《Opening Reward 100 Million Lives》 Chapter 1 Jiang Cheng''s soul floats beside his corpse, looking at the system performance with a face of numbness. "Ding, it is detected that the host is dead, and the forever system is officially activated." Ding your uncle, why didn''t you ding a few days ago? "The host gains 100 million lives. Once it is killed in the future, it will be resurrected in 30 seconds." "There is a big chance between life and death. After resurrection, the host will surely defeat the other..." Although he has become a blockhouse, Cheng Ge is very calm. He knows that he can''t go through without hanging up. The problem is that the system is too deep. The original crossing site was directly in a hundreds of meters deep cave with slippery walls, but it couldn''t climb up. He waited for seven or eight days, but no one passed by. Finally, he died of thirst and became a disgrace among the walkers. Then the dog system finally came out. "Ding, it is detected that the host has just died of thirst, and the system is arranging a way to overcome it." "The host gets immortal, and no longer needs to eat." "Note: immortality is the first constitution in the three realms. It can automatically absorb the aura around it, and its cultivation speed is unparalleled in the world. Xuanmiao Tongshen, life and heaven together, jump out of the three worlds, not affected by the five decline of heaven and man "Resurrection of the host!" Ten seconds later Jiang Cheng''s soul returned to his body, covered with a golden light from the sky. Bathing in it, I feel that the whole person has changed. The light flashed away. The hunger is gone. The face became more handsome and the figure became more perfect. He looked at his system panel. Host: Jiangcheng. Race: human race. Realm: mortal. Magic power: none. Skill: none. Martial arts: none. Magic weapon: none. System level: 1 (once a day, not cumulative) once a day? Does that mean there''s only one chance of resurrection every day? What''s more, according to the Convention, don''t you give a big gift bag to a novice? Jiang Cheng has been waiting for a long time, a long time But this system is like saying too much in one breath, and now the brain is lack of oxygen, there is no movement. What''s going on? That''s it? He didn''t feel any different from his normal metabolic needs. The speed of cultivation is unparalleled in the world. It can automatically absorb the aura around it, which means it can be upgraded when lying down. It''s just that crass is blinded and can go out when he can fly. Isn''t it beautiful? The problem is that there is no aura in the cave and the surrounding area. Now he also wants to understand that the system is passively triggered. If you want to trigger more rewards, you can only die a few more times. Therefore, he needs to meet people, the best person is still a master with great powers. It''s a pity that the cave is calm, let alone alive. There is not even an insect. He can''t meet any crisis. Looking at the solid and smooth mountain walls around him, he had an idea. If there is no crisis, we can create our own crisis! I hit the wall, right? The next day, after the number of resurrections cools down, he makes a sprint preparation posture towards the wall. More than 30 meters out, the system prompt sounds. "In view of the fact that the host does not respect its own intention to commit suicide, the first function of the system is to prompt the host not to commit suicide." Sweet? Stick it to your uncle! If you really respect my wishes, you''d better take me out first! Jiang Cheng couldn''t stop. In an emergency, he could only block it with both hands, and finally he hit the wall. The cave was also located in a deserted Jedi. There was no movement in the next month. Not even a drop of rain. It''s still a blockhouse. Although he didn''t have any accomplishments, he was not old or dead. He couldn''t even see a little haggard on his face. He would automatically remove dust every day. Jiang Cheng spent most of his time in sleep. He can see that it''s about killing himself. Given a system, the birth point is wrong. I gave you a skill to blow up the sky, but I couldn''t touch anyone. His biggest wish now is to have a living person. It''s really not good. It''s OK to have a monster or something! "Ah The screams above interrupted his reverie. Is there anyone alive at last? Tearful city. He looked up and saw a skirt that respected Newton''s law.The white gauze skirt fluttered upward when it fell, and the two slender legs were pedaling in the air, zooming in his sight at a very fast speed. Peng! The owner of the white gauze dress simply fell on the floor at the bottom of the cave and made a dull sound. Hiss Jiang Cheng can''t help but show a look of regret, such a high place, the key parts won''t fall flat, right? Ji Linghan struggled to get up. His first reaction was not to look around, but to brush his scattered hair and brush his clothes. Image is still very important! She looks only sixteen or seventeen years old. Her facial features are delicate and soft. Her eyelashes flicker and her dark eyes are like water waves. Although the blood and dust on the dress are mixed, the green silk is not soft, and the face is slightly red, it gives people a kind of soul stirring beauty. Five seconds later, Ji Linghan finally noticed that there was another person here. She was shocked to think of the pursuers behind her. He quickly stepped back two steps and offered his own flying sword. "Who are you?" Jiang Cheng laughed and began to provoke in the laughter. "I''m your uncle. Kill me soon!" Chapter 2 Although beautiful women are eye-catching, Jiang Cheng is a "career type" man who stresses efficiency. Kill me quickly. Kill me to upgrade. No ink! "Ding, in view of the host''s current behavior, the system warm prompt, active provocation each other can, but speech request each other to kill themselves, will determine that the host wants to commit suicide." If you want to commit suicide, the system will work. Poof! The system prompt almost made Jiang Cheng vomit blood. He thought it was very good. After he went out, he found people everywhere to kill himself. Even if you spend money, please! If you find the best player in the world, won''t you become the strongest soon? So this kind of operation is suicide? "What did you say?" Ji Linghan looked at the young man in front of him, a little doubt whether he heard wrong. She swore that she had never seen such a handsome person in her life, and that face was just God''s favorite, which made her unable to pick out any flaws. Even, there is a kind of lingering charm of heaven and earth road. That is of course, in order to meet the end of the day, the appearance of Jiangcheng has been fine tuned by the system. But for such a handsome man, there seems to be something wrong with his brain. Let yourself kill him? "Nothing." Jiang Cheng quickly waved his hand, smiling, pretending that he had just said nothing. You''re kidding. If you''re killed, you''re dead. Ji Linghan, on the other side, suddenly exclaimed with a small mouth. "You, you are just an ordinary person, how can you be here?" She is a friar. She can see that there is no aura in Jiang Cheng''s body after a little exploration with her divine sense. "Why can''t ordinary people come in?" Jiang Cheng asked a rhetorical question with great interest. In fact, it was just a set of intelligence. "It''s a sealed place. The pressure is heavy. Ordinary people will burst and die when they come in." Why didn''t you feel anything in the beginning? Is it system protection? "Alas..." Jiang Cheng sighed and adjusted his expression. "Nvwa, I have been sitting here for thousands of years just to wait for the arrival of the predestined one. Congratulations, I won the prize Poof! "Millennium?" Although he was still in the state of being chased and killed not long ago, Ji Linghan was amused by this sentence. "Just blow it. It''s rare for ordinary people to live a hundred years. It''s still a thousand years!" Naturally, she didn''t believe it. If a monk wanted to keep his face, he had to go to the holy state at least. The man in front of him has no spiritual power. How can it be. Jiang Cheng, with both hands on his shoulders, looks up at the sky. Then he asked: "the number of caves is so deep, can ordinary people survive if they fall down?" Only by asking rhetorically can we take the initiative, right? Ji Linghan thinks about it. It''s really. Even she, a monk who has reached the realm of Juyuan by quenching her body, condensing her pulse and inducing Qi, is in pain all over her body. Can''t ordinary people be broken? "Then why don''t you have any aura?" Jiang Cheng has long thought of an excuse. "I''m the Taichu real man who was on the same side thousands of years ago. When I was fighting against my old enemy, I was plotted against him. My accomplishments were sealed and I was finally trapped here!" "Girl, if you take me out, I will give you a good fortune!" He''s not even out of the rookie zone yet. What''s the nature. However, in order to deceive Ji Linghan to take him up, it''s hard work. Ji Linghan has never heard of Taichu real person, but think about how big the whole Feiyun state is. It governs seven prefectures. The Qinglan mansion where she lives is hundreds of thousands of miles long. There are many clans. How can every master''s name be heard. What''s more, it''s a person of a thousand years ago. If you can live for a thousand years, you will be an expert in the realm of destiny at least! There are many realms, such as the realm of heaven, the realm of soul, the realm of spirit, the realm of spirit, the realm of spirit. The destiny realm is higher than the ceiling of the whole Qinglan mansion. Ji Linghan can''t imagine how powerful the experts in that realm are. The man in front of me doesn''t look like him. "Master..." Although she didn''t believe it, it was better to be cautious. She changed her address unconsciously. "I can''t fly up either." "Ha? You can''t fly yet? " "I can fly, but this is a sealed place. I can''t overcome the pressure here until I get to the soul." Jiang Cheng is disappointed. This tool man is not strong enough. It seems that we have to find a way to "influence" her a little bit. In time She''s going to kill herself. "Found it!""Here it is There was a sudden cry of surprise over the entrance of the cave, and then four figures jumped down. "Little bitch, I''ll see where else you can escape!" A woman with a mean face is the leader, with a pretty face and a silver sword pointing at Ji Linghan. There were three other male disciples behind her, and they were surrounded as soon as they came in. It''s really well-trained. Jiang Cheng is so calm that he can''t be any more. "Yao Yunxuan, do you really want to kill everything?" Ji Linghan stands out and blocks Jiang Cheng behind him by the way. This detailed move made him feel much better about this "tool man". "Hum, Ji Linghan, aren''t you very powerful before?" "Last year, you beat me in front of so many people and made me lose face. Don''t you think it''s very prestige?" "Now that your Feixian gate has been destroyed, you will continue to be powerful." Chapter 3 Yao Yunxuan''s eyebrows are flying. It''s like a cat playing with a mouse. As the first cultivation genius of the five schools around Changhua mountain, Ji Linghan used to be the goddess worshipped and yearned by the disciples of all schools. Yao Yunxuan was often compared with her. Jealousy has accumulated for many years. But three days ago, her jiyuezong and three other factions raided feixianmen. Except for a few important disciples, all the other elders and disciples of Feixian sect have been wiped out. Yao Yunxuan also took part in the siege war. Although she was only the role of waving flags and shouting behind the elders, she was more active than anyone in pursuing Ji Linghan. The three male disciples also laughed one after another. "Younger martial sister Yao was just a careless move and caught her way." "You don''t need younger martial sister Yao to do it yourself. Elder martial brother, I''ll take her for you." "I don''t know how the younger martial sister plans to let her die?" Yao Yunxuan is the daughter of Yao Qiulin, the first elder of the medicine refining Hall of jiyuezong. Which monk doesn''t need pills. Although Ji Linghan is so beautiful that his enemies are itching. No matter his temperament, appearance, figure or talent, he can sling Yao Yunxuan in all directions. But they know what kind of choice is more conducive to their own way of cultivation. Flatter Yao Yunxuan and get more pills in the future! "I''m not going to kill her." But Yao Yunxuan gave a strange smile. "Ah?" One of the male disciples immediately exclaimed: "how can my younger martial sister be so kind? This kind of mind is really admirable... " The tone is extremely exaggerated. His flattery can be regarded as a quick fix, so that the other two male disciples can''t help biting their teeth. They secretly hate that they didn''t seize the opportunity to please their younger martial sister. Yao Yunxuan turned her lips and said, "are you stupid? How kind? I''m going to abolish her accomplishments and scratch her face. Isn''t it better to be my servant girl and torture her every day? " The other two male disciples quickly praised. "The younger martial sister is creative!" "High, it''s too high. Why can''t we think of this method?" "It seems that there''s a reason why our cultivation is not as good as our younger martial sister all the time!" The ginger city on one side is almost speechless. These people are really the best. Keng! Ji Linghan, who is filled with grief and indignation, pulls out his sword and points straight at the opposite side. "Yao Yunxuan, even if I''m dead today, I''m going to have to pull a cushion!" Her soft eyebrows and eyes, under the anger of sadness and indignation, had a kind of imposing dignity, which made Yao Yunxuan, who was two years older than her, step back. But then he thought of his own advantage in the number of people, and immediately he had the confidence. "Dead? It depends on whether you can do it! " "Ji Linghan, you are just Juyuan realm eight. We have four Juyuan realms here. I don''t believe you can make waves!" Finish saying, the other four people all made a move to start. Although Jiang Cheng didn''t know how to practice, he could see who would win by looking at the expressions of several people. Enough of the play. It''s time for the protagonist. This is a rare experience! "I said, did you forget that there was another one here? When you come to my site, don''t you worship? There''s no etiquette at all He Shi ran came to the field and stopped Ji Linghan behind him. "Master, it''s just a grudge between me and them. You don''t have to intervene..." Ji Linghan is both moved and anxious. This elder is really warm-hearted, but his cultivation is now exhausted. Not to mention the face of Juyuan, even a quenched body can kill him. Don''t you want to die if you rush in? Jiang Cheng calmly waved his hand and made a solemn gesture: "don''t worry, with me, they can''t hurt you!" If you want to collect the experience pack, you can brush it when you like it. The other four looked at each other and then laughed. "Ha ha ha, is this man ill?" "I haven''t got any accomplishments yet. Isn''t it a fool?" "The lust fan''s mind is clear, and he still wants to save the beauty from the hero?" Yao Yunxuan and others are not blind. Of course, as soon as they come in, they see Jiang Cheng. However, the four of them knew at first glance that this man had no spiritual power, just a mortal, so they didn''t pay attention to him, just as he didn''t exist for the time being. One of the male disciples, because he was jealous of Jiang Cheng''s handsome, sneered and couldn''t wait: "a mortal is also worthy of intervention?" The sword light fell and blood splashed. Jiang Cheng simply fell into a pool of blood. "Ah! Master Ji Linghan screamed, unable to believe his eyes. This is dead? Don''t you mean that a thousand years ago, there were experts on both sides? Even if there is no cultivation, there should be some means, right?To tell you the truth, she saw Jiang Cheng''s unconventional spirit, and had a little expectation. Maybe, he can work miracles? Now, the miracle is broken. "Ha ha ha, it''s just a straw bag!" Yao Yunxuan looks at the corpse on the ground with a little pity. The boy is handsome out of the sky. She hasn''t said a word before. She plans to take him back quietly as a plaything. That face alone is worth a lifetime. But after all, it''s just a mortal. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. "Well, now it''s your turn!" Her eyes are full of cruelty and excitement. "Ding, the host is killed." Jiang Cheng, who has become a soul state, has a series of system prompts in his mind. "The strength of four enemies has been detected. After analysis, the system will copy all the strength of" Yao Yunxuan''s father "for the host." "Ding, copy finished! The host already has the triple cultivation of dividing soul state! " "The host has reached the fourth level of mind method of observing the moon in jiyuezong!" "The host has automatically understood the second level of Dementor!" "The host has automatically learned the first six levels of arc moon sword!" "The host has become a third level pharmacist!" "The host is about to revive!" Chapter 4 Shua! A transparent glimmer of light from Jiang Cheng''s body across, he came to life. The bloodstain on the body is still there, but if you look inside the collar carefully, you will find that the wound just disappeared. He''s feeling better than ever. The body is full of spiritual power, and the mind is very clear. A thought can actually perceive the scene thousands of meters away from the hole. In addition, the brain also out of thin air to see the first four of the moon mental method of perception, the second level of soul taking techniques, as well as the arc of the moon sword before the six levels of skills. He knew that it was divine knowledge, skill, secret method, sword formula It''s like I''ve been practicing for decades, and I have plenty of training and fighting experience, without any sense of abruptness. No way, Yao Yunxuan''s father is the elder of the medicine refining Hall of jiyuezong, and the system copies all his knowledge to Jiang Cheng. So what Yao Qiulin will do, Jiang Cheng will do now. Even his medicine refining skill, because it is related to cultivation, has been copied by the way. In addition to no memory of each other''s appearance and belongings, the other aspect is the copy of Yao Qiulin. Seeing that he stood up again, the five people who were preparing to do it were startled. In particular, the male disciple who had just made a move could not help rubbing his eyes and doubting whether he had seen a ghost. He clearly remembered that he had hit the point with his sword. Don''t say it''s an ordinary person, even if the friar of juyuanjing is killed by that sword! "Master, you are not dead!" Ji Linghan was pleasantly surprised. Although we just met Jiang Cheng, she still remembers Jiang Cheng''s kindness. Jiang Cheng smile: "don''t worry, even if their family died, I will not die." He looks like an enigmatic man, but in the end, he can''t stop Yao Yunxuan and others. "Play the devil, then I''ll kill you again!" Earlier, the male disciple became angry and chopped down again with his sword. This time, under the infusion of the spirit power of Juyuan realm, the surroundings suddenly brightened. The snow-white sword, like pitching, shines brightly in the cave. The strong wind rose out of thin air. Before the sword arrived, the air around was a blur. Whoa! The front of Jiang city is only white. "Master, be careful!" Ji Linghan exclaimed in surprise. She didn''t expect that the other side''s hand was so sudden, without hesitation. There was no rescue at all. The light flashed away and a figure fell. Ji Linghan couldn''t help leaning over his head and couldn''t bear to see it again. However, Yao Yunxuan and others raised the corners of their mouths by chance. This sword was a full blow from elder martial brother Zhu. It was absolutely safe. It''s a downfall to be delayed twice by a mortal. But then their smile froze. Jiang Cheng is still standing in the same place, holding a bloody sword in his hand. The original owner of the sword was the elder martial brother Zhu. It''s a pity that now he''s lying more than ten meters away. Now Jiangcheng is divided into three parts. A small difference in accomplishments can lead to suppression, not to mention a big difference. Although there was no weapon in hand, the gap was too big and it was still easy to hang. "You, how did you do it?" Yao Yunxuan and others were shocked. Elder martial brother Zhu is six times of juyuanjing, one more than Yao Yunxuan himself. Even if Ji Linghan and she fight alone, they can''t win without dozens of moves. "Who the hell are you?" Yao Yunxuan himself is the calmest. "You are not from feixianmen. Why do you want to help that little bitch? What good did she give you?" The strength of this person is beyond her expectation. It''s not good to stand on Ji Linghan''s side. The first thing she thought of was not to get angry, but to divide and draw together. Kill Ji Linghan. It''s not too late to turn around after you leave. She thinks very well, but it''s a pity that Jiang Cheng is not fooled at all. "I''m your father. Why don''t you kneel down and shout for your father?" Yao Yunxuan suddenly lost her mind and turned into an enraged lioness. "Kill him!" "Cut him alive!" The plan of winning over in her heart was also thrown out of the air. When the other two male disciples heard her order, they rushed up with weapons and cooperated to attack Jiang Cheng. Facing the attack from three sides, Jiang Cheng is not in a hurry. He skillfully pinched a sword formula and started the arc moon sword. I saw that the sword that I had just captured turned into six and flew to the three people like a meteor.Then, the three men, who were originally fierce, were covered by six huge Golden Crescent swords. And it happens to be two for one person, on average. Yao Yunxuan''s heart was completely cool just by looking at the concise degree and huge scale of the sword shadow. At the first blow, she flew backwards. If her armor didn''t reach the level of level 3 spirit weapon, only this blow would kill her. "How can you know the Royal sword skill of jiyuezong?" She screamed in horror, with a look of disbelief. The sword skill of jiyuezong needs the cooperation of the moon watching mental skill of jiyuezong. Even if an outsider learns, he can only learn to put on airs. The mental method of jiyuezong can only be taught by inner disciples. How can this person be taught? And it''s many times better than her. It''s soaked for many years. "I''m your father, don''t you believe it!" Chapter 5 Yiyi twice, the two male disciples fell down. They don''t have a good father like Yao Yunxuan. The grade of Baojia is too low. Under the huge cultivation gap, I can''t hold it for a moment. Jiang Cheng controls the shadow of the four swords and flies to Yao Yunxuan. No matter how strong Yao Yunxuan was, she couldn''t stop it. She doesn''t want to die. "You can''t kill me. My father has set a magic talisman on me..." Bang! In front of the green light burst, a transparent figure appeared in front of Jiang Cheng, the fatal blow blocked down. "How dare you Xuying is a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe. His eyebrows stand upright, not angry and dignified. This is a trace of Yao Qiulin''s soul consciousness, sealed in the spirit talisman is to protect his precious daughter. "Back off!" Sub soul shine, exhale open voice, as if life and death! The air in the cave becomes stagnant, Ji Linghan''s face turns white, and his foothold is unstable. Yao Yunxuan suddenly had the confidence. Although the soul of the enterprise can not be separated from the secret realm, it is difficult for the caster to separate the essence. "Kill him!" "Dad, kill him!" Her screams reverberated in the cave like a madman. "Don''t you think about it?" Jiang Cheng looks like an idiot. But he copied all the fighting power of Yao Qiulin, let alone a wisp of soul, even if the noumenon came, he couldn''t help it. Yes! Second launch of Dementor! Eyes God light bloom however, then see that cent soul is hit by two dark red rays, on the spot burst to pieces! "No!" Yao Yunxuan couldn''t believe her eyes. The biggest killer mace, just destroyed? Yeah! The combination of six crescent moon swords and shadows made her cool. What should be killed is to be clean. Jiang Cheng doesn''t want to play pity at this time. At the end of the battle, he began to collect booty as soon as possible. Although he has copied all his fighting power, he doesn''t have any elixir or talisman array disk. How can you be worthy of the coffee seat of city brother? On the three male disciples, he found more than 100 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi and several bottles of Juqi pills. How poor! Shaking his head, he aimed at Yao Yunxuan again. Regardless of the presence of another girl in the cave, she groped up and down. It''s the benefits that you get that are real. It''s the hypocrisy. Yao Yunxuan''s third-order spirit armor was soon put on him, and he immediately felt that his sense of security was upgraded to a higher level. The second-order long sword in my hand was also changed into the third-order flying sword. Finally, a storage ring was found on Yao Yunxuan''s finger. The original prohibition on the ring was destroyed as soon as the divine sense of the soul state was flushed. "Wow Looking at the various materials in the ring, Jiang Cheng laughed. Yao Yunxuan is worthy of the title of "rich second generation". There are more than 3000 middle-class spirit stones and more than 200 top-class spirit stones in the ring. In addition to hundreds of bottles of Qi gathering pills, there are three bottles of soul refining pills that impact the soul dividing realm. In addition, there are more than ten kinds of talismans. Just now, the combat strength gap was too big for her to use, but now it''s cheap. Until he was busy, Ji Linghan opened his mouth carefully. "Master..." She was going to help just now, but she didn''t need it at all. Yao Yunxuan, the enemy, was certainly happy to be killed. Naturally, she was also very grateful for the Untied situation. But now she is still more muddled. Don''t you mean there''s no cultivation? How did you suddenly have the strength to kill those four people? And now we can''t see the strength of Jiang Cheng by exploring with divine sense. It made her feel as deep as those elders in the door. What makes her feel that her image collapses most is the manner of her predecessor. I don''t pay attention to the appearance of looting just now, do I? Even if other masters want to take the spoils, they will also take some image into consideration, such as letting the younger generation take them, or disdaining the low level. Is this really a senior person? I can''t see the style I should have! She made a question mark in her heart. "Cough!" Jiang Cheng cleared his throat, and naturally he would not reveal the secrets of the system. It''s just a story. "I was just pretending to be a mortal just now. Let''s see if you are kind-hearted.""You''re good. You passed the test!" He suddenly is a pair of unfathomable appearance, Ji Linghan also believe. "Just now I saw that the master used the sword technique of jiyuezong. Are you one of them..." Although Yao Qiulin got all the strength, but did not get memory, so Jiang Cheng is not clear about these sects. He doesn''t know where the gate of jiyuezong opens. However, the words of both sides just now have a general idea. "Are you stupid? If I were their man, would I kill them?" "Come on, come on, let''s get out of here now!" Yao Qiulin is a triple master of soul realm. His strength is enough to fly out of the hole. Without waiting for Ji Linghan to speak, he grabbed his tender hand. Inspired by the aura, the two of them floated up. A moment later, he came to the outside of the cave. Looking at the endless wild mountains outside, Jiang Cheng laughed wildly. "Ha ha ha, I''m free at last!" "World, I come!" He opened his arms as if he had a wonderful view in front of him. Ji Linghan twitches at the corner of his mouth and doubts if his head is broken. "Master, that..." "Are you really a master of destiny?" Looking at her intertwined fingers, a look of expectation and shame, Jiang Cheng also knew what she wanted to say. I want to ask myself for revenge. Although her beautiful face with that bashful expression has a lovely, but Jiang Cheng is a troublesome person. Just now he also heard that all the sects behind Ji Linghan have been destroyed. If you can destroy a sect, you can imagine how powerful the enemy is. Even if there is the resurrection function of the system, brother Cheng doesn''t want to go through the muddy water. There is only one chance every day, and he knows the truth that Tailang can get rid of it. So he decided to hold his fist. "Good luck, goodbye!" As soon as I turned around, there was a system tone in my head. Chapter 6 "Ding, the main task is to unify the three realms." This is the first sentence that makes the city of Jiang more tender. That''s the three realms. I''ve just started with such a huge task. Why don''t I let people finish it? Fortunately, the next system has made an explanation. "This task has no time limit and can be completed in stages." "Every time the host completes a stage, it will get an integral value." "Points can upgrade the system, or choose the lottery." Jiang Cheng is no stranger to the so-called system upgrade and lucky draw points, but it is easy to accept them. But what he didn''t understand was how to judge the unification of the three realms and what criteria were there? If you want to see the strength of the invincible, it''s just a matter of personal strength. But the unification of the three realms requires a huge force, which can''t be achieved by one person. The system is clearly designed to build its own power. There are also stages. How can we finish a stage? He found that there was an integral bar on the system interface. Level: 1 points: 0 / 1000 available points: 0 current skill: can be revived once a day (can''t be accumulated), and can defeat the enemy after reviving. Lower level skill: the number of resurrections is increased to 2 times a day (can''t be accumulated), and the enemy can be defeated after resurrection. Lying trough, it can increase the number of resurrection every day! Jiang Cheng is not calm. Being able to revive once a day is not so safe for him, who is just out of the rookie zone. For example, after killing Yao Yunxuan, if there is another enemy who is stronger than the soul realm, he will still be finished. Unless he can escape and recover the next day. If it''s twice a day, it''s much more stable. This level, the city brother has been promoted! The problem is how to upgrade. At this critical moment, the system is pretending to be dead, not even popular science. In desperation, Jiang Cheng can only try whether Lingshi and Dan Yao can work. Opening the storage ring, he found that it had really changed. The Lingshi and Juqi Dan in the ring all have exchange options. Then he saw the exchange rate. 1 point integral = 100 top grade stone = 10000 middle grade stone. 1 point integral = 10 bottles of soul refining pills = 100 bottles of Qi gathering pills. 1 point integral = 1 third-order artifact. Jiang Chengxing rushed into the exchange interface, but failed to get out. This system collects everything, but it''s full of money. The booty he just collected can only be exchanged for less than 4 points. Shit, that''s a thousand? It seems that it is more reliable to complete the first stage of the task of unifying the three realms. He looked back, Ji Linghan was still standing near the entrance of the cave. "Your clan has been destroyed?" "Well!" Mention this, Ji Linghan''s tears are almost out, it seems to think of the day''s tragedy. That night, her masters, uncles and uncles all died in front of her. The four factions besieged and planned for a long time, but Feixian gate was unable to resist. If the headmaster didn''t use the last resort to send her out of the bag circle before she died, I''m afraid she will die now. "Do you want revenge?" "Of course Ji Linghan answered without hesitation. Although she has a soft temperament, it doesn''t mean that she is a good person with no temper at all. Jiang Cheng considered for a moment, then proposed: "I can help you." "Ah Ji Linghan was pleasantly surprised. "Really?" "If you are willing to help me get revenge, I''d like to repay you..." She was both expecting and moving. In her eyes, Jiang Cheng is a strong one in heaven''s destiny. This level is beyond the ceiling of Qinglan road. Isn''t revenge a matter of extending one''s hand? Jiang Cheng waved his hand. "I don''t need you to be an ox or a horse, just promise me one condition." "What conditions?" "I want to be the leader of feixianmen." He thought that if we want to unify the three realms, we must first set a small goal. For example, the Qing Lan mansion was wiped out first. What''s going on? Rush to the Mountain Gate of others for no reason? That won''t hold the position of great righteousness, and it may also cause the siege of some so-called respectable families. There is a flag of revenge for feixianmen, that''s fair. Besides, the task is to develop its own forces, so it''s natural to be the leader. "Ah?" Ji Linghan was stunned.What is this operation? Feixian gate has been destroyed. What''s the point of being the leader now? Nothing, right? What''s more, the four sects are all chasing the fish who have missed the net. Who shows the name of feixianmen is actually causing trouble. "If you don''t agree, let''s break up!" Every day in the cultivation world, there are many kinds of fighting and killing, and there are countless such things as exterminating the family. He can''t take charge of them every time he sees them. Seeing that the "elder" was leaving again, Ji Linghan caught up with him. "I''d like to," he said "It''s lucky for us to be the leader of Feixian sect at this critical moment." As a disciple of zhenzhuan, she was not qualified to decide the ownership of the leader. However, the last leader of Feixian sect was killed. There was almost no one in the sect, so there was no need to think too much about it. "OK, then I''ll take this part!" "From now on, I will be the leader of Feixian sect in Jiangcheng!" Only at this time did Ji Linghan know his real name. Looking at the resolute eyes, she trembled and bowed down. "Ji Linghan, the true disciple of Feixian sect, calls on the leader!" Jiang Cheng was about to help her up when a system prompt came from her head. Chapter 7 "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the loyalty of a member of seven skilful body." "Bonus points are worth 3000 points." "Please do it again." What''s the situation? Brother Cheng is a little bit confused. It took him a long time to collect more than 3 points. He originally thought that at least he would have to wait until the Qing Lan mansion was wiped out to upgrade. It takes a lot of time and energy, and it takes Die many times. As a result, Ji Linghan got 3000 as soon as she bowed. Isn''t that a big gap? What seven tips and exquisite body, so baby? He rushed into the system panel and saw that 3000 points had arrived. For whether to upgrade the option, Jiang Cheng did not hesitate to choose is. The system flashed up to level 2. Level: 2 points: 0 / 10000 points available: 2000 current skill: resurrect twice a day (not cumulative), and defeat the enemy after resurrection. Lower level skills: the number of resurrections is increased to 3 times a day (can''t be accumulated), and the enemy can be defeated after resurrection. The next level of safety is higher. The problem is that there are 10 times more points! Jiang Cheng is very speechless. He thought 3000 points could be promoted to three levels in a row. Thinking that the system still has a lottery option, I click in. "Do you want to draw?" "Yes "You have deducted 1000 points." Jiang Cheng almost scolded. It costs 1000 to smoke once. Why don''t you rob the system? Do you know how hard integral is? Points have been deducted and there is no room for regret. The turntable of the system was dazzled for a while. Brother Cheng didn''t see anything clearly, and then it was frozen. "Congratulations on the host''s character explosion and gaining insight." "Note: there is no hiding place for all things in heaven and earth. The host can react to the rare animals and animals around it." "Sensing range: the range of the host''s divine perception." When Jiang Cheng heard the explosion of character, he thought that he had got some immortal weapons or ancient beasts. But think about it, if you really want to get those things, you will win in the face of the enemy of miscellaneous fish. In the face of the opponent who can win, the system will decide to commit suicide, right? Because it''s not a crisis of life and death, it''s a suicide. If you think about it, it''s a good thing to get a skill. No matter what, invincibility is the root after resurrection. I didn''t see that once resurrected, it became the triple soul state. What''s the use of this insight skill? "Use insight?" "Depend on this also want integral?" Can''t it be another 1000? Fortunately, this time, the system gave a thoughtful answer in advance. "Use once, consume 10 points." 10 points is still acceptable. Jiang Cheng points to use, the remaining points become 990. He immediately found in front of Ji Linghan head appeared a light blue exclamation mark - seven tips exquisite body. There is also a small line below. "Note: Qiqiao Linglong style belongs to the branch of the ancient seven star style, which is one of the nine major cultivation physiques. Besides the speed of cultivation, it also has" originally, even people are treasures? Is this the treasure of heaven and earth? this skill is awesome! Having insight means that you won''t miss the treasure in the future. Moreover, according to the 3000 points Ji Linghan gave this time, it should also increase the points if he summons other talents with magical constitution to be loyal in the future. He was about to leave when he found another exclamation mark nearby. It''s easy to ignore the same color as Linghan in the past. What else is there with her? Looking left and right, Jiang Cheng could only see a rocky mountain and the cave where he had been trapped for a year. He suddenly understood that the treasure was under the cave! "Wait for me first, I''ll come soon!" Then he jumped into the cave. Anyway, I can fly now, but I don''t worry about not going up. Back at the bottom of the cave, Jiang Cheng saw the small characters below the exclamation mark. "The heart of the world is fragmented. It absorbs the air of heaven and earth, seizes the beauty of the sun and the moon, and subdues all living things." Jiang Cheng can''t understand this kind of description. Fortunately, there is a "popular version" behind it. "When the rules open, the world will be full of aura. It can suppress the monks in the world. The range effect depends on the level of debris. ""Fragments can generate independent consciousness, collect and synthesize, and their power will be stronger and stronger." What''s the origin of this fragment? Can you control the concentration of aura and suppress a monk? Jiang Cheng''s eyes are bright. The origin and effect can''t be described by treasure! We have to get it! But he was a little confused. Since there are fragments of the heart of the world, it has not become a land full of aura, but a barren land. Is this fragment not only not beneficial to one side, but also reversely draws back the aura here? Keng! Keng! Keng! Flying stones. The ground below is surprisingly hard. Fortunately, he now has the cultivation of dividing the soul realm, otherwise he can''t dig a gap at all. "Master, what are you doing?" Ji Linghan looks down at the entrance of the cave and sees him digging with a spirit sword as a hoe. He feels that his cognition has been refreshed again. It''s really unpredictable for this expert to act. "Treasure digging!" Jiang Cheng didn''t lift his head and continued to wave his sword. Chapter 8 Digging to the bottom of more than ten meters, finally there was movement. See a golden light, straight up into the sky, the whole cave shine dazzling. Although he was already in a state of separation, Jiang Cheng felt that it was difficult for him to even stand up. His eyes, which had been sharp many times, could not see clearly in front of him. You can only see a finger sized transparent prism floating in the center of the light, vaguely, as if a face appeared around the prism. Then he died. When the soul floats away from the body, the city elder brother is muddled. Although he thinks that the biggest goal in the future is to let more experts kill themselves and think about how to die, this time he is really unprepared. Who would have thought that digging a treasure would lead to death. The world is too dangerous! If it wasn''t for the system, I felt that I couldn''t live for an hour after crossing. "Ding! The host is killed by the fragments of the heart of the world... " ginger city can not make complaints about it, and is killed by a piece of debris, which sounds too dull. "The current level of the host is 2. It can resurrect twice a day. It can activate the second resurrection and give the host the original breath of the world." "With this breath, the heart of the world will take it as its main part." Just in the process of Jiang Cheng''s resurrection, the fragments just dug out also had a magical change. The prism becomes lighter and lighter, the figure becomes more and more specific, and finally turns into a naked baby. As soon as it lands, the baby grows in the wind. When Jiang Chengfu opened her eyes, she was three or four years old. Until I was five or six years old, I finally stopped. "Is this the fragmented form?" "It''s fine, isn''t it?" Jiang Cheng is very receptive. Whatever happens in the world is possible. But then he almost collapsed. The girl, who has hair and hair but is made of powder and jade, turns her eyes around, and then takes a small step. Holding out a pair of fleshy hands, he pounced on him. "Mom!" "You''re mom!" Poof Jiang Cheng spits blood directly. He knew that it was because of the system, so he thought he was the main one for the sake of the original breath. He has also heard that when some small animals break out of their shells, they will recognize the animals they first see as their parents. But he did not expect that debris also adopted this way of recognizing the Lord. And it''s mom The girl was so strong that Jiang Cheng was almost knocked out by him. After getting up, she opened her arms again and cried out. "Hold, mom, hold!" Jiang Cheng convulsed at the corner of his mouth and picked her up. "I''m your father. Can''t you see that I''m a handsome man?" The little girl suddenly burst into tears: "Mom, don''t you want me, Wuwuwuwu..." He hugged him more tightly. Jiang Cheng felt that his neck was a little out of breath. I can only adjust the tone. "Well behaved, just let you change your name, can you call dad?" "Mom!" "Don''t you understand?" "Mom!" When he came out, Jiang chengshuai''s face was full of saliva. But he didn''t win the title. Ji Linghan outside the cave couldn''t stand up straight with laughter. She didn''t know that Jiang Chenggang had died again, but after the fragmentation, she saw the process of recognizing him as the main one. Although she had never heard of the fragments of the heart of the world, she also knew that it must be a high-level treasure to be able to transform into shape. "Congratulations, leader!" Now she regards Jiang Cheng as her own person. It''s a great joy that the leader can accept this treasure. However, when talking, still can''t help but cover the mouth in that snicker. As a man called mother, city brother feel very shameless. "Come and teach her to change her name. I don''t think this little friend knows anything about it." "By the way, I''ll help her wash and prepare a suit later." Then he handed the little girl over. "Good!" The child is cute enough to make people cute. Ji Linghan wanted to hold him for a long time. But the little girl puffed up her mouth and twisted her face. "No! I only want my mother! " This makes Ji Linghan very embarrassed. His big watery eyes are full of bitterness. However, Jiang Cheng is very satisfied. It seems that this fragment has been full of his own identity since he recognized the Lord. "Good boy, this aunt is one of her own. She will teach you a lot of things and be obedient."The little girl looked at Jiang Cheng and Ji Linghan again, and then she agreed. "I listen to my mother." Old Jiang Cheng was greatly relieved: "what a good boy!" Ji Linghan also happily took the child over, and then she fell down. Shit! Jiang Cheng''s quick eyes and quick hands helped her. "What are you doing? You''re not going to kill her, are you The system can only revive itself, not others! The impression of Ji Linghan and Jiang Cheng is very good. This girl is not like other friars who call out to fight and kill when they meet. When she sees that she has got the treasure, she is not greedy and greedy. She has a good heart. Even without the leader''s relationship, he didn''t want to see her have an accident. The little girl chuckled and shook her head: "I didn''t kill her. She''ll wake up soon." "Ah?" Jiang Cheng found that Ji Linghan just fainted. "What did you do to her?" "Didn''t mom ask me to learn from her? I went into her consciousness and learned all about her. " Little girl while talking, with a Yang, a circle of pink light, such as stars around. Then a little skirt was put on. Originally scattered hair without wind automatically, magically formed two sheep horn braids. In the past, she is no different from other human girls. Except for being more cute. Chapter 9 I want you to learn, but I didn''t let you invade her sea of knowledge! You are so direct and rude. ginger city can''t make complaints about it. However, everything has been done, and there is nothing to say. Besides, it really saves countless times. At least this girl seems to know everything. The only point is that Ji Linghan is a little sorry. She just looked forward to it. "Then you should be sensible now?" "Yes, yes." The little girl pecked the rice and nodded. "You know what she knows?" "Yes." The little girl replied sweetly. Jiang Cheng touched his smooth chin. "I''ll test you. Where is this?" "Feiyun Prefecture is the place where the northeast corner of Qinglan mansion was sealed off." "How many schools are there in Qinglan mansion?" "Seventeen of them are equal to the strength of Feixian sect, and one family is better than these eight sects." The little girl answered without hesitation. She didn''t have to think about it at all. "What is that family of one family?" "It''s the chirizong and Duanmu families, both of which have lingtaijing monks." Jiang Cheng nodded with satisfaction. In fact, he didn''t know the information. "Well, not bad!" "Hee hee..." Get his praise, the little girl is very satisfied, and climbed to his arms rubbed rubbed. "Now that you know everything..." Jiang Cheng is good at persuasion. "Then you should know that I''m a man and should call dad?" "I don''t understand what mom is saying." Little girl flickers with long eyelashes, eyes are naive. I learned to pretend when I was so young, OK, you! Jiang Cheng''s eyes turned: "you don''t have a name, I''ll give you one." The little girl immediately patted her fleshy hand and her face was full of joy. "Yes, yes, please give me a name!" "When you were born, the yellow light rose to the sky, and I''ll call you ah Huang later." The little girl suddenly puffed up her mouth, and the joy on her face turned into anger, protesting loudly. "No, I don''t want such a bad name!" Getting the common sense Ji Linghan remembers, she certainly knows that the name ah Huang is usually given to a dog. "No! It''s a name for parents! " Jiang Cheng grins grimly. You killed your father as soon as you came out. I haven''t settled with you yet! "Cheap name is easy to support, Dad. It''s all for your own good. I won''t change your name unless you call dad "Hum!" Ah Huang glared at him, as if trying to force him to give way. However, brother Cheng is not a vegetarian. Even if he is angry, his childish eyes are cute enough, but it''s a matter of principle! So they stare at each other. A long time later, ah Huang just mumbled. "Mom is the worst!" She still didn''t change her name. It seems that she''s going to go to the end with Jiang Chenggang. Although the mouth said the worst, the little hand around Jiang Cheng''s neck was not loose at all. "Ah Huang should be obedient." Jiang Cheng touched the dog''s head with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, the wind came from a distance. Then three figures appeared in front of him. One of them he was familiar with was Yao Qiulin, who had been copied by him. As for the other two, they should be the same elder of jiyuezong as Yao Qiulin. "Evil, you killed my daughter!" Before he was killed, he knew the location and the appearance of Jiang Cheng. Originally, there was a celebration party in Feixian gate, but I didn''t care about it. I came here in a hurry to get revenge. As for the other two elders, they were his helpers. "Die for me!" Yao Qiulin''s long sword came out of the sheath and sent out light in the air. For his hand, Jiang Cheng can see through his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. Isn''t it the arc moon sword technique that he copied? If the opponent has only one Yao Qiulin, he can have a fight. what what he will as like as two peas, he will have the same experience of training and fighting. It should be a draw. The problem is that the two elders next to him are no less powerful than Yao Qiulin. When they pick three, Cheng Ge is not sure. "Elder Yao, wait a minute!" "Let me ask you a few questions first." At the critical moment, the other two elders stopped Yao Qiulin. "You want to stop me from taking revenge?" Yao Qiulin was so angry that his face was almost deformed. "Brother Yao, take it easy..."The two elders waved their hands. "Boy, did you just see a light rising from the sky here?" "Yes, as long as you answer truthfully, we can let you live!" When ah Huang was born, there was too much noise. Just on the way, the three people saw it, but they were not sure of the location. Although I don''t know what the light is, a fool can guess that it is a rare treasure. Mentioning this, Yao Qiulin, who was angry, calmed down. Revenge is revenge, but it can be postponed. "As long as I say it, you won''t kill me?" Jiang Cheng seems to be really moved. The two elders clapped their chests and promised. "Of course, I never lie!" In fact, they are thinking that not killing you does not mean not hurting you. Besides, we agreed, and the others didn''t. I''ll give it to elder Yao. "Well, over there." Jiang Cheng pointed in a direction. He has seen these three people''s routine 800 times. How can he really believe them. He was thinking about how to run. When the cooldown of resurrection ends tomorrow, you can continue to force Ah, no, we can continue to do harm to the people. However, Ji Linghan is still lying on the ground. If he ran away, the three men could not turn a blind eye to her even if they wanted to chase her. For our own people, brother Cheng won''t be helpless. And a new daughter. I just ran away with two people. I''m sure I''ll be caught up. "Mom, are they the bad guys who want to kill you?" Ah Huang in his arms suddenly blinked Bawu''s big eyes and asked questions like a curious baby. Jiang Cheng almost can''t help beating himself. How can he forget that this girl is a big killer? Chapter 10 He whispered. "Dear daughter, can you make these three people faint as before?" If you ask for help, brother Cheng won''t call ah Huang, but he will call his good daughter instead. "No, unless I can get in touch with them." Ah Huang''s giggle reverberates in the sea of knowledge of Jiang Cheng. She doesn''t look worried at all. It''s not going to work to get in touch with each other. Even if one gets confused after contact, can''t the other two see the problem? Jiang Cheng knows that she must have a second chance. "Do you have a way to kill them?" "Yes, but you need to do it yourself." "Ah? Why? " At this time, he was too lazy to care about the address. "The fragments of the world can''t kill. That''s the limit imposed by the rules of heaven." Jiang Cheng couldn''t help but roll his eyes and expressed his serious disbelief. You killed your father before you were born, OK? Or there''s a chance of resurrection left! "But I can help my mother clear their psychic power." Spirit clear? So you''re not a normal person? Jiang Cheng almost laughed. This skill is against the sky! With this skill, are you afraid of a hair? He coughed solemnly: "Dad respects your idea of not killing people. Let me do it for you when it''s difficult to kill people." "After all, some people have to bear some unknown burdens silently!" Now, even ah Huang can''t help rolling his eyes. "How could I have such a shameless mother as you!" When they discussed, the three opposite people also whispered. "What if the kid points in a false direction?" "I think he''s lying!" "Yes, I admit he is handsome, but I don''t believe in his character!" "Why don''t I go over there alone and look at him, you two?" "Elder Yao, are you taking us for fools?" "That is, if the treasure is there, brother Yao will never come back after he gets it?" "Hey, hey, that''s a good calculation!" "What do you say?" "Let the boy lead the way, and the three of us will escort him along!" After both sides'' meeting, the three looked at Jiang Cheng again. "What''s your direction, boy?" "We don''t believe it unless you..." Before they said they would lead the way, Jiang Cheng interrupted directly. "You don''t have to believe it. I lied to you anyway." There was a sudden silence. The three elders said that they had seen many scenes, but they had never seen such a reply. So he choked, almost speechless. "Do you want to die?" Yao Qiulin switches to the furious mode again, and the flying sword floats up again. "Yes, I''m looking for death. Come and kill me." Jiang Cheng rubbed his hands with a smile. With his daughter''s big, thick leg, he has a lot of confidence, but he can''t do it. "You To tell you the truth, before asking about the location of the treasure, now Yao Qiulin is really reluctant to kill him. "Let him know the pain!" The other two elders also turned black. Shua, the flying sword is divided into six parts, with six rays attacking Jiangcheng. Just a few meters away, the Six Shadows suddenly dissipated. The sword seemed to be changed into ordinary iron, faded all the brilliance, and fell to the ground with a clatter. "What?" Yao Qiulin couldn''t believe his eyes. Since he got to the air entraining state, his flying sword has never been in such a "crash" situation. "What are you doing?" The other two elders were very dissatisfied, and felt that it was a shame to be an elder with such a person. It was when Liwei was about to make that boy yield that he made such a low-level mistake. Even they don''t have face. So they planned to sacrifice their swords and wield them in person. Then they screamed. "Where''s my psychic power?" "What happened? I don''t have any spiritual power left!" "Me too!" The three people''s expression except surprise, with a thick panic. For friars, spiritual power, divine consciousness and body are the three fundamental elements. Without spiritual power, all the martial arts and magical powers that need spiritual power will be invalid. They are not physical training, and the physical body of the soul realm is not strong enough.And the secret skill of divine knowledge also needs some spiritual support, otherwise its power will be greatly reduced. Now the fighting capacity of the three of them is not as good as Yao Yunxuan who used to gather in Yuanjing. How could it not panic. "Is it because of the forbidden land?" "No way!" "The aura in the body has not been influenced by the external aura." The three danced and screamed. But no matter how they guess, they can''t guess that all this is just the ghost of the little girl opposite. Well done! Jiang Cheng praised his daughter manually. This just shouldered the spirit sword and swaggered to three people in front. "You three don''t want to give me face. Don''t you need a flying sword to kill me?" Seeing him coming, the three quickly stepped back, but then they calmed down. "Boy, we have no spiritual power, and you can''t be spared!" "Yes, the three of us are against one of you, and you will surely die!" In their mind, it must be the influence of the region, and the ginger city here must also have no spiritual power. As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Cheng''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. The three elders had no spiritual power. They were surprisingly slow in both speed and reaction, and there was no time to escape. Boom! Boom! Boom! Everyone was hit hard by the spirit sword on his head. Jiang Cheng didn''t use the blade, but the ridge. But even so, at least it was the power of the infusion of the spirit power in the soul state, and the three people''s heads swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye. "You! How dare you "Evil animals, they humiliate us so much!" The three are very angry. They are the elders of the soul realm. They are important figures in the Qinglan mansion. This kind of "treatment" is a great shame. In contrast, they forgot to ask why Jiang Cheng still had the spirit power. "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot your identities." Jiang Cheng deliberately laughs and accuses the sound of sin, and then sacrifices the flying sword. The shadow of six swords came out of the air, one for two. "Is this the way to die that suits you?" Chapter 11 This time, the three people''s eyes are almost staring out. Not only does it have spiritual power, but it also uses the sword skill of jiyuezong. "How could you..." Pee, pee, pee! Three rings, three people fell down at the same time. "There are so many why." Jiang Cheng recalled the spirit sword and ran to the three men to search for the spoils. This battle is much easier than the previous one in the cave. Without the spirit power, he didn''t make it. Yao Qiulin''s three men are worthy of being elders. The stone in the ring is more than ten times that of Yao Yunxuan. In addition, there are more than a dozen bottles of spirit realm cultivation pills. If you put them in the system exchange, one bottle of spirit realm cultivation pills can exchange for one point. Jiang Cheng looked at the elixir and suddenly felt sad. Think of a Ji Linghan can change 3000 points, immediately feel very unworthy for Yao Qiulin! "Mom, I want to eat!" Ah Huang stumbled over with his short legs. "Ah? What do you want to eat? " Jiang Cheng touched his strong chest. "I don''t have milk!" Ah Huang almost fell over and looked at him with a fool''s face. "I want the spirit stone." Jiang Cheng suddenly realized. "Oh, yeah, you''re so old, you''re early weaned." Since she has the ability to manipulate the spirit power, it''s normal to eat the spirit stone. He is very generous to his daughter. With a wave of his hand, the spirit stones in the three rings piled up into hills. "Don''t save for Dad, let go of your belly!" I can''t support you! Suck it! A touch of gold from the ground across, the pile of stone hill disappeared. The whole process is less than a second. "Mom, anything else?" Ah Huang touched his stomach and said on purpose. Looking at her unchanged stomach, Jiang Cheng gave a ha ha. "Well, weight loss should start from childhood." At this time, Ji Linghan finally woke up, which relieved his embarrassment. "Headmaster, how did I faint?" "Maybe your blood sugar is low." My daughter has just saved herself, so I have to cover up. Ji Linghan didn''t understand what blood sugar was, but he just woke up in a daze and passed away. Then her attention was drawn to the three men who had just been killed. "Ah! Is this Yao Qiulin As a disciple of Feiyun gate, I know some important people in the surrounding clan. "And Dai Xin, Xun Mingyou!" "They are all the elders of jiyuezong. Dai Xin still has six levels of soul." She was very surprised. These three elders were all famous people. They died here? It''s very difficult to defeat them. It''s almost impossible to kill them. After all, we can''t fight each other at the same level. Can''t we escape? There are many ways to divide the soul. "Headmaster, they are..." These three people all participated in the attack on Feiyun gate not long ago. Ji Linghan was very relieved to see that they were killed. Jiang Cheng, with both hands on his shoulders, looked up at the sky and said faintly, "they just came to kill me, and then they died." Although he had already guessed, Ji Linghan was still shocked. "The leader killed all three of them alone?" This incredible tone makes Jiang Cheng very comfortable, and his desire to force is greatly satisfied. He glanced at ah Huang without blushing. "For the headmaster, it''s just a trivial scene!" Looking at his enigmatic manner, Ji Linghan suddenly looks up to the top of the mountain and admires his strength. The leader is really powerful. This strength is at least Lingtai realm! "Where is Feixian gate?" "Headmaster, are you going back?" Ji Linghan was first happy, then worried. "There must be a lot of them over there now. Is the leader sure?" Jiang Cheng waved his hand: "what are you afraid of? In front of our headmaster, we are all local chickens and wagons!" Although the number of resurrections has not been restored, with ahuang''s skill against heaven, no matter how many people there are, they will not be a threat. Ji Linghan has made up his mind. With such a "powerful" leader, he just feels safe. All the way speechless, the three soon out of the sealed off place. As soon as he got out of here, ah Huang, lying on his back, had a puzzling eyelid fight. "Mom, I''m so sleepy." Jiang Cheng quickly stopped. "Ah? What''s the matter? Aren''t you feeling well? I didn''t eat too much just now, did I hurt my stomach? "Even if he doesn''t push for the next big business, he is still very concerned about the safety of his daughter. This is a person who has a high degree of recognition of himself. "No, I left there suddenly I''m going to take a break to add... " Then she fell asleep. Jiang Cheng realized that she had been lying in the forbidden land for thousands of years. It''s her home site. Now she suddenly comes to the outside world. Maybe she''s not acclimatized. Do you need to adapt? As long as there''s no big deal. "Stop first." Now that ah Huang has gone to sleep, he can''t kill Feixian immediately. "What''s the matter, master?" "It''s nothing. If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. It''s better to find a place to fix it and inquire about the situation over there. " Although there is no ah Huang''s big killer, Jiang Cheng is not worried. There will be resurrections tomorrow anyway. I''m tired of loading, but I have to charge it. "If you know yourself and your enemy, you will win a hundred battles..." Ji Linghan read it again, and the beautiful eyes became colorful. His eyes became more adored. "The leader is really a god man. Although we understand this truth, we never thought we could sum it up like this." She had no idea that the leader was just waiting for the cooldown. Chapter 12 They found a deep mountain forest nearby. After sitting cross legged, Jiang Cheng finally felt the power of immortality. Before he could use the skill, the aura would automatically enter the body. This is not a place where there is no aura, but it can be seen that the first of the three realms is the effect of physical cultivation. Even if there is no Dharma, Reiki will not be converted into Reiki. Over time, the body will become strong because of the continuous nourishment of Reiki. When he started to use the mental method of observing the moon of jiyuezong, Ji Linghan on one side could no longer extract a little aura. The aura within tens of miles seems to form a vortex, and the center of the vortex is Jiangcheng. Frantically into his body, so that the surrounding mountains are blowing wind. In fact, the most terrifying part of immortality is not the amount of terror absorbed, but the speed of transformation. If we want to absorb aura, we can say that from the day of birth, the Holy Son of some big holy land was eaten as a meal. However, the absorbed aura is too much. It can''t be refined in a short time, and it can''t become its own aura. Naturally, it can''t improve its strength quickly. This is the importance of the blood root of genius constitution. It seems that there is no such problem at all. There is almost no block in the transformation into spiritual power, and how much to refine. Ji Linghan was stunned by the scene. She is a genius of cultivation. She will be astonished that she can absorb the aura of several miles around. But Jiang Cheng''s scope is ten times larger, and the way to grab aura is plunder. The people nearby don''t even have soup to drink. This kind of cultivation is like constantly grasping the top quality spirit stone to absorb. You can imagine how fast it will be. The leader is really a god! When Jiang Cheng stopped practicing, his realm had been upgraded from triple to quadruple. "Master, have you finished your training?" Jiang Cheng realized that he had just made her unable to practice. I can''t help but feel sorry when I think of the girl who has just been quietly protecting the Dharma for me. I always think of her as a tool, it seems too much. "I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention to it later." Ji Linghan quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s a blessing for the sect that the leader becomes stronger." What a good man! Jiang Cheng got up and looked up at the sky. It was past midnight. It was the next day. "Let''s go to Feixian gate." Resurrection cooldown is over. He''s full of confidence now. "Ah? Isn''t the leader going to inquire ahead of time? " Ji Linghan quickly followed up. Just now, the leader Jiang has to break through. He can only enter the city directly Ji Linghan doesn''t understand what a is, but when he says that his strength is greatly improved, he is immediately happy. Xizizi asked: "I don''t know what realm the leader has broken through?" "Higher than you think "Ah Ji Linghan can''t help but cover her mouth. She is shocked and worshipped. What she thinks is destiny. As soon as they took off, the nearby mountains and forests began to ring. Then, three unkempt young men and women came out from behind the trees. After seeing Ji Linghan, he waved to him. "It''s elder martial sister Ji! Come out, everyone Ji Linghan is also overjoyed to welcome up. "Younger martial brother Luo Yuan, younger martial sister Yin Xueer and younger martial brother Jiang Hong are still alive, too. That''s great!" Later, more than 20 remaining members of feixianmen appeared in the distant woods. After the two sides met, they hugged their heads and wept bitterly, and the scene was once touching. Jiang Cheng has nothing to do. It''s a little boring. "Nephew Ji, have you seen any other disciples?" They are all true disciples of Feixian sect. When they are destroyed, they are sent out by the elders of the gate, which can be regarded as the seeds of revenge and reconstruction. In addition to the 21 disciples, elder Liang was also lucky enough to get out of the difficulty, which was regarded as the backbone of this group. He was chased all the way, and now he can only hide in the mountains and forests. The joy of reunion dispersed, Ji Linghan shook his head with a low look. "Tell martial uncle Liang that I haven''t seen anyone else. What about you? Are there any other martial uncles and younger martial brothers and sisters who have escaped? " The elder Liang gave a miserable smile: "it seems that we are the only ones left in Feixian gate." "Damned jiyuezong!" "There are xuanbing sect, Wulei sect and Tianyan sect!" The younger martial brother Luo Yuan plays the spirit sword with his hand and makes a sound. "Master passed his jiujue sword to me before he fell. If you can''t drink all the blood of the four major sects, you will be defeated by it!"And yinxueer looked at the ring on her finger, and her tears were as follows. "This is the spirit stone and elixir that the master left me before he sent me out. When I reach the spirit dividing realm in the future, I will avenge her old man!" Other disciples also made a vow one after another. "Uncle Liang, elder martial sister Ji, where should we go next?" "The first step is to break out first!" "After going out? Do you want to stay together or do you want to switch to other sects? " "What, do you want to betray feixianmen?" "I didn''t! I just want to reach a higher level. I''ll never forget to avenge my school! " All the disciples expressed their opinions and talked about it one after another. Elder Liang looked at their storage ring and Lingjian Lingjia, and his greedy eyes flashed by. Although he is an elder, these people were all true disciples before. When their master spared no effort to protect them from escaping, in order to let them continue their cultivation, he gave away almost all his wealth. Just like Ji Linghan, what she is wearing now is not only the five level weapon for defense, but also the materials stored in it are all the savings of the former leader. Elder Liang didn''t dare to think about this ring before. "Silence As soon as he spoke, all the people looked at him. After all, he is the only surviving elder, and his words still need to be listened to. "If you want revenge, you don''t have to wait for the future, you can do it now!" As soon as the words fell, all the disciples stood up and became impatient. "Does uncle Liang have a way?" Even feixianmen, which used to be in its heyday, may not be able to rival the jiyuezong family, not to mention the young generation who have not yet fully grown up. In revenge, they only hope for the future. "As long as I can avenge my master, I will do anything!" Elder Liang waved his hand with a smile, indicating that everyone should be calm. "Our strength alone is not enough for revenge!" Luo Yuan frowned and said, "Uncle Liang means to seek help from other sects?" Elder Liang stroked his beard and nodded: "not bad!" "But we don''t have much friendship with other sects, and they can''t help us." Although these disciples want to get revenge as soon as possible, they still have a clear mind. There are a few stupid people who can become true disciples. Chapter 13 Elder Liang shook his head with a smile, as if the mountain people had their own tricks. "You are not friends, I have! Duan Muhan, the second elder of Duanmu family, and I have seen each other several times. We have a good friendship after drinking The other disciples were immediately excited and saw the dawn of revenge. "Duanmu family is the top family in Qinglan mansion." "Yes, there are four of them in Lingtai "If they do, the four big doors will not be able to stop them!" "Elder Liang, please come out quickly..." How could they know that elder Liang''s words were just made up. Hanhun, the elder of Duanmu sect, has set up a common spiritual realm. Elder Liang has seen duanmuhan, but he has seen it from a distance in the crowd. He is not qualified to talk with him at all. But he doesn''t worry. These disciples can''t expose them now. Who can find him after taking away the supplies? "You think it''s too beautiful. How respected is Duanmu family? The aristocratic family, how can they do it easily? Even with my friendship, I can only get a chance. " "Well, what elder Liang means is..." "If you want someone to do something, you have to pay enough. This is respect for a huge family!" "This..." When they looked at their rings and spiritual instruments, they understood what he meant. This is for offering. Elder Liang strike while the iron is hot and try his best to persuade him! "As long as you gather together and let me take them personally, they will be moved. At that time, the three Lingtai realms of Duanmu family will arrive, and the four sects of jiyuezong will be destroyed! " Seeing that all the disciples were hesitating, he even used the method of agitation. "Didn''t you just say that you would do anything to avenge master?" He gave a cold smile: "how, just pay a storage ring, just reluctant to give up?" "It seems that your master misunderstood the person and taught a group of white eyed wolves!" Who can afford this big hat? Luo Yuan, Yin Xueer and others quickly take off their rings and spirit tools. "Martial uncle, can these materials really be used by Duanmu family?" "What if they don''t take these rings?" "Yes, I''m afraid they are greedy." Liang long face a board: "you can''t believe me and duanmuhan friendship?" He brushed his sleeve hard. "If so, forget it!" Luo Yuan quickly came forward to appease him. "Martial uncle, I''ll give you jiujue sword right now..." "That''s right!" Elder Liang was very pleased. With these things, he will never stay in Feiyun state again. With more than 20 resources, it is not impossible to cultivate in Lingtai in the future. He was about to take it, but Ji Linghan stopped him. "Martial uncle, in fact, we don''t have to ask Duanmu family to get revenge!" Luo Yuan originally handed out the sword and immediately took it back. "What, elder martial sister, is that true?" "Yes, yes, elder martial sister, what can you do?" All the disciples also gathered around. Except for elder Liang, Ji Linghan was the most prestigious one in the group. She is a close disciple of the former headmaster. Although she is not the oldest, she has always been the eldest martial sister among the disciples of this generation because of her excellent talent of skilful body. What''s more, now that there is no sect protection and no master''s instruction, without those resources, the future will be doomed. If it wasn''t for Liang Changlao''s words, they wouldn''t choose that way. Cooked duck flies, elder Liang''s face suddenly black down, want to strangle Ji Linghan. "What can you do? What can you do? You''re just a eight fold gathering place! " "Is it difficult that you and Duanmu aristocratic family also have friendship, can you reach it?" "Or do you have a private conversation with one of the headmasters and disciples of the red sun sect? Can you get them He is now in a rage, and his words are becoming strange. The complexion of Luo Yuan and others has also changed. He said, "Uncle Liang, it''s too much for you to say that about elder martial sister Ji!" "Yes, why don''t you listen to the elder martial sister first?" Ji Linghan took good care of these younger martial brothers and sisters in the past, and he was gentle, so he won their support. If Feixian gate is not destroyed, in a hundred years, the next leader is likely to be her. If you see it, it will bring all the people''s anger. Elder Liang can only suppress the hatred first. "Come on, what can you do?" "My way is this elder Jiang Cheng!" Ji Linghan leaned over and reached out to introduce them. "The strength of this elder is unfathomable. He has promised to take over the leadership of Feixian sect and wipe out the four major sects for us!"On this occasion, Jiang Cheng certainly won''t have stage fright. In the future, it will be a man who wants to unify the three realms. This is a small scene. Luo Yuan Yin and xue''er''s words and deeds were just in his eyes. He can remember to avenge his master, which means that he is not ungrateful. It was basically recognized by his heart. In his eyes, he is already his own disciple. So he stood up and waved. "Hello, you "Ah?" "Headmaster?" "This Elder martial sister Ji, how did he become the leader? " This news is quite sudden to the public. Ji Linghan also knows that they can''t accept it as soon as they meet. "We all understand the current situation of feixianmen. At this time, being willing to take over the burden is the same as setting fire to the body. " She was right. At this time, she jumped out and said that she was the leader of Feixian sect, which was to attract the hatred of the four major sects. I''m afraid I can''t answer it if I change to someone else. "Based on this, I recognize master Jiang as the leader, not to mention he saved my life..." "Ah? He also saved elder martial sister? " "What''s going on?" Ji Linghan said once again about Yao Yunxuan''s pursuit and the death of Yao Qiulin and others. After this story, the disciples'' eyes at Jiang Cheng gradually became closer. "It turns out that the elder martial sister was saved. I was impolite just now!" "Yes, thanks to the master!" "Are you really willing to take over our Feixian gate?" Jiang Cheng can kill three soul realm elders, which is very powerful. The former leader may not be able to do this. To fly fairy door now this mess, so send the door big thick legs have no reason not to hold. "Easy to say, easy to say!" The unification of the three realms should start from scratch. How can there be no one under hand. Jiang Cheng repeatedly arched his hand, but he was not introverted, and the scene was happy for a while. "Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" Elder Liang sneered and interrupted the crowd. He took a look at Jiang Cheng and turned his lips. "You can''t see it when I''m old. You''re just divided into four parts." His realm is higher than that of Jiang Cheng. He can see through the realm at a glance. "You can kill Yao Qiulin, Xun Mingyou and Dai Xin?" Ji Linghan said for Jiang Cheng: "martial uncle, those three people are really dead. If you don''t believe it, you can still find their bodies if you go to the forbidden area now!" Elder Liang gave a cold smile: "did you see him fight with those three people with your own eyes?" Ji Linghan is a master. Chapter 14 "I was in a coma, but I didn''t see the process. But there was no one present except leader Jiang... " Elder Liang, like a detective who has found a major clue, immediately jumps up. "Can you guarantee that no one else will pass by?" "Since you don''t see it, how can you judge?" "Nephew Ji, you didn''t check clearly, so you recognized an outsider as the leader?" "How important is the leader''s position. If you hurt everyone, what should you do?" Step by step, he pressed questions. Ji Linghan is not a man with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He has nothing to say for a moment. She just has confidence in Jiang Cheng, and she can''t think of anything he can do for Feixian gate. "All right, all right, are you finished?" Jiang Cheng was a little impatient after watching it for most of the day. Elder Liang wanted to cheat his disciples. He saw it at a glance. It''s only because he''s ruined his good deeds that he''s pointing the finger at him. "What''s the point of talking about it for a long time? I''ll go and take down the Feixian gate now, won''t I?" Elder Liang originally wanted to get angry, but he laughed when he heard this. "Take it down? Is it up to you? " He glanced up and down at Jiang Cheng. In his eyes, Jiang Cheng, who is divided into four parts of the soul realm, now runs to Feixian gate to seek death. After the attack of the four main gates, they raided, but there were still some people left there. Now there are no less than 20 soul States, which can be called the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. "Yes, I am! If I do, what will you do? " "If you can do it, I''ll take you as the leader at once!" Elder Liang longed for him to die. After his death, these people had to take his plan of offering treasure for help again. "I''m afraid you don''t dare..." It''s too superficial to use this strange method. Let alone Jiang Cheng, other people can hear it. The crowd frowned. No matter what the strength is, Jiang Cheng is willing to join feixianmen at the most difficult time, which is very interesting. What''s more, it''s true that Ji Linghan was saved. Luo Yuan and others persuade one after another. "Master, let''s take a long-term view." "Yes, you don''t have to be in a hurry to get revenge..." Jiang Cheng shakes his sword and smiles. "The enemy on the other side is just like a local chicken and a local dog in my eyes!" Then he flew into the sky. Ji Linghan had enough confidence in him, and he was the first to follow him. When other people saw her go, they naturally wanted to be together. Long Liang was so angry that he stamped his feet. He didn''t want to go back. How dangerous it is over there now. A bad one will be found out and fall into siege, right? However, it seems too greedy to stay alone now. "Well, it''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. It depends on how you die!" When they came to the mountains outside feiyunmen, they looked at the brightly lit hometown from afar, sad and angry. See there face shadow Chuo Chuo, busy. After the four main gates had knocked down the Feixian gate, they began to dismember here. Zongmen treasure house and dange Qige have been swept away by the enemy''s high level for a long time. Now the four major sect elders and disciples are searching for the remaining property. Look at that posture. It''s like digging three feet. "They even broke the statue of their grandmaster!" "The spirit pulse was cut off by them too!" "The plaques in the main hall have been removed. What a group of robbers!" "Damn it Looking at that scene, everyone was furious. However, the strength gap is here, even if we see what is the use. "Headmaster, how can we help you?" At present, the only one who calls the headmaster is Ji Linghan. Jiang Cheng''s mouth turned up and put his daughter in her arms. "I''ll be the only one to break the enemy. Just cheer me on here." With that, he just swaggered out. Ji Linghan has never heard of the word "refuelling". He just thinks that the spirit of the elder is really handsome. His eyes are a little intoxicated. others are really unable to make complaints about it. "Did you trust me too much..." "Yes, if you fly there like this, you will be under siege." "I say it''s much safer to sneak in and assassinate." Elder Liang gloated: "he wants to die himself. Who can stop him?" Jiang Cheng flies very fast. Before the people on the opposite side react, he lands on the square of the main hall, which has been torn apart.Now, the main force of the four major departments is either searching around and getting rid of the roots. Or have already harvested full, return to own clan door. There are only 18 sub soul elders and more than 80 disciples left to continue searching here. These people are the last to clean the battlefield. Look at the momentum, even a brick has to be pried away. "Who are you?" As soon as they showed up, they found out. But this man is not from feixianmen, and they don''t know him. "Our four factions are working now, and the rest of us will leave!" If it wasn''t for the fact that Jiang Cheng was divided into four parts, I''m afraid the elder on the other side would have killed him directly. "What do you do?" Jiang Cheng chuckled and said, "what a coincidence? I''m here for business, too. " The elder''s face turned black in an instant. And other disciples around also gathered around. "What do you mean, sir? Are you going to stand for the Feixian gate? " "I advise you to weigh your strength!" "Get out of here as soon as you know it!" If they can''t find out his details, they can''t hurt the killer directly. What if there''s a big pie standing behind someone? Jiang Cheng smiles and corrects them. "I''m not here to help feixianmen get ahead. I''m just cleaning." Cleaning? The elder didn''t understand for a moment. "What do you mean?" "It means that I am the leader of Feixian sect. Is it too shameful of you to carry my things under my eyes? " As soon as his voice fell, the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath was heard all the time. Then he was surrounded. "Are you the new leader of feixianmen?" The elder on the other side confirmed with a gloomy face. "Yes, it was fresh yesterday!" "The remaining evils of feixianmen are really blind. They actually found you such a fool to be the leader!" The other elders of the four sects who stayed here also came one after another. Although Jiang Cheng is only divided into four parts of the soul, any two elders can take it. But since he has the status of leader, it''s still necessary to be more grand "since you''re here, you don''t want to leave alive!" Elder Liang, who was hiding on the hillside in the distance, almost laughed when he saw this scene. Isn''t this guy too tough? I don''t want to die fast enough! Luo Yuan and others are worried. "It''s not good. Master Jiang is surrounded!" "There are 18 soul realm elders on the opposite side, and there are hundreds of them. This is a dead end!" "Unless he is Lingtai, or..." "Alas..." Long Liang was afraid that they would rush to save Jiang Cheng, and then they were all trapped there. "Don''t be impulsive." "It''s his business that he wants to die. If you also die, the Feixian gate will disappear completely!" If you die there, you can''t get the resources in the ring. "I''m sure you can be sure of it, master!" Ji Linghan has heard Jiang Cheng say that he has lived for thousands of years. However, as soon as her voice fell, Jiang Cheng in the distance fell into a pool of blood. Chapter 15 There was not much hesitation among the elders of the four sects in front of them, and they did not agree with each other. Jiang Cheng couldn''t stop the 18 soul realm elders, so he was killed naturally. They died so fast that they were a little confused. Is that too simple? Isn''t this guy the leader? I thought he was a little bit secretive, but that''s it? Is that all? "It looks like a fool!" "What a waste of time I''ve been waiting for." All the people on the hillside in the distance opened their mouths and didn''t know what to say for a moment. It''s really dead! "No..." Ji Linghan almost fainted with ah Huang in his arms. She can''t believe her eyes. Shouldn''t the elder be very powerful? Isn''t it at least in the realm of destiny? "Hum, it seems that you are wrong, nephew Ji!" When elder Liang saw that Jiang Cheng was killed, a stone fell to the ground in his heart. "This kind of person deserves to be our leader?" "If you think about the actual payment, you''d better leave Duanmu." For a moment, people could not refute him. In the main hall square, Jiang Cheng, who has become a soul state, said he was calm. The pleasant sound of the system didn''t sound unexpectedly. "When the host is killed, the system is analyzing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan for the host..." "In view of the fact that the enemy''s strength is many times higher than the host''s, the system will prepare a heavy thunderbolt for the host. As soon as the thunder comes out, everything will turn into ashes under heaven''s destiny! " This thunder robbing in the dark sky was only experienced when the Taoist palace broke through and became holy. A heavy thunder robbery can only be regarded as an appetizer, with little power. Don''t talk about Daogong realm. If destiny realm is desperate, it has a chance to block it. It''s extremely dangerous to be robbed four or five times. When it comes to the eight and nine levels, the momentum is already destroying the heaven and the earth. Unfortunately, the peak of Tao and palace are not few. However, in front of this group of people, the highest is no more than seven levels of soul. For them, it was a natural disaster. "Ding, the host revives." As soon as Jiang Cheng woke up, he flew to the sky. Although thunder robbery doesn''t need him to carry out his own work, how can we miss the rare opportunity of pretending to force? Besides, he also knows that if he wants to accept the hearts of those disciples of Feixian sect, he needs to show his strength that is strong enough to shake people''s hearts. Only in this way can they firmly recognize themselves as the leader. "Headmaster, headmaster, he is not dead!" Ji Linghan in the distance was so surprised that he was even happier than his breakthrough. "Ha ha, did you just make a joke on purpose?" "Almost scared me to death!" Luo Yuan and others were relieved and looked forward to it again. "Well, what if you''re not dead?" Elder Liang was disappointed and began to pour cold water on him. "With his strength, he can shake the tree." And on the square, the four sects had planned to leave. Seeing Jiang Cheng flying back to the sky, he almost suspected that he had seen a ghost. "You, why aren''t you dead?" "Pretend to be a ghost and kill again if you don''t die!" Just when they are going to do it again, the top of Jiang Cheng''s head is reflected by a layer of red light. The whole person has a light because of this. At first glance, this movement seems to be some kind of his skill. "Look at my thunder skill He held his right hand high and waved his sword down slowly, pretending that it was his magic power to rob thunder. "What''s that?" "What is he going to do?" The people down there haven''t run yet. Even the friars of juyuanjing could resist the thunder and lightning, but there was nothing to be afraid of. Besides, the skill of Lei system is not rare. But the next moment, they can''t speak any more. Boom! With the sword waving down, hundreds of red lights suddenly blew down. It''s like having eyes. Every ray of lightning accurately hit a member of four sects. Whether it''s in the square, or in the main hall, or in other places. It''s so fast that these people can''t even speak and resist. Robbing thunder is different from ordinary thunder. It is more powerful than ten million times to point at the monk''s Qi sea and knowledge sea! Just a moment later, nearly a hundred smoke holes appeared in the square. As for the four sects, who are still powerful and have the advantage of rolling, all of them have been turned into fly ash. , the system is awesome!Jiang Cheng himself was startled. He didn''t see the power of robbing thunder. He only knew that he would win after resurrection, but he didn''t expect to win so easily. All of them will be destroyed at once, none of them will be left! How overbearing! Luo Yuan and others, who are watching from a distance, stare at the dog. The first reaction was not joy, but stupidity. That''s the soul state of eighteen points! Once upon a time, there were more than 30 soul realm elders in Feixian gate in its heyday, right? Just one blow, it''s all gone? What strength it is! Even if the Lingtai realm can defeat many sub soul realms, it can''t wipe out all these things with a single blow, right? Is he really, as elder martial sister Ji said, a strong one in heaven''s destiny? Robbing thunder is too far away from their realm, and they haven''t seen it. They just think it''s some magical power of Jiang Cheng. Recall just now that he was flying high in the sky, leading thunder with his sword, which covered the sky and changed the color of the wind and cloud! How majestic it is to wave away the enemy For a moment, all the disciples showed the look of worship. The goal of Jiangcheng has been achieved. Today, he has established his unshakable high position in the eyes of these disciples. "Master!" Ji Linghan was the first to fly out. She is the person who has the most confidence in Jiang Cheng, but she is the most acceptable. Anyway, the leader is powerful, and the cattle criticism will be finished. She can''t control how strong she is. Seeing the crowd flying down to the main hall square, Jiang Cheng slowly fell from the sky. Before landing, it was a terrible mess. Handsome! Suddenly, stars appeared in the eyes of several female disciples. It''s powerful, and it has a young and handsome face. Compared with the bearded old monsters of other sects, its image has gone up to more than one level. At this moment, they feel that this is simply the best leader in the world. "Headmaster, this How did you do that? " "Yes, headmaster, your strength is earth shaking!" Luo Yuan, Yin Xueer and others unconsciously changed their names. At this moment, they formally recognized the leader of Jiang Cheng in their heart. Jiang Cheng is about to say that the leader''s strength is far beyond your imagination. He continues to sublimate and force the grid, but the system suddenly rings. "Ding, the host got 21 new subordinates, systematically analyzed their talent and bone strength, and rewarded the host with 355 points." "Please do it again." Aha, there are also points? Jiang Cheng is happy. From this point of view, the Feixian sect will recruit more disciples in the future. Especially those with outstanding talent! The system seems to attach great importance to talent. Ji Linghan has 3000 points, while the other 21 people add up to 355 points. It seems that Ji Linghan''s talent is far more than others. At this time, the elder Liang also came to the field. Chapter 16 "Elder Liang, what else do you have to say?" Jiang Cheng is not a clay figurine. He was ridiculed by a run before. Now that we are able to force them back, why can''t we ridicule them? "Don''t you say that I have only four parts?" "Don''t you mean I will die?" "Don''t you mean that if you can do it, you will take me as the leader?" Elder Liang is tongue tied and can''t fight at all. Of course, he doesn''t want Jiang Cheng to be the leader. And look at the realm of Jiangcheng, now it is clear that the soul is divided into four parts. However, the terrible thunder just happened in front of his eyes without any fake. He didn''t dare to tempt. He just thought it was a senior who deliberately lowered his spirit and spiritual power to confuse others. In the face of the subtle eyes of other disciples, he could only bow reluctantly. "Liang Da, meet the leader!" "No gift!" Jiang Cheng turns his mouth secretly. The old man doesn''t bite the system, which shows that he doesn''t really recognize himself as the leader. It''s just superficial Kung Fu. He found that the system could be used as a traitor detector in the future. They were both excited and sad to recapture the old mountain gate. Some of the disciples even burst into tears, searching for their dead Master''s body under the rubble. Jiang Cheng didn''t disturb them either. It was not until they buried all the bodies of the elders and disciples who had died in front of the Feixian gate, and then worshiped them together that they announced the business. "Now that we have regained the foundation of the sect, it''s time to consider the next step." "I decided to attack jiyuezong immediately!" "The blood debt must be paid by the blood!" These short words made all the disciples excited and full of fighting spirit. If it was announced by others, they would feel overwhelmed. I just came back. I haven''t stabilized yet. The roots of the four factions are still there. Only a small part of them died this time, and they will make a comeback soon. It''s too rash to take the initiative at this time. However, Jiang Cheng''s "strength" just revealed is too strong, which gives people great confidence. It seems natural that we should take revenge immediately. "When is the leader going to leave?" People are rubbing their hands and sharpening their swords. "Go now, but you can stay here." Jiang Cheng saw a circle of people: "there are a large number of jiyuezong people. If we kill together, I may not be able to protect everyone''s integrity." "What''s more, the Mountain Gate of Feixian gate has just been taken back. In order to avoid being robbed by some scoundrels, you also need to guard it!" When he said this, people nodded. Isn''t it? The leader himself is super strong. But they are too weak. At that time, if there is a soul division elder who has missed the net, they will be destroyed. Following the past will distract the leader. So, people have been Jiang Cheng to the gate. Ji Linghan, in particular, is reluctant to let go. Get along with just one day, she already had the heart of dependence to Jiang Cheng, this suddenly separates unexpectedly some not to adapt. "Master, you must take care of yourself!" Jiang Cheng said in his heart that I have another resurrection today. I''m as steady as an old dog. Sister, you''re worried too much. "When I''m away, help me look after my home and take care of my daughter!" Holding her weak and boneless hand, brother Cheng is also in a state of mind. Just about to turn around, elder Liang suddenly jumped out. "Headmaster, although you are powerful, if you go alone, I''m afraid there will be omissions!" "I''m not talented. I''d like to go with you." "I''m duty bound as an elder to avenge the clan!" His words were loud and clear. It looked like a general who was going to die. As a matter of fact, elder liang thought it over. Without Jiang Cheng, a super God, he would not have been in danger. Just two people, they rush to each other''s stronghold of experts, looking for death? But when he thought of Jiang Cheng''s amazing strength of destroying 18 points in the soul, he let go. You''re afraid to follow this one? Those disciples of Juyuan realm may have an accident. They are divided into five levels of soul realm. Even if they meet the elders who are left alone by the enemy, they can survive. The most important thing is that this is a "fat poor" ah! The success of jiyuezong is a great achievement in itself. In the future, feixianmen will develop and grow again. This is the battle merit of seniority! It is very persuasive to talk about seniority. What''s more, isn''t it the time to harvest the spoils? The private collection of so many elders of jiyuezong, as well as the abundant resources of Dan Pavilion, utensils Pavilion, array Pavilion, Fu Pavilion, treasure Pavilion, sutra PavilionAt that time, the other party was completely destroyed, and he was just a mouse who fell into the rice bowl. Even if the big head is taken away by Jiang Cheng, you still have to pick up the leak in the back, right? Such a good thing, you can''t miss it! Even if the boy doesn''t agree, he will follow him quietly and fight to death to get on the bus! Jiang Cheng doesn''t believe that he will be so enthusiastic. This system doesn''t bite. It''s definitely useless to be so active all of a sudden. A little speculation can see through his plan. However, he didn''t tear it down on the spot. "Good! It''s rare that elder Liang is so enthusiastic! " Brother Cheng likes it manually. He patted him heavily on the shoulder and said: "since you have this determination, then go out together!" "Respect the leader''s orders!" Elder Liang is in full bloom. No matter how strong the boy is, is he not simple minded and fooled by himself as a tool? He even began to imagine how he would make wind and rain in Feixian gate when it grew up again in the future. They flew all the way and soon arrived at the jiyuezong residence thousands of miles away. The elder Liang xiateng was afraid of the mountain gate. A sect is not so easy to fight. It''s not only the internal experts, but also the great battle of protecting the sect. Once opened, foreign enemies will fall into passivity. The reason why Feixian gate was broken last time was because the four factions joined hands. If there are only two schools coming, feixianmen can survive. He couldn''t help but move a little closer to Jiang Cheng. He will fight later and must hide behind his thigh. At this time, Jiang Cheng is talking to the system. "System, I have a question to ask." I thought the system would play dead as before, but I didn''t expect that this time it should be. "Ask once, 500 points." "Do you want to continue?" It''s too dark. It''s just a question. Dog system. Is this a mouth with a diamond? Do you know how hard it is to earn 500 points? He now has more than 1300 points, of which 500 are left when Ji Linghan visited the leader last time. I wanted to save for the next upgrade or lucky draw. Resisting the impulse of rude remarks, he chose to deduct 500 points and continue to ask questions. "Excuse me, I rush up to attack jiyuezong like this. Is it suicide on my own initiative?" This question concerns life. No matter how many points are consumed, we still need to ask. The previous thunder robber has been used up, and now he is just a soul state quadruple. Compared with jiyuezong, there is a big gap in strength. If it is judged as the behavior of the host seeking death, it is necessary to make a good plan. For example, think of a plan, set up a bureau, let the people of jiyuezong attack themselves first Chapter 17 "Not really." The answer of the system is very concise. This answer gives Jiang Cheng a reassurance. Since it''s not suicide, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. But then he was curious. "Why not?" "Ding, deduct 500 points." Shit, again. Is that the second question? Dog system, other times like to play dead. Deducting points, that''s an attitude. "The host''s current identity is the leader of Feixian sect. Feixian sect was attacked by jiyuezong. The system determines that the host himself was attacked." So it is! Because feixianmen is one of their own forces. After being attacked, no matter what they do, they will be able to fight back. Counterattack is not suicide, but passive self-defense. Who asked jiyuezong to do it first? After hiding in Hengcheng, I didn''t understand. At this time, Qi Gaohong, the leader of jiyuezong meeting hall, was furious. "Who can tell me what happened?" "Elder Xu, elder Li, why did they die?" "Feixian gate is going to be uprooted. Who can do this?" "Well?" Jiang Cheng''s thunder directly killed 18 soul realm elders. In this attack on feixianmen, jiyuezong was the main force, and seven of the 18 were their men. Although there was no one left in that battle, there was no time to summon. But jiyuezong has every elder''s life card. Not long ago, the life cards of the seven elders were all broken, which means they were all dead. The faces of the elders in the hall are not very good-looking. Since the founding of jiyuezong sect, they have not suffered so much damage. But no one called for fighting or killing. It''s not that they are weak or good tempered, but that they are not stupid. Seven life cards are broken at the same time, which means that they were killed at the same time. They have never heard of such a thing. How strong is the enemy who can do this? At least, it''s not at the soul level. Rushing up rashly, maybe they are looking for their own death, which they know very well. "It''s a long-term matter." "I suggest that someone should go to the Feixian gate to find out the truth." All the elders talked about it and kept analyzing the black hand behind it. "There are only two or three kittens left in feixianmen. They must be foreign enemies." "Yes, feixianmen has such a powerful helping hand, it won''t be like that." "Who could it be? Is it Duanmu family "Maybe they belong to that camp too!" "Why don''t you ask CHIZONG for help?" These small and medium-sized sects in Qinglan Prefecture are roughly divided into two camps. On one side, led by chirizong, the four major gates of feixianmen attack this time are all from this camp. They have always been the leader of chirizong. On the other side, Duanmu family is the leader, and feixianmen is the leader of that camp. In a sense, elder Liang boasted that he had a friendship with Duanmu family, but he also had a little bit to rely on. However, this kind of relationship is actually very weak. Both Chiri sect and Duanmu family have more than one Lingtai realm, which is more powerful than dozens of other small and medium sect associations. One of the important reasons why they did not directly attack these small and medium-sized sects is that these two forces checked and balanced each other. If chirizong wants to unify Qinglan mansion, his family is the only one. Duanmu family won''t agree. And vice versa. As a result, each of the two forces drew in a number of small and medium-sized sects and delineated their sphere of influence. Just like jiyuezong, it pays a large amount of resources as a "protection fee" every year. No matter in which world, protection fee does not mean protection. Just promise not to attack jiyuezong. Feixian gate on the other side also pays tribute to Duanmu family every year. At that time, elder Liang went to Duanmu family with the headmaster to pay tribute. To put it bluntly, these small and medium-sized families are the leeks of the two major forces, which are only cut once a year. On the other hand, in order to weaken the opposition, the two forces are also keen to attack the sects under the enemy camp. Just like this time we beat feixianmen, the Duanmu family will lose a tribute, and the harvest will be less in the future, which will weaken in disguise. It''s just that the two forces keep a close eye on each other. It''s not easy to do it by hand. They can only instruct their subordinates to do it. The reason why jiyuezong and xuanbing sect, wuleizong and tianhuozong successfully joined hands to raid feixianmen this time was inspired by chirizong.Seventy percent of the resources snatched from feixianmen have to be handed in. Just when the senior leaders of jiyuezong thought about reporting to chirizong, Jiang Cheng swaggered to the front of their mountain gate. Liang Changlao followed behind, and he didn''t know what strategy he was going to take. "Who are you?" "It''s an important place to live in. Give me your name!" The four guards stepped forward and stopped them. Before Jiang Cheng had time to speak, the leading disciple on the other side pointed to the elder Liang and called. "I know him. He is Liang Da, the elder of feixianmen!" "What?" "The people of feixianmen?" The four disciples immediately drew their swords and surrounded them. This scene made many friars in the market stop and look at it one after another. The story that Feixian gate was destroyed spread quickly. Jiyuezong held a banquet to celebrate last night. This is a major event of Qinglan mansion. Of course, they also heard about it. "Is the elder of feixianmen crazy?" "I managed to escape, but I took the initiative to deliver it to the door?" "He didn''t want to take revenge, did he?" "Revenge? I''ve heard of Liang da. It''s just divided into four or five levels of soul. I think it''s almost the same to seek death! " "Who is the handsome young man beside him?" "It seems to me that Liang Da is headed by him. Is he hidden?" "Pull it down. What powerful help can feixianmen have, let alone one person." Liang Da also listened to the people''s comments. Although looked down upon by the human is very uncomfortable, but thought of Jiang Cheng''s strength, could not help but straighten up the chest. Wait, you idiots. You''ll shine your eyes. "I''m the leader of Feixian sect. Don''t let your leader roll out and kneel down to welcome me!" Jiang Cheng''s first words almost made Liang Da bleed. Big brother, you exposed your identity before you killed him? Is that crazy? However, he seems to have such a crazy qualification when he thinks about his "thunder control skill". The four disciples on the other side were shocked. Who is the leader of Feixian sect? Wasn''t he killed? How come there''s another one? But then they were enraged by Jiang Cheng''s words. "Are you the leader?" "Gather around and don''t let him run away!" "Subpoena!" Four people just spread the news in, Jiang Cheng pulled out the sword. "I''m so wordy before I die!" Chapter 18 It''s still the arc moon sword. These four disciples were sent out to guard the mountain gate, not even the inner disciples. How strong can they be. It''s just an air inducing environment. Of course, it can''t stop Jiang Cheng. The shadow of the sword flashed by, and the four men''s necks gushed blood and fell down. Clean and neat. "All right, keep going and lead the way!" "Come on Elder Liang is not surprised. He even felt that it was heroic to go all the way. In the future, the popular versions will be "I and the headmaster join forces to capture jiyuezong", "I fight side by side with the headmaster to kill a blood route", "I and Jiang Cheng fight together to kill dozens of elders of jiyuezong" Liang Da''s name will spread throughout the Qing Lan Fu Jiushan seventeen caves, shining for generations. I think it''s beautiful! Thinking of this, his body is a lot lighter. "Headmaster, this way, the road is closer!" Two people so did not hide also did not give way to kill to go in, because too suddenly, extremely month Zong has no any guard at all. Who would have thought that he would be attacked today if he had just won a day ago. Along the way, there were only some students who could not get together in Yuanjing, even without Jiang Cheng. Elder Liang, in order to share more of his spoils, now he''s killing miscellaneous fish. That''s hard work. It''s like the unparalleled mowing mode. You can cut when you see people. Jiang Cheng enjoyed his leisure and followed him to watch his performance. At this time, the friars outside were about to burst. "Crazy, crazy!" "These two are not going to die, are they?" "Whether they want to die or not, jiyuezong has lost a lot of money this time. Many people have died." "It''s a big deal..." When Qi Gaohong heard the news, he took a group of elders to kill him quickly, and elder Liang''s head had already reached 135. "Liang Da, how dare you "Do you dare to slaughter the souls of some disciples, or do you have a lower standard?" "Tear him to pieces!" Qi Gaohong''s eyes are red, and the teeth of other elders are almost broken. Although their accomplishments are not high, they are the future of the sect. More than 100 people have been killed in this way. Anyone will be heartbroken. What''s more, it''s a crazy face beating in their own home. Who can stand it? Liang Da is full of confidence and doesn''t take them seriously at all. "Not only these disciples, but also you will die!" He wiped the blood stained sword and looked proud. "It''s just a matter of time." "Why worry?" Damn, elder Liang is very skilled in acting like a bully. Jiang Cheng turned his eyes helplessly. Qi Gaohong and others were surprised by this abnormal confidence. For a moment, he did not dare to act rashly. So, eyes fell on Jiang Cheng. "Who are you?" Liang Da jumped out again. "You rotten fish and shrimps deserve to have a direct conversation with our leader?" "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that our new leader Jiang Cheng will kill you all over the house!" With that, he jumped back and hid behind Jiang Cheng. this guy, Jiang Cheng is really unable to make complaints about it. Oh, you''re going to pretend and I''m going to carry the main force? What an old devil! "New leader?" Qi Gaohong''s eyes narrowed, and his vision shot at Jiang Cheng like a nail. "You killed the seven elders of my clan?" "Yes, that''s me." Jiang Cheng Dala came out. "I killed the seven elders very well. If you have any opinions, you can raise them, but I will not change them." On the way of forcing, chengge must take the lead. How can he be robbed of the throne by a mere elder liang. "You Qi Gaohong''s face turned from red to white. "Tell me who is behind you! I don''t know who you are At a glance, he saw through that Jiang Cheng had only four souls. It can''t do that. But even if this person is a madman, Liang Da will not be a fool with him. Over the years, there have been frequent conflicts with feixianmen. Elder Liang has studied it. He is afraid of death, and running is his best skill. This kind of person suddenly turns into a warrior. Isn''t the strength of Jiang City as simple as the surface state? "No, I''m against you. It''s just my personal interest." Jiang Cheng said with a smile: "I only have four parts of soul. Don''t you dare to do it?"The more he said that, the more cautious Qi Gaohong became. When things go wrong, there will be demons. In particular, elder Liang, who was hiding behind him, could not help shouting. "Don''t talk nonsense with them, leader. Kill them!" Jiang Cheng was a little upset: "are you teaching me to do things?" Are you the leader or am I the leader? You are acting too much. Do you want to fight for the throne with me? "Dare not..." Liang Da quickly shrinks back. In the heart secretly scolds, actually does not dare to display. At this time, the opposite Qi Gaohong finally made a decision. He winked at Zhao chuyang, the leader of the imperial sword hall. "Try his strength!" He doubted Jiang Cheng''s strength. He didn''t dare to test himself. What if he was defeated? As the leader of the imperial sword hall, Zhao chuyang''s strength is second only to his leader, and he has achieved eight levels of soul division. If he loses quickly, it shows that Jiang Cheng is actually a place of Lingtai. In that case, we should bear the breath today and plan to escape first. Zhao chuyang looked at him bitterly, hoping to scold his ancestors for 18 generations. He can think of what Qi Gaohong can think of. At this time, who dares to try. But the leader''s order can''t be ignored, unless he wants to betray on the spot. In the end, we can only harden our head and step by step come to the field. In the eyes of the other elders, he pulled out his sword. "You dare to invade my jiyuezong You have to think about the price. " He''s a little incoherent. "Are you provoking me?" In fact, now Jiang Cheng doesn''t care whether the other party is actively provoking or not. Anyway, the system says that jiyuezong can wave freely here. But this simple sentence, but scared Zhao chuyang straight sweat. For fear of arousing Jiang Cheng''s murderous heart, he changed his mouth. "No, no, I just want to ask for advice from leader Jiang. It''s better to stop..." Jiang Cheng is discontented. He can''t die by the end of the day? "No, it''s so boring. Have you forgotten that we are enemies of life and death?" Finish saying, he impatiently sacrifice spirit sword to kill up. Looking at the sword, Qi Gaohong''s face became more ugly. Isn''t that elder Yao Qiulin''s sword? Unexpectedly also fell in his hand, no wonder yesterday he and the other two elders life card also broken. This kid is a killer! It seems that we should make a good plan to escape. When the situation is not good, we should be quick to wipe oil on the soles of our feet so as not to be caught up. He was still thinking about the future, a flash of blood in the field, a figure fell down. Chapter 19 What, elder Zhao was killed so soon? Qi Gaohong almost turned around and smeared oil on the soles of his feet. As for the elders around him, two of them jumped hundreds of meters like rabbits. But then, people found that it didn''t seem like that. Zhao chuyang is still standing. The man who fell is Jiang Cheng. His heart had been punctured, and he was dead to death. Zhao chuyang, who killed him, was a little confused and didn''t seem to dare to believe that he did it himself. There''s no way. After all, Jiang Cheng is four levels lower than Zhao chuyang. Besides, he just wanted to die, so he didn''t fight seriously. So it''s a quick death. Hiss This What''s the situation? Is this boy really only divided into four parts? Isn''t it a Lingtai realm master who hides the realm? I was afraid of a hair just now? Qi Gaohong was so angry that his evil came to him! The other elders, too, drew their swords immediately and were furious. As for their goal, naturally, they are the only companion of Jiang Cheng, elder Liang. That''s why Jiang Cheng is willing to bring him. Liang Da wanted to cheat his disciples first, and then he was not loyal to himself. Such people, still keep the new year? But if you kill them in feixianmen, you''ll have to waste a resurrection. What''s more, killing the elders of our sect in front of Ji Linghan''s disciples is not good after all. What if it affects the support of the disciples? So, of course, it was brought here to die. "Liang Da, how do you want to die?" Qi Gaohong sneered, and his teeth wanted to shine cold. "Well, i..." Liang Da is flustered, completely flustered. He took a look at Jiang Cheng''s body and thought that the script should not be like this. Shouldn''t Jiang Cheng kill others and pick up benefits? "Master! Headmaster, you must still be alive, right? " As he retreated, he exclaimed. "Don''t pretend to be dead. You must have a way back?" Unfortunately, Jiang Cheng is really dead. There are more than ten seconds to resurrect. In these ten seconds, the group of elders of jiyuezong have killed Liang more than ten times. "Liang Da, I thought you really had something to rely on!" "So you are really crazy!" At this point, it''s hard for Liang Da to fly. "No matter what I do, it''s the boy who is in charge of it. I just follow orders!" "I was forced!" "I am innocent!" His screams and excuses were useless. "Forced?" "Innocent?" "Your sword is still dripping blood!" "I just killed a disciple of our school. I''m very happy!" "And we''re rotten fish and shrimps?" Elder Liang''s face is like constipation. How hard you just pretend to be, how much you''ll get next. "Tear him to pieces!" Qi Gaohong is the first to rush up, and other elders rush up! Liang Da didn''t make it for a second, but he was dismembered by Wan Jian. At this time, Jiang Cheng is in a state of soul, waiting for the system to award. "Ding, the host is killed. Systematically analyze the enemy''s strength and arrange a resurrection plan for the host." "The host receives a summoner, which can summon a random powerful helper to play for him once." Powerful helper? Jiang Cheng is very dissatisfied, why not promote himself to Lingtai or stronger? Brother Cheng wants to kill all sides in person! He is also not satisfied, can resurrect and defeat the opponent, already was innumerable people to ask all not to come. "Ding, the host revives!" "Well?" Qi Gaohong and others have just killed elder Liang and are planning to drag their bodies to the back mountain to feed the spirit beast. I found that Jiang Cheng stood up again. "How could it be?" Zhao chuyang exclaimed in disbelief. "I killed him!" "No harm!" Qi Gaohong raised his hand and gave a sneer. "He can''t bluff people with his way." "This time, I will do it myself!" I thought Jiang Cheng was a master of hiding, and I was too scared to move. Now, he''s going to kill himself to save face. Ginger city which can give him this opportunity, the hand pinches the call sign, he decisively crushed. Deep in the distant mountains, there are clouds and mists, dark winds and dark transpiration.A valley, from time to time came the rumble of the sky. Just above the sky, a slender woman with beautiful appearance and two long hairy ears on her head waved her claws, and the pink light rained down to the valley. The mountains are collapsing, the earth is shaking, the river is blocked, and the smoke is rolling. under this great power, the monster and the wolf * fled everywhere. "Three eyed tiger, don''t you come out and die!" "I see how long you''re going to hide!" "Coward!" The clear voice resounded through the mountains. After hearing it, some big demons in the distance could not help shaking their heads. Here we go again. Similar things happen almost every hundred years. Every time, they are not allowed to move temporarily. It can be predicted that there will be a large-scale animal tide in the distant border. There''s no way. The beautiful woman with rabbit ears above is the silver moon frost rabbit king, one of the twelve demon kings in the sky demon domain. It''s the top existence in the world, and it''s much higher than them. Although the monster is famous for its ferocity, it is not stupid to be able to cultivate a spirit. It does not know how to avoid the edge. At this time, deep in the valley, there was a forbidden place being attacked by the frost rabbit king. The light of the road is constantly flowing, the prohibition is extremely strong, and the attack that almost destroys heaven and earth can''t shake it. "I know you''re in there!" "It depends on how long you can hide it!" "You''ve lost all your tiger faces!" Under the prohibition, there is a magnificent underground palace. A tiger headed monster with no horizontal lines on his forehead was dozing on a red jade bed thousands of feet wide. It heard the shouting outside, but it didn''t take it seriously. A dark mist gradually rose in the hall, forming an illusory figure. This is the ghost. The commander of the three eyed tiger king can be regarded as his most powerful help. "King, don''t you plan to go out to fight?" There is a faint sigh in the old voice. "Don''t you see I''m busy sleeping?" The fierce tiger king didn''t turn his head back, but his voice was like that of Hongzhong Dalu, which shocked the distance. If he had eyes, he would burst into tears. There are twelve demon kings in the heaven demon realm, and their positions are hereditary. The old ghost was the confidant of the last tiger king. After the tiger king returned, the new master, three eyed tiger, grew up with him. Over the past ten thousand years, the young master has been greedy for pleasure and not enterprising, and his ranking among the twelve demon kings has declined one after another. At that time, the old tiger king ranked second among the twelve demon kings, second only to the Golden Dragon King. It was a pair of iron claws that made the demons bow down one after another. Now, the three eyed tigers of the new generation are all at the end of the twelve demon kings. If they are not inherited by the natural royal blood, they are afraid that the position of demon king will not be preserved. Even the frost rabbit king who used to be the bottom dares to come to the door and fight. What a shame! Chapter 20 "Alas..." "Come on, old devil, don''t be disappointed. The bunny will retreat in a few years. We haven''t seen her before." "If you are defeated, it''s better to be a tortoise!" The smoke fell down and exhorted. Even if you lose, it''s a bloody battle. Maybe the young master is brave after he knows his shame, and his blood will come out. In recent years, many of the great demons under his command have gone to join other demon kings because they can''t shrink their heads. Tiger side, the demon just withered! "But don''t you beat me? Men don''t like it The three eyed tiger wriggled like a mountain and waved impatiently. "All right, all right, the king has written down this matter. They will pay for it." On hearing this, the ghost was not only relieved, but almost fainted. He knew the price of the three eyed tiger. It''s no more than going to the rabbit family to harm several beautiful young rabbit demons. The reason why the king of frost rabbit often calls on her door is that the three eyed tiger once caused a peach storm in the rabbit family thousands of years ago, which completely angered her. If he could use half of his mind in this aspect to cultivate, he would still be one of the top three demon kings at least? Suddenly, a white whirlpool suddenly appeared over the front bed. Can''t it be the frost rabbit king? That prohibition was set by the old master in those years. Except for the Golden Dragon King and the monkey king, there should be no demon who can fight through it! The next moment, the huge body of the three eyed tiger was absorbed by the white whirlpool, and suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes. Jiyuezong, when Jiang Cheng crushes the summoner, still imagines how powerful a helper he can recruit. Is he a hermit master? Or the unparalleled God of war, swordsman? Even the spirits of the dead? When the huge body of the three eyed tiger came to him, he almost lost his chin. This It''s too small, too cute, isn''t it? The whole body is only one foot long. If it''s not for the three eyes, I''m afraid it will be taken as a little white cat. The white hair with cold light looks very firm, and the flesh of limbs makes people want to pinch. The fangs are cold, but the mouth is too small. It gives people the feeling that they are just fierce. No matter which aspect, can''t be linked with Weimeng! That''s it? Jiang Cheng is very disappointed and feels that this call has no cards. In fact, due to cross domain summoning, the size of the three eyed tiger has been suppressed by domain rules and reduced by tens of thousands of times. And the strength has been weakened several times. But that''s enough. This is the demon king. Even if his strength is weakened, he is still the demon king. The demon king of the demon clan corresponds to the holy rank of human beings. Jiang Cheng''s disappointment lasted only a second. The next moment, his eyes almost stare out. After appearing, the three eyed tiger landed on the ground. Ming Ming''s body is very small, but he presses the two elders who have no time to retreat into meat mud. There was no hum. Qi Gaohong and others on the other side of the room were all staggered by the breath it exhaled. They just felt that their heads were buzzing and their hearts were about to be crushed. Meow, meow, meow? Where is this? The three eyed tiger hasn''t figured out the situation yet. Isn''t he busy? Why did you come to this place all of a sudden? Who are these ants in front of us? "Who did it?" It roared. Small body, the sound is enough to spread thousands of miles, giving people an extremely strong sense of abruptness. With the roar, the air around was twisted, and the invisible sound waves were like a hurricane. The elder of the opposite extreme month clan fell down a full 16, each is seven holes bleeding to death. Those who survived just escaped far enough. "You are my call." Jiang Chengmei, who is in the rear, smiles. I can''t sell well, but I''m strong. It seems that the system is reliable! He didn''t hurt at all. The three eyed tiger was summoned by him. Due to the magical rules of the system, the attack is invalid for him. "It''s you who have ruined my good deeds!" The three eyed tiger suddenly turned back and opened its mouth. Qi Gaohong was overjoyed in the distance. The strength of the three eyed tiger made him fall into despair. Originally thought that this terrible tiger demon was Jiang Cheng''s helper, now it''s not. Kill him! Eat him! He wanted to shout."Destroy all the enemies for me!" Jiang Cheng ordered directly, but he didn''t care about the anger of the three eyed tiger. The three eyed tiger''s mouth seems to be suddenly welded and jammed. An inexplicable task came into its brain - to destroy all the people of jiyuezong. This task is just like the rules of heaven and earth. If it disobeys the rules, it is likely to be obliterated. And it has to be done immediately. Although it was very reluctant, it still flew over the sky and rushed to Qi Gaohong''s direction. Seeing that it really attacked jiyuezong, chengge was relieved. The system says that if the powerful helper will play for himself once, he will certainly play once. No matter whether it is willing or not, no matter what difficulties it has, it will carry on. The truth is this. But to tell you the truth, there are four kinds of spirits. In the face of the demon king''s surging weather, there is still some pressure. After all, the tiger demon is not his subordinate, just a temporary call. The virtual shadow of the huge tiger, which stretches thousands of miles, looms high in the sky. The sky darkened in an instant. At this moment, the monks outside jiyuezong almost suspected that the end was coming. They screamed and fled. And in the middle of the empty shadow, the cute little tiger paw waved gently. Qi Gaohong''s body is strangely broken into two parts. At the same time, there are the hall behind him and the buildings stretching for hundreds of miles. All are divided into two! Jiyuezong became the purgatory of the world in an instant. The remaining elders fled, but then they were trapped in the air like an invisible net. In the realm of demon king, it''s not easy to confine the soul realm and the Juyuan realm. WOW! There was a shower of blood in the sky. Countless white gold rays fell from the sky, it was just a hit of the three eyed tiger. But after this blow, even the jiyuezong disciples who were hiding underground were nailed to death on the spot. The three eyed tiger is very clever in the demon Kingdom, but it is relative to the twelve demon kings. For others, it''s a dimension reduction blow. In his eyes, Fen soul realm may really be just a microorganism in human eyes. An evil wind blew by. The original noisy jiyuezong was dead, except for the three eyed tiger and Jiangcheng, there was no living creature. The task in the mind disappears, and the three eyed tiger finally can''t feel the shadow of heaven erasing crisis. "Now it''s your turn!" Roar! It roared and killed Jiang Cheng. The demon king has dignity. Even if he counsels the demon king, he will not be made by others. Chapter 21 Compared with those of jiyuezong, what he hates most is Jiang Cheng, who interrupts his good deeds. "Lying trough, it''s eating back?" In the face of this attack, city brother is completely unable to resist, there is no time to avoid. We can only hope that the rules of the system are true, and the helpers who are called by themselves can''t hurt themselves. Boom! The three eyed tiger was about to touch Jiang Cheng when he was struck by lightning. "Meow..." The petite body flew upside down. I don''t know how many mountains it broke after flying hundreds of miles. The pain came, and the skin opened. That pair of claws actually showed signs of melting. This time, he was almost scared out of his wits. "Damn it, just go back." "You wait for me!" Symbolic lost two cruel words, it does not return to jiyuezong, directly into a golden light, straight to the distant cloud top. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Man, are you leaving now?" "Why don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea?" "I didn''t thank you yet!" Thank you, of course. However, although the three eyed tiger has just revealed its ferocity and even made a move to himself, Jiang Cheng still wants to keep it. I can''t hurt myself anyway. If you talk more, you may be able to cheat a powerful mount every second? In other words, the monster should be able to become bigger, right? How windy it is! Unfortunately, the three eyed tiger lacks the spirit of perseverance and can''t kill Jiang Cheng, so it doesn''t bother to toss about and sneaks back directly. I hope there will be a chance to recruit it in the future. City elder brother put aside these ideas, looked to empty pole month Zong group hall. The corner of the mouth unconsciously grinned to the root of the ear. For at least two hours, he was allowed to pick it up by himself. For a whole month, although it''s only a medium-sized clan, it''s also a very rich collection! After all, this clan originally supported tens of thousands of people. Besides, I went to Feixian gate to rob them before. They didn''t have time to pay tribute to chirizong. They were still in the warehouse. This time, it''s all cheaper for him. Looking at the mountain long pile of spirit stones, the endless rows of elixirs, bundles of innumerable talismans, forest like spirit swords and armours, and innumerable ancient books Jiang Cheng is in trouble. We can only run out with "insight" and find out all the storage rings scattered in every corner of the battle. Otherwise, his own storage ring would not fit. And in these storage ring, he found a lot of good things. After all, the one who can have the storage ring is either the elder or the true disciple. Especially in Qi Gaohong''s storage ring, he found a six step spirit sword! In addition, there is a complete set of arc moon sword. Jiang Cheng doesn''t really like this sword technique, but it''s the only one he has copied. It''s necessary to practice it. Developed! After being busy for more than an hour and filling up with 70 storage rings, jiyuezong was basically emptied by him. At this time, he came to a valley behind the hall. When I first started insight, a green exclamation mark appeared here. It was obvious that there was a treasure. A closer look reveals that the lower part is the spirit pulse of jiyuezong. "The second spirit pulse is immovable. It can increase the concentration of aura within a thousand miles, and it can also naturally produce a spirit stone of less than medium quality. " At first glance, the spirit pulse stretches for hundreds of miles. Jiangcheng doesn''t make a fuss. Generally, the clan will choose to be built near the spirit vein. With the help of array, you can turn the clan residence into a holy land for cultivation. Of course, it depends on the level of Lingmai. The first grade is the lowest, and the second grade is not bad. As Duanmu aristocratic family and Chiri clan, the spiritual pulse should be at least three grades or above. "Immovable, what''s the use of that?" "I can''t take it away." Jiang Cheng turned his lips, a little sorry. But also don''t think about, if the spirit pulse can move, Duanmu aristocratic family and red sun sect have already moved the spirit pulse of more than ten middle sect. Even if it''s not as good as the third spirit pulse, it can also increase the concentration of aura. But then, he found that there were some small words on the spiritual vein - whether to exchange or not. Eh, can this be directly converted into points? Anyway, he didn''t hesitate to take it with him. In a flash, the lower spiritual pulse disappeared. The aura of the whole jiyuezong residence has been reduced by two times, which is not much different from the outside world. "Ding, exchange for one second spirit pulse and get 2000 points."All right! Jiang Cheng is very satisfied. Decisive point opened the lottery. "Ding, deduct 1000 points!" "The host draws the level 9 spirit weapon Lanyu light immortal clothes, which can resist any attack below the Ninth level of destiny." Holding that piece as thin as cicada wings with delicate patterns of transparent spirit armor, brother Cheng is a little melancholy. At present, he is in the realm of soul, above which is the realm of Lingtai, and then he comes to the realm of destiny. It can be said that now put on this dress, let alone Qinglan house, no one can hurt him even in the whole Feiyun state. It''s just like that. If it is released now, it will cause countless people''s crazy greedy heart, and make the whole Feiyun state fall into a bloodbath. Just think about it. If you put on a piece of heaven''s destiny, you will be almost invincible in the face of heaven''s destiny. A soul armor is enough to change the power pattern. I''m afraid that forces like Duanmu family and chirizong dare not intervene. There''s no reason for that. This armor doesn''t match their strength. Simply put, they don''t deserve it. In front of the higher-level forces in Feiyun Prefecture who have a strong destiny, they will only become cannon fodder. It''s a pity that such a baby can''t be used by chengge! Wearing such a spirit armor, he was attacked for a long time. If you can''t die, how can you get resurrection and open the system? He also hopes that the next time he is killed, the system can directly promote himself to the Lingtai or even the destiny. Brother Cheng now sees clearly that although the treasure is good, it is not as valuable as the system skills of "insight". To master a special skill is to be useful for life. "One more time!" "Ding, congratulations on the burst of character of the host. Draw level 1 teleportation skill." Skills! Jiang Cheng was suddenly refreshed. After a careful look, the transmission was so powerful that it exploded. Skill name: teleport (Level 1, can be upgraded). Skill description: with the host as the center, it can be randomly transmitted to any position within a radius of 10000 Li. Cooling time: 1 day. Click the skill, and the system even prepared a thumbnail of the activity. The scope is just 10000 Li around him. You can go where you want. This skill can be used to run for life at critical moments. For example, if you run out of resurrection times, you run into a crisis again. What''s more, Jiang Cheng''s soul is quadruple now, and his speed is not fast. It takes him more than two hours to arrive at ten thousand li. It''s much easier to transmit. Only once a day. Chapter 22 He estimated that if this skill was upgraded, it would expand the range of teleportation and shorten the cooldown. The key is how to upgrade? Do you want to draw a second level lottery? He can''t consult the dog system, after all, asking a question is 500 points. Looking at the points that have become more than 300 again, city brother feels a burst of emptiness. It''s the so-called "lucky draw" that once it''s over, it will enter the sage mode of regret. In this way, when can the system be upgraded to level 3? This is the difference between the daylight party and the thrift party. The daylight party will never be able to achieve the target reward. He gritted his teeth and decided not to draw until he got 10000 points. Then he exchanged the spirit stone, most of the elixirs, and the third or fourth level spirit weapons that he could not use. Finally, he exchanged 3500 points. In this way, he finally had a sense of fullness. Looking at the empty jiyuezong station, he opened the transmission. A white light flashed by, and he appeared ten thousand miles away. There was only one thousand miles left from Feixian gate. It was not until two hours after he left that some idle friars finally sneaked into the gate of jiyuezong mountain to inquire about the news. After entering, the scenes almost scared them. The whole jiyuezong became like a ghost, not angry at all. "Leader Qi''s body!" "It''s too miserable to be cut in two..." "Here is elder Liu''s body!" "All dead, all dead!" "Who did it? Is it terrible? Jiyuezong was directly removed from the list All the monks present were deeply shocked and frightened. "Here, Liang Da is dead, too!" "Is it the tiger demon? That must be a great power "Eh, where is the leader of Feixian sect with Liang Da?" "Yes, I didn''t see his body." "Did he summon the tiger demon''s shadow?" "No way? That''s too strong. If you have the strength, you still need to stay in Qinglan mansion? " "Yes, I don''t think so." "Why, brother Zhang, what are you running for? " " you''re stupid, jiyuezong is gone, all the treasures here have become ownerless! " With this sentence, everyone seems to be crazy and flies to the treasure house of jiyuezong. The life of the idle friars is very tight, because most of their talents are not good, and they have not been able to join the sect since childhood. Later, they can only rely on their own cultivation resources. Unless there are adventures, many people have to deal with the secular world for a long time. The collapse of jiyuezong is a big chance for them. "Who dares to rob me!" "Don''t squeeze "How dare you do it to me!" "There is no brother in front of the treasure, let alone we just meet by chance!" Before we got anything, there was a fight in several places, and the killing was bloody. But soon, everyone was so angry by the empty warehouse that they were tearful. Except for those empty shelves, Jiang Cheng didn''t leave them a hair. "No way!" "Such a large door, there will always be some missing treasures!" "Look for it!" People do not believe in evil, not reconciled. But digging three feet, even a piece of inferior spirit stone can not be found. "Shit, that''s amazing!" "After eating the meat, at least leave us some soup!" "For a master like that, what''s the use of inferior spirit stone? You don''t need to take it away at all..." "Although he is very strong, I don''t know why I want to despise him!" "Me too!" Many people are speechless, and their fingers turn into resentment. Sneeze! Sneeze at the foot of a distant fairy mountain. Touching his straight nose, he was a little puzzled, and his soul was divided into four parts, not to mention that he still had no disease or disaster. "Does anyone envy me for being handsome and curse me behind my back?" "It doesn''t look good to be too handsome." When he came back to zongnei, he found that there was a big difference. Before he left, he remembered that the spirit pulse of Feixian gate was cut off by the four sects, so it became a place of ruins. Now, the concentration of aura is more than twice as high as that of jiyuezong. In addition, the debris and broken trees caused by the four sects when the gate was destroyed disappeared, which should have been cleaned up by Ji Linghan and others. "Master!" "Headmaster, you are back!" As soon as he appeared, the disciples who stayed here flew out.Although they''ve only known each other for a day, it''s no exaggeration to say that Jiang Cheng is their backbone now. His powerful strength reinjected faith into the disciples. "What''s the result of this trip?" Although Jiang Cheng''s "thunder inducing skill" is extremely shocking and should be sure, jiyuezong is a clan of tens of thousands of people. It''s no surprise that accidents happen. It''s too soon for him to arrive here. Before Jiang Cheng spoke, Luo Yuan and Yin Xiaoxue began to help him find the steps. "Well, it doesn''t matter if it hasn''t been destroyed. It''s a long time to come." "Yes, the leader is already very powerful." "Don''t be in a hurry to get revenge!" Clang clang! Jiang Cheng wiped it on one of the rings. With a flash of light, dozens of spirit swords and spirit armor fell to the ground. The cold is pressing, the precious light is shining! "This, this is the green cliff sword, the sword of the leader of jiyuezong, the sixth level spirit weapon!" "Isn''t this the Lingjia of Zhang Huahong, the elder of jiyuezong "I remember it was the fifth level spirit armor. At that time, he bought it with a lot of money from Feiyun state and publicized it." "And this, this is..." Everyone''s eyes were almost dazzled. Although they were the true disciples before, they only used the third-order spirit weapons. It''s already a good deal. Some idle friars, who have been struggling for most of their lives, just make up a first-order spiritual weapon suit. Before the last escape, although their respective masters had left some collections for them, most of them had no weapons or armor. After all, those feixianmen elders still needed to fight with foreign enemies at that time. The lowest level of all the magic weapons on the floor is four. As for the lower ones, they are all exchanged for points by Jiang Cheng. "Take whatever you like." He is generous to those who are loyal to him. And he can''t use it, can he? "This, this is all for us?" Luo Yuan and others can''t believe it. The materials we got from our last escape were in an emergency. In the past, when they were disciples, they had to perform well and make contributions to the school in order to get rewards. Or, in which school did you get good results. It''s like now, I haven''t made any contribution! The fourth level spirit sword and spirit armour were placed in front of them, and they were allowed to choose. "Of course, I don''t want you to have no self-protection ability when I''m away." We should try our best to improve ourselves. "Well, then we won''t respect it!" Chapter 23 As a monk, there are several people who can be indifferent to better armor. They happily selected and soon divided up the fourth level spirit tools. Only the sixth level spirit sword and the fifth level spirit armor were not taken. Jiang Cheng nodded in secret. These disciples can, but they know how to be modest. This is different from my impression of the painting style of the cultivation world. Isn''t it said that there will be a cruel fight between the same clan? He thought it was bad. There''s a reason why the disciples of Feixian sect are like this. Ji Linghan, who has seven skilful skills, is the eldest martial sister. Other people have put out the idea of fighting from the early stage, because it''s meaningless. The talent gap is too big to fight for. Ji Linghan is gentle and gentle. Influenced by her, his younger martial brothers and sisters are very friendly. In addition, we all experienced a disaster of extermination and shared weal and woe, so we cherish our double-digit companions more and more. "Why not?" "This I''ll leave it to you, headmaster? " "Yes, it''s too precious. We''re too embarrassed to accept it!" Even the elders of Duanmu family and Chiri sect don''t have five level spirit armour and six level spirit sword. The elite disciples over there also use level 4. "Look at your promise In Jiang Cheng''s eyes, these are just rags. As for the big reaction? Put the spirit armor into Luo Yuan''s hand, and give the spirit sword to Yin Xiaoxue. This time, they were flattered. Tearful eyes, as if the hands of the spirit of more than 1000 Jun! I want to go through fire and water for him. Then, Jiang Cheng discharged a pile of bottles and jars, all of which were pills for the soul. "Sooner or later, you''ll all be divided." All the disciples gaped. It''s not a dream, is it? Part of the elixir that divides the soul realm can also be used in Juyuan realm, and its cultivation effect is many times better. But once upon a time, feixianmen had to raise tens of thousands of people. These pills are in short supply. Generally, only the elder of Fen soul realm can use them. With these elixirs, together with the aura concentration of feixianmen, they are sure to enter the sub soul realm in the shortest time. With a smile on his face, Jiang Cheng wiped the ring again. Bundles of talismans appeared in front of everyone. "Two bundles for one, let''s split it up!" He waved. Luo Yuan and Yin Xiaoxue don''t know what to say. The spirit talisman is certainly a good thing! Throwing out is equal to one shot, which can turn the situation around and save lives at the critical moment. In particular, these talismans are of the fourth order. Throwing one is equal to throwing one hand at the soul realm. In jiyuezong, it should be the treasure of Zhenzong, the core strategic reserve, right? And they used to use the spirit talisman, which was all about Zhang. For example, when you go on a mission, you can apply to zongmen general affairs hall. After a series of procedures, you can generally get one or two third-order talismans. And now Jiang Cheng actually uses this unit to deliver. There are fifty in a bundle! After everyone got two bundles of talismans, Jiang Cheng added. "You don''t need to save this kind of consumable. You can use it if you can. Don''t leave it moldy in your hands. Anyway, there will be more in the future." The crowd was completely numb. All of a sudden, I felt that to have such a powerful and generous leader was a blessing from my previous life. And he''s handsome beyond the limit. Many female disciples began to see stars again. As for the male disciples, their loyalty has reached the limit. They want to die for Jiang Cheng immediately. "The leader really destroyed jiyuezong?" At the sight of these "spoils", the last trace of doubt was dispelled. How can we get these things without destroying jiyuezong. "That''s nature!" "The headmaster made a move..." Jiang Cheng hands after negative, light way: "from is a don''t stay." Hiss The crowd gasped again. There are tens of thousands of disciples in jiyuezong. Even if they are strong enough to win, they will inevitably be caught. What strength is it that one does not stay? "The leader is really a God and a man!" People once again from the bottom of their hearts said this sentence. The city elder brother''s heart of forcing has been greatly satisfied. "By the way, where is elder liang?" Now, they finally remember that one person is missing. Mention this, Jiang Cheng changed a facial expression."Alas He gave a long, heavy sigh. "After elder Liang joined jiyuezong with me, he was greedy and rash. I couldn''t hold him for a moment..." "He''s dead?" Luo Yuan and others immediately asked. However, it seems that there is no sadness. They''re not stupid. When Mr. Liang handed over the ring, they probably wanted to "abscond with money.". But at that time, they were forced to run by the so-called righteous name, and they could not tear him down. What''s more, elder Liang had always opposed Jiang Cheng as the leader. Feixianmen kept pouring cold water on him during the first World War, which further lowered his impression. Jiang Cheng nodded and said: "yes, I was fighting fiercely at that time, and I didn''t take care of it." "Elder Liang was unfortunately entangled by many elders of the other party, and his father couldn''t recognize him..." "Heroic..." The disciples have nothing to say. Attacking zongmen is a very dangerous thing. Who asked elder Liang to volunteer and follow him? "Alas "I hope he goes well all the way!" "Well, you all go to practice!" As they were about to leave, Jiang Cheng said, "Ji Linghan will stay!" With that, he took out the nine step Lanyu light fairy clothes. "Here you are." Ji Linghan took it curiously, and his beautiful face began to smile again. In fact, she was a little lost. As the eldest martial sister with the best talent and the first to know him, Jiang Cheng gave the fifth level spirit armor and the sixth level spirit sword to others, totally ignoring her. But she doesn''t like fighting and can''t express her dissatisfaction in public. But it''s inevitable to have some bumps in my heart, which is also human nature. Now although I don''t know what level this spirit armor is, I gave it to her alone, which is enough to show her importance. "What''s this?" she asked happily "Oh, it''s just a level 9 armor. Here you are." Jiang Cheng''s face didn''t matter, and he even deliberately bit that word very hard. All the disciples who had gone away almost fell to the ground. 9¡¢ Nine steps? Did they hear right? Not to mention Qinglan Prefecture, even Feiyun Prefecture does not exist this level of treasure, right? Duanmu aristocratic family seems to have only one level seven spirit weapon, which is the treasure of their family and the biggest card they can compete with the red sun sect. And just What did the leader send to elder martial sister Ji? Level nine armor? Ji Linghan almost dropped the armor on the ground. She was scared. "It''s too precious I can''t take it! You are the master of our sect. You should wear this treasure yourself... " "I said take it, take it. The leader''s strength can''t use these belongings for a long time!" Jiang Cheng has nothing to give up. He can''t use it, let alone it''s a woman''s. Although any soul armor has good flexibility, even a strong man can wear it, but after all, it will affect the masculinity of the city guy! He really doesn''t like it. Chapter 24 After some evasion and persistence, Ji Linghan finally put on the armor. The star awn spot, after the spirit armor puts on, her entire disposition as if has had the change. After the transparent Lingjia and her own clothes quickly combined, she turned into a white palace dress. A transparent and dense streamer appeared around the body, and the ethereal breath loomed. "Fairy Jiang Cheng was almost dazed. In the distance, Yin Xiaoxue and other female disciples are envious. "Alas, in the eyes of the headmaster, elder martial sister Ji is the closest one." "We''re out of business." Although it was sour, there was no jealousy in the eyes of the women. Ji Linghan smiles and bows down. "I will live up to the grace of the headmaster zengbao!" ¡­¡­ "By the way, isn''t the spiritual pulse of our clan broken? Why is the Reiki concentration so high now? " Mention this, Ji Linghan sweet smile. "It''s all the credit of the headmaster''s daughter." Jiang Cheng a Leng: "the credit of a Huang?" Ji Linghan was stunned this time. "Ah Huang?" "Oh, the name I gave her. How about it, remember? " Ji Linghan was almost speechless. What a lovely girl to call you? "Ah Ah Huang, she woke up soon after you left, and then she went straight to the location of Lingmai. " She had a hard time getting the name out. "And then? Is the spirit pulse repaired by her? " Jiang Cheng asked excitedly. "Yes, it''s amazing." Ji Linghan recalled, still feel incredible. It''s a spiritual pulse. It''s unheard of that it can be connected even if it''s cut off. "Not only is it connected, the Reiki concentration is higher than before." "Now our spirit pulse of feixianmen should have reached the third grade." Jiang Cheng was not very surprised. Ji Linghan doesn''t know the details of ah Huang. He knows all about it. It''s a fragment of the heart of the world. Aura is what she is best at. When he came to the spirit vein of Houshan, he felt a greater difference. Compared with jiyuezong''s two-level spiritual pulse, this spiritual pulse is like a living creature, with its own consciousness. "Mom!" Inside the spirit pulse, a figure flew out. Like a swallow in the forest, it rushed into his arms. Brother Cheng was almost knocked to the ground by her, but he was still "very relieved" to think that his daughter was so close to him. He is too lazy to care about the address problem, anyway, there will be no result. "Dear daughter, do you like to live in the spiritual vein?" Ah Huang is still seven or eight years old. He is so cute that he is about to melt away. "It''s so comfortable here. I just swam in it." "Well, if you like." Jiang Cheng asked again, "did you upgrade the level of the spirit pulse?" "Mm-hmm!" Ah Huang raised his head, and his big bright eyes seemed to praise me. Brother Cheng touched her head and satisfied her. "Well done!" I flattered myself by the way. "Worthy of my daughter." Huang Xin satisfiedly rubbed his chest. "Mom, if I can find other pieces, I can make the level of Lingmai even higher." "And other pieces of the heart of the world?" Jiang Cheng a Leng, so magical treasure unexpectedly more than one? "Well, it''s a pity that I don''t know where they are. I have to rely on my mother to find them." "Well, dad will pay attention!" It can improve the aura concentration of feixianmen. Of course, he is very keen on it. But the world is too big for him to go out of Qinglan mansion. Even with insight, it''s still looking for a needle in a haystack. "Are the other pieces in some aura extinction places like you?" If they are all in the rare place where aura is extinct, then there is a general range of clues. Ah Huang shook his head and said angrily, "I was born in fengjue. It''s bad luck. I had little aura from the beginning. I almost didn''t grow up. Other fragments are not sure." So it is. That seems to depend on chance. I talked with my daughter again and played with her for a while. Then I went back to the front hall. The next step, of course, is to destroy the other three sects involved in the attack on feixianmen. But today''s two resurrections are used up, and brother Cheng can only restrain his strong desire to pretend.He planned to practice. He was a monk at least. It''s too overbearing to practice immortality in the end of time, but Feixian gate is thousands of miles away. If you look for a wild forest in the mountains, it won''t affect other disciples to absorb aura. On this day and night of his cultivation, the outside world had already been fried. The details of jiyuezong''s extermination, tiger demon''s virtual shadow and Jiangcheng''s door-to-door have been vividly spread by countless people, and hundreds of versions have been rapidly evolved. The news of the cultivation world spreads very quickly. After all, there are musical notes and shadow transmission devices. Jiyuezong is one of the top three Zhongzong sects in Qinglan Prefecture, and its influence is not small. All of a sudden, it was wiped out, and there was no one left, which had a considerable impact. Even chirizong and Duanmu aristocratic family have expressed their close concern and sent many family spies out to find out more details. Of course, they don''t believe that Jiang Cheng did it alone. Or that sentence, there is so strong, why still stay in feixianmen such a small place. In their view, this is likely to be done by other forces outside the Qinglan mansion. There must be a profound layout and conspiracy behind it. If you can destroy the influence of jiyuezong in a short time, it will be a threat to them. That Jiang city is just a chess piece sent by other big forces. Or, it''s a cover to be used. For this man, the two forces have also sent spies to find out. Jiang Cheng, who is in the center of the whirlpool of events, knows nothing about it and is too lazy to inquire about it. If there are so many people under him, he can''t help it. Time soon came to the next day. "Ah, it''s another day full of force King breath!" When the number of resurrections recovered, brother Cheng stretched out. After one night''s cultivation, he has become the sixth soul state. Two small realms have been raised overnight. If it comes out, I''m afraid it will be regarded as a miracle. But Cheng said he was calm. The first of the three realms is to cultivate one''s physique. What can you do if you can''t do it? What''s more, there is also the blessing of daughter''s increased Reiki concentration. "Good leader!" "Have you finished your cultivation?" "He is powerful and diligent. The leader is really a model of our generation of friars!" "The leader seems more handsome than yesterday..." "It''s not like, it''s like!" Back in the main hall, all the disciples turned into licking dogs one after another, and brother Cheng was very helpful. It wasn''t until they finished their praise that they waved their hands. "You praise from the bottom of your heart. In the future, try not to praise in private in a place where there are many people." "After all, I''m thin skinned..." They almost fell. I''ve never seen such a cheeky person! But I feel inexplicably that the leader of this painting style is much more amiable than those dignified old-fashioned people. Chapter 25 After a short period of dullness, Luo Yuan was the first to jump out and make an impassioned speech. "The leader is so modest that we are inferior to him!" Younger martial brother Luo, you have changed. Ji Linghan looked at him with a dull face, as if he knew him again. She still remembers that Luo Yuan refused to salute an elder the year before last, and was sent to the leader''s side. In the end, he would rather be punished than bow. Geng Fei has always been famous for his not being immortal. And now "In the future, we should learn more from the leader!" He raised his right hand like a crazy brain powder. "Learn from the leader!" Other disciples are not willing to lag behind. "Good, good..." Brother Cheng was very satisfied and pressed his hands down. "I have received your comments. I can raise more in the future." Comments. Did you make any comments just now? Ji Linghan felt that he could not keep up with the rhythm of these people. "There are two things I want you to do today." "The first thing is that the internal affairs need to be arranged." Although the sparrow has all five internal organs, the Feixian gate, together with him and ah Huang, has only 24 people, but it still has to have clear responsibilities. After thinking hard for a long time, brother Cheng decides to leave the daily affairs in the door to elder martial sister Ji Linghan, with Luo Yuan and Yin Xiaoxue as deputy. After all, he doesn''t have the time to take care of himself. It''s less than three days since I came out of the forbidden land. There was no objection to this decision, but the leader was really willing to delegate power. "The second thing is that I''m going to destroy xuanbing sect and wuleizong. You will continue to watch the house today." Although they knew that he was "powerful", all the disciples thought it was incredible. It''s just like eating and drinking. Go out and kill two doors. Listen, is this human talk? But think about it. With the leader''s "strength", what can he not do? What''s more, the two factions were involved in the siege of Feixian gate. They had a deep blood feud. They wanted to revenge all the time. I just didn''t expect it to be so fast. "I wish the leader a successful start!" "We must work hard to catch up with the leader as soon as possible!" Jiang Cheng''s spirit is commendable with a smile. But if you catch up with me, I have no face to see the system under Jiuquan. This time, he didn''t use the teleport array. After all, it''s only once a day, so we need to save it. Two hours later, he appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of the xuanbing sect. Unlike last time, this time he was recognized as soon as he appeared. "Look, that''s Jiang Cheng!" "He killed jiyuezong yesterday?" "It''s hard to say if he is, but it must have something to do with him." "He came to xuanbing sect to avenge Feixian gate?" "In my opinion, behind him should be the forces behind other governments, otherwise how dare he be so bold?" There is more than one Qinglan mansion in Feiyun Prefecture. There are qianning mansion and Chongyan mansion around. These two prefectures also have a vast territory of more than 100000 Li, and they have a large number of gates no less than Duanmu family and chiyangzong. In order to fight for resources, monks often use everything. Naturally, there was friction between the two forces of Qinglan mansion and them. As for Feixian sect and jiyuezong sect, they are only second rate in Qinglan mansion. They have nothing to do with those forces outside. At present, everyone seems to have reached a consensus that Jiang Cheng was sent from qianning or Chongyan. Jiyuezong, but no one can escape. This kind of thing can''t be done by one person. There must be a huge force behind him. Jiang Cheng didn''t take these people''s guesses seriously. The city elder brother wants to drive to hang to pack force, who all can''t stop. He was too lazy to fly directly to the mountain gate. No one dares to stop him. Flying to the vast main hall square of xuanbing sect, I saw a large number of people waiting for me. Dong! Dong! Dong! The ringing of the bell reverberated in the mountains, which was the order of summoning when the enemy attacked. All the disciples of xuanbing sect gathered one after another. Looking at the huge battle of at least 8000 people ahead, Jiang Cheng said that it was OK to meet the specifications. "Jiang Cheng, you are here as expected!" "Don''t try to leave when you come!" Shi canghan, the leader of the xuanbing sect, brushed his robe sleeves. In a moment, the core area of the xuanbing sect was all cut off by a blue light shield. The huzong battle is open.Huzong formation is the strategic defense foundation of a clan. Once a big battle is launched, it will be difficult for foreign invaders to break in. Or even if you come in, you will be attacked by the big formation. In that way, in the battle, it will become tied. The xuanbing sect''s great protection array is a five level frost heaven prison array. After it was opened, even the sky could not be seen, and it was all isolated by the thick ice. Jiang Cheng didn''t practice the ice skill. Suddenly, the temperature dropped dozens of degrees. He was not used to it. He almost shivered. At the same time, the main peak and dozens of surrounding peaks seem to be alive, all showing the attack spirit array. Each spirit array is shining with the faint cold light, aiming at Jiang city. After all this was successfully opened, all the elders of xuanbing sect were completely relieved. "You''re the only one. I''ll see how you make waves!" What they are worried about is not Jiang Cheng himself, but the helpers behind him. Now that Dazhen is isolated, even if Jiang Cheng has a helper, he can''t get in. "Heaven has a way, if you don''t go, hell has no way to break in!" "Ha ha ha ha..." Shi canghan looks up at the sky and laughs, but is interrupted by Jiang Cheng immediately. "All right, all right, let''s get started." "Who is behind you..." "If it''s over, kill it!" "This is a toast..." "No fine wine? Can I have something fresh? I''m very busy and I''m in a hurry to go home! " "You''re just dividing the soul..." "Forget it, I''ll do it myself." In the eyes of brother Cheng, these people are doomed to die. It''s not much higher than those wild monster NPCs in the game. Who has time to listen to their beeps? Of course, they keep skipping the plot and starting the main play. Keng! At the moment when the spirit sword flew out of the scabbard, Shi canghan instinctively stepped back. Like Qi Gaohong before, he also felt that Jiang Cheng''s confidence was inexplicable. It''s clear that the soul is divided into six parts, but it seems to win. They have been practicing for hundreds of years, of course, they are cautious. If you don''t have absolute assurance, you won''t do it rashly. Therefore, he chose to attack with array first. "Open up!" In a flash, the ready array and the 30 spirit array on the top of each peak were launched at the same time. Boom boom! The whole sky is covered by ice sword and ice gun. In addition, countless ice ridges spread on the ground! Jiang Liuguang has only one target to attack. Chapter 26 This is the great array of the xuanbing sect. Of course, they will avoid the disciples who own their own jade runes. In the face of the attack of the huzong formation, either the individual strength is beyond the limit, or the attack of the large number of scattered formations. A single friar in the spirit division realm is afraid that he will die in 3 seconds in the face of this fire gathering attack. But Jiang Cheng Well, he''s just an ordinary soul division monk. Although he has the immortal body, it''s not that he can''t get into the sword, so he only lasted 4 seconds. I was pierced by an ice sword. Then, more ice guns tied him into a hedgehog. The scene is not bloody, because every ice sword contains ice power. Before he was stabbed, his blood vessels were frozen. Looking at the hedgehog shape that has become a large-scale ice sculpture in front of the audience, 8000 members of the xuanbing sect fell into stagnation. That''s it? It''s all ringing the assembly bell. They are ready to fight for the clan. As a result, the enemy died after a round of Volley? Because Jiang Cheng is dead and has no breath of life, Da Zhen also stops attacking automatically. Shi canghan felt very incredible, and the process of jiyuezong''s war had never been spread, so he didn''t know what was going to happen. I just think it''s ridiculous. "I thought he was really powerful. It turned out he was just a straw bag!" "If I had known that, I would have killed it with one sword." "And waste so many spirit stones to urge the formation." "Bah! He''s just a joke, and it''s been passed on by the outside world. " make complaints about the sound of the system. "Ding, the host is killed. Systematically analyze the enemy''s strength and arrange a resurrection plan for the host." "The host receives a summoner, which can summon a random powerful helper to play for him once." Yeah, yeah? Why does that sound so familiar? Is it a Summoner or a powerful helper? Tens of millions of miles away from the Qinglan mansion, the three eyed fierce tiger king is flying in the direction of the demon realm. The sky demon realm is too far away from Qinglan mansion. Although it''s very fast, it can''t fly back in a few days and nights. Because it is a little closer to the sky demon domain, its shape has recovered to the size of hundreds of meters. However, this is far from its heyday. "Damned boy, don''t you have a return sign to summon me?" "I want you to fly back, Gan!" "Don''t let me see you in the demon kingdom!" "See once, fight once!" While flying, it curses Jiang Cheng. As the demon king, he likes the flavor of the demon realm. Although there are also some native monsters in the human world, they are born in other domains. They have rules to suppress them and are not used to it. What''s more, there are also holy land monks among human beings. Before their strength is restored, they will be very troublesome in case of encounter. When we get back there, we''ll go to the rabbit family to find some little girl skins to get rid of the bad luck Thinking about the graceful body of the little demons of the rabbit clan, it flew out of the saliva. My mood is getting better. Flying, it suddenly appeared in front of a milky white transmission vortex. The whirlpool seems familiar. "No..." It recognized it and struggled to avoid it, but it was useless. Teleportation is irresistible. With a flash of white light, it disappeared. "Ding! The host is resurrected All of a sudden, the ice sculpture was broken, and all the ice guns and swords were shot backwards. The scene of Cang Shi''s sudden fright. Dozens of xuanbing sect disciples didn''t have time to escape, and they were pierced by these reflected ice guns and ice swords. Look at Jiang Cheng again, except for his ragged clothes, there is no wound on his body. "Well, it seems that my long hidden real strength will be exposed again." "I can''t help it. I''m a showdown. I''m a peerless master." With that, he crumpled the summoner. The people on the other side watched him perform, but they didn''t know whether what he said was true or false. It''s true. When he was killed by Da Zhen just now, it was just the cutting of vegetables. It''s a fake. Such a heavy attack is still alive. There is no wound. It''s impossible even in Lingtai, isn''t it? Before they could react, there was a crisp crack in the sky. WOW! Boom! The protective cover formed by the huzong formation was like an egg shell, crashing to pieces.Countless ice cones fall, because there is no big array control, indiscriminate attack, all the disciples under the square are shrouded below. It''s like the sky is falling. "No..." "Help Although this kind of attack is overwhelming, it is still very easy to resist in Juyuan. Only most of the disciples present were in a state of arousing Qi, which was a disaster for them. In the chaos, the mini version of the three eyed white tiger appeared in front of Jiang Cheng. This let him also feel some coincidence, did not expect to attract it. "Damn it, it''s you again!" Instead of roaring at the first time, they attack zhonghuocheng. I''m angry when I think about it. It has been flying for a day and a night, flying tens of millions of miles, but a white light has pulled it back to the starting point. That means everyone has to vomit blood. "Cough!" City brother is also a bit embarrassed, can only change the topic. With a wave of the long sword, he pointed directly at the leader of xuanbing sect who was in a hurry because of the chaos. "Get down to business and get rid of them!" As soon as this sentence came out, the irrefutable task appeared in the mind of the three eyed tiger. "Damn it, I want to work for this boy again!" It cursed and attacked all the members of the xuanbing sect. "Open up!" Shi canghan only had time to say these two words, and then he was separated by the three eyed tiger''s flying claw. In the distance, the spirit array of the mountains has not started yet. The next moment, it will be divided into two sections along with the mountains. This kind of attack of the fourth level spirit array is a joke in front of the demon king. Even if it''s just a weakened bankrupt demon king. "Ah "No way!" "What kind of monster is this?" Xuanbing sect wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape at all. For the three eyed tigers, this battle is many times simpler than the last one. Because the xuanbing sect gathered all the disciples together, it only waved its claws three times in the air to solve the problem. The first claw solves the leader and elder. The second claw solves the array. The third claw takes care of everyone else. After three claws, the xuanbing sect was wiped out. When the task is completed, the prohibition in the head of the three eyed tiger disappears. It immediately angrily killed Jiang Cheng and bared his teeth. "If you don''t have a return sign, don''t call blindly!" "Do you know how tired Mr. tiger is after a trip?" "I warn you, stop messing about, or..." Chapter 27 The three eyed tiger thought for a while, and he didn''t seem to have anything to threaten the boy. As a summoned object, it can''t hurt Jiang Cheng. So the cruel words didn''t have any lethality, which made me angry. But Jiang Cheng is still very intimate. "Boss, if you think it''s too much trouble, you can live here!" "Solemnly introduce our clan to you. There are beautiful mountains and rivers, outstanding people, and everyone is very hospitable!" "In this way, you won''t have to work hard. Why not?" The three eyed tiger was almost blown up by his anger and roared. "Don''t hurt me!" What Jiang Cheng is thinking, it can''t guess. This kid is bold enough to let himself work, but he still wants to stay as a long-term free coolie. It''s a dream! If not unable to reverse, we must let him know how many miserable dead words need to spell out! See it run away in a hurry, city brother is very melancholy, just like the goddess mercilessly rejected slag man. "Alas, I would have thought of the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch!" "Such a hot and passionate heart is really broken. It can only be soothed by Lingshi pills." After all, xuanbing sect is also a sect with thousands of people. It has a rich stock, which is not much worse than Jiyue sect. There is also a spiritual vein. After working hard for most of the day, he decisively chose to exchange all the valuable things here. It''s very difficult to upgrade to 5800. Brother Cheng was satisfied and flew to the clouds. It was not until he left for more than two hours that some idle friars who wanted to pick up the leak came here one after another. Naturally, they couldn''t find a hair except for the empty tiles and bricks. Is Jiang Cheng''s humanoid earth digger a false name? Tens of thousands of idle friars want to cry without tears, and once again accuse the big man who destroyed the xuanbing sect. It''s too cruel. It''s not in line with the rules! According to the truth, the big guy killed a clan, and the harvest is full. Should he be in a good mood? Shouldn''t we send some red envelopes to let everyone feel "happy"? Jiang Cheng feels chilly on his back, as if there are countless people cursing himself. He felt his melancholy face. "Forget it, after all, wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, too handsome to be hated is normal." When I came to wuleizong, there was a battle as if facing the enemy. There was no teleport array on the way, and it took another two hours. The people of wuleizong have already learned the news of the extinction of xuanbing sect from the musical notes and shadow transmission devices. How dare they not take it seriously. "Jiang Cheng, don''t deceive people too much!" Huangfu, the leader of wuleizong, has a strong purple color, and his words are full of emptiness. "Destroy the two gates in a row Isn''t that cruel? " As soon as the voice fell, the crowd was furious. "Why should the lord talk to him? This is the devil''s way!" "Jiang Cheng, what do you look like living in the world?" "Everyone should be punished for it!" "Why don''t you die?" Some people spit. Xingzi spurts more than ten meters under the blessing of Lingli. If Jiang Cheng didn''t stand far away, he would be drenched. Their logic is that you are the devil to destroy us. As for the Feixian gate to destroy you before Er It''s just a trivial matter. Anyway, you don''t care. We do. Huangfu Zidian was so angry that his liver ached when he heard the door keeper''s impassioned curse. What a bunch of pig teammates. Although Jiang Cheng in front of him is only divided into six soul realms, which is much weaker than his nine soul realms, it is true that those two sects were destroyed. In particular, the xuanbing sect, even after the big battle, failed to escape the same fate. He doesn''t have to guess. There must be a big killer in Jiangcheng. Once the war starts, the result of wuleizong will not be different. He didn''t want to die. Therefore, he actually wants to put people here and have a good talk with Jiang Cheng. To put it bluntly, it is to seek the sum. Although wuleizong killed feixianmen together, he stabbed four feixianmen elders himself, and finally snatched the valuable resources of nine rings. However, with a skillful tongue enough to confuse black and white, this boy can not be fooled around to turn the situation around. As a result, all the disciples began to scold Jiang Cheng''s ancestors for 18 generations. Come on, we killed their door first. Do you need to be so bold? How can we talk about this?"It seems that your people want me to die, so come and kill me quickly!" Being cursed to death, brother Cheng didn''t feel angry at all. He even hoped to be more powerful. "Dare not..." At the same time, he turned back to reprimand the disciples. "Everyone, be quiet!" "Headmaster Jiang, I understand your feeling of revenge for feixianmen, but as the saying goes, it''s better to solve your enemies than to settle them." "Feixianmen, let him drift away with the wind." "Many friends, many roads, don''t you think?" What he said made Jiang Cheng dumbfounded. Hello, brother, Feixian gate has been destroyed. Is this just a summary? And it''s only a few days. You''re going to laugh. Is it too fast? Huangfu purple TV is still output there. "You are not a disciple of Feixian gate, are you an outsider?" "Their hatred has nothing to do with you, just to find an excuse to fight, right?" "Do you think this will work? From then on, our wuleizong will be subordinated to you feixianmen." "In this way, we will be brothers forever. We are willing to be pawns of feixianmen in conquering Qinglan mansion..." He had a beautiful idea. Anyway, it''s no different to take refuge in chirizong and feixianmen. It''s all about finding a thick leg to hold. If Jiang Cheng was really sent by some other clansmen with ulterior motives, he might really agree. After all, that kind of external forces really don''t care about the hatred of feixianmen, they only care about the interests. With wuleizong as a pioneer, it is more in line with their interests to conquer Qinglan mansion. Unfortunately, Jiang Cheng is not. He has no superior family, no headmaster, and no backstage mastermind. He acted with his heart. "You speak very well. It seems that you have some truth." Huangfu was overjoyed to see that he was really moved. "Headmaster Jiang is really a person who knows right and wrong and knows how important it is..." Jiang Cheng waved his hand and laughed. "Since it makes sense, go underground and talk to the former leader of Feixian sect and the elders." "If you persuade them, I will promise you." Huangfu''s face changed and his anger rose. Go underground. That''s death, isn''t it? "You You are teasing me, damn it The spirit sword flies out, and Jiang Cheng has launched an attack directly. Chapter 28 "Attack Seeing that persuasion was ineffective, Huangfu Zidian had to put all his eggs in one basket and launch a counterattack. At the same time, he himself is rapidly retreating. In the blink of an eye, he escaped to the back of all the disciples. He didn''t expect to block Jiang Cheng, as long as he could stop him and fight for a little time to escape. In the face of more than 7000 people''s overwhelming attacks, Jiang Cheng didn''t hum a word, but was frustrated. What a shame! There''s not a hair left. I can''t help it. There are more than 7000 people. They are burning, freezing, lightning strike, wind blade and sword spirit Even if the stubborn iron, I''m afraid there''s no slag left. As a result, many of the disciples in the rear didn''t hit anything and threw themselves into the air. People looked at the open space which had been cut beyond recognition by the burning and lightning strike, and looked at each other. "Dead?" If wuleizong saw the process of the extermination of jiyuezong and xuanbing sect, he would not be happy now. But those two wars, those who took part in the war were all destroyed, and no one could tell. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Duanmu Zidian flies back to the front with the fastest speed. He held up his sword to heaven, laughing wildly. "What Jiangcheng is, it''s vulnerable!" As he spoke, he couldn''t help looking around again with his divine sense. After confirming that Jiang Cheng was not only turned into ashes, but also the fluctuation of spirit did not exist at all, he completely put down his heart. "The headmaster had expected that he was just like this. Just now, he deliberately used words to break him down!" The elders murmured. You just ran faster than anyone. When we couldn''t see you? But the disciples didn''t know, so they cried out one after another. "The leader is wise and clever!" Duanmu purple TV is full of vigor and high morale. "It''s said that there are still some evils left in the Feixian gate!" "All the elders listen to the order and ask for thieves with me!" Hold the sword high and point to Feixian gate. "Kill The whole scene was thunderous. Jiang Cheng, who has become a soul state, looks at his performance with a speechless face, and suddenly feels that his skin thickness still needs training. It''s necessary to have a thick skin in order to be forced. Compared with Duanmu Zidian, I still need to learn a lot. "Ding, the host is killed. Systematically analyze the enemy''s strength and arrange a resurrection plan for the host." "The host receives a summoner, which can summon a random powerful helper to play for him once." Jiang City make complaints about himself. Again? Can''t it be a three eyed tiger again? Can you do something new? The holy land of Ziyuan, which is 30 million li away from here, is in chaos. This holy land, which has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years, is innumerable times as powerful as Feixian gate in terms of its foundation and strength. But now, the sons and daughters of the holy land are panicked, as if they had been destroyed. Just now, the last prohibition of zongmen was broken by foreign enemies. The real person of Zhangjiao was only hit by one blow, and then he vomited blood and retreated, which damaged hundreds of years of Taoism. Such enemies are unheard of in Ziyuan holy land. They all looked uneasily at the supreme elder in the sky. His old man is a giant in the holy land, and also the biggest card of Ziyuan holy land. He has not been born for thousands of years. The sun is shining, and an old man in Ge Yi who bathes in it recites the truth. "Wu that tiger demon, I purple yuan holy land and ER nationality demon king once agreed - big demon above, can''t cross the boundary!" "Do you want to break the agreement and be attacked by all holy places?" Below, the three eyed tiger has rushed into a simple ultra long distance transmission array. This time, instead of flying, it chose to fly in a teleport array. The distance of the transmission array is far and near. It''s OK to transmit millions of miles at a time, and it can transmit hundreds of thousands of miles at a time. This way, it can fly faster than itself. Along the way, it is the teleportation array that keeps seizing the holy land of the major gates, which has only flown 50 million Li in a short time. It was forced by Jiang Cheng, too. Because of the cross domain summoning, its strength was suppressed several times by the rules of heaven. Originally, it was worried that it would be discovered by other demon kings and human holy land, so it just wanted to fly back in a low profile. But now in order to go back early, it finally gave up. Along the way, it made a lot of noise, and people in the main gates and holy places were in danger. As for the super array that can transmit tens of millions of miles at a time, it can''t count on it. There''s no way. There are often holy steps in those places. It''s not full strength now. What if it''s controlled by someone and forced to become a spirit beast protecting the clan, or even killed it and took out the demon pill?It didn''t take the threat of the supreme elder seriously. It''s true that the demon king has made an agreement with the holy places that the big demon should not invade each other''s territory without authorization. But that''s what the demon king of the thousand spirit realm agreed with them. He is not from the thousand spirit realm, but from the heaven demon realm! "Go away!" The supreme leader of Ziyuan holy land always enters the holy land, that is, he has not officially arrived at the holy level. For this kind of goods on an equal footing with the big demon, it will not be regarded as the great demon king. Even if the demon king is weakened, it is still the demon king. It is not something that the big demon and the holy land can violate! "Stubborn!" The elder in the sky was also angry. He didn''t know that the three eyed tiger was just passing by with a teleportation array. Only when there is a terrible robbery behind it! A rainbow came down from the sky, and the sacred utensils turned into stars, forming a huge net in an instant! On the giant net, every silk thread contains the wave of destroying heaven and earth. The three eyed tiger, which has been restored to a body of more than 100 meters, was covered with a mask. "Ha ha ha ha..." "Leave it for me!" The whole holy land is full of excitement. At this moment, the supreme elder who controls the giant net is the God in the eyes of all. "Go to your uncle!" Yila, all the cheers suddenly stopped. Huge network broken, light scattered, the transmission hall and the surrounding palaces are blown to ruins. If the elder was struck by lightning, his tall body suddenly trembled and fell back for thousands of Li uncontrollably. It scared everybody to pee. The saints run faster than rabbits. It''s like the sky is falling. "I want to go home!" "Who gets in the way of who!" The three eyed tiger is in a hurry to go, and is not in the mood to kill them. What''s more, the way is the way. If the demon king of Outland destroys the clan here, it will really cause those powerful people in the thousand spirit realm to pursue and kill. It''s not worth the loss. The light of the teleportation array lights up. This time, we should be able to advance another 20 million miles! His three eyes are full of nostalgia for his hometown It wants to go back to the underground palace, where the big bed is so comfortable. It also missed the silver frost forest next door, and the enchantment and soft voice of the rabbit demons seemed to be right in front of its eyes. There was no rabbit demon in front, but a white whirlpool appeared on the top of his head. The whirlpool is so familiar. It''s like it''s carved into its bones. "Well, here we go again." When the idea came out, it was too lazy to resist. Chapter 29 A moment ago "Ding, the host revives." Jiang Cheng, who had been frustrated, appeared in the square of wuleizong. There is no wound on his body. His perfect body is completely presented in front of everyone. Even somewhere is in line with the size of heaven and earth. There was silence and everyone was watching with their mouths open. Not only is this resurrection so amazing, even without a hair, it can survive. Also because the body is too perfect, so perfect that the male disciples can''t laugh at him at all. They are only jealous and want to frustrate him again. No way. The system only includes resurrection, not restoration clothes. Brother Cheng quickly takes out a piece of clothes from the storage ring and puts them on. He''s joking. These people haven''t paid the tickets. How can they look at it in vain. All of them had already gone out. Huangfu Zidian, who was going to attack Feixian gate, and other elders suddenly braked and turned around. At a glance, the group was confused. "You, how are you still alive?" Jiang Cheng heard what he said just after he was killed. He deliberately said, "my leader just tried your sincerity to surrender. It seems that you are very dragging!" Huangfu''s face was like earth color. Just now, man thought that Jiang Cheng had died, and the overall situation had been decided. Of course, he could pretend how hard he was. How do you know that Feng Shui is turning so fast? Under that kind of attack, they are still intact, and Lingtai can''t do it! "Leader Jiang Mingjian, I didn''t give the order just now!" He pointed to the elders behind him and drew a line with them. "It''s all up to them. I can''t stop them!" He yelled at the group of disciples again. "And them!" "They didn''t obey my discipline, and they didn''t care about my strict orders. They also asked leader Jiang to punish them for me!" Now, those elders can''t stand it any more. They have no respect for the leader any more. "Huangfu Zidian, you wretch!" "Leader Jiang Mingjian, he ordered all this!" "He just coerced us to attack Feixian gate, but we will not obey. The thief threatened his family''s life!" "For the enemy, we never thought of..." Jiang Cheng took it, completely convinced. The way of thick skin is broad and profound. It turns out that there are so many predecessors ahead of us. There is a long way to go. There are too many places to learn! It''s a pity that it''s not convenient here. Otherwise, I''ll write down their quotations in a small book and review them day and night. "Can you hurry up?" The three eyed little white tiger, who had been on the scene for a long time, stretched out his short, fleshy legs and stroked a pinch of golden hair on his head. Jiang Cheng didn''t make a mission, so it was useless to make an early move. Because it was too small, and he didn''t want to show any prestige this time, no one noticed it. Looking at its sad eyes Jiang Cheng suddenly sympathized with it. Who else could not stand being tossed again and again. The dog system only gives a one-time Summoner every time. Since it needs it every time, why don''t you just turn it into your own spirit beast mount? Brother Cheng is still very helpful, so he can avoid the trouble of three eyed tiger. Three eyed Tiger: meow meow, what do you say? Jiang Cheng waved: "kill them." Hum! The three eyed tiger didn''t move, but an invisible spirit wave came out of it, and it went away without dead angle in all directions. Nothing seems to have happened in the whole room. One second later. WOW! It was like rain in the sky. No matter Huangfu Zidian, the elders, or the 7000 disciples, they all fell out of thin air. On the surface, there was no scar, but there was no life left. I died thoroughly. Not only do you know the sea, but also the Qi sea meridians are destroyed by the spirit of the three eyed tiger, and the great Luo immortal can''t come back to life. This hand has refreshed Jiang Cheng''s understanding of the strength of the three eyed tiger. This big guy is a little too good, isn''t he? "Since you can easily solve it with one idea, why do you have to make a river of blood in the first two times?" The three eyed tiger blew a tone toward his paw and said faintly, "that kind of scene is more popular. Are you satisfied?" Shit, you''re a bully, too. "Boss, you see how much trouble you are in this time. It''s the wisest choice to live here..." "Ai Ai, don''t hurry to go, big man!" The three eyed tiger refused to talk to him and even flew faster. "Play again next time!" Jiang Cheng waved his hand, reluctant to say goodbye to the boss.Boom! The three eyed tiger just flew away and ran into a mountain. After searching wuleizong and exchanging it again, Jiang Cheng''s points finally broke 10000, reaching 12000. Click to open the panel, he did not hesitate to choose the upgrade. One more resurrection every day, one more chance to pretend! Looking at the system panel, the data has changed. Level: 3 points: 0 / 100000 available points: 2547 current skill: resurrect 3 times a day (not cumulative), and defeat the enemy after resurrection. Lower level skills: the host can consume points to forcibly upgrade other targets to a large level. The number of targets is 1 and the cooling time is 1 month. What! Looking at the skill description of the next level, Jiang Cheng''s chin is almost falling off. To promote others to a big level, that is to say, can you force a sub soul level into a Lingtai level? If you promote a master in Taoist palace, will he become a saint? If the three eyed tiger is promoted, will it become stronger than the demon king? What if I''ve been promoting the same person once a month? Is this skill too bug? Although the cooling time is as long as one month, for high-level powers, the time is in the unit of one hundred years and one thousand years. A month is really nothing. However, the number of points raised to the next level was ten times more, and it became 100000. At the same time, the system sounds a tone again. "Up to level 3, level 2 lucky draw open!" Level 2 lottery? What does that mean? Love yourself before that lottery is only primary? The system was very cold and didn''t give him any explanation. However, brother Cheng also had experience. He carefully opened the lottery interface, looked up and down, and finally found a line of small characters with the same background color in the lower left corner of the lottery panel. "The level 2 draw costs 10000 points each time." "Damn you!" "I know that your dog system is holding bad water to kill brother!" Jiang Cheng can''t help but think that the level 2 lottery is a great news! Feelings are to pit points! Ten thousand at a time. Was he a mountain bandit in his previous life? However, after he calmed down, he understood the rules a little bit. Level 2 mall, should be able to produce some level 2 skills? No wonder it was said that the transmission was only first-order and needed to be upgraded. It''s from here. In this way, I need more points. "It''s hard to save points. I feel like a social animal!" Maybe the thunder and lightning in the sky are dozing now, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t help but kill him. He''s been forced to do this. What are other monks who have been practicing for many years to move a little bit? Chapter 30 Looking at the sky is still early, and just upgraded more than a resurrection, city elder brother decided to go to tianyanzong for a turn. It''s the easiest for these factions to earn points, because they have a grudge against feixianmen, and their aggressive actions are not suicides. More than an hour later, Jiang Cheng appeared in tianyanzong. On the other side, there are still thousands of people gathering and killing. He was tired of watching the same scene twice. He was about to finish his sword as soon as possible, but he found that Sha Tai, the leader of tianyanzong, didn''t say a word. Beside him, an old man in green in Lingtai slowly flew out. "I''m Fei Tongzhou, elder of the inner gate of Chiri sect. Are you the ginger city?" Chirizong? Jiang Cheng still knows it now. After all, Qinglan mansion is one of the two top forces. But that''s all he knows. "How, you want to help this day Yan Zong come out?" He did not know that the destruction of feixianmen was inspired by the red sun sect. Some of the plots behind the scenes are out of reach of disciples like Ji Linghan and Luo Yuan. So now, Jiang Cheng is not sure whether the old man is the enemy of feixianmen. It''s just a set of words. "So it is Fei TongZhou''s cheers were like two thunders. Some of the lower cultivation disciples in the rear were dazzled by the shock, and almost lost their footing. "I ask you, who sent you!" "Come from the facts, please!" Although all three sects were destroyed, Fei TongZhou still looked down on Jiang Cheng. His Majesty was full of dignity, and his strength was enough. The reason is very simple. He also thinks that Jiang Cheng must have been sent by some forces from the surrounding governments to disturb the situation. To destroy the three sects, chirizong can also do it. In his eyes, Jiang Cheng was nothing. The master who was hiding in the dark was the real murderer who destroyed the three sects. But that kind of influence, the Red Sun Zong can sit on an equal footing, can equal dialogue. He is fearless as the elder of Lingtai realm. Yi Jiang Cheng was almost amused by him. The old man felt so good about himself that he put the case on trial. "Look at your posture. You have a share in the destruction of feixianmen?" Fei TongZhou waved his sleeve impatiently. "Why talk such nonsense when you know what to ask!" "My patience is limited. If you don''t tell me what''s behind you, I''ll put you under the sword and give you a warning!" With that, the spirit sword came out of the sheath behind him and flew around Jiang Cheng. It turns out that you are also killers. Just admit it! Brother Cheng sighs for Feixian gate. It''s not easy. If it wasn''t for themselves, they would never get revenge. On the other hand, he has begun to calculate how many points chirizong can be worth. "Then you can kill it." "Better hurry. I can''t wait." With that, he craned his head and pointed to his neck. Anyway, he had to die before he pretended to be forced. Now he is very proficient in business. "You, what do you mean?" Fei TongZhou couldn''t understand the spirit of taking the initiative to die. Even if it is a pawn, but people''s life is once, no one will want to die, right? Is it a trap? He is bound with a high-level burst spirit array. Once his sword touches him, he will explode? "You think I''m going to fall for it?" He sneered. At this time, he also fell into the same suspicious state as Qi Gaohong and others. ginger city can''t make complaints about it. Each of these old guys is very resourceful. They make up their minds and move later. When they take a step, they want to think about more than a dozen steps and then do something, but they will grind and haw. "Forget it, I know I can''t expect you to take the initiative." With that, he killed himself with a sword. In the past, Fei TongZhou naturally wanted to fight back. He is the triple realm of Lingtai, which is higher than Jiangcheng. In this counterattack, Jiang Cheng was killed as a matter of course. Looking at the corpse, he felt the joy of victory. Is this guy really taking the initiative to seek death? Isn''t that stupid? How were the three factions destroyed before that? "Come out, all of you!" He yelled at the surrounding mountains, and the sound spread everywhere! "Don''t hide, I know where you are!" In Fei TongZhou''s view, there must be a group of experts sneaking in behind Jiang City, hiding in the dark. Now that Jiang Cheng is killed, it''s time for them to show up. "Why, I''m here, and you dare not show up?"As he cried, he waved a huge sword to the mountains in the distance. Boom boom! One mountain after another was flattened by him, and one temple after another was blown up. Under the covering bombing, not to mention people, even ants can''t hide. However, there was no human hair among the mountains except some birds and animals that were startled or killed. All the disciples looked at each other. No, no, the elder of Lingtai realm can''t make such a big mistake, can''t he? For an elder sent by a superior sect to guide his work Busy for a long time, the result judgment error, in front of the air output, but very shameful. "Ding, the host is killed. Systematically analyze the enemy''s strength and arrange a resurrection plan for the host." "The host receives a summoner, which can summon a random powerful helper to play for him once." Can I change the side effects? Jiang Cheng can''t stand it. But there''s no way. If you don''t use the summoner, it''s useless to resurrect, or you will be killed again. This is the last chance of resurrection today. There is no choice. "Ding, the host revives." He crumpled the charm. Far away under the glacier, thousands of miles deep, a road of spiritual dense, Guanghua flow. Under the complex spiritual pattern, the three eyed tiger closed his eyes and didn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation. If anyone could come here now, they might think of it as a dead body. As a demon king, it has many means. After leaving wuleizong, it came here and set up an altar to seal the spirit. Now the whole glacier, which stretches thousands of miles, is dead because of the altar, as if it had become another place of closure. In addition, he also set a hidden prohibition under the altar. In fact, even if someone can get here, they can''t see it. Even if they use their divine sense to explore, they can only see the ordinary underground scene. Finally, it also converges all its aura fluctuations and forcibly enters the state of suspended animation. It doesn''t believe it, so it can be called away. I won''t go back to the demon realm for a while. I''ll sleep here for a year and a half. During this period of time, with the boy''s ability to make trouble, he has already encountered countless crises. If he was killed, it would be the best, but the tiger master would be completely free. If he summoned other demon kings, it would be a disturbance to the current rhythm, maybe he would recruit others in the future. It''s better to recruit the lady of the frost rabbit king every day. She will never return, and she will be able to swagger when she goes to the rabbit family again. Under the prohibition, its breathing has stopped for a long time, and the fluctuation of spirit is becoming weaker and weaker. About to enter the deep sleep, he had a good fantasy about the graceful figure of the little rabbit demons, so that he might have a good dream in this deep sleep. Tiger master is a person who can enjoy it. Even at this time, he can still enjoy it. Then it was blinded by a glare of white light and had to open its eyes. Chapter 31 Fei TongZhou also realized that he was exporting air. However, the ability of resolving embarrassment is also first-class. After a wild bombardment, he flew back to the top of the hall. "Under the elder''s attack, those foreign enemies have escaped from the ground!" "If you''re not worried about them, you''ll be killed. Even if I chase them to Jiuyou, I''ll kill them!" The headmaster and elders of tianyanzong are not stupid. They can''t see that he is just trying to cover up his wrong judgment. There are no other enemies at all. You can have a rest. In the heart so abdominal Fei, on the mouth of course still want to echo. "Yes, the elder has no idea!" "Well intentioned!" "My Tianyan sect is blessed with the protection of Chi RI sect..." Looking at the blasted peaks, everyone couldn''t help vomiting blood. Those hills are guarding the main peak. Each one is very important. It''s either the residence of each hall or the eye of the great spirit array. It''s all destroyed. If you want to rebuild, you don''t know how much time and effort it will take. Together with the enemy, you haven''t come to destroy the gate. Did you show us the correct posture of destroying the gate first? At this time, Jiang Cheng finally revived. "He, he''s not dead!" Sha Tai, the leader of tianyanzong, was the first to see Jiang Cheng, who was supposed to be in a different place, flying again. "What?" Fei TongZhou suddenly turned around, his expression was like constipation. I output it to the air for a long time, but at the beginning, the person I killed didn''t die. I lost my face. "Let''s go." The three eyed tiger has a weak voice. It feels as if it is being pressed to output, no matter how struggling it can''t resist. It''s better to lie flat. "Kill them." Jiang Cheng also sighed, expressing "sympathy" for his experience. The three eyed tiger took the command, and a spirit wave scattered around. The world is quiet. Fei Tongzhou in Lingtai is no different from other people. He is just as crisp as the others. He is swept away by the spirit and channels. He doesn''t hum. After the end, Jiang Cheng said a rare thank you to it. "Hey, boss, you''ve worked hard." "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to..." Although the three eyed tiger is sure to roar again, it can''t hurt itself and has nothing to be afraid of. But to his surprise, the three eyed tiger didn''t get angry this time. It just sighed again, and then slowly flew to Jiang Cheng. "Man! Tell me honestly, how many summoners do you have? " "Also, can''t you change a demon?" "Why me every time?" Being tossed back and forth in this way, it has no temper, and some are just helpless. "King of the golden dragon, isn''t it strong? Isn''t it fierce? And the frost rabbit king is hot, isn''t she fragrant? " "Is it OK to dip in rain and dew..." Jiang Cheng doesn''t know why it is every time. It''s a systematic arrangement. He can only talk nonsense. "Because you are as handsome as me, you may be attracted by the same temperament!" The three eyed tiger, who was always complaining, shut up. It carefully looked up and down at Jiangcheng again, this is the first time it looked at Jiangcheng. I have to admit, this guy is really handsome. No matter the beauty of the human race or the demon race, they can''t pick out any flaws. However, the so-called same temperament is attractive to each other. It really saw the same temperament in Jiang Cheng. That''s shameless. "Although you have great vision, you also know that the more handsome the demon is, the busier he is. I''m wang Rili Wanji. There are still many big things waiting for me to deal with... " There are still a lot of rabbit demons waiting to be "lucky". "Can you make less trouble in the future and don''t call me if you have nothing to do?" If someone hears it, they will doubt their cognition. Demons are known for their ferocity. What they like is fighting and destruction. Now a demon king is trying to persuade a person to be safe. It''s really against the rules. "This is out of my control." "Force majeure..." "Forget it." Before he finished, the three eyed tiger shook his head and left. His small body was a sense of desolation. For a moment, Jiang Cheng was really a little upset. Think about it. As a demon king, he must be busy with business. It''s a big thing to delay.But he didn''t know that it didn''t matter whether the tiger had the demon king or not. It can even be said that without him, the tiger clan is not so chaotic. What''s more, the three eyed tiger didn''t fly far this time. It concludes that there are many summoning runes in Jiangcheng, and it will summon itself again. Just because of the system rules, the summoned one can''t hurt Jiang Cheng, and can''t threaten him to hand over the summoner. So It turned its eyes and finally decided to take the people around Jiang Cheng. After searching tianyanzong, the score reached 6600. Looking at the points, brother Cheng is like a farmer uncle who has worked hard for a year, wiping the sweat that does not exist on his forehead. "Behind every point, there are hard efforts that outsiders can''t imagine." After such a shameless exclamation, he opened the teleport. Whew, disappeared in place. Not far away, has been secretly watching his three eyes, the tiger in the middle of the horizontal eye almost startled. What about the kid? Feixianmen and tianyanzong have no teleportation array. However, this thing is not too rare, Duanmu aristocratic family and red sun sect have. It''s just that it''s certainly not as far away from the transmission array of the stronger clan in Feiyun state. But the problem is, Jiang Cheng didn''t use the teleport array just now. The three eyed tiger dares to guarantee that it is not flying, because even it can''t fly so fast. It''s impossible to teleport. The distance of teleportation will not exceed 100 li. Deliver yourself? It''s too special. The demon king doesn''t have such magical powers. How is it possible to divide the soul into six parts? However, even if you send it away, tiger master will find out your old nest! Its original plan was to follow Jiang Cheng quietly and find other people around him to threaten him. Now I lost it, but I can''t help it. As soon as the spirit came out, the whole Qinglan mansion was within its scope. At this moment, hundreds of millions of people in Qinglan mansion had a feeling of being visited. For a moment, Duanmu aristocratic family and the red sun sect''s several Lingtai masters were in a state of shock, with a cold sweat behind them. And those with low accomplishments just look up at the sky with a blank face. "I have found you!" "Wait for me!" Having seen the figure of Jiang Cheng, the three eyed tiger laughs grimly. When it came to Feixian gate, Jiang Cheng was intoxicated with the praise of his disciples. "How could my leader be killed in three days?" "It''s amazing. How powerful is it?" "With the leader, why don''t we worry about the prosperity of Feixian gate?" Chapter 32 A disciple hugged brother Cheng''s thigh. "I have a showdown. In fact, I have admired the leader for a long time..." Yin Xiaoxue stepped on his face and kicked him out. "Go away! The leader is mine "That..." Ji Linghan, who has been watching them quietly, clears his throat and laughs sweetly. "Younger martial brother Lang and younger martial sister Yin, you can''t talk nonsense." Her voice is still soft, but the calm eyes inexplicably a little infiltration, let the city brother feel a little dangerous. The disciples are all cold, and Yin Xiaoxue quickly releases her hands around Jiang Cheng''s neck. By the way, he released his legs and went down from him to the ground. "Well, elder martial sister, please, please..." It''s true that xiaonao belongs to xiaonao, but it''s also true that all the disciples support and worship him with each passing day. No way, this strength has exceeded their imagination. What''s more, he avenged them for exterminating the family and gave them psychics. Can such a new boss not like it? He is going to let them practice what they should, but he sees a Huang Xing rushing to invite him to report his success. "Mom, mom, this kitten baa just broke in and was caught by me." Her two sheep horn braids flicker, red face is full of you quickly praise my expression. "Ah, good girl, good job..." Jiang Cheng casually said that before he finished, his chin was almost startled. What''s the kitten struggling with the soft skin of a Huang''s neck? It''s clearly the three eyed tiger king! Even if it''s a mini version now, it''s still the demon king. Trough, how did you bring it to me? If it''s a fierce thought, the whole Feixian gate will only have one of its own. Just like other parents saw their children playing with fire and electricity, he was just about to shout to be careful and put down the dangerous goods quickly when he found that there was no spiritual power fluctuation on the three eyed tiger. The three eyed tiger may have been decapitated recently. It''s not easy to touch Feixian gate, but ah Huang feels it. The aura in the body is emptied instantly, and it also has a strong spirit. To sum up, it can still make waves. Just the next moment, it was caught by a Huang''s neck, this contact, its spirit was also sealed. The demon king can''t resist the rule of the heart fragment of the world. It wants to cry without tears, in the hands of a Huang, it really reduced to a harmless kitten. The female disciples didn''t know the situation. They looked at the appearance of the three eyed tiger, which was so cute that they surrounded them automatically. "Wow, what a lovely kitten..." "Ah, isn''t this a little tiger?" "Yes, three eyes, should be monsters?" "Monster, but there is no spiritual power at all." In just a few seconds, the three eyed tiger has been attacked by seven or eight female disciples. The demon king! What a shame! However, people have to bow under the eaves. Especially next to Jiang Cheng''s unkind eyes. Brother Cheng is not stupid. He can see through this guy''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney at a glance. Not surprisingly, it didn''t mean well. What should we do with it? Kill? Think of the three eyed tigers who have helped themselves to fight four beautiful battles and have made great contributions. It''s really hard to bear. But you can''t leave it alone. "Be careful, all of you. It''s a powerful monster. It''s fierce!" Looking at this group of female disciples from head to foot, he was also unable to laugh or cry. Haven''t you ever heard of a tiger''s butt? If it goes on like this, the three eyed tiger will be angry. Although ah Huang is there, he can control it "Ah? Do you know this monster Yin Xiaoxue retracts her hand and asks curiously. "Yes, it''s my untamed pet. It''s fierce." Jiang Cheng''s introduction stimulates the three eyed tiger. "The whole family is your favorite It yelled. There was another exclamation from the female disciples. "Wow, does he really speak?" "It''s a little old. It''s not very nice." "It doesn''t matter if it''s a little fierce. I''m familiar with Taming small animals." Ji Linghan, as the eldest martial sister, was the first to stand up for the leader. See her in store thing ring on a wipe, a small silver cage appeared out of thin air. Three eyed Tiger:??? Brother Cheng:??? Hello, why do you take the cage with you? "I''ll fight with you!"The three eyed tiger is about to collapse. If it is put into a cage, its reputation will be ruined! Jiang Cheng also knows that if it goes on like this, it will be impossible to get out of trouble in the future without revenge. "Well, well, I''ll talk to it." "Bang! Just you? " Despite being grabbed by ah Huang, the three eyed tiger still shows the high coldness of the demon king. "Give me some face." "You deserve it, too?" The three eyed tiger sneers. It disdains the dregs that divide the soul. "It seems that you will not submit?" "Go away! The demon can be killed but not humiliated "Well, since you''re so righteous, I''m not so hard for you." Jiang Cheng waved. "Ah Huang, just strangle it. Let''s not insult it." Hearing the first half of the sentence, three eyed tiger thought he had a conscience. Hearing the second half of the sentence, he immediately panicked. It doesn''t have the resurrection ability of Jiang Cheng. If it dies, it''s dead. "Don''t, brother, brother, have something to say..." People hide their faces one after another. Is it too fast for the tiger demon to change his face? "Why do you say that?" Jiang Cheng secretly laughs. This time, it''s really a surprise. If it''s outside, he can''t win the three eyed tiger. Who let it fall into the trap? "What I want you to do is very simple..." The three eyed tiger interrupts him. "first of all, it''s impossible for lingpet to mount anything!" "In that case, I''d rather die!" With that, he closed his eyes and made a brave and unyielding appearance. City elder brother up and down aimed it two eyes, also don''t know whether this is affectation. But it doesn''t matter. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t have any demand for lingchong. Anyway, he relies on the system. "Be my guardian spirit beast for three years." Is it over? No more? Three eyed tiger is still waiting for him, lion big mouth, after all, people under the eaves of this truth it knows. This time, I will be killed by this boy. That''s it? "Are you sure?" Just three years? It has lived for tens of thousands of years. Three years is nothing to it. As for the sky demon domain, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go back for three years, even if you don''t go back for 30 years. The spirit beast of protecting the clan doesn''t need any slavery contract. It just needs to defend the clan when it is invaded by foreign enemies. "Why, you think it''s too loose? Then we can change it. " "No, no, such harsh conditions. I''ll make a reluctant promise." The two sides soon reached an agreement. There is also a reason why Jiang Cheng chose such loose conditions. He himself is fearless, but the power of the sect is too weak. A group of disciples are all gathered in Yuanjing. You can''t rely on ah Huang every time. This can also be regarded as a security guarantee for the base camp. As for choosing only three years, with the speed of the rise of chengge, I''m afraid that after three years, I don''t need the three eyed tiger to decorate my appearance. As soon as the agreement was reached, ah Huang released the ban, and the three eyed tiger finally regained its spiritual power and spirit. Chapter 33 "Ha ha ha, boy, you will regret it!" As soon as he was free, the tiger trembled again. "Do you think it''s a good thing for me to be the guardian spirit beast?" "I''m going to make you fly like chickens and dogs here. You wait for me!" Jiang Cheng glanced at it, like an idiot, and let it amuse itself. Anyway, it can protect this group of disciples at the critical moment. The next day, Jiang Cheng practiced one night and reached the seventh level of soul division. It''s too fierce to be able to survive. Upgrading is like taking a rocket. Click on the system panel, he found that the points increased by 320. As a sub slave, Cheng Ge remembers the number of points very clearly. "The system didn''t give any hints about this." He read the record, and then he understood. Ji Linghan was promoted from Juyuan eight to nine last night, with a reward of 300 points. Luo Yuan rose from Juyuan sixth to Qizhong with 20 points. The original upgrade of their own door, you can also get points reward? It''s just that the bonus gap is too big, isn''t it? The difference between them is 15 times! Jiang Cheng touched his chin and understood. Ji Linghan has more talent than Luo Yuan. The system determines that she is more valuable, so the reward is higher. His mind became active. If there are more people like this, thousands of them, won''t they get a lot of points when they lie down? And they gathered him together quickly. "Well, now that we have the spirit beast, we should consider recruiting new disciples and expanding the sect." Originally, I was worried that the clan was not safe, so I couldn''t protect it by recruiting too many people. On the contrary, I hurt others. Now that I have no worries, I can put it on the agenda. "The leader wants to recruit new people. Do you have any requirements?" We also feel that we really need to add more people. The mountain gate is so big that there are no more than 20 people in the school. "I don''t have high requirements. It''s enough for the new disciple''s talent to have the level of zhenzhuan disciple." Jiang Cheng takes it for granted. But except Ji Linghan, all the disciples felt a shot in the heart. Isn''t that high? They were the true disciples before. Jiang Cheng now says that this level is just like a commodity. It''s really hurt. Luo Yuan covered his heart with a bitter smile. "Zhenzhuan disciple, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" He remembers the time when he entered the entrance examination, when tens of thousands of teenagers gathered under Feixian gate to take part in the entrance examination. In the end, only 105 people succeeded. Of these 105 people, 90 can only be outside disciples because of their ordinary talent. There are also 13 people with good talent. They were selected as inner disciples, which made many onlookers envious. There were only two zhenzhuan disciples in that class, one of them was him. In fact, it was a group of better disciples that year, and sometimes it was normal that one zhenzhuan disciple could not come out. Genius is genius because it is rare. "Our tenet of feixianmen is to value essence but not much." Jiang Cheng has his own plan. He knew that Luo Yuan''s talent was very good. After all, he was a true disciple. But even he only got 20 points. What about ordinary inner disciples? What about the outside disciples? I''m afraid I can''t get one point if I want to go to a small level. It''s meaningless to recruit too many disciples, even it may not be worth the loss. After all, the cultivation of disciples also needs to consume Lingshi pills. It''s meaningless to earn more than you pay. The news that feixianmen wanted to recruit disciples soon spread all over Qinglan mansion. Originally, the news could not be spread quickly because of the lack of manpower, but Feixian gate is too hot now. Even if the four sects are destroyed, a little disturbance will cause a great disturbance. For a time, many people were eager to try. Feixian gate is very powerful now. It will destroy the four sects in two days and become the third pole of Qinglan mansion. It''s good to enjoy the cool with such a big tree. What''s more, people know that there are few people in feixianmen now. Doesn''t this mean that new people can get more cultivation resources after they join? But after seeing the recruitment standards, many people''s hearts were cooled. This recruitment is limited to zhenzhuan level. "Is feixianmen crazy?" "How can you recruit such disciples?" "Only true biography. Do they think that level is all over the street?" "Even Duanmu aristocratic family and chirizong have no such high standards." When there was a lot of discussion outside, another big news spread.Because Fei TongZhou was killed, the four affiliated clans were destroyed, and the red sun clan was angry! Jiang Cheng, the leader of the limited flying immortal sect, and all his disciples went to chirizong within three days to kneel down and apologize, and submit to chirizong. Otherwise, chirizong will crush the territory and destroy feixianmen! This time, the outside world is even less optimistic about feixianmen. Although feixianmen destroyed the four sects, chirizong could do that. The number of chirizong is as many as 30000, and he has been a big Mac in Qinglan mansion for tens of thousands of years, which is too powerful. No one thinks that the feixianmen of more than 20 people can touch them. "Unless the forces behind Jiang City show up, they will be crushed this time." "As for recruiting disciples, who dares to go now?" "That is, in case it is destroyed after joining, isn''t it buried with me?" Chirizong''s ultimatum was received by feixianmen. "Headmaster, what can I do?" "Yes, we''re afraid we won''t be able to recruit any disciples after the chirizong''s disturbance." "What else do you want to recruit disciples now? How to stop foreign enemies is the top priority!" After talking for a while, all the disciples turned around. "Leader, you order. How can we prevent it?" Looking at the resolution on each face, Jiang Cheng was a bit surprised and funny. "As far as your strength is concerned, a divided soul state will be destroyed. What''s your defense? Will you give your head away?" Luo Yuan and Yin Xiaoxue expressed dissatisfaction. "Headmaster, do you hurt our fighting spirit too much?" "Yes, as the leader, you should encourage us. How can you pour cold water on us?" Ji Linghan, as the eldest martial sister, was more calm and asked, "so we''re going to withdraw like last time?" "Of course not." Jiang Cheng shook his head. "I forgot to tell you that the last time the four factions of jiyuezong attacked feixianmen, it was behind chirizong''s plan." "What?" "It''s them?" "I just said, why did the four factions suddenly join hands." "Damn the chirizong!" They knew the truth, and naturally they hated chirizong. City elder brother is about to make an impassioned declaration of going out to fight. He consolidates his leader''s image again, but he is interrupted by a cold laugh outside the hall. "It turns out that you''re so stupid that you''ve been killed, and you don''t know who''s behind it!" Jiang Cheng is annoyed at being interrupted. Looking up, a strange white jade shadow floated into the main entrance of the hall. The jade platform is three feet high, with a breath of soul around it. In the middle of the jade platform, there is a pale blue villain sitting in it, giving people a sense of awe inspiring inviolability. At the sight of the villain, Ji Linghan''s face changed. "Duanmu pond, the four masters of Duanmu family, is a master of Lingtai realm. He came here directly from Lingtai exit." Chapter 34 In those years, she went to Duanmu''s house with her former leader and met Duanmu pool. On hearing this name, Luo Yuan and others are also trembling. I don''t know what it was like before. Duanmuchi is the triple strongman of Lingtai realm, which has always been the ceiling of Qinglan mansion. There must be fear. After all, they were planted with awe and obedience by the two forces from the day they recorded. "What can I do for you?" I didn''t announce it when I came in, and I didn''t like to hear what I said. Brother Cheng was a little upset. But if you think about it, there''s no one under the mountain gate. But what about Huang? Why don''t you just empty this guy''s psychic power and bring him in? In other words, will Lingtai be emptied directly? When he thought of this, ah Huang seemed to have expected his question. "Mom, I ran out of strength to catch the kitten baa yesterday." Hearing the message, chenggoton began to care. I''ll send a message. "My dear daughter, it won''t be a big deal, will it?" "It''s good to have a few days off. If there is a spirit stone, it can be faster." "You didn''t say that earlier!" It turns out that when you''re finished loading, you have to charge it? Lingshi has his own. He has destroyed so many sects. Although most of them have changed points, there is still a lot of surplus. When they were transmitting, the spirit of Duanmu pool sitting on the collar raised his chin and gave a cold hum. "I came here to show you a clear way!" With these words, he waited for Jiang Cheng and others to beg himself. Feixianmen is about to be attacked by chirizong. It seems to Duanmu aristocratic family that the ants on the hot pot must be worried. At this time, Duanmu aristocratic family stretched out a straw, and they still clambered up? At that time, the Duanmu aristocratic family will be able to ask for conditions. As a result, the whole room was quiet, and no one answered. Luo Yuan and others want to know the way. They still don''t know the rules when they are present. But the leader of Jiang Cheng was busy talking with his daughter. He didn''t take Duanmu pool as a dish, so he hung it there. After waiting for a long time, duanmuchi''s anger surged up, and the momentum of Lingtai was released a little bit. Behind him, a huge shadow appeared, which seemed to be an enlarged version of the spirit villain. There is an essential gap between the master of Lingtai realm and the master of fenhun realm. "It seems that you don''t know each other very well!" As soon as the shadow came out, the temperature in the hall dropped, making people feel cold all over. Luo Yuan and others are struggling to support, only feel that their divine consciousness may collapse at any time. Although Duanmu pool is just a spirit, it is enough to kill them. At this time, Jiang Cheng also finished talking with ah Huang. He just wanted to get rid of this guy quickly, and then go to send a spirit stone to his daughter. "Come on, come on, don''t put on airs. Let''s fart!" Although he is only divided into seven parts of his soul, his body is the first of the three worlds. Don''t say it''s the pressure of Lingtai, even the three eyed tiger can''t frighten him. With this opening, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly relaxed, and many disciples took a breath. Before he came here, Duanmu aristocratic family had imagined what kind of person Jiang Cheng was, but he didn''t expect that he was so rude as the leader. This is disrespect to Duanmu family! At this time, in a hall of Duanmu family, which is located 100000 li away, several old people who are looking at the projection artifact all show their anger. "Be polite before you fight!" "If he makes a toast and doesn''t pay for it, he''ll just wipe it out!" "If it wasn''t for the sake of his value, he would be able to distinguish the soul state..." Jiang Cheng can''t hear Duanmu''s conversation, but he feels Duanmu''s anger. "Jiang Cheng, open the window to tell the truth. If you want to fight against Chi RI Zong, you can only turn to our Duanmu family!" "To ask for help, you have to have an attitude of asking for help!" Jiang Cheng laughs. He doesn''t like Duanmu family. Where were you when Feixian gate was destroyed? "Do you think a handsome man like me needs help?" All the disciples hide their faces one after another. Brother, it''s time to discuss the major events of the school. Can we be serious? "Jiang Cheng, I know you have a support behind you, but don''t forget that you can''t hydrolyze your thirst from far away!" The spirit of Duanmu pool surged. "After all, this is the territory of Qinglan mansion. If you want to fight against chirizong, you have to cooperate with our Duanmu family!" There is a reason why they are so active. He has been fighting with chirizong for thousands of years, checking and balancing each other.The appearance of Jiang Cheng gave them a chance to destroy the red sun sect. The so-called alliance is just to use the foreign forces behind the boy to wipe out chirizong at one stroke. Later, under the banner of expelling the outside invasion forces, Jiang Cheng and his "forces behind him" were driven out. At that time, Qinglan house was the only family in Duanmu family. Jiang Cheng secretly laughs that he is not interested in any cooperation. Because you don''t have to. But the surface is still. "Well, what''s the cooperation law?" Duanmuchi saw that he was qualified, and immediately made an offer. "There are three conditions for us to send troops." "First, you have to hand over the resource collection of the four major branches!" "Second, feixianmen will continue to be the vassal of my Duanmu family, paying tribute every year!" "Third, Ji Linghan''s marriage to Duanmu Zixiu, my Duanmu family, is a marriage between the two families." Ji Linghan''s seven skilful and exquisite body is not recognized by feixianmen, but Duanmu''s family noticed it in the year when she came. In addition, she was born with great national beauty, so they had planned to dig her out. It''s just that the former head of Feixian sect has been refusing. In fact, even after this incident, the four sects will not attack her family sooner or later. All the disciples in the hall were indignant at these three conditions. Feixian gate was destroyed last time. You Duanmu family didn''t show up at all. Fortunately, you want to continue paying tribute? Jiang Cheng brought back the spoils of the destruction of the four sects this time. You Duanmu aristocratic family didn''t make any contribution. Why should you hand them over? Finally, that duanmuzi Xiu was immoral, and his wives and concubines were in groups, which had already spread all over Qinglan house. How can I send elder martial sister Ji to the fire pit? "We won''t do it!" "This condition is nothing but plunder!" "Hum!" The spirit of Duanmu pool is surging again. "Headmaster Jiang, your disciples need discipline." Jiang Cheng said with a smile that you are such a fool that you feel really good about yourself. "You finished?" "That''s it." Duanmuchi looks proud. "That''s fine." Jiang Cheng waved. "Close the door and let the dog go!" All the disciples looked at each other and didn''t understand him for a moment. But the three eyed tiger broke in by himself. "You boy, show me respect!" Jiang Cheng spread out his hand: "as a spirit beast of huzong, do you know how to wash the ground?" Since there is a free thug named "huzong spirit beast", he doesn''t need to waste a resurrection. "It''s not your turn to teach me how to do things!" Three eyed tiger doesn''t admit defeat, but he has nothing to do. After all, he promised to be the spirit beast of the huzong, which was "invaded by foreign enemies". If he didn''t do it again, it would be a violation of the agreement. "Is that the scum?" "You are too weak for him." It looked at the Lingtai and spirit of a wooden pool with disdain, and despised Jiang Cheng. Chapter 35 Duanmuchi also looks at the three eyed tiger. No matter how you look at it, you can''t see what''s powerful about it. He sank his face: "leader Jiang, you are humiliating me. Do you want to break with my Duanmu family?" "Finish it early, don''t leave ink on it!" Jiang Cheng waved. The three eyed tiger yawned. Then, the platform of Duanmu pool was sucked into its mouth by the invisible vortex of terror. "No..." Duanmuchi wanted to fight before he died. But it''s just a delusion. His platform, together with the spirit villain, was sucked in, and the three eyed tiger chewed the platform. Creak, creak. The virtual shadow of Duanmu pool in the main hall has become at least ten times lighter, and it may float away at any time. "I won''t let you go Three eyed tiger also angry, ginger city don''t respect yourself even if, you calculate which onion? A ray of light shot from its third eye, and the spirit uttered a shrill scream, which dissipated into the invisible. A milligram of light comes out directly, and I don''t know tens of thousands of miles in an instant. In the remote Duanmu house, the real body of Duanmu pool suddenly burst out, leaving no bones! The faces of those Duanmu elders changed dramatically. Even if the soul core and the platform are destroyed, the monster can directly wipe out the noumenon thousands of miles away, which subverts their common sense. "What a monster is this?" "At least it''s the magic power of destiny!" "It must be!" "I remember that when jiyuezong was destroyed, someone had seen the virtual shadow of tiger demon. It must be it!" "No wonder Jiang Cheng was able to wipe out the four sects. It was because of his help!" "I can''t compete with these monsters, can I?" ¡­¡­ On this side of Feixian gate, all the disciples in the hall were stunned. Duanmuchi is dead? Killed by that three eyed tiger? Is that crazy? Although we all know that the three eyed tiger is the guardian spirit beast appointed by Jiang Cheng, we didn''t think it could be powerful before. After all, it''s impossible for people to associate it with power. They''ve always looked at it as a mascot, and it''s over. Who knows, this is a ferocious beast The female disciples who held it yesterday and pinched it were sweating. Feelings of their own dance in the gate of death ah! "This, this..." Luo Yuan stammered. He swallowed hard: "headmaster, how can it be so powerful?" The Lingtai realm, you can''t just suck it? After the city elder brother hands bear, back to him light way: "even this strength all don''t have, how match to do this door protect Zong spirit beast?" After a short shock, the disciples fell into ecstasy. With such a powerful guardian spirit beast, the sense of security has been improved tens of thousands of times! They don''t worry about chirizong any more. "Tiger brother, what strength are you?" The disciples unconsciously added brother to their address. But the three eyed tiger was not satisfied. It raised its eyelids. "Call him tiger!" "Yes..." "Tiger master, you are too powerful. How did you get to know the leader?" It''s so hard to talk about it! The three eyed tiger refused to answer this question. All around the three eyed tiger, Jiang Cheng did not forget that his good daughter was still hungry. After rushing to the mountain spirit vein, he handed over the spirit stone full of two rings. At the sight of the stone, ah Huang''s face brightened with joy. "Wow, so much!" Finish saying, still don''t forget to add some saliva on the face of city elder brother. After wiping his face, Jiang Cheng despised him and said, "you''re really worthless. You can''t return the fragments of the heart of the world!" "What is this spirit stone? In the future, it will be more popular and spicy every day with me!" "Wow, really, mom is so nice!" The little girl was so excited that she couldn''t help turning around. "Since I''m so good, you can call me dad instead of me!" "Mom is talking nonsense again..." Jiang Cheng gritted her teeth. This little girl is good at everything. It''s just that this aspect is too bad. Back in the main hall, you can see the three eyed tiger sitting on his throne. There are female disciples on both sides to feed it lingguo, and male disciples to fan it, although it is not hot at all. The sound of flattery is constant. "Tiger master, you really have great powers!" "Tiger master, are you destiny?""Tiger Lord, you can stay here for three years. It''s really brilliant here..." It''s not surprising that people are so obsequious. After all, the leader of Feixian sect was only in the spirit realm before. This suddenly appears a spirit beast that can kill Lingtai. What''s the concept? The cognitive limits of all the disciples were smashed. Just in a Huang that was angry, see this scene, city elder brother can''t help but hate to the edge of the gallbladder. Take my seat? And let my people serve you? He rushed up, tore it off and threw it on the ground. "Is this where you can sit?" "There are no rules at all!" The three eyed tiger was furious. "Your uncle, do you want to die?" The demon king''s breath immediately sent out. Jiang Cheng''s eyes narrowed: "it seems that you want to be controlled again?" Ah Huang''s deterrent power is still very strong. The three eyed tiger didn''t want to go through the experience that the spiritual power was cleared and the spirit was controlled yesterday. "No, no, brother, I''m playing with you. Isn''t it too cold to watch the sect and have fun? " Once again, people''s cognition has been renewed. Just saw the three eyed tiger was thrown out, they were almost scared out of their wits. If the tiger master is mad, the Feixian gate will not exist! Who knows, in front of the leader, it is as clever as a cat. It seems that the leader is more powerful! For a moment, all the disciples admired Jiang Cheng like a surging river, and felt that his strength was more and more unfathomable. "Well, let''s get down to business!" "For the time being, the Duanmu family should put aside and solve the problem of chirizong first." If we don''t get rid of this threat, no newcomer will dare to participate in the entrance examination. "How does the leader plan to deal with their attack?" Now we have the confidence to rub our hands one by one. Jiang Cheng stood up and waved his hand. "To deal with their attack? Does the manager need to defend? Of course, it''s the initiative! " "Ah? Is the leader going to call the door? " "Of course, I''m going to destroy them now, so that they won''t jump again!" All the disciples were excited. "Yes, we should take the initiative to attack!" "Why wait for them to hit us?" "With the help of the leader and tiger master, the red sun sect will be destroyed!" "When did Uncle Ben say he would go together?" The three eyed tiger was lying lazily on the ground. "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I only promised to be the spirit beast of huzong, not your spirit pet." The duty of protecting the spirit beast is to protect the safety of the clan. When foreign enemies come, they have to resist. There is really no demand to go to war. Waiting for me here? Brother Cheng didn''t plan to take it at all. Three resurrections today are useless. Take the three eyed tiger and you won''t be killed. Isn''t there no system reward? Chapter 36 "That''s fine. You can keep it at home." With that, he waved his sleeve and flew away. You''re leaving? Why don''t you ask for my help? Three eyed tiger can''t help but get up and feel it carefully. Jiang Cheng is about to fly out of the mountain gate. It''s really not an affectation. Strange! It suddenly understood. The boy doesn''t need to take himself there at all. When the time comes, he will have to go if he doesn''t go! Shit, he''s so angry when he thinks about it. The disciples in the hall are still boasting that the leader is invincible. "How powerful do you think he is?" "To tell you the truth, he is just a soul state." Even if you can''t disobey the call, you have to find a way to tear down the boy''s platform and make it difficult for him! "It''s impossible!" Jiang Lingcheng immediately refutes the most intimate person. "Headmaster, he has lived for thousands of years, and his strength is unfathomable. At least it''s destiny!" The three eyed tiger sneered. "Lived a thousand years?" "He is less than 20 years old. How can he hide from me?" Concerning the leader''s prestige, all the disciples suddenly felt that the tiger master was not so amiable and respectable. Luo Yuan also came forward to refute. "The leader killed four schools in a row!" "That''s to say, how can the four sects be destroyed?" "At first glance, it''s you who are jealous of the headmaster and deliberately arrange him behind his back!" What? Cerebellar axe? Didn''t you call tiger just now? Just because I told you the truth, I''m demoted now. What about good respect? And jealous of that kid? My Lord, will the demon king be jealous of a mole ant who divides the soul? The three eyed tiger was so angry that he bounced up from his seat and wanted to kill him! Who can bear it! If it wasn''t for the restraint of the spirit beast of huzong, I''m afraid it would have done something to these disciples. "To tell you the truth, I killed those four sects by Tiger Lord!" "The boy didn''t have any effect. He just used a few summoners!" "How powerful do you think he is?" "But for me, he would have been chopped into meat!" His excited appearance didn''t seem to be telling lies, which made the disciples suspicious. In retrospect, when jiyuezong was destroyed, there was a rumor that there was a huge tiger demon shadow in the sky. And the headmaster is really always showing people by dividing the soul. Is that true? "Well, you really killed those four sects?" The tiger with three eyes raises its neck. "Of course!" Ji Linghan can''t help worrying. "Well, why don''t you help the headmaster?" The three eyed tiger rolled his eyes, and his small body in the high back chair became more stretched. "Why should I go? Force him to pretend, I''ll do my best? Good idea Ji Linghan gives a wink, and his disciples start to serve tea and fruit fans "Tiger Lord, you are so powerful. It''s not hard to destroy the red sun sect, is it?" "Huh?" "Why don''t you go back?" Enjoying the three eyed tiger served by all the disciples, he feels comfortable, but he takes the initiative to help Jiang Cheng? "No talk!" "Tiger, you are so powerful and invincible, don''t you want to be famous?" "I don''t want to." He refused. In fact, he enjoyed being flattered by others. He only hoped that his disciples would praise him more. No way, you are the demon king, but no one has praised it in the demon domain. Even the little demons think that it is the demon king of course. Now it is reduced to the end of the twelve demon kings, which insults the tiger family. When all the disciples continued to persuade, Jiang Cheng had left the Feixian gate. Along the way, he did not cover up, so straight and aboveboard flying to the Red Sun Zong. So there are countless people who see him along the way. Who is Jiang Cheng now, the most powerful figure in Qinglan mansion! In a short time, the news that he went to chirizong by himself spread. "What''s Ginger city for?" "He''s not going to destroy chirizong, is he?" "Crazy, just one person, how can it be?" "That''s what you said about the xuanbing sect of Jiyue sect before..." "The red sun sect is more than ten times stronger than those sects. It''s not at the same level at all!" "In my opinion, is he going to make peace?" "Is it possible that chirizong let feixianmen surrender?"Even with the "glorious achievements" of destroying the four sects, people still think that Jiang Cheng''s visit to chirizong is to show his friendship. Instead of going to war. There''s no way. It''s hard for them to believe the fact that one person destroys one faction. However, far away from Duanmu family, there are different views. "The red sun is over." "In front of the three eyed tiger demon, the red sun sect will be bleeding." The elders of Duanmu family got together again to discuss the important matters. Different from other people outside, they know that Jiang Cheng has a trump card to destroy heaven and earth - the three eyed tiger. In front of the three eyed tiger, Duanmu pool of Lingtai triple was completely destroyed without a word. It can be said that the tiger demon in Qinglan house is a dimension reduction strike. Chirizong can''t stop it. Duan Muhong, the owner of the family, laughs and gloats. "Ha ha ha, once the red sun sect is destroyed, then we Duanmu aristocratic family..." He originally wanted to say that after the old enemy of chirizong was destroyed, it was the Duanmu family''s turn to dominate? But with a smile, he suddenly got stuck. Because he thought of one thing, even if the red sun clan was destroyed, it was not the Duanmu family''s turn, right? The three eyed tiger is not theirs. After killing Chi RI Zong, it was Fei Xian men who became stronger. What''s more, Duanmu pool has offended Feixian gate. Maybe Duanmu family will be destroyed in the future. So, how happy is he? "I don''t know what happened to Jiang Cheng. He could have such a powerful tiger demon working for him." "If we had known that, we should have taken the initiative to show our love the last time." "Yes, the rise of feixianmen is irresistible. If we make friends with feixianmen early, then we can share a share with them!" "What a pity..." The elders of Duanmu family have some regrets. You said you had such a strong monster thigh. Why didn''t you say it earlier. If we had said that earlier, we would not have sent duanmuchi to boast! "Hum!" Duanmu Hong snorted coldly and slapped the table heavily. "I''ve already done it. How can I go back?" "What''s more, this time we don''t have no chance to turn defeat into victory!" "Ah? Elder brother, can you defeat the tiger demon? " Duanmu Zhe, the two masters of Duanmu''s family, said he was puzzled. That tiger demon is at least the destiny realm, even if the Duanmu family''s direct collateral family will go up together with tens of thousands of people, it is also a dish delivery, right? In front of absolute strength, it seems that no matter what method is in vain. In the face of the elders'' doubts and disbelief, Duanmu Hong smiles haughtily. "Didn''t you notice that the tiger demon didn''t follow Jiang Cheng this time?" "According to our spies, the tiger demon is still in the Feixian gate and has not been sent out." As soon as the words came out, the elders'' eyes lit up. Chapter 37 "The last time the four masters were killed, we also saw that the tiger demon only obeyed Jiang Cheng''s orders." "And Jiang Cheng himself is weak and weak." Duanmu Hong''s eyes flashed, and he made a gesture of hand lifting and knife falling. "If we take advantage of the tiger demon''s absence to kill Jiang Cheng now..." Duanmu zhe clapped his hands heavily and said in a loud voice: "the tiger demon has no owner!" "So it is Duanmu Hong is full of confidence. The other elders were also excited. "If Jiang Cheng and the tiger demon are equal contracts of life and death, the tiger demon will be obliterated by the rules as soon as Jiang Cheng dies." "If Jiang Cheng and the tiger demon are master servant contracts, then after Jiang Cheng dies, the tiger demon will be free, and it will never stay in Qinglan house." "No matter which one, you can get rid of Feixian gate "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s get rid of this boy!" Just when everyone was in high spirits, Duan Muyan, the three masters of Duanmu family, frowned and asked a question. "Since there is no tiger demon company, how can Jiang Cheng go to chirizong alone?" "This..." "Does he have an ambush in the red sun sect?" The elders are very old. Yes, without the support of the tiger demon, isn''t Jiang Cheng running for death? "There''s nothing to hesitate about!" Duanmu Hong patted the table again. "It''s true that the tiger demon is not here!" "It''s true that Jiang Cheng is weak and weak!" "I don''t care what tricks he has. If I kill him with one sword, I''ll be clean!" After that, he looked around and slowly raised his sword. "This battle, I decided to go alone!" "Brother, I''ll go with you!" Duanmu Hong waved his hand and refused them. "This trip needs to be done secretly. The fewer people there are, the better. Don''t go. If you let the wind out, you will be known by the tiger demon..." If people see that after Jiang Cheng''s death, even if the tiger demon is free, it will still come to revenge, right? Meow, meow, meow? If the three eyed tiger knows their plot and concerns, I''m afraid it will pat them on the shoulder and say, brother, don''t worry, do it boldly! If I do, I owe you a favor. Is that ok? It wants Jiang Cheng to die early, so that it can return to the demon kingdom. "Elder brother, if there is a conspiracy and trap in Jiang Cheng, would it be a near death for you to go here?" Duanmuyan is uneasy. Duanmu Hong stroked his long beard and said, "if you can blade this son and continue Duanmu''s glory, my death will be worth it." After that, he took out his weapon and flew into the sky. Soon he disappeared. The solemn and stirring atmosphere permeated in the hall. The elders of Duanmu family looked at the long sky, and their eyes were red. It''s like they''ve been holding on to bad water and taking the initiative to provoke feixianmen It''s the same as the victims of resistance. at this time, Jiang Cheng was flying all the way, and make complaints about the Qing Lan Fu. Feixianmen and chirizong are both 100000 li away in a straight line. He only thinks that it''s really necessary to use the secondary transmission skill. Otherwise, I will be tired to death. Flying half of the way, below the mountains suddenly hit a meteor like red awn. Flash away! Jiang Cheng had no time to react, and his heart was hit. At the same time, his vision was blurred and his head was buzzing. The spirit of knowing the sea has been attacked! Duanmu Hong has been lying in ambush for half an hour. The reason why we chose this place is because it is not easy to be found. In addition, he disguised his appearance. Before the shot, he suppressed his breath to the extreme. Don''t say no one saw him. Even if someone found him, he would be regarded as a dead thing. And when Jiang Cheng appeared, he was also decisive, like thunder! The first time, they used all the cards. Duanmu family''s treasure of the town, the seventh level spirit weapon blood blade sacrifice, Lingtai realm of five spiritual power to hit! At the same time, his spirit platform also goes straight to the sea of knowledge in Jiangcheng. As the owner of Duanmu family, Duanmu Hong has rarely done it in person these years. But that doesn''t mean he''s not good at fighting. On the contrary, he knew better than most of the monks how to exert his strength. A little bit of trial, hidden cards at the end? How many words did you say before you shot? No, no, no, it''s all stupid. Lion Fight rabbit also with all his strength, do not give opponents any breathing opportunities, a fatal blow! Only in this way can the variables be minimized.So he made it. There was too much difference between the two realms, and Jiang Cheng was stabbed in the heart by the blood changing blade in an instant. At that moment, Qi, sea and blood vessels of the whole body were also destroyed by the accompanying destructive spirit power. The spirit is crushed by the Lingtai Then he fell. There was no more sound. "It''s done!" "Great!" "The master is mighty!" In Duanmu''s house in the distance, after seeing the picture of Duanmu Hong''s spirit weapon, the elders cheered. It''s like a protracted victory. Before waiting for that half an hour, they have been worried, holding a sweat. What if Jiang Cheng has a card? What if Jiang Cheng''s appearance is false? What if some experts follow to protect Jiang Cheng secretly? Once failed, Duanmu Hong was killed or second, Duanmu home will also be targeted. And now, they''re completely relieved. "Jiang Cheng is dead, Feixian gate is not enough to worry about!" "Ha ha ha, now I''m going to order my men and destroy Feixian gate!" "Wait till the tiger leaves!" "Yes, we have to be patient." The elders are calm. Duanmu Hong on the other side is also calm. After killing Jiang Cheng, he doesn''t even show up. Instead, he retreated and disappeared into the mountains. If you hit it, you''ll run away immediately. There''s no need to stay to check your stay, which may lead to variables, such as outsiders passing by. He soon flew thousands of miles Why am I dead? I''m still on my way? The city elder brother, who has become a soul state, looks at his corpse with a muddled face. His first reaction was to look around to see if there were any people passing by. I don''t know how sensational this trip is. Wouldn''t it be a shame to be found dead for no reason? He was relieved to see that there was no one around. Fortunately, the image of the wise and powerful forced king has been preserved. Then he had time to think about who killed himself. No way, can revive is so willful, death is just a trivial matter. Just Duan Mu Hong ran away from the beginning and couldn''t find it at all. Brother Cheng thought for a while and couldn''t figure out why. There are too many people who have motives to kill him. Chiri sect, Duanmu family, Qinglan mansion and other sects around "Ding, the host is killed, the enemy''s strength is detected..." The system also skillfully started to arrange the resurrection plan. Chapter 38 Jiang Cheng is not without malicious conjecture, is this the three eyed tiger? "When the host gains the holy platform, it can suppress all the holy platforms under it!" "The cultivation of the host has been promoted to the four levels of Lingtai realm!" "The host has reached the seventh level of water cold heart formula!" "The host has automatically understood the fifth level of Lingtai shadow!" "The host has realized the eighth level of Youquan Fengyan sword automatically!" "The host is about to revive!" Ah, huh? City elder brother wants to look up to the sky long smile, and finally directly enhance their own strength. At present, this is his eight points of promotion. The spiritual power required by each small realm of Lingtai realm is much more than that of the whole soul divided from one to ten. It saved him countless things. Moreover, the skill, soul taking skill and swordsmanship have all been improved several times. Under normal circumstances, all of these require extra hard work and take years. At this time, he seems to have been in the Lingtai realm for hundreds of years, and he has a clear understanding of the magic power of Lingtai sixfold. The Lingtai shadow is the secret skill that was used when Duanmu pool came to Feixian gate last time. At the first level of cultivation, you can place the spirit on the platform, and use the platform to protect and warm the spirit. The second level can urge the platform to cross thousands of miles with the spirit out of the body. In the third level, Lingtai has formed a powerful power to directly attack distant opponents. The original Duanmu pool, in fact, is this realm. Now, Jiangcheng has reached the fourth level. In this realm, the spirit on the platform is as big as the body, and its power is more than ten times stronger. In addition, when the spirit attacks, it can form a special secret skill with the Lingtai, which is no longer as straightforward as when it is in the third level. What''s more, he is still a holy platform. The stage of the spirit is divided into two parts. The Lingtai of Duanmu pool is only the lowest product. The highest quality of the Lingtai of Duanmu family is Duanmu Hong, the owner of the family, who has reached the level of Xuanpin. On top of Xuanpin, there is shengpin. The whole Qinglan mansion does not exist. Not to mention the higher immortal and divine products. When Lingtai attacked each other, the Lingtai of high rank naturally suppressed the Lingtai of low rank. Unless the opponent''s Lingtai secret realm is too high, the same level Lingtai realm is invincible. Of course, the biggest advantage of high-quality platform is that the cultivation speed of spirit is faster. It is hundreds of times faster to cultivate the holy platform than the ordinary one. If it takes a hundred years for the spirit of duanmuchi to improve, it only takes two or three months for Jiangcheng. If this Lingtai is spread out, I''m afraid that there will be countless giants of the Holy Land Sect outside China scrambling to accept him as an apprentice. After all, Shenpin Lingtai is too rare. Some holy places have been handed down for tens of thousands of years, and there is no such level of demons. The quality of Youquan Fengyan sword and shuihan xinjue is higher than that of jiyuezong''s arc moon sword and moon watching mental skill. Sword power and cultivation speed have been greatly improved. His strength has been greatly improved, and Jiang Cheng is very comfortable. Now he doesn''t have to go anywhere to be seen through at a glance. Then he despises that he is just a chicken in the soul. Well, fenhunjing is actually a high-end combat power in Qinglan mansion, but who let him do it every time. Lingtai Liuzhong, finally has a card face. Keng! Brother Cheng drew his sword and looked around. He was at a loss. No target! According to the "normal process", you should kill your opponent after your resurrection, right? But now the enemy doesn''t know where to go. How can we kill them if we can''t find them? "Also, the system will not force the enemy to stay in place waiting for me to kill." "In fact, thanks to his killing me once." "Otherwise, there would be so much harvest." After a short period of loss, he was overjoyed, and his heart was big enough. "Man, you come out and let me stab you as a thank-you gift!" After a little tidying up, he continued to fly to chirizong. His strength soared, and his flying speed soared, several times faster than before. More enchanting than before. After killing Jiang Cheng, Duanmu Hong returns to Duanmu''s home as soon as possible. "Big brother!" "The owner is back!" "Congratulations on the successful return of the family leader, and remove a great enemy for my Duanmu family!" As soon as they came back, the elders of the clan welcomed them one after another, just like the heroes who came back from victory. "Well!" Duanmu Hong light response, straight into the family ancestral temple.Later, he sacrificed his skills and stretched his hands flat. A blood red knife floated from the back and slowly flew to the jade shelf in the middle of the ancestral temple. All the elders closed their mouths and looked at the Throwing Knife with bright eyes! It''s the seventh level blood blade, the treasure of Duanmu family. It''s said that a ancestor of Duanmu family got it from a secret place in Feiyun state thousands of years ago. This blood melting blade is powerful. It has helped Duanmu family through several crises for thousands of years. It''s a family heirloom. However, it may be that before Duanmu''s ancestors got it, they had some damage. Every time they used it, there would be some loss. Duanmu family has a secret that has not been disclosed. When he first obtained huaxue blade, it was actually a level 8 spirit weapon, but it has gradually dropped to level 7 over the years. Therefore, a major crisis will never come out lightly. "I knew the boy was so weak, so I don''t need to move the blood blade this time!" "Yes, we can kill him directly when Lingtai comes out of the body." "Without the protection of tiger demon, he is nothing." Although Jiang Cheng was killed, everyone thought it was a bit wasteful. Duanmu Hong actually had this feeling. The war was too easy. Why is he so nervous when he squats in the middle of the day? "Well, when Feixian gate is destroyed and Ji Linghan is captured, the loss of huaxue blade can barely make up for it." The elders rubbed their hands and sharpened their swords. At this time, suddenly a young confidant flew in. "Master, elder..." Duanmu Hong frowned unhappily. "What''s the point of being bold?" That confidant clansman quickly sued sound crime, this just flurried hurriedly way: "that Jiang Cheng is not dead, he is still alive." "What did you say?" Duanmu Hong doubted whether he had heard wrong. "What nonsense are you talking about?" The other elders were also incredulous. But just a few seconds later, they had to believe it. A picture of a teleportation device came over. It was from Duanmu''s spy somewhere. And that monotonous picture out of the vast sky, there is a person who is flying at high speed. The flying posture should be more swaggering. Who is Jiang Cheng? "Well, how is that possible?" "How could he be alive?" "I killed him myself. I''m sure he''s dead!" Chapter 39 Duanmu Hong is a little suspicious of life. He is hit by the blood changing blade and crushed by the Lingtai. He should die no longer. As for the elixir of resurrection? No way! In that case, even if the great Luo immortal came, he could not be revived! "Yes, we saw it, too." The elders didn''t doubt Duanmu Hong. After all, they saw the "live broadcast" at that time and saw with their own eyes how Jiang Cheng died. "What''s the matter?" "Was he feigning death?" "If only I had stayed to check his body..." Although the elders didn''t point to their noses to say that they had done something wrong, Duan Muhong still couldn''t hang on his face and felt that the authority of the master of the family had been challenged. Even he had doubts about whether he was careless enough to withdraw without killing the target. If it had been repaired at that time, it would have been no problem, would it? "Since he is still alive, I will kill him again!" His face was livid and his eyes were like cannibalism. "Don''t believe he can''t kill you!" "Ah?" "Still going?" Duanmu Hong didn''t take the blood blade this time, so he flew out directly. A cold word was dropped. "No one I''m going to kill has survived to the next day!" Jiang Cheng naturally did not expect that the man who just killed himself hated himself. When he was eight thousand miles away from chirizong, he was attacked again. This time Duanmu Hong rushed to intercept, and the two sides almost collided head-on. Although not with blood blade, but a meet, Duanmu Hong put out Duanmu family Youquan seal flame sword of the strongest killing move. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth became dark. The spirit of the ghost is very cold. It seems to grow out of the body. It goes straight into the depths of the spirit to put out the fire of the spirit. This sword technique was developed by Duanmu''s family to compete with the red sun sect''s Dali flame sword. Even the names of swordsmanship correspond to each other. At this time, ginger city is not a time before. Lingtai Liuzhong is one higher than duanmuhong''s Lingtai Wuzhong. More importantly, duanmuhong''s sword technique He is familiar with it. I''m very familiar with it. Not long ago, the system gave him a reward for resurrection. Isn''t that the sword skill of Youquan Fengyan sword? He was very skilled in offering the spirit sword and welcomed it. For a moment, this area became like a ghost, even colder. To tell you the truth, Duanmu Hong himself thinks that he may have gone to hell. I thought I could finish it with one move. As a result, Jiang Cheng carried it, not only with their Duanmu''s sword technique. Not only did he use the same swordsmanship, but also his level of swordsmanship was not lower than that of him! How is that possible? Duanmu family has more than one set of sword skills, but only his own children can learn this kind of sword, even some collateral elders have never learned it. What''s more, no one has ever been able to practice this sword technique to the sixth level, even if it is his own son! as like as two peas, he was trained to be eighth identical to him. How is that possible? His surprise is not only that, he found that the other side''s skill is also Duanmu''s water cold heart formula. It''s true that if you don''t practice Duanmu''s heart formula, you can''t use Youquan Fengyan sword. It''s just the same as him. The ginger city on the opposite side is a aftertaste. So this time the system copied him? as like as two peas, he almost thought he had run into a cloned man. But fortunately, the system gives its own Lingtai Liuzhong, which is just a little higher than him. It is stable and has an advantage. Beating, Duanmu Hong is more and more frightened. Who is this person? How did he learn Duanmu''s mental and sword skills? Can practice to this realm, not hundreds of years can''t do, he hundreds of years ago sneaked into Duanmu home? Are there other forces behind him? How much intelligence and resources have they stolen from Duanmu family in the past few hundred years? How many activities have you done against Duanmu family? In fact, the elders who are watching the battle in Duanmu''s house have similar ideas. "This How could he be so strong? " "This sword technique, this skill, do we Duanmu family have an insider?" "There must be a high-level betrayal, otherwise the last few will not leak out." "Yes, if there is no internal cooperation, absolutely can not do this kind of thing.""I remember. Two hundred years ago, the five elders died. Was it someone who played tricks secretly?" "Eighty years ago, my great grandson, duanmuziyue, was mysteriously missing..." For a moment, the elders in the hall were suspicious. Looking at everyone around you, the eyes are full of distrust. Shua! Duanmu Hong finally can''t help it, fighting for the injury suddenly opened the distance. "Stay! When did you steal your martial arts and sword skills? " Looking at his fierce interrogation, Jiang Cheng turned his lips secretly. You were the one who killed me before, aren''t you? Otherwise, it wouldn''t have happened. How do you mean to be reasonable? "Well, I''d like to ask you that, too. Did you learn it secretly?" He deliberately turned his back to get angry with the old bastard. Sure enough, Duanmu Hong''s nose was almost crooked. "How can I learn? This is my Zhenzu skill. It was created by our ancestors. How can we learn it secretly Jiang Cheng said with disdain, "what are your Zhenzu skills? How many years has it been handed down? " "It''s 14000 years since our ancestors came to understand the great power of the skill and never spread it to the outside world. You must be..." "Come on, come on, I know what''s going on." Jiang Cheng waved his hand impatiently: "more than 10000 years ago, our feixianmen skill was stolen once. It turned out that your ancestors stole it." "It seems that your ancestors were just thieves..." City brother is experienced in dealing with people like Duanmu Hong. "You The villain needs to be grinded by the villain. Duan Muhong almost turns pale with anger. Even the reputation of our ancestors has been insulted. How can we resist it? The elders of Duanmu family in the hall were even more red eyed. They gnashed their teeth and cursed each other. They wanted to cross tens of thousands of miles to chop Jiang city to death. "Die for me!" Duanmu Hong has been holding on for a long time. Because of his anger, his language function is in disorder, and he can''t get back. In the end, we have to kill again. This time, he made a sacrifice to the altar. "Brother''s Lingtai is Xuanpin''s!" "Lingtai can''t steal. This boy is dead..." "The master''s secret skill of Lingtai shadow has also reached four levels!" You can see a green square Lingtai flying over your head, shining like Jasper. The smoke around is vast and slowly rotating, just like a fairyland. The rays of light from the smoke, is far from the visual will feel the spirit of a wave, as if it will be swallowed. On the platform, Duanmu Hong''s spirit glared and recited the truth. Chapter 40 "Yes In a word, when you look at the mountain forest, it''s like visiting a God. Unfortunately, Jiang Cheng has no feeling. Seeing the old man''s sacrifice, he seemed to think that he was also a master of Lingtai. The next moment, he also sacrificed his own platform. All of a sudden, the whole sky turned golden and shining! And in that light gathering place, a golden platform floats in the sky, and the brilliance of the hot sun seems to be captured by it, which makes people unable to see its specific form. We can only see that there are mysterious rivers around the Lingtai, the virtual shadows of immortal birds and animals are flashing, and the immortal sounds are colorful, full of the mysterious charm of the avenue. Under the illumination of Shenpin''s platform, duanmuhong''s platform seems to have been shown its original shape by a demon mirror. It has no luster and no eye-catching point. "Here it is "This is Is it a holy platform? " "According to the description in ancient books, this is Shenpin Lingtai!" "Impossible, impossible! Isn''t Shenpin Lingtai a legend? How can it really exist? " "In addition to the holy platform, what kind of platform can suppress Xuanpin to such a degree?" The elders of Duanmu''s family, who were looking at the picture in the hall, almost went crazy as if they had seen the coming of the true God. It''s incredible. Qinglan mansion doesn''t even have a holy product platform, let alone a holy product? You can imagine how shocked Duanmu Hong is to face up to this holy platform. "You, you..." "It''s fake!" "It''s an illusion. Don''t try to deceive..." He was really crazy. Originally, he thought that it was just a weak chicken in the soul realm that could be killed by one move. Now he is more like that weak chicken. His Lingtai meets Jiangcheng''s Lingtai, just like a humble chicken meets an eagle. Shua! Lingtai confrontation, the invisible spirit of the force washed by. In an instant, Duanmu Hong''s spirit was like a candle in the wind, tottering. There are cracks on the original blue platform. His body and soul were also destroyed. Poof! A mouthful of blood spurts out, Duanmu Hong wants to escape. He withdrew, but at this time, Jiang Cheng would not give him a chance. Lingtai such as Taishan top, the blue Lingtai blast to pieces, duanmuhong can no longer stand. Yeah! The sword flashed, and the head began to drop. This generation of Xiaoxiong in Qinglan mansion died so easily in the valley where no one cares. No one would believe that he had been killed if he hadn''t brought a teleportation device with him and let the elders of Duanmu family watch with their own eyes. There was a dead silence in the hall. After a long time, there was a howl. "Master Dead Jiang Cheng doesn''t have so many ideas. He doesn''t know who the old man is. After all, it''s not long since I came to this world. I''m still a cute person. I don''t know so many big men. It''s the enemy anyway. They all killed four sects. He is quite calm now. After searching Duanmu Hong, he almost takes off his trousers. "Wow, the old man is so rich!" "There are so many top quality spirit stones!" "What is this? Level six armor? Six step spirit sword "Lingtaijing is really a brand face!" After checking, all the spirit stones in duanmuhong''s ring are top quality spirit stones, which can be exchanged for 4000 points, and there are more than ten bottles of pills needed in Lingtai. In addition to the psionic armor, there are four runes. It''s a pity that I didn''t have time to use it just now. In addition, there are Duanmu''s martial arts and several secrets behind the sword, which are all in this ring. Of course, Duanmu Hong is the owner of Duanmu family. This important mental formula, as a secret, is naturally kept by the owner. But who would have thought that one day the owner would be killed alone in the wilderness. I can''t help feeling that after killing all the enemies last month, Xiaozong got more points. The last picture the elders of Duanmu family saw was that the shadow transmitting device was put into the storage ring by Jiang Cheng, and the connection was cut off. But they don''t have to guess what''s going to happen next. The thought of the owner''s death and the plundering of his collection makes everyone''s heart bleed. However, no one dares to clamor for revenge. They are also free to go to the holy platform. Now what they are more worried about is Jiang Cheng. "What shall we do?""Duanmu''s family is at a critical moment of life and death!" Duanmu pool Duanmu Hong has been killed, now Duanmu home only two Lingtai Jing. These elders are as anxious as headless flies now. The sky is going to collapse. "Send the elite disciples out for refuge. In addition, contact Feiyun state..." "Ask them for help?" "I''m afraid they''ll take the opportunity and the lion will open his mouth." "That''s better than being killed!" If Jiang Cheng knew what happened here, he would be very confused. He didn''t know it was Duanmu family who attacked him, and he didn''t want to destroy Duanmu family this time. His goal is just Red Sun Zong, which will know has not arrived, Duanmu home ran first chaos. Finally came to the Red Sun Zong, the mountain gate is already a sea of people. These people are idle friars who come to watch. Anyway, Jiang Cheng came here, either to destroy the gate or to seek peace, either of which would have a great impact on the pattern of Qinglan mansion. "Is that Jiang Cheng?" "I have to admit, he is really handsome!" "Isn''t it true that he only has the soul realm? How can my exploration show that his spiritual power is as deep as the sea, much better than the soul jiuzhong?" "Is he also an expert in Lingtai?" "Of course. I''ll tell you, I''ve seen it for a long time. How can people who can destroy the four sects be able to divide the soul realm?" "So young is Lingtai? It''s just a genius! " Listening to these comments, brother Cheng is very happy. He had no intention of hiding his accomplishments, because that was not enough. For his arrival, chirizong had been ready for a long time. "Did he come alone?" At the same time, Guiyan, the leader of red sun sect, felt that he was despised. It''s just that they don''t dare to go to the red sun? You think this is your own backyard, so you can walk around? "He should have come to make peace." "Even if he was killed by the four forces of CHIZONG, he was the one who came from behind us." Although they don''t know who the "forces" behind Jiang Cheng are, they all agree that they must be the sects of other prefectures. Even if there is a head-on confrontation, chirizong does not deny them. They haven''t seen the three eyed tiger, and they don''t know that Duanmu pool and Duanmu Hong have been killed. I think it''s still the home of chirizong, so I don''t worry at all. "Even if it''s to make peace, you have to give him some power first." Chapter 41 Guiyan real man waved his hand, and the elders below showed a tacit sneer. "Give him a profound lesson." "Let everyone see the consequences of offending the red sun sect." There are so many people watching outside. This is a good time to raise the prestige of the sect. Ginger city outside is trying to fly all the way in, but suddenly there is a huge gate in front of it. The huge gate lies in front of the Mountain Gate of chirizong. You can''t see the end at a glance. You can only see the flames burning inside. "This is the fiery huangquan road of chirizong. I saw it when I recruited disciples a few years ago!" "Yes, it''s for new comers." "After walking on the road of fiery yellow spring, even if you pass the first examination, you can become an inner disciple." "It''s not easy to walk this way. It''s very hot inside. The fire can hurt the friars'' inner organs..." "Well, for master Jiang, it''s not easy to test new people?" "So it is." After hearing their comments, Jiang Cheng knew what was going on. Why do you have to go through the procedure to kill a door? "Jiang Cheng, our leader said that only through this road can you have the qualification to seek peace!" "Please The disciple in front of the mountain gate made a gesture of invitation, and his eyes were full of contempt. As the overlord of Qinglan mansion, they are used to arrogance. Even if Jiang Cheng''s previous achievements are there, they still can''t erase their superior sense. Sum? Man, you''re here to kill the door, OK? Cheng brothers all laughed. He''s not stupid. He can''t see that the road to huangquan is an array. Although it''s used to assess new disciples, I''m afraid the scale of the fire will not be that large after I go in. After all, most of the arrays can control and adjust their power. At that time, even if you can pass with the strength of Lingtai realm, you will be burned to ashes, and your handsome face will be covered Why? "If you let me in, I''ll go in?" "Who are you?" He turned his lips disdainfully, and then offered the flying sword. "Bold!" "What are you doing?" "If you don''t want Feixian gate to be destroyed, just follow your orders!" As soon as those disciples'' words came down, brother Cheng rowed impatiently with the spirit sword. He is now Liuzhong of Lingtai. These disciples can''t even reach the soul realm. Putong Putong More than a dozen gatekeepers fell. Even though he knew that Jiang Cheng had destroyed the four sects, those idle friars were still scared out of their wits. God, this guy really dares to kill! He really started on chirizong! As a tyrant of the Qing Lan mansion, the reputation of Chi RI sect has been planted for tens of thousands of years, which is totally different from those of Ji Yue sect. For the monks present, it was like breaking the sky. The city elder brother is not satisfied yet, after second killing the vegetable chicken of a ground, rushed to that flame road again. He didn''t plan to enter the battle. Instead, he went around to the side and cut with his sword. If you don''t enter the array, the array can''t affect him. Instead, it is constantly destroyed by him from the outside. Although I don''t know the array, I can''t stand the undifferentiated coverage and strafe of Lingtai sextuple, and some positions of the array base are affected after all. I saw the huge fire door begin to shake violently, and there were some cracks in it. Riprap. Boom! The huge gate kept shaking, and the roar of Guiyan immortal came from the distance. "Stop it "You dare to be a thief!" The elders of the red sun sect are mad. The flame huangquan road is a five level spiritual array. As the only way to assess the disciples, it is a treasure of the red sun sect. This array can help them to select talents suitable for flame power. Once destroyed, it''s a huge loss. Boom! With the last loud noise, the fire burst all over the sky, and the huge door disappeared in the air. Jingle! A broken array disk fell down, played several times in place, and finally appeared in front of everyone. That''s the eye of the array. It''s impossible to repair the damage. "You, you did a good job!" "Feixian gate is over. It''s over!" "The road to peace is ruined by yourself!" The elders couldn''t take care of the crowd. They were so angry. GUI Yan''s anger was so extreme that he was laughed with anger. "Come on, how do you want to die?" He directly sacrificed the platform and the flying sword, which made the monks in the distance flee one after another, unable to stand in the same place.His reaction made Jiang Cheng very satisfied and overjoyed. After killing so many sects, it was the first time that someone asked him how he wanted to die, instead of waiting for him to rush up. Also, let yourself choose how to be served. The leader is warm-hearted, yes. "I want to die as soon as possible." He put forward the demand sincerely. It''s a pity that if you listen to this in Guiyan''s ears, it''s a hot irony. Shua! Ten thousand Zhang Jian mang is his response! All of a sudden, the front has been filled with a sea of fire. Thousands of idle friars who had no time to escape were affected and burned to ashes. Scream into a sound, the scene was chaotic. The Xuanpin Lingtai is more like a soul searching weapon. Even if you don''t look at it, everyone on the scene feels numb, as if they are watched by wild beasts. City brother but no pressure, he is very natural to meet up. Once the system decides that he is fighting passively, it will be regarded as suicidal. So before he is killed, he needs to show his face and fight is necessary. As soon as the sword technique came out, Guiyan''s eyes became round. Isn''t this Duanmu''s Youquan Fengyan sword? Isn''t this Duanmu''s secret? "Villain, behind you are the thieves of Duanmu family!" Even more, the elder of the red sect and the other elders of Duanmu''s family saw that it was a year of death. "Sure enough, it was aimed at Chi RI Zong at the beginning!" "Kill him, and then kill Duanmu family!" "I want them to give me an account!" They were still busy roaring and angry, and then they were all choked, and their words were choked back. The most powerful weapon of chengge, Shenpin Lingtai, has come out. As soon as this Lingtai came out, Guiyan directly doubted life. To sum up, the strength of his Liuzhong Lingtai is equal to that of Jiang Cheng. But this divine platform really broke the balance. His blue platform was like ice floes illuminated by flames, which could not be resisted at all, and his spirit was badly damaged. How is that possible? How could this boy have a magic platform? That''s divine! How can Duanmu family be willing to send out such a proud man as bait? He couldn''t figure it out. He just knew he was going to die. Jiang Cheng, opposite, is also very depressed now. He gradually discovered a thing, this return inflammation true person can''t kill oneself. , considerate and warmhearted, the old man suck himself up, but his strength is not enough. It is rather useless. If he goes on fighting like this, he will be killed directly by himself. Chapter 42 Although he will kill Guiyan sooner or later, it doesn''t conflict with exterminating the gate. But if you kill Guiyan now, and then kill several elders, others may run away. When you treat your enemies, you have to get rid of the roots. Otherwise, they will hold their hatred and guard around the Feixian gate. It''s not good that Ji Linghan and Luo Yuan will be squatted when they go out. What can we do if we can''t release water? The only way to solve this problem is to get rid of it. "Don''t talk about morality and justice when dealing with this kind of evil thief. Let''s besiege him together!" With a wave of his hand, all the elders of the red sun sect were killed. There are six Lingtai elders in Chiri sect. Although Fei TongZhou was killed in advance last time, there are still five. With more than 200 soul realm elders and zhenzhuan disciples, the lineup is still very large. As soon as they went to the city of gotton, they felt the wonderful smell of death. This kind of feeling is very Gan! However, this holy platform is a bit too good. Despite the siege, he could not die for a while. He is now in the six levels of Lingtai. The attack under the sub level of soul can''t be fatal at all. And the elders of Lingtai didn''t dare to get too close. As soon as Lingtai approached the spirit, it would become unstable. Beating beating beating, he actually opened the God of war mode of bloody struggle. One soul realm elder after another was killed by him, and those Lingtai realm elders were also defeated. Brother Cheng wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t want to be so tired. Think about how easy it was to kill the four sects at the beginning. One summon sign and three eyed tiger could do it with one thought. He doesn''t have to do anything. He just needs to watch the big guy perform and then go to pick up the booty. Now it''s been a quarter of an hour. He''s been attacked hundreds of times. He''s not dead. When is the end of this? Is it wrong to become stronger? Before suddenly rose to Lingtai six heavy joy, at this time disappeared, he wished he was just a quenching body environment slag, a touch to die. You''re not going to win, are you? Do you really turn over a school by yourself? Relying on the shinning divine platform? It seems that It''s still very powerful! In the future, it may come out that leader Jiang is so powerful that he can go in and out alone and kill his way out of the red sun sect. The city elder brother fantasized for a while, the idea quietly occurred the transformation. He began to regret that he had gone too far. Now he had rushed into the hinterland of the other side''s Mountain Gate, and the remaining idle friars did not dare to come in. There is no outsider to record this stirring battle. It''s not perfect. "He''s in the hinterland!" "Open up!" Suddenly, Guiyan''s cry came out. In the battle just now, he also intentionally led Jiang Cheng to go deep. Once you enter the main peak, you can see the coverage of huzong array. All of a sudden, the protection array of Chi RI sect was opened, and the spirit array of each peak and each hall was all lit up. Before Jiang Cheng could react, he was attacked by the big array. The great array of Chi RI sect is of six levels, gathering the power of a huge sect spirit vein, which is unmatched by a single monk. Even if destiny comes in, it will hurt a little. The holy platform is strong, but it blocks the damage of the spirit. Also can''t stop the big array this kind of dead object''s magic damage, but Jiang Cheng is still the Lingtai realm after all. In the face of the endless sky fire and the overwhelming lava, he could no longer resist the heavy consumption of spiritual power, and was finally burned to ashes. The great array stopped, and chirizong, which had been destroyed so badly, recovered calm. Everyone was in shock. Jiang Cheng was so brave just now. God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha, they almost fell into despair. If it''s not for Dazhen, we don''t know how many people will die. It wasn''t until he was sure that he was really dead that he took a breath. Guiyan real person wiped the bloodstain on the body, looking at the scarred and a corpse, really not happy. The loss was too great. Just a quarter of an hour after the war, chirizong had already paid nearly a thousand casualties. Moreover, most of these people are elders and inner disciples of zhenzhuan, and they are the core figures of a sect. "Damn ginger city!" His eyes were red and his teeth were bleeding. "Damned Duanmu aristocratic family, the blood debt will be paid by blood!" "There''s the fairyland "Kill! Kill! Kill The rest of the disciples roared like fierce wolves, vowing to eat the flesh and blood of the enemy. Jiang Cheng looks at them with a speechless face.The attack on the Red Sun Zong is clearly their own, they actually inexplicably put Duanmu aristocratic family hate. If Jiang Cheng is a passer-by of other templates, he will certainly push the flames with a needle, let these two forces bite each other, lose both sides, and finally gain a profit. But the problem is, now he doesn''t need to be that much trouble. Anyway, with the invincible system in hand, frontal attack is more efficient. The system doesn''t sound unexpectedly. "Ding, the host is killed, the enemy''s strength is detected..." In Jiang Cheng''s view, facing the lineup of tens of thousands of people with six ranks, the best choice of the system is the arrival of the three eyed tiger. Although he is not willing to do this every time, there is no better solution at present, isn''t there? Is it difficult for a system to directly promote itself to the realm of destiny? "Ding, the heroic posture of the host''s bloody battle has moved the spirit of the Jiuyou group of demons in the dark. He gains the power of his spirit of war once and lasts for 3 minutes." "Within 3 minutes, the damage of any attack of the host is increased by 50 times, and the defense is increased by 10 times!" What? What is the power of war spirit? Jiang Cheng had never heard of it. The war spirit was too far away from his level. He could not touch the holy land. However, what''s the situation that he moved the spirits of the Jiuyou demons? Fighting in blood? In fact, I just want to pretend that I''m not so heroic! But it turned out to be good. Because the force is too hard to force realistic, now get 3 minutes of enhanced version of the force time. "Ding, the host revives!" With a flash of light, brother Cheng revives in place. When he put on his clothes, he felt like he was full of explosive power. No matter how surprised and shocked the Guiyan real person and a group of red sun sect people were, they directly carried the sword to kill them. "You, how do you..." Why are you still alive? There''s no time to explain. It''s only three minutes! If you delay your time, won''t you fight back and be killed again? Jiang Cheng is also not sure that the system has given the winning plan, he did not grasp, what will be the consequences. Hoo, the spirit sword has been waved. It''s like a huge tsunami ahead. He was originally Lingtai Liuzhong. His attack power was suddenly increased by 50 times, and the fluctuation caused directly crossed the realm of heaven. Guiyan, the real man opposite, didn''t even have time to say a word. He just felt like a plank in a hurricane. He couldn''t stand the damage of the huge waves. A sword swept, Guiyan immortal was smashed on the spot. Yes, it''s smashing. The power of sword Qi is really abnormal. Chapter 43 Jiang Cheng originally intended to use the Youquan Fengyan sword, but because of its great power, it couldn''t use it. In the end, it just swept the sword. But even with this sword, not only Guiyan, the original target, but also tens of thousands of disciples who were covered by the sword in front of him, were killed at the same time. It''s like a gust of wind blowing across the grass and all the weeds lodging at the same time. "No..." Some elders who saw the opportunity quickly fled far away and found a life. Seeing this, I couldn''t believe my eyes. How is this power possible? At this moment, Dafan attacks the intruder again. However, this time, the attack of the big array was still on the way, and it was scraped back by Jiang Cheng''s sword. Boom! The distant mountains are collapsing one after another, and the sound of sound explosion is constantly in the air. The whole sky is filled with colorful swords and flames. Then, the huzong battle stopped. This time, it didn''t stop after killing the target, but was destroyed by Jiang Cheng''s sword. WOW! Because the attack power is too strong, the six level spirit sword in his own hand can''t bear the scouring of the massive spirit power, breaking into pieces on the spot. "Run away!" "Run away!" The remaining elders and disciples no longer dare to stay and flee. It''s just late. The holy platform is offered again. This time, the power is increased by 50 times! Before Jiang Cheng released the fourth secret skill of Lingtai Huaying, everyone on the scene fell down from the sky like they were hit in the head by an invisible hammer. And when he did the Lingtai trick Shenpin Lingtai is like a feast of the nether world. At this moment, the spirits of all the people in the range of chirizong were crushed, and there was no more sound. It took less than a minute for the soul of war to bless, but the red sun sect had been completely destroyed, leaving him alone. This makes him a little lonely. The winning plan given by the system was too strong, and even surprised him. It''s a pity that there are still two minutes left to fill the boss''s time. In line with the good tradition of not being able to waste, brother Cheng decides to make good use of it. Instead of picking up the spoils, he flew out of the Mountain Gate of chirizong. Now his speed is dozens of times faster than before, and in the twinkling of an eye he comes to the top of the heads of those idle friars outside. At this time, the outside world is also a scene of blood, nearly ten thousand monks were killed here. However, this is not Jiang Cheng''s hand, but GUI Yan''s blow before. In addition, a large number of monks are busy escaping from here. The scene was chaotic. When Jiang Cheng flew over, he immediately attracted the attention of the remaining survivors. "What''s the matter?" "Is leader Jiang driven out?" "Damn it, chirizong is too cruel. We didn''t enter their mountain gate and killed innocent people indiscriminately!" "Don''t say a word. This is the territory of chirizong..." "Don''t worry, chirizong won''t do evil again!" Jiang Cheng''s long sword was held high, and under the infusion of spiritual power, the mighty voice spread for hundreds of miles. "Our leader has just completely destroyed the red sun clan!" Among the mountains, the sound reverberated constantly, making everyone''s ears buzzing. What? Is chirizong destroyed? So fast? That''s a big overlord who has been in Qinglan mansion for tens of thousands of years! It''s impossible, isn''t it? Although I saw the power of Jiangcheng''s holy platform outside the gate of the mountain before, it was too incredible for everyone. Shua! The sword fell and pointed to the remote and uninhabited mountains ahead. Then, everyone saw a huge sword covering the whole sky! Boom! Boom! Thousands of miles away in the mountains, there was a continuous sound. Smoke straight up into the sky, even here are feeling the earth shaking, is a huge earthquake! Many friars couldn''t help flying in the air. At a glance, they almost fell. I saw a straight road cut between the mountains, hundreds of miles wide, running through thousands of miles of mountains, but I couldn''t see the end at a glance. This Is it something that human resources can do? It''s just amazing! Look at Jiang Cheng again. He stands up with his sword in the air. He doesn''t say a word, but it''s better than a thousand words. There is no need to explain. With such strength, isn''t it a trivial matter to kill chirizong every minute? "Master Jiang is so powerful "Master Jiang, the God of heaven is coming!""Thank you, leader Jiang, for destroying the cancer of chirizong and avenging my master!" Those idle friars on the scene were shocked by the blow, and they were deeply impressed. Many people even knelt down on the spot to bow. In their eyes, ginger city has no difference from the Legendary God. Looking at this scene, I was very satisfied with the unprecedented desire. In this way, no one will doubt that he is still a weak chicken in the soul realm? Besides, this is an advertisement for feixianmen. Didn''t many people look down on it or dare not join feixianmen before? Not now, right? After a while, he thought that it was too soon for Pinchi to finish his fight. "Ding, you get 1362 points." What? What''s going on? Haven''t started to harvest, how to get points? It''s only when he turns on the system that he understands. Just now, the sword fell like a God. Among the ten thousand friars in the field, more than 3000 people were loyal to him because they worshipped him too much. Although they didn''t join feixianmen, these people are their own for the system. Moreover, the host has gained higher prestige, which is beneficial to the goal of unifying the three worlds. So, of course, there are points. It''s just that most people are too weak and not very talented, so the points of 3000 people only add up to more than 1000. Still, it was a surprise. The city elder brother''s mind is wide open, the system this is encourages oneself many public to install forces. It''s a pity that the blessing of war spirit''s power has passed, and now his strength has returned to its original state. Otherwise, he really plans to show it everywhere. The resources of Chi RI sect are one level higher than those of Ji Yue sect. Even Jiang Cheng is dazzled. After leaving some high-quality ones, he changed most of the Lingshi Dan medicine equipment that he could not use for the time being into points. This change, it was a full 55048 points. The spiritual pulse of chirizong is also one level higher. It is a third-order spiritual pulse, which can be directly exchanged for 20000 points. After a trip to chirizong, I finally got 75048 points, which is more than ten times of that of jiyuezong. This makes Jiang Cheng overjoyed. He knows that chirizong has more abundant resources, but he didn''t expect to get to this point. Taking into account the points he earned before, it''s more than 80000. It''s just around the corner from 100000 points to upgrade. Chapter 44 After that, he flew to the sky and set foot on the way back to feixianmen. There is another resurrection. Why don''t you continue to attack Duanmu family? He still doesn''t know Duanmu Hong''s identity, and he doesn''t know that Youquan Fengyan sword is Duanmu''s unique skill. I didn''t know Duanmu family had attacked him twice in secret. Although duanmuchi once provoked, he was killed. In Jiang Cheng''s view, this is the Qing Dynasty. At least for the moment, he really has no urgent hatred for Duanmu family. Flying into the air, he suddenly remembered another thing. Recently, I seem to hear many people say that they were too greedy when they killed the door. They swept away all the materials and didn''t even leave a stone for others. So much so that the outside world is full of complaints, which affect their reputation. As a force king, city brother still pays great attention to wind review. After thinking for a long time, he decided to bleed and save his image. So he took out a long time in the storage ring, found a piece of inferior spirit stone, and threw it into the ruins of the square. Tangled for a while, finally took out two pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. This is all he has in stock, but the rest are all top quality spirit stones, which can''t be given. It seems that there are too many stones on the ground, which are easy to be ignored. He photographed the three spirit stones again, and put them on the long table in the middle of the front hall of the square. In this way, the idle friars should be able to see at a glance when they come in. When the time comes, they should know that leader Jiang is very generous. Do as the Romans do. I''m a member of chengge society. Of course, I understand these established rules. After all this, he left, hiding himself and fame. Not far away, I saw the thousand mile Canyon split by my own sword. To tell you the truth, he opened a road to facilitate the transportation in this area blocked by mountains. Although, his original intention is not this. Enjoying his masterpiece, Cheng Ge has a great sense of achievement. "Eh, how can I feel a familiar breath?" "Is ah Huang here?" He is very sensitive to the breath of the fragments of the heart of the world. He died once when he accepted ah Huang last time, and the system gave him a similar original breath. It''s of the same origin. For this reason, ah Huang will recognize him. Now, he feels the same breath. Point to open insight skills, and soon found a golden question mark under the open path. "Fragments of the heart of the world..." "It really is!" Jiang Cheng was overjoyed. How precious this thing is. Just look at how powerful ah Huang is. The key is that this treasure is too rare. It depends on luck to find it. "It must be the compensation and reward given to me by the way of heaven for my generous donation and massive bleeding just now?" He is also relying on another resurrection, and is not afraid of being struck by thunder. After digging, he dug out a luminous crystal the size of a finger. Holding it in the palm of your hand, the fragments are floating directly. It''s magical. "Doesn''t this fragment form autonomous consciousness?" It''s really effortless. "Forget it, just take it back and show it to ah Huang!" Half an hour after he left, akarizong also ushered in a new visitor - the idle friars outside. There are not only them, but also some people from around. This time, they didn''t hold much hope. After all, none of the four factions were able to make any profit after they were destroyed. "In the style of leader Jiang, we must have run for nothing this time." "Well, it doesn''t take much to try." "You don''t know. Jiang Cheng doesn''t know what magic he used. He can''t even escape a stone. It''s a magic skill." "Scattered, scattered..." After entering, they were not only shocked by the dead on the ground, but also scolded by the empty white land. I wish I could curse Jiang Cheng a hundred times. "Eh, there is still..." "What?" "Is there any treasure left?" "Ha ha, did Jiang Cheng miss it? He has that day, too? " "What treasure is it?" "Whatever it is, it belongs to me!" "All get out of my way, the treasure is from tianmeng Gang!" "Who are you? Get out of here!" "Put the treasure down quickly!" "Come on, come on, you all stop quarreling. Take it to whoever you want." The friar who first found the treasure was speechless and pointed to the three spirit stones on the table.There was a sudden silence. Several groups of people who had been fighting with each other before were very embarrassed. They thought they had found some rare treasure, but they didn''t know it was just three spirit stones. One is inferior They almost had a big fight because of the three spirit stones. If it''s spread, it won''t make people laugh. "Damn him, this iron cock!" "What does he mean by that?" "Deliberately put three spirit stones to humiliate us?" "I''ll be short of this rag?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Leader Jiang has great powers. Maybe he can hear what you say now." "That''s it. What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go after feixianmen and settle accounts with him? " The friars who worshipped Jiang Cheng before also joined in. "The three spirit stones left by leader Jiang must have his deep meaning?" Some people shake their heads: "I see, these three spirit stones represent the three talents of heaven, earth and human beings. Once they understand the mystery, great progress in cultivation is just around the corner!" "No, I think it represents the sun, moon and stars..." "One small and two big, does this mean that the two veins converge in the air sea?" For a moment, the scene turned into a discussion meeting. If the client Jiang Cheng saw this scene, he would be at a loss. At this time, in the Feixian gate, the three eyed tiger was lying on the soft chair, enjoying the flattery of the disciples. Delicious, good to drink, good to serve, it even began to feel that this kind of dilapidated place of horn GADA is actually pretty good. "Tiger Lord, you said the leader would call you when he was in danger. Why hasn''t he moved yet?" "Yes, did the leader resolve the crisis himself?" The three eyed tiger squints at Luo Yuan''s third younger martial brother Shan Tai. "Why, are you questioning the authority of tiger Lord?" "I dare not." Shan Tai shakes his hand and laughs. "Aren''t we worried about the headmaster for fear of something unexpected?" "Although the boy''s strength is low, he is very clever with the summoner. Don''t worry." The three eyed tiger said so, but he thought that he had been dead for a long time? If so, the tiger will be completely free. Think of here, it excitedly warped the small short legs of the plush. Several female disciples almost couldn''t help kneading. This little thing is more cute than a kitten. But think of its strength, and then think of it export into dirty, immediately feel not lovely. Chapter 45 "Anyway, if he pinches the summoner, you will see a white whirlpool." "Then you will know who he depends on to destroy those factions." "Without Ben Hu, he is nothing." Close your eyes, open your heart. It is willing to tear down the platform of Jiangcheng. It is willing to be positive. If you can''t get rid of that boy, you will destroy his reputation and let him show his true colors. Do you think these disciples still worship him so much in the future? What? What do you think tiger can get from doing this? What do you need? It''s not like it hasn''t done such a thing. As soon as his voice fell, his back neck was lifted up. Then he flew into the air and was thrown out. Who dares to treat tiger like this? Just about to get angry, I heard the familiar voice of Jiang Cheng. "Why are you in my position again? Pay attention to your identity." How did this kid come back? In fact, the three eyed tiger is also lazy. With its strength, it can feel Jiang Cheng''s spirit. It''s just enjoying it and doesn''t want to waste energy. "Master!" "Ah, the headmaster is back!" "Headmaster, are you ok? Why didn''t you call brother tiger? " As soon as Jiang Cheng came back, the disciples demoted the title of three eyed tiger from tiger master to tiger brother. It''s different to have someone to support you. "Why call it?" "Er, that..." Luo Yuan hesitates. It''s really not good to say that you killed so many sects in front of Jiang Cheng. In any case, Jiang Cheng came out and helped to get revenge. And they can have such good treatment, all because of Jiang Cheng. Ji Linghan gave a wink, and all the disciples understood that they had a good fight. "Nothing. It doesn''t matter if the headmaster doesn''t kill chirizong." "Yes, it will be a long time." "Don''t be in a hurry." In their opinion, brother Cheng, it''s a blow through. However, this does not hinder their support and love for him. Jiang Cheng is very disappointed, quite disappointed. How can you all pretend to be in the red sun without knowing? It seems that the information system of feixianmen needs to be upgraded, and it is imminent. "Who said I didn''t kill chirizong?" This rhetorical question is tantamount to affirmation, which surprised all the disciples. "Ah?" "You killed them?" "How did you do that?" Jiang Cheng skimmed his lips and deliberately understated: "how can we do it? Of course, it depends on the leader''s profound strength." Three eyed tiger sneered. "You still have great strength..." It suddenly shut up, because it suddenly found that Jiang Cheng was no longer divided into eight spirits, but Lingtai six. This discovery shocked it. Lingtai Liuzhong is actually a mole ant for the three eyed tiger. But it breaks its cognitive scope. In that long time, I went straight up to eight small levels, one of which was still beyond the big level. This kind of thing, it has heard of, but it is the most basic quenching body state to coagulation pulse state. Some of the most talented people, even though they have got a chance encounter at the same time, can really rise to several small levels in just a few hours. But when it comes to the level of dividing soul and platform, this kind of thing is almost impossible. However, this kind of impossible thing is happening under its eyes now. "You, how did you do it?" "I''ve already said that our leader is an expert. Isn''t that natural?" City elder brother pretends to force, that calls a skilled, the face does not take red. "I Pooh!" Three eyed tiger can not get the answer, can only continue to dismantle. "Even if you have the strength now, you can''t destroy chirizong." "Don''t you know if you want to see it or not?" "Just look!" Only then did the three eyed tiger spread his mind and spread out to the area thousands of miles away. A moment later, its eyes were round. "You, how on earth did you do it?" "Is there really no one left?" "Even if you are in heaven''s destiny, you can''t do it!" Destiny can destroy chirizong, but it can''t be so clean. "I''ve said it eight hundred times. I''m the best!" "I don''t want to boast. Why do you always force me to prove that I''m really strong?" Brother Cheng was wronged, three eyed tiger was confused, and all the disciples were shocked.Oh, my God, is it true that the headmaster killed chirizong by himself? In a moment, all the disciples'' worship of Jiang Cheng went up to a higher level, and almost began to treat him as a living immortal. "Master, God and man!" "The strength is really unfathomable!" "The cerebellar axe also said that before the leader, he was able to destroy the four sects by it. It''s really boastful "That''s to say, the headmaster can destroy the red sun sect alone, not to mention those sects?" "It''s just taking advantage of the headmaster''s absence to pay for itself." "That is, it is not as good as the headmaster." These words deeply stimulated the three eyed tiger. So angry that he bared his teeth and stamped his feet, but he couldn''t prove himself. Jiang Cheng won''t explain and testify for it. So this guy is taking advantage of himself to go out and tear down his own platform behind his back? What does it want? To cheat and betray all my disciples? Who can bear it! If you don''t beat it, it''s kind of city brother. "Well, we''ll talk about the celebration later. Now we can start recruiting new people." When it comes to this, people are in high spirits. "Now that the headmaster has killed the red sun sect, there is no need to worry about new people joining in!" "Yes, there will be many talents this time." "The growth of our Feixian gate is just around the corner!" "Finally, it''s going to be lively again..." Luo Yuan excitedly finish this sentence, suddenly thought that the leader only accept zhenzhuan disciples, not inner and outer door. So even if many people sign up, there won''t be many more people in feixianmen. It''s a long way to go. "Headmaster, can''t we accept more people?" "No!" Jiang Cheng''s point is firm. But then changed the tone: "if you are peerless beauty, you can lower the standard a little." Er The disciples couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Brother, although we understand some hobbies, is it a bit hard to say so frankly? Especially you are the leader. "Cough!" Ji Linghan coughed lightly and took a look at Jiang Cheng. Then he said to Luo Yuandao seriously: "the headmaster has said that we only accept zhenzhuan disciples. What else can you say? Those who are not talented enough to be true disciples are not allowed to be flexible! " Then he added a sentence with great care. "Don''t make it difficult for the headmaster, understand?" Luo Yuan couldn''t help sweating on his back, and he cried in his heart. It''s the beauty mentioned by the leader, not me. Why do you beat me? Besides, elder martial sister seems to be more and more dignified. With Ji Linghan''s interference, it''s not easy for Cheng Ge to take more beautiful women to be his maidservant. He can only give up for the time being. "By the way, go to the library." With that, he put on a ring, a lot of ancient books and jade slips fell out. "What are these?" "They all come from the ancient books, such as the magic talisman, and so on..." Chapter 46 "Wow Before they finished speaking, all the disciples almost went crazy. "Well, these are all treasures!" "There''s a secret of Lingtai. It''s priceless!" "The problem of alchemy that I have been puzzling is recorded in this ancient book, but I didn''t get a chance to see it before..." "My God, chirizong''s sword technique is several times better than ours!" For the friars, whether it is Gongfa, Wuji or other classics, it is very important. That''s their guiding light. The inside information and strength of Feixian gate are there. They are doomed to be unable to touch some things. Like Ji Linghan, she has great talent. But even if feixianmen is not destroyed, she will be a Lingtai at most in her whole life. Because she has no follow-up skills Now that we have the ancient books of chirizong, it''s not the same. There''s no problem when it comes to the destiny. At this time, she couldn''t even care about her image, so she sat on the floor of the main hall and looked at some classics. Jiang Cheng can''t help but curl his lips. I''m so sorry that you work so hard. Is it necessary to invest so much in cultivation? He hasn''t read a single skill book. "Put them all in the library. There will be plenty of time to read them later." He waved. "In the future, these classics are the sect skills of Feixian sect. You can all practice them. Don''t worry for a moment." All this just reluctantly put down. However, according to this posture, the library will become the most lively place in the door in the future. After the arrangement, Jiang Cheng came to the back mountain. "Mom, I''m hungry!" As soon as I saw him, ah Huang rushed to him. This kid, what are you eating? Fortunately, the spirit stone came quickly. If ordinary monks could not afford it. Seeing tens of thousands of high-quality spirit stones, ah Huang was overjoyed and even gave him two bites. "Mom''s amazing." Brother Cheng doesn''t know whether he should be happy or angry. This kid, don''t you know how to change his mouth? The little girl absorbs the spirit stone quickly and swallows it up in the blink of an eye, but it takes time to digest. Jiang Cheng struck while the iron was hot and took out the fragment he got this time. "Ah, this is..." Ah Huang''s eyes were almost solidified. He looked at the fragments and drooled. "Oh, the heart of the world! It''s dad who has gone through all kinds of hardships, made every effort, suffered ten injuries and crossed many hardships to get it His process of taking this fragment is ridiculously simple. Now I''m here to talk, just to make my daughter feel that my father is great. If you can shed two tears, it will be more perfect. Unfortunately, ah Huang didn''t listen this time. She grabbed the fragments of her palm and threw them into her mouth. Crunch, crunch, chew a few mouthfuls, finally throat movement swallow down. Brother Cheng''s eyes are straight. Hey, you are also a fragment of the heart of the world, aren''t you? Are the other pieces of your kind? You just eat it, you don''t pay attention to it? He had heard that fragments could be fused. He thought that there would be some complicated ceremony to go through. He even asked the two fragments to discuss with each other. And after the fusion, maybe ah Huang''s temperament will change a lot. Now, it seems that it has become a fart. The fragments have turned into powder and been swallowed by her. Then, ah Huang really changed. See the golden light, straight to the clouds. The whole Feixian gate is covered with gold, and the people on it are reflected like immortals. The golden light comes and goes quickly. When other disciples came one after another, she had become a teenager. Not to mention those disciples, even the three eyed tigers are confused. What''s the feed? How can they grow faster than monsters? But it can not dare to make a mistake, because it found that this little girl seems to become more dangerous than before. I can still remember the scene that was taken by qingkong Lingli before. Jiang Cheng was also shocked. He did not expect that his daughter grew up by fusing other fragments. If you merge dozens of fragments, you will become an old woman? I can''t help but feel a chill when I think of that picture. "Mom is so nice to me!" After upgrading, ah Huang rushed to express his closeness for the first time. "By the way, my dear daughter, can you improve the spiritual pulse level here now?" "Of courseA Huang, who has just been integrated and improved, is in a very good mood and jumps directly into the inner part of the spirit pulse. Then, I heard a buzzing underground, and the earth trembled. A moment later, everything was quiet. "It''s the fourth order pulse!" "This Reiki concentration is definitely fourth order." "It''s amazing that our Feixian gate has become a blessed place!" At this time, the aura in the mountain gate, not to mention monks, even ordinary people in the secular world can easily feel it. Any one of them can absorb more than ten times as much aura as before. I don''t know how fast I can practice in this environment every day. Even Ji Linghan could not hide his excitement. The three eyed tiger was confused again. That wench can also promote the level of Lingmai? This kind of means, the demon king, has never heard of anyone who can do it. To tell you the truth, it has always looked down on feixianmen and regarded it as a dilapidated place. But now, it has to change its mind. If that girl becomes stronger, can she turn the spirit pulse here into the quality of five and six levels? If it reaches level 6, the Reiki concentration is not much different from its old nest in the demon kingdom. How on earth is this done? It can''t think of breaking its head. On the other side, Duanmu Zhe, the two masters of Duanmu''s family, arrived at the Bayun hall, the biggest power in Feiyun Prefecture. Bayun hall didn''t rule the families in the six prefectures of Feiyun Prefecture. It''s not that they couldn''t do it, but they didn''t have that interest. They don''t like a place like Qinglan mansion. There''s nothing here that can make them see. As for the fighting within and between the prefectures, they never cared. Their goal has always been other states, and higher. Duanmuzhe came here to help the soldiers. At present, Jiang Cheng doesn''t know that Duanmu Hong is the one who assassinates him. He doesn''t plan to kill Duanmu''s family. But Duanmu family doesn''t think so. They just think that Jiang Cheng has already set his eyes on his family. Maybe tomorrow, he will destroy Duanmu family like chirizong. For them, this is a moment of life and death. The whole Duanmu family has now entered a state of war readiness, and some elite children in the family have been sent out for refuge overnight. In case it is really destroyed, it can leave some seeds of revenge for the family. As the largest faction in Feiyun Prefecture, Bayun hall has more than one destiny in its gate. Here, he is just like an ordinary outside elder in Lingtai realm, which is nothing at all. In Duanmu Zhe''s mind, as long as you can ask them to send troops to Bayun hall, even if there is the help of the tiger demon in Feixian gate, is it the end of destruction. But it''s been three days since he came here. He didn''t even see the elder of the inner gate, not to mention the leader of Bayun hall. Chapter 47 It''s not that the people of Bayun hall are not here, it''s that people don''t want to see him. Although Duanmu family is domineering in Qinglan Prefecture, they are nothing when they rise to Feiyun Prefecture. On the fifth day, after bribing an elder a lot of spirit stones, Duanmu zhe got a chance to meet Qi Cang, the young Lord of Bayun hall. The little Lord of Bayun hall is not the same as the prince of a country. Although Qi Cang''s father is the temple Lord, whether he can become the next Temple Lord in the future depends on his strength. In fact, his status is similar to that of zhenzhuan disciple. As for the realm, he is now Lingtai Bazhong. It''s not prominent in Bayun hall, but duanmuzhe attaches great importance to this meeting. As long as you can move this one, the threat of feixianmen will be solved. At that time, Qi Cang can''t solve it. Isn''t his father going out of the mountain? "Young master, do you want to be the master of Duanmu for us? That Feixian gate is too overbearing and hateful..." As soon as he came up, he cried. But Qi Cang didn''t eat it at all. "If you have a fart, please let it go. I''ll beat you to death again!" Duanmu zhe couldn''t believe his ears. The young master of the hall of eight clouds was so rude. But the effect is very good. He immediately put away his nose and tears, and told Jiang Cheng what he had done recently. For example, lianmie 5 sects, Duanmu pond, Duanmu Hong, Shenpin Lingtai and so on. In addition, it also revealed the existence of the three eyed tiger. Duanmu''s family didn''t see the battle in which chirizong was exterminated. They thought it was the three eyed tiger who secretly helped Jiang Cheng. "You said he had a spiritual pet at the level of destiny?" Originally Qi Cang didn''t pay attention to Feixian gate. He didn''t know that the four sects of jiyuezong were destroyed. It was not until chirizong was destroyed that people began to talk about it, but they didn''t take it seriously. It''s just like human beings watching cockfighting. No matter which chicken wins, it doesn''t affect human''s dominant position. Now when I listen to the details, I can''t help but get a fright. Do you think that Feixian gate has sent out a large army, and it turns out that only one person and one beast can do it? Even if Jiang Cheng, it should still be Lingtai. That tiger demon can''t ignore, the existence of the destiny realm has already threatened the eight cloud temple. "Yes, that tiger demon is powerful. My fourth brother''s real body was killed by it for thousands of miles..." Cang Qi waved impatiently. "All right, all right, you go down." Ah? Down? After listening to this, you don''t want to follow? For example, I''ll give you support or something? Duanmuzhe was very aggrieved, but he didn''t dare to ask. It was not until he left that Qi Cang asked the empty space in front of him. "Uncle Lu, what do you think?" In front of him slowly emerged a thin old man with grey beard and grey robe. If duanmuzhe is still here, he must know that this is Lu Zhong, one of the elders of the eight cloud hall. No matter the real power or status of the elders, they are all above the elders of the inner gate. There are only 15 elders in Bayun hall. Lu Zhong is a real power figure. "The whole army of chirizong was destroyed. Even if the temple master himself did it, it would be difficult to do it." The Lord of Bayun hall is naturally a master of heaven''s destiny. It''s not difficult for him to destroy the red sun sect. What''s difficult is not to leave one. "In other words, the tiger demon is more powerful than we thought?" "Yes, it should be treated with caution." They both acquiesced that it was the three eyed tiger who secretly helped Jiang Cheng destroy the red sun sect. Because according to Duanmu Zhe, it''s still a Lingtai. When the monks arrived at the realm of heaven''s destiny, the most prominent feature was the differentiation of Lingtai and the formation of Shenfu. Although the holy platform is shocking, far more than Qi Cang''s holy platform, but since the sacrifice of the platform, it means that he is not in heaven. Therefore, he certainly didn''t destroy the red sun sect, so he didn''t need to be mentioned. If Jiang Cheng was present, he would be very angry. I did it this time. What''s the matter with that lazy tiger? What''s more, my friends have come out specially to show a circle, and a sword runs through the Qianli mountains. What''s the hard work for? Feng Shui turns around. In front of the disciples of the sect, he shamelessly robbed the three eyed tigers of the credit for destroying the four sects. Now others also put his achievements on the head of the three eyed tigers. "You''d better report this to the Lord of the temple!" Lu Zhong himself was in a state of destiny, but he felt that this incident was a bit dangerous. I''m afraid that tiger demon could not be dealt with by himself. But Qi Cang waved his hand and refused. "No harm, I have a clever plan to deal with Feixian gate." He has his plans.There are more than 100 true disciples in Bayun hall, and the next hall master will be selected from them. As the son of the current Temple Lord, Qi Cang''s talent is first-class, but he can only rank in the top three of the hundreds. Not first. If you want to increase the chance of winning, you can either form a clique and get more support or become stronger. He is already doing this. Lu Zhong, the elder of the Council, is now a member of his faction. As for becoming stronger, it depends on chance. In his opinion, Jiang Cheng''s sudden rise and the help of tiger demon must have a big chance. What I have to do is to seize all his opportunities. In his eyes, the gate of opportunity is a fairyland. If you report it, won''t there be more competitors? Lu Zhong saw his plan and naturally would not destroy it. "What are you going to do?" "It''s easy to get inside them first." Qi Cang''s deep eyes flashed a wise light. "Isn''t feixianmen recruiting people now? I can''t blame it. It''s an opportunity they''ve offered." Lu Zhong thought for a moment, but he couldn''t help laughing. This is the reason why he chose to support Qi Cang for the next leader. This son is not only of noble birth and outstanding talent, but also has a good brain. If other people had his background and strength, they would have been so arrogant that they would not pay attention to anyone. In the end, he was killed by the other side either because he was reckless or because he didn''t know the situation between us and the enemy. Why? It''s really dangerous to be watched by people like Qi Cang. ¡­¡­ A few days later, after a series of preparations, feixianmen''s recruitment assessment began with great vigour. In this assessment, more than 100000 young monks came from all over Qinglan mansion. Some of them came from the surrounding governments. Such a scale, in Feiyun state also eight cloud hall recruitment can be compared. Once the clan is destroyed, Feixian gate is as powerful as the sun. It has covered the reputation of Duanmu family. That''s also very normal. You Duanmu family and chirizong have been fighting for tens of thousands of years and have not won. As soon as Feixian gate was launched, the red sun sect became history. Isn''t it clear who is strong and who is weak? There are several people who don''t want to hold such a powerful clan. In particular, feixianmen have few people and many resources. Even if they know that they only accept zhenzhuan disciples this time, many people still want to have a try. Looking down at the hall of poetry, I can''t wait to see a poem in the distance. But after holding on for a long time, I couldn''t produce a masterpiece, so I had to give it up in the end. As for the distance below, Ji Linghan and Luo Yuanyin Xueer are very busy for the assessment of new people. Chapter 48 This kind of entrance examination is often divided into several levels. The root and bone, qualification, savvy and mind of the friars were tested in an all-round way. Only those who have passed all the tests are qualified for entry. This time, only Zhenchuan disciples were recruited, and the standard was greatly improved. Almost into one out of one, the first level can pass very few. City brother wanted to host the event in person. He felt that the grand scene was very popular. No matter the weather or the number of people, it was suitable for pretending. However, Ji Linghan took the initiative to take over the job with a firm attitude. He also said that the leader should not condescend to do these little things. Jiang Cheng has no choice but to give up. He is not stupid either. In fact, he knows Ji Linghan''s plan. With her there, she hopes to break the rules and recruit more beauties. Her wish to turn Feixian gate into a fairyland in the world is about to fail. Thinking of this, he felt a little sad. Although some levels of entry examination are automatically detected by array, the whole process is still very long due to the large number of people. After three days and three nights, 55 of the more than 100000 applicants finally stood out. These 55 people are all outstanding in terms of root and bone aptitude, savvy and temperament, and their talents have reached the level of zhenzhuan disciples. Ji Linghan, Luo Yuan and others were extremely surprised, and the number far exceeded their expectations. You know, it''s good to have one or two zhenzhuan disciples in the past. These 55 people have different accomplishments. Some are still young, still in the state of coagulation. Some of them have reached the air entraining stage. For these disciples, Jiang Cheng''s arrangement is to make them three generations of disciples. The first generation of the Feixian sect, of course, was his leader. The second generation is Ji Linghan''s 21 people, all of whom are juyuanjing. After the sudden increase of zongmen''s aura, people''s accomplishments improved more quickly. Today, the weakest of the 21 people has arrived at Juyuan Qichong. Ji Linghan broke through to the division of soul, which was the same as the former elder''s cultivation. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before all the 21 people break through to the soul division realm. Because of their continuous breakthrough, Jiang Cheng got some points. Other people are lucky to say that it''s just dozens of times. Ji Linghan broke through the sub soul realm, and the system awarded 3000 points. The three generations of students recruited this time will become their apprentices. What? Why don''t you ask brother Cheng? He''s busy pretending to be forced everywhere. How can he be a cultivation apprentice who has the leisure to make a mess of himself. Isn''t it nice to be a Grandmaster who doesn''t have to worry about anything? After 55 new disciples entered the core area of the sect, their faces were filled with shock. Then there was ecstasy. They had a feeling when they were examining outside the mountain gate, where the aura concentration actually reached the third level. Now people are surprised to find that the Reiki concentration of this core area has been raised to a higher level. They are so high that they can''t move. They want to meditate cross legged and practice until the end of time. "This, this..." A disciple asked in a trembling voice, "elder Luo, is this the fourth level spiritual pulse?" At present, there is no grand ceremony for worshiping teachers, so we can''t call master and martial uncle. Before accepting them, Jiang Cheng promoted them all to elders. Luo Yuan''s age is not much older than them, but hearing this sound, the elder is still happy. I didn''t expect that I would be up to my predecessors so soon. At the moment, he coughed lightly, learning the usual posture of Cheng Ge''s costume, holding his hands and looking up at the sky, and calmly said, "it''s the fourth step." "Wow "My God, it''s really a fourth-order pulse!" "Heaven and earth, I''m afraid it''s only possible for Feiyun prefecture to have such aura concentration?" "That''s right. I heard that chirizong and Duanmu family have only three spiritual veins." "Fortunately, I signed up this time!" "If you practice here, you''ll be able to accomplish a thousand miles a day..." The newlyweds are very excited. At this moment, they want to be feixianmen people forever. It''s just that there are exceptions. Qi Cang stood in the middle of the 55 people, his face was also full of surprises, but his heart was more than a sneer. Yes, he''s in. Feixianmen has an unknown strength of the three eyed tiger, rashly attack is obviously the worst policy. It''s the best way to enter Feixian gate by pretending to be a new person. As for how to operate after coming in, he has plenty of means. First of all, we need to find out what the chance and adventure of Jiangcheng is and try our best to seize it. Second, how did he drive the three eyed tiger?To wipe out the red sun sect, the tiger demon''s strength is at least the ninth order of heaven, or even higher! How can such a powerful tiger demon be accepted by a Lingtai realm? There must be a reason. As long as you find the root of it, it''s impossible to replace Jiang Cheng and become the new master of the tiger demon! Once you get the tiger demon as a helper, will there be any suspense about the position of the Lord of Bayun hall? He did not leak anything. Before he came here, he had already made his confidant a fake identity of a local monk in Qinglan mansion. Even if he could find out the truth, he could not find out the problem. And the process of getting started was quite smooth. With his talent, it''s not easy to pass the examination of zhenzhuan disciples? He was originally Lingtai eight heavy, with a series of means to suppress the air six heavy. Even so, he is still outstanding among the talented disciples. At this time, people gathered in front of the square. The newlyweds could not suppress their inner excitement and looked around. And the old people, also can''t calm down. So many good seedlings, which one will worship in their own door? Luo Yuan was the first to take a step and came to a girl about fifteen or sixteen years old. "Lin ning, I want to take you as an apprentice, will you?" This young girl named lin ning has a pretty face and cold fog in her eyes, which gives her a different feeling of aloofness. Luo Yuan doesn''t like her because of her beauty and temperament, but because of her talent. There are four levels in this assessment, and lin ning ranks first in each level, so outstanding that other peers can hardly be envious. Her talent is no less than Ji Linghan. The whole audience was shocked by the constant examination. Although he was only 15 years old, he was already on top of Qi, reaching the Ninth level of spirit shaping, not far from the Juyuan realm of Luo Yuan and others. Such a piece of peerless jade, anyone will be excited to see, want to put her in the door. Before lin ning made an answer, the others were not happy. Yin Xiaoxue pushes Luo Yuan away, and then squeezes over with a smile. "Lin ning, it''s not convenient for you to follow him. We are all women. You will advance by leaps and bounds under my guidance!" Luo Yuan is short of breath, gnashing his teeth staring at her. "Younger martial sister Yin, are you going to rob me?" In the future, his apprenticeship will never change. He won''t give in. "So what?" Yin Xiaoxue is also tough. Chapter 49 When they quarreled, other "elders" came to solicit. "Lin ning, my accomplishments are higher than hers. It''s better for you to follow me!" "Haha, I have a good relationship with the headmaster. If you take me as your teacher, it will be more convenient to practice in the future..." "Lin ning, who do you want to talk to?" For this talented girl, they don''t want to miss one. This scene is the envy of other disciples. They have to wait for others to choose, but Lin Ning has the right to choose elders. That''s the difference between peerless genius and ordinary genius. "Thank you for your kindness. Lin ning already has a place to belong to. I''m sorry!" I''m sorry. Obviously, I don''t want to say goodbye to any of you. Luo Yuan and Yin Xiaoxue and others are disappointed, they can only sigh, and their eyes all fall on Ji Linghan. Also, besides Ji Linghan, who else is qualified to be her master? For others, I''m afraid she will surpass me in two years. However, this also set off a prelude to the scramble for disciples. Since you can''t accept lin ning, choose other excellent seedlings. Fast hands, slow hands! For a moment, the square became like a vegetable market. Even Qi Cang had an elder in front of him. "Younger generation, I''d like to accept you as an apprentice. You can become a teacher!" The speaker is Shan Tai. Looking at his fat body, he feels that he has only the low strength of Juyuan Qizhong. Qi Cang wants to punch him in the nose. What''s more, who do you call younger generation? You are the little master of Bayun hall, the eight master of Lingtai! You are not qualified to be seen by me. How dare you accept me as an apprentice? What''s your attitude? However, acting requires a complete set. Thinking of his future plans and his own big plans, he could only bear to continue to play a normal disciple. "Thank you, elder. It''s just me..." Even if I really want to act and worship my teacher at that time, I will not worship you. Either worship Ji Linghan, or worship Yin Xiaoxue to get you this dead fat man? He was interrupted before he finished speaking. "What''s the matter? You have to learn from lin ning. You don''t like this or that? Choose your own master? " Shan Tai, with a straight face and a serious rebuke, said: "young people should not aim too high, but recognize themselves." How dare he teach himself a lesson? Teach yourself to be a man? That is to say, Qi Cang was deep-seated and good at forbearance. If it were for others, he was afraid that he would really attack. "The elder taught me that." He really can''t refute, because when he started, his examination results were not outstanding. Although the disguised cultivation of Qi inducing environment is good among the three generations of disciples, he is also old. In order not to attract special attention as much as possible, he deliberately kept all the four examination results on the standard line of zhenzhuan disciples. In Shan Tai''s eyes, this disciple is within the last five of the 55 zhenzhuan disciples. I''m not qualified to accept lin ning as an apprentice. I''m not qualified to accept you? "Then you should pay homage to your teacher quickly!" Qi Cang really wants to slap him to death immediately. But now he can''t change his face. He can only find an excuse to delay. "As far as the disciples know, the teacher worship ceremony was held after the entrance ceremony." Shan Tai just gave up for the time being. "After the ceremony, boy, your name is yuncang, right! Don''t worry, follow me and promise a future This name is the alias of Qi Cang. This guy secretly complained to himself. Well, this is your own death! After getting started, I''ll make an accident for you to die. At this time, three long bells were ringing all over the place, and the ceremony was about to begin. The white robe flies with the wind, and a figure comes from the sky with a spirit sword. Shenpin Lingtai is shining, and the sky is full of visions. The white crane and the spirit bird are singing together, the smoke is shrouded, and the immortal sound is Taoist. At a glance, it looks like an immortal. City brother is on the stage. It took him a lot of time to get on the stage. He not only used more than ten kinds of magic talismans, but also went out to catch some spirit birds to do temporary work. As for the purpose, it''s cool. The effect is still very good. The three generations of new disciples looked up, and their faces were covered with the words "Gaoshan Yangzhi". Even Qi Cang''s eyes narrowed slightly - the holy platform was real! As soon as the platform came out, he felt as if his spirit had met a natural enemy and was suppressed to death. Originally hidden strength, but also because of the instability of the spirit, and become ready to move, almost on the spot to show the original realm.He didn''t go to see the holy platform and tried to calm down. Although Jiang Cheng had seen the grand ceremony, he didn''t know much about the steps of the grand ceremony. Fortunately, Luo Yuan is familiar with the road, and he was appointed as the "MC". "Introduction ceremony begins!" The whole procedure of the ceremony is not too cumbersome. First, it is to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth, to ancestors of all ages, as well as the entrance oath and so on. These steps, Qi Cang before had the psychological preparation, but also can accept. But the last step is to see the headmaster, and he will be crazy. According to the rules and customs, when you enter the gate, you have to kowtow three times and worship nine times, which is the same in every major gate. However, Jiang Cheng changed this step a little. Originally, all the disciples paid homage together, but he changed it one by one. The reason for this is not Jiang Cheng''s intention. He was not a dead man. If it was not the rule of the world, he would not let them kneel down. The change to one by one leader worship is to take advantage of this opportunity to identify the loyalty of these disciples. He is the leader, he is the biggest, want to change the details, Luo Yuan and others of course no words. And those three generations of disciples who have just started, don''t think there is anything wrong. But Qi Cang was very angry. He''s the young master of Bayun hall. He''s going to make three bows and nine bows to the leader of a small sect? You know, the last leader of Feixian sect is not qualified to be met by him. Just see how hard Duanmu zhe wants to meet him. This is a great shame for him. Can only take a deep breath, constantly tell yourself to be patient! For the sake of chance, for the sake of tiger demon, for the sake of becoming the Lord of Bayun temple, the temporary patience and humiliation are worth it. No one knows what he thought. Anyway, other disciples have already begun to line up and go to see Jiang Cheng one by one. "Wei Miao, meet the leader!" A 13-year-old boy knelt down respectfully and gave a complete set of salutes. "Ding, you get a subordinate''s loyalty and 5 points." This Wei Miao has only five accomplishments of inducing Qi and shaping spirit. It''s a great talent to have five points. What Jiang Cheng cares about is not his current points, but the future. If you want to go up to a small level or a big level, you will be rewarded with points. What''s more, his main purpose is to determine whether this person really wants to join. Now the system rings, which means that Wei Miao must be one of his own. Cheng Ge Long Yan Da Yue Wei Lingwei slowly lifted up his left hand. "No gift!" "You''re a new member of the clan. I''d like to welcome you. I''ll give you a little gift!" Chapter 50 He is never mean to his own people. A silver storage ring floated out. The eyes of all the three generations of disciples are frozen! No, entry Chapter 51 What''s the situation? You''ve got 1600 points for shaping the spiritual realm? Lin ning''s talent is amazing! Jiang Cheng was suddenly refreshed and couldn''t help looking at the insight skill. Sure enough, there was a gray exclamation mark on lin ning''s head. "Yin Huang''s blood is one of the branches of the blood of the four sacred beasts in ancient times. If you practice the dark attribute skill, you can gradually awaken the dark talent. " What is the dark attribute? Jiang Cheng has never heard of it. Anyway, from the description of the system, this blood is very powerful. I didn''t expect to receive a genius this time. The elder brother of the city was greatly relieved and immediately took back the ring, which was almost the same as other people''s, with the fourth level spirit weapon. "Ha ha ha, no gift, no gift!" He got up and helped lin ning up. He is self-taught in this kind of operation. Although lin ning has already been regarded as one of his own, he can deepen and consolidate! "I heard that you are an entry-level assessment " Chapter 52 Just when Jiang Cheng was thinking about how to use euphemistic words, lin ning came out of the crowd and came to him. Then he bowed himself. "Headmaster, I want to take you as my teacher, OK?" There was a strong expectation and admiration in her eyes. "You are still young..." Well, huh? It turned out that it was not a confession of love, but a visit to the teacher. Cheng Ge was embarrassed. I can only temporarily change my words: "if you want to learn from me, it''s like..." He didn''t want to take in apprentices. Although lin ning is beautiful and talented, Jiang Cheng has no time to teach his disciples. He''s just a little confused about how to say it. For his own people, he is still very concerned, a little worried that direct refusal will hurt the girl''s heart. Fortunately, Ji Linghan also came forward. "Lin ning, if you worship the headmaster as a teacher, you will be in a mess!" Yes, if lin ning becomes Jiang Cheng''s apprentice, she will become the second generation elder. It seems unreasonable that they are one generation higher than the other 53 disciples at the same time. Jiang Cheng was worried that there was no reason to go on. "That''s right. It''s not good to have a disordered generation. You''d better take elder Ji Linghan as your teacher." If the leader speaks in person, lin ning can only obey. But it seems that they are reluctant. "She will be surpassed by me sooner or later..." Although he said this in a low voice, everyone in the hall was a monk, so he couldn''t hear it. Jiang Cheng smokes the corners of his mouth. Are you too straightforward, Xindao girl? That is to say, Ji Linghan doesn''t deserve to be your master. Rao is very angry with Ji Linghan for his good temper. "When you really surpass me, I personally recommend you to the leader! You can be a senior sister then! " You don''t have to be so impulsive. Luo Yuan, Yin Xiaoxue and others secretly laugh one by one. Unexpectedly, elder martial sister Ji will be angered one day. Lin ning also confirmed it once. "Really?" "Ji Linghan hasn''t broken his words yet. The headmaster notarized it for us!" "Well, when I surpass you, I will take the leader as my teacher!" "It''s a deal!" Jiang Cheng is speechless. Why do you drag me into the water when you two women fight for you? And I didn''t promise that I would take her as an apprentice in the future. Why has it become an established fact for no reason? Don''t you have to ask me for advice? The momentum is not good. City elder brother suddenly had a little sense of crisis, these two gifted women will not slowly put their own this leader to overhead, right? No way! This can never happen. Not because of power, but because No face. Finally, lin ning kneels down to Ji Linghan and becomes her apprentice for the time being. It''s just the end of the ceremony. The other two generations of elders took their apprentices around to get familiar with the Mountain Gate terrain, laughing and laughing all the way, and the atmosphere was harmonious. Only Ji Linghan, the four disciples, is a little subtle. After getting a little familiar with it, Ji Linghan passed on a set of skills to Huo Nan and Han Wenruo, two other female disciples, and explained the essentials. After that, they were asked to pick a cave with rich aura on the nearby hill and Practice for a period of time. Send those two disciples away, she and lin ning are the only ones left on the mountain. "This is the Ziyan Heart Sutra that the headmaster got from Chi RI sect. It''s the best skill of our Feixian sect." "And this sword formula is the sun flame sword, and it''s also the most powerful skill of Feixian gate." "If you don''t understand anything, you can come to me at any time." Ji Linghan didn''t deliberately hide his secrets because of what happened before. What he brought out was the best at present. She has always been broad-minded, and there is no intention to wear shoes for her apprentices. As a result, lin ning was surprised when he took over the two jade slips. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll surpass you?" "With your present accomplishments, don''t you feel blushed when you say this?" "Yes? Are you on purpose today? " Lin ning is very angry when it comes to this. "If you didn''t stand up and obstruct him, he would be forced to learn from me! You just don''t want me to get close to him! " Ji Linghan''s response was not polite: "yes, I did it on purpose. Don''t think I can''t see your mind, don''t think about those who don''t belong to you! " "Then you wait. Anyway, I''ve determined him since today. No one can take him away, including you, the temporary master!" "Then keep dreaming."Ji Linghan chuckles and leaves. Elder sister has nine level spirit Jia Lan jade light fairy clothes that the headmaster personally sent, elder sister took out to show off? If Jiang Cheng heard the conversation between the two women at the scene, he would definitely refresh his impression of them. It''s too deep and terrible. Brother Cheng is shivering. After the separation of the two girls, they immediately entered a state of closed cultivation. On the other hand, Jiang Cheng is also thinking about what to do next. According to the initial task of the system, unify the three realms, it must not stay in a small Qinglan mansion. In this way, if you want to continue to develop and get more resources, you must expand. "Boy, you are in the limelight today!" The three eyed tiger suddenly appeared. Before that ceremony, it disdained to attend, unwilling to cheer for Jiangcheng platform. Jiang Cheng was not disappointed, even relieved. He thinks that the three eyed tiger''s appearance is not powerful now. As a kind of spirit beast, it''s not arranged in front of him, so it''s counterproductive to introduce it to new disciples. "It''s just a small show. After all, I''m used to standing on the waves every day." The three eyed tiger swears that this is the most pretending existence he has ever seen in his life. "If I tell you that the man you drove away today is Lingtai Bazhong, can you still laugh?" Qi Cang''s accomplishments can be concealed from others, but not from the demon king, even if he was not present at that time. Jiang Cheng was looking forward to his reaction. Jiang Cheng is really serious. "You mean, he hid his accomplishments?" "Of course, he must have a plan. This man is against Feixian gate. You let him go. Ha ha ha ha..." The three eyed tiger sways his head with pride. After all, it dominates the family. This small plot can''t hide it. It didn''t remind Jiang Cheng on purpose, just to see his bad luck. Are you sorry? Let go of such a dangerous enemy, you will suffer in the future! Jiang Cheng seems to be in a real hurry. He immediately asks. "Are you sure he''s going to be bad for Feixian gate?" The three eyed tiger has a big heart. "Boy, think about it with your head. His cultivation is better than you, and he is young. Why do you worship in Feixian gate? Obviously, he was sent by one of your hostile forces. " "Which force do you think it should be?" Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 53 "How do I know? You''re such a troublemaker. You''ve offended a lot of people. " Three eyed tigers gloat. It''s time! You''ve been proud for so long, and you have a headache? However, after hearing this analysis, Jiang Cheng not only didn''t have a headache, but also clapped his hands excitedly, almost cheered. "That''s great!" "Ha ha, I''m sorry Let''s go "Ha?" The three eyed tiger is a little confused. What''s the reaction? It seems to be the opposite of what I expected. "Boy, what are you pretending to be? To tell you the truth, he hasn''t gone far. With my strength, it''s easy to get him back, but you have to promise me two conditions... " It''s all figured out. Take advantage of this opportunity to blackmail Jiang Cheng, force him to hand over the "remaining" summoner, and terminate the contract of protecting the spirit beast. It''s a pity that Jiang Cheng stopped it before its conditions were mentioned. "No, don''t bring it back!" "It''s not polite for people to come here after all, and they didn''t kill or set fire. They didn''t even destroy the flowers and plants. Isn''t it impolite to take people back?" "Feixianmen is a famous school now. How can we treat guests like this?" Three eyed tiger observed again and again, and found that what he said was not ironic. "Are you sick? Are you so happy to have an enemy against you in secret "Why can''t I be happy?" City brothers want to sing a song to celebrate. Finally, someone has to deal with themselves again. He was worried about not having a goal, and finally someone took the initiative to send it. No accident, there must be a big force behind that cloud Cang? He was so excited that he began to rub his hands. "What do you think they''re going to do with me? Oh, I wish they could be as strong as possible. " The more powerful the enemy, the richer the spoils. As for how to defeat the enemy? Need to think about it? Three times a day, brother Cheng gave up thinking about the enemy''s strategy and just went straight ahead. What calculation, planning, that''s superfluous, OK? "I''m looking forward to it!" Seeing his joyful back, the three eyed tiger was in a mess. He began to doubt whether the world was in a mess. It shouldn''t be. There must be something wrong! On the other side, Qi Cang, who had left the Feixian gate, was very angry. After flying tens of thousands of miles, he found a small town and slaughtered wildly. Although Jiang Cheng''s hand is cruel, he has to be provoked. But Qi Cang doesn''t need any reason. His bad mood is enough. Back to the eight cloud hall, his anger gradually subsided, and invited Lu Zhong over. "The plan to sneak into feixianmen failed." "Have you been seen through by them?" Lu Zhong felt a little incredible. With Qi Cang''s mind and ability, he would not overturn in a small place like Feixian gate. Qi Cang recalled it carefully and shook his head with a gloomy face. "I don''t think so." In his opinion, if Jiang Cheng saw through his identity, he should ask the tiger demon to take him. No matter how hard it is, with his seven fold cultivation of the platform and the blessing of the divine platform, it''s not that he can''t fight against himself. But he didn''t do that. He just drove himself away. "Since he didn''t see through your identity, we can continue to plan." "How to plan?" "The dove occupies the magpie''s nest and takes its place!" "Say it carefully!" "We can order Duanmu family and other prefectures to besiege Feixian gate..." Lu Zhong''s words just start, was interrupted by Qi Cang. "With the tiger demon, they couldn''t get in at all. They were looking for their own way to die." Duanmu''s family and the surrounding governments should have 30 or 40 people in Lingtai. This lineup looks very strong, but it''s not enough to compare with the tiger demon who has at least nine fates. Lu Zhong waved his hand: "the young master misunderstood. I didn''t expect them to directly attack Feixian gate." "Well?" "Encircle but not attack!" Qi Cang''s eyes suddenly brightened and reflected. "Do you mean to take advantage of this opportunity to send people to Feixian gate?" There are so many fairies under siege. At this time, Bayun hall pretended to be a good man and sent a group of experts to garrison in the name of helping them to be fair. Tangtang Bayun hall takes the initiative to support, but Jiang Cheng has no reason to refuse, right? He should be very grateful! But once these experts go in, it''s hard to say whether feixianmen''s surname is Jiang or not.At that time, the tiger demon Maybe I''ll run with Bayun hall! "Clever plan, clever plan!" Qi Cang caresses his hands and laughs, as if he has seen Jiang Cheng''s tragic end in advance. A few days later, a big news spread all over Feiyun Prefecture. The eight sects of five prefectures, including Duanmu family in Qinglan Prefecture, qianning castle in qianning Prefecture, Xufeng sect and tianpylorus sect in Chongyan Prefecture, Jinglong family in Bailong Prefecture, Liuli sect, Nanwu sect and xueshagu sect in Wuding Prefecture, formed a temporary anti ginger alliance. At the same time, the eight factions issued an address to the outside world. Jiang Cheng, the leader of Feixian sect, acted in a vicious and cruel way, and even destroyed the five sects. As a result, the people in Qinglan mansion were in danger and the people were in dire straits. In order to save hundreds of millions of mortals and friars in Qinglan mansion, the five prefectures and eight sects decided to form an alliance and attack Feixian gate together! From now on, all Feixian disciples go out to experience and kill unconditionally! There is no reason for the collapse of the clan that has contacts with feixianmen! As soon as the proclamation was issued, there was an uproar in Qinglan''s house. Many monks were a little at a loss when they saw the address. Oh, we''re in hot water? It turns out that we are in danger and the people are in dire straits? Why don''t we know? Feixian gate doesn''t seem to be doing anything. Although it has destroyed the five sects, it has been closed all the time. The mountain gate has never been out of the house. I can''t even see it if I want to see it. In addition, the elimination of the five sects made the life of many small families and idle friars better. After all, there is no big Mac clan around them to oppress and scramble for resources, so the activity space of these friars at the bottom is much larger. And the most important point - many people still regret that they have not been able to enter the Feixian gate. It''s psychedelic. At this time, duanmuzhe has joined the leaders and elders of other schools. Among the eight sects, 31 members of lingtaijing were sent out this time. Among them, the most powerful is Jiuluo Zhenren, the leader of Xufeng sect in Chongyan mansion. His realm has reached the eight levels of Lingtai. This kind of strength, not to mention the Duanmu family now, even when duanmuhong and duanmuchi were still alive, they didn''t dare to offend easily. "What do you think of this siege, gentlemen?" As the local host of Qinglan mansion, Duanmu zhe should take the lead. Nine Luo real person raised to lift eyelid, light way: "can also how to see, eight cloud Dian young Lord''s order, who dare you and I disobey?" Dong Hai, the leader of qianning castle, said: "the Feixian gate really needs to be punished. They have been in the limelight recently. Even our qianning mansion has talented disciples who come to take part in their assessment." Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 54 Other leaders and elders echoed. "It''s feixianmen. It''s a cross-border poaching. They''ve gone too far." "Don''t mention that there is a talented lin ning in our white dragon mansion. I''m surprised that the dragon family has noticed her for some time and is planning to let her marry into our family by the end of the year. I didn''t expect that she joined Feixian gate ahead of time!" "What a shame "Even if there is no order from Bayun hall, I will ask Feixian gate for an explanation!" make complaints about the dragon''s family, the Dragon Master of the dragon''s family. They all nodded their heads and said they were secretly tucking out their hearts. Brother, since people don''t want to marry, you are obviously forced to marry. Do you need to be so indignant? Which of you is not an old hand in this kind of extortion? You look aggrieved. You bully people. Don''t you understand? Duanmuzhe Chapter 55 74 people? Brother Cheng is a little dissatisfied. Why do people look down on themselves? "Go out and have a look." When all the people arrived at the gate of the hall, the enemy on the opposite side also rushed in front of them. "No, he''s the head of the Jinglong family, long Zhenshan!" As soon as lin ning''s face changed, the Jinglong family went to the Lin family to propose marriage. Of course, the Lin family doesn''t want to marry such a peerless genius. It''s not a member of the Lin family. But the arm can''t twist the thigh, it can''t disobey. This time lin ning came to worship his teacher, which was actually an escape. I didn''t know I was found so soon. "Headmaster, he may come for me, or I''ll go back with him, then he should withdraw." Jiang Cheng didn''t know what had happened between them and didn''t bother to ask for details. He just looked at lin ning in surprise. Come on, little sister, let''s just push flat. Can we use this touching drama of self sacrifice? "It''s none of your business. Stand back." He waved. "Opposite, who sent you?" When long Zhenshan arrived, he let out his divine sense and looked around. He also felt that there must be some big killing weapon in Feixian gate. It''s better to be careful. The wisp of dark wood didn''t come out on the spot. "You are Jiang Cheng? Your perverse behavior arouses people''s anger... " Get it! Hearing him talking nonsense, Jiang Cheng knew he couldn''t ask anything. If you can''t ask, forget it. "Huzong spirit beast, come out to wash the ground!" Huzong spirit beast? The elders of the second generation were looking forward to it, while the disciples of the third generation looked at each other. They didn''t know that there was a spirit beast in our sect. "Boy, aren''t you very good?" "What? At the critical moment, it''s still up to me to do it in person? " Jiang Cheng turned his lips. It''s very easy for him to kill the 74 people of Jinglong family. Just be killed once. But that''s not beautiful. This is in Feixian gate. There are so many disciples watching behind. Being killed by the other party on the spot will not reduce the prestige? Even if you can make up a story later and say that the leader is just playing dead, but when he is killed, blood will come out, and the image points will be deducted. What if the disciples don''t worship themselves in the future? This is the most important thing for the city elder brother who likes to pretend to be good-looking. So this time, let the three eyed tiger do it for you. "All right, all right, start early and finish early." Thousands of miles away, Qi Cang, Lu Zhong and others'' eyes were all wide open. As cannon fodder to test the water, long Zhenshan has a teleplay device on him. Now they can see the real-time picture of Feixian gate. Even the sound can be heard. "There it is "Is this the tiger demon?" "It''s too small, isn''t it? That''s it? " They couldn''t help rubbing their eyes and doubting. Even Qi Cang is no exception. That''s what I''ve been afraid of? "It''s true, it''s the tiger demon! It killed my fourth brother duanmuchi! " Duanmu zhe witnessed it with his own eyes. At the moment he saw the three eyed tiger, he had the illusion that the tiger demon knew he was spying on it! This illusion made his hair stand up, and he wanted to escape immediately. On the other side of Feixian gate, the three generations of disciples are quite speechless. Feelings we feixianmen huzong spirit beast, so small a ah? Isn''t that good enough to be a mascot? Do you expect it to kill the enemy? Long Zhenshan is still talking. Of course, he wants to destroy Feixian gate and take lin ning back. But an old man like him, before finding out the truth, usually doesn''t do things thoroughly, but leaves a way out. If it''s just like that, it''s the time for him to kill. At that time, he promised to be more cruel and cruel than anyone else. Then, his head flew into the sky, and he saw that his body under his neck was bleeding and falling. At the same time, I also saw the bodies of the other 73 elites of the Jinglong family brought by myself fall down together. The three eyed tiger took only one strike. For it, is there any difference between Lingtai and Yuanjing? A claw waved past, all people have become headless bodies. The blood is raging. It''s terrible. "Ah Qi Cang, who was ten thousand miles away, suddenly let go and threw out the spirit tool to receive the shadow.He was scared. I''m not afraid of that bloody scene. He has made it himself. But among the people who were killed, there were five lingtaijing, of which longzhenshan was the seventh, which was only one less than him. In other words, if he just stood opposite the three eyed tiger, the result would be the same. The psychological impact of this deadly threat is totally different. He took a faint look at Lu Zhong, and he saw that the latter was also pale, and was obviously shocked. Facing Qi Cang''s inquiry, he nodded his head. That means, yes, the tiger demon has at least nine fates! As for Jiuluo immortal and others, they were almost scared to pee. Why didn''t you say that there was such a terrible spirit beast in feixianmen? What about me? They just have an idea to get out of here. Still besieging Feixian gate? Don''t die fast enough? However, if they want to leave here, they must get Qi Cang''s consent, otherwise Lu Zhong''s fate will be repeated and they will not survive. Even if you get away with it, can you escape the sanction of Bayun hall? "Young master, we can''t defeat that tiger demon!" "Yes, it''s not something we can handle at all." "Please allow us to retreat..." They all knelt down and begged, this is not as cannon fodder, this is to deliver food. Qi Cang coldly swept them one eye, tiger demon so strong, his heart will be more firm. Once you get the tiger demon, even your father will give way immediately, no one can fight with you! "You don''t have to attack, just keep deterrence!" As long as these sects are surrounded and blocked, they can enter Feixian gate in the name of support, and Zhengda Guangming will replace Jiang Cheng. Immortal Jiuluo cried: "we To deter the tiger demon? Isn''t that a joke? " "If you promise not to die, you will die right now!" For him, these people are just tools. He doesn''t care if they can survive in the end. For a moment, the hearts of the remaining masters of the four prefectures and seven sects were cold. On the other hand, all the three generations of feixianmen disciples were shocked. Among the 74 masters of the Jinglong family, the weakest one is also Liuzhong. For them, the separation of souls is still far away. It turns out that one move is a second? By that little cute? Let alone them, even Ji Linghan, Luo Yuan and others of the second generation can''t believe it. They know that the three eyed tiger is very powerful, but they don''t have a direct impression of how to do it. I''ve only seen it do it once, which is to kill the spirit of Duanmu pool. Far less than this shock! "Palm, leader..." Several female disciples huddled towards Jiang Cheng, as if they could be safe only if they were close to him. Three eyed tigers are so cruel. Now in this period of shock, their heads are a little blank. They even worry that the tiger demon will be crazy and kill themselves. Then, they heard Jiang Cheng''s angry roar. "What are you doing?" Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 56 He flew angrily to the three eyed tiger and kicked it. Three eyed tiger nimbly avoided to open, then intentionally pretended to be silly. "What the hell?" "You still pretend? Need that? They scared my disciples! " He remembers that these three eyed tigers only need one idea to kill tens of thousands of people, and there will be no wound on the surface. "You''ve made the floor full of blood, aren''t you sick?" This dead tiger is absolutely intentional, just to make a mess here, not easy to clean up. This is the gate of the main hall. It''s an important place for chengge to wear clothes. You must keep it clean and solemn. What''s more, it''s not convenient to pick up booty like this. "I''d love to. Do you care?" The three eyed tiger stretched its claws and combed the soft hair on its head. Seeing that Jiang Cheng was so mad, it was dark and cool in its heart. The relationship between them is only clear to them. No one else knows. Seeing that the leader dared to kick and scold the three eyed tiger, everyone was almost too scared to breathe. Even Qi Cang and Lu Zhong, who are looking at the picture from afar, open their mouths in an O-shape. Are you crazy, this guy? That''s a terrible existence with at least nine fates! Even if you become a spirit beast, you still have the dignity and self-esteem of an expert, OK? In Bayun hall, there is also a poisonous red deer, a spirit animal protecting the sect. In fact, the strength of the four orders of heaven is not as strong as the five orders of Qi Yuansheng. But every time Qi Yuansheng was polite to it, he had to invite it. Otherwise, the poisonous red deer will have a bad temper. Tiger demon is going crazy. Kill him! But they were disappointed. The tiger demon didn''t get angry at all, just mixed a few words with Jiang Cheng. This makes Qi Cang envious. Why? On the other side of Feixian gate, after a new cognition, people''s worship of Jiang Cheng went up to a higher level. Wow, the leader is too powerful. The fierce three eyed tiger has no temper in front of the leader. It can be seen that the leader is much more powerful than it! For a moment, stars began to appear in the eyes of the disciples. Lin ning, who is quiet in nature, is even more unconventional. He deliberately pretends to be an innocent girl and leans on brother Cheng. "Thank you, leader, for killing the Jinglong family and solving the great difficulty of our Lin family! Leader What strength are you? " Her big eyes flickered. Three eyed tiger is so angry. It''s obviously my father who did it. How can you thank him? "It''s just a small thing." Jiang Cheng''s insistence is profound. "Wow, leader must be more powerful than I thought..." City brother quietly pushed her away. Sister, I''m busy picking up spoils to exchange points now. I''ll be free later. Then he got busy. Seeing lin ning pushed away, Ji Linghan burst out laughing. It''s a mistake, isn''t it? Self Chapter 57 As for monsters, their changes are called transformation. It can be transformed from a monster into a human form, but it can not be changed into other species. The three eyed tiger can become a human now, but the mini version of the tiger will look like a baby. It also cares about its image, so it won''t lose its dignity. Think of some things that can be done after the change, brother Cheng has a little laugh. All the disciples were watching him all the time, and an idea quietly floated in everyone''s heart. How do you feel that the leader has just become obscene? Bah, bah, bah, this must be an illusion. The leader is wise and powerful. How can he be associated with obscenity? Looking at the million points needed to go up to the next level, Cheng focused on the skills he had just acquired. Do you want to try to force any goal to a big level? His eyes swept back and forth on the disciples, but still fell on Ji Linghan. This is his life in this world Chapter 58 "Calm down, hold on!" City elder brother patted sister''s soft back, heart dark cool. The effect is remarkable. To be honest, even the three eyed tiger was shocked this time. Although it flies far away, every move in Feixian gate can''t hide it. Hearing Jiang Cheng say he can do magic, he sniffs. I haven''t even seen the fairy art. He really dares to blow it. This boy is really addicted, so he deceives those ignorant people. When Jiang Cheng really touched her head, a white light turned Yin Xueer from Juyuan Jiuchong to fenhunjiuchong, her eyes almost fell off. Careful perception of countless times, the girl really rose to a big level. It''s not a mistake, it''s not an illusion! This, how is this possible? Is it a way to deliver meritorious service? This kind of three eyed tiger has heard the legend, but never seen it. Moreover, with its understanding of Jiang Cheng, this boy is active in doing things that harm others and benefit himself. Do you want to pass on your own benefits to others? It''s better to kill him! What''s more, even if there is such a method, it can only transmit spiritual power, and the realm of spirit can''t be changed. So, is that really magic? To tell you the truth, he wants to fly over now and ask himself. If he really knows that kind of magic, he will be more powerful than the king of Golden Dragon? At that time, the sky demon domain is exclusive. The little girl skin of the frost rabbit king holds her thigh and cries for her favor! Think about the scene, three eyed tiger chicken moved. But in the end, it was able to hold it down. I just had a quarrel with Jiang Cheng. I''m going to beg him. It''s too shameless. Moreover, it suspects that this magic can only promote people weaker than Jiang Cheng, and those stronger than Jiang Cheng can''t do it. That''s totally against the law of heaven! That must be right. I can''t bow down in front of that boy easily! When he discovered the truth, he sneered and continued to sleep. On the other side, Cheng Ge and Yin xue''er are separated. A large group of disciples gathered around her and congratulated her one after another. Both the second generation and the third generation of disciples said that their cognition was smashed. It''s so magical that you don''t need to practice it to upgrade directly. It''s beyond common sense. Now they really treat Jiang Cheng as an immortal. I was worshipped by an immortal. Isn''t that a dream? Luo Yuan, Shan Tai and others squeeze out, and get together to the city brother''s playful hand rubbing. "Hehe, the wise and powerful leader, we Look Is it... " "The most handsome headmaster in history will never forget his most loyal disciple, Shan Tai!" "In fact, I have been chanting sutras and praying for the headmaster 10000 times every night recently..." "I''ve done it a hundred thousand times!" "I''ll do it 100 million times!" special, Jiang City really want to Tucao on the spot, tens of thousands of seconds a night, how did you make complaints about one hundred million times? Light speed chanting? He knew it would happen. If you are them, you can''t calm down. Who can resist the temptation of forced promotion. It''s just that there''s no way. This skill cools down for a month at a time. And he just found out that Yin Xueer didn''t get bonus points for this upgrade. Maybe because she didn''t practice it herself, so there was no reward. Also, if there are points, then yinxue''er even has thousands of points for ten small levels. Isn''t she not paying at all. The system won''t leave a hole like that. This kind of promotion should be used when necessary. "Every time I use the immortal skill of my leader, it will damage my vitality. It''s not as simple as you think." Then he coughed two times. Although there is no force, but the loss integral is also a loss of vitality, at least City brother thinks so. "I see!" "Take care of that headmaster!" "Yes, yes, if you fall down, we''ll be finished." People are still very concerned about the leader. As soon as they hear that they have to pay a price, they immediately give up. Yin Xueer pounced on him again, hugged him tightly and cried. "Master! You pay for me like this, don''t cherish your body, I only promise to you I don''t know how to repay... " Ah, I''m not pretending too much. They seem to think I''m going to vomit blood and fall in the next second. I''m so moved. Jiang Cheng was so relieved that he could only pat her trembling back again and comfort her for a while, saying that he would recover soon.After pacifying, he saw Ji Linghan''s worried and resentful eyes. Although Yin Xueer''s accomplishments were surpassed out of thin air, she no longer wanted to do the same for herself when she knew that the promotion would cost a "great" price. What''s more, I''m worried about Jiang Cheng''s health. Why don''t you cherish yourself so much? In order to print Xueer, you have to use the magic when you are fighting for "serious injury"! Do you like her that much? It turns out that you already have a place in your heart. I always think too much Sometimes it''s hard to avoid being sensitive to my daughter''s family. Jiang Cheng couldn''t bear to look directly at each other. I''m sorry, brothe Chapter 59 Qi Cang and Lu Zhong had only 13 people in this line, but the lowest strength was all Lingtai Wuzhong. They are all Qi Cang''s confidants and elites in the eight cloud hall. They come to mix in the Feixian gate together. Because the entrance examination had been exposed before, Qi Cang specially wore a spirit weapon to change his appearance this time. In addition, the original Lingtai eight restoration was restored. In his opinion, such a difference, Jiang Cheng could not recognize himself. "Master Jiang!" "Where are you going?" "It''s very dangerous outside. There are many sects to besiege you!" He was so enthusiastic that he seemed to come to help, but in fact Qi Cang and Lu Zhong were very surprised. No, is this guy going to deal with the seven sects alone? Did the three eyed tiger follow? A group of suspicious people quickly released their consciousness and explored everywhere, but even Lu Zhong didn''t find any around Chapter 60 When Jiang Cheng arrived at Qizong, he found that they were busy packing up and leaving. According to the plan, the seven clans will keep a siege around Feixian gate. Encircling but not attacking, exerting pressure, gave Qi Cang a reasonable excuse to enter Feixian gate. In order to form an encirclement and blockade, of course, we can''t all gather in one place. We should make the play realistic. Jiang Cheng didn''t know what plan they had, but he was glad to see it in time. Otherwise, they will be scattered, and they will have to waste a few more resurrections to break them. "Ginger city!" "Here comes Jiang Cheng!" He was just when the light came, and was soon found. "What?" "How could he kill himself?" "Where is the tiger demon?" Hearing this news, the seven Headmasters in the hall were so scared that some of them almost wanted to dig a hole in the ground and ran away. The reason why they dare to stay here is that they expect that the tiger demon will not come out and the Feixian gate will not dare to attack. I don''t think there is any danger in encircling. Now when I heard that Jiang Cheng was coming, I thought it was an army attack. "He''s alone!" "I didn''t see the tiger demon." "Really?" "It''s true "Go out and have a look!" The most powerful Jiuluo real man straightens his long beard and reappears to be an expert. The four prefectures and seven sects are all top experts this time. There are not many people. Remove the Jinglong family that was destroyed not long ago, and there are more than 500. "This lineup is a bit embarrassing..." Jiang Cheng touched his chin to express his disappointment. It seems that it is not as shocking as the scenes of tens of thousands of people in the previous schools. However, the strength of these people is much higher. "Jiang Cheng, why are you here?" As for hate, Duanmu Zhe is the one who hates him most. After all, Duanmu Hong and Duanmu Chi were killed. For this kind of nonsense, brother Cheng wants to laugh. "That''s a pretty question you asked. You''re all going to destroy our Feixian gate. Can''t I have a look?" This Can duanmuzhe say no? "You alone?" Jiuluo immortal is still very cautious. His spirit sword is shining with colorful light. Lingtai is ready to go. Not to kill Jiang Cheng, but to be able to in the event of an accident Chapter 61 "Now that he''s dead, there''s no need to hide!" Qi Cang stood up and planned to fly over. He was a little sorry, but he didn''t kill Jiang Cheng himself. When you think about the shame of kneeling down and not falling in front of you, it''s hard to get rid of it. Jiang Cheng may have some chance to inherit it. His storage ring must be Chapter 62 If Jiang Cheng looks at Qi Cang with insight now, he will find that his value has dropped from 7500 to 5500. He brought more than a dozen people, seven people died on the spot spitting blood. The best situation is Lu Zhong, who has a heavy destiny. He''s just pale, but he''s not in good shape. "It''s at least a nine level talisman. We can''t resist it!" Jiang Cheng can''t hide from his disciples, but he can''t hide from Lu Zhong. He knew very well that it was all the effect of the talisman. At this time, he was afraid. Fortunately, it is far away. If it is within the range of more than ten miles, it may not survive. "No more here!" "Go back to Bayun hall quickly!" This time Qi Cang didn''t retort any more. He even escaped earlier than Lu Zhong. Who knows how many nine level runes there are in Jiangcheng? By the time they fled, Jiangcheng had ended the "battle.". Actually, of the more than 500 enemies on the scene, only two of them were killed by his sword. The rest were killed by the nine level talisman. "Alas, heaven has the virtue of living well, and our leader doesn''t want to kill everything." "You forced me." It''s still recording. He''s full of breath. As for Feixian gate on the other side, it was already a festive atmosphere. "Victory "The leader has won!" "The leader is so powerful that he can wipe out all the heroes with one sword..." "It''s just a group of bandits, but the leader is coming!" "It''s definitely a fairy. I''ll bet the leader is definitely a fairy!" "I finally understand how the leader destroyed the five sects." "The cerebellar axe also put gold on his face. Is it necessary for the leader to do anything?" Three eyed Tiger: meow meow? "I thought I had guessed the limit of the leader, but I didn''t think it was just the tip of his iceberg." "Ha ha ha, I bet right! I used to bet that the leader only needed one move, but now it''s really just one move! " People praised it. "It''s very powerful. Younger martial brother Qin, you know the leader best." "Younger martial brother Qin''s eyes are burning!" Younger martial brother Qin, who had just said that casually before, was very proud. At this time, the transmission screen is closed. When it''s time to pick up the spoils, brother Cheng thinks that he should keep his image. The harvest this time is more than the sum of previous times. There were more than 20 people in the Lingtai realm, all of them used six level Lingtai tools. With the stone elixir, talisman and spirit array in their ring, and some rare materials and classics, Jiang Cheng feels that he has developed. He even had a strange feeling that the last time he sent fourth level spirit weapons to his disciples, it was a bit like sending beggars. Forget it. Integral is more important. Through a search and screening, he got more than 230000 points from more than 500 people. Plus the remaining 20000 before, now the score has exceeded 250000. "It''s the fastest way to share the spoils!" Jiang Cheng also had to sigh that if he practiced honestly and went to search for the treasure to make the elixir, he could only save 100000 yuan. "It''s been a long time since we won the lottery. Now we can finally squander it." The next level needs 1 million points. He can''t hold it. The biggest purpose of the level 3 lottery is to draw a level 3 skill. Whether it''s transmitted or anything else, it''s OK. "Do you want to spend 100000 yuan for a three-level lottery?" It''s too expensive! ginger city silently Tucao, make complaints about the lottery button. "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing the remnant page of Xuanji picture." What kind of crap, just a picture, or a remnant page? Brother Cheng almost vomited blood. That''s 100000 points! It cost him a lot of energy, OK? However, after looking at the description below xuanjitu, he regained his smile. "Xuanji map is a treasure of Taichu. It has its own space and rules. The velocity of time in the remnant page of Xuanji map is 1000 times that of the outside world." "The space of the remnant page is not stable, it can hold 3 people." "Xuanji''s house is a complete collection of all the pictures. All the rules in the immortal mansion are controlled by the host. " Jiang Cheng doesn''t know what the immortal mansion looks like, but he knows the blockhouse. If we gather together, isn''t it a small world of our own? And just now this page is very useful. Choosing three disciples to practice for one day is equivalent to 1000 days of external practice. Isn''t this a treasure like time house? He extracted the remnant page and explored the situation inside.I found that there was a lot of space inside, and I couldn''t find the boundary after exploring the spirit for a long time. The environment inside the remnant page is extremely bad. There are volcanic eruptions everywhere. All kinds of poisonous gases are spreading. It is not suitable for living beings to enter. It took him a long time to refine the remnant page before he calmed down the frenzied remnant page space. Although the volcano stopped erupting, and the poison gas was gradually dissipating, the monks who did not reach the soul realm could not survive in it. This remnant page doesn''t generate aura by itself at present. You need to bring your own spirit stone and elixir. "One more time!" Once the lottery is started, it''s hard to stop. "Ding, congratulations on the 3rd level alchemy." I''ll go to your uncle! If the system is an entity, brother Cheng may lift it up and throw it on the ground and trample on it. That''s a level 3 skill. But when Yao Qiulin copied all his abilities, he had already become a third-level alchemist. Isn''t that a repetition? And 100000, that''s it? The roar of anger reverberated among the mountains, revealing his bloody mood. After a long time, he calmed down and went to see the damned Level 3 alchemy. This time, he found the difference. The systematic alchemy classification is different from the world. The symbol of the world becoming a third-level Alchemist is that it can produce three kinds of elixirs. However, as we all know, alchemy is accompanied by a high failure rate. So the waste of materials is also quite serious. Here, level 1 alchemy can produce five level elixirs. Level 2 alchemy can produce nine level elixirs, which is equivalent to the nine level alchemists in the world. Level 3 alchemy, the alchemy is beyond the elixir. In this world, alchemists at this level are called masters. In other words, he is now a master of alchemy. In addition, the system does not need any abnormal fire. Put the material in and synthesize it at the alchemy interface of the system. It comes out with a Ding sound. The success rate is 100%. However, the natural resources and local treasures needed by Baodan are provided by themselves. This Brother Cheng doesn''t know what to say. The skill of alchemy is very easy to use when forcing. Moreover, with the high-level elixir, the cultivation of the disciples will be improved quickly. The identity of alchemy master seems to be arranged everywhere. The system treats itself well! After Zhenxiang, he quickly chose to study. Then, a great deal of alchemy knowledge appeared in his head. It seems that he has been immersed in the alchemy for thousands of years. Compared with it, Yao Qiulin''s experience in alchemy has been lost in seconds. "Alas, it''s a pity that the materials are not complete, otherwise my master would really like to show off his skills on the spot." Two three-level lottery, 200000 no, looking at the remaining 50000 points. City brother gnawed his teeth and decided to take another 5 second level lucky draw and pull down with light! Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 63 After five quick clicks, he looks up and smiles. "Ha ha ha, I''ve finally got Level 2 skill!" In the warehouse, there are two levels of teleportation and stealth. Level 2 transmission: the transmission distance is 100000 Li, twice a day. The distance has increased ten times. According to this rhythm, the next level should be one million Li, three times a day. After coming to this world, Jiang Cheng''s most helpless thing is that it''s too big. Tens of thousands of miles have become a small place. It''s very troublesome to fly without a transmission array. He doesn''t have the array master''s skill now, and he can''t make a teleportation array out of thin air. This kind of array involves the rules of space. At present, the whole Feiyun state has only Bayun hall. And it is said that every time you transmit, the array will burn a lot of spirit stones, which costs a lot. With level 2 transmission, it''s much more convenient. However, at this time, his mind is more attracted by the level 2 stealth skill. Level 2 stealth: in non combat situations, you can hide in the void for 10 minutes, and you can''t detect the spirit of holy rank. If the attacked or the host''s power fluctuates too much, it will automatically remove the stealth state. Limit to two times a day. There is no doubt that the magic is beyond the common sense of the cultivation world. With stealth skills, a quenched body can approach the three eyed tiger without being aware of it. Compared with this unreasonable forced stealth, the black fog hiding skill of blood killing Gu Xuan stab before the assassination is just like the novice village''s first skill. Is this an encouragement to be an assassin? But Ge Zhi is not here. Brother is a man who is determined to be killed 100 million times. Is there anything that forcibly attracts hatred and makes people want to kill their own skills like killing their father''s enemies? In addition to these two skills, the other three lucky draws are all materials, which can be used to refine Baodan and Baoqi. The city elder brother swept two eyes at will, temporarily put in the system space. It never occurred to me that those three kinds of materials are so precious that you can''t get them from all over Feiyun Prefecture. Looking at the few thousand points left, he felt that he had changed from a rich man to a poor farmer in just a few minutes. I can''t help but feel sad and regretful. I once again entered the sage mode after Shuang Wan. I knew earlier that I should save it and upgrade the system as soon as possible in the future! Thinking that the war just killed a large group of sect leaders and elders, their sect has no leader now, so it can''t be wasted. He decisively ordered the transmission and came in the direction of Duanmu''s home. Duanmu family was not built in the mountains like the Feixian gate of chirizong, but occupied a huge city with a radius of thousands of miles. There are tens of millions of monks living in this city. Of course, not all of them are the children of Duanmu family. The inner city in the middle of the city is lined with temples and pavilions, red walls and green tiles. The weather is extraordinary, small bridges and flowing water are everywhere, and rare birds can be seen everywhere. It is more gorgeous than any Palace City Jiang Cheng knew in his previous life. He was a little sour at the sight. In contrast, feixianmen is like a mountain village, which is much poorer. Duanmu family''s children mainly live here, and the aura concentration inside is far higher than that in the outer city. For the friars in the outer city, the inner city is the holy city beyond their reach. The only thing that can produce a sense of superiority in Jiangcheng is the aura concentration of feixianmen. After all, it can''t compare with the aura pulse transformed by ah Huang. Of course, he will not be crazy enough to kill all the people here. At least tens of millions of people in the outer city have nothing to do with him. Flying into the inner city, I don''t want to talk about it. It''s just a sentence. "Everyone of Duanmu family, get out and die!" This family is going to kill itself. He''s not the virgin. Of course he won''t be polite. This sound infused the spirit power, the sound shock inside and outside, Duanmu family people heard the news angry rushed out. "Ginger city!" "Jiang Cheng, why are you here?" The old man who is not angry and powerful is Duan Muling, the nine elder of Duanmu family. His cultivation is divided into nine levels of soul. He was specially left by Duanmu Zhe to look after his family. At this time, they did not know that Duanmu''s elite who went to besiege Feixian gate had died. It''s a surprise to see Jiang Cheng suddenly appear here. Isn''t this guy supposed to be in a tight corner in Feixian mountain? Why do you have to come to Duanmu''s house? Jiang Cheng didn''t bother to answer them, so he directly sacrificed the holy platform and swept it with a sword. He doesn''t expect to be killed this time, because his strength exceeds these people too much. It''s just like a tiger in a sheep''s nest, especially Chapter 64 After returning to Feixian gate and enjoying a lot of flattery, Jiang Cheng sent down the ancient books of various schools. This time, there are many kinds of skills. Finally, you don''t have to practice all the skills of Chi RI Zong as before. Later, he called Ji Linghan and Yin Xueer over. The time flow in the remnant page of Xuanji map is 1000 times faster than that in the outside world. One day outside, 1000 days inside. This is obviously an artifact of rapid cultivation. Nowadays, the cultivation of these disciples is too low. Compared with the sect like Bayun hall, they are not good at it at all. The way Jiang Cheng can think of is to let them go in to practice and improve their strength quickly. When they upgrade, they can also get bonus points. Why not. It''s just that the environment in this remnant page is so bad that it can''t survive until the soul is separated. At present, there are only Ji Linghan and Yin Xueer in Feixian sect. Seeing that the second daughter was called alone, the fire of gossip in the hearts of the disciples began to burn again. "Sure enough, elder martial sister Ji and elder martial sister Yin are my favorite. I want to show my love to them!" "Who do you think the leader will choose?" "Are you stupid? Of course, all the outstanding people like the headmaster are accepted!" "Yes, it seems that lin ning is hopeless." "I thought lin ning was a strong competitor, but now it seems that The headmaster is more concerned with body "Lin ning suffered at a young age." Hearing the comments, lin ning''s heart was broken. Looking at Cheng Ge''s sad eyes was like looking at a heartless man who never gives up. This makes brother Cheng feel very innocent. Sister, nothing happened between us. For the sake of his innocence, he can only explain the effect of Xuanji picture in public. Of course, in order to be forced, he naturally and shamelessly described Xuanji map space as Xuanji Daochang which he opened up with great powers. For a moment, the disciples were shocked, envied and worshiped. "There is such a magic power!" "The leader is a real immortal. He''s a real hammer!" "The ability to manipulate time and speed is unheard of. It''s amazing!" "If you go to practice for one year, isn''t it equal to a thousand years of practice?" "Headmaster, can you give your most loyal disciple Gan Ziyi a set of rules?" "Haven''t you heard what the headmaster just said? The Taoist field he opened up with his supernatural power of heaven and earth is not very stable, and he can''t survive for a long time under the spirit state." "And the leader''s most loyal dog has always been me, Shan Tai. When is your turn, younger martial brother Gan?" "Well, I''m just one step away from the soul division. What a pity." Luo Yuan pats his thigh in succession. Lin ning also turned his worries into happiness, for the sake of cultivation. Almost thought the leader made a choice, he was out completely. She took a look at the elder Luo Yuan of Juyuan jiuzhong, and secretly went to war! She also heard that the "Daochang" can only accommodate three people at present, and it can only accommodate more people until the leader''s magic power is advanced. The next ticket must be hers! Ji Linghan and Yin Xueer are both surprised and disappointed. Surprise is because this 1000 times time flow rate is so amazing, as a monk, few people don''t want to improve their strength as soon as possible. As for loss I''ve just experienced countless fierce battles between heaven and man in that short period of time, and finally decided to accept the difficult experience of serving a husband with elder martial sister Ji. As a result, you tell me, I think too much? "Are you happy?" "No surprise?" Brother Cheng is still here. Ji Linghan and Yin Xueer can only be full of joy and nod. "I''m so happy." "What a surprise But I was thinking, isn''t it a long time since I was isolated from the world? "Then get ready and get in early!" Next, he gave the two girls each a ring, which was full of the top grade spirit stone and five grade pills. It takes time for refining pills to absorb spirit stone. The elixir stone in the ring is enough for her two daughters to eat for two or three hundred years. He is also worried about accidents. Only he can control the entrance and exit of xuanjitu. If something happens to them, they will be in trouble if they can''t be released in time. When everything was ready, he pretended to pinch a formula, and the second daughter turned into two red lights and was taken into the picture. Jiang Cheng Chapter 65 A thousand miles away from the palace of Qi Cang, there is a vast lake. There is a small bamboo house by the lake, which is of extraordinary workmanship. Surrounded by mountains, reflected in the lake, the water and the sky are the same color, adding a bit of wonderful artistic conception. A young man with long hair and a shawl and a white robe was fishing leisurely with a fishing rod in his hand. He was handsome, but it felt like he was covered with fog. As if after leaving, he would forget what he looked like. "Do you mean that Qi Cang planned to attack Feixian sect recently because the leader Jiang Cheng had a big chance?" The young man rose slowly, and his spotless white robe hung down like a wave of water. "Yes There is no around Chapter 66 At present, there is another valuable disciple like Ji Linghan in Feixian gate, lin ning. Other people are generally gifted at yinxueer''s level, with little difference. Jiang Cheng is also very clear that talents like Ji Linghan and lin ning can be met but not sought. I didn''t bother to get two, just like I got two SSRs at the beginning, which was completely out of luck. But also through the system ding a certification, to determine the loyalty of their own, or there is no point. I haven''t seen you for a month, so other disciples gathered around to ask for help. After learning their current state, they all howled. Luo Yuan directly want to hold the leg of the city brother to fight against Lai. "Does it make people live? Can you still play well? " "Master, you can''t forget me?" In the past, Yin Xueer was a little weaker than him, but now he''s trying to get to the level of Fen Hun, which is already the fourth level of Lingtai. They are not in the same plane. This made Jiang Cheng a little embarrassed. In fact, when he proposed a big realm, he almost chose him. In that case, it would be yinxueer who is crying now. "Elder martial sister Ji, what kind of Lingtai are you now?" Now the two girls are all surrounded. "Xianpin." After rising to the Lingtai realm, Ji Linghan''s temperament has become more worldly. Every frown and smile has a different charm, which affects people''s hearts and souls. In the crowd, there was another exclamation. "It''s the immortal product platform, next only to the leader''s divine product!" "Yes, yes, it should be Feiyun state Chapter 67 "Younger martial brother Shan, the leader has to pay a high price for this magic. You must practice well after you go in. Don''t let the leader down! " Shan Tai had become spirited because he had improved his realm, and his tail was almost up in the sky. Hearing Ji Linghan''s advice, he immediately straightened his face and said solemnly, "I will live up to the leader''s sacrifice in accordance with elder martial sister''s instruction." The city elder brother is speechless, elder brother has not sacrificed, this does not stand well? The reason why I chose you instead of Luo yuanlinning is that you are in a low level and the price is cheap, and 3000 points will rise. But the effect is very good. He is too lazy to say anything. After sanmingfen''s soul state had prepared a resource, he soon arranged it into the remnant page of Xuanji map. "Well, our leader is going to visit Bayun hall this time, so you stay here and take good care of your family!" "Ah? Where is the leader going? " Ji Linghan has just come out. It''s not clear what happened. After all the disciples explained, she knew what Jiang Cheng was going to do in Bayun hall. After more than 80 years, it is not easy to meet again, but also to separate? "Headmaster, can I go with you?" She wants to get along with Jiang Cheng more. "I want to go, too!" Yinxueer is not willing to lag behind. Jiang Cheng thought how romantic it was to carry on with Mei. But this trip to Bayun hall is a trap. He is bound to die, and may die more than once. Don''t let them be killed by others at that time, it''s really irreparable. In the end, I can only bear the pain and refuse. "What do I promote your cultivation for?" This question made the two girls stare down, and they didn''t know how to answer it. "In order that you can better protect our home!" "Do you understand?" Our home? Me and his family? At the same time, the two girls were full of imagination, as if they had received a major mission, and immediately decided to defend their homeland to the death. Even though there is a double insurance for a Huang and a three eyed tiger. One day later, Jiang Cheng entered the sphere of influence of Bayun hall. It was a dangerous operation. Although he had two opportunities to get on the way every day, he honestly chose to fly. There''s no way. It''s safe. It''s easy to say that feixianmen wants to destroy Bayun hall. As long as the three eyed tiger is willing to take part, it doesn''t take much effort. But the problem is, brother Cheng saw through the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney of the tiger. You don''t have to guess. It''s not willing to help. It''s sarcastic. "Alas, the way to practice is to be down-to-earth after all. Everything depends on yourself!" Before entering the mountain gate, he felt something and said a wise saying that was enough to be struck by thunder. It''s all down-to-earth, so what are other people. On the day of the celebration, there was an endless stream of spirit beasts flying outside the mountain gate. From time to time, guests came and were ceremoniously welcomed in. With the strength and status of Bayun hall, the invited people are either high-ranking people in the level of destiny or masters of alchemy above level 7. Among them, the only one who can let the elder Xu yuancan go out to meet him is the prince Xiang BA from the Qianxing Dynasty. In fact, the state of cultivation is only in charge of the people of the secular world and some scattered cultivation, which has little binding force on most of the cultivation sects in the territory. Most of the practitioners are not interested in secular imperial power, and they are only fighting for cultivation resources. There is not much conflict of interest and intersection between Bayun palace and Qianxing Dynasty. However, the jurisdiction of the Qianxing Dynasty was so vast that it covered millions of miles. The advantaged resources and the number of talents are placed there, and the strength is still superior to the Bayun hall. Just a blood mang army composed of Lingtai realm and with a population of 100000 is enough to destroy Bayun hall for several times. In addition, Xiang family is an ancient family of cultivation, with profound heritage and experts. The great prince Xiang Ba has reached the Ninth level of destiny, which is far beyond the existence of Qi Yuansheng, not to mention the supreme ruler of the imperial dynasty. Even envoys from neighboring states were secretly surprised by his arrival. It seems that Bayun hall is the main target of the prince, otherwise he would not condescend to visit in person. "Well, who are you?" The city elder brother who just arrived was about to enter the mountain gate, but he was blocked by the elder who was in charge of the outer gate. The guests invited this time are either the famous talents of big schools in different states or the old generation who have been famous for thousands of years. He knows these people even if they don''t have Yufu invitation. Only Jiang Cheng is too familiar. Don''t look at the city elder brother all the Qing Lan mansion flat, enlarge to fly cloud state, this really didn''t splash what water."I am the leader of Feixian sect!" He straightened his chest and handed over the jade charm invitation. "Feixian gate?" The elder of the outer gate carefully searched his memory, but he had no impression at all. There''s no way. He''s heard of Duanmu family and chirizong. As for feixianmen, the previous coffee seats were too low. But after looking at the invitation, it was true again. Maybe it''s a younger generation that one of the elders of the clan took care of while traveling. "Wait here!" "Why wait?" Your mountain gate is so wide that even tens of thousands of people can walk in side by side, right? Do you have to wait in line? The old man of the outer door lost his expression. "Don''t you see the elder talking to the distinguished guest?" What? They talk about them, none of my business? Jiang Cheng looked at Xu yuancan and Xiang ba. At this time, the two sides were chatting under the mountain gate, and they didn''t know how long to wait. However, I don''t know how powerful those people are. They have attracted everyone''s attention. Although I didn''t know them, I also guessed that their identity must be very big. This is not enough to suspect the identity of friends, so as not to affect the mood of big people? I was very upset when I was in town. Oh, you set up a conspiracy trap to lead me here. I''ve cooperated with you very much. Isn''t that enough? Now, do you want me to be a foil to your distinguished guests? Don''t I have to arrange noodles? "All right, goodbye!" With that, he shook his hand and simply turned away. That outside door elder is also a burst of consternation, this person what situation? The leader of a small clan should be grateful to enter Bayun hall. Why, let you wait for a while to be aggrieved? And you feel despised? Are you qualified for that? "No!" Looking at Jiang Cheng''s back, he turned his lips disdainfully and didn''t take it seriously. "Wait a minute!" "Master Jiang Wait a minute Lu Zhong, who had been waiting near the mountain gate, was too anxious to hide any longer. Early this morning, he put off all worldly affairs and concentrated on waiting for the arrival of Jiangcheng at the mountain gate. Not only that, but also other disciples were sent to other entrances to wait. I''ve been waiting all morning and I''m looking forward to it. What if that kid doesn''t come? What if he forgets that it''s ceremony day? Jiang Cheng is too important to them. He is still worrying about gain and loss. When he saw that familiar figure finally appeared in front of the mountain gate, Lu Zhong almost couldn''t help singing and celebrating. You can count on it. Our plot plans have been rehearsed for so many days, waiting for you as the protagonist. As a result, Jiang Cheng rubbed at the gate of the mountain. Instead of going in, he turned around and left. What''s going on here? Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 68 Jiang Cheng didn''t walk fast, and Lu Zhong stopped him soon. "Leader Jiang, why don''t you go through the door? Is it because we didn''t treat them well? " looked as like as two peas in the fingers of the ginger City, and the same thing as the storage ring of the nine order of the day. Treasure inheritance is close at hand. As long as you cheat him into designing, these things will belong to you! Don''t let the cooked duck fly. Jiang Cheng didn''t want to go either. Qi Cang Lu Zhong wanted to seize his storage ring and all the opportunities. He regarded the cloud hall as a huge number of points. It''s just that you should show some sincerity when you design for me. The highest standard of reception are reluctant to come to a set, what tricks do you play? No pattern at all! He sneered on purpose: "poor reception? You yundian, I can''t rise to the top. Goodbye Lu Zhong can see that he is pretending, but the plan has not been successful, so he can only speak in a low voice. "What does headmaster Jiang mean by this? You are our most important VIP..." Brother Cheng''s eyelids turned: "the most important thing, isn''t it? Just now your people asked me to wait for others. Is that the most important VIP "What? How could it be? " Lu Zhong was so angry that his liver hurt. On the one hand, it''s Qijiang city. You''re also the leader of a small clan. It''s good to get in. Do you still have music? On the other hand, he was angry with the elder outside. What do you say about you? The mountain gate is so wide, let him go in quietly. It''s not impressive, and he has to stop people. He waved and called the elder of the outer gate. "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you? Is this your old friend?" Although the elder of the outer gate was not in a high position, he was smart. Seeing Lu Zhong standing beside Jiang Cheng, he immediately guessed that he might have done something wrong. It''s just late. Before he could explain, Lu Zhong slapped heavily. Pop! The elder who beat him was dizzy and fell to the ground on the spot. "If you are blind, you can stop master Jiang?" "How dare you let leader Jiang wait outside? Don''t you want to live?" The elder was beaten, but he only dared to kowtow. How dare he say more. Zhongyun hall is one of the more than ten important figures in the power circle. And he is just a common one among thousands of outside elders. There is a huge difference in status and strength, but it can''t be twisted. Lu Zhong just smiles again. Are you satisfied? Jiang Cheng is also speechless, he knows this is to call oneself to see, is just abdomen Fei these big door so impersonal? At this point, I''m such a considerate leader. It''s a clear stream. I can''t help feeling a little complacent. "Well, lead the way." This boy almost pushed his nose out of his face? No way, for the ring, for the chance, he endure! "Headmaster Jiang, this way, please!" They soon returned to the foot of the mountain gate. Big elder Xu yuancan and big prince Xiang BA''s scene greetings also ended, just about to enter. Lu Zhong and Jiang Cheng were far away, but they didn''t disturb them. Lu Zhong doesn''t want to make trouble any more. It''s like sneaking in from the side with Jiang Cheng. I don''t know. Jiang Cheng stopped again. Lu Zhong could only bear it and murmured: "what''s the matter with leader Jiang?" "Am I the most important guest?" "Of course..." Lu Zhong admitted that, but he thought, when you become fish, you will know how important you are. Since they want to go in the middle, why am I dissatisfied You! Lu Zhong almost wanted to point at his nose and yell at him. You are the most important. Are you serious? How many Jin and how many liang do you need to compare with the great prince of QIANXING dynasty? Let you go in the same batch with him. It''s very high standard, OK? "That Headmaster Jiang, you can go in the side as well. Why do you care about the surface form? " Jiang Cheng said: "that''s not good. I''m the leader of the Feixian sect. When I come out, I represent the face of the Feixian sect! Let me go to the side and be a foil to others. It''s a disgrace to Feixian gate. I can''t accept it! " He was almost laughing with joy. Anyway, it''s your design to harm me. It''s not too bad not to seize this opportunity to have a good time with you. Lu Zhong''s expression seemed to be constipated.If it wasn''t for the sake of the nine level talisman in the ring, you didn''t even have the qualification to enter the Feixian gate. What about your face? Do you want the prince to make way for you? "Leader Jiang misunderstood. Of course you are our most important guest. You should be our main guest, but we let you go for your own good." "Why?" Lu Zhong is worthy of being an old fox. In a twinkling of an eye, he found an excuse. "Did you see the man in the golden crown? He was the eldest prince of the Qianxing Dynasty. If you take a positive attitude and make him unhappy, even if you are a distinguished guest, we can''t guarantee you! " For your own safety, you''d better sneak in from the side. "I haven''t heard of the prince. In a word, I''m going to go in the middle, or I''ll break up two times in one beat! " The city elder brother pretends to be arrogant and ignorant, which is called a consummate actor. It''s a real gesture. Lu Zhong is about to cry. He''s at the door. Why don''t you stop and make less trouble? We have to hold him again. "Headmaster Jiang, I beg you. One more thing is better than one less!" "I haven''t been afraid of anything since my headmaster came out! Zongmen is more respectable than Mount Tai! " Jiang Cheng held his head high and spoke solemnly. He really did not blow, three resurrections a day can have what to be afraid of, even if the emperor of the Qianxing Dynasty arrived, also can''t scare him. Anyway, it''s making a lot of trouble. As for the far-reaching purpose? No purpose City brother has always been flat a positive just, this is just before the war up just bad taste. Lu Zhong didn''t know which mountain Mount Tai was. He only knew that the eldest prince was finally startled and looked this way. "Go, go..." Pulling Jiang Cheng, he plans to sneak in. At this time, he wanted to give himself and the boy a stealth set meal. Jiang Cheng would not cooperate with him. He flicked away his sleeve and turned black. "Mr. Lu, you really don''t have any sincerity. You have no respect for our leader! Are you so perfunctory to your guests? " He deliberately raised the volume, not to mention the big prince, even other people around also looked at it. Lu Zhong is going crazy. He can''t afford to offend the eldest prince. Jiang Cheng doesn''t want to let him go. "What happened?" Xiang BA was finally attracted. Xu yuancan, the elder over there, took a look and quickly explained. "I''m another guest of our sect. I''m not as good as your highness. I don''t care about it." He also wanted to make things smaller, pretending that nothing had happened. Because he also knew Jiang Cheng. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 69 Although he has never taken a photo with Jiang Cheng, Ling Yi, the eldest disciple of zhenzhuan, secretly stares at Jiang Cheng. As the backing of Ling Yi, Xu yuancan naturally studied this person together during this period. Jiang Cheng destroyed the sect several times, and they all knew about the existence of the three eyed tiger. Their plan is to let Qi Cang and Lu Zhong cheat Jiang Cheng in first, and then cut off the Hu when they get the chance to store things. This is the standard black food. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. Therefore, he also hoped that Jiang Cheng could enter Qi Cang''s trap. But now it seems that there is something wrong with the plan. Ginger City inexplicably to arrange noodles, and the prince seems to have an interest in this person. "Yes? This guest is very familiar. I also want to know him. Can elder Xu introduce me? " "This..." Xu yuancan is entangled. It''s not easy to disobey the order of the prince. And he didn''t want to make a fuss about Jiang Cheng. If the prince knew the truth, the last chance would not be for them to cut off the beard. "What? Elder Xu doesn''t want to? " The prince''s face sank down: "or do you think elder Xu doesn''t deserve to know this man?" "How dare you! The prince misunderstood..." Speaking of this, he can only harden his head and lead the prince to see Jiang Cheng. Here, Lu Zhong is also in a mess. Seeing that the prince really came, I wanted to kill Jiang Cheng a hundred times. "Mr. Lu, why don''t you introduce this guest to the prince?" On the surface, elder Xu pretended that he didn''t know Jiang Cheng, so he naturally gave the task to Lu Zhong. "Ah?" Lu Zhong carefully looked at the big prince whose expression was not clear, and secretly complained. "This is Jiang Cheng, the leader of Feixian sect..." "Feixian gate? What clan is it? " The eldest prince had never heard of this name. He had noticed that Lu Zhong attached great importance to this man and thought that he came from a super sect in other imperial circles. "That''s not true. Your highness misunderstood that Feixian gate is a sect of Qinglan mansion in Feiyun Prefecture." "Qinglan mansion?" The prince''s surprise flashed away. That''s interesting. As far as he knows, there is no sect in Qinglan mansion that can be on the stage. They are all mole ants. Why does Lu Zhong attach so much importance to this person? He was thinking, and Jiang Cheng was impatient. "Now that you know our leader''s prestige, don''t get out of the way. Our leader is going to be in the middle!" Lu Zhong and Xu yuancan almost sprayed blood at the same time. Brother, are you too strong? So direct? Give back your reputation. What''s your reputation? Do you know what the great prince is? "Big..." Xu yuancan habitually wants to shout out boldly, then takes him down, lets the big prince dispose of dispirits. At the thought of not provoking Jiang Cheng, he choked back. Jiang Cheng eyebrows a Yang: "big what big?" "Big, how nice it is for everyone to be friendly. Leader Jiang is really joking." Everyone was surprised. What''s going on? This man said that he didn''t respect the great prince, but the elder didn''t kill him immediately? Xiang BA''s several experts have a flash in their eyes, and they will fight for it. But the next moment, Xiang Ba raised his right hand and blocked them. He found it more and more interesting. What''s so special about Jiangcheng? "I''m not joking. As your most important guest, it''s natural for me to walk in the middle!" City elder brother is also damaged, the more afraid these two old miscellaneous hairs are, the more they come here on purpose. "Don''t..." "Headmaster Jiang, where do you put the great prince?" Lu Zhong and Xu yuancan both obstructed. To tell you the truth, Xu yuancan wants to fight on the spot and snatches Jiang Cheng''s ring in advance. As long as you grab the ring, the boy will be broken into pieces at will. However, with a casual exploration of the idea of God, Jiang Cheng was already fated. This is much more powerful than the Lingtai Qizhong in their intelligence. He was not sure that he would take this person before throwing out the nine level lingfu. "No, I''ll go." "No, leader Jiang, you are our distinguished guest..." The two elders are on their knees. "Your uncle, do you treat your guests like this?" I''m here to cooperate with you in your intrigue. I won''t be treated as a high-profile person. Do you still want me to fall into the trap? "I, we..."Of course, Lu Zhong and Xu yuancan did not dare to say to the prince, would you like to wait and let him go first? That''s looking for death. But if you don''t do that, you can''t satisfy Jiang Cheng. At this moment, in the hinterland of the mountain gate, Qi Cang, who had been observing the situation from the teleplay, almost broke his teeth. On the other side, Ling Yi can''t help rubbing his eyebrows. It''s a dead end. Or offend the prince, cause thunder. Or offend Jiang Cheng and the plot goes bankrupt ahead of time. Even with his intelligence, there is no way to achieve both. "Come on, go away! Don''t get in my way City elder brother throws away two people, also kicked two feet. On one side, everyone''s eyes were straight, even the prince felt that time and space were not in disorder. The patriarch of this small sect actually taught the two elders the same as his grandson. Did you hear me right? But, these two people also accompany to smile. Among them, there must be an amazing secret! "Since leader Jiang wants to go in the middle, please come first." "Your Highness!" Several court experts behind the prince were unbelievable and drew swords one after another. In their opinion, this is not only to refute the face of the great prince, it is simply not to look at the dry star Dynasty. "Back off!" Xiang Ba is also resourceful. After discovering the secret behind it, he chose to push the boat with the current. "Do you see how many people go on the road?" City elder brother knocked Lu Zhong''s chest, swaggered from the center. All the people around were stunned and gave the most surprising attention in their life. What''s the origin of this guy? All the princes want to make way for him? All of a sudden, these people feel like they are making money. Chapter 70 "And the rules?" "Yes, this is to show respect for our ancestors and worship them with a clean body." Lu Zhong said that there was a pattern. In fact, there was no such rule in yundian. The reason for making a bath and dressing is just to find an excuse for Jiang Cheng to take off his storage ring. Outside the hall, Qi Cang had been waiting for a long time. In the surrounding mountains, Ling Yi and his confidants are ready to ambush in order to intercept Hu. Everyone is waiting for the moment when they take off the ring. Once they get the storage ring with the nine level talisman, they will be successful. "Oh." Jiang Cheng nodded to show understanding, and then said: "then I don''t need to." "Ah?" "Why?" This moment is not only Lu Zhong, even Qi Cang and Ling Yi also want to ask. Don''t you know how to do as the Romans do? "I''m clean. I don''t have to wash it." I''m kidding. It has automatic dust removal effect every day. What''s more, chengge''s personal hygiene has always been good. "However, it''s better to take a walk in the form of bathing and dressing..." Brother Cheng impatiently interrupted him: "it''s your ancestors, not mine. If you like to bathe, you can bathe. What''s my business Lu Zhong has nothing to say. He was so angry that he wanted to beat Jiang Cheng on the ground. But he knew that if he continued to force, the boy would definitely have to leave. It seems that it is not feasible to use the small skill of bathing and dressing to trick him to take off the ring. We can only hope for the next step. "Yes, leader Jiang doesn''t want to." "It''s still early. According to the custom, all the guests will wait for the ceremony to begin in Tongming hall. I''ll take leader Jiang to go ahead now..." That''s true. But the waiting place is not Tongming hall, but Changming hall. Anyway, this kid can''t know the truth. On the other side of Tongming hall, Qi Cang''s confidants have finished the game. "Then lead the way." He''s really taking my destiny as a guide! Lu Zhong gritted his teeth and continued to act patiently. They soon came to Tongming hall, one of the main peaks. As soon as he entered, Jiang Cheng saw dozens of people sitting on both sides of the hall, young, handsome or beautiful. After he came in, these people stopped talking and looked at them curiously. "Mr. Lu, who is this?" "Oh, this is Jiang Cheng, the leader of Feixian sect!" Lu Zhong solemnly introduced him, and someone got up to greet him. "It''s headmaster Jiang. Nice to meet you!" Lu Zhong nodded secretly, and his acting was OK. There are 25 people in this group, including 11 zhenzhuan disciples and 14 Neimen elite disciples, all of whom are the core figures of Qi Cang sect. They are waiting here just to cooperate with the plan and try to get rid of the store. City brother is now like a fraud group. He is the only outsider in the group, and the others are liars. "Come on, leader Jiang, let me introduce you." "This is our zhenzhuan disciple Chapter 71 City brother''s idea is also very simple, you guess. Wrong guess, you compensate me. Guess right, I can''t afford you a lot of air. You can''t make a profit without losing money. Where can I find this business. "Leader Jiang..." Xu Xing can''t keep up with the change. "Well?" "How did you change the ring?" "Don''t you care what ring I use in this gambling fight?" Facing the city brother''s innocent clear eyes, Xu Xing swallowed hard, bit his teeth and shook his head. "That''s not true. You''re free." I can only hope that there are nine level runes in this ring. After adding the details, the game of guessing the ring began. "Elder martial brother Zhang, I guess there is a 4-step sword shaped spirit weapon in your ring, isn''t it?" The guessed elder martial brother Zhang gave a loud smile. "You really guessed it. I''ll compensate you!" With a wipe on the ring, he readily compensated the fourth level spirit sword to the disciple he had just guessed. It''s all acting. Besides, level 4 is nothing to them at all. Then he guessed the next person. "Younger martial sister song, I guess you have five water system runes in your ring, right?" Younger martial sister song covered her mouth with a smile: "elder martial brother Zhang guessed wrong. I don''t have it in my ring." After that, he uses the spirit power to pass the ring to the arbitration Xu Xing, who is in the middle of the ring. He checks the ring to make sure that there is no five grade water system spirit talisman in it. Jiang Cheng found that when he passed the ring, everyone looked at him quietly. What do you mean, do you want to show me? Are you worried that brother will not cooperate with the inspection? Look down on people? "There is no five level water system talisman in the ring of younger martial sister song. Younger martial brother Zhang, you lost again." "Ha ha, it seems that I''m really out of luck!" The elder martial brother chuckled, wiped it on the ring, took out a five grade talisman and paid it to younger martial sister song. Next, it''s song''s turn to guess the next person on the right. In this way, the game goes round by round. Because it''s a collective performance to cheat Jiang Cheng, so their gambling is very small. There are four or five grades of pills or four or five grades of magic weapons. The atmosphere is relaxed and happy. In jiyuezong, these things are treasures, in Duanmu aristocratic family, and in Bayun hall, they are nothing. Everyone is secretly observing Jiang Cheng''s expression and reaction. What they are most worried about is his quitting. However, after observing for a while, I found that the boy was full of interest and seemed to be looking forward to his turn soon. They can''t help but sneer in their hearts. They don''t know that they''ve fallen into the trap! Soon, to the left of the city brother Li Ye Hong to guess. She was arranged in front of Jiang Cheng, which was also scheduled at the beginning. In addition to Xu Xing, Liye Hongxiu was the highest among these people. Of course, the important task was given to the important people. She frowned and pretended to stare at the ring on the table. There are prohibitions on the rings. You can''t see a hair from the outside unless you touch it with spiritual power. I didn''t know what to guess for a while. According to the original plan, I want to guess a level 9 talisman or something. If Jiang Cheng has one, he will compensate her. If not, it will be handed over to Xu Xing for inspection, and the ring will be a direct success. But now I changed a ring, and the plan deviated greatly. Li Yehong is a little uncertain. To be on the safe side, guess a third or fourth level spirit weapon. It''s not painful to lose? But her greed suddenly rose To the extent that Jiang Cheng can take out 9 spirit runes, even if you change a ring, there should be 7 spirit weapons in it, right? It is said that this man also uses a sword. I just lack a level 7 spirit sword. How about taking advantage of this opportunity to earn him a fortune? Thinking of this, she decided to make a bet. "Headmaster Jiang, I guess there are seven levels of spirit sword in your ring, right?" She looked straight into Jiang Cheng''s eyes, as if to see through his heart. The relaxed atmosphere in the hall disappeared, and everyone held their breath, waiting for Jiang Cheng to reveal the answer. "You guessed wrong." "What? I don''t believe it. Did you lie to me? " Li Yehong''s voice was loud. Jiang Cheng looks speechless. You look a little ugly. "What''s wrong with this? Isn''t there arbitration?" He threw the ring to Xu Xing. Did you really give yourself the ring? So simple? At this time, Qi Cang''s breathing became heavy in the side hall beside the Tongming hall. Although I changed a ring, maybe there is a treasure?Xu Xing was a little uncertain. He took up the ring and went inside. He almost scolded. Damn, it''s an empty ring! This ring guessing game was invented by them, and they didn''t think too much about it before. Who knows City brothe Chapter 72 The atmosphere was awkward for a time, and everyone''s expression became very embarrassed. This group of people are proud of themselves. They are used to ridiculing others. They are still ridiculed by others Chapter 73 Poop! One of the people in the room fell down. Before he died, he had no eyes and no face. A palace guard under the command of Prince Xiang Ba withdrew his right hand, and his eyes seemed to be able to see Tongming hall directly through many halls. After entering the gate, Xiang BA was ceremoniously received into the main hall. He is a real distinguished guest. He is chatting with the leader Qi Yuansheng and other elders. And the two guardians of fatalism were sent out by him. The purpose is very simple. What''s the secret of Jiang Cheng. Their action was very smooth, and they soon captured two zhenzhuan disciples. One of them is Ling Yi''s confidant. After a soul search, Jiang Cheng''s secret was exposed. "Nine level spirit talisman! At least the tiger demon! What a chance "Report to your highness as soon as possible!" After a while, they rushed to the grass hall to deal with the body. Soon, the prince also got the news from the two people''s voice. At this time, Jiang Cheng, accompanied by Qi Cang himself, came to the square in front of the hall. Although inside and outside the hall is already a sea of people. But at this moment, I don''t know how many people pay attention to him. People who didn''t know it were still talking about his "feat" of forcing the prince to give way when he entered the mountain gate. People who know about it have regarded him as a moving treasure. "Here he comes." "Is he Jiang Cheng?" "I have to admit that he looks too handsome..." "The cultivation world depends on strength." "Do you think the strength of the person who can let the little Lord Qi Cang accompany him personally can be poor?" Feeling these eye-catching gifts, brother Cheng nodded to the crowd with a smile. That posture, as if he was the Lord of the eight cloud hall. One side of Qi Cang secretly belly Fei, this boy is really Shaobao, take this hall as the exhibition meeting? A moment later, the time has come, the ceremony officially began! That is to say, the square is big enough for tens of thousands of people to gather in Bayun hall. In Bayun hall, the elders of the Council, the elders of the inner gate and the elders of the outer gate are on both sides. The Zhenchuan disciples are the first, the inner disciples live in the center of the square, and the outer disciples are scattered in the periphery. It''s magnificent. Other guests are sitting in the viewing area, headed by the Grand Prince. Brother Cheng is too lazy to make a fuss. He is thinking about how to die. Now all the people in Bayun hall are together. As long as they are killed once, the resurrection plan given by the system will kill the whole hall. Once and for all. At this time, the hall master Qi Yuansheng also stepped on the high platform under the attention of the public. "Forty three thousand and three thousand and five hundred years ago, the ancestor Baji established his foundation here It''s carried down from heaven to earth... " After a long speech, I heard that brother Cheng was sleepy, so I had to think about some profound problems. For example, who will kill himself in the end? Glancing at his eyes, Ling Yi, who is not far away from zhenzhuan''s disciples and is talking with a master of alchemy in nearby zongmen with a smile, quietly closes his mouth and looks straight at their hands. Xu yuancan, the great elder, brought up his spiritual power, and the Shenfu was on the verge of attack. The invited prince also stopped for no reason. And those zhenzhuan disciples all came over. After all, Jiang Cheng''s destiny is very important. He can keenly sense these sudden changes of vision and atmosphere. But after all, he did not expect that the target of the other party was the ring, which could not be compared with Qi Cang''s long-term planning. The storage ring on the left middle finger suddenly slipped out and entered Qi Cang''s palm. Then, Qi Cang suddenly pushed back with the help of force and flew backward at top speed, which opened the distance from him. The city elder brother''s face is muddled. Man, what are you doing? Why are you robbing me? Although there are 100000 top grade spirit stones and 50 bottles of five grade pills in the ring. Oh, there are also some clothes to change. Brother Cheng is engaged in a "high-risk industry". It''s common for him to die. It''s reasonable to prepare more clothes. But you Qi Cang is the little Lord of the eight clouds hall. This thing is nothing to you, right? I''ve been busy for a long time, so that''s what I''m doing? Even if you like it, you don''t have to fight in front of so many people. Do you want to lose your share? He couldn''t understand it at all. Qi Cang''s sudden move shocked all the guests present. Even many disciples who did not know the situation were at a loss. It''s a grand ceremony. It''s like robbing the guests'' things in full view You''ve lost the face of Bayun hall, haven''t you?When it comes out, I''m afraid it will be despised for hundreds of years. But Qi Cang can''t take care of so many. If you get the ring, you will get the chance! Thinking that there would be more nine level runes and other treasures of the same level in the ring, he would like to laugh wildly. After getting these treasures, the Qianxing emperor can''t control him any more. What''s his opinion? For some reason, Jiang Cheng''s fate is heavy. In order to prevent the pursuit, Qi Cang now Chapter 74 The blue Shenfu above is like a castle in the air, exquisite and shining. The tidal wave of spiritual power is squeezing him! Before people arrive, they are blocked. Big elder Xu yuancan has a hand! This ring, must not let Qi Cang succeed, otherwise Ling Yi no longer has the qualification to fight with it. "Xu yuancan!" Qi Cang was furious and drank. "Dare you, old dog!" He thought the plan had been successful, but he didn''t expect that there were competitors. Xu yuancan is the destiny of the four, he simply can not force the enemy. He could only retreat quickly, but at this time, several Lingyi sect elders were killed from the side and the rear. In a hurry, Qi canghuo went out. You forced me! He made a quick decision, and no matter what was in the ring, he wiped it directly, took out an object and threw it out! "Go to hell!" "Ha ha ha ha..." Seeing an egg sized "treasure" with green light thrown out, Xu yuancan and several other elders were scared out of their wits. They all know that there are nine runes in Jiang Cheng''s ring. If you throw this thing out, it''s equivalent to the effort of daogongjing. Although it''s the destiny, it can''t stop it. Even if you survive, you''ll be seriously injured. "Qi Cang, you are so cruel!" Xu yuancan didn''t dare to encircle and kill again, so he had to flee madly. Shenfu and Lingjia desperately urged, forming a strong defense. He did not expect that Qi Cang should be so determined! Even in the core area of Bayun hall, the uncontrollable big killing weapon was used. It is conceivable that if this attack continues, there will be at least tens of thousands of people buried with it! At this moment, all the seats in the square were lifted, and the fruits and vegetables were scattered all over the sky. The scene was in complete confusion with the shouts. Gu Lu Lu The egg sized "treasure" finally fell to the ground, rolled many circles on the ground, bounced twice and stopped. People were terrified, but they didn''t see the big bang in their imagination. It turned out that it was just a top quality spirit stone. This Xu yuancan and others fled to the high altitude dozens of miles away. Looking back, I was stunned. Feeling they were frightened by a spirit stone? Poof! Brother Cheng laughed. What are these people doing? Do you have any big comedies? After show? Is that part of the ceremony? At least a decent prop is used. Isn''t a top-grade spirit stone too unconvincing? Qi Cang was also at a loss and began to doubt life. This is not the picture he wanted. Is it because he picked out the wrong thing in a hurry? Yes, it must be! He went into his mind and planned to find a nine level talisman to come out of the town. But there''s no chance. Such a stupefied kungfu, his right arm holding the ring was cut off by a sword light. The ring in his hand loosened and flew out. A gray robe flashed by, grabbed the ring and rushed to the sky! "Lu Zhong..." "You dare!" Qi Cang, who lost his right arm, was full of blood, angry and angry! At the critical moment, it was Lu Zhong, whom he trusted most, who stabbed him and robbed the ring. It''s just that Lu Zhong won''t take care of his anger. He is indeed a supporter of Qi Cang, but that was before. At that time, he was just a man who had exhausted his potential and was at the bottom of more than a dozen Council elders. This was almost the same in his life. Assist Qi Cang, if this son can be the Lord of the door in the future, then he can promote his position. It was a gamble in his life. Now, he started his life Chapter 75 His eyes crossed all the elders and disciples of zhenzhuan and fell on his son Qi Cang. But it only stayed for a second. The faces of Xu yuancan and Lu Zhong are bitter and dark. Qi Yuansheng this simple sentence, they already understood everything. Yes, they forget that the Lord of Bayun hall is not a mascot. Qi Cang had factions, Ling Yi had party members, and the elder and Lu Zhong all had deeply rooted disciples. But in this Bayun hall, who can have the power of the main hall? No matter on the surface or in the dark, there is no such thing. Qi Cang''s little actions in Qinglan mansion could not have been concealed from him. I''m afraid that Feixian gate has been in the view of the temple master since then. Ling Yi wants to cut off Hu, but also can''t hide from him. The hunter, who had hidden most deeply, kept silent all the time, just watching the two waves of people''s plans. In his eyes, Qi Cang and Ling Yi''s intrigues are just tricks of the younger generation. Now, the ring is in his hands. City brother standing in the same place, feel eye opening at the same time, feel very inexplicable. What happened? Didn''t you say I was the main character? Why didn''t anyone come to kill me? Why are you fighting with each other internally? For that ring? The ring with some elixir and clothes? Is Bayun hall so poor? In order to get such a common storage ring, internal strife continued, and even the big battle of protecting the clan was out, and the brain almost came out? It''s a miracle that this clan can live for more than 40000 years! Now I''m standing around doing nothing. I can''t even be a supporting actor. I can only be regarded as a background board. No one is in charge of it. It''s a bit embarrassing. Pa Pa! In the silence, the clapping of the prince Xiang BA was very harsh. "Prince, this is the internal affairs of our Bayun hall. I hope your highness will not interfere!" Qi Yuansheng didn''t turn pale. It''s impossible that he could not disturb the prince. This is what he expected. "Internal affairs?" Xiang Ba flew to him, but the corner of his eye fell in the direction of Jiang Cheng. "Remember the ring on my hand "What do you mean?" At this stage, Qi Yuansheng also knew that it was impossible to continue to maintain a relationship of superficial respect with the Grand Prince, and his tone naturally cooled down. In front of the treasure, everything is a floating cloud. "What do I mean?" Xiang Ba raised his hand to Jiang Cheng, and his tone became indignant. "I just can''t stand your big faction bullying and robbing a little leader." Being pointed out by him, brother Cheng is a little refreshing. Is it finally my turn to show my face? But, man, are you demeaning me by calling me the little leader? "Even if I didn''t see it happen!" His words were enlightening and dignified. Chapter 76 The eldest prince did not expect that he would "yield" so easily. I thought we had to use more means. So that when the ring was received, it felt a little unreal. "Good, Qi Yuansheng. You made the right choice." If he gets a good price, he will sell it well. "Ha ha ha ha..." Qi Yuansheng burst out laughing on his back, laughing with great irony. "The right choice?" "See for yourself." He suddenly felt less miserable. Anyway, it''s not the only one who has been cheated. Even the prince is also fooled by the boy. "Well?" Xiang BA''s sword eyebrows coagulate, and his mind penetrates into the storage ring. Then, his expression became a little dull. What about the nine level talisman? What''s the rare treasure? That''s it? Qi Cang, Lu Zhong, Ling Yi, Qi Yuansheng and others'' snatching process all happened under his eyes, so there is no switch in the ring. He suddenly turned around, and his eyes were fixed on Jiang Cheng. "Hand over that ring." It''s clear that he didn''t use the authority of Shenfu, but this sentence has a heavy pressure, which makes people dare not disobey. It''s a pity, not including city brother. No one in the world can frighten him. What is Xiang Ba. He just thought it was funny. You robbed my ring and asked me for debt at last? This operation sets of play very smooth ah. "What ring?" To be honest, he still doesn''t know what these people are fighting for. "It''s stupid of you to play tricks and delay time." "Hand over the nine level spirit talisman, hand over all your chances!" Xiang Ba walked in the air with a gloomy face, pressing step by step. "The nine level talisman?" Brother Cheng finally understood. It''s not that he''s slow, but that the system gave him a nine level talisman at the beginning, and it''s gone after using it. He knows it all by himself. Naturally, I don''t dream that there will be more nine level runes and more chances. But he didn''t think about it. These smart people helped him fantasize. After trying to understand all this, he almost burst out laughing. These people are really talented! One by one, they are resourceful, patient, laid out and cut off. For the sake of "chance", which only exists in conjecture. And now, they even believe that they have a ring full of nine runes. It seems that they are very stupid, but if they are really a good luck friar who got the chance, they will be killed by the calculation of these people. Xiang Ba has come to him, and he may do it at any time. "Do you think there''s a chance to throw a talisman in front of me?" In fact, he didn''t have complete assurance in his heart, which was to use words to break Jiang Cheng''s psychological defense line. The four palace guards had already quietly changed their positions and surrounded Jiang city. "Hand it in now, I can spare you. You don''t have much time." No, don''t let me die. Brother Cheng said that what he wanted most was to be killed. "You just want to be fair, don''t you?" "Don''t you mean you can''t stand the big faction, bullying and robbing a little leader?" This deliberate ridicule is an undisguised ridicule. Xiang Ba couldn''t hang, but his face didn''t show any anger. He was very deep in the city. In his eyes, Jiang Cheng was a dead man. "It seems you want to die." Shenfu rises, and the aura of Taoism falls down like a waterfall. There is a faint mark of martial arts and Taoism in it. The vast Shenfu exudes the smell of destruction, which makes people look and fear. Everyone in the room took a breath of air-conditioning, which was very shocking. For the house of God is of five colors! Similar to Lingtai, Tianming friars can be divided into equal ranks after they are refined out of Shenfu. The most intuitive difference is color. Every color represents a brand of martial arts rules. Lu Zhong and Ling Yi are both destiny, but because his Shenfu is only gray and blue, while Ling Yi is purple, gray and blue, there is a big gap between the two sides. Although there was a reason for the attack, he was defeated with just one blow. Ling Yi is the eight cloud Hall Chapter 77 Jiang Cheng is not stupid. I can''t see that these people are all interested in seeing Bao. Don''t say that you can''t protect yourself. Even if you can, you will certainly tear down the bridge after the event. So he took off his outer robe and sold all the old men who were whispering in secret. "Well, you don''t have to whisper. Let''s be clear. I don''t have what you call treasure. " After taking off his robe, he shook. "If you don''t believe it, see." Anyway, I will die soon, and the robe will be destroyed if I don''t take it off. "I really don''t. I don''t know why you think I have a lot of nine level runes." "The last one, I just got it by chance. It''s just that one!" He is innocent, and he is trying to prove his innocence. When he came to Bayun hall this time, he didn''t have anything to do with cultivation except an empty ring, a ring with some spirit stone and elixir on his finger and two spirit weapons he won. I didn''t even bring one of these basic strategic materials, such as weapons and talisman array plates. Last time, Qi Cang, Lu Zhong and others were shocked, but Cheng Ge was very angry. It''s also a one-time forced prop. It''s gone after loading. It can''t last long. So this time, he doesn''t take these things with him. It depends on your system. It is impossible for others to guess his idea. Everyone''s expression is a little dull, what is this operation? They finally believe that Jiang Cheng really has no other treasures. But now, they''re a little skeptical that this man is a fool. Some things people say you have, you''d better really have. Even if you don''t, pretend you do, or you''ll be dead. Xiang Ba is like a clown who suddenly regrets it. When entering the mountain gate, he was frightened by such a small character and gave way to him. I knew that I should have slapped him to death at that time. "You really deserve it." He slowly sacrificed the spirit sword. Jiang Cheng seems to be "scared" and immediately asks for help from all around. "Headmaster Qi, you just said that you are willing to save me. Please help me!" "Elder Xu, you said you could resist Xiang ba..." "Mr. Mo, you said you could take me out of the siege all the way. I absolutely believe you!" "Master Tong, isn''t your Tiandan Pavilion claiming that you don''t take Qianxing Dynasty into consideration, as long as you say something..." In the blink of an eye, he took out all the dozens of important people who had just been whispering. But this group is very popular. This damned guy, some words say that it''s OK, but it''s not like that when it''s spread out. In order to cheat the ring when transmitting sound, of course, you can blow it as you can. In fact, they didn''t dare to offend the Qianxing Dynasty. "Oh..." "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiang Ba laughed angrily, and his eyes were like a knife. He crossed the group one by one. "You are so brave!" They are scared out of their wits, and are too busy to get rid of Jiang Cheng. "Prince Mingjian, the thief is bloody. I want to kill him quickly. How can I protect him?" "That''s right. Even if I eat bear heart and leopard gall, I dare not fight against the great prince!" "As long as I give an order, I huoyunding three people are willing to help the eldest prince to kill this Liao!" "This thief still wants to pour dirty water on our Tiandan Pavilion. It''s so hateful. Please kill him quickly. I''m very grateful!" If Jiang Cheng really had a ring, they might fight for it. The treasure is worth the risk. Without the ring, they dare not fight against the prince. In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Cheng became the target of public criticism. But it''s not enough for him. "Do you all want me to die?" Brother Cheng''s acting skills are not the same as those of the previous group of disciples. How pathetic, how pathetic, how disappointed. If you look carefully, you can even see the bright light full of painful color in his eyes. And all the people present lived up to his "expectations.". "Kill him!" "The prince, kill him "He is the source of this calamity. If we don''t get rid of him, we can''t calm the people''s anger." All of them were filled with righteous indignation and had an unprecedented unified attitude, as if Jiang Cheng had killed all their fathers. Most of them are to please the prince, and some of them are frustrated and angry because they want to get the ring. As for the last part, he took the position of Bayun hall and regarded Jiang Cheng as the enemy. When it''s done, brother Cheng is in full bloom. Well, it''s your choice. I didn''t force it or induce it! Heaven and earth as proof!Now everyone in the room wants to kill him. When he is killed, the system will determine that everyone in the room is the enemy. "It''s so sad..." The prince''s smile is very ironic, just like watching a fly trapped in a spider web struggling in vain. "Now it''s popular to kill you." "I gave you a chance to ask for help. If you are useless, you will die." City brother happy to see he issued the winner''s declaration, and finally encouraged a sentence. "Then you have to come on." Come on, kill me earlier. With that, he showed his own Shenfu. All of a sudden, the sky turned pale! Shenfu rumbled down, surrounded by nine colors of light, and nine Wudao rivers fell in the sky. Dense mysterious mark in the transpiration of the fog slowly flow, exuding a dazzling brilliance! Shenfu is looming in the river and fog. Even if we use shennian to investigate, we can''t get a full view. However, everyone knows what that means. "Resplendent Shenfu!" Qi Yuansheng''s face was full of disbelief, and he was no longer as calm as before. The elder even screamed. "Nine colors! Nine colors To them, the God''s mansion, which is hard to see in the sky, is like a miracle that can''t happen like the reversal of the star river. "God, this kind of Shenfu really exists, not just a legend!" "Nine is the number of poles..." "Therefore, according to the old legend, Jiuse Shenfu is respected as a shining Shenfu, which includes all the marks of martial arts and all kinds of things..." "Those who get the resplendent Shenfu will enter the holy rank in the future!" No one can remain calm. Some disciples with low accomplishments even knelt down on the spot because their mind was robbed by the god house. It''s yearning and awe for the extreme of martial arts and Taoism At this moment, both Qi Cang and Ling Yi lost their original aura of genius and became extremely mediocre. Xiang BA''s wuse Shenfu has not yet met with the resplendent Shenfu, but it has become precarious. That is the natural gap of Shenfu rank, instinctive retreat! When the martial arts imprint between the two Shenfu began to collide, the colorful Shenfu was like a river being extracted, constantly fading. He was surprised to find that the resplendent God''s mansion would draw his own martial arts enlightenment. This person can''t stay! "Kill He even congratulated that he met Jiang Cheng today, otherwise he would sit by and watch him grow up smoothly, and in the future the QIANXING dynasty would only look up to him. That''s the resplendent mansion! Even if he knows the ancient holy land, no one can have them. In front of Jiang Cheng''s eyes, it was like the whole sun was burning. He could no longer see anything. His vision and divine consciousness were all blazing lights. of the Grand Prince Chapter 78 Jiang Cheng went up. He wanted to stand still and be killed by the blow. But there''s no way. If you fight passively, the system will decide that he wants to commit suicide. Compared with Xiang Ba, he has a major disadvantage, that is, he does not have the most powerful skills, nor the top martial arts. At present, what he will do is just Duanmu''s Youquan Fengyan sword. Although this martial art has been improved to the top by him, the upper limit is just like that. Duanmu family is too low-end What''s more, his destiny is so heavy that he is eight small states away from his opponent. This war seems doomed to be a one-sided rout. However, it is too bright. Just when he was annihilated by the blazing golden sun, the divine mansion was full of light. All the people in the eight cloud hall seem to have heard a bell ring. Dang! The bell rings for a long time, which makes people feel as if they have heard it wrong. It seems to come from ancient times, but also from the depths of the soul Then, the vast golden sun dispersed like melting ice and snow. The sky is clear again. Guided by Shenfu, Xiang BA''s figure appears in front of his sword again. "It''s impossible!" Xiang Ba lost his voice and roared fiercely. There was a difference of eight small realms. How could it be possible? A crazy idea suddenly came to him. It should not be in the world! Boom! The two men finally met head-on. Youquan Fengyan sword is much lower than the emperor''s Jingyang chop, but the result of collision is equal. In that round of scorching sun, countless icy black air surged around, and they could not get rid of it. All this, of course, is the brilliant work of Shenfu. The power of Youquan Fengyan sword has already broken through the original limit under the blessing of the martial arts mark of Shenfu. If Duanmu people resurrect and see this scene, I don''t know whether they will be depressed or proud. Can their family swordsmanship cause such a terrible effect? Boom, boom They hit the sky from the ground! Just the afterwave, it makes countless mountains collapse around, the river flow back! If it had not been for the big array of huzong in Bayun hall, I''m afraid the main peak would have been destroyed. Looking at the two changing figures in the sky, everyone felt powerless. That''s beyond their cognitive level Ling Yi is filled with jealousy. At the beginning, he even thought about getting rid of Jiang Cheng after he got the ring. Now, it''s just a dream. Qi Cang Lu Zhong felt lucky at the same time. When he besieged Feixian gate, it was good that he didn''t kill Jiang Cheng. Otherwise, I was already dead, right? Qi Yuansheng''s face was calm and his heart was in a fierce battle. He has only one idea now. If the prince can''t kill Jiang Cheng, he will start the battle to kill him! Eight cloud temple has offended this peerless evil, must not stay! Jiang Cheng, who is fighting in the sky, is very upset. It''s the same crap time. After all, he was eight points behind Xiang Ba, and it was almost impossible for him to win. It was a miracle that he could play like this. If it goes on like this, when will it be killed? After another collision, he took the time to yell. "Fool! You''re still fighting on your own with this strength. Is your brain full of shit? " Suddenly hearing this sentence, Xiang Ba almost doubted whether his ears were hearing hallucinations because of the fierce fighting. What? Is this a reminder of the siege? He''s not happy to fight alone? Also scolded oneself a bloody dog? How unreasonable! At the beginning, he thought that he could solve the problem by himself, but he couldn''t win. When he wanted to besiege, he felt that he had lost the face of Qianxing emperor. Now it seems that we really need to besiege. "Together!" "Kill him!" With an order, the four palace guards below flew up into the air and joined the battle. Warm tip for a while, this fool finally know how to use the siege, city brother is very pleased. Four guards, one eight, two seven, and one six. Their combat effectiveness is not far behind that of Jiangcheng. If there are four more at a time, the battle balance will be broken in an instant. Under the siege of five people, Jiang Cheng didn''t last long and was finally killed. Xiang Ba didn''t breathe until he died. Before the siege, he was under a lot of pressure, which was the most difficult battle of his life. "Dead at last."I don''t know how many people have this idea in mind. After all, they all stand on the opposite side of Jiang Cheng. If he doesn''t die, these people can''t be at ease. "Headmaster Qi, you should go to Qianxing Dynasty to explain today''s affairs." Hearing this, Qi Yuansheng looks very ugly. Today''s grand ceremony is completely destroyed. What''s the matter? I''ve been busy for a long time, but I abandoned two zhenzhuan disciples. There was internal strife among the high-level officials. In the end, I didn''t get anything, and I got angry. If you go to the Qianxing imperial court to plead guilty, it''s needless to say that you''re going to bleed a lot. Looking at the corpse of Jiang Cheng on the ground, he wanted to add another 10000 swords. "Ding, the host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan." "Ding, the host gets a drop of blood essence of ancient Canglong." Canglong blood essence? What''s that? The city brother who has become a soul is a bit at a loss. Is this the plan of system arrangement? Is the blood essence of Canglong a big killer? And only give a drop so stingy? "Ding, the host revives." At this time, Xiang BA was still lecturing. "And his Feixian gate. I will destroy it myself." Since Jiang Cheng has no treasure, go to his clan. Maybe there''s a chance for him there? The only thing to be afraid of is the tiger demon who is suspected to have nine orders. Then, he found that the eyes of all the people present suddenly changed. Everyone looked in one direction. Turning around, Huo''s face is unbelievable. Jiang Cheng''s body is gone! "What?" "Where did he go?" For a moment, the crowd was in chaos. Xiang Ba, Qi Yuansheng and other experts feel and search everywhere. They don''t know how far their mind has extended, but they have got nothing. That''s the hell. Jiang Cheng disappeared, which made them a little uneasy. At this time, a long smile came from behind. "Your father is here!" On the top of the main hall in front of him, Jiang Cheng, who had changed his new clothes, stood up with both hands, wearing a green robe and fluttering in the wind. That handsome body posture, coupled with such a scene, actually gives people an illusion that he is really immortal. Don''t mention the wound, even the dirt is gone. How is that possible? Even if there is a elixir of life and death, someone should feed it, right? What''s more, he died in the square before, and now how can he appear at the top of the hall unconsciously? No one''s bothered? No one can understand all this Of course they don''t understand. In order to achieve a better effect, after resurrection, you can directly change your clothes, tidy up your appearance, and then change your position. After busy, just put a bit of psychic power fluctuation to show body shape. So people see the effect. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 79 We can''t blame Xiang Ba and others for their fuss. They can''t guess that there''s stealth in the world. Even if you guessed, who would have thought that someone would use this kind of magic skill in the installation? So valuable stealth, for other people must be used in the critical moment. For example, stealthy attack, stealthy reversal, stealthy escape It''s a pity that the pursuit of chengge is different. What''s more, the effect of this skill is really amazing. So that Xiang BA was stunned that he didn''t dare to move on for a while. But Qi Yuansheng had the quickest reaction and directly launched the huzong battle. But it''s too late. The array did not attack as scheduled, but was reflected by the sunset and turned into a bright red. The rosy clouds became more and more bright, and many people present could not even distinguish other colors. "What is this?" "Do you want to change on your own?" Most people still don''t know, so the senior elders of Bayun hall know that this is not normal. "You did it?" "What have you done?" Holding the central core of the grand array, Qi Yuansheng glares at Jiang Cheng and questions him harshly. Ah, is the package coming? It looks good. It''s just a drop of dragon''s blood. It can make such a big impact. He straightened his waist and raised his head, and said haughtily, "I want to kill you on behalf of heaven!" "It''s up to you!" Xiang Ba couldn''t help it any more, and he killed him again with four palace guards. Qi Yuansheng, Xu yuancan and other high-level officials of Bayun hall will not sit and wait to die, which is abnormal at first sight. The top priority is to kill this boy first! But then the faces of the people became frightened. They are surprised to find that they can''t sacrifice to God. This is different from ah Huang''s spiritual power. Their spiritual power is still there, and their spirits are not sealed. Even the aura concentration in the range of Bayun hall is normal. But they couldn''t use Shenfu anymore. Not only Shenfu, but also other magical powers. There is a big gap between these monks and the ancient dragon. More than dust and mountains. Even if it was just a drop of blood essence, it was not what Xiang Ba and Qi Cang could bear. The blood essence has not yet come, it has suppressed them. The shudder from the depths of their souls made it impossible for them to successfully mobilize their own strength. Xiang Ba and Qi Yuansheng and other strong men burst out and roared against each other. They don''t want to give in, they don''t want to surrender. All over the body, although out of control, but also burst out of a huge pit. At this time, the blood essence came to the sky of the eight cloud hall. At this moment, the rules of heaven and earth around us are squeezed and expelled, and the aura is stagnant. Everyone can no longer look up. What''s the difficulty of the whole town? The monks who were there could no longer resist, and Qi Qi fell down. And those monks under the destiny were even worse. Many people vomited blood on the spot, and their blood vessels and channels were burst by the heavy pressure. "Ah "No..." The first to die were the disciples of juyuanjing. They didn''t feel much pain before they died. There seems to be a sea of corpses and blood in front of us. Countless huge ancient demons have fallen down one after another, and many illusions appear. The will contained in that drop of blood essence has already destroyed their spirits. As the blood essence continued to sink, all the true disciples of Bayun hall were bleeding with strange looks and fell down. "Jiang Cheng..." "You are so cruel Bang! With the shrill cry, two elders of Tiandan Pavilion burst to death. Then, Qi Cang''s whole body turned red, and his blood oozed out of his skin. He finally took a look at the ginger city standing on the top of the hall. It was still green and natural. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound after all. Then he fell. So far, the rest of the audience has only more than 30 tianmingjing. They''re still struggling. For them, it''s like the sky has fallen down and they''re fighting to top it. However, how to withstand, the pressure will be their legs town into the ground. "Leader Jiang..." The elder of Baifu hall is about to collapse. He begged bitterly. "Please forgive me, my white floating hall has nothing to do with this..." At this point, life is more important than anything."We are wrong. If you let us go, leader Jiang will be the only one to look forward to it!" This group of people thought that he had made a big move, but they didn''t know that the dragon''s blood pressure was not controlled by him. Even Ling Yi, who is arrogant and arrogant, has restrained his hatred and disguised himself as harmless to people and animals. "Jiang Cheng If you let me go, I''ll take you as my teacher! I urge you The city brother on the top of the hall almost laughed when he heard this. Do you care for me? Not to mention the wolf ambition, just talent, you can''t compare with our Xiaohan and Xiaoning classmates. As for the guests at huoyunding of Baifu hall, he didn''t forget their faces. Although he likes to be forced, brother Cheng is never soft hearted to the enemy. "Ben has given you a chance." "It''s a pity you''re useless!" He sighed, looking like he hated iron but not steel. Now, everyone is desperate. "You devil "Devil, you''re going to die!" "Sooner or later, you will be killed, and you will die worse than us!" "We''re waiting for you underground!" A bunch of curse, let the city brother music bloom. "Thank you, thank you!" Gobah''s curse came true. How many more times can he die. As Lu Zhong bathed in blood all over his body and swallowed his last breath, the light of blood essence also corroded the huzong array completely. The rest of us are like ice blocks exposed to the hot sun at close range, showing some signs of melting. One by one, destiny fell. Ling Yi did not become an exception, nor did Xiang ba. When the drop of blood essence finally fell into the palm of Jiang Cheng''s hand, there was no one alive in the whole Bayun hall. Looking at the palm of the hand that drop constantly rolling, shiny black dragon blood essence, Jiang Cheng how also can''t connect it with the red clouds just all over the sky. Just a small drop of blood, killing everyone here? No contact? Is that too overbearing? He opened his eyes and decided to see what treasure it was. The next second was a big shock to him. Canglong blood essence - 980 million points. This thing is worth 9.8 billion points. Is there any mistake? Here''s a long list. the dragon''s blood contains the essence of the ancient dragon''s will. Fusible - after fusing, you can obtain part of the dragon''s blood and talent. Can be advanced - if you get more blood essence of Canglong, your blood talent will be enhanced. This seems to be the same meaning as lin ning''s Yinhuang blood. As a "Mengxin" in the cultivation world, he doesn''t know which is more advanced. Canglong sounds better than Yinhuang, right? City brother can''t calm down. He immediately opened the system panel and spent 500 points asking questions. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 80 "System, can I sell you this drop of blood essence?" If someone else gets such a rare treasure, it will be absorbed without thinking about it. But who is brother Cheng? Play a ring guessing game Chapter 81 In addition to high-end goods, there are more than 110 million pieces of Shangpin Lingshi, worth more than 1.1 million. 6265 bottles of liupin Lingdan, worth 626500 points. These pills and spirit stones, he also exchanged a million, the rest is still as inventory. To tell you the truth, there are 720000 spirit stone pills left, which are enough for all the disciples of Feixian sect to enter Xuanji for thousands of years. After all, they have a low level and consume less than high-level monks. However, xuanjitu can only enter three people at a time. And there are 127 bottles of seven kinds of elixirs. Ji Linghan and others, not to mention breaking through the destiny realm, even the Taoist palace realm is enough. In the end, he chose to exchange all the remaining Rune array disks, low-level spirit weapons and some materials. In the end, it got 1.45 million. This trip to Bayun palace has made a lot of money. Plus more than 600000 before, his points have now reached 4.28 million. Far more than the $1 million needed to upgrade. Although chengge knew from the beginning that as the first tyrant of Feiyun Prefecture, the inventory of Bayun hall must be more than that of the other zongmen, but the quantity was far more than he expected. This sect is very rich. No wonder they were not interested in other sects in the territory before. These forces of the Duanmu family of the red sun sect are like beggars in their eyes, right? City brother decided to upgrade, the system panel has also changed. Level: 5 points: 0 / 10000000 available points: 3287573 current skill: the host can consume points to change to any target, and the cooling time is 3 days. Note: the target of change must be seen by the host. The target can simulate all the characteristics of the opponent except the complete change of the target. Lower level skills: the host can consume points to upgrade the target qualification by one level, and the cooldown is 1 day. Note: the higher the target qualification is, the more points will be consumed. This I don''t seem to get any benefit from upgrading others'' qualifications. But then, brother Cheng laughed again, because he thought it was too short. The higher the quality of their disciples, the more valuable they are in the eyes of the system! In the future, they will not only improve their cultivation speed by leaps and bounds, but also increase their bonus points several times each time they upgrade. If they are promoted to the level of Ji Linghan and lin ning, the future Lingtai realm and Tianming realm will be tens of thousands of returned points. It''s a trick to earn more points! It''s much more useful than the previous one. In order to promote a big realm, in addition to the forced, the rest is forced. The promotion of qualification can not only be forced, but also bring real benefits. Just think of Luo Yuan, Shan Tai and others. The most loyal old people who have followed him for a long time are marginalized because they are not qualified enough to keep up with his expedition. Brother Cheng feels that he really needs to care for the empty nesters. He originally wanted to spend the remaining 3 million points on the lucky draw and have a good time, but now he changed his mind. It''s better to stay a little longer and upgrade to the next level as soon as possible. This time, we''ll use 1 million to draw 10 3-level prizes. Give me a level 3 skill! Prayed for a while, saved saved saved character, city elder brother points to open lucky draw panel, quickly ordered 10 times. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 1 Taisu shenghun Baodan!" "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 1 Tianyuan Jiusheng Baodan!" "Congratulations on the explosion of the host''s character and the acquisition of Qingluo holy sword!" "Congratulations to the host for getting a purple flame bamboo!" "Congratulations to the host for getting a remnant page of Xuanji map!" "Congratulations on the explosion of the host''s character and the immortal charm of Taoism!" "Congratulations to the host for getting a piece of rainbow jade!" "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the third level weapon refining skill!" "Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of three plants of crimson pearl Yulu grass!" "Congratulations to the host for getting a snow net ice charm!" Ten years later, brother Cheng carefully examined his harvest. I didn''t get level 3 skills this time, but other gains are not bad. Third level refining technique, he became a master of refining precious utensils. The remnant page of Xuanji map has got another one, which can be combined with the previous one to enhance the power. One is to improve the spiritual realm for 600 years, and the other is to improve the spiritual cultivation for 800 years. When a monk reaches a certain level, he must pursue the complementation of spirit and spiritual power. Light absorbs aura to improve the spiritual power. If the spiritual realm can''t keep up, the foundation will be unstable, and even the cultivation will be destroyed. But if there is a spirit in the sky and no spiritual support, it''s just a tree without roots. Longevity alone can''t be guaranteed.He ate it all without thinking about it. So the next moment, his cultivation became the quadruple of destiny. This makes Jiang Cheng a little disappointed. These two are precious pills. Have they only raised two small levels? Brother, it''s so hard. He didn''t think about it. When he arrived at the destiny, the life span of monks was calculated by thousands of years. How many people are limited to their natural talents, and they are trapped in the destiny all their lives. He would not have been so successful if he had not been blessed by the immortal body and the resplendent God''s house. Purple flame bamboo, iridescent jade and red pearl jade dew grass are all the natural materials and local treasures for refining Baodan. If it''s not a system lottery, if you go directly to the acquisition, there are not tens of millions of spirit stones that can''t be won. And the most important thing is whether there is a problem in Qianxing Dynasty. The snow net xuanbing talisman is a higher level talisman than the Ninth level spirit talisman. Its power is needless to say, the level of big killer. Unfortunately, it''s a little late. If before coming to Bayun hall, Jiang Cheng took it and put it in Chuwu ring, then the later ceremony will be really lively. I''m afraid we can''t use the resurrection to sacrifice the dragon''s blood. A talisman will blow the Bayun hall to heaven. The Qingluo holy sword is a treasure, higher than the Ninth level spirit weapon. The blade is surrounded by the green and misty spirit. It is not ordinary at first sight. The body of the sword is engraved with two treasure formations, which are sword power increased by 3 times and wind sword power increased by 2 times! Simple and crude. In addition, there are three Jiupin spirit array inscriptions as auxiliary, which can improve the speed, sharpness and tenacity of the sword in an all-round way. Although he had not finished two times of the attack before the war, he had not gone out. If this is completely refined, I''m afraid its power will reach more than half of that of the last time when the soul of war possessed the body, and reach the Taoist palace. Because the treasure is not a disposable consumable, so the system prompts the outbreak of character. I played with it in my hand for a while, but the city brother was a little tangled. He uses a sword. This sword is not only very powerful, but also very powerful and handsome. It can add some points to his image. He was really reluctant to give it to his disciples. But with this sword, if he doesn''t come across the Taoist palace, he will not die. If you can''t die, you can''t trigger the system''s invincible counter kill. Do not look at the system to the program is often a one-time big move, run out of it. Sometimes, there are rewards for change to permanent ascension, just like dragon blood this time. If he had not died once, he would not have got that ancient treasure. So, it''s important to be killed. After thinking for a moment, he came up with a way to get the best of both worlds. Later in feixianmen, this sword is a sabre that you can use. It''s still OK to fight against the enemy. As for going out, deliberately forget to take it. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 82 In addition to Qingluo sword, there is another burst of character. It''s the fairy rhyme. It''s unheard of in Jiangcheng. I can only see the introduction below. Dao Tianxian rhyme - a treasure containing the meaning of the Tao of immortals, which can upgrade a mark of martial arts to the level of immortals! Jiang Cheng never dreamed that this kind of thing could be promoted by treasure. There is a mark of martial arts in the God''s house of destiny. The level of the mark of martial arts is based on the monk''s perception of martial arts. Although what he got was the resplendent God''s mansion, the nine martial arts imprints were a long river, but in fact, the level of each martial arts imprint was not high. There is no way. He came to this world in a short time. To be able to become a state of destiny mainly depends on two replications of cultivation. Self cultivation takes a small part, and there is no serious study of mental skills. Frankly speaking, the foundation of Jiangcheng is very weak. If he didn''t get the other person''s understanding of martial arts when he copied his accomplishments, his understanding of martial arts would not be much higher than that of quenching body. Among the nine martial arts marks of the resplendent Shenfu, three have reached the true level, four have reached the division level, and two have reached the clan level. You know, the true level is only one level higher than the lowest level. And every level, in fact, is the realm of martial arts in the secular world. It''s the lowest standard for a true monk. Division level is about the level of gathering yuan to dividing soul. Only those two rivers that have reached the clan level can be regarded as the Wudao enlightenment of Lingtai''s destiny level. Above the clan level, there is the king level. The five marks of the great prince, the four clan levels, and the last one is the king level. Above the king level, there is the saint level, and the immortal level is higher than the saint level. Once one of the martial arts marks reaches the immortal level, from then on, the martial arts perception of this department will surpass most of the saint level monks in the world. You can imagine how magical this fairy rhyme is. Now there is only one question in front of him, which one to choose. The nine martial arts are life and death, time and space, yin and Yang, four Jue, five elements, six desires, seven emotions, eight wastelands, nine palaces, among them, life and death is the way of life and death. Time and space are the martial law rules of time and space. Yin and Yang represent light and darkness. They are destruction, phagocytosis, corrosion and creation. The five elements of nature are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Besides, there are ice, thunder, wind and so on. Seven emotions and six desires are also closely related to martial arts, which is often a major opportunity for monks to break through the enlightenment. Eight wasteland refers to the extreme of heaven and earth. The nine palaces are the integration of martial arts, array, Fu and other fields. nine seals cover and contain everything. No matter how high or low, each has its own magic. No matter which one is practiced to the extreme, it will become a grandmaster. Jiang Cheng thought for a long time and finally chose the five elements. The reason is very simple. The five elements are the most common and have ready-made skills. If you choose others, such as the four wonders of yin and Yang in life and death, although they are equally powerful, they are rare. Without the cooperation of martial arts and corresponding weapons, we can''t give full play to our strength. And the Qingluo holy sword belongs to the five elements. If the understanding of the rules of the five elements surpasses that of the saint level masters, it will take several months to refine most of the treasures, and he will be able to do it in one day in the future. In addition, in the future, the efficiency of practicing the five elements will increase several times. When the five elements are used, their power will be greatly improved. So many benefits, he no longer hesitated, extracted that ray of fairy rhyme, into his own Shenfu. At the next moment, the Shenfu is full of light, covering the four fields! On the blue river, which represents the five elements, the marks change from gray to silver and then to gold with the speed visible to the naked eye! Moreover, the color is more and more obvious, more and more bright! Countless mysterious inscriptions are dazzling and vivid, as if they are going to break through the air. When the integration of Tao, Tian and Xianyun is completed, the five elements river is completely superior to the other eight rivers. Immortal level mark has become! Jiang Cheng only felt that he had countless martial arts insights in his mind, all about the five elements. In this short moment, he seems to have watched countless times the process of the five elements, and his understanding of them has improved by leaps and bounds. When it was over, he even had the illusion that he had lived hundreds of thousands more years. He raised his sword and a ravine appeared on the ground. The two sides of the gully are not the soil, but the metal.In the midst of gold and iron, a stream meanders. The flames above the river are like lotus seeds. Although they are abrupt, they give people a feeling that they should be. When the sword is wielded, a breeze is like hands, holding the fire lotus to float slowly from the stream. Then in mid air a little bit of condensation, in an instant became ice lotus. Wheezing! Dozens of tiny lightning bolts fell, each hitting an ice lotus, but did not hurt the ground. When all this disappeared, Jiang Cheng took back his sword. In the eyes, before the jump off a lot less frivolous, replaced by thorough clarity. But the next moment, he''s back. "Lying trough, this is a good way to pretend to force. We should perform more in front of the disciples in the future." In his eyes, nothing is better than pretending. This is the only satisfaction of flying high. Two transmissions, this return trip is much faster. Looking forward to seeing Qianli at the bottom. "Master!" Ji Linghan''s voice is full of undisguised joy. "You''re back at last!" It''s like we''ve been apart for decades, running with enclaves. But in the end, because of temperament, we can''t embrace him as boldly as Yin Xueer. Brother Cheng was stunned. Did foreign enemies invade? "What happened?" "No "So you''ve been waiting for me here?" "Yes Two people walk side by side, Ji Linghan''s smile can''t stop. City brother moved, but also a little helpless. Sister, you are so gifted. You can''t slacken your cultivation. You are a big earner of points in my hand. Back in the sect, all the other disciples were rushed out without any accident. "It''s been two days. The headmaster came back so late?" "Yes, the ceremony of Bayun hall is really long." "The headmaster must have been given a grand reception and they stayed for the night." "Headmaster, is the ceremony of Bayun hall fun?" Cheng Gexin said that the ceremony was not fun at all, it was not long, and no one stayed me for the night, but many people wanted to kill me. If it wasn''t for the spoils, I would have come back yesterday. He was about to tell them that he had destroyed the Bayun hall. This heavy news will definitely add some impression points and make the disciples more optimistic. But when the words came to my mouth, I choked back. Such a big news will soon spread, and then the disciples will know. It''s better for them to find out than to say it themselves. Wow, the headmaster has destroyed such a huge clan. When he came back, he didn''t mention it. Wouldn''t that double the effect? You can''t miss such a good deal. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 84 In the next period of time, Jiang Cheng arranged all the Kung Fu and martial arts, as well as other ancient books and records from the Bayun hall. These skills are much more advanced than those of chirizong. At the beginning, the disciples were still a little confused about where these secret scripts came from. It''s just that Bayun hall is too far away from them. I''ve never touched them and I can''t see them. So, in the end, they all became the collection that the headmaster had. After all, the leader is an immortal! Soon, Feixian gate raised a wave of asceticism. All the disciples closed the cave, and many of them began to close. They decided not to go out of the soul realm. Of course, Jiang Cheng himself is not among them. Without any sense of urgency, he would not work hard. He could only describe it as fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. Feixianmen is quiet, but the outside world is very restless. None of the guests who participated in the Bayun hall ceremony could go back on time. Such a big thing soon attracted the attention of the outside world. And as people entered to check, the news that the eight cloud hall was destroyed immediately caused a sensation. It is said that Chapter 85 Xiang gaoye is the head of a country, and he is also a super expert of the sixth Taoist palace, and now he is still discussing major issues. In this case, anyone who breaks in without notice will be killed. They may even be annihilated. But the young woman who burst in at this time did not arouse his anger. Even the three important ministers took it for granted. "Ha ha, ningti! Why are you here if you don''t practice hard? " Xiang gaoye showed a rare smile. "have seen your royal highness!" The other three also attended. Princess ningti, dressed in a palace dress, has a picturesque face, and is born with a national color. When entering the door, his eyes were still filled with the commanding majesty of the superior. Only when facing Xiang gaoye did she show a little girl''s attitude. "Zuhuang, I think it''s very interesting. I''ve been suffocating all day. I want to go out for a rest." Although she is a princess, she can''t be Xiang gaoye''s daughter. Xiang gaoye''s more than 100 daughters have been dead for tens of thousands of years because of their low accomplishments and exhausted longevity. Princess ningti and the eldest prince Xiangba are of a generation, and her qualifications far surpass those of Xiangba. Now it''s the Taoist palace, and the Shenfu is the six colors! This kind of qualification is superior to the previous generations. In the future, it is likely to advance to the Ninth level of Taoist palace. It''s not even known that we can break through to the holy land. If it wasn''t for his daughter, Xiang gaoye would like to make her the crown prince, so he retired behind the scenes and worked hard. Even so, this woman can be a further guarantee for the Qianxing Dynasty in the future. In Xiang gaoye''s mind, she is an incomparable treasure. So now Ning Ti directly sat on his leg, also pulled his beard, he just had no choice but to smile bitterly. "This incident is very complicated. It is likely to be attacked by the unknown forces. You are likely to..." Xiang gaoye didn''t pay attention to Feixian gate. What he really worried about was the "behind the scenes killer" who destroyed Feixian gate. It''s something even he''s afraid of. "Can''t the emperor trust my strength? Besides, I have my own subordinates! " "If I don''t, I won''t see you again!" Ning Ti pouted her little mouth and beat him twice. The bottom three important ministers secretly said that they had party members in front of the emperor, so she dared. Xiang gaoye was dumbfounded with a smile: "you girl, you threaten me..." "Does the emperor promise?" "Yes, yes, I agree, but commander Xia Houjun must accompany him all the way!" Xia Houjun is in charge of the imperial city guard. The number of this army is only 3000. But the lowest strength is Lingtai jiuzhong. And all the 100 cavalry commanders of this guard army reached the destiny. In addition, they also have a joint attack battle array, which can double their strength. It''s not what ordinary school experts can resist. Xia Houjun himself is also a Taoist palace. With their protection, Xiang gaoye is much more relaxed. Ning Ti was a little dissatisfied, but he finally gave in. "All right, but this time he''s going to be controlled by me, at my command!" Xiang Yexing said, "she is very fond of you." Get promised, Ning ti this just joyful exhibition Yan, Ying Ying retreats, leaving only a burst of fragrant wind. Jiang Cheng, far away from Feixian gate, actually guessed that someone would come to the door sooner or later. It''s strange that he, as a "Survivor", was not investigated for such a big thing as the annihilation of Bayun hall. It''s just that he didn''t know the people of the Qianxing Dynasty, so he didn''t know who they would be. He is not worried about it at all. I''m kidding. In my own territory, ah Huang and the three eyed tiger are two big thugs. They are still alive three times a day There''s nothing to be afraid of when I''m here. He''s been upset recently. It''s not a big deal to worry about. After more than ten days, there was no one in the door discussing the destruction of Bayun hall. No one mentions that, naturally, no one knows that he destroyed the Bayun hall. It''s hard to release such a heavy news that can be forced. Of course, brother Cheng is very uncomfortable. He now regrets that he didn''t say it directly. They are looking forward to their passive discovery. To be honest, it''s his own trap. Feixian gate has nothing to do with the outside world. At ordinary times, it can get some big news from the outside world by means of teleportation. But recently, the disciples have been stimulated by rewards, and they are all closing the door crazily. Who has the time to pay attention to the outside world. Flying in the middle of the sky, looking at the cold and empty mountains, he was so idle that he felt pain.It''s very difficult for Tianming to advance. Even with his adversity, he hasn''t been able to improve a small level in the past ten days. "Cultivation is too slow..." He expressed emotion, but no one responded. At present, he doesn''t want to talk to anyone. Ah Huang sleeps most of the time under the warm support of Lingmai. Even if he wakes up, his mother''s voice keeps on shouting, and it''s all in vain. As for the three eyed tiger, pull it down. It suddenly occurred to him that the power of change obtained after the last upgrade has not been used yet. As soon as his eyes turned, he thought of fun. The next moment, a silver light from the bottom across his body. Later, he became lin ning. is not only as like as two peas in appearance, but also perfectly consistent with the mental power that emanates from it. However, lin ning''s hidden Phoenix blood, he can only simulate the characteristics of the breath, can not really become hidden Phoenix blood. "Ha ha, it''s so similar!" He stretched out his feet and kicked, and his voice became a female voice. I felt that everything was ok, so I went straight to Ji Linghan''s cave. He wanted to see what it was like when he wasn''t at fairyland. This is called Weifu private visit! Ji Linghan is also closing the door recently, making efforts to impact the destiny. It''s just that the level of grand realm can''t be achieved overnight, so there''s no progress yet. The appearance of Jiang Cheng startled the forbidden system of the cave. Of course, she felt it. I was very surprised. "Lin ning? Don''t you practice in xuanjitu? Why did you come out so soon? " Jiang Cheng smiles, remembering lin ning''s expression before. He thinks that this is not suitable for her, so he puts away his smile and takes it seriously. "Oh, cultivation is so boring that I feel bored. How about you, when can you break through the destiny Lin ning has been in xuanjitu for more than ten days. Calculating the time, he also specially adjusted the fluctuation of spiritual power to the level of Lingtai, which is roughly in line with her possible realm. Ji Linghan has a pretty face and looks unhappy. "How can cultivation be slack? You really let me down. Are you worthy of the cultivation of the headmaster? " Why? This girl is very strict. She''s really pretty. This is the side Jiang Cheng has never seen before. Ji Linghan wants to be more clever and gentle in front of him. It seems that this micro service private visit is very fruitful. "I have my own discretion!" Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 86 He casually dealt with a sentence and looked at Ji Linghan''s cave with great interest. The furnishings inside are simple and simple. Besides the aura, they are very monotonous. "Well, as a girl, I thought there would be some pink and tender dresses in your cave." Hearing this, Ji Linghan''s beautiful big eyes narrowed. Today, lin ning seems to take her seriously. Although her relationship with lin ning is competitive, there is still some respect in the past. After all, lin ning is competitive in his heart, but he is also a polite person. Now, entering her own cave is like entering her home. She is old-fashioned and thinks that she is the guest. "How is your Sun flame sword training? Ziyan''s Heart Sutra has been practiced to Chapter 87 In fact, it is impossible to change this scene to another sect. Lin ning has three generations of talent Chapter 88 The black fog surged and seemed to think it was incredible. He knows the change of tiger eye and tiger eye. But that''s just a cover up. It can''t hide them. What''s more, after killing that girl, how can she survive? Jiang Cheng gave a cold smile: "I used a magic trick. What you killed was just a phantom." "Can you two be able to guess the strength of this seat?" Naturally, he doesn''t let others know that he will change. When he spoke, he habitually opened an insight in the dark to see what the name of the black fog was. Who knows that after the skill is connected, there are three question marks on the panel. I can''t find out. "System, what''s the situation? Why can''t we find his roots? Is he more special than the fragments of the heart of the world? " "Primary insight can only explore things in this world. The heart fragment of the world was born in this world. This thing is not. The current insight level of the host is not enough to explore." Is there any advanced insight? Is this black fog so big? If you didn''t get the mark of the main soul directly, brother Cheng would have no confidence. Three eyed tiger instinctively want to refute, Jiang Cheng what strength it is clear. But when we think of the recent series of abnormal phenomena, we can''t be sure for a while. "Jiang Cheng, it''s all a misunderstanding. Don''t be angry. He''s not the enemy..." For the three eyed tiger, this is an extremely rare patient explanation. But brother Cheng can''t listen now. "Misunderstanding? Even if you make some bad friends, you can bring them to Feixian gate to do evil. " "He didn''t do anything wrong..." "I''ll settle with you later. I''ll settle with him first!" The black fog was churning again, and then a hoarse voice came out. "Young Mole ant, do you really take yourself seriously?" "It''s just the quadruple of destiny, not to mention the heyday of this seat. Even now it''s just an idea to kill you." "I don''t care about you now. Go back!" Hearing this, Jiang Cheng knew that this guy was very empty. If I could kill myself, I would not just talk but practice. "Well, if you don''t mind, I will." With that, he directly urged the mark. The next moment, I saw the black fog shaking violently. A white magic flame rose out of thin air, and waves of heat evaporated from the fog. In the dark fog, an illusory face appeared. "Ah "Stay!" "No..." The burning black fog finally could not bear the pain of the soul, and cried bitterly. "Jiang Cheng, don''t kill him first!" The three eyed tiger didn''t know how Jiang Cheng could do it. He could only plead for help, but brother Cheng didn''t listen. "Get rid of all evils and give me a reasonable explanation later!" "He''s not a villain, and he never planned to kill you. He''s an immortal..." Huh? Shangxian? So what? He just killed lin ning? At this time, the fog will be completely dark, I''m afraid it will not disappear. "Shangxian" in the dark fog is no longer as proud as before. It is extremely miserable and asks for mercy. "Headmaster Jiang, I''m wrong..." "Don''t kill me..." "I am willing to submit to..." Is this Shangxian? It''s not much harder than the bones of ordinary friars. Is it the longer you live, the more afraid you are of death? Jiang Cheng just stopped for a moment. Anyway, he has a mark in his hand. Even his position can be sensed at any time. He can kill him at any time. "Yes? Surrender? " As soon as it stopped, the black fog gradually calmed down. Only from that color, we can see that he has suffered a lot and is much weaker than before. "Cough..." "Yes, I gave in. From then on, only leader Jiang took the lead." "I don''t know how leader Jiang got the mark of my lord soul?" The black fog is very oppressive. The mark of the main soul is the core and most important of the spirit. But last time, the mark of his main soul was knocked down, and now the black fog is just the residual soul. That is to say, he is powerful. If he had been replaced by other friars, he would have died a long time ago. He never dreamed that Jiang Cheng had got the lost mark of the main soul.This thing is his lifeblood. If you start the whole body, it can really kill him. You have to stabilize the boy and try to get the mark back Jiang Cheng doesn''t know what he''s thinking, he just knows that the system doesn''t Ding. All said surrender, not Ding? It seems that Qi Cang and the same, but also the surface of oral, the heart is still holding bad water. "Surrender? You think I''m so gullible? Don''t murder me until you recover With that, he would urge the mark of the spirit again. As soon as the white flame rose, the black fog howled again. "Wronged..." "I really submit to..." The system still doesn''t bite. Jiang Cheng considers whether to kill him directly. Think about it, the experts have self-respect. The three eyed tiger is not willing to really submit, only willing to cooperate as a three-year guardian spirit beast. Not to mention immortals. The more powerful a man is, the more harmful he will be. "Boy, stop first!" "Did you get the mark of his spirit?" The tone of the tiger suddenly came with three eyes. "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Wow, Kaka Then it''s easy for you to want him to surrender! " Three eyed tiger suddenly laughed, but with a little obscenity in his smile, he didn''t have a good heart. "Oh? How to do it? " "You can use your spirit to engrave a contract Dharma array on the mark of his main soul. If he doesn''t submit, he will submit. He can''t disobey you any more." He is a demon king, and he has some insight. "And this good thing?" City brother is really a bit excited. If you can get a fairy subordinate, you will get unprecedented sublimation. "Of course, the mark of the soul is so important. I don''t know how you got it." "What should I do?" "I''ll teach you." The conspiracy of the two powerful kings was all voiced, and black fog couldn''t hear it. he was very grateful to the three eyed tiger. Fortunately, the tiger demon pleaded for him, otherwise he couldn''t survive this time. But the next moment, he won''t be happy. He found that he seems to have a heavy shackle. That kind of feeling comes from the depths of the soul, which can''t be violated. If Jiang Cheng is a murderer, he will be really out of his wits! "Ding, you get the loyalty of a subordinate and 10000 points." The system was finally certified, but Jiang Cheng was not satisfied. Isn''t it agreed to be immortal? Immortal must have at least a hundred million points, right? Only ten thousand? That is to say, there is no price for the contract, otherwise he will regret it. "What have you done?" Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 89 The black fog kept condensing, and even became more intense than before. In the end, there was a human form. "Oh, it''s just a contract with your soul." The three eyed tiger combed his white hair. Now the black fog has become Jiang Cheng''s subordinate. His position is not as high as it, and he doesn''t look at it any more. "You, you damned tiger demon, I trust you so much!" He''s not stupid either. He can''t touch that kind of contract at all. He must have been taught by the three eyed tiger when he was just transmitting the sound. "You betrayed me!" Black fog is crazy. If it''s not in its heyday, it''s estimated that if it can''t beat the dead tiger, it''s going to rush up and kill it. "You can''t say that." "You see, you''re not at a loss either, because by signing a contract with him, the spirit has been greatly replenished, and is not subject to the lower bound rules. Your state is better than before." "From this point of view, you have to thank me." "But tiger never asks for anything in return for his good deeds. Just keep it in mind." As a forced king who can keep pace with Cheng Ge, the three eyed tiger''s words are not worth his life. "You, you..." If you have a body, the black fog will probably vomit blood. "Come on, now you know where you are." "You know what to do." If not completely accepted, Jiang Cheng would not keep him. Although he is not afraid of death, other disciples are afraid. He will not leave hidden danger in Feixian gate. The black fog was silent for a long time, and finally sighed. "Can I have another choice?" Can become the existence of the immortal, do not know how many years to live, early is not that young impulsive hairy boy, know the current affairs. Jiang Cheng is very satisfied with his change of attitude. "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t act as a demon, I won''t embarrass you and give you enough respect." "Thank you very much." The figure of the black fog bowed slightly and breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that there was no need for Jiang Cheng to give this promise. If someone else gets the mark of his soul, his end will be extremely miserable. Respect or something, it doesn''t exist. "Well, tell me where you came from." "How did you come to my Feixian gate?" The black fog sighed again, as if it had gone through all the vicissitudes. "All of this originated from a battle between immortals and Demons thousands of years ago. At that time, Tianyu came to the East in an attempt to annex..." Chapter 90 After this demon and demon met, they soon hit it off. Three eyed tiger takes a fancy to Mo Chen and hopes that he can help himself after he recovers his strength and identity in the future. That''s the immortal of the upper world. It''s more powerful than the king of the Golden Dragon in the demon kingdom. With his support, will you still walk sideways? If you''re lucky, you might be able to fly up. And Mo Chen''s side, naturally, takes a fancy to the current strength of the three eyed tiger. The level of demon king is the top in the lower bound. Protected by the three eyed tiger, he doesn''t have to worry about the blood devil blade being taken away by the curfew, or the ghost being refined. So during this period of time, they colluded in the mountains and forests. With the help of the three eyed tiger, Mo Chen''s ghost recovers some state, and finally can get rid of the blood devil blade and see the sun again. Then, he was tragically discovered by Jiang Cheng. However, because he was accepted by Jiang Cheng and contracted, he will not be suppressed by the lower bound rules now. "So you''re left with nothing but a wisp of ghost?" I''m not satisfied with Ge Cheng. No wonder this guy is only ten thousand points. He has been weak for a long time. "There''s an accompanying immortal tool in the immortal. Although it''s a spirit tool, it can recover as long as it warms up the spirit of the immortal in the future..." Everyone knows the identity of Moxiu. Mo Chen also calls himself immortal and immortal utensil. This guy is also desperate for face. "If I dare to take you out, I''ll warn you right away." In Jiang Cheng''s opinion, when the ghost appears, what he wants to do most is to give up and make a body. But then, Mo Chen dispelled his doubts. "You worry too much. Although my immortal soul is broken, it can''t reach the holy land, and my body can''t bear this level of soul injection. It will collapse directly. So it''s impossible for me to take away the Feixian disciples. " Otherwise, he would have given up Duanmu''s family. Jiang Cheng nodded, since there was no harm, and it was impossible to resist himself, it was up to him. "What strength do you have now and what realm can you kill?" Referring to the strength, Mo Chen proudly said: "under the Taoist palace, an idea can kill it." "That''s it?" Jiang Cheng turned his lips. Mo Chen was suddenly depressed. You have four orders of heaven. The most powerful cailingtai Jiuchong among the other disciples of Feixian sect. Is it not enough to shock you that I can kill Nintendo? "When you enter the holy place, you can also kill the immortal soul if you are fighting to pay for the damage." "Well, well, you''d better rest." The city elder brother immediately becomes the interest lacks, What immortal, this is inferior to the three eyed tiger. This laissez faire does not matter attitude, let Mo Chen relieved, secretly thought that this person is still easy to get along with. But on the other hand, the immortal''s self-esteem also suffered a heavy blow. As a result, he was unwilling to rectify his name. "If you can give back the mark of the Lord''s soul to me, I can recover some of my strength immediately!" "Then Like these three eyed tigers, they can be destroyed by turning over their hands! " He also remembered the betrayal of the three eyed tiger just now, and taught Jiang Cheng how to control himself. This made my eyes stand up. "Hello, aren''t you? Don''t forget who is taking care of you these days Jiang Cheng shook his head and was not interested in this proposal. "Do you think I''m stupid?" Return the mark of the spirit to him. This guy is absolutely against the water. He won''t add a strange hidden danger to himself. "Then if you can find the holy spirit nourishing medicine Qizhen, let my spirit be replenished, also can restore a small part of strength." Duanmu family was too weak before. Not to mention the holy pill, even the elixir above the seventh level is impossible. Above the elixir are Baodan, Xuandan and Shengdan. The difference is too many levels, so Mo Chen is too lazy to count on them. Holy elixir is extremely rare in the lower world, and even if you get that level of natural resources and local treasures, you have to have that level of alchemist. It''s hard to get pills of that level, even three eyed tiger. For Jiang Cheng, he didn''t have any expectations. However, the boy somehow got the mark of his main soul and the help of the three eyed Tiger This reminds Mo Chen of an identity - the son of a plane with profound spirit! From then on, this kind of tragic fortune often reverses. Along the way, although there are occasional small setbacks, but always miraculously saved. The enemy who provokes them, no matter how strong, will be killed by them.They also have a bigger characteristic, that is, they are predestined with treasures. Wherever you go, you can easily get the weapons of heaven, material, earth, and magic weapons. It''s possible that a dog is a descendant of an ancient unicorn, as if it were favored by heaven. In the upper realm of immortals, there are such children of Qi Yun. Some of their popularity was exhausted when they arrived at Xianyu and became ordinary immortals. Some Qi Yun continued and eventually became a giant in Xianyu. Is this the same kind of person? If it''s true, I''ll follow him. Maybe I can change my life. By the way, when the children of plane rise, some people have a "grandfather with him" in distress, or a wounded "fairy elder sister" hiding in a weapon or ring, who has been secretly pointing out the maze. All the way to raise points to protect the growth of the plane''s son, can be regarded as their mentor, life mentor. How similar is this to yourself? He is also from an extraordinary family. He used to be powerful, but he suffered a lot Is it true that you have become someone else''s "grandfather" by chance? He remembers that the "grandfather with two sons" not only regained his original strength, but also had some chances for them. His strength was several times stronger than that of his heyday, and his treasure was enviable. Thinking of this, he suddenly accepted the current situation. I even think it might be a good thing to follow Jiang Cheng. It''s just that he can''t feel this change of thought. Even if he had a cold, he would not know. Do you need something like grandfather? "All right, all right. I''ll return the holy pill. I want to do something good. I''d better wash and sleep. I don''t need your help, either. Don''t think about what you don''t have. " Ah? What? It''s not supposed to be like this, is it? Mo Chen can''t react. It is reasonable to say that an immortal who takes refuge in himself should not be overjoyed? Even if the immortal was badly hit, his strength was not enough. In case of his heyday, his knowledge and experience were also there. In particular, if you can really fly up in the future, you will have an old horse in a strange fairy land. Get Xianyu''s contacts and relationships ahead of time. How many detours can you take! If you look at the attitude of the three eyed tiger, you can see that no one in the lower world can refuse the five-star high-quality plug-in like "carry on grandfather.". Even if it''s the demon king, it''s no exception! Seeing that Jiang Cheng was about to leave, he couldn''t help it any more. It hurts my self-esteem. Tangtangshangxian took the initiative to stick it up, and actually stuck a cold ass? "Stop!" He rushed up and stopped the way. Because the emotion is too excited, even roars loudly. "Why do you look down on people?" "Do you know what you missed? You will regret it all your life!" Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 91 Although the human form has no face, Jiang Cheng can still feel the intense emotion of the other side. He felt puzzled. Brother, what are you doing? It''s that I didn''t use the mark of the spirit to destroy you, which makes you feel very uncomfortable. Or did I not use the contract to enslave you and make you feel too boring? What are you excited about? Can you make sense? He looked back sympathetically. "OK, I shouldn''t look down on you, OK?" "When you are old, you should eat more to make up for your health. If you are old, you should take good care of yourself and be good to yourself." Poof The three eyed tiger laughed directly. It can understand Mo Chen''s mood, so it knows how depressed the immortal''s mood is at this time. The boy always makes a hit when he talks. He almost vomited blood at the beginning, but now he''s a melon eater. I feel very happy. "Ben mo Oh, no, Ben Xian knows all the forces in the immortal Kingdom very well. He is familiar with the rules and taboos of the immortal kingdom. There are also many old friends who are powerful and respected in the immortal kingdom! " "If you are willing to help me find the holy elixir, you will be lucky to fly up in the future, and I can take you..." Mo Chen did not care about many, just like sales, put out his own advantages. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Jiang Cheng. "Oh, you are so good, but I don''t need to be taken by others. I prefer to fly by myself." Does he need it? Even if I really enter the immortal realm in the future, I will be invincible three times a day, so I don''t have to consider anything else. "What, you don''t need it?" Mo Chen is going crazy. "Do you think it''s so easy to become an immortal? If there is no one to instruct you, no matter how good your aptitude is, you may not be able to do it all your life.... " "No chance, no chance." Jiang Cheng is not worried that he will not be able to rise in the future. It''s said from the beginning that the end of time will not destroy the body. This is Chapter 92 "It seems that you all put my usual teaching behind you!" This suddenly changed his face, and everyone was confused. Instruction? Does the leader have any instruction? "I''ve told you 800 times that we should love each other. What''s the point of you suing behind your back like this?" Everyone was stunned by the training. Secretly thinking, although it''s right to love each other, you never seem to have said that. They rummaged and thought of it as if they were all shocked by the headmaster''s disguise. There is nothing else. "Lin ning is acting on my orders. This trip is too urgent. I told her that she should not disclose it." "Don''t talk about it any more. Do you understand?" If lin ning comes out and people keep talking about it, then they may have to help. Gan Ziyi and others immediately echoed, flattering constantly. "Yes, the leader''s lesson is right!" Qin Chang also took out a small book on the spot and quickly recorded it. "Everyone should write down the leader''s words like I do. Do you hear me?" Wei Miao said in a loud voice: "don''t remind me, master Qin. I have already memorized the leader''s quotations. I haven''t forgotten a word!" In their opinion, the reason why Shan Tai got the reward of promoting to a higher level last time was that he flattered the leader most fiercely. So now, of course, there is a way to learn. In fact, the reason why Jiang Cheng chose to promote Shan Tai last time was that he often came forward and looked familiar. One side of the three eyed tiger has long been flattered by this link, Mo Chen is an eye opener. Secretly thinking, do you want to drift with the tide in the future? At least it''s a fairy. It''s too lost, isn''t it? We should be more reserved. Jiang Cheng was not really angry at first, so he naturally stopped. "Well, let me introduce you." "This is mo Chen, elder mo. from now on, he will be our own person in Feixian gate." Although Chapter 93 "Hidden Phoenix blood!" Mo Chen how insight, at a glance to see the root of lin ning. "It''s Yin Huang''s blood!" He gave two exclamations and ran quickly. The awakening of blood is common in the immortal kingdom. But between blood and blood, there are grades. The blood of Yin Huang obviously belongs to the top group. Even in the immortal realm, it is extremely rare! When he saw Ji Linghan earlier, he was already secretly surprised. The seven skills and exquisite body also belongs to the first-class qualification in the immortal realm. I didn''t expect the headmaster to have such a disciple. Sure enough, he deserves to be the son of plane. He is naturally attracted to the top talents. Now I was shocked to see her blood. Isn''t the spirit of "the son of plane" amazing? Even if these two women enter the immortal realm, they can also cause big forces to fight. I was accepted when I was still in the lower bound. "How, do you know Yin Huang''s blood?" "Of course, this girl''s blood is not fully awakened, just because she has not practiced the dark system skill..." Jiang Cheng secretly agreed. When he used insight to check lin ning, the system had a similar view. "Do you have the secret system skill?" "How wonderful Mo Chen rubbed his hands and stared at lin ning for a moment, just like looking at a treasure. "Headmaster, have you forgotten my name, dark Ji dark Ji? What I major in is dark skill." "If the leader doesn''t give up, I''d like to take this girl as an apprentice and teach her carefully!" He said it from the bottom of his heart. This is Yin Huang''s blood. If she is brought up and brought into the immortal realm, she will surpass her master in the future. It''s like finding another leg for your future! Lin ning is sure to have a better development by taking her as a teacher, and Jiang Cheng will not object. "Yes, but I need to ask Xiao Han''s opinion." After all, she is lin ning''s current master. "I don''t mind either." Ji Linghan also nodded his head without hesitation. Before she grabbed lin ning, just to stop her from worshipping Jiang Cheng as her teacher. As for lin ning, it doesn''t matter. "I won''t promise!" After listening for a while, lin ning heard that the leader was going to push himself to others, and he was not happy. "You just don''t want me to be around you, I''m growing up now, no worse than them!" She released brother Cheng''s arm and patted her chest. Her eyes were red. In 70 years, xuanjitunei has developed well. She fixed her state at the age of 20. City elder brother is very helpless, younger sister we this is not life and death, need not so sad? "This Mo Changlao also joined our school. We can still meet each other every day." Lin ning said: "but you have promised me that as long as I surpass Ji Linghan, I will be accepted as an apprentice!" City elder brother heart way I when agreed, that is not all you two decide without authorization? Besides, you haven''t surpassed Ji Linghan yet. Seeing that Lin Ning was still very aggrieved, he could only formally give her a promise. "Well, as long as you can surpass elder Mo Chen''s peak cultivation, I will accept you as an apprentice and never break your promise!" "Really?" "All the disciples testify!" Brother Cheng waved his hand. All the people in the room are murmuring. You are pitching people. Lin ning just came out from Xuanji, and didn''t know that Mo Chang was always immortal. I think that with my own talent, I can surpass it in a few years. "That''s good!" Lin ning turned his worries into happiness. After meeting Mo Chen, Ying Ying bowed down and made a great ceremony. Mo Chen''s eyes are open and smiling. He''s like a treasure after receiving such a genius. At this time, a Huang suddenly came over. "Mom, mom, debris! Here comes the fragment "Ah? My dear daughter, what do you say? " "Another fragment has entered Feixian gate. Mother must get it!" "Ha?" Jiangcheng is a little bit confused. Does the fragment of the heart of the world still have feet? Can you enter Feixian gate by yourself? Then they heard the sound of drums in the sky. Looking up, I was almost startled. See a whole body pure white, have the spirit bird of thousands of meters to flutter, fly toward this side. Around the spirit bird, there are hundreds of Jiashi. Along the way there are petals falling, like a drizzle in general, falling in profusion.There are no huzong formation and gatekeepers in Feixian gate, so they come in unimpeded. Mo Chen came over at the right time to do science popularization work for the leader. "That''s liluan, the sixth level spirit beast, but he''s not good at fighting, so he''s easy to be caught and become a mount." He can''t bear to flatter like other disciples, but he is very skilled in showing his professional ability. Jiang Cheng nodded, and he could not help feeling envious. No matter how effective the spirit bird is, it''s a big show! If it''s used to force, you can add at least 66 points. When it was close to Luan, the sky was overcast. They saw that there was more than one person on Li Luan''s back, but there were hundreds of people. Sitting in the middle is a beautiful young woman, colorful green smoke yarn bixialuo, pink narcissus flower green leaf skirt, wearing gold thin smoke yarn. The hair on the temples is slanted with pearls and Jasper hairpins. When they get close, their beautiful looks are also reflected in the eyes of the public. On Li Luan''s back was a small and exquisite outdoor palace, and she sat in it. There are Eight maids waiting around, and all of them are maids in the rear. From the outside of Luan, there are 100 palace guards in bright silver armor. "This, this is the person of the Qianxing Dynasty, isn''t it?" Luo Yuan is not sure. Other people immediately seemed to be reminded and reacted. "Yes, this woman seems to be princess ningti." "No, it''s really her?" "How could she come to our Feixian gate? Are you not dreaming? " "Oh, my God, she''s a star Dynasty Chapter 94 Jiang Cheng understood this. The three eyed tiger is the demon king. Liluan is also a kind of monster. It''s not afraid to be a monster when it comes to the demon king. Looking around, I found that the three eyed tiger was sneering at the bird in the sky. "Take away your bad temper. Don''t scare the guests." Jiang Cheng doesn''t have to guess what the emperor Qianxing is doing. He killed the prince, the other side could not have no reaction. He doesn''t think that other people will be in a panic or face a big enemy. It''s business. Just like Qi Cang at the beginning, after unremitting efforts, he took the initiative to bring him the big gift bag of Bayun hall extermination school. Should Qianxing Dynasty be more valuable than Bayun hall? City brother is still looking forward to it. "It''s trouble." Three eyed tiger found a place to lie down in the shade, closed his eyes, the only monster can feel the breath convergence up. Li Luan in the sky gradually calmed down. A moment later, it landed in front of the main hall of Feixian gate. Xia Houjun, the commander of the Imperial Guard, pointed at the sky with a long gun and stopped drinking in a loud voice. "the Royal Highness Princess of heaven!" "You don''t want to meet us soon!" The voice, infused with the spiritual power of the Taoist palace, passed on for a long time, and finally reverberated among the mountains for a long time. And the prestige contained in the voice also made many Feixian disciples show fear. If it wasn''t for Jiang Cheng who stood in front of them and gave them confidence, I''m afraid some disciples would kneel down on the spot. "If you fart, let it go!" City elder brother is not too cold for that princess, what he cares about is when the other party declares war. Or when the whole Qianxing imperial high-level are involved, let yourself to a net. "Bold!" Xia Houjun is very angry. What he is afraid of is to destroy the mysterious forces of Bayun hall, and he doesn''t pay attention to Feixian gate. Because he didn''t know that Bayun hall was destroyed by Jiang Cheng. The long gun of the eighth level spirit weapon points directly at Jiangcheng. A whirlwind on the gun head expands rapidly, forming a tornado with teeth and claws. Just when Jiang Cheng planned to let the three eyed tiger take care of it first, the princess ningti finally made a sound. "Commander Xia, stop it." "Your Highness, he is disrespectful to you and must be severely punished!" Xia Houjun is angry and wants to teach Jiang Cheng a big lesson. Princess ningti gently opened her lips, but her tone was gentle, but there was no doubt: "this trip is mainly about our palace. I believe the commander of Xiahou should not forget it." Xia Hou Jun''s face was stiff, so he finally withdrew his gun. This makes brother Cheng a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the princess has great power. Even the experts in the Taoist palace have to obey her orders. "Are you Jiang Cheng?" Ning Ti Princess carefully looked at the handsome man in front of the sky, even if she could not help but look a few more. "It''s me. Does the princess have any advice?" "Isn''t headmaster Jiang going to invite me in?" Ginger city heart way, you dry star emperor before starting, also like eight cloud hall as complex? Just say I''m going to die, don''t I? I''m really tired. "Of course." Since the other party hasn''t torn his face, it doesn''t matter if he shows his mind. After the two sides took their seats in the hall, Jiang Cheng opened an insight. Ah Huang said that there are fragments of the heart of the world. Is it on the princess? Under the insight, there is no escape for the cultivation of Princess ningti. He was surprised that the princess had a Taoist palace. However, after some investigation, in addition to a nine level spirit weapon and two eight level spirit weapons found in her body, there was no other strange treasure. There are many good things in her storage ring, but there are no fragments of the heart of the world. "Headmaster Jiang, my palace is here for the disaster of Bayun hall." This sentence made all the disciples of Feixian gate look at each other in surprise. They don''t know what happened in Bayun hall. Isn''t it a grand ceremony? How did it become a catastrophe? "Oh." While dealing with it, Jiang Cheng changed other goals and continued to use insight. He didn''t feel the smell of debris, but the good daughter certainly said it right. "All the people in the eight cloud hall, including the guests, were killed on the day of the ceremony." "My brother Xiang Ba also died there!" "Headmaster Jiang, as the only survivor of that catastrophe, must know something about it?" Princess ningti spoke politely, not aggressively. It''s not like Xia Houjun''s posture of trying a case by torture. But the words almost made her heart stop beating.what? Is Bayun hall destroyed? Is the leader the only "Survivor"? Combined with the city brother''s previous actions, people immediately guessed something, and their eyes suddenly all widened. Isn''t it, boss? You killed Bayun hall, too? And killed all the princes of the QIANXING dynasty? That''s Bayun hall. Do you want to be so strong? It''s no wonder that after I came back last time, it was also a skill, an ancient book, and an eight level spirit weapon This is the rhythm of breaking the sky! "Yes, I know." City brother next words, let Ji Linghan and others almost vomit blood. Now people have come to find out. Even if it''s your old job, you must pretend you don''t know anything and get rid of the relationship. Qianxing Dynasty is not a good match. Even if you are very powerful, there is no need to ask for trouble. More is better than less! As a result, the upright leader should answer every question "Oh?" As soon as the princess Ning ti''s eyes brightened, she was very surprised. She didn''t seem to expect that she would get the result just by asking. Originally, I thought this trip would be very tortuous. For example, Jiang Cheng was just too weak and was knocked unconscious. Fortunately, he became a fish out of the net. He didn''t see the enemy and couldn''t find out the result. Or maybe Jiang city has something to do with the enemy, so I won''t let it go. I didn''t expect him to cooperate so much. "Can leader Jiang tell us who killed them?" "Yes." "Who is it?" Ning Ti Princess all stood up, staring at Jiang Cheng''s face. Brother Cheng was very proud and pointed to himself. "That''s me." He''s really proud. It''s his favorite work to destroy the Bayun hall. It''s a pity that he didn''t release the materials after more than ten days of loading. Now it''s rare for someone to mention it. He won''t hide it any more. Let''s get the credit! Poop! Several Feixian disciples fell down on the spot. My brother, why are you so sincere? When people ask, do you honestly admit it? Can''t you say you don''t know? Can''t we just make up a force? It''s a big problem. The temperature in the hall suddenly cooled down. Xia Houjun suddenly got up, angry and raised his gun again. But before he spoke, Princess ningti raised her hand. Her deep Phoenix eyes narrowed, the cold light flickered, but finally turned into calm. "Headmaster Jiang, you can''t talk nonsense. Some crimes can not be admitted indiscriminately. " "I don''t have much patience." "I hope you''re not kidding!" Jiang Cheng pleaded guilty too simply, but she didn''t believe it. The realm can be seen through at a glance, and the destiny is quadruple. It''s a miracle that there can be a quadruple calculation of destiny in places like feixianmen, which surprised her. But this kind of strength, want to destroy eight cloud temple those people, is impossible thing. She felt that Jiang Cheng was amusing herself. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 95 "I''m not kidding. I did it." Brother Cheng is in a hurry. It''s clear that I''m the one who pretends this. You don''t believe it. It''s unreasonable. Ji Linghan, Yin Xueer and others in the rear completely collapsed. Since others don''t believe it, can''t you just laugh at it? You have to prove that you did it yourself? If it wasn''t for the leader''s respect, they would like to rush up and cover his mouth and let him accept the magic power. The snow-white face of Princess ningti also gradually floated a thin anger. "Headmaster Jiang, don''t you pay attention to QIANXING dynasty?" "No, I''m just telling the truth. Your brother is wuse Shenfu, isn''t he? I''ve fought with him! " "He has four guards, and they are all killed by me." Jiang Cheng is annoyed. The credit is clearly his. Who dares to fight with whom. To prove himself, he had an idea. "Oh, by the way, I also got his magic weapon!" With that, he wiped the ring. Two glittering eight level spirit weapons floated out, which were Xiang BA''s spirit sword and spirit armor. Now, you should believe it, right? Ji Linghan nearly fainted in the dark. She has always worshipped the headmaster and is gentle in front of him Chapter 96 Hum! There was a slight sonic boom in the hall. The battle in the Taoist palace will be very powerful. If there is no one to protect it, let alone the main hall, even the Feixian gate will be devastated. The reason why the attack was so small was that Princess ningti was so strong that she forced the fluctuation down. Mingming is a little lower than Xia Houjun, but her strength is enough to crush the commander! Daogong realm is the continuation of Tianming realm. In this realm, the original humble Shenfu will evolve into a magnificent palace. Under the blessing of heaven and earth rules, there are more powers and mysteries. The power that monks can mobilize is also multiplied. As soon as Princess ningti''s Taoist palace came out, the whole palace was full of visions. The six rivers flowing out of the palace were full of different colors. The waves were rolling and surging, and countless marks were floating in the waves. Even those who can''t practice can feel the power of destroying heaven and earth from that river! Some of the lower level disciples of Feixian sect were robbed of their minds just by looking at them, and they were all in confusion. If Mo Chen hadn''t had a drink in the depths of their spirits, I''m afraid they would have been sleeping forever. Peng! With a single blow, Xia Houjun flew backwards and hit the guards. WOW! The guards even stepped back to take him down. "The princess is really good. She is the liucaidao palace, and there is a trace of Li dragon blood. It''s not pure, but it''s amazing enough! " Mo Chen''s transmission of sound and popular science makes Cheng Ge a little interested. "The blood of Li long? How about the blood of the black dragon? " Mo Chen said with a smile: "the leader is really joking. Canglong, Jinlong and Qinglong are one of the three giants of the dragon family. Li dragon is just a branch of black dragon, how can it be compared with it. One day at a time, there is no difference between the two Is it so? It seems that the last drop of Canglong''s blood essence is really high! "Commander Xia Hou, my palace said I would let you go." Ning ti''s words are said in a calm tone, but they give people a deep chill. No one doubts that if Xia Houjun does it again, the princess will kill him with her own hands. After calming down Xia Houjun, her cold face thawed quickly, and a bitter smile of apology floated up. "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry, it''s our palace that can''t manage our own people well!" "I hope you''ll forgive me." These words once again made everyone feel incredible. Some feixianmen disciples were even almost encircled by her. Beautiful, strong and aggressive, but also very reasonable, such a woman, it is difficult to make people hostile ah. The three eyed tiger turned his head and looked at Jiang Cheng. "What''s next?" "Do you want to kill it?" Brother Cheng is also a little bit confused. This situation is really difficult. The other side didn''t cause any harm to feixianmen, and he apologized and softened, and he had no reason to hold on. I can only wave my hand and let the three eyed tiger step down first. Although he has always been lazy to guess what the other party''s calculation is, he is really curious this time. But then he made a big discovery. The fragments of the heart of the world have been found! Insight skill after locking one of the Eight maids behind Ning Ti, the skill shows that the bead hairpin on the other''s head is abnormal. If it wasn''t for the hairpin, the bead had a layer of array engraved on its surface, he should have felt it from the beginning. The heart of the world fragment, in that bead inside, can''t have wrong! And there was another discovery that surprised him. The strength of this palace maid is much more powerful than that of Princess ningti. She has reached the eighth level of Daogong! You know, the emperor of Qianxing Dynasty is also the sixth emperor of Daogong. However, she was also wearing a Dharma array to hide her accomplishments. On the surface, she was no different from the other seven maids in the palace. They were all in the Lingtai realm. In addition, the girl''s earrings also show a masking effect under the insight. In other words, her appearance was hidden. What''s the situation, sleeper? What''s the origin of this maid of honor? What''s she going to do? After so many boring days at the mountain gate, brother Cheng is a little excited. There is a big problem in it! "Headmaster Jiang, since it has nothing to do with you, I will leave the palace." "But now it''s going to be late. Will you allow me to wait in Feixian gate all night?" There are plenty of places in Feixian gate, but what does the other party want to do? Jiang Cheng originally wanted to refuse, but he changed his mind when he thought of the fragments of the heart of the world. "it''s okay to stay for one night, but is your highness tied up in advance?" What else is the room charge?They were speechless. All the disciples of Feixian sect were afraid that they would offend the princess again. And that Xia Hou Jun also clenched his fist. But in the end, he didn''t say a word. Princess ningti was also quite surprised, but then she gave a smile. "Yes, I don''t know what leader Jiang wants? Spirit stone? "Pills?" Jiang Cheng shook his hand: "no, no, how can I ask for such a valuable thing?" He walked to Ning Ti with a smile and slowly raised his right hand. Just when Xia Houjun thought that the boy was so bold that he wanted to be abrupt with the princess, the city elder brother''s right arm moved forward, bypassed ningti and landed on the head of a maid in the rear. Shua! A silver bead hairpin was pulled down by him. "I would like to receive a token of the value of the Pearl Chai, Princess your highness should have no objection to it?" He turned the bead hairpin in his hand, as if it was just for him. The palace maid, who had hidden the powerful cultivation, obviously didn''t expect that he would have such a show. The cold light in her eyes flashed away, but she didn''t resist, let alone attack on the spot. And Ning ti is a Leng. She took a deep look at Jiang Cheng and was silent for a few seconds. Then he showed his face again with a smile: "of course, leader Jiang likes it." "You are welcome, princess." The city elder brother in the heart is happy to bloom, didn''t expect so simple to get. Associated with, see Ning Ti and others are pleasing to the eye a lot. The more the treasure, the better. "Go and have a rest, my dear guest Until Ning Ti and Xia Houjun left, Mo Chen just stood up. "Headmaster, this girl has changed a lot. She must have a deeper calculation. You can''t help it!" Jiang Cheng waved his hand. "It''s OK. Everything is expected by our leader." He said so casually, in fact, he didn''t think of anything, and he is still confused. But Mo Chen is standing on high. The son of plane is really unfathomable. He can''t speculate at all. All the disciples flattered one after another. "The headmaster is really clever." "Yes, the headmaster must have expected that Princess ningti didn''t dare to investigate." They thought it was unwise for Jiang Cheng to admit what he did. Now when I see that there''s nothing wrong with him, I suddenly feel that he''s enigmatic. He''s counting the other party''s reaction ahead of time. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 97 "In my opinion, Princess ningti must be fascinated by the headmaster." "Right, right, or I can''t explain..." This wrong flattery posture just started, was interrupted by lin ning. "Zhang Shi Shu, Song Shi Shu, are the two of you very busy? Can you go outside and show me my swordsmanship? " It''s the spirit stage. She wants to beat people. Two martial uncles quickly refused. "No, no!" "We are busy. You''d better find someone else..." On the other hand, Xia Houjun finally can''t help but wonder and find Ning ti. "Why is your highness so tolerant? Are you afraid of Jiang Cheng?" "This palace has its own purpose." Xia Hou Jun was extremely angry and gave a cold smile: "I think your highness is fascinated by Jiang Cheng..." "Xia Houjun, do you think our Palace won''t kill you?" Ning Ti was unusually polite to Jiang Cheng just now, but he would not have a good face. Xia Houjun''s face changed and cold sweat came out of his back. "I dare not!" That day, the emperor was far away, and ningti''s personal strength and power were above him. If we really kill them, we won''t pursue them after the event. After he retreated, Ning Ti pingtui left and right maids, closed the door behind him, and laid a layer of prohibition. At this time, only she and the maid in waiting were left in the room. See this slowly raised his head, straight waist, no longer before that docile and weak maid appearance. She walked like she was in her own territory. Ning Ti quickly gets up and gives her the position, but she stands aside. If this scene is seen by others, I''m afraid I will doubt my dream. The Royal Princess looks like a servant in front of a palace maid, but they seem to be used to this way of getting along with each other. The reason why she volunteered to come to Feixian gate this time was that the maid in green skirt gave the order. "Why do you want to stop me from killing Jiang Cheng today?" In fact, she doesn''t know why. There is no doubt that Jiang Cheng is the murderer. Although she and Xiang Ba had no feelings at all, she still wanted to kill him from the standpoint of the imperial court. At that time, he suddenly chose to stop and beat Xia Houjun back. It was because the maid in waiting secretly ordered her to do so. It''s just that it happened suddenly, and there''s no time to ask why. That green skirt palace maid thin red lips slightly pull, overflow a touch of irony smile. "If I hadn''t stopped you, none of you would have died." "Ah "Why?" Ning Ti was surprised, and then he was puzzled. "In my opinion, Jiang Cheng''s destiny is quadruple. No matter how many chances he has, he can''t shake the Taoist palace. Does he also have the means to hide his accomplishments? " The green skirt maid shook her head. "Jiang Cheng is just a man of extraordinary fortune and strength. What''s really terrible is the tiger." Referring to the three eyed tiger, she also showed a deep fear. Ningti had never seen fear in her eyes, so she was even more surprised. "The tiger demon? Isn''t it just destiny nine? " The green skirt maid scolded: "you are as stupid as a pig. Who told you that it is destiny nine? Based on the rumors from the outside world, we can infer that "Have you ever seen the tiger demon do it?" "Or did you fight it?" Being scolded by her, the noble princess ningti just lowered her head and couldn''t see any dissatisfaction. This is the habit of being scolded. "To tell you the truth, if the tiger demon wants to kill all of us, it''s easy." "Ah? Including you? Does it surpass the Taoist palace "Daogong jiuzhong? You look down on it Ning Ti princess took a breath, beautiful eyes full of incredible. "Is it going to be holy..." At that level, only the leaders of some holy places, the supreme elders, can reach it. Green skirt maid did not directly answer her. "About two months ago, Ziyuan holy land was attacked by a tiger demon with three eyes." "What? The holy land of Ziyuan Princess ningti looks pale, and finally exclaimed. Ziyuan holy land is tens of thousands of miles away from Qianxing Dynasty, but she has heard of it for a simple reason. It''s so strong. It''s famous. It is said that there are three people in the holy land of Ziyuan. Under the gate, there are no less than 100 people in the Taoist palace. It''s so powerful that it''s suffocating! In the holy land, the sons and daughters of those evil spirits are all born of extraordinary origin and have amazing fortune, which makes it difficult for them to keep up with each other.This huge sect has been standing for millions of years in the cultivation world! "What''s the result? Can the three eyed tiger enter into the holy land of Ziyuan and retreat all over? " If that''s true, even the whole Qianxing Dynasty can''t stop it. "The whole body retreats?" The green skirt maid sneered, just like looking at a frog in a well. "If the three eyed Tigers had not just crossed the border, the seven million year old Ziyuan holy land would have become history. It would have been the biggest crisis since their founding." "This..." Princess ningti is a little distracted. She can''t imagine that kind of scene and can''t figure out how strong it should be. "Isn''t there three in the holy land?" "Four The green skirt maid corrected her. "They also have a supreme elder who has been consecrated to the Ninth level. Since the day when the holy land was founded, this venerable antique has existed. It can be called a land immortal!" "Since there is him..." "He took the magic weapon with all his strength and was easily blocked by the three eyed tiger. The earthquake has retreated thousands of miles and damaged the foundation. Up to now, it''s still closed and recuperated! " Although she had known about it for a long time, she couldn''t hide her shocking tone when she said it. "It''s not a secret at the top of the thousand spirit world. It''s been around for a long time." "The holy land of Ziyuan sent out a call for help. Afterwards, the high-level officials of the holy land also met secretly to discuss how to resist the three eyed tiger." "Only after that, it disappeared." "I didn''t expect to be here..." Princess nupti''s mouth couldn''t be closed. This strength is absolutely the holy rank in the legend! Now, looking back at the scenes in the hall, she felt cold sweat and cold war all over her body. In front of the tiger demon''s face, if he said something wrong at that time, his body would be cold now. Not only will he die, but also the Qianxing Dynasty will fall apart and no longer exist. Who can stop the tiger demon in the holy rank? "It, it''s so powerful, why is it here?" "I''m at the mercy of Jiang Cheng." Green skirt palace maid way: "this wants to ask themselves." At this point, she was a little upset. "If I had not been afraid of the tiger demon, I would not have allowed Jiang Cheng to take away her today." That Pearl hairpin is a treasure. The core of it is an unknown crystal. After wearing it, it has a strong auxiliary effect on cultivation. It can not only produce a lot of aura, but also help to cultivate at any time. It also has the effect of calming the mind and calming the spirit. Even if you are injured, you can recover quickly. It''s a very rare natural resource. If she was not afraid of the three eyed tiger, she would never have given it to Jiang Cheng. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 98 Ning Ti princess suddenly excited, so that delicate cheeks are flush with two red. "You said Can we find a way to take the tiger demon for our own use This is no different from the original idea of Qi Cangling Yi and others. However, at the beginning Qi Cang Ling Yi didn''t know that the three eyed tiger was at the level of demon king. She couldn''t help shivering at the thought of the powerful demon king being controlled by herself. At that time, even those holy places will have to be respectful to themselves. "How dare you think about it." The green skirt maid sneered coldly, scorning and mocking without concealing. "Do you think you deserve it?" Ning Ti Princess surface dare not refute, but in the heart is very unconvinced. "Do you want to say that the tiger demon ginger city can be controlled, why can''t I?" "I I dare not "Well, I think you are very brave!" "Some women''s voice is not your skirt. It''s his chance, it''s his. If other people try to grab it, it will only be backfired. " "I don''t know what happened between them." "But the three eyed tiger is the level of demon king. Even if Jiang Cheng is dead, you and I are not qualified to control it." She''s sober and calm. It''s not like Qi Cang Ling Yi and others at all. "Well, we..." "Don''t worry, we can''t covet the demon king, but we can borrow its power." "You mean..." "Cooperate, win! As long as you get their strength, your plan and mine will become easy.... " Before her voice fell, the breath around her changed suddenly. The Reiki concentration in the room suddenly increased and became at least twice as strong as before! The spirit pulse of Feixian gate was originally of the fourth order, which was the same as that of Bayun hall. When they came here, they were already very surprised that such a spiritual vein was occupied by a small sect with less than 100 people. Now, the second daughter is even more surprised. "What happened?" "How can Reiki''s concentration suddenly increase and increase so much?" There is no such thing as spiritual pulse advancement in the cultivation world. They are also Zhang Er monks, who can''t figure it out. "Go out and have a look!" On the other side, Jiang Cheng just took down the Pearl hairpin. After taking out the fragments of the heart of the world, he went straight to ah Huang. Then the fragment was swallowed by ah Huang. Like last time, ah Huang grew up two years old and became a girl of eleven or twelve. When she returned to the spirit pulse, the spirit pulse level of feixianmen was raised to level 5. Under such aura for a long time, some grass and trees will become spiritual roots beneficial to cultivation sooner or later. Some wild animals and birds in the mountain forest will transform into low-level monsters sooner or later. Even if ordinary people who can''t practice live here, they can live for hundreds of years. From this moment on, feixianmen has become a real treasure. After hearing the news, all the disciples came and cheered. They could practice faster here. "Congratulations, leader, Congratulations!" Jiang Cheng''s process of feeding her daughter fragments is not hidden from Mo Chen. However, the immortal had never heard of the fragments of the heart of the world. He only knew that it must be a treasure of adverse heaven level. Because Xianyu has never heard of any treasure that can improve the spiritual pulse. He once again sighed that he was really the son of the plane! It''s unimaginable that there is so much luck. As long as you follow him all the time, you will be able to go further in the future! He even had a strange idea. When he was knocked down thousands of years ago, was it fate that he wanted to be his "grandfather with him"? "Master Jiang!" "I don''t know what happened. I found that the concentration of aura increased a lot." Such a big movement, Ning Ti and Xia Houjun and others also rushed over. "Oh, my headmaster used some means to upgrade the spirit pulse." In order to pretend to be forced, brother Cheng shamelessly takes the credit on himself. Anyway, my daughter has entered the spiritual vein, and as a father, what my daughter does is equal to what she does. As for divulging to outsiders? So what? To tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter that other things are known except for the resurrection three times a day. "This, promote the spirit pulse?" Ningti and xiahoujun are all shocked. Originally thought it was just a temporary Reiki upgrade, but unexpectedly it was a Reiki pulse, which was permanent!"There is such a strange thing in the world. Leader Jiang is really good at it!" Ningti doesn''t want to believe it, but the truth is in front of her. It seems that the maid in green skirt is right. Some people are very popular. It''s not as simple as it seems. City elder brother also intentionally a face light cloud is pale, seem to just did a little trifle. "It''s just a small scene. I don''t think it can disturb you." Mo Chen looks at the headmaster and has a new understanding of him. "Headmaster Jiang, this time he first offended me, then he stayed all night. There was a lot of trouble..." "As a token of gratitude, we want to invite leader Jiang to the city of Longyue in our Qianxing Dynasty. What do you think?" City elder brother a Zheng, Ning ti this words hear how so familiar? Sister, what do you want to do? Can''t it be Lu Zhongqi Cang who wants to learn from the eight cloud hall? On the surface, he asked me to come over and plot against me secretly? I''ve experienced this routine once. The consequences are very serious. Are you sure you want to play with fire, sister? Seeing that he looks strange, Ning Ti thinks that he is worried. "Why, leader Jiang doesn''t want to? Do you doubt that our palace has ulterior motives?" She suddenly chose to whisper. "To tell you the truth, leader Jiang''s appearance is peerless, graceful and powerful I''ve been admiring you since I fell in love with you at first sight. " "I don''t know what year I have to wait for when I think of goodbye tomorrow, and I feel lost gradually..." "That''s why I want to invite you." In order to cooperate, she gave up. WOW! Come to this world, o Chapter 99 "If you want the help of the three eyed tiger, you must capture Jiang Cheng''s heart first." "You did a good job." The green skirt maid praised ningti very rarely. The two of them chose a different road of Qi Cang Lingyi -- cooperative utilization. If you want to get the help of the three eyed tiger, you have to win over Jiang Cheng. It''s a good way to make Jiang Cheng like Ning ti. Princess ningti raised her chin slightly and her slender neck was as proud as a swan. "After all, he is just a little leader. I am confident that he will become a minister under the skirt." In this respect, the maid in green skirt believed in her ability. On the other side of the Imperial City, I don''t know how many young heroes of princes and nobles regard the princess as a goddess and are haunted. "Well, I wish you success." The time soon came Chapter 100 After entering the Imperial City, Jiang city felt a mysterious power all around. It doesn''t belong to the spiritual power, nor does it belong to the mind. Mingming has no influence on himself, and he can''t feel it clearly, but he really exists. He shook his head, too lazy to think about it, because there are more important things to consume his precious brain cells. For example, how to earn more points next. Like how to pretend. Then he heard a loud bang. The gate of this side hall was directly broken open. Then there was a lot of noise and abuse outside. "Where is Jiang Cheng?" "Get out of here!" Four maid in waiting came in in a panic. "No, no, no..." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Little Wang Ye and little general, they are all fighting in!" "You''d better get out of the way." The panic on the maids'' faces is not like fraud. It''s really an emergency. "I don''t know what it''s like to be a general." Of course, brother Cheng is fearless. There is no one in the world who can let him escape. He strode out and ran into a group of young people. The leader, wearing a golden crown and a royal robe, was elegant. Insight skills so sweeping, destiny eight fold. After Xiang ba. The two men beside him were a young general with a long gun and a jade face. Insight skills show that this person is also fatalistic. There was another man with a handsome face, a long eyebrow slanting into the temples, and a paper fan in his hand. He was quite a scholar. But the cultivation also reached the seventh level of destiny. Behind the three, there are about ten young people. Everyone''s eyes are full of brilliance, and their spirit is soaring to the sky. Everyone is above destiny. "Who are you? What are you doing breaking into my place? " That silver armour young general''s long gun a finger, a blood gas of extermination pours on the face. Although there was only one person, it seemed that Wan QITU came to kill him. The two palace maids behind Jiang Cheng are also in Lingtai, but they are scared out of their wits and scream and fall back a few steps. "You are Jiang Cheng? Feixian sect leader "Yes, you''ve heard my name, too?" The elder brother of the city smilingly ordered to nod, return very stinky to ask a rhetorical question. "Do you admire my style and come here to see me?" "See you?" The little general was stunned at first, and immediately laughed on his back. "Ha ha ha ha..." The rest of them all seemed to have heard the funniest jokes in the world and laughed. "You don''t know what to do!" "dare to be so close to Princess highness without our permission." "Do you know who we are?" "I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death if I say it..." It turned out to be the pursuers of ningti, a group of wild bees and butterflies. He was not interested in such a vulgar event. He thought that his fame had spread far and wide, and his signboard had reached the imperial city millions of miles away. It''s not. On the other hand, Ning Ti and the maids of green skirt had already learned the news. This is her palace. Before these people arrived, she knew in advance. "Don''t you plan to come forward and help Jiang Cheng solve the dilemma?" The maids in green skirt knew very well that as soon as the princess appeared, those aggressive noble CHILDES would immediately become the most docile licking dogs. Even if they had to climb out, they would immediately land on all fours. "I will come out, but now is not the best time," said Ning Ti, who was standing by "Oh?" The green skirt maid was not angry because of her own ideas, but became curious. "Why is that?" In her opinion, if Ning Ti goes to help Jiang Cheng out now, she should get his favor. It''s helpful for them to win over. "I''m not as good as you." "In terms of planning, I feel inferior to myself." "But in terms of playing with men''s hearts, I still have some experience." At this time of Ning ti is rare in front of the green skirt maid confident. After all, although the latter is powerful, it has little experience in this field. "If I go out to rescue now, Jiang Cheng will be scolded at most, and there is no danger at all." Green skirt maid nodded: "indeed." A little later, let Jiangcheng feel more pressure, ningti''s effect will be better, to Jiangcheng''s impression is more profound."On the other hand..." "What else?" "Values are contrasted." Ning Ti talks. "Let him know more about how popular I am. Even those who are more noble and powerful than him are prostrated under the skirt. He will understand how precious I am, and then he will have a sense of urgency... " The green skirt maid nodded again. She had to agree. There is a difference between an object that is quietly placed there and an object that many people are fighting for. The latter is more possessive. Once Jiang Cheng has a strong possessive desire for Ning Ti, he will be driven to borrow the power of the three eyed tiger. "No, no..." A palace maid suddenly flustered, Zhang Fei ran in. "Something''s wrong!" "What''s the matter?" Ning ti''s pretty face sank, and she quickly put on the dignity of the princess. "Headmaster Jiang, something big happened to him..." I know. Aren''t you surrounded by those pursuers? What''s the rush? "Little Lord, little general, they..." The maid in waiting cried. "They were all killed!" "What are you talking about?" Ning Ti and green skirt maid screamed at the same time, their expressions were like seeing a ghost. "How could it be?" "Who dares to kill them?" "Who can kill them?" The palace maid who came in to report was unbelievable. "Yes, it''s Jiang Cheng..." "It''s impossible!" "I saw it with my own eyes!" Ning ti''s beautiful eyes stare round, completely can''t believe this is true. Shouldn''t Jiang Cheng be besieged and in danger, waiting to be rescued by himself? How long has it been? It''s only a few words for those people to break into the side hall of Jiangcheng, isn''t it? He killed them all? How can he do such a thing? Just now, she thought that everything was under control, and she wanted to come back later. Training a lick dog, leaving a sacred and indelible figure in Jiang Cheng''s heart. Now, her plan has died ahead of time. Because she''s not needed. When she and the green skirt maid rushed to the scene, it was very lively here. The music is loud and the music is singing and dancing. Although the battle is over, Mo Chen''s puppet cheerleading team is still busy. The courtyard and the steps were covered with blood, and thirteen corpses lay on the ground. The festive singing and dancing and the tragic scenes constitute a scene of extreme contradiction, which almost suffocated the two girls. The city brother who picks up the spoils is very devoted, just like the industrious little bee. So that when they arrived, they didn''t look up. "It''s not bad. It''s also an eight level spirit weapon." "Yes, there are so many spirit stones. I have money." "Oh Huo, this martial art is more advanced than that of Bayun hall. It''s still a complete version." "Big money, ha ha ha!" He quickly took off everyone''s storage ring and classified the loot into different rings. That serious energy, let two female a time unexpectedly can''t find a reason to interrupt him. Until he was busy, Ning Ti took a deep breath and tried to ask in a calm tone. "You killed them all?" Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 101 "Yes, I am." Jiang Cheng is probably the most sincere person in the world. He never denies sophistry about what he has done. "Why did you kill them?" If it''s not to win him over, Ning Ti wants to grab his collar, slap him in the face and question him again. She really doesn''t like this swarm of wild bees and butterflies. But these people can''t be killed! An Siyuan is the grandfather of an Siyuan. His grandfather is gong''an, Deming and Daogong. Little general Lu Qing, whose great grandfather was general Lu ran, was the second member of Daogong. Mi Yun, his master, is the most powerful Qiu He Jian Zun and Dao Gong San Chong. Liu Jingtai is the most talented student of Baiyu Academy in Huangcheng, and Su Qingshou, the dean of the Academy, is the fourth member of Daogong. In addition to these people, the other people''s grandparents, relatives and friends are all big people. What''s more, this group of people have outstanding qualities. They are of great value and will become important figures in the future. And now, they''re all dead. Even Ning Ti doesn''t know how to end. Even she did not dare to kill these people. Jiang Cheng didn''t seem to know what a terrible thing he had done. Speaking of this, he also asked about the crime. "I really don''t understand what''s going on with the people here." "I didn''t provoke them, but suddenly I broke into the door and called for fighting and killing." "Is the public security in the imperial city so bad that no one will take care of the intruders?" "Up to now, no one has come to comfort my injured heart." "Is that how you treat people?" "I''m not going to die here today!" "What bad luck You''ve killed all the people. Is it just a little bit of self-protection? And a broken heart? I can''t see that you are a little sad when you just picked up the booty. Ning Ti clenched her teeth and wanted to beat the upside down guy. But she couldn''t speak. It''s unreasonable for those people to take the initiative to kill the door. "How did you kill them?" "Did the three eyed tiger do it?" "Where is it? Can you show up? " The 13 dead were all in the realm of destiny, and the realm of 10 people was above the four fold of destiny, which was stronger than that of Jiang Cheng. But in a few words, he was killed. The only possibility they could think of was that the three eyed tiger made a secret move. This makes chengge angry. The dead tiger was mentioned again, and my brother''s achievements were also on his head! Is it over? "I killed it myself. Do you understand?" "These are not enough for me to sweat more." He did kill these people. After making sure that the little Duke and general came to teach themselves, or even kill themselves He didn''t even bother to ask his name, so he took the initiative to attack. Do as you should, without hesitation. Originally, he thought that he would be killed again and then resurrected. After all, insight also showed the realm of these people. It''s incredibly simple. Chapter 102 from takiyue Imperial City Chapter 103 "You really didn''t run away." Su Qingshou, the dean of Baiyu academy, was surprised. His thoughts not only covered the whole Princess mansion, but also could not escape the perception of hundreds of miles away. Jiang Cheng has no helpers, no reinforcements. Is this man going to sit and wait? Qiuhe jianzun''s white beard trembled slightly, and his wrinkled eyes gradually raised, revealing his yellow and turbid eyes. "Mi Yun is Lao Jiu''s only apprentice." "If you only hurt him, you can still act like a child." "But you killed him." He drew his sword slowly and sighed in a low voice. "You shouldn''t have killed him..." Lu ran, a general in gold helmet and armor, had no expression on his face. "Ten thousand people have been sent out for you." "If that''s the way you expected to be famous in the first place, you''ve got it." "But The moment you become famous is also the day you regret being a person. " "Do you think we''re going to let you die?" Looking at this group of Taoist palace strongmen floating in the sky, Jiang Cheng deeply felt the gap on forced grid. The old directors are different. I didn''t live in vain for so many years. Compared with them, Xia Houjun, who used to fight and kill when he met before, was simply vulgar. I can only say such miscellaneous lines as "let''s die" and "let me catch him". If he comes here tonight, it must be something else: "you dare to kill my grandson. You deserve to die. Take your life." They are all masters of Daogong, but they are not good at it! Take a look at the posture of these people in front of you, listen to the way they speak, and you still have too much to learn. Obviously, he is also pretending to be forced to kill people, but he always exudes the air of "I am a senior". This kind of feeling is not clear. It is the difference between an artist and a craftsman. You can''t do it without enough experience and information. "Hahaha, it''s a great pleasure to meet you all today!" City brother trying to learn their style, always feel a little deliberate, not as natural as them. "Please "Jiang has been waiting for a long time." The seven Taoist palaces above were a little confused for a moment. This kid is surprisingly calm. What''s the situation? Does he have any cards against heaven? "It seems that your fortune is extraordinary." "It gives you the courage to be arrogant." With a wave of the sleeves, the night sky becomes darker! Then, Jiang Cheng seemed to be locked by countless arrows, and there was no escape space at all. On the top of my head, suddenly the light is shining! A Daogong town was killed, and the whole Princess mansion sank directly at this moment. Within a hundred Li radius, all the buildings collapsed like clay sculptures. Although an Deming''s target is only Jiang Cheng, the power of the Taoist palace strongman''s random attack is too strong. For the lower friars, this is the natural disaster scene. Jiang Cheng didn''t even prepare for weapons, but he still had to make a show. He can only offer sacrifices to his own resplendent god house. All around the dark arrow is not a virtual shadow, in a flash on the top of the Shenfu. The nine roads and rivers are all bright. All the arrows disintegrated into black mucus. Under the scour of the five element River, nothing is left. Then, he dashed up and collided with the four color road palace above. Boom! High in the sky, a nine colored ripple floated out quickly. Thousands of miles away, the highest tower of the palace was suddenly shocked. The spire fell down. The two figures separate, but Jiang Cheng is still alive. It''s just the four realms of destiny. Even if you don''t have a spirit weapon, you can block the double strike of Daogong. It''s amazing. "Resplendent Shenfu!" "It''s extraordinary!" "What kind of rank is that mark of martial arts..." The other six Daogong strongmen in the sky could not keep calm. They couldn''t recognize the mark of martial arts at immortal level. "Beyond the holy level!" "Absolutely beyond the saint level!" "How is that possible?" "No wonder my grandson was killed by him..." "This person can''t stay!" Before, they were still experts.After the battle started, he just let an Deming fight alone, and seemed to disdain to fight. And now "Give me a hand, brother an!" "Don''t let him escape!" "Xuemang army, follow orders, attack!" The six masters went out of the Taoist palace together to form an encirclement with an Deming, and surrounded the invincible Jiang City in the middle. At the same time, the bloody army stepped into the ruins. Roar! The essence of blood evil Qi lies in the center of the seven Taoist palaces. In the air, a huge gun of blood color can''t be seen. It''s like the scorching sun tearing up the clouds and hitting down! Boom! With a loud noise, the air around was completely twisted. In the void, there are many black lights. It was the joint attack of the seven masters and the blood mang army, which made the void burn. Princess mansion has disappeared completely. Instead, there is a huge pit. Maybe in a few years, it will become a new Lake scenic spot in the imperial city. As for Jiang Cheng, not to mention the corpse, not to mention the fly ash, even the breath can not be felt bit by bit. Dead clean. The only thing left is a storage ring that has reached the level of level 7. "Ding, the host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan..." The familiar system prompts the sound to come on. "Ding, the battle just now startled the last wandering Li Long remnant spirit in the underground of Longyue imperial city." "The unconscious remnant spirit is called by the blood of the host black dragon and actively fuses with the spirit of the host." What is the situation of Li Long Canling? Brother Cheng said he was at a loss. If this thing merges, can you do it all by yourself? "Ding, the host revives." At the moment of resurrection, he turned on the stealth. I can''t help it. I''m naked now. Then he found that he was in a little different state. The spirit has never been stronger. Before that, his cultivation was the quadruple of destiny. This mainly refers to the spiritual realm. As for the spirit, because it is more difficult to cultivate, he still stays in the triple state of destiny. It''s already a case of his talent. The reason why many monks have been practicing hard for thousands of years is that they are still stuck in a state where they can''t advance in an inch. The main reason is that they can''t feel it, and the state of spiritual perception can''t keep up with it. Even if you take more pills, it''s useless. But now Jiang Cheng is surprised to find that his spiritual realm has directly crossed the boundary of destiny and reached the level of Taoist palace. This leap is really amazing. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 104 In terms of cultivation, he still has four orders. But it is of great significance to have the spirit of Tao palace. In other words, there is no bottleneck for him to enter the Taoist palace. As soon as the spiritual power arrives, it will come naturally. In addition, his spirit power is completely superior to the destiny. The strength that can be exerted in battle becomes stronger. However, this is still not enough for him to kill the seven masters and the thousands of bloody troops. After all, those seven people are the real Taoist palace, and the spirits are all Taoist palace level. Jiang Cheng knew that the absorption of the remnant spirit should not be as simple as upgrading the realm of spirit. When his consciousness sank into the divine mansion, he immediately discovered the mystery. In my mind, a magical scene emerged. Under his feet, thousands of miles deep underground, is a huge and broad underground palace. There was no light in the underground palace, but it was not dark. Because there is a large skeleton tens of thousands of meters long in the center. The skeleton is light green, many places have been mottled and cracked, and the limbs are incomplete. I don''t know how many years I have been dead. There is a little Yingguang in the bone gap, which brings some light to the underground palace. "Li long?" Jiang Cheng recognized it inexplicably, although he had never seen it before. He finally knew what he had got. Thousands of years ago, li long, who had reached the realm of demon king, died here. Many years later, its remains were discovered by the ancestors of Xiang family. After all, it''s the demon king level, and even the remains have incredible effects. Xiang''s family used its dragon scale to refine treasure ware, its skin and flesh to refine treasure pill, and even extracted the last trace of blood, and integrated it into their own body to enhance their talent. At the same time, it also built a huge dragon spirit array with its wreckage as its eye. That was the most beautiful period of the Xiang family. At that time, they even went out of several Taoist palaces. It''s just that as time goes on, the bonus of Lilong has been eaten up. Without the new Baodan, and the descendants of Lilong''s blood is getting weaker and weaker, their qualifications are getting worse and worse. Until hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Xiang family''s newborn had been unable to inherit the Lilong blood, and Xiang gaoye was just like that. The reason why Princess ningti''s talent is so much better than him is that she has inherited a trace of Lilong blood. And the Dragon Spirit array, also because the debris gradually decayed, fell from the treasure array to the nine level spirit array. This is all Jiang Cheng knows. He finally understood how powerful the system was. Xiang''s royal family would never dream that there was still a remnant spirit on the dead Li long. The remnant spirit has no consciousness. It''s just a gathering of Li Long''s obsession before his death. Maybe it will be completely extinguished in a million years. And now I''ve integrated it. He wiped the ring and released the puppet cheerleading team. Dong Dong! When a little vulgar sound of drum music suddenly sounded from the ruins, the seven masters and the blood mang army were ignorant. When they saw the eight female puppets dancing, their eyes almost fell off. "What happened?" They have enjoyed countless songs and dances in their lives, but they are still in the ruins after the battle Chapter 105 As a matter of fact, although the green skirt maids were not in Princess mansion, they were not far away. She has been waiting for Jiang Cheng to crush the jade Fu and ask for help. Just asking for help means he accepted the deal. When she saw the huge gun condensed by the blood Miscanthus army, she actually wanted to enter. This blow, even if is her this Dao palace eight heavy are very difficult to guarantee not to injure. What''s more, there are seven other Daogong''s hands at the same time. Without her help, Jiang Cheng would never have survived. But she finally held back. If she takes the initiative to enter the war, it is not Jiang Cheng''s weakness. It''s a game between the two, at least that''s what she thinks. After that blow, she thought Jiang Cheng was dead. "Stupid people." "No matter how lucky you are, you can''t afford to squander." Making such an evaluation, she did not wait long to see the border. "Dragon Spirit array?" "Did Xiang gaoye do it?" She was extremely puzzled. What would the emperor do? Jiang Cheng should have been dead. What are you doing with a big fight? Then she sensed that Jiang Cheng had crushed the talisman. A wisp of her true spirit consciousness instantly appeared in the border and saw the scene inside. The whole bloody army was destroyed. The seven masters are dying. And Jiang Cheng is still alive. Oh, in addition, the puppet cheerleading team is still busy. Singing and dancing never stops. Da Zhen was completely controlled by Jiang Cheng, and he also made a small safe area for the cheerleading team. green skirt lady can not make complaints about his taste and taste. She was shocked by the one-sided war in front of her. "How did you do it?" Xiang gaoye can''t fight for Jiang Cheng and kill the experts of his own dynasty. "That''s how it''s done. It''s easy." City elder brother spread out a hand, a pair of sprinkle water appearance. At this time, the seven masters have all died. The sea water in the border retreats quietly, the black dragon''s shadow disappears, and the border is calm again. The beautiful eyes of the maiden in green dress stare the eldest. Even she can''t do it. She didn''t believe that Jiang Cheng was so powerful. "How do you master the Dragon Spirit array? You should be " Chapter 106 The mood of the maid in green skirt is more and more complicated. She had planned to protect the Dharma for him, but after all, she was looking forward to cooperating with the three eyed tiger. Jiang city can''t die. But gradually, her attitude changed a little. This person''s aptitude is terrible! Even made her feel a little jealous. Doesn''t he need to feel it? Don''t you need the realm of spirit? Her expression keeps changing But in the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile. Well, there are so many geniuses in the world. If you see a person who surpasses you and you want to destroy it, then the pattern will be like that. Then watch her calm down. In the end, Jiang Cheng took five pills at one time. When the 21 pills were all refined, his realm was stable at the top of heaven''s destiny. It''s only one step away from the Taoist palace. Only then did he finish his training and stand up. If this is also cultivation "Congratulations on your great progress in cultivation!" Looking back, brother Cheng was almost startled. "Lying trough, fairy!" Behind her, the woman was still wearing her previous blue dress, but her face and temperament were quite different. Deep purple eyes like the cold night sky, people have a very distant illusion. The snow-white and delicate face is a masterpiece favored by the creator, which can''t be more perfect. Even if Jiang Cheng is such a cynic, it''s hard to turn his eyes away. The long hair floating gently in the night wind is smart, as if there are elves singing on it. Before that, the most beautiful woman Jiang Cheng had ever seen was Ji Linghan. Compared with the soft beauty of her family, the beauty of the woman in front of her is unattainable with a sense of alienation, as if she should not belong to this world. "It''s me." "My real name is Lanting." Hearing her familiar voice again, Jiang Cheng finally recognized it. Damn, this beautiful woman who doesn''t look like a real person is actually the maid in green skirt? Before that, she was just tolerant, and her appearance was not very amazing. And now, wherever she goes, there is no doubt that she will be the focus. Although she knew from the beginning that she had changed her appearance by using special earrings, was it too extreme? "To introduce myself, I''m the current head of the witchcraft Department of the immortal family." Maybe it was Jiang Cheng''s talent that moved her. Or maybe it''s because Jiang Cheng survived the previous siege, proving how deep his fortune is. Blue peak finally decided to open identity. It''s a pity that brother Cheng is confused. "What kind of immortal? What is the Ministry of witchcraft? " "So you haven''t even heard of the immortal family?" She looked a little disappointed, as if the group should be famous. "Immortal remains are descendants of cactus." After saying this, she waited for Jiang Cheng''s shocked expression. Unfortunately, however, Cheng just nodded. "Oh." I didn''t have a strong reaction when I heard about immortal. Blue peak wants to ask him, how much do you pretend? "Immortals should not have appeared in this world. Their power is beyond the limit of plane." "In front of the immortal, the number is meaningless." "Therefore, the rules of heaven and earth will not allow them to come down from the immortal realm, which will break the balance of the lower bound." Brother Cheng expressed his understanding. You don''t have to think about it all. The immortals are all immortals. If you can come down casually, there is no living space for ordinary monks. Blue peak told him this, is to let him realize the immortal''s powerful, who knows this guy is still just nodding, the expression is quite calm. There was no sign of being scared. She can only continue: "but there are exceptions. A long time ago, nine immortals came to the lower world because of an accident." "And then?" "They wanted to fly back, but they were badly hurt and had to stay in the lower border for a while to recover. The descendants stayed in the lower boundary "Is this group of descendants the immortal family?" "Yes, the immortal family is the descendant of the nine immortals, which can be divided into nine parts, and now they are scattered in the major regions. The Ministry of witchcraft is one of them. It''s in the thousand spirit realm. " "Who are the other eight?" "Thunder department, poison department, magic department, fire department, War Department, painting department, heart department, food department." Jiang Cheng can understand the first five. He couldn''t understand the last three. "What does the painting department do? Does the immortal family want to cultivate artists?""And the food department, who can eat better than that? A group of Eaters? Ha ha ha ha... " Blue catkin grinds his teeth and wants to give him a kick. "There are thousands of ways. As long as they conform to the rules of heaven and earth, they can become immortals. Don''t you even know that?" If it wasn''t for Jiang Cheng''s talent, she would have suspected that he was a new cultivator. And is that the point? Shouldn''t he ask where the nine immortals have gone? "The nine immortals stayed in the lower realm for only a hundred years, and then they returned to the immortal realm one after another." "Because there are regular barriers between the immortal Kingdom and the lower boundary, they can no longer come down, and there will be no immortal in the world." "The immortal family has been divided into nine tribes..." Jiang Cheng wants to tell her that you are wrong, sister. At least there is a horse who calls himself xianzun in my family. What kind of rule barrier? It''s not as good as you think. There''s still something missing. "You tell me where I came from. Is it a showdown?" "That''s right. I want you to ask Master sanyanhu to help me get Sifang Yuanding of Qianxing Dynasty." Of course, Jiang Cheng will not agree immediately. He just said curiously, "if you want to win the treasure with your strength, no one in the Qianxing Dynasty can stop you?" LAN Ti shook his head slightly: "the square tripod is a magic weapon of belief. With this treasure, Xiang gaoye can get the blessing of the whole imperial dynasty, and I can''t match it. " "Magic weapon? What grade is it? " Brother Cheng is interested. Although he has a treasure, he still has none. Magic weapons are different from armor. They are not made by weapon refiners. It often has the effect beyond the common sense, such as locking people''s soul, bullying mountains and driving the sea, suppressing and so on. Even if ordinary people get it, they can play an incredible power. "Sifang Yuanding can only be regarded as a magic weapon of inferior quality." The blue catkin reaches out his hand and pulls a wisp of green silk behind his ear. He looks down to the ground. "The imperial court is different from zongmen. They also control hundreds of millions of people in the secular world. From the day it was founded, there was a huge power of belief. " "The ancestors of the Xiang family did not know where they got the Dharma and forged the square tripod, which gathered the power of belief into the tripod." "Over time, the square tripod gradually became a magic weapon." "It has a natural repressive effect and can also protect the royal family. It is the foundation for the Xiang family to last for millions of years." Her explanation made Jiang Cheng a little speechless. "Take away the square yuan Ding, the people of the Qianxing Dynasty will not have an accident?" Although he destroyed many sects, he didn''t want to harm those who had nothing to do with him. "Of course not. This tripod tied their faith and royal family spirit together in disguise, but imprisoned them." Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 107 Blue catkin added: "but without this magic weapon, the royal family''s fortune of Xiang family will be reduced by more than half. Maybe it will be replaced by other families in the future." "As for the person who snatched Sifang Yuanding..." "What will happen?" "Blessed by the power of faith." Jiang Cheng is still waiting. But blue peak''s answer came to an abrupt end, no follow-up. "That''s it?" The power of belief can not directly increase the cultivation, nor can it enhance the spirit. The tripod itself is only a magic weapon of inferior quality. He is not a member of the Xiang family, and he can''t get the blessing of the royal family. He doesn''t have much power to fight. There is also the protection of the power of belief. People like him who die several times every three to five can''t use it at all. As for the effort? "You hide beside ningti to use her to get the tripod?" "That''s right." "She''s from the Xiang family. How can she help you?" "There''s a reason for that." Blue catkin sighed: "it''s a pity that even she didn''t get close to Sifang Yuanding. My plan lasted for three years without any progress." "So you think of me this time?" "I think of the three eyed tiger behind you. If he is willing to do it, it''s easy." "Why should I help you?" Two people have no friendship, why for no reason for others. No matter how beautiful the blue catkin is, brother Cheng is not a licking dog. Blue catkin naturally understood this truth. "As long as you can help me get it, you can open it up." "Really?" City elder brother''s eyebrows raised, the smile all became somewhat shameless. "I''ll take the conditions?" Blue catkin''s cold eyes were full of determination. The square yuan Ding seemed extremely important to her. "As long as I can do it." "Well, if you promise to be my man, I will help you." The woman looks young. However, his strength has reached the eighth level of Daogong, and his cultivation qualification is also at the level of against heaven. With her strength and qualifications, the system pricing is very high. Once she becomes her own person like Ji Linghan linning, how many points will it bring in an instant? Eight million? 10 million? 20 million? Brother Cheng almost drooled! "You..." Blue catkin''s heart beat so fast. When a woman hears a man say, "be my man," the first thing she thinks of is "be my woman." is that marriage? Once you help me, you have to promise yourself. This guy is too much. "You are taking advantage of the fire!" "No?" Jiang Cheng shrugged: "forget it. Goodbye." Seeing that he really left, LAN Ti took a deep breath. "Wait a minute!" She grinds her teeth again and again, hoping to throw the hateful man on the ground and step on his feet, and still step on his face. "I promise you." Sifang Yuanding is too important for her. Without the protection of belief, her lifelong pursuit can not be completed. Brother Cheng turns around in surprise. "Really?" This is a huge amount of points! "That''s right!" He made up his mind and nodded. If you think about it carefully, this person is the only one you''ve ever seen in your life, no matter how he looks or how talented he is. Even among the young talents of the other departments of the immortal family, there is no such strange man as him. Although there is no emotion, it seems that it is not a loss to become a temporary relative. Anyway, when the plan succeeds in the future, I will not be in the lower bound. It''s like a memory. She thought it through, but Jiang Cheng was not happy. Now that you''ve agreed to join me, why hasn''t the system beeped? I''m not my own person without Ding. This woman, think empty talk can cheat elder brother? How unreasonable! "You have no sincerity at all." "False cunning woman!" He is also full of expectations to embrace the massive points, now this disappointment hit, the heart almost hurt, "too much!" Originally there was a little bit of deer bumping into the blue peak, he was a few words to the whole Mongolia. "What do you mean?" Her beautiful face was covered with frost. I have agreed to such excessive conditions for marriage. What else do you want from me? Do you know how important and difficult it is for a woman to make this decision?Even scold me for being insincere? Is it cunning? "What do I mean?" Jiang Cheng cold smile: "is to remind you, don''t play brother as a fool." "You, you die!" Blue catkin stamped with anger. In this way, the two parted unhappily. As soon as they were separated, brother Cheng began to plan. For that square yuan Ding, his mouth says this, in the heart is still very honest. That''s a magic weapon after all! I don''t have this level of treasure. Even if you don''t use it, it''s not bad whether you give it to disciples or exchange it for points. It''s a pity that there should have been more discussions just now, such as where the tripod was put. Why don''t you call the three eyed tiger? With its strength, a divine idea should be found. No, at the thought of the roaring face of the tiger, he immediately gave up the idea. "My achievements in Jiangcheng today are all achieved by my own efforts. How could I ever rely on others?" If it depends on the efforts of the system. ¡­¡­ Kill seven masters and tens of thousands of blood mang army, completely shocked the whole Qianxing Dynasty. For a time, the name of Jiangcheng was mentioned by countless people. In a sense, his wish to become famous has come true. That''s how the world works. Before he killed a group of noble CHILDES, he was besieged by various families and regarded as a sinner. Now he''s killed more people, but no one''s going to investigate. The emperor Xiang gaoye knew what it meant to kill the seven masters. He sent people all night to arrange a new palace for Jiang Cheng, and the treatment was more grand than before. Ning Ti, who had been destroyed in Princess mansion, also lived in the same house and was under the same roof again. Three days later at night, the princess quietly found the door. "Master Jiang, save the little girl..." As soon as she entered the door, she fell on her knees and cried bitterly. The city brother was scared. What''s the situation. The previous ningti is basically from our palace. He is too noble and cold to speak of. He has never seen this situation. He has a sense of collapse of painting style. "Get up and talk." "I don''t know. If leader Jiang doesn''t save me, I won''t get up!" Ning ti is so charming. With her natural beauty, her eyes are hazy. I''m afraid few people can stand it. It''s a pity that Jiang Cheng saw a more beautiful blue catkin not long ago. Besides, there is a Ji Linghan at home no less than her. "Well, since you don''t want to get up, I don''t want to make it difficult." He had planned to help others, but now he sat back. Ning Timon kneels on the ground. Is this guy human? Is it human? But now she''s really bad. If she wants to kneel, she can only continue to kneel and play tricks. "Wuwuwuwu, I''m a princess. Leader Jiang must think that I''m carefree and have everything I want?" Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 108 Jiang Cheng doesn''t know what she wants to do when she sells miserably all of a sudden. She can only follow suit. "Yes, yes." "In fact, I have been living in the shadow of fear for the past three years, and my life is at stake. Wuwuwuwu..." "How could it be?" In fact, he understood it immediately. It''s ridiculous to think that there is a more powerful maid in waiting behind the princess, and she can live in peace. Especially blue catkin said that ningti would cooperate with her, which made him unable to understand. No accident, ningti should have been controlled by Lanting in the past three years. "Master Jiang knows that there is a palace maid named LAN Ti beside me. She is not a person of the Qianxing Dynasty, but a fairy of some evil demon clan!" One said that the head of the witchcraft department, the other said that the witch, whose should I believe? "That''s shocking." He expressed his feelings dryly. Ning Ti thought that he had never been in touch with LAN Ti, and continued to sob: "that demon girl is more powerful than my ancestor, and has a vicious spell." "After being cursed by her, my life and death are all in her mind. I can only obey her and become her slave..." "Please help me, leader Jiang!" She grabs the ground with her head, and bangs the ground with rocks. Hiss Jiang Cheng smoked the corner of his mouth, sister, are you crazy? Doesn''t it hurt? It''s time for you, too. "How do you want me to save you?" "There''s only one way to get rid of the seal, and that''s to kill her!" Ning Ti raised her red forehead and said hard. "Headmaster Jiang can kill the strong one in the Seventh Avenue palace and destroy ten thousand bloody troops with a wave of his hand. With such strength, it will be easy to kill her!" "Now the only thing that can save me is you. Please..." City brother was almost speechless by her. On the surface, they sell miserably. In fact, they force themselves to kill people. The problem is that we are not related to each other. Why do we fight with a Taoist eight Chong for you? "I can''t help you, if you want to be my own person..." "I will, of course I will!" Ning Ti didn''t wait for him to finish, so she said out loud. Unfortunately, Jiang Cheng still didn''t hear the system Ding. Shit, none of these women can believe it. Ning Ti thought it was ok, and broke tears into laughter on the spot. "Headmaster Jiang, let''s make an agreement. My grandfather will give you a banquet tomorrow night, and then I will cheat her." "You can do it during the dinner!" "Zuhuang will cooperate with you, don''t forget..." With that, she left in a hurry. Looking at her back, city brother secretly belly Fei. Sister, do you really use me as a gun? He is not stupid. There are many loopholes in his words. For three years, why didn''t Xiang gaoye kill Lantin himself. Although the Qianxing emperor is only six in Daogong, twice lower than Lantin, he can still do it in his own home court. For example, the use of large array, such as the use of square yuan Ding. The blue catkin all said by herself, she can''t defeat that Qi luck magic weapon. If you want to save Ning Ti, there are countless opportunities in three years. Why do you have to wait until you come out? There must be a reason. Do they want to set up a situation in which they and Lantin will fight each other first and then catch up? Brother Cheng doesn''t know whether he guesses the truth or not. He plans to witness it in person tomorrow night. Anyway, three resurrections are fearless, aren''t they? He is still very interested in Sifang Yuanding. The next evening, he was invited to a banquet. "Ha ha ha, is this leader Jiang?" "It''s really the posture of heaven and man. It''s magnificent and worthy of reputation." Although they are all determined to be the enemy, Jiang Cheng still accepts the praise of Xiang gaoye''s routine. "You are worthy of your majesty. You have unique insight. You can see the particularity of our leader at a glance!" "Admiration, admiration!" The imperial experts in the palace twitched at the corners of their mouths. Brother, do you admire your majesty or praise yourself? Xiang gaoye didn''t think that he was such a style. The emperor who had been in high position for a long time almost didn''t manage his expression well. "Come on, take your seat!" This seat is obviously deliberately arranged. The one next to Jiangcheng is princess ningti. And the two maids standing behind her, one of them is blue peak. The woman put on the earrings again, keeping the image of the maid in green skirt.The banquet will begin soon. Everything was normal. There was a lot of cheering. From time to time, destiny and Taoist palace experts raised their glasses and talked with each other, and he also had to deal with them. How long will your Hongmen banquet last? In a short time, the banquet was removed and the singing and dancing performances began. This kind of performance, everyone is used to it, but brother Cheng is very serious. This song and dance is much more elegant than your own puppet cheerleading team. It seems that after going back, we should let Lao Mo improve. "Ningti, I heard that all your maids are in Lingtai. Why don''t you let them have a sword dance?" Xiang gaoye''s proposal will not be opposed by the public. "This..." Ning ti''s face is tangled and embarrassed, and she looks behind her. Maybe it was LAN Ti who gave her a positive reply that she finally showed her smile. "Yes." Then LAN Ti and another maid in waiting came to the scene to dance the sword. Looking at her earnest energy, Jiang Cheng was amused. The woman didn''t know that she was killed tonight, and she was still playing a normal maid in waiting. After dancing for a while, the audience cheered. Xiang gaoye "seizes the opportunity" to propose: "I heard that leader Jiang''s swordsmanship is excellent. I wonder if I can enter to teach these two maids?" As soon as his voice fell, Ning ti''s face became nervous. This is the "opportunity" they created for Jiang Cheng. Now blue catkin is unprepared as if it were an ordinary performance. If you want Jiang Cheng to kill her while dancing the sword, it''s much easier than fighting head-on. The rest of the people are clamoring. "I''d like to see Master Jiang''s sword skill for a long time." "Master Jiang won''t look down on these two maids, will he?" "It''s a great honor for these two maids to be instructed by leader Jiang." Brother Cheng kept sneering in his heart. It''s another group of Tuos. Holding it on the surface is actually killing people with a knife. It''s really beautiful to play with him as a monkey. "What sword dance? I''m not interested in it." He raised his eyes, rather disdainful. All of a sudden, even the second daughter of the sword dance stopped. All of them looked astonished. This kind of occasion, even if there is a grudge in the dark, the surface will remain polite. Who would utter such vulgar words as he did. "What do you mean, headmaster Jiang?" Xiang gaoye stood up with a gloomy face. Princess ningti''s eyes were full of loss and sadness: "leader Jiang, don''t you want to give me this thin face?" The rest of the people spoke. "Yes, leader Jiang, it''s just sword dancing. Why do you react so much?" "Master Jiang, you..." Brother Cheng, with a smile, interrupted their singing. "If you want to kill Lantin, do it yourself. Don''t expect me." As soon as the voice fell, the blue catkin''s eyes in the field were full of murderous spirit, scanning the whole field. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 109 At this point, there''s no point in covering up. Ning Ti flies away, not for fighting, but hiding behind Xiang gaoye. She''s smart and knows how to laugh to the end. Other experts in the hall, such as Xia Houjun and others, offered spiritual weapons one after another, and the Taoist palace and Shenfu competed with each other. This broad and incomparable hall is resplendent. "What happened?" Blue peak hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Now all the weapons are aimed at her. The only one that can be trusted is Jiang Cheng, who is still sitting at the table. "Big sister, take off the earrings. Your identity has been exposed. Ningti wants me to kill you. " He has always been honest, and continues to carry forward the fine traditional virtue of not concealing and not lying. Hidden behind Xiang gaoye, Princess ningti screamed angrily. "Jiang Cheng, if you betray me, you will die miserably!" Brother Cheng is not angry at all. "Thank you for your blessing. Try harder later." Blue catkin is very angry, she took off the earrings to restore the true face, while you stare at Ning ti. "Are you not afraid of death?" I do not know how many people''s eyes quietly become solidified, that face is too beautiful. It doesn''t seem to be human. It''s suffocating. Princess Nanti is beautiful enough, but compared with her, it is like a bird compared with a swan. Some friars with weak will even dropped their weapons. "Ha ha ha ha..." Ning Ti suddenly laughs, and the laughter is smooth and vindictive. "Do you expect to threaten me with that seal?" "I''m sorry, it''s been taken off!" "Now you''d better think about what you''re going to end up with!" She finally stopped playing grandson in front of her. "In fact, I''d like to thank you for your cultivation and guidance in the past three years. Without you, I can''t easily enter the Taoist palace." "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." "So even if I let you die, I won''t let you die." Maybe it''s because I''ve been holding on for a long time, and I don''t hide the vicious meaning between the words. The blue catkin''s expression had some changes at last. "How did you do it?" If you hit her spell seal, you can still speak and write, but if you mention any word related to that spell seal, you will immediately trigger the spell and die on the spot. This is also the reason why Xiang gaoye has been indifferent for three years. Because ningti can''t tell anyone, he didn''t know before. The emperor on the high platform always looks at Jiang Cheng. "You''re so ungrateful." "Tell me, how did you trigger the Dragon Spirit formation that night." This is a thorn in his heart. He can''t be at ease without understanding it. That day, after Jiang Cheng launched the battle, he went to the underground palace to check it carefully, but he couldn''t find anything wrong. There''s nothing unusual about Da Zhen, and it''s not like being tampered with. "As long as you say it, I can save your life." Jiang Cheng will not believe this kind of nonsense. What''s more, can he use it? "Well, since you want to save my life, I really don''t want to say that." "You will." Xiang gaoye clapped his hands and two young men in white came out of the rear. At first glance, they looked ordinary, but Shi ran stood in the hall, as if he had replaced Xiang gaoye as the master. All over with indescribable strange temperament. "Yu Liang, Han Huayuan, it''s you!" The blue catkin sees these two people, complexion immediately becomes dignified. In addition, there is an unforgettable hatred. "Lantin, now you know how I got rid of my spell seal?" Ning Ti lifted up her slender white neck triumphantly: "in front of the two holy sons, your skill is vulnerable!" He sneered scornfully. "Just because they don''t speak holy land, it''s not enough to remove my seal." Without waiting for the two men to speak, Xia Houjun jumped out first. "Bold, you''re a monster. It''s only eight times. The two holy sons are all nine in the Taoist palace. What qualifications do you have to despise them? " "I can''t help myself." "How ridiculous Sure enough, I can''t compare with the seven experts last time. I can only say some miscellaneous lines. When City brother secretly Tucao, make complaints about the rapid propagation of blue Hau in the sea. "Jiang Cheng, they will not let you go. You and I will both be killed." "Do you have a way to summon master three eyed tiger?"So far, sister, are you still thinking about the tiger? Brother is the best killer in the game. Can you have some insight? "If I can''t summon you, what can I do?" He began to have a bad taste and went back to his home with a tone of fear. Blue catkin''s eyes looked at the group of people on the opposite side, the surface was silent, but the sound was full of hate for iron. "You''re such an idiot. You''ve wasted a great chance. You don''t even have a demon king with you!" "Yes, what''s next, little sister?" "Now the only way is to join hands and rush out. I will take over the two. Your main opponents are Xiang gaoye and others." Is that interesting? Take the initiative to take the two strongest Taoist palaces in the opposite direction? "How embarrassed I am..." City brother must admit that he was moved. "Blue catkin added:" but you should be careful, these two people have word spell "They can also spell. Are they from the witchcraft Department of your immortal family?" "No..." At this time, one of the two holy sons spoke slowly. "She''s right." Just five words, just like the truth, all people are convinced instantly. Jiang Cheng even had a strange feeling that no matter what LAN Ti said next, it should be right. Damn, what kind of magic is it? It''s so magical? "We really can''t solve your spell seal, but master can." "Before he left, he gave us a magic talisman." Blue catkin suddenly. It''s no wonder that Ning Ti didn''t notice her two days after her spell seal was solved. It''s the holy land. "If you don''t speak holy land, you are still haunted!" Han Huayuan shook his head slightly: "you should know that the Ministry of witchcraft is in the past. Master, I appreciate you very much. If you like, it''s still time to learn from him. " "Oh..." "He wants to learn from me, doesn''t he?" Blue catkin sneer not only, secretly but again sound over. "I''m going to do it. You should be able to launch the Dragon Spirit battle..." Brother Cheng wants to say that you don''t have to go to the theatre, sister. As long as you watch my brother be killed, you can turn the tables right away. Just, he hasn''t had time to reply, this woman killed out the next second. A long sword pointed at the two holy sons. All of a sudden, the palace seemed to change a space. All people''s sight, all can''t help being captured by the sword tip. "Escort!" Several Daogong masters urged Daogong to kill quickly. But before their Taoist palace can launch its power, LAN Ti looks at it. The purple eyes are just like the deep pool of ancient well, just a glance. The next moment, Xia Houjun and Yang Jieru were struck by lightning, and their faces became very pale at the same time. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 110 No one knows what it means. I saw that the two Taoist temples were crumbling, almost falling from the air. Xiang gaoye was shocked, which was beyond his imagination. In front of him, the Taoist palace in blue catkin shocked the whole audience, and also shook everyone''s soul. There are eight rivers in the palace. Every spray contains profound martial arts power. This is Jiang Cheng Chapter 111 As soon as she got out of trouble, she killed again. Yeah! The sword light and the power of Qi transportation of the square yuan tripod collide with each other. Like cooking oil with fire, it made a harsh sound. The white fog rose like smoke. Looking from the extreme, you can see illusory mountains, rivers and strange gods. "Fire "Ray The two holy sons opened their mouths at the same time and cast the mantra again. The ground suddenly cracked at this moment, and endless lava rushed up to the sky, straight to Jiangcheng and Lanting. Above the sky, thunder and lightning are deafening. However, the impact of such attacks on the two men is very limited. In particular, there is a dragon spirit array in Jiangcheng. Under the constant corrosion of the black water, the lava and lightning are extinguished and weakened little by little, causing little damage. If it wasn''t for the square yuan Ding''s resistance, the four people would not have been able to resist the two attacks of the blue peak ginger city. Xiang gaoye is crazy to urge the magic weapon, and the power of Qi luck comes out. At this moment, all the people in takiyue imperial city feel that they are powerless, and their minds are in a daze. Even the friars felt uncomfortable for a while. They all set their eyes on the palace in the center. There, a golden light rose to the sky, forming a golden cloud in the sky, and it was expanding. "What happened What? " "I don''t know..." "Has the palace been attacked?" Xiang gaoye, who is under the protection of Sifang Yuanding, is a little flustered. What happened to the Holy Son of these two holy places? Isn''t it Daogong jiuzhong? Isn''t it the top genius in the world of spirits? how two people suck together to kill a Taoist palace, eight heavy ones are all so strenuous, not to force! He misunderstood that the two men''s assassin''s mace, word and magic, was originally a branch of witchcraft. If they were against other Taoist palaces, they would be able to do it. It''s hard to take advantage of LAN Ti, the head of the sorcery department. It can''t go on like this. While fighting, Yu Liang quietly observes Jiang Cheng, who controls the battle. In a short time, it''s impossible to defeat Lanting. Why don''t you put the breakthrough on this guy first. It''s only nine days for him! Lower a big realm, just can use that mantra! "Dream He suddenly exhaled, two dense streamers immediately came to the blue peak and Jiang Cheng. "Oh..." Blue catkin cold smile, that streamer instant burst. It''s like a bubble. This kind of direct effect on the opponent''s body of the spell, want to control her is a joke. But Jiangcheng is different. He''s a little lower, and he doesn''t know much about magic He used to be in charge of the big formation, but his eyelids sank and he fell asleep. Even had a dream. In that dream, he sat on the throne, below countless people read the leader''s quotations, neat. In the smoky pool, charming beauties are dancing. And he is left embracing right embracing, warm fragrant nephrite is not happy. On the left is Ji Linghan, on the right is lin ning, and a woman is beating his leg. It''s blue catkin. "Hey, blue peak, how did you become so good?" "Have you finally succumbed to my handsome face?" He laughed The blue catkin who is fighting outside also hears the dreamtalk, almost fainted by his anger. This guy really hit the jackpot. Moreover, his image in his dream seems to be very bad. Damn it! Forget this guy''s destiny. Yu Liang''s mantra has never been used on her before. It''s just the external attacks of vine sword array thunder and lightning. It''s because it''s hard to take effect when you use it directly on the target. But if the goal is lower than his, it will be much easier. After Jiang Cheng''s sleep, Da Zhen immediately lost control and returned to Xiang gaoye''s hand. Entangled by the two masters, LAN Ti can''t be rescued at all. He can only watch him be killed in his sleep. Her heart sank completely. It''s over. Once again, the big array changed its master, and Xiang gaoye changed his maste Chapter 112 what the fuck! There are only two words echoing in brother Cheng''s mind now - Niupi! It''s just a stop word. Everything in the room stops, live or dead. If the person who has been stopped doesn''t still have consciousness, it''s like time has stopped. The only exception is the chain cage. Maybe it''s because they all belong to incantations. When stronger incantations appear, the previous ones will be invalid. So as soon as the word stopped, the cage and the chain disappeared out of thin air. This version of mantra is too blockhouse! The city elder brother is dressed. He was even willing to force himself to the throne for a minute. "Scatter!" The great array disappeared. The four square yuan Ding with golden light also fell down and became a small bronze Ding with the size of a palm, which fell into his hands. At the same time, even the aura in the hall was completely dispersed. The remaining five were finally free. "You..." Xiang gaoye is shocked, just want to say how you are still alive. "Kneel down!" Putong Putong All four of them knelt down. The strength was so great that the black stone floor was smashed by their knees. The only exception is Lanting. Jiang Cheng excluded her from the target of the spell. "Solution "Dream The two holy sons were shocked. One wanted to remove the spell, and the other wanted to let Jiang Cheng enter the dream again. But these two sounds are like peanuts entering the sea. They don''t work at all. "How did you do it?" Blue catkin was surprised and happy. He couldn''t believe it was true. She''s a little bit good at verbal incantation. Even if she is a master, she can''t kneel down. What''s more, Jiang Cheng is a lower level than all the people present. "Climb As soon as the words were heard, the emperor, Princess and the two great sons climbed over to him with their hands and feet out of control. "Jiang Cheng, what are you doing?" Yu Liang can''t believe it and growls. The neck is blue and red. "I will kill you! Kill the nine families Xiang gaoye is mad with hatred. He''s an emperor. He''s the only one who kneels on his knees. There has never been such a humiliating moment. "You have to die!" "Insult the son! The holy land will not let you go! " Han Huayuan tried his best to mobilize the spirit power and Tao palace, but he couldn''t resist the power of the magic. Ning ti is in fact Chapter 113 Two bangs. The two saints burst in place at the same time. Blue peak is still boasting. "I''m so intoxicated by your appearance that I can''t sleep at night..." "Ah! How can there be such a perfect and crazy person in the world as Jiang Cheng Ah, Pooh One minute later, the spell is dead. At last, she was understood. "Go to hell!" The peerless beauty turned into an angry lioness. Her image has just been destroyed. Thinking of the numb words she said, she wanted to kill Jiang Cheng first and then herself. "Do you want to do it again?" The city elder brother hands bear behind, slightly lift chin, the surface has the base spirit very much. "You..." Blue catkin was so angry that his heart and liver were in pain, but he didn''t dare to touch him after all, for fear that it would really come again. "She''s running away." Jiang Cheng takes the opportunity to point to Ning Ti, who is flying to the top of the hall to escape. It flew out in a flash. Blue catkin see this, hurriedly chase out. Cheng Ge was relieved. It was dangerous. It''s only a minute. He can''t do it again. Blue catkin just raised his hand and didn''t gather much spiritual power. Naturally, he didn''t really want to kill him. But without the magic of Xianjie, you can''t beat her. It''s possible to get angry after being beaten. Brother Cheng doesn''t like being beaten. He can only pretend. Now that he''s the only one left, it''s a good chance to pick up the spoils. He first took the square yuan Ding into the storage ring, and then searched one by one. After collecting all the spirit tools and storage precepts of all the people present, he opened his insight and swept around. This is the palace of a dynasty. Isn''t it said that the palace has a treasure house? How can you go back to Baoshan empty handed. After a search, he found the Royal treasure. Looking at the mountain of level five and level six spirit weapons and the rows of level six, level seven and even level eight pills, brother Cheng was almost suffocating. How many points should this have! Even if he wants to build a clan of tens of thousands of people, he can arm everyone to the teeth. However, points are more important! It took him two hours to sum up all his gains, and then what he should keep and what he should exchange. He kept 65 Baodan, but none of them improved the spiritual realm, all of them increased the spiritual power. Yu Liang and Han Huayuan''s book and flag are two treasures. Jiang Cheng looks at them and finds that although they can''t use them for the time being, they are also good treasures for Zhenzong. In addition, three level 9 spirit artifacts were left to fill the clan treasure house. As for the rest, exchange them all. In this change, his points changed from 8.55 million to 31.63 million! With points, of course, first upgrade! Open the system panel, consume 1000 points, his system changed. Level: 6 points: 0 / 100000000 available points: 21637893 current skill: the host can consume points to upgrade the target qualification to first class, and the cooling time is 1 day. Note: the higher the target qualification is, the more points will be consumed. Lower level skill: the host can revive any target once, no cooldown. Note: the higher the goal level is, the longer the death time is and the more points are consumed. Shit, even the resurrection has been finished. The system is really amazing. City brother now has only one service word. With the resurrection skill, you can take Ji Linghan, lin ning, and others to go out to pretend and carry with Mei Ah, no, it''s going out together. It is not a matter for them to study hard in the clan every day. But going out for training, the risk factor is very high, especially the potential enemies of feixianmen are not many. If you can revive at any time, you can rest assured. I just hope that the points needed for resurrection will not be so high. After the promotion, he looked at the lottery panel again. The integral is itchy. Think about the great promotion brought by the fairy rhyme last time. I can''t help but gamble. It''s too expensive to draw a million at level 4. After rubbing his hands, he decided to choose the third level lucky draw for ten consecutive draws. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 1 seven turn soul coagulating pill!" "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 1 Tianming Yiqi Baodan!" "Congratulations to the host for 3 drops of cloud breaking tears!" "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a thin plume from Qianshan Mountain!" "Congratulations to the host for getting 1 piece of treasure!""Congratulations to the host for getting 1 piece of treasure!" "Congratulations to the host for getting 1 piece of golden flame emperor ancient iron!" "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a map of the seven wonders of the earth!" "Congratulations to the host for obtaining one Yuelan louying flower!" "Congratulations to the host for getting 1 copy of Tianxiao Shuozhi sword formula!" Even Jiang''s nose was crooked. There is no Xuan Ji map, no treasure, no Dao Tian Xian Yun, no skill. Not even a hint of a personality explosion. It takes 20 pieces of treasure ware to make a complete treasure ware. It''s like a pit father. He didn''t want to think that the rare treasure, even the holy land, could only be possessed by the saint son level. Ordinary zhenzhuan disciples only use nine level spirit weapons. The sword of Duan Yanquan was better than that of Duan Yugong. Moreover, the sword formula of the system is very easy, as long as you extract it, you can learn it directly, and you don''t need to practice it. This is also the biggest harvest of the 10 companies. Jiang Cheng did not hesitate, directly ordered extraction. Then he had a sword skill in his head, and all the key skills about it became his original memory. As soon as this sword skill is extracted, it is directly repaired to the state of great fullness. It looks very simple. But if it goes out, I''m afraid it will shock a lot of people. As a kind of martial arts, swordsmanship can be divided into several levels, such as first glimpse of the path, a little success, perfection, perfection, small perfection and great perfection. The power that can be exerted is different from the world. At the same level, the sword power of Da Yuanman is often more than twice as strong as that of Xiao Yuanman. But the more advanced a sword skill is, the more difficult it is to practice it. For example, the seven masters of an Deming, Lu ranqiu and He Jian Zun''s martial arts are still in the state of perfection or perfection. It seems that the distance is not far, but it is likely that the whole life can not cross it. If you know the sword skill at the level of Daogong before, I''m afraid Xia Houjun can''t beat him. Looking at the rest of those who can not be used for the time being, Jiang Cheng sighed. He doesn''t like his face to be black. "Come again!" His character broke out, as if he had used up last time. Chapter 114 After 10 times of continuous smoking, there are several personality outbreaks. He also got three precious weapons: mountain sea cloud piercing spear, Ziyang wave breaking sword and moon rolling demon yuan armour. Other pieces of treasure also made up 20 pieces, and a black feather flying rainbow armor was synthesized. In the eyes of the system, the direct delivery of treasure is of course out of luck. Put in the outside world, treasure will also cause a bloody battle. Even Xiang gaoye, the emperor of Qianxing Dynasty, didn''t have a treasure. You can imagine how precious it is. But for Jiang Cheng, who is determined to die a few more times and doesn''t even take a spirit talisman when he goes out, it''s really useless. The remaining two personality outbursts, one is the magic weapon of the next grade. This magic weapon still works for him. The thousand star soul protection crown can be regarded as the soul''s armor. If you wear this magic weapon, the soul will be protected by the star power and can resist the attack of the secret arts under the holy level. After getting the residual spirit of Li long, his spiritual realm reached the level of Taoist palace. But because he didn''t go to Daogong and had never learned the secret skills of Daogong, his defense ability of spirit was very weak. Before the battle, he was directly sent to sleep by the two holy sons. Although that dream word made him die once as he wished, if he said kneeling or climbing at that time Even if he had, he would not have been able to revive an old man. The crown was very important and he couldn''t wait to wear it. The other is a complete set of congenital thunder fire treasure array, including array pictures, array eyes and other components. This thing can be used as the huzong formation of Feixian gate. Before that, zongmen had no protection, relying on the three eyed tiger and ah Huang''s two killing weapons. If outsiders want to enter, they really don''t have to arrange. With this innate thunder fire treasure array, even if it is not fully opened to kill foreign enemies, it can also play the role of warning and isolation in peacetime. In addition to these personality outbursts, there are two remnant pages of Xuan Ji''s picture. After synthesis, this fairy map can accommodate 48 people at the same time. He originally thought that the flow rate of time was 1000 times that of a remnant page, but now he found that the effect behind was getting weaker and weaker. At present, there are four remnant pages, and the time flow rate can reach 3200 times. Moreover, the environment inside is many times better than at first. Although no trees, water and aura have been produced yet, the interior is stable and there is no lava gas. Skill also gained once, level 3 stealth. In non combat situations, you can hide in the void for 30 minutes, and you can''t detect the spirit of immortal stage. If the attacked or the host''s power fluctuates too much, it will automatically remove the stealth state. Limit to three times a day. It''s much better than level 2 stealth. Even the immortal level can''t be detected. The time has also been extended from 10 minutes to 30 minutes, and it can be invisible three times a day. I really don''t want to be an assassin. But this skill can be forced under the immortal''s eyes in the future, which is also very good. In addition, he automatically learned a secret code of burning emptiness in the palace, and the martial arts of fire, which is also direct and complete. There is another skill, the Xuanlong Jue of Dayi, which is much higher than that of Duanmu family. It''s just that he kept it. The reason is very simple. If the system extracts this skill, it will directly give him the perception of the corresponding level of the current realm. There are eight levels in the Xuanlong Jue of Dayi, among which the realm of destiny represents Chapter 115 After activating the spirit of poison, you will have it forever. In future battles, if you sacrifice this soul, each attack will be accompanied by 30% poison damage, and the attack power will also be increased by 10%. This kind of poison is not a common poison in the secular world. Instead, it directly poisons the enemy''s spirit power jianmangdao palace, even the spirit attack. After being infected, it directly damages the foundation. The effect depends on the opponent''s strength. That ray of celestial charm, he finally used in the Jiugong river. Because Jiugong is a combination of martial arts and other categories, such as array, rune, witchcraft, poison and so on. The application of other techniques in martial arts is within the scope of Jiugong. As soon as Daotian fairy rhyme came into effect, we saw that Jiugong Changhe, which used to be only the true level, had undergone great changes. The nine roads mark the river and fall in the sky. On the green Jiugong River, the Wudao inscriptions changed from white to gray, then to silver, and then to gold like the five elements inscriptions! The color of the inscription is more and more obvious, more and more bright! Countless mysterious inscriptions are dazzling, as if suddenly come to life. When the complete integration of Taoism and Tianxian rhyme is completed, Jiugong River and Wuxing river go hand in hand, completely surpassing the other seven rivers. Chapter 116 "So you let ningti go?" "No, man Elder sister er, since she hates us so much, from your and my point of view, this is letting the tiger go back to the mountain! " Blue catkin is not angry of white he one eye: "I have so silly?" "Then she..." "I have my own arrangement. I keep her because only their Xiang family can inspire the greatest power of belief." "She''ll show up when she needs to." Jiang Cheng doesn''t need to know that Ning ti is controlled by her again, and I''m afraid it''s hard to turn over this time. "Did you get the square tripod?" "Can you give it to me?" Blue peak is not coy, directly put forward their own needs. In the last battle just now, Jiang Cheng managed the whole battle by himself. But on the other hand, we can''t deny that it was blue catkin belt flying before the hanging. Anyway, they were teammates at that time. Give her this useless tripod. Brother Cheng doesn''t reject it. It''s just that he wants to work harder. "Don''t you really want to be my man?" "Brother is so handsome. Feixian gate is beautiful. The people there are very enthusiastic. Besides, the family welfare is excellent. You can get red packets from time to time, and you won''t lose money..." Blue peak hear straight frown, behind those boastful words directly filtered out. What the hell does this guy want? Do you want to be his woman again? Although the current level is still a few times lower, but with his talent and appearance, it''s true to match himself. If you get married, it can be regarded as a super reinforcement for the Ministry of witchcraft, right? Anyway, I have no one I like, so it seems OK to promise him. But this time she thought of him after she promised. "Are you serious?" Eh, there is a door! City elder brother hurriedly face one is, solemnly way: "I have never been so serious!" In order to accept blue peak, even if the attitude is correct one day and one night, he can accept it. "Isn''t that a joke?" "How can such a thing be funny!" "Well, who knows if you mean it. I''ve only seen it a few times. What do you like about me? " I like your qualifications and strength. It''s worth a lot, okay? Of course, you can''t say that. Jiang Cheng skillfully set the formula: "I see all of you, no matter your appearance, strength, or character. Both your strengths and weaknesses are precious to me. " Does this guy get up so pissed? Blue peak almost fell out of goose bumps, but had to admit that this is very useful. "All right, I promise." The city elder brother is joyful first, then the smile gradually disappeared. The system still doesn''t tinkle Without system certification, it means that she is not her own person. But the woman didn''t look like a liar. The expression, the look, the tone, how true she looked. I didn''t expect that she could act so well. Jiang Cheng was really hurt this time. I''m so optimistic about you. When I came to this world, I''ve never tried so hard to attract anyone. As a result, I''ve been cheated twice. He sighed, took out the tripod and gave it to her. "Take it." Forget it. Don''t force it. Blue catkin quickly reached for it. In her opinion, Jiang Cheng gave her Baoding in response to her consent to get married. This tripod is like a token of love. She is a little shy. "Don''t you ask me what I''m going to do with this tripod?" Originally, she would have left after Taking Baoding, but now she regards Jiang Cheng as her fiance, so it''s a family. Some ideas have naturally changed. Jiang Cheng was really curious, but he was a little bit short of interest at this time. Casually perfunctory A: "Oh, for what?" "In! Enter! Fairy! "Domain!" Blue catkin word by word, eyes are not instant staring at his face. "What? "Fairyland?" Jiang Cheng, who was a little depressed, was really moved by these four words. "To enter the immortal realm, it''s not necessary to reach the peak of the holy level to ascend?" "Can you become an immortal by such a square yuan Ding?" "Are you kidding?" LAN Ti shook his head. "To become immortal by flying, that was before." "In the past ten million years, there has never been a successful ascent of the holy rank in the lower world." "No matter how evil they are, no matter how powerful the sect behind them is, they can''t become immortals."Brother Cheng was confused. He always thought that it would be easy for him to become an immortal in the future. The end of time does not destroy the body, and there is a system to protect it. If it is not immortal, there will be ghosts. Now it seems that the certainty is not so sure! "Why?" Blue catkin tone low way: "because of the appearance of virtual fairyland." "What is the virtual fairyland?" "The virtual immortal world is the place where the nine immortal ancestors of our immortal family first appeared. They fell from the immortal world to the virtual immortal world, and finally came from the virtual immortal world to the lower world." "Do you mean that the virtual fairyland appeared at that time?" "That''s right." Blue catkin nodded, and said: "thousands of years ago, the virtual fairyland suddenly crossed between the fairyland and the lower realm, disrupting the original rules of heaven and earth, and blocking the way of soaring." "Do you know that it was not difficult for Daogong to enter the holy land before. And now, when we pass this level, there is thunder robbery. And every time you enter the holy place, there will be thunder. That''s why the rules of heaven and earth have changed "On the contrary, in ancient times, the thunder disaster that the holy steps would encounter when they ascended to immortality disappeared now..." Jiang Cheng is a little puzzled: "isn''t it a good thing that there is no thunder robbery?" He also knew that some friars could not survive the thunder and were killed in the end. The whole body of Taoism has disappeared since then. Blue catkin looked at him in surprise. "Sometimes I wonder if you are a new cultivator." "Thunder robbery is very terrible, but without the baptism of thunder robbery, the holy rank can no longer continue to break through and can only be trapped in the lower boundary." Jiang Cheng suddenly realized. "However, the nine immortals of your immortal family have successfully returned to the immortal realm, which means that there are still exceptions." "They are immortals, and their strength has far exceeded the limit of the lower level. Even if they don''t want to go back to Xianyu, the rules of heaven and earth will force them to go back. " "I see." Jiang Cheng asked again, "how do you know that you can enter the immortal realm from the virtual immortal realm? Has anyone been in for thousands of years? " "No, the fairyland is not so easy to enter. But because the nine immortals came down from there, we speculate that there is a channel connecting the immortals "It''s just speculation..." "That''s the hope of becoming an immortal. Even if it''s just a glimmer of hope, it''s worth a try." Jiang Cheng has to admit that what she said is reasonable. But then he started to wonder. "Since the virtual fairyland has existed for tens of millions of years, many people have tried it?" "Is it impossible to be sure whether it will succeed?" LAN Ti shook his head. "No "It''s not so easy to enter the virtual fairyland." Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 117 This answer surprised Jiang Cheng. "Is it difficult to enter the virtual fairyland?" "It''s not hard to get in, it''s impossible to find it." Blue catkin sighed: "the virtual fairyland is hidden in the void, and its position is always changing. Even if it is found, it needs a specific magic weapon to open the entrance." "What magic weapon? Is it the square tripod? " The blue catkin was speechless. "How can it be? If Sifang Yuanding were so strong, it would have been taken away by other holy places hundreds of years ago. How could it be our turn?" She also said: "if you want to find the virtual fairyland, you need to gather the nine inheritance magic weapons of the nine immortal families." "Opening the entrance to the virtual fairyland also requires the joint efforts of the nine magic weapons." Jiang Cheng immediately responded: "the nine magic weapons were left by the nine immortals who came down at that time?" "That''s right." Blue peak nodded. "Before they left, they each left behind a magic weapon for inheritance, and the bone refining flag of our Ministry of witchcraft is one of them." Jiang Cheng asked with great interest, "what kind of magic weapon is it?" Blue catkin arrogantly said: "the bone refining flag is a top-grade magic weapon. It can force the enemy to plant a curse seal. If I can hold this treasure, I will be fearless in the face of entering the Holy Land!" Although Jiang Cheng didn''t know much about witchcraft, he also knew what it was to be able to do something in a big way. The best magic weapon is really different. "Aren''t you the patriarch? You are the biggest in the Ministry of witchcraft. You don''t have the bone refining banner? " Mention this, blue catkin suddenly becomes to lose. "Three million years ago, the head of the witchcraft Department of that generation was fascinated by outsiders, and the bone refining flag was cheated away, and never regained." Killing people and looting treasures happen every day in the cultivation world, and Jiang Cheng doesn''t know what to say. "I''m sorry for your change." Can you talk to your sister on the festival of sorrow? LAN Ti, who was a little sad, almost collapsed. "Without the bone refining flag, our Ministry of witchcraft not only lost a sharp weapon, but also the inheritance became incomplete and never recovered." "So you always mention the three eyed tiger in the hope that it can help you recapture the bone refining flag?" "No, the thief who robbed the bonesetting flag is now a saint step..." The blue catkin regretfully shook his head: "the demon king''s elder generation crossed the domain and came, originally was suppressed by the rule, the strength, was unable to take back." "I just hope I can help you to win the three yuan tiger." "But fortunately, I''ve got it now." Jiang Cheng said curiously, "what''s the use of Sifang Yuanding?" Listen to her say so, feel square yuan Ding good low-grade appearance, and also have nothing to do with the virtual fairyland. "When the nine immortals flew back, the nine immortal families once joined hands to open the virtual fairyland and entered it." "And then? Did they fly up? " "No, after that time, many people died in Jiubu." Jiang Cheng a Leng: "is there an enemy inside?" "No, it''s just that the virtual fairyland is between the fairyland and the lower realm. The space is extremely unstable and the rules are disordered. If it wasn''t for the nine magic weapons at that time, I''m afraid no one would survive. " LAN Ting added: "they only entered that one time, and then because of the departure of the nine immortal ancestors, the nine tribes gradually came into conflict. Later, their fortunes were different, and they never opened it together again." Jiang Cheng understood it completely. "You want the square yuan tripod. Do you expect that the power of belief in the tripod can protect you after you enter the virtual fairyland?" "Yes, Sifang Yuanding is endowed with Qi, which can counteract the erosion of most rules." Now that she has got the tripod, she has achieved her goal. The next step is to wait for the beginning of the virtual fairyland, and then follow into it. "But didn''t you say that the bone refining flag was taken? How can the immortal family gather together nine magic weapons to open the virtual immortal world? " According to what she said, if we don''t gather all nine magic weapons, we can''t even find the location of the virtual fairyland. Mention this, blue catkin cold voice way: "robbed the thief of Lian Gu fan, also know this secret.". Over the years, he has been in secret contact with the other eight departments, and they have reached an agreement. " "Count the days. It''s less than a year before they open the entrance." Jiang Cheng wanted to say that the man robbed the magic weapon of your witchcraft department. He was the enemy. How could other tribes cooperate with him. But think about it. It''s a chance to become an immortal. Without the bone refining flag, the remaining eight immortal families with eight magic weapons are useless. Without the eight magic weapons, you can''t get in with the bone refining flag. There should be some people on both sides who have been trapped in the holy order for millions of years. Finally, they have no choice but to choose cooperation. "You are still in the Taoist palace, far away from the holy steps. Even if you can really enter the immortal realm, isn''t that the bottom?""The descendants are not immortal. They can survive, and so can I! " Blue catkin''s eyes were firm. In any case, it must be much better to practice in the immortal realm than in the lower realm. "Are you telling me this to invite me in?" "Yes, this opportunity may be missed and never again. After all, Sifang Yuanding is only a magic weapon. It can only protect three people at most. The power of qi movement in Baoding depends on ningti, so there is only one position left "You can fly with us," she said with a smile Jiang Cheng doesn''t understand this girl. I don''t want to be my own man, but I seem to be very nice to him. This Chapter 118 There is an old man in the family. If you have a treasure, you are right. This Moxian man is very useful. City elder brother Long Yan big Yue, then thought of that Saint Dan. "Elder Mo, I see your efforts in my eyes and keep them in my heart." "See if you can use this pill." Mo Chen took the pill and felt it carefully. He almost jumped up. "This, this is the nine orifices reviving spirit pill!" "It''s so useful to me!" "As long as I refine this elixir, my soul will be stable and recover some of my powers." He treasure and heavy of hold Dan medicine, glad to incoherent all. "I don''t know where the leader came from." It''s true that he has been counting on Jiang Cheng to help him find the holy pill to recover the spirit, but it''s just a thought. This level of elixir is very common in the immortal realm, and is extremely rare in the lower realm. Even if you are a saint level master, you can''t just get it. Because he regarded Jiang Cheng as the "son of plane", he had such a little expectation. But to be honest, I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Even if the opportunity is deep and the spirit is magnificent, it will take several years and decades to reach that level of treasure? I didn''t know. I brought it back to him in a few days. From this point of view, even if the headmaster is in power, he belongs to the top group of Qi Yun! Such a good opportunity, city brother of course to invite credit, expand the effect of forced under the costume. "To be honest, the process of obtaining this pill has gone through twists and turns, difficulties and dangers, so I won''t go into details." "In short, I almost lost my life for it." "However, thinking of Mo Changlao''s predicament, how can our leader shrink back and give up, and finally we are lucky enough to live up to our destiny..." Although this elixir is only one of the ten in a row, it''s hard to push the lottery button, isn''t it? He thought, of course. "Master..." As an immortal who has lived for tens of millions of years, Mo Chen said that he was not so moved in his life. It''s so kind and precious. Which of those plane children is not extremely self? After all, people will not be killed for themselves. There is no one who can do this for his subordinates. I''m really with the right person. "A scholar dies for a confidant!" "How can I repay this..." This moved degree, let the city elder brother all have a little bit to blush, ponder oneself is blow too much. "Elder Mo, you are serious." "This is what our leader should do." At this time, other disciples also gathered around, one by one smiley. "Headmaster, you come back so fast this time!" "Yes, yes, we are all ready for your long absence." Jiang Cheng deliberately face a board: "what, you don''t want to see me?" "How can we miss our leader day and night?" "I don''t think about food and tea without the headmaster..." Gan Ziyi, the second generation elder, walked into the hall and said with a smile: "it''s just different this time. The Qianxing Dynasty is so far away, and it''s still invited by Princess ningti. Everyone thought you would live there for months or even years." Jiang Cheng looks puzzled. "I''m just going for a ride. Why do I live so long? I''m not going to settle down." Qin Chang pushed the others away and kept the closest distance to Cheng Ge. "It''s not surprising that the headmaster of Princess ningti, a Royal Princess with a beautiful country, will be immersed in her gentle countryside." Gan Ziyi also echoed: "yes, everyone even started a gamble. How long will you be back?" Jiang Cheng stops. He swept the crowd with dignity. "Nonsense "Our leader is a person who does great things. How can he be fascinated by the beauty?" The elders of the second generation murmured. It seems that you are the one who proposed to lower the standard when recruiting new people? However, we will not interrupt when the city is forced. Many female disciples on the scene were also relieved. It seems that the leader''s innocence remains. Yin Xueer also scolded others: "younger martial brother Gan, younger martial brother Qin, you don''t know what kind of person the leader is. Don''t chew your tongue behind his back in the future!" Two people immediately a facial expression of constipation. Isn''t it true that leader Ning called us to have a meeting yesterday afternoon? "Well, I''m not here this time. You all work hard and have made great progress." "The headmaster is very pleased." "As I said before, the best performers are rewarded."With the word "reward", everyone craned their necks and looked forward to it. It must be a high-quality product produced by the leader. Maybe it''s a level 8 spirit weapon. "Tang Ru, you are one of the three generations of disciples Chapter 119 In order to consolidate the imperial dynasty and enhance the belief of the people in the royal family, Xiang gaoye made a lot of propaganda. In order to consolidate the imperial dynasty and enhance the belief of the people in the royal family, Xiang gaoye made a lot of propaganda. How powerful and tall the emperor was, what spirit tools he used, what achievements he had made, and what contributions he made are still popular among the people. The purple sun Dragon Sabre is one of the symbolic spirit weapons. It is said that the emperor, holding the knife, with the power of the sun, destroyed tens of thousands of enemy troops in one move All of a sudden, everyone shut up and looked at leader Jiang. How did this knife get into your hands? Brother Chaoqian won''t kill you, will he? Isn''t it? I don''t think so? The Qianxing Dynasty is so big and so far away However, it seems very likely that this elder brother would destroy the sect as soon as he went out. "Yes, the emperor Qianxing is going to change his surname." Such a big opportunity to show off, of course, brother Cheng will not deny it. "I don''t know what my last name will be." Without Xiang''s royal family, there will be Li''s royal family and Zhang''s royal family in the future. Sooner or later, a new ruler will appear in such a large area. As for Jiang Cheng himself, he is not interested in ruling the secular world. Isn''t Cheng Xian fragrant? "What?" "It''s true?" "I''m crazy. I didn''t expect that the imperial dynasty, which has been handed down for millions of years, would be changed..." "It''s too fierce, isn''t it?" he said "Headmaster, do you have a grudge against Xiang family?" In the secular world, they worship the royal family. But now they are all monks. I don''t care. I just feel so sudden and shocked. "No grudge." Jiang Cheng shrugged: "it''s them who want to die. I can''t help it. I have to do some trivial work." Although this is a deliberate understatement, forming a contrast effect when forced, but it is not a lie. Before going to takiyue Imperial City, he really wanted to get more points. But if Xiang gaoye, Ning Ti and the seven masters, as well as the two saints, don''t provoke him, don''t have any contact with him, or even don''t bird him at all Then he really can''t do anything. After all, it''s not revenge. Dan Tai, the number one flatterer, jumped out immediately. "Look at this. It''s a trivial job. The leader is a master!" Other people are not willing to be outdone, they are competing to be the advanced one after another, and they are promoted to be the number one confidant of chengge as soon as possible. Luo Yuan took out his book and wrote hard: "I have already written it down. In the future, I will learn the style of the headmaster. If I can learn 10% of the essence, I can use it endlessly..." "For the leader, it''s just a small scene. Let''s be calm!" Ganziyi faces the crowd, smiles and waves: "basic operation, sit down!" The scene is very harmonious, everyone is very progressive, city brother is very pleased with their growth. Think of this system upgrade, I have been able to improve the quality of the disciples. He first scanned Ji Linghan. Objective: Ji Linghan. Qualification: third class. Can be promoted: second class. The system is also very simple, even her qualifications are not marked, directly divided into a rank. Is Ji Linghan such a good talent just a third class? Jiang Cheng was a bit surprised, and then he was beaten by a series of 0. Consumption points: 120000000 upgrade Ji Linghan''s qualification once,! It''s crazy. He swept linning again. Target: lin ning. Qualification: third class. Can be promoted: second class. Consumption points: 190000000 , the same number he can''t afford. He is a little strange. Isn''t lin ning more valuable than Ji Linghan? How come it''s third class? And they''re all promoted to second class. She''s more expensive. It seems that after everyone is promoted, the result is different. Ji Linghan''s promotion is Qiqiao Linglong, while lin ning''s promotion is Yinhuang''s blood. Once they are promoted, they are definitely the corresponding projects. These two geniuses can only give up temporarily. He scanned yinxueer again. Target: yinxueer. Qualification: Grade 6. Can be promoted: five. Consumption points: 800 is that a little bit, isn''t it too cheap? City brother, who had just been hit by massive points and vomited blood, was a little suspicious of his eyes.Is the price so much lower? That can be considered. He also swept Saul yuandantai and other disciples. It is found that most of these people are also in the sixth grade, and the scores required for promotion are different, but they all need less than 2000 points. Among the disciples, Tang Ru and Lu fanda of three generations reached the fifth grade. These two people need 150000 and 110000 points to advance to the fourth class. For the Multi Millionaire leader Jiang, this is still within the range of tolerance. Finally, he looked at the immortal Mo Chen. The result was far beyond his expectation. Goal: Mo Chen. Qualification: fourth class. Can be promoted: third class. Consumption points: 1880000 this guy is an immortal, and he has only the fourth class qualification? In other words, the fourth class can actually become an immortal? That lin ning Ji Ling Han such a third-class qualification, can repair to what extent, the genius of fairyland strong? He suddenly understood that good quality and high achievement are two different things. In fact, the cultivation world is very dangerous, especially in the long years, any accident may occur. No matter how good the qualifications are, they can''t live long. Those who fall in the middle of the day arrogant only accounted for more than half. And the rest, like Ji Linghan, just added the former Feixian gate. There is no follow-up skill to ascend to the realm of destiny, not to mention the resources of high-level Lingmai pill Lingshi. What''s buried is not a decimal. What''s more, the lower boundary can''t fly up at all, and it''s blocking everyone. Ji Linghan and lin ning ask too high a price, so they have to give up for the time being. As for the other disciples, they can all be promoted. It doesn''t cost much anyway. And the feedback is a ten fold increase. The cooldown time of this skill is only one day. If you give him a few months, you can upgrade all the 70 or so people to the fourth class. Thinking of this, he waved with a smile. "Luo Yuan, come here." "Ah? Headmaster, what can I do for you Luo Yuan ran over, everyone envious, several people even secretly curse him to fall a dog to eat excrement. No way. It''s always a good thing to be named by brother Cheng. This guy''s not going to be rewarded, is he? For what? "You just took out the book to learn. Your spirit is commendable. Our leader has decided to give you a buff." Although he didn''t understand what buff was, Luo Yuan was ecstatic. One side Gan Zi Yi Wei Miao and others immediately all surrounded. "Headmaster, I''ve just studied hard!" "And me, I''ll engrave the leader''s quotation on my arm when I go back..." "Damn, are you too cruel?" Jiang Cheng turned his lips. Do these guys really think it''s because of learning some leader''s quotations? He is very vengeful. These guys besieged him last time he changed. At that time, Luo Yuan was in xuanjitu, but he didn''t participate. For such a small reason, he became Chapter 120 After caressing, nothing happened. He can only caress again, but the result is the same. He didn''t know that there was no special effect for this skill to improve his qualifications. Other disciples were also surprised. Luo Yuan didn''t improve. It seems that he hasn''t changed at all. The headmaster pretends to be aggressive all the time. Did he fail this time? The wise and powerful leader I don''t think so? What kind of expression should we make now? Everyone has a little embarrassment. The reaction of dantai was the fastest, the highest Chapter 122 If feisheng really doesn''t work, it''s really necessary to sneak into the immortal realm from the virtual immortal realm. Not only him, but also this group of disciples. "Headmaster, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? " Mo Chen heard this sentence, confused. Jiang Cheng said the news that Lan Ti told him before. Anyway, Mo Chen is one of his own. It''s nothing to tell him. As a result, the real immortal still looks confused after listening. "What else? I''ve never heard of it "Aren''t you a fairy, too ignorant?" Jiang Cheng is very disappointed, and he also hopes that this immortal can give some constructive opinions. As a result, like him, his eyes were black. "Headmaster, I don''t know. I fell down during the immortal Kingdom war more than 10 million years ago. At that time, there should have been no virtual immortal kingdom." "Since then, I''ve been living in the huaxuexian blade. I''m in the lower world, and I don''t know anything about the situation outside." "All right." Jiang Cheng sighed. It seems that he can only explore by himself. Mo Chen pondered for a long time, and suddenly sighed: "if the lower world really can''t fly up, it''s great news for many people in the immortal kingdom." "What do you mean?" "The headmaster doesn''t know that the major forces in the immortal Kingdom don''t welcome those who ascend from the lower world." "Why?" "It''s a long story." After Mo Chen''s story, Jiang Cheng slowly understood. in Xianyu Chapter 123 "Dear daughter, can you change your position?" "It''s fun here, mom. I don''t want to go." Hearing this, Jiang Cheng put down his heart. Also, ah Huang was able to survive in the first place, and it was just a small matter to change places. "We can change to a better place." "The pulse there is better than this." He felt like a strange uncle who abducted an ignorant girl, but he couldn''t help it. I can''t go to the fairyland and leave her here alone. "Really? Can mom find a better spiritual pulse? " "That''s nature!" Feixianmen''s five spiritual veins are promoted by ah Huang''s own magic. Before that, it was only the second spirit pulse, not a treasure land at all. Now, is it easier to find a place with Jiang''s strength than Lingcheng? "Then let''s go, let''s go!" The girl just didn''t want to leave, but now she''s urging. As soon as she left the spirit pulse less than three miles away, the spirit of feixianmen began to drop rapidly, and the spirit pulse kept falling. Soon, it''s back to level 2. "Boy, what happened?" The three eyed tiger flew over. The reason why it gets more and more used to living in feixianmen is that the concentration of aura here is getting higher and higher. "Nothing. We''re moving." "Move, where?" The tiger with three eyes turned its mouth. "The holy land of Miluo mountain''s heart!" This is the place he made an appointment with Lanting before they parted. When the opening time of xuxianjie approaches, either LAN Ti comes to feixianmen to find him, or he goes to Mingxin holy land to find LAN ti. As soon as he heard where he was going, the three eyed tiger immediately withdrew. "Boy, do you know what the word holy land means?" "What?" "At least there are people in the Holy Land Jiang Cheng didn''t agree: "aren''t you the demon king? Isn''t it just a matter of time "I''m not afraid of entering the holy place, but if I want to fight in that place, it''s easy to get the holy rank to intervene. That''s really troublesome." If it''s anywhere else, the three eyed tiger won''t care. With its demon king''s strength, there are not many places in the lower world for it to fear, but the holy rank is different. That''s its equivalent. And because of cross domain, its strength is partly suppressed by the rules, and it is very vulnerable to the same level experts. It robbed the transmission array of Ziyuan holy land, but it didn''t dare to kill people. That''s why. When the foreign demon king crossed the boundary, it was easy to cause a group attack. "Are you afraid?" Brother Cheng, ha ha, ha ha. Three eyed tiger eyes stand: "Laozi..." "I''m really afraid." It''s old-fashioned. It''s empty when it''s time. "Don''t worry. I have acquaintances and won''t fight." "Really?" The expression of the three eyed tiger was full of disbelief. Although the boy is now in the Taoist palace, he hasn''t known each other for long. At the beginning, he was just a soul state. How could he have such a big face to know the holy land? "That''s nature. My friend is still a big man in the holy land with a clear mind." The holy land of the mind should be the headquarters of the Ministry of witchcraft, right? LAN Ting said that. She is the head of the witchcraft department. Clan leader, what a big official, even if he is not the boss, he is also the top three. "Don''t lie to me, you son." "If you''re afraid, keep it. We''re leaving." Finish saying, the city elder brother puts Mo Chen''s magic blood blade away, and puts his daughter on the shoulder, and plans to open the transmission. I can''t help it. If you want to take someone, you have to have direct contact with him. Three eyed tiger didn''t want to go, but it''s hard to bear the thought of his magical "magic art" which can improve people''s quality. Now it really doesn''t want to leave Jiangcheng. At least, you have to make a profit on this kid, right? "How are you going to go? Let me make a statement first. If you want me to carry you on your way, you have to promise me a condition... " As a demon king, its speed is very fast. Even if you don''t use the teleportation array, you can still fly tens of millions of miles a day. "Well, you can fly by yourself." Three eyes tiger words haven''t finished, Jiang Cheng whew of start transmission. Ten million miles in the blink of an eye. Now this teleportation level 4 can be used four times a day. By the time he finished, it was not far from Mount Minogue. The three eyed tiger who is still in feixianmen is still covered.No matter how it extends, there is no trace of Jiang Cheng. "Damn, did the boy really learn magic?" When it flew out of the boundary of Qianxing Dynasty, Jiang Cheng had already reached the holy land of Mingxin. But after he came here, he could not find any magnificent mountain gate except that he could feel more aura. Not far away, two women suddenly flew down from the two giant trees above. "Stop, who are you?" "Don''t intrude into the holy land of your heart!" I didn''t go wrong. Because it''s the place of blue peak, Jiang Cheng is very polite. "Hello, I''m here for Lanting." "Sister Lanting?" "Who are you? What can I do for her? " Jiang Cheng said with a smile: "my name is Jiang Cheng. I''m her best friend. Go and tell her. Let her come out to meet her, darling." Obviously, the two women had not met this kind of speaking style, and their faces suddenly turned cold. One of them scolded: "where are the thieves who dare to come to the Holy Land and be reckless and frivolous..." Another woman raised her hand to stop her. "Wait a minute!" "He didn''t lie. He''s a good friend of Lanting." "Ah?" "Does sister Lanting still have such friends?" "This person''s strength, you and I can''t see through, certainly not weak." Their conversation did not avoid Jiang Cheng, which made him very strange. The front is still very routine of the kid blocking the way, suddenly relaxed again. And how do they know they''re not lying? "You''re here to help sister Lanting. Please come in." "Come with us!" They were very kind and smiling, as if Jiang Cheng had become one of their own. It''s amazing. He thought he had to show off his strength and show off his muscles to get in. Flying all the way behind the two, he soon opened his eyes. You can see that there are no masonry buildings along the way. They are all trees. But these trees are incredibly tall, with a crown several miles wide. Some of them even form delicate villages. You can see people living on it. From time to time, some people poked their heads out of the tree and waved to the second daughter. City brother secretly Tucao, in addition to wearing and different looks, the style of the painting here make complaints about the spirit he had heard before. After walking for tens of miles, a giant tree with hundreds of thousands of meters thick suddenly appeared in front of us, towering into the clouds. "Please With that, the second daughter ran into the huge wood. What''s this for? But then, he found that the two girls just like a head into the water, even into the giant wood. After a careful perception, Jiang Cheng didn''t find any array here. After going in, he saw a prosperous scene. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 124 There is a wide valley ahead. The breeze is gentle, the grass is green, and the river is winding down. Over the valley, there are wooden houses floating like kites. The big is magnificent, the small is exquisite, some is covered by the clouds, unexpectedly is one eye innumerable. The concentration of aura in the valley is even higher than that of Feixian gate, which has five levels of aura before. As soon as he came here, ah Huang jumped off his shoulder. "Mom, I found it!" Jiang Cheng doesn''t have to guess. She said Lingmai. The daughter ran faster than the rabbit. He didn''t hold her, so he couldn''t find her in the twinkling of an eye. It''s up to her. Anyway, she won''t do anything bad even if she really finds the spiritual pulse. I thought the two girls would take him to the biggest wooden hall in the sky, but I didn''t expect that they would fly all the way and finally take him to a small bamboo house behind the mountain. In front of the bamboo house, there are waterfalls and flowing springs. The scenery is beautiful, but it''s too small. brother, secretly, make complaints about the simplicity of the family''s residence? "Sister Lantin, your friend is here!" Then a familiar figure appeared in front of him. "Jiang Cheng, why are you!" There was a deep surprise in her eyes. "Don''t we have an appointment?" "Well, come on in and be careful not to be noticed by too many people." This sentence puzzled Jiang Cheng. "Aren''t you the biggest patriarch here? What are you afraid of? " "This..." Blue catkin a little embarrassed to see the back of the two women who left one eye, this just low voice way: "I am the clan head of Wu Department, here is not Wu Department, but heart department." "Ah?" Blue catkin gave a bitter smile: "the Ministry of witchcraft has been hit one after another these years. I''m the only one left." "In the past, the Ministry of witchcraft and the Ministry of heart were relatively close, so every time I came back, I lived here." Jiang Cheng couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s no wonder that at the beginning, he expected a grand face arrangement, a grand welcome ceremony, and receiving the attention of the public as the clan leader''s best friend. These scenes didn''t appear at all. She''s just a loner. Also, otherwise she is so young how can become patriarch. "It turns out you''re in such a mess." "Yes, in fact, I planned to go to you these days. I can''t stay here any longer." "What''s the matter?" "Silent holy land has come to me. I want to give you an explanation." "Ha?" Jiang Cheng looks incredible. Don''t talk about holy land. He remembers that the last war in Qianxing Dynasty killed two holy sons. In the end, the real spirit consciousness of the mirror ring master was also played by him. If only he didn''t fight. How dare these people come here to talk? "Don''t you have such a big face? They are not afraid of this holy land, are they Blue catkin nodded: "there are five elders in the heart of the holy land, and their strength is still above the holy land." "And there is also the inheritance magic weapon zhuxincone. With this treasure, even if the holy rank invades, they have the power of the first World War." "What are you afraid of? Kill them Brother Cheng has always been so heroic in handling affairs. Blue catkin gave a wry smile: "it''s not terrible to be alone in a holy land without words, but they have allies, and this time, there is also a Pifeng sage behind them..." "The holy land of the heart is different from other holy places outside because it''s only our own people." She explained, Jiang Cheng understood. For thousands of years, the remaining nine holy places in qianlingyu have been intermarried with each other. Although there are frictions and fights in peacetime, when we meet foreign enemies, we will still have a united front. Just like the last time Ziyuan holy land was disturbed by three eyed tiger, it immediately attracted several secret meetings of holy land. However, the holy land of the heart of the immortal family has no friendship with the outside world because it does not recruit outsiders and has its own system. If we really want to fight with the silent holy land, the other eight holy places will surely help the silent holy land. In that case, the heart will be under siege. "You are a bit of a mess, aren''t you?" city elder brother could not help but Tucao up: "but the beginning of the immortal descendants, and inheritance and top quality magic weapon, finally make complaints about this situation?" One can only be wise and safe, and is pushed on the nose and face by the Holy Land weaker than himself. On the other hand, they were all destroyed to the last one. "Don''t you have seven more?" LAN Ting shook his head: "the other seven are not in the thousand spirit realm, and the nine immortal families are not so harmonious." "To say that, the holy land is still my enemy. Ten years ago, they killed the last three hundred people in our Ministry of witchcraft. "At this point, the flames of her hatred are full of purple pupils. "What else? I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me? " Jiang Cheng is really an eye opener. When the enemy comes to the door, even if he doesn''t help revenge, will he be regarded as a guest of honor? This is beyond his imagination. "What are you cheating on? They don''t know when they know that the Earth Spirit code of the Ministry of witchcraft exists, and then they covet it." "At that time, the clan leader resolutely refused to make diplomatic relations, and was finally besieged by them I''m the only one who escaped. " Jiang Cheng suddenly, no wonder that the last time the two saints seemed to know each other. And the mirror ring master also said that he wanted to take blue catkin as an apprentice. It turned out that he wanted to learn her authentic witchcraft under the guise! "What''s the origin of the sage of the wind? "The holy steps?" Blue catkin nodded reluctantly: "well, he cheated us out of the bone refining flag of the witchcraft Department millions of years ago." "I''m dressed..." Jiang Cheng looks up to the sky and sighs. He doesn''t know what to say. I''ve never seen such a person. "this heart suck too much. Let''s go. Let''s go." He went straight out of the door. Blue catkin followed up and sighed in a low voice: "they can''t do anything. It''s not easy for them to survive in the sight of the nine holy places." "In fact, if they hadn''t sheltered me these years, I would have been captured by the silent holy land." As soon as her voice fell, the world around her suddenly changed dramatically. The valley, as if it had come to life, began to expand rapidly around. The spirit grass on the ground grows wildly, and soon becomes a more advanced elixir, and grows under the eye. The stream also began to widen, and the water droplets inside were full of aura. In the secular world, this stream can become a fairy water that can prolong life with one drink "Well, what''s going on?" LAN Ting felt that this scene was a bit familiar. She suddenly remembered that there had been such a spiritual promotion in feixianmen. It''s just that it didn''t get to this one. I''m afraid that the spiritual pulse of Mingxin holy land has changed from level 6 to level 8. "Yes, I asked someone to do it. I wanted to give you a gift." It''s Jiang Huang who didn''t take all the credit this time. The effect of his casual words is very good. It''s said that it''s a special gift to meet him. Blue catkin, who has been very depressed during this time, is so moved that her eyes are red. "Thank you..." she didn''t know that ginger city was secretly tucking up in the dark. Good daughter, this is not our home. You don''t need to make complaints about them. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 125 Thousands of people from the heart flew out of the hut. Everyone was shocked by the scene. "Wow, what''s going on?" "Have we become a fairyland here?" "This aura is too strong for me to absorb." "It''s incredible. Did the patriarch make it?" "It must be..." I don''t know how many people are cheering in the sky. Jiang Cheng took a look and found that women were the majority of the heart, accounting for almost 70%. And then, those who had guessed it was the patriarch were beaten in the face. "What happened?" I saw a beautiful woman in her thirties flying out of the wooden hall in the middle, followed by a large group of experts. "Patriarch!" "I''ve seen the patriarch!" "Didn''t you make it?" "No The beautiful woman looks around, but she finds nothing unusual. Instead, she finds the outsider Jiang Cheng. Blue catkin quickly and quietly spread a sound. "She is Qingsa, the head of the clan in the heart. You should not offend her when you enter the holy nine fold." Now her heart is as sweet as honey. You''re still curious, but you don''t know it''s for me. Before qingsuo came, there was a cold drink behind him. "Chieftain qingsuo, do you still say that Lanting is not here?" "Hum, you have a clear mind to explain this!" "Please, the old man and the young man behind the patriarch are from the holy land." Blue peak wants to hide back, but it''s too late. Qingsuo can only fly over with a large group of people. No words, holy land to important people, she used to blue peak did not come back as an excuse to hide her in the back mountain forbidden area. I want to keep her. But unexpectedly, she was found. "Lantin, you killed Yu Liang and Han Huayuan''s two holy sons. You deserve to die!" "Chieftain Qingsa, what else do you have to say?" Jiang Cheng swept the three people, and their realm was clear at a glance. All of them are Taoist palaces, and they don''t even have a saint. It''s really a spectacle to dare to question in front of jiuzhong. However, qingsuo didn''t attack. She''s just calm and frowning. "There are many strange things about LAN Ting''s killing those two holy sons. How can she do it with her strength?" "There must be a misunderstanding in this matter." "Misunderstanding?" The black bearded elder in the holy land said with a cold smile: "at that time, we went to fight the rebellion only after we got the news that Lan Ti was making trouble in the QIANXING dynasty!" "After the death of the two great saints, she stood here alive!" "Chieftain qingsuo, we already respect your holy land, but it''s related to our reputation of not speaking holy land. There''s no room for us to turn around." Do you want to laugh? You call it respect? I really want to see what it looks like when you don''t respect me. One side of the heart, some people are filled with indignation, want to say something, such as the two women who led the way before. But they don''t have much say in front of the patriarch and the elders. There is also a face of indifference, nothing to do, hanging up. After all, blue catkin is not the person in their heart. There is no need to protect them. "Three, there is no actual evidence for this. It''s too early to make a conclusion." Qingsuo is still arguing. This makes Jiang Cheng secretly shake his head. Some things can''t be solved by reasoning. He was about to come out when he saw one of the holy sons laughing. "You want proof, don''t you?" "I forgot to tell you that the true spirit consciousness of the elder Jinghuan was also in the Qianxing Dynasty. He witnessed the whole process!" "What?" Qingsuo was surprised, and the rest of the people in his heart were also surprised and talked about it. "Mirror ring was there?" "How did Lanting survive then?" "Yes, with him, how could those two holy sons be killed?" "Let''s invite the elder''s true spirit consciousness!" After that, the three of them besieged the city. A saint took out a ball like transparent treasure and threw it into the air. Three people at the same time sacrifice out of the palace, the treasure hanging in the sky, shining. See a puff of smoke curling up. An illusory figure appeared above the smoke. It was the mirror ring. "See elder!"The three knelt down at the same time. Qingsuo and the old people in the heart also said hello. "Master Jinghuan, you are here, too." "Long time no see." "You don''t have to come out in person for such a small matter." Blue catkin is right. Although the heart is stronger than the holy land of silence, there are nine holy places outside, which are supported by holy ranks. In order to survive in qianlingyu, they have been walking on thin ice. The mirror ring master snorted coldly. "If you don''t show up again, I''m afraid you''ll send the blue catkin away secretly..." Before qingsuo and others could continue to reason, they saw that the mirror ring master''s face suddenly changed. "You, you''re here, too!" His eyes were on Jiang Cheng, and he just wanted to nail him into holes. The last battle in the palace was the biggest shame of his life. The one who entered the holy place was turned over by a rolling word. To tell you the truth, if Yu Liang and Han Huayuan were not dead at that time, they would be killed by the elder after they went back. Because they saw his ugly behavior and had to shut up. This matter has become the devil of the master of mirror ring. If he doesn''t get rid of it for a day, his realm can''t be improved any more. This time, she kept on chasing the blue catkin, in order not to let her continue to see the sun outside. As for the creator Jiang Cheng How can he let it go? Day and night, he longed to eat his meat and sleep his skin. However, he didn''t know Jiang Cheng and didn''t know who he was. It''s hard to find a thousand spirit regions. I didn''t expect it to hit me today. "How dare you show up!" "Good, good! Very well He urged the ball treasure to come slowly, and the momentum of entering the holy land was as solid as the essence, sealing up the surrounding space. Jiang Cheng just felt that he could not mobilize any more aura. Entering the holy land has become a field of its own, and the rules in the field are quite different from those of the outside world. In this realm, it can be said that under the saints are mole ants. Even if it''s just a true spiritual consciousness, it''s enough to beat all the Taoist palaces to the end. "Blue peak, leave him soon." "Master Jinghuan, wait a minute. There must be some misunderstanding..." As soon as they come up, they will start. Qingsuo and others are flustered. Still want to calm down, at least to keep the blue peak down. They are more anxious, but they don''t leave the sword city. Brother Cheng is also very surprised. Is this woman so righteous? But sister, I don''t need it. As long as he dies once and comes back to life again, the old man will be afraid of a hair. He came out with a smile. "Why, do you want to roll again?" He is also a loser. He will expose the scar of the mirror ring. Originally, he was still furious and wanted to go crazy. The mirror ring master who was going to start suddenly stopped the car. He thought of a very serious thing - can he kill him? It''s necessary to kill, but I''m afraid I can''t do it. In case the boy has another wheel rolling scene This time, there are tens of thousands of people from the heart tribe watching. That ugly scene can''t be covered. Don''t be insulted! Bang! In full view of the public, the old man''s true spirit consciousness exploded again. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 126 What happened? Everyone here wants to ask this question. In fact, most people can see that the true spirit consciousness of the master of the mirror ring has exploded. They want to ask - but what happened? It''s clear that the powerful man who has become a saint is fierce and can''t stop him without killing people. And then he blew himself up. Why self destruct? Everyone is so confused that they don''t understand. Poof! Blue catkin suddenly Chapter 127 Even blue peak was scared. Chapter 128 Out of Mt. Miluo, Jiangcheng goes straight to the direction of the silent holy land. This surprised Lanting. "Where are you going?" "Go to the holy land to avenge you!" It has become instinctive to blurt out the words of asking for credit. How are you, sister? In fact, he just went for massive points, which is a holy land! It has a huge influence that goes into the holy land to sit in the town, the Taoist palace is full of land, and the destiny is not as good as the dog. Once destroyed, we can imagine how much we will gain. Originally, I was thinking about where to find a suitable spiritual pulse for ah Huang. No words holy land, it''s just dozing off. Here comes the pillow and the door. Blue peak was really moved. This man, in order to show himself, should choose such a terrible force. "You, you don''t have to do this for me..." Yes, it must be Brother Cheng is going to do the proficient business of miepai. Now no one can stop him! "But it''s too dangerous there. Besides the elder Jinghuan, there are also the leader Jingyuan and the elder Yuyu." "In particular, the master Yufan, like the qingsuo clan leader, is also a member of the ninth order of saints. It''s only one step away from the holy order." You think too much about Jiangcheng Xindao. They don''t need to worry about how strong they are. The system will take care of them. "So what? I''ll put my words aside today. For you, I''m willing to give my life!" Anyway, what I want most is to die. Finish saying these don''t need to spend money touching routine, he secretly aimed at blue catkin. How about sister, this is enough for you to be loyal to me and become my subordinate? In fact, LAN Ti was a little puzzled. This guy didn''t get up early before. He made a hole in her treasure all night. Why is it so exaggerated that I am willing to die for myself now? Is it because last time I made a "white statement" that I became a "pair" with myself? The problem is that he didn''t complete the wedding ceremony with himself, which is not a formal Taoist couple. Moreover, some Taoist couples in the cultivation circle are basically combined because of strength, interests, clan and other reasons. They usually practice their own ways, and they have no feelings at all. Although she thought of him as her own man and had been intimate with him a lot, she could not help but feel a little ashamed that she had not died for him. "Oh, don''t be so impulsive. I don''t want you to die." She tugged Jiang Cheng''s hand and shook it. She was moved and worried: "can''t you keep your focus? With your talent, as long as you practice hard, you will have a chance in the future. Don''t be in a hurry for a while." "No, I can''t sleep at the thought that your enemy is still alive." I''m going to pretend, sister, don''t pull me. But the blue catkin directly stopped in front of him and didn''t let him pass. "Listen, let''s go back to feixianmen together. They don''t know it yet. It should be safe." "I can''t go back." "Ah? Why? " "Feixian gate has been emptied by me. There is no one there now. This time, I was going to take refuge in you. Since you are so down, you can only kill the silent holy land as the new gate of Feixian gate. " "This..." Blue catkin looked around curiously: "what about your disciples?" "They all practice in a secret place, and they will appear when they should." Those disciples are still in xuanjitu, and he has them with him. LAN Ting didn''t know how to do it. But suddenly her eyes lit up. "So, master three eyed tiger also came?" No wonder he is so strong. It turns out that there is a demon king. There''s really no pressure. "It''s still in the back." "Ah?" Blue catkin is a little confused. Why is the strongest one still behind. It''s not far from the holy land. Jiang Cheng first puts his daughter down from his shoulder, and then takes out the blood melting blade. The magic blade squirmed and turned into Mo Chen in human form. As soon as he came out, the guy began to butter up. "I saw that the leader of Wudi was already in the battle "Ha ha, it''s just a small scene." The city elder brother surface is indifferent, in the heart actually hoped that he flatters the strength to be bigger. Mo Chen didn''t let him down. "No, that''s not a small scene. The headmaster is probably the strongest Taoist palace in history. It''s an old honor to witness such a miracleElder brother Cheng is so happy that he is more and more adapted to the corporate culture of feixianmen. He patted the former immortal on the shoulder: "our leader wants to go to the silent holy land. You stay here to help me see things." Mo Chen has recovered some strength now, but the other three enter the holy land. If you want to deal with it, it''s estimated that the ghost will soon dissipate. The daughter can clear the spiritual power and lock the spirit, but it is more suitable for the time when there are few singletons. There were too many people on the other side, and she couldn''t take care of them. As for the blue catkin, Daogong eight is far from enough. So it''s up to him to resurrect this time. Since he''s going to be killed, he certainly doesn''t want to take people to watch. He gave the ring full of feixianmen materials to Mo Chen. "Keep it for me until I come back." This is his own person who has been certified by the system. He is very relaxed. After taking those rings, Mo Chen''s heart is surging. He saw with his own eyes that Jiang Cheng had put several treasures in it. In addition, there were a lot of spirit stone pills. These things are very valuable in the lower world. And now he''s committed to himself. The headmaster is really different from other children. This trust moved him a lot. "I''ll live up to what I''ve been entrusted with!" "Don''t you wait for master three eyed tiger to go there alone?" Blue peak is in a hurry again. Jiang Cheng is a little helpless. The girl is worried that she will die, which is a gratifying thing. But the problem is, it stopped him from pretending. No way, in order to make her feel at ease, he can only cheat her. "I''m just going to inquire about the situation. I''m not going to destroy the door. Don''t worry." "Oh, I''ll be with you..." "No, I''m more flexible on my own. You can stay here to take care of ah Huang." She was also told on the road that the daughter was recognized, not born. Blue catkin just nodded, still worried: "then you should come back early, don''t stay in dangerous places. I''ll be waiting for you The city Hearing this name, brother Cheng almost fell to the ground. He was speechless because the system still didn''t tinkle. This woman''s heart is made of iron. All shout so intimate, unexpectedly still not own person? Flying up to the clouds, he made a rapid progress towards the holy land of silence. Soon, it reached the periphery of this huge force. At this time, there was a cloud of war inside and outside the clan, sharpening their swords. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 129 When Jiang Cheng arrived, he saw thousands of monks running around. When Jiang Cheng arrived, he saw thousands of monks running around. There are so many people in the sky, it''s like a honeycomb exploded. What''s going on here? He stopped a man casually: "brother, what happened?" The Lingtai friar was so anxious that he was about to lose his temper when he stopped him. When he saw that his opponent''s accomplishments were unfathomable, he quickly began to smile again. "Master, we are going to war with the holy land of heart!" "This level of war can easily affect the innocent. The one who enters the holy one strikes at once, and we are all on the run for our lives Oh, it''s very positive. Jiang Cheng planned to fly in, but after thinking about it, he gave up the idea. Just like the original Bayun hall, the foundation of this clan is too deep. Experts are like clouds. If you kill one person, you can''t see everyone at all. It''s likely that you will die ahead of time. So we have to find a way to catch all of them. He looked, in addition to the other monks running around, a considerable number of masters were flying towards the entrance of the silent holy land. There are more than 100000 people in the silent holy land. Of course, not all of them stay in the sect every day. A lot of people have gone to various places to establish subordinate forces, or to experience outside. After tens of millions of years, it is also a force that can not be underestimated. This time to attack the heart, the holy land issued a summoning order, these scattered sect experts naturally all came back to help. This is the essence of the holy land. Feixianmen is not qualified to compare with it. If it wasn''t for chengge''s strong leadership, I''m afraid I couldn''t have reached this height in 100 million years. From the outside, we can''t see the normal Mountain Gate. All the people flew to the void, then called to open, and then disappeared in the same place. Jiang Cheng knows that it should be a mantra. It''s a pity that although he is a wizard, he has never learned witchcraft. He really can''t do it. Unless he''s going to break the ban and go straight in. After thinking about it, he had an idea. He found a secret place and changed into a mirror ring. , as like as two peas, he has never seen the real body, but he has seen the two real spirit consciousness, so it has become the same. But the breath is also the holy breath of the true spirit consciousness level. That''s enough. There are no saints out there. If you use the divine idea to explore, you will only find the unfathomable. When he showed up again, everyone in the room stopped, panicked, and many people fell directly from the sky. It''s not because Jiang Cheng did it, but they didn''t dare to stay in the sky. The master of mirror ring is an old strong man who has entered the holy quintuple. His prestige has already spread throughout the whole thousand spirit realm. Around the holy land, there are people like gods, who don''t know. In front of him, there are several people who dare to fly. How many people dare to fly over his head? Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop. It''s all those who come to support the silent holy land. "See you "See you elder!" "See my uncle. I''m Wu Rong, elder Wuzhen''s disciple. Under his leadership, I had the honor to pay my respects to my uncle once a half million years ago. Do you still know me?" "I''d like to meet my great uncle. Xue Ji, a villain, was a member of Feiyan Pavilion in those days. He started a family in foreign countries 300000 years ago. These are my children who don''t have any tools..." "Don''t you kowtow to your ancestors!" "Laozu, why don''t you come outside in the clan?" Master Jinghuan has been around for millions of years. His disciples and grandchildren are all great people. These people are only the disciples and grandchildren of his disciples and grandchildren. However, most of these people are from Daogong, and now they are all powerful. Among them, there is no lack of Taoist Palace jiuzhong, which is placed in the Qianxing Dynasty and can make Xiang gaoye tremble. Now they are all kneeling at the foot of Jiangcheng. As for the younger generation of Tianming realm and Lingtai realm, are they qualified to speak on such occasions? Just lie down and touch the ground. It''s such a mess. Emma, this technique of change is really very useful. Last time I just changed the wrong person. He gave a cold snort, full of style. "Lao Zu''s actions are what you can guess?" "Dare not, dare not!" "Please forgive me "I''m waiting to die!" Lao Zu really wanted to kill them, which was also an idea. "All right, all right, a bunch of trash!"There was no need for him to recite the mantra of entering the gate. All the disciples who guarded the forbidden system knelt down and opened the forbidden system to welcome the old ancestor. If you step into it, you will find another cave. Inside, the fairy fog is winding, and the nephew is steaming. At a glance, there are so many palaces that you can''t see. They are all empty in the air, similar to the holy land of Mingxin. It''s only about the arrangement of noodles and the weather. It''s much higher than the holy land of the mind. In the sky, groups of spirit birds fly by from time to time, making bursts of pure sound. Mountain peaks, waterfalls and springs are covered with eight or nine level elixirs, and even a lot of higher-level natural resources and local treasures grow in them. Full of aura, a breath of refreshing, it is simply a fairyland scene. Jiang Cheng was full of joy. It''s going to be the new residence of feixianmen. I''m still a little excited when I think about it. Looking at the group of experts behind him, he waved his hand. "All follow my ancestors!" Hearing these words, people are in full bloom. I thought that after I came in, I would be led by the elders of other peaks. I didn''t expect that I could be dispatched by my grandfather himself. It''s a great honor for me to smoke from my ancestral grave. "Aye "Good!" "All follow closely, don''t miss any orders from my ancestors!" Everyone was so excited that they wanted to perform a split in the air to Lao Zu on the spot and win his old people''s favor. Thousands of people in the Party headed for the hinterland of the mountain gate. Flying hundreds of miles, a team of thousands of friars appeared in the stab. As soon as I saw Jiang Cheng, several elders and saints stopped the clouds and knelt down. "I''d like to see you "I''d like to see you. How can you be here?" "We thought you were already in the first main hall of God..." Jiang Cheng now almost knows how dignified the master of mirror ring can be. He doesn''t panic at all, but his face sinks. "Son of a bitch, where are you going to report to you?" "Dare not..." "I deserve to die..." "Please forgive me..." Seeing that these elders and saints were as frightened as before, Wu Rong Xue Ji and others could not help but hold their heads high and were very proud. It''s different to follow my ancestors. When I go back to the sect, I still have to salute and greet the son and the elder. At this time, they had already regarded themselves as the legitimate members of their ancestors, although they had a little bit of money on their faces. "Are you all going to meet?" In fact, Jiang Cheng is not clear about the arrangement of the holy land. But think about that, it''s just that all kinds of people, all kinds of experts come together. Finally, we should divide responsibilities and tasks and attack the heart. "Yes, yes." "All right, follow me!" This group of people who dare not say no, quickly joined in, so the team behind him became stronger. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 130 After thousands of miles along the way, Jiangcheng gathered five people. At this time, the people behind him have grown to 20000. Among these people, there are 272 Taoist palaces, of which 15 are Taoist palaces jiuzhong. Of the remaining 20000 people, more than 5000 are in heaven''s destiny. If such a lineup is pulled out, it''s easy to destroy a dynasty for dozens of times. And now Jiang Cheng took them to the most central God one main hall. Far away, you can see a large number of people standing outside the main hall. These are all the elders and disciples of each peak who came first, and their average strength is no less than the 20000 people behind him. In the sky, there are many elders riding spirit beasts to maintain the dispatch. As for the leader and the elder, they are all in the hall. It''s a great thing to attack the holy land of Mingxin. To tell you the truth, I didn''t intend to destroy the holy land of my heart. It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s that they can''t. But Ding is not as strong as the top people in the holy land. Entering the holy land three to five, to destroy the holy land of the heart can only be regarded as a fool''s dream. Their main goal is to capture Jiang Cheng and LAN ti. LAN Ting, in particular, owns the book of Earth Spirit witchcraft written by the Ministry of witchcraft. This book is of little use to most of the other monks, but it is a treasure to the holy land, because they practice witchcraft. Mantra can only be regarded as a small branch of witchcraft, but it has made them a huge Holy Land step by step. Once you get all the Earth Spirit magic scriptures, you can not only improve the word magic, but also learn other magic. It means so much to them. This time, the attack of the Ju faction is more about taking a tough stance. I''m sure that they dare not fight back with all their strength in the holy land. In the end, they will still try to compromise others. Those women are afraid that if they make a big noise, they will cause the holy land to join hands. At that time, we can take the opportunity to claim a huge amount of compensation. Soft persimmon who do not want to pinch, do not speak holy land, such as this excuse to send troops, have been waiting for many years. The movement of the 20000 people flying over from the outside is naturally sensed by the high-rise inside. It''s just that they don''t care too much. They are all their own disciples. They have been flying in batch after batch before. But where to know, the leader is their enemy. Jiang Cheng raised his hand and stopped over the main hall of God. Twenty thousand people behind him originally intended to fly down and stand with the rest of the other peaks below, but Laozu didn''t go down, and no one dared to move. "Well, then all of you will sacrifice to the Taoist palace of Shenfu, take out your most powerful weapons, use your best moves, and strike down." Ah? Light it down? Below are all the elders and brothers of each peak! In addition, there are high-rise buildings in the main hall. If we attack downward once, don''t we hit our own people? Seeing their hesitation, the corner of Jiang Cheng''s eye stood up and said harshly, "why, you don''t even listen to the orders of your ancestors?" Wu Rong and others quickly pleaded guilty: "dare not, just below..." Before he finished, brother Cheng interrupted him. "Fool!" "Don''t you know it''s your own people down there?" "Do you think you can hurt your ancestors when they are here?" "It''s just a test of your combat effectiveness." "Check your strength before the war." "Lao Zu left his words here. If someone doesn''t work hard, I''ll kill him on the spot!" People think it''s the same. How could Laozu let their own people beat their own people. With his strength of entering the holy land, even if all 20000 of them are willing to move, they can still wave their hands to stop the movement. It must have been arranged in advance. There''s no need to worry about accidents. "Yes, yes." "We''ll do it now and wait for the order of our ancestors." "Listen to all the children of the Xue family. They''ll give me all the strength to feed later. Don''t let my grandfather down!" "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ve taken out the nine level talisman that I''ve collected for a long time!" "You Huo Feng''s disciples, don''t lose face, let them have a good look at what is called holy land " Chapter 131 The crowd behind him was dumbfounded. Wurong Xueji and the other 20000 people looked at the back of Laozu. The excitement faded and was replaced by fear and loss. What happened? What did you do? The following brothers and elders were all killed by themselves? How could that be? They had 10000 questions in their heads, and they were so excited that they almost lost the ability to think. Only Laozu can answer these questions. If it wasn''t for the noble status of "Laozu", they would all want to hold his neck with a sword and roar. Why? Didn''t you say that it was just a test? Did the testing strength regress? Don''t you mean don''t worry about attacking? Are you ok? Why did this happen? However, they can''t wait to ask. "Who is it?" "Damn it "Foreign invasion!" All the more than 50 core senior elders sitting in the main hall below are alive. After all, there are three of them. Although the attack of this group came suddenly, it was stopped by them. It''s just that they didn''t get saved. At this time, there was only such a hall on the main peak, and all the things left were dried into dust by the salvo fire just now. Master Jingyuan Chapter 132 A small part of the 20000 people who had just been killed were still left with corpses. Now that the battle is over, the still furious elders are angry, so they run to get rid of their disguise. But soon they found out something was wrong. These dead, everyone is true, there is no disguise. Even if it''s a change, it''s time to lift it when it''s dead. But no matter what they do, these dead people are still the same as they were before. How is that possible? Aren''t they sacred? Why is he still his own disciple? Is it wrong to kill? No way! They don''t want to believe it''s true. However, with the fact in front of them, they soon discovered more truths they didn''t want to see. These people also use their own psychic tools. Some people still have secret skills in their rings. Finally, check their meridians Qihai, which also has the characteristics of holy land. All this points to the fact that the 20000 people they just killed are their own disciples. It''s not an intruder into the holy land of the mind at all. Master Jingyuan bumps into a corpse and picks it up. It''s his grandson. "Ah..." "What the hell is going on?" If you think about it, there are many mysteries. Ding Buwang, the man in the heart, is just over 10000, while there are 20000 just across the street. Besides, how can so many people easily get into it. In the end, if Mingxin holy land was killed, how could it be destroyed so easily? There are five saints in the heart. It''s better than them. They''re in the game. First, they were cheated into beating their own people, and then they committed suicide on their own. After two rounds of fighting, there were only more than 3000 people living in the holy land where there were 100000 people. Not to mention the inner and outer disciples of the elders, only two of the 50 gifted saints survived. The holy land is really broken. Not only the Shanmen garrison, but also the peripheral affiliated forces collapsed. "Revenge "Blood for blood!" The elder of the Supreme Court, venerable Yuxuan, has not been out of the mountain for many years in self-cultivation. At this time, he was disturbed by the pain of his heart. "Kill "The enemy must be slaughtered!" "If you don''t take revenge, you will not be a man!" All who live are furious. But there''s a problem for them. Who do you want revenge on? They don''t know who did it. Heart? As a matter of fact, they are in their own heart Chapter 133 On the other hand, the core executives are very excited. Looking at the dead fireflies converging towards a place, they don''t know what happened. "They Where are you going? " "When you enter the holy place, the soul of the dead will manifest. This is a miracle." "It must be that they are too unwilling to move the heaven to bring down such miracles!" "Heaven won''t die, I don''t speak holy land, this is heaven''s comfort to us..." "I hope that the younger generation can survive!" The venerable Yuyao, who was used to seeing the world, shed two lines of turbid tears in his yellow eyes. It''s really moving for them, isn''t it? The elder suddenly made an amazing move. In the void, he slowly knelt down and kowtowed three times to the place where the dead gathered. As the supreme elder, it can be said that 90% of the disciples are not qualified to see him all their lives. Even if I see it, I dare not look up. The gap between the two sides is too big. Moreover, even if the younger generation dies, the elder generation does not need to kneel down. Now he kowtows for them because of constant changes, which makes his mood too agitated. "Go ahead, all of you..." Master Jingyuan also knelt down. "I hope your spirit in heaven can bless us to rise again and be brilliant again!" Elder Jinghuan also knelt down. "May we win the first battle, destroy the holy land of the heart, and suppress the witch Lanting forever!" Then, the remaining 50 high-level also all knelt down. It''s a rare kindness for these ten thousand year old goods with black heart and hot hand. And there was no exception to the 3000 odd people who survived. All the people knelt down to the soul position of Jiang Cheng, with solemn expression, heavy heart and devout eyes. It''s a pity that I don''t have time to appreciate this scene carefully. He is now in the middle of a double sky, miserable and happy. Pain is due to the influx of 100000 souls. Although they have no self-consciousness after death, they still have a lot of pure experience. What is the concept of 100000 people''s experience? Some of these people have lived for hundreds of years, some for tens of thousands of years, and some even for nearly a million years. Most of their experiences are in the fragments of the dead. Even one person is enough for him to digest, let alone 100000 people. In the past, there are daily practices. If it wasn''t for the system to help him absorb, I''m afraid it would not take three people, and Jiang Cheng would be shocked into an idiot who lost himself. Because his own experience is not as rich as the youngest of these people. With the help of the system, this absorption ignores common sense. How much is how much, all according to receive not wrong, not leak. His spiritual realm soon crossed the holy barrier, but still did not stop. Enter the Holy One! Enter the holy double! Enter the holy triple! One hundred thousand dead souls. It''s huge. If they are ordinary people, they are all monks. Everyone has millions of years of cultivation experience, and their spirits are very powerful. There are thousands of people in the Taoist palace. Naturally, the spirits of the dead are not all their spirits, but the amount of terror added up, the final amount has been unable to estimate. Enter the holy quadruple! Enter the holy five! Enter the holy six! Poor city brother didn''t become a monk at all. He was totally ignorant of all this. He only knew that his spirit was getting bigger and bigger. If the spirit of his palace used to be a small lake, now his spirit has become a sea, and is still expanding wildly. Enter the holy seven! Enter the holy eight! Enter the holy nine! Boom! He seemed to see something blow up and his eyes were white. It was like suddenly entering a new world. Starting from the division of soul, monks began to understand the spirit, and cultivation also began to involve in this field. All the way to Lingtai, Tianming, Daogong, Chengsheng At this point, the spirit finally had a qualitative change! His spiritual realm has reached the level of holy rank. At this point, there are only a few thousand souls left. When this last part also all poured into the fusion, his spirit realm completely stabilized at the beginning of the holy stage. "Ding, the host is officially resurrected!" This is the longest resurrection.It took two minutes, far more than the 30 seconds that the system first said. But in fact, when that hundred thousand ghosts poured in, he was already resurrected. After resurrection, I saw the group of elders kneeling in front of me. "What are you doing here?" "Do you know that I''m going to kill all sides and kneel down in advance to beg for mercy?" These two words startled everyone present. But the young man in front of the mirror did not know him. "Who are you?" "Are you the incarnation of our 100000 people?" At this time, Jiang Cheng has regained his true appearance and is no longer the same as before. They have never seen him before. They just think he is really handsome. That figure, that temperament, that mysterious atmosphere, at a glance, is extremely extraordinary, far more than all the holy sons before! Should also only have 100000 dead souls to gather, can create such a wonderful work? Their reverie was interrupted by the roar of the ring of mirrors. "It''s you!" "It''s you thief He knows Jiang Cheng. This attack on Mingxin holy land, other people are running to the blue peak, only he is wholeheartedly thinking about how to kill the boy. "I should have guessed that only you are so cunning and cruel!" The old man''s eyes are burning, Chapter 134 "What? Is it my turn to die? " "What? Is it my turn to die? " "Didn''t the avenger scream just now?" "Ma Liu..." Brother Cheng knows they can''t commit suicide, but it''s nice to feel sick. "Kill him!" The ring of the mirror can no longer endure. They are stronger. Do they need to bicker here? "He is the culprit, kill him first!" "That''s right. In any case, kill the first one!" "Don''t let him die so happily!" It''s like everyone''s got a cue, and they''re doing it at the same time. The domain of the three saints opens again, enveloping the only goal in it. The rules change again In the face of all this, Jiang Cheng calmly sacrificed his Taoist palace. Just now, the hundred thousand souls poured in, and what he promoted was the spirit realm. His spiritual realm did not change at all. It''s Daogong Sizhong. But some things are inevitably transformed. For example, the jiucaidao palace. Originally, except for the two immortal rivers, the rest did not even have the king level, just the real level and the clan level. Brother Cheng is not interested in experiencing, feeling and studying all kinds of martial arts. Therefore, his martial arts realm is very shallow except for the five elements and nine palaces mentioned by the Taoist immortal rhyme. And now when the palace comes out, nine rivers fall in the sky, and the remaining seven have become holy level! It was the influx of 100000 souls, and the cultivation experience of 100000 people was all in it. These people are all under the influence of becoming saints, but the feelings of 100000 people are different. They have practiced martial arts and experienced the world in a variety of ways. All together, not to mention into the holy, is not so deep peak level. In particular, the martial arts mark of seven emotions and six desires is only one step away from the immortal level. Jiang Cheng wants to hold the system and kiss it. I''m wrong. I misunderstood you at first. ''s revival is too awesome, which completely compensates for his lack of experience and shallow foundation. He even made it one of the strongest monks in his class. No one in the whole lower world, including Shengjie, can have so much experience, so rich experience and so deep accumulation. He still doesn''t know anything, but he has enough. Because he has the spirit of the holy steps. As soon as the spirit came out, it was like a hurricane and tsunami. The three areas collapsed at the same time and could no longer be sustained. The three saints face like gold paper, if struck by lightning, spit blood, look tired down. The field is very strong, but after the field is broken, they will also be attacked by the rules. This kind of power of counterattacking goes directly to the deep foundation of their martial arts, and can''t resist it at all! More than 50 Taoist palaces around were also attacked. Their Taoist palace was destroyed by the spirit of the holy steps, and then the spirit faced the washing of the holy steps. It''s like a weak flame blown by the wind, and it goes out in an instant. There was no need for Jiang Cheng to wield a sword or perform any moves, so he died on the spot. And the remaining three thousand people had no resistance. Qi brush fell down without a sound. Just one thought, the rest of the living, has only three into the holy. Jiang Cheng finally knows how to kill the whole audience with one idea. This is the difference between the ranks of gods and spirits! Especially in the holy stage, there is an essential gap between the two. He never tired of damaging the enemy before the war. But when it comes to fighting, it''s never ink. Taking advantage of the fact that the three saints are attacked by the rules, he urges the spirits to attack and kill them again, and goes straight to the deepest part of each other''s spirits. He had a lot of experience in how to fight. Since the spirit can crush, there is no need to spell any martial arts secrets and magic weapons. Because no matter these aspects, or the accumulation of spiritual power, he is far less than the real holiness. It is the best choice to limit the battle to the confrontation between spirit and rules. The three saints were completely flustered. They could not understand this kind of thing. It''s just a Taoist palace, but it gives them a terrible feeling that they have to look up and can''t reach the top at all. They don''t believe it''s true. The reunion area where the three fought for their lives was easily destroyed by Jiang Cheng again. So they were hit by the rules again. And at this time, the spirit of the holy steps drove straight into their deep consciousness. Kill! The word echoed in their minds at the same time.It''s a mantra. All the disciples of Buyu holy land have learned it, and almost all of the 100000 dead souls have this feeling. It''s just that everyone''s level of learning is different and the effect is different. For example, Daogong realm may be able to directly say the mirror of the deathless platform, so it will not have instant killing effect in the face of destiny realm. Jiang Cheng is now the spirit of the holy rank. His rank is one higher than that of the three great sages. In addition, the three people were attacked by the rules, and they were extremely weak, with frequent loopholes. The word Mie became the last mountain to defeat them. The three men''s eyes darkened at the same time. The fire of the spirit went out, then fell from the sky, and there was no sound. The battle of silent holy land is over! Ginger city slowly falling, a saint step breath convergence up, the surrounding space seems to be alive a lot. No, the real strength of the holy rank is still his. After all, he doesn''t even have the ability to enter the holy land. However, with this holy spirit, he has been able to rank among the top experts in the lower world. "As long as I knew that this time I was fighting by myself and killing all sides, I called them to come and see." He shook his head regretfully. And then we started collecting booty. The harvest this time is huge. There are three magic weapons for the three to enter the holy land. It''s all inferior. After all, it''s a magic weapon. Thinking about taking all the disciples into the virtual immortal world in the future, it''s still a question whether xuanjitu can keep them. He decided to keep the three magic weapons first. Magic weapon, the more, the better. After collecting more than 100000 storage precepts, he was too lazy to count them, because he couldn''t count them. Top grade spirit stone and spirit elixir are countless, he mechanically exchange, only feel that the whole person is numb. Baodan has more than 50000 pieces, compared with the 60 pieces of Qianxing Dynasty, it is just like a bankrupt version. There are more than 2000 level 8 spirit weapons and 345 level 9 spirit weapons. The rest are above the sixth level All of a sudden, he felt that the rewards he had given his disciples were rubbish. In addition to spirituals, there are 55 treasures. The seven level and nine level spirit talismans and treasure talismans are also piled up. Unfortunately, these people didn''t use them before they died. Because this time the exterminators were different from before, they would take this place as the residence of the clan in the future, so chengge didn''t go to the top of each mountain to wreak havoc. As for the items in the storage ring, they were not exchanged in full. Or left a large number of pills and spirit stones for the disciples to practice. After all, they were in xuanjitu. It took 3600 days outside and inside in one day. It was too fast for them to use pills. If he hadn''t made money, the general clan would have gone bankrupt. Finally, after his trade-off exchange, his points were fixed at 358.74 million, more than 300 million! Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 135 So many points have exceeded the upgrade requirements. Click on the system panel, consumed 100 million points, the system is upgraded again. Level: 7 points: 0 / 1000000000 available points: 258746632 current skill: the host can revive any target once without cooldown. Note: the higher the goal level is, the longer the death time is and the more points are consumed. Lower level skill: the host can consume points to change the next attack into 10 times critical hit effect, and the cooling time is one day. Note: the higher the host state is, the more points will be consumed. I don''t know how to evaluate the new skill of Zhangcheng. I''m afraid I''ll go crazy with excitement if I change to another person. 10 times critical hit. If his attack can be increased by 10 times, then That''s a fart. If one spirit sweeps, all the three will be destroyed and enter the holy land. There is no need to wait for them to be attacked by the rules, and then they will take advantage of the opportunity to enter. Oh, if it''s increased by 10 times, it''s not holy land. I''m afraid there are few good places. It''s too powerful. It can be said that even if the three eyed tiger demon king stood in front of him, I''m afraid he would have to drink a few pots. If 10 times of spirit attack, the power has reached the peak level of holy level. And the three eyed tiger, the demon king, was just at the beginning of the bottom of the holy stage. Jiang Cheng is now in the fourth place of Caidao palace. It''s absolutely a miracle of leapfrog killing. It''s simple and rude, which directly breaks the common sense! But he wasn''t as excited as he thought. Getting stronger doesn''t mean it''s harder to die? If you can''t die, how can you open the revival hook? If you look at the present of one hundred thousand dead souls, you will push his strength up many times. If he comes to practice by himself, even if he takes medicine, his spirit will not be able to reach such a state without thousands of years. It''s rocket speed, considering his great talent. It''s impossible for a general Saint son to do it in tens of thousands of years, without considering the bottleneck of bottle perception. In fact, many people have been stuck in the holy land for millions of years. With brother Cheng''s temperament, how can he bear the hard work like that. His goal has always been to die a few more times. It''s better to die all the way to the top so that he won''t sweat and suffer. Just like the disciples of Xuanji Tu, he didn''t envy them at all. But secretly sympathize with them, how tired and boring! Fortunately, this skill can be used once a day at most. He Chapter 136 Blue catkin had never seen an immortal, and he didn''t know what immortal soul was like. But she has at least seen the spirit of the nine fold. Although Mo Chen''s immortal soul was a little weak because of his deformity, it was full of sacred and vast breath. It''s beyond the reach of holiness. She felt fear from the bottom of her heart, as if she was not facing an ordinary old man, but a giant beast. "You Is it really a fairy "That''s right." Mo Chen''s heart is also a little cool. Although in front of Jiang Cheng, he didn''t have any arrangement, which could not reflect the superiority of immortal identity. But in front of other people, you can still pretend. The blue catkin finally calms down, this just doubts a way: "then why don''t you go to help him destroy that not language holy land?" Mo Chen helplessly spread out his hand: "I''m just a ghost state, the strength is not as good as the peak in case." It turned out to be a poor fairy. But LAN Ting really believed him. "Is he really going to be ok?" "Of course." Mo Chen is not a hexagram, but you can guess it. "If Lao Jiu is good, the leader will not have an accident this time, but will have some harvest." According to the laws of the children of those planes, when they encounter difficulties and dangers, they often get some treasures. The leader is so lucky. Should it be ok? For the sake of immortal status, LAN Ti believes his evil. A moment later, Jiang Cheng really came back. "See, I''m not wrong." Mo Chen touched his smooth chin and gave a leisurely smile. Sure enough, I believe that the Qi luck of the son of plane will not make mistakes, and I will not overturn if I make up a mess. Blue catkin hurriedly welcomed up. "Jiang Cheng, that''s great. If you''re OK!" My daughter threw away the stone and rushed over. "Mom, where is our new home? I really want to go back to the spiritual vein." City elder brother is very helpless, this daughter is 11 years old body shape, also always climb to the body, once again occupied his shoulder. "We''ve found a new home. Let''s go now." Mo Chen returned all the rings he had entrusted before, and asked: "master, don''t you have to wait for the three eyed demon tiger?" He deliberately accentuated the pronunciation of the word "demon", intending to remind the leader that the relationship between the demon and the leader has to be separated. "What are you waiting for?" City brother turned his lips, carrying his daughter to the sky again. Blue catkin hurriedly anxiously chased up. "Where are you going? If you go further, you''ll be near the gate of the holy land of silence!" "I know." "I suggest you wait for master three eyed tiger to come and make plans. If you go on, so many of us may be discovered by them." This person is good everywhere, just a little heartless, do not think about it before doing things? "They? There are no more of them. " "What do you mean?" Blue peak Leng Leng. This is the problem that brother Cheng has been waiting for. He''s been holding his breath all the way. Once again, he looked up at the sky, one hand behind, because the other hand is still supporting his daughter on his shoulder. Light way: "I just have already destroyed not language holy land." "What?" "What did you say?" Mo Chen and blue catkin exclaimed at the same time. Yes, even Mo Chen was shocked. He just guessed that Jiang Cheng could not only turn danger into barbarism, but also get some treasures, which could be regarded as the power of Qi and fortune of the son of high-profile. Who knows, he actually destroyed such a huge holy land. How is that possible? After all, he has only four Taoist palaces. He can''t open it that big! Then, his eyes became round. "Zhang, leader, your spirit..." Blue catkin can''t see the realm of spirit, only the realm of spiritual power. Mo Chen is different. After all, he was an immortal. After going out and coming back, the leader turned into the spirit of the early stage of the holy rank! Is this crazy? How did you do that? Does cultivation need a process of accumulation? Is the spirit so powerful that it doesn''t even care about the rules of heaven and earth? The immortal all this shocked reaction, the city elder brother pretends to force of heart got great satisfaction. That''s right. "He nodded like that." Don''t wear it. Now he would like to thank God, let himself be reduced to the lower world thousands of years ago. Otherwise, how can you be the grandfather of this man? He would bet that this man''s fortune was more exaggerated than anyone else in fairyland.Even the emperor xuanluo could not compare with him. On this train, I will probably become a giant in fairyland in the future. His idea, blue catkin can''t guess, she is still doubting. "Don''t be kidding, Jiang Cheng." "Can''t you be more down-to-earth?" Although Jiang Cheng''s talent made her marvel, she didn''t dare to think about killing the silent holy land. Didn''t he just go to investigate? The holy land of silence is destroyed after investigation? The city elder brother wants her to question. If I believe it easily, doesn''t it seem that my achievements are very natural and mediocre? The sense of achievement of the pretending force is greatly reduced. "Yes or no, just go and have a look." Carrying his daughter, he whew a streamer across the sky. "Miss blue, I suggest you choose to believe in the leader. Some people are destined to be born for miracles." Finish saying this seemingly profound, in fact, empty head Ba brain words, the old guy also quickly catch up. It was as if he had seen through everything, and it wasn''t him who nearly knocked out his chin just now. With the immortal''s words, the blue catkin followed up suspiciously. The four soon arrived at the entrance of the secret place. "Why, no one?" "Watch out for cheating!" This place, Lanting is here. It''s just that I used to sneak here after changing my disguise. Buyu holy land destroyed the last group of people in the witchcraft Department ten years ago. She was so eager that she would come here from time to time to investigate the enemy''s situation. It''s just that I can only look outside every time. It''s a secret place that outsiders can''t get into. Because it needs not only specific words and spells, but also the special spirits of the holy men. Only in this way can we get the forbidden release. Then she saw Jiang Cheng whistling casually, and the forbidden gate suddenly opened. "You, how did you do it?" "I''ve already said that this place has been destroyed by me. Of course, the new owner is me." In a word, the prohibition is closed again. This time, Jiang Cheng snapped his fingers, so the ban was on again. "Why don''t you come in?" Seeing that he used to tease himself for years as a son of a dog, LAN Ti was numb. No, is what he said true? Is the holy land of silence really destroyed by him? There are four people in it. She Chapter 137 "Well, how did you do it?" As soon as she looked at it, she saw the bodies of the master Jingyuan and the master Jinghuan. Both of them were the culprits of invading the Ministry of witchcraft, and she still remembers them. Over the years, from time to time, she would dream back the miserable scenes. In addition to that, there are those core executives. She knows them all. These people have almost become her nightmares, and now one by one died thoroughly. Even the elder of the Supreme Court, master Yuyu, is no exception. Jiang Cheng shrugged: "with strength." Blue peak really want to say it on you? A pilgrimage can be solved. However, the facts in front of us are more convincing than anything else. There are other foreign forces to destroy the holy land, Jiang Cheng picked up a peach? No, that''s impossible. The fighting was confined to the main hall, and it didn''t look like it had been ravaged by a large group of people. And if the outside forces destroy this place, will they keep it intact and wait for them to come? She did not ask Jiang Cheng what means he used. Just walked slowly in front of him. In the city brother''s eyes, she opened her arms and hugged him tightly. "Thank you!" Warm fragrant nephrite in the bosom, say not infatuated with that is deceptive. Feeling the trembling of the man in his arms, he found his shoulders wet. I can''t help it. He patted Lantin on the back and sighed. Chapter 138 Not long after he killed three thousand horses in the holy land, he learned that there was still a single leader. All the disciples'' worship of Cheng Ge went to a higher level. Many disciples are even secretly ashamed. Just came out of Xuanji''s picture, I thought I could kill all sides with my great skill. Now compared with the leader, the wings are still tender. Especially Ji Linghan and lin ning''s second daughter, after they reached the Ninth level of Daogong this time, their spiritual power level was higher than that of Jiang Cheng. When they found out that there were four women in Caidao palace in Jiangcheng, they were a little suspicious of life. It''s impossible, isn''t it agreed to be immortal? Is it false that I have surpassed the leader? Now look at I really think too much. That not language Holy Land randomly send two Taoist palaces nine heavy can let oneself be doomed, not to mention the existence of Saint level. On the other side, Mo Chen also explained the effect of Xuanji to LAN ting. Smell speech and smile to see to this side. "Don''t just look at the superficial realm of the leader. He doesn''t want to attack you, but he just hides it on purpose." "The real strength of the leader is far beyond your imagination." Brother Cheng couldn''t help but praise the old man secretly. He is worthy of being an immortal. He has a delicate mind and knows how to fulfill his duty. "From now on, this is our new residence of feixianmen." The audience cheered. Excited by the excitement of brother Cheng, he wrote down the three characters of Feixian gate on the paper. Although the word is ordinary, it is the real work of the leader. "Good word "It''s quite famous!" "You can''t see it. Don''t you feel the immortal flavor from this word?" "Yes, I have a feeling of Epiphany when I see the word leader!" Shan Tai, Qin Chang, Wei Miao and others even fight for the right to mount these three characters as plaques. All this, the city elder brother sees in the eye, in the heart more and more gratified. The disciples are sensible! Then he announced another thing. "In seven days'' time, we will hold the opening ceremony, and you will send out the news!" "At that time, feixianmen welcomes guests from all walks of life." "No matter what you do, no matter where you come from, you are always a guest!" All the disciples immediately and happily took orders to do it. After digesting the astonishing news of xuanjitu, I couldn''t understand it again. "Are you crazy?" "The news of the destruction of the silent holy land is still in the dark. As long as you keep the secret, the outside world won''t know so soon!" "Do you still invite people to attend the opening ceremony with great fanfare?" City brother a little disapproval: "what does it matter to be known?" "It matters, it matters!" Blue catkin now regards him as his own man. He should pay more attention to him. He hates iron and doesn''t like steel. "Do you know that the silent holy land is inextricably linked with other holy places in the thousand spirit realm?" "Even the Pifeng saint is their ally." "They will not be besieged once they know the news of the Holy Land!" She hoped that Jiang Cheng would make a fortune in silence and not be so ostentatious. Anyway, in a few months, the virtual fairyland will open. At that time into the virtual fairyland, things in the lower world will be so muddled in the past. It''s a pity that she underestimated the extent of the city brother. It''s not easy to destroy a holy land. It''s not widely known that he doesn''t publicize it, so that more people will be shocked. His heart of pretending to force can''t be satisfied at all. For him, it''s like going to the royal guards at night after wealth. It''s too subdued. That is, there is no hot search in the world, otherwise he would buy headlines every day. He is eager for everyone in qianlingyu to discuss the news of the destruction of the silent holy land. Discuss the wise and powerful of leader Jiang. "Well, with my handsome degree, isn''t it enough to convince those holy places?" "You Are you serious? " Blue peak is going crazy. If it wasn''t for Jiang Cheng''s rebellious achievements, she doubted whether it was a fool. "Of course, I''m serious. Our leader also welcomes them. Maybe after they come, they will feel that a quiet holy land is not enough to carry my value." City brother quite narcissistic dial under the forehead of a wisp of hair, gave her a natural back. "It''s very big here. You can choose any place. Don''t be polite with me." Mo Chen is still explaining for him in private. "Everything that blue girl does has a deep meaning.""He''s so unpredictable that you and I can''t guess." "We just need to enjoy his performance. We don''t need to think about it." Is this immortal bewitched by him? Blue catkin turns his eyes helplessly and has nothing to say. With Jiang Cheng''s own active propaganda, the news of the destruction of the silent holy land quickly spread. This news caused a sensation in the whole thousand spirit realm. It''s a holy land. It''s been handed down for more than 20 million years. It can be said that in the eyes of many people, its existence has become a natural existence like the vicissitudes of life. Now, it''s gone? Many people suspected it was a joke when they heard the news. How can the holy land be destroyed? It''s impossible that there''s not a word about it before. And what''s fairyland? Which onion is Jiangcheng? I''ve never heard of it. But as time goes on, they can''t believe it. Because there was no one who didn''t speak holy land to clarify. The power of holy land can''t be lightly insulted. It''s spreading all over the world. It''s reasonable to say that holy land should have sent out experts. It''s a great shame that people say that their clan has been destroyed. We should not only clarify, but also catch the people who spread "rumors". We''d rather kill the wrong people than let them go, and we''ll be shocked by the bloodshed. Three days later, nothing happened. The "rumor" spread more and more widely, and there was no response at all. It was like death. As a result, many people come to believe that this is true. The holy land is really replaced by a sect called "Feixian gate". It was their leader Jiang Cheng who destroyed the holy land. For a moment, the whole thousand spirit realm was asking about the sacred place of feixianmen and Jiangcheng. With more people and more power, the outside world will soon have information. It''s just that this information makes everyone feel confused. Originally, Feixian gate was just a small clan gate in the territory of Qianxing Dynasty. The strongest in the gate was the soul realm. And they were killed once. As for Jiang Cheng, he only nodded in the last year. It''s like an ant overturning a whale. It''s unbelievable. But on the other hand, it seems that Jiangcheng is not simple. After his debut, he successively destroyed the faction and all the way out of Feiyun state. Not long ago, he also gave Qianxing emperor a service to change the dynasty. This man is unknown at first sight. But if you string all his experiences together, you will find that he is full of mystery. Like an unfathomable abyss, no one knows what he can do next. Brother Cheng''s wish to be famous has really come true. He has become a well deserved front page figure in qianlingyu during this period. Now there are people everywhere talking about him, passing him on to the gods, there are countless kinds of speculation. Even the Pifeng saint of the holy steps! Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 139 Overseas Tongyou Island, the leaders of the eight holy places are gathered together. I''m talking about what happened recently in the holy land of silence. "Feixian gate must not be let go." A word from the leader of Ziyuan holy land, master Wuhuan, set the tone for the secret meeting. From the holy land of light, the elder Cangwu''s long eyebrow trembles slightly, and the wrinkled corners of his eyes open. It''s like the whole person suddenly changes from a dead tree to a blood blade. "They broke the rules." "There is a price to be paid for destroying a holy place." Chonglang, the leader of Baihong holy land, nodded. "No words, holy land is like us. This is not to pay attention to our eight holy places." The leaders of the holy places agreed. "There''s no need for Feixian gate." "This sudden rise of power is too dangerous. It''s better to wipe it out as soon as possible." "It''s easy for the eight holy places to wipe out Feixian gate." Although the nine sacred places are connected with each other, to be honest, there are more conflicts on weekdays. After all, they are all in the realm of the thousand spirits. They are all forces of the same level. How can there be no conflict. In fact, there are many people who hate each other when they enter the holy land. Revenge on the holy land of silence? You''re kidding. We are all old-fashioned people who have lived for millions of years, but they are not so impulsive and enthusiastic, and their relationship is not so good. There are other reasons for their outrage. The cake of qianlingyu is so big that their nine families have already divided it up. This is their sphere of influence. No one can touch this cake. The rise of new forces will be attacked by them. In those years, they were very upset when a number of holy places with a clear mind came in. It''s just that there are as many as five saints in Mingxin holy land, and their overall strength is stronger than any one. There is also the top-grade magic weapon zhuxincone, which has the power of World War I when it meets the saint level. In addition, being wise, keeping a low profile and not competing for resources with them, they were acquiesced to exist. This time, feixianmen is different. From the experience of Jiang Cheng''s rise, we can see that he will not abide by the "rules of the game" set by these holy places. In their opinion, this kind of instability is too dangerous. It will definitely affect their rule over the thousand spirit realm. The secret meeting soon reached an agreement that none of the eight holy places wanted to see Feixian gate continue to exist. But then, the atmosphere was weird. "The Feixian gate is too much." "Yes, yes, it must be destroyed." "Our eight holy places must go!" "Ran also ran also..." "Feixianmen is said to have only a group of juyuanjing disciples. They are weak and can be easily wiped out." "It has to be easy, easy." "There''s no need for eight families to go out together, and one family can wipe them out." This kind of dialogue without nutrition lasted for several hours, but it still had no result. It''s a fight. But how? None of the leaders on the scene jumped out and said that I would take people to kill them. Everyone''s expression is very subtle. Who is a fool who can live to this age. If feixianmen and silent Holy Land fight, and the two sides are in a fierce battle, they will take people to support silent holy land long ago. The problem is that the silent holy land was destroyed in just one day. There was no one left. It''s not feixianmen that takes the initiative to publicize. The outside world can''t even get a word of it. It''s a huge holy land with their strength! No one even knows how it was destroyed. We can imagine how terrible the message behind this is. Everyone in the room can actually guess that there is a holy step behind the Feixian gate. To kill rashly is to seek death. That''s why they gather in this holy place, because the Pifeng saint is the supreme elder of the holy place. If you want to deal with Shengjie, you still need Shengjie to go out in person. Seeing that there was no result, the Cangwu venerable had to make it clear. "I don''t know if the saint is willing to kill this demon himself?" Xun Guang, the leader of Tongyou holy land, closed his eyes and felt for a while. "The Dharma body of the supreme elder has not returned, and the body is still closed." At the peak of the holy level, you can coagulate the Dharma body and have one tenth of the strength of the body, but most monks will not do it. Condense a Dharma body, and the noumenon will be weakened by one tenth. The Dharma body can''t be cultivated. Multiple Dharma bodies can''t enhance combat effectiveness.The body of Dharma will be destroyed. However, the Dharma body also has an advantage, that is, it can travel across domains. Because the holy rank is too powerful, it will be suppressed by rules when crossing the realm. Just like the three eyed tiger, when it comes to the thousand spirit realm, it can only be a man with a shrinking tail. Once found by the holy rank here, it is likely to be attacked and killed. The Dharma body has no such worry. Because it is not ontology, it will not be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. And even if the Dharma body is destroyed outside, the body is not dead, at least it will not end up dead. "This..." "What is to be done?" They dare not ask where the holy one''s Dharma body has gone. It''s just that they''re all sad. "I''m afraid it''s difficult to solve this problem without the presence of saints." "I don''t know where the saints have gone and when will they be able to get out of the pass?" Venerable Xun Guang sighed: "elder Taishang is unpredictable, and his actions are beyond my comprehension..." Before he finished, he suddenly shut up. Then eyes closed slightly and nodded. It''s like talking to someone. A moment later, he grew up, smiling. "Please come back, Feixian gate is no longer a concern." Everyone was stunned: "why is this?" The venerable Xun Guang arched his hand in a certain direction and said solemnly, "the elder of our sect has made arrangements." "I see!" "The holy one has come out at last!" "Steady!" "Ha ha, the Feixian gate must be over." The crowd took a long breath and retreated. On the other side, the heart is in the holy land of Mingxin, where a "noble" guest is welcomed. However, he was tall, broad forehead, long nose, and short chin. At first glance, he seemed to be ordinary, but at a close look, he was ashamed of himself. It seems that he is the center of the world. He just stood there with a smile that seemed like nothing. To outsiders, it''s like looking at the mountains and the boundless sea. The appearance of this person is more than 30 years old, but people in the heart dare not neglect him at all. The patriarch qingsuo is connected with zhuxincone, and then he asks carefully. "I don''t know why the Pifeng sage came here?" She could see that it was a Dharma body, but even if it was just a Dharma body, it was also a holy power. See that Pifeng Saint smile: "at the beginning and you talk about cooperation to change." What he referred to as cooperation is the nine magic weapons that work together to open up the fairyland. Eight of the nine magic weapons are among the eight immortal families, among which zhuxincone is one. The bone refining flag of the Ministry of witchcraft fell into his hands millions of years ago. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 140 "Change? Holy One, what does that mean? Don''t you want to talk? " The faces of the experts in the heart all became ugly. This time, when we open the virtual fairyland, about 500 people will enter. This is also the protective effect of zhuxincone. For example, LAN Ting can only protect three people at most. What a great event it is to enter the fairyland. Once they have successfully ascended, they will leap to the dragon''s gate. From then on, they will practice in the environment of Xianyuan Qi and become immortals. What''s more, they still have a bigger expectation to find the nine immortals in the fairyland. Led by them, the ethnic group will return to glory! Because there are too many talents in Daogong, 500 places are not enough. Recently, the heart has also launched an intensive internal selection competition. The competition is fierce. It''s only three months away from the opening date they agreed. At this point, if the cooperation suddenly turns yellow, they may vomit blood. "Qingsuo clan leader misunderstood." The sleeves of the Pifeng sage''s robe unfolded and gave a smile. "Of course I''d like to work with you to open up the fairyland." "Just want to add a restriction." "What are the conditions?" qingsuo asked "No one in Feixian gate is allowed to enter the virtual fairyland." After the virtual fairyland is opened, there will be nine entrances. The nine entrances are controlled by the nine magic weapons. Those who hold those nine magic weapons really have the ability to refuse anyone to enter. The passage that blue catkin wants to enter all the time is naturally the entrance of the Ministry of witchcraft. With these words, the Pifeng saint is waiting for qingsuo''s reply. But to his surprise, qingsuo and the elders looked at each other, looked at each other, and looked confused. "Dare to ask the saint, what is Feixian gate?" This Rao is the city hall of the sage of the wind. I can''t help feeling that it''s ridiculous. The topic of feixianmen has spread all over the world, even in the secular world. It''s not too much to say that everyone knows about it. They had no idea. Anyway, it''s also a holy land level force. Even if it doesn''t contact with the outside world, it must have some intelligence power, right? "Feixian gate is a clan. Their leader is called Jiang Cheng. Besides, LAN ti is also there." "Ah? Jiang Chenglan Mention these two people, the heart public immediately had the impression. "Ask the saints, why did they make this decision?" "Yes, LAN ti is the only child in the Ministry of witchcraft. She has been waiting for this chance." "That ginger city also calculate, at least want to let blue catkin go in!" They had the best relationship with the Ministry of witchcraft at that time, and both of them developed in qianlingyu and supported each other. But later, the magic weapon of the Ministry of witchcraft was lost and quickly fell down. For blue catkin, they still hope to go to fairyland together, so maybe the Ministry of witchcraft will develop again in fairyland in the future. Continue to be a strong ally in the heart. The Pifeng saints naturally know what they are thinking. "They did something that people and gods were angry at." "The thousand spirit realm can''t hold any more." "Ben Sheng is not here to discuss, but to announce the decision!" "If you don''t punish them, don''t open the fairyland." He has a firm attitude. He had only one of the nine magic weapons, but somehow he took the initiative. It''s like the other eight departments are asking him to cooperate. This time, he also made a well thought out decision. If you can obliterate the silent holy land, there must be a holy rank in Feixian gate. He won''t rush to the door until he knows the enemy''s situation. It''s better to force the heart to deal with Jiang Cheng and let them be pathfinders. Qingsuo some can''t understand: "they also just and don''t speak holy land some small knot, not to disturb you?" "Why should saints have the same understanding with the younger generation?" "Yes, it''s just that a few holy sons have died. We are willing to intervene." "It would be a pity if LAN Ting didn''t have this chance." Their information still stays in the stage of Jiang Cheng''s killing the two holy sons and an elder. Because they''ve seen it happen in the old intelligence department. "Just a few holy sons?" The Pifeng saint was almost speechless. "A summary?" "To tell you the truth, the holy land of silence has been destroyed by them." What? The holy land of silence is destroyed? And it was destroyed by Jiang Cheng? Everyone in my heart was shocked.They would not have believed it if the saints had not said it themselves. "What about the three nobles of the holy land? Is Jiangcheng just a Taoist palace "Yes, is there a saint rank in his Feixian gate?" "But I''ve never heard of the existence of Feixian gate. Is it a secluded holy land?" The more they guessed, the more outrageous they were. The discussion was endless. The Pifeng saints were a little impatient. "That''s the truth" "if you don''t believe it, you can send someone out to inquire." "In a word, Jiang city destroyed the holy land of silence and destroyed the rules of qianlingyu." "Ben Sheng can''t tolerate this kind of thing His face cooled. "I''ll give you two choices, or I''ll drive the Feixian gate out of Qianling. Or block them and refuse them to enter the fairyland! " What he wants is actually Chapter 141 On this side of Feixian gate, the three eyed tigers finally meet. If it hadn''t been for the discussion everywhere, it couldn''t have found a place. "Boy, how did you kill this place?" It''s getting more and more confused. In this world, what we know most about Jiangcheng is it. Although Ji Linghan and others knew each other earlier, they didn''t know the depth of Cheng Ge and regarded him as a senior from the beginning. Only three eyed tiger knew clearly that he had four souls. Every time the sect was destroyed, the disciples took it for granted. After all, they were immortals. But in its view, none of them is reasonable. What can this kid do? Especially this time, he killed a holy land. This kind of thing, even if it is not guaranteed to be able to do. It immediately found the spirit realm of Jiangcheng, which was already in the early stage of the holy rank, and was on an equal footing with it. The shock made it jump. "How can you, your spirit, ascend so fast?" The tired tiger demon stammered a little. According to this rhythm, the boy will soon surpass it. By then, its sense of superiority will be gone. Looking at its suspicious expression of life, Cheng Ge was in a mess. Pretending to be forced also depends on the object. It shocked a demon king, and his sense of achievement was dozens of times higher. "Did you take it?" "Are you afraid?" "Is it that I suddenly find that my body is so great that I can''t help but want to worship him?" "Worship your uncle!" Three eyed tiger habitually took it back. It can see that no matter how strong the boy is, the characteristics of his character still remain unchanged. Pretend you can pretend me? "Let''s see what the real holy steps are With that, it rose in the wind and expanded rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, the tiger turned into a giant tiger with a length of 100000 meters. The sun blocking posture is extremely powerful, and every hair is shining with dazzling light. His eyes were full of the dignity of the superior, his sharp teeth were full of the cold light, and his whole body was covered with the suffocating terror. There''s a little bit of cute. The disciples rushed over one after another, looking up at the giant tiger demon, and some of their faces turned white. "Is this the cerebellar axe?" "Isn''t it true that our huzong spirit beast is so powerful?" "I always thought it didn''t have any arrangement..." These comments make the three eyed tiger feel comfortable. Even Jiang Cheng''s eyes are shining. "Your strength has been restored?" "Not yet." The three eyed tiger hummed coldly: "but it''s not far from the demon field, and the rule''s suppressing power is not so strong." "Great, great." "If you know it, you''ll pay more attention to me in the future!" Brother Cheng rubbed his hands and laughed: "let''s have a discussion. In a few days, it will be our opening ceremony..." "What do you want to do?" the three eyed tiger, who was busy trying to show the breath of the king, was on the alert "Well, let''s face up. How about squatting outside the mountain gate for a day?" He thought of some opening ceremonies in his previous life, such as those red arches and balloons. Think about the opening day, a huge tiger flying in the air above the entrance of the secret place. How powerful it was! "I''ll go to your uncle. Do you want me to be your mascot?" "It''s not a mascot, it''s a symbol of the facade. You are the image ambassador of Feixian gate. Other people want to fight for this identity, but they can''t fight for it. " City brother spared no effort to deceive, but three eyed tiger is not so easy to be deceived. "Big you, still want this king to give you platform, why don''t you look in the mirror!" "You''re losing face?" Being rejected in front of so many people, leader Jiang couldn''t hang up. "Do you have face?" The three eyed tiger seldom finds another chance to belittle him. He wished all his disciples would stop worshiping him and worship themselves instead. Jiang Cheng sighed with regret. "OK, I was going to give you a set of promotion in the future, but now I think about it." The three eyed tiger, who was arrogant and proud, suddenly changed his face and changed his attitude. Why did it take the trouble to join Jiang Cheng this time? It''s not that the promotion is too tempting. It quickly shrunk to the size of an ordinary tiger and rolled to the foot of Jiangcheng. "Brother, what you said is true. Give me a set, too?"They almost fell. Temo o Chapter 142 A few days later, the grand ceremony of feixianmen sect began. It is said that the hall is magnificent because it almost attracts the eyes of the whole thousand spirit realm. Even if a dynasty changes, it won''t attract so much attention. But on the other hand, on the day of the ceremony, there were not so many people outside the gate of Feixian. Jiang Cheng got up early in the morning and changed into a happy red robe. As the leader, today he wants to announce to all the people in qianlingyu that he has come and conquered! Far away, a group of disciples saw him. Shan Tai immediately yelled. "Wow, who is this man?" "Why so handsome?" I was even more surprised when I came closer. "Oh! It''s the leader "I''ll say who can be so handsome. It''s so terrible. Before people arrive, their style has already eclipsed the whole area!" The other disciples murmured. Could you flatter me a little more? The aria has been used. But their reaction was not slow. "The leader is handsome again." "I know who it is at a glance, elder martial brother Shan. Do you mean the leader is not handsome at ordinary times?" "The leader has a new atmosphere every day, but you are not good at exploring." Dan Tai is very angry. I''m sorry to give these guys the position of flattery king. In particular, Wei Miao, one of the three generations of disciples, is astonishing. "Heaven does not give birth to the leader, forever as long as night!" It''s obvious that when you see this sentence, brother Cheng''s smile is more intense. He patted Wei Miao on the shoulder and said, "your understanding is very good. I''m very optimistic about you." "It''s a good day for pie. I''ll give you this gadget." Then he threw a piece of armor. Wei Miao took it. A look is treasure armour, excited nearly fainted. The other people''s eyes almost came off. Shit, that''s all. You got a treasure? Is there any mistake? The previous rewards were all level 8 and level 9 spirit weapons, and they were all the ones with extremely fast cultivation speed. Everyone is convinced. This time For a time, everyone''s nose is almost crooked. They want to split Wei Miao''s body. Such potential competitors can''t stay! This day''s Feixian gate directly opens the forbidden system of the secret place, and everyone can go in and out at will. Jiang Cheng, this is to avoid that some guests are late and can''t get in. He is very hospitable. At this time, there are guests from other countries. Zhao Hongde looked at the giant tiger demon floating above the entrance of the secret place. He was shocked, frightened, and a little incredible. The huge body is enough to frighten people. But there''s a sign on the tiger demon. "Huzong spirit beast!" At the same time, there was a ribbon with a line of words on it. "Welcome to Feixian gate!" It''s the spirit beast of huzong. The Feixian gate is so terrible that it can have such a style. However, this painting style is a little strange. Just before entering the door, he was embarrassed and worried. Zhao Hongde is the fourth housekeeper of the Zhao family in Zhuhe city. The family is about 3000 li away from here. Zhuhe city has no upper class influence. The most powerful owner of the Zhao family is only Lingtai, which is not as good as Duanmu family before. Because the holy land was not spoken in the past, forces beyond the realm of heaven were not allowed to exist in the surrounding area. Its name is to maintain the stability and security of the surrounding areas. Before the opening ceremony of Feixian gate, Jiang Cheng sent out all his disciples and asked them to invite people to warm up. The Zhao family is not far away. Luo Yuan invited them that day. To his arrival, Zhao family master and elders surface respectful incomparable, full of promise down. He left, but it all changed. Feixian gate has destroyed the holy land of silence. Needless to say, it is also very strong. But now the other eight holy places have not yet made their stand. No one knows when Feixian gate will be besieged. This time I went to the banquet, I was afraid that I would be treated as a partner by the eight holy places in the future and be cleared up together. In front of that kind of holy land, the Zhao family can''t even count as dust. To this end, the family held a meeting overnight and finally made a decision. Let the fourth housekeeper Zhao Hongde go to the banquet. If feixianmen asks, it''s on behalf of the Zhao family. If the Feixian gate is destroyed in the future, he will not be a member of the Zhao family and will go there without permission.Zhao Hongde is very clear about his mission, so he is very upset now. After registering outside the secret. A young disciple next to him yelled, "here comes the Zhao family in Zhuhe city!" "Gift gold 100 pieces of soul stone!" This gift is just a custom process. A familiar figure flew out of the secret realm, and Luo Yuan came out. "Well, are you the Zhao family? I went to your place that day. I didn''t see you! " This is the immortal master in the Taoist palace. Zhao Hongde quickly bent down in fear: "cough, the master has something urgent recently. He asked me to come instead of him." Luo Yuan knows the worries of these families, and naturally knows that this is just an excuse. But he didn''t embarrass him, and he held him: "just come, ha ha, please!" With that, he personally led Zhao Hongde into the secret place. After entering, a three generation disciple took Zhao Hongde all the way to the reception hall. After he left, Yin Xueer touched Luo Yuan with her elbow. "The only person you invited was Juyuan Liuzhong. Isn''t that too shabby?" Luo Yuan this just helplessly spread out a hand: "I also have no way, can come to all good." "Hee hee, is the leader very angry? He''s an immortal, and as a result, he invited some humble guests. " "Cough! It is possible that he is a man of good face. " "Good! You speak ill of him behind his back, and I''ll tell him! " "Are you too wicked?" At this time, there are people singing outside. "The white feather sword sage of the ancient Yan Dynasty has arrived!" "Gift money One hundred taels of gold Hearing the word "sword saint", everyone in the audience could not help but be shocked and looked sideways. If you can take the holy word on the title, you will be a saint level master. No, this time someone came to the banquet? Even Luo Yuan was startled and flew out again. Below stood a middle-aged man, about thirty years old, with a thin face, calm eyes, tall body and a simple sword on his back. Among so many people, only he did not change his color when he saw the three eyed tiger. Yue Yuanzhi is not an ordinary person. However, with a little investigation of shennian, he could not laugh or cry. This man is only nine in weight. Immediately see Yin Xueer quickly welcome out. "Ah, you are here!" "Welcome..." Quench the body environment is not able to fly, the white feather sword Saint soared into the air, a jump of more than 100 Zhang, but it is far from the entrance of the secret place in the void. If yinxue''er didn''t show up in time, he would be caught in mid air. I''m afraid he would fall. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 143 "Well!" The white feather sword saint''s face remained calm. "Please Yin Xueer gave him to another guide disciple. Now it''s Luo Yuan''s turn to laugh at her. "You invited this?" Yin xue''er cried: "isn''t it? When I went to a village of the ancient Yan Dynasty, I heard someone mention the name of the sword sage." "Thinking that if the holy rank comes, the leader will be happy, so he has the courage to invite him to have a try." "At that time, he closed the door of the courtyard tightly, so I could only explain my intention outside. I''m afraid that it will cause displeasure on the holy steps, and I don''t dare to use my mind to investigate. " "He was quite straightforward and agreed to come down on the spot." "Then I found out that he was just a congenital master in the secular world..." A story, let Luo Yuan gape, immediately schadenfreude laugh. "You are finished. The headmaster may be angry with you." After entering the secret place, Zhao Hongde immediately lost his peace. Had it not been for a disciple leading the way, he would have danced and yelled. The aura here was too strong for him to imagine. After just a few breaths, he found that his realm was a little loose. Is this the holy land? This should be called fairyland! Before he came here, he was still in a low mood. After all, he was chosen and sent here. In fact, he sacrificed for his family. Before leaving, all the housekeepers cast sympathetic eyes one after another. It''s like he''s going to the execution ground. Now he suddenly felt that no matter what the future outcome is, it''s worth entering here once. At this time, there were more than 300 guests in the reception hall, most of whom were just like him. They just gathered in Yuan realm and divided into soul realm. The two people with the highest accomplishments are just Lingtai mirrors. At this time, everyone is like granny Liu into the Grand View Garden, one by one can not calm down, all of the praise here. Then, they were surprised to see a quenching body was brought in. Only when we get to the pulse setting state can we really step into the ranks of monks. Quench body environment, can only be regarded as mortal. Isn''t it true that mortals are qualified to be invited into this fairyland? All of a sudden, they felt that their arrangement was not bad. After the white feather sword Saint came in, he didn''t look around like they did, and his face was as calm as ever. As soon as the leading disciple left, he immediately sat cross knee and began to meditate. The crowd chuckled. That''s normal. Many of them just came in and broke through the realm. Some of them even broke through two small realms. Because the aura here is too strong. For this mortal, this time should be the biggest chance in his life. Then, the breath of this mortal body suddenly changed. Jin entered the coagulation pulse state. Zhao Hongde mocked and arched his hand to him: "brother, Congratulations, you have gained the most this time." "Ha ha ha..." "He''s really lucky." Everyone in the hall began to laugh. Isn''t it? Being a guest has broken through a big realm. They just say congratulations, but actually they don''t envy it. After all, this realm is too low. But they were not immersed in the cultivation of Bai Yu''s sword. "Looks like he''s been holding it for a long time." "Yes, the basic level is low. It''s estimated that we can break two small levels." "I''ll bet three!" "When it comes to five, I''ll set a big goal at once." People are interested. As time goes on, the realm of mortals has really been rising. But gradually the crowd stopped laughing. Because this mortal all the way to break through the nine fold pulse has not stopped. Only half a quarter of an hour later, he broke through the gate of Qi inducing state and became a monk of Qi inducing. Moreover, he is still in practice. "This Doesn''t this person need to be enlightened? " "Maybe his cultivation conditions were too bad before, so he was short of Lingshi pills?" "Even if it happens, it will break the two realms." You should know that the state of cultivation is not to a certain extent, and you can''t have any insight into the next state. The white feather sword saint has been breaking through until he finally stops. Now his realm is still at the bottom, but he is an authentic monk. By this time, the reception hall had more than 2000 guests. Luo Yuan and Yin Xueer both appear."The opening ceremony of our school is about to begin." "Please move." "The leader has been waiting for a long time!" On this side of the reception hall, brother Cheng is very happy. It''s beautiful to see a large group of guests coming here in the distance. The opening ceremony is a big day for him to make a name for himself. Of course, he needs more people to support him. Although more than 2000 people are much less than he expected at the beginning, they can still accept it. But when he saw the state of these people, his mood was not so wonderful. What''s going on? The holy land is open. Ah, no, it''s a sect. Let''s not talk about the guests coming from the holy steps. Anyway, the Taoist palace needs a batch of guests, right? As a result, there are only two Lingtai realms? Among the rest of the people, there are three kinds of air entraining. Is there any mistake? He continued to smile on the surface. He quietly pulled the two girls standing on the left and right. "What''s the situation?" Ji Linghan looks innocent: "it''s the leader you said, regardless of the realm, regardless of the origin..." Jiang Cheng did say that. He wants the more people, the better. He doesn''t look down on those with low level. Let''s have fun together. "It''s true that even if I''m mortal, I''ll welcome you, but you can''t even invite a Taoist palace. How many do you want?" There is not even a powerful faction. Will this kind of ceremony be laughed at by the outside world? It''s said that feixianmen has no style. No one can look up to it. Lin ning of Taoist palace nine heavy is a little ashamed. The leader finally arranges a task for himself, but he is not satisfied with the result. "The day before yesterday, I invited a sect in Youdao palace, and they agreed to come down." "And then? What about people? " "They Today, I only sent an outside disciple to come here, just the Lingtai one. " Brother Cheng no longer needs to ask. He wants to understand the reason. It seems that the pressure from other holy places outside is not small. No wonder those families live in the holy places. "Well, since we don''t dare to come, today''s ceremony will make those who didn''t come regret it." "I''m so blue with regret!" Ji Linghan and lin ning look at each other and don''t know what he wants to do. The guests soon took their seats. A table for four, a table for two thousand, a table for five hundred, but the reception hall was still empty. After all, leader Jiang''s expected number at the beginning was at least 100000. "Today is the day when we reopen the Feixian sect. As the leader, I welcome you all to join us!" Everyone is flattered. This is the leader of the holy land. At least he has become a saint? Some people who have lived for tens of thousands of years are not necessarily qualified to meet such great people, let alone them. He got up in a hurry and threw his fists. "Congratulations, leader Jiang!" Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 144 The process of the grand ceremony is also very simple. Jiang Cheng is too lazy to make any speech. It''s just a plaque. In addition, he himself designed a ribbon cutting ceremony. We didn''t know it was sharp, but there was still a round of applause. Then there was eating and drinking. As soon as the melons, fruits, dishes and drinks come up, the whole audience is filled with inspirational sound. Brother Cheng had participated in the banquet of Bayun hall before. Naturally, the banquet was more luxurious than that one. The white feathered sword sage who had been calm before stood up. He was holding a small fruit with purple edge cloth and grains in his hand, looking at Jiang Cheng in shock. "Is it a purple fragrant fruit that can increase the power of 200 years if you eat it?" Skill? Brother Cheng didn''t respond. These things are picked from the mountains in the secret place. There is a mountain full of purple fruits. It''s a very low-end one. However, compared with most of the natural resources and local treasures, the good thing is that it can be eaten directly. He has also eaten one, which tastes good. As for the cultivation effect, it''s almost the same as the fourth grade elixir. Luo Yuan explained to him with a smile: "yes, it''s the purple fragrant fruit, but it''s not the skill, it''s the spirit." "You can help yourself if you like." The white feather sword Saint sat down and wiped the fruit. He could not bear to eat it now, but put it in his arms. Other people have sniggered, this person was born secular, never seen the world ah. The 200 year skill of the secular world is not as long as the spiritual power of the cultivation world. But then they screamed. Chapter 145 Qingsuo and others were scared out of sweat. They didn''t expect to find out in advance. However, it is reasonable to say that if a group of other experts are found furtive by the spirit beast of huzong, they will definitely fight. Why did the tiger demon let them in quickly? What''s going on here? Qingsuo is still explaining carefully. "That, master demon king, we didn''t mean to..." "Come on, come on, don''t talk nonsense!" Three eyed tigers don''t know who they are. Only when these 20 people are invited guests. I don''t think they came too late. As for the hesitation of qingsuo and others, it can also understand. It''s just that I''m scared by my father''s powerful image. Well Is feixianmen so casual? Don''t you check your identity? What if it''s a foreign enemy? Qingsuo and others don''t know what to say, but since the demon king takes the initiative to let them in, there''s no reason to shrink back. "Thank you, master!" They''re all half asleep. So, the heart of the party so smoothly into the Feixian gate. As soon as they came in, they felt the rich aura. They all widened their eyes. "Is this the eighth order pulse?" "I remember that the spiritual pulse of the silent holy land used to be six steps like us." "Envy..." "I''m absolutely sure that I can continue to improve if I practice here for a long time!" Qingsuo''s face showed remorse again. "It seems that his daughter did it." If Jiang Cheng was left in Mingxin holy land that day, now they can enjoy this kind of treatment every day. There was no one else along the way. On the day of the ceremony, all the guests came in, and ah Huang got the notice in advance. So there was no response either. It was not until I entered the reception hall that I finally saw Jiang Cheng. This man has a big heart. He didn''t know that he was targeted by the holy steps, and he was so relieved to open a secret place to hold a grand ceremony. "Why?" Jiang Cheng, sitting at the top, also saw them. He immediately came up with a smile on his face. "Why are you here?" "Welcome, welcome!" Although I was a little unhappy in my heart last time and didn''t think much of these women''s actions, there was no hatred between the two sides. He thought that qingsuo and others also came to the ceremony. That''s a pleasure. It''s a long time for the guests to give him support! "Headmaster Jiang, we..." Before qingsuo''s words came out, Jiang Cheng quickly came to her and took her to the banquet. "Come on, come on, sit down!" "Chieftain Qing is late. He will be punished for three drinks!" I''m not surnamed Qing. Qingsuo wants to cry without tears. At this time, LAN Ti also came to say hello to them. After all, she was taken in by her heart for a few years, and she was very happy to see these people coming. Other disciples don''t know. I can only see that this group of people and the headmaster know each other. Did the headmaster invite them? It''s a little overwhelming. Huo! Everyone is a master, all unfathomable! The leader has a card face. All of a sudden, they surrounded each other with great enthusiasm. "That''s right, that''s right. Three drinks must be fined!" "Chief Qing, don''t be a stranger when you come!" "You are the leader''s friends, that is our friends of the whole feixianmen." "We are all friars. We can''t get drunk..." The heart of a group of experts were made seven meat and eight vegetables, there are two into the Holy Land Leng is by Yin Xueer and Wei Miao pry open chin, a row poured three cups. "Good!" The audience cheered. Leader Jiang''s face, we all want to give. Qingsuo couldn''t help but, after drinking these three cups with a bitter face, he was going to open his mouth to show his intention. "Ladies and gentlemen, you may not know this group of people!" Jiang Cheng flew to the center and pointed to the people in his heart. "The master of Ding Jiusuo is the leader of the holy land of Qing Dynasty." "There are also these people who have entered the Holy Land!" He also added a word in his heart - all of them came to congratulate me! "Wow The whole room was filled with exclamations."Enter the Holy Land!" "My God, I didn''t expect to see so many strong people in my lifetime!" "Mingxin holy land is one of the ten holy places, second only to Tongyou holy land. It''s powerful!" "I''ve heard stories about them. It''s said that they don''t like to make friends with the outside world, and they always live in seclusion." "Yes, they didn''t attend the 20 million year anniversary ceremony of Ziyun holy land." "Feixian gate has face. It can invite them here." "That is, leader Jiang is such a good person. If I were a wise man, I would be the best friend with him!" "It must be!" "It seems that Mingxin holy land can also feel the unique style of leader Jiang." Listening to these people''s comments, people in my heart were moved to tears. We''re not here to celebrate! We have no friendship with leader Jiang! We are here to draw a clear line and inform you that the virtual fairyland is not open to you Moreover, even without this purpose, they don''t want to get too close to feixianmen. The purpose of Xinbu in these years is to be wise and protect oneself. They don''t want to get in touch with any forces, and they don''t want to get involved in any grudges. On the one hand, they are afraid of getting into trouble; on the other hand, they are proud of their unique identity. That''s why we didn''t even go to the 20 million year ceremony of Ziyun holy land. It turns out to be better now. Without saying a word, everyone in the audience has acquiesced that they and Jiang Cheng are best friends. It''s good enough to wear the same pair of pants. No, it has to be clarified. Otherwise, the heart will be labeled as an ally of feixianmen, and there will be no peace from now on. "Headmaster Jiang, in fact, we are here this time..." Qingsuo didn''t finish what he said, so he was interrupted again by Jiang Cheng. Take a picture of myself. I understand him. "Chief Qing, don''t say anything." "Last time he was unhappy, let him go with the wind. He has forgotten me so much "Let''s turn fighting into friendship!" With that, he lifted his neck and drank a full cup. The whole audience was applauded again. "Today you can come, is to give me face." "For those who give face, I''m sure Jiang Cheng won''t treat them badly!" The words were completely lost in silence. She lost Because she suddenly found that she could not tell the truth. How can you say it on such an occasion? It''s said that I''ve turned war into friendship. Do you still think I''m here to draw a line? As soon as I say this, I''m afraid I''ll turn into enemies on the spot, right? There is a demon king outside. Can we go back alive after fighting? They have to be tough first, in front of normal guests. As for the impact of this spread, it is already unpredictable. It was not until the afternoon that the banquet ended. In addition to the more than 20 people in the heart, the rest can be called guests and hosts. Jiang Cheng is in the field again. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 146 "Ladies and gentlemen!" "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule and coming all the way to attend the opening ceremony of Feixian gate!" As soon as the voice fell, the crowd got up one after another. "Where, leader Jiang is so polite!" "We should thank you." Today, they have all improved to some extent. No thanks. "Yes, I came to Feixian gate today to see it with my own eyes, and then I knew how approachable leader Jiang was." "You''re right, brother. I''ve been strict with someone for more than 300 years, and I''ve met many so-called experts. Those people are ten thousand times worse than leader Jiang, but they never look us in the eye. It''s a world of difference! " "The rumors outside are demonized. Some people even say that leader Jiang is an evil spirit. It''s really irritating!" "After I go out, I will try my best to rectify the name of leader Jiang!" "It''s true that all the high schools in the world are like the Feixian school. That''s really the blessing of the cultivation world." It''s a little flattering. It turns out that brother, who has destroyed so many sects, is so noble? It''s become a model in the cultivation world, but is it OK? "Thank you, thank you "Just have this heart." "You''ve all paid a lot for coming here." "Before leaving, Jiang also has some small gifts to give back to you." What a surprise? The guests were already at a loss what to say. Is it for dinner or for the award ceremony today? How do you feel like you''ve run into the biggest adventure in your life. They want to say that leader Jiang doesn''t have to be so polite. We are really sorry. The value of the "generous gift" we gave is not equal to a glass of wine and a fruit here. But this words hold in the throat, Leng is no one can say. I can''t help it. As a monk, there are several people who can resist the temptation to improve their strength With a wave of Jiang Cheng''s robe sleeve, more than 2000 storage rings flew around slowly, one in front of everyone. "In these storage rings, there are 10 bottles of five level spirit elixir, 1 bottle of six level spirit elixir, 800 top level spirit stone and one fifth level spirit armor." "I hope it can help you." Originally, what he prepared was the fourth level elixir and the fourth level armor. However, after learning that many people were invited not to come, he deliberately upgraded the red envelope to a higher level in a rage. People fight for a breath, is to anger those who did not come! In any case, even if it''s 2000 copies, it''s only tens of thousands in total. For him, who can''t move more than 100 million now, it''s just a drop in the bucket. And it''s useless for the Feixian sect''s disciples. If it can be used as a living advertisement to improve his old people''s wind rating, it will still make money in his opinion. Hearing the contents of the gifts in the ring, all the guests were shocked. Their mouths were open in an O-shape and they couldn''t close. Among them, the two with the highest cultivation can hardly enjoy the five grade pills. Ten bottles this time! And among them, many people usually use only inferior spirit stone, and middle grade is a holiday. This time, we gave 800 top grade stone. Not to mention there is a fifth level spirit armor that they dare not even think about. And finally, there is a bottle of liupin elixir. With these resources, it is almost certain that they will break through to Lingtai in the future. Some of them have good talent and even have the chance to become monks of destiny. Is this, is this true? What''s in this ring really belongs to you? "Master Jiang!" Putong, a friar suddenly knelt down with a ring in his hand. "How can I repay you for your kindness?" It can''t be blamed for his exaggeration. This gift is not worth mentioning to Cheng Ge, but it has changed their lives to the letter to those friars at the bottom. "Leader Jiang, our strength is low, maybe you don''t like it. But today, if you are sent, we will serve you to the death! " "After going back, no matter where I am or where I belong, my heart will always be towards Feixian gate!" Ding Ding Ding The system prompts that all guests in the audience have become their own people at this moment. It''s a bit flattering for City brothers. He just pretended to be forced, and he gave gifts just to refine the force, so that those outside knew how big a mistake it was that he didn''t come today. Who knows, all these people are loyal to themselves, no exception. It''s a real windfall. If I had known that I would have given more pills, these people would have improved their level in the future, and they could also get points.After sending these people out of the secret place, the people in the heart stood up. Qingsuo said sincerely, "headmaster Jiang, it''s getting late. Can we stay here all night?" Jiang Cheng was a bit surprised. The friar still cares about the weather. However, he now regards all the people in his heart as the guests, and naturally he will not refuse. "Of course, you are welcome!" "Xueer, go and find a place for the heart experts to live." "No problem!" After they settled down, they soon got together. "Patriarch, what should we do?" "Yes, I''m afraid it will be too late if we don''t make it clear." Qingsuo gave a bitter smile: "it''s too late. Now everyone will regard us as the alliance of feixianmen." Jiang Cheng''s "overlord" has become a friend for no reason. Now it''s useless for them to explain to the outside world. When the two thousand guests go out, they will be known to all. "This What''s the explanation of the Pifeng saint? " "What else can I tell you? The fairyland will not open." Qingsuo light way. "Ah?" "People are looking forward to millions of years, but we still have a chance to turn into a family..." Qingsuo sighed: "I can''t say it, or you can say it?" The old man''s face was pale, and he shook his head and grinned bitterly after a long time. "Ah, as soon as I saw you today, I found out that Lanting has more vision than us. I chose the right person." "Jiang Cheng is not only gifted and talented, but also a first-class person. Even I can''t help being upset." Everyone knows that it''s just a scene of drawing respect. The real reason is clear to everyone - they dare not say it. This ginger city has a demon king as its backing. Mingzhu said to him that you either get out of the thousand spirit realm, or you don''t want to enter the virtual fairyland in the future? What reaction can normal person have? At that time, I was afraid that the heart would be damaged Chapter 147 "Ah?" The elders of all ethnic groups expressed that they did not understand. "It''s not in line with the style that our heart has never been involved in the outside world." "If we make an alliance with feixianmen, we will face their enemies together." "Yes, Feixian gate is a whirlpool..." Qingsuo shook his head. "For today''s sake, we can''t have both. We have to make a choice." "It''s impossible to be wise." "I''ll bet that even if we break up with Jiang Cheng this time, the Pifeng saint will find out something else to blackmail us next time." "Compared with the thief, I prefer to stand on Jiang Cheng''s side." The elders of all ethnic groups gradually became silent. They have to admit that Qingsa is right. At the beginning, when the Pifeng saints and the eight tribes discussed the matter of entering the virtual fairyland, they put forward a lot of excessive conditions. That is, they want to go in, so they deliberately blackmail. At that time, the top management of the eight departments was in a mess. In this person''s style, there will certainly be more to come. Chapter 148 When Jiang Cheng and the people in his heart were thinking about how to deal with the Pifeng saint, the two thousand guests all went back to the Qianling region. Some information about the ceremony spread quickly. More than 2000 people participated in the banquet, all of them improved their strength. It''s like going to a treasure cave collectively. No, it''s beyond description. These two thousand people have promoted three or four small realms less, and even two major realms more. Can be called against the sky to change life, reborn! And this magical effect, thanks to the banquet. It is said that every kind of melon, fruit, dish and drink at the banquet can greatly improve the cultivation. Not only that, before leaving, everyone was given a ring of cultivation resources. The picture of Jiang Cheng''s imagination has come true. The outside world is now more than envy. Many people''s eyes are red with envy. Why? These two thousand people didn''t pay anything, they just ran a leg and went to eat and drink a lot. It can be said that no effort has been made at all. But it''s more than many people who have worked hard for hundreds of years and experienced training. This man is more angry than others. Especially those who had been invited by feixianmen, but deliberately refused to go. For example, the elders of the Zhao family are really sorry for their intestines. This grand ceremony is actually a great opportunity! Once the opportunity was placed in front of him, but he pushed him away and gave it to Zhao Hongde, the four housekeeper. When he went out, Zhao Hongde gathered yuan Liuzhong, but when he came back, he was divided into three parts. On an equal footing with some elders of the family It''s not reasonable. It''s just that Feixian gate is so generous. I knew earlier that they had to move all the families together. If we do that, the strength of the whole Zhao family will be greatly improved, and the fate of the family will be rewritten. There are two elders in the Zhao family who are more and more depressed. At last, they fell ill. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Now the outside world is full of envy and jealousy. It''s just stretching its neck in the hope that feixianmen will encounter something more. For example, it''s one year, ten years, and a hundred years since the founding of the faction, for example, the emergence of holy steps, for example, the wedding of the headmaster and so on Then there should be another celebration ceremony, right? Hundreds of millions of friars in qianlingyu said that as long as you come to invite us, we will support you. Even if you don''t take the initiative to celebrate the night, we will. It''s a man who doesn''t smile. The attention of the middle and low level friars was all on the banquet, but those top experts and big forces didn''t see these things. They care about the other two details of the ceremony. The holy land of Mingxin, who has never made friends with the outside world, is actually the best to support feixianmen. In addition to powerful allies, feixianmen also has a tiger demon of demon king level! This demon king is the "culprit" who ravaged Ziyun holy land a year ago. These two pieces of news make the major forces have to reassess the strength of feixianmen. Especially the latter one, it''s absolutely Holy Level combat power! Many people suddenly realize that it is no wonder that the silent holy land will be destroyed. If the city elder brother learns that the outside world is this kind of reaction, it is estimated that he will regret letting the three eyed tiger out of the platform. And then he robbed him of his glorious achievements. The helmsman of the eight holy places was afraid. Fortunately, he didn''t rush to kill him at that time, otherwise he would have been looking for death. Now the only thing they can count on is the Pifeng saint. This holy rank is not only powerful, but also has many means. With him, the order established by the nine sacred sites can be maintained. But they didn''t know that the Pifeng saints were busy at this time. His Dharma body straddles Seven Realms and comes to the realm of bones, which is hundreds of millions of miles away. "Bi Feng, is that true?" "There is a virtual fairyland, and the entrance is under your control?" In the void, there are three mountain like altars. The golden bones are stacked in layers, emitting a sacred light in the clouds. On the three altars, there were three dead white jade bones. The dead bone in the middle is similar to human, but it is twice as tall as ordinary human, and there are two golden bone wings behind it. When it makes a sound, there is a faint shimmer on the body, passing from the top of the head. Bi Feng, who stands in the middle of the three altars, smiles. "How dare you deceive the king of golden wings? It''s true that you are in the fairyland He is calm on the surface, but in fact he is very cautious.These three dead bones of white jade are all the same level masters as him. It''s just that there are different cultivation systems in the lower world. The living beings in the bone region do not cultivate the meridians, the sea of Qi and the spirit, but only the bones. The process of their cultivation is the process of constantly peeling off their skin and flesh. The higher their accomplishments are, the purer their bones are. This way of cultivation is determined by the natural environment and race here, which can''t be copied by other domains. The three dead bones were silent and seemed to communicate in private. A moment later, the king spoke again. "You won''t be so kind as to take the initiative to tell us the news." Bi Feng said with a smile, "what the holy king said is true." "I have to pay a great price to open the virtual fairyland, so I won''t let people in for nothing." This is the reason why his Dharma body has been running around in recent years. For the heart, opening the virtual fairyland is a great opportunity to enter the fairyland. For the Pifeng saints, it is also an opportunity to do business. With the bone refining flag, he has mastered the entrance to the virtual fairyland and can sell "tickets" at a high price. In particular, the other eight immortal families have no such brains, and no one competes with him. For example, all the three kings of the bone Kingdom now think that there is only one entrance, but they don''t know that there are actually nine entrances. "Say your terms." "My requirements are not high. I only need three complete heartless bones!" As soon as the words came out, the void of hundreds of thousands of miles suddenly became turbulent and thunderous. The empty eyes of the three kings were radiant. "How do you know about heartless immortal bones?" This heartless immortal bone is the treasure of all their bones. When the king of bone clan became an immortal, he was robbed by thunder. Some people would be cut off by accident. Some of them have been transformed from Holy bone into immortal bone after being tempered by thunder. This part of the immortal bone fell down and was worshipped as a treasure by the lower bone clan. It can be refined into magic weapons and even holy utensils. The heartless immortal bone is a special existence in the immortal bone, which can be refined and fused into a part of the body of the bone family. The bones of the bone clan are the strongest in the world. Even the strength of the holy rank is higher than that of the real immortal. What''s more, it''s immortal. If it can be refined into a part of itself, it is equivalent to the strength of a part of the body beyond the celestial being. Moreover, it is likely to get some unique magical powers of the bone clan. However, the bones that have been cut down are rare, and those that have been transformed into immortal bones are even more rare. There is no heart in the bones of immortals. For thousands of years, no one has been able to rise. It can be imagined how precious it is. The wind has to be cut three times at a time. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 149 "It doesn''t matter how I know." "The important thing is whether you are willing to accept the deal." The Pifeng saints are not worried about their refusal. No one can resist the chance of becoming immortal. For thousands of years, the monks of the holy rank in the lower world have been driven crazy. There is no thunder robbery, can not fly, there is no entry space, most people stop at the peak of the holy step, not inch into. The life span of holy steps is 10 million years, which is a long time. But in the end, it is limited and can''t stand the waste of time. Over the past ten million years, there have been a lot of old-fashioned saints who are unwilling and desperate because of the exhaustion of Shouyuan. Sure enough, the three kings gradually calmed down. "You''ve gone too far." "It''s impossible to have one, but you have to have three?" "On another condition." Heartless bones are too precious. They don''t want to let them out. It''s just that it''s not easy to get rid of the wind. He''s good at blackmail. "Once you become an immortal, it''s meaningless for you, isn''t it?" After the bone clan became an immortal, they were covered with immortal bones. At that time, we really don''t need the ornament of heartless immortal bone. It can even be said that after they become immortals, they will take out the fused bones. Other people''s bones are not as easy as their own. But for other ethnic groups, even if they fly up, the heartless immortal bone is still a big killer. Think about a monk of the spiritual power department who has just become a real immortal, and a certain part of his body is stronger than a nine grade immortal. What is the concept of combat. This is also the reason why the Pifeng saints focus on the immortal bones. After going to fairyland, everything has to start from scratch, so it''s very important to start. He has a long-term vision. He has already considered in advance how to gain an initial advantage in fairyland after soaring. "But we haven''t risen yet." The king''s voice is like a lot of bones rubbing. "Even if what you said is true, it doesn''t mean that you will be able to enter the fairyland." The three holy kings can achieve today''s achievements without heart and bones. If they can''t fly up, it will be a great blow to their strength if they lose their heartless holy bones. The Pifeng sage said with a smile: "to become an immortal is to fight against heaven and earth. If you don''t have the courage to gamble, forget it." With that, he turned straight away and left the ten thousand bone regions. "Wait a minute!" The three kings finally caught up. The corner of PI Feng''s mouth turned slightly. He knew that he had the immortal bone. After earning ten thousand bones, it''s time to go to sword. It''s a realm that specializes in sword yuan''s power without spiritual cultivation. Its combat power can rank in the top three among the ten thousand realms in the lower realm. It should be no problem to exchange the ticket of virtual fairyland for the heart of Changming sword, which can improve the realm of Kendo perception? This bone refining flag, which was cheated by me millions of years ago, has really brought great benefits to me. The Pifeng sage is proud, but he doesn''t know that his chrysanthemum has been targeted by Jiang Cheng. Feixian gate is holding an oath meeting. Brother Cheng didn''t know where the Pifeng saint was, so he chose the most direct and rude way in order to force him to appear. Kill the holy land of Tongyou! Tongyou holy land is the sect of the Pifeng saint, who was there millions of years ago. He was the leader of the holy land for two million years. It was only in the last few hundred thousand years that he retired and became the supreme elder. Since then, his whereabouts have been erratic. Since this is his hometown, and Tongyou holy land also wants to deal with Feixian gate, leader Jiang is not polite. He is not like the eight immortal families. He is forward-looking and backward looking. If the holy land of Tongyou is destroyed, he will not believe that the Pifeng saint can still sit. Instead of looking for him, let him look for himself. At present, there are only four people in the holy place of Tongyou. This time, with the spirit of his holy step, he may be able to push directly. So, he should not be killed and resurrected. Since you won''t be killed, take more people with you. He decided to go on an expedition. It''s time for the disciples to practice, too. They can only cultivate a group of nerds who are not good at fighting. Of course, his greater purpose is to let more people witness the scene of his killing. On the square in front of the hall, more than 70 disciples of Feixian gate stood neatly. Leader Jiang is mobilizing before the war. "This time, it''s our school Chapter 150 Training belongs to training. It would be bad if people died. At present, we don''t know how many points are needed for the next level of resurrection. Jiang Cheng is very concerned about the safety of his disciples. What can be taken out is the best. In particular, Ji Linghan, lin ning and Luo Yuan are specially equipped with three magic weapons. There''s no way. The three of them are the highest. If you hang up accidentally, the price of resurrection will be very high in the future. Seeing that all the Feixian disciples are equipped with nine level spirit weapons and treasures, and even magic weapons, all the experts in the heart are straight eyed. The treatment made them envious. Although it''s not rich, it doesn''t have a strong business heart. Only five of the tribe''s sacred places use precious weapons. Others are still spiritual weapons. Compared with the former silent holy land, it is too shabby. Now look at the more than 70 feixianmen disciples in front of us. Even the ninth order of heaven is more luxurious than their equipment. There are also those talismans, which can cause devastating damage to the Taoist palace! "Cough!" Qingsuo cleared his throat and felt that he had to say something. "Headmaster Jiang, it''s our duty to fight this war!" The other old people in the heart also came forward. One by one, they are ready to fight. "Yes, we''re going to fight, too!" "Please take us with you, leader Jiang." "We will not let you down in this war." Jiang Cheng is not stupid. He can see through the heart, liver, lung and kidney of these old women at a glance. Just now, I was still chirping, but now I''m suddenly so positive? What''s more, do you want to mix some precious utensils and talismans from Laozi? What a beautiful idea! What''s more, they didn''t want to take them, otherwise they all made efforts, and finally they had to share the spoils equally. "I don''t need to. It''s our feixianmen family''s business. I don''t need to bother you." "What leader Jiang said is not true!" Qingsuo immediately interrupted him. "As an ally, I think we must advance and retreat together," she said "Tongyou holy land has always been overbearing. We have suffered a lot from it. We have long wanted to fight against them." "Yes, we are at odds with the holy land of Tongyou!" "That''s the reason Shit, you''re still pretending to be addicted, aren''t you? OK, you asked for it! "Since the Qing clan leader is so enthusiastic, that''s OK." "That Our combat readiness materials have been distributed. There is no surplus. " "But I believe that you, as saints, should all have better ones, and you don''t see such a mess." What? No more? It''s still shabby? That''s not junk! My face is green. Other heart experts look constipated. It''s embarrassing. "Chief Qing, I think it''s time for us to start." "Ah..." They don''t want to go without a ring. It''s a very dangerous battle to go to other people''s territory. If you don''t have luxury supplies, you may be injured and killed. But the words have been spoken. Just so awe inspiring, so heroic, how to change now? Seeing that the men and horses of Feixian gate were about to pull out, their legs seemed to be filled with lead, and they couldn''t move out for a long time. Fortunately, qingsuo is worthy of being the patriarch, and his reaction is also very fast. "Well, headmaster Jiang, our treasures and talismans are all on the side of Mingxin holy land. We didn''t bring them here." Jiang Cheng is surprised: "won''t you, chief Qing, don''t you go out with equipment?" Why did he say that? The lie that oneself tell, clear Suo can only harden a scalp to continue to make up. "Well, this time we came here to celebrate, not to fight, so we were unprepared." The old people of other nationalities quickly agreed. "That''s right, that''s right, that''s right!" "Why don''t you go first, leader Jiang? We''ll get the treasure ware and talisman, and then we''ll go to Tongyou holy land to meet you?" Jiang Cheng was almost amused by them. It''s obvious that we should find an excuse to run away. We can still get together. Once we go, we won''t come back. He didn''t want to tear it down, just joked: "we''re not in a hurry, or we''ll wait for you here?" Qingsuo is about to cry. Why is this boy so difficult. "No, we know the way." "And the war is coming. It''s not good to miss the time." "Master Jiang, don''t worry, we will arrive..." The blue catkin on one side wants to bury his head to the ground. In fact, everyone knows it. It''s a shame.Jiang Cheng nodded with a smile. "In that case, hurry up." With that, he waved his hand warmly to send off the people in his heart who were like fleeing. Feixianmen people looked at him speechless. Mo Chen, in particular, once again refreshed his impression of the son of the plane. The headmaster is quite dark. Send away the heart, Jiang Cheng called the three eyed tiger. If you don''t bring any disciples to this expedition, he will do it alone. With so many disciples, he had to take as many protective measures as possible, so the demon king still had to take them. In the past, three eyed tigers must have lost their eyes. Lao Tzu is just a spirit beast protecting the clan. He is only responsible for the security of the clan, regardless of going to war. But now, caught by the temptation of upgrading the qualification, you have to agree if you don''t agree. "Do you really want a man to be a mount?" "You''re fast. If you carry them, you can get there as soon as possible." There is a super long distance transmission array in the silent holy land, but it can''t reach the holy land directly. It still takes a long time to fly. With the strength of the three eyed tiger demon king, it won''t take long to ride the clouds. With a body size of 100000 meters, more than 70 people sit on it, just like 70 mosquitoes, which has no effect. It''s just this guy''s posing and deliberately holding his position. People under the eaves, three eyed tiger can only promise down. "And you?" "I''ll take the lead and destroy the huzong array in the holy land." If you destroy the array, it will be much safer for the disciples to go in again. At least it won''t be directly nailed to the ground by a big attack. "Can you do such a thing?" Three eyed tiger is surprised, but also does not believe. The holy land level huzong array can cause great damage to the pilgrimage. Even it has some fear. If I hadn''t been caught off guard at the beginning, I would not have been so successful. Huzong array is the core of a sect. Even the saint level masters can''t attack normally. Although Jiang city has the spirit of the holy steps, the spiritual power is still in the Taoist palace. "Brother''s ability, which is you can see to wear." With these words, he first stepped on the transmission array. Anyway, with a daughter watching the house, the safety of the base camp can be guaranteed in a short time. After 20 million miles, he launched his teleportation skills. After that, it''s transmitted to the outside twice. Looking at the entrance of the holy land, he was lost in thought. He didn''t see anyone in the holy land, so he couldn''t be welcomed as he did last time. The entrance to the secret place is forbidden. We have to break through this time. Looking at some idle friars outside the secret place, he had a strange idea in his heart. If you become any one of them to kill, that person will be locked up in the dung basin of attacking the holy land, and hated by the Pifeng saint, right? It''s very unkind of us to blame others. Then, he turned into Qingsha. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 151 At this time on the other side, the experts in the heart are on their way back to Mingxin holy land. "Patriarch, do we really want to go to Tongyou Holy Land later and join them?" I did mention that when I came back with an excuse. When I get the equipment, I''ll go to the rendezvous. Qingsuo didn''t look back, and spit out two words. "No "Ah? So we don''t mean what we say? " "So what?" Thinking of Jiang Cheng''s teasing expression, the elders of all ethnic groups are still itching with anger. "Who made him so mean." "They''re going to die, but it''s none of our business." Another clansman whispered: "but now we have formed an alliance with them. The loss of our allies is heavy. It''s not good for us..." "I''m a little bit sorry to be with him now." Qingsuo shook his head and said in disappointment: "Jiang Cheng is very lucky, but he has no plan before he acts. He is too impulsive." The lower world is not destroyed without holy land. But before any force starts to attack a holy land, it has to go through a long period of planning. Some even spend millions of years training undercover agents to break into each other''s internal affairs, alienate each other''s allies and disintegrate internal relations. Take a look at Jiang Cheng When I clap my thigh, it''s dry that day. There is no intelligence investigation, let alone any other preparatory work. In their eyes, this is just a joke. "Yes, it''s too dangerous to form an alliance with such a person. Our family can''t stand the toss and turn." "Even if he destroys himself, our family will probably be brought into the abyss." "Anyway, there is no other force to see this alliance. After we go back, we will continue to protect ourselves and stay on the sidelines." People in the heart who have changed their attitude once again will never dream that this fire has burned them. At this time, outside the holy place of Tongyou, brother Cheng has already become qingsuo, swaggering to the entrance of the secret place. Those idle friars below don''t know what happened. Then I saw the "nun" lift up her sword, without saying a word, and strike at the entrance of the secret place! Although Jiang Cheng''s spiritual power is still in the Taoist palace, with the blessing of various buffs, his full attack has reached the level of double saints. Boom! With a loud noise, many monks below were directly shocked to lie on the ground, their ears were buzzing, and their consciousness was lax. Swing to see a wave around the air. The fierce impact, with the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth, has spread far. Fortunately, it''s in the void. If it''s below, I''m afraid none of those friars on the ground will survive. The disciple who was guarding the secret place inside collapsed on the spot. Without any resistance, he was shocked to death. But even so, the entrance to the secret place is still not open. After all, it''s an important level of a holy land, and it won''t be destroyed by one blow. Jiang Cheng was not disappointed. He continued to wave his sword and bang at the entrance. Boom, boom Originally hidden in the void of the secret, in this uninterrupted bombardment, even show the edge of a large area. It''s amazing to see the outline of some mountains and sea in the void. Only at this time, those marginal peaks seem to have been hit by an earthquake and collapsed one after another. The sea capsized, birds and animals fell, a scene of doomsday. Such an attack, of course, people inside will not sit idly by. After just a few seconds, the leader of Tongyou holy land and many experts rushed out. "How dare we be in the Holy Land "To die!" "Smash the corpses, kill their nine families!" "The power of the holy land must be washed with blood!" It''s a holy place, but it''s a place of thousands of spirits Chapter 152 Just as the venerable Xun Guang and a group of Holy Land masters were terrified, the opposite "Qingsa" suddenly turned white. Even in the chaos of the battlefield, you can see her sweating. Then she covered her chest, waved a sword, and ran away quickly towards the distance. Why does she look like she''s going to die? The venerable Xun Guang was shocked and his fighting spirit was raised again. He "understood.". The power of suoqing has just been stimulated. It must be something. This kind of forbidden technique has strong side effects. After a short ascension, it will backfire. Strength will drop to the bottom, maybe even less than normal. No wonder. That was a strange blow. The spirit is extremely terrible, but the fluctuation of spirit power seems not strong. In that case, are you afraid of a hair? "She can''t do it!" "She''s weaker now than before!" You came here to spread a wild, installed a force, now can''t want to go? Is there such a good thing? While he was shouting, he was crying Chapter 153 Three eyed tiger is very leisurely. Jiang Cheng is very busy. Not to fight, but to command. "Luo Yuan, what are you doing? Have you forgotten all your swordsmanship? " "Wei Miao, are you stupid? But don''t you know the lost talisman? " "Shan Tai, can you be regarded as a Taoist palace? Heaven is more capable than you!" "I''ve stressed it many times, but if I can''t beat it, I''ll take the medicine!" He is still Chapter 154 So cheap? Jiang Cheng couldn''t help but repeated it several times and carefully counted the only two digits. No mistake. It''s 86. It''s not 860000, let alone 860000. Isn''t that strange? Even tens of thousands of students have to be promoted. Resurrection is only a few scores? This is resurrection! It''s such a big thing to turn the dead into the living. Is it so worthless in the eyes of the system? Is it really very difficult and complex for the system to improve its qualification and realm, and the cost is very high? But for the system, resurrection is very simple and easy? All he could think of was this possibility. I swept the other two disciples. Shu Yanglin wants 129 points and Gong Qing 133 points, which may be due to the fact that the two people are in different places, so the price is a little higher. City brother almost want to laugh. They were all ready for the disciple''s massive bleeding, and they gave themselves a surprise. What a surprise! Temo knew it was like this. What else did he do just now. Even if all the disciples were killed 100 times, it won''t take much points. Resurrection is a skill that has no cooldown and can be used infinitely every day. He put on an affectation, first in the palm of a congealed power light, in the simple cold head stroked. Then he closed his eyes and recited a non-existent mantra in his mouth. The others are still very nervous. That line of sight with his hand, mood up and down, for fear of failure. Even the three eyed tiger and Mo Chen also stare big eyes, seriously and incomparably. There are so many miracles created by Jiang Cheng that they dare not regard them with common sense. Then they saw a light green light flowing from the sole of her feet to the top of her head, and then disappeared. People who had died opened their eyes. Even the light on her body is not alive. Seeing all the people staring at her, she was still a little confused. "Everybody..." "Why, am I not dead?" WOW! There was a lot of excitement. The crowd rushed up and held her out of breath. "Elder martial sister Jian, Wu Wu Wu!" "Good apprentice, master was just scared by you." "That''s great, that''s great, sister Jian is alive again!" Brother Cheng didn''t join them in cheering. He quickly revived the other two disciples. So far, feixianmen is full again. It''s been a cheer. The city brother also successfully sublimated once again, and naturally got more shock and worship from the disciples. Long live the leader "It''s amazing "Ha ha, I''ve shed so many tears in vain. The leader is too bad to say it earlier." "Yes, yes, the leader must have done it on purpose." "The magic is amazing. I don''t know when we will become immortal." "Yes, resurrection can be done..." "Hey hey, with the headmaster in, I''ll always have the bottom in my heart." In the eyes of the disciples, leader Jiang once again revealed the immortal''s means. But in Mo Chen''s eyes, this is a miracle. He wanted to grab those disciples'' ears and roar loudly. Who told you that the immortal would come back to life? Even the sons of those planes in the fairyland have never heard of anyone who can revive three dead people at will. But the leader did. His temperament is definitely higher than that of other plane''s children, and higher than a little bit! One side of the blue peak, is a pair of skeptical expression of life. She couldn''t understand and even doubted whether it was magic. Unlike other disciples, at least they have experienced the scene of upgrading their aptitude and realm. And the three eyed Tiger It''s shrunk, and it''s holding on to chengge''s thighs again. "Brother, you are so good!" "I adore you a little bit." It''s very smart. It''s useless now, but it''s hard to guarantee that it will be useful one day. If you wallow in the cultivation world, who can guarantee that you will not be killed. Jiang Cheng is a "Fairy Art" that will revive. As long as he is around, he doesn''t have to worry about such things. It''s just a protective umbrella. It''s necessary for home travel! "Shit, what are you holding so tight for?" By it cuddle thigh, city elder brother want to and Ji Ling Han Lin Ning etc. younger sister more close for a while all was blocked.He can''t even kick it. "Brother, what''s the relationship between us? This is to express my respect for you." "No, you''ll be free in two years, and you''ll go where you like." In another two years, he will fly to the fairyland with his disciples. It''s not practical for the demon king to be the bodyguard of his disciples. Three eyed tiger pretended to be confused: "brother, you''re joking. Don''t we have an appointment to never separate?" Now, even if you drive it away, it won''t go. What is it that the demon, who has only been protecting the clan for three years, has said that kind of words? Isn''t it permanent? "Don''t stop me. I have to pick up the booty." "Brother, do it yourself, I''ll do it, I''ll do it..." The three eyed tiger then spread his paws and ran to help him collect all kinds of storage rings and spiritual weapons. There is no need for these human objects, but there is nothing to covet. At the end of the inventory, some of the materials for war preparedness, such as the natural materials, the local treasures, the weapons, the talismans and so on, were left, and all the others were exchanged. Points increased by another 300 million. Plus the previous points, he now has 920 million. The reason why these treasures are left behind is that they are mostly made of alchemy and talismans. In the future, we will be able to refine a more advanced holy elixir. "Well, clean up and go back to Feixian gate!" Soon after they returned to Feixian gate, the Pifeng Saint finally got the news that the holy place of Tongyou was destroyed. We can''t blame him for his lack of information. Instead, he was closed in a secret place. Apart from the headmaster Xun Guang, other people could not contact him. When Xun Guang was killed behind him, he was attacked by Jiang Cheng and the three eyed tiger. He had no ability to ask for help. When Bi Feng learned that the holy land had been destroyed, he was still in a state of uneasiness and stopped practicing for a while. As a result, I found that more than half of the life cards were broken and the high-level buildings were swept away. It made his heart and soul ache, and he was almost possessed. The momentum of the holy steps can no longer be controlled. There is a disturbance in the area of 100000 Li, and all the creatures in this area are destroyed. "Clear "You are so cruel "I''m really impressed by your heart." He flew to the holy land of Tongyou, almost vomited blood on the spot when he saw the scene of ruins. After all, Bifeng was a man with deep intention. In this case, he still had a trace of reason. His mind spread and soon found some disciples who had fled because of the war. The spirit entered directly, and the last memory of these monks appeared in his mind. "There is Feixian gate "Ginger City, ginger City, I haven''t run over you, but you dare to fight back." "Good, good!" "No one is going to escape." Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 155 He said that he didn''t want to escape, but in fact, Jiang Cheng and others had already returned to Feixian gate. And Bifeng didn''t kill him immediately. There is a demon king over there after all. Bi Feng is naturally not afraid of three eyed tigers, but what he wants now is one that doesn''t stay. Even if the demon king is suppressed, there are many ways to protect his life. What''s more, there is a big protection. He has to plan for it. In contrast, what he can''t stand is qingsuo''s "betrayal.". That''s right. In Bifeng''s opinion, it''s natural for Jiang Cheng to deal with himself, but his heart agreed to the terms of cooperation not long ago, and now he dares to stab himself. This made him more and more angry and difficult to calm down. Finally, he rushed into the holy land of Mingxin first! "Qingsuo, get out!" This sound reverberated all over the heart, and all the clansmen heard the news one after another. Qingsuo is naturally Chapter 156 This proposal inspired the rest of the people. Among the nine immortal families, the war department is now in the best position. The people of the war tribe are naturally good at fighting, and there are many experts in the tribe. There are not only more than a dozen saints, but also two saints. With the top-grade magic weapon, the immortal killing gun, the strength can be counted on even in the whole lower world. If you go to them, Bi Feng will not dare to provoke you. Qingsuo shook his head again and sighed: "don''t you forget that the war department doesn''t look up to the rest of us. It thinks that we are lagging behind and never treat us as our own people." "What about the painting department? Although they are not as powerful as the War Department, it is said that many of their domains have maintained good relations. " Qingsuo sighed: "the Qingyuan area where the painting department is located is too far away from our Qianling area. There are thousands of boundaries between them. I''m afraid that before I get there, I''ll be blocked up by the pifengdai people..." Bi Feng has a wide range of friends, and has many Saint level friends in many fields. This road is likely to be a dead end. It''s far from being thirsty. One day later, Jiang Cheng met qingsuo and others again. Along with them, there are tens of thousands of people in the heart, none of them missing. "Headmaster Jiang, we''ve come to you." "I hope you can help us..." That''s right, the only object they choose is feixianmen. Here is the three eyed tiger, the demon king, who can destroy the holy land of Tongyou. His strength lies there. Feixianmen and they have the common enemy of Bifeng. Ginger City, demon king, plus their heart five into the saint, sitting in the secret home, may not be able to block the next round of attack. And It''s close. What''s more, isn''t there a name for "ally"? "This Have you been attacked? " Jiang Cheng looked at their expression and state and guessed something. No? He turned into qingsuo only for the sake of Qi Yiqi, the "ally" who sways on both sides of the wall. I didn''t expect that they would be attacked, and I didn''t expect that the central government would vote for them. "Yes, it''s all the thief Bi Feng!" When it comes to this, qingsuo gnashes her teeth and hates it. "Our secret place has been completely destroyed, homeless!" "516 people have been killed, which is a bitter hatred!" "Headmaster Jiang, I know that you must have complained about our previous position." "I hereby swear that if we meet Bi Feng again in the future, our family is willing to fight in the front!" Her words were firm and sincere. After all, the blood feud, the rabbit is anxious to bite. Jiang Cheng was even more surprised. Not because of her attitude, but because of her fighting power. How strong are the troughs? More than 90% of you will survive if the summit of the holy rank enters? Once again, he felt that he hated the iron and did not become the steel. How could he have been shrinking all the time with such a great strength? If we expand everywhere, collect cultivation resources, and do everything possible to improve, we are afraid that the overall strength will be twice as strong as it is now. "Are you serious?" "Not bad!" "After this war, we can see that they will only be treated as weak and can be deceived if they are willing to compromise," said several old sages in the rear "In that case, don''t blame us for showing our edge!" "Leader Jiang, you can point out where to attack next time. We will never shrink back!" For hundreds of years, the other seven holy places have done nothing good to them, and they have been full of grievances. Shit, these women are more aggressive than themselves now. There''s no mistake. "Well, I''ll have a place for you." Anyway, the secret place of the holy land is very big. It''s too empty to live in 10000 people or 100000 people. The heart holds one of the nine magic weapons. It is also a good thing for the future opening of the virtual fairyland to keep them around. "Thank you, leader Jiang!" Qingsuo said solemnly, "we will always remember your kindness." Rao is to city elder brother''s skin defense ability, also can''t help a little fever. I''m still in the shape of qingsuo, and I can''t change back. If it had not been for the concealment of treasures and spirits, it would have been revealed. To put it bluntly, without the change, even if the heart will be beaten by reality, it will be in the future, not today. Think of here, he sighed, or make up for it. "Did you bring the bones of 516 people who died in the war?" Qingsuo didn''t understand why he asked, but he nodded. "Originally, it was intended to be buried there, but I was afraid that the next time the wind would bring people to wreak havoc, which would disturb their peace.""So if we don''t want to be buried outside, we will take it with us." Jiang Cheng waved his hand. "I''m not that mean." "Release their bones." "Ah?" "What does Master Jiang mean?" People in the heart are puzzled, but Mo Chen stands up as the spokesman of Cheng Ge. "My leader can revive them. It''s the wisest decision for you to make an alliance with us today!" What? Resurrection? People in the heart seem to have heard a joke. How can this happen? But a quarter of an hour later, their cognition was completely refreshed. All 516 people were resurrected by Jiang Cheng, even if some people only had a stump or a hair. This happened right under everyone''s eyes. The resurrected clansmen were all alive without any damage. There are tens of thousands of people in the heart who cry with joy, and there are people who cheer. After all, this is a sparsely populated tribe. The lives of these 516 people are more important to them than anything else. When she was shocked by the old people, she bowed to the ground. "Headmaster Jiang, we will never forget your great kindness!" Jiang Cheng pretended to cough twice and turned pale again. Mo Chen came in time and helped him. "Headmaster, there is a price for this resurrection magic. Resurrecting so many people at one time will cause too much loss to him." Yes, it cost me 120000 yuan. Sure enough, qingsuo and others were moved to a mess. "Master Jiang! From now on, you will be the most precious friend in our heart, never betray "If anyone is against you, it is the enemy of life and death in my heart!" "If we are to separate in the future, only leader Jiang''s call, my heart will come to serve us!" Not only they, but also the rest of the thousands of heart tribe looked at him gratefully. His attitude towards him is very close and approachable, just like his own people. The result surprised Jiang Cheng. After tossing back and forth for so many times, this group of wallgrass, which originally swayed left and right, but had strong strength, was finally accepted by him. In this way, the heart officially settled down in the secret. The secret place is more than 100000 Li. Feixian gate is on the side of the main hall of the center, and the heart is among the mountains in the southwest corner. The activity areas on both sides are tens of thousands of miles away, but they still go their own way. The cultivation of the disciples in Jiangcheng has nothing to do with that. And the heart is OK, also won''t come here to disturb. Both sides are waiting for the arrival of the Pifeng saint. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 157 During this time, the news of the destruction of Tongyou holy land spread quickly. After learning the news, the outside world was naturally a sensation. The holy places no longer had the same arrogance as before, and even took the initiative to recall all the disciples, sealed the mountain gate and did not dare to go out. They dare not fight against Jiang Cheng any more. Even the most powerful holy place where the holy steps are located has been destroyed. This is a complete madman. And he''s a lunatic with a lot of strength. Before the Pifeng saints killed him, they were afraid that they would be attacked ahead of time. At that time, there is really no place to reason. While there is no direct conflict between the two sides, the seven holy places send people to feixianmen to express their friendship. On the other hand, those middle and small sects and idle friars were not afraid, but exuberant. It''s not that they have any grudge against the holy land of Tongyou. Instead, Feixian sect has been destroyed again. Is this a great joy? Pro, don''t you plan to hold a celebration? After the last party, a group of people who didn''t go were green with regret. Now they are all waiting. It''s a pity that although brother Cheng always burns bags, he really doesn''t take it as a big deal. As far as he is concerned, he has long been used to his daily work. Need to celebrate? Then you have to die of fatigue? All the messengers from the seven holy places came to the main hall. "Leader Jiang, I have come to make friends with your sect under the order of leader Ziyuan holy land. I hope to form a brotherhood forever!" "I leave the holy land of light to express my friendship to Feixian gate..." "I am the holy land of white rainbow..." Seeing the envoys of the seven holy places bow their heads and state their position one after another, qingsuo and other heart experts sitting on the sidelines are filled with emotion. What''s noodles? This is called paimian! In the past, when they met the seven holy places in their heart, they had to laugh with them for fear of being besieged and punished by them. These holy places randomly send two holy sons over, and the heart will solemnly receive them, for fear that they will find a way to embarrass themselves. Now, the seven holy places are all lowered in front of Jiangcheng. Take the initiative to make friends with Feixian gate, for fear of being attacked by Feixian gate. Even they can''t help but raise their heads and feel proud as allies. However, to their surprise, Jiang Cheng didn''t seem very excited. He just winked. Then Mo Chen smilingly scattered seven pieces of paper full of words, and gave them to the messengers of the seven holy places. People don''t understand, spread a look, immediately can''t calm down. On these seven pieces of paper, there are seven lists. It lists a large number of names of natural materials and local treasures, most of which are the materials needed to refine the holy pill. Cheng Ge''s alchemy has reached level 4 after the system lottery, and he has already been able to refine the holy elixir. It''s just that the materials are not complete. In addition, the list also lists 30 treasures, two magic weapons and a large number of spirit stones. Don''t look at a small piece of paper, it can almost empty half of the top resources of these holy places. "What do you mean, headmaster Jiang?" "Is that too much?" How can the seven holy places agree to such a condition? The envoys turned pale one after another and their attitude became tough. "We come with the sincerity of friendship. Are you deliberately refusing our friendship?" "You feixianmen, this is robbery!" "Do you really think our seven holy places are afraid of you?" "Headmaster Jiang, I advise you to think it over." "Our seven holy places are united. If we join hands, it''s not as good as Tongyou Holy Land!" As messengers, these people are well versed in the knack of negotiation. It''s impossible to be soft all the time. When it''s time to be tough, it''s time to be tough. "What''s more, the situation of leader Jiang himself is not good. The Pifeng saint is looking for help to deal with you." "It''s hard for you to protect yourself. At this time, it''s not a wise choice to push our seven holy places to the opposite." Even qingsuo had to nod her head to agree with this. It''s really not appropriate to make too many enemies in Feixian gate now. She whispered: "headmaster Jiang, do you think we should give in a little bit, at least we should pass the difficulty of fenfeng first..." Jiang Cheng was speechless. Although this ally has returned to his heart, his waist is not strong enough. If all this is taken out of the door, maybe it will lower its own force. He grew up and waved to the messengers of the seven holy places. "You are right. I just refuse your friendship." "What are you that deserve to negotiate with me?""To tell you the truth, this is my order." The messengers were all angry, and qingsuo almost fainted. Even if it was not the enemy, it would be forced to become the enemy! "Go back and tell your leader that if you want to fight, you''d better join hands, or I''m afraid it''s not enough." "Come on, get out of here." The whole audience was in an uproar. The disciples of Feixian sect are full of admiration. Wow, the leader is domineering. Others feel different The messengers of the holy land were shocked and angry. After all, both of them dare to do nothing in front of each other. "Leader Jiang, sooner or later you will regret today''s decision." The messengers left bitterly without any nutrition. As soon as they left, the heart tribe elders sighed. "Headmaster Jiang, this Isn''t that a little too extreme? " "Yes, in fact, we are not in conflict with the seven holy places. We can stabilize them first." "The seven holy places are indeed potential enemies, but at this point, there is no need to turn around!" Naturally, they don''t blame Jiang Cheng for his "benefactor" now. They just hope that he can act more gently. Even if it''s not for them, it''s for himself. But Cheng didn''t listen at all. He was thinking big things. Leng Buding said: "in fact, just fortunately they refused my offer." "Ah? What does headmaster Jiang mean? " Even Mo Chen was puzzled. Is there any hidden meaning in the leader''s action today? Or is it a series of tricks? Qingsuo and others also rarely mentioned a trace of expectation. Then Jiang Cheng touched his chin and said, "I feel that the condition is too low. If they had accepted it just now, it would be hard for us to go back on our promise." Fortunately, the other party refused this time, so we can offer higher terms next time. Poop! They almost fell in place. What''s in this guy''s head all day? Can the brain circuit be normal? Can you think about how to deal with the terrible foreign enemies that are coming? After the return of the envoys of the seven holy places, the conditions for them to return to Jiangcheng are even more embellishment of his tough and hostile attitude. But the high-level of the holy land was very angry. "It''s crazy!" "Who does he think he is?" "There is no such thing as green Tung, empty soil, and the whole spirit realm. He really dares to mention it. Even if there is, we won''t give it! " "I heard that the Pifeng saint has gone to Minggui mountain and xunkong sea!" "Minggui mountain and xunkonghai, are they looking for those two helpers?" "Ha ha ha, Jiang Cheng is already dead." "We have no worries..." Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 158 In the north of qianlingyu, the boundless black water is turbulent. Xun Konghai is a Jedi whose friars dare not fly in the sky. Because there are hundreds of millions of powerful sea monsters living under the sea. This is their territory. The sage of the wind stands aloof on the sea. In a few hectares, the sea water below keeps rising. Large areas of sea water squeeze away from the edge, setting off huge waves and storms. The whole scene, like to turn upside down in general. Then, a tortoise like monster with eight legs and a tortoise shell covered with spines emerged from the sea. As soon as it appears, this sea area is like a tower hundreds of miles out of thin air. A large area of sea water flows down from around the high platform, forming an indistinct waterfall. It''s spectacular and huge. "Bi Feng, what are you doing here?" "You and I have always been well water, do you want to break the agreement?" Its sound is buzzing, which makes those monsters scattered in a hurry in the distance. In the realm of the thousand spirits, there is indeed an agreement between the great demon and the sage that they are not allowed to cross the boundary. "There is no malice in his coming here." There is more than one holy level in the thousand spirit realm. Besides him, there are two demon kings. King xuangui and King Cailu. The existence of these two demon Kings is much longer than that of PI Feng, especially Xuan GUI king. Because of his natural life advantage, he has been living for more than 10 million years. "You mean no harm?" The king of xuangui was very angry and laughed back. "Seven million years ago, when you were a monk in the Taoist temple, you had sneaked into my heart." "Five million years ago, you led a group of human friars to hunt down the three members of the great demons of our family, dig out their demonic elixirs and refine the array!" "Two million years ago, you gathered the nine holy places to fight against our demon family in an all-round way, making our demon family fall down again, forcing us to sign a no invasion agreement!" These complaints, one by one, are just complaints of blood and tears. "You think of conspiracy all day long, you only care about your own thieves, and you have the face to say that there is no malice?" "Dare you say that in recent years, some disputes on the bottom of the sea have not been fueled by you?" "If qianlingyu didn''t have you, it would be much more peaceful, and the demon king would have two more." If brother Cheng is here, I''m afraid he will have a new impression on Bifeng. This guy is a talent. In the process from the weak to the strong, all the targets that he focused on, no matter in the heart of the wizard, other holy places, the demon clan, or even other domains, could not escape his calculation. It will peel off in the end. The only blow, that is, this time the holy land of Tongyou was destroyed. When you meet the leader Jiang, you can do what you say and you don''t play according to common sense. "King xuangui, don''t be impatient. I''m here today to join hands with you." Bi Feng smiles a little, and Zhizhu is in his hand. The king of Xuan tortoise snorted heavily, and the sea set off huge waves again. "You can go. I''m not interested in joining hands with you!" As a demon king, it''s not stupid. What kind of bullshit joint efforts, with the style of fenfeng, must be holding back bad water to make use of themselves. Maybe at the end of the day, I''ll be killed by him. Bi Feng didn''t leave. He just smiles at the void. "Cailu king, you can come out." As soon as the voice fell, you could see that the first four horned and gorgeous giant deer stepped down from the sky. Nine colorful auspicious clouds surround its whole body, just like deer descending to the earth. However, the evil spirit hidden in the clouds is also like substance. "Cailu king, why did you come here?" The Xuan tortoise king seems to be extremely disappointed, Li shouts a way: "did you collude with this thief together?" "Have you forgotten what he did in your Minggui mountain?" "Brother tortoise misunderstood!" Cailu king came to it and Bifeng, and said slowly: "the three eyed fierce tiger king of the demon kingdom is coming. Are you indifferent?" "What?" "How dare the three eyed tiger king come here?" Xuangui king was furious at first, and then laughed happily. "I will redouble the humiliation of that year!" In its laughter, there is a hard and unforgettable hatred. There are almost no human friars in the demon Kingdom, which is the territory of the demon clan, and there are twelve demon kings. This kind of strength can easily rank in the top ten in the lower world. As a demon family, xuangui king, who was born in Qianling Kingdom, once yearned for this realm. In its mind, the sky demon domain is the holy domain of all demon families in the world! Three million years ago, with the excitement of finding the organization, he and the king of Cailu entered the demon kingdom together.However, the reality has given it a basin of cold water. Among the twelve demon kings in the demon Kingdom, the tiger is the tiger, the dragon is the dragon, and the rabbit is the rabbit. They never regard other ethnic groups as the same. The unified concept of demon clan has never existed in their heads. What''s more, it''s the demon king from other domains. It was the tiger territory that king xuangui and King Cailu first entered at that time. There was no time to explain at all, so the two demon kings were beaten by the three eyed tiger king, and their faces were black and blue, and their Taoism was backward. If it wasn''t for the tiger king''s idea of accepting them for his own use, the two demon kings would have fallen at that time. However, because of this, the two demon kings finally found a chance to escape. This is a great shame and hatred for them. To this end, the two demon king''s demon Dan have a heart demon winding. If you don''t kill the tiger king, they won''t be successful in their whole life. However, cross domain revenge will be suppressed by the rules. What''s more, the fighting power of the three eyed fierce tiger king in those days ranked the top three in the demon kingdom. Even if there is no power to suppress the rules, the two sides fight fairly, and xuangui king and Cailu King join hands, they will still be hanged by it. They can''t bear it. I thought I was hopeless all my life, but now I hear the news. The three eyed tiger king came to Qianling realm from TIANYAO realm? Then it will be suppressed by the force of rules! The peak strength of a demon king will be pressed to the middle or even early stage of the demon king. At that time Hey, hey! Revenge for injustice, revenge for revenge! "Where is it? Tell me quickly It can''t wait! Bi Feng''s smile is more and more intense, and it''s OK. "Xuangui King misunderstood that the three eyed tiger king had already exhausted his life. Now it''s his descendant, the new three eyed tiger king." He often walks in the world, and the news is much better than the two demon kings. "The new three eyed tiger king?" King xuangui was a little disappointed. If he was not the right master, his pleasure of revenge was weakened. The key is that the three eyed tigers are very good at fighting. Even if they are suppressed by the rules, they may have to go through a bitter battle. "What is the strength of the new three eyed tiger?" The color deer King disdains a way: "it is only the demon king initial stage." What, just the beginning? That is suppressed by the rules, isn''t it become the existence at the bottom of the holy rank? You can crush it so easily that it can''t get up. "The father owes the son, and so does it!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "Kill it!" Xuangui King''s fighting spirit reached the peak in an instant. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 159 When the king of xuangui and the king of Cailu were fighting to Feixian gate, the whole thousand spirit realm was boiling. Demon King transit, followed by more than a dozen big demons, blocking the sky and the sun, black cloud pressure city. Below many mortals and friars, looking at the sky that the huge body of the sea, shivering. It''s just a scene of doomsday. After learning the news, the seven holy places were extremely excited and celebrated. "Hahaha, Feixian gate is over." "I''m worthy of being the sage of Pifeng. I really invited the two demon kings out." "The three saints come together, and I can''t save Jiang Cheng when I come here!" "That kid is still making terms with us. He can''t see the situation clearly." "Shall we take the initiative to fight with the saints?" "Such a grand event, how can we not have the participation of Ziyun holy land?" "We must do our part to eliminate evils and evils in the holy land of light. We are duty bound!" They were not so active. But this battle is sure to win, even without them, the three holy places can be solved directly. We just need to take the lead and finally divide up the resources of feixianmen. How can they fall behind in such a good business. The seven holy places ordered all the people and horses one after another, issued a letter of war, and formally declared war on Feixian gate. This once again shocked the whole Qianling region. The three sacred realms, the demons and the Terrans join hands and the seven holy places come out together. Such a lineup is still in the thousand spirit realm Chapter 160 "Leader Jiang, even if you want to fight against the enemy alone, you''d better stay in the secret place." Qingsuo is still making the final persuasion. "After all, there is the help of Da Zhen and ban in the secret place." "When you go out against the enemy, you don''t have these advantages." The city elder brother''s heart is beating inside. Will you compensate for the damage? Of course, we have to go out and fight. Flying out of the secret place alone, I can''t see the sky before my eyes. The body of the demon king and the big demon stretches continuously, across one side, obscuring the clouds. Bi Feng and others have just arrived and are discussing how to attack. There is no cover up all the way, and the other party can''t receive the news. At this time, there should be countless array ambush traps in Feixian gate. Have they become an iron wall? "Who will go in first?" The demon king and the leaders of the seven holy places, you look at me, I look at you, we all don''t want to be Chapter 161 This voice, not to mention the opposite, even Jiang Cheng has been hoodwinked. He said, why didn''t you see the dead tiger all day today. Even if we don''t use it to fight, it''s too bad, isn''t it? At least it''s called huzong spirit beast. Emotion is to move the backer. The reason why the three eyed tiger was forced to become the spirit beast of huzong was that when he first entered Feixian gate, he was controlled by ah Huang. At that time, he was very obedient No one is afraid of the Feixian gate, except ah Huang. Even for a long time, they didn''t dare to get close to Houshan Lingmai. As time goes on, people get more familiar with it. Sometimes it doesn''t matter, it will go to the back mountain to chat with that little girl. Although a Huang has not paid attention to it, he still enjoys it. This is the biggest killing weapon in Feixian gate. If you have a good relationship now, you may be able to use it in the future. The two demon kings came, and it had learned the news early. Of course, I can guess that the two demon kings are aiming at themselves. Whether Jiangcheng can continue to create miracles, it does not know. But it has to protect itself. So, it went to the spirit vein early in the morning to call for a savior. In the end, I used the excuse that your father Jiang Cheng was besieged and finally brought out the little ancestor. Riding on the back of the little girl flickering round eyes, looks innocent. "Mom, are they going to hit you?" Jiang Cheng couldn''t help but stare at the tiger. He didn''t remember that he had a daughter of Niupi. Mainly reluctant to let her do it. Ah Huang has to pay a price every time he makes a move, especially the more the number of people, the greater the price. Chapter 162 Is the bearer of qianlingyu being severely beaten? What do you mean, literally? At this moment, all people doubt the holy land of life. They froze and couldn''t believe what they saw. Why is that? Why is the Holy Land beaten so badly? There was no fighting back. It seemed that it was not much better than a quenched body. At this time, Jiang Cheng had already pressed it on the ground and blasted it. Is that sage of the wind a fake? No, it''s impossible. Even if Bi Feng is false, the two demon kings are true. , "Wow, awesome!" Three eyed tigers all want to confess ah Huang. What''s a little brother. "The three eyed tiger king was invited to fight to continue the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation!" Finish saying this shameless declaration before the war, it directly jumped at the two ends of the demon king struggling to escape. It''s also a blow up. With its strength, the two demon kings can do it in an instant. After all, the two demon kings have no resistance at all, and their spirits are sealed. Although the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, the three eyed tiger itself is also a holy rank. It''s easy to kill them. It just doesn''t do that. Because It''s better to beat like this! "Aren''t you two crazy just now?" Bang bang! "Don''t you want to beat the shit out of the tiger?" Bang bang! The two demon kings, like pi Feng, became black and blue and embarrassed. More than 30 big demons were watching, and they didn''t dare to move. If Jiang Cheng and the three eyed tiger went through a hard war, they would finally capture the three saints. The process of the key three saints being subdued is too sudden. It looks like an adult beating a child. It''s over! What strength is this? Is it beyond the holy rank? They were almost scared to pee. The two demon kings have been done like this. Will these big demons die more miserably? What''s more, even if they rush down, the natural level gap can''t beat the three eyed tiger, the demon king. "Doesn''t it mean that the tiger clan has no demon king since then?" Bang bang! Three eyed tiger that call a proud, that call a proud ah! Don''t you lose face, old man? When you fought with these two demon kings, you didn''t have such prestige as me! It''s called Green comes out of blue "Well, why don''t you fight back?" Bang bang! "Do you despise my three eyed tiger king?" Bang bang! The two demon kings are wronged. If we could fight back, we would have paid back. "What''s the matter? If you don''t give Mr. tiger face, beat him again!" On the other hand, Jiang Cheng is also "more brave in the Vietnam War.". "Aren''t you very good?" Bang bang! "Well? It''s cheating this and robbing that again! " Bang bang! "That''s it?" "Still pretending in front of me, I''m angry when I see your face!" Bang bang! "Let me see the power of Holy Land "Am I not worthy of your hand?" "Just now I asked you to go up, but you hesitated. Why did you say that?" Thinking that it was so hard to die just now, brother Cheng was furious and fought harder. In a moment, Bi Feng and the two demon kings were beaten to silence. The ground is dusty. It''s a tragedy. But they are all very hard to fight, and they will not die for a while and a half. The seven holy places and the great demons tremble. They stay here and dare not escape. That''s the existence of the holy land as a sandbag. Who knows what the escape will bring? At this time, inside the Feixian gate, people are anxiously waiting for the situation outside. "The headmaster has been out for a long time. Why hasn''t he heard anything?" "Yes, I''m worried..." "I don''t know how to go out, master three eyes." Mo Chen has a mind to float up the corner of the mouth: "you are a little calm, and wait for good news is." All the people in the heart are murmuring. Who is this? They don''t know that Mo Chen was once an immortal. They just look at this guy as if he were a god stick. How can they think that he is unreliable. "No!" Suddenly, blue catkin exclaimed. Mo Chen frowned: "panic what panic?""Jiang Cheng forgot to wear the storage ring!" Blue catkin pointed to the table beside the main seat and saw that there was a storage ring on it. It was leader Jiang''s. "What?" "No storage ring?" Not to mention the heart, even the Feixian disciples are flustered. "I remember that the master''s weapons, talismans and magic weapons were all put in the storage ring..." "That''s the end of it. Can''t he really forget?" "Without the magic weapon, your strength will be reduced by at least 30%!" No, who else is so careless? Is he still a senior monk? Too unprofessional, right? Mo Chen laughs: "according to Lao Jiu, the leader did it on purpose." "He must have his own intention. We don''t have to scare ourselves at all." Although the heart is a little bit bottomless, but the surface is still a winning light expression. the master of the heart has been unable to make complaints about it. Are you still trying to find a reason to cheat yourself? Where does this inexplicable confidence come from? "Send it to him soon!" "Let''s go out and have a look. In case leader Jiang is in a desperate situation, there are many people who have a chance to save him!" I was so anxious that now qingsuo and others can''t wait any longer. The resurrection spring can''t just die. Blue catkin picked up the ring and rushed out. Ji Linghan, lin ning and others can''t sit still. They sacrifice their weapons one after another, and then they go out to the secret place with the troops. Soon, the team was out of the secret. It''s really hot outside, but the scene is totally different from what they thought at the beginning. They thought that Jiang Cheng had either fallen into a bitter battle or even been killed. But now this scene makes them wonder if the world is in a mess Let them fear and hate and fear of the holy peak, Pifeng saint, at this time has been beaten only out of breath. Head Jiang, who was riding on him, still held the big fist of sand bowl to greet him one after another. This scene is like a fight in the secular world, just a one-sided fight. On the other side, the three eyed tiger is in the two demon king''s head repeatedly horizontal jump, jumping output, that is called a happy. The two demon kings were also beaten so hard that they didn''t even have the strength to ask for mercy. Then the seven holy places and the big demons in the sky were all afraid to run. Seeing that Bifeng was beaten, LAN Ti and the people in his heart were supposed to be very happy. It''s the enemy, after all. But now, there are countless question marks floating in everyone''s heart. How is that possible? How did this happen? How powerful is Jiang Cheng? The disciples of Feixian gate are more like looking at gods and men. The headmaster has said that he is an immortal for a long time. He doubts whether the immortal''s strength can kill the three holy places. It''s really wrong. We should have more confidence in the leader in the future! "Ha ha ha, I''ve already said that the leader can defeat the enemy when he talks and laughs. Don''t you believe it?" Mo Chen is very proud and right again. Although he was confused, he believed that the Qi luck of the son of plane was right. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 163 "Don''t you wait in there, I''ll fight?" "Why are they all out?" The mouth is complaining, in fact Jiang Cheng in the heart is not good. I was sorry. I didn''t get killed this time. It''s a pity that none of my own people can witness the scene of beating the holy land. Now they came out of the blue, and it hit him right. This force, will pretend to be more mellow. "Headmaster Jiang, you..." Qingsuo and others swallow their saliva difficultly. For a moment, they don''t know where to start. The Pifeng saint on the ground did not move. He was almost dead. It seems that they don''t have to worry about their biggest enemy. Brother Cheng shrugged his shoulders and wrote lightly: "Oh, I heard these three guys are holy steps, so I used more force." "Unexpectedly, they can''t afford it." Brother, are you too shameless? Clearly is your daughter''s credit, so the face is not red, breathless embrace in their own body? three eyes make complaints about the tiger. But after he found that ah Huang didn''t show any intention to tear it down, he jumped up from the two demon kings. Dala''s flying to the scene echoed: "yes, these three dregs can''t stand the city brother''s full hand." "What''s more, I''m here to help." "In front of me and my brother Cheng, I''m totally vulnerable. It''s too hard to fight." "Bah, I really think highly of them. I knew I didn''t have to work so hard." Since the little ancestor doesn''t mind, the uncle also takes a little credit. It doesn''t matter if he rubs a little bit? Sure enough, the audience was shocked. Not to mention qingsuo, even the seven holy places and the big demons kept sucking cold air and shivering all over. No one can see that she did it. He really thinks that Jiang Cheng is unfathomable. Is it just a little bit more effort? How powerful is leader Jiang? "Do you want to avenge yourself?" He had already stripped off the storage ring and sacred utensil of PI Feng. Naturally, he was very generous. "Forget it..." Looking at the pitiful appearance of PI Feng, Qing Suo doesn''t know where to start. The saint level masters who have been in power for millions of years are not even used to it. Keng! Blue catkin, purple eyes, cold fog, long sword scabbard. She''s not as kind as the heart. If Bi Feng hadn''t cheated and robbed the bone refining flag, how could the Ministry of witchcraft have not been completed like that. This man is the culprit for the miserable situation of the people for millions of years! The sword flashed by, and the head flew high. Even if it''s the holy rank, you can''t live in a different place. A generation of strong and powerful men have fallen. This scene makes people in the seven holy places fear and sigh. It''s too much. The Pifeng saints didn''t show any strength at all, so they were killed inexplicably. And finally died in the hands of a woman in the Taoist palace. Kill Bi Feng and get revenge for millions of years. Jiang''s agitation in the arms of blue city can no longer suppress the cry. "City..." Her tears soon wet her clothes. City elder brother heart way younger sister you big revenge should be happy is, cry what? But such a peerless beauty in the arms, feel the soft body, smell her body light fragrance temperature. He was very happy to be a human pillow for a while, or even longer. Ding! "Congratulations on your life and death of an immortal wizard. You have gained 250000000 points!" He was shocked by a sudden system tone. It''s not easy! Sister, you are my own. Along the way, do you know how much work I have spent on you? Besides, you have too many points, don''t you? There are totally 250 million talents in the palace! Ji Linghan''s score in Juyuan realm is 3000. If he is converted to Daogong realm, he will become his own person, which is about 20 million to 30 million. The blue peak is almost ten times as much as hers. She can be so young to become a Taoist palace eight heavy, ginger city also guessed at the beginning of her talent must be outstanding. But what we had been looking forward to was 10 million, 20 million. I didn''t know it was a ten times surprise this time. He quickly called out the qualification system to take a picture. Goal: blue peak. Qualification: second class.Can be promoted: first class. Points required: 11800000000 she has reached the second-class qualification just like the three eyed tiger. However, what she needs to be promoted to the first class is more exaggerated than that of the three eyed tiger. She needs 11.8 billion, which is terrible. Brother Cheng can only pat her on the back and do a little consolation. As for promotion, forget it. At this time, Mo Chen also came together. "Headmaster, I have a heartless request. I wonder if I can answer it?" City brother collected more than 200 million points, and now he is in a good mood. "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Mo Chen looked at the two demon kings lying on the ground and whispered: "I want to take one of them. I want to get a body first." "Give up?" Had it not been for his mention, Jiang Cheng would have forgotten that he was just a ghost. After all, puppet images show people every day. "That''s right." Mo Chen rubbed his hands excitedly: "the physical ability of the holy rank can bear the infusion of the decadent spirit, and it will not disintegrate. Once it is successfully taken away, the decadent spirit will be equivalent to a holy rank, which can better assist the leader." Jiang Cheng glanced at him and said it was really beautiful. But I''m afraid you can''t dream of it. I don''t need your fighting power at all. "After you become a saint rank, you can make a better puppet cheerleading team Oh no, it''s the puppet, right? You know Mo Chen nodded: "I understand, I understand, of course, can make more exquisite." "They are demon kings. You are human. Can you take them away?" "If the old demon level can adapt to the nature, it can''t be compatible with other good spirits." "All right, you go." "Ah, thank you very much, leader!" Mo Chen was overjoyed and ran away. In the lower world, the demon king is the most perfect body. In terms of strength alone, the demon clan is still above the holy rank of the Terran. With this body, he can really have a sense of security. Even if you can''t fly back to the fairyland, you can at least be free in the lower world. Looking at the two dying demon kings, he decided to choose the king of Cailu. Without it, his face value was much higher than the king of xuangui. The process of taking over is 10000 times simpler and smoother than he expected. Because ah Huang was locked, the king of Cailu had no resistance at all, and the spirit consciousness was easily destroyed and became an empty shell. Jiang Chengchao''s good daughter signals to let go of the shackles here, so the Cailu king who has been taken away by Mo Chen recovers his spiritual power and stands up. It''s black and blue, but it''s all trauma. With the strength of demon king, it''s easy to recover. When he stood up, many people didn''t know why, until Mo Chen changed again. The color deer King''s image has become before the human form, finally understood. The big demons in the sky were even more frightened. Is the former Cailu King gone? On one side, the dying king was really scared to pee. It doesn''t want to be killed or taken away. Struggling for help. "Leader Jiang, the little demon has surrendered I''d like to be driven by you... " Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 164 what? Surrender? Jiang Cheng didn''t respond. It''s also a demon king. The existence of qianlingyu''s top three strength, bones so soft? It''s not as good as the original three eyed tiger. At least there''s a scholar who can kill but not humiliate. And it doesn''t seem to work to keep it. There is no need to help in the fight. "Brother, it''s a disaster to keep it. It''s better to kill it." Three eyed tiger came over and suggested that brother Cheng should not be soft hearted, and his hands should be clean. It has a plan. King xuangui and he are natural enemies. They can''t be peaceful if they stay. What''s more, brother Cheng''s thigh, which can not only improve the quality, but also revive people, can be held by himself. You can''t let more demons compete for business. "Spare my life!" "Ask leader Jiang to spare me a small life, let me do anything..." Xuangui king could not escape. Seeing that Jiang Cheng''s attitude was not clear, he could only ask for mercy. "Brother, women''s benevolence will only harm themselves." "If you don''t kill it, the spring breeze will blow again in the future!" Three eyed tiger is like a treacherous minister, blowing the wind on one side. no way. Here has the final say or ginger city. "You can pull it down!" Mo Chen, who had been looking at it all the time, also came over: "master, don''t listen to the tiger demon, as long as you engrave the contract on the spirit of the xuangui king." "It can''t rebel against you in the future!" He didn''t feel much about accepting King Xuan GUI, but since the three eyed tiger didn''t want to see it, he wanted to make it happen. "Headmaster, think about it. Isn''t it better to set off your identity if you have a demon king as a mount?" "The mount of demon king level, this kind of treatment, some immortals in the upper world don''t have it." Under the "bewitching" he spared no effort, brother Cheng was really moved. Think about that scene, it''s really very popular. The ceiling of the lower boundary is the holy step and the demon king, and he rides the demon king below. I don''t know how much higher than others. Bei Er has face! "You have a point." Three eyed tiger is anxious: "brother, don''t listen to him..." Jiang Cheng waved his hand: "I have made up my mind, King xuangui, would you like to be my mount?" When mount too no card face, Xuan turtle king of course not reconciled. But now there are only two ways in front of us, either to die or to promise. "I''d like to..." Then, under the guidance of Mo Chen, Jiang Cheng printed a contract on his spirit, and from then on, the Demon King became his mount. After ah Huang let go of the shackles, the spirit power of King Xuan GUI was restored, and his spirit was free again. The system beep went off again. "Congratulations on your loyalty to a subordinate and 45 million bonus points." After the system certification, it is really not run. It''s just the integral. Did the system forget to add an extra zero? There are 250 million people in the blue catkin talent palace. The demon king is in the holy rank. It''s only 45 million. Are you wrong? Brother Cheng took a picture of it. Objective: Bilin xuangui King qualification: Grade 5 can be promoted: Grade 4 consumption points: 21000 by the way, Tangtang demon king only has grade 5 qualification, is there any mistake? How is it cultivated? There are at least 100000 people in the seven holy places, right? This guy can become a saint, which is an inspirational miracle in itself! He looked at the big demons who were standing in the sky again. He didn''t even get angry. Brother now stand on the ground, you still fly in the sky? "You''re crazy. It seems you need a beating, too?" There are 34 demons in this group, and there are many targets. Jiang Cheng thinks that ah Huang will not be able to lock them all. But now the king of xuangui and the king of Cailu are both his own people, and it''s not impossible to destroy them. The big demons in the sky heard these words and were so scared that they quickly shrunk and fell down. "Dare not, dare not!" "We are not crazy at all. We are very clever." "We have no eyes. It''s all our fault. Please forgive us..." "Yes, yes, I beg leader Jiang to let us live." "Headmaster Jiang, I''ve never done evil. I don''t kill people but eat grass. I''m a good demon..." A way to live? Only grass? Brother Cheng wants to laugh. It''s very pitiful to look at them now. What if you don''t have a system to hang up and don''t have a Huang? This group of big demons took the initiative to kill him at the door of his house."If you want to live, you can stay and be my doorman''s mount." "Ah?" You look at me and I look at you, all of them are very resistant. The big demon is at the same level as the saints. At this level, the intelligence is not lower than the saints. Of course, there are a hundred people who don''t want to let them be mounts. In particular, none of the disciples of Feixian sect has been sanctified, and their strength is far inferior to them. "It seems that the headmaster is forced to do something." "Well, I''ll kill you so that you won''t be so embarrassed." Putong, immediately a big demon knelt down. "I do, I do..." Other big demons followed suit and nodded. There''s no way. It''s better to live than to die. Besides, if you think about it carefully, Jiang Cheng has great strength and has a bright future to mix with him. As his disciple''s Mount, he may be able to ascend to heaven with dogs and chickens in the future. This is not unacceptable. "Elder Mo, you can arrange it." If you want to become a mount, you need to make a contract with the spirit. This kind of high difficulty operation, feixianmen disciples can''t. If the monster resists, it will backfire and reverse the master and slave. This is also the reason why the high-level monsters in the cultivation world are hardly accepted as mounts. This kind of contract needs to be agreed by both parties. Mo Chen was honored to nod: "I will obey the leader''s order!" There are more than 70 disciples in Feixian sect. There are only 34 big demons here. It is doomed that more than half of them will not get mounts. How to choose the candidate? The leader has given the power to himself now! This is a big sign of becoming the number one confidant around the son of plane, at least in his view. All the Feixian disciples immediately surrounded him. Once the contract is reached, you will have a powerful helper who is dozens of times stronger than yourself. Who doesn''t want such a good thing? "Elder Mo, I''m Shan Tai. We talked this morning. Do you remember?" "Elder Mo, with our usual relationship, it''s hard to say without me, isn''t it?" "Elder Mo, if I don''t have one, the leader will clap his hands. You can do it." "Don''t worry about me!" Almost at the end of the next task Chapter 165 Before long, 34 Feixian disciples were assigned their own mounts. This is the envy of the people in the heart. In fact, there are also spiritual pet mounts in the heart, but they are only at the level of destiny. They are not useful in real wars. There are only five levels of entering the holy palace. Now look at the disciples of feixianmen. The most powerful one is Daogong, but he has a mount comparable to the honesty of the clan. Qingsuo and others are secretly red eyed. Last time they saw the treasure talisman, this time they''d better equip the mount in batches. Isn''t it too generous? But I can''t help it. Half of the disciples of feixianmen haven''t got it. Besides, they are not from feixianmen. After cleaning up the demons, Jiang Cheng turned his eyes to the seven holy places shivering in front of him. These seven holy places, in addition to some low-level newcomers, the main force is almost out of action. A total of 19 people came to the holy land, more than 6000 people came to the Taoist palace, and more than 100000 people came to the destiny land. Bi Feng has been killed, and the demon clan has been subdued. These people dare not fight, and dare not run away. Now they''re green with regret. Originally, there was nothing wrong with them this time, so they came to join the fun and wanted to have a share. If you knew earlier, you might as well agree to Jiang Cheng''s original conditions, so that you can continue to be their leader of the holy land. "Kill it." Jiang Cheng waved his hand. These people will fight here today. Needless to say, the identity of the enemy. Keep it. It''s cruel to yourself. Hearing these three words, Mo Chen, San Yan Hu and Xuan GUI Wang''s three holy steps soared into the sky, opened the Holy Land and enveloped the seven holy places. The disciples of Feixian sect also spread around on their horses, encircling all the disciples of the seven holy places. This scared the Holy Land''s high-level people to their knees. "Master Jiang, spare your life!" "We are also lard Mengxin. I hope you can be kind and save us a little life." "Headmaster Jiang, we agreed to your terms last time!" "Yes, we will collect the materials you want immediately..." Now they can''t wait to agree to the terms. "What have you been doing?" "Still thinking about the conditions of the last time?" "I said earlier that the next time I come back, the conditions will be doubled..." Before Jiang Cheng''s words were finished, the seven Holy Land masters seemed to have grasped the last straw. "Double is OK, double is OK!" "Leader Jiang, we''ll all agree to the terms, but we''ll never go back!" "As long as we can make a living, we can do anything..." To tell you the truth, Jiang Cheng is a little excited. There are mainly some materials that need to be collected everywhere. It''s hard to do without hands. Think about how hundreds of thousands of people all over the world help themselves find materials. It''s more cost-effective to let them work for themselves than to kill them. But on the other hand, he''s not a three-year-old. Now that they have agreed, all these people must have fled. They can''t be found at that time. On one side, qingsuo seemed to see his hesitation. "Is leader Jiang worried that they will break their promise?" "That''s right." "If you don''t mind, we can take care of these people for you." "How to take care of it?" "There is a secret skill in our heart to control the heart seal. Those who win this seal can''t even hide what they are thinking. An idea of the caster, no matter how far apart, can make his life worse than death. " What''s the troughs? City brother quickly jumped away, away from her a few meters away. Are you nine immortal families too dangerous? Now you are the master of mantra. If you are not careful, I will be in China and India, but I will not be killed. I will be your slave all my life? Seeing his reaction, qingsuo and others explained quickly. "Leader Jiang, you are our great benefactor. Even if we are crazy, we will not hurt you." "And this mind control seal is conditional. If you don''t get the other party''s permission, it''s only possible if it''s higher than the other party''s two levels." "Yes, leader Jiang, your spiritual realm must be much higher than ours." When they said that, Jiang Cheng was relieved. Their spirits are indeed higher than theirs. Moreover, no matter how fast they progress, they can not be higher than their spirits. "Can anyone use this mind control seal?" Qingsuo shook his head: "only our people in the heart can do it. Outsiders can''t learn without heart.""Our people can control it when they reach the realm of heaven''s destiny. After that, they can control one more person when they reach a major realm, and they can control three people when they enter the holy realm." What kind of heart? Is it similar to the witch you drew last time? When activated, which talent will you get? If that''s the case, maybe I''ll win the lottery next time. There''s no harm in mastering one more skill, is there? This secret skill can know what the other party is thinking in their heart, and can also dominate the other party''s life and death. It''s too overbearing. There''s this secret art against heaven in my heart. It''s a waste that I can''t dominate the thousand spirit regions. Even if you can''t control the high level of the holy land, can you control the destiny by force? Is it OK for Daogong to control Lingtai? Millions of years ago, we could turn the most talented new holy sons of several holy places into our own puppets. Even if they don''t do anything after that, they don''t engage in secret agents, infighting, assassination and betrayal millions of years later, these sons become senior, and the spiritual realm has the final say. "Well, can I have a copy of that mind control seal?" Qingsuo doesn''t know what he wants, but he naturally responds to his requests. "No problem. This is the jade talisman of the heart control seal. You can read it yourself." At this point, the top of the seven holy places dare not resist, but accept it. At least it''s still alive. There are more than 7000 people in the heart. Although they can''t control all the people in the seven holy places, it''s not necessary. The seven holy places, the senior elders above the Taoist palace, and the saints and saints were all planted with the mind control seal. It''s a turn of events. Once upon a time, the heart sought to survive in the crevice of the nine holy places, and was riding on its head to be domineering and submissive, not daring to speak aloud. Now, all the high-level officials of the seven holy places are kneeling in front of the people in the heart, and dare not lift their heads. In fact, this is also for the sake of the future of the ethnic group. Otherwise, as soon as the virtual fairyland opens and the top 500 elites rise, how can the remaining clansmen survive in the thousand spirit realm? The seven holy places have to be skinned. Even if the seven holy places are destroyed now, they will be replaced by other holy places in the future. With this seal of control, the relationship between the two sides will be reversed. After the seven sacred places were controlled, Jiangcheng raided again. Each holy land has nearly 200 million resources. After all, they have to keep them looking for treasure everywhere. Otherwise, everything will be his. After this battle, the thousand spirit realm has no power to threaten Feixian gate. At this time, the system prompt sound also sounded. "Congratulations on the first stage of unifying the three realms by conquering the thousand spirit realms. 10000000000 points will be awarded." A billion cents is back. Chapter 166 If it wasn''t for the system reminder, city brother would have forgotten that there was such a thunderous mainline task. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to this task. Otherwise, he should have gone around to destroy any sects he saw, and those who followed me would have prospered and those who disobeyed me would have died. Then wantonly recruit people, keep expanding from the Feixian gate, the kind of weijiayu. That''s the right way to unify a certain place. But leader Jiang is too salty and doesn''t want to rule this and that. Besides, most of the sects didn''t provoke him. He didn''t need to destroy others. I just didn''t expect that after I accepted all the seven holy places this time, I reached this task for no reason. If you think about it carefully, the top fighting power of qianlingyu is all under his command. Mingxin Holy Land listens to him, one of the two demon Kings is taken away, the other becomes a mount, and the wind is gone. It''s really the unification of the thousand spirit realms. It''s a big surprise. After the retreat of the seven holy places, the "battle" which attracted the attention of most monks in Qianling kingdom was finally settled. If the previous one-sided beating was a big war. In fact, this battle is more like a collective door-to-door gift of treasures and mounts. City brothe Chapter 167 After absorbing a ray of celestial charm, his four unique martial arts also reached the level of immortal level. Then, he went to study the Xuanxian rhyme carefully. It''s also known from the name that he Dao Tian Xian Yun is a kind of treasure. Tongxuanxian rhyme - a treasure containing the implication of Xuanxian Taoism, which can elevate a mark of Wudao to the level of Xuanxian! This During the time with Mo Chen, Jiang Cheng also had a certain understanding of fairyland. Normally, after the skyrockers of thunder robbery go up, the realm is a real immortal. After the nine grade immortal is the one grade immortal. On the other hand, the immortals are the Xuanxian. Before his Dao Tian Xian Yun, what he got was the real immortal level Wu Dao realm perception. This has broken the limit of the lower boundary plane. Even if the lower martial arts talent is overflowing, the martial arts will only stop at the saint level. Because there is no way to get immortal level. Now, the people of Jiangcheng are still in the lower world, so they can get the Wudao realm of Xuanxian level. If he flies to the fairyland, he will be a master at the beginning. Looking at the three Wudao roads that have reached the immortal level, he decided to use tongxuan Xianyun in other rivers to achieve balanced development. After a long time, he chose the martial arts of time and space. But then the system showed that the foundation was not enough to improve. Wipe, what foundation do you need to use this Xuanxian rhyme? It means that the river has not reached the immortal level, so it can''t be promoted to Xuanxian without foundation. In desperation, he could only upgrade Wu Xing Wu Dao to Xuanxian level. At the next moment, the Taoist temple will fly into the void, shining like an immortal! The blue river, representing the five elements, is expanding rapidly. The vivid golden inscriptions are dazzling, and become the color of platinum with the speed visible to the naked eye! The imprint rippling in the river, dense, full of mysterious atmosphere, gives birth to a strange feeling that should not exist in this world. Xuanxian level mark has become! In Jiang Cheng''s mind, there were countless martial arts insights out of thin air again, all about the five elements. Just compared with the last time, this time''s feeling is more profound and profound. At a glance of thousands of years, when his consciousness returned, he found that there were many people standing in front of him. No matter qingsuo and other heart experts, sanyanhu, xuanguiwang, or Lantin, Ji Linghan, linning and other feixianmen disciples all open their mouths and forget to close them. Just stare at him. "This is What? " Qingsuo''s murmuring broke the peace. Of course, she knew that it was the wudaojiang River in Daogong. She should not be surprised when she enters the temple. But there was nothing in her mind but shock. I don''t want to talk about the two immortal martial arts of sijue and Jiugong. What''s the matter with the five element martial arts? How can it look more terrible and noble than immortal? What on earth is this? It was the Friar''s instinctive thirst for knowledge in the unknown, but there was a consciousness that told her that it was not what she could explore. It''s too far away from her "Xuanxian level Wudao sentiment!" "It''s impossible!" Mo Chen, the only one who knows the goods, can''t help holding his head in his hands. His face collapses and his eyes are full of doubts about life. He used to have the level of Xuanxian. The question is how many years he has been an immortal, and how much time did he spend for the Xuanxian level martial arts mark? For hundreds of millions of years. Jiang Cheng is still in the lower boundary. There is a mark of martial arts that has reached this level. What, Xuanxian? There are fairy tales in the lower world, especially the immortal descendants. Everyone knows what Xuanxian is. As a result, it was like a blast. "It''s not up yet. How can it be done?" "Miracle, miracle, this is it!" "This kind of talent is unparalleled in ancient and modern times..." "With master Jiang''s martial arts realm, I''m afraid that even if there is no virtual fairyland, sooner or later I can break the barrier of fairyland by force." "Calm down, the headmaster said that he was an immortal. Isn''t that normal?" "That''s right, that''s right, otherwise how to use the magic." "It''s normal for you!" Mo Chen suddenly roared, the old man has always been able to accept anything, but this time was a heavy blow. If you guys don''t understand, don''t give your opinion. If you don''t reach the fairyland, the spirit of Xianyuan and the martial arts of that level, you can''t reach it, OK? This is totally impossible.Even in the lower world, you can''t magically get the skill of that realm. Is this really something that can be done by the spirit of the son of plane? He Chapter 168 Next, Jiangcheng raised the remaining four rivers, yin and Yang, six desires, seven emotions and eight wastelands, to the immortal stage. So far, all his nine martial arts marks have reached the immortal level. Every time I ascended, I was shocked by all the people in front of me. In the end, they were numb. What sentiment, believe you ghost! "The martial arts realm of the leader has surpassed many mysterious immortals in the fairyland." Mo Chen felt helpless. He found that his previous cultivation knowledge was greatly questioned. "The Taoist palace elevated all the nine martial arts to the immortal level, which never happened." "The foundation of the headmaster is so deep that there is no one before and no one after..." "As soon as he steps into the holy land, he will be invincible in that realm." Qingsuo also nodded his head. She''s in the ninth fold. If someone used to say that she could be defeated by being a saint, she would be a joke. But now there is no way to refute it. When entering the holy place, the nine martial arts should be melted into one furnace. With the Enlightenment of martial arts as the fuel, the Taoist palace will be sublimated, and finally transformed into a field belonging to the martial arts. In this process, the higher the realm of martial arts, the stronger the field of final formation. Jiang Cheng''s realm of martial arts is higher than that of the immortals. What level of realm can he form? I''m afraid he will be stronger than the holy realm of the holy rank. However, limited to the understanding of the rules, the level of control is not as high as the saint level. Since arriving at the scene, the three eyed tiger and the king of Xuan tortoise, who have never spoken, look up at their heads with a face of dementia. I just feel that my holy land is just a comparison between the dilapidated mountain village and the imperial palace. I can''t feel any superiority at all. Especially the king of xuangui, at this time, he finally gave birth to the heart of obedience. It doesn''t work. It''s obvious that this is a future fairyland giant. It seems that he didn''t insult himself to be his mount. "Now as long as his spiritual power is reached, he is afraid that it will not take him an hour to form a field." Qingsuo thought of the difficult process when he condensed into the field, and couldn''t help feeling a lot. The Taoist palace sublimates into a realm, which really requires the realm of martial arts and Taoism. At least one of the nine holy rivers is required. The last four can not be lower than the clan level. This is the minimum standard, but it is enough for countless monks. In addition, there is a bottleneck in becoming a saint. Now there is a thunder robbery, which has killed countless talented monks. When qingsuo became a saint, he was a saint and eight kings. This is the most outstanding foundation of martial arts in my heart. As a result, she only stuck in the Taoist palace for 3000 years and then broke through. Some of the others even stuck for more than 100000 years. The advantage of genius is here. "An hour?" Mo Chen chuckled and said, "you underestimate the martial arts of the immortal level. The foundation of the leader is nothing but breathing in the future." Between breathing? Qingsuo and the old people in his heart looked at each other, only to feel that his heart of martial arts and Taoism had been hit. This person is more than others. It''s really disappointing. But then they were shocked again. On the top of the Dao palace, the river representing the nine palaces expanded and changed color again, and countless vivid marks of platinum were made in a flash. "Another Xuanxian level?" Mo Chen''s eyes are almost staring down. Does this make people live? And the rest of the rest is Takayama. It''s too far away from their level to give birth to too many feelings, and Niupi is finished. After Jiang Jiugong took shape, the river stopped temporarily. There''s no way. Tongxuan Xianyun is an outbreak of personality. It''s not so easy to smoke. After 90 times, there was only one. Mo Chen carefully gathered in the past: "master, is your perception over?" "I think so." Ah, my strength has become stronger again. Life is so lonely as snow. Hearing the definite reply, people were relieved. It''s over. If we go on, we will be beaten to death. Every minute, the martial arts are all at the immortal level. It''s too evil. Seeing that everyone was a little hit, brother Cheng could only comfort them with kindness. "It''s all the result of my daily hard work. You can do the same." "As the saying goes, the painstaking efforts of the people and the heaven will not fail!" "If you don''t fly for three years, you will soar to the sky!"No, that''s fine. said, make complaints about the corners of the mouth. Are you still practicing hard? I haven''t seen you practice very much, OK? It''s good to use this word on others, but it''s really inappropriate for you to use it. "Ha ha, congratulations to leader, congratulations to leader!" Mo Chen Chapter 169 Mo Chen exclaimed. However, no one agrees with him. The rest of the audience are still in the state of indulging in martial arts and never wake up. "The nine martial arts are all inclusive, and all kinds of martial arts are everywhere..." "It''s impossible to have " Chapter 170 "Half and half." Jiang Cheng is quite speechless about his current state. According to the truth, when the immortal body is achieved, the spiritual power in the body will be automatically transformed into the power of the immortal yuan. It marks the formal formation of an immortal. But because he didn''t even enter the holy stage, let alone the holy stage, and the realm didn''t take shape, the spiritual realm was too low. So, the situation is very special. Now, both the meridians and the sea of Qi in his body have been transformed into immortal specifications, and even the spirits have the characteristics of immortal spirits. But the power he used was spiritual power, not Xianyuan power. And the spirit is the same, the realm is still in the early stage. There is an immortal body, but it still uses spiritual power, which has to be said to be a wonderful work. At this time, the other disciples finally came. "Headmaster, you''re OK. That''s great!" "It scared the hell out of me." "The headmaster is still powerful. Such thunder robberies can pass." "Yeah, yeah, I was scared to pee just now." "If it were me, it would be gone in an instant. We can''t stop it at all." After enjoying a flattery, the contented city elder brother said, "OK, go to practice." This time, the disciples did not complain. Just Chapter 171 There are 23 immortals that are useless, which is not comparable to Baodan and Shengdan. His only regret is that five of the 23 elixirs are of the spirit type, which are used to enhance the spirit realm. Under normal circumstances, the elixir to improve the spirit realm is several times more precious than the elixir to improve the spiritual power. But now what Jiangcheng needs most is spiritual power. "Fortunately, our leader left the last elixir that year." With that, he pretended to take out a Nandou jade elixir. It seems that he has been immortal for N years. This is just a little collection he once collected. Don''t mention other people, Mo Chen jumped up. Lying trough, Elixir? Did they hear right? It''s impossible for the lower world to appear! "What a magic pill?" "It''s absolutely right. From that elixir, I can feel the great special power." All the people crowded over, just like the bumpkin who had never seen the world, and looked at the pill which was emitting the flowing light, as if it would break away at any time. "Is this the breath of Xianyuan Qi?" Qingsuo and others shivered and wanted to touch them. Three eyed tiger and Xuan turtle king kept swallowing saliva, they are the demon king, the closest to the fairy stage. He is also the most sensitive to the Qi of Xianyuan. Intuition tells them that this thing is of incomparable help to them! On the contrary, the feixianmen disciples didn''t feel so deep because of their low level. "The headmaster is an immortal. It''s natural to have elixirs!" "That''s right. I''m not surprised even if the headmaster takes out the immortal weapon." "Well, when the headmaster gave me a fourth level spirit weapon, I thought it was bleeding." "Ha ha ha..." Mo Chen is a bit messy. He carefully perceives it. It''s really a elixir. There''s no fake. And the quality looks extraordinary. There is no defect at all. The only thing that made him a little confused was that the pill didn''t stay for a long time, but just came out of the oven. It made him more incredible. Even the elixir has been taken out. It seems that it is difficult to explain the Qi luck of the son of plane. I didn''t expect that a pill could be loaded once. Brother Cheng deeply felt the difference between himself and everyone. Forced grid sublimation too fast, has opened a gap like ah! After throwing the elixir into his mouth, he started the happy upgrade process again. The effect of the elixir is different. After the elixir enters the body, it quickly turns into surging spirit power. Just like the tide in general, continuous, pushing his realm forward rapidly. A moment later, he reached the double entry, and he didn''t stop. It was not until the barrier of entering holy triple was broken that it finally came to an end. In full view of the public, he broke through two small realms in just a few seconds. It''s easier than breaking through the quenched body. "The elixir is very important!" "It''s too effective." Wei Miao and others were envious: "if I can eat a elixir now, can I jump directly from heaven''s destiny Jiuchong to Daogong Jiuchong?" Mo Chen glanced at them with disdain, and laughed two times. "You can try. If you don''t die, I''d like to call you brother from now on." "The power of the elixir can''t even be borne by ordinary holy steps. It''s too late to refine." "As for heaven''s destiny, Baodan is the limit. Shengdan can break your channels and Qi sea." In any case, Jiang Cheng doesn''t know what his talent is. Then, he saw that Jiang Cheng took out a handful of elixirs, a dozen of them. "And what else?" "Lying trough, what level can this be promoted to?" Before they could react, brother Cheng put the remaining 17 elixirs into his mouth. The elixir melts at the entrance and quickly turns into medicine. Other people have no time to stop, so a dull look. "Crazy, crazy!" "Headmaster, this is suicide?" "The power of one elixir is so fierce, these more than ten elixirs..." The disciples were all flustered. It''s over. The headmaster is forced to act. One impulse, life is not. Mo Chen was also scared silly, at the same time taking more than a dozen elixirs, Xuanxian may explode. Only the blue peak is calm. Here we go. Here we go. Anyway, she had seen a similar picture before. This guy can''t take it for granted. It''s as easy to take pills as sugar beans.Rub rub rub, Jiang Cheng''s breath is climbing! Every few seconds, a small level will be raised. Enter the holy quadruple! Enter the holy five! Enter the holy six! Enter the holy seven! It didn''t stop until entering the holy eightfold. That''s why his field is too huge. If you change it into the holy land, more than a dozen elixirs will be enough to reach the peak of the holy level, and you''ll be waiting to become an immortal. Of course, the premise is that Wu Dao perception and spirit realm are enough. After using up the Lingli elixir, Jiang Cheng took the remaining five elixirs to increase the spirit. I thought that the realm of spirit and soul would go all the way to the top of the holy level. After all, this is the elixir! What do you know, the five elixirs are only promoted from the early stage to the middle stage of the holy stage. Is it difficult for one''s soul to rise? He remembered that Bifeng had mentioned something about the immortal spirits before. Maybe that''s why? When he opened his eyes again, no one else knew what to say. Other people''s upgrade is based on the calculation of ten thousand years. That''s good. After a while, the process of becoming a saint will come to an end. Mo Chen coughed, breaking the unspeakable calm. "Is the leader over?" Jiang Cheng gets up and shows his hand regretfully. "I can''t help it. Although I want to continue to practice hard, I''ve run out of pills. It seems that I can only stop here this time." He breathed a sigh and said, "however, cultivation requires a combination of work and rest. We can''t just concentrate on hard work." "Well, the leader said it very well. It''s really hard." Do you have anything to do with asceticism? Can be regarded as used up, otherwise still think you want to eat directly to immortal level. "Ah, I just don''t have the elixir to repair the spirit, otherwise I will keep it for you." City elder brother also don''t know this old goods is abdominal Fei oneself, otherwise affirmation won''t say so nice words. Mo Chen quickly smiles: "if the leader has a heart, it''s not urgent, it''s not urgent!" Most of the children of Weimian are busy. But the headmaster can always think about it, which is enough to make him moved. "I''ve robbed the original bone of you, sister LAN." The Bifeng noumenon has been killed, and the bone refining flag has been taken. Jiang Cheng hasn''t had time to take a closer look. Blue catkin is now one of its own. There are rewards for upgrading. Brother Cheng is not stingy. Besides, this is the magic weapon of the Ministry of witchcraft. He doesn''t plan to occupy it. Search fantasy small. Www.shuo.com 3W point 7wx point org read the latest chapter of rewarding 100 million lives at the beginning Chapter 172 Blue catkin was overjoyed and wanted to say something thank you. But considering that Jiang Cheng and himself are both "Taoist lovers", it''s too strange to say thank you. I can only bear the excitement and stare at the magic weapon with purple light and strange bone pattern flying out of the storage ring. When other people saw the bone refining banner, they felt uncomfortable for a while, even in the depths of the spirit. It seems that one more look will be planted with shadows. Even Mo Chen can''t help frowning. But blue catkins are different. When she saw the magic weapon of the sea, she began to feel the first sense of water. Mingming hasn''t got it yet, but her realm begins to loosen. The whole body''s spiritual power and spirit become extremely active at this moment. The witch species in the body are constantly calling, forming a strange connection with the bone refining flag. This is her destiny! Even one side of the heart of the Qing Suo and others, also can''t help but show a look of emotion and gratification. Millions of years The Ministry of witchcraft finally got back their inheritance magic weapon. It''s a pity that only the last one is left in this once glorious group. Blue catkin''s tears burst out of her eyes. She stretched out her snow-white hands and summoned the bone refining flag. And then The bone refining flag fluttered in the air and flew to Jiangcheng. Everyone was stunned, and brother Cheng was also stunned. He didn''t summon the bone refining flag or refine it. "It''s none of my business!" He really wanted to give it back to Lanting. Although they do not have top-quality magic weapon, but the mind pattern of leader Jiang is not so small. To show that he didn''t do it, he put his hands behind his back. As a result, the flag flew in front of him and kept touching him. He rubbed his chest, nodded his forehead, and finally stopped on his shoulder. It''s embarrassing for Lanting. The experts in the heart can''t laugh or cry. What''s the situation? The top quality magic weapon is spiritual and knows how to choose the master. Now there are thousands of people in the audience, if they reach out their hands at the same time to summon the bone refining flag. Then it will only choose blue catkin without suspense in the end. Because she has a kind of witchcraft, and also practiced the secret scriptures of the witchcraft department. Lian Gu fan will naturally choose her. No matter how high and powerful others are, they can''t attract its interest. Unless it''s forcibly occupied, like Bifeng. Only in that case, he just occupied the magic weapon, unable to really play its power. They believe Jiang Cheng didn''t do anything, but why did Lian Gu fan choose him instead of LAN Ti? He is not from the Ministry of witchcraft, and he has never practiced witchcraft! "Go over there." "Well behaved, although my brother is very handsome, I have a better future with that beautiful sister!" In order to express sincerity, brother Cheng flew up and planned to avoid this magic weapon. As a result, the bone refining flag also chased him all the way and flew out. When Jiangcheng arrives, it will follow. This scene made all the disciples gape. "Headmaster, is this charm a little too much?" "That''s right. Even if you want to attract girls, even the magic weapon is occupied?" "Is that magic weapon the mother''s?" "Wipe, younger martial brother Meng, you are also a talent. You have won the true biography of the leader!" In a burst of laughter, the bone refining flag seemed to be in a hurry. All of a sudden, he lights up. Even on the surface of the flag, golden bone patterns flew out, circling in the increasingly prosperous purple awn. All the people who saw this scene unconsciously closed their eyes. The shadow became more and more heavy, so heavy that they felt the threat of life. Only the purple and blue eyes are full of surprises. God''s magic book! After the bone lines are revealed, it is the part of witchcraft that has been missing in the Ministry of witchcraft! The book of witchcraft is divided into two parts: Heaven and earth. In the beginning of the book, only the most gifted friars in the family had a chance to understand some of the mysteries. This mystery can not be explained or written into specific classics, and everyone''s perception is different. Therefore, since the bone refining flag was taken away by the Pifeng saints, the Tianling sorcery code has been lost. There is no witch species in PI Feng. Naturally, he can''t understand any mystery from it, and the witch department is not able to recover. When Lantin was born, "the book of heavenly spirits" had been lost for millions of years, but now she recognized it at a glance.Some of those bone lines made her aware, while others were too deep and obscure to understand. It took her a lot of time to understand. But it just puzzled her a little. It seems that this is not the scene of the Ministry of witchcraft''s understanding of the heavenly spirit. I''ve never heard that the tianlingwudian on the bonesetting flag will come alive and take the initiative to take shape. Is it because of Jiang Cheng? When she put her attention on Jiang Cheng again, she couldn''t help being shocked. "The wizard''s son!" "How can you have a wizard?" Under the constant stimulation of the bone refining flag, the wizard species, which was won by brother Cheng in the last lottery, finally responded. That kind of sorcery is like a small purple flame, looming, like substance! Blue catkin can''t believe it''s true. She is a kind of immortal witch. She has been regarded as a genius of the Ministry of witchcraft. Otherwise, when she was besieged by the silent holy land, the former patriarch would not give up his life to protect her and break through the siege alone, and entrusted her with the book of Earth Spirit witchcraft. But in front of Jiang Cheng, he has a top talent that has never appeared in his ministry of witchcraft for tens of millions of years - the divine wizard! She finally understood why Lian Gu fan chose Jiang Cheng. Between Shenpin and xianpin, it will certainly choose the more talented one. Even if this man has never practiced witchcraft. And Jiang Cheng didn''t need to practice witchcraft any more. Those golden bone patterns soon flew out of the purple fog, circled around him, and finally entered his body one after another. It''s as if it''s in harmony with him. In his mind, there are a lot of cultivation knowledge related to witchcraft. These knowledge soon became one with his realm and became another of his skills. He took a look at the top of the mountain in the distance. On the top of the mountain, a spirit tree seemed to be covered with frost and snow. It quickly changed from blue to gray, and finally to dazzling white. But the spirit tree did not wither, nor die, still grow extremely lush, vibrant. He took the bone refining flag into his hand and gave blue catkin a bitter smile. "I didn''t expect it to be like this either." Blue catkin show a smile, beautiful face can not see a trace of loss. "No matter, the bone refining flag takes the initiative to lower the bone lines, which is the highest degree of recognition, and has never happened in the Ministry of witchcraft." "It''s better in your hands than in mine." Chapter 173 "You''re not being ironic, are you?" Jiang Cheng is very clear about her persistence and care for Lian Gu fan. It was almost a totem of faith in her heart. "No!" Blue catkin shook his head with a smile, then took his arm naturally. "I''ve never been as happy as I am now." Her head pillow in that broad shoulder, ginger city already can smell the delicate fragrance of green silk, can''t help but feel relaxed and happy. Wow, what''s going on? Because brother got the approval of this magic weapon, sister, you threw yourself in the arms? Feeling the temperature of the jade man in his arms, brother Cheng has to admit that he is a bit of an ape. But soon, he entered into the deep thinking of philosophical topics. What she likes is herself? Or do you like magic weapon as a gift? Ah, no matter. Anyway, beauty is over. The whole room was silent, and everyone looked at the two embracing each other silently. One is handsome in the sky, and the other is not as beautiful as a mortal. This scene is just a couple of Bi people who can''t bear to disturb No wonder. Ji Linghan, lin ning and other female disciples all feel a strong threat. The rank of blue peak is too high. You can see that the leader is not good at rejecting it. How can you force him directly? Without saying a word, he took the lead. Too much! "Well, it doesn''t seem to be cold here." "Yes, it''s not necessary to keep warm." "I still have a lot of cultivation questions to ask the headmaster." The female disciples of Feixian gate began to speak one after another, so they had to separate. Jiang Cheng glared at them. Can you have a look? Will it depend on the atmosphere? "Congratulations to headmaster Jiang for being the master of the bone refining flag!" Qingsuo takes the lead in bringing people from the heart to come. "From now on, the Ministry of witchcraft will be able to continue." "With headmaster Jiang in, the witchcraft department will grow stronger than our heart department sooner or later." They are sincere congratulations, but there is something wrong with Jiang Cheng. "What are you talking about?" "When did I become a wizard?" Blue catkin explained to him with a smile: "in our Ministry of witchcraft, the person who controls the bone refining flag is the clan leader." "So from now on, you are the new head of our clan." "Lan Ti, meet the patriarch!" She bowed down Yingying, and almost made Cheng brother dizzy. What? Why did you become the head of the Wu clan? No, no, that''s not a promise. A small Feixian gate, he is the style of shaking off the shopkeeper, and all the worldly affairs are left to Ji Linghan, Luo Yuan and others. You can imagine how much trouble he hates. As one of the nine immortal families, the Ministry of witchcraft has been handed down for so many years. Who knows what mission and goal it has. Such as leading ethnic groups to prosperity. "Then I''d better give you back the bone refining flag." He was very generous, but this time he avoided the blue catkin, who was very concerned about the bonesetting flag, and didn''t pick it up at all. "You are the owner of the bone refining banner. I dare not disobey God''s will." Qingsuo and others also agreed. "Yes, leader Jiang, heaven''s will can''t be disobeyed." "Heaven has decreed that you are the head of the witchcraft department." Jiang Cheng waved his hand again and again: "what''s God''s will? It''s just an accident!" "It''s not an accident." Blue peak is in a good mood now. "For tens of thousands of years, there have been people who have been scattered outside by accident. You are probably the descendant of one of them. Otherwise, how can you have a kind of wizard? " "And you and I just met in the vast sea of people, which must be guided by heaven." Jiang Cheng almost collapsed by her, sister, do you want to be so superstitious? Although we are immortal people, we should also believe in science. My magic product, the witch species, was won by lottery. It has nothing to do with the witch department. It seems that seeing his worries, LAN Ti said again: "patriarch, in fact, you don''t have to worry. Now the Ministry of witchcraft is just two of us, and there is no secular affairs that will affect your cultivation." This is a little accepted by city brother. If you think about it carefully, what''s wrong with the two people''s group. But sister, you changed your name too fast, right? "I''ll think about it..." "Don''t think about it. I''m still waiting for the patriarch to teach me the witchcraft in the Heavenly Kingdom." Jiang Cheng is going to vomit blood again. He has never even instructed the disciples of Feixian sect. What kind of witchcraft do you want him to teach?"It''s better for you to take the bone refining flag and understand it slowly." With that, whether she wanted to or not, she gave her the bone refining flag first. The next two days, LAN Ti ran to Jiang Cheng''s room every other day. On the one hand, it was to ask him some problems in the Tianling sorcery code. After all, Jiang Cheng was recognized by the bone refining banner and directly completed this part. On the other hand, he was asked to learn the book of the Earth Spirit witchcraft from himself. It is in the form of ancient books that di Ling sorcery scriptures exist. That''s what LAN Ting learned before. There are also a lot of profound witchcraft in it, which was coveted by the silent holy land. It''s a pity. Is brother Cheng a man of cultivation? Up to now, none of the martial arts he knows is learned from ancient books. Either copy directly, or extract the activation directly from the system, and then full the level. It''s his life to work hard to cultivate enlightenment. "I think it''s better to forget it. I think my martial arts skills are enough now." "No way!" Blue catkin''s pretty face: "you are the patriarch, how can you not learn the Earth Spirit sorcery code?" I didn''t want to be the patriarch. Aren''t you the overlord? I''m half pushy. I can only acquiesce for the time being. "Ah, I remember, there are still big things to deal with in zongmen!" With a sudden slap on the head, he strode towards the door. "What can you do?" Blue catkin directly blocked the door, and he got along for a period of time, did not see him involved in the affairs of the clan once. "It''s the most important thing to cultivate the Earth Spirit magic code first." Are you the patriarch or am I? Why do I feel that my patriarch has no freedom at all? Leader Jiang''s head and melon seeds are running at a high speed, and he really thinks of the right excuse. "I want to recruit new people!" "That''s right. Feixian gate has become the first gate in Qianling realm. There are so many people who don''t meet. We have to recruit new people!" Blue catkin knew that this was a temporary excuse, and he couldn''t help looking at it. But I can''t help it. After all, this is Feixian gate. Jiang Cheng was so forgiven that he rushed to the main peak hall and summoned all the disciples. "Headmaster, you have come." "I thought you were in prison these two days and would not come out to play." Ji Linghan also asked with concern: "what did LAN ti do to you?" Yinxue''er is more direct and straightforward: "yes, headmaster, don''t you have any money?" I think so. How beautiful the blue catkin is. I''m afraid few Fairies in fairyland can match her in terms of appearance. As a man with normal body and mind, it''s deceptive to say that he doesn''t move his heart. It''s just that this girl is full of witchcraft recently. She doesn''t mean that at all. "Come on, don''t say those who have or don''t have. I''m looking for you to recruit new people this time." Chapter 174 "Recruitment?" All the disciples looked at each other. Is it too fast. It''s less than a year since the last recruitment. "Why don''t you?" Luo Yuan immediately said with a smile: "of course not!" "We''re willing to do it!" "I can''t help it." There are few people in feixianmen. They are very cold. Although there are more people recently because of the arrival of the heart, they are not from the same school. What''s more, it''s usually far apart and rarely encountered. "Headmaster?" Wei Miao asked: "is the new recruit the fourth generation of disciples?" Jiang Cheng nodded. Suddenly, the boy was excited: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would be promoted to be someone else''s master in such a short time!" The other three generations of disciples were also happy. "That''s right. I''m looking forward to it all of a sudden." "I tell you, this time the most talented disciple must belong to Shu Yanglin!" "You go away, the best of course belongs to elder martial sister lin ning!" "Well, at last I have an apprentice to accompany me." Seeing that the disciples were so enthusiastic, leader Jiang sighed that it was time to recruit. More people, more points. Shan Tai also stood up with a smile: "headmaster, what level do you want this time?" Qin Chang said: "now we are the most powerful sect in Qianling area. Naturally, we need to improve our qualification." "Yes, at least the level of son and daughter in each holy place!" Jiang Cheng turned his lips. It''s very kind of you to say that. If our leader hadn''t promoted you to two levels, Lin Ningji would have passed the talent of Shengzi. "This recruitment is not limited to qualifications." Even Ji Linghan, who has always been the most intimate, was puzzled. "If there is no qualification limit, what standard should we use to receive people?" Luo Yuan also said: "if you don''t limit qualifications, then Feixian gate will be full." Jiang Cheng waved his hand: "not only the qualifications are unlimited, but also the origins and accomplishments are unlimited. No matter how to harden the body or become a saint, you can all register." To be a saint is just to talk about it. All the experts at this level must have a sect. The reason why he is not limited to qualifications is not that qualifications are unimportant. It''s because he can improve his aptitude. Even if he is a waste firewood and gives him a few days to feel his head, sooner or later he will become a third or even second-class talent. The premise is that there are integrals. It won''t take much to get to the third class. It''s just a drop in the bucket for Jiang Cheng, who now holds more than one billion yuan. The only sect in the world that can ignore the qualifications is Feixian sect. When Mo Chen explained the fairyland situation to him before, he said that the warriors who fly up in the lower world often can do great things. It is because, in addition to their aptitude, most of them are outstanding in understanding, mind, will, strategy, skill, and Qi. Now, Jiang Cheng is to select such a group of outstanding people. The ascenders of the holy rank are all the leaders of one domain. He will not receive them. Therefore, he can only accept a group of low-level monks with similar potential, but limited to the root and bone qualifications, whose strength is far from enough. He can help to improve his qualifications. Other conditions depend on his own. "How many people are we going to recruit this time?" "A thousand." Xuanjitu has been able to accommodate 1245 people after synthesizing 22 pieces this time, and the time flow rate has also reached 8100 times. Not surprisingly, all the disciples of feixianmen can be directly brought into the virtual immortal world by this picture. Once he is able to gather a group of outstanding people with outstanding savvy, perseverance, strong will and excellent strategy and skill, he will raise their qualifications That''s more cost-effective than going to fairyland to recruit people. In recent days, all the people in qianlingyu are talking about feixianmen. Originally, they thought that Feixian gate was besieged and doomed. Who knows that at last the Pifeng saint was killed, the demon king surrendered, and all the seven holy places became vassals! This ending shocked countless people for several days. Feixianmen is now the number one giant in qianlingyu, and the name of Jiangcheng has been repeated. Leader Jiang, you are dominating the thousand spirit realm. This is an incomparable event. It''s time for a big celebration, isn''t it? Our necks are sore and our heads are white. Just wait for your order, and then rush to the banquet! They didn''t wait for the notice of feixianmen celebration ceremony, but they waited for another heavier news.Feixian gate is going to recruit new students. No limit to accomplishments, no limit to origins, no limit to qualifications It can be said that you can sign up in any physical environment. But in the end, only 1000 people were recruited. After hearing the news, everyone seriously suspected that it was false. In the past, when the nine holy places recruited people, the requirements for the qualification of the root and bone were extremely strict. Feixian gate is one of those forces that need to be approved by the holy land. Does it depend on accomplishments and qualifications? How is that possible? However, this news is released layer upon layer. Under the command of Jiang Cheng, the holy places of Qianling region and the major gates under its jurisdiction were all sent this message to their respective boundaries. The first round of the assessment is the primary election. There is no need to go to Feixian gate, because Qianling realm is too big. If you want to change into a monk, I''m afraid you won''t get to the end of your life. Jiang Cheng personally used system tools to make 1000 sets of assessment array disks every minute. Anyway, the level of this kind of array disk is not high, a thousand sets of materials are only tens of thousands. He gave the array disk to his disciples and heart experts, and then they took the array disk to all directions of the thousand spirit realm. Each set of array is divided into five categories, which respectively assess savvy, wisdom, disposition, will and luck. Although luck is unreliable, it often represents one''s luck in the world of cultivating immortals. Each big formation can enter 1000 people at the same time. In 1000 assessment points, the top 100 of each place passed the primary election. A total of 100000 people will be taken to the Feixian gate to participate in the final assessment and decide the last 1000 disciples. All those who take part in the examination should not be obstructed by the local clans and emperors, but must fully cooperate with them. After the news was confirmed, the whole thousand spirit realm, whether in the cultivation world or in the secular world, was all fried. Innumerable people rush to tell each other, innumerable people rub their hands, innumerable people gather towards the assessment point. It''s unprecedented. It can be called a great migration. Jiang Cheng underestimated his popularity and the loudness of feixianmen''s signboard. In each of these 1000 assessment points, hundreds of millions of monks came to sign up In order to maintain order, we had to send people from the local imperial clan to maintain order. This is also a monk. If we want to change the world into an ordinary world, we are afraid that we will create a huge disaster that requires many famines and tramples. This is the beginning of the vigorous feixianmen recruitment activity. Headmaster Jiang, who is in a secret place, looks at the images of the sea of people sent back by various teleportation devices. He can''t help wiping his sweat. Is he making too much trouble? Everyone wanted him to hold another banquet, and he heard it these two days. I was going to respond to the call. I really wanted to do it once. Now let''s see. Let''s forget it. It''s not affordable. Chapter 175 Dingqu city of Haizhou in the eastern LAN Dynasty was crowded with people. This has become a new examination point of Feixian gate. Many friars nearby have come here in the past two days. Duanhe, 15, is one of them. He can''t fly, can only droop his head, with the crowd a little bit forward, very humble. It was only when the name of a hall was announced that the order gradually became orderly. Da Chen can get 1000 people at a time. It looks very fast. However, compared with the huge number of people, it is still too small. Even after Jiang Cheng stepped up to make tens of thousands of array dishes, many people still have to wait for several days before they can take turns. Duan he''s assessment time is three days later, but he didn''t leave first like others. But looking forward to a group of spirited, talking and laughing young people, especially the figure in white. It was Bai Yuyang, who was once the first genius of Dingqu city and is now a disciple of Diyuan sect. It''s also his real goal today. A few years ago, both of them were still studying in taixuanwu Academy of Dingqu city. In the whole thousand spirit realm, the martial arts academy named after taixuan is not one thousand, but also eight hundred. This kind of martial arts academy is generally of the nature of enlightenment. Students are still young, most of them only have three or five weights. At the end of the three-year study period, those who have talent will go to different schools, while those who have no talent will choose other schools. At the age of 12, Bai Yuyang was nine times as strong as Duanhe, and he was eight times as strong as Duanhe. What is particularly valuable is that the two did not form a grudge because of this competitive relationship. On the contrary, they were brothers, eating and living together. After finishing the examination, the two brothers went to the nearby Cabernet Sauvignon to continue to work together. But this plan was finally disrupted by diyuanzong. On that day, two deyuanzong sub soul immortal masters came to work nearby and lived in taixuanwu courtyard. Knowing the names of these two young geniuses, the two elders showed interest and explored their roots. They were quite satisfied. On the spot, he threw out a place where he could directly join diyuanzong without entrance examination. Diyuan sect is a sect with Lingtai friars, which is much more powerful than the Chixia sect. They never thought that they could join the sect. They were overjoyed. But the two immortal masters changed their words and said that there was only one quota. The event finally fell into the conventional contest. Two people fight one, the winner directly becomes to the yuan clan, the loser can only look for other opportunities. "Now that they''ve all taken a fancy to it, and it''s hard to make a choice, why not take both?" "Why deliberately set the quota as one, forcing us to fight?" "I think they just want to have fun and play with us as monkeys!" "It''s a place like this, if you don''t want to enter it!" When going back to prepare, Duan he once told Bai Yuyang what he thought. "Since diyuanzong can see us, there is no chance for other sects." But Bai Yuyang persuaded him. "Even if they are playing with us as monkeys, we can only try our best to show them." "It disproves their interest and infuriates them. No one knows what will happen later." As a result, the fight finally took place. In full view of the public, Duan he, with a lower level, beat Bai Yuyang easily. When the sword stopped one foot in front of the opponent''s neck, the whole court was shocked. "Great swordsman!" "It''s hard for him to become a great swordsman at such a young age!" The two elders were quite surprised, and the teachers of the martial arts academy were even more incredible. No matter whether it''s Sabre or swordsmanship, there are different realms. Before learning to use swords, close combat with weapons in hand is normal. He who knows everything well is a swordsman, he who works at will is a swordsman, and he who can turn his will into a sword is a great swordsman. A higher level, leapfrog challenge is as simple as eating and drinking water. Bai Yuyang is a talented swordsman. He became a swordsman a year ago and has been at the same level as the teacher of the martial arts academy. However, Duanhe''s realm of great swordsman has not been reached by many monks. He has a very outstanding talent in kendo, but he doesn''t like to show his talent by nature. But at the moment when he withdrew his sword and turned around, a long sword pierced into his sea of Qi from his back waist and twisted his sea of Qi to pieces. "You''ve been hiding so deeply. You''ve been holding it for so long, just to step on me today?" When Bai Yuyang stabbed the sword, his expression of resentment and distortion was very strange. The result is surprising, but realistic. The strength of the body is as good as the peak of the cultivation.He''s worthless. And Bai Yuyang is still in good condition, and his talent is still outstanding. Even if he did this, he was recruited into diyuanzong. The nightmare is not over. After the immortal master left with Bai Yuyang, the Bai family sent someone to attack the small mountain village where Duanhe is in order to wipe out the future trouble. He ran away and spent the next three years in revenge. Although the strength is only equivalent to the peak of physical training, the realm of swordsmanship is still there. Some time ago, he even assassinated an elder of baijiayinqijing. On the other hand, three years later, Bai Yuyang became a disciple of Diyuan sect, and his cultivation reached the realm of Juyuan. The gap between quenched body and Juyuan is just like that of Yunni, and they are not qualified to be compared at all. But juyuanjing will die after being stabbed, won''t it? The premise is to break the defense. Duan he, whose swordsmanship has surpassed the realm of the great swordsman, is sure to break the defense. As the pride of the local people, Bai Yuyang is not very eye-catching in today''s merger. After all, even Lingtai Tianming friars are common in this assessment. Now he is talking with several brothers, all of whom are disciples of Diyuan sect. Sect disciple, I can''t change to another sect. But the chance of feixianmen is in front of us. What is loyalty. When the pain came from the back of his neck, he didn''t know what happened. There was not a shred of intelligence in advance. Until the moment he touched his skin, he was suddenly thrown into the ice. Like a dagger running through the tip of his body, his strength is irreparable. White jade Yang difficult turn head to see, section river has already run into the crowd, toward the registration point. "Kill someone..." "That''s him!" "How dare you kill here?" Not only Bai Yuyang''s martial brothers, but also the first large duanhai hall in Haizhou, which is responsible for maintaining order, was shocked. It''s a big deal from feixianmen. You can''t make a mistake. Several elders of heaven''s mandate went out of the temple and took Duanhe from the crowd. But at the moment before they shot, they had to stop. Duan he''s bloody right hand holds a number plate high. "I''ve already registered." "There is an order in Feixian gate. Anyone who applies for the examination should not be obstructed or destroyed by any clan." He was not as calm as a 15-year-old who had just had a big revenge. He even considered the way back in advance. Several elders of duanhai hall were a little annoyed. Is Bai Yuyang not a candidate? Although they didn''t know each other, they were killed in front of their eyes. It was a blow to their face. One of the elders said coldly: "you''d better pray that you can be elected, or your amulet will be invalid as soon as the assessment is over!" Chapter 176 Duan he didn''t expect to enter Feixian gate. Although there is no qualification limit, the destruction of Qihai is a bit too bad. But it''s his only chance to survive. These three days, he has been staying near the registration point. Because this is the safest place. Even if the owner of the white family hated him again, he didn''t dare to move him here. In three days, he saw countless eliminated monks leave. Many of them were not selected. The severity of the examination is beyond imagination. And today, it''s finally his turn. Before entering the battle, the white family leader still remembered with a sneer of hatred. At the first pass of the array, Duanhe didn''t see another 999 people going in together. I didn''t see the hell test in my imagination. What appeared before his eyes was an army account. A young soldier in light armour came running. "General Duan, the right army has been ambushed by the enemy and is in danger. General Shi sent for help!" 1. Go to the rescue immediately. 2. General Shi and himself have always been at loggerheads. 3. I went to the rescue, but I delayed it. Looking at the three options in front of me, Duan he is a bit sluggish. What is this? Let yourself lead the war? I don''t know how to fight my own way. It''s over. I''m sure I can''t pass the test. He picked one and went to the rescue immediately. After all, I know nothing about the background, I don''t know what the so-called disharmony is, and I don''t know what the reaction will be if I procrastinate. I don''t know if I will be besieged next moment if I don''t help myself. Once the picture turns, it doesn''t use to direct the details of the war. It directly shows that the siege has been successfully solved. Then general Shi appeared, and soon new options appeared. In this way, he gradually adapted to the role of general. After that, sometimes the enemy will attack, sometimes the superior will make trouble, sometimes there will be a situation under his command, sometimes the eunuch will restrain him, sometimes the courtiers will attack him, sometimes the emperor will give orders to him A series of options, let him rise and fall. Sometimes scenery, sometimes lonely. And in the last battle, he lost. The picture is interrupted. Duan he is a bit lost. It must have been a failure and eliminated. But then, a phantom appeared in the big array. And his current strength is similar, quenching body nine peaks. The test is not over. When the phantom came, he killed it with a sword. Then the enemy became two. He had to go on fighting. Until the 95th mirage, he finally fell down. After that, the array changed again. This time, there were many puzzling questions in front of him. After answering these questions, he was in a new trial. When Duan he was sent out by Da Zhen, it didn''t take long. He is the last of the other 999 applicants who have joined the big formation with him. A handsome young man, in the presence of two elders, came out with a smile on his face. The 999 people who just came out all looked at it with admiration and surprise. "Elder Luo Yuan!" "Yes, this is Mr. Luo of Feixian gate!" "The two who accompany him are the Lord of duanhai hall and the supreme elder." "God, he''s here. Did one of us pass the first test?" "It''s said that I will only be accepted by the leader of the hall if I''m introduced." Everyone has endless expectations until Luo Yuan comes to one person. "Duan he, congratulations on your passing the first examination. All the five examinations are Grade A." "The leader has a word in advance. Those who are top five can be directly recruited into our school and become our formal disciples without going through the second round of assessment." "Would you like to join us?" The whole scene was boiling, and even the two elders were wide eyed, with an incredible face. "Can you be recruited directly?" "It''s said that none of the other assessment points has ever seen such a thing." "Who is this man?" "I remember him. He killed a man the other day." "I''ve also heard that this man is said to have abandoned his Qihai and can''t practice at all." "Isn''t this a useless person? How can it be a pentathlon class a?" "Is the array wrong?" Even Duan he himself is a little suspicious of being mistaken.I seem to have failed in every level of the battle. How can I still be A-class? What''s the score? But his mind is so strong that he can calm down quickly even if it is impossible. "I will!" Of course he would. As a once gifted friar, he can''t refuse the top sect in qianlingyu. "Good, ha ha ha!" Luo Yuan laughed and patted him on the shoulder. He said with a narrow face: "it''s not a surprise. It''s clear that you are abandoned." Did he see that? Duanhe nodded his head honestly. Not to mention other people, he himself was extremely curious. If it wasn''t for the purpose of assassinating Bai Yuyang at this opportunity, he wouldn''t even come to sign up. It''s impossible to succeed, isn''t it? "If you promise to learn from me, I''ll tell you." In fact, Luo Yuan did not know the real purpose of the assessment, and did not see where Duanhe was outstanding. However, the leader has always been unpredictable. It''s hard to imagine how rare it is to be the only one who has been recruited ahead of schedule. This is most likely the next lin ning! Duan he would have become the fourth generation disciple, but who was lucky enough to meet him in advance? I''m sorry. I''m going to cut my beard. "See you, master!" The section of the river, surrounded by ecstasy, did not drag mud and water at all, and went straight to the ceremony of master and apprentice. "Good apprentice!" Luo yuandayue. Then he grabbed his hand and took him back to the back hall. The monk who was envious was left behind. Duan he was recruited in advance of the news, soon detonated outside, for a time, not to mention Dingqu City, even the whole Donglan Dynasty have spread. Luo Yuan did not deliberately move the White House. But Donglan Dynasty and duanhai hall reacted quickly. Duan he has become a disciple of the Feixian sect. There is no need for the Bai family and the two elders of the Diyuan clan who recruited people in those years to exist. A few days later, the assessment around Haizhou was over. Duan he and 99 other monks who passed the first test set foot on the transmission array. At this time, the preliminary examinations in various places were over, and 100000 monks gathered at Feixian gate. Only four of them reached the pentathlon class A and were accepted as disciples in advance. There is a second round of assessment outside, competing for the remaining 996 places. Duan he and the other three were brought into the main peak Hall of the secret place, where they met the dear leader Jiang. Before the leader spoke, a group of disciples nearby fired ahead of time. "Uncle Luo, are you a little out of order?" "That is, we have agreed that these disciples will be our disciples. How can you accept them in advance?" "If you do that, they are on a par with our three generations?" Chapter 177 In the eyes of these people, the destruction of the Qihai section of the river is nothing. They can stand out from the hundreds of millions of friars in the thousand spirit region and pass the leader''s examination. They know the significance very well. This man is definitely a treasure, worth robbing! Luo Yuan curled his lips: "Wei Miao Shu Yanglin, are you going to rebel?" "Anyway, I''ve accepted the people. The wood is done. You can do whatever you like." "Besides, didn''t younger martial sister Yin accept one?" "Luo Yuan, your own business, why do you drag me into the water?" "Younger martial sister Yin, now is the time for the United Front. Let''s not fight among ourselves." Duan he looked at this scene, but he couldn''t accept it. What''s going on here? When the leader is present, how dare others speak without permission? How dare the three generations speak to the second generation elders like this? And attacking each other in front of the headmaster? It can''t happen even in taixuanwu Academy. But he thought that the scene of the headmaster''s anger did not appear, and Jiang Cheng above was busy looking at the information of the four. All of the five items are A-class, which means that these four people are the top of hundreds of millions in mind, will, understanding and other aspects. It''s so rare. Among them, one was once a genius, one was repented of marriage, one was falsely accused of being expelled from the clan by his peers, and the other was extremely poor in qualification, but he was proficient in sword, spear, stick, piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, medicine, divination, Xingxiang, Dan, utensils and talismans, so he could be called a full-time Master Huo, these are four characters who have got the standard leading role template. Even if they don''t have themselves, they are likely to soar as long as they meet other opportunities. Fortunately, now they are all accepted into Feixian gate and become their own people. "Well, since Duan he and Miao ye have been accepted as disciples by Luo Yuan Yin xue''er in advance, it''s God''s will." "Thank you, leader!" Luo Yuan and Yin xue''er look at each other, and they can see each other''s happiness. I''m lucky this time. "Xu Zichuan and Yi Chen, you have not yet been apprenticed, and you will be counted as three generations of disciples in the future." "As for the master, you should take elder Mo Chen as your teacher." Although Mo Chen is old, he is also a second generation elder in Feixian gate. "Elder Mo, is that ok?" Mo Chen laughs so hard that he can''t close the corners of his mouth. In addition to brother Cheng, he knows the value of these four people best. If you take the fairyland with you for hundreds of millions of years, you may be the four future fairylands! "I can''t wait to be old!" The two three generation disciples who came back with Xu Zichuan and Yi Chen turned green. What''s more, I knew I had learned from Uncle Luo, and I accepted the apprentice ahead of time. As soon as the voice fell, the four knelt down to thank the leader. Ding Ding Ding, the system prompt sound, these four people have passed the system authentication, has become the real own person. Although the strength and qualification are not high, there are few points. But in terms of loyalty, don''t worry about it for the time being. Jiang chengdayue came forward to help each other. All of a sudden, the four people were moved. His present status, without exaggeration, is already a god man in the thousand spirit realm. Duan he never entered the clan, but he always heard the rules of the clan. Generally speaking, when a disciple comes to the sect, he can see the leader from a distance on the first day of the sect. After that, unless there is a grand ceremony, he will never see the end. Even if Zhenchuan''s disciples are valued by the leader, they will not have the chance to contact directly. Duan he understands that the gap between status and strength sometimes needs some superficial form to distinguish. It''s easier to have a sense of worship if you deliberately distance yourself. But now, Jiang Cheng, who lives in the legend, is so kind. It made him feel flattered. "You are the Duan river. The Qi sea has been abandoned. You can''t practice these days. What can you do?" The headmaster''s tone was kind and relaxed, just like the teasing of the elder. Duan he, who had already experienced enough, felt very hot, but he felt a little ashamed. "Yes, I..." As soon as his voice fell, his head was stroked. Then, his air sea was restored. Not only was he repaired, he even found that he absorbed and transformed aura much faster than before? Facing his eyes of shock, ecstasy, gratitude and doubt, brother Cheng cocked his lips. "It''s nothing. My headmaster helped you to repair the Qi sea with magic, and by the way, he promoted your first level qualification." Duan he was originally a fifth class qualification, but now he has been promoted to the fourth class. Not to mention Duan he, the three new people nearby also directly doubt life. What?Magic? Is it so easy to repair the gas sea? And it can also improve the qualification? At this moment, they finally understood why feixianmen didn''t look at its qualifications. They trembled with excitement at the thought that they might be promoted in the future. Duan he fell on his knees again with a puff. His tears poured down like torrents. He had suffered too much in the past three years, and now his suffering and nightmare are all over. "Master..." He wanted to say something, but he could not help crying. There was no more laughter in the hall. Luo Yuan came forward and helped him up. "Apprentice, it''s OK to make this your home in the future. The people here are different from those outside." "Well!" Duan he nodded with tears. His heart had completely returned to Feixian gate and would never be transferred. Brother Cheng looks at the other three new people. "It''s too expensive. You can only use it once a day. You three will have to wait for a few days." Originally, they just thought it was possible, but now it''s too late for them to be happy to hear what the leader said. How could they be disappointed. "Thank you, leader!" "I''m really ashamed..." "It''s all my fault that I''m not qualified enough to make the headmaster bother..." Leader Jiang smiles a little. He is worthy of being a person who has completed the five items of assessment. Even the intelligence quotient is all online, and his speech is quite pleasant. "Since the four of you have already started, my headmaster will give you a little gift." As soon as the three words of the meeting ceremony came out, both the second generation and the third generation of disciples showed their envy. It''s produced by the leader. It''s a fine product every time! After taking the ring, Duan he is still at a loss. His cultivation has not recovered to the state of coagulation. However, if you can''t get rid of it, you can''t open it at all. The crowd beside him was very anxious. Luo Yuan said with a smile, "apprentice, let me help you to see what surprise the headmaster has prepared for you." Duanhe will not refuse. Then, I saw the wonderful expression of the master who took the ring. "Headmaster, you are too generous. He only has this cultivation now!" "I sent a treasure, two nine level spirit weapons, a million top-grade spirit stones, and a hundred bottles of nine level spirit pills..." "Oh, my God, there''s Baofu..." As soon as the ceremony was made public, the whole audience was fried. "Headmaster, are you too eccentric?" "The new man''s treatment is directly catching up with us!" "Red eyes, broken heart..." The combat readiness materials they received last time are at this level. Duan he almost fainted. He was looking forward to the meeting ceremony, but like Wei Miao and others before, he thought it would be a surprise to have a third or fourth level spirit weapon at most. Chapter 178 Once upon a time, when he was in the taixuanwu academy, he only used the first-order spirit sword. He could not imagine the concept of the Ninth level spirit weapon, not to mention the legendary treasure. It seems that the emperors of Donglan Dynasty used only nine level spirit weapons. Do you have something better than him on your first day? A million top grade stone? He used to use only inferior spirit stone, so he had to save it. As for the elixir, he had only got three pieces of it in his three years in the taixuanwu academy, and it was like a treasure at that time. Now, we give 100 bottles of Jiupin. But for the tenacity of these four people, I''m afraid that they would have to take the wind on the spot. But the four of them didn''t get any better. After understanding the value of the items in the ring, they can''t manage their facial expressions. "Thank you, leader!" "The great kindness of the leader, I will never forget this life..." "In the afterlife, I will repay the headmaster..." Jiang Cheng waved his hand, that''s the four. Of course, the rest of the people outside will not have such a heavy gift. These four people are so special that they probably got the main script. Isn''t it natural to give the protagonist extraordinary treatment? What''s more, sooner or later we will enter xuanjitu for cultivation, and the resources will be used very quickly. "Their meridians can''t bear Jiupin elixir at present. You three masters should take more care of them in the future." Mo Chen and Luo Yuan yinxue''er answer quickly. In the next three days, Jiang Cheng promoted Miao ye, Xu Zichuan and Yi Chen once. And the second round of assessment outside is over. 996 selected friars were connected to the secret place. When I met the leader, 45 people didn''t ring the system prompt sound, and they were ruthlessly driven out by leader Jiang. It doesn''t mean you won''t return to your heart in the future. But chengge doesn''t have that patience. In addition to Duanhe''s four people, this recruitment finally recruited 955 new disciples. After all of these people were apprenticed, leader Jiang entered a busy stage. Improve the qualification of one disciple every day. These disciples are very cheap. Some of them have only seven or eight grades. For the first time, it was only 1 point. In addition to upgrading his qualifications, Jiang Cheng has another thing to do: Alchemy. The Feixian gate is shrouded by the eighth level spirit pulse, and the mountains and fields are covered with the spirit grass and root medicine. These are all materials for alchemy. Plus all kinds of natural resources and local treasures from the nine holy places, as well as the lottery, he really needs alchemy now. After all, many herbal medicine can''t be taken directly. Can the leader alchemy? The second and third generation disciples of feixianmen said it was the first time they heard about it. "Before, when I was in Feixian mountain, I remember the headmaster said that his alchemy didn''t come fast." "No, the headmaster really said that?" "Uncle Qin, you are not slandering the headmaster. I am the most loyal disciple of the headmaster. I want to report that." "Damn, you''re cruel! Have you ever seen the leader alchemy? " "Never seen it, never heard of it." "Then why did he suddenly announce that he was going to make alchemy for a long time?" "Yes, with the master''s temperament, he can''t stand such a boring thing as alchemy." "Is there another reason?" "I heard that the headmaster is very resistant to practicing witchcraft. Can he use this as an excuse to hide from the blue catkin girl?" "Miss LAN Ting, she will become the leader''s wife sooner or later, a generation higher than you and me." "Ah, elder martial sister Liu, when did you come?" "Elder martial sister, why are you beating me?" Whether the disciples believe it or not, Jiangcheng really lived in Tiandan peak, which was a place for alchemy in the holy land. At the same time, he also issued an order for everyone to collect the herbs of each peak and send them to Tiandan peak as soon as possible. This makes people more suspicious. Because the Lingmai is too advanced, there are many lingcao and lingyao in the secret place, but the quality is different. High quality will be rare. But this time Jiangcheng didn''t mention the quality, no matter what. It''s all over the mountains. I don''t know how many. Even if you are really good at alchemy, how can one use so many herbs? Don''t say a person, even ten thousand Dan division Qi Zhi, also busy not come over. The main hall of Tiandan peak is sealed, and outsiders can''t get in. I only know that the fire there is burning every day. To everyone''s great surprise, the mass of lingcao and lingyao sent in the first day were really consumed.The next day, hundreds of thousands of bottles of all kinds of elixirs appeared in the Chengdan pool at the gate. From grade three to grade nine. Brother Cheng specially arranged disciples to collect these pills and then distribute them. Everyone was shocked. It''s a joke, not a talk. And it''s not as simple as alchemy. Even Mo Chen can''t figure out how a person can achieve so much output. This kind of thing, even if the top alchemist in the fairyland can produce the elixir, it can''t be so high-yield. But the leader ordered that no one should spy in the main hall of alchemy. So we have to be extremely curious. Every day after that, the lingcao lingyao will be used up as usual, and a large number of finished pills will appear outside as usual. "The leader has changed his mind!" "It''s hard to imagine how busy the leader should be when he makes so many pills every day." "I admit, I''m a little upset." "Now I''m worried that the headmaster''s too much devotion will hurt his mind." "Indeed..." A soft bed was made in the main hall of alchemy. Cheng Ge, who was lying on it for a rest, heard the song of a puppet villain. His life was very leisurely. He really didn''t expect that everyone began to worry about their health. For him, alchemy doesn''t need a furnace at all. For the alchemy of the system, you only need to click the interface first, and then tick all the hundreds of pills you plan to refine. Then all the herbs outside the door were included in the selection of materials. The last step is to click to start alchemy. Oh, don''t forget to tick auto. After completing these procedures, he can lie down and rest. The progress bar of alchemy interface runs n times a second, like crazy. The success rate is appalling. Bottles of pills will be classified and automatically sorted out, lying in the system warehouse. He just needs to wake up tomorrow morning, extract the elixir, and then put it outside. As for Baodan and Shengdan, they naturally exist in the system warehouse first. Oh, I have to upgrade the qualification of one disciple every morning. This is what he calls a busy day. "Lying in alchemy, brother should also be regarded as opening up a new position in alchemy." "Anyone who can create a precedent can be called a leader." "We''re too low-key, we don''t want to have a false name. Alas..." He tilted his legs, looked at the distant corner of the solitary open used to cover the eyes and ears of the Dan stove, suddenly feel it a little pitiful. This kind of daily alchemy lasted for several months. After that, the herbs and elixirs in the secret territory were almost consumed. Jiang Cheng didn''t count how many pills he refined. Each bottle contains 10. Anyway, hundreds of millions of bottles should be available, but most of them are elixirs. There are about two million bottles of Baodan. And Saint Dan at least, a total of only 3000 bottles. That day, LAN Ti and Qing Suo came together. "Tomorrow is the day appointed by the nine departments of the immortal family. It''s time to open the virtual immortal world!" Chapter 179 "How?" Jiang Cheng has always wanted to ask this question. The nine departments of the immortal family are very far apart. For example, the painting department is thousands of boundaries away from the Qianling realm. It''s very difficult just to get together. What''s more, after crossing domains, the stronger the strength is, the more severely it will be suppressed by the rules. Generally speaking, when it comes to the saint level and Saint level, it will not risk crossing so many domains. "Among the nine magic weapons, there is mutual induction." All magic weapons will be activated if they exceed the five magic weapons in the sky "At that time, as long as we don''t object, we can open it even if we are separated from each other." Jiang Cheng said curiously, "what if there will be one that refuses to agree?" "That won''t work." "But it shouldn''t happen," he said "After all, our nine departments really want to go to the fairyland, but in the past, there were contradictions and grudges among the nine departments, and several of them didn''t communicate with each other, so they couldn''t agree." Jiang Cheng joked: "that''s a look, thanks to PI Feng''s efforts." Qingsuo can''t help but be dumb. Bi Feng is an enemy, but if you think about it carefully, if you don''t have him running around, this grand event can''t be promoted. The simplest point is that she only knows where five of the other seven are, and she doesn''t know the whereabouts of the other two. That is to say, Bi Feng, a man with great powers, can find them out and persuade them. Jiang Cheng soon gathered all the disciples. "I''m looking for you to come here today for the opening of the virtual fairyland." "We''re going to send to xuxianjie." During this time, the disciples also heard about the virtual fairy world. The disciples of the second and third generations are very excited. It''s fairyland! What is the ultimate goal of their cultivation? It''s not for the sake of becoming an immortal. "I''m just a Taoist temple. Can I become an immortal?" "Listen to Mr. Mo say that there are also aborigines in the temple of destiny in the fairyland. There''s nothing to worry about." "That''s right. With our qualifications, we can eat well in fairyland." "Ha ha, I''m not worried at all. There''s a headmaster who''s afraid of hair." "That''s it!" Compared with them, the four generations of disciples are less optimistic. "Headmaster, I heard that the virtual fairyland can''t survive without the protection of magic weapons." "Yes, we have more than 1000 people in all. We can''t get in all of them." The flag can only protect 500 people, which is the premise that all people are crowded together. Hearing this question, two or three generations of disciples began to laugh. "You worry too much." "Since the headmaster said that he would send them, he must take them all." "Don''t forget the leader''s Xuanji Daochang!" Jiang Cheng didn''t delay. After giving all the disciples different numbers of Baodan and Lingshi, they were all driven into Xuanji map. In addition to these disciples, the 34 big demon level mounts also entered it and occupied part of the quota. This is really a chicken and dog ascended to heaven, these big demons originally did not have this opportunity. Today''s xuanjitu time flow rate is 8100 times, one day outside, 8100 days inside. And the environment inside is many times better, not only water and air, but also some bryophytes. At least it looks more comfortable. In addition, Jiang Cheng''s control over the treasure also increased. Now he can feel it all the time. Seeing more than a thousand disciples disappear at the same time, LAN Ting is lucky to say that he saw them last time. One side clear Suo is to connect chin all quick startle to drop. "Headmaster Jiang, where did you receive them?" "Oh, that''s my dojo. It can hold some people. It''s just a little gimmick. It''s not worth mentioning. " Is this just a little bit of a gimmick? This method is unheard of. In her impression, it seems that the nine immortals could not do such a thing. How amazing is this man? "Well, headmaster Jiang, can your Taoist temple bring us all in?" The heart of zhuxincone can only protect 500 people. Recently, after fierce competition, the number of people has been determined. But who doesn''t want to take more people up. In this regard, brother Cheng can only say that he can''t help. Xuanjitu is so vast that it can hold only 1245 people. If it exceeds this number, Baotu will collapse. Although there are more than 100 left, who can guarantee that there will be no accident in the virtual fairy world.After settling them down, the only things left are mo Chen, San Yan Hu, Xuan GUI Wang, LAN Ti and a Huang. The first three are all holy steps. They are protected by bone refining banners. They should be able to eat in the virtual fairyland. Recently, the strength of the flag has been refined into the Sutra, and it''s hard to see how to use it. Don''t worry. Ah Huang is in a bit of trouble. I heard that she had to move again. This girl was quite reluctant. Brother Cheng could only draw a big cake for her and said that he would take her to Lingmai ten times higher than here. Then he finally convinced the little ancestor. This afternoon, someone came outside Feixian gate. When Jiang Cheng came out of the secret place, there were more than 300 monks flying in the air. Among the three hundred people, more than one hundred were wearing the same color of blue Taoist robes. The rest of the people, though dressed differently, all share a common feature. That is, everyone has a sword on his back. Jiang Cheng used the system to observe a little, almost startled. Among these 300 people, there are 34 Saint level masters! The rest, too, are saints. Trough, where did this come from? Just send a few, you can wipe out the Qianling area. "Who are you?" The first old Taoist robe with three white whiskers, crane hair and childlike face flew out slowly with a smile on his face. "You are the leader of Feixian sect, Jiang Cheng?" "That''s right." "We come from the sword realm, and we are the sword sage." He pointed to a white man on the left who looked very young and actually lived for millions of years. "This is Lingxing Jiansheng!" "And this is the sad swordsman!" The middle-aged man with drooping eyebrows and haggard face on the right nodded slightly to Jiang Cheng. Sword field? Jiang Cheng had never heard of it, but king xuangui had heard of it. "Master, the sword field is among the ten thousand fields in the lower boundary. Its strength can rank in the top three. It''s not a small thing!" Is this just a domain? A domain of 34 Saint level, too much criticism? Three eyed tiger also whispered: "you have to be careful, even if these people are suppressed by cross domain rules, they are not easy to provoke." "What are you doing here?" Of course, brother Cheng is not afraid. Anyway, there is a resurrection. However, the other side didn''t fight or kill, and didn''t make a move. It didn''t look like it was a bad comer. In fact, at this time, the opposite group of people are also secretly surprised. Although qianlingyu is very weak, leader Jiang is just entering the holy eight Chong, but he has a demon king mount and can subdue another demon king. No one has ever done that in their sword world. The breath of Mo Chen on one side made them feel a threat from the depths of the spirit. The threat, like a low-level creature, meets a high-level one. Chapter 180 Guicang sword master stroked his beard with a smile: "don''t be surprised, leader Jiang. We are here to open the virtual fairyland." "Some time ago, the Dharma body of the Pifeng Saint came to the sword field and promised us. On the day of opening, we will gather in a thousand spiritual realms and enter together. " "Only when I came here did I hear that he had been killed by leader Jiang." "I think the bone refining flag has fallen into the hands of leader Jiang?" Jiang Cheng nodded: "yes, it''s in my hand." Is bi Feng still inviting people to enter the virtual fairyland? This guy used to be very busy. "I have a heartless request. After master Jiang opens the virtual fairyland, can you let us follow him?" The words of Guizang Jiansheng are very polite. Jiang Cheng didn''t know if he would turn his face to sword if he said no. But in any case, it''s hard to find someone who is willing to negotiate despite his overwhelming strength. In the words of brother Cheng, it''s called going to the top and giving face. Let them follow in, and he doesn''t have to pay any extra price, let alone any influence. He doesn''t have to refuse. "Certainly, but tomorrow." "Only when nine magic weapons come together can they be opened, as you know." He spread out his hand and planned to return to the secret place first. But the Lingxing sword sage suddenly said, "nine magic weapons? Which nine? Isn''t that one? " "Ha?" Brother Cheng smelled something wrong: "who told you that it was only one piece, Bifeng?" "Not bad!" "Then you were cheated. The virtual fairyland needs nine inheritance magic weapons to open together. The bone refining flag is just one of them." Lingxing sword master raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, "what about the entrance? Nine, too? " "That''s right." LAN Ti stood up and gave a brief introduction to the nine magic weapons of the nine immortal families and the virtual immortal world. Everyone in Jianyu looked at each other, and their expressions became very wonderful. "Pi Feng, damn it." "We have been deceived!" "If he is not dead, I will hunt him down." Jiang Cheng said curiously, "what did he cheat you? Did he say there was only one entrance? " Lingxing sword Saint said in a deep voice: "yes, he still uses the condition of entering the virtual immortal world. He wants to take a Changming sword heart from us!" Wipe, this guy is really talented. Jiang Cheng was also influenced by the magical operation of PI Feng. No wonder he runs around every day. It turns out that he can do business like this. But what about the heart of Changming sword? Where are you? After killing him last time, there was no special treasure in the ring except the bone refining flag and some conventional resources. Brother Cheng felt a big loss. He knew that he would do the business ahead of time. All the people in the sword realm live outside the secret place for a while. The night after that, there was an endless stream of foreign experts coming. There are three bone kings in Wangu domain, two tool saints in Bailian domain, five ghost kings in Youhan domain, three spirit saints in Xuanling domain, two dream gods in Daydream domain, and 14 Book saints in Tianshu domain Although the cultivation systems are different and the appellations are different, they all have the fighting power that the saint level should have. These people also take more or less into the holy land, or the descendants of the Taoist palace. At least a few, more than a hundred. Brother Cheng is also an eye opener. It turns out that the dominating creatures of so many domains are not human beings. The two holy weapons are the shape of the two holy weapons, while the five ghost kings are all in smoke form. The three gods in Xuanling realm are the lower part of human body, but their heads are dragon, wolf and ox. According to Mo Chen, this is because they have been cultivating the power of animal spirits since childhood. The dream God of big dream domain simply sleeps all the way and doesn''t open his eyes when talking. The bamboo slips in the book box, not the jade books Isn''t this painting style too strange? If you don''t get used to it, it''s really good that Qianling hasn''t started yet. Maybe it''s because it''s cross domain and it''s all suppressed by rules. Maybe it''s because there''s a more powerful sword realm here, so other realms are very peaceful after they come. Of course, after learning about the fraud of Bifeng, everyone wanted to tear him alive. Those of them who came to qianlingyu in advance had been visited by Bifeng in advance. arrived on the second day, even make complaints about ginger city again. "What''s more, they''ve all come to 16 domains. Is the business of Bifeng too far away?" "It''s strange that none of us came to TIANYAO realm and Qianling realm." The three eyed tiger has never been so clever as it is today. There are so many holy orders, and most of them are in the later stage of holy order, the peak of holy order. It has no sense of security.Although the 12 demon king in the sky demon realm can''t talk about harmony, he still wants to see some of his peers in other realms. Just like that, I have a little bottom in my heart. Mo Chen gloated and said, "maybe Bi Feng didn''t inform them, so you don''t want to hold your thighs." "You dead old man, little crow mouth, brother Jinlong must be on the way." But this time, it is doomed to be disappointed. Bi Feng did want to do business in the demon Kingdom, but it''s a pity that the "folk customs" there are too fierce. After going in, he couldn''t communicate at all. Before he could explain his intention, he was beaten out by the monkey king. If it wasn''t for the fast escape, the Dharma could not be preserved. Time soon came to the appointed time, Jiangcheng and qingsuo and other Xinbu people came to the secret place together. And outside, 16 domain super experts also all wait for a long time. As soon as the people inside came out, the ghost king of the cold region and the spirit Zun of the Xuanling region surrounded them. "You''ve finally come out..." Before they finished their conversation, they went back to the rear. "Master Jiang, thank you The old swordsman was still smiling and kind. At this time, the ghost king and lingzun quickly retreated and did not dare to say anything more. Brother Cheng is a little sorry. These ghost kings and lingzun obviously want to do something unfriendly. What are you doing, old swordsman? I''m still waiting for clothes to force me to fight back and then get some points. Now he has an urgent need for points. If you go up to the next level, you can create a spirit pulse in Xuanji map. At that time, you can move ah Huang in first. Instead of having a home on his shoulders as he is now. When the time came, Jiang Cheng''s bone refining banner and Qingsa''s heart killing cone were shining at the same time. Slowly, the two magic weapons, the white chain and the purple chain, appeared. How far has the virtual shadow of the chain spread? No one in the field can feel it. The distant void, a silver whirlpool slowly forming. It looks like it''s right in front of you. In fact, it may not be that far for a few days. Because that is not the scene of Qianling realm at all, but from other realms. "That''s the cloud splitting hammer of thunder department. They''ve started it!" As soon as qingsuo''s voice fell, Jiang Cheng nodded and then released his magic weapon. Chapter 181 Lian Gu fan and Zhu Xin cone quickly turned into two streamers and disappeared into the void. Then, a white and a purple two whirlpool also quickly formed in the crowd''s head. "May I enter?" Some of the people below can''t wait to fly to the sky. Toward the center of the two vortices, but then it was like being hit head-on, straight down. Qingsuo even said: "not yet, there should be tribes that haven''t launched magic weapon." As soon as her voice fell, a vague shadow appeared in the distant sky. It''s like a mirage, stretching for many miles. "All right!" Qingsuo and Lantin make a surprise sound at the same time. See those two whirlpool stopped to turn, became two so big gap. As the master of Jiangxu, he has already seen the scene in advance. That''s the entrance. At this moment, in fact, there are similar virtual shadows on the lower world. The fairyland is too big. So many friars of the realm flew up to the sky, trying to find out. They failed to rush into the shadow, but saw the entrance light of other realms in the distance. Although I don''t know what it is, I instinctively move towards it. For a time, the major fields were moved by the wind. The grand event of the opening of the virtual fairyland finally stirred up the whole lower world. Ginger city no longer hesitated, sitting xuangui king, with a Huang, blue catkin, Mo Chen and three eyed tiger flew to the purple entrance. On the other side, the 500 people in the heart flew to the white entrance. The other ten experts in the field below will not lag behind and will fly in one after another. The process of entering the virtual fairyland was very smooth. When he entered, the bone refining flag appeared again, turned into a purple streamer and returned to his hands. He and all the people around him were sheltered. And looking back, the entrance still exists. "How long will this entrance last?" LAN Ting shook his head: "I don''t know. There is no record of this in the clan." At this time, Jiang Cheng had time to look around. It''s really not for ordinary people to stay here. All around the sand and stone, without the spirit, it is difficult to see things, the strong wind bursts, like crying. Thunder and lightning from the ground from time to time, burning black ice with extremely dangerous breath, looming in the wind. LAN Ting is right. The rules here are disordered and different from the outside world. It''s a good thing to say that the saint level masters who rushed in from all the big domains all blocked the attack with their strong holy body. Those who entered the Holy Land suffered a lot, one by one exclaimed, in a hurry. Their field is not as stable as the holy rank. Just as they started, they were scattered by the strong wind. In the blink of an eye, there was a crack in the armor. As for the monasteries, they are even more miserable. As soon as some talents came in, they could not even scream, so they were blown to pieces. The spirit was directly dissipated by the burning ice, and there was no trace. This scene, let blue catkin can''t help but fear. If she didn''t know how to use the magic weapon at the beginning, she would be dead if she broke into the palace. But now it''s good. She can''t use the square tripod with the protection of the bone refining flag. "Protect yourself with magic weapons!" The old voice of guicang sword saint can be heard steadily in the vigorous wind. Then, in the three hundred sword cultivation of the sword field, many people took out the magic weapon to protect themselves. Under the protection of those inferior magic weapons, the vigorous wind is blocked outside. Other domains also have their own magic weapons. The saints of the book of heaven joined hands to sacrifice a page of glittering paper. That piece of paper rose in the wind, and soon expanded to tens of thousands of meters. All the people in the Tianshu realm flew to the golden page together, and were no longer affected by the vigorous wind and disordered rules. Shit, flying carpet? City brothers are a little envious. And the most amazing performance of the whole field is Youhan and Wangu. Both the ghost king and the ghost general are in the form of smoke. Under the strong wind, they were safe instead of being scattered. And wanguyu is even more exaggerated. But the sound of the wind blowing on them was unable to move. However, there are also realms that are more miserable. For example, the Xuanling realms that cultivate the power of animal spirits have no concept of magic weapons. The three lingzuns were OK, but hundreds of them didn''t survive. Pointing to Jiang Fan, he roared into the city again."What you''ve done!" "My people''s lives will be paid with your blood!" What''s the matter with me? Although city elder brother is looking forward to someone to provoke him, but still feel baffled. "You are so sweet. It sounds like I killed those scum, which added a small amount to my record." The blue catkin sitting on the turtle''s back turned his eyes helplessly. Are you defending or provoking? Sure enough, the three spirit zuns were enraged, and three beast shadows appeared on their heads at the same time. As soon as the monstrous animal shadow came out, the breath inside the bone refining flag became furious, as if in an instant, it was in danger among thousands of animals. "Why don''t you remind us that it''s dangerous and needs to be protected by treasures?" "Did I come to you?" "Bifeng and you are one of the world''s people. You will bear his sin." The logic of this question is really unique. Among them, the Dragon shadow on the head of the dragon head is almost in front of brother Cheng. "Hand over the bone refining flag, or you will die!" This magic weapon is used to open the virtual fairyland. It is absolutely extraordinary. They have coveted it for a long time. In fact, it''s not only them, but also other domains. Although the virtual fairyland environment is extremely bad, there is one thing, that is, the saint level has not been suppressed by cross domain rules. Here, there is no limit to the efforts of the major fields. Xuanling domain this sudden trouble, attracted the attention of other domains. Everyone knows that after entering the virtual immortal world, it will not be peaceful all the time, but the conflict is still too sudden. Many domains gloat. There are also some experts in the domain watching coldly. There are others who have carefully observed. After all, all the major regions have never fought before. It''s also good to take this opportunity to observe other people''s means. Only Lingxing Jiansheng in Jianyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his sword came out slowly. "Just wait." Guicang sword master stopped him. "Leader Jiang is not afraid of them." These three spirit Zun, city elder brother really didn''t put in the eye. "Mom, do you want me to hold them for you?" Good daughter is still very concerned about his safety, but the city elder brother waved his hand and said he didn''t need it. This is the first chance to enter the arena. It''s very commemorative, OK. What''s more, every time ah Huang makes a move, he needs to add a lot of Lingshi for charging. There''s no need to waste it. Chapter 182 "Well, what you said is quite reasonable. I''m sorry to refute it." As he took out the Mahayana Changli sword from the ring, he flew down from the turtle''s back with a smile. "In order to make up for the mistake, I''ll be a good man." When he said this, the three other lingzuns thought he was going to compromise. On one side, the other experts in the domain also showed their contempt. But the last two sentences are different. "Bifeng cheated you. I''ll send you to see him now." "Let''s ask him face to face." Leader Jiang''s fighting power is not even clear to him. Anyway, the three lingzun stood together and didn''t make him feel any danger. "To die." Originally, the three lingzuns thought that Jiang Cheng would send three eyed tiger, xuangui king and Mo Chen to fight against the enemy. I don''t know. It''s him. When you enter the realm of the eightfold, everyone will see it at a glance. The three lingzuns didn''t pay attention to him from the beginning. Now I''m glad to see him do it in person. Stop him, and you''ll get the bone refining flag! At the same time, the three men urged the holy land, and the fierce beast spirits covered it. The rules all around have changed in an instant. The biggest difference between the holy realm of the holy order and the holy realm is the degree of control. The saint level master has been able to command the rules in the field. Ordinary friars fighting in the holy land is like fighting against God. They have no chance of winning at all. Seeing that Jiang Cheng was shrouded by the three holy realms at the same time, many people on the scene shook their heads secretly. This man was too much to measure his own strength. If you retreat as fast as you can before the Holy Land strikes, you can stay a little longer. Then they heard a rumbling crack. Wow It''s like three mirrors are broken. The sound was not heard by the ear, but by the collision of rules directly into the depths of consciousness. See Jiang Cheng wave, into the holy eight heavy field, with the atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth, brazenly on the three holy areas! It turned out to be the opposite of what everyone thought. His field is intact. However, the three holy realms were defeated directly in this round of regular confrontation. The three holy realms are as if they were crushed by the mountains. They are fragmented and can no longer be maintained. In the void, but see countless rules picture flash away. The incessant explosion made the space under the bone refining banner chaotic. The three holy masters were all white, and they were attacked by the force of rules! "This..." "How could that be?" "Defeat the three holy realms in one field?" All the experts in the world exclaimed in surprise, and even the three leaders of the sword kingdom were in a daze. It is common sense that the holy land is more stable than the realm, and the rule is more powerful. There will be no suspense about the defeat of the latter. So the immediate result is beyond their comprehension. Only Mo Chen, sitting on the turtle''s back, with a smile on his face, whispered to LAN ti. "I said it. Don''t worry about it." "Although the leader''s field is chaotic, it has not yet been controlled by his heart. But with the foundation of the true immortal and the Xuanxian level martial arts, the foundation is too strong. Can ordinary Holy Land resist it? " "Those three people are just shaking trees!" Blue catkin surprised a way: "that he isn''t all invincible in the holy rank?" Saint Mo shakes his head: "it''s just the first rank of Saint Mo in the middle stage, but it''s not enough in the early stage." He took a look at the group of people in Jianyu in the distance. "If you change to the summit of those holy ranks, it''s not known who will win." Jiangcheng''s advantage lies in the deep foundation of martial arts, and the strength of the field itself is extremely vast. Although the peak of holy rank is not so powerful, the power of rules is many times stronger than him. Which side wins depends on which side can overcome the balance. As soon as the holy land is broken, Jiangcheng drives straight in, and the power of Mahayana Changli sword is in full bloom! This is the weapon of the holy rank. The increase is too strong. With one sword, the sky fire cuts through the void, bringing countless twisted and dangerous turbulence. "This sword can already threaten us." "How can he have a holy weapon?" "It''s not only the weapon of the holy rank, but also the sword skill that he has perfected himself." "I can''t imagine that there is such a sword repair in Outland!" Many people in the sword field have brilliant eyes. When they talked about it with spirits, the three gods urged the spirits of the animals to attack and took Jiang Cheng himself.In the void, the empty shadow of the dragon head breathes wildly, permeates the whole sky and cleans up the sky fire around. The howling of the wolf made many spirits in the Holy Land uneasy, and the external wind swept up, and the spirits seemed to be swallowed at any time. And the virtual shadow of the ox head is like an invincible huge chariot, all the swords and sky fire will burst when they touch, and it can''t be stopped at all. It''s enough to make people chilly before it''s killed! These three beast spirits with terror had to stop before they touched Jiang city. The spirit of Jiangcheng comes out through the body and turns into three giant hands across the void! A blow from the zenith shot down, the dragon blood brings the power of coercion from top to bottom, the dragon head beast soul forced to suppress, breath was forced to cut off. But see that dragon head beast soul constantly struggle distortion, but can''t turn over! A palm from the front intercept, as if can break through all obstacles of the cattle head beast soul suddenly fly. With a big grip, a huge black cage that seems to be summoned from the abyss rises up! The beast''s soul roared and collided, but in any case, it could not break the cage and could only bombard in vain. As soon as he pointed out, the green mist filled the whole wolf soul. Then, they were shocked to find that the wolf spirit became weak with the speed visible to the naked eye, and even the howling was no longer as powerful as before. How could it be that entering the saint and the spirit of the saint level have the upper hand? And one against three! Don''t say it''s all over the world. This time, even Mo Chen is amazing. The leader only promotes the realm of martial arts. Why is the spirit so special? He didn''t know that the quality of the Holy Spirit cast by one hundred thousand ghosts is too high, beyond the level of eternity, and even the peak of PI Feng can''t hold it down. Now Jiang Cheng has promoted the Holy Spirit to the middle of the holy stage. Plus the blood essence of the black dragon, the soul of poison and the soul of prison. We need rank, we need prestige, we need means Don''t say that these three spirit zuns, even if they are the summit of the holy rank, can''t compete with brother Cheng at the level of spirit! What they build is the power of the beast soul. Once the beast soul goes wrong, its strength will drop to the bottom. The three people were so surprised that they had to kill Jiang Cheng. However, leader Jiang didn''t mean to avoid the sharp edge at all. Instead, he took the initiative to meet him with his sword. Is that too big? Many people came up with the idea. The holy step is the holy step after all. The strength of the holy body and the great power it contains are far from comparable. Chapter 183 If they are Jiangcheng, they should give full play to the advantages of both fields and spirits. Try to avoid direct combat. That''s what we call developing our strengths and avoiding our weaknesses! However, the result once again surprised them. The first confrontation of the four, three lingzun like a head hit by a hurricane tsunami. Instead of shaking Jiang Cheng, he swept him back with a sword. In the first blow alone, the three men vomited blood and suffered a heavy blow. For the holy steps that are rarely injured, vomiting blood is a serious matter that damages the foundation. "How is that possible?" "They can''t compete with each other in martial arts?" "Is Xuanling too weak?" "No, even I feel threatened by the rules and power fluctuations that the three of them show together." "It''s that Jiang city is too strange. His body seems to be stronger than the holy body." That''s of course. Because of the inexplicable thunder robbery last time, brother Cheng made immortal body ahead of time! Even though he has just entered the holy eight, isn''t it uncomfortable for the holy body to come and compete with the immortal body? He won''t give those three a break. I''ll kill you while you''re sick! For a moment, the three great spirits were beaten away and were in a mess. They can''t fight the holy land, the spirit, the body Mahayana Changli sword is like ten thousand fire dragons, roaring and raging in that field, cutting cracks in the void fairyland space! Three spirit Zun panic, more and more weak, three people finally regret provoking Jiang Cheng. This person is a piece of iron, the three of them thought they had pinched a soft persimmon. But at this point, they can''t escape. The battle between the spirits above has been divided. Under the suppression of the black dragon, the three spirits of the beast were devastated by the spirit of the poison. Jiang Cheng has been unconsciously trapped in his own field with the soul of prison. There was no chance for them to escape. The field of entering the holy eightfold was once again opened, the power of chaotic rules was surging, and the great power of Xianjie martial arts constantly washed the last line of defense of the three. They finally smelled the smell of death and were terrified. "Let us go..." "We dare not!" It''s not easy to cultivate to the holy level. Now there is still hope to rise. Who wants to die like this. Damn, you''ve come to this point. You want me to stop? Do you know that you can''t stop doing some things? Boom! The space vibrated in the violent explosion. The three gods were killed one after another, and the spirits were all destroyed. There was no life left. Everyone in the room was silent. The strength of leader Jiang deeply shocked everyone present. To enter holy eight heavy, alone kill three holy level! One of them is a late Saint At this time, they finally know why Bi Feng died in this man''s hands. As the holy rank, they have not seen the demons who can challenge them. This kind of evil often encounters extraordinary, cards emerge in an endless stream, means a lot. But in any case, there are limits. Especially in the holy stage, under the triple natural suppression of holy territory, holy soul and holy body, no matter how many cards are used, it is useless. Jiang Cheng''s record of fighting against heaven made them feel an eye opener. If you enter the eighth level, you will have the fighting power that is not inferior to the peak of the holy level. Is qianlingyu so terrible? I have been in the field of vertical and horizontal, but the knowledge is shallow. There was silence in all the major fields. But Mo Chen and three eyed tiger came running. "Congratulations, leader, for another classic battle that can be recorded in the history of cultivation world!" This boast is very technical, especially the intonation of the three words is rising step by step. Brother Cheng can''t help nodding to immortal mo. The surface of nature or to install a force, will force grid sublimation. "Don''t be too old. It''s just a little pleasure for our leader. It''s not worth mentioning." Mo Chen sighed: "the leader''s pattern is too old to look at." In contrast, the flattery of the three eyed tiger is much more conventional. "Brother, you are really good. It''s right to mix with you!" When the dead tiger arrived at the virtual fairyland, he found that all the streets were more powerful than himself, and he didn''t have a clue at all. Even the body shape is carefully changed back to the mini version, for fear of being targeted by strong people. Now the city brother''s strong fighting power makes it feel full of security again."Brother, your leg hair is so strong." "Shit, let go of your paws. I want to collect the spoils." "Brother, I''ll do it, I''ll do it myself..." The three eyed tiger ran to the bodies of the three lingzuns and stripped off their underpants in order to be outstanding. The blue catkin in the rear covered his face with both hands. Mingming fought a big war that shocked other domains. Why are you ashamed to be associated with these wonderful flowers now. What a shame! The peculiar painting style of feixianmen makes other experts in the field a little surprised. But no one laughed. Jiang Cheng''s strength is on the one hand. On the other hand, just a few minutes after the opening of xuxianjie, a Yujie group was destroyed. At this moment, they fully realized the other side of the operation. It''s both an opportunity and a robbery! In the past, because of the suppression of rules, no matter how weak the domain is, there is no need to worry about the attack of other domains. Now in the fairyland, the rules treat everyone equally. Those powerful domains, such as sword domain and Tianshu domain, can let go Just when Jiang Cheng killed the last lingzun, the people of dayunyu and wanguyu had quietly left the scene. There are only two and three saints in these two regions. They are afraid to go with other domains. And those who secretly covet the flag of refining bones also quietly extinguished their minds. Jiang Cheng''s fighting power was there, and the three holy steps of xuangui king, three eyed tiger and Mo Chen didn''t come out. Qianlingyu''s lineup this time is not a soft persimmon. "To enter the saint and kill the three Saint ranks is the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life!" "Headmaster Jiang is very human, and his soul and body have extraordinary nature." Guizang sword Saint first broke the calm, white beard slightly trembled, with a smile to welcome. "The old swordsman is really a man of discernment, ha ha!" City brother''s popularity, finally want to play a thousand spirit domain, to the outside world? Think about it. It''s a little bit exciting. "I have a heartless request. Can we go together, form an alliance, and watch each other?" This word a, the ace of other domain bound showed the color of envy one after another. This is the sword field! Among the ten thousand domains in the lower boundary, the combat effectiveness can rank in the top three. The virtual immortal world is in danger, not only because of its environment, but also because of the attacks from other realms. If you can walk with Jianyu, it will be much safer. It''s just that if you want to be with others, they may not be able to look up to you. Chapter 184 Most of Jianxiu was very proud. Even tianshuyu, which has 14 Book saints on one side and can rank in the lower world, has not been able to say a word to them. Now, Jiang Cheng can get the initiative invitation from the head of Jianyu. This is the only one. But the city elder brother didn''t even think about it and refused. "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t know the situation of the virtual fairyland. I want to explore it myself." Many people can''t understand such a thick thigh. But city brother has his own plan. Every day, we should summon a disciple from xuanjitu to improve our quality. This kind of thing is better not to be seen by outsiders. I don''t want to go back to the sword sage. "I''ll see you later. I hope I can see you again in fairyland in the future!" After that, three hundred people with sword left here soon. After they left, other domains went in all directions. No one is familiar with the virtual fairyland, even if the blue catkin is the same, no one knows where the road to the fairyland is. This is also the biggest difficulty for all. So now, only by feeling, by chance. Jiang Cheng didn''t think too much. He was busy counting the spoils. As a result, he was a little disappointed. There was no spirit stone and no elixir. There were some natural materials and local treasures. In addition, most of the resources are used by Xuanling to cultivate animal spirits. He can''t use them without animal spirits. Fortunately, the system can be exchanged, and points can be exchanged if it is not needed. After all, he is a saint level master, and his collection is all the top treasures in the domain. After the exchange, another 1.2 billion yuan came in. Until he was busy, Mo Chen suddenly broke out a surprising news. "I''ve been here." What? Everyone was surprised to hear that. The three eyed tiger didn''t believe it at all. "Old Mo, don''t blow. You''ve been shrinking in the blood melting blade before. How can you have been to the virtual fairyland?" "What do you know about Tiger demon?" Mo Chen disdained to slant it one eye, then change another facial expression. "Headmaster, do you remember the immortal devil war that I mentioned?" Jiang Cheng remembers that when he first subdued the old man and talked about his origin, he did mention such a sentence. But then he was not interested in these and didn''t ask them in detail. "Xianxiu and Moxiu used to be just two different roads, but in the end, they gradually became fire and water." "This was the battlefield of the time." "What a coincidence?" Among several people, blue peak is the most unacceptable. "How can the virtual fairyland be a battlefield?" "Then why did our nine immortals descend from here?" "Isn''t your battle in fairyland?" Mo Chen said faintly: "the battlefield of our war at that time was certainly in fairyland, and it was also the chaotic ruins in the center of fairyland." King xuangui asked curiously, "what is chaotic ruins?" "It''s a blank area where the rules are chaotic and even immortals can''t live for a long time." Jiang Cheng was surprised and said, "how can the most central part of the fairyland fall to the lower part of the fairyland?" Mo Chen''s brow is very tight, the look in his eyes is constantly changing, it seems that he is thinking about something carefully. After a long time, he sighed. "The only thing I can be sure of is that the virtual fairyland is really created by the top forces on it." "He sank the chaotic ruins, which lay between the fairyland and the lower world, disrupted the original laws of heaven and earth, and blocked the path of the lower world monks to ascend." "Maybe it''s because there are some changes after the immortal devil war." The three eyed tiger scratched his hair and asked casually, "do you know how to get up from the virtual fairyland?" "I don''t know." "That''s what you say." Mo Chen was almost vomited blood by the tiger demon, and said: "chaos ruins is not a flying channel, how can there be a way to go up?" Jiang Cheng frowned and said, "then we don''t go for nothing?" "Not necessarily." Mo Chen said: "although it''s not a flight channel, there is no chance to enter the fairyland." "In those days, the two camps of immortals and Demons built altars in the ruins because of the war. If we find the altar at that time, we may have a better chance. " The three eyed tiger is splashing cold water again: "after thousands of years, the altar has been lost in the ruins for a long time." Mo Chen can''t help roaring: "shut up if you don''t understand. Can you understand the means of the Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor?" You know the position of the altar "I need to determine where I am now, and then calculate.""That''s fine. You can count it slowly." When he came to the virtual fairyland, he had a fight. Brother Cheng felt that he was too hard and was going to lie on the turtle back for a rest. But Mo Chen said: "in fact, this virtual fairyland is a great chance for all the people in Feixian gate." "Oh? What''s the chance? Don''t talk about it Three eyed tiger immediately to the spirit, even call all from old Mo changed back to old mo. Mo Chen took a look at this guy and suddenly regretted letting him hear it. But in front of the leader, performance is more important. "In the battle between immortals and demons in those days, countless immortals and Demons died in the battle in the ruins, and their blood evil spirit is still here." "If someone can bear the scour of the blood evil spirit, there is a great chance that he will directly become a demon without thunder robbery." The magic body and the immortal body are juxtaposed. The achievement of the magic body is actually equivalent to becoming half an immortal. "In fact, this kind of ancient battlefield is often the favorite training ground of ancient demon cultivation." "And none of those former battlefields can match the scale of this place. The quality of the demons quenched here must be very high." Jiang Cheng and the three eyed tiger look at each other. Shit, you''re the sorcerer, right? Why else would you know that? "What''s the difference between the magic body and the immortal body?" Jiang Cheng has no preference for becoming immortal or demon. It''s just the difference of cultivation route. Take a look at Mo Chen''s magical cultivation. On the contrary, it is much more normal than many people in holy land. "Immortal cultivation attaches importance to the spirit, while devil cultivation cultivates the body. The experience of achieving immortality is more prominent in spirit cultivation, and the experience of achieving demons is more advantageous in close combat. " "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" When the three eyed tiger heard this, he yelled and flew out of the area covered by the bone refining flag. It''s a great leap from Holy body to magic body. Take a look at the three holy ranks Jiang Cheng fought just now. In the final stage, the martial arts confrontation completely crushed. The biggest reason is that the immortal body is higher than the holy body. Thinking that he had the chance, the three eyed tiger screamed with excitement. But soon, it turned into a scream. The rules of the holy tiger''s eye and the power of the holy tiger''s eye are out of chaos. Now, in order to accept the scouring and tempering of blood evil spirit, we can only put away the Holy Land and face the cruelest environment of the virtual fairyland. In this virtual fairyland, the Taoist palace came in and died directly. I can''t hold back the field of entering saint. Now that it has completely given up its resistance, you can imagine how painful it will be. Watching it rolling all over the ground, bleeding all over, the last white hair was almost dyed red, brother Cheng could not bear it. Xuangui Wang, who was also eager to try, died down. Chapter 185 "Isn''t that cruel?" "For a demon." Mo Chen gloated and said: "master Mingjian, a normal demon body can only be obtained by going through the ascent. Now it can have this opportunity ahead of time, and it''s profitable to pay such a small price." The corner of Jiang Cheng''s mouth twitches. He is a little suspicious that the old man is deliberately fixing the three eyed tiger. A quarter of an hour later, the scream of the three eyed tiger disappeared. Not only the sound, but also the breath. "No, it''s dead?" "It''s a strange death, isn''t it?" Mo Chen spread his hand: "I really look up at it. I thought it could survive." Listening to the conversation between them, the heart of King Xuan GUI was cool. Hey, hey, did you make a mistake? A demon king is dead. It''s one of his own. It''s a spirit beast protecting the clan! Can you give me a little sad and shocked response? So indifferent? Then it saw that Jiang Cheng also flew to the bone refining flag. After taking a picture on the head of the three eyed tiger, this guy is the demon king, and the resurrection cost 12000 points, which is hundreds of times more expensive than some of the previous disciples. This is the result of the very close time of death and the preservation of the whole body. After resurrection, the three eyed tiger came back to life, and its whole body was intact. City brother quickly flew back to turtle back, gave it a thumbs up. "Come on." "Forget it. It''s too painful." The three eyed tiger retreated. Although Jiang Cheng was there, he couldn''t die, but the pain was worse than death. It is not a diligent demon king who loves to cultivate. At this time, Mo Chen Leng Bu Ding said: "your demon body has been tempered to half. At this time, stop and give up. Maybe in the future, you will not be able to become an immortal or a demon." The three eyed tiger was so angry that his lungs exploded. "You old bastard, it''s so hard to tell me earlier." "I''m also for you. If you think about it, in the last 10 million years, there has been no previous great disaster in Shengjie." If there is no such thing as the ascent, even if you have successfully crossed to the fairyland, the holy body will not be transformed into an immortal body. It''s really a big chance to refine the blood evil spirit. After hesitating for a long time, the three eyed tiger finally put away his field again and continued to accept the scouring and tempering of the blood evil spirit. After another quarter of an hour, it died again, and then Jiang Cheng revived it. "Don''t you say it''s half tempered? Why isn''t it over yet? " As soon as he came back to life, the three eyed tiger swore at Mo Chen. Mo Chen said with a sneer: "I don''t know you are so useless. I look up to you." The three eyed tiger stretched out his claws directly and made a gesture to his family, which continued the endless painful journey again. The eyes of the Xuan turtle King were almost staring down. What just happened? Who can explain it? Is that resurrection? Is that resurrection? How to do it? Why are you not surprised at all, as if you are used to it? And this kind of operation? This time, half a quarter of an hour later, the three eyed tiger was no longer bleeding. See it all over the hair although still white, but as if plated with a layer of dark light. In the eyes of the three tigers, there is a soul - catching light. Its momentum is much more introverted than before, but it makes people feel at least ten times more dangerous! Mingming didn''t release the holy land. The rules hit it, but it made a sound like gold and iron, and could not shake it any more. "Ha ha ha ha..." "Laozi has finally achieved great success!" Its sound pierced the gold cracked stone, and the regular turbulence around it formed a circle of ripples, rippling towards the distance. "Crouching trough, so much improvement?" Brother Cheng was very surprised. The magic body was more magical than he expected. Mo Chen''s jealousy flashed away and said: "the tiger demon''s talent seems to be very high. It''s really bad luck. It''s a direct achievement of the dark gold demon." Blue catkin good strange way: "what is dark gold magic body?" Mo Chen once again popularized science: "the magic body can be divided into grades. The higher the grade, the greater the power of the same realm." "The lowest is the dead wood magic body, on which there are several levels of green wood and iron wood..." "The wooden body is the lowest level in the cultivation of demons. They are often those who have poor talent and can''t become the scattered demons." "On the wooden body, there are stone body, jade body and silver body, each of which is divided into several levels." Mo Chen didn''t say a word. He used to be the highest flowing silver demon in the silver body. This level is very rare in the magic cultivation of fairyland.Originally, I planned to go to the fairyland. After these guys slowly understood the common sense of fairyland, they suddenly showed up and shocked everyone. As a result, the three eyed tiger has become a gold body higher than the silver body. Even if it''s someone else, he can''t like this dead tiger all the time. He''s really angry. He could only say: "above the silver body is the gold body. It is divided into platinum, dark gold and purple gold The dark gold magic body is very rare in the magic cultivation of fairyland. It''s too rare. Those who have this kind of magic body will become the big guy in the magic cultivation in the end. The quality of immortal body and magic body has been fixed at the moment of becoming immortal. It can hardly be changed in the future. Even if you find a perfect place to quench like now, you can only improve it in this level. You can''t upgrade from wood to stone, or from silver to gold. However, he didn''t want to say these words, because the three eyed tiger''s tail has already been up in the sky. "Wow, I''m really the chosen demon. With a little effort, I''ll become a genius in demon cultivation." It sat beside Mo Chen and patted him on the shoulder with outstretched claws. It asked unkindly, "Lao Mo, what body were you before?" "Can you tell me? Let me worship you? " Which pot does not open to mention which pot, and they all call themselves brother in front of themselves, Mo immortal would like to strangle it. The mysterious tortoise king can''t care about this knot between them. the three eyed tiger, the dark gold demon, completely moved him. And there''s resurrection, there''s no death at all. If you miss this chance, you will never be immortal. "Master, I want to try." "Jiang Cheng, I want to..." For a moment, King xuangui and blue catkin opened their mouths at the same time. With a magic body, it''s equivalent to becoming a half immortal ahead of time. No one can bear the temptation. "No problem, you go." These are all my own people. Of course, Jiang Cheng would like them to become more powerful. Now he has been thinking about whether he will release all the more than 1000 disciples in Xuanji''s painting, and make them all become demons. Next, the Xuan tortoise king resurrected once and became a demon. But it''s just the silver body, which is several steps worse than the dark gold body. And blue catkin resurrected four times. Jiang Cheng was very distressed to see, the beauty was bloody, miserable and cruel. That is to say, she has strong willpower, and she has no voice in the whole process. Chapter 186 Mo Chen explained in a low voice: "xuangui king is already in the late stage of the holy order, and xuangui is also known for its strong defense. Even if it is a natural disaster, it can survive more easily than other holy order peaks." "But the blue catkin girl is only a saint after all, this blood evil spirit is too big to her destruction, the impact is too strong." To tell you the truth, this opportunity was not in the hands of the lower friars. If you change it to another holy peak, you will probably die. The success of the three eyed tiger and the xuangui king is entirely due to Jiang Cheng''s ability to continue with the resurrection and turn the end of suicide into an opportunity. What''s more, the saint level masters in other realms don''t know about blood evil spirit and evil body. Who will have nothing to do, run out of the protective range of magic weapon, put away the field, and bear the severe pain with his body. But the problem is that the bone clan has no blood and flesh, and the blood evil spirit is not effective to them After the last resurrection, blue catkin finally succeeded in achieving the magic body. "Is it a dark gold demon?" "Blue girl is gifted!" Mo Chen is sucking up to the future leader''s wife while picking up the shattered cognition. Is it so easy for the dark gold demon to come out? I feel like I''ve been practising on dogs before. One man and two demons of the demon body have made great progress in strength and are in high spirits. The city brother is also very hot. "I''ll try, too!" Mo Chen quickly stopped him. "Master, wait a minute!" "You have achieved the immortal body. The immortal and the devil are mutually exclusive. No one can have the immortal body and the devil body at the same time." Jiang Cheng was disappointed. "Well, what''s the rank of my immortal body?" "Are they as good as their dark gold demons?" "Well, I can''t see it." Mo Chen was a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t know much about the immortal body. I''ve only seen some people whose rank is not too high. The immortal body of the headmaster is the kind I have never seen before. I can''t lower the rank! " City elder brother comforted a little bit. No way. As the leader, how can he be worse than his subordinates. "You''d better try. It doesn''t cost much anyway." "Think twice, leader. If you die, no one will come back to life." Blue peak also anxiously advised him: "city Don''t be impulsive. I don''t want to see you die. " I''m glad that my sister cares so much about herself. But brother died, there is a system resurrection. "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety." With that, he jumped outside, folded up the field, and faced the impact of bloody spirit. Hum! His spirit became confused at this moment, and his consciousness was scattered by the hazy picture of a sea of corpses. At the moment before he lost consciousness, he had a little doubt. Three eyed tiger and blue catkin didn''t seem to lose consciousness before. I''m not immortal soul. I can carry it better than them, right? Why can''t you stop this impact? At this time, his whole body was puffing up and down, sometimes as if he had been bitten by ten thousand insects, sometimes as if he had been pricked by countless needles, sometimes as if he had been crushed into all his bones The pain twisted his whole body. And the onlookers were stunned. After Jiang Cheng was attacked by the blood evil spirit, his body split in the blink of an eye, and then continued to split and disintegrate, which was 10000 times worse than the situation of the three people before. "It''s impossible!" Mo Chen screamed and rushed out. The headmasters all have immortal body. Even if they can''t achieve the magic body, they shouldn''t be shocked by the blood evil spirit. If the blood evil spirit is so powerful, how dare the fairies enter the battlefield when the fairies and Demons fight. It''s just, it''s late. When he and blue catkin three eyes tiger Xuan turtle king and a Huang Fei quickly arrived at Jiang Cheng''s side, he had disintegrated many times, and there was no residue left. "No..." Blue catkin cried sadly, almost fainted. Three eyed tiger''s face is at a loss, like lost soul. Mo Chen muttered to himself: "no, it shouldn''t be like this..." But ah Huang is very calm, black eyes looking around, seems to be looking for something. "Ding, the host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan." "Ding, the host has become a chaotic demon." "Ding, the host revives." The system doesn''t give an explanation for the death. As for the solution, it''s not like dragon blood and thunder robbery. They just come back to life. But forced to give him the magic body that could not coexist with the immortal body. It seems that the only way to solve this crisis is to give this chaotic body.In full view of the public, the body that had dissipated was reorganized and restored to the appearance of Jiang Cheng. He came back to life. Not only survived, but also successfully owned the magic body. "City..." Blue catkin was the first to rush up and hold him tightly. "It''s good you''re not dead!" "Ha ha, I''m just joking with you." Just in front of his own people hung once, city brother can only hard to disguise. The blue catkin, who broke tears into a smile, smacked his chest and said, "you are too much." Three eyed tiger a face speechless: "elder brother, you so really can frighten to death." Mo Chen also shook his head with a bitter smile. But then his eyes were wide open. "Master, have you made the magic body?" He is very sensitive to the breath of Moxiu. In Jiang Cheng, he has seen the characteristics of the demon body. But how is that possible? If you have immortal body, can you make magic body? Is that immortal repair or demon repair? This son of noodles is amazing. He completely regards common sense as nothing! City elder brother nodded: "yes, you help me to see what quality of the magic body?" Mo Chen quickly carefully perception, after a long time, he is still a face confused. Three eyed tiger impatiently urged him: "in the end is what grade of ah, don''t sell." It farted and wagged its tail. "Is there any elder brother''s dark gold devil Mo Chen is still silent, after a long time, just some difficult opened mouth. "I haven''t seen this kind of magic body, but the breath is more dangerous. It should be higher than the dark gold magic body." "Have you ever heard of chaos?" "Unheard of." Brother Cheng is a little helpless. The immortal''s knowledge reserve is not enough. It seems that he didn''t study very hard before. "Now that we have successfully possessed the demon body, let''s call out other disciples and let them accept the irrigation of blood evil spirit." I want to know that all the disciples under my command have possessed the magic body. What should it be like? His only doubt is to get the quality of the magic body, which seems to have something to do with everyone''s qualifications. Most of his disciples have not had time to improve their qualifications. "Elder Mo, once you get this magic body, it will take shape. Can''t you change it later?" It''s not a good thing to get low quality in advance. Chapter 187 "Not bad." Mo Chen nodded and said, "but if you can improve your qualifications, master, maybe you can break the iron rule." Now he doesn''t dare to guess the range of Cheng Ge''s ability with his inherent common sense. "Once they all get the magic body, it will be much easier for them to break through the Taoist palace into the holy and holy levels in the future." It''s a matter of course. It''s not easy to use the immortal''s body to cultivate the front level. Jiang Cheng thought for a moment and decided to find a target first. "Xuangui king, I''ll help you to improve your qualification now, and see that your experience of magic will not change." At present, the king of xuangui has only the fifth grade qualification, and what he just got is the silver demon body. Although it''s a great joy to get the magic body, compared with the two dark gold magic bodies, the blue catkin three eyed tiger, the joy is diluted a lot. Well, happiness comes from comparison. "Yes, yes, thank you, master!" He has seen Jiang Cheng improve the qualification of other disciples for a long time, and has been envious. But even the three eyed tiger has not been on the wheel so far, and it has nothing to say. Now I suddenly hear that I want to improve myself. I''m so excited that I can''t find the north. "Brother, there must be a first come, then come!" "Little brother, I''ve done a lot of work for you Three eyed tiger can''t accept, a bloody accusation posture. "Xuangui Wang CAI has just come here, but he has not made any achievements. Why should he?" "Do you have a problem with me? If you have any suggestions, you can raise them! " You need 9.5 billion points to improve the spirit of chengge. It only takes tens of thousands to improve xuangui king. Can you compare that? Besides, in front of King Xuan GUI, you are not so particular about offering slander and crowding out your colleagues? "All right, all right, you''ve got the dark gold demon body. What''s the dissatisfaction?" With that, he stroked xuangui King''s head directly. The next moment, xuangui King''s qualification was upgraded to the fourth grade. Then, the white silver light of its tortoise shell changed quietly. A colorful streamer on the surface of the tortoise shell appears very magical. As soon as the king of Xuan GUI converged, the streamer disappeared. The next moment, it turned into a pool of liquid. Finally, the tortoise came back to various forms of liquid. "It''s a flowing silver body!" "It really improves the magic body!" Even if it had been expected, Mo Chen could not help jumping up. It''s incredible. After seeing the shape of the demon body for the first time, it can be changed by force. If it reaches the fairyland, it will cause a huge earthquake! I''m afraid the fairies and demons can''t sit still. "Thank you master, thank you master!" The king of xuangui was so grateful that he not only improved his magic body, but also his aptitude. He could feel that his cultivation speed had improved by leaps and bounds. It''s completely against fate. At this time, it is most fortunate that it has become the mount of Jiangcheng. It has only one thought to think of the opportunity to continue to improve in the future. This thigh, must hold firmly, must not let go! Now that you can use the way to improve your qualification and continue to forcibly improve the level of the magic body in the future, there is no hesitation. Jiang Cheng first summoned 300 people from xuanjitu. Ji Linghan, lin ning and Luo Yuan are among them. "Is this the virtual fairyland?" "How desolate "It looks dangerous." "What''s the matter with the headmaster calling us out?" Jiang Cheng told the story of blood evil spirit and evil body. It was said that they could have the same level body as the immortal ahead of time. Everyone was very excited and all of them were hot eyed. Everyone is eager to try. "Let''s go, headmaster!" "Done, done!" "I can''t wait." But Jiang Cheng immediately changed the subject. "I have to tell you in advance that the scour of blood evil spirit is extremely painful. You will surely die more than once." "And if you don''t want to be a sorcerer, you can give up." "Now it''s up to you to choose." Although he hoped that they would all have magic bodies, Jiang Cheng didn''t intend to force them. He still cares about the feelings of these disciples. Everyone looked at each other, and then made a decision. "There''s nothing to hesitate about!" "How can we miss such an opportunity?" "I want to have a magic body!"None of the three hundred men gave up. Jiang Cheng was very satisfied. Then they were taken out of the shelter of the bone refining flag. Then, the whole scene was extremely tragic. All the disciples of the four generations died in an instant. Half of the three and two generations of disciples only lasted two seconds. Among the remaining two generations of disciples, Ji Linghan and lin ning may have a solid foundation and lived for several minutes. If there is no city brother, this operation is suicide. But now he didn''t have time to feel cruel. He was very busy in order to revive. 300 people died one after another, resurrected one after another, and died one after another. Although the four generations of disciples died quickly, because of their low accomplishments, they needed very few points for resurrection. Most of them only needed single digits. Headmaster Jiang has already given up the "incantation" of pretending to cover people''s eyes and ears before his resurrection. It takes too much time. Until the end, some of the four generations of disciples have been resurrected hundreds of times. Mo Chen blue catkin and three eyes tiger Xuan turtle king all hold chin, a face dull looking at. Is it so simple for the headmaster to revive? There''s no need for any ceremony. You can wave your hands and come back alive. Is this still human? After a full three hours, all of these disciples finally achieved great success and became demons. It''s just that the achievements are different. Most of the four generation disciples are only stone bodies, and some are even wooden bodies. The three generations of disciples are generally silver body, but also a few to platinum body. In the second generation, Ji Linghan and Luo Yuan were also platinum demons. As for lin ning, she has reached the dark gold body. This overturned Jiang Cheng''s previous speculation. It seems that although the magic body is directly related to the qualification level, it is not exactly the same. Each person has different kinds of qualifications, some of which are extremely high, some of which are excellent in blood, some of which are outstanding in spirit, plus willpower and other reasons, which have different effects on the formation of the magic body. So lin ning, with the third-class qualification, also became a dark gold demon on the same level as the blue catkin three eyed tiger. Among the three generations of disciples, some of them with fourth-class qualifications have also reached the platinum magic body. After having the magic body, some of the disciples could walk freely in the virtual fairyland. If this spread out, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar and shock in other domains. They are all carefully hidden under the magic weapon. The strength has been greatly improved, and the cultivation has become easier, and all the disciples are cheering. Mo Chen is old with great comfort, apprentice lin ning is actually dark gold devil body. Finally, he was able to raise his eyebrows in front of the three eyed tiger. "Xiaohan, you stay here. The others will go back to Xuanji Daochang first." Brother Cheng has decided to give these two generations of elder martial sisters a correct name. Chapter 188 Since he helped Luo Yuan improve his qualification for the first time, leader Jiang has helped many people add buffs. Even the four generations of disciples have been promoted by more than 100. Only Ji Linghan and lin ning of the second generation have not been promoted by him. No matter the realm or the qualification. That is to say, these two girls have a good mentality. If they were replaced by others, they might have been unbalanced for a long time. Ji Linghan needs 120 million points to upgrade from the third level to the second level. In the past, Cheng Ge was poor and had to hang out. Now he holds billions of points, and sooner or later the virtual fairyland and the fairyland in the future will be able to get more points, and 120 million can afford it. "Headmaster, what can I do for you?" I''m left alone, isn''t it City brother also did not ink, in her head pretended to caress. "Well, I''ve promoted your first-class qualification." Later, Ji Linghan''s platinum magic body changed rapidly. First, the body surface slowly darkened, and then the dark streamer turned to lavender. Finally, the lavender faded away, but a very Lavender pattern appeared on her forehead. The pattern is very small. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t even see it. "Purple Gold demon body!" "Unexpectedly, he crossed the dark gold magic body and directly achieved the purple gold magic body!" Mo Chen jumped up, he directly incoherent. "Lying trough, fairyland has the magical cultivation of purple and gold magic body, and most of them can become a magic emperor in the end!" "My God..." His knees are soft. Looking at Ji Linghan, who is still in front of Daogong jiuzhong, the once immortal is sweating profusely. The waist all unconsciously bent, the body short a big section, almost directly knelt down to her. Even if it can''t become the devil emperor in the future, it will be the devil king level! If she can live to that time in fairyland. Is it difficult to survive with headmaster Jiang? The devil! On the eve of the immortal devil war, he had seen it from a distance, but he didn''t see what it looked like, because he couldn''t use the immortal soul to spy on it. Moreover, he was kneeling with thousands of magicians. Other people don''t feel that way. The three eyed tiger is still unconvinced. "Is Lao Tzu''s dark gold magic body not fragrant so soon?" "Brother, when will you upgrade me?" "It''s so simple. I''ll touch you once!" If you want 9.5 billion points, you''d better play. Jiang Cheng also saw that the relationship between the magic body and the qualification is not that the first-class qualification is promoted just one level. Everyone''s situation is different. Ji Linghan''s current second-class qualification should be regarded as the top of the second-class. He used the system to take photos. Sure enough, her current score has increased from 3 million to 40 million. The increase is very large. And the points she needed to get to the next level reached a terrible 18 billion. "Well, go back to practice, too." Younger sister, you are the most valuable card in my hand now. He plans to bleed again tomorrow, so that Lin Ning can be promoted to the dark gold demon body. After all, her master, Mo Xianren, is looking at herself now, and she usually works hard. Ji Linghan is naturally happy when he is upgraded and the demon body is also upgraded. But inexplicably, I feel a little lost. It was different from what I thought. After that, Jiang Cheng called out the remaining 700 disciples in two groups, all of them promoted to the magic body. More than 700 of them are disciples of four generations, and most of them are made of wood and stone. For the more than 1000 disciples of the demon body, he was completely busy once, and the number of resurrections he could not count. However, the final settlement is more than 10 million, which is nothing at all. After all the disciples returned to xuanjitu, King xuangui, with several people on his back, formally set out for the direction of the altar mentioned by Mo Chen. Soon after they set out, a Golden Dragon flew into the entrance below. A giant ape with blood red eyes and fierce breath followed him, slowly looking around the virtual fairyland. After the development of the virtual fairyland, the sky demon realm near the thousand spirit realm soon found the entrance here. Eleven demon kings step into this dangerous area one after another. "Where is this?" As soon as the frost rabbit king came in, he quickly opened the holy land. "I don''t know, but it''s on top of our heads, which gives me some associations." Among the twelve demon kings, the most intelligent tooth rat king has a pair of small eyes with a smart look. "What do you think of?"The mighty voice of the king of the Golden Dragon reverberated around, and the dragon breath spewed out drove the regular turbulence and blood evil spirit to a distance. The tooth rat king gave a strange smile. "It''s impossible to soar for thousands of years. Is it because of it?" The other demon kings were moved by this. "If that''s the case, it''s going to be a breakthrough here!" "Yes, this chance can''t be missed!" "But, after all, it''s just speculation." "Yes, it looks too dangerous here. If it''s a trap..." If Waiyu heard these conversations, I''m afraid it would refresh the impression of TIANYAO domain. These twelve demon kings are not all lunatics who only know how to fight and can''t communicate. "No, it should be true." Among the twelve demon kings, the dog eating king with the strongest perception ability made a judgment. "Just before entering the mouth, I felt some residual strong breath." "Powerful?" Battle Monkey King blood red eyes suddenly turned over, just like two blood arrows shot out. A pair of senbai''s tusks slowly show up. Facing the monkey king, who may fight at any time, he has to be careful. "Yes, there are two of them, no less than brother Jinlong!" "In addition, dozens of breath are on the same level as ours." "And I also found that there is no holy rank in the whole thousand spirit realm." Its observation is very detailed. The thousand spirit realm is so big, but it seems that it can''t be concealed completely. "Where are they?" Golden Dragon King''s dragon head is slowly lowered, and this information has aroused its interest. In the face of the monkey king, the dog eating king, who could keep fighting spirit, said in a respectful voice: "I don''t know." "It''s so chaotic that no breath can survive." Wang jiaosheng, a well-dressed hen, smiles: "it seems that we almost missed a grand meeting." At this time, they have confirmed that there is something to do with Chengxian. Otherwise, there won''t be so many strong people gathering here all of a sudden. "No matter where they go, as long as they are here, they will meet sooner or later." The monkey king waved the stone stick in his hand, and his mood was completely excited. "It doesn''t matter whether we become immortals or not. I only know that there is no cross domain rule here." "Find them quickly and fight them hard!" Other demon kings are too lazy to answer, and don''t even want to see it. The tooth rat King''s eyes turned, and suddenly he said with a smile, "it seems that the tiger clan is really in complete decline. The three eyed tiger has not caught up with this grand meeting." "It''s said that it''s been missing for a long time, and the ghost has been looking for me." "Don''t you really die in other domains?" "Unfortunately, the last tiger king was so powerful..." Frost rabbit king cold face, double claw cold light cold Yao: "even if that guy appears, I also want to strip its skin first!" Chapter 189 Just after the sky demon realm entered the virtual fairyland, many lower realms also found nearby entrances. The nine entrances of the nine tribes of the immortal family came in an endless stream for a period of time. Few monks can refuse the temptation of becoming immortal. It quickly turned into a grand event that affected the whole lower world. After entering the holy step, you can move freely by opening the holy domain. Under the holy step, you need to prepare a magic weapon to protect your body. In order to search for magic weapons, many domains even become bloody. And in the virtual immortal world, the saint level masters of the major realms will meet from time to time. Some lonely Saint level masters, after meeting the powerful realm, are unfortunately targeted and die. Those powerful domains are not smooth sailing. There are many rules in the virtual fairyland. If you don''t pay attention, you may have an accident. Their search for access to the fairyland was not smooth. On the other side, the painting style of feixianmen is very strange. In the lightning and thunder, the area covered by the bone refining flag became a moving pure land, and the king of xuangui continued on his way. Mo Chen on turtle''s back confirmed his position and adjusted his direction from time to time. LAN Ti also entered Xuanji''s painstaking cultivation. Three eyed tiger, ah Huang and Jiang Cheng are sitting around, eating melons and fruits, playing against the landlord. This card, of course, is made by city brother. The three eyed tiger, who has become a dark gold demon, plans to reform his mind and practice hard in the first two days. After Cheng Ge taught ah Huang the rules of playing cards, the three of them enjoyed playing all day long and forgot what cultivation was. The three eyed tiger was the landlord, and Jiang Cheng winked at his good daughter. Ah Huang understood and heard it a moment later. "It has two * *, and a six company shunzi, no leaflets..." When playing cards, it''s agreed not to use divinity to spy. What''s more, the three eyed tiger has long protected his cards with spirit and holy land, but ah Huang ignores these things. And there''s no volatility at all. Lose more times, naturally feel wrong. "Why are your eyes full of treachery?" Ah Huang is snickering. Leader Jiang is serious and his face doesn''t change. "You think too much." "But I always feel like my cards have been seen countless times." "With your IQ, who can play tricks under your nose?" "It''s the same..." The three eyed tiger shook his head and accepted the "flattery" with a smile. Three hours later, three people tired of playing, they have to find a place to sleep. After almost sleeping, I got up again and ate something. Mo Chen sent out a puppet song and dance team to perform the aftertaste program for a while. After a day''s reckoning, brother Cheng summoned another disciple from Xuanji to upgrade his qualification. After Linghan was promoted to him last time. Now these two girls are all purple gold demons with second-class qualifications. All in all, he has a lot of trumps in his hand. At this time, he took out the holy elixir which had been refined some time ago, and he decided to practice hard again. Baodan, he''s been looking down on him for a long time. Some time ago, 3000 bottles of holy elixir were refined, of which 2000 bottles were used to enhance spiritual power. I thought that there were so many pills. It''s no problem to be promoted to the top of the holy level. But when it''s really used, it''s found that the field is too strong, and sometimes it''s really a headache. The power of 100 holy pills is not as good as that of the previous one. And just from the ninth breakthrough to the holy step, he used more than 1000 bottles, more than 10000 pills. If other monks don''t consider the bottleneck, there are dozens of saints who can break through this barrier. This terrible number gap, let Mo Chen and three eyed tiger Xuan turtle King gape. "Headmaster, it''s more difficult for you to break through than it is for real immortals to break through to immortals." "There''s no way. Good people are always envied." Three eyed tiger spared no effort to flatter: "brother, that is genius like you. If someone else had 10000 holy pills, it would take thousands of years to turn the medicinal power into spiritual power. " Cheng Ge, who was photographed very comfortably, praised: "it''s still that you can see the problem deeply enough and get to the point and find the key." Xuanguiwang also tried to follow suit, but in the end, he just came drily: "the master''s talent is really strong." This unremarkable flattery failed to stir up any waves. Finally became the saint level master, the domain also transformed after the saint domain. Jiang Cheng also took hundreds of bottles of spirit pills, which promoted the spirit to the later stage of the holy stage. This stopped because there were only 500 bottles left. He decided to leave it to his disciples.The virtual fairyland is too big. At the speed of King xuangui, it will take at least one year to get close to the altar. In such a long time, Xuanji Tu''s disciples will go through more than 8000 years. Don''t end up running out of medicine. After the road, still relaxed and happy. He had planned to meet Xinbu qingsuo and others, but perhaps because of the different entrance, he never saw their shadow after coming in. Day by day on such a boring life, do not know that they are coming in the outing. On this day, the three men and one demon who were rubbing mahjong on turtle''s back stopped. Because there is a big war ahead. On the top of the sky, four demon kings surrounded the two Saint level masters and more than ten Saint level masters. In an instant, the magic weapon of the other side was dimmed. Then more than a dozen of them were killed quickly, and two of them could not resist. Soon the holy land was broken. Although the number of masters has doubled, it''s still too fast. The two holy orders had no chance to escape from each other. Jiang Cheng used the system to take photos. The four demon kings, a snake and a sheep, were in fact just the middle of the demon king. Another pig and a rabbit is the beginning of the demon king. According to the truth, the opposite side should not be so miserable, or even should have won. It''s just that the fighting power of the four demon kings seems to be much better than that of most Saint level masters of the same level. That sheep demon alone can beat the opposite holy order later stage to retreat. However, the city elder brother''s vision all in that rabbit demon body. The reason is no it, this rabbit demon is very beautiful, the shape is very similar to human, quite in line with his aesthetic. High above the sky, the slim women with beautiful appearance but two hairy long ears on their heads wave their claws, and the pink lights fall down like raindrops. The three eyed tiger rubbed his eyes. "Lying trough, isn''t this the little girl skin of the frost rabbit king?" Jiang Cheng couldn''t help looking back: "do you know him?" The three eyed tiger clenched his fist and began to laugh. "Of course I know them. They are all from the demon kingdom. I didn''t expect to meet old acquaintances." Just as they were talking, the four demon kings over there had already solved the battle and killed the two holy steps in the unknown domain. Later, they searched all their magic weapons and storage precepts. This operation makes Cheng brother feel familiar. These demon kings are not good at stubble. Chapter 190 "Three eyed tiger, it''s you!" As soon as the battle ended, the four demon kings flew to this side. Frost rabbit king saw the three eyed tiger, showed a strong sense of war. It seems that the three eyed tiger did harm to her rabbit family. "Are you still alive? I thought you were dead! " The pig demon king put out his long scarlet tongue and licked his long nose. "Who are you with?" "Your magic weapon is very advanced." Snake demon king''s cold eyes flashed a touch of greed. "Hello, everyone!" The three eyed tiger shook his white hair and said hello. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, frost rabbit king. Your mother-in-law''s figure is hotter than before." city elder brother can''t help but want to make complaints about the slot. No wonder the rabbit demon is full of hostility when he sees you. You can''t be beaten where you go. In addition to the horn on the top of the head, the shape of the sheep demon king is just like an old man. He bent his back, touched the white goatee, and said with a smile, "Dear grandson, how did you mix with the human race?" "Are you yearning for the human world like my grandfather?" The tiger with three eyes curled his lips and disdained to say: "Yeh, mom, you still call me Yeh, and you don''t pee to take care of yourself?" This sentence made the sheep demon king''s expression become constipated. And the other three demon kings were stunned. Pig demon king stepped back two steps, a face of admiration: "brother, a few years no see, your ability did not rise, face bigger." Snake demon king youyou said: "before, I didn''t know who was beaten to flee all over the mountains and fields, and kept calling for grandfather to spare his life." "It seems that we haven''t played enough before." The goat demon king was also angry. His whole body was full of demon king breath, and the fields in the middle of the holy stage became full of violent breath. It was about to move, but was blocked by the frost rabbit king. "It''s my goal. Can you give it to me?" The goat demon king smiles and retreats to the back. Seeing the play, Cheng Ge could not help shaking his head. "It turns out that you used to be such a good cook, but a demon king didn''t pay attention to you?" The three eyed tiger suddenly felt that his face was dull. It used to be black history. It''s hard to look back. "Brother, don''t do it today, let me pretend to be a force, OK?" It''s a dark gold demon now. Its strength is more than ten times higher than before. It''s very strong. Jiang Cheng nodded: "quick fight, quick decision, we have to go on." "Come on Get city elder brother to agree, three eye tiger assured bold fly to the outside. "Three eyed tiger, the more you mix, the more you go back. Do you have to ask a human for instructions?" "That man is just the beginning of the holy rank. You are really useless." "It''s a shame for us to be human''s younger brother." "And the mysterious turtle, tut Tut, is also a mount for people. You are also called a demon?" The four demon kings expressed their disdain one after another. The xuangui king gave them a silly look in his eyes and didn''t care. The tiger with three eyes looks like a frog at the bottom of the well. "Come on, a bunch of ignorant idiots. How could the tiger Lord have been associated with you buns before? It''s a waste of his youth." "All four of you, I''m in a hurry." This sentence, four demon king a face dementia. Immediately burst into laughter. "It''s crazy." "I guess I''ve been following the weak humans for a long time, and I''ve forgotten the smell of the demon Kingdom..." Snake demon king this words haven''t finished, face to face suddenly a black shadow suddenly shorten the distance with it. Whoa! There was a sharp sound explosion in the strong wind, just like a blink. Three eyed tiger blows down! Around the rules of turbulence, like a lake hit by a huge mountain, violent shock, immediately burst up. The snake demon king''s reaction is very fast. His body is as long as a mountain. It twines quickly and draws a circle of virtual shadows in the air. Accompanied by, there is the majestic and cold power of the holy land. However, this is futile in front of the three eyed tiger. The shadow just swung away, a huge claw across the sky, blocking the sky, suddenly caught the snake demon entity. The snake demon struggles violently, the power of Holy Land freezes all the flying sand in the sky, and the void becomes a world of ice and snow. Peng! The frost is easily broken like catkins. The giant claw is cast like a thousand refined immortal stones. The rules of the field blow on it. It''s just like shaking a tree and can''t be shaken at all. Boom! The three eyed tiger grabbed its body shape and whipped it toward the ground.The ground of the virtual fairyland is very solid. After hearing the loud noise, the sky is green and the blood splashes! The snake demon king was so dazed that before he could break free, the three eyed tiger was smashed again! This time, the snake demon king''s skeleton was loose and he fainted on the spot. The other three demon kings were almost stunned. Is this a three eyed tiger? The three eyed tiger, who is at the bottom of the twelve demon kings and only dares to bully big and small demons, runs back to the cave when he meets the demon king? This combat effectiveness, simply catch up with the late demon king! "Together!" Sheep demon king rushed up first, and pig demon king and rabbit demon king didn''t slow down. A great war broke out. The fields of the four demon kings crisscrossed and crisscrossed, from the sky to the ground, making the sky dark and the earth dark. A large area of space has been shaken and unstable, and the regular turbulence around has long been broken up and scattered towards the distance. The loud sound has already surpassed the thunder and lightning. Mo Chen carefully placed a border around to block these sounds and waves, which was convenient for leader Jiang to watch the opera. The battle ended quickly. Three eyed tiger''s field is not strong, but the dark gold demon body is too rebellious. Other demons are holy bodies, but they are the top of the pyramid among the demons. The gap is too big. When the demons fight, they like to rely on their bodies. The three demon kings soon found that they could not compete with the three eyed tiger. Every collision is like an egg against a stone. Three eyed tigers can make their bones whine and their whole body ache with a single blow. And their full attack on the three eyed tiger seems to have no effect at all. The dark golden hair exudes the breath of the superior, which makes them have the idea of fear. The goat demon king was shocked. Where is the fighting power of the demon king in the later period? It can match the monkey king and the Golden Dragon King! They can''t compete at all! How can a three eyed tiger be so strong? Boom! It fell to the ground and was knocked out of its original shape, breaking one of its tangled giant horns. Ouch The pig demon king was beaten to spit blood, and the most prominent nose was smashed flat. He couldn''t ask for mercy. "Ah..." "Get out of here!" On the other side, the frost rabbit king screamed constantly and was in a state of confusion. His clothes were torn to pieces, and finally he was caught by the three eyed tiger and fainted. When the smoke dispersed, there were only three eyed tigers in the air. Chapter 191 The four demon kings were all seriously injured and had no resistance. Three eyed tiger is not satisfied, a mention frost rabbit king, people stand up, clip in the armpit. He folded the other three demon kings and finally stepped on them. Looking up at the sky, pretending to force the breath full sigh. "Tiger used to hide his strength and play with you on purpose. Are you serious?" "Why do you think you are suffering?" "Do you have to force me to show my real strength?" "How embarrassing is it for everyone now?" Brother Cheng and Mo Chang''s mouth twitched. What''s the matter? This guy''s not finished. It seems that before entering the virtual fairyland, the guy who is looking forward to the demon king''s covering himself is not like it. The three demon kings who were trampled on by it did not say a word, so they had to be dejected and let it show off. Who let it win. The sky demon domain is like this. If you win, you are the boss. You can do anything. "Did you take it?" "Yes, yes." In addition to the frost rabbit king who was stunned, the other three demon kings recognized counsels quickly. "Who''s grandfather?" The three eyed tiger holds his chin high, which is called a contented man. The three demon kings are called one to hold back. This guy''s face is more hateful than anyone''s. "You are grandfather." The three demons are so depressed that they want to vomit blood again. Jiang City on one side is speechless. Feelings you days demon domain hand up than everyone is arrogant, soft up than anyone else fast? "Ha ha ha ha..." The three eyed tiger has never been so happy in his life. He is proud. It''s a pity that we didn''t let the big and small demons of the tiger family come to see, and let them know that the tiger king has finally shaken up his power! When the prestige was over, he came here to ask for instructions. "Brother, how am I doing?" "Just so." I almost took my brother''s throne. It''s a good thing I want to take credit for it. "What are you going to do with them?" He didn''t feel much about the four demon kings. This fight was fought by a three eyed tiger, and the previous grudges were its own. As for leader Jiang, he has nothing to do with it. Listen to three eyed tiger flatly way: "capital crime can be avoided, live crime can''t escape!" The city elder brother slanted it one eye, you still really are a bit with the sentiment of the domain all don''t read. Also think of before it also want to hold day demon domain thigh, more and more feel this guy no bottom line. Then, he saw that the three eyed tiger once again swaggered and ran to the three demon kings. After some threats and threats, the collection of the three demon kings was stripped completely. There are materials for the cultivation of demons. The reason is that the three eyed tiger has never taken pills before. The resources are not right. Now, after all the materials of the three demon kings and frost rabbit king have been wiped out, it has finally developed. During the time when the 11 demon kings of the demon realm entered the virtual fairyland, they also met some experts of other realms. Gradually I heard that these people were looking for the fairyland passage. So the final 11 demon king soldiers divided into four ways, multi-channel exploration. In addition to these four routes, the other three routes were led by the king of the golden dragon, the king of the monkey, the king of the tooth and the king of the rat. The combat effectiveness of the sky demon domain is very strong. Even the four weak ones have destroyed three domains along the way. There are 10 rings of Saint level masters alone, and almost every ring has a saint. There are also 15 magic weapons. Now naturally, all of them belong to the three eyed tiger. Then the three eyed tiger handed over to the superior leader, leader Jiang. This harvest is a windfall. Brother Cheng left some holy vessels, natural materials and local treasures, and other things that should be exchanged. Points rose by 2.2 billion, and they were smiling. Seeing that these demon kings were so kind, they waved and let go. The three eyed tiger gave up and kicked the three demon kings before he left. But the frost rabbit king was detained. "What are you keeping her for?" "Brother, it''s hard for us to travel all the way. How beautiful it would be if there were more maids to serve us?" Leader Jiang opened his mouth. There were too many troughs for him to answer. Frost rabbit king soon woke up, and then panic to find that his spirit and power are blocked. "Three eyed tiger, what have you done?" "Won''t you see it yourself, and ask me?" She once chased and beat her in the sky demon domain, but now she turned over and raised her eyebrows. "Two ways." "Or die." "Or be our maid..." The rabbit is not finished. "I''ll take the second one." I don''t know what to say.When the frost Rabbit King appeared, he was called a domineering man. I thought I couldn''t accept it, but I don''t know how quickly I can recognize the current affairs. However, he didn''t know that TIANYAO domain was different from many domains. There are often wars between the twelve demon kings. Unlike other regions, the holy steps are not easy to fight. If you play more, you will get used to it. If you can''t fight, you have to run or surrender. They are very realistic. Just live on. There is no dignity of human friars. "Then come and say goodbye to me, brother!" Without thinking much, the three eyed tiger led her to Jiang Cheng. "What?" Frost rabbit king was not happy again immediately. "You want me to worship him?" She was defeated by the three eyed tiger and had to be subdued for the time being, but that doesn''t mean she is also subdued by others. "Even I have to shout, brother, hurry up!" Three eyed tiger temper up, according to the back of her head gave two. The king of frosted rabbit gnashed his teeth and his eyes were cold. "Three eyed tiger, I look down on you even more now!" "In the past, although you were weak, you were the leader of the tiger clan at least!" "Now, though you are stronger, you are not as good as before when you degenerate to submission to a human being." "There are not so many of them." The tiger gave her another impatient look. "Surrender or die." "There''s so much bullshit about being defeated." Under its "power oppression", frost rabbit king finally reluctantly bowed down and reluctantly acquiesced to the identity of the maid. In the next few days, the living standards of the people did improve. To be exact, the hands have lost their function. If you want to eat lingguo, someone immediately peels it and feeds it. If you want to drink Linglu, someone immediately fills it and sends it to your mouth. When I''m bored, someone helps me pinch my shoulder and beat my back. Even when playing cards, there are people nearby to help gently fan. It''s not hot at all, but isn''t ritual the most important thing? Jiang Cheng also has to admit that there are more maids of demon king level to serve, which adds some beautiful scenery along the way. It''s not so boring. Frost rabbit king''s mood is not so wonderful. Tangtang demon king was forced to be a maid, which was humiliating to her. Always want to take the opportunity to escape, but unfortunately three eyed tiger and Xuan turtle King these two demon families see very closely, so far did not find any chance. This group of people''s strange painting style, in sharp contrast with the fighting of other domains, also makes her completely unable to understand. Do they come to fairyland on holiday? Everyone is looking for the entrance of fairyland crazily after they come in, isn''t it? These people can''t see any positive and enterprising meaning at all. They are just waiting for death all day. In particular, three eyed tiger that human brother, the degree of lazy salted fish than it had no less! Chapter 192 Ten days later, the king of frost rabbit finally couldn''t hold back. "Aren''t you looking for the entrance to fairyland?" Although she was forced to surrender, her yearning for the fairyland did not weaken, and she still expected to become an immortal. With them every day, it seems that they are far away from this goal. The three eyed tiger who had just finished playing gave her a look. "Are you stupid?" "How can we come here to suffer without looking for the entrance to the fairyland?" "What a question Frost rabbit almost choked on it. Do you have any wrong understanding of the word suffering? "But I don''t think you''re looking for it at all." "We''ve been looking for it, but you can''t see it." Where did you find it? Don''t you eat and drink all day? Demon Under the eaves, she can only bear, squeeze out a smile. "When will you find it?" Three eyed tiger eyes stood up: "this kind of important secret is what your maid can inquire about? Pay attention to your identity The frost rabbit turned white with anger. She vowed that when she became an immortal in the future, she would smash the shameless tiger demon! At this time, Jiang Cheng on one side spoke. "All right, be quiet. My daughter is going to bed." Ah Huang sleeps fast. After she fell asleep, brother Cheng saw that another day had passed, and he summoned a disciple from xuanjitu to improve his qualification. During this period of time, his priority is to promote the two or three generations of disciples. They have been promoted from the fourth grade to the third grade. After all, these people have passed the Daogong realm, and more and more points are given later. If they don''t mention it earlier, they will lose. Frost rabbit king can''t understand what this is doing, and there is no special effect on the surface of upgrading his qualification. The three eyed tiger, the mysterious tortoise king, will not be kind enough to popularize science for her, so as not to create another flattering competitor. For the first time, the frost rabbit king was surprised when he saw the appearance of the low level Terran out of thin air. But after a long time, I get used to it. I only know that these people are the disciples of Jiang city. Maybe he has a special magic weapon to accommodate people? Boom! There was a loud roar in front of me, deafening. With the firmness of the virtual fairyland, it would not be exploded, but the ground was shaking constantly. The smoke and dust soared into the sky, and the sand flowed around, one circle after another. In that center, a giant ape with hundreds of thousands of meters, surrounded by a mass of blood colored light, flew into the sky! The blow just now was smashed out by the stone stick full of cracks and lines in its hand. "Fight Monkey King!" "And the hen King..." Behind the ape, it was the hen king who was gorgeous and charming. However, the hen king didn''t seem to be so emotional. Instead, she hung her head as if she were suffering. Frost rabbit king really expected other demon kings to save himself. For example, the king of hamsters is the peak of the Dragon eater. But after seeing the two demon kings in front of her, she didn''t show any joy. Because the leader is the monkey king. In terms of combat effectiveness, the king of war monkey is second only to the king of Golden Dragon. But it was so belligerent that the rest of the demon kings were often beaten by him. This also calculate, this demon king temper is irascible, can''t communicate completely, is a complete madman. Looking at the hen King behind him, we can see that we have suffered a lot along the way. "Three eyed tiger, get out and fight!" After appearing, the scarlet eyes of the monkey king were just violent and crazy. It seems that if he doesn''t agree, he will be beaten by all the people in the next moment. As for what the three eyed tiger did before, it didn''t mention it. Perhaps the fear of the past is too deep, with a purple body of the tiger or can not help but shrink back the head. When the last tiger king was still alive, he was able to compete with the monkey king. Also because of this reason, after the old Tiger Wang Shouyuan died, he came to the tiger family several times to fight with the three eyed tiger. Before each time, the three eyed tiger is in advance of the wind to escape refuge, and then come back after the wind. I''m afraid it will become a habit. The king of war monkey is the best among the peaks of the demon king. It''s better than the previous king of sheep and snake. He has no idea. "Brother..." "This guy is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to you." "Don''t give me face, beat it hard!"Leader Jiang gave this shameless tiger a slant. Do you think I''m stupid? The mad monkey in front of him is not pleasing to his eyes, but the dead tiger is more hateful. Actually provoked up, take brother as a gun to make? "Don''t you want to pretend?" "That''s enough..." "Brother, I, this It''s the monkey king. " "So what? It''s your name, not mine." What do you mean by "you''re so good." The mouth of the tiger with three eyes was dry, and his face collapsed. Jiang Cheng doesn''t help. He can only count on others. Even the frost rabbit king, the Banshee wants to beat it. King of the tortoise? Forget it, it''s not as powerful as itself. He looked at Mo Chen with the help of his eyes. Well, the old man is gloating, let alone expecting his help. In the end, it can only hold ah Huang''s thigh again. "Little sister, you have to help me. The monkey outside is bad. Even your father is beaten when he gets mad..." Brother Cheng looks at a fire. Fortunately, he doesn''t take it as a favor, otherwise he will lose his face. "Don''t spoil the children!" He kicked the three eyed tiger in front of the monkey king. "Three eyed tiger, look at your promise. I promise I won''t kill you. What are you afraid of?" Battle Monkey King''s voice is like sharp steel nails, low laughter is chilling. When there is no way out, the three eyed tiger will give up. "I''m afraid your sister is not strong enough to satisfy the tiger master!" This sentence, frost rabbit king and hen king at the same time to it secretly picked a thumb. Brother, you are fierce! The monkey king really has a sister, but her talent is not very high. At present, she is just a big demon. It''s also the opposite of the scale. "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha ha ha..." "You''ve got the seed at last!" Boom! The stone stick, which is hundreds of thousands of meters long, is like a dark thunderbolt and suddenly falls down. The three eyed tiger quickly flashed, and the stone stick hit the ground. The earth trembles, with the wave of the breath of destruction, annihilating countless flying sands into dust! Heat wave transpiration, forming a circle of blood lines! The martial arts realm has reached the immortal level. Brother Cheng recognized it. It''s destroying martial arts! The destruction of Monkey King is only one step away from Xianjie. No wonder the three eyed tiger is so afraid of it. The two sacred realms unfolded, and the sacred realms of the three eyed tiger quickly disintegrated. The vast holy land is becoming weaker and weaker as it is constantly being evaporated by the hot sun. On the other side, the two demon kings were also close to each other. Chapter 193 It''s the only chance for the three eyed tiger to turn over. Then he saw that the dark gold demon body was shining, and the white tiger actually drew a dark shadow in the void, and then collided with the blood red giant ape! Boom boom! The sharp claw smashed on the stone stick again and again, and it cracked more and more. Peng! Boom! Big pieces of gravel fall on the ground! The stone stick was broken by the three eyed tiger! This scene shocked the hen king in the rear. At the beginning of the battle, she retreated far away. She didn''t mean to help the monkey king fight together. Be an audience. I thought I would see another battle, Monkey King beating other demon kings. I don''t know. The three eyed tiger is so fierce. Although the stone stick of the monkey king is not an immortal tool, it is not an ordinary stone. It has been used for tens of millions of years and has not broken. Who knows today, was destroyed by three eyed tiger with a pair of claws! If this is passed back, I''m afraid brother Jinlong will be surprised, right? Three eyed tiger, this is a strong rise! "Cool Instead of being angry, the monkey king howled with excitement. "Your grandfather is better!" The three eyed tiger was also angry, and after destroying the stone stick, it gradually had the strength. So, man, is this demon so powerful? Once the nightmare war Monkey King, is not one can not fight with it. Shit, you''re scared? Pengpeng! Two huge bodies in the void crazy against the boom, fight to the meat, blood and flesh! Mo Chen shook his head as he arranged the forbidden border. "It''s a waste of the tiger demon to use the dark gold demon like this." Jiang Cheng said faintly: "the monkey''s field, spiritual realm and fighting skills are all much better than it, and there is no way." "The headmaster said very well that the monkey can fight like this with holy body and magic body. It has to be said that he is gifted." The battle lasted an hour. The two demon kings were covered with scars, bleeding, white bones exposed, and dyed the yellow soil thousands of miles below, which was extremely tragic. The breath of the monkey king gradually weakened. No longer the previous appearance, that fierce, bloody Ying wild momentum. The limit of the holy body is no more than the dark gold body. Also injured, the three eyed tiger is more and more brave, even at this time did not see the decline. "Come on!" "Aren''t you crazy?" "Don''t you like fighting?" Boom boom! The monkey king didn''t retreat. He just carried on. After a full half an hour, the huge body of the ape fell down. It was like a huge mountain falling on the ground, and the sky became much brighter. "Bah!" The three eyed tiger kicked out, and the monkey king on the ground was kicked far away, just like the corpse. The hen king is really dumb. She dare not move. And frost rabbit king is also full of dull eyes. For thousands of years, except for the Golden Dragon King, the monkey king, who was not provoked by other demons, was killed alive? Killed by the three eyed tiger, the disgrace of the demon clan? Even after witnessing the whole process, she couldn''t believe it. Their reaction, three eyed tiger of course see in the eye, unconsciously shake up again. "This war declares the strong rise of our tigers!" "It''s not my journey to heaven, but my journey to heaven." make complaints about the two breath full of lines, so that city brother wants to Tucao. "Wow, brother tiger is so handsome!" The hen King twisted his slim and sexy body and said, "you''re too strong. People have been conquered by your heroism." Three eyed tiger Chin a, proud way: "since you have been conquered, then stay to be a maid." "Ah?" The hen king looked puzzled. What do you mean, maid? "Why don''t you?" "That''s OK. I''ll take off your feathers now. I can''t stand it any more." Before in the sky demon domain, the hen king did not make fun of it. It doesn''t make a good impression. "I''d like to. Brother tiger is so strong. Of course people would like to be your maid." She is also very aware of the current affairs for the reason of the hero, fight is impossible to fight, escape and escape. There is no choice but to surrender. "Not only me, but also my elder brother Jiang Cheng!" The hen king is in a circle again. What''s the big brother?"The Terran?" "Brother tiger, you are so powerful, how can you be someone else''s younger brother?" Three eyes tiger eye a stare: "do your maid line, less said more done!" "Oh, oh..." The hen king accepted this situation more easily than the frost rabbit king. Then, the three eyed tiger pulled all the spoils from the monkey king. Leave the resources that the demon clan can use, and continue to hand over all the other resources to the superior leader, leader Jiang. Brother Cheng is very satisfied. The tiger is very good at it. And the male demons all dry lie down, female demons all for their own use, very professional and knowledgeable appearance. Although the battle Monkey King team has only two demon kings, it has gained a lot. A total of 25 rings were found from it, leaving a part of the elixir and holy stone. After the rest was exchanged, another 3.6 billion points were added. Brother Cheng takes a meaningful look at the "corpse" of the monkey king in the distance, and suddenly feels that the demon kings in the demon kingdom are really warm-hearted. Come all the way to send treasure and Banshee. I''m sorry I didn''t say thank you. After receiving the hen king, the team continued on the road. It wasn''t until they walked away that the body of the monkey king on the ground squirmed and finally turned into a monkey of ordinary size. Then it sat up again. The color of blood in the eyes has faded, no longer normal violent breath, but flashing smart color. If those demon kings in the sky demon domain see it again, they will doubt its identity. "I have to feign death once to escape this disaster." It shakes the body that is about to break up and stands up, looking at the distance doubtfully. "What''s the matter with the body of the three eyed tiger?" "Why so strong?" On the other hand, the hen King poured the wine to Jiang Cheng, while whispering. "Frost rabbit king, you came earlier than me. What''s special about this ginger city?" Although she was forced to be a maid, she was not a puppet without thought. There are still ideas. "Three eyed tigers are so powerful. Why should they be inferior to him?" "How do I know?" said the king of frost rabbit, who was pinching his shoulder for the three eyed tiger "That ginger city is the same as it. I''ve been here for so many days, and I''ve never seen them practice." "Is it because of the same smell?" The hen king had some doubts. The realm of Jiang city is not as high as that of the demon king in the middle stage, it''s just the beginning of the holy stage. Apart from being able to summon a disciple every day, I really don''t see any bright spots. But the three eyed tiger respects him very much. Every day, my brother''s cry is sweet. "It seems that we can only be saved when King Jinlong comes." Frost rabbit king this sentence, the hen king did not refute. As one of the twelve demon kings, the fighting power of the Golden Dragon King is much stronger than that of the monkey king. It can even be said that the other eleven demon kings can not beat it. It is because of its presence that the sky demon domain can be ranked among the top ten of the ten thousand domains in the lower world. Chapter 194 The team went on for another three months, during which time it was calm. The virtual fairyland is so big that it''s hard to meet other domain experts if you don''t look for it deliberately. Jiang Cheng doesn''t want to attack other people everywhere, as TIANYAO domain and some big domains do. On the premise that other people don''t offend themselves, he doesn''t have any aggression. It''s not his kindness, it''s How tired I am. Isn''t it good to lie down every day? And the hen king and the frost rabbit king, along the way, they tried several times to turn against the three eyed tiger. "You are so powerful, why should you be inferior to others?" "Brother tiger, as long as you leave this Terran, we will go to the fairyland and work with you in the future!" "What people like is a strong man, not someone else''s younger brother." "Tiger brother, you have strength, but you have no ambition..." It''s a pity that "honest advice is harsh.". The three eyed tiger not only couldn''t listen, but was so angry that he grabbed the two demons and fought fiercely. "I''ll make you rebel!" "Let you blow!" "I think about murdering my brother every day!" It doesn''t want to loosen leader Jiang''s thigh. Not to mention the qualifications that may be promoted in the future, the dark gold magic body, a sharp weapon, would not have been successful without Jiang Cheng. What''s more, you don''t have to worry about being killed with brother Cheng. Now no one can get rid of it. These two demons even encourage it to set up its own house. It''s just against it. The hen king and the frost rabbit king were beaten twice before they finally stopped for a while. On this day, there was a sudden movement of the bone refining flag on the head. See that flag purple Miscanthus play prosperous, pointed to the right front, as if to fly toward that side. "What''s the matter?" "What happened to this magic weapon?" "Does it point to the way to the fairyland?" Mo Chen is a little suspicious. The virtual fairyland is opened by the nine inheritance magic weapons. If you want to talk about the clues of the fairyland, of course, the nine magic weapons are the most likely. "Shall we change direction?" The direction to the altar has been basically clear, and the direction guided by the bone refining flag is two ways. "Go to the altar first." With a wave of his hand, brother Cheng decided to ignore the direction of the bone refining flag. "Brother, why?" Three eyed tiger is a little puzzled. But Mo Chen reacted. "You stupid tiger, how can you understand the meaning of the leader?" "It''s clear that the virtual immortal world is made by the Immortal Emperor of Shangjie, and the nine inheritance magic weapons are probably deliberately left by Shangjie." "All this is in the calculation of those immortal emperors." "To choose the direction of the flag is to follow the route arranged by others. In the end, no one knows what plot will fall into. " "If you choose the altar, it''s not. It''s a variable that the upper world can''t predict. On the contrary, it may break the game!" After listening to his analysis, leader Jiang was a little embarrassed. It turns out that there are so many deep meanings in my finger? In fact, he didn''t think so much. He just felt that he would be upset if he didn''t go to the altar for such a long time. Which knows Mo Chen to be clever, helped him to think of such profound reason to come out. "Yes, elder Mo knows me. How can I be manipulated by others?" "The leader is wise!" Mo Chen was so convinced that he exclaimed: "if it wasn''t for the leader''s guidance, I would never have thought of this festival. I''m afraid I would have chosen the path of bone refining flag." Just as they continued to the direction of the altar, the War Department of the immortal relic, which had the immortal killing gun, also received similar guidance. The killing spear points in an unknown direction. They didn''t have a goal, so naturally they rushed there without hesitation. On the other side, Qingsa and other people in the heart are walking with another group of people. Although the entrance outside is adjacent, but after they come in, they are far away from Jiang Cheng and can''t get together. After the road, after ups and downs. If not for zhuxincone, they would have been killed long ago. After that, they were lucky to join the Ministry of water, and there was a saint level master in the team, which finally made them safe. "I don''t know what happened in Jiangcheng." "With the ability of leader Jiang, I''m afraid that the virtual fairyland can still easily traverse." "Yes, it would be better if we could come with him." Although Shuibu is one of the nine immortal families, and has never been married with Xinbu before, now we are not very close to each other. They haven''t communicated with each other for millions of years, and they are very strange, so the other side doesn''t take them as their own people. They were just allowed to walk together. Because of their poor strength, they suffered a lot.Think about it, it''s not as comfortable as the alliance with Jiang Cheng. I don''t have any worries. Even if I die, I can come back to life and get a lot of stability. At the same time, the water control beads of zhuxincone and water department were on at the same time. It''s the same way to go to the left, but it''s the same way to go to the right. "Well, did you finally find the entrance to fairyland?" "It must be!" "There''s a response at last!" All of the two teams cheered at the same time. However, the two inheritance magic weapons guide the two opposite directions. This makes people a little suspicious, and they don''t know how to choose for a while. Tu Gu, the patriarch of Shuibu, soon made a decision that the two tribes should be separated. Qingsuo is a little uneasy. If he is separated, his heart will be in danger when he meets other realms. But her advice was useless. After Tu Gu ordered, many people in the Ministry of water even privately said that they finally got rid of the burden. This makes qingsuo and others feel mixed. I began to doubt the meaning of the general term "immortal family". "Let''s go, too!" "As long as we get to the fairyland, everything will be fine." The clansmen in the heart nodded silently and set foot on the unknown and dangerous journey again. But the journey was much smoother than they expected. Under the guidance of zhuxincone, only ten days later, they arrived on a deserted lawn. The green lawn is not big, it''s only a mile around. But in the virtual fairyland where the rules are chaotic, it''s a miracle! "Ah "Where is this? What a rich Aura!" "After entering here, I feel that my state of mind has gained a lot of insights!" "My God, is this already the fairyland?" They are excited to jump and jump on this small lawn. In recent months, they have been so depressed that they rarely have such a pure land. Qingsuo also showed a long lost smile, and soon another good news came. Lawn center, found an unknown jade platform. as like as two peas, the center of the jade table has a groove. "What a coincidence "This must have been the arrangement of the nine immortals." No wonder they get different directions from the Ministry of water. It seems that there should be a similar place in the Ministry of water. "It''s absolutely true. Clan leader, put the heart killing cone in and have a try!" "I guess after you put it in, you can send it directly to fairyland." "Ha ha ha, I''m looking forward to it." Chapter 195 Urged by the people, he was also very excited. Even his heart beat very fast, and he carefully put Zhuxin cone into the groove of the jade platform. A white light rose in the sky and passed away. Then zhuxincone seems to be integrated with Yutai. Qingsuo suddenly finds that she can''t move any more. Not only she, but all the people in the heart present turned into sculptures. They all kept the cheering look before, frozen there. Qingsuo still has consciousness, but her spirit seems to be sealed up, and she can''t get in touch with others any more. Looking at the patterns on the jade platform, she felt very strange, which made her dizzy. It seems that an unknown silk thread has spread out from the inside, has been connected to her heart, slowly extracting the vitality of her body. Why is that? Aren''t they supposed to be in fairyland? Why wait for the end? She has countless questions to ask, but she can''t open her mouth, let alone know who to ask. At the same time, 500 Shui people in the center of a small lake also became sculptures. When several magic weapons of the immortal family entered their respective grooves one after another, everyone in the virtual immortal world saw chains across the void. The chain is within reach, but there is no entity, as if it were just an illusion. Some people keep flying along the chain, but they can''t find the source of the chain. "What happened?" "Is there any change in the virtual fairyland?" "Is the fairyland about to appear?" "Why does the old man feel the unknown from this chain?" The reaction of the experts in different fields is different, some are overjoyed, some are frowning. The distant upper boundary, in the fairy palace. One of them is shining with golden light, and even the immortal soul can''t see the real face. He slowly opens his eyes. In front of him, there were nine immortals with different shapes. "To Shizu, Jiubao juexian array has finally responded." The Golden Shadow slowly opened his mouth, and his voice came from all directions: "so good." Below a disciple Gong said: "at present, there are four magic weapons in place." "As long as all the nine treasures return to their original positions, all the living spirits in the virtual immortal world will be killed instantly!" "after this battle, the essence of the lower bound will be wasted." This plan was laid out thousands of years ago. It is only the first step to sink the chaotic ruins below, to disturb the law of heaven and earth, and to stop the lower bound from rising. In fact, there are loopholes in this step. In the lower world, all kinds of demons may appear, especially those who are the son of position. For thousands of years, they may even practice beyond the limit of the holy level. In the end, it caused the exclusion of the rules of heaven and earth, and forced them out of the lower boundary plane. It was because of this that the nine immortals of the immortal family returned to the fairyland. In order to extinguish this situation, the great powers of the fairyland set up the nine treasures immortal array in advance in the virtual fairyland. When this array is launched, it needs to absorb the Qi of the living beings within its scope as nutrients. At the same time, someone should take the initiative to answer the robbery with nine magic weapons. So the great powers of the fairyland joined hands to deceive heaven and sent nine immortals to the lower world. Originally, they intended to send the Immortal King down. As a result, the Immortal King''s breath was so strong that the rules of heaven and earth were touched just after he came down. All the nine immortal kings died. The candidates have been reduced to immortals, and finally barely escaped the rule of obliteration. The nine immortals created the immortal family in the lower world. He left them nine magic weapons and revealed the existence of the virtual fairyland. In the future, when the immortal family opens the virtual immortal world, how can the experts in the major fields be indifferent to the nine entrances? They will follow in to find out. No matter in whose hands the nine treasures fall, even if they are robbed by people like pi Feng, sooner or later they will return to their respective positions according to the guidance. This is a killing that''s bound to happen. When the people who should be robbed as nutrients are consumed and destroyed, the battle will stop. At that time, the virtual fairyland would be closed, and the nine ownerless magic weapons would be scattered to the lower world again, and be acquired by the "predestined ones". After thousands of years, when the top experts in the lower world are thriving again, the new owners of nine treasures will open the virtual fairyland again sooner or later. A new round of killing and looting will be like reincarnation, sweeping the elites of all regions again. It goes round and round, and does not give the lower world any chance to rise. Why don''t the nine immortals just destroy the lower world? That''s because it can''t be done. Not to mention that there are ten thousand realms in the lower boundary, even if it is just killing hundreds of millions of creatures in one realm, it will be enough for them to be killed in advance by the boundless karma.Even the celestial power behind them who participated in the plan will be entangled by the karma and gradually fade away. Originally, they thought that Jiubao would return to its original position once in a million years. But I didn''t expect that the first time the nine immortal families went up, many of them were killed by the turbulence of the rules and the evil spirit of blood, and they withdrew in a hurry ahead of time. What''s more, I didn''t expect that there were more and more contradictions between the nine departments. Later, they didn''t communicate with each other, and they didn''t work together again for nearly 10 million years. Fortunately, it''s still open now. After waiting a few more days, eight magic weapons have been returned. Only one last thing is needed, the big formation will start! In recent days, there are many top talents in fairyland waiting for this historic moment. However, after waiting for another three months, the formation was still in the same state as before and did not start. "What else has not been returned?" "It''s the bone refining flag!" Although they have been practicing for hundreds of millions of years and only a few months, they can''t help feeling a little anxious at this time. This ten million years can''t fly up, the lower world must hold out a large group of evil level Saint rank Tianjiao. If these people succeed in the fairyland, they will be in trouble. Who knows how many of them are the children of planes. Maybe even a few xuanluo immortals are possible. They don''t want to see that happen. It''s better to wipe it all out earlier. If they can, they want to send someone to urge them. Hurry up, stop the ink! To give you the bone refining flag is to let you complete your present mission. Hurry up! It''s not so easy for them to deceive and send people down. They can''t intervene in the virtual fairyland, and they can''t do anything except wait. It''s a pity that leader Jiang can''t feel the close attention of so many fairyland powers. The voice in their heart, leader Jiang is not heard. He saw the chains all over the sky. But he was indifferent, still firmly toward the direction of the altar. If the fairyland powers see this scene, they will jump up in a hurry. The altar is the key to the sinking of the virtual fairyland. It was because of the suppression of the altar that the chaotic ruins would always stay between the fairyland and the lower world. What happens if something goes wrong with the altar? No one can predict. Chapter 196 That day, Jiang Cheng and others finally came to the altar. Looking at the front of the continuous, flying to the high altitude can not see the side of the black jade platform, people feel the terrible pressure. "Lao Mo, do you call this an altar?" The high platforms in front of them are stacked up like mountains. As for the size of the square, I''m afraid it''s not less than tens of thousands of miles. Not to mention the altar, even the city, the lower boundary is not so big. "It''s really the altar. We killed from here to the opposite." Looking at the familiar platform, Mo Chen can''t help feeling a lot. "After thousands of years, I didn''t expect that the altar was the same without any damage." "It''s just that the hundreds of millions of immortals and demons who died here in the war can never live again." At this time, the rear suddenly came a grim sneer. "Thank you for leading the way." "I''ve been with you for a year, and it''s not in vain." "It''s up to us to take the lead in this precious land!" Before everyone could react, there were five different colors of smoke in the dust behind. "Five ghost kings in the cold region?" Three eyed tiger and Mo Chen were surprised at the same time. They never thought that there were people peeping at them all the time in the past year. Are these people hiding too deep? At the beginning, the five ghost kings explored the entrance of fairyland by themselves, but they didn''t have any eyes after looking for it for a few days. Then he turned around and found Jiang Cheng and his party again. Brother Cheng''s bone refining flag is one of the props to open the virtual fairyland. It''s the most obvious clue. It''s better to follow him than to search aimlessly. This kind of thing can''t be done in other holy places. After all, it''s easy to be perceived whether it''s the holy land or the magic weapon of the spirit. Only five of them need no magic weapon to survive here, and they don''t emit any breath. It''s really not found out. They didn''t see the scene of Feixian sect''s disciples achieving the magic body, but they saw the battle of the three eyed tiger beating the demon kings. This strong fighting power forced them to put out their mind of grabbing the bone refining flag. Continue to hide the trail all the way back. Every day, watching those guys indulge in pleasure and sing every night, while they can only hide in the dark to eat ashes, the five ghost kings are extremely unhappy. But fortunately, today they have come to the end. In the unchanging desolate area, such a magnificent "city" suddenly appeared. They thought about it with their fingers and knew that there must be treasures in it. This kind of thing, of course, must be done first! Before everyone could react, the five smogs dissipated in the void. The ghost kings have entered the altar. Immediately, a scream came from inside. "Ah..." "No!" "Let go of me!" With five crisp crackles, five beaches of different colors of dust fell on the ground in front. That seems to be the essence of the five ghost kings. There''s no wind left. Brother Cheng and the others looked at each other, a little confused. What just happened? I only know that I seem to be trapped, and the other party''s plot is successful, and then there is no more. "The five ghost kings are dead?" "Well, I think so." What''s going on? I seem to have to thank the five of them for using their lives to find out the danger? "They are too impulsive." "If you die for money, the treasure will move your heart..." Originally also eager to try, want to rush out in advance of the frost rabbit king and hen king suddenly cold half. "It''s too dangerous here. Who can live to the altar?" The three eyed tiger couldn''t help complaining. "Lao Mo, what are you pointing at? We''re wasting our time. " Mo Chen is also a little helpless. "It seems that I have a bad idea. After all, this is the means left by all the evil emperors in those years. And the highest lower bound can''t even reach the real fairies. It''s impossible to reach it. " The blood evil spirit outside is about to condense into essence. Perhaps because of the altar, even the turbulent flow of rules is many times more turbulent than other regions. The bone refining flag fluttered in the air, holding back, as if afraid of the black jade altar. And the king of xuangui couldn''t keep his body steady. They are like a boat in the sea. They are in danger of capsizing at any time. A little bit to explore outside, people''s mind was instantly annihilated! To put it bluntly, this altar is too high-end. It''s impossible for high-end people to connect with the lower world. Even if there are nine inheritance magic weapons, they can only take a look at them from a distance. "Brother, we really can''t. let''s go back to the other direction according to the direction of the bone refining flag?"Leader Jiang shook his head: "there is no retreat in my dictionary!" "I''m so heroic. I''m so philosophical in every word." While flattering, the three eyed tiger proposed: "otherwise, let the two girls go out to explore the way." "Their death is nothing to us." "If they die hundreds of times, they may find a way to get in." At the same time, the hen king and the frost rabbit king began to curse. "Three eyed tiger, you mean thing!" "We are at odds with you!" "If I can go back alive, I must exterminate your family, so as to avoid such a disaster as you again!" "Master Jiang, don''t listen to it..." They don''t know that brother Cheng can come back to life, but they don''t want to die in vain. Ginger City youyou saw this shameless tiger one eye, specially? Originally these two female demon kings in your eyes are only the tool people who cast a stone to ask the way? Although these two demon kings are not their own people, they have been together for more than half a year. Every day the service is very considerate, even if I know it is forced, I am familiar with it. Even you can''t be cruel. You''re still their fellow countryman. Can there be a little bottom line? "Come on, in real danger, how can I let others on?" Brother Cheng stood alone on the top of King Xuan GUI''s head, looking at the high altar in front of him. Chest beat Bang Bang ring: "as a leader, in critical moments, I have to rush in the first line!" The front is dead to others. To him, what is this? There''s a system. The three eyed tiger is full of doubts. It doesn''t believe that Jiang Cheng is so noble. "Brother, are you serious?" Mo Chen, for the first time, persuaded: "the leader should think twice, the altar is the means of the Immortal Emperor, and the surrounding chaotic flow of rules is more than ten times more dangerous than other places!" "It''s too dangerous." He has always believed in the luck of the son of plane, even if it is impossible to succeed. But can this Qi luck rival Xiandi''s means, plus the rules of chaos? He''s not sure. But Jiang Cheng has decided. After deliberately looking back with a solemn and stirring smile, he flew forward and out of the range of the bone refining banner. The next moment, he was locked by the turbulence of the rules and the attack of the altar. There''s no time to respond. There''s no time to resist. The magic emperor''s means are far away from his present state, not to mention the means left by many magic emperors. In less than a second, he was dead. Before the people in the rear had time to look carefully, they found that leader Jiang had disappeared. Chapter 197 "Ding, the host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan." The system beeps as scheduled. Then, it fell into a long silence. It seems that this time the situation is very complicated, and the system will take some time to solve it. After all, there was not only the altar but also the disorderly rules to kill him this time. It was difficult to prescribe the right medicine at one time. Brother Cheng is a little impatient. Hey, it''s almost 30 seconds. System man, are you going to foul? suck. "Ding, the spirit of the host''s intruding into the forbidden altar of ten thousand demons finally moved the essence of the ruins. Inspired by this, it decided to help the host!" What? What is the essence of the ruins? Is there any sense of self-determination in this imaginary fairyland? "Ding, the host revives." Brother Yicheng came to life. The rules that tore him apart in a moment just now are now far away from him and do no harm to him at all. Not only that, the town section of the altar was also forcibly isolated by the rule of turbulence. It''s not a big area. It''s just three feet. However, these three feet have become the safest blank area of the whole virtual fairyland. "Welcome, young brave man An old voice echoed in his mind. City elder brother mouth corner twitches, what ghost brave person? Do you have secondary disease? "Who? Who''s talking? " "I am the essence of the ruins. Thank you for saving me." When did I save you? Brother Cheng looked around: "where are you?" "I''m everywhere. The whole market is my incarnation." "So?" City elder brother small shock fine once. "Well, young brave, there''s not much time. Please follow my guidance and break the damn altar How does this guy talk like this? City elder brother extremely doubts, this is what NPC? However, that altar is very ominous at first sight. It was also the culprit who killed himself just now. I really want to get rid of it. "It''s OK to break the altar, but can I make a request?" The essence of the ruins obviously didn''t expect that the "brave" would ask for conditions, so that they were silent for a moment. "What requirements?" "Call me the handsome brave!" The essence of the ruins was choked again. After a long time, he said, "OK, handsome brave man." "It''s time for us to go." "I will protect you from the attack of the altar." "Please do your best to destroy it!" The people who were still on the turtle''s back saw that leader Jiang''s body suddenly appeared again, and then they flew to the altar without saying hello. "I''m worthy of being the master. I can survive. It''s amazing!" "The headmaster is really a person who has great spirit to protect his body. This kind of inevitable situation can be safe and sound!" Three eyed tiger looked at the shocked frost rabbit king and hen king, sour way: "the limelight was out of the city brother again." Under their gossips, brother Cheng had already flown to the altar. "Handsome brave, come to the top of the altar with me." "Lead the way!" Jiang Cheng continued to fly up, I do not know how many miles, and finally reached the top of the altar. Above the altar is a small white tower. The tower is only three meters high, in sharp contrast to the dark altar. The surface of the tower is engraved with complex and strange pictures, which makes people extremely uncomfortable at a glance. "This is the core and the weakest part of the altar. Destroy this tower." What''s the tone of this? "Who are you talking to?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The essence of the ruins had no choice but to change its wording. "Handsome brave, please destroy this tower!" City elder brother this just satisfied, then pulled out his own holy weapon Mahayana Changli sword. Gather up a body of spirit power, mercilessly a sword split down. Dang! With the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, the holy sword collided with the base of the tower, and finally gave out the sound of gold and iron. A splash of fire, and then there was a shallow gap on the base, just as big as the grain of rice. "Damn, is this tower so hard?" He guessed that the tower was not so easy to destroy. After all, it was written by the magic emperor of the fairyland. Otherwise he wouldn''t have come up with the holy instrument. But I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. Is this the weakest part of the altar? You know, in terms of the attack power alone, Jiang city has already gone beyond the limit of the holy rank.It has the blessing of the chaotic magic body, plus the immortal body, as well as the unprecedented powerful holy realm, and the great perfect sword drawn by the system. Although it was still in the early stage of the holy rank, to tell you the truth, the fairy couldn''t even touch him. If you put the sword outside, it can change the landscape. The result is here, but only this damage. If you change into other Saint level masters in the virtual immortal world, I''m afraid you can''t cut a hair. On the contrary, he was not surprised. He said excitedly, "handsome brave man, you are worthy of being sent by heaven to destroy the altar. As expected, you can do harm to the altar." The name of the robber made brother Cheng feel bad. How do you feel that your current setting is so similar to that of a monk from the East who opened the seal and released the monkey at the foot of the mountain? Dang Dang He cut dozens of swords, and there were dozens of rice sized gaps in the tower base. Compared with that tower base, it''s a drop in the bucket. He found a small gap in his holy sword, and threw it aside. "No, I''m so tired. It''s going to take me a long time?" The essence of the ruins was in a hurry: "handsome brave man, please go on. As long as you persist, you will be able to cut down this tower sooner or later!" "How long will it take?" "A year? three years? Or ten years? " City elder brother rolled a white eye, sat down directly, still rubbed to rub finger. "Are you a coolie Is this really the apocalypse? The essence of xudi suddenly doubts about life. It''s not in line with the script! Don''t the brave all deserve to finish the guidance task like chicken blood after getting the mission? "Handsome brave man, this is a test of your perseverance in heaven!" Cut, city brother sneers at this. "Are you coaxing the children?" "Well, to be honest with me, what do you get by interrupting this tower?" The essence of the ruins doesn''t want to talk about it, but looking at leader Jiang''s posture, he may give up at any time. In the end, it can only be explained. "I can be free." "The emperor and I can''t break away from the fairyland one million years ago." Jiang Cheng said casually, "do you like this dish? Can''t the two altars move? " "These two altars have sacrificed hundreds of millions of immortals and demons with blood. The huge Qi of blood evil has corroded my Qi and made me extremely weak, which makes me unable to compete." He this simple words, let the city elder brother also can''t help but be moved. Before, he wondered how Mo Chen said that the time interval between the immortal devil war and the virtual immortal world was so close, and the location was so coincidental. Now he finally understood. What bullshit immortal devil war, originally just to suppress the virtual immortal world service. Immortal Mo is also miserable. He was treated as a sacrifice when he took part in the war. Chapter 198 "So after destroying this tower, I''m going to destroy another fairy altar?" As soon as the essence of the ruins heard Jiang Cheng''s impatient tone, he knew that the boy might give up at any time. "That''s not necessary. Just destroy one and I can recover some of my strength." "Another one, I''ll be able to break free by myself." Leader Jiang was relieved. One of them is so annoying. If we have another one, will it make people live? "According to what you said, I''m saving you." "Yes, handsome brave man, I will always remember your kindness." Go to your uncle''s, can you do something practical? What kind of kindness, play is empty. He chuckled and rubbed his fingers: "don''t you have any practical benefits?" "You''ve lived so many years, you should have a lot of collections, right?" The essence of the market strongly resisted the impulse of swearing and said: "no..." Is this guy really selling himself coolie for nothing? "I''m trying to save you. You''re watching the opera without any effort?" "And you don''t even pay?" "It''s so chilling." Brother Cheng got up directly and made a gesture to walk down. "Handsome brave, please stay!" The essence of the ruins quickly retained. The painting style of the brave man deviated too much from his expectation, so he had to be moved to explain it with emotion and reason. "As long as I get out of here, the rules will return to normal." "This is a feat to benefit hundreds of millions of people in the lower world!" This kind of empty talk can''t coax headmaster Jiang. He curled his lips and said with disdain, "it''s none of my business for them to fly up. What can I get?" "You can also become an immortal in the future..." Ginger city light way: "do you think with my handsome, can''t become immortal?" The essence of ruins can''t be refuted. Jiang Cheng, who is the same body of immortals and demons, has been practicing all the time. He has gone beyond the endurance limit of the lower plane, and eventually caused the plane to repel him. It''s only a matter of time before he is forced to be driven to the fairyland. The reason why he is so keen on the virtual fairyland is just to go to the fairyland earlier. Tangled for a long time, the essence of the ruins finally had to bear the pain to put some blood. "I can give your sanctuary a new master rule." What, and this good thing? At the moment when the holy land is formed, a number of rules will be generated. These rules, born from the holy land of the friars themselves, are the closest and most easily manipulated, so they are called the main rules. How many main rules can there be? It''s doomed from that moment. Even if we become immortals in the future, we will continue to refine the main rules. Learning from rules can only be called other ways. Sub rules are not born out of their own holy land. Even if they are involved, they will still be much worse. So, the more master rules there are, the more powerful they are. Generally speaking, there are three to five different main rules in the holy domain of Saint level masters. Brother Cheng has never studied any rules, but because his martial arts foundation is too deep, he directly obtained nine rules when the holy land was formed. It''s already outstanding. After all, it''s rare to see a holy land with more than nine rules. "Can you still do such a thing?" according to Mo Chen, there is no such thing as giving a master rule to other people''s holy land, even the Immortal Emperor can''t do it. "Of course, after you enter the market, you should see that there are rules everywhere, right?" "Rules are what I''m good at." This is a rare pride of the essence of the ruins. "Great, great." Brother Cheng praised him, then asked with a smile, "you have a lot of rules. How many are there in all?" The essence of the ruins said haughtily, "nine hundred and ninety!" "What?" Jiang Cheng immediately jumped up. "You have 999 rules, but you only give me one?" "Why are you so mean?" "Tut Tut, do you have any conscience?" Looking at his sad expression, the essence of xudi was very puzzled. What does this have to do with conscience? "It''s not that I''m stingy, it''s that the holy land can''t bear too many rules." "Moreover, there are too many main rules that you can''t refine after you become an immortal. On the contrary, it will affect your entry." "Even if I give it, you can''t afford it." How can leader Jiang think about this? He only knows that more is better. There are 999 rules. If we put them out, how many rows would it be? Is fairyland the only one? "It''s all my business. It depends on whether you want to give it or not."He choked on the essence of the ruins. In fact, the reason why he didn''t want to do it was because he gave other people rules, like a blood transfusion from himself, which would take at least tens of billions of years to recover. If it wasn''t for getting out of trouble, he wouldn''t have given it. He existed on the first day of fairyland''s appearance, and no friar has been able to get a rule from him so far. Seeing that his attitude was a little loose, leader Jiang struck while the iron was hot. "I say you''re a dead brain." "Give me more rules, my holy land will become stronger, my hand will be more powerful, and my cutting will be faster." "You see, I''m not only for myself, but also for you to get out of trouble as soon as possible." Xiaozhi moves with emotion and manages this kind of thing. Brother Cheng is also very skilled. "I don''t know that I care so much. It''s really disappointing that you are delayed when you are rescued." The essence of ruins doesn''t believe that this boy is for him. It''s clear that you can''t get up early without profit. However, Jiang Cheng''s words are reasonable. Even if we can''t refine the main rules immediately, just increasing the number will be enough to make his holy land change dramatically. The power of the hand will really become stronger. "Yes, that''s what you asked for!" "Let go of your holy land!" Leader Jiang did not hesitate to release his holy land beyond a million miles. Although it was quickly destroyed by the altar when it was beyond the scope of three feet, there were still some problems within the scope of three feet. The essence of the ruins was also shocked. "Your holy land is so big? How did you do that? " City elder brother intentionally a face doubts: "as a unique handsome brave, this is not very normal configuration?" I can see that this guy is a bully. "I''m going to start giving rules. If you can''t bear it, say it ahead of time." He doesn''t want to give out all 990 rules. He reckons that even in such a big field, it''s the limit to give hundreds of rules. "My biggest advantage is that I have a big appetite. Come on!" Then, there was a red silk thread in the field of Jiangcheng. He immediately felt the heat and warmth, which is the rule of fire. As soon as he entered his field, he felt very cordial, as if it was bred in his own field. This rule is weak at the moment because he just got it. It takes a lot of hard work to think of refining and mastering it like an arm''s command. It will take a long time to refine this rule. However, this rule became his main rule from the beginning. So now he has made the rules of his holy land more perfect, and the power of his holy land has been strengthened once again. And that''s just the beginning. Chapter 199 Then, colorful silk threads appeared in his holy land. As soon as he entered, he soon got into the depths of the holy land. He swims to the foundation of nature. More than 100 pieces were given in a row, and the essence of the ruins stopped. "All right?" "There are too many main rules to master. Should you feel the instability of holy land?" Brother Cheng had a puzzled look: "what are you talking about? I feel great. " "Go on! Come on, hold me up The essence of the ruins is quite speechless and can only continue. In this way, until the last 990, city brother did not say a stop word. After all 990 main rules are integrated into the holy land, Jiangcheng has 992 main rules. This is because his original nine main rules are repeated by several of the 990 ones. These 992 main rules were integrated with the nine martial arts foundations, which made his understanding of Holy Land advance by leaps and bounds. But correspondingly, his holy land has become chaotic many times. Unlike other Saint level masters, the main rules of the holy land are in order and can be mastered as well. The bleeding essence of the ruins gloated: "you are not as clear as the holy land. The 992 rules are chaotic." "If you don''t practice these rules to the entry level, you can''t condense the holy land into the heart of Tao." Having the heart of Tao is the sign of becoming an immortal. At that time, all the rules were in the heart of Tao. The power is many times stronger than that of the holy rank. After becoming an immortal, if you want to continue to improve, the main thing is to cultivate the Taoist heart and make it stronger and stronger. But if you want to condense the holy land into the heart of Tao, the most basic condition is to refine all the main rules to the entry level. This requires an understanding of the rules, a lot of sentiment, and a long time. According to the essence of the ruins, this boy has no hope of becoming an immortal in his life. All the 992 main rules have been upgraded from chaos level to entry level. You have to practice until the age of the monkey. I''m afraid that you haven''t finished one tenth of your life. I see how you play in the future! Anyway, what he wants is to get out of trouble now. Whether Jiang Cheng can become an immortal in the future is his business. "That''s for others. With my unique talent, do you think it''s difficult?" Brother Cheng is too lazy to think so much. He only knew that although his holy land was chaotic, its overall strength was at least ten times stronger than before! I can''t help it. The main rules are a hundred times more. Even if it can''t be controlled, the total amount is there. "Can we continue to destroy the tower now?" "Yes, we can do what we say. We have the spirit of contract." The city elder brother picked up the sword he had just thrown away, then released the Holy Land and made a full effort towards the base of the tower. Bang! With a dull sound, he cut a big gap in the tower. I don''t know how many times more powerful than before. The holy land blessed by the 992 main rules is not built. Pusu! Small pieces of gravel flew out, and a white smoke curled up. "Great!" Seeing this achievement, the essence of the ruins cheered. "At this rate, it won''t take a million years to succeed!" City elder brother heart says you can arithmetic, this tower bottom base also half meter long and wide, once cut a pigeon egg size, can''t take a day to cut off? Another million years? Then his eyes froze. Just see that the small gap just cut by him is slowly recovering and leveling, as if it will heal itself. If you look at the smaller gaps you cut before, you will be able to recover earlier "Come on, explain it to me." "Cough..." The essence of the ruins coughed awkwardly, then said helplessly: "this tower and the whole altar are connected together." "So?" "So when you are damaged by external forces, you will get the power of the altar to make up for it." "But don''t worry, the altar isn''t mended that fast. As long as you cut it fast, you can cut it in a million years. " Shit! No wonder the essence of the ruins has not been able to get out of trouble for thousands of years. "Are you teasing me?" A million years in a row? City brother said he would rather die, even if not resurrect. Not to mention a million years, he can''t stand a year."Handsome brave man, you have accepted my rules, and also said that you have the most contractual spirit." One million years is nothing to the essence of ruins, which has been living since the birth of fairyland. He doesn''t want Jiang Cheng to give up. "Well, you''re waiting for me here." City elder brother gnawed his teeth: "I said, how can your 990 rules be given so smoothly? This is digging a hole for me!" "Hey, handsome brave man, you misunderstood..." The essence of the market seldom ran on him once, and now he is enjoying himself. "It seems that we can''t do without some real skills." Brother Cheng sighed, for the sake of the main rule, there is no way to give some blood. "Oh?" The essence of Xu Di was surprised and said, "do you have any other means?" He said he didn''t believe it. No matter how strong a saint rank is, its strength is limited. City brother has broken this limit. To tell you the truth, if you can meet a saint level with such attack power in the lower world, the essence of the ruins is secretly thanking God. Can you give yourself such a strong one Oh no, a strong helper. Jiang Cheng didn''t reply. He opened the system panel and called out the critical hit skill. Critical hit: the host can consume points and change the next attack to 10 times the critical hit effect. The cooldown is one day. Click to open the critical hit, and the panel shows that he is now in the later stage of the holy order. This is calculated according to his spirit level. It costs 100 million points at the beginning of the holy order, but now it costs 300 million points to use it at the later stage! He had no choice but to keep his sword for a million years. He made full use of the whole field, including the dragon''s power, the soul of poison and the soul of prison. The immortal body and the magic body activate at the same time! I ate a few more pills and recovered. Finally, click the critical hit skill. In Hunyuan Baiyang sword, you can increase the attack power by 3 times, but you need to burn all the spirit power. The sequelae is very serious. Cut it down! Nothing can be seen in the void. This sword, tens of thousands of miles of the altar in an instant are shrouded in a white awn! All around the rules of chaos, and the power of the altar, even failed to cover its glory! In a flash, though, it was dispelled by the turbulence of rules and the altar. But the flash of light, it is incomparably dazzling! Even the people waiting in the distance were deeply shocked. "What power is this?" "Who did it?" Even Mo Chen was surprised: "is there any other immortal coming down?" Boom! With a loud noise, the three meter high white pagoda was split into the air! The whole base at the bottom of the tower was completely broken, and endless black air rose up in the sky! Chapter 200 When the white tower was cut off, the altar was filled with black air. Then, the inside of the altar was much stronger than the outside, and the bloody spirit also rushed to the sky! Thanks to Jiang Cheng''s achievement of the chaotic magic body ahead of time. The blood evil spirit had no effect on him, otherwise he would have to die again. At the same time, the Qi of blood evil in the surrounding areas is also fast transpiration. As if all of a sudden, he broke free from some kind of bondage. Below that unbreakable altar is collapsing at a very fast speed, smoke rolling! In the distance, xuangui king and everyone on his back were all hit thousands of miles away by the violent impact. "What''s going on, trough?" "The altar has been destroyed?" "Did the master do it?" Xuanguiwang a little doubt, three eyed tiger and sour way: "such a big scene, city brother should not be so big?" "And aren''t we looking for the fairyland passage in the altar?" "Now that the altar is destroyed, what should we do..." Before its complaint was over, Mo Chen roared. "Well done "Lao Mo, you scared me..." Three eyed tiger turned to see, but found that this experienced old fairy face incomparably dignified. He fixed his eyes on the blood shadow that rose from the altar and finally dissipated, and suddenly understood a lot of things. Because in that, he saw some familiar figures. That''s the same person who took part in the "immortal devil war" with him. When the altar of ten thousand demons was destroyed, countless powers on the fairyland were completely shocked. "The altar was destroyed?" "Who did it?" "There''s something wrong with the fairyland." "How can those in the lower world destroy that altar?" "The market is out of trouble!" "The seal of the lower world will be broken, and the rules of ascension will soon be restored..." "It''s time to start the fake fairyland!" When the altar was destroyed, another great array of ten thousand immortals was destroyed at the other end of the virtual immortal world! As soon as the two altars were destroyed, the blood evil spirit that permeated the whole ruins quickly dissipated. At this moment, all the experts who are exploring all over the virtual fairyland are aware of the difference. "What happened?" "Why do I feel a lot clearer around here? It seems that there is a layer of bondage missing." "I feel the same way!" "There has been a dramatic change in xuxianjie..." "Is the entrance to fairyland really coming?" At this time, the laughter of the essence of the ruins reverberated in the sky! "Ha ha ha ha..." "At last "I got rid of them!" Brother Cheng understands this. After all, it''s been suppressed for so many years. Everyone has to be crazy. He took out the elixir and took it down. With the last blow, he directly emptied all his spiritual power and had to add some pressure. "Man, are you free now?" Xu Di''s spirit was in a good mood. He said: "yes, ha ha, thank you very much." "When will you take us to fairyland?" Leader Jiang took it for granted, as if they had this agreement at the beginning. The excited essence of the ruins was also hoodwinked by him. "This If you want to go to fairyland, you must rely on your own strength to rise. " City brother also want to take a ride, smell speech can''t help but be disappointed. "So I have to wait for my cultivation to reach the peak of the holy level, and then I will go through the robbery and fly up?" "Yes, but you still have a long way to go if you want to get all your 992 master rules to the entry level." Speaking of this, the essence of the ruins is laughing again. "Besides, I''m not going back to fairyland." "Ah?" Jiang Cheng was stunned: "why don''t you go back?" "The immortals and demons in the fairyland are too troublesome. I''d better find a quiet place to stay, so as not to be watched by them again." So timid? "Where are you going? Won''t you stay here? " If the virtual fairyland continues to stay in place to block, then the lower world still can''t fly up. "I''ll be far away from here when I get rid of the blood evil spirit completely." The essence of xudi said: "but even if I leave, it will take some time for the rules of feisheng to recover." "Before I leave, I have another question to ask." Leader Jiang raised his eyebrow: "what do you ask?" "You can actually use that blow in the first place, can''t you?" The last blow directly destroyed the white tower. Its power was many times greater than before, saving millions of years.The essence of the ruins now calms down. If you think about it carefully, this boy is on purpose! Why don''t you use it early? I still worked hard to perform, and knocked out 990 main rules from myself Now think about it, he''s still in pain. "No, no, you misunderstood me. Am I that kind of person?" Leader Jiang denied it. "It was because I got the 990 new rules that I suddenly realized the blow." "I can''t do it without your rules." You can make it up. The essence of the ruins will never believe him again. "Nothing else, I''ll go. See you later." He said goodbye. In fact, he didn''t want to meet again. Although Jiang Cheng saved him, he was very grateful. But he didn''t know that brother Cheng was also murmuring. After he was rescued, he didn''t call out the handsome brave. It''s so realistic. "Wait a minute, the ruins are full of your avatars, right?" "So what?" The spirit of ruins just wants to stay away from him now, so as not to be cheated again. "Can you help me see where the people in the heart are?" Up to now, Jiang Cheng finally thought of the group of people in Xinbu qingsuo, so he mentioned it by the way. "What heart?" "It''s a group of women who use a magic weapon to kill the heart..." "Oh, they were cheated into the Jiubao juexian array. Fortunately, you didn''t come back with the bone refining flag, or you would have died. " The preciseness of the ruins is that they know everything inside. "Now I''m out of trouble. The Jiubao juexian array has just been destroyed by me. They''re all right." In his casual introduction, Jiang Cheng finally knows what the ultimate mission of the nine magic weapons of the immortal family is. Damn, those old things in fairyland are so dark. If he really stepped in with the bone refining flag There are no living people in the virtual fairyland now. The essence of the ruins took the initiative and said, "do you need me to send them here for you?" As long as it''s not bleeding, he''s willing to help with such a small matter. "Good..." As soon as the voice fell, qingsuo and other people from the heart suddenly came to him. "Where is this?" "What happened to us before?" "That place was terrible before!" "Why did zhuxincone take us there?" After seeing Jiang Cheng, all the comments turned into surprise! "Master Jiang!" "I see you at last!" "That''s great. I finally joined leader Jiang..." "Headmaster Jiang, where have you been these days? Let''s find it easily." Qingsuo and others are in tears. Seeing him is like seeing relatives and finding organizations. The level of enthusiasm, let the city brother a little unprepared. Chapter 201 This group of people in the heart is not easy. First of all, he was attacked by other domains, and he was scared all the way. After that, he walked with the Ministry of water and suffered from gossip every day. In the end, he stepped into a trap and almost wiped out the whole army. This journey is really sad to hear and tears to see. After meeting with Mo Chen and others, qingsuo looks straight at the wine, delicacies, puppet singing and dancing teams, and some entertainment facilities. The city elder brother is rare, a little sorry. I''ve been singing and dancing all the way. I fell asleep playing mahjong. By the way, I got a lot of points and two girls. The contrast is really tragic. "By the way, headmaster Jiang, we will be sent here suddenly. Is it because of you?" Jiang Cheng nodded without hesitation. "That''s right!" "I met a native here by accident and learned that you were trapped and in danger!" He clenched his fist and sighed, "I can''t sit down all of a sudden!" "All of you in my heart are my good friends. How can I care if my friends are in trouble?" "A lot of hard work, pay a great price, just please move that big can lift your crisis." Although I don''t know what effect it is to improve my heart''s liking, Cheng Ge is already proficient in this kind of selling operation. Habitually stick gold to yourself. Anyway, the essence of the ruins has already disappeared. It''s not up to him to make it up. What''s more, if he hadn''t saved the essence of the ruins this time, qingsuo and others would not have been able to get out of trouble. Knowing that he works so hard for his heart, qingsuo and others are moved and burst into tears. "Headmaster Jiang, how can we repay you..." "You''ve saved us this time. You''re really the reborn parents in our heart." After that, you are millions of years older than me. "As an ally, I should do this little thing." Finally settled down in the heart of the people, at this time finally relieved all the pressure. After meeting with leader Jiang, I feel that I don''t need to be afraid of anything. Mo Chen came over and said, "headmaster, do you have eyes at the entrance of fairyland?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s ears pricked up. "Don''t worry, the virtual fairyland will disappear soon, when the rules of flying will return to normal, you can fly again." "Is it?" "Great!" Although they couldn''t sneak into the fairyland as they thought before, everyone was still cheering. At least there''s hope? But just as they cheered, the gray sky above suddenly lit up. The golden light became brighter and brighter, making the whole fairyland as bright as day. "What is this?" Jiang Cheng is also a little curious. Just as he was going to ask the essence of the ruins, he felt an inexplicable attraction coming from the golden light. Not only him, but all the people in the fairyland felt it. The attraction in the golden light seemed to call them to another world. "In this ancient book, I have seen..." "Thousands of years ago, after I sent my grandmaster through the robbery, the sky came down with golden light and led him into the fairyland!" "This Is it the golden light "But we haven''t gone through the robbery yet!" "Yes, I haven''t even reached the peak of the holy rank. How can I get the golden light?" "Now the rules are chaotic. What''s impossible to become an immortal without robbing?" "This opportunity can''t be missed!" Someone rushed directly under one of the golden lights. Then, I saw the man floating, toward the sky. Before long, it disappeared in the virtual fairyland! "Is he immortal?" "No? So easy? " Countless people are crazy and rush towards the golden light Then more and more people disappeared in the virtual fairyland. Jiangcheng is no exception. Qingsuo and the king of xuangui soon recognized that it was Jieyin Jinguang. "Headmaster Jiang, this Shall we go up? " Although they were itching in their hearts, they still didn''t rush in. But waiting for Jiang Cheng to speak. "Then go on!" There is no reason to refuse such an opportunity. Think about your 992 chaos level master rules. When and when will you be able to get started? Now he would like to go directly to fairyland. Including the king of frost rabbit and the king of hen, everyone stepped into the shadow of one of the golden lights.Then, they felt a weak attraction and flew slowly. Rising higher and higher, a new world soon appeared above them. Although not to, but has been able to see the blue sky and white clouds in the world, green mountains and green waters. Compared with the virtual fairyland, which has a bad environment, it is simply a paradise! "Is that fairyland?" "It must be!" "Get in..." There was no need for any reason at all. People took the initiative to fly to that happy land. When they finally entered the happy land, down-to-earth, only feel unprecedented peace. A gust of wind, let a person calm. The crowd screamed and cheered. "Ah, I finally arrived at the fairyland..." "Is this the legendary Qi of Xianyuan?" I don''t know how many times the breath around is higher than the aura of the lower world. As soon as a lot of heart tribe talents came down, they immediately sat down cross legged. Stimulated by the spirit of Xianyuan, they were about to break through. And not only on their side, all the people who enter through the golden light are immersed in ecstasy at this time. Some people tears, some people kneel to kiss the soil here. There are still more people who are busy practicing and breaking through as soon as they come in. Mo Chen is right in saying that those who come up from the "bitter places" in the lower world are more enterprising than the aborigines in the upper world. As long as they are given a little chance to rise, they will be able to seize it. The experts in the major domains settled down quickly, and Jiangcheng was no exception. He released all the disciples in xuanjitu. "Why, where is this?" "Isn''t it the virtual fairyland?" "Headmaster, are we in the fairyland?" Jiang Cheng has no time to answer them. As soon as everyone came out, the system began to give him crazy bonus points. After all, this is a year. Xuanjitu has lived for more than 8100 years. Ji Linghan and lin ning have broken through to the Ninth level. And Luo Yuan, Wei Miao and others have also stepped into the Holy One and two. As for the four generations of disciples, they all went to the Taoist palace. There''s no way. Although most of the four generations of disciples haven''t been promoted, there are a lot of elixirs. In addition, every day there are saints who can consult at any time, as well as the experience Mo Chen once taught. It''s hard for them to improve. In the last count, chengge found that it increased 17.2 billion points this time. Plus his original 7.5 billion, his points have reached 24.7 billion. Chapter 202 Click on the system panel, and then he clicks on the upgrade. Level: 9 points: 0 / 10000000000 available points: 14776855463 current skill: the host can consume points to create dead things without cooling time. Note: it must be something the host has seen. The higher the level of the item, the more points it consumes. Lower level skill: the host can consume the point backflow time, no cooldown. Note: after backflow, the host''s own state remains unchanged. The larger the backflow span is, the more points are consumed. Well, time goes back. Jiang Cheng was not surprised by this. After all, there are resurrections. What''s going back in time? When you go back, your state will not change, that is to say, how high you are now, how high you will be when you go back. Of course, if you are seriously injured now, you will still be seriously injured one day ago. It''s not going back to yesterday. This is neither good nor bad. It depends on how it is used. He paid more attention to the skill of creating things out of thin air. Point to open the panel, head fantasy before the main hall of feixianmen. The dialog box will pop up immediately in the system panel. You need to consume 100 points. Do you want to create it. The main hall of Feixian gate is very magnificent. After all, it was built in the holy land before. It is more than ten miles in radius, and it is magnificent and magnificent. So big a palace, actually only 100 points? Is it too cheap? Has the system finally found its conscience? In fact, the price is taken for granted. 100 points is equivalent to 10000 top grade stone. And the palace is just an ordinary building, compared with the 10000 spirit stone, the value is incomparable? Compared with the gold and silver in the secular world, the spirit stone is a rare treasure. This is the former main hall of the holy land. There are also some facilities related to cultivation in it. Otherwise, one point would be enough. Looking at the people sitting on the grass by the river practicing and watching, his heart of pretending to force was ready to move again. "Well, is this the fairyland in legend?" "I don''t even have a place to live. It''s too shabby. It''s really disappointing." What he said made people puzzled. I''m in the fairyland. If I don''t practice quickly, I still care about where I live? People in the heart all said with a smile: "leader Jiang is joking. The conditions here are already very good." "Yes, the spirit of Xianyuan here is beyond my dreams." "We need to practice now, so that we won''t be killed for no reason when we leave here and see the real immortal in the future..." "Yes, it doesn''t matter where you live. Sooner or later there will be one." "The most important thing now is self-protection." The 500 people in the heart are all Taoist palace. This level of master, even if thrown to no one desert can always live, not to mention this beautiful land. In particular, compared with the previous virtual fairyland, this is paradise. As a monk in the lower world, we are not novices who are impulsive when their brains are hot. Instead of running around, I plan to practice in the same place for a while, and then explore around slowly when I get to the level of real immortal. This makes city brother very depressed. Look at you. How can you build a bunch of palaces to pretend that you are not pursuing? Fortunately, he has a group of disciples. Dan Tai was the first to jump out. "No, how can you let the headmaster sleep in the wilderness?" "The headmaster is suffering, the pain is in my heart!" "I''m going to cut wood and build a house!" He thought it was the headmaster''s test of his flattering ability, and he flew to the forest not far away. Other disciples also keep up and are unwilling to lag behind. "Elder martial brother, you''d better go back to Shan!" "No, you''re wrong, elder martial brother Zhang. I''m more proficient in building houses than you are in cultivating utensils." "I''m still minor in array. I''m sure the house where the headmaster lives will be warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s very comfortable..." Seeing that all the disciples interrupted their cultivation and rushed to the forest, with the posture of building a large-scale project, everyone in the heart was not surprised. Anyway, feixianmen has always been the style of painting. And city brother is happy and helpless. Gratification is the good intentions of the disciples, which shows their love for themselves. But This is not the script you want. "All right, you all stop." "Is it so troublesome to build a house?" With that, he waves and clicks the Create button.A huge palace, covering more than ten miles, appeared on the grass not far away. Red walls, green tiles, carved beams and painted buildings, the whole palace is magnificent and shining with pearls. Everyone stopped, and when they saw the palace, they couldn''t shut their mouths. "This, this is not our former main hall?" "How come you''re here?" "My God, how did that happen?" "Wow! The headmaster is too powerful, isn''t he? " Not to mention them, the people in the heart who are practicing and Mo Chen''s three eyed tiger frost rabbit king are all in shock. It''s true that they don''t need a house. But it''s amazing to create such a big palace out of thin air. It''s totally beyond common sense. What''s more, if there is a better place, who would like to sit on the ground? After many disciples flew in, they found that it was the same as Yimao in the main hall. It shows that this is not a magic trick, but a real one. "Headmaster, how did you do it?" "My brother, you will enjoy it." "Master Jiang, you What kind of magic are you doing "Do you have the magic weapon to move things and store things? Did you move the hall here?" Qingsuo and others swallow their saliva hard, and their eyes are straight. This reaction, finally let the city brother''s heart to get a little satisfied. "The magic weapon of moving things and storing things?" He waved one after another, and saw that among the mountains, palaces sprang up. At the same time, there are waterfalls, flowing springs, gardens, pavilions, pavilions and squares In a short time, the land surrounded by mountains has completely changed, and the landforms of many places have changed. In a few seconds, all the infrastructure of a clan was formed. If a palace can still be regarded as being moved from Feixian gate out of thin air, there is no way to explain everything now. Even the waterfalls and lakes have been built. Of course, they will not be moved. Everyone was stupid. "Is this magic again?" "Miracles, they are miracles!" Even Mo Xianren''s eyes are almost staring out, he touched here, touched there, everything is real. "I wish I knew it was magic." "I have said that our headmaster is an immortal. I don''t know how surprised you are." City brother spent 1 point to turn out a cigarette, lit it and took a sip. He continued to accept the expression of worshiping the big man. After building a mountain gate out of thin air, people''s conditions improved many times. It''s a pity that this skill can''t make a living creature, otherwise Jiang Cheng plans to come out as soon as possible. At this time, the good daughter pulled his clothes. "Mom, haven''t we arrived at our new home yet?" "Why haven''t you seen the spirit pulse yet?" It was a long journey, a full year, but it choked her. Chapter 203 This makes Jiang Cheng a little strange. "Dear daughter, don''t you find any spiritual pulse or immortal pulse here?" There is the spirit of Xianyuan here. The conditions are much better than those of feixianmen before. "No, no!" His face was full of yellow. Before coming out, brother Cheng promised to find a better spiritual vein for her. That''s a little embarrassing. Is it because it is so remote that it can only be regarded as the barren land of fairyland? So there''s no immortal pulse at all? According to Mo Chen, the resources of fairyland have been occupied by people for a long time, and the fairyland vein is no exception. He touched his chin, wondering if it was time to repeat what the lower world had done. For example, kill a celestial sect first and take their immortal vein. However, it seems that it''s not very good that there is no injustice or hatred. In fact, the main reason is that he doesn''t know how powerful the immortal is. Feixianmen and the heart seem to be crowded, but there is no real immortal. If a large group of immortals on the opposite side wave and arrest themselves, then the resurrection hanging will not work at that time. It''s still time to wait for the overall strength of this side to reach a higher level and to explore the surrounding environment and pattern. Then he points to Xuanji map and starts to study how to build a spiritual vein inside. The system shows that you can really create things in Xuanji map. But the price of Lingmai is really expensive. Level 6 costs 10 million. 9 is to 10 billion! The spirit pulse before Feixian gate was level 6, but it was raised to level 8 by ah Huang. Think of the promise to her daughter before, to give her a higher spiritual pulse. He suffered a lot of bleeding and spent 1 billion points to create a level 8 spiritual pulse for ah Huang in Xuanji map! Then she moved the goose in. At the sight of the level 8 spirit pulse, ah Huang was so excited that he jumped in. For her, the spirit pulse inside seems to be more valuable than the Qi of Xianyuan outside. In a twinkling, the level of that spirit pulse is going up. It''s fast to level 9, and it hasn''t stopped. It wasn''t long before we broke the nine level limit. Jiang Cheng felt it a little, and there was the same spirit of Xianyuan in it. Because of her existence, hundreds of thousands of miles around the spiritual pulse become prosperous. Those bryophytes grow so fast that they are more than one person tall. They are just like the essence. Lying trough, this daughter is also too God! If you had learned to create things earlier, you would have been able to create a fairyland in Xuanji map out of thin air before! "My dear daughter, do you like it here?" "I love it "Isn''t dad very good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His words didn''t get a response for a long time. After a careful perception, he found that the daughter had fallen asleep in the spirit pulse. Failed to get the praise of the goose, city brother a little melancholy. After a period of time, we settled down here. Every day, Jiang Cheng still improves the qualification of a disciple. Of course, he himself did not fall into "cultivation.". Level 5 lucky draw 100 even go! After counting, there are 24 elixirs in 100 companies. After he finished eating, the spirit reached the peak of the holy level, but the realm of spiritual power was still in the early stage of the holy level. It''s too hard to upgrade. Forget it. Another billion. If you can''t get promoted, do it again. It has been used five times for 100 years, and his spiritual realm has finally been pushed to the middle of the holy level. In addition to the elixir and some of the natural materials and local treasures used as materials, six tongxuan immortal rhymes were obtained after five times of 100 company. City brother also has no ink, you can use it as soon as possible to improve your strength. It''s moldy to keep it. make complaints about the 6 ways of being promoted to Xuan Xian. In addition, 21 sacred vessels and 18 inferior magic weapons were obtained this time. The last time Mahayana Changli sword blasted the white tower, he was too lazy to repair it. Now he can replace it with a new one. He didn''t pick up any of those real immortal martial arts and skills this time. Or wait until the immortal, and then click to learn, automatic full level good. In addition to these, he also got the divine poison seed, the heart seed, the medicine seed, and also got the top talent in these three ways. With Shenpin Xinzhong, he was finally able to learn how to control Xinyin. In the aspect of soul, the 500 companies got the soul of thunder and the soul of destruction.In the future, every time he attacks, he will be able to add double buffs of lightning and destruction, and his combat effectiveness will be further improved. 105 pieces of xuanjitu fragments were obtained, and the time flow rate reached 19500 times after re synthesis. Although the growth rate of time flow rate is getting smaller and smaller, the increase is very slow, but the upper limit of the number of people is rising very fast. Today, the number of people that can be accommodated in it has risen from more than 1200 to 153010. Great changes have taken place in the landscape of xuanjitu. A series of green mountains rise, and the surging rivers meander among the mountains. The towering tree is full of vitality and has a real world prototype. This makes the city elder brother more happy, he decided to send a level 6 lucky draw 10 even to celebrate. A draw of 100 million points at level 6 will cost 1 billion yuan in 10 companies. With a flash of light, rewards appear on the system interface. This time, there was a second elixir in the 10th company. In addition, there is another immortal rhyme. Let him promote the last martial arts to Xuanxian level. It''s a Book of Tianxian level skills. In addition, there are some natural resources and local treasures that can only appear in fairyland. If it''s just like this, brother Cheng must be very dissatisfied. The key is that there is a new item in the lottery - the fragment of rules. Click to open the panel, and the system comes with manual. Rule fragment - can promote any ten main rules to entry level, or any one main rule to small level. If this kind of treasure is spread, it will drive countless Saint level masters crazy. If you want to advance the rules, you can only rely on perception and time to polish them. Most of those Saint level masters who have lived for millions of years do this kind of thing in their long life. After all, the higher the level of the master rule, the stronger the holy land will be, and the stronger its strength will be. Their holy land often has only three or five main rules. Some people are limited to their qualifications, and they can''t complete all the refining until the day when Shouyuan is exhausted. Of course, there are some great talents. Not only does the holy land have more than ten main rules, but it can also be refined to the entry level in 100000 years. It''s just that, compared with the fragments of the rules in front of us, it''s just seconds. A rule fragment down, can be worth their countless hard work. For brother Cheng, it''s a long drought and rain, which makes him very excited! Now that he is immortal, the biggest obstacle is the 992 main rules. It''s really his life to let him practice hard for hundreds of millions of years and slowly understand the rules. "I''ve already said that refining the main rules can''t defeat such a handsome genius as brother!" Unfortunately, the essence of the ruins is not here. I can''t hear him. Chapter 204 This time, we got two pieces of regular pieces. He quickly upgraded 20 main rules from chaos level to entry level. Then keep up the good work and continue for 10 companies. He has been drawing the remaining points to more than 2 billion, and he has got 9 pieces of rules. In just a few minutes, he reached the entry level with 110 rules. "In this way, 992 is not very far away!" After using up all the level-2 elixirs he had just drawn, his realm officially reached the peak of the holy level, only one step away from the real immortal. After that, it was a long and boring time. At least for city brother. Everyone around us is practicing hard, even the frost rabbit king and the hen king are no exception. The only two exceptions are mo Chen and the three eyed tiger. The former has no proper body, while the latter is just lazy. As time went on, people gradually found something wrong. The spirit of Xianyuan is getting thinner and thinner here. Moreover, it has not been able to recover. "It''s not right." Mo Chen frowned tightly and said slowly: "this fairyland, I feel not quite right from the first day." "There seems to be something missing." Just like the aura of the lower world, if you absorb too many people, you will have a certain amount of aura thinness temporarily. However, because of the new aura continuously generated and the aura filled around, the aura of a region should soon return to the normal level. It''s impossible to keep the aura thin for a long time, and it''s getting lower and lower. The same is true of Xianyuan''s Qi. Now the concentration of Xianyuan''s Qi outside is not even as high as the spirit pulse in Xuanji''s picture that was promoted by ah Huang. As a last resort, brother Cheng can only transfer all his disciples to xuanjitu. On this day, feixianmen ushered in a group of outsiders. "Where is this?" "There is such a magnificent mountain gate!" "Is this the gate of the fairyland?" "Be careful..." It''s a short time to be here. People haven''t seen a decent building, let alone a formal Mountain Gate. All of a sudden, they were careful. Then, this group of people saw Jiang Cheng and Mo chenqingsuo and others. "Master Jiang!" "Guizang sword sage, are you here too?" When they met, they were actually acquaintances. There are two hundred sword practitioners left in the sword field. In addition to them, there are more than 1000 other experts from various fields. It''s just that their current state doesn''t seem to be very good. Many people are still injured. At first sight, they have experienced a battle. After discovering that this is the residence of Jiangcheng, everyone was surprised. "How did master Jiang do this?" "It''s amazing that a mountain gate can be built here!" "Did you find the residence left by the immortal?" Brother Cheng didn''t expect that this force could be installed again. Light way: "Oh, I make casually, not worth mentioning." So all the people in the opposite sword field stood up. He made this? How did you do that? Although the value of these buildings is not too high, but the industry has specialized. Even if the strength is like them, it is impossible to create such a scene in just a few years. "Headmaster Jiang is an extraordinary person!" "I admire such a method..." "The old swordsman is so polite. I don''t know why you came here all of a sudden?" Hearing this, Guizang''s face became dignified. "To tell you the truth, we just want to avoid the storm and find a quiet place to practice." He sighed and shook his head. This sentence surprised Jiang Cheng. This is the sword domain. It''s the top three of the ten thousand domains in the lower world. It''s very effective. Only others are afraid of them, even if they have the reason to avoid others? "What happened?" Lingxing sword Saint said in a deep voice: "master Jiang knows that our flight is not normal." "We''re all in the same place this time!" Jiang Cheng was even more surprised. "Do you mean that all of us who have entered the virtual fairyland this time are still together?" It''s really not normal. He also heard Mo Chen say that after the flight, the position is random. Such a big fairyland, may never meet again. Originally, he wondered why he was still with the people in his heart. Now it''s even more incomprehensible to hear that at least hundreds of thousands of experts in the lower world are still together.People seem to know the rules of sword. Guizang sword sage speculated slowly: "we haven''t become real immortals and haven''t been robbed by thunder, so we didn''t scatter randomly according to the normal flying rules this time." "Where are we now?" "Rootless island is said to be a Jedi in the fairyland, surrounded by a sea of fairy fog. Don''t mention the holy rank, even the real immortal will die if he touches it! " "What?" "How could that be?" The rear Qing Suo and frost rabbit king and others all screamed. Flying to the fairyland, they are still immersed in joy. According to all the people in Jianyu, they are now in a Jedi that can''t get out! It''s better to stay in the lower bound. Leader Jiang whispered about his "Encyclopedia old elf.". "What is the situation of wugen island and Yixian Wuhai?" Mo Chen was also puzzled: "I''m ashamed. I''ve never heard of this place before. But the fairyland is so vast that I don''t even know one or two out of ten. " The old fairy doesn''t seem to know everything. Leader Jiang sighed and asked the people in the opposite sword area, "how do you know these place names?" Everyone in the sword realm belongs to the lower world. It''s impossible to know the secrets of the fairyland. Returning to Tibet, the sword Saint said with a heavy face: "there are five real immortals on this rootless island!" "The immortal is also trapped on this island?" "Yes, those five immortals are all real immortals. They were involved here many years ago." Lingxing sword said: "according to what they say, there are only two ways to leave here." "What can I do?" "One of them is to reach the realm of immortals, but the resources here are scarce, and the generation of the spirit of immortals and Yuan is extremely slow, which is almost impossible." Damn, the celestial realm? I''m not even here now. When and how long will it last? "Another way?" "Every million years, there will be jingchenxianlian in the misty sea. Taking this lotus as a boat, you can safely cross the fog sea and enter the fairyland continent. " "Will it take that long?" Leader Jiang feels very broken. It takes millions of years for him to come to this world. He can''t stand it. But Mo Chen sent a voice again: "Jingchen Xianlian? I still haven''t heard of it? " Brother Cheng didn''t have a good way: "you know too little. It''s not as well as the people in other people''s sword field who are well-informed and immortal in the upper world." Mo Chen was ashamed to hear that. I feel that the position of my first confidant in the core circle is a little unstable. "So you''re going to wait a million years?" The sword saint of guicang on the other side shook his head with a bitter smile: "there is only one Jingchen Xianlian, which can only carry ten thousand people. I''m afraid I won''t get that chance when there are immortals "What? Is there a quota City elder brother bit teeth, if really want to wait for a few million years, then this pure dust fairy lotus must rob to come with own surname! Chapter 205 He asked again, "are those five real immortals so kind-hearted and do so much science popularization for you?" Hearing this, both the two hundred sword practitioners in the sword field and the remaining thousands of experts in various fields almost showed their indignation. "What leader Jiang said is very true." Guicang sword sage sighed: "how could they be so kind? This rootless island has become a battlefield for three parties because of their existence..." Under his narration, Jiang Cheng finally knows the current situation on the island. After the appearance of the five real immortals, they began to accept the experts in the major fields for their own use. They have immortal body, immortal soul, immortal power, and immortal tools. Their application of rules is far beyond the saint level, and their strength is naturally superior to the saint level experts. Together with jingchenlian, they will be able to follow in the future. Some domains gradually became their vassals. "These five are huancong Zhenxian, Ningwu Zhenxian, shaochong Zhenxian, Xinquan Zhenxian and Zhongtai Zhenxian. The five of them are not all the same. Among them, huancong Zhenxian and Ningwu Zhenxian go together. " "Shao chongzhenxian and Xinquan Zhenxian go together." "And that Zhongtai immortal is one person." "They have collected a number of territory boundaries, and now the three sides are constantly fighting." The city elder brother hears big head. What kind of work is this? Do you play the romance of the Three Kingdoms on this island? "Why did they fight?" Lingxing Jiansheng said faintly: "for the sake of resources, kill the other experts in the domain, and you will get their collection." "Moreover, it''s a way of excluding competitors ahead of time. After all, the quota of Jingchen Xianlian is limited. If you kill all the others, the rest will be able to leave directly in Xianlian in the future. " Brother Cheng asked casually, "which camp did you join?" From the beginning to the end, the sword Saint slowly raised his head, and his drooping eyebrows gradually became extremely sharp. "Our sword repair Never be a vassal! " As soon as his voice fell, the two hundred sword repair masters and one thousand masters behind him burst out with emotion. "It''s true that immortality is meant to be carefree. How can it be enslaved?" "If so, I would rather die." "What about Zhenxian? Even if the Immortal Emperor comes, he can only crush Ben Sheng''s bones, but he can''t bend Ben Sheng''s knees! " These words made Jiang Cheng''s blood boil. If you think about it, some of the elite experts in the lower world are not heroes. It''s OK for them to listen to our elders. It''s impossible for them to be subordinated to outsiders and act as the pawns of others. Even if the strength is not as good as that of the fairies in the upper world, it is ten thousand times more difficult to subdue them than many fairies! Even those lower level masters who have taken refuge in the five real immortals may have their own plans. After all, in addition to giving up, there is also forbearance calculation. "What are you doing now?" "Now the three parties are not only attacking each other, but also fighting against those who don''t join." Returning to Tibet, the sword sage sighed: "the wasteland, which is the first in ten thousand domains, has been raided by two real immortals, Ningwu and shaochong. More than ten wasteland ancestors have died in the fight..." "The damage of the demon kingdom is also very heavy, and the strength is no less than that of the old fallen spirit. The spirit of the devil has fallen by himself..." "Our sword field was attacked by Zhongtai Zhenxian and his subordinates. Seven of them died, 45 of them became saints, and 70 of them went to Taoist palace..." Qingsuo, xuanguiwang and others took a cool breath. Wasteland, demon land and sword land are the top three powerful domains among the ten thousand domains. In particular, wasteland is firmly occupying the first place. It is said that there are more than 100 holy steps in the wasteland, which are extremely strong. The strength of the sword is the same as the whole. Even if they are so miserable, how can other domains survive except surrender? The experts in the three fields will make greater achievements sooner or later. Of course, they don''t want to submit to the real immortals now. As a result, all of them are regarded as outstanding birds, and the focus is on attacking them. As for the more than 1000 other domains behind them, they were gathered up all the way. What''s more surprising is the combat effectiveness of these three domains. Under the encirclement and suppression of Zhenxian and a group of horsemen, none of the three domains was completely destroyed. It''s also a cow! You know, Zhenxian and Shengjie are separated by a plane, which is almost a dimension reduction strike. It seems that the top experts in the three realms are all demons with extraordinary fortune. In some ways, they are beyond the limit of the holy level. It''s a pity that I can''t accept it. Otherwise, if I become my own person, my points will not go up. "What are your plans now?""We''re going to avoid it first, recover our vitality, and then get in touch with the wasteland, and then make a decision." Guicang sword Saint smiles again and invites Jiang Cheng again: "if leader Jiang is willing, he can go with us. If there are more people, there will be more strength." What he said clearly moved qingsuo''s mind. It''s really dangerous to think about the shortage of our experts and manpower. However, brother Cheng has other plans. When he heard that there was chaos here, the enemy was in great danger. He was I''m about to jump for joy. Rule fragment, only level 6 lottery. He has 100 million points at a time in the level 6 lottery. Now he is short of points and his throat is smoking. I''ve been thinking about where I''m going all day. The fastest way to get points is to fight for booty. He carefully calculated a pile of plug-ins and buffs that he could open, and finally came to the conclusion that Zhenxian should not be able to suppress himself. What''s more, even if it''s dead, there will be resurrection. "I''m not going to run away, I''m going to fight them head on!" I''m in a daze. What do you mean, when you hear that there is a real fairy on the opposite side, you have to fight instead of running away? "Don''t be impulsive, leader Jiang!" "Yes, the strength of Zhenxian It''s not within our reach. " He and sad sword saint are very euphemistic. The implication is don''t overdo yourself to death. Other friars, however, shook their heads and looked disappointed. Most of them have never heard of the name of Jiang Cheng. It''s the Qianling realm. They''ve heard of it. It''s a realm with low power. As a sword saint, they were puzzled that they cared so much about him. Now I feel that this person is too impulsive and has no brain. It''s not worth it at all. Jiang Cheng doesn''t care about them at all. Now his mind is full of points. No one is going to stop him. "The friars of our generation are fighting with heaven and the earth!" "I''ve worked hard for many years, and I''ve been afraid of cutting through the thorns?" "Escape is not the style of our leader. It''s just a fairy. What''s the point?" Then the sword came out of its sheath and pointed straight ahead! behind the dust, three eyes tiger and others secretly Tucao, this is said that others are okay, you make complaints about it is too much violation? When did you study hard? When did you encounter difficulties and dangers and cut through thorns? However, he was moved to hide the sword saint. He was silent for a moment and suddenly burst into laughter. "What a leader Jiang, I''m so ashamed of you. I''m willing to meet the enemy together!" Chapter 206 At the call of guicang Jiansheng, Jianyu''s two hundred swords turned around and decided to fight with Jiang Cheng. It was originally meant to be a refusal. Think about it, but maybe it won''t die this time. If no one has witnessed such a scene, it''s like cooking without salt, and it doesn''t taste good. So, he not only agreed, but also brought all the people around him. "Where are the real fairies?" "We only know the location of Zhongtai immortal..." Brother Cheng waved his hand: "lead the way ahead!" As if he had become the leader of the group. The more than 1000 masters who followed the sword domain did not understand the decision to fight back. In their eyes, this is death. It''s stupid. However, I can''t help it. The thigh of sword field is the thickest here. In the end, more than 300 people chose to go with them, while more than 700 people continued to flee far away. With these people, chengge flies all the way. With a large group of people out to fight, he suddenly felt that this was quite a row. But he didn''t know that many experts behind him were secretly upset. Who is this guy? It is only when the sword field is so strong that it is a natural leader. If it wasn''t for the Guizang sword saint, who would follow? Old Jiansheng gives you face. Do you really take yourself as a dish and regard yourself as the leader? After flying more than 20 million Li, another team flew in front of us. The first is a giant dragon with a huge body, which blocks out the sky and the sun! Behind it, the battle Monkey King stands out. In addition, there are more than 30 demon kings and hundreds of big demons. "Crouching trough, brother Jinlong Wang?" As soon as I saw that pair of golden eyes that seemed to break through the space barrier, the three eyed tiger could not help shivering. Although it defeated the battle Monkey King, but in the face of the Golden Dragon King, still very empty. And frost rabbit king and hen king are surprised to call up. "Brother Jinlong, we are here!" "Ha ha, you are miserable with these three eyed tigers!" They seemed to be afraid that the king would not see their own side. The two teams soon met. Golden Dragon King did not come up on the hand, its state does not look very good. Several dragon scales on his body fell off and were stained with blood. And the demon kings behind him were all scarred. It seemed that they had been through a great war. "In front of you is the king of the Golden Dragon in the demon kingdom?" Guicang sword saint was the first to meet him. The old swordsman is well-informed. He seems to know a little bit about the demon kingdom. "Yes, who are you?" Golden Dragon King stopped cloud head, eyes in the crowd, soon fell on the head of the three eyed tiger. Three eyed tiger waterfall sweat, quickly quietly sound to leader Jiang. "Brother, if it troubles me later, you must cover me!" And the sword sage who flies to the front smiles. "We''re from the sword realm, and I''ll go back to Tibet. This is the leader of Jiang City from the thousand spirit realm!" This is very comfortable for brother Cheng to hear. Old Jiansheng is interesting enough. I still remember the name of Tigo when I introduced myself. However, the reaction of King Jinlong let leader Jiang a little disappointed. "Return to the sword sage?" It took back the look at the three eyed tiger and became solemn. "But eight hundred thousand years ago, he went back to the sword sage who broke through the blood field and defeated the three saints with one sword?" This words a, clear Suo and three eyes tiger frost rabbit king etc. chin almost startled. Cross domain operations will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. When the old man goes to other people''s domain, he can still pick three. Is that too fierce? It''s no wonder that these people in Jianyu are just like him. "It''s just the old man. I can''t imagine that my little experience many years ago can be known by the king of the golden dragon!" "It''s too modest to return to the sword sage. I admire your strength!" The style of Jinlong king is quite different from other demon kings. He seems to be familiar with the human world, and even has a good demeanor. "Has the king of the golden dragon also been attacked?" "Yes, I met that Zhongtai Zhenxian. I had a fight with him and got a little hurt." People in the rear expressed shock one after another. What kind of strength is it that you can fight with Zhenxian and retreat completely? It''s no wonder that guicang Jiansheng attaches so much importance to the Golden Dragon King that it deserves it. The city elder brother on one side felt a little bored. The two guys flattered each other as if they were the protagonists, which was not wonderful. After the king of golden dragon, there are not only the demon king of the heaven demon realm, but also some other demon clan bigwigs in the realm.When they learned that Guizang Jiansheng and others were going to attack on their own initiative, they howled and responded immediately. Most of the demons are warlike, and those who are greedy for life and afraid of death, such as the three eyed tiger and the king of Xuan GUI, are different. The two teams combined into one team. With the two super strong men, Guizang Jiansheng and Jinlongwang, people finally have some confidence. And quietly, the leader of this team also became these two. As for Jiang Cheng who led the team at the beginning, he was directly ignored by others. But the king of Golden Dragon took a deep look at Jiang Cheng. "The three eyed tiger has been with you all these years?" "That''s right." "Although it is tired and lazy, there are few people who can convince it." "It seems that we need to find a chance to weigh you in the future," the king said The city elder brother is indifferent to this, even very welcome. He also asked: "do you have many treasures?" If there are many treasures, there will be a lot of spoils if you win. Jinlong Wang was in a daze and didn''t understand his meaning for a moment. Soon, they arrived near the enemy''s garrison area. The crowd converged and lowered their breath. Even the demon clan reduced their size and found a place to hide. We should be prepared before the war. How to attack, how to cooperate, how to choose the timing and formation, are very particular. After living for so many years, these people are naturally familiar with these things. So after landing, people began to discuss tactics. "The other side doesn''t know our arrival yet. Under the surprise attack, we can achieve certain results first." "That''s right. A surprise attack can hit the other side. I''m not ready!" "Zhongtai real immortal is under the charge of Laojiu and Jinlong king, and leader Jiang and the sad sword Saint assist to contain him." Guizang has seen the scene of Jiang Cheng''s killing the three saints of beast soul, and he still attaches great importance to his fighting power. Otherwise, he would not be put in the most important battle. "But there are more than 20000 people under the command of Zhongtai Zhenxian, and there are many experts among them, many of whom are with us." The monkey king, the dog king, the Lingxing sword saint and other top experts of the Holy Level stand out together. "Those people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, I can be one against ten!" "But there are too many of them. We can''t underestimate the enemy." Others have also expressed their views. "That''s right. I suggest we attack Zhongtai Zhenxian with all our strength. The rest just need to hold on. As long as the immortal dies, they will break up. " "In fact, they can be divided into small and small ones, and we can''t accumulate a good result." Chapter 207 The experts of the major domains gathered together and had a heated discussion. This scene is also a grand event that has never happened in the cultivation world. After all, if we are really in different places, we can''t play together. But Jiang Cheng couldn''t listen any more. Hello, have you forgotten who is the most handsome and eye-catching? Especially the old Guizang. What the hell is that? It takes four to one to deal with just one real immortal, and let brother be the assistant? Is there any mistake? As the protagonist, how can I help you? He grew up and went straight outside. "Headmaster Jiang, where are you going?" "Oh, nothing. You keep talking about you. I''ll go out and get some air." See him go out, Mo dust Xuan turtle king and clear Suo quickly followed up. Three eyed tiger took a look at the Golden Dragon King, and finally chose to continue to hold the city brother thigh. There is no way. Compared with the invincible Golden Dragon King in the demon Kingdom, city brother is more magical. He has created countless miracles under his eyes. Come outside, see city elder brother again in swallow cloud puff fog. Three eyed tiger hastily gathered in the past: "brother, give me one too, the atmosphere inside is too depressing, make me upset." City elder brother then gave it also changed a cigarette, three eyed tiger skilled pop up a wisp of flame to light. During this period, he had been influenced by Jiang Cheng for a long time. "Headmaster, what''s your plan?" Mo Chen knows at a glance that the son of Wei Mian doesn''t want to be a foil to others. It''s perfectly normal. Jiang Cheng''s expression was more serious than ever: "I suddenly realized a very serious thing." "What''s the matter?" Mo Chen and qingsuqi are watching him, and they are also thinking, is there any major mistake in this action? See Jiang leader vomited a smoke ring, leisurely way: "so many people rob merit, at that time the spoils are not easy to divide." Well So this is what you call a very serious thing? "The headmaster is going to..." "While they''re still in a meeting, let''s kill them first. Let''s get all the enemy''s storage precepts in advance, so as to avoid trouble." Two people and two demons are speechless. "Brother, it''s a fairy on the other side!" "Yes, master, this battle is no better than the lower bound." "Master Jiang, don''t be impulsive!" Unlike them, Mo Chen didn''t dissuade him. In his eyes, even if the decision of the son of plane is absurd, there is a certain truth. "Has the leader really decided?" "That''s right. I''m going to leave. You can follow me and collect my booty." With that, brother Cheng turned into a streamer and flew to the distance. Mo Chen followed up without hesitation. Three eyed tiger and Xuan turtle King hesitated for a moment, also chose to continue Xincheng brother. Qingsuo, who stayed in the same place, was very tangled. Her reason told her that this was death. No matter the combat power or the number of individuals, it was too different. But Jiang Cheng has saved the heart several times Finally, she chose to go alone, but without other people in her heart. When qingsuo set out, leader Jiang had already rushed into the enemy camp. As many experts have discussed before, Zhongtai Zhenxian has gathered more than 20000 experts from various fields. There are at least a thousand of them! Jiang Cheng suddenly rushed in and scared them. "Who!" "Your grandfather!" Brother Cheng offered his holy sword and cut it when he saw people. He is also afraid to kill slowly, in case the back to hide the sword saint and Jinlong Wang and others finish discussing, they also rush to grab the booty with him. "How dare you kill me?" "I''m looking for death!" "Kill him!" As soon as the enemy was about to attack, leader Jiang had already wielded his sword. As soon as the holy sword was swept, lightning and thunder flashed in the sky ahead, and it became a purple ocean. This new holy sword belongs to the thunder system. It''s very easy for the five element martial arts to reach the Xuanxian level of Jiangcheng to exert all its power. In the loud noise, hundreds of enemies turned into coke, fell down, and there was no more sound. The power of this blow almost scared everyone in the opposite direction. Although most of the hundreds of people entered the holy and Taoist palace, there were still dozens of holy steps. It''s just like this. It''s all gone? How about mowing the grass? Even if guicang Jiansheng and Jinlong Wang come here, they can''t do this. In an instant, all the saint level masters release their holy realm at the same time, and the holy realm makes this area more airtight.In the void, the holy land is full of colors. Each one, the internal circulation of the rules are with the atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth, hiding the frightening power! When thousands of holy land come to kill at the same time, chenggeguo cuts off his holy land and bravely welcomes it! His holy land is too rebellious. Xuan Xian Wu Wu Road is built on the foundation, plus 992 main rules. The realm of other sacred orders is like a fragile bubble before him. So the next moment, there was a violent crack and explosion in the air. Because of the destruction of the holy land, countless chaotic rules continue to rage in the void, turning hundreds of thousands of miles into ruins! The monks who entered the holy and Taoist palace had no resistance and were directly strangled by the aftermath of the collision between those rules and the Holy Land! The saint level masters who were brutally smashed into the holy land were immediately attacked by the rules. In this case, Jiang Cheng will not let it go. The sword turns into lightning, harvesting in the crowd! One after another, one after another, the saint level masters fell, and the sky was like dumplings. When brother xuanchen and brother xuanhu arrived at the opposite City, they just saw one of them. "Lying trough, my brother is so fierce?" After the three eyed tiger got the dark gold demon body, he thought he was not far behind Jiang Cheng. Now, he''s just a light business. This thigh is many times stronger than King Jinlong. "The leader is so powerful!" "Master, this strength is not holy rank at all?" "It seems that he is really immortal..." They were going to help, but they found that they could not get involved in the battlefield. The rules are too chaotic. It''s not only the shattered holy land, but most of the rules in chengge''s own field are chaotic. The city brother who was fighting also noticed them and gave an order. "Get the ring!" "Don''t be picked up for booty!" Bring them. That''s what it''s all about. "Oh, oh..." "OK..." Mo Chen and the three eyed tiger were stunned at first, then nodded their heads cleverly. They had no feeling of being despised. Picking up booty is also a contribution to the battle. At this time, Zhongtai Zhenxian was finally shocked! At the beginning, he was murderous. When he saw Jiang Cheng''s achievements, he suddenly stopped. It seems that he can''t do it alone. Otherwise, he would have killed Guizang and Jinlong long long before. "Where is sacred?" "Which domain are you from? If you belong to this immortal, you will be in the future..." I want the protagonist to be attached. How can I have such a big face? Leader Jiang didn''t have the patience to listen to his nonsense, so he took the initiative to kill him. "You''ve figured it out!" After killing the immortal, should be able to do a lot of points, right? Chapter 208 When Jiang Cheng and Zhongtai Zhenxian met each other, the mighty battle wave and the rule shock of holy land spread far away. The king of the Golden Dragon and Guizang Jiansheng and others rushed out one after another. "What happened?" It is too far away to see the specific situation. But the faint smell of terror made everyone feel extremely dangerous. "Over there It seems to be the boundary of Zhongtai Zhenxian, isn''t it "Is anyone fighting them?" "What about us?" Such a terrible momentum can come from such a distant place. Many holy steps and saints can''t help but want to retreat. Even those demon kings in the demon realm quietly converged their ferocity. "Is it possible that other immortals are fighting with Zhongtai?" "It must be!" Who else can fight with Zhongtai like this? "Shall we still attack?" "Anyway, go and have a look. Maybe we can take advantage of them when they are both defeated!" At the command of the king of the golden dragon, all the people started. But just after flying out, he suddenly remembered that Jiang Cheng had disappeared. "Where is headmaster Jiang?" This is a great combat power he values. If he is not here, it will have a little influence on the next attack plan. People looked around. "The three eyed tiger is gone." "No, have they escaped?" "I knew that this man was unreliable. At the beginning, he said that he was really immortal. It was ridiculous!" "This kind of boast is most unreliable at the critical moment..." Just as they were talking and flying forward, the war between Jiang Cheng and Zhongtai Zhenxian had become white hot. See that empty sky, faintly appeared a huge millstone empty shadow. Cover up the sky, cover up all the light. The main rules, which are not clear in number, are circling and flying, constantly attacking a group of light in the center. The light group is Zhongtai''s Taoist heart! The heart of Tao is condensed and sublimated from the holy land, which has stronger power. At the beginning, Zhongtai Zhenxian was under his control. Compared with the holy land, the mind of Tao is many times more flexible. Moreover, the mind of Tao can directly erode the main rules in the Holy Land and disintegrate the foundation of the holy land. In this natural suppression, other Saint level masters can only be passively beaten when they meet him. Guizang and King Jinlong, the few holy places, are very stable. Some of the main rules can only be blocked a little after they have reached the level of Xiaocheng. However, in front of Jiang Cheng, this heart did not even have a second advantage. From the beginning, it was completely surrounded by 992 main rules, which made it impossible to flexibly transfer. In an instant, I fell into the sea of rules. There is no need for it to nibble at all. The 992 rules bombard the heart actively. Most of the rules of chengge are chaotic, and they can''t control how subtle they are, so they choose simple and rough rampage. Under the constant bombardment of the massive rules, Zhongtai Zhenxian''s Taoist heart is on the verge of collapse. At this time, like the sun in the sky. On the other hand, the two had already launched countless battles in the spirit. The immortal soul is completely condensed into essence, but it can''t attack the holy soul of brother Cheng at all, because the quality of the holy soul created by 100000 ghosts is too high. After reaching the peak of the holy level, it''s no problem to touch the real immortal. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t control the Holy Spirit as skillfully as the real immortal, I''m afraid he could crush the real immortal level spirit. When Daoxin was about to collapse, Zhongtai Zhenxian was terrified. He didn''t understand How can there be such an adverse level of Saint rank in the lower bound. Is this a holy step? The fairies are crushed. Is this the fighting power of the fairies? He can''t resist it at all. In the end, he chose to fight in close combat with immortal body! Then, he met brother Cheng''s fairy and devil. It was the first close combat between the two sides that Zhongtai Zhenxian was directly cut down from high altitude. Boom! There are countless cracks on the ground. Deep in the crack, the immortal body of Zhongtai Zhenxian is also cracking He didn''t dare fight any more. You know, he just used a magic sword! Ten million years of blockade, the lower world has bred such a monster! It''s terrible! Tangtang immortal, facing the lower level, chose to escape. Just at this time, his blocked heart finally burst under the repeated bombing of rule 992!Poof! Zhongtai Zhenxian spat out a mouthful of blood stained with gold, and his state was depressed again. How can Cheng Ge miss such an opportunity. As soon as the holy sword swept by, Zhongtai Zhenxian''s head flew high. The Holy Spirit and the field of crazy impact, the form and spirit are destroyed! A generation of real immortals fell! At this time, qingsuo had just arrived at the devastated battlefield. Looking at Jiang Cheng falling slowly from the sky, and looking at the three eyed tiger and Mo Chen Xuan turtle king who are busy picking up spoils, she is completely shocked. The fairy died? Was Jiang Cheng destroyed by himself? And So fast? When Guizang Jiansheng, Jinlong Wang and others came with a large army, all the spoils had been cleaned up. Three eyed tiger, in particular, is not the first time to do this kind of thing for brother Cheng. They are all skilled workers. Don''t mention the storage ring. Even those holy armour swords that are still in good condition are not let go. They are all pulled down. "This..." "What happened?" "It seems that all the enemies have been killed?" "Zhongtai is an immortal!" "His head is here..." Everyone breathed cold air and couldn''t believe their eyes. Zhongtai Zhenxian was killed? They are as afraid as tigers. They have a headache. Even if they are not sure about the siege, they are gone? "Who can do it?" This question is nonsense. Didn''t you see the few people alive at the scene? "Master Jiang!" White beard, the sword saint of Guizang, shivered, pointing to the ruins all over the ground. "You did all this?" The city elder brother spread out a hand, a face understatement: "yes, I have already said to attack this group of enemies?" People don''t know what to say. You did, but who knew you were so fierce. It''s all by itself. King Jinlong was also immersed in the shock. Looking at the three eyed tiger behind Jiang Cheng, he suddenly understood why he would follow him. "You killed Zhongtai Zhenxian, too?" "What else?" "I think you''ve made him incomparable. Let''s meet him first." Leader Jiang shrugged: "this guy has some strength, let me spend a little more effort." Just a little bit more effort? Everyone is speechless. Those who used to think Jiang Cheng was boasting are now embarrassed and their faces are swollen. Although they pretend to be strong, they are really strong! This fighting power can kill the immortal. That they did not dare to approach leader Jiang for a moment, as if he was more dangerous than those immortals in the upper world. Chapter 209 Jiang Cheng originally wanted to take advantage of the victory and continue to kill the other four immortals. But this rootless Island, after all, is as big as a domain. It''s really unclear where the other side is. We have to go back to the house first. But before going back, there are still some things to do, such as the Golden Dragon King. "Don''t you want to call me, old man?" "Now it''s all right here, and we''re not busy. Do you think we can start?" I''m embarrassed. Before is before, it will think that the ginger city is also the peak of the ordinary holy steps. This has been regarded as a high opinion of this person. It would disdain to communicate with ordinary people. Now They even killed the immortals and farted? How dare you call it strength? Are you qualified for that? "Leader Jiang joked..." "Don''t laugh, I''m looking forward to it." Jinlong Wang Lianlian shook his head and laughed: "leader Jiang and I are all against the immortal camp. We are all our own people. It''s too hurtful to start a fight." "I don''t want to kill anyone, but the loser has to give all the treasures in his collection. What do you think?" The boy even stared at his treasure, and the king of Golden Dragon turned green. "No, leader Jiang must have misunderstood what I meant at that time. I never planned to fight you!" Seeing it refuse like this, brother Cheng was very disappointed. The more treasure points, the better. Now I have no chance to start. "I think you have a problem with the three eyed tiger following me, don''t you? We can take this opportunity to solve the problem..." "Master Jiang!" King Jinlong interrupted him loudly. "Do I look like such a narrow-minded demon king?" "I always advocate that the sky demon domain should be close to the human race, so as to promote the harmonious coexistence and common development of both sides," he said "Three eyed tiger can follow you, that''s its way of luck!" "Frost rabbit king and hen king have been influenced by you these days. It''s their honor. It''s a blessing in disguise!" "I''m very happy about it!" The demon king of the demon domain looked at it with a dull face. Brother, you are not possessed, are you? Is this still the Golden Dragon boss who told them before that as long as there were outsiders breaking into the sky demon domain, they would attack it in groups? Frost rabbit king and hen king are extremely collapse. How can we be influenced? Boss, we have been forced to be maid all this time, waiting for you to rescue us! What''s the blessing of disaster? Other experts in the domain also sigh. Even a super strong man like Jinlongwang has accepted the advice. You can imagine how strong leader Jiang is. It''s no wonder that Guizang Jiansheng was so polite to him at the beginning. Seeing that the Dragon King has been completely pushed, brother Cheng can only give up. Just as they were going back to their home, the sword sage and his party rushed over. "Headmaster Jiang, do you want to go back?" "Not bad!" "I wonder if we can work with leader Jiang..." Now the old swordsman is embarrassed to say that he can help each other and fight against foreign enemies. Jiang Cheng''s strength doesn''t depend on their appearance at all. On the contrary, they need this thigh very much! Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, other people came together. "Everyone has a common enemy. Can leader Jiang allow me to stay near you?" "Yes, yes, we have company together." "I hope leader Jiang will not give up our little strength. Let''s talk about what is useful." "We admire leader Jiang very much in Qianhua realm, and we have a thousand words with Qianling realm. It seems that heaven is destined to have fate..." In the twinkling of an eye, brother Cheng was surrounded by people. It''s also a matter of course. What they were most afraid of before was the attack of those real immortals. Although rootless island is not small, how long can it hide? A year, a decade, a hundred years or a million years? We have to face that one day. Now leader Jiang''s fighting power to kill immortals is there. While they are still busy discussing countermeasures, they destroy the enemy regiment alone. It''s a great sense of security. No one can do such a thing in the wasteland, the sword and the devil''s land. He is the only one in the rootless island. Even if Jiang Cheng refuses to go with him, they will take root around Feixian gate in the future. After all, there are four other real immortal threats. I don''t feel much about these people. But he enjoyed being sought after. It''s nice, isn''t it?So a big hand waved: "no problem, as many as you can!" Everyone is very happy! Some small domain experts even wave their right arms. "Leader Jiang Gaoyi!" "Leader Jiang is powerful!" "Headmaster Jiang is warm-hearted and acts on behalf of heaven..." "Only leader Jiang is the leader!" For a time, the team is vast, city brother, Beier has face. Even the three eyed tiger began to shake. "All stand back, don''t squeeze into my city brother!" "I tell you, I''m brother Cheng''s confidant. He always attaches great importance to my opinions." "Brother Cheng''s decision is usually conveyed by me!" As soon as the words came out, even the tooth rat King lowered his head and began to smile. I can''t afford to offend you! "Tiger, do you remember when the dog King chased you, who helped you out?" "Wow, you toothed rat king, it''s a thing of the past. Do you still step on me?" Bite Dog King''s whole body''s evil spirit converges completely, reduced directly to the pet dog modelling. "And you are very bold, how dare you call brother tiger a little tiger? Are you older than tiger brother? " "Tiger brother, I''m wrong..." The hen king leaned up: "brother tiger, we have been together day and night this year. I admire your eyes most. I have unique insight. I followed leader Jiang from the beginning!" "It''s like some people who say all day that you have no ambition and are inferior to human beings." She also specially glanced at the king of frost rabbit, who was very angry. "Hen king, believe it or not, I''ll pluck you up!" The three eyed tiger only thinks that he has never been so beautiful in his life. When he was called by Jiang Cheng, he didn''t want to. He never dreamed that there would be such a day. The demon kings in the sky demon domain used to be so powerful that none of them looked at themselves. And now, all flattering themselves. Although it''s a fox pretending to be a tiger Oh, no, Huwei, but the prestige is real. Cool! Leader Jiang gritted his teeth and wanted to kick the powerful tiger out. When did you pay attention to your opinions and let them be conveyed? But now he''s very busy, too. Although top experts such as Jinlongwang and guicang Jiansheng still pay attention to their identity, their attitude is obviously accompanied by a little respect. And the other domain experts, is all the way to the leader of Jiang, Jiang elder constantly boast. In this way, the people returned to their original garrison. As a temporary residence, Jiang also spent tens of thousands of points as a master. Suddenly, the whole audience was shocked and praised. "Master Jiang is so unfathomable!" "What a spell is that?" "It''s amazing. No wonder they can take the immortal''s head!" Chapter 210 The news of Jiangcheng''s killing Zhongtai Zhenxian in qianlingyu was soon uploaded on this island. Invisibly, a big flag that can resist the rule of Zhenxian is quietly erected. For no reason, chengge became the leader of the resistance. After a few days, Lu continued to have other fleeing experts come to join him. Or, hold your thighs. Each big domain boundary or twos and threes, or groups of people arrived at feixianmen. For these people, leader Jiang does not refuse. He doesn''t need the fighting power of these people, but he needs cheerleaders! These people don''t eat his rice and don''t have to worry about it. Still can continue to enjoy the treatment of numerous stars, why not? As for using these people to do something big, he never thought about it at all. On this day, even the demon kingdom came to join us. Xu Yuan, the leader of the demon Kingdom, appeared in Feixian gate with more than 200 magicians. Guizang Jiansheng and Jinlong Wang are both welcome. The devil saint is also a giant in the lower world. He has been invincible for many years and his strength is no less than theirs. "Back to the sword sage, is the rumor true?" "The leader of Jiang Cheng, really killed Zhongtai Zhenxian himself?" "It''s true!" he said Xu Yuan asked again, "what did you see with your own eyes?" The king of the Golden Dragon shook his head with the sword sage. "That''s not true. The battle was over when we went." "But there''s no other possibility than what leader Jiang did." It''s impossible for other real immortals to kill Zhongtai, then leave the battlefield and give all the spoils to Jiang Cheng, right? Xuyuan devil saint and all the demons behind him looked at each other. "Return to the sword sage, under the Golden Dragon King. We''ve all dealt with Zhenxian, and we know their strength very well. " "To be honest, it''s impossible to resist the immortals." "This..." Guizang Jiansheng and Jinlong Wang don''t know how to answer for a while. They have no doubt about Jiang Cheng''s achievements. Because I saw the ruins after the war, and the meetings before the war were too close, it was only a short time. All in all, they are witnesses. But the experts who come from other places these days are different. They will naturally infer from a "reasonable" point of view. "I don''t know where the headmaster Jiang is. Why didn''t he come out and see him?" Jiang Shengyuan thought that he should have taken so many people to meet him in the first time. After all, there are many experts in the devil''s land. And the pressure of the four real immortals on the other side is so great. At this time, there is a strong support coming. Shouldn''t they come out to meet with joy? Who knows to come to such a meeting, don''t say Jiang Cheng, even Mo Chen didn''t appear. It makes him a little dissatisfied. At this time, leader Jiang is busy exchanging points. The battle has been fruitful. The weapon of Zhongtai Zhenxian, Guyang sword, is a fire immortal sword. It is engraved with the two immortal ranks and three holy ranks. After getting the sword, he immediately threw the thunder sword back to the storage ring. And his fighting power naturally soared. This makes the city brother a little melancholy: "I feel like I haven''t been killed for a long time." , "the enemy suck up. There is no way out." There are a lot of resources in Zhongtai Zhenxian''s ring. There are more than 100 elixirs in a single product. Among them, there are thousands of inferior immortal crystals. Now, of course, it''s all cheap. In addition to the collection of immortals, there are also rings of 20000 experts in various fields, as well as thousands of holy vessels Jiang Cheng left half of the sacred utensils and gems, and converted the rest into points. I can''t exchange all the other treasures. In the end, his points soared to 68.5 billion. Although it''s not far from upgrading to the next level, this time city brother doesn''t plan to upgrade, but plans to practice all the main rules first. Therefore, 500 companies of level 6 lottery draw started quickly. It took 50 billion points to get another 48 pieces of rules, upgrading 480 main rules to the entry level. His strength has soared again. More than 300 pieces of xuanjitu have been created. After fusion, xuanjitu has improved its power again. The time flow rate reached 22500 times. In addition, there are a large number of natural materials, local treasures and other treasures. Among them, transmission and stealth have been upgraded to level 6. Level 6 stealth not only increases the duration, but also does not automatically remove the stealth state when attacking under the holy.Unless hit by an enemy attack. This skill is becoming more and more abnormal, completely tailored for assassins. And level 6 transmission can directly cross domain transmission. 500 lucky draw, level 6 alchemy, alchemy, talisman and array skills are all in hand. Level 5 alchemy, you can already refine a elixir. And level 6 alchemy, which can directly refine Wupin elixir, is a treasure that most immortals can''t touch in fairyland. In addition, there are more than a dozen divine talent seeds. The system is to shape him towards the direction of being proficient in the whole department, with various rewards. Unfortunately, brother Cheng is too lazy. Even if he had a lot of God level talents, he didn''t plan to study hard in other ways. Even if he was the first wizard, he didn''t work hard on the Earth Spirit sorcery code, but he barely learned it for a while under the pressure of blue catkin. Xinzhong only learned to control Xinyin. As for the other talent seeds, they are just used as ornaments, and they have no intention of looking at them at all. Unless the system gives him a skill book directly, a little activation, the kind of instant full level. Otherwise, he would never develop these talents in his life. "I have limited energy and time to learn so many things. I can''t be distracted." "We should concentrate on one, so as not to distract ourselves." He spoke as if he had a particular subject. He used half of the pills on hand, and finally he reached the peak of the holy rank. It''s only one step away from becoming an immortal. 590 main rules have reached the entry level. With the immortal sword in hand, the strength has been improved again. When he "went out", he met qingsuo head-on. "Ah, master Jiang, have you finished your hard work?" Looking at her worried face, brother Cheng thought it was the four real immortals. But a little perception, and did not find any fluctuations in the fight. "The war department and the other six departments are here!" What is the war department? Jiang Cheng didn''t understand it at the beginning, and then he reflected that they were other groups of the immortal family. Before LAN Ting also mentioned to him, it is said that the war department is the most powerful one among the nine immortal families. "What are they doing here?" "Do you admire our leader''s handsome demeanor, so you come here to join us?" There are too many people who have defected during this period of time, and leader Jiang didn''t care much about it. Come on. Anyway, the more cheerleaders, the better. "Cough..." Qingsuo''s expression is a little constipated. For a moment, I don''t know how to keep up with his thinking rhythm. "No "They came to ask us to hand over the heart cone and the bone refining flag." What? City brother was almost amused. Chapter 211 When I came outside, I saw that everyone was already there. Sword domain, demon domain, sky demon domain all experts are in line, are confronting with a group of people in front. Seeing the arrival of Jiang Cheng, people from all over the world called for leader Jiang one after another. The scene is quite spectacular. It''s just a giant row. City brother waved his hand happily, this group of cheerleaders are not bad. He did not know that many people were secretly observing and judging him. For example, Xu Yuan, the devil saint, has not been interviewed since he came here. He has a lot of opinions. The group of people opposite them are from the other seven departments of the immortal family. "Qingsuo, do you want to find someone else to help you in order to escape?" The first man in armor, like the God of war, stood in the air. "Your heart is really getting worse and worse." "It''s a shame to join you in the ninth immortal legacy." Hearing this, all the people in the heart were indignant. City brother is also quite speechless, this kind of inexplicable humiliation, is completely kindergarten level. It''s too deep. Qingsuo holds Zhuxin cone, and his face is tight. "Zhan Ying, since you don''t like our heart, go your own way. It''s none of your business how we act in our hearts! " Now she''s determined to be with Jiang Cheng, and she doesn''t care about nine movies at all. "Bold!" The elders and clansmen of the war department were furious and denounced one after another. "Qingsuo, what do you mean?" "Do you want to leave the immortal family in your heart?" "It seems that the more you muddle away, the more you go back. It''s a shame for the immortal family!" "Remove them from the list and take back the heart cone!" Zhan Ying, the chieftain of the War Department, points a long golden gun forward slowly. Not only is it clear, but also others on the opposite side feel locked in danger. It seemed that there was a terrible power in the gun that could destroy them. "Immortal killing gun!" The white eyebrow of the sword saint who returned to Tibet trembled. He had heard about this top-grade magic weapon for a long time. King Jinlong asked curiously, "what is the immortal killing gun? Is it an immortal relic from ancient times One side of the Xuyuan devil Saint shook his head, he was staring at the golden long gun, his eyes were very dignified. "It''s not an immortal, it''s a top quality magic weapon!" "Top grade?" Everyone was surprised. Some of them also got magic weapon by chance, but most of them were inferior, and the highest was intermediate. Top quality magic weapon should not exist in the lower world. "There are nine inheriting magic weapons of the immortal family, all of which are top-grade and each has magical power." "Among them, the spear of killing immortals is the most dangerous one among the nine treasures." "This treasure can directly attack the spirit, enter the holy hold, and cut the holy steps!" "So strong?" The crowd exclaimed. "The old swordsman is right." "Seven million years ago, a clan leader of the war department once invaded our demon kingdom with an immortal killing gun," said Xu Yuan "At that time, he was just at the beginning of the holy stage, but he even killed five magic saints, and one of them was later!" "Thanks to him, the demon Kingdom, which was originally in chaos and strife, joined hands for the first time, and then he was killed." "But the immortal killing gun was taken back by the fleeing tribe." All the experts in the world were shocked by this achievement. In the late stage of the holy demon stage, in the early stage of the holy demon stage? Moreover, under the premise of being suppressed by rules across domains? Is this immortal killing gun too fierce? Many people have not heard much about the war department. At this time, I learned that there was such a powerful group in the lower boundary. Now that rootless island is not suppressed by cross domain rules, are they invincible in the lower world? It took me so much time to get around the city. I had to do it. Zhan Ying''s attitude became more and more arrogant when he heard the comments and shock of the major regions. "A few days ago, I had a fight with the real immortal of huancong and the real immortal of Ningwu. It''s just that we are outnumbered by one and outnumbered by two. That''s the only way to lose! " The crowd was in an uproar again. Did they have a fight with those real immortals? What''s more, one against two is just a loss? The combat effectiveness has exceeded the heads of sword and demon regions. After all, they all joined hands to survive from the real immortal. "Now, only the nine treasures come out together!" Zhan Ying yelled: "only by laying down the nine immortals'' killing array can we defeat the enemy!" As the nine eyes of Jiubao juexian array, if these nine magic weapons work together, they can also arrange a reduced version of the array.Although its power is far less than that of Jiubao juexian array, it is also a collection of nine top-quality magic weapons. With the help of the other eight magic weapons, the power of the immortal killing gun will be increased several times again. Against the two immortals, there is no hope at all. As soon as his voice fell, the eyes of Xuyuan devil saint and others lit up. "If we can really set up this array, maybe this disaster can be solved!" "Yes, a single weapon is so powerful. Isn''t nine weapons sweeping across the fairyland?" Zhan Ying''s spear was still, and the golden fire was full of aggression. "Qingso, you have two choices." "Take the heart cone and go out with me!" "If you don''t follow, you don''t deserve to have the heart cone!" Everyone''s eyes fell on Qingsa. In their view, this is a great feat of the Communist Party against the great enemy in the upper world, and there is no reason to refuse. However, qingsuo shook his head. "In my heart, leader Jiang is the only one to follow his orders." "Leader Jiang has his own ability to defeat the enemy. There is no need to set up an array." She''s not stupid. The core of the nine immortals trapped killing array is the killing spear. The essence of the array is to gather the power of other magic weapons. is equal to the essence of burning eight other magic weapons. It can increase the number of killing VAILLANT by several times. Even if you win this battle, zhuxincone will be damaged and its power will be greatly reduced in the future. Moreover, with the hegemonic style of the War Department, it is still a question whether they can get back the heart cone after the fight. Just look at the other silent films behind the war department. They are just oppressed and unwilling. "The overall situation of fighting against foreign enemies is ahead of us. You are so reckless that you would rather follow an outsider than betray the whole immortal family!" "Qingsuo, you and Xin Bu, let us down so much..." The golden fire of the immortal killing gun is more and more powerful, like a desire to bite people. Qing Suo also wants to defend a few words, but Jiang Cheng is behind. "All right, all right, you''ve loaded up enough. It''s time to take it." "There''s no end to it." His appearance made Zhan Ying''s eyes narrowed. "Are you Jiang Cheng?" "This is the internal affairs of our immortal family. It has nothing to do with you." Zhan Ying is not as reckless as he looks. He has heard of Jiang Cheng''s record in killing Zhongtai Zhenxian. To be fair, even if there is a gun to kill immortals, he is not sure that he will be able to do it. Although he was not willing to believe it as Xuyuan devil saint, he didn''t fire at Jiangcheng at the beginning, but just gathered fire to clear away a person. Especially after Jiang Cheng, there are a lot of masters of the Golden Dragon King. Before Jiubao joined forces, he did not dare to provoke so many strong people too much. Chapter 212 Zhan Ying is actually a smart man. So at the beginning, he threw out the great righteousness against the real immortals. I collected nine magic weapons to kill those real immortals. I''m thinking of you. To turn over the enemy is to kill them. This invisible big hat button up, immediately will clear Suo isolated out, let this tens of thousands of experts no longer support her. In fact, many onlookers really thought that after learning that Jiubao had such a strong joint force and had a chance to kill those real immortals. They also want to listen to the war department. Nine treasures work together to kill those real immortals and solve everyone''s crisis. Unfortunately, he was wrong about one thing. See brother Cheng on the ring, shining purple light of the bone refining flag flying in the air, fluttering in the wind! "Internal affairs?" "Do you want jiubaoheli with my consent?" As Zhan Ying''s face changed, all the tribes in the rear were in an uproar. "Why is the bone refining flag in your hands?" "What else? Who do you think is in the hands of the Pifeng saint? " Ying gradually calmed down. Their information lags behind. They really don''t know that Bifeng has been killed. Originally, I really wanted to find Bifeng and get back the bone refining flag, but I didn''t find him. "You snatched it from Bifeng?" "Yes, do you have a problem?" Zhan Ying took a deep breath and stretched out his left hand. "Hand it in then." City brother was almost amused by him. "You speak as if the bonesetting flag belongs to you." "The bone refining flag is the magic weapon of our immortal family. You are not qualified to possess it as an outsider..." Before Zhan Ying''s words were finished, he was interrupted by brother Cheng''s impatience. "Isn''t the bone refining flag from the Ministry of witchcraft? When did you become the whole immortal family? " "The Ministry of witchcraft is one of the nine immortal heritages of our country. The head of the Ministry of witchcraft, LAN Ti, is not here. Our War Department has the right to keep it for us!" The so-called custody on behalf is the property of the war department. Zhan Ying also heard the name of Lanting. Many years ago, when the witch tribe was exterminated, the last single child was young and weak. Even if she does show up in the future, she can''t beat the war department. "Who told you that Lanting was gone?" City elder brother from Xuan Ji diagram summoned for a while, the next moment blue catkin appeared in front of the public. "Brother Cheng, what happened? Why so many people? " She has been practicing hard in Tu Nei recently, and she has no idea what happened to the outside world during this period. But I''m still very excited to see Jiang Cheng again. If it wasn''t for the crowd, I''m afraid I''d have to hold him close again. And her strength actually reached the beginning of the holy rank. As soon as it came out, chengge scored more than 3 billion points. Qingsuo was startled: "Lantin, how can you enter so fast?" I used to be a junior, but now I''m better than her. Brother Cheng is too lazy to explain. Instead, he has a bad taste. "Sister LAN, he wants to rob us of the bone refining flag. He also says that this magic weapon belongs to their war department. He will do justice for me!" Sure enough, sister Lan was angry. "What?" "Zhan Ying, the bone refining flag of our witchcraft department, when did it become yours?" Seeing that Lan ti''s strength has reached the holy level, Zhan Ying is also stunned. It''s really tricky. At the beginning of the holy stage, he held the bone refining flag, which was very powerful. Originally thought that there was only one child left in the Ministry of witchcraft, which was easy to handle, but now it seems that it will fail. He turned his head very fast and immediately turned it upside down. "Lantin, how dare you give the magic weapon of inheritance to an outsider?" Blue catkin immediately took back: "Jiang Cheng is my man, he has a kind of magic, has been appointed by me as a new patriarch. Don''t you see that all the bonesetting banners have taken the initiative to recognize the Lord? " People of all tribes look at each other face to face? God level talent, these tribes have never had. How could there be such a peerless genius in the Ministry of witchcraft, which almost declared its demise? This level of talent, when the patriarch is really a matter of course. Since Jiang Cheng is the head of the Wu clan, he is really qualified to intervene in this matter. But brother Cheng couldn''t laugh. Sister, what do you mean I''m your man? This sentence sounds like I''m covered by you. I have no face. "Good! Since you are the head of the Wu clan, hand in the bone refining flag! " Zhan Ying stretched out his hand again. "In order to fight against Zhenxian, you must not refuse?" "Unless you want to ignore the safety of all the friars in the lower world and just think about infighting!"Well, it''s another big hat. If you don''t agree, you are ignorant of the general situation and regardless of the overall situation. "Mean!" Clear Suo and blue catkin heart resentful, clearly see through his intention, but can''t refute. Then they heard the unexpected words from leader Jiang. "You''re right." "I also think Jiubao Heli is a good proposal." Hello, which side are you on? Why are you still talking for the other side? Blue catkin is angry and anxious, and sends a message to him secretly. "Don''t be fooled, the so-called Jiubao joint force is just a weapon to kill immortals!" "After the event, both the bone refining flag and the heart killing cone will be damaged, and he will probably seize it and not return it to you." City elder brother nodded, indicated receives. "Ha ha ha, leader Jiang really knows the truth!" Zhan Ying was also relieved. I thought this kid was going to fight against himself. "Since you agree with Jiubao Heli, please hand in the bone refining flag." City elder brother a face is puzzling: "why should I hand it in?" Zhan Ying''s face sank: "what do you mean, leader Jiang? Do you want to go back? " "What do you regret?" Jiang Cheng collected the bone refining flag and pointed to his immortal killing gun: "don''t you give me the immortal killing gun and other magic weapons soon? I''ll be in charge of the killing array? " Everyone was stunned. There''s nothing to say. It''s not necessary for the nine treasures to belong to the war department. It makes sense to belong to the Ministry of witchcraft. The reason why everyone gave it to Zhan Ying by default was that he was the best of the nine. If Jiang Cheng is stronger As soon as his voice dropped, qingsuo immediately expressed his position. "Our heart fully supports leader Jiang!" "I''m willing to give the heart cone to him to use!" Zhan Ying almost vomited blood because of her anger. I want you to hand it in. You''re putting off everything. Before Jiang Cheng asked you to hand it in, you offered it to him? "How can I do that? You''re dreaming if you want me to hand in the immortal killing gun!" Brother Cheng was surprised and said, "do you want to be reckless? Against everyone? " "When you ask someone to hand over the magic weapon, you are so eloquent. Now you have to hand it in yourself, and you can''t stand it? " Don''t you know how to use Dayi as a hat? Now give it back to you and keep on. For a moment, no matter the experts in the major fields or other tribes, the eyes of the war department were subtle. Zhan Ying can''t stand it any longer. The golden awn of killing immortal gun suddenly rises at this moment! Chapter 213 "You want my immortal killing gun, don''t weigh your own strength?" "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Zhan Ying pointed directly at Jiang Cheng and said in a cold voice, "since you don''t want to hand it over, speak with your strength!" "Who will win the nine treasures?" Brother Cheng laughed happily. "You said that." That''s what he''s waiting for! Originally, he had no idea about the nine treasures of the immortal family. Otherwise, with his relationship with the heart, he would have been able to find a way to win over Zhu xincone. It''s just that I didn''t want to. I can''t stand it. Some people come all the way to see them off. It''s said that the immortal killing gun can kill people at a higher level. He''s really interested. However, the blue catkin around him could not be happy. She anxiously pulled Jiang Cheng: "the immortal killing gun is the first of the nine treasures, which can attack and kill the body and the spirit at the same time!" "Zhan Ying is already in the late stage of the holy rank. He holds this magic weapon and fights alone in the lower world. I''m afraid no one can stop him." She didn''t know that leader Jiang had killed Zhenxian. "Lantin, it''s too late!" Zhan Ying sees that she is trying to dissuade Jiang Cheng, and immediately has confidence. "The words have been spoken." "Fellow practitioners in all fields have also heard this. Please be a witness!" He looked around and said in a high voice: "this battle is a duel between Jiang Cheng and me. If I win, the bone refining flag will belong to me forever!" "If he wins, the spear will belong to him forever!" "The loser must have no objection!" "If this action is to fight back, we will fight together." All the experts around nodded. There''s no reason to stop even the sword sage. Brother Cheng almost laughed. This guy dug the pit deeper and deeper, and quietly changed it into permanent possession. He also found someone to witness. "Come on then." With that, he took out the sword. Not knowing the power of the immortal killing gun, he decided to be more serious. One shot and one sword, confrontation from afar! Under the onlooker of tens of thousands of experts in the major domain, they launched an attack at the same time! Then, they can''t see anything. After the expansion of the holy land of Jiangcheng and the implementation of 992 main rules, the space has been completely disrupted. No one can see clearly what happened inside, including Guizang sword saint and Xuyuan devil saint. You can only see a huge golden spear stabbing out, and then it was crushed by a more majestic mill. The scorching sun of Guyang immortal sword instantly engulfs gun awn, and then engulfs Zhan Ying''s body as well. Gun awn into countless points of light, dissipated most. Jiang Cheng''s immortal and devil have no chance to exert their power, but his spirit has been attacked fiercely. The attack was even more direct than that of the immortal soul of Zhongtai Zhenxian. He directly crossed the magic weapon defense and entered the depths of his spirit. Then, the Holy Spirit set off waves. Countless golden flames, like meteorites from the sky, almost made his consciousness disordered. If you change this into another Saint level master, I''m afraid the saint soul will be destroyed on the spot. He finally understood why that master of War Department could kill so many magic saints under the suppression of cross domain rules. The power of this gun is really great! But fortunately, the quality of his holy spirit is extraordinary, surpassing the eternal. In a flash, the boundless sea set off more turbulent waves, annihilating the fire. By the time the crowd looked at the scene again, the battle was over. On the ground, the golden spear was lying on the ground. Zhan Ying has been destroyed by the attack of the ancient Yang immortal sword, and even has no fly ash. There''s no way. The xiansha spear is responsible for killing and not defending. They attacked at the same time, and Jiang Cheng blocked them. He couldn''t get in the way. So he died, that''s it. Brother Cheng took the result for granted. After all, even Zhongtai Zhenxian could not resist his own attack. Moreover, just after drawing the prize, the main rules have been increased by 480, and the holy land has been several times stronger. It''s reasonable to kill a saint with one second. But others don''t think so. What''s going on? What about Zhan Ying? They''re still searching for him with their spirits. But how can you still find it? When they are in a daze, Jiang Cheng is also impolite. He raises his hand and takes the immortal killing gun into his hand. "You''ve heard that, who wins, forever!" With that, he happily put this top quality magic weapon into his storage ring.Someone sent treasure again. People in this world are so generous. The rest of the war department simply can''t accept the result. "No!" "The patriarch didn''t lose!" "He must still be here. The battle is not over yet!" The glory of the war department made it impossible for them to face such a reality. Jiang Cheng shrugged: "well, you''d better let him out, or you''d better look for it? Maybe he''s lost? " "The patriarch can''t have died in that battle!" "What kind of magic did you use?" "Give us back the xiansha gun!" Leader Jiang raised his sword impatiently. "I really give you face, want to go underground with him?" In an instant, all the accusations stopped. All the people in the War Department suddenly woke up in a cold sweat. When the clan leader is dead and the immortal killing gun is gone, why do you take your head to fight? "I, I''ll go to the patriarch!" "I''ll go too!" Hua La, in a few seconds, all the people of the War Department on the scene were evacuated, faster than rabbits. Leaving everyone looking at each other. What happened just now? I thought it would be a battle of dragons and tigers, a war of ups and downs. Especially after hearing that the immortal killing gun was once famous, many people even thought that Jiang Cheng would be beaten violently. I don''t know, just for a moment. In less than a second, Zhan Ying died and the battle was over. What is this? Rolling? Or did you really use some magic? It can''t be two people acting together, right? The top players in the field, such as Guizang Jiansheng, Lingxing Jiansheng, Jinlong Wang, Xuyuan Mengsheng and so on, naturally don''t think so. Although they didn''t see the details clearly, the terrible power just erupted at that moment made them deeply understand the meaning of it. At that time, if he broke into the center of the battlefield, he would probably die. This alone is enough! "Leader Jiang..." Guicang sword saint can''t resist the impulse to praise chengge. "I''m afraid you are the first person in the lower world in all ages!" This sentence was immediately approved by everyone. They didn''t see the battle of killing Zhongtai Zhenxian before, but it happened just now. Although I don''t know how to do it, it''s true to kill Zhan Ying and take the immortal killing gun. "Headmaster Jiang is powerful!" "With the leadership of leader Jiang, what is a real immortal?" "It''s too strong. It''s the light of our lower world!" There is nothing more to say for Xuyuan devil saint. This strength is completely above him. What else can we be dissatisfied with. "This man has broken the limit of plane!" "It seems that it''s a wise choice to follow him." Chapter 214 After killing Zhan Ying and getting the immortal killing gun, Jiang Cheng''s reputation is improved again. At this time, not to mention those domain experts who were pursued, even those under the command of the four real immortals were constantly defected. Then fly to the gate. After all, Jiang Cheng and they belong to the lower world. What''s more, there are no restrictions here. For the four immortals, being a slave is more severe than joining the sect. They don''t even have freedom. Within a few days, 120000 people gathered in feixianmen. Remove the dead part in the virtual immortal world, and then remove the part that was accepted and hanged by several real immortal teams during this period. This is almost all the remaining lower bound friars on the island. Among these people, there are tens of thousands of holy steps. The only thing that hasn''t appeared from beginning to end is the strongest wilderness. But city brother doesn''t care much, he only knows that his cheerleading team has become stronger. "Now there are more than 100000 people under the command of the remaining four real immortals." "When it comes to the battle power of holy rank, we have surpassed them!" "The only thing to worry about is the four immortals." In the meeting hall, there are hundreds of top experts of the holy rank. The left line is the sword domain, TIANYAO domain and other experts, the right line is the demon domain, Tianshu domain and other domain strongmen. The lower bound is ten thousand domains. The top 20 domains account for 15. This scene, let Mo Chen this immortal can''t help but sigh. All of these people have outstanding talent and extraordinary fortune. They are all dragons and phoenixes among the people. Even some people may also be the children of plane. Otherwise, it will not be able to stand out among the numerous friars in the lower world. If they succeed in living in fairyland in the future, at least half of them will become fairyland bigwigs. But now the headmaster is sitting in the main seat and is surrounded by this group of people. Sure enough, my grandfather with me is the best! He could not help admiring his own eyes. "Headmaster Jiang, have you ever mastered the nine immortals'' killing array?" "Yes, it''s very important to fight against the four immortals!" Hearing their inquiry, brother Cheng has a headache. After killing Zhan Ying, the other six are still here. If he wants to ask for those six magic weapons, he can''t refuse them. As long as he speaks, for the sake of the overall situation, other domains will also help him. But in fact, Jiang Cheng did not go to get the six magic weapons. "In fact, there is no killing array, and we can''t beat the four real immortals..." He is powerful now, but he can''t find the four real immortals. Returning to Tibet, the sword sage Lian said: "master Jiang, don''t underestimate the enemy!" The king of golden dragon also said, "what worries me most is that the four immortals join hands!" "Leader Jiang is very powerful. I believe you can defeat one of the real immortals, but if you face four, you can''t kill without nine immortals!" The others nodded. "Yes, it''s urgent to get familiar with the nine immortals killing array!" "Don''t delay, leader Jiang." With a flash of evil light in Xuyuan devil''s eyes, moriran said: "is leader Jiang unwilling to snatch the six magic weapons? This is not the time to be soft hearted! " "If you really don''t have the heart, Ben Sheng can solve them for leader Jiang." Other demons in the demon kingdom are also murderous. "We''ll do it clean." "After that, it will be counted on us. Leader Jiang can rest assured." Jiang Cheng is quite speechless. No wonder you''re called Moxiu. You don''t pay attention to anything. He didn''t take the six magic weapons because he didn''t want to set up a nine immortals trapped killing array. , the core of the sleepy killing array can only be the killing of the fairy gun. The other eight magic weapons will be extracted in a large amount of internal essence, which will cause great damage and may even drop the order. And the power of killing immortal gun is only temporary. It will not ascend forever. It''s obviously not a good business. In particular, the bone refining flag belongs to the Ministry of witchcraft. He doesn''t want to destroy LAN Ting''s heart treasure just because of a battle. "No need!" He waved his hand and said faintly: "our leader has a plan to defeat the enemy." "You don''t have to cut corners." Everyone was stunned, and immediately surprised and asked, "what''s master Jiang''s plan?" "I''d like to hear it in detail." It''s just a trick they''ve got. What bothers him most is why the enemy doesn''t attack. Is it hard to expect yourself to look all over the world? Isn''t it true fairy? Why are you so timid?But suddenly someone came in. "Urgent report!" "Huancong, Ningwu and Shao chongxinquan are fighting five million miles away!" "What?" Everyone stood up. "They''re fighting themselves?" "This is a great opportunity!" "Yes, we can go away and destroy them at one stroke while they are fighting and both are defeated." Many people are very excited, city elder brother long breathed a sigh of relief, can be regarded as exposure. He''s tired of being dragged to meetings by these guys every day. "Let''s get going." "No!" Guicang Jiansheng stopped him. "Headmaster Jiang, this is too strange." Xuyuan devil Saint also nodded deeply: "yes, according to the experience of eight million years, this is probably a trap." The tooth rat King touched his beard and sneered: "it''s not possible, it must be. This is the game. It''s tempting us to take the bait! " How can you be so sure Taichang Shusheng of tianshuyu said lightly: "if you are the real immortals, you know that someone can kill the real immortals, and you get the immortal killing gun. What do you think? " This Some of the people who had been calling for killing calmed down. When you think about it, there''s something wrong. Under normal circumstances, those real immortals should now regard Jiang Cheng as the number one enemy. In particular, 120000 people have gathered here, which has become the strongest force. Even if the four immortals are divided into two camps, they should not bite each other at this juncture. "But it''s a pity not to visit such a rare opportunity." In fact, they have a point. Just like sun Liu''s alliance against Prime Minister Cao, when the three sides are at a standstill, it is normal for the weak two to join hands to deal with the strongest one. But he still wants to fight right away. Because he is strong enough! Whatever the ambush, it''s easy to see people. Even if you really can''t fight, there''s still a resurrection link. Is it OK to win? It''s a pity that other people can''t hear his voice. "Leader Jiang, don''t be impulsive. We can stay here and wait for our work!" "That''s right, and it can take advantage of the advantages of the land and the people. That''s the essence of the strategists." "The other side will be in a dilemma and show their real flaws." "The defensive war is better than the offensive war. Please think twice!" Listen to these big men in the lower world. If you say anything to me, brother Cheng is going to collapse. Do you want to be so smart? It''s not easy for the enemy to arrange a situation. As a result, you''ve seen through all of them. What''s the matter? If the three sides are in a stalemate all the time, it will not be over until the end of the monkey years? Chapter 215 Jiang Cheng can''t wait any longer. Now he has found something. The huge cheerleading team is very beautiful, but sometimes they will hold themselves back and let themselves act less freely. Forget it, just go by yourself. Thinking of this, he stood up again and walked out. "Headmaster Jiang, this is..." "Oh, I''m a little stuffy. I''m going out to get some air." Guizang Jiansheng, Jinlong Wang and other experts were stunned and found that this sentence was so familiar. When I went to work alone, it seemed that this was the excuse. No, boss, are you going to work alone again? "Don''t be impulsive, leader Jiang!" "Different situation this time!" "That''s right. Last time we attacked, they were unprepared." "This time, it''s the other party''s initiative..." "And last time a real immortal, this time four!" Once again, the city was surrounded. These experts regard him as their Savior now, but they don''t want him to be trapped and killed ahead of time. They treat him as a treasure. How can they watch him die. The city elder brother is angry. Can you go offline once? "I really just go out for a walk. As the leader, I don''t even have any freedom?" Looking at his angry appearance, people can only slowly open a way. Leader Jiang just walked out of the hall quickly. He was planning to let the birds fly in the sky and kill them directly. I heard the voice behind me was still so close. Turn around and have a look. It''s a crash. Especially, these experts did not leave him within five meters. They follow wherever they go. It''s all about looking at his posture. He bitter face, helplessly spread out his hand: "I breathe, you busy your ah, don''t follow me." The old man''s face wrinkled and said with a smile, "ah, we are also breathing." Xu Yuan devil Saint also light way: "yes, this Saint also suddenly feel stuffy, especially want to breathe." "What a coincidence. Everyone wants to breathe." "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s good to visit here with leader Jiang." Jiangcheng is in a mess. Do you care about my safety? I''m just going out there to play a trick. If you can''t fight it, just die. What about the pig teammates who are slow to respond and can''t help themselves? Why are all my teammates better than foxes? Next, there was a spectacle in Feixian gate. Leader Jiang wanders around Feixian gate, looking for a chance to escape. There are a lot of experts behind him. They just won''t let go. Moreover, there are more and more people. There are so many people in the sky that they think they are playing snake. In the end, he was forced to do nothing. Jiang Cheng''s heart was horizontal. I''m the fastest. I''ll fly away. You can''t stop it anyway! Think of here, he did not hesitate, suddenly turned into a streamer disappeared in the sky. This time, the back of the frying pan. "Leader Jiang has run away!" "Come on "You can''t let leader Jiang die!" "Come on, he can''t be alone..." The leader of Guixu and the others rushed after him. Soon, all the 120000 friars on this side of Feixian gate chased out. They have to come out. Divide it into two sides. In case the enemy is to divert the tiger from the mountain, the people who stay here will be dead. Flying in the air, people are also very angry. The leader Jiang is super powerful, but he can''t use his brain. It really breaks their heart. "There must be a trap on the opposite side. Don''t we want to be ambushed when we fly over like this?" "But you can''t look at master Jiang to die." "If he dies, we have no way to kill the real immortal." "Yes, and as soon as his big flag falls down, our hearts will be scattered..." "Well, it''s too much to worry about." "Let''s take a step and see if we can persuade them to come back. If you can''t get back, you''ll have to fight a decisive battle with the opposite side. " "At that time, I hope all of you in the field of hundred battles will show their strong points and command these 120000 people properly!" These people come from different realms. There are various ways to become saints. Besides being experts, they are also good at their own. They are all very good at recruiting soldiers with their own strategies. Now there are so many people, it is time to give full play to their strengths."Don''t worry, old swordsman. We will do our best!" "Now that we know that the other party has set up a trap, we can be regarded as having a guard, and we can make a plan!" "Yes, although it is reckless for leader Jiang to enter alone, it is not that he can not be reversed into a situation favorable to us." "Oh?" Xuyuan devil Saint came interested: "how to reverse?" See that the peak of the field of hundred battles Saint level will open light shake talisman, calm and self-confident way: "whenever the trap ambush, the most afraid is not the other side is not in the trap, but someone in advance." "Leader Jiang step into the trap first, which can make the other side fall into a dilemma." "If the other party launches an ambush ahead of time, it will only trap him and expose him. If it doesn''t start, it will be destroyed by leader Jiang. " "At this time, we later cover up and enter from the outside, but we can receive the miraculous effect!" Three chess sages in the rear area praised: "this is just for the sake of death. It looks like a dead end, but it also has a chance to reverse it!" "Yes, there''s nothing on the battlefield that can''t be used." "Even our mistakes can be turned into opportunities!" The people were convinced, and their fighting spirit doubled. If leader Jiang is here, he will probably vomit blood. You''re still not human? It''s obvious that Lao Tzu was caught in the trap. Can you turn it into victory? Too many talents, right? Every day with this group of extremely capable guys together, where there is any chance to pretend to force? Fortunately, he didn''t see it. At this time, he had already rushed to the place where the four real immortals were fighting. If you look closely, you will find that the situation is a little different from what you think. The four real immortals were in a duel, but in addition to the two sides, another side also joined the battle. There were no more than a thousand people on that side, each with bare upper body and trouser legs, dressed like primitive people, and even the weapons used were stone sticks and forks. However, their bodies are much taller than normal people, almost all of them are more than 10 meters. The bronze colored muscles are full of a little glow, and you can''t even feel the breath of holy land. The way of attack is also very primitive. It''s a simple smash, but there are some Saint level masters who died under their crude weapons. In the holy land, they are as if they were no one. Every blow can make the world tremble. Only the attack of the four real immortals can make their flesh and blood flow. Looking at the fierce scuffle ahead, Jiang Cheng saw the origin of these giants at a glance. This is the first group in the lower world. Did not expect this plot trap, they first rushed in. Chapter 216 Looking at the four real immortals and killing a group of people, Jiang Cheng secretly shakes his head. The combat effectiveness of wasteland is really strong, but it is only in the lower boundary after all. Not to mention killing the four immortals, they can''t even kill two of them. In particular, there are 100000 monks under the four real immortals. The reason why the barbarians have been able to survive until now is that the four immortals are still acting and have not joined hands to target them. Instead, it deliberately created a situation of three parties'' scuffle. "It seems that I''m still waiting for my brother to show up!" City brother confident Yang Yang soft hair, and then pull out the sword of the ancient Yang, head killing gun, rushed down. "Brothers of wasteland, I''ve come to save you!" How fierce his attack power was. Before people came to the scene, a large number of monks were crushed by his holy land. Waving the sword of Guyang, the ground is reduced to Inferno! With the blessing of the rules of holy land, a world of flame is formed. Those friars under the holy rank could not resist the direct attack of this rule, and turned into ashes in a flash. Those friars on the holy steps will not last long either. The people of the desert people don''t know him yet. Hear this sentence, feel baffled, save us? But the intelligence of the four immortals is not so backward. Just as guicang Jiansheng and Xuyuan Mengsheng had expected, the four real immortals had already listed leader Jiang as the number one enemy and studied him many times. "Ginger city!" "Here comes Jiang Cheng at last!" "He''s on the hook!" The four immortals are very happy. They are really deliberately fighting, making a trap, waiting for Jiang Cheng and others to be deceived. I didn''t expect to come here first. Jiang Cheng can kill immortals, which is obviously more important. So in order to catch bigger fish, they just slowly deadlocked with the barbarians. Now that Jiang Cheng comes, he can finally take over the net. But then they hesitated again. "Why is he alone?" "What about sword realm and demon realm?" "This It''s not time to close the net! " In fact, the four immortals are still talking in secret. They decided to wait. When the troops such as guicang Jiansheng and Jinlong Wang come, they will show their real arrangement. Then, they were attacked by chengge. As soon as the holy land came out, the four were suppressed. The sword of Guyang passed countless flames in the sky. The immortal and the devil had the same body and the blessing of the soul. They were caught unprepared and defeated! Even the experts in the wasteland on one side were stunned and stopped. When Jiang Cheng appeared, they thought, which onion is this? Now, seeing that this man is so fierce, one person can compete with the four real immortals, almost stunned. "No way!" "Start ahead of time!" The four real immortals can''t wait any longer. If they delay any longer, not to mention the remaining tens of thousands of monks, even their lives will be in danger. Jiang Cheng''s fighting capacity is too strong, far beyond their expectations. The four real immortals waved beads of different colors. After the four beads flew into the sky, they disappeared, and then the whole sky suddenly became gray. A huge gray light cover is covered, which encircles all the areas in the area. When they saw something wrong, they broke out one after another. However, they found that they could not break the barrier of the fog at all. Instead, they became weaker and weaker because of the erosion of the fog. "What is this?" "Oh, no, the four immortals are a group!" "We''re in ambush!" These guys are just reacting now. But it seems to be too late. Nearly a thousand people in the wasteland are all trapped in the border formation, and brother Cheng is no exception. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Jiang Cheng, you are finished!" "It''s enough to make you die here." "In the fairyland, this big array is enough to strangle the immortals." "It''s a great honor for you to get such a grand treatment, just a friar of the lower world!" As soon as their voice fell, the fog in the big array became more and more intense. The barbarian soldiers launched a crazy attack on the surrounding fog. Instead, the fog became more and more dense, but there was no damage. Their fists will corrode immediately when they touch the fog. Their weapons will soon become mottled when they touch the fog. Brother Cheng also waved a few swords, but the huge fire soon disappeared in the fog. I can only see the fog approaching me step by step.Some barbarian soldiers in the periphery were accidentally wrapped in fog, and their whole bodies were quickly corroded. Not only their skin and flesh, but also their bones softened and turned into blood. Crouching trough, is this big battle so fierce? It seems that I have to die once this time. Leader Jiang is not in a hurry. "Ha ha ha ha..." The four real immortals who control the big array in the sky see the trick and laugh. "I forgot to tell you that the four square lifeless array can''t attack. It will absorb the power of your attack and become more dangerous!" What? The experts in the wasteland collapsed. The four attacks on their feelings, on the contrary, have contributed to the arrogance of the great battle. There are tens of thousands of monks who are obedient to the four real immortals outside. They are working hard to attack the array. The purpose is not to save people, but to "recharge" the array and make the fog inside more violent. "Are you too vicious?" Even if you''re ambushed, the Da Zhen is still so dangerous. The experts in wasteland are all straight hearted. They have never encountered such a complicated operation. The city elder brother who is waiting for death is idle and bored. He smiles and asks the four real Immortals: "then you are not invincible?" When people in the wasteland saw that he could still laugh, they felt ashamed. Look at the spirit of others. Trapped in a desperate situation, facing the constant pressure of fog, you can still face it with a smile. If you look at yourself, you are a soldier in the wilderness. You always boast that you are strong willed, but you are all in a mess. It''s a contest. It''s a contest. It''s a contest. "Don''t lose the face of our wasteland!" He Chang, the head of the clan in the wasteland, raised the stone fork in his hand and angrily ordered: "all smile to me!" Many barbarian soldiers were stunned at first, and then laughed wildly. "Ha ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha ha ha..." He Chang just took a slightly proud and provocative look at Jiang Cheng. What''s up? We laugh louder and are not afraid of death. It''s the first wasteland forever! Brother Cheng looks dull. What are these people doing? Is this kind of wasteland? It''s quite different from the sophisticated people in the sword world. Even that''s a contest? OK, I lost to you! The four immortals above were also blinded by this scene. Leng for a while, then said with a cold smile: "four without energy big array, there is no so-called life and array eye flaw." "There is only one way to break away, that is to break through by force!" "But this big formation can''t be broken without the power of Xuanxian level!" "Now you have no choice but to die!" In their view, this is stable. Lower bound friars, the attack power can reach the level of real immortal, that is the level of adverse heaven. There are only a dozen top experts, such as Chen Chang, GUI Zang, Xu Yuan and Jin Long Wang. The peak of other holy levels has broken through the limit of holy level at most, but has not reached the level of true immortal. It''s far away from Xuanxian''s attack. Sure enough, although they were still pretending to smile, their eyes became desperate when they heard that Xuanxian level was needed to break the battle. Chapter 217 "You''ll talk about it later!" City elder brother hears this big formation can break by force after, very disappointed and disappointed. "I thought I could finally die." "Oh, it''s really troublesome. It''s going to waste hundreds of millions of points." He has ten times the critical strike ability. With the attack power that he can easily kill real immortals, and the blessing of the top-grade magic weapon, the immortal killing gun, he has reached the level of immortals. If you add a critical hit buff, you can really reach Xuanxian level. What a pity! What a pity! If the other party doesn''t say it, he will not know and think that the attack has contributed to the arrogance of Da Zhen. When he lies down like that and is killed by the fog, he can revive smoothly. But now the other side said the way to break the battle. If you are still waiting to die intentionally, you have the strength not to use it. The system will probably decide that he''s going to commit suicide. "In the future, let''s get into trouble." He killed the sword and the immortal again, sighing. When people in the wilderness saw his action, they couldn''t understand it. "If you attack like this, it will fuel the fog." "Yes, you''ll die faster that way." That is to say, Jiang Cheng''s strength has just been respected by them. At the same time, their courage of fearing death has also been recognized by them. Other people, even if they come back to Tibet, will not let them see more. He even patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, you can''t just use brute force, you have to use your brain!" In Jiang''s eyes, it''s hard to count as a trench brother. But the city elder brother is not happy. Shit, you guys who have no brain at all and come here to fall in the trap, are you telling me you want to use your brain? What do you mean, I''ve got a sense of superiority in IQ? "Don''t worry, man. I can handle this battle." He Chang shook his head, his thick eyebrows and big eyes filled with sympathy. "Brother, I know you want to be crazy before you die." "But that will make the enemy laugh." "Even if we die, we won''t collapse and lose our manners. Only in this way can we achieve the effect of scorning them and let them kill us without any sense of achievement." What is it all about? People like chengge can''t keep up with their brain circuits. In desperation, he had to shut up. Silently click the critical strike of the system panel, release the Holy Land and soul, take the elixir, and stack all the buffs that can be stacked. Then, adjust the attack direction to the top. At this time, the large army of the distant hiding sword saint and Xuyuan devil Saint finally arrived. At the sight of the gray array, everyone''s heart was beating. Leader Jiang is really in the trap. "There are still the barbarians in there!" "The four immortals are on it..." "They really joined hands. It''s a trap." "What should we do?" "Break the big battle, rescue leader Jiang, and fight them to the death again!" "Yes, we have a better chance of winning while the barbarians are also here." Several soldiers in Baizhan domain were about to arrange an attack formation, but the two saints in Tianzhen domain quickly flew to the front and stopped them. "No!" "Don''t attack that formation!" "Why?" Gu Ping, the sage of heaven array, looked at the big array and said in a low voice: "if you are right, this is the big array without energy. I have seen it in an ancient book!" "What''s so special about this array?" Xuyuan asked "This array will die if it is stained with fog. The array itself can absorb attacks and become stronger, no matter inside or outside!" All of a sudden. "No wonder that group of soft bones outside are attacking Da Zhen. It turns out that they are helping Da Da Zhen to be arrogant!" "What is to be done?" "Can this array be broken?" Gu Ping took a deep breath: "kill the four real immortals and grab the Xuanyuan beads in their hands. That''s the magic weapon used to set up the array!" "But our attack must not touch the big array, otherwise it will harm leader Jiang!" Several soldiers in Baizhan area nodded their heads. Then, we start to assign people. "Go back to the sword saint, you lead the swordsmen to be the vanguards. The heaven Book domain is too often a Book Saint. You are the flank of the sword domain... " Their tactical arrangement has just begun. Before the first passer-by Ma finished explaining, the city elder brother in the big formation blasted out with a sword. Ten times the critical strike! With the auxiliary attack of the immortal killing gun, it is also included in this attack.The four real immortals above were supposed to be a joke, just as if they were the mantis arm pawning the cart before they died. And then they lost consciousness. The originally gray array suddenly became red as if it had been ignited! Then the violent explosion resounded all over the country! The air in the sky becomes distorted in an instant. The figures of the monks who were obedient around the array disappeared quickly and turned into ashes. High in the sky, I saw a flaming dragon soaring into the sky, countless rules swirling and crisscrossing, just like countless arrows to choose people! The void will be directly out of countless dark holes! The big battle broke in the first time! Then the four real immortals bear the brunt. Huan Cong, Ning Wu, Shao Chong, the three real immortals could not even stop them, so they were engulfed by the fire. In the void, you can even see three light groups burst one after another. That''s their heart of Tao Under this ten times attack, there is no chance to resist. The only one who survived was Xinquan Zhenxian. Because she wore a second-order fairy armor, her resistance was a little stronger. But that can only guarantee that he does not lose both form and spirit. His heart of Tao was also destroyed. He fell on the ground and fainted. City brother can''t let any fish out of the net. He flew out quickly and destroyed all the channels and Qi sea of Xinquan Zhenxian, which brought him up. Then he began to fill his mouth with pills. This tenfold attack not only consumed 500 million points, but also exhausted his spiritual power. Until all the dust settled, people looked at the tens of thousands of miles of black pit on the ground, and then looked at the empty void above, and their chin was almost startled. Is it over? What just happened? Doesn''t it mean that the four directions without energy array is extremely dangerous and can''t be broken at all? Don''t you want to rob Xuanyuan pearl? Isn''t there still four real immortals? How come all of a sudden, it''s all gone? They also plan to build up an army of 120000 people and then cover up. Not now? All the way to catch up with five million Li, anxious to come here is to see such a grand fireworks? All of us are full of galloping horses in our hearts and lose the ability of speech for a moment. Even the people of the barren people below were in the same place. Just that blow, is it Xuanxian level? Should it be? If they were in the front, they would die quickly. So he Chang looked at Jiang Cheng again with respect. Man, are you too strong? It''s incredible to be so fierce. Until leader Jiang''s spiritual power quickly recovered most of them, others finally recovered and arrived one after another. "Master Jiang You, how strong are you? " "The four immortals were destroyed by you alone..." "Ben Sheng is completely convinced." "That move is far beyond our present level. It''s really terrible!" Chapter 218 They finally understood why Jiang Chengming knew there was a trap and had to come. It''s so strong. I''m afraid of a Mao trap. I also know why he didn''t bother to gather the nine treasures and set up the nine immortals'' killing array. There''s no need at all. The four real immortals and the array were destroyed. What kind of strength is this? The bottom of the world! After the strong shock, the whole audience was full of cheers. "Master Jiang is so powerful!" "At last, all the real immortals were overthrown." "Our lower world is not to be slaughtered!" "With headmaster Jiang, Zhenxian is nothing at all..." To them, the five immortals are like five mountains. The ultimate goal of cultivation is to become immortal. We can imagine how much pressure the five real immortals brought to them when they first appeared. And now, finally, there is no threat. "What we are facing now is how to leave this rootless island." "Yes, that Jingchen Xianlian can only carry ten thousand people..." "It seems that we should get to the immortals earlier." With Jiang Cheng in, people can''t continue to fight and grab Xianlian''s quota. The city elder brother is satisfied with being praised severely. "Please don''t be impatient. Our leader has something to ask this poor immortal!" With that, he picked up the half dead Xin Quan Zhenxian. The crowd quickly gathered around. "Yes, there is something wrong with the five immortals!" "Just now, they joined hands to use the four directions without energy array. It''s obviously a group, otherwise it can''t be such a coincidence!" "Then why did they deliberately divide into three camps before?" "Bensheng suspects that they are deliberately trying to win over the camp and let us kill each other." "The more we die, the better for them?" "And what can they get?" "There must be an amazing plot behind this." "Ask and you''ll know!" In addition to those straight hearted people in the wasteland, if other people can get to the top of a domain, they have no simple mind. This makes brother Cheng want to cry without tears. He thought that only he found the problem. I''m going to solve their doubts and try my best to force them again. I don''t know these guys are smart enough. Even where he hasn''t had time to think of, these people have thought of it. Can you be stupid once, just once! "This congregation is a kind of political skill. We promise him to tell the truth!" As soon as the voice of Xuyuan devil Saint fell, the three Holy Spirits of the spiritual space also floated over. The luminous spirit body sent out waves: "the words of the devil saint are different. When it comes to the soul, no one is better than our spirit space." "Let''s go into his immortal soul and find out everything." "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Even the immortal family came out to join in the fun. "In our fantasy map, he will lose himself and explain everything clearly..." "That''s too much trouble. Why don''t we..." For a time, the major fields scrambled. I can''t help it. They didn''t play a role in the war just now. It was very embarrassing. Now we all want to show it. Just to control the enemy and tell the truth, a lot of means will emerge. Brother Cheng was almost so angry by them. How can you do it! You have to take my chance, don''t you? It''s really a group of guys with ulterior motives. They are always coveting the position of forcing the king! "Come on, my leader has his own way!" "Master Qing, lend me your heart killing cone." Zhuxinawi is a magic weapon that can influence people''s heart. In addition to his current state, it''s not difficult for a real immortal to be obedient. "No problem!" Leader Jiang speaks, and qingsuo offers the treasure of the town without hesitation. At last, I asked if I need to perform the secret art of heart with several elders at the same time as an assistant. "No, no!" After that, Jiang Cheng offered up the heart cone, and in a moment, his heart was full of white light. Qingsuo and Xinbu people are shocked! "Shenpin Xinzhong!" "Headmaster Jiang, do you still have a kind of divine heart?" "My God, are you still the people in our heart?" Joy and surprise! They have been with Jiang Cheng for a long time. What they are worried about now is not being assimilated by feixianmen, but being unable to further their relationship.There is a future with leader Jiang. If you look at the treatment of his disciples, you will know that they can continue to be taken to the fairyland. "Headmaster Jiang must be a descendant of the people in our heart. It''s a real hammer!" "So we are a family!" "Ha ha, I think leader Jiang is very close for a long time. That''s the reason." Fortunately, they were not there, or they would not fight. It''s clearly a descendant of our witchcraft department, OK? Under the action of zhuxincone, Xinquan Zhenxian''s eyes were confused, and finally became empty, as if he lost his soul. At this time, what he thought, Jiang Cheng can directly explore. "I ask you, are you five true immortals a group?" Xinquan Zhenxian said: "yes, we are all sent by Dayan Xiandi." "What did he send you for?" "To provoke you to fight against each other and kill all those who are ascending from the lower world." "What?" On one side, all of them were furious and began to scold one after another. "God of dog, what does he want to do?" "Do we know him?" "OK, Ben Sheng remembers the name of Dayan Immortal Emperor. He will be destroyed when he becomes emperor in the future." "Count me in!" Brother Cheng waved his hand and asked, "is he the only one?" Mo Chen has introduced the fairyland to him, but he knows that fairyland does not welcome those who ascend. "Not only him, but also cangxu Immortal Emperor, Jiuyan Immortal Emperor, heartless sword emperor, Liyue Immortal Emperor, Youxue devil emperor, Wanshi devil emperor, and chakong demon Emperor..." Xinquan Zhenxian said dozens of names in one breath, all of which are the top powers of Xiandi, mordi and Yaodi. Everyone was shocked. Feelings, this has not been on the fairyland, has become the target of public criticism? "Why are they dealing with us?" "Because fairyland doesn''t want to see the ascenders, sooner or later you will break the pattern of fairyland..." With a little bit of Xinquan Zhenxian''s narration, this amazing plot finally surfaced to the tip of the iceberg. After the virtual fairyland breaks free from the shackles, the flying rules will come back sooner or later. In the future, all the monks in the holy land, such as the magic sword, will be promoted to the normal level. After Dujie flies to the fairyland, the location is random. And the fairyland is too big, the ascending will be like a drop of water, into the sea of fairyland, who can find. At that time, no matter how strong these demons and immortals are, they will not be able to stop their rise. In order to avoid this kind of thing happening, at the moment of breaking free from the seal of the virtual fairyland, the fairyland master made another move. A group of top talents joined hands to deceive heaven and sent down the magic bottle. Chapter 219 There are five elements in the magic vase. There are all kinds of mountains and rivers. The magic vase has its own spirit of immortality. In the end, some birds and animals were taken into custody. In addition, it was so vast that it looked like a real world. People mistakenly think that this is the fairyland. They are actively guided by the golden light and step here. After Xianbao was sent down, because of the isolation of the plane barrier, the upper bound Daneng could not continue to operate. But that''s enough. The Qi of Xianyuan here is only brought by Xianbao. Its quality is much worse than that of Xianyuan in normal fairyland. And if there are too many people, they will soon become thinner and thinner, and they will be exhausted in a few years. This immortal treasure is far less magical than xuanjitu. Xuanjitu is a world of its own. It already has a complete system of rules. In it, xuanjitu can continue to understand the realm and communicate with the rules of heaven and earth. And this magic vase is just a treasure space, which is really isolated from the world. In this, everyone can no longer practice the rules of heaven and earth outside. They will never have a new realm of perception. Many friars are now practicing because of the short-term stimulation of Xianyuan Qi. After a period of time, they will encounter the bottleneck of the realm, which can not be broken through for life. Their cultivation will all stagnate until the day when Shouyuan is exhausted. As for wanting to go out? Don''t mention the holy steps in the lower world. Even the Xuanxian and Jinxian in the immortal world don''t have the ability to crack the immortal treasure. In fact, the great powers in the upper world originally wanted to send down some killing and cutting immortal treasures. It''s just that it''s hard to be fooled. The only thing that can let people take the initiative to enter and grab their own way inside is the magic bottle. In any case, there is no difference in the result between trapped and killed. Let alone the five immortals in the world of wind and waves. There''s no way. Five real immortals is the limit of Xianbao''s lower bound. However, with their help, the people inside can''t survive until the day of their old age, they will all kill each other and die. These five real immortals are not stupid. They know that killing people indiscriminately will lead to a group attack. There are so many capable people in the lower world that they can''t hold them down. So I deliberately divided into three camps, played a romance of the Three Kingdoms, drew in a group, suppressed a group. First of all, we should kill a group of rebellious spearheads. Then the three immortal camps fought each other and exhausted the group of people who were subordinated to them. It''s not vicious! "So this is not a rootless island at all?" "No, there is no rootless island in fairyland. We just cheat the lower world and have little knowledge." "The fog around..." "That''s Xianbao''s own poisonous fog. Because of the isolation of the plane, the immortal treasure has no owner and no one controls it. Otherwise, all the people in it can be refined directly. " "Jingchen Xianlian doesn''t exist either?" "That''s right." Hearing this, people in the lower world almost burst into anger. Even if he was a very self-contained sword sage, he was still trembling with white beard. "Qi Sha is old!" "What a bully!" "My anger has been linked up. I''m guilty "Shit, this is playing us like fools!" I thought I had really risen to the fairyland, but I was just circling in someone else''s treasure all the time? Shame, shame! "How can this Xianbao get out?" "Xianzun realm can be broken." "Is there no other way?" "No This ending almost strangled everyone''s last hope of leaving. "Above Xuanxian is Jinxian, above Jinxian is xianzun." Mo Chen shook his head and sighed: "it''s too far away from your present state." The Qi luck of the son of plane is extremely adverse, but now it is dozens of immortals and demons who join hands to make the game. The once immortal also collapsed. This is not playing according to the routine! Under normal circumstances, the sons of those planes should not be the real immortals. When they meet the celestial enemies at most, when they meet the Xuanxian enemies, they will kill them step by step? Shouldn''t the enemy line up regularly from weak to strong to send experience packs? Where is the son of a plane who has not gone to the fairyland and has been watched by the Immortal Emperor? But also dozens of immortal emperors. There is no way to live! The warm atmosphere of the whole audience gradually subsided. Thinking that they would be trapped in this immortal treasure for the rest of their lives, they would never be able to soar, and we would never be able to cheer for the previous victory."Alas, I can''t imagine that we have been working hard for half a lifetime and ended up like this." "Fairyland deceives people too much!" "Before it''s time to give up, Ben Sheng has never been desperate in his life." "If you can get out of trouble in the future, you will fight against fairyland to death!" "It''s not easy to get out of trouble..." "It''s a pity that even if Tianzong is like leader Jiang, he''ll end up here." That is to say, they are the most elite in the lower world, and they have experienced a lot of fortune. They can still keep calm on the surface. If you change to another group of people, I''m afraid they will lose their attitude and collapse. But in their eyes, leader Jiang, who should be the most miserable, is very busy now. Before questioning, he had let three eyed tiger and Mo Chen quickly collect the spoils. Now after asking, he didn''t think much about the dilemma. Instead, he was busy counting the spoils and exchanging points. He''s really not in a hurry. Even if he really can''t get out, he still has xuanjitu. In the treasure map, you can continue to cultivate and improve your realm. Even if you run out of pills, it doesn''t matter, because there is also a spirit pulse in it that ah Huang has been promoted to the level of Xianyuan Qi. If you really can''t, just wait until the disciples inside reach xianzun. Besides, he didn''t have a chance to go out. It''s true that his current strength, even if ten times of critical hit, is far from the level of xianzun. It is impossible to break the immortal treasure from the inside. But he can directly enter the poisonous fog around Xianbao and get out of it! Even immortal can be killed by the poisonous fog, but the problem is What''s my business? After collecting all the booty, people are still discussing the dilemma. Most people are still not willing to leave this situation. But after a long discussion, there was no result. A small number of people left gave up. Some people are already tidying up, and plan to find a quiet place with beautiful scenery in it for the rest of their lives. The most outrageous thing is that some people even began to think about inheriting the family in this treasure bottle, and gave discharge to some nuns. "Cough!" Brother Cheng coughed and stood up. "In fact, it''s not that there is no chance to leave." Once this remark was made, the whole audience was suddenly quiet! Even the monks who were going to leave and find a place to live in seclusion turned around in surprise. This sentence for any other person, will be taken as a big mouth. How to crack the means of Xiandi? There are so many different things about Jiang Cheng, but he works miracles. "Headmaster Jiang, do you really have a way out?" Guizang sword Saint took his hand excitedly. Chapter 220 If you can leave, who wants to stay here. For a moment, Jiang Cheng was surrounded by people. No matter the wasteland or the devil''s land, all people are looking at him with hope. "Headmaster Jiang, if you can take us out, you will be rewarded in the future!" "There''s nothing else to say. If you can really go out, leader Jiang will say in the future, it will come in the wind and go in the rain!" "If it turns out, leader Jiang will be my best friend in the devil''s land." Huangyu is more sincere, and the patriarch He Chang said: "brother, who do you want to beat in the future, just tell us!" I''m afraid I would be overjoyed if it were someone else. So much pride in the lower world, even the Immortal Emperor can not get all of it. In the future, when we really come to the fairyland, what a terrible force it will be when these people practice one by one? Unfortunately, I don''t need it. He doesn''t want to go with these guys. They will take advantage of him every day. Because they are so capable. It''s impossible to turn them into subordinates who can gain points. Some people are doomed not to accept it. So he''s not interested. "Well, I''m just trying. It''s hard to say if I can make it." "What can master Jiang do?" "Maybe we can give some advice as well!" No, I don''t think so. Can you take the magic power? "My way is very simple, that is to break through the edge of the fog. Go through the fog and get out of here As soon as the words fell, everyone was shocked. "What?" "The edge of the fog?" "Absolutely not!" "Even the immortal will turn into blood. Don''t be impulsive, leader Jiang!" "That''s right. There''s no life or death here!" Soon after they saw the fog, the man came in. Whenever you touch a trace of it, you will quickly destroy both the form and spirit, and there will be no residue left. It''s too dangerous. City brother can''t tell them that I can come back to life. "No more "Although our leader has only Ten percent. " With a clang sound, he pulled out the sword of Guyang fairy and raised his head to the sky. "But why don''t I try so that we can see the sun again and be free?" Brother Cheng is used to painting again. "Don''t say 10% sure, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, it''s worth a try!" "For all of you, I''m willing to take the risk!" This is a solemn and heroic statement, and a person who looks at death as if he is at home. All of a sudden, everyone in the audience was moved by him, even Mo Chen was no exception. Isn''t that great? Is there such a noble person in the cultivation world? To be honest, most of these 120000 people are not decent people. There are many evil ways to cultivate, and even if they are well-known and decent, they are not all noble. But in the face of the successive difficulties, they know that sincere cooperation is the best choice, so they are happy and United. Now that such a person suddenly appears, everyone is a little uncomfortable. "Master Jiang, you You don''t have to do this for us "I''m really ashamed of my old age..." "Master Jiang You, you''d better think about it again! " Everyone wants to leave. But Jiang Cheng''s spirit of sacrificing himself for others is very rare in the cultivation world. If it were them, there would only be a 10% chance that they would die. These antiques, which have lived for millions of years, have not been so touched for many years. It is obvious that this kind of action is stupid in their eyes. Deep in my heart, I have to be moved. Some young geniuses who have not been practicing for a long time make fists with both hands and have tears in their eyes. He squatted down and patted brother Cheng on the shoulder. He said with emotion, "brother, you have compared us with the barren people!" "I''ve decided to go in with you and make way for you!" Shit, man, are you so honest? I''m not going to die. You''re going to die if you break in. Besides, I''m the only one who pretends to force me. Don''t rob me! "No, you must not "I''m at least 10% sure. What if I do?" "It doesn''t matter if I try alone. I can''t let more people die in vain!" With that, he released his big hand and flew to the sky without hesitation. The only doubt in the game is the three eyed tiger. This guy and city brother are the same thing. He deeply suspects that this is the prelude of another forced loading.But he didn''t dare say it to his face. Otherwise, others will be angry and kill the despicable little demon who "maliciously speculates" the hero. All the way flying, flying for two hours, I do not know how many miles, the sky finally appeared heavy fog. Everyone else followed. "Headmaster Jiang, have you really decided?" "It''s too late to regret..." "You are our first pride in the lower world. It''s a pity that you fell like this." How could brother Cheng hesitate. He looked back with a faint smile. "You can rest assured that as long as I can leave, I can enter the real fairyland with Xianbao." "At that time, sooner or later, there will be a chance to help you out!" After that, he dashed into the poisonous fog. "Master Jiang!" Qingsuo and other tribes all cried out, moved and grieved. "Headmaster Jiang Gaoyi!" "Pity, pain..." "Whether success or failure, I will remember the kindness of leader Jiang today!" "I''ve been here for nine million years, and I''ve never really convinced anyone. From today on, leader Jiang is the only exception. " "If you can really get out of trouble and enter the fairyland, I will help the future generations who will rise in the thousand spirit realm!" The crowd looked at the fog, and there was no movement in it. No one knows what the result is. Was it really put on, or was it killed. If they know the truth, they will be speechless. After entering the poisonous fog, brother Cheng died unexpectedly. Then, the system tone did not sound unexpectedly. "Ding, the host is killed. Check the enemy''s strength and arrange the resurrection plan." "Ding, the host has successfully refined the magic vase!" "Ding, the host revives!" Wipe, is that easy? Jiang Cheng originally thought that the system would give him the ability to survive in case of poison. Then he forced his way through the poisonous fog and got rid of Shengtian. How can we know that the system is so simple and direct that we have become the master of this immortal treasure. That''s a lot easier. Originally, he didn''t know how much of the poison fog was, and he didn''t know how long it would take to fly out. It''s better now. A thought of him appeared outside Xianbao. There was a blue vase floating in front of me, just hanging in the air. Below are layers of clouds. I don''t know how far down there is the lower world. The virtual fairyland has disappeared, and the rules of ascension have been restored. Feeling the rules of the outside world again, he found that his realm was loose, and he really had the intuition that he was about to break through and soar. Chapter 221 Take the bottle into your hand. Brother Cheng is going to release everyone in it immediately. Now he''s the master of the fairies. But before we started, we stopped. Instead of going back on it, I suddenly had another idea. Now it still belongs to the lower bound. If you release them at this time, then even if the rules of ascension are restored, only thousands of late Saint level and peak Saint level masters can break through into immortals immediately. Moreover, it is still a question whether all these people can enter the fairyland alive. After all, there are thunder robberies, and people may be killed. As for the remaining 100000 people, they will continue to work hard in the lower world. Including the heart owner, and the three eyed tiger. If Jiang Cheng goes through the robbery ahead of time, he will take the vase into the fairyland. It will be different to release people at that time Thinking of this, he immediately opened the system lottery interface. In this war, his points have reached 153.6 billion. He''s got a 400. This time there were two more heroes, the heroes of speed and the heroes of marsh. The former can increase his attack and flight speed by 50%, while the latter can slow the enemy''s action. It''s very practical. In addition, there are dozens of second grade elixir and more than ten divine talent seeds. Xuanjitu got a pile of fragments again. After synthesis, the number of people that Baotu can hold has reached 500000. The time flow rate is 25000 times. Apart from that, there are fragments of rules. After 400 strokes, all of his main rules were finally upgraded to the entry level. In addition, the extra fragments also promoted the five rules to a small level. At this time, he has completed the last step of the holy steps. Spirit power, spirit and soul are all at the top of the holy level, and the main rules of the field are all at the entry level. As for other thresholds, such as the realm of martial arts, he has already exceeded a large part. Therefore, when all the rules have been upgraded and the skills have been activated, the great disaster of his ascension will finally come! The sky was all black, and the purple electric light loomed in the clouds, sending out the smell of destruction. If you change to other monks, you must do everything you can to prepare for the robbery. The magic weapon is ready. How many armor can be piled and how many talismans can be carried. It''s also necessary to adjust the state, choose the right field, and better arrange the defensive array. Finally, I dare to be cautious and ask Lei Jie to get through. City brother is not the same, he is lazy to do anything to prepare. Holding the bottle, I was lying under the thunder. I can''t help it. It''s just a small scene for him. Now he''s going to attack with all his strength, which is better than this thunder robbery. What''s more, he has immortal body and magic body, which is more advanced than thunder robbery. "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry!" After making a little request for Lei Jie, he simply closed his eyes. Then the first thunder came down. The bucket of Zixiao thunder is exactly on him. It''s a pity that brother Cheng is still wearing the fairy armour he just captured. Although his whole body was covered with purple electricity and he couldn''t even see his body shape, he didn''t even lose a hair. After the first thunder, the black clouds above rumbled, brewing a bigger attack. After a while, the next thunder came. The scale is twice as big as the previous one, and the momentum is even more terrifying. But it''s a pity that it didn''t bring any harm to city brother. With more and more violent thunder plundering down, some monks in the lower world were shocked and looked at the distant sky in horror. "What happened?" "It''s not like normal thunder and rain." "It''s like thunder robbery recorded in ancient books..." "It''s been ten million years, isn''t it?" "Is the rule of ascension finally restored?" "I don''t know who is going through the robbery. This is the first one in thousands of years!" Many people actually fly high up to see the excitement and witness this historic moment. But it was soon stopped by other old friars. When it''s a thunderstorm, people who are close to it will attack. It''s pure death seeking. Some sects paid homage to it. "Look at the scale of this thunder robbery, it''s the last two." "As long as you survive, you will be a fairy!" Until the end of the last thunderstorm, the real golden light shines on the earth, so that the clouds all over the sky dissipate.When Jieyin golden light appeared, some of the top talents in tianque were finally shocked. "There''s someone coming up in the lower world." "The life cards of the five real immortals were all broken last time. It seems that the vase can''t trap them." "The fairyland is about to enter an eventful autumn." "Why bother? Send people to look around and kill them when they find out." "There is no difference between the appearance of the ascender and that of the immortal..." After a long sleep, leader Jiang was awakened by the intense light and felt very dazzling. Then the light flashed away and he disappeared where he was. When he reappeared, he had come to a strange place. "Ding, it is found that the plane has changed, and the system needs to be upgraded." "Do you want to upgrade now? You need to restart in the process of upgrading." The city elder brother has no time to look around the environment, by the system this series of prompt sound thunder inside Jiao outside Nen. Are you still working like a mobile computer system? Upgrade and restart? He spent a few minutes asking questions. "What''s the point of upgrading?" "After upgrading, the system will be able to develop new functions for the current bit plane." "How long will it take to upgrade?" "Unknown." Rub, this looks like a hole. Maybe months? "What happens if you don''t upgrade?" "No upgrade will not affect the current invincible function. The skills and rewards currently obtained by the host are still valid." "That''s fine. I''d better wait until I''m free." Now he could feel the spirit of Xianyuan ten times stronger than that in the previous vase. Needless to say, I came to the real fairyland. In addition to the spirit of Xianyuan, the biggest feeling for him here is that the pressure has become greater. The space has become more stable. In this regard, brother Cheng expressed his understanding. There must be some differences in the upper level. All around is the empty mountain forest, occasionally can hear the distant bird''s call. "Well, the birth place is not unusual." Brother Cheng is a little bit of an egg. If only I could fall into the Xianjing mine of other people''s home just like the xuanluo Xiandi in those years. In that way, fairyland will have its own mine at the beginning. As for being enslaved, being treated like a miner? It doesn''t exist, OK? He sacrificed the vase, and then the mountain forest immediately became lively. In the lower world of ten thousand regions, 120000 monks escaped from the bottle and appeared everywhere in the mountains. As soon as they appeared, they felt the strong spirit of Xianyuan. "We''re out of trouble!" "Leader Jiang has succeeded!" "Where is this?" "This is fairyland, it must be!" "Ha ha ha, I''m here at last!" Chapter 222 To tell you the truth, people didn''t hold much hope for the waiting time in the Aquarius before. Breaking into the poisonous fog is a situation of ten dead and no life. Now that I''m really rescued, I can imagine how surprised I am. He Chang returned to the collection of the sword Saint Jinlong Wang Xuyuan, the devil saint and others came to thank him one after another. Especially after learning that Jiang Cheng went out of his way to fly up first and then open the vase to bring everyone together, many people were moved to tears. "That''s very kind of you." "We will die this time. It''s all up to leader Jiang to turn the tide!" "It''s no exaggeration to recreate it!" "Yes, it not only saved us, but also sent us to the fairyland." "Thank you, leader Jiang!" All the monks bowed to the ground, and the thanks came from the heart. Even some old monsters with evil heart are no exception. After all, the goal of cultivation was to enter the fairyland, but now Jiang Cheng helped them achieve it ahead of time. There was not a ding. Brother Cheng turned his lips secretly. Just about to say something, the sky darkened again. Then, purple thunder came out of the thick clouds. Shit, what happened? "Well, I''m going to be robbed." Guizang swordsman flew up into the sky a little embarrassed. Although he has entered the fairyland, he has no fairyland. There will be a process of becoming a real immortal. He doesn''t want to be robbed at this time. After all, he will be very powerful. Now he''s new here, and his surroundings are not clear. But there''s no way. He''s already half a step away from Chengxian. As soon as you enter the fairyland, the spirit of Xianyuan and the rules of fairyland are a little too exciting to stop. He is not the only one. There are more than 30 top holy steps, such as Chen Chang, Xuyuan devil saint and Jinlong king, all of which are too perfect to suppress the pace of becoming an immortal. It''s all a disaster. "Get out of here!" "Don''t get too close!" "That''s right. If you get too close, the robbery will double!" The top of the 30 holy steps above naturally understood this, and all of them were scattered at this time. When the thunder came down, there were more than ten holy steps flying away. "No, I can''t hold it down!" "Get out of the way, I''m going to rob you, too!" Not only them, but also dozens of other saints are being suppressed. We don''t want to rob at the same time. But there is no way. Many of these people have been crushed for 8 million years, even nearly 10 million years. Their accumulation is too deep. Brother Cheng is also quite speechless. You have to wait in line to go to the toilet. Can you respect the sacred and glorious life event of becoming an immortal. It took a long time for the thunder to break away. Another look, 235 of these 120000 people have become immortals. Although all of them are true immortals, they have set several records. In one day, 235 people become immortals together. There is no such grand occasion in the fairyland. Moreover, 235 people survived the robbery, 235 people all succeeded, none of them failed, all of them had immortal body. I can''t help it. It used to attract thunder robbers in the later stage of the holy order. These people have been interrupted for 10 million years because of the rule of ascension, and they have reached the limit of the holy rank, which did not exist before. It''s too deep to accumulate information. However, as the place of the robbery was in the fairyland, these people did not appear randomly in every corner of the fairyland, but stayed in the same place. Before people could celebrate, outsiders appeared in the sky. "Where do you come from?" There are too many people who have been robbed, and their momentum is also great. After all, they have attracted the aborigines of fairyland. There are thousands of immortals in the sky, and people are worried. Now they all know the attitude of the upper world towards the ascenders, and they know that once their identities are exposed, they are likely to become the public enemies of fairyland. At that time, even the Immortal Emperor will come. What they want most now is to quickly integrate into the great ocean of fairyland, so that people can no longer notice themselves. And then practice step by step. Shengyuan and other people rushed to send a message to Shengxu sword city. "Leader Jiang, the opponent is powerful. Don''t be impulsive!" "There are 105 people on the opposite side, whose breath is several times more than ours. I''m afraid that when we get to Tianxian, we can''t beat them." When they heard the news, among the immortals above, a middle-aged man with a silver helmet came out of the crowd. This man is more famous than the sea.Surrounded by dozens of guards, he spoke slowly. "What were you doing?" "Who is robbing? Do you have permission to rob the city? " Everyone looked at each other. What? Permission for robbery? Is it none of your business for us to save the robbery? Mo Chen, an old man from fairyland, hastily took the initiative to get together. "We''re from the realm of Maira. We''ve just been accidentally transported here because of a Misha storm." "When I first came to your place, I was bothered by many things. I still hope Haihan." "I''ll get out of here right away. It won''t cause you any trouble." Mo Chen''s words surprised veteran collectors such as Guizang Xuyuan. How did the man around leader Jiang know the name of fairyland? However, he made them nod their heads secretly. The words are beautiful, the posture is very low, the performance of human and animal harmless, but also give each other enough face. As long as it''s not too difficult, we should be able to make things easy and get rid of the twists and turns. However, the leader of Xuanxian didn''t seem to speak so well. "Maitreya?" "Why hasn''t the LORD heard of it?" He looked around the crowd. His eyes stayed on more than 200 real immortals, and his eyes were not clear. Two experts in the divination field quickly sent a message: "no, this man is greedy. I''m afraid he''s not a good person!" "Lao Jiu divined a hexagram. It''s hard to tell whether it''s good or bad. It''s a disaster of blood." Xu Yuan frowned: "we are only real immortals, and the objects on our bodies are only from the lower world. What can a mysterious immortal like him see?" Then he saw the Xuanxian city master wave his hand, and the thousand immortals behind him spread out quickly, which really surrounded all the people. Everyone''s heart sank. "It''s over..." "If there''s a fight, we can''t resist it." "Did you just come to the fairyland and die here?" Then listen to that city Lord light way: "my city Lord, no matter where you come from, you are now in my fixed heaven city boundary!" "There is an order from tianque. During the flying battle of Xiancheng, the friars around Yili must be called unconditionally!" "From now on, you are all incorporated into the Fourth Battalion of Xianwu army in Dingtian city!" "If you don''t, shoot to kill!" This remark made people confused. What fairyland battle? They have already ascended to the fairyland. How can they still ascend? What''s more, will there be war in fairyland? How does the Fourth Battalion of Xianwu army sound like the secular world? Chapter 223 Jiang Cheng also did not understand. "Lao Mo, what''s the situation of this battle? Why have you never mentioned it?" Mo Chen bitter face, he felt his immortal identity seems to have no effect. At least he knows his way. Now he can''t even popularize science. "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it before. It should have happened again in thousands of years." City brother is too lazy to be disappointed. He can only ask the city Lord directly. "What is the battle of ascension? Do you want us to fight?" This sentence scared Guizang and Xuyuan and others. In order to hide the identity of the climbers, these old foxes pretend to know nothing, bury their doubts in their hearts and don''t reveal them, just wait for the future to attack slowly. I didn''t know Cheng was so direct. Boss, benefactor, don''t you expose that you don''t know anything? The other party will doubt your origin. However, it seems that the city master did not think of this section, and did not doubt their identity. Instead, he said coldly, "you are not qualified to ask questions. The only thing you have to do is obey!" With these words, he waved his hand, and the thousand immortals, like prisoners, drove the people to the direction of the city. What''s the troughs? Brother Cheng can''t bear it. What is it? Do you know how to write dead words? As soon as he rolled up his sleeve, he was held by Xuyuan and Guizang. "Benefactor, this is not the time for trouble!" "Yes, the other side is powerful. Be patient first!" "We don''t know anything. It''s better to find out the surrounding situation first, and then make a decision." They were just like loyal ministers trying to persuade HunJun. It was so easy to persuade him down. In fact, Jiang HunJun just suddenly thought that he didn''t know where the city was. It''s good to let the other party take a road first. In this way, 120000 climbers, under the "escort" of 1000 immortals, flew all the way to nading Tiancheng. Along the way, many old people in the lower world began to give full play to their strong points and began to talk to the original immortals. In particular, those who are originally all-around and good at dancing are even more busy. Unfortunately, the effect is very little. Although some of the 1000 immortals were aroused to talk, they didn''t pay much attention to them. Those celestial commanders are even more dignified. "Behave yourself!" "If you find that you don''t listen to the orders, you will be executed." Brother Cheng''s temper is coming up again. "Well, they really treat themselves as dishes?" Xuyuan and Guizang came to persuade them again. "Be patient, benefactor!" "Now the other side is too strict. It''s not the right time to get away..." "At least find out where it is first!" Brother, you take the magic power. Don''t worry with them. If there is a fight, we will all be destroyed! And of course they don''t want to surrender. These people in the lower world are used to being the boss. How can they be willing to listen to others. But when they can''t resist, they will also choose forbearance. Especially under the premise that the situation is completely unknown. Just like that emperor xuanluo, he worked in other mines for tens of thousands of years at the beginning. Flying all the way to nading fairy city. See that in front of the void, a can not see the edge of the vast city floating in the air. From time to time, some people rode in and out of the city on immortal birds and strange animals. They were colorful and dazzling. When the LORD came back, a large group of people came out. "Welcome to the Lord!" The first general in fairy armour came forward quickly, while the others bowed to salute. Looking at the thousands of real immortals and tens of thousands of holy steps behind the general, the hearts of those who ascended completely sank down. The other side''s influence is too strong, far above them! The city leader gave a cold hum and entered the city under the crowd''s support. Along the way, many monks in the city looked at each other. They soon found that there were many lower than their accomplishments in the fairyland. Many of these passers-by did not even enter the holy Kingdom, which was no different from the lower world. But they were born in the fairyland. They were able to absorb the Qi of Xianyuan from childhood. The conditions were excellent, so they didn''t see the spirit under the heaven. Come to the front of a floating high platform, see that the city Lord waved. "These people are from outside. There are more than 200 real immortals in them. They are a good force. From today on, they will be incorporated into the Fourth Battalion! " "Yes, sirNo matter what the people thought, the general began to allocate manpower directly. "He Quan, you are the commander of the Fourth Battalion. You will drill these people in the future." Another fairy commander, who was looking at the young man, quickly took the order. Then he took several other immortals to pick and choose among the people. The wild realm, sword realm, demon realm, heaven demon realm and other big realms were soon scattered to various teams. And they were assigned different leaders. Although Guizang and Xuyuan are arrogant, they also know that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now let''s get on with this Xianwu army. It''s a fairyland force, isn''t it? It''s better than those who have been killed innocently or enslaved to mine. Maybe in the future, it will be able to reach a high level and develop slowly. It''s just that Cheng Ge''s idea is so docile. Do you think you are the sheep in the sheepfold? The leader of his team led ten thousand people, including 15 real immortals and more than one thousand holy steps. "Listen to me, no matter what you used to do, when you come to Dingtian City, you have to plate it for me!" "During the battle of feisheng, there are no free immortals, only soldiers who obey military orders!" "Who dares to disobey orders, there is no amnesty for killing!" "Now, hold your head in both hands and squat down for me!" Immediately thousands of people squatted down. But the rest of us can''t accept it psychologically. It''s the same with the other teams. Although Guizang Xuyuan and others decided to be patient, they also understood that the other party''s intention was to kill the new man. But it''s humiliating to be a prisoner. At this time, the Lord of the city had not left, and he was still looking coldly at the top. He Quan, the commander of the Fourth Battalion, had no light on his face and sneered twice. "Very good, very good. You''re all proud and hard." "But what I''m good at here is breaking bones!" Before he finished, brother Cheng was impatient to go back. "The wolf with your sister''s big tail, what a piece of shit." All the way, he finally couldn''t bear it. Anyway, it''s the end of the earth. If you want to know something, just search the soul after you die. At this time, the whole audience was in a tense atmosphere, which was very abrupt. There''s no need to look for it at all. Everyone''s eyes fall on Jiang Cheng. There was no change in the eyes of the city master, just like watching the ants resist. The general also looked indifferent, as if it was just an episode. It''s normal to have spikes. They''ve met them before. It''s even better to have this kind of barbed head. It can be used as a model to set an example to others and deter others. The team leader of Jiangcheng flew over in anger. "You said that?" As soon as his voice fell, the light of the sword lit up. Chapter 224 I''m sorry! Blood light splash, body head separation. Jiang Cheng''s hand is clean and neat, and he doesn''t drag his feet at all. At the peak of his holy level, his normal attack power can crush Zhenxian. And now he''s a real fairy. The holy spirit becomes the immortal soul. After becoming an immortal, he directly extracted one immortal level skill and three immortal level martial arts from the system warehouse. A little activation of this thing is the current state of full level. Although the realm of his cultivation is still a real immortal, the realm of martial arts and Kung Fu is a great perfection of the real immortal level. It''s 90% of the real immortals in the world. And most importantly, the holy land of the 992 main rules has also been sublimated into the heart of Tao containing the 992 main rules. It''s deadly. To tell you the truth, even if he doesn''t attack suddenly, he can easily lose a fairy. When the headless body fell down, there was silence. Not to mention those celestial commanders, even the city master of Dingtian city was stunned. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. He has seen a prickly immortal. But I haven''t seen anything like that. It''s just arrived. Before a series of oppression and tribulations came, they began to kill? Guizang Xuyuan and others were also stunned. It''s not because of chengge''s fighting power, but because He did. He still can''t help it! He did it! Nothing can be retrieved "Done!" He Chang, the chief of the Huang nationality, was the first to respond. "I''ve been upset for a long time!" "Follow brother Jiang Waving the stone stick, he killed the fairy captain of his team. With this move, other people in the wasteland who have been holding back their anger also follow up one after another. "Alas Guizang sighed. It''s a death defying revolt. But on the other hand, leader Jiang saved his life several times. "Sword domain, kill out with the old man!" With a command, Lingxing sorrow and other sword experts urge Daoxin to attack the immortal commander in front of him. On this side of the demon Kingdom, you don''t need the order of the Golden Dragon King. The battle Monkey King''s eyes were red and his body soared. He stepped on the high platform in the sky above his head and smashed it down. There were two blood shadows on his side, one left and one right, and his claws crossed two knife lights. It''s the dog eating king and the tooth rat king. When a large group of immortals breathed in the Golden Dragon Dynasty, Xuyuan and many experts in the demon kingdom were covered with black fog. Then the fog swept through the crowd. Just listen to the sound of breaking the body in the real immortal array of 2000 people, but there is no human shadow. It''s very strange. The 120000 climbers showed their strong points, and the immortal, demon, and demon repair methods all came out, which turned this place into a fierce battlefield in an instant. This scene shocked the residents of Xiancheng. They''ve never seen anything like this before. These new comers are just over 200 real immortals. The number of real immortals alone is nine times less than that of Xianwu army. What''s more, there are no immortals and immortals among them. Although there are a large number of people, it''s not a fight for death? The Lord''s face was filled with sullen anger. "Kill them all." Those who resist are not available. Even if the more than 200 real immortals could have enriched their fighting capacity, he didn''t want to keep them. The Lord of the city was angry, and the Xuanxian general would not neglect him. "Form an array, divide, surround and kill..." They have cooperated with the Xianwu army, which is composed of two thousand real immortals and fifty thousand holy ranks. There are tactics and tacit understanding between them. There is a huge gap between the two sides in terms of strength. Isn''t it easy to kill these rebels? However, before his order was finished, he was swallowed by a huge fire dragon. City brother launched critical strike skill. At the same time, he was biting his teeth. "What''s so special, it costs 1 billion points!" "It''s a big loss!" Under one blow, the Xuanxian captain was directly destroyed. He didn''t say a word, let alone fight back. Not only him, but also thousands of real immortals and more than 100 celestial immortals who were about to form a battle on the path ahead. It''s like a torrent pouring down, and an unknown number of miles of dark and charred passage appears in the field. All the people and immortal city buildings were destroyed. In the hot lava, the power of flame, the power of destruction, the power of poison, all kinds of forces intertwined and exploded, triggering a series of chain reactions.The residents of Xiancheng, who are surrounded by onlookers outside, are almost scared to pee. The space of fairyland is more stable, and it''s hard to change the landscape like the lower one. In particular, this kind of fairyland is extremely difficult to destroy. It''s incredible that a single blow can do so much damage. This blow greatly inspired the morale of the lower camp! "Wocao, is brother Cheng so fierce now?" The three eyed tiger followed him all the time and almost lost his eyes. This is more fierce than the last time I killed Zhongtai Zhenxian. I don''t know how many times! It took a little effort to kill a real immortal that time. This time, it''s good. It''s a blow to the destruction of Xuanxian and Tianxian. "Master Jiang is so powerful!" Several sword immortals, such as Guizang sword immortal and Lingxing sorrow, are besieging a celestial being. Still can''t help but across the air toward this point a big praise. "My brother is very good!" "Wait, we''ll meet you!" He Chang and other wild people were so excited that they screamed and frantically waved their weapons around. "A benefactor is worth ten thousand!" The experts in the devil''s land, who are killing people everywhere in the crowd, are killing more happily. "This battle is to be won!" The eyes of the experts in Baizhan domain and other domains all lit up. Jiang Cheng''s attack directly abolished the coach on the opposite side. In addition, hundreds of immortal commanders and captains were also abolished, which is equivalent to destroying the other party''s command system. Let the rest of the people into a mess. The city master, who had planned to watch a massacre coldly, was stunned. Jiang Cheng''s fighting power has broken through his imagination. Isn''t it a real fairy? In the face of Xuanxian, he should have been destroyed by one blow. Even if he had some means, he could not turn over a little spray. It turned out the other way around. Xuanxian was destroyed by one blow. The general is a three grade Xuanxian, and his city leader is only a five grade Xuanxian. That is to say, thanks to his arrogance, he didn''t want to intervene in the battle. If he''s in range, he''s dead now. If you look at the major areas of the whole battle, although the other rebels are not as rebellious as Jiang Cheng, they still shocked him. The combat effectiveness of the two hundred real immortals was beyond his expectation. More than 50 immortals who were first surrounded and killed by them all fell down without holding on for a while. How is that possible? Although it''s 200 to 50, there is an advantage in the number of people, but there is a gap between Zhenxian and Tianxian! It''s a big difference. If this battle is spread out, it will definitely shock countless immortals. And although those holy steps haven''t become immortals yet, they can play well in the face of the real immortals of Xianwu army. Their tactics are various, and their fighting style is old and cunning. At a glance, none of these 120000 people is normal. Are they all evil people who can challenge beyond their level? If those immortals and demons were here, they would tell him - yes. Holding tens of millions of lower bound, finally opened the curtain of the first battle of fairyland. Chapter 225 The Lord of Dingtian city didn''t dare to fight Jiang city at all. He is not stupid either. The person who can kill the general in a flash is certainly not something he can resist. If he knew that chengge''s attack was only once a day, he would probably vomit blood. Seeing that the Lord of the city disappeared in front of him, brother Cheng was very angry. "Shit, what are you running for?" "Come and kill me!" This battle is doomed to be impossible to crush completely by strength. After all, there are two Xuanxian on the opposite side. His original plan was to kill one with critical strike to relieve the fighting pressure of others. Kill by another, trigger the resurrection. And then kill the whole court. As a result, the city leader with such a great appearance is so timid. In desperation, brother Cheng could only touch the elixir, restore some spiritual power, and then joined other battle circles. As soon as he joined, the rest of the celestial commanders and captains were completely defeated. With a series of plug-in blessings, leader Jiang''s normal attack power is about to break through the limit of immortals. Almost every hit can take the life of an immortal. After only a few seconds of fighting, he killed all the immortals present. And then they went into the group of real immortals who were tangled. Most of these fairyland real fairies don''t even have fairyland utensils. They only use holy utensils. How can they stop these people. Just a moment later, the whole Xianwu army was killed and destroyed. But at this time, this Dingtian city also suddenly changed dramatically. See the sky above the magic appear colorful glass cover, the flow of light. The area that was destroyed by Jiang Cheng''s blow is healing quickly at this time. It soon became that there was no trauma at all. All kinds of immortals, demons, demons and ghosts hover in the void, and a throne rises slowly from the bottom of the high platform. The fairy mist not only blocked the sight of the people, but also could not penetrate the mind. The whole body exudes the golden light of the city Lord sitting on the top of the head of a clean white jade ruler slowly rotating, the whole helicopter propeller like. Although his dignified expression is funny compared with the shape, the effect is not funny at all. All of a sudden, everyone found that it was very difficult for them to even play. As if there was a mysterious force in the invisible, they were all fixed in the same place. No matter on the ground, or at high altitude. All of a sudden, they were so anxious that they could only look at the leader Jiang, who had created many miracles. Fortunately, he can still move. In the distance, the onlookers were so scared that they ran away and did not dare to watch the excitement any more. "You should be proud to force our Lord to use the essence of Dingtian city!" Jiang Cheng and others don''t know what the so-called city core is. It sounds like the city is alive. "But you''re done here." The jade ruler fell, and the city brother was instantly submerged by the virtual shadows of the immortals, demons and ghosts. Although he wanted to die, he didn''t think that he had no chance to dodge. A dark flame rose from his body and then spread rapidly to his whole body. The immortal and the devil blocked the strange flame for a moment, but the immortal soul couldn''t stop it. After all, the core of the city was originally prepared for the battle of ascension He was eventually burned to death. When he died, the Lord of Dingtian city was relieved. Fortunately, it was killed. If even this last resort can not work, then he has no choice but to run away. "Leader Jiang..." "Benefactor!" "Brother!" It is the mood of the sky falling down that the ascenders who are fixed everywhere see this scene. When we first entered the false fairy world, we were not convinced. But as time goes on, Jiang Cheng has become the only one who can convince everyone. He is the mainstay and mainstay of the fairyland. Including the battle just now, without him, everyone would have been wiped out by the Xianwu army. And now, he''s dead The best genius in the lower world died? Even Xiandi''s bottle couldn''t trap him. How could he die? People can''t even believe it''s true. "Master..." Mo Chen''s sad voice, suddenly think of this scene seems a little familiar. "Ding! The host gets 100% favor from dingtiancheng sperm nucleus! " In such a short sentence, brother Cheng came to life. Ah, this? Isn''t there a few more words?What host is killed? Check the enemy''s strength and arrange the resurrection plan. What''s going on? Is it because the system has not been upgraded? So after entering the fairyland, there are some anomalies? In that case, I really need to choose an opportunity to update the system when I have time. Fortunately, it''s still here. As soon as he came to life, he began to respect himself. "Don''t be impatient. I just think it must be very sad that so many people have died." "So he deliberately pretended to be dead and comforted him so that he would not be able to bear the blow and go crazy." Seeing that he was alive again, everyone was very surprised. I don''t care how irritating it sounds. "Master Jiang, you are really scared." "Ha ha, I knew my brother didn''t die so easily." "Well, people are very lucky. The demon fire just looked extremely dangerous, and it didn''t get hurt!" The city elder brother who has come back to life is full of spirit and will be killed. After fooling him, there is a child''s voice in his ear. "Hello Huh? City elder brother a Zheng, who is calling oneself? "Come on, I''m here!" Following the source of the anxious voice, the city brother''s vision shifted a little bit, all the way to the head of the opposite City Lord. And then, at last, it came to a standstill. Over the head of the city Lord is the jade ruler that turns like an electric fan, and now above the jade ruler is the virtual shadow of a boy carved with powder and jade. "Are you talking to me?" Leader Jiang responded: "are you the essence of dingtiancheng?" Oh, no, is it another magical creature like ah Huang? "Yes, yes, why do I think you are so close? Who are you?" Because the system has raised your liking for me, of course. "Because I''m your long lost father!" With a Huang''s lesson at the beginning, brother Cheng decided to start with children. The boy quickly flew over and held out a short, fleshy hand to him. It''s just that there is no entity, and it can''t really be touched. "Are you my father?" "Yes, yes, you are my son Xiaobai, good son, I finally found you!" "My name is Xiaobai, hee hee..." He is happy in situ circle, is very happy. City brother has a sense of guilt of cheating children, but it dissipates in an instant. It''s you who just killed my brother! It''s really a sin. Before the two children were born, they both experienced a patricide. Is this a necessary ceremony? "Do you control the whole city?" "Yes "Then you can help dad beat the bad guy on the other side?" "Sure. How does Dad want him to die?" The boy''s dark eyes sparkled with innocence. , so awesome? More direct than ah Huang! Chapter 226 Just ask how to die. It''s a mess! The city elder brother''s eyes turn, the evil taste comes up. "Can you poop on his head?" Think about Xuanxian. When he thought the victory was in his hands, a pile of poop fell from his head. What a thrill. Xiaobai was still patting her chest, which means that I can do anything. Hearing this, I was stunned. He could only shake his head in shame: "can''t do it." He doesn''t even have an entity, and now he''s not a normal creature. He may not be able to do this kind of difficult operation in his life. No way. It''s a racial disadvantage. "Alas Brother Cheng sighed and said, "so I''ve already said it. Don''t be too full." When did you say that? Xiaobai is a little confused. But it sounds like dad is really better than himself, and he doesn''t dare to refute. "You can''t shit. You still have a long way to go. There are many places to learn from your father." Leader Jiang has learned a lesson from the last bear child. As soon as you come up, you should set up the image of father as omnipotent, so that your son won''t pay attention to himself. The effect looks good. Xiaobai is scared by him. Although other people can''t hear or see Xiaobai in their conversation, the city elder brother still shakes everyone when he comes to life the city Lord opposite finally relaxes. "Why didn''t you die?" He pointed to Jiang Cheng with an unbelievable face. If it''s just not dead, Jiang Cheng doesn''t look hurt at all. It''s as if the attack didn''t exist. It''s weird. "Well, that''s everybody''s line." "I''m serious about teasing you." As soon as Jiang Cheng''s voice fell, the city master urged the essence again. Since we can''t kill Jiang Cheng, we should kill the others first. He doesn''t believe that this invincible essence is ineffective when it comes to other people. All of a sudden, all of the settled ascending people felt a chill coming from their heart. A black lotus fire appeared in the heart of Tao and the Taoist palace in the holy land. Once ignited, it will be sooner or later that both the form and the spirit will be destroyed. "Dad, he wants me to kill the others." Xiaobai immediately reported the situation. City brother even busy way: "those people are father''s friends, don''t start." While transmitting the sound, he flew up into the air and waved to the audience. With the cooperation of Xiaobai, the Black Lotus fire on everyone goes out quietly, and the chill dissipates. "How dare you show off your skills in front of me?" After losing his left hand, he waved his sleeve again with his right hand. "Scatter!" Then the bondage of all disappeared and freedom was restored. This is nice. It''s very effective. It looks like he saved everyone with a little shake. "Headmaster Jiang is a man of God..." "How powerful is it to break the evil law with a wave of the hand?" All the people can''t help admiring. "It''s impossible!" The city master on the other side screamed. This city core is the key weapon in the battle of ascension! However, behind its powerful power, it also needs to burn a large number of immortal crystals and consume some immortal souls as a price, so he will not sacrifice until he has to. In the face of the power of this core, not to mention the Xuanxian, even the Jinxian with less strength can not be spared. After all, this is the core of a fairyland. "I don''t believe it!" "Kill "Kill them!" He tried his best to push the essence core, and his immortal soul and Taoist heart were burning. The jade ruler turns faster and faster. At last, I can''t see clearly. It''s really like a propeller. The wind is blowing, the shadow is heavy! The people who had just got out of trouble were on guard, because they felt the danger from the jade ruler again. Then they heard a crisp snap of fingers. Pop! Different from the crazy and desperate posture of the opposite city leader, leader Jiang is calm. Understatement of the play after a loud finger, good son immediately cooperate again. As a result, the city Lord''s armour and clothes turned into ashes. Then the city master, who was not angry and arrogant, appeared naked in front of everyone. "Lying trough!"Three eyed tiger directly jumped over, a face of worship: "brother, how do you do this stripper, magic ah, can you teach me!" "He set himself on fire?" Not to mention the Lord of the city, even other people feel extremely incredible. This seminal nucleus is driven by himself, how can he still eat himself? "Ha ha ha ha!" "Does he have a penchant for light?" "Tut Tut, you are so shameless." "Headmaster Jiang must have done it again!" "Ha ha ha, you see the city master is flustered..." All of them put down their hearts completely, and pointed to the city leader and laughed happily. before, this man was still dominating the ants. Now when we see his appearance, we feel very comfortable. Not to mention them, even the other residents in the immortal city who looked on from afar were startled. Isn''t that wonderful? Even if you can kill the whole scene, the great reputation of the Lord of the city will be completely destroyed in the future! He''s not going to kill us, is he? "You, how dare you humiliate me like this "Death The majestic city master is crazy, completely crazy! "Die for me!" His eyes were bloodshot, and he continued to push the jade ruler crazily. Brother Cheng even doubted whether he would be taken off by the propeller. It''s a pity that Jinghe has long been surnamed Jiang. His efforts are in vain. "Well, it''s over." He winked at his good son and snapped his fingers. Xiaobai understands. So the next moment, deep in the heart of the Lord, a wisp of black fire lotus rose. It quickly spread to his whole body "No..." With the shrill scream, the smoke rose, and the five grade Xuanxian disappeared. Really dead? All they felt was a trance. At first, when leader Jiang wanted to fight, everyone urged him to be patient and keep the Castle Peak. Never irritate the other party. The enemy is very powerful. Let''s go slowly! I don''t know. He''s so fierce. All the enemies have been destroyed from below the city master and the general! I knew he was so strong. At the beginning, I pretended to be Mao''s grandson. I should have done it the first time! For a time, the masters such as Guizang Xuyuan Jinlong King deeply reviewed themselves. As far as you can imagine, leader Jiang seems to be reckless, stupid and impulsive every time he makes a move, but doesn''t he win easily every time? He is a real expert! In the future, we must have more trust in him and never question his decision. "Congratulations to the leader for winning again!" Mo Chen came to flatter me. Brother Cheng didn''t appreciate it, but pointed to the other side. Three eyes are busy collecting the war products. Mo Xianren was hit hard, bad cake, he didn''t have the tiger demon smart, don''t know what to do the first time. So he ran to collect the spoils. Chapter 227 After killing the Lord who didn''t know his name at last, Dingtian immortal city fell into Jiang Cheng''s hands. "We''re new here. We didn''t have a place to stay." "Now look, this is a city that God sent us." What he said made everyone very happy. "Leader Jiang is right!" "Only the benefactor can do it." "That''s true. If there were no brothers Jiang, this would be a disaster." "I didn''t expect that on the first day of the ascent, everyone would get an immortal city, which should be hundreds of times better than all the previous ascents?" That''s true. The worst thing for the former climbers was that they were killed or enslaved. Under normal circumstances, it is to start from the bottom scattered repair and rise slowly. The best mix is that the neighborhood happens to have its own clan elders in the former lower world, and even established forces here. When you start, you can mix with an inner disciple or a true disciple. But compared with the present group, the treatment is far from the same. With a big hand of leader Jiang, the inner city of Dingtian city will be stationed by Feixian gate in the future, and the outer city will be under the common jurisdiction of all major regions. After all, the city is so big that 120000 people can easily be arranged. What''s more, they come here to be masters of their own affairs, not ordinary residents. The vast majority of these 120000 ascenders are the leaders, elders and even the heads of the realm. They are very experienced. They don''t need to worry about leader Jiang at all. They can manage this place in good order by themselves. Soon, the heads of the major regional communities designated their respective areas of activity. The spirit of Xianyuan in the city is much stronger than that outside. They are reluctant to leave here. Later, the people called in the city''s indigenous people and asked about the situation here. Up to now, their understanding of fairyland is basically blank. The residents of the city did not guess that they came from the lower boundary. There have been no ascending people in 10 million years. Many residents of Xiancheng have been born in the last ten thousand years. They don''t even know about the ascending of the lower boundary. They just think of it as a group of river crossing raptors. After all, it''s not rare in the fairyland that the fairyland is robbed. The last city Lord was actually the position he had taken. Now it''s just the king''s flag in the city. For these new strong people, the aborigines who are not even immortal show great cooperation and answer all questions. Soon, everyone knew a lot about fairyland. Today''s fairyland is no longer the whole plane it used to be. Since the chaotic ruins were knocked down thousands of years ago, the fairyland has been divided into three parts. Then the three fairyland continents rose or sank with the help of the top powers, and finally formed the three fairyland. The upper fairyland gathers the spirit of the whole fairyland, so the power of Xianyuan is the strongest, and it is easier to understand the rules. The middle fairyland and the lower fairyland are much different. Once upon a time, Xiandi and Xianwang lived in the same fairyland as Zhenxian and Tianxian. Now, all the great powers have entered the upper fairyland. And the bottom of the immortal, is still in the fairyland. The fairyland was also heavily fortified and had a distinct class. The Immortal Emperor of the upper fairyland can also come to the lower fairyland, but the bottom of the lower fairyland cannot enter the middle fairyland, let alone the upper fairyland. This change, let once immortal Mo Chen extremely unaccustomed. The fairyland he once remembered was not much different from the lower one. There are also many aristocratic families everywhere, but their strength is stronger than that of the lower world. And now it is replaced by immortal cities. In the past, a place in the fairyland might have a Taoist palace or an Immortal Emperor. It''s not as clear-cut as it is now. "So the strongest one in this layer is Xuanxian?" "And in the fairyland above, the weakest are the golden immortals?" "No, it''s not like that." The group of aborigines questioned waved their hands. "If you were born in the fairyland, there is still a great chance to stay in the fairyland." "Unless that kind of qualification is too bad, will be driven to the fairyland." "Yes, some sects are in zhongxianjie, so their disciples are naturally in zhongxianjie." "There are also golden immortals who have made mistakes and been demoted." Everyone looked at each other. The painting style of fairyland was quite different from what they imagined. Is there any other way of being demoted? Originally, I thought it would be all over, and I was still cheering for the spirit of Xianyuan here. I didn''t expect that this is just the worst place in the fairyland. "Is there any way to ascend to the fairyland?"As the rising people, most of them are ambitious people, so they will not be satisfied with the status quo. "Yes, the battle of fairyland." With their introduction, people gradually understood the only way to enter the fairyland. Ten million years ago, the fairyland was divided into three parts. At the same time, immortal cities have sprung up. Taking the local Xianjing vein as the core, the essence core of Xiancheng was finally formed. Except for some shanyezongmen and sanxiu, most of the Xianjie aborigines lived in Xiancheng as far as possible. On weekdays, the great immortal cities are not allowed to attack each other. Every million years, there will be a battle of fairyland. Each battle lasted for 100 years, during which the major fairies could challenge each other. It is simple and clear to add one to a victory and one to a defeat. The more achievements accumulated, the higher the ranking of xiaxianjie. On the day of the final deadline, the top ten immortal cities, including all the residents in the city, will rise to the middle immortal world as a whole. At the same time, the last ten in the rising battle of the middle fairyland will fall into the lower fairyland. Once every million years, again and again. People suddenly realized. "It turns out that there is still such a promotion opportunity. No wonder we joined the Xianwu army and used it for him." "It seems that he is treating us as a new force." "How many fairylands are there in the lower fairyland?" "There are eighteen million fairylands in all!" "What Even brother Cheng''s jaw almost fell off. "So much?" It''s just a fairyland. A city alone can govern hundreds of millions of miles. The 18 million immortal cities are beyond people''s imagination. Then there was anger. What''s more, you are so big in the fairyland that you are still blocking the lower bound climbers. As for it? How much land does it occupy in your fairyland? However, on the other hand, people also put down their hearts. They were worried that the Immortal Emperor would come at any time and kill themselves. Now I think that it is impossible for the other party to find such a big place. "How many years are left in this battle of ascension?" "Ten years to go." "Only ten years? How many victories did the first city win? " "At present, the number one is Wuhai City, they have accumulated 157 wins." "Is it so good?" "Well, they were knocked down from the middle immortal world in the last term. The inside information is much deeper than that of other immortal cities. There are 15 golden immortals sitting in the town and hundreds of mysterious immortals." Chapter 228 Hearing that there were 15 golden immortals sitting in the town, people''s hearts were cooled. That''s a big gap. "That''s not right." The tooth rat king was surprised: "since they are so strong, they have been challenging all over the world for a hundred years. Let alone 157 wins, even 15700 wins can be achieved?" When people think about it, it''s true. Isn''t it a matter of breath for Wuhai City to settle a city like Tiancheng? One hundred years is actually a long time. One game in two days is more than 10000. The aborigines shook their heads. "You can''t challenge a city that wins three games lower than yourself. For example, if we set up Tiancheng, they can''t challenge." "Moreover, the defeated city has a year''s truce and cannot be challenged." Leader Jiang said, "the rules set by the Immortal Emperor are quite detailed. There is no room to drill." In his eyes, it''s no different from the game. Losing will reduce the record, plus three games can not challenge, basically put an end to the possibility of cooperation crazy brush record. "What about our fairy city? What''s the ranking? " "Xiancheng has experienced 16 challenges in the past 90 years, and now it has won 2 times, ranking 5958795." "What? It''s almost six million? " They almost vomited blood. And I played 16 times, only accumulated 2 wins. At first sight, I lost a lot. When will it take to get to the top ten? "What''s the number ten win now?" "The tenth place is qiansicheng. They have six Golden immortals in the town. At present, they have 98 victories." All the people who had been rubbing their hands were silent. For a long time, Guizang Sword Fairy sighed. "It seems that we can only wait for the next million years." Xuyuan devil saint can only admit his fate: "yes, fight again in the next million years!" There is a huge gap in strength. In addition to the city brother, other people''s fighting power is not even immortal. Not to mention Xuanxian, Jinxian. It''s impossible to fight. Besides, there is not enough time. There are only ten years left, and there are 96 games left. It''s still the tenth place with no more wins. "In the next million years, we will surely have the strength of the first World War!" "That''s right. There''s the spirit of Xianyuan here. I''m sure I can make great progress by leaps and bounds!" "A million years is enough to reverse the situation!" They are all gifted, but they are sure to shake the fairyland in the next million years. City brother''s brain circuit is different from them. He is thinking about whether there are more benefits. "Since there are only ten places to be promoted, and the strength is so poor, what''s the strength of the former city Lord?" With the strength of Tiancheng, not to mention the top ten, the top 100000 can''t get in. What else are you busy challenging? Isn''t it a waste of effort? "Every time you win a challenge, you can deprive the opponent of part of the rules of feishengtai and enhance the rules of feishengtai in Xiancheng." "The stronger the rules of feishengtai, the more beneficial to the cultivation of the people in Xiancheng." And this good thing? In the immortal stage, cultivation is mainly around the rules. "Where is the podium?" This question made the aborigines look dull. It seems that they are more and more wild people. I don''t know any common sense. However, their strength lies there, and fairyland is also the place where strength speaks. "The platform is right there." They pointed to the distance. It turned out that it was the high platform where the city Lord had called out the essence. "Feishengtai has the most rich atmosphere of rules and the most abundant spirit of Xianyuan. If you can practice there, the effect will be better. " That group of aborigines can''t stop admiring and yearning. "But the inside of the platform can only hold ten thousand people at a time, so we just heard about it." By the time I heard this, everyone had been deeply moved. After entering the domain of possession, we have actually started to deal with the rules. However, they have never thought about the place where rules are powerful and can face up to the atmosphere of rules. In the past, it was nothing more than practicing the rules of fire and running to the crater, and practicing the rules of water and running to the sea and lake. "Well, leader Jiang..." "Feishengtai, do you think..." Even guicang Sword Fairy couldn''t help rubbing his hands. His old face was full of laughter, which was like a sycophantic chrysanthemum. Other people are all looking at the city brother. No way, the temptation to improve the strength is too big.It''s still outside the platform. Many of them have become more relaxed. Not to mention the inside. is just ten thousand places inside, how to divide the quota, of course, Jiang''s assistant and the strong man has the final say. "Well, I have something to say. I have more than 1000 disciples coming up this time." "I want to take 1100 positions in advance. As for the others, you can divide them by yourself." Brother Cheng will not be polite. Of course, his own people have to have the best conditions, even if many disciples are in the palace. After all, other people are still separated. When they heard that he occupied 1100 positions, others were not disappointed, but surprised. "Mr. Jiang is so generous!" "No problem, no problem. There are 8900 seats left, enough for us to share!" "Ha ha, thank you, leader Jiang!" "You are worthy of being a benefactor, you are heroic!" They are all people with knowledge and interest. Without Jiang Cheng, we can''t survive, let alone the location of the platform. What''s more, this is the city elder brother''s fight. Even if he wants to take it all, others will not fart. In this case, he is willing to leave 8900 positions for others, which is very interesting. While others were busy allocating places, brother Cheng was also busy counting the spoils of the war just now. In that war, hundreds of immortal wares were obtained. In particular, the city leader who did good deeds without leaving a name has a third-order sword and a second-order armour. In addition, there is also a top-grade magic weapon tianwulingxia cover, which is used to gather the Qi of Xianyuan to assist cultivation. The concentration of Qi within the range of three times can be increased. City brother changed his guns again. Besides Xiandan and Xianjing, there are also many strategic materials such as Xianfu and Xianzhen. A batch of temporarily unused ones were exchanged, and his points reached 313.5 billion. Thinking that the system had not been upgraded for a long time, he pressed the upgrade button again. Then, the system panel changed. Level: 10 points: 0 / 10000000000 available points: 213566755458 current skill: the host can consume the points backflow time, no cooling time. Note: after backflow, the host''s own state remains unchanged. The larger the backflow span is, the more points are consumed. Lower level skill: the host can consume points to upgrade the dead. Note: the higher the points, the more value the target is consumed. Back in time, there is no need for chengge at present. It''s a pity that he didn''t go back to the past. Looking at it a little bit, he wanted 100 million points a day ago, and he was too lazy to waste it. As for the next level of new skills to upgrade the dead, he immediately thought of the spirit pulse and the flying platform. If you can upgrade the feisheng platform, will the rule atmosphere also upgrade a level out of thin air? Chapter 229 After the system was upgraded to level 10, he drew 10 more level 7 Raffles. A level 7 lottery with 1 billion points will cost 10 billion points. But it''s worth the draw. Among the 10 awards, there are three three elixirs. This level of elixir is actually for Xuanxian cultivation. But for brother Cheng, even if you give him Jiupin elixir, you can absorb it directly. There is also a complete second-order immortal weapon to bind the goblin dust bow, but it''s a pity that brother Cheng doesn''t plan to be a shooter. His main purpose is to break the rules. And the level 7 lottery also produced the level 2 rule fragment as expected. Level 2 rule fragment: you can upgrade any main rule to proficient level, and also upgrade any 10 main rules to Xiaocheng level. That''s what he needs most right now. As long as all the 992 main rules of Daoxin are promoted to Xiaocheng level, he will directly cross the level of celestial being and become a Xuanxian. Because to achieve Xuanxian, all the main rules should be promoted to Xiaocheng level. As for celestial beings, there is no requirement of the main rule. Of course, the premise is that the spiritual power and the realm of immortal soul should also keep up. Brother Cheng can''t cultivate these things. He only plans to eat the elixir all the way. That''s it. No pursuit. Since the level 7 lottery can draw what you need most, there is no hesitation. He took another 100 billion. Finally, 12 pieces of secondary rule fragments are obtained, and 120 main rules are upgraded to a small level. He didn''t bother to take a look at any other divine talent seeds. In addition, he also got two sets of Xuanxian level skills and four sets of Xuanxian level martial arts. He plans to open these things later. After he was busy, he opened Xuanji map and released all his disciples. This time, I spent a full year in the false fairy kingdom. Now my disciples come out again, and their accomplishments are changing with each passing day. They have been in it for more than 20000 years. In addition, ah Huang''s spiritual pulse has been promoted to the level of Xianyuan''s Qi, as well as his qualification, so his cultivation is naturally advancing by leaps and bounds. Ji Linghan and Lin ninglan all reached the later stage of the holy stage, while Luo Yuan, Wei Miao and other disciples of the second and third generation all reached the holy stage. However, there are many differences among the four generations of disciples. Because most of the qualifications are only fourth-class, only three of the more than 900 people have arrived in the holy land, and the others are still in the Taoist palace. This has added 75.2 billion points to chengge. But also because the time is too long, the pills are almost used up. "Master! It''s been a long time this time! " "Yes, have we changed places again?" What people remember is the false fairyland in the vase. Now it looks like a city around. "The spirit of Xianyuan here is many times stronger than that before." "No? Did the headmaster destroy his sect? " "It used to be a fake fairyland, but now it''s a real fairyland." City elder brother is also lazy to waste saliva, let elder Mo explain to them directly. The public soon learned what had happened in the recent period of time in the continuous exclamation and shock. "The leader is still as coquettish as ever when he comes to the fairyland!" "That''s of course. The leader will go to war, and there will be no disadvantage!" "I''ll bet that even in fairyland, the leader is a top expert!" "Worthy of being the leader..." I haven''t seen you for a long time. The disciples'' flattering ability hasn''t weakened. Although they don''t know anything about fairyland. City brother is very useful, so began to wantonly distribute rewards. These days, there have been many wars. Naturally, the elixir and crystal we handed over are for our own use. The holy elixir and spirit stone can be left to our disciples. Looking at the ring full again, the disciples did not know what to say. It is the most precious and difficult resource for a monk to practice. They should have been happy, but now think about it, it''s the rhythm of being driven into Xuanji Daochang for tens of thousands of years. "Headmaster, can we have a breath of fresh air outside?" "Yes, I just came to fairyland, but I didn''t have time to feel it..." "I want to be around the headmaster all the time." Brother Cheng shook his head and laughed: "this time, I don''t want you to enter Xuanji Daochang, but go to feishengtai to feel the rules with other experts in the domain." "With other domain experts?" "Are they easy to deal with?" "Yes, they are all senior people in various fields. I''m a little nervous with them..."Along with Jiang Cheng, people quickly entered the inside of the platform. At a glance, it''s very spacious. It can accommodate millions of people. But there are only 10050 naturally formed futons, which are scattered in the air. Obviously, only sitting on the futon can we get the favor of the regular atmosphere. All the futons are guarding the highest throne in the middle. That''s exactly what Ren Chengzhu was sitting when he came out. It''s the core of this platform. At this time, the major realms have selected the candidates to practice in it. He Chang''s return to Xuyuan, the king of golden dragon, must have included all the leaders. In addition, the rest can be selected, the lowest is the middle of the holy order. The only exception is that qingsuo and the other four people in Xinbu are old. Because they are close to Jiangcheng, they are selected as an exception. This puts a lot of pressure on the feixianmen disciples. According to the standard of Lin ninghan, only the third generation of his disciples are qualified. Not to mention only four generations of disciples at the level of Daogong. In particular, there are also a large group of early stage of the holy order and Jiuchong''s eyes, which makes us feel ashamed and unworthy. However, after coming in, the intended repulsion did not appear. Seeing the appearance of the disciples of Feixian sect, Guizang xuyuanhe and others quickly got up from the putuan and arched their hands with a smile. "Master Jiang is coming!" "Is this your disciple of Feixian gate? Sure enough, they are all dragons and phoenixes among the people, and their future is limitless! " "Ha ha ha, little friend, come and sit down with me!" "If you don''t understand the rules, you can ask Ben Sheng at any time." "Welcome, come and sit down!" This level of enthusiasm caught all the disciples off guard, like falling into a cloud. These predecessors of other domains not only welcomed them, but also left them a batch of futons at the top. It was so good that they were flattered. They are not stupid, naturally understand that it must be because of the leader. The headmaster is so good at arranging people''s faces that he has convinced all the experts in the field at the same time. After they were seated, they soon entered the state of cultivation. The city elder brother is also duty bound to sit on that throne. He immediately felt the strong atmosphere of rules, and his heart became active. The 992 main rules in the heart of Tao are like the seedlings moistened by rain, growing up five times faster than ordinary cultivation. Chapter 230 After practicing for a while, all kinds of feelings came to me. Rules are like drizzle, moistening things silently. In addition, the spirit of Xianyuan here is much stronger than that outside. Just a quarter of an hour later, two of them flew up to the outside world. They realized that the celestial disaster was coming. The thunder outside is rumbling, but chengge is a little impatient. In other people''s eyes, this kind of cultivation speed is extremely fast. He can''t even ask for it. Unfortunately, he is not satisfied. In normal practice, it takes at least ten thousand years for the immortal world to upgrade a main rule from the entry level to Xiaocheng, which is still a good talent. The genius of the lower bound is about this speed. I''m afraid that ordinary immortals may not be able to do it in a million years. City brother''s talent has reached the top, maybe it can be done in a thousand years. It will take hundreds of years to accelerate the speed five times on this basis. There are 992 main rules. How long will it last? He can''t wait. "I thought there were a lot of oxen in this flying platform, but I still want to practice hard?" "It''s all in vain!" He was too lazy to feel it. No matter how fast it is, the lottery doesn''t come fast, does it? Do you expect him to sit here for hundreds of thousands of years? "Xiao Han, come here." He wakes Ji Linghan who has just entered the cultivation state, and then points to the throne. "Go and practice there." The rules of the throne in the center have the strongest flavor and the best cultivation effect. Since you don''t use them, there''s no need to waste them. "Ah?" Ji Linghan''s soft eyes were slightly stunned, and then he waved his hand: "no, no, that''s the leader''s position, I can''t sit." "I don''t need to practice here. You''re the eldest martial sister of our school. You''ll take charge for me." Finish saying, the city elder brother involuntarily said to move her to the throne. This movement finally awakened others. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on the two people. This makes Ji Linghan a little at a loss and almost blush. Guicang Sword Fairy was surprised and said: "leader Jiang, this is..." "Oh, my cultivation is a little different from yours, so this position is given to her." "I see!" Guizang stroked his beard with a smile and praised: "leader Jiang is really a strange man. His behavior is quite different from ours." Others also nodded with a smile, continued to practice with their eyes closed, and did not ask any more questions. Now they also want to "understand". No matter what strange decision Jiang Cheng made, it had deep meaning. If you don''t understand, you don''t have enough vision. So, support is fine. The throne has been arched around to control the weather in all directions. If you sit on it, you will be strongly dissatisfied with others. But now the candidate is leader Jiang''s own person. If he wants a female disciple to sit on the throne and suppress a large group of immortals, demons, demons, ghosts, and other various race leaders, then he should be a Zhenbai. Seeing that everyone didn''t object, Ji Linghan settled down. Brother Cheng was about to leave, and then he felt several sad eyes. Led by Lantin and linning. What''s going on? He had to pass on a message: "practice well, don''t immerse yourself in my handsome appearance!" Yin Xueer said bitterly, "sure enough, elder martial sister Ji is the most painful one for the headmaster." Blue catkin also depressed way: "city elder brother, have you changed your mind?" Lin ning said bluntly: "headmaster, why is she? Have you already chosen her?" "Choose what? What are you talking about? " "I don''t know!" With a straight face, he said: "there is only one position. We should understand each other and be modest. Don''t be jealous when it''s good. Do you understand?" The girls were speechless. Are we for the good? After leaving feishengtai, Jiang Cheng attracts Mo Chen again. "Why don''t you go in and practice the rules?" "The leader doesn''t know. After all, I won''t be able to continue to improve. Moreover, the rules of this platform are limited to my promotion. " Mo Chen''s realm was higher than that of Xuanxian. Is that so? Jiang Cheng thought for a moment and finally made a decision. "I engraved the contract on the mark of your Lord''s soul, and now I will give it back to you." Now that everyone is so familiar, there is no need for him to continue to use the contract. Returning the main soul to him can make his immortal soul more complete and his strength stronger."Ah?" Mo Chen is happy first, no one wants to be incomplete all the time. But then, he panicked again. "What do you mean, headmaster? Don''t you need the help of the old man?" Think about the years you wasted in Duanmu family, Mao didn''t get promoted, so you can only survive. Ever since I joined this "son of plane", I''ve been flying all the way. Only two or three years later, I returned to the fairyland. The contrast is too strong. My grandfather''s "mission" has not been completed yet. He doesn''t want to give up! Jiang Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "elder Mo is joking. You are the person I value the most." This is the most intimate auxiliary equipment. Even if you use Xiandi, you won''t change it. The most important person? The son of the plane, the confidant status of the core circle has been officially sealed! Mo Chen was so excited that he accepted the infusion of the main soul. The contact between the main soul and the residual soul soon became one. After all, it was all his. In an instant, even Jiang Cheng felt that the people in front of him were totally new. All of a sudden, the whole person''s temperament has changed a lot, from the humble old man to the sharp and powerful man. The breath made him feel like a boundless sea, even stronger than the Xuanxian city master before. Was he really immortal? Oh, no, demon. You know, after Jinxian, it''s xianzun. After a good adjustment, Mo Chen converged his momentum, and his appearance became harmless again. The system tinkled again, indicating that he had received 5 billion points. It seems that in the eyes of the system, his value has improved a lot. "Thank you, headmaster. The old immortal soul is finally complete. As long as it is repaired in the future, it will be able to recover the strength of 10% in its heyday." After all, there is no immortal body in the past, only an immortal soul. And the immortal soul is also limited by the present body container. "Why wait for future repair." City brother is not stingy, directly gave him more than a dozen soul repair elixir, one of which is three grade elixir. After taking those elixirs, Mo Chen was moved to tears. These pills helped him a lot. Where can I find the son of such a good plane? "Don''t worry, leader. The immortal city will fight. I will fight in the front line!" Everyone else wants to wait for the next round of battle in a million years, but Mo Chen knows very well that the leader can''t be willing to wait that long. How can the son of plane go the ordinary way? It won''t be long before he starts the challenge. He made such a statement, which made brother Cheng look stunned. Fighting on the front line? Are you mistaken, old man? I never wanted to give you the chance to pretend. Chapter 231 After Mo Chen went to repair the immortal soul, Jiang Cheng called ah Huang out again. As soon as she came out, the daughter would chatter like a curious baby. "Why, where is it?" "Mom, where is this?" "I feel very comfortable, but why didn''t I find the spirit pulse..." "Is this our new home?" Still calling mom? City elder brother raised to lift chin, see you that don''t have a little knowledge of soil steamed stuffed bun appearance. "This is fairyland, of course, there is no spirit pulse!" "It turns out that we have come to the fairyland. Mom can really run and move every day." When the little girl is in xuanjitu, she can come out by herself at any time, but she prefers to stay in the spiritual pulse. In xuanjitu, others think it''s a long time, but she just fell asleep. "I''ve got a brother for you. I''ll let you meet today." "Brother?" Ah Huang''s long eyelashes fanned and said in surprise, "did mom have a baby with anyone?" "Is it Ji Linghan? Or blue catkin? " Wipe, so you know so much? It''s a pity that I always thought you were innocent Jiang Cheng waved and called Xiaobai out. "This is ah Huang, your sister." "This is Xiaobai." "Let''s get to know each other." These two are not normal creatures, and he doesn''t know what will happen. After they met, they just looked at each other. I didn''t respond for a long time. The scene was a little awkward at one time. As an old father, brother Cheng is a little anxious. He hopes that they can enjoy themselves and love each other. "What''s the matter with you two?" "How come the first time we meet is like an enemy?" "No, Dad, you misunderstood me!" Xiaobai''s lovely little face was covered with a sweet smile, and then he welcomed it and hugged ah Huang. "I was too excited to see my sister." "Sister! Hug "My dear brother!" Ah Huang''s face with a little baby fat was also full of smiles, and he patted Xiaobai''s thin back. "There are so many brothers, I don''t know!" "Yes, that''s good." Brother Cheng nodded happily. Just looking at a Huang''s little hand patting Xiaobai''s back, he was a little suspicious. Is this strength too strong? "Dad, I want to go out with my sister, can I?" "Mom, I also want to have a good time with my brother." "Go, go!" Seeing that the two children were "as good as they used to be at first sight", brother Cheng dispelled his doubts. He also waved to their far away figure. Then he began to "practice hard.". During this period of time, it was a lucky draw, and it was also the seizure of booty. We got a lot of elixirs and crystals. He took out one from the ring and put it into his mouth. He began his daily practice. There was thunder outside, and from time to time people came out of the platform to rob. The strength of all people is advancing by leaps and bounds. Mo Chen in the back hall is also rapidly repairing the immortal soul. Below the platform, a yellow and a white light are colliding fiercely Everything seems so prosperous. After eating all the pills, brother Cheng leaped directly from the first grade immortal to the ninth grade immortal. Although he has a Xuanxian level martial arts realm, so there is no bottleneck to break through. In addition, the absorption and conversion speed of natural immortality is very fast, and the medication will be improved. But the reason why it has been promoted so fast is that there are so many pills. You know, the foundation of martial arts is too deep, and you need many times more elixirs than other monks. In terms of immortal soul, his immortal soul is also difficult to be promoted. Thanks to the destruction of the two immortals this time, their collection could have piled up several immortals. In addition, there are more than 200 immortals killed. This finally piled up his realm. When his cultivation reached the Ninth level of true immortality, he decided to do some more points. So he took out the jade ruler of the former city Lord. This thing is actually a magic weapon to control the skyscraper and summon the spirit core. After refining the jade ruler, countless inscriptions appear on it immediately, which is extremely wonderful. In addition, a huge golden list appeared on the top of the platform, attracting many people in the city to watch. "Up on the charts!" "The first place is really Wuhai City. They have won 158 now!""The first three haven''t changed!" "Yinyue City, which was the fourth before, was pushed to the sixth place. The competition is really fierce." "Shuangdeng city is in the top ten. It''s just 100 wins. It''s amazing!" "I knew they could get in. After all, there are six Golden immortals." "Do you think our city leader is Jinxian?" "I don''t know, but maybe it''s really..." For the former city master was killed, the residents of Xiancheng had no sorrow at all. There is no hatred, no anger or anything like that. It''s not the descendants of the city Lord. As long as the city brother doesn''t kill them, it''s good for them to be the city Lord. They even want the Lord to be more powerful. That way, dingtiancheng''s record will be better, the rules of feishengtai will be stronger, and they can follow suit, won''t they? As for entering the top ten, they never thought about it. It''s not realistic at all! Then, they saw that under the dense list, a name suddenly lit up violently. "Crouching troughs, did the Lord challenge?" "Let me see, he challenged the city?" "Zhanxiao city!" With the challenge of chengge, the whole platform seems to suddenly change a space. Clearly did not experience any shock and movement, but in another scene, amazing. In the distance ahead, another platform rises slowly in the clouds. The shadowy figure appeared on the high platform opposite. All kinds of fairy utensils and magic weapons are shining. On this side of Dingtian City, everyone looked at the empty position of the platform, and they all looked incredible. "My God, Zhanxiao city is a city with four wins. There are four Xuanxian, far better than us!" "We''re in trouble. We''re going to lose!" "If we lose, the power of our rules will drop a level." "Ah, who''s the trouble? The city with four wins..." The victory of fairyland can perfectly reflect the strength of a city. There is an essential difference between four wins and two wins. Although it was only two wins away, because there were too many fairylands with the same wins, their rankings were actually 4 million away. It''s not good to pick someone who is so strong. If you play a 0-1 City, there''s still hope, isn''t there? "Not necessarily. What if the Lord of the city is really a golden immortal?" "Oh, hope..." On the other hand, city brother also finally met his opponent this time. On the opposite platform, four Xuanxian sacrificed their swords. More than 500 immortals are lined up, and there are more than 20000 real immortals in the rear. This is also the limit of the rules of the battle of ascension. There can only be 30000 people at most. "How dare Xiancheng challenge us?" "You''re looking for your own death!" As soon as the city leader''s voice fell, the real Fairies in the rear began to laugh. Chapter 232 In the face of each other''s ridicule, city brother appears very upset. "Well, I''m wrong." Hearing this sentence, the opposite side laughed more happily. "Ha ha ha, once the Xiancheng challenge starts, we must decide the outcome!" "You have no way back!" "Wrong point? It''s a terrible mistake. " "Do you want to order a 1-0 immortal city?" "We''ll accept the power of the rules of your flying platform." Hearing what they said, brother Cheng looked puzzled. "I mean, I wanted to order a 5-win city." Every time the opponent challenges, he must be less than 3 wins. Dingtiancheng has 2 wins at present, and can challenge 5 wins at most. The city elder brother such wretched bag person, certainly must choose the most significant opponent, that only then conforms to own leading role status. We don''t think about what''s 0-1. But because the list is too long, he is dazzled. Zhanxiao city is not far away from the top 5-win cities, so he accidentally points it. This makes him feel very shameless. "What did you say?" "I wanted to order a 5-win?" The people on the other side looked at each other, wondering if they had met a madman. The Lord of the city was a little annoyed. He felt that his intelligence was insulted. What''s the matter? Do you think we haven''t arranged in Zhanxiao city? "It''s a miracle that you live to this day!" "It seems that you don''t know that it''s common for people to die in the battle." "Get your people out of here!" There are more than 100000 people under leader Jiang. However, most of them were practicing outside the feisheng platform. Before they had time to respond, the feisheng platform disappeared. At present, those people are on the other side of Dingtian City, looking at the sky blankly. As for the tens of thousands of people who were practicing in the platform, they all followed. However, they were immersed in cultivation, and they didn''t know that they had changed their position and came to the battlefield. And brother Cheng didn''t plan to let them come out to compete with him. "To deal with you, the city master alone is enough!" "Let''s get going. Don''t be squeamish." In fact, he didn''t know how to fight the battle. After all, he had never experienced it. In order to act like a veteran, he decided to let the opposite side operate first. To avoid making mistakes and making jokes. "What?" "Just one person?" "Look down on us so much?" The 30000 people on the other side were all angry. The 4-sheng immortal city was despised by the 2-sheng immortal city. It''s a bit of a shame. "Dry!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!" He was so angry that he flew to the field. With a wave of his immortal sword, the golden flames covered the sky and formed a huge Phoenix shadow. In the air that day, as if to burn everything. Brother Cheng used to use fire to do martial arts, but after he killed the Lord of Dingtian city last time, he got this third-order immortal sword. Xuanyu is water. So the first-order sword Guyang was naturally put into the cold palace and changed into integral. When the city master came to the scene, he saw a Dark Jade platform, which was only a few miles around, with deep brilliance. "Don''t go to the challenge platform and die!" Challenge? So formal? Brother Cheng is a little confused. There were three flags at both ends of the black jade platform. His side is red, representing the challenge. The opposite is blue, representing being challenged. What surprised him most was that all the remaining 29999 people stayed in the same place, and none of them appeared. Jiang Chengcai didn''t believe that they were so chivalrous. They had the advantage of numbers, but they had to fight with themselves. Isn''t it great to rush on? If you look at the high altitude of the black jade platform, the countdown will appear directly. He finally responded. How many rounds are there in this battle? And the first round is the mode of the city Lord''s single challenge? "Well, it''s a real trouble." If it''s a big scuffle, it''s easy for him to be killed, and then the system will come back to life. It''s easy. Now it''s hard to say. Carrying Xuanyu immortal sword, he also flew into the field. So the countdown stopped. It seems that if this thing does not enter in time, it will be counted as abstention.As soon as they came in, the city leader opposite launched an attack. There was no unnecessary nonsense. I can''t help it. Brother Cheng''s previous "provocation and humiliation" was too much. He wanted to tear him to pieces. Boom! The huge Phoenix spewed golden fire all over the sky. And around the Phoenix, a curtain of rain fell from the sky. It''s like small chains that seal the fire light in different areas. Then, a little bit of strangulation and annihilation. The sky and the ground were filled with disgust and pungent scorch. The black jade platform below seems to be only a few miles around, but the two immortal wars that can cause great damage are all within the scope of the challenge platform. This strange sense of space replacement, needless to say, is caused by the immortals and demons in the upper world. After all, they are responsible for the battle. They made the rules of the game. Just as the two talents started to fight, they had a good fight. This makes the opposite City Master feel extremely incredible. The realm of Jiangcheng is clear at a glance. It''s just a nine fold immortal. If it wasn''t for the first game, he would even disdain to appear in person, and send a celestial subordinate directly. But now the two people such a fight, he was surprised to find that the real fairy too adverse. It is true that the cultivation of Xianyuan is the level of Jiuchong, but the strength of the mind is not inferior to his Xuanxian Liuchong! And the immortal soul is also very strange, even under his bombardment, has been standing. The most unacceptable thing for him is the attack power of chengge. At the end of the day, there''s a Xuanwu attack on the top of the head, plus the immortal''s 7-level attack. Actually It''s not inferior to ordinary Xuanxian. How is that possible? Two people touch each other. The city leader on the other side was so angry that he took several pills to stimulate his fighting power. He couldn''t lose! "Take your life!" He waved the immortal weapon and urged the magic weapon at the same time. The shadow of the fire phoenix became bigger and fiercer, and there was hardly any gap in the void. The rain curtain was completely burned into smoke, curling up. Then the fire phoenix pounced on leader Jiang. See that duel platform, intense light burst out. Then the long sky bloodthirsty, a relative to the two people attack, extremely small figure quickly annihilated! Keng! Xuanyu immortal sword returns to its sheath! The elder brother of the city raised his hand, and all the rings and swords on the corpse of the opposite City Lord fell into his hands. He immediately checked the collection inside, which was a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s worth 20 billion points just from this city Lord. Otherwise, you''ll lose a lot if you just use ten times the critical hit. Ten times the critical hit of Jiupin Zhenxian level, but it costs 5 billion points at a time. Chapter 233 Jiang Cheng didn''t have the interest of playing slowly for three days and three nights. He always likes to pile up all buffs as soon as he comes up and use his unique skills. Since you can''t win the opponent in a short time and you can''t die, you can use critical strike. A critical hit, instant second kill, save time and worry. As the blue flag slowly won the duel, he disappeared. It means the other side lost for a while. Jiang Cheng was sent back to our feishengtai. All the experts in Xiaocheng are in chaos. They have participated in the war of ascension many times, and they have seen the win and lose. But they were killed by surprise. After all, if you can''t fight, you can escape. It''s not so easy to kill Xuanxian. As long as they can escape back to their own platform, they will be judged negative and the battle will be over. And under the constraints of the rules of the game, the opposite side can not chase. So generally, they can save their lives. But who would have thought that Jiang Cheng would give the city leader a second with a blow, and there was no chance to escape In particular, brother Cheng is very particular about his work. If someone else wins, he''ll have to take advantage of the situation to collect the spoils in a few seconds. Once the city master dies, the Battle City is leaderless! That''s a lot of trouble. There was a mess on the opposite side, and some people even lost their fighting spirit on the spot. Others are afraid. They finally understand why the opposite city leader is so confident that he dares to challenge 4 with 2 wins. Can second Xuanxian, is he Jinxian? "Calm down!" "The next round is up to us. This man can''t do it!" "Yes, there''s nothing to be afraid of!" According to the rules, the second round was a mass war of 29999 people. Once upon a time, the Xianwu army in Dingtian city did this. And the first round of both sides to fight the Lord, the second round is not to fight. "But, he is so strong, how can he not have powerful subordinates?" "His subordinates may be in ambush..." "I don''t want to die." For a moment, some people on the opposite side were full of fighting spirit, some people were in constant panic, and they suspected that there were a large number of experts in the city. Before that, the duel platform made of black jade also quietly disappeared, replaced by a valley. It is surrounded by high mountains with steep cliffs. In the valley, the number of gravel and boulders is not clear, and the width is incomparable. However, this kind of terrain is of little significance to the immortal. It''s just a scene. The 29999 people opposite entered the arena with all kinds of complicated feelings. Preparations for the second round of the duel began. Brother Cheng is planning to fly inside, but he finds that he can''t fly in at all. There seemed to be a barrier in the void, which stopped him out of thin air and made him unable to intervene in the war. He was speechless when he thought of the group of people just opposite him. Isn''t it? You can''t play in the second round? You''re sending people out to fight? What''s wrong with that? You can''t call out all the people in feishengtai, such as Jichang guicang, Xuyuan Jinlong Wang and so on. And then they also recruit the disciples such as LAN Ti Ji Linghan? Summoned to death? The other side is full of immortals, and more than 90% of them have not become immortals. There are limits to leapfrog challenges. It''s impossible to win without leader Jiang. He didn''t want to send someone to deliver the head, so he had to sit in place and wait for the countdown to pass. There won''t be only two rounds anyway. The group of people on the opposite side were quite worried. Waiting for the beginning of the war, the atmosphere was tense and oppressive, and the three Xuanxian were busy arranging the battle formation. Nearly 30000 immortals are in place. Each of them offered his own weapons and magic weapons, and hid among the mountains according to his scheduled duties. As soon as the whole valley became dark, the fog became more and more fierce. Then, they waited for the army on the opposite side of Dingtian city to be in place. If they lost the first world war so miserably, the second world war will certainly be very dangerous. They dare not take it lightly. However, after a while, there was no movement on the opposite side. After waiting for a while, there was still no one on the opposite side. There was no sign of a large army moving into the area. Everyone in Zhanxiao city is bored. What''s the situation? Is it true that there is only one bare city Lord on the opposite side, and no one else? No? What else?They fought so many ascent battles, and the second round was always the most lively and intense. After all, the two sides together, nearly 60000 people in a big scuffle. This round is very important. The main city masters are recruiting experts everywhere in order to win in this round of scuffle. They have met the opposite number of people is not complete, at least only 10 people. It was a time decades ago when they were challenged by a powerful fairy city. The other side had one Jinxian and 31 Xuanxian. In the second round, only 10 Xuanxian were sent to fight, and the rest of them were lazy. And that time, their city Lord and general wisely chose to admit defeat. Now that city has ranked in the top 100, and it is often talked about by them today. It seems that it is a kind of honor to have fought with the famous immortal city at the top of the ranking list. But in the second round, no one was sent. They had never seen or even heard of it. How could this happen? Isn''t that giving up? With the passage of time, the second round has really come to the end of the countdown. Since there is no one in dingtiancheng, it is considered as abstention. So Xiaocheng won the second round. One of the three red flags on this side of Dingtian city also fell. Everyone in Zhanxiao city looked at each other. "That won for a while?" "It''s a win, strange." "I swear, I''ve never had such an easy ascent challenge in my life." If it wasn''t for city''s strong performance in the first round, they would feel humiliated again. "Hello, the master opposite, is there only one person in your city?" "What else do you want to challenge yourself?" "Don''t you know it''s the power of the group that''s responsible for the battle of ascension?" "Why don''t you come to our Zhanxiao city?" "Yes, you can be our deputy city master." "We''ve just lost a master. You don''t have any hands. It''s just complementary." Hearing what they said, brother Cheng was a little sad. Please, I just killed your Lord, OK? You have no intention of revenge, even if you still poach on the spot? Do you want to be so realistic? Of course, he would not agree. After all, Xiaobai, the core of dingtiancheng, became his own son. In another city, father and son will be separated. The most important thing is to be a vice mayor. If you want to be, be right! At this time, the third round of competition also began. The valley in the scene gradually disappeared, and a transparent bubble appeared in the void. The bubble is not big, it is only tens of meters. Smoke curled up around, surrounded by bubbles, looming. The jade ruler magic weapon in brother Cheng''s hand suddenly vibrated violently. Xiaobai, who was originally under the platform, appeared beside him out of thin air. Then, ah Huang also chased out. The third round is the duel between Xiancheng and Jinghe! Chapter 234 Seeing the two children again, Cheng almost didn''t recognize them. Ah Huang''s hair was all over his body. Xiaobai has a black and blue face and a black circle in his left eye. "What''s the matter with you two, sleeper?" He''s kind of unbelievable. This is the first time these two kids have met, right? "It''s not a fight, is it?" "Didn''t I teach you to love each other?" Listen to a Huang giggle: "Mom, you misunderstood, we are teasing you." With that, she turned around in place, and the golden light spots surrounded her like streamers. The whole process is like sublimation, and then the girl becomes a new look, and she doesn''t look a bit embarrassed. "Do you still have this hand?" City elder brother smacked smack mouth, this wench''s special effect is quite cool, when can let her give oneself also whole set good. "Bang!" On one side, Xiao Bai rolled his eyes without any trace. Then he waved his hand, and his whole body flashed white, which also restored the original appearance. It''s as if it was someone else who was black and blue before. "Dad, now it''s my turn to fight, I''ll go back!" "You?" City elder brother saw the bubble in the eye field, at this time the essence core of the opposite battle Xiao city already appeared inside. The sperm core is not a child shape, or even a human shape, but a monster with only two feet and a big mouth. The size of the monster is not big, similar to that of an adult man, but the huge mouth accounts for half of the total. But looking at the sharp teeth and constant saliva, brother Cheng was a little bit sweating. Isn''t it? One is cute and the other is fierce. Isn''t the contrast too tragic? "You little body, can you beat it?" Xiaobai coolly raised his chin and said with pride: "it''s just a local chicken and a local dog. Dad, let''s see how I can defeat the enemy between talking and laughing!" City brother tiger body a shock. Also ha, the strength of the cultivation world can never be judged simply by the body shape. Otherwise, the first one in the lower world should be the sky demon realm, which is hundreds of thousands of meters in size, rather than the wilderness realm. It seems that my son is also gifted! "Good!" Brother Cheng is very happy. He can easily consume 1 point to get a bowl of wine. "Please drink this bowl full, and cheer for your father''s strong deeds!" The only one who can make brother Cheng willing to hand over the stage is his own children. Xiaobai took the bowl without saying a word, drank it thoroughly, then wiped his mouth and broke it. Turn around and go straight to the battlefield! Brother Cheng is not angry but happy. He even gave a thumbs up to ah Huang. "Look at your younger brother''s courage before he comes on the stage. He has the heroic demeanor of being a father." "Hee hee..." I don''t know what to smile at. Then, brother Cheng saw a scene of great tragedy. In the bubble, Xiaobai had no power to fight back. He was chased and beaten by the monster, which made him miserable. Soon he became black and blue again, swollen like a pig''s head. He yelled: "I''ll let you do three moves first!" "Don''t go on and on, my patience is limited!" Bang bang! "Do you really think I am a sick cat?" "Hello, I''ll take it when it''s good, don''t you understand?" Bang bang! "Don''t force me to do it!" I''ve been beaten hundreds of times, and I haven''t seen his so-called unique skill. It''s totally one-sided beating. There was a burst of laughter on the other side, and the third round was sure to win. That''s how it was. Three rounds, two wins in three games. City brother is stupid. Feeling this son in the sperm nucleus is actually weak chicken level? The only thing that''s good is the mouth gun? "Well, dad just said that casually." He looked at his daughter awkwardly and said again, "don''t imitate him. If you don''t have the strength, you''ll be forced to turn around. It''s a mistake. " "Hee hee..." Ah Huang laughs again. Brother Cheng couldn''t hang up: "my brother was beaten so badly, how can you gloat so much? At least give me a look of sadness? " "Does mom want him to win?" Huh? City elder brother a Leng, immediately happy way: "do you have a way?" "I can''t fight that monster, but we can fight two against one." Two against one? Before Jiang Cheng could react, ah Huang flew out, and then appeared in the bubble.The monster inside is chasing Xiaobai. I didn''t expect that there would be a third person in it. Caught off guard, she kicked him twice in the air and fell heavily on the ground. Xiaobai, who was still on the run, responded very quickly and immediately turned back and mended his feet. But the monster turned over and got up again, biting his arm in one bite. "Wow, it hurts!" When Xiao Bai yells, ah Huang jumps behind the monster again. She grabbed the monster''s hair like a steel needle and threw it over her shoulder. This time, even Xiaobai was thrown out. Boom, the monster was thrown seven dizzy eight element. Then the sister and brother rode up at the same time, hand and foot, crazy beat the monster! Under the joint efforts of the two, the situation was finally reversed. The monster was soon beaten to its teeth. Xiaobai is elated at last. "As early as I said, I only let you do three moves. You''re addicted, aren''t you?" Bang bang! "There is a limit to my patience! You are going to provoke me Bang bang! "You have to force me to do something special!" In the distance, brother Cheng was smiling. Oh, that''s right! This is in line with the correct installation process ah! As for the fact that two people surround and fight each other? He didn''t even think about it. He even yelled into the field with his hands in a trumpet. "Well done!" "Brothers and sisters are of one mind, and their interests will break gold!" It''s stupid. What is this? Each city has only one core, even the top five cities are no exception. Every time the third round is fine check sperm nucleus, one to one. For thousands of years, it has been the case with so many soaring wars, and there has never been an exception. Under the constraints of the rules, not to mention them, even the Immortal King can not get involved in the third round of the battle. But What about the girl who jumped in the back? "It''s a foul!" "It''s against the rules!" "How could that be?" "There''s a mistake. It must be a mistake in the battle of ascension!" Seeing that the victory in hand was about to fly, the goblin monsters were beaten to death, and they could no longer sit. One after another, they also flew out of feishengtai to get involved in the war. But I couldn''t get in at all. The rules set by the Immortal Emperor can''t be broken by the mysterious immortal. As a last resort, they can only urge the magic weapon over there to summon the nuclear monster back. However, the general was shocked by this urge. "I can''t call you back!" "He lost contact with the magic weapon and was cut off by a mysterious force..." "Well, how could that be?" Under normal circumstances, the sperm can not be hit, it can be recalled instantly. Even if not recalled, in fact, the core can also exit on its own. Now, it seems that the monster can''t go back. Chapter 235 After a short while, the monster form could not be sustained. Soon, it turned into a white light. Then, in full view of the public, the sister and brother in the bubble rushed to guangtuan at the same time, competing with each other. Divide the light into two. Then, the light masses, which were divided into two parts, fell into the two people''s bodies. See two people restored original state again, the feeling that gives a person seems to become stronger a bit. Ah Huang and Xiao Bai were sent back to the platform at the same time, and the third round ended. The blue flag fell down on the opposite side. The final result is two to one, dingtiancheng wins! This result is totally unacceptable to the city. The battle of ascension is baffling from beginning to end. First the city master was killed, then the second round won without a fight, and the third round was fouled like two against one. And the sperm nucleus Isn''t the sperm nucleus killed? Will sperm nucleus die? They''ve never heard of such a thing. At this time, the platform under their feet suddenly began to disintegrate. "Well, how could that be?" "Our flight deck is broken?" It''s not that they have never lost. Every time they lose, a part of the power of the rules will be automatically deducted. At the same time, transfer to the other party''s flight platform. But the whole platform is still intact and will never be destroyed. "No, it''s because the sperm core is destroyed!" The sperm nucleus is the core foundation of feishengtai. Their sperm nucleus has just been directly engulfed by ah Huang and Xiao Bai. So It''s not going to last. Boom! See that the flying platform quickly cracked into pieces of gravel, when the collapse, the powder is still falling down. In an instant, they had nothing to stand on. And the next moment, both sides were out of this fight space. The city elder brother followed his own flying platform and returned to Dingtian city. He is still waiting to rub the rules of the opposite platform. It is said that there will be this reward after winning. I didn''t know it would end up like this. "Did I lose?" He touched his chin and felt a little sorry. But then he found out. The feishengtai that returns to dingtiancheng is much better than before. The breath of regular force is at least 50% stronger, and even the concentration of Xianyuan Qi is increased. "Because of you?" He turned his eyes to the two children. He had heard the aborigines say that they could get part of the rules of the other side after winning. But it can only be increased by one percent at most. I''ve never heard that it''s going to increase by 50%. What''s more, the concentration of Xianyuan''s Qi has been increased this time! "Of course!" Xiaobai proudly patted his chest: "who let it so stupid, do not know how to escape, to the mouth of the meat do not eat, will be struck by thunder." Huang looked at him sympathetically, then shook his head. "Brother, you are so silly and lovely." "What did you say?" Xiaobai rolled up his sleeve. He just won a game and his morale is booming. City brother waved: "well, well, this time you do a great job, dad is very pleased." He is not stupid, see this phagocytosis sperm nucleus, belong to the unprecedented abnormal situation. Never happened in fairyland before. The reason why the opposite sperm nucleus can not escape is definitely because of the existence of ah Huang. This daughter is really amazing. Originally thought she can only in the lower cattle criticism, did not expect in the fairyland can eat. "Didn''t you say you couldn''t kill?" City elder brother slanted her one eye, intentionally run a way: "just now I see your hand is very fierce, scratch face to steal peach to have no need of its extreme!" Ah Huang covered his mouth and gave a furtive smile. "Mom, you forget, it''s not a living thing." Huh? Brother Cheng was speechless for a moment. After the two children returned to the bottom of the platform, the experts who practiced inside rushed out one after another. They were not disturbed by the fighting. They were not disturbed in the three battles. It was startled by the change of regular breath and Xianyuan Qi. "Headmaster Jiang, what happened?" It''s only one day since I returned to Tibet. But the old sword fairy had no time for joy, and his face was full of confusion. Xuyuan real devil is also quite curious: "why does the power of this rule suddenly become much stronger?""What did headmaster Jiang do?" All of you look at brother Cheng. In the face of people''s curious eyes, Jiang Cheng''s heart of forcing has been greatly satisfied again. Alas, his life is just like this. It''s boring without pretending. "Nothing. I just had nothing to do. I destroyed a city and got a victory back." He pressed his hands down with an understatement. "As you know, winning will be rewarded with the power of rules." He will not reveal the magic of the two children. Xiaobai, in particular, won''t really show up until the battle of feisheng. As he expected, everyone was shocked. "What? Just won one? " "Why are we unconscious?" "How long does it take to finish a fight?" "This Who went to the war? " The city elder brother slightly smile: "this headmaster goes out to fight alone, this ascends to fight quite relaxed." Go to war alone? Easy? People don''t know what to say. What are they doing now? The biggest reason is to become stronger and strive to become a powerful force of Dingtian city as soon as possible? Only in this way can it shine brilliantly in the next one million years. As a result, it''s better now. When they were still practicing, they had already won a match. "Dare to ask leader Jiang, which city did you just challenge?" "It''s like the four Xiao cities are called the four Xiao wars." "Four wins city!" The crowd exclaimed again. They''re not like City brothers. They don''t care about anything. Before the cultivation, they had asked the local residents for information about the battle of ascension. Four wins the city, goes out to fight 30000 people basic already all were immortal. Just one person. How did you win? The immortal in the book of heaven has an incredible face. "This I heard that there are three rounds in the battle of feisheng, one of which is group warfare. " "Yes, one person is not enough." Others don''t understand. Leader Jiang shrugged: "what''s the difficulty? It''s a big deal to give up that round. Anyway, there are two rounds left, aren''t there?" "Just win those two rounds." The crowd choked on this remark. It was simple and crude to give up that round. It means they''re completely useless. That sounds too much. For a moment, everyone felt deeply shocked. People you look at me, I look at you, eyes gradually floating strong determination. "Master Jiang, don''t worry. We will lay down our lives to practice from now on, and become your right-hand helper as soon as possible!" "Yes, since you plan to make a difference in this year''s war, we will not fall behind!" How can these people be willing to be oil tankers. Brother Cheng is helpless. You don''t need to work so hard. Just give me the burden to carry. Chapter 236 The news of defeating Zhanxiao city soon spread all over Dingtian city. For a time, the residents of Xiancheng liked to go to the capital. For this new city leader who has only been here for one day, they have become supportive at the speed of light. Anyone who dares to say a bad word or a word about the former city Lord will be attacked by the fire. I can''t help it. It''s so powerful that it can lead us to a better life. The power of rules and the spirit of Xianyuan are the proof. The group of experts who practice inside also break through faster. At the end of the day, there was a lot of thunder. At the same time, leader Jiang is thinking about the next "development plan". In order to let the two children eat meat, the first two rounds must be put one round. Otherwise, it will not be able to reach the third round at all, and the two wins of the three games will end ahead of time. But the problem is that if you go on like this, you will be "overworked". If you want to be in the top ten, you have to win hundreds of games. Brother Cheng said that he had not fought so many wars in his life. Especially if you have only one critical hit every day, don''t you have to finish it in 100 days? Although booty can earn several times the points consumed by critical strike, it''s too tired. He thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of any good way to save effort. "Ah, sure enough, I am a laborer." If this word spreads, other cities will be angry. It took us hundreds of years, half to death, and tens of thousands of people to do everything they could to win dozens of victories. Some cities even have negative achievements. You''re good. You can win 100 in 100 days, and you only need to do it once a day. Are you not satisfied? Other people would wake up laughing in their dreams. Time soon came to the next day, after the critical hit CD, he once again opened the fly up list. I''ve been looking for a 6-win city this time. There was another uproar in the city. "Is the Lord going to fight again?" "This time it''s kuniu city. It''s a powerful city in the top one million." "There are nine Xuanxian on the opposite side. How can we fight?" "Even if not, Lord? We can''t handle the second round. " Those ordinary residents don''t know that the second round is to abstain directly. If you know, I''m afraid the expression will be more wonderful. "The Lord of the city is good everywhere, but his heart is too big." "Yes, the challenge should be gradual. We are 3 wins now, we can choose the one who wins 0 completely, so it''s a lot bigger On the other side of the space, the battle is going on in the discussion of the whole city. It''s still brother Cheng who takes the lead and wins the next battle with 10 times critical hit. By the way, search each other''s collection. Then give up the second round. Two brothers and two sisters, and finally a small white city. The only difference between this time and last time is that the strength of the two brothers is much better than that of the last round. It seems that they have swallowed the essence of Zhanxiao City, making their strength stronger. But this to the cave cow City, two elder brothers and sisters did not have the accident, also gave the opposite essence nucleus to divide the food. Two people''s strength also becomes further from this. As for the opposite cave cow City, unfortunately, it has become the second fairy city in the history of the collapse of feishengtai. After this victory, dingtiancheng won four games. Because there are too many fairylands with the same record in the low winning range, only one more game, and the ranking will soar forward by more than two million. When they returned to Dingtian City, there was still a lot of discussion. Many people are worried that if they lose the game, they will be deprived of the power of the rules. At this time, feishengtai returned to the city. People immediately felt that the breath of the power of rules increased by 50%, and the concentration of Xianyuan Qi also increased by 40%. To tell you the truth, Dingtian city now ranks among the top ten in the lower fairyland when it comes to cultivation environment. After all, others win one game to increase the power of the rules by one percent. This time, they win 50 percent. Such a big change has left everyone completely in the same place. "How can I improve so much?" "We won again?" "Won! I really won "On the list, we have four wins in Tiancheng, ranking 2585343!" "My God, this is a leap!" "It''s so powerful that even Liusheng immortal city can be defeated!" "How did you win?" They can''t figure it out.It is clear that our team is so weak that it is not as good as the Xianwu army of the former city leader. How can we win six victories over Xiancheng? "No matter how he wins, just win!" "Yes, if you can win, long live the Lord of the city!" The whole city, up and down, fell into a carnival again. Flying up to the platform, the people who were practicing opened their eyes again. Look at each other, in addition to shock, silent. Leader Jiang won again As the elite of the lower world, both he Chang and Guizang Xuyuan Jinlong king are very proud of themselves. It''s good to be taken by such a strong force once or twice. Every time I do this, I''m incompetent. This strongly stimulated their self-esteem. This time, they didn''t fly out to find out, and everyone was holding on. After this stimulation, their cultivation became more crazy. City elder brother waited for a while in the main hall, Leng didn''t wait for a person to praise his new achievements. I feel a little lost. But the two children shook his trouser legs left and right. "Dad, start the next battle quickly!" "Mom, it''s very helpful for us on the other side..." Ah Huang and Xiao Bai are addicted, and they all ask him to start the next war as soon as possible. Brother Cheng''s mind is that Lao Tzu''s ten times critical strike is only once a day. Do you want to tell me? He originally thought that when he had run out of critical hits, he would rely on the system resurrection to fight the next one. But when you think about it, it''s a game, not an ordinary fight. After he died, the result of the battle came out immediately. The rules of the game will decide which round to lose. You can''t change the outcome until you come back to life. So now we really have to rely on ten times critical hit. "All right, all right, wait till tomorrow!" Dad, it''s hard to say! The two children immediately suffered. "Ah? And tomorrow? " "Not today?" City elder brother face a board: "want to combine work and rest, don''t you understand?"? Continuous high-intensity fighting will accumulate a lot of lactic acid in muscles. If you don''t relax, it will do harm to your body... " He said a lot of things that he didn''t know the meaning of. The two children have blank faces. I just think that this father is very powerful and knows so much. Time soon came to the next day. Headmaster Jiang was still in his dream when he was shaken up by two children. "Dad, can we fight today?" "I''m ready!" "Let''s start the challenge. We can''t wait!" The two children rubbed their hands like fighting madmen. Ten times the critical hit recovery, the city brother has the confidence again, naturally is a big hand. Call out the ranking list and randomly point out a seven win immortal city. So the city was boiling again. However, this time, it is no longer pessimistic. Many people are looking forward to it. Chapter 237 On the tenth day of the day, dingtiancheng has won ten consecutive victories. A total of 12 wins, ranked 9875 in the flying list! At the beginning, when there were millions of people, no one would notice except the defeated immortal city. After all, there are 18 million immortal cities in total, too many. It''s normal to win once in a while and advance to several million places, and no one will pay special attention to it. But when dingtiancheng step by step into the top one million, 500000, 100000, 50000 Until after the first ten thousand this time. This city has finally attracted the attention of experts from other immortal cities. "What happened to the city of heaven?" "It''s a new force, isn''t it?" "Did they recruit Jinxian?" "Even if we recruit Jinxian, we can''t guarantee every victory, can we?" Three rounds each time, even if there is a strong Jinxian to join, it can only guarantee a victory. The remaining two games are still unknown. In particular, the final round of the fine nucleus duel, no one can intervene, can only let fate. So they all try to win the first two games and avoid entering the last round of gambling. "Jinxian, who have names and surnames in the lower immortal world, already belong to each other." "Yes, it''s all concentrated in the top 100 cities. There can''t be any left behind." "How did dingtiancheng do it?" "It''s just luck, nothing to care about." "If it was that strong, why didn''t it rise in the past 90 years?" When the outside world speculates, the people in Dingtian city are always immersed in the dreamlike joy. For the residents of this immortal city, the last ten days are really like dreams. The power of the rules rises one step a day, and the concentration of Xianyuan Qi also rises one level a day. Now ten days later, it has reached five times the original level. What''s the concept? Even if you practice outside the feisheng platform, the effect is better than that in the feisheng platform ten days ago. The fairyland ranked first in the fairyland has no such treatment. And the people in the feisheng platform made breakthroughs one after another. LAN Ti Ji Linghan, lin ning and other disciples became immortals one after another, and brought tens of billions of points to Cheng Ge. At the same time of one challenge every day, chengge continues to keep the rhythm of promoting one disciple every day. Now half of the four generations of disciples have entered the holy land, and the second and third generations of disciples have generally reached the middle stage of the holy level. Ten victories, although only killed the opposite 10 City owners, but all are Xuanxian, the collection is still very rich. In addition to Xiandan and Xianjing, chengge didn''t leave anything, all changed into points. In the end, we got 180 billion points, plus the points brought by the disciples'' upgrading, we got another 250 billion points. After 250 level 7 lucky draw, he has 370 main rules, reaching the level of Xiaocheng. Then Fu Dan was upgraded to the third grade immortal. When his strength reaches Tianxian, with a bunch of buffs, his combat effectiveness has actually exceeded most Xuanxian. If you hit ten times more, the golden fairy will be destroyed. Chenggedun was so confident that he was able to continue to act boldly. Ah, no, it''s a challenge. With the winning streak of Dingtian City, more and more people pay attention to it. Because it''s going up too fast. Especially some people who started to pay attention to it in the early days are shocked to find that the city is challenging every day. You know, every time other fairyland challenges, it will be repaired for a long time. After all, the battle of soaring is often very fierce, especially in the second round. During this period, many city masters will go around looking for combat power to supplement their manpower. Maybe the next war won''t start in a few years. Who will be like dingtiancheng, win one day, never stop. "Isn''t that unusual?" "Don''t they have any wear and tear?" When the city brother side reaches 50 consecutive wins, their rankings are in the top 500. Even if there is no name of winning in a row, it will attract attention and be talked about by countless people. What''s more, they are rising so fast that they are not normal at all. That is to say, xiaxianjie is too big. It''s too difficult to find the 18 million immortal city. Otherwise, I''m afraid the people on the third floor inside and the third floor outside will be surrounded. "I heard that when Tiancheng was challenged, they would only play two rounds each time and let go of the second round directly." "Their city leader is a golden immortal. Every time the first round of the city leader duel, it''s a second kill." "How can they guarantee to win every time in the third round?""You don''t know, they have two sperm nuclei! It''s hard to lose a second time! " "What? Two sperm nuclei? " "Yes, those two sperm nuclei are very powerful. Any sperm nucleus defeated by them will be killed, and the platform will be destroyed. " "Isn''t that an obvious foul? How could there be such a thing? " "What kind of rules do you make? Who makes the rules? Can''t we go through two fine checks?" "This..." As a matter of fact, after the fourth battle between ah Huang and Xiao Bai, there was no need to fight at all. Since then, the two brothers and sisters have been steadily superior to the other sperm nuclei because they have devoured the other sperm nuclei. Even single to single, can easily beat other sperm. But in order to grab the power of the sperm core, the two brothers and sisters will rush in at the same time every time. After 50 wins in a row, the strength of the rules here is ten times as much as before! Now, most of the experts who entered the feishengtai cultivation have become real immortals. There''s no way. After swallowing so many sperm cores, the cultivation environment of Dingtian city has already surpassed that of Zhongxian world, and even better than many places in Shangxian world. Guicang Xuyuan and other domain leaders have excellent talent. Now they are all five and six real immortals. The second and third generations of feixianmen disciples became immortals one after another. Four generations of disciples have entered the holy stage. With the 700 billion points brought by the exchange of spoils and the upgrading of disciples, Cheng Ge simply came for a 700 draw. Teleport stealth alchemy. All of these abilities have been upgraded to level 7. This time, he pushed the rest of the main rules to Xiaocheng level. There was no obstacle for the advanced Xuanxian, only the accumulation of immortal soul and cultivation. At the same time, his soul buff also reached as many as 30! The enemy who confronted him was extremely painful. With all kinds of negative effects, if you don''t pay attention to them, you will be defeated, and you can''t exert your strength smoothly. After taking the pill again, chengge''s extremely difficult state reached the level of Qipin Tianxian. In fact, fortunately, he has so many points to draw. If it''s a normal practice, I''m afraid it can''t be improved for hundreds of millions of years. Then, once again, he opened the challenge list. His winning streak continues. Sixty straight wins. Seventy straight wins. 80 wins in a row. 90 wins in a row. A hundred wins in a row Until the day of 110 consecutive wins, dingtiancheng broke into the eighth place! At this time, they have become the most eye-catching objects in the whole lower fairyland. Countless people are talking about this fairy City swept by the black horse. And the fairyland cities near them are in danger for fear of being challenged. Chapter 238 It''s too expensive to lose to Tiancheng. If the elite core is destroyed, the feishengtai will collapse directly, and even the 100 win immortal city will be wiped out of the ranking and fall to the end. After a hundred wins, because there are too few ranking targets nearby, we can cross the 10 place challenge. And it can repeat the challenge. It is said that there are many ways to avoid Tianxian city. For example, take the lead in challenging other fairies, and then deliberately lose to each other. After a defeat, there will be a year''s "protection period" that will not be challenged. This is also a helpless move. However, most of the top ten cities have not yet done so. After all, they have won more than 100 times, so many times the power of the rule of blessing, essence itself is relatively strong. Moreover, the leaders of these immortal cities are all nine grade golden immortals. Some of them even came down from the fairyland. Their strength is far beyond the ordinary golden immortal. They don''t believe Jiang Cheng can shake their position. As for Dingtian City, we have worshipped the new Lord as a God. It''s only been more than 100 days, bringing a six million immortal city to the eighth place. This is a miracle. According to the rules of the battle of ascension, now it only needs to wait until the ten-year settlement period, and Dingtian city can be transferred into the fairyland. In fact, we are not very concerned about whether we can enter the fairyland. Today, the power of rules and the spirit of Xianyuan in this city are absolutely more than any city in the upper fairyland. 110 consecutive wins, a full increase of 55 times on the original basis. Whether there is such a place in fairyland is hard to say. Even if there is, it''s probably the blessed place occupied by the immortals and demons. You can imagine the effect of practicing in such a place. During this period, even some of the indigenous people became immortals. Among those who ascended, Guizang Xuyuan and other top experts all arrived at Jiupin Zhenxian. Even qingsuo and other heart experts have become real immortals. Among the disciples of Cheng Ge, Ji Linghan and LAN Ti lin ning also became nine grade immortals. I''m afraid that the speed of this breakthrough will slow down gradually until Xuanxian and Jinxian. After all, in the Jinxian stage, if you want to continue to break through to xianzun, it''s not the best environment in the cave that can solve it. The whole Dingtian city is booming, and now it has been able to gather 30000 immortal teams. On this day, the city elder brother as usual points to open the feisheng list, intending to pick another opponent. He''s not going to stop. If you don''t take the first place, how can you stand up to the identity of forced king? But when he arrived, he found that his two children did not urge him to fight as usual. That''s strange. During this period, the two children can''t wait every day. He quickly found two children, but found that they were all asleep under the platform. "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you two?" "Get up and fight." Xiaobai turned over and didn''t open his eyes. Ah Huang murmured: "Mom, we can''t swallow the sperm nucleus any more. It''s so good..." What? Is there an upper limit for the phagocytic nucleus? He squatted down a little worried. "There''s nothing wrong with you two, is there?" As an old father, he certainly didn''t want the two children to have an accident, even if they didn''t have the magic power. "We''re OK, we just need to digest for a while." This Brother Cheng put down his heart. However, the original challenge plan can only be put aside for the time being. He himself is sure to continue to kill the opposite city leader in the first round. But without two children, the third round will be lost. As for the second round, although people''s accomplishments have improved rapidly, it is not enough to face the top ten cities. Those immortal cities, the second round of the bottom are all immortals, Xuanxian is as many as hundreds, there are several Jinxian lead. "It seems that we can only rest for a while." During this period of time, he had to fight once a day, which made him miserable. I feel really tired. It''s a rare time to relax. So on this day, Dingtian City, which attracted the attention of all people, won without any change. Until the end of the day, I don''t know how many people are staring at the feishengbang, their eyes are sour. "Dingtian city has stopped!" "They didn''t challenge today." This is the most normal thing for other immortal cities. It seems very abnormal when it happens to Dingtian city. "What happened? Why don''t they go on? ""That still need to ask, to the limit of strength Bai." "Also, the first seven are not easy to provoke, lose instead of deduction record." "It''s all in the top ten, so there''s no need to keep taking risks." "I almost thought they could go all the way to the top." "You are vegetarian in those fairylands of Wuhai City." As time goes on, there will be no more challenges. The fairylands near the ranking were all secretly relieved. I don''t know how many hundred million miles away from Dingtian city. On the boundless sea, there are dark clouds, and I can''t see my fingers. It''s dark all the year round, but there are two very bright lights on the sea. If you look closer, you will see a huge suspended immortal city. Above the immortal city, there are two high lights. In this dark night in the sea, like a lighthouse general dazzling. Around and below the city, from time to time, friars in short clothes and covered with rust would fly into the sea. Before long, a sea animal with hundreds of thousands of meters long was carried back to the city. If outsiders come here, they will know that this is the famous Shuangdeng city in xiaxianjie. Currently ranked 11th with 102 wins. There are six Golden immortals in town, and three hundred Xuan immortals. Strong, few people dare to provoke. Only recently, the mood of the city master here is not wonderful. The sudden rise of Dingtian City disrupted the original pattern of xiaxianjie. Although Shuangdeng city was lucky not to be turned over by Jiang City, they were the most affected because they were squeezed out of the top ten. No. 11, you can''t fly to the fairyland. The loss is so great that few people are willing to. In order to regain the ranking, they have also challenged twice in recent days. He raised his record from 100 to 102. But also because of the lack of preparation time, they paid a great price. "We can only continue to challenge the latter and increase our achievements." "The cities behind are not easy to fight. Last time we defeated Xuanguang City, we lost 32 Xuanxian and 550 Tianxian. The loss was too big." "Yes, everyone''s strength is close. It''s hard to play." "In Xiancheng City, which is more than 90 wins, several of them are in the protection period, and they are unable to challenge for the time being." "At present, the ninth silver bell city in front of us has 107 wins, five games short, and it''s almost impossible to catch up." "There are seven golden immortals in Yinzhong city. We can''t shake them." "Damn Dingtian city!" The city leader is furious. They have been fighting for the top ten for 90 years. Now it''s near, but it''s far away. How can you accept it. "Or shall we challenge nading Tiancheng?" "Challenge Dingtian City, are you crazy? If the sperm nucleus is destroyed, it''s all over! " Chapter 239 Losing to other fairies is a defeat. If you lose to Tiancheng, everything will be destroyed. No one else can hide. Who dares to challenge. "Didn''t you find anything unusual? Dingtiancheng suddenly stopped challenging." "In my opinion, there''s probably something wrong over there." "Take advantage of his illness and kill him!" When people said that, the Lord of Shuangdeng city was gradually moved. If you think about it carefully, there is no Jiupin Jinxian in the opponents that dingtiancheng defeated before. And I''m the golden immortal of nine grades. It turns out that they didn''t choose Shuangdeng city before, not because they were lucky, but because they deliberately avoided themselves there? The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was. With strength, who doesn''t want to win more games? If it''s impossible for shuangtianjing to win, how can it? They should have challenged themselves long ago. So, you are sure to win! "Done!" "Beat them back to their original shape!" "Challenge In Dingtian City, brother Cheng has nothing to do recently. Huang and Xiaobai''s sleeping period doesn''t know when to end. At this moment, he felt the jade ruler tremble. He was then transported to challenge space with the platform. What''s going on here? You''re being challenged? He saw the figure of Shuangdeng city on the other side. He had seen similar scenes more than 100 times and was not surprised. The only difference is that this time he was challenged. The three flags here are blue. "Come to the end of the legend of Shuangdeng today The leader of Shuangdeng City, full of confidence, took the lead in flying into the duel platform. There is no word "retreat" in Cheng Ge''s dictionary. "Thank you for the points." "What do you mean?" The Lord of Shuangdeng city didn''t understand, so he could only shake his spear. "Make a mystery!" "Jiupin Jinxian, how can you shake..." Shua! His vision and immortal soul perception range, has been filled with boundless mist, no longer see a crack. He could not believe that the immortal body was quickly eroded and became full of holes. How can the immortal body of Jiupin Jinxian be destroyed by Tianxian''s attack? He tried his best to wave his long gun, but found that he seemed to be bound by countless chains. If you want to rush from left to right, you''ll feel like you''re in the mire now. You can''t extricate yourself at all. In the mist, the negative effects of fire, frost, lightning, corrosion and so on come in droves. "No..." This is his last voice. Then, more than 20000 people in the rear found that their own city master had disappeared. Everything seems to be an illusion. It''s happening too fast. Just a blink of an eye, the ceiling of the fairyland, nine grade golden immortal, so fell. Die very simply. They were almost scared to pee. "Lord "Lord..." They have different feelings to the city master before the battle. After all, over the past 100 years, we have fought together for more than 200 times. So many battles, they have also met a stronger immortal city, and the city leader has not lost. But at least they survived all the time. There are so many ways for Jiupin Jinxian to protect his life. How can he be killed so easily? Even if you can''t fight, you won''t escape. This time, however, it was a second kill. "What strength is he?" "Immortal! This is absolutely immortal "How could xianzun be knocked down to the lower fairyland?" "It''s impossible..." After collecting the spoils of war, brother Cheng is very happy to listen to the comments from the opposite side. Ah, although it was challenged this time, because the rule of two wins in three innings can''t win. But inadvertently, it''s worth the effort. Jiupin Jinxian is very rich in wealth. In this city Lord, he has got 50 billion resources. But forget about xianzun or something. He has now reached the level of seven grade immortal, and his normal combat power has just broken through the limit of Xuanxian. Can second kill because of ten times critical hit, let the power of that hit break through the limit of Jinxian. After that, he withered. Then in the third round, when they thought they would lose, dingtiancheng gave up again. There''s no core. This made the people of Shuangdeng city who thought they would lose both surprised and happy."What''s the situation?" "Don''t they have sperm?" "That''s impossible. Without the sperm core, the platform will collapse." "What''s the matter now?" "Yes, isn''t it agreed that there will be two cores in Tiancheng, and there will be no suspense in this round?" "Is this the reason why dingtiancheng has not been challenged recently?" "There''s something wrong with their core!" People in Shuangdeng City cheered when they finally found out. Anyway, they won it, didn''t they? Even though the Lord is gone, it''s OK to win. Looking at the scene of the warm celebration opposite, brother Cheng turned his lips helplessly. Look at your pursuit. It''s just a win, and it''s only because the opposite side abstained. Can''t we calm down? At the end of this round, the ranking of feisheng list has changed. Shuangdeng city increased from 102 to 103. Tiancheng dropped from 112 to 111. Although we can''t see the scene, Xiancheng, as the front row, has attracted a lot of attention. The overwhelming dingtiancheng, who won a hundred battles, lost! This news soon detonated the whole lower fairyland, making countless fairyland cities boiling. The top ten immortal cities are relieved at this moment. To tell you the truth, before that, they said they were not afraid, but actually they were very worried. Just like the first five seas City, there are more than ten golden immortals sitting in the town, and eight hundred mysterious immortals serving as arms. The overall strength is superior to the others, and the 157 wins were rolled all the way. If it wasn''t for the second place, Bitao City, who won 146, and they couldn''t fight, their record would be even higher. But in the face of Dingtian City, it''s different. They can win in the second round. There''s no place for you to be more than eight immortals. "I thought that Ding Tiancheng was just so strong." "If they can''t even win Shuangdeng City, then they are not qualified to be in the top ten!" "Yes, I was just fooled by them before." Silver bell City, ninth, and red moon city, seventh, have won 107 and 117 games respectively. It happens that they can all challenge to the 111 win Dingtian city. "If there had not been a year''s protection after the failure, we could have killed them now!" "A year is not long." "By then, Dingtian city will be over." That''s what the battle of ascension is like. Once weaknesses are exposed, people will immediately stare at it. No one dared to offend before, but now they are turned into broilers, and everyone wants to bite. However, after learning the details of the battle, the two city owners suddenly fell silent. There is something wrong with dingtiancheng''s core. In the last two rounds, we can win without fighting. It''s a mess! What about the first round? Jiupin Jinxian is directly killed in seconds. Does it mean that if you want to win, you have to sacrifice to a city leader first? Looking at the lower part of the battle spirit, calling to take advantage of his illness to his life, a year later immediately take the lead to challenge the subordinates, the two immortal city''s city Lord a face constipation expression. Chapter 240 On this side of Dingtian City, brother Cheng is not idle. Thinking about the failure of this battle, he would be challenged again in the future, so he decided to practice hard. As the main rules are all full of entry-level, this time he chose the eighth level lucky draw. Once every 10 billion points, but there is a chance to draw three level rule fragments. Three level rule fragments can upgrade ten rules to proficient level or one rule to Dacheng level at a time. The rule of mastery level corresponds to the golden immortal realm. If we don''t upgrade all the 992 main rules to this level, we can''t become a golden immortal in the future. Leader Jiang is doing something unprecedented. There are so many main rules, and they can rise so fast. By calculating the points recently upgraded by his disciples, plus the spoils he saved before, he has another 750 billion points. 70 times, nine rule pieces. In addition, he also got two fourth level immortal weapons and one Jinxian level martial arts skill. Among these 70 times, the most valuable reward is a magic charm. Corresponding to the martial arts realm of xianzun and Xianwang, they are priceless. After brother Cheng used it, the five elements in the heart of Tao reached the level of Immortal King in the blink of an eye. All kinds of feelings come in a flood, and even make the fairy city full of hype and visions. People went out of the door one after another, looking at the strange scene, their eyes were obsessed, as if they might sink in at any time. It was not until the completion of Jiang Cheng''s ascension that the vision disappeared. "Well, it''s really more difficult to be promoted as you get to the back." "There are many points, but they are not enough." There are a lot of pills accumulated and lucky draw during this period. After all, there are more than 100 booties and thousands of lucky draw. It would be more than enough to pile up a few golden immortals. But on him, in the end, he was only promoted from the seventh grade immortal to the first grade immortal. In the following year, the city was calm. Because in the protection period, no one can challenge. The two children are still sleeping. However, the strength of all the masters in feisheng''s training has improved by leaps and bounds. All of the four immortals, such as Jinyuan, have been the most powerful. On the other side of Feixian gate, lin ning, a Linghan in the blue catkin period, also came to Tianxian Sanpin. In the past year, chengge still keeps the rhythm of improving one person every day. All the disciples of the second generation and the third generation have been promoted to the second-class qualification by him. At present, they have all reached the immortal level. As for the four generations of disciples, they all achieved the true immortal realm. Most of the other 100000 people who flew up together before became immortals. Today''s Dingtian city is more than a thousand times stronger than it was at the beginning. Even without Jiang Cheng, most of them would be able to live in fairyland. On this day, the one-year protection period finally ended. I don''t know how many people in xiaxianjie look at feishengbang at this moment. They all help chengge to count the days. There has been no movement for a year, which is enough to prove that Dingtian city is really no good. Their sperm nuclei are not working. At the moment of time, Shuangdeng City, Yinzhong city and Chiyue city almost pressed the challenge at the same time. In the end, the seventh ranking Lord of red moon city was faster and took the lead. Got the chance to challenge Dingtian city. On the other hand, the two sides were filled with frustration and disappointment. On the other side of the red moon city, there are thunderous voices. It was as if they had won ahead of time. He was challenged again, which made him feel very shameless. Have you become a chicken in other people''s eyes? It seems that we can''t do without giving these people a profound lesson. When the two sides appear in the challenge space, the people of red moon city are very calm. Sure enough, just like the legend, Jiang Cheng was the only one in Dingtian city. No matter how strong he is, he will win once in the first round and win without fighting in the next two rounds. "Jiang Cheng, do you think we dare not challenge you because we are afraid that the Lord of the city will be killed?" "To tell you the truth, your strength can''t deter anyone!" The city master of red moon city on the opposite side has a happy face. The second round army also laughed. They have come up with a solution. Leader Jiang felt speechless. "I don''t think so..." A man like him who keeps on hanging all the way can''t have the leisure to guess his opponent''s psychology. "Well, it''s useless for you to cover up. We won this victory!" "There are still nine years to go, and we can play several more times."With a wave of the red moon city master''s hand, a monk, who was just a saint, stood up shivering. "Don''t go in yet!" That Saint level friar strength is too weak, originally also not qualified for red moon city to fight. He was caught temporarily this time. That''s right. It took the city leader and his subordinates a year to come up with a clever plan. Don''t you think Jiang Cheng can kill a city leader every time in the first game? Then I won''t send the city leader in the first round. I''ll send an unrelated person to wait in and consume your round. The first round of fairyland''s ascent is solo. Two wins in three sets. The importance of the first round is the same as that of the other two rounds. Such an important round must be the strongest. After all, we can''t afford to lose. The reason why it used to be the city master to the city master every time in the past is that every immortal city is the city master with the strongest strength. As a matter of fact, if you don''t go to the Lord of the city, other people don''t break the rules. Moreover, even if the city master is really required to fight, they can change the city master temporarily. As for this Saint monk who was captured, he would be killed by Jiang Cheng? It''s none of their business. It''s not them who died. "Lord, please forgive me, Lord..." Of course, the saint monk didn''t want to die. His legs were shaking like chaff, and he knelt down on the ground, crying and kowtowing. "Think of your family, your family!" "For the sake of the whole red moon city, your sacrifice is very meaningful!" "When you die, I will be kind to them. Red moon city up and down, will also remember you In other words, if you don''t, they will be miserable. The Lord of red moon city has a cold face. In his opinion, it''s very worthwhile to sacrifice just one person in order to achieve great things. The premise is that the person who sacrificed is not himself. Under his coercion and the coercion of other mysterious immortals around him, the saint monk finally entered the arena with fear. With his admission, the first round is also the beginning of the countdown. Everyone put down their heart and waited for Jiang Cheng to kill the saint. Come on, this is for you. After all, we have to sacrifice one. Looking at their magical operation, Cheng Ge lit a cigarette, turned out a chair, sat down with his legs up, and clapped to show that he was shocked. "Your performance is really wonderful." "I almost got wet." He also felt that he had always acted without scruple. Compared with this group of people, I am a very good person with a bottom line. He''s not going to fight at all. Chapter 241 "Why don''t you fight?" The Lord of red moon city was stunned. This is not what he expected. If Jiang Cheng doesn''t fight in this round, he can fight in the next round. It''s hard to say whether he can kill him at that time, with his instant nine grade gold immortal''s strength. Even if we can kill him, the 29999 elite main force here, I''m afraid it will kill more than half of them. It''s very uneconomic. City elder brother Chin a lift, a face disdain. "In a bad mood, I don''t want to fight." What do you mean? What else do you have with you? Do you know how important the battle of ascension is? How can you still be so angry? "Don''t you want to win him?" The Lord of red moon city is in a bit of a hurry. "No. This kind of opponent is not suitable for the Lord of our city. " "How can you do that? Are you going to lose all three games? Won''t it be more glorious to win one? " Red month City Lord is also hold broken heart, but how opposite city elder brother has no ambition. "Can you eat Guangcai?" "You..." The Lord of red moon choked and had nothing to say. But at this time, the general around him suddenly came. "My Lord, you don''t have to encourage him to fight." "Since he didn''t make the first round, we won the first round ahead of time." "In this way, we may not go to the second round and give him the chance to consume his manpower." The Lord of red moon thought about it. Anyway, our side will win the third round. It''s a big deal to let go of the second round. In this way, the first round and the third round are all won, and it is still two wins in three sets. Thinking about this, he felt at ease again. Then, he heard the opposite Jiang Chengzhu''s face suddenly realized. "Oh, you remind me that I can win this game." With that, brother Cheng sent out the immortal soul to communicate with him, and called out the three eyed tiger who was practicing in the flying platform. He''s not without people Since you send a holy step to sacrifice and consume, I will accept the first victory. The three eyed tiger is also practicing in the feisheng platform recently. It''s not that it suddenly became diligent, but that it was forced by the king of Golden Dragon. Of course, chengge is happy to see it come true. In the past year, this head has reached the second class qualification, and also got the tiger demon of the dark gold demon body, and has become a third grade immortal. His accomplishments are almost level with the Golden Dragon King. "Brother, you think of me. What''s the good news?" As soon as he came out, the lazy tiger demon hugged brother Cheng''s thigh. "Nothing. It''s just a big task for you." "Major tasks?" The three eyed tiger shivered when he saw the opposite. "Wocao, Jinxian, and so many Xuanxian?" "What''s this, the battle of ascension?" "Brother, you''re not going to let me fight, are you?" "I''m not strong enough. I need to study hard for a few years Oh, no, tens of millions of years. " Although chengge can revive it, the moment of death is very painful. It doesn''t want to experience it. I thought there would be something good to come out of it. Rather than that, he would go back to practice. "No, this is a glorious opportunity!" Ginger city master grabbed its tail. "This is the first round, single challenge! You won the first victory on behalf of the city. How proud and glorious? " "No, no, I like to keep a low profile, but I don''t like to pull the wind..." The three eyed tiger struggled, but then he saw the saint monk in the field. "Why? Eh? Is he my opponent in this round? " It stops quietly. "That''s right." "He alone?" "Well, what else?" "Oh, brother, you said it earlier!" The tiger with three eyes grinned and patted brother Cheng''s thigh. And then, in an instant, he became high spirited. "For Tiancheng, for everyone, for glory..." "Although thousands of people are going, why not go up the mountain and down the sea of fire?" He stood up and beat himself on the chest. Sighed: "this battle, I three eyes tiger king took over, will never disgrace the prestige of the tiger family!" "Here, if I die in battle, please be kind to me..." The city elder brother sees the countdown to the last few seconds, this guy is still there to get cheap sell good, angry kick out. "Go to your uncle!" Three eyed tiger across a beautiful parabola, fell in the field, opened the curtain of the first battle.He was not angry at all. Instead, he turned around and praised Cheng Ge. "Brother, you are very interesting. I was the first one to think of me when I had such a chance to show my face, good brother!" Then it turns to face its opponent. "Hey, boy, how do you want to die?" Looking at the strange monk on the other side, the three eyed tiger quickly expanded its body to tens of millions of meters, with its teeth and claws open and its flames raging. I can see that the city elder brother in the rear is scolding. What''s special? Does it take such a big show for the immortal to play a saint level? The saint friar was scared to death. "I don''t want to die..." If Jiang Cheng came, he might not be so afraid. The key is that the three eyed tiger looks too intimidating and gives people different fears. "That can''t be. It''s a holy battle of ascension!" "I''m also pretending It''s a great time to be here "I promise you a happy death." Three eyed tigers like to win a battle without losing. It wants more. So many flying battles are played by Cheng Ge himself, and no one else is qualified to play. Only this time, I went out on behalf of everyone. You can imagine how long you can show off when you go back. "Quack, quack Come and fight with me quickly Finish saying, it mobilizes the demon Dan in the body, the power of the immortal yuan is like rolling black cloud to crush and go. Then, it found that the monk on the opposite side was missing. When I look at it, I almost get angry with it. This guy was so scared that he sneaked back to our platform. "Shit, what are you doing?" "It''s rare for you to fight. What are you running for?" Three eyed tiger is very angry. It''s like carrying a gun to mount a horse, and loading force is about to reach its peak. As a result, the opposite side withdraws, and my heart is empty. If this is spread out in the future, the degree of shock will immediately drop by 80%. At that time, the version of the legend spread outside will not be that the three eyed Tiger King shows his divine power to kill the enemy general. It''s winning without a fight, and it may even be passed to the air. Unfortunately, it''s useless if it''s not satisfied. After the saint monk fled, the challenge directly determined that Dingtian city won. It was also sent back to our flight platform. "Well done." City brother patted it on the head and was very satisfied with it. It was the most important thing to win. As for the demand of the tiger demon pretending to be forced has not been fully met, what''s the matter with him? "Well, it''s really uncomfortable..." The three eyed tiger was very upset. City brother gloated: "who let you talk so much nonsense, go in and fight." "I hope the scene is more ceremonial..." when one man and one tiger make complaints about the other side of the pond, they vomit blood from the opposite side. How about this? The first round didn''t come down, which means the second round must go all out. In the second round, Jiang Cheng can play. A new battle scene appeared. When they appeared in the field, there was only brother Cheng on the opposite side. In the face of 29999 people, he silently opened a 10 times critical hit. Chapter 242 Jiangcheng is now a Xuanxian. The 992 main rules of Tao heart, plus a fairy King level five elements of martial arts, the normal attack power will break through the scope of Jinxian. Plus the blood essence of the black dragon, dozens of soul buffs and immortal killing spears "Jiang Cheng, you think it over. Even if you can kill some of us in this war, you will not survive!" The opposite red moon city master is still using his mouth. In this round, they have an absolute advantage. I don''t worry about not winning. The key is how to win. One death is different from 10000. The former is not painful, while the latter will make the red moon city collapse in an instant, which will not slow down for many years. "Anyway, you are sure to lose this time. Why make fun of your own life?" "I suggest you go back, or at least live." They want to win without fighting. It doesn''t cost anything. It''s a pity that brother Cheng is determined. For the first time, he was pointed to his nose and said that he would play with himself more. How can we not get this one back. So he swung his sword. With this sword, the whole challenge space has been shaken violently. The original scene was instantly annihilated, and the endless explosion was deafening. The space is distorted, and only a huge sword can be seen sweeping everything in the void. No matter mountains or rivers. In this blow, instant into powder! There was no resistance, no counterattack, because it was too late. Boom! The next fairyland countless fairyland, at this moment, even see that fly up the list is also constantly shaking. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" "Is there something wrong with the feisheng war?" "Now red moon city should be challenging Dingtian city?" Perhaps it is because this blow has exceeded the limit of the lower fairyland, and the challenge space has been shaking for a long time before it slowly subsided. The city brother didn''t feel so much. He quickly collected the spoils scattered all over the place. This time, because of the strong attack power, many items were destroyed on the spot. But fortunately, there are enough left, which is much more cost-effective than the previous competition. "See, that''s the right position to fight." "Where''s all that crap?" The three eyed tiger in the rear was stunned. That was 29999 experts, not 29999 pigs. Among them, there are seven golden immortals, hundreds of mysterious immortals, and the rest are pure immortals. Just one second? Isn''t that exaggerating? "Brother, how strong are you? Can''t you really be a fairy? " As a witness of the soul state of chenggefen, it has begun to waver. "What else?" "You don''t believe it after so many times." City elder brother casually dealt with a, then waved to the last Saint rank friar opposite. This is the only survivor on the other side. "Little brother, it''s a pity that I can''t play with you more times." The saint monk had a blank face. It all changed so fast that he couldn''t digest it and was still in a state of dementia. The first two sets won, and the third set didn''t need to be played. Dingtiancheng won directly. At this time, countless fairyland fairyland fairyland cities are waiting for the end of the challenge. Although we know the result is doomed, we still want to witness that moment. "It''s a big bargain for red moon city this time." "I don''t know if they offered sacrifices to the Lord." "Certainly not. If we can think of someone to replace us, they can think of it as well." "Well, it''s going to be another year." The high-rise buildings of Yinzhong city and Shuangdeng city are still regretful. "Come out!" "So soon?" Countless monks staring at the list finally saw the change of the list. "Dingtian city 112. " "Red Moon City 116. " Everyone was stunned at first, and then all of them were in an uproar. This result is just the opposite of what they expected at the beginning. "How could that be?" "Dingtiancheng won?" "How can dingtiancheng win? Aren''t they seen through and reduced to broilers?" "No way..." "What''s impossible if the essence of dingtiancheng is restored?" "In this way, red moon city is looking for its own way to die?""Well, it''s not right!" A blind student in the crowd suddenly found Hua Dian. "Look at the red moon city on the list, it didn''t fall to the end, that is to say, their climbing platform is still there!" If the sperm nucleus is engulfed and the feishengtai collapses, all the winning fields will be cleared. Now red moon city has only dropped from 117 to 116, which shows that their sperm nucleus has not been engulfed. "What happened?" Countless people expressed curiosity. With so many people''s inquiries, the results of the war soon came out. After all, there''s a survivor in the end. The red moon city has been completely destroyed since the Lord of the city! But the opposite Jiangcheng only made a move. After so many years of fighting, the number of games is not clear. It''s not uncommon to see heavy casualties, but it seems to be the first time that the whole army has been wiped out. It''s really appalling. As soon as the news came out, countless monks in the whole lower immortal world were shocked by it! In particular, Shuangdeng city and Yinzhong City, which almost won the prize, are all sweaty. Almost, just a little. It''s their turn when the whole army is destroyed. As long as they don''t think of this shiver, they don''t realize it. After this war, no one in Dingtian City dares to challenge any more. Who can bear such a big loss. On the other side of Dingtian City, there is a festive atmosphere. We thought the Lord of the city was dead. After all, he fell once a year ago. Over the past year, many Xiancheng residents are still worried about falling out of the top ten sooner or later. Now that we''ve failed in the seventh place, it''s like everyone''s taking a peace of mind. "Lord Jiang is too stable." "It''s necessary to fly alone, and turn the flying battle into a personal performance. Who else is there?" "Ha ha, I''m so lucky to be such a powerful city master." "It''s true that in nine years'' time, you will be able to fly up to the fairyland!" "It doesn''t matter whether we fly or not. Now our immortal city is incomparable, crushing all the immortal cities in the immortal world." "Ha ha ha, that''s true!" Leader Jiang is also very happy, because this harvest is very big. I carefully counted and exchanged some points, which amounted to more than 800 billion. After drawing 80 times of the eighth level lottery, he has 220 master rules, reaching the proficiency level. Now his heart of Tao can crush any golden immortal without ten times of critical strike. Even xianzun can touch it. Another one is the immortal rhyme, which promotes his four unique martial arts to the Immortal King level. It''s a pity that he now needs too much power to improve his realm. With so many lucky draws and pills, he has only been promoted from a Xuanxian to a Sanpin. The combat effectiveness has been improved time and again, which makes the city a little confused. He found that he had not died for a long time. I''m not used to it. With his current strength, the existence of xiaxianjie who can kill him seems to be gone. Chapter 243 The battle with red moon city shocked the whole lower fairyland. No one dares to challenge Dingtian city. Jiang Cheng did not challenge others, not that he did not want to, but that he did not want to drop the ranking. Winning the red moon city is a pure windfall. At that time, he was planning to lose, but he didn''t expect that there was only a saint friar on the opposite side. If the opponent sends a golden fairy in the first round, the result will be different. At that time, he didn''t fight, and no one under him could win. He''s out. What about the second round? Two children have been sleeping, the third round he is no way. I can only be thankful that I got the eighth place. If 11 players are forced to stop, it''s really making people vomit blood. In the next few years, Chiyue City, which was completely destroyed, was challenged several times by several big cities in the front row, and the victory continued to fall. In the end, it unexpectedly completed dingtiancheng and automatically rose to the seventh place. Until the tenth year when Jiang Cheng and others ascended to the fairyland, the war between the great fairylands also reached its peak. Many fairyland cities have been renovated for several years. They have been hiding their talents, preserving their strength and deliberately dormant. Now the last year is also the last chance for many immortal cities. Especially near the tenth place, the competition is fierce. It changes almost every few days. For these fairylands, the battle of ascension is very complicated. Before the war, we need intelligence, all kinds of plans, arrangements and operations. It''s not just a fight. But all this has nothing to do with leader Jiang. In recent years, all four generations of disciples have been promoted to third-class qualification by him, and those four who have won the leading role script have been promoted to second-class qualification. The second and third generation of disciples were also promoted to the second class by him. After all, two hundred million points in the past is nothing to him now. If you smoke once in a row, you''ll get tens of billions. You can afford it. The disciples are also very competitive. All of them have been promoted to immortals in the past ten years. Many of the disciples of the second and third generations even reached the realm of Xuanxian. Ji Linghan, linning and Lanting have reached the level of Qipin Xuanxian and bapin Xuanxian respectively. The upgrading of the disciples has brought five or six trillion points to chengge over the years. With so many points, he has pushed all the main rules to the proficient level, and even ten of them have reached the Dacheng level. And nine martial arts realm, also all because of too Shu Xian Yun and reached the Immortal King level. Finally, he entered the cultivation of the immortal. Every disciple was very grateful for his cultivation. He felt that the leader had brought him up. This makes city brother a little embarrassed. In fact, the reason why he was able to upgrade so fast is that thousands of disciples worked together to complete it. Without them, how could he get so many points to draw the lottery. Trillions of points, think about it, make a big head. In order to make up for them, he finally bit his teeth and "bled" once. It took more than 100 billion points to upgrade Ji Linghan, LAN Ti, lin ning and the four leading characters to the first class. In those days, even the heaven and the earth once again lowered the vision This makes the three eyed tiger very red. "Brother, did you forget the most important one?" "I''ve been following you for so many years, and I''ve made a lot of contributions..." Being entangled by it, leader Jiang can only add a buff to it and upgrade it to first-class qualification. As soon as the three eyed tiger opened, Luo Yuanyin, xue''er, Dan Tai and others also learned from him. They all looked at him eagerly. The second generation of disciples have been with them for the longest time, and it''s good for them to promote them. Chengge finally used up the remaining points and promoted the remaining 21 disciples of the second generation to the first class. Everyone has reached the top purple gold magic body. He didn''t know that his action today would have a profound impact on the future fairyland pattern. It''s getting closer and closer to the day of ascension. In addition, after reaching Xuanxian, the speed of ascension is not so fast, so the rest of the people have to go out. "Leader Jiang, thanks to your protection all these years!" The old sword fairy who returned to Tibet is already a eight grade Xuanxian. If someone told him that he could reach this level within ten years after he ascended, he would slap each other in the face and say something in his dream? Now, with the help of feishengtai''s 55 times power of rules and a large amount of Xianyuan''s Qi, it becomes a matter of course. "Yes Xu Yuan also sighed: "if there is no benefactor to create the conditions, we are still struggling at the bottom of the fairyland, and may even have fallen ahead of time.""Yes, we owe leader Jiang a lot of favor." "I''m afraid it''s going to take a lifetime to repay this kindness and affection!" City elder brother mind way free, elder brother don''t need you to return. It''s better for me to enjoy the chance of forcing myself. As they were talking, a long smile came from the back hall. "Ha ha ha ha, I''m finally out of the pass!" Then, see long lost Mo dust fly out. His body is still the original color deer demon king level, but the immortal spirit breath is to an unprecedented height. Jiang Cheng found that his immortal soul had recovered to the peak of Jinxian. They are stronger than the golden immortals they have killed. It seems that the old man didn''t lie before. He used to be a devil, and he was even higher than Jinxian. The king of Jinlong and others were surprised. For Mo Chen, they had noticed it when they were in the false fairyland. After all, this is the first red man and important confidant of leader Jiang. But I haven''t seen him before. As for the realm, like them, they are all holy steps. Especially after flying to the fairyland, other people have broken through to the real fairyland. This person is still in the holy rank and has no way to improve. Who knows, now he is superior to the others. Although the body is still a saint level, the fighting power of the immortal soul is enough to crush most of the golden immortals. "Thank you, leader. Now I can cross the fairyland!" "Whether the leader wants to challenge other immortal cities, I am willing to be a pioneer!" After ten years of recovery, the old man has made great progress in strength, and now he is full of confidence. Clapping his chest in front of the crowd, he boasted: "as long as there is no golden immortal on the other side, even if you come to 30000, you can destroy it!" "With the help of Laojiu, Dingtian city can be ranked in the top 1000!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at each other. Man, are you too slow to hear? The Jinxian killed by leader Jiang can form a 100 person team, and the ranking is also in the top 10. The heroic words that made it to the top 1000 were not shocking. After a short period of stupefaction, the three eyed tiger burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha, do you still want to be a master of magic power and shock everyone when you go through the customs?" "You see what strength we have now, and then we will see what is happening in Dingtian city." "Where can I use you to carry the big flag?" What I said made Mo Chen look confused. A careful perception of the people''s realm and the rules here is even more suspicious of life. Chapter 244 Mo Chen was shocked to learn what had happened in the past ten years. "Well, the leader is so brave?" "110 wins in a row..." "The power of this rule is stronger than any other place in the fairyland before." He had another word in his heart. I''m really worthy of being the son of plane. No, no, no, even the children of the previous planes don''t have this kind of luck! Seeing his unbelievable expression, the tiger with three eyes was all smiles. It jumps in front of Mo Chen and wags its proud tail. "To tell you the truth, the last time I challenged the seventh place, I was the leader." "The battle was dark and dark. In front of the tiger, the opponent''s main general threw away his armor and pissed off his ass..." Mo Chen sweeps its present state, which is a bit surprising. It''s five grade Xuanxian. But that''s it? How can the immortal master do it? There must be something in it. Mr. Mo is more convinced with Jiang Cheng than with the three eyed tiger. I turned my lips secretly, but I didn''t want to agree with it. "What''s the leader''s plan next?" Now is the last year, ranking seventh has been stable can go up. No matter how many other immortal cities are struggling, they will not squeeze Dingtian city out of the top ten. In other people''s view, now nothing to do, waiting for a month settlement day, you can fly to the fairyland. But Mr. Mo is familiar with Mr. Jiang''s style of forcing the king. How can seventh satisfy him? I''m afraid it''s a shame for him not to take the first place as the son of plane? He was right at all. Even if the city elder brother is willing to take the first place, his forced grid also completely does not allow him to do so. In the past nine years, although he has not been challenged, his restless heart has not been settled down. The reason for waiting nine years is just to wait for everyone to make great progress and help him finish the second round. "How many Jiupin Jinxian can you kill?" "Er..." Mo Chen is embarrassed again. "If you go all out, liupin Jinxian can fight a battle." He is also helpless. Although he used to be very strong, he doesn''t even have immortal body now. In this case, it''s very rare to be able to compete with liupin Jinxian. How many more? The task given by the leader is too much. Sure enough, brother Cheng was a little disappointed. He also asked guicang Jianxian, Jichang Xuyuan Jinlong Wang and others. "And you? Can you take out Jinxian? " He Chang immediately clapped his chest and promised: "no problem, all the six immortals in our wasteland can fight against Jinxian!" King Jinlong also made a statement on the spot: "at present, we have three Xuanxian in TIANYAO domain, and we can also fight Jinxian, but only the Jinxian under the four or five grades." "Well, they are all geniuses. They are still so coquettish in fairyland!" Leader Jiang is very happy. He Chang and other wasters grinned happily: "ha ha ha, I have to! Brother, when you need us, just open your mouth! " On the other side of the sky demon domain, another monkey king who has reached the level of Xuanxian is also crying. "If it wasn''t for elder brother Jinlong''s constant pressure, I would have thought that those immortals would have knocked them down." But others are less confident. Guicang Sword Fairy honestly said: "our sword domain may not be able to compete with Jinxian." Xuyuan in the demon kingdom was also a little ashamed and said: "go all out, fight for life and death, I''m afraid that at most you can only defeat Jiupin Xuanxian." "Ah?" Aren''t these guys the most elite people in the lower world? Guizang and Xuyuan are both seven grade Xuanxian. Can''t you challenge one grade Jinxian? If you want to defeat a nine grade Xuanxian, you have to go all out to fight for life and death. Are you afraid? You mean you''re not absolutely sure? "Don''t you think you can go beyond the challenge? Why can the wasteland and the demon land, but you can''t? " Hearing leader Jiang''s natural question, Huang Yu and Tian Yao Yu were elated, while others were helpless. Boss, the situation is different in different fields. Moreover, there are limits to leapfrogging. Taichang Xuanxian sighed: "leader Jiang doesn''t know something. We are different from TIANYAO and Huangyu." "They don''t rely too much on weapons. And we Terran friars want to give full play to our strength, and weapons account for a large part of it... " "The golden immortals in the fairyland must have three kinds of immortals, and their magic weapons are much better than ours." "Not to mention the magic talisman and the magic array..." "Over the years, we have been focusing on the cultivation of Daoxin. The martial arts of Xianjie only trained the part captured last time, and we didn''t study it carefully.""It''s almost impossible to win at a higher level." Hearing what they said, Jiang Cheng understood. He started a bunch of buffs himself, and the immortal tools can be directly obtained from the system lottery. Once the martial arts skills are extracted, they will be directly full level, so there is no such trouble. But this group of people is different. Although these people have been promoted to Xuanxian, they haven''t worked hard in the fairyland yet, and the time is too short to change their guns. In this case, they are sure to defeat the other Xuanxian of the same level, which is extremely adverse. There are only non-human experts, such as wasteland, TIANYAO, Wangu, Bailian and so on. They are either born with strong physical body, or they are a magic weapon. This group of non-human accounted for one third of the total number, but most of them were celestial and real immortals, and only nine of them reached the level of Xuanxian. It''s obviously not enough to challenge the top ten immortals. After thinking about it, he finally decided to take out his lucky draw for them. There is no way to win the first place. Promotion is more important than anything else. What''s more, weapons drawn by the system can''t be exchanged for points, and it''s useless to keep them in your hands. Thinking of this, he ordered the extraction. The next moment, Guizang Sword Fairy and others are floating with hundreds of immortal utensils. There are swords, swords, guns and immortal armour, from the first grade to the third grade. In order to break the rules, brother Cheng drew no less than a thousand times in the level 6, 7 and 8 lucky draw interface. So the average number of immortal wares here is very high, and each grade is more than 30 pieces. In fact, he didn''t collect all of them. After so many challenges, he captured many treasures. There are also dozens of fourth-order immortal utensils and top-grade magic weapons, which he plans to leave to his disciples. "Those of you who have reached the level of Xuanxian, let''s see for yourself. You can choose whatever suits you." Hearing this, Guizang Xuyuan and others'' eyes were straight. "This, these are all for us?" They can''t believe what they''re hearing. The city elder brother intentionally a face don''t care of of waved a sleeve. "That''s right. Take it as you please. It will increase our strength anyway." With his words, the whole audience was boiling. "My God, leader Jiang, is that too generous?" "It''s a fairy weapon!" "And it''s not a first-class fairy weapon!" "Headmaster Jiang has helped us too much, and now he''s giving us immortal utensils. How can we have fun..." If you say that, your hands are honest. In just a few seconds, more than 100 pieces of fairy ware were carved up. After all, in the lower world, they used the most sacred utensils. They had never touched the immortal utensils. I''m used to the hard life. Those immortals are really immortal. They are so envious that their saliva is almost flowing out. Chapter 245 If Jiang Cheng wants to buy people''s hearts, it can be said that he has made a very good deal now. With a batch of immortal tools that are not very valuable in his eyes, he bought a batch of hearts of future tycoons. In this business, the immortals and demons have no chance to do it. After all, no one can meet all the top elites in the lower world at the same time. Especially when they are in the most difficult and need help. In this period, a little favor can make them grateful. When they become a giant in the future, it will be very difficult to move them and get their heart. It''s a pity that Jiang doesn''t care about the leader. Even occasionally, I was wary of these people, for fear of stealing my own limelight. Looking at Lingxing Xuyuan and others who can''t take back the new fairy ware with a smile, he turns his lips secretly. Look at your promise. What about a good image of an expert? "Well, I have one more request." "What requirements?" "Leader Jiang, but it''s OK to say so!" "Win the next battle, booty..." He rubbed his fingers. He wanted to earn back the fairy ware he sent out. It''s not worth the money. The booty is snatched back and can be exchanged for points. It''s quite cost-effective Before he had finished speaking, Xu Yuan spoke very loudly. "It must be leader Jiang''s!" Guizang and Taichang leaders also immediately agreed. "Yes, if there were no leader Jiang, how could we have today?" "Headmaster Jiang''s gift to us is equivalent to giving us the capital to settle down. We need to repay it!" Not to mention them, even the leaders of wasteland and sky demon and Wangu, who don''t need to be equipped, say that as long as leader Jiang is happy, he can do whatever he wants. Of course, these people would not have been so noble. You know, some of them used to be old friends in this business. Resources who don''t want. I really owe brother Cheng too much. What''s more, guicang Sword Fairy is right. Without the capital given by Jiang Cheng, what would they take to defeat the enemy. "Well, you all take it to refining first." "There is still a month to go before the settlement day. We will go out together in half a month!" In half a month, we can''t completely refine the immortal utensils. But at least a lot of the power can be used. With the second and third level immortal tools, these Xuanxian people are more confident. Although their mind of Tao is not as rebellious as the 992 main rules of chengge, it is not comparable to the ordinary Jinxian. "Don''t worry, headmaster Jiang. In half a month, we will have a good grasp of Zhan Jinxian." "No matter which domain you want to challenge, we have no choice!" "Keep up with your benefactor and fight wherever you want!" After the crowd dispersed, brother Cheng sent a batch of fairy wares to all the people in Feixian gate. Linghan linning, the most intimate of the blue catkin period, is divided into four levels of immortal tools and magic weapons. The elder brother of the city was not at ease, so he gave the bone refining flag to LAN ti. As for the remaining four generations of disciples, due to the lack of immortal utensils, they can only send some holy utensils and immortal talismans. All the disciples who got the war preparation materials were in high spirits. He is quite dignified as the elder of the second generation. "This is a rare collective appearance of feixianmen. Don''t lose face in front of other domain interfaces!" "Give me a good performance, let the leader have light on his face!" The city elder brother hears quite speechless. I give you so many things, I hope you don''t die, don''t waste my resurrection skills. Now they are all immortals. It''s not a matter of a few hundred minutes to revive them. After all the disciples went to refine the immortal utensils, he "summoned" immortal Mo alone. "Lao Mo, is your body shaped?" He hasn''t promoted Mo Chen''s qualification. Of course, he doesn''t have any opinions on him. This old fairy is the best assistant he can make. It''s just because the holy body was taken away from him, and it doesn''t belong to him, so he can''t improve his realm. It''s no use getting promoted. Hear him mention this stubble, Mo Chen wry smile. "Thank you for your concern. I will try to rebuild my immortal body in the future, and then I can continue to improve." Now his immortal soul has been restored. It''s not hopeless to rebuild the immortal body, but it takes a long time. Leader Jiang didn''t know much about this, so he asked curiously, "how to reshape it?" "It takes a lot of treasures to reshape the immortal body, but there''s no need to rush.""What treasure? I''ll see if I have one here. " After drawing so many prizes and killing so many enemies, leader Jiang does have a lot of treasures in his hand, most of which have not been used yet. Listen to him say so, Mo Chen immediately secretly scolds oneself stupid. Yes, the son of plane has such a bad chance that he may be able to get a small part of the material for himself. With a look of hope, he said: "among them, the most needed one is Ziyu xicalcined sand. This treasure has a very high degree of fit with the immortal soul. It''s amazing. As the foundation of the immortal body..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by brother Cheng. "How much?" This Mo Chen is a little shy. Ziyu xicalcined sand is a precious treasure in the fairyland. Even if it is only one or two, it can cause many immortals to snatch. It takes a lot to rebuild the immortal body. "If you can have three or five Jin, you can almost build a general form for the immortal body, and then supplement it after a long cultivation..." He didn''t dare to hope for three or five Jin. But even if only a few. With this introduction, in the future, it will be polished by time, and it will take hundreds of millions of years to shape success. City elder brother double eyebrows a Yang: "that is to say, more better?" "Indeed..." "Is 100 Jin enough?" "100 Jin, ah "Ah?" 100 Jin? Don''t be mistaken. Brother, it''s Ziyu xicalcined sand, not the common soil everywhere on the ground! Leader Jiang didn''t have any ink. He waved and extracted 100 Jin of Ziyu xicalcined sand from the system warehouse. It came out in the lottery of level 6. At that time, it was 10 jin, and he didn''t know what he could use it for. There are still hundreds of Jin in hand. "If it''s not enough, just open your mouth. I''ve got more." Looking at the pile of precious sand floating in front of me, Mo Chen was completely stunned. Is this a dream? Can you take out 100 Jin? Can''t even the fairy king do this? I''m afraid only Xiandi can collect so much. But the problem is that the leader just went to the fairyland. He didn''t go out to explore everywhere. Where did he get the treasure? "Enough, enough! That''s enough. Thank you, leader... " He was so excited that tears came out. 100 Jin Ziyu xicalcined sand can save him hundreds of millions of years of work! "Anything else you need, just say it." He is very generous to his own people. What''s more, it''s pre war preparation. Chapter 246 Thanks Mo Chen efforts to calm down for a while, no longer polite. Then there are dozens of materials, each of which has its own characteristics. Either the lucky draw happened to be won, or the spoils happened to be included. And each one is enough. After a short moment, Mo Chen was shocked to find that he could immediately rebuild the immortal body. This made him both surprised and happy, and the shock was far greater than the joy. He couldn''t understand how so many precious materials were put together. Even if the son of the plane is very lucky, you can meet the treasure when you go out. You have to go out and experience to get it, right? "All right?" "Together, together! It''s all right! " Mo Chen is full of emotion. He had planned to spend hundreds of millions of years to rebuild the immortal body. Although I thought about Jiang Cheng''s help, I only expected him to send some materials at most. It never occurred to me that he had all of them in one go. Moreover, because of the abundant materials, the starting point of his reconstruction of immortal body will not be low. It''s really worth following. Just three days later, Mo Chen reappeared in front of brother Cheng. However, his superficial cultivation has taken on a new look and become a nine grade immortal. The system tinkled again without accident, suggesting that chengge had received 80 billion points. Because his value in the eyes of the system has increased. "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t think I can repay you for being so old..." Meet again, this once demon Zun directly knelt down. Jiang Cheng quickly picked him up: "we are all our own people. Why should we be so outspoken?" "Can you improve your qualifications now?" Rao is mo Chen. He doesn''t want to trouble brother Cheng any more. He can''t say a polite word. As a monk, who doesn''t want to be better qualified. He was envious of those disciples of feixianmen who had been transformed one by one before. It''s just that he couldn''t get promoted at that time. And now, finally, it''s his turn. "Thank you, leader!" Three days later, Mo Chen, who originally had the fourth grade qualification, was directly promoted to the first grade. The magic body has also reached the purple gold level. As an old horse who has been in the fairyland for many years, he knows better than anyone what this qualification means. As long as he can live on, he will be the Immortal Emperor in the future! That''s how terrible it is. Half a month''s time will soon come, and the experts of the major fields will gather together again. Jiang Cheng waved and sent out all the disciples of Feixian sect. "My group of disciples will be under your command this time." He hoped that his disciples could take advantage of the last few ascent battles to learn from the fighting experience of fairyland. "There are only 29999 players in the second round. You can arrange the rest." In fact, there have been broad candidates in various fields for a long time. More than 50 Xuanxian level masters must be the main force, led by Mo Chen. After Mo Xianren''s qualification was promoted to the first class, he broke through to Tianxian in recent days. Although his realm is not as good as that of Xuanxian, the inside information of the demon once lay there. Among the more than 50 people, he is the only one who can compete with Jiupin Jinxian alone. There are 12000 immortals left to fight. In any case, this kind of war is not a conventional war, it''s not a sneak attack. And the rest of the candidates are all true immortals. Today, Dingtian city is not high on the surface, but it has a strong overall strength. Even if the city brother is not there, I''m afraid I can still rank in the top ten. It''s easy to determine the candidate of Xuanxian and Tianxian, but Zhenxian is different. Today, among the 120000 masters, only the last one thousand are not immortal. The quota is limited, in order to fight for the opportunity to play, the major fields have even quarreled. In addition to showing, it''s also because of Jiang Cheng''s promise. The spoils of this battle belong to the "investor" leader Jiang, but the immortals belong to themselves. How can people not compete with each other. Ninety nine percent of the people here don''t have immortal tools yet! The burden of selecting the number of real immortals falls on the heads of several soldiers in Baizhan. It''s hard for them. "I''m sure we''re going to fight all the time. No one is going to rob us of our quota!" "If you don''t believe in the fighting power of our demon Kingdom, you can have a try." "It''s very important to win the first battle in the first battle. We like to challenge the most!" "In terms of bone strength, the real immortals in wanguyu are comparable to Xuanxian. If you don''t choose us, you''ll be blind! ""Let''s have a fight. I''ll show you what''s called the strongest immortal!" "Are you the best? Come on, compare with us For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the field, and there was a great momentum of an internal trial. Jiang Cheng is very helpless. Do you want to be so active? You have to show off that you''re good, right? In the end, several respected elders, such as Taichang Xuanxian and Mo Chen, came forward to join in the selection of Zhenxian. The elected ones were in high spirits. In fact, they didn''t know that leader Jiang could come back to life. They risked death in battle. But this time, we are not without the strength of the first World War. Under this premise, if they were still afraid of death and avoiding war, they would not have been at the top of the domain before. The remaining losers beat their chests and feet one by one, and strongly demanded that the next battle be replaced. All of you come to the podium. Jiang Chengming had challenged so many times, and he had been used to it for a long time, but he still had a vow meeting. A few words of nonsense came on stage. There''s no way. He pretends to be addicted to the high-profile occasions. Then, under the gaze of the people in Jucheng, he manipulated Yuchi and called out the feisheng list. Up to now, people don''t know which one he wants to fight. Brother Cheng did not hesitate to point the old enemy of Shuangdeng city. Although they killed their city leader last time, they broke the golden body of successive victories. He has been worried about it! With a dazzling light, the flying platform disappeared in the sight of the public. Again, it''s already challenging space. When the two sides meet, it''s a great accident on the other side of Shuangdeng city. After the city leader was killed that year, they soon had a new one. One year later, I wanted to challenge dingtiancheng again, but I didn''t get it. Over the years, they have developed step by step, especially with the only name of defeating dingtiancheng, and they have recruited some experts. Now it''s in tenth place again. "Jiang Cheng, how dare you challenge us?" "Don''t forget, you lost to us last time!" It is generally acknowledged that Jiang Cheng alone can fight in Dingtian city. The reason why no one dares to provoke him is that he doesn''t want to meet him in any round. After all, he has no chance to escape. That''s too much to lose. If they really want to fight, they are sure to win. However, this time, the situation is obviously a little different. Dingtian City, which has always been a single player, is also full of 30000 people. Chapter 247 "How can you suddenly have so many people?" "Where did you get these people?" This question is puzzling to Cheng Ge. I''m not a bare commander. There are tens of thousands of people waiting to appear. "Do you care?" He didn''t want to talk, so he flew into the field and started the first round of singles. But the owner of Shuangdeng city soon calmed down. "Jiang Cheng, no matter where you come from, I can only say that you have miscalculated!" "Trying to beat us with these people? Delusion Besides Jiang Cheng, a three eyed tiger once appeared in Dingtian city. As for the others, the outside world knows nothing about them. Now when the two sides meet, they can see the realm at a glance. Although they are all immortals, there are no golden immortals, and there are not many mysterious immortals. There are a lot of immortals, but it''s not decided. In the face of Jiang Cheng, no matter who they are, they lose. It''s better to give up the first round and fight for the second. The Lord of Shuangdeng city doesn''t think it''s necessary to go up and die. It''s meaningless. So he simply abstained. This is so infuriated that the city elder brother''s liver aches. What''s more, I hope to show my fighting power in front of everyone. As a result, the opposite counsels, directly let this round go. "Jiang Cheng, I''ll see what you do in the second round!" "Our six Golden immortals are enough to kill you all." "Ha ha ha, there was a day when you decided that the whole army of Tiancheng would be destroyed, didn''t you think of it?" "I''ll give you another defeat in Dingtian city!" "Our Shuangdeng city is your nemesis!" Countdown on the opposite side of this constant muzzle gunfire, gradually spent to the end. In Dingtian City, 29999 people are silent. Although their realm is not as high as the opposite, they have all been the leaders of a region. On the contrary, the mentality of Chengfu is much better than that of the local immortals. At this time, looking at the opposite coldly is like looking at a group of idiots. City brother, who didn''t get the chance of performance in the first round, flew back angrily. Although he won the first round, he was not in a beautiful mood. The face on the other side of the main road is unpleasant. Clearly abstained from fighting, but also kept taunting, as if they were the winners. "Give me the second round to beat their shit out!" When leader Jiang spoke, everyone immediately took off Gao Leng''s state and responded loudly. "No problem!" "Master Jiang, just look at it!" "I will try my best to kill them and make leader Jiang satisfied!" Hearing these words, the opposite burst into laughter. "Ha ha, it''s a shame." "It''s up to you?" "Look at them. Some of them are still using holy instruments." "Ha ha ha, where''s the beggar team..." "I don''t know where these people come from. I''ve never heard of them before." "You don''t have to hear about it. After today, they don''t exist." They really don''t worry about Shuangdeng city. After all, they feel relaxed and happy. This mood was maintained until the second round of war. The scene of the second round of fighting was very complicated. After the two sides entered, they did not fight immediately. And when the two sides finally encounter that moment, Shuangdeng city used hundreds of times to complete the formation, instantly cut to pieces. When the number of people reaches a certain scale, strategic and tactical cooperation becomes very important. On this side of Dingtian City, under the command of several soldier saints and chess saints, it was scattered from the beginning. Later, as the main force, part of the feint on both sides. The most fatal thing is that they also arranged three special combat teams and five harassment teams, with a small number, which were specially used to attack, cut and disrupt the enemy. Except for the feixianmen disciples who have little experience in Dingtian City, most of them used to be big men of Xiaoxiong level. Playing with flowers and dirty work is their old profession. In less than ten seconds, the battalions of Shuangdeng city lost their cooperation and could not cooperate at all. It became fragmented and chaotic. Seeing that the formation of our own side was smashed and scattered, the generals and commanders of Shuangdeng City cried out that it was not good. But it''s not hopeless. They also have the advantage of cultivation realm! With a strong personal strength, it''s OK to crush by force. After all, the gap in strength is so great that all tactics are floating clouds. But then they hit the iron plate. Mo Chenchang, Jinlong, Wang Xuyuan, and other top experts like Ling Xing have long been staring at several Jinxian.Behind them, there are many top disciples of chengge, such as Ji Linghan, lin ning, Luo Yuan, Duanhe and so on. They are equal to two or three fighting a golden immortal. With immortal tools, the lower genius of these talented demons would have been able to challenge the greater realm. Not to mention the siege. Shuangdeng city master soon found that he couldn''t even get rid of Mo Chen in front of him, not to mention turning the situation around. Although Mo Chen''s cultivation is not high, the immortal soul is above him. And the way of fighting is quite sophisticated. Ming Ming is just an immortal, but he seems to have eaten more salt than the golden immortal It''s a ghost. Especially with the help of lin ning and LAN ti''s two girls, Mo Chen is pressing him to fight. He has no fighting power. "It''s impossible!" The master of Shuangdeng City doubted life for a moment. Is the man and the woman in front of him the strongest force in front of him? It must be! In the fierce battle, he took a hard look at the situation in other war zones. As a result, I happened to see the scene that a leader of liupin Jinxian in our party was smashed to the head with a stick from Huo Chang. Jinxian is the worst because he is beaten more than he is. Xuanxian is not so good either. Almost every one of the more than 10000 immortals in Dingtian city has the ability to make two moves with Xuanxian. Although we can''t fight against the enemy, we can reverse the situation as soon as we fight two or three against one. There are more than 500 Xuanxian in Shuangdeng City, which is not enough for them to fight. For the remaining thousands of celestial beings, it''s easy to play the celestial beings in Shuangdeng city. Only two minutes after the start of the war, there was only one Lord alive in the high-rise building of Shuangdeng city. Xuanxian was also killed and injured. The command system was completely paralyzed, and the whole field was scattered. It could only be quickly eaten and strangled. As more and more people died in the war, the situation became more and more one-sided. "Run away!" "Run away!" The remaining tens of thousands of people in Shuangdeng city no longer have fighting spirit, and the contempt and confidence before the war seemed like a joke. Unfortunately, they can''t escape. Under the command of the soldiers, the army of Dingtian city formed a situation of encirclement from the beginning, leaving no chance for Shuangdeng city to escape. With the passage of time, when the Lord of Shuangdeng city finally fell under Mo Chen''s knife, the war came to an end. The experts in the lower world of Dingtian city have been killing for a long time, just like a group of wolves with high tactical literacy. In the end, many people don''t even think they can find the enemy, and they can''t get the magic tools. At the end of the war, many people were still in their minds. They rummaged over some dead people in the opposite side, hoping to find some broken fairy armor or something. See city elder brother straight curl mouth, can you don''t imitate me? Chapter 248 Dingtian city increased one victory, while Shuangdeng city decreased one. Obviously, there was another battle between the two, and Shuangdeng city was defeated this time. When the result of the battle came out, it caused a great disturbance. Shuangdeng city from the city master below, all died. The immortal city has been destroyed. The whole army is destroyed! Another total annihilation! "How did you do that?" "Yes, isn''t it a ginger city? Even if he goes to war, it''s only one round, isn''t it "Doesn''t Shuangdeng city know that it''s time to let him go?" "Yes, it''s easy to abstain when you see Jiang Cheng''s fight." "The people in Shuangdeng city are stupid, aren''t they?" The outside world didn''t see the process of the war, and felt that it would not be so miserable if we were ourselves. And just as they were talking about it, dingtiancheng was challenged again. After the battle, the whole city cheered for victory. Everyone of the real immortals who took part in the war got immortal armour and utensils, and they were all happy. Those who didn''t get the chance, how can they not be jealous. One after another, they strongly demanded that the next war should be started immediately, and that people should be replaced. "Headmaster Jiang, have another fight!" "Yes, you see, the brothers haven''t got any immortal tools yet..." "Let''s have a show, too!" "Fight again!" I don''t know which real immortal in the realm suddenly cheered. Then the rest of the real immortals responded collectively. "Fight again!" The voice of the masses resounded through the air, which shocked the residents of Xiancheng outside. It''s just finished. Don''t you take a breath? War maniac? In fact, until now, the residents of Xiancheng do not know the origin of these river crossing raptors. After all, these people have been practicing hard for ten years, and they don''t have much contact with the outside world at all. Even if contact, who can from these old foxes mouth out of the words, not to be cheated to turn around is good. The crowd was in full swing. Those Xuanxian and Tianxian who have just killed all over the world are also tired and tired of fighting. It''s all about war. They are not peace lovers at all, but they have just arrived at fairyland and have to keep a low profile for a while. Now it''s time to show your tusks. What''s more, Jiang Cheng is not very black. He promised them that if they got a better magic weapon, they could take it for themselves. However, we should give him the eliminated immortal tools. After all, you can change points. "You all want to go on fighting?" Guicang Sword Fairy was quite reserved. He said with a smile, "I think I can consider it!" He Chang was very direct and yelled: "brother, let''s go. I just didn''t have enough fun!" Thinking that his ten times critical strike today has not been used, brother Cheng also feels that he is still in the mood. In the past, so many challenges were fought by one person with two children. It''s rare to have tens of thousands of "audiences" together now. Today, this force must be installed! "Well, come again!" This time he picked the city of Xiwu, which ranked No. 15. In recent years, the big cities in the front row have accumulated a lot of energy and finally exported. Frequent challenges, win the gap is not much, the competition is very fierce. The strength of Xiwu city is not much worse than that of Shuangdeng City, which ranked No. 10. It just killed Luomu City, which ranked No. 12 before a while ago, so it is in the limelight. But it''s a pity that they were upset by city brother this time. After seeing the lineup of Dingtian City, Xiwu city was also very surprised. First, I''m surprised that there are 30000 immortals here. Isn''t Jiang Cheng the only one? Second, was Shuangdeng City defeated by these people? As a result of the replacement of a number of new real immortals, a large number of people here are using holy instruments. In the battle of tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people, we can''t guarantee that everyone has immortal weapons, but it''s a battle between the top 20. It''s too shabby to use holy instruments at this level, isn''t it? "Don''t underestimate the enemy!" The Lord of Xiwu is calm. "The lesson of Shuangdeng city is in front of us." "Pay close attention to Jiang Cheng, he is likely to cheat!" City elder brother really wants to cheat, the first round he is late, hope the opposite can send an expert to come over first. As a result, he didn''t show up and there was no movement on the other side. The two sides are wasting money. No way, people''s name, the shadow of the tree, you have a person to destroy a city, who dare to act rashly. "Well, headmaster Jiang, don''t you plan to fight?"Guizang Xuyuan and the king of Golden Dragon all came to see. In the face of the Lord of Jiupin Jinxian, they can only rely on the siege now, and they can''t cross a dozen or so small realms to win alone. Even Mo Chen needs the help of lin ning, Ji Linghan and others. The first round is a single challenge. Only Cheng Ge can afford to win this round. "This..." Brother Cheng is swearing in his heart. He can almost foresee that as soon as he comes out, the opposite side will choose to abstain and will not send someone to deliver him. In this case, he can''t pretend to be forced again. But if he doesn''t, he can''t. If other people are sent, the opposite City Lord will come up "Well, I can''t help it." He can only play. And the opposite did not choose this round of unexpected give up. Dingtian city is the next city first, and then the second round starts. This time, all 12000 celestial beings got their weapons, and their combat effectiveness was much stronger than that of the last round. It''s nothing but destruction. Although Xiwu city on the opposite side has a higher overall level, its combat effectiveness can''t compare with that here. As a result, dingtiancheng won again. In one day, he won two games in a row, which completely shocked other immortal cities. "Crouching trough, is it too fierce for Tiancheng?" "Two games a day, don''t they lose?" "No need to recover?" "Xiwu city has also been destroyed. No one knows how they won." "Dingtiancheng probably has a helper..." When the outside world talks about it, Jiang Cheng and others return to the city. The rest of the real fairies who didn''t fight came round again. "Headmaster Jiang, is it our turn now?" "Line up, line up for me!" "Those of you who have got the fairies and magic weapons, get out of the way. Don''t you see that we are still empty handed?" Guizang Xuyuan and others have just got the new fourth level immortal tools. They still want to make persistent efforts to get better ones. Naturally, they don''t want to stop. City elder brother is also lazy to ask, once again point opened to ascend the list. When the time came the next day, the whole xiaxianjie had been shocked! Overnight, dingtiancheng won ten consecutive challenges. As long as there is a war, it will be settled in a short time, without exception. No matter they are the 15th or the 5th place, they can''t do this group of river crossing raptors. In fact, when we hit the sixth opponent, no one on the other side dared to fight. It is obvious that there is a huge gap in strength. Even though the army of dingtiancheng seems to be in a low level, the previous massacres of total annihilation are in front of us. After the opponent directly abstained in the first two rounds to admit defeat, did not send people to fight at all. Dingtiancheng ranked fifth all the way. Chapter 249 At this point, the overall strength of dingtiancheng is also changing. Constantly get booty, the lower bound of this group of ascending all changed clothes. All the four level and three level immortal utensils are of the same color. And all the real immortals got the second-order immortals. Now, in terms of equipment, they have not only no disadvantages, but also advantages. It''s just that these new fairies haven''t been refined and can''t exert all their power. And city elder brother although didn''t catch to pack to force an opportunity, but as leader, also picked up unprecedented cheap. A large number of eliminated fairies belong to him, and then he turns them into points. In the last count, we got five trillion points. This made up for his injured empty heart. As for other materials in the ring, he did not exchange them for the time being, but kept them. Now it is not so urgent for him to improve his system. He remembers that the next level of skill is to upgrade the dead. Open the system panel and press the upgrade button. As a result, the system did not respond. The button was actually gray. "System, what''s going on?" "After replacing the bit plane, the system needs to restart and update to adapt to the new bit plane. Before that, the system upgrade function will be temporarily shut down. " "What''s the limit, trough?" In the past ten years, all other skills of the system have been normal. He still thinks it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t restart the update. I almost forgot about that. Now think about it. When we get to zhongxianjie, it''s time to find a free time to update it. In the Lord''s mansion, people are discussing the next plan. "Fairyland, these guys are so timid that they dare not fight each other." "Of course they dare not, knowing that they will die." "Do you want to play the first four?" At present, Dingtian city has 122 wins, while Vatican City, the fourth, has 130. As for the first place, it is still the 157 wins of Wuhai City. It seems that it is impossible for dingtiancheng to win more than 30 games at all, because there are only a few opponents behind to challenge. But in fact, those top powers had already taken this into consideration when they first set the rules for the battle of ascension. After entering the top five, the next gram wins, will exchange the winning field with the other side. Victory over Vatican City will lead to 130 wins. All the way up, it''s four battles away from the top. "I don''t think it''s worth fighting. And will it make us too conspicuous when we come to the first place?" "It''s true that the fifth and the first are far different in the degree of attention they receive after they rise to the middle fairy kingdom." "It''s safe to think about it. It''s the best choice to stop now." "If it''s too high-profile, it will attract attention." Guizang Xuyuan and others thought a lot. They are worried that if they go to zhongxianjie, they will be watched by the evil Immortal Emperor. Although everyone didn''t write that I was a lower bound climber, they didn''t have any fairyland experience before. If such a large group of people really follow the investigation, they can still find out the problems. In their opinion, the fifth place is already very good. I''ve got all the fairies. It''s time to stop. But brother Cheng doesn''t think so. There is a resurrection hanging, he is not afraid of anyone. If you don''t get the first place, you can''t get the best. It''s a lifelong pity! "Looking forward and looking back, fearing the head and tail, is it the style of the friars of our generation?" "What is it that you dare not fight when you have the strength to be a top player?" As soon as his voice fell, he jumped out and said in a loud voice, "brother, you''re right!" "We barren people are never willing to yield to others!" "That''s right, do what you need to do!" The monkey king and other demons are also howling and fighting. "The first must be ours!" Guizang and Xuyuan Taichang looked at each other, and they could see each other''s helplessness. They are more stable and take into account the long-term impact. If it''s just the proposal made by Chen Chang and monkey king, they will only treat him as a fart, and you have to fight yourself. But now city brother has spoken. "Since headmaster Jiang has not yet enjoyed himself, we should sacrifice our lives to accompany a gentleman!" "We are willing to advance and retreat together with leader Jiang!" "We in the kingdom of heaven are dispatched by leader Jiang..." In the blink of an eye, everyone quickly agreed and went on fighting. Mo Chen, standing beside brother Cheng, was filled with emotion. Quietly, the leader has become the real leader of this group.His words can even make them make decisions they didn''t want to make. Now the prestige doesn''t work. If in a few hundred million years, all these people will become immortal giants, it will be different He suddenly shook his head and laughed. Is it necessary to wait for that time? With the terrible fortune of the leader, there is no need for others to help. City elder brother this just contented point opens to ascend the list, did not hesitate to choose the Vatican imperial city. In his opinion, the top four immortal cities certainly don''t agree with themselves. Once challenged, they will fight back. At that time, you will be able to force the stage with a ten times critical hit of the golden immortal level. However, to his disappointment, facing his challenge, Vatican City simply chose to give up. There was no one in either round. It''s the fourth time to go up to match 130. They have attracted the attention of thousands of people, and now they have almost attracted the attention of everyone in the lower fairyland. Everyone is now wondering whether this immortal city, which has sprung up abruptly in the last decade, can really get the first place. A quarter of an hour later, Dingtian city rose to the third place. Originally the third Liehuang city gave up and gave up. Another quarter of an hour later, dingtiancheng rose to the second place. Before the second Bitao city is also simply two rounds of abstention. In fact, this is a natural choice. With these fairyland wins and rankings, they won''t fall out of the top ten in the last few days. Since the top ten are the same in the fairyland, why take the risk of total annihilation? Drop one, drop one. They can afford it. At this time, Dingtian city has already won 146, and there is only a 157 win Wuhai City ahead. At this point, because there is only one opponent left in front, according to the rules, there is no need to limit 10 games, you can directly challenge. The city elder brother spirit, he only hoped that the last five sea cities can be vigorous once. Don''t give up. His long cherished ten times critical hit has not been used yet. The first place battle is no different from other games. The Lord of Wuhai City sneered at him. "You''re a fast climber." "Be careful. The higher you climb, the faster you die." "Some positions, you can''t live without that luck." "If it''s not for the sake of avoiding the casualties of the brothers around you, I will let your blood flow into a river." This kind of strange muzzle gun has zero damage to Dingtian city. In their eyes, this is a clown. "Then there''s going to be a big fight. Don''t be so fussy!" Brother Cheng has high hopes for him. As a result, after putting down a few words, this guy also chose to shrink and give up. In this way, dingtiancheng won again without a fight and won the first place in the feisheng battle! Chapter 250 Nine days later, the deadline for the battle of ascension is up. On this day, the number of challenges among the immortal cities reached the peak in a century. Many fairies want to take advantage of this last chance to rush. Rankings change almost every second. But it has nothing to do with Dingtian city. Their position is in a mess. No one dares to challenge them. In the past ten million years, the battle of ascension has reached the tenth time. There is no immortal city with such great deterrent power. At the end of the time, a dazzling golden light came from the sky above. In Xiancheng, countless people took to the streets. Looking at the golden light, some people kowtow on their knees, while others cheered. "The golden light is coming down!" "Ha ha, we are going to fly to the fairyland!" "It''s really unexpected. We''re sure Tiancheng will have today." "Thanks to the new city master!" "And his group of helpers. They are so strong." "The five seas city in the legend dare not fight. I really doubt it''s a dream." "With master Jiang, we can still stand firm even in the fairyland." Hear them say to receive to lead gold light again, the expression of city elder brother and Xu Yuan Chang etc. all don''t look good. It''s special. There''s a shadow. At the beginning, he was trapped in the false fairy kingdom of Baoping because he was cheated by the golden light. This is a collective black history for them. "It''s a headache to see the golden light now." "I hope nothing happens this time." "I don''t think so. After all, it''s been so many times. It should have a bit of reputation." "Yes, it shouldn''t be a hoax this time." With a flash of gold, the whole Dingtian city disappeared in place. People just feel that time and space are in a mess, and then they appear in a strange land. Here, the spirit of Xianyuan is twice as strong as before, and the breath of rule power is more obvious. Obviously, they came to the fairyland. "What are you going to do next?" Now that the battle of ascension is over, it will take a million years to open the next time. During the battle of feisheng, the immortal cities could not walk and communicate at will. Now there''s no limit. In the next million years, the spirit of the rules and the spirit of Xianyuan will disappear, and everything will return to the usual level. Many monks in the immortal city will withdraw, and the clan alliance will reappear everywhere. It was not until a million years later that he was called up by the immortal cities to participate in the next battle of ascension. Guicang Sword Fairy smile: "we are going to walk around, after all, cultivating heart is very important to us." Xuyuan said with a smile: "we are going to experience everywhere. Maybe leader Jiang will hear our name again soon." King Jinlong also said, "we are going to have a look at the gathering place of demons in zhongxianjie." The rest of the people also offered to leave one after another. Not everyone can be like leader Jiang. Martial arts and rule perception all depend on lucky draw. You just need to sit at home and take medicine. Cultivation is not only cultivation, but also practice. For those of them who are gifted to ascend, being stuck in one place for a long time is not conducive to their continued growth. Besides, each of them has his own chance. I''m glad to hear that they''re leaving! Shit, you''re leaving at last. It''s better never to see such a capable person again. It''s just like the last dozen air battles, they''ve taken the limelight. On the occasion of parting, Guizang said with emotion: "if there is no leader Jiang these years, we will never be able to have a foothold in the fairyland." "This kindness and love will never be forgotten. Leader Jiang should be worshipped by the sword field!" After saying that, more than 200 swords in the sword field were in a solemn mood, and they all bowed to the ground. As soon as they took the lead, the remaining 120000 climbers also saluted. For brother Cheng, all the upright and evil people in this group are convinced from the heart. It''s not only the kindness of saving lives, but also the love of creating. Besides, there''s the strength far beyond them. "Headmaster Jiang, in the future, you only need to summon us. Even if we are separated by hundreds of millions of miles, we will come to serve in the starry night!" "OK, OK, goodbye, goodbye..." Brother Cheng quickly waved his hand, thinking that he would rather not. We have a system. We don''t need help. As soon as his voice just fell, the whole Dingtian city suddenly fell into an isolated space. The sky is still bright, but it feels like a long lost night. A shiver from the bottom of my heart beat everyone''s consciousness defense line, people unconsciously want to kneel down.All the aborigines in the city have been crawling on the ground for a long time, unable to lift their heads. No matter guicang Xuyuan or Ji Linghan, lin ning and others are struggling to support, as if there is an invisible pressure, oppressing their immortal soul and Tao heart. It''s natural rank suppression, and it''s impossible to resist. "You don''t have to go anywhere..." The sound came from all directions, followed by purple fire in the void. The flames spread all over the world, eventually forming a chain of rules. A magnanimous middle-aged man with black beard came slowly into the air. He wore a red boa robe, a purple gold crown, and a Phoenix at his feet. The fire phoenix just gave a light cry, which made people tremble. As if waiting for countless steps. When people really see the man with purple crown above, it''s like lightning strike. Behind him, the long river of fire rules is faintly showing the crisscross of time and space and the birth and death of all things. And in the depths of the river, people seem to see a new world. At a glance, I almost lost myself. At this moment, all the monks on the scene at the same time found that their mind had lost control, and the main rules could no longer be changed. They''re like flying insects on a spider web, and even their consciousness is beginning to slow down. A scream sounded from behind Jiang Cheng. "It''s the Immortal Emperor!" Mo Chen''s face of panic, like crazy general, complete collapse. "This is the coming of the Immortal Emperor!" Compared with other people, he is the most knowledgeable one. After all, he was once the devil. He was lucky to meet the real devil. Know what it all means. More know, this is not good! "Eh, it''s the spirit of the demon class..." The Immortal Emperor at the top was just a little surprised, and then returned to indifference. "I thought there was only one ascender." "Unexpectedly, you are all..." His voice echoed throughout the city, like the coming trial. "It seems that the emperor is right to come this time." Mo Chen''s heart completely sank down. He is very clear that the record of Dingtian city is still extraordinary after all. However, for the Immortal Emperor in the upper celestial world, the matter of flying up to the middle celestial world is neither small nor small. These Jinxian and Xuanxian in the immortal city can only be regarded as mole ants to the Immortal Emperor. But the rise of xiaxianjie is always a grand event once a million years, with ten places at a time. Jiang Cheng won the first place, just how conspicuous it was. Chapter 251 Mo Chen is right. The flying battle of xiaxianjie is just a little fight of jinxianxuanxian, which is not worthy of the attention of Xiandi. But the rise of dingtiancheng is too sudden. In the past 90 years, there were still millions of people rolling around without any sense of existence. Suddenly in a very short time into the top ten. That''s all. It can also be regarded as a kind of accumulated experience. But in the last two days, from the eighth to the first, it''s really hard to explain. Two days to play so many games, no downsizing of it? Don''t you need to mend it? On the , the Nine Emperor Yan Xian of the celestial world first noticed the exception of the soaring list, and sent a secret investigation. This investigation immediately revealed more amazing information. The Lord of this city can wipe out nearly 30000 people in the second round with one sword. The combat effectiveness is far beyond the limit of the lower fairyland. With this kind of strength, it should be a household name in xiaxianjie before feisheng battle. But before that, no one had ever heard of Jiang Cheng. Those golden immortals in the lower immortal world can''t figure out the reason. They just think it''s some old monster that can''t be found in the hidden world. Jiuyan Immortal Emperor is different. At that time, he knocked down the virtual fairyland and arranged the nine treasures immortal array. Some time ago, he put down the bottle trap and participated in the whole process. The first thing he thought of was the ascenders from the lower world. Only they can create such a miracle. In particular, the first batch of people who came up this time have been holding on for tens of millions of years. You can imagine how evil they are. If such people are not eliminated as soon as possible, the pattern of fairyland will change. During the battle of ascension, no one in the fairyland could intervene, so he didn''t launch it. But in the dark, it has been firmly locked in Dingtian city. At the moment when Dingtian city entered the fairyland, he finally did it. He didn''t plan to send his Xianwang xianzun or Xiangong army, but came in person as Xiandi. Emperor Tangtang, condescending to deal with a group of mysterious immortals, seems to be exerting too much force. But no one is a fool who can reach the Immortal Emperor. Emperor Jiuyan deeply understood one thing: the rising evil spirits in the lower world were so powerful that they could go through the crisis in an incredible way. Because he himself was a lower bound climber more than a billion years ago. He sent xianzun, the king of immortals, out of the horse. He looked very stable, but he might not be able to defeat the ethereal power of Qi Yun. In the end, it turns into an experience pack. If you want to get over the protection of the magic Qi, only the Immortal Emperor himself can kill you with the supreme power. After arriving here, he happened to hear the conversation of Guizang Xuyuan Jinlongwang and others. Originally, he thought that there was only one Jiang city that was a Skywalker. It''s amazing that 120000 people are here now. In fact, even if he didn''t listen to the conversation, he could guess. After all, these 120000 people are so diverse that they have all kinds of strange races. It is impossible for other fairylands to gather at the same time except for the newly ascending ones. At this time, Mingming''s realm was low, but Jiuyan Xiandi almost wanted to call other Xiandi to come and kill them together. It''s only ten years since the rules of flying up were restored. It''s shocking that a large number of immortals have appeared in this group. If it were not for this discovery, the consequences would be unimaginable. In another hundred million years, there will probably be more than ten immortal emperors among these people. These new immortal emperors have been suppressed for so many years that they will surely regard their old immortal emperors as enemies in the future! "How did you do it?" "Rise together, and rise so fast." This is absolutely a miracle that can only be created by great chance. Even he, the Immortal Emperor, was rarely greedy. He relaxed a little bit of restrictions, and the chain of rules on 120000 people was a little loose, barely able to breathe. "Surrender to our emperor and carve the mark of enslavement on your immortal souls. From then on, you can be forgiven for being loyal to our emperor." "This emperor will cultivate you in the future." If this group of people is engraved with the mark of slavery, it becomes his own strength. That''s better than killing. After hundreds of millions of years, he will become the most powerful force in the immortal world. It''s just that it''s easy to search for souls, and it''s also easy to kill. Planting the enslavement mark requires the other party to take the initiative to accept it. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t break this rule. Returning to Tibet, the hearts of Xu Yuanchang and others have sunk to the bottom of the valley. The enemy is seriously out of line! Come on, xianzun, they can also raise their fighting spirit to fight hard. As a result, they didn''t have any power to fight back.However, in the face of Emperor Xian''s "solicitation", they all chose to refuse. Guicang Sword Fairy''s eyes drooped and said, "my sword repair is better for broken jade!" The corners of Xu Yuan''s mouth were slightly tilted, and his smile seemed ironic: "although we are reckless and have almost no bottom line, we just don''t want to be enslaved." The golden dragon king tried to hold up the dragon''s head and let out a faint breath. Although it has no influence on the chain of rules, it represents its attitude. He Chang struggled and roared: "if you want to kill us, you don''t deserve to surrender to us As soon as this statement came out, people responded one after another. "Yes, what about Xiandi?" "Hundreds of millions of years ago, you were just a bottom immortal like us. What is it?" "Get out of here, and run in front of us!" "Ha ha ha, after we die, there will be a steady stream of ascending people in the lower world sooner or later..." There are 120000 people, but none of them is submissive. Jiuyan Immortal Emperor didn''t get angry. When he lived to his age, there were few mood swings. This group of people''s choice, but also strengthened his heart to kill. Because they are different from most of the aborigines in the upper world. They used to be the boss of a domain and would not feel that anyone was superior to themselves. They have no fear, no fear of anyone. It''s OK for them to bow their heads for a while, but it''s impossible for them to be slaves. Standing on the Phoenix, Emperor Jiuyan waved his hand and tightened the chain again. "Since you..." He was interrupted before he lost his voice. "I don''t know who you are after all this time." The chain of rules is still there, but somehow there is a gap. A handsome and earth shaking young man flew in front of him and stood opposite him. Who is not brother Cheng? Nine Yan Immortal Emperor rare froze. How is this done? This rule chain, even if the fairy king can''t break free, although this person is the only golden immortal among 120000 people, but it is only golden immortal after all! "Master Jiang!" "Ha ha, my brother is different!" "It''s worthy of being headmaster Jiang. He''s really a strange man..." Everyone was surprised and happy, even the Immortal Emperor''s means couldn''t restrain him, isn''t it amazing? They would never hope for anything else. There''s a big gap. However, the leader Jiang, who had created miracles many times before, made everyone look forward to it again. Chapter 252 "Cough!" Brother Cheng cleared his throat. Do you have 992 main rules to tell you? Although the realm of these main rules is not high, there are many kinds of advantages. It''s OK to bind other people with the chain of rules. It''s not enough to bind all the hearts of Tao created by his 992 rules. "Here it is." He shook the four step sword in his hand. After holding on for so many days, we finally got a opponent with enough weight to make him pretend to be a force in front of everyone. As for this opponent''s weight, he will not consider it. Because I''m in a good mood, I can''t help looking at the Immortal Emperor. "It''s a great honor for you to be named by our leader." "Give me your name. I will not kill the unknown ghost under the leader''s sword!" is obviously very bold, but he said that people wanted to make complaints about it. Brother, can you be more serious? This is an Immortal Emperor. Why is it like a minion in your mouth. If you don''t kill the nameless ghost, you''ve never killed tens of thousands of people before. Why don''t you queue up and ask your name one by one? Nine Yan Immortal Emperor certainly won''t cooperate with him, too lose image. "You''re kind of special." The city elder brother dialed a wisp of hair in front of the forehead, a natural and unrestrained throw, a return. "You have some sense of vision." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although it''s just Jinxian realm, and the style is a bit abnormal, Jiuyan Immortal Emperor really doesn''t look down on chengge. "You broke the seal of the virtual fairyland?" The seal of the altar can''t be broken by ordinary people. Not only need enough strength, but also to be able to get there alive. We can imagine how amazing this person is to be able to do this kind of thing before becoming an immortal. I''m afraid the strength can''t be seen from the surface. In the face of his inquiry, city brother did not hesitate to admit. "That''s necessary. You know all the trivial things?" For him, this is a credit that can be used to force. In fact, I want to publicize it all over the world. "Hahaha, I wanted to hide my name. You really embarrassed me to say it in front of so many people." Sure enough, everyone in the audience can''t move yet, but their admiration for him has risen to a new level. It turns out that when they couldn''t find a way out in the virtual fairyland, was it leader Jiang who lifted the blockade for us? It''s God and man! In particular, the heart of the people, is very grateful. In this way, if it wasn''t for Jiang Cheng, sooner or later they would have been drained by the eyes of Jiubao juexian array. "You cracked the magic vase?" "Do you think other people can do this kind of thing besides handsome me?" "You are really capable!" At this time, Jiuyan Immortal Emperor has promoted him to the top of the must kill list in his heart, even ahead of his rival magic emperors. Without this person, their previous plans would have been successful. This person is the only key for the lower world to break the blockade of fairyland! It has to be killed anyway. "Thank you, thank you "Can we fight, little brother?" Even if nine Yan Immortal Emperor City mansion self-restraint again deep, also finally couldn''t help. See his body shape suddenly a burst of illusory, all around the purple fire suddenly a contraction, the rules of the endless void chain a burst of winding. In a flash, it turned into a black fire. As if across the boundaries of time and space, the black fire suddenly appeared on Jiang Cheng''s forehead. Jiuyan Immortal Emperor has disappeared. At that moment, all the monks who had practiced the master rule of fire system were all empty. It seems that there is no such rule in the world. At this moment, the upper, middle and lower three fairyland, all the flames go out together. As if he were the embodiment of the rules of fire. Now, he orders all the flames to destroy the target in front of him. So Jiang Cheng was destroyed. It''s completely destroyed. It doesn''t even make smoke. The black fire reappeared and restored to the shape of emperor Jiuyan. The chain of rules spread again, blocking the world again and isolating it from another time and space. Emperor Jiuyan breathed softly. That blow, which seems very simple, is actually the strongest one he has used in hundreds of millions of years. It contains a vast and profound road of rules. Even the Phoenix below him can only see a little fur. People who can become immortal emperors are really equivalent to the embodiment of a rule, because this is the prerequisite for the achievement of immortal emperors.The attack on this level is extremely dangerous, which directly points to the essence of the rules. It''s far from the simple and superficial way that the immortals at the bottom control the magic weapons and release the so-called immortal martial arts. "Leader Jiang..." Although he couldn''t make a sound, all the experts in the lower world were shocked. Leader Jiang was killed? It is natural for a golden immortal to be killed when facing the Immortal Emperor. It''s a miracle to survive. But the first thought in their mind was that it was impossible. Such a person should not die like this. LAN Ti and Ji Linghan, Lin Ningluo yuan and other Feixian disciples were devastated on the spot, and their eyes were black. If it wasn''t for the "good Samaritan" Jiuyan Immortal Emperor to control them in advance, I''m afraid they would have fainted on the spot. The only two still remain calm, Mo Chen and three eyed tiger. The former believed that leader Jiang''s great fortune had reached the stage of superstition. The latter, it does not believe that this and their own force Wang will be foolishly killed. I''ve seen a lot of similar scenes, OK? At this time, Jiang Cheng is waiting for the familiar system prompt sound. "Ding..." Then there was no following, and there was even a noise like a bad signal. Hello, isn''t it? At this critical moment, I''m waiting for you to charge my loader. Don''t drop the chain at this time. He finally knew the consequences of not restarting the system. If this one is not good, if there is a problem with the system, maybe you will really die. City brother''s biggest wish is to be killed several times, but he doesn''t want to die without resurrection. Fortunately, his worries did not come true. The system worked hard and finally recovered. "Ding, the host gets three chances to use the random origin rule." What is this? Brother Cheng didn''t understand. Then, a huge turntable appeared in front of him. On the turntable, there are 3000 different grids, each with a small pattern. Some are swords, some are knives, some are flames, some are water drops, some are a piece of paper, some are a leaf It''s all inclusive. Some city brothers can see what the rules stand for, some of them really don''t understand. For example, a hair, a mass of yellow, a cloud Don''t tell me, these also represent a certain rule. Without much hesitation, he pressed the start button. He was dazzled by the rapid rotation of the turntable. Chapter 253 Brother Cheng hopes to come up with rules of sword, rules of sword, rules of force, rules of killing and so on. Although according to the common sense, there is no difference between the three thousand rule and the three thousand rule. But these rules sound very powerful, very arranging, don''t they? After a quick turn, the turntable finally stopped. Finally, the pointer points to a pattern of dice. What is this special? Do you want to smash the dice? Could it be more ridiculous? But after he got the dice, he knew what it was. The origin of gambling rules: if there are enough bets, everything can be bet, and every bet will win. Ah, this? What is the meaning of the rule? But then he laughed happily. The next moment, he resurrected and appeared again in front of Jiuyan Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor has just solved him, and now he is planning to solve other people. However, before killing them, he also plans to search the soul to see what happened to these climbers during this period of time. Seeing that Jiang Cheng appeared in front of him again, he stopped. After all, even if the same devil emperor and Immortal Emperor were standing opposite, they could not be intact. "Are you still alive?" Even Xiandi, who was about to lose his mood, was surprised. Everyone present was both surprised and pleased. If it wasn''t for the pop-up that couldn''t be moved, the whole audience would have cheered. It''s worthy of being leader Jiang! Under the attack of the Immortal Emperor, he didn''t die. Is that too bad? "How did you do it?" Jiuyan Immortal Emperor is really unable to understand. Is the power of Qi Yun so magical that it can''t even kill the rules of Xiandi level? The city brother opposite him was a little disappointed. Xiandi is no different from those opponents he met before. When he saw that he was not dead, his reaction was basically the same. I thought he would be different if he was forced to go higher. "You want to know?" "Grandfather, I can consider telling you." Of course, this kind of cannibalism is meaningless. He was a little skeptical that the rules didn''t work for the person. Although this kind of thing is too bizarre, completely contrary to the rules of heaven and earth, but Qi Yun this kind of thing is very difficult to say. So this time, he directly sacrificed the immortal sword and attacked with the immortal method. With a sword, the space is torn in an instant. Countless cracks in the long river of time continue to look back, the city brother even saw the scene that he just arrived in the world. What''s more, it''s too fierce, isn''t it? He hastened to stir up the source of the gamble. Shua la! At the same time, all the people in the room heard a clear falling sound of stones. Ming Xiandi''s attack was enough to destroy the sky and the earth, but it couldn''t cover the sound. It was amazing. Then, the torn space and disordered time all stagnated. A huge six sided die was hanging high above. "What is this?" Jiuyan Immortal Emperor was shocked, which was something he had never met. His all-out strike can even make the whole immortal world change greatly, and he wants to block it, unless the opposite is also the Immortal Emperor level. His attack was blocked. But there has never been such a stop. All the rules in this world at the same time invalid, can no longer be transferred. Even his best fire rules are no exception. The only thing left is the rolling dice and the gambling rules it represents. Under this rule, Jiang Cheng himself is also unable to attack. But that''s enough. Standing under the dice, he slowly pointed to the opposite Immortal Emperor and the Phoenix. "Take all the treasures, all the cultivation realms, martial arts perception, rule realms and all the talents of Jiangcheng as the stakes. I bet that all their attacks will be invalid to me!" The whole silence echoed his words. The six sided roll slowed down and finally stopped. A voice, which I don''t know where it came from, sounded from the depths of everyone''s spirit. "Jiang Cheng - win!" Whether it''s all the people present, or all the people in the fairyland outside. Even the immortals and demons in the immortal world heard these three words at the same time! This is a significant result announced by the original rule. For a moment, all the people in the fairyland raised their heads together. The immortals and demons in the cultivation also frowned. Some people scattered the spirits of immortals everywhere, while others stretched out their fingers to calculate.In the end, however, there was no result. On this side of the fairyland, everything is back to work. Nine Yan Immortal Emperor that blow, without suspense hit on the body of Jiang Cheng. However, the blow that was enough to destroy the sky and the earth passed through him like a breeze. Finally, it will disappear in the invisible. He stood aloof in the air, unhurt. "It''s impossible!" Jiuyan Immortal Emperor finally lost his temper. When he waved the sword, the space was torn open again, the endless rules were destroyed, and even his immortal Kingdom began to burn. Inside, it has turned into a fiery hell. I saw countless creatures crying, and then they were gone The fire phoenix also turned into rosy clouds, and in an instant, it had attacked Jiang Cheng hundreds of millions of times. However, all this is in vain. Under the auspices of the source of gambling, the "gambling game" just came into effect. From then on, any attack by them will be invalid to Jiang Cheng. In the middle of the attack, brother Cheng finally put down a big stone in his heart. Fortunately, although I didn''t have a manual, I didn''t understand the usage of this source. Under the rule of gambling, when he wants to gamble, the gambling will be established immediately. Everything about the target will stop for a while. Want to refuse gambling, only the other side can surpass the original force of intervention. It''s a pity that emperor Jiuyan hasn''t reached that level. Unless he can master a source, he can''t refuse the occurrence of this gamble and break the inevitable result. Brother Cheng just wanted to make a random bet. Such as a sword, a piece of fairy crystal and so on. However, when he made a bet, the bet could not be opened at all. Because if you want to bet that you can be immune to all the attacks of an Immortal Emperor, that''s not enough. He has to raise. In , the Chapter 254 Guizang, xuyuanchang and others have completely regarded leader Jiang as a God. Because no one can do what he is going through except the illusory God in the legend. An Immortal Emperor attacked with all his strength and was unharmed. It''s completely breaking everyone''s perception. Even those Feixian disciples who have always worshipped chengge can''t imagine how powerful it is. They all have a strange idea now. I always thought the headmaster was very fussy and showy. Now it seems that I misunderstood him. He''s too low-key The Immortal Emperor could not hurt him at all, but he only called himself immortal. This special is just a fairy title can describe? Is modesty excessive? For a moment, people were even ashamed to reflect on themselves. I shouldn''t have said that in my heart before. The headmaster is too advanced. He can''t guess by himself. "Are you tired?" The elder brother of the city looked at the Immortal Emperor with a smile, and once again used the source of gambling. "Who the hell are you?" Emperor Jiuyan is going crazy. As an Immortal Emperor, he has never been so helpless. All attacks are invalid. makes him look like an illusory bubble. Even his one billion years of cultivation seemed to have never happened, just a dream. When he wakes up, he will find that he is just an ordinary man with no strength to bind a chicken. This strange misconception stimulated him to collapse. "Death "Death Shua la! The sound of rolling dice resounded through the audience again. Nine Yan Immortal Emperor and that fire Phoenix Mount of all actions again stagnated down. Leader Jiang is betting again. "With my life-long integrity, speech ability, what I have learned and thought, and all my consciousness, I bet you will take the word" grandfather "with you in every sentence in the future!" With this sentence falling, the whole fairyland again came the original sentence. "Jiang Cheng - win!" "What did you say, grandfather?" Jiuyan Immortal Emperor didn''t understand the meaning of his sentence. But then, he looked suspicious of life. Just now, he didn''t intend to say grandfather''s words. He asked harshly, "what have you done, grandfather?" Brother Cheng knows it''s in effect as soon as he hears it. The Immortal Emperor appeared as a dominating master. When he was a slave, he killed the whole audience, as if he didn''t eat fireworks. Now, at last, his voice has become beautiful. "I''m Marrying you, good grandson." Leader Jiang teases his grandson with a smile. Anyway, there are three opportunities to use the source of gambling, he can wave once. What he gambled on this time was just a little bad taste. Originally, he just wanted to pay some moral. As a result, after betting on moral integrity, the bet didn''t go up, on the contrary, it was deducted. Obviously, in the judgment of the original rule, his valuable integrity is not only worthless, but also negative. No way, he had to add a bunch of other bets to finally reach the bet. Emperor Jiuyan is completely crazy. "I killed your grandfather!" He waved the sword again, frantically chopping the target in front of him. Unfortunately, the last round of gambling is permanent. Unless he can get rid of the manipulation of the original rules, he will never be able to hurt leader Jiang. Brother Cheng glared: "grandson, you are disobedient and unfilial!" At this time, Jiuyan Immortal Emperor had lost his great energy. "Ah, grandfather!" He''s like he''s lost his mind. While roaring, he continued to make meaningless attacks. And his every word, will automatically bring grandfather two words, simply can''t control. "To death, grandfather!" "No way..." "It''s all my grandfather''s fake..." "I don''t believe in my grandfather..." Everyone in the audience is doubting their ears now. That''s an Immortal Emperor! Even if they are killed, killed and captured, they can still try to understand. Only now, they really can''t understand. Nine Yan Immortal Emperor''s that fire Phoenix Mount, at this time all thoroughly stupefied. At this moment, the Immortal Emperor, who is high above, no longer has the slightest face and identity to speak of. This voice of grandfather, completely pull this big can from the nine sky dome into the muddy, will his pants are stripped completely, ugly, embarrassed.If it''s not still chained by the rules, I''m afraid everyone on the scene will burst out laughing. Leader Jiang is too good at playing. Although I don''t know how he did it, his actions today have completely strengthened the seeds of the rebellious spirit in people''s hearts. From then on, the so-called Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor will no longer have any aura in their eyes. Gradually, nine Yan Immortal Emperor shut up. You can''t always be taken advantage of, can you? He has only one idea now, that is to frustrate Jiang Cheng. The silent attack continues. City elder brother saw him silent, immediately feel very boring. So again urged the source of gambling, intended to solve this person. At the beginning, he wanted to make the Immortal Emperor his own slave. People in their own family know their own affairs. If they don''t open the system, they can''t look at them enough in front of the Immortal Emperor with their own strength. It would be wonderful if the Immortal Emperor could become his own man. At least in the fairyland can walk horizontally, what Immortal King xianzun have to stand aside. But no matter how much he gambled, the bet would not hold. If you want to win over an Immortal Emperor, he can''t make enough bets now In desperation, he had to step back and choose to kill him. People who hate themselves so much can''t keep them. He pointed to Jiuyan Immortal Emperor and the Phoenix Mount. "I, Jiang Cheng, will bet all of your lives that you will die in three seconds!" The spinning dice stopped. The vast voice reverberates in the fairyland. "Jiang Cheng - win!" Three times in a row, hearing the sound from the deep of the source, all the great powers in the upper fairyland could not sit still. At this moment, countless people are asking who is in Jiangcheng? What do these three voices represent? Jiuyan Immortal Emperor once again angrily opened his mouth: "what do you say, grandfather..." I haven''t finished. Bang! Bang! Two Peng blood fog burst open, nine Yan Immortal Emperor and that fire phoenix mount at the same time collapse scattered. Under the suppression of the original rules, what he has learned all over his body is irresistible. The body and spirit are destroyed, and there is no residue left. In the twinkling of an eye, even his vast immortal Kingdom collapsed and was completely destroyed. City elder brother pretended to wave sleeve again. The purple fire disappeared. The rules and chains of all the people disappeared, and they were all free again. In fact, these things would have disappeared after the death of Xiandi. City elder brother for the first time captured that handle nine steps immortal sword, and nine Yan Immortal Emperor''s another fire lotus immortal treasure. But I can''t find the storage ring in my mind. If you think about it carefully, at the level of Immortal Emperor, it seems that you really don''t need to store things. This made him a little disappointed. He thought he would get rich this time. Chapter 255 After collecting the spoils, other people gathered around. It''s just another piece of shock. Guizang Xuyuan and others are even a little afraid to fly as high as leader Jiang. The people who can kill the Immortal Emperor are too fierce. "Master Jiang, you are not already invincible, are you?" "Did you go to the lower world to rescue us?" Brother Cheng waved his hand with a smile. He was just going to say something forced. For example, he didn''t care about Xiandi. He didn''t fight at all. He was calm and so on. As a result, the system tone suddenly sounded. "Ding! Since the current bit is not matched, it will mobilize too much force in advance, and the system will be unstable. "Restart the countdown 59 minutes 59 seconds." Wipe it. It''s going to restart in an hour? "System, what will I do during restart?" "The host will escape into the void, fall into a deep sleep, and go nowhere." This is OK, basically is a long enhanced version of the stealth state. At least I can guarantee that I am absolutely safe during this period of time. "How long does it take to restart?" "Unknown." "Can you give me a definite answer? A year? " "Yes." Well, brother Cheng has the score. It seems that I''m really going to shut up for some time. However, after this war, the legend of brother will still spread in the river and lake, won''t it? At the thought of finding a reason to shut up, he turned pale with the help of Xianyuan. I coughed up a little blood. This time, people were scared. "Master Jiang!" "What''s the matter with you, leader Jiang?" "Did you just fight with the Immortal Emperor and pay a great price?" "It must be. After all, it''s the Immortal Emperor. In fact, there must be dangers that we can''t imagine. " Everyone was moved, and many monks'' eyes were red. "In order to protect us from the wind and rain, leader Jiang has paid too much!" Blue catkin and Ji Linghan rushed to the city elder brother''s side first and grabbed him in his arms. "Brother Cheng, don''t scare me!" "What can I do? Please tell me..." "Headmaster, are you going to be ok? You must be OK!" Smelling the fragrance of the two beauties, his head was squeezed by four snow peaks at the same time, and brother Cheng almost became immortal on the spot. What did you do before? After the system update, be sure to try this operation. However, after the second daughter''s tears fell on his face, he still had a rare sense of guilt. City brother''s attitude to others is very careless, the mentality is the game. But I''m serious about my own people. "Don''t worry..." "I''m just overdrawn. I need to shut up for a while." It''s time to put down the tears and Ji Han''s heart. At this time, Dingtian city has reappeared in the outer space. All the residents in the city were looking at the sky in shock. They just lost consciousness under the authority of the Immortal Emperor, and they didn''t know what had just happened. When people re-enter the Lord''s mansion, leader Jiang thinks that he has been closed for such a long time. Some things have to be arranged. "No accident, the death of Jiuyan Immortal Emperor will attract the attention of the fairyland." "There will probably be more immortal emperors in the future." "And I need to recuperate for a long time, unable to meet the enemy." Ah, I can''t pretend to be forced in a short time. But if you hear that in other people''s ears, that''s another meaning. For everyone, leader Jiang has really paid too much. They have been seriously injured and are still worried about the safety of everyone. For a time, many evil cults could not help but be deeply touched, and regarded brother Cheng as the only person respected in this life. "So, dingtiancheng It''s not safe anymore. " In fact, people have thought of this for a long time. "We need to get out of here for a while." "If you don''t give up, you can go with my sword field. When leader Jiang is closed, my sword field is willing to defend you to death!" It''s a good intention to return to the Sword Fairy. In his opinion, Jiang Cheng certainly has no self-protection ability during his recovery period. But as soon as he said this, he was pushed aside by Chen Chang. "When''s your turn? Brother, of course, will follow us to the wilderness! He won''t lose a hair until we all die in the war Xu Yuan gave a cold smile: "it''s good that your benefactor won''t be killed by you at that time.""Why don''t you come with us. Hey, hey, we do things You know that. " "What do you mean?" he said angrily "It means that we can better protect leader Jiang!" "How about a fight?" Luo Yuan, Shan Tai and others also stood up: "don''t quarrel, the leader has our Feixian disciples'' guard! Life and death go hand in hand Voice did not fall, quickly drowned by other people''s voice. "Come on." "Neither can you. It''s too tender. Do you have any experience? If you are cheated, you should pay for the number of people. " These people respect Cheng Ge, but they are not convinced with Feixian disciples. For a moment, the hall was in chaos. Leader Jiang had no choice but to press his hands. "We don''t have to fight. I''m sure I''ll be safe when I''m closed." "Just leave each of you." "From today''s Jiuyan Immortal Emperor''s reaction, I''m the only one they suspect, and I don''t know your existence." "That is to say, as long as you leave here and disperse into all parts of the fairyland, you will not be suspected." The middle fairyland is said to be hundreds of times bigger than the lower fairyland. Once scattered, it is almost impossible to find out again. Then he looked at his group of disciples. "It''s time for you to go out and practice, too." Originally, he intended to take them into xuanjitu. But it''s reasonable to think about what Guizang and others said before. If you just practice behind closed doors and don''t go out for experience, you are always lacking. Their wings can protect them for a while, but not for a lifetime. "Headmaster, there is only so much I can do for you." His pretending to be forced to rise again, deliberately turning the scene into a life and death separation, making himself very solemn and stirring. "It''s up to you in the future." "Take good care of yourself when I''m away. You should carry forward the school culture of Feixian sect.... " Headmaster Jiang''s play is too much and goes straight to the rhythm of tears. "Master..." "Woo woo, when can we see you again?" All the disciples of Feixian sect cried together. For a moment, there was a sad atmosphere in the Lord''s mansion. In another year, the legend of brother will resound through the whole fairyland again after the restart of the device! The throne of force king in the fairyland belongs to our leader! However, when he was acting, he began to run the train: "maybe a hundred years, maybe thousands of years..." It sounds like a joke. It''s not shocking enough. Chapter 256 After hearing that for a long time, the disciples cried even louder. "We can''t bear you!" "Don''t worry, when I get well, you will hear my name again." The disciples nodded hard. Brother Cheng goes to the stage of feisheng again. Ah Huang and Xiao Bai are still sleeping. Thinking that the next wave of Xiandi might be coming soon, he could not take advantage of each other, so he took the two children into Xuanji picture. Then they got up and left Dingtian City reluctantly. But as soon as it reached the sky, the sound of wind and thunder came from all around, like black clouds pressing down on the city. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" "Isn''t there another Immortal Emperor?" The city elder brother is also a little depressed, such a good atmosphere has been destroyed. Who''s so open-minded? The enemy soon appeared, and many people found that they had guessed wrong. It is the Lord of the five seas city and tens of thousands of immortals who are coming. Next to them, there are many immortal cities, such as Bitao City, Liehuang City, fanhuang city and Yinyue city. The ten fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland. "I can''t believe we''ll meet again so soon." "I warned you last time that this number one is not so easy to take." The five sea city leader sneered and slowly drew out his sword. The leader of Bitao city also has a grim face. "You''ve been so proud that you can''t go to other fairylands during the feisheng war." "Now, it''s time for you to pay your debts." "Do you really think there''s no price for grabbing this title?" Ten immortal cities are not far away. They even had time to contact each other, and then they came together in a fierce way. "What do you want to do?" Guizang Sword Fairy stands out. "What are we going to do?" The Lord of Vatican City laughed on his back. "What do you say?" "You have destroyed so many fairylands. Now it''s your turn!" "Isn''t winning without a fight very imposing?" "Now it''s not a battle of ascension. It depends on what else you win." Guicang xuyuanhe and others face a tight, heart know this is a big crisis. The present situation is different from that of the war of ascension. There is no limit to the number of players on one side, and there are no competition rules, let alone giving up. If you lose, you die. The nine immortal cities are united, and the number of immortals exceeds 300000. There are nearly 100 golden immortals and more than 7000 mysterious immortals. Although it''s not as desperate as Xiandi''s coming, it''s definitely hard to deal with such a huge lineup. Most importantly, no one in Dingtian city can compete with Jiupin Jinxian alone except leader Jiang. It''s all besieged before. Now leader Jiang is "seriously injured". Even if he can break through the encirclement in this battle, he will be seriously injured. "What do you mean?" The white eyebrow of guicang Sword Fairy drooped slightly, and said slowly: "flying up, fighting, life and death, each of them has his own destiny. Everything is within the scope of the rules." "After the war, gathering people for revenge, can''t you afford to lose?" "So what?" Five sea city master mouth a pull, wave a hand, after death numerous Xuan Xian Tian Xian quietly formed the encirclement of the potential. "Blame you for your high profile." "If you''re at ease, it''s all right. The first one is what you can get?" The Lord of Yinyue City chuckled and joked: "you should be proud too. It''s the first time that immortal city has aroused the public indignation of the other nine families after so many flying battles." "It''s an honor for you to be besieged and killed by our nine families." There is no blood feud between them and dingtiancheng. After all, they all gave up and gave up. The most important thing is that during that time, Dingtian city brought too much fear to other immortal cities. Those who are challenged, either the city master is defeated, or the whole army is destroyed, or the core is destroyed. The consequences are beyond their endurance. This kind of fear has been accumulating, and now Wuhai City takes the lead, of course, it responds one after another. They didn''t know that a fairy emperor had just died here. But to be honest, they were surprised to be here. There are more than 100000 immortals in Dingtian City, and even the real immortals are not ordinary people. It''s going to take a little bit of effort. After listening to this for a while, brother Cheng saw that the system restart time was approaching. If you don''t do it again, it''s too late. Leaving this group of people will only bring disaster to their own disciples. So he came out again.As soon as he flew out, hundreds of thousands of people on the opposite side stepped back. People''s name, the shadow of the tree, if not afraid of ginger City, they directly killed as soon as they came up, where they would fight. "Master Jiang!" Guizang and Xuyuan are looking at the familiar figure anxiously. He has always been so reliable, but this time he was seriously injured! "This time, let''s do it!" "Yes, you have done too much for us..." "Even if you die, we''ll fight for you!" They all clenched their fists and were determined to die. Do you want to be so loyal? I didn''t get hurt at all, but the loader is about to restart. This is the last chance to pretend to be forced. Don''t you rob me again? "Cough!" He coughed up a big mouthful of blood on purpose. Now that you are all moved, let''s be more moved. Looking back at the expression of the people, it was a faint smile. "For all of you, I''m willing to burn my last bit of strength." After that, he hit ten times as hard. No way, the system is now in the restart countdown, who knows if it can be revived after being killed. It''s better to use the skills you''ve mastered. And the opposite five sea city Lord and others see this scene, can''t help overjoyed! "Ha ha, you have been seriously injured?" "Jiang Cheng, it''s God''s will." This "big killer" is so weak that they let go of their last worry. "Kill The Lord of the five seas and the Lord of Bitao wave their hands at the same time, and they see hundreds of thousands of immortals coming from the opposite. The position of heaven and earth changes again. All kinds of magic weapons and immortal tools are shining to block out the sun, which is full of terror that can annihilate everything in front of us. When the number of people reaches a certain level, it can play a qualitative change. And in the glow of the sky, in front of a lonely figure raised the hand of the sword. Nine grade sword -- rainbow Jue. "Master Jiang!" Guicang xuyuanhe and others can no longer stay in the rear. Seriously injured body, and then forced hand, light foundation destroyed, heavy fall on the spot. What''s more, the enemy''s strength in this war was second only to the Immortal Emperor just now. All the people urged Daoxin to rush to the hundreds of thousands of people on the opposite side, just to help chengge block. Feixianmen disciples are heartbroken. "Master..." "Don''t..." Hands up! Sword down! The whole sky suddenly turned pale. All the targets in the shadow of this sword seem to be overexposed, leaving only one shadow behind. Then, hundreds of thousands of shadows were torn and dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye. Above the void, a huge gap is slowly filling. And in that, there is no living thing. Chapter 257 Brother Cheng is now a golden immortal. With the blessing of so many buffs, his all-out strike was not able to be resisted by Jinxian level. Even xianzun''s life is in danger. What''s more, ten times the critical hit. There was no suspense about the outcome of the battle from the beginning. These stupid people just don''t understand why they came here to die. If they don''t come, everyone will be safe. The battle of ascension is over, and he is not so cruel that he has to go to the immortal cities to kill. But they couldn''t stand it. The other side came to the door. Guizang Xuyuan Jinlongwang and others, who had planned to fight to death, all stopped. All the people are staring at the empty space in front of them, which still exudes the smell of destruction Is that the solution? Just a sword? More than 300000 immortals are destroyed? Although headmaster Jiang killed an immortal emperor not long ago, he was thousands of times stronger than the group of immortals in front of him. But the degree of visual shock is different. The process of killing Xiandi is so strange that they can''t understand it at all. Now this sword is a direct attack. Then, they found that the figure of leader Jiang was becoming more and more empty. "Ding, the system is overloaded, enter the restart update state ahead of time!" Other people don''t know. Their first reaction is that it''s over. Leader Jiang is about to fall. "Master!" "Master Jiang!" People scream and cry, but it doesn''t help at all. Brother Cheng is also very sad, especially this time the spoils are still confiscated! He wanted to get a few things before he fell asleep, but he couldn''t. You can''t touch anything, and you can''t have any influence on the outside world. As if, already and in front of the world is not in the same plane. Finally, he could only make efforts to wink at Mo Chen Ji, Linghan, Lantin and others, and let them be smart, so that they don''t flow to outsiders! Just at this time, everyone in feixianmen was immersed in the extreme sadness and pain. The sound of crying is so loud that tears are pouring down, just like mourning Who''s in the mood to think about profiteering. Even Guizang Xuyuan and others have been hit hard. "Master..." "No..." When leader Jiang''s figure completely disappeared in this world, many Feixian disciples even fainted. "Master Jiang Where did he go? " For the first time, guicang Sword Fairy was lost. Looking at the empty void, he seemed to be getting older. He Chang''s eyes were full of tears, and his clenched fists could not help shaking. Xu Yuan lowered his haughty head and remained silent for a long time. Who can guess that this is the so-called "healing" ah, they only know that leader Jiang has disappeared in this world. He has No more. For the first time, the three eyed tiger became serious. Silently move all the disciples of Feixian sect to their backs. "Go, go!" The king sighed and looked at the audience. "There will be other immortal emperors here sooner or later. If they don''t go, the sacrifice of their benefactor will be in vain." They left Dingtian city in twos and threes. Then they scattered all over the fairyland. Like a drop of water, into the sea. Not long after they left, Dingtian city was once again shrouded in several terrible threats. It''s just empty. This time they got nothing. ¡­¡­ Jiang Cheng''s consciousness gradually fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up again, he stretched out and felt like he had only slept one night. "Ding, the system has been updated and the current plane has been successfully adapted." Familiar system cues come to mind. "Ding, the system has converted all points into merit value as a new upgrade material." Brother Cheng was not surprised at all. Merit is also the stuff of the rotten street. However, this merit value is also very valuable, 1 merit = 10 billion points. He seriously doubted whether the system panel could not hold so many zeros, so there was a change of soup without dressing. Now he has only 535 merits. Fortunately, only 100 points of merit are needed to upgrade the system to the next level. "Ding, you don''t need to pay for it in the future." City brother casually Tucao: "it''s time to make complaints about this!" "Ding, the host got points due to the upgrade of his subordinates. It''s a system bug, and it''s now fixed. In the future, you can only get a one-time reward when you collect new subordinates. "what the fuck? What do you mean? In the future, when the disciples upgrade, they won''t get points? Brother Cheng is going to be rude. He is still counting on himself to get trillions of points when he wakes up. With Ji Linghan and Lantin''s first-class qualifications, they may have been promoted many levels during this period of deep sleep. "System, get out. What''s going on? What is a bug? " The attitude of the system is very tough, only missing a sentence: "the host knows it." Actually, it''s right. Brother Cheng has already found this bug. It''s a profitable business to upgrade and upgrade the students. Pay a little cost, you can get a hundred times a thousand times the income. The most important thing is that these points do not need his own efforts at all, which is equivalent to lying down and earning. For this reason, he kept the good habit of promoting the talent of a disciple every day in the previous years. To put it bluntly, it''s just a bug. Unexpectedly, this vulnerability has been discovered by the system. No wonder it''s always making trouble to restart. "Since the error is caused by the imperfection of the system itself, the host will not be punished for malicious bug swiping, and the income obtained will not be recovered." Brother Cheng was angry and said, "then I have to thank you." "In order to compensate the host, there will be no limit on the number of resurrections per day until 100 million times are used up." "That''s what you say." The city elder brother''s mood calms slightly, every day does not have the frequency limit, the movement is free many. "How can I get points in the future? Oh, no, it''s merit. " "According to the preferences of the host, the system will launch the shock value function. In the future, it will score the host according to the degree of shock to the people around it, and give merit rewards." The city elder brother''s face is muddled. Wipe, can this thing be developed? The system can play. This function is really tailor-made for him. He had regretted before, but the system was not judged by force. I didn''t expect that he was satisfied now. He is very good at pretending to shock others! Originally because of bug repair gas, but now he immediately turned from worry to joy. "Ha ha ha, the parents who gave birth to me, the system who knew me "Yes, I didn''t hurt you in vain." System: A closer look at today''s system panel shows that it has changed a lot. The previous lottery function is still there. In addition, the mall function of directly exchanging merit for reward also naturally appears. There are four level rule fragments, five level rule fragments, immortal beast essence and blood, Immortal King level skill and nine grade immortal tools. After watching for a while, he closed the mall in silence. I''m shocked to make some contribution! Chapter 258 Holding 535 merits, Jiang Cheng upgraded the system to a higher level. Level: 11 merit: 0 / 10000 available merit: 435 current skill: the host can consume merit to upgrade the dead. Note: the higher the target value is, the more merit will be consumed. Lower level skills: the host can consume merits and virtues and borrow skills from any target. Note: the higher the intensity of borrowing skills, the more merits and virtues will be consumed. Borrowing? It means that as long as you have enough merits, you can still use dragon breath like King Jinlong in the future? Use the heart of the sword like a sword fairy? If you think about it, it''s really a powerful tool. But "System, get out of here and explain to me why the next level has increased a hundred times?" "Since it doesn''t cost points to ask questions now, the system can choose not to answer individual questions." What''s the troughs? Still playing this game? "Why not answer?" "Do you know you have no face to see me?" "You bastard!" "Jealous that I earn points too fast, right?" Being scolded by pointing at the nose like this, the system forbeared and simply pretended to be dead. Shit! Brother Cheng wants to find it out and beat it. Then he thought of his two children, still in xuanjitu. Let them out quickly. "Mom, where is this?" "It''s so desolate here, Dad." As soon as the two children came out, they looked around him. It''s really a wasteland near here. He explored around the immortal soul, but he didn''t see a hair. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the strength is all there. I''d better take this rare opportunity to educate the two children. "You two wake up at last!" "Do you know that the final battle almost overturned?" "How capable I was before, and I ran every day to urge me to challenge!" "And the result?" "If you don''t say hello, you can''t go to war all of a sudden." "Do you know what this is called? This is called desertion on the battlefield, and it is to be shot! " He waved his right hand and spat at the stars. "I thought I could count on you two, but finally I fell asleep!" "If it wasn''t for Dad''s efforts to turn the tide around, and finally he really overturned, how could he have the face to see the elder Jiangdong?" The two children were stunned by his training. Xiaobai stood in the same place, bowed his head and looked like he had made a big mistake and was introspecting. Ah Huang is much more flexible. "Oh, how come there isn''t even a spirit pulse around here?" She held her forehead and faltered. "Mom, we are so miserable outside. We''d better go inside." With that, regardless of brother Cheng''s expression, he pulls Xiaobai back to Xuanji. Leader Jiang is a little puzzled. Isn''t everyone in this picture himself? How did they get into xuanjitu without their own permission? How can it be as good as a bus? If you want to get in, you can get out? However, these two children are not normal creatures at all. It''s not strange for them to do anything, so they are too lazy to think much. Clearing his mind, he looked around again. Then he chose a random direction and flew out in a straight line. Not long after flying, a strange beast with a bear head and a hundred wings appeared. The monster''s body is not big on the surface, it''s only ten meters, but it''s very flexible. Jiang Cheng hit it casually, but he was dodged by it. Then, he was inundated by the endless wind blade turbulence. The city elder brother standing in the wind blade sensed it a little. The attack strength is about the same as that of ordinary one grade Xuanxian. Not even a hair of him. How about scratching? "Are you tired?" Impatiently, he pulled out the sword and waved it. A sword out, more violent storm roared out. Opposite that rampant wind blade is like a piece of paper blown by the storm. The monster had no resistance and was swept to death by the sword. "Really." "There''s no end to it!" Brother Cheng complains and plans to see if he can collect some booty. The bones, blood and fur of monsters are mostly useful. They can be used for alchemy or refining utensils, not to mention more valuable ones. Although the destructive power of his sword is so great, in fact, it controls the degree of damage. However, when he cleaned the battlefield, he found that there was no hair.The body of the monster is gone. "Wipe, what''s the situation?" "Can this happen under my brother''s eyes?" Bitterly looking for a circle, no result, he can only choose to give up. After another flight, a monster appeared in front of him. It is to meet to rush up again, do not have the meaning of any communication restraint. Moreover, the strength of this monster is almost the same as that of the previous one, but the way of attack is different. Jiang Cheng was too lazy to draw his sword. He waved his hand and easily destroyed it. This time, he observed carefully and found that after the monster was killed, it soon turned into a bubble and dissipated between heaven and earth. "This..." It''s not like a real monster, but a man-made "fighting machine.". Along the way, he easily solved more than ten monsters, and he completely confirmed his guess. Because after a monster was killed, it not only disappeared, but also dropped a jade amulet. As soon as the immortal soul inquires, this is an ordinary jade amulet engraved with array patterns. It should be some kind of keepsake. "Is brother now in a secret place of trial?" "System, what''s the situation? Did you try Lao Tzu?" He was a little dissatisfied, because there were all dead things without intelligence in them, and killing them would not produce any shock. More importantly, no booty. For a man like him who can''t get up early without any profit, it''s a loss to make such a free move. "No The answer is simple and clear. "Strange." City brother can only continue to explore, and after killing more than 30 monsters, his jade Fu reached four. At this time, a monster ziluan appeared. As soon as the wings spread, the distant void not only heard the sound of wind and thunder, but also blocked the sky and the sun, far more powerful and majestic than the previous monsters. It''s tens of thousands of times bigger. Is this boss clearance? Kill boss should drop something? City brother came to the spirit, once again sacrificed the sword. Before the purple Luan was near, he cut it with a sword. But see an almost transparent dotted line, connect to the sky, connect to the ground, in a twinkling of an eye from the purple Luan''s sharp mouth in the middle of the row. Then it is drawn out from the end, and finally eliminated in the invisible. Peng! The flying ziluan split into two and shed a lot of blood, just like a pouring rain. The city elder brother returns the sword into the scabbard smartly. The boss of customs clearance is really different from before. There is not a drop of blood from the monster that died before. This purple Luan is flesh and blood. She seems to cry before she dies. It''s a pity that I should have given it a corpse if I knew it was a living creature. Now his sword down, even the skeleton with demon Dan are all destroyed. Just as he was going to see if he could pick up some useful materials, he heard a shrill cry from the sky. "Little purple!" "Ah..." Ziluan''s body falls in two, showing a young woman in a green skirt on her back. The girl''s skin is like snow and her eyebrows are like a picture. Only at this time, her beautiful eyes in addition to grief is evil spirit. Looking at the city brother below with hatred, the sword in his hand became brighter and brighter, just like looking at the enemy who killed his father. Chapter 259 Ah, this? City brother is a little embarrassed. So this ziluan has a master? Kill someone else''s Mount with one sword? "Cough, I''m sorry, sister. I''m wrong. I thought it was a trial monster." Although he can be called the master of extermination, if he were his own pot, he would not confuse black and white. But this answer obviously can''t let the opposite green skirt beauty satisfaction. "You killed violet!" "You thief killed my little purple!" Her eyes full of anger were already red, and two lines of crystal clear tears slipped quietly. Along with the sword, it became brighter. Seeing the sister''s grief, brother Cheng was very sad. After all, it''s ruined other people''s hearts. "Otherwise, sister, you leave a contact information, and I''ll catch a more powerful one to compensate you in the future." "Compensation?" The beauty''s teeth are grinding to pieces, and the sound is completely from the cracks in her teeth. "There won''t be a second purple in the world. Pay for it with your life!" "Not necessarily." I suddenly think of my own skills. He also doesn''t want to be too troublesome, simply resurrect this purple Luan. As a result, when you click open the skill, a bullet box will appear - the target killed by the host cannot be revived. This "No more words!" "You murderer!" While the beautiful woman moves the immortal sword, a magic weapon also flies to the top of the city brother''s head, covering his whole person in tens of meters of space. "If you have something to say, sister, don''t shout, fight and kill." It''s his turn to make a pot. He, who once could not kill immortals, turned into a pacifist in an instant. "Peace is the most important thing. There is no knot in the world that cannot be solved." Brother Cheng didn''t draw his sword, because the powerful pressure of the beautiful woman with strong murderous spirit was nothing to him at all. "In fact, I still have some questions to ask you, such as where is this..." When the beauty heard this, her murderous spirit not only didn''t weaken, but also became more intense. "I forget that you are not in my group at all!" "It''s a bad intention to break into the demon chopping tower of our school! Even if I didn''t kill Xiao Zi, I won''t let you go! " "What is the chopping tower?" City elder brother is about to ask a question, the attack of beautiful woman came down directly. Around him, a golden river composed of the power of the immortal sword swept by, engulfing his whole body. Accompanied by, there are all kinds of immortal attacks. City elder brother a little perception, this younger sister unexpectedly is also a gold fairy, and is two grade gold fairy. The strength is still broad, which is a little stronger than the ordinary Sanpin Jinxian. The beautiful woman above breathed a sigh of relief. Her ziluan is an immortal beast of Xuanxian level. She can''t even respond to the rescue because she can kill him with one sword. It can be seen that her strength is still very strong. If it wasn''t for too much anger, she would at least try to see if she could fight. Now seeing that Jiang Cheng was enveloped by her own attack, her body was trapped in the magic weapon, and her immortal soul was driven straight in, she was relieved. It''s a killing game. This man can''t be spared. When she came up with this idea, brother Cheng''s voice came from behind her. "Is that all you have?" "You She was shocked. How could it be? How did he get out of it? How could he not be aware that his immortal soul had entered his sea of consciousness? Just about to return to attack, leader Jiang will not give her another chance. He didn''t allow others to cut off his masochistic habit. He just waved his hand and restrained the beauty of the two golden immortals. Then she quickly disarmed her and captured all the magic weapons of the sword. At first glance, it was just a four grade magic sword and a top-grade magic weapon, and there was no interest in it. "You have something to say. Why do you think you are suffering?" Beauty was thrown on the ground by him, fell seven dizzy eight element, but can''t move at all. The anger and hatred on her face flashed away, and then she became pathetic, and even squeezed out a smile. "I have no eyes. Please forgive me." What''s the troughs? I can''t help but stay in Togo and see the city. Sister, are you changing your face too fast? Just now, I was still devastated. I had a deep hatred and wanted to tear me to pieces. Begging for mercy in the twinkling of an eye? Although he understood that this is a man who can bend and stretch, but can''t understand the current situation, he still can''t accept the change of painting style.It''s too abrupt. Besides, you''re not a man. "Your revenge is gone?" Beauty immediately sweet smile: "I and the elder this have no injustice, just a misunderstanding, hope elder adults don''t remember villain." Leader Jiang was almost speechless by her words. He clenched his teeth and deliberately said, "but you are in charge. It''s really wrong of me to kill your immortal beast." The woman immediately retorted: "I''m joking. It''s just a fairy beast. It''s its nature for me to kill it." Brother Cheng feels that his teeth are a little sour. For the first time, he met a woman of this style. Can you stretch your head? This acting skill, Oscar does not award you, ten little gold medalists are they have no eyes. In fact, he could see that the beauty was not put down on the surface. When she was restrained, the fleeting hatred was hard to remember. Now I must be holding the idea that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, right? However, it doesn''t matter that he has hundreds of millions of lives. He even wants her to make great progress and kill herself several times. So he laughed with interest: "now you know it''s wrong?" "Well, I''m wrong. Please forgive me." "Forgive me, and punish me if I''m wrong, don''t you think?" Without waiting for the beauty to agree, brother Cheng took her to the bottom of his underwear, and put all the other magic weapons into his bag. After a fight, there must be some booty. This is the style of city brother. "Master, you..." The beauty''s hatred flashed again, but then she shivered, for fear that this person would do something terrible. But she obviously misunderstood. The city elder brother just grabs her small hand and takes off her last storage ring. Is going to leave, and then found that the beauty body a burst of illusory, and then disappeared in the same place. "What''s the situation?" "She was automatically sent out of the demon chopping tower?" He frowned and looked inside the storage ring. In addition to the materials such as immortal crystal, Dan medicine and immortal talisman, there were eight same jade talisman. Is this jade talisman a certificate left in the demon chopping tower? Without it, it can''t be kept in it? But his jade talisman was snatched after he met the trial monster. He didn''t have it at the beginning. Why didn''t it be automatically transmitted at that time? At this time, he also felt a force of transmission, constantly pulling him. Chapter 260 He put down his resistance and decided to see where it was going. So he disappeared in another space. Leader Jiang understood, and it was estimated that the chopping demon tower was going up layer by layer. The number of jade runes collected will automatically rise to the next level. Now I should be on the next level. Sure enough, he didn''t fly far this time, and a new trial monster appeared in front of him. And the strength of this trial monster has reached the level of Wupin Xuanxian. When I was outside, I continued to fight. Outside the training tower, there are thousands of elders and tens of thousands of disciples. The leader yuan zhenxianzun is closing his eyes. And the disciples were discussing the achievements of this trip. Chopping demon tower is an important examination of their clan. There are 13 floors in the pagoda. Every hundred years, the clan will hold a trial for all the disciples to break into the pagoda. The result depends on the number of layers. Jiang Cheng guessed right. Every time he collected Ten Jade amulets on one floor, he could go up one level. These disciples outside are all eliminated. Each assessment will last for 100 days. Now it''s only 10 days, but those who stay in it are at least the level of inner disciples. We still attach great importance to this assessment. It''s because it''s decided that the change of status in the next hundred years will be the true disciple, the inner disciple or the outer disciple. The first level is very simple. The trial monsters in it are just holy steps. Almost everyone can successfully kill dozens of them, and then enter the second level smoothly. To the second level, the trial monster is a real immortal level. "Ah, I just collected nine pieces of demon cutting runes on the seventh floor, and almost reached the eighth floor." "It''s really a pity. I also thought you could become an inner disciple this time." The monster in the seventh level is the level of nine grade immortals, and the eighth level is the level of one grade Xuanxian where Jiangcheng was before. It''s a watershed. Once you cross it, you can become an inner disciple directly. "Who said no?" Elder martial brother Zhang was also very depressed: "I killed a monster at last, but I didn''t have time to repair and recover. I didn''t know that there was a trial monster nearby. I was so angry." If you are killed in the demon chopping tower, you will not die. However, if he wanted to become an inner disciple, he would have to wait a hundred years. Naturally, he was very depressed. "Who do you think will win the first place this time?" "It''s no use asking. It must be elder martial brother Leng Huahan. He is the first true disciple and the elder''s own disciple!" "Not necessarily. Don''t forget elder martial sister Gu Qingyu! She is also the only disciple of the headmaster! " "That''s right. Elder martial sister Gu Qingyu has been a second grade golden immortal for only 300000 years." "This kind of qualification is really rare!" "In this assessment, the first name is the fight between them." "That''s nature!" "I don''t know which floor they can get to." "To reach the eleventh level is the level of zhenzhuan disciple." "Elder martial brother Leng and elder martial sister Gu have many means. They should be able to reach the 12th floor at least." The public discussion became more heated, and many people exclaimed. "Twelve floors!" "That''s not easy!" The trial monsters on the 11th level are already at the level of golden immortal. If you want to be on the 12th level, you have to kill at least 30 trial monsters on the 11th level. Although the Jinxian friars themselves have such means as weapons, magic weapons and magic talismans, the more they go up, the more complicated the environment is. It is not uncommon to encounter two or three strange situations at the same time. In fact, it depends on luck, not just strength. What''s more, there are also factors such as injury and recovery, so there are few disciples who can reach the 12th floor over the years. The vast majority of zhenzhuan disciples stop at the eleventh floor. The cold and cold and Gu Qingyu are rare talents with extraordinary Qi, so they are expected to be high. Listening to their comments, the leader yuan zhenxianzun smiles. Gu Qingyu is his apprentice. He knows more about it. 12th floor? This woman''s fighting power can''t only look at the surface realm, even the four grade golden immortals have the power of the first World War. And the trial monster of twelve is the level of four grade golden immortal. If she can''t perform miraculously in the 13th level, she may even have a poor performance! As the leader, he also has a little bit of mind. His disciples shocked the whole sect, and the master also had light on his face, didn''t he? In the demon chopping tower, from time to time, some disciples "died in battle" and were sent out. Some are happy, others are sad. Cheers broke out in the crowd sometimes. It was someone who had sharpened his sword for a hundred years and finally got to the eighth floor and became an inner disciple.Sometimes there was a sigh. Someone stepped back and fell from the inner disciple to the outer one. Yuanzhen xianzun looks as usual. The founder of the founding school once said that the quality and efforts of an immortal are very important. But the key is Qi Yun. Qi Yun is illusory but real. When you are wandering outside, it''s no coincidence that only one enemy of the same level will challenge you one at a time. So this seemingly unfair trial is actually the most real. He took a look at the ranking list above. At present, Gu Qingyu and lenghuahan are still on the eighth floor. With their strength, they could have entered the Ninth level soon. It''s just that both of them are not stupid. They know that it''s a tough fight. We should preserve our strength, adjust and recover in time, rather than try our best to break through the barrier at the beginning. He nodded slightly for several decades, intending to keep his eyes closed. At this time, there was a cry of surprise like the boiling waves in the crowd, which interrupted his refinement. "Elder martial sister gu!" "What, elder martial sister Gu is coming out now?" "How could it be?" "This is the eighth floor!" "The eighth level trial monster, can elder martial sister Gu take any second?" "And what about elder martial sister Gu''s Mount?" In the endless discussion, there is a fierce roar of old age. "Close your eyes Gu Qingyu is not in a good state now. The whole person is out of his wits. He only wears underwear. It''s like being forced. Isn''t that amazing? "Who did it?" Yuan zhenxianzun flew over quickly and put a robe on his apprentice. His face was full of rage. The power of the immortal was scattered everywhere, and it was murderous. All the people in the audience were silent, many disciples were shivering, and the immortal soul was unstable for a while. Inside the demon chopping tower, there are trial monsters who have no sense. It''s impossible to do the "delicate work" of taking off clothes, right? Are they other disciples? "Isn''t it -- it''s cold and cold!" Yuan zhenxianzun''s face is very blue, and the eighth floor is the second. The most important thing is that Gu Qingyu''s present state shows something more serious. When the suspect Leng Huahan was mentioned, he didn''t dare to believe it. However, in addition to the trial monster, there are only our disciples in the demon chopping tower. Among those true disciples, the only one who can threaten Gu Qingyu is Leng Huahan. Chapter 261 The elder Yuansheng xianzun flew over. "Please master Mingjian, I cultivated Huahan by myself. I know that child very well, and he will never do such things." "If it''s him, I''ll never forgive him!" Gu Qingyu, who had put on his coat again, was finally relieved. "Not him..." "Who is that? Are you besieged by other disciples? " The immortal master of Yuan Zhen was gnashing his teeth, and the other headmasters were extremely dignified. If that happens, it''s even more serious. It means that there are a large number of black sheep among the most elite disciples of our school, which is enough to harm the foundation of our school in the future. "No Finally back to the protection of our teacher, Gu Qingyu also mentioned his hatred again. "That man is not a disciple of our sect, he must be a thief from other sects!" he said "What "Other sects?" "Without the breath of our disciples, we can''t enter the chopping demon tower." "How did he get in?" People can''t understand it. Before this assessment, the demon chopping tower was not open at all, and outsiders could not sneak in ahead of time. Even if you really go in, the demon chopping tower will be touched in advance, which will also attract attention. In the process of opening, the leader and the elders were outside the tower all the time, and they didn''t slip in. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that there is an evil enemy in the tower. "Once the demon chopping tower is opened, you can''t enter it in the middle of the way except the day when it is opened." Two elder yuan all fairy Zun complexion a tight, urgently ask a way: "this person is what strength?" Gu Qingyu thought carefully for a while: "at least seven grade golden immortal?" Think about the situation at that time, Jiang Cheng can easily control her, it must be on top of Wupin. She estimates a seven grade golden immortal, but she thinks highly of him. "What "Seven grade golden immortal?" "The most powerful disciples in it are the three grade golden immortals who are colder and colder!" "What is to be done?" "If this man slaughtered our sect''s Zhenchuan disciples, wouldn''t it lead to disaster?" This chopping demon pagoda is an inheritance treasure, which has been handed down in the door for many generations. Although they are immortal elders, they can''t interfere in the assessment now. There are many eight grade and nine grade golden immortals in the clan, but they are all elders. Naturally, they didn''t enter the chopping demon tower to take part in the assessment this time. And now in the middle of the assessment, I can''t get in. "Stop the assessment and close the demon chopping Tower!" Yuan zhenxianzun made a decision immediately. Other elders have nodded, so far, the assessment is no longer important. The important thing is to find out the foreign enemies. With a command, the towering stone pagoda darkened, and a large number of disciples who were still fighting in the pagoda were passively sent out. Many people look confused. "I''m not killed. How can I be eliminated?" "Yes, I''m fighting. What''s the matter?" "It''s over. I''m going to the eighth floor..." The name of lenghuahan, as famous as Gu Qingyu, also flew over. "Master, what happened?" The elder Yuan Sheng xianzun looked at the cold faced disciple and said in a deep voice, "some foreign enemies have infiltrated into the tower." "Foreign enemies?" The cold pupil of the cold eyes shrank slightly, and the eyebrows like a blade coagulated slightly. "How can foreign enemies enter the demon chopping tower?" "I don''t know, but Gu Qingyu met the man and was restrained." This words, cold cold that hard cheek also can''t help but tremble, finally moved. If the opponent can control Gu Qingyu, he will probably catch the way. All the disciples retreated to the rear, and the clan formation and the forbidden system were opened. All the elders sacrifice the immortal utensils and set up the formation, which is the preparation before the war. The leader yuan zhenxianzun even sacrificed the magic weapon Liyuan mirror. In the light of this treasure, there is no escape for any change. But in the sky, silver lights not only washed over the elders and disciples, but also didn''t let go even a grain of dust on the ground. However, they got nothing. In the mirror of Liyuan, all of them are true bodies, all of them are our disciples, and there are no foreign enemies. The elders and disciples of each peak and each hall are counting their own disciples, and they are all numbered. There are no omissions and no extra people. The disciples talked a lot, and they also knew that there were foreign enemies sneaking into the tower. "Now that the demon chopping tower is closed, why hasn''t that man appeared yet?""Yes, once you cut the demon tower, the people inside will be excluded." "Is that man invisible?" "Invisible? Even if it''s invisible, it can''t be hidden under the glass yuan mirror. " "And where is he?" "Miss Gu? In fact, there are no foreign enemies? " "I don''t think so..." The cold comes to the ancient jade. "Sister Gu, are you sure you read it right at that time?" This query also represents the views of most people present. Gu Qingyu''s face changed, and she said in a cold voice, "brother Leng, what do you mean? Do you suspect me of lying? " "I don''t mean that. I just doubt your strength." "Maybe you are possessed in the tower, and the immortal soul is in disorder. It''s not necessarily that you have hallucinations," he said Gu Qingyu was almost blown up by him. Her precious fairy beast died in front of her. She still remembers the thief''s appearance clearly. No matter how specific, how could it be an illusion? "Cold to cold, do you want to compare with me?" Because of anger, she didn''t even yell at her elder martial brother. Over the years, there has been a fierce competition between Leng Huahan and her. One is the first disciple of Zhenchuan, and the other is the leader''s own biography. No one can beat anyone. Although it didn''t develop to the point of using Yin moves to make stumbling blocks in the dark, they can cooperate with each other when they go out to experience together. But they are not convinced of each other, and they all want to step on each other. "I can''t help it!" Cold cold proud sword: "since the cut demon tower did not separate the high and low, then directly fight a good." "Shut up The leader and the elder drink at the same time. "You two want to compete. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future!" They are happy to see the competition among the disciples, but not now. Two people''s eyes are not instant looking at the high altitude that ranking. Others finally realized that it was not right. All the demon chopping towers are closed. The ranking list of tower breaking should have disappeared, but it still exists. "There are still people in it!" "The man hasn''t come out yet!" "How could that be?" "How can he stay in the tower when it''s closed?" This kind of thing hasn''t happened in 100 million years since their founding. It''s beyond their understanding. No one knows. At this time, another disciple exclaimed. "Look, the list has changed!" "Someone broke into the tenth floor!" "When all the towers are closed, how can the rankings change?" "Really! The name shows Elder martial sister Gu Qingyu All the disciples looked at Gu Qingyu with a confused face. Didn''t she come out? Chapter 262 But then, everyone understood. Each of them has an identity jade amulet, which represents the identity of each person. Gu Qingyu''s jade talisman was robbed, so now it''s actually the man who robbed the jade talisman. "What does the thief want to do?" "Why did he break through?" All the people present were puzzled. If a "sinister" master sneaks into the demon chopping tower, the most likely thing to do is to kill elite disciples in it? In this way, the future foundation of a clan can be destroyed in the simplest way. This person up to now, also moved Gu Qingyu a person. And he just took off her clothes and didn''t kill her. It''s so strange that they even break through the customs now. "Is it hard for him to expect to make a good place and become a true disciple of our sect?" "That''s impossible. What he did to elder martial sister Gu is unforgivable!" Gu Qingyu is the treasure of the elders and the goddess in the eyes of all the male disciples. He should have strength and appearance. She was bullied like this, but it touched everyone''s heart. The leader yuan zhenxianzun stares at the list. He wants to see what the man inside wants to do. Although people who cultivate immortals don''t have so many rules, it''s still very serious for a woman to be stripped of her clothes. The impact of this incident is too bad. No matter how this person comes out to get rid of sophistry, he will never let him go! Cheng Ge, who is breaking through the barrier inside, didn''t expect that there are so many people waiting for him outside. If he knows Maybe I''ll be proud. Ten thousand people are looking forward to it. That''s what the protagonist should have. As for whether to greet with flowers or swords, it''s just details, it doesn''t matter. The reason why he continued to break through was that he could not find his way out. He seems to be very special, even if all the demon cutting runes are thrown aside, this demon cutting tower will not exclude him. It made him sad. "It seems that we can only get through the customs." "It''s hard work!" For him, who has killed more than 300000 immortals in one blow, the trial monster is only at the kindergarten level. Whether it''s a jump, or a sudden jump of three or four, it''s a move of the whole second, no difference. Before long, he collected ten demon cutting runes again and sent them to the 11th level. Accompanied by the sound of the system Ding. "Congratulations to the host for getting 30356 shock points, which have been automatically converted into 3 merit points." Huh? Brother Cheng frowned and thought it was not easy. Three points of merit sounds rare, but it is actually equivalent to 30 billion points in the past! "There are no shops in front of the village, and no hair. Who is shocked by my brother''s charm?" "And gave a full 30000 shock." His shock value function is very complicated. There are several levels of shock. Slightly surprised, tiger body a shock, shocked, shocked, worship and so on. A little surprise is certainly not as much as the shock value of worship. In addition, it is also related to the number of people shocked. The more people shocked, the higher the shock value. Finally, it''s about the strength of the shocked target. Let a thousand real immortal worship, also can''t compare to let a fairy emperor slightly surprised. It''s hard to get 30000 shock value. He didn''t think much about it. He continued to kill monsters and soon went up to the twelfth level. "Congratulations to the host for getting 20154 shock points, which has been automatically converted into 2 merit points." I got the merit again. Although the shock value is a little less than the last time, it is still a big harvest. City brother Yang Yang of his hair, feel a little lonely eggs. "Well, for forced Wang, Zhenjing is just like that." "Brother has not appeared on the scene is already such an effect, if the shiny debut, it is also great?" When he continued to easily kill this layer of trial monster, many disciples were surprised by his strength. "How powerful this man is "It''s normal that he can beat elder martial sister Gu and break into the 12th floor. What''s so strange?" "You don''t understand. Look at the speed of breaking through the barrier!" As a reminder, many disciples took a breath and felt the power. Chop demon tower assessment was originally a 100 day cycle. It''s easy to say the first few floors. Generally, the speed will slow down after reaching the seventh or eighth floor. After playing a strange, you need to take medicine to supplement, repair and restore state.It all takes time. If the disciples like Gu Qingyu and Leng Huahan reach the tenth floor or above, it may take more than ten days to advance. And this man has just been on the eleventh floor for less than a quarter of an hour. "It''s changed again!" "It''s really changed again!" "He''s on the 13th floor!" "In the history of our school, there are very few zhenzhuan disciples who can reach this level." Obviously, more people were shocked this time than before, and the degree of shock of many people also increased a lot. Such a speed is really worth a shock. As a result, Cheng Ge, who has reached the 13th floor, finds that his shock value has increased by more than 60000 points, adding six points of merit. "The wind of pretending to be forced always accompanies me!" "Shock the whole audience, of course!" He has no time to think that there are a lot of people out there who are covetous to kill themselves and force Wang to only show off. There is no one else here, and the only object to show off is the system. "See elder brother is still relaxed and happy score, did you take the system?" The system didn''t say a word, too lazy to answer such rubbish. Why, do you want to shock the system? "Level 13 is already the test monster of the level of Jiupin Jinxian." Yuanzhenxianzun outside is fully prepared for battle. Once you are killed by the trial monster, you will be eliminated. "This man is coming out." "All the outside disciples should step back again to avoid being hurt by the wave of battle!" "No matter, it''s just a golden fairy. We can control it easily." Gu Qingyu borrowed a sword and stood behind Yuanzhen xianzun, looking at the tower with hatred in her eyes. "Master, I suggest that he be captured alive and tortured!" She''s the one who wants to tear Cheng brother to pieces. But just kill, can''t give her that bad breath, she also want to torture some. Yuan Zhenxian Zun was very fond of this precious apprentice, and there are many doubts about outsiders sneaking into the demon tower. "You''re right." "I''ll try my best to control this person first, and abandon my cultivation to search for the soul." As soon as his voice fell, the whole audience was in an uproar, and then it was detonated quickly. As you can see, the position of the jade Fu named "guqingyu" on the list of the chopping demon pagoda has broken through the 13th floor! That is to say, this man got through the tower? Boom, chop the demon tower and let it shine. The nine colors are shining in the sky, and the wonders of immortals and beasts are emerging one after another. It''s like the "special effects" of fireworks. It''s a magic weapon to celebrate the final clearance of customs! Chapter 263 At this moment, not to mention the disciples, even the elders were shocked. Even yuan zhenxianzun had the same face. It''s like seeing a miracle. He can''t help but be shocked. Because this is the first time that someone has been able to pass the customs since the demon chopping tower was established. The pagoda itself is forbidden by rules. The most people who can enter is Jiupin Jinxian. Xianzun can''t enter at all. The trial monsters in the 13th level are not only Jiupin Jinxian level, but also in groups. Few of them appear alone. In addition, Wupin Jinxian will be promoted to the sect elder automatically, and this tower is used to assess disciples. So since the founding of the school, no one has been able to pass the customs. See that high above the sky, under the nine color halo, a shadow slowly rises from the top of the tower. Everyone finally saw the figure of brother Cheng. If you look around him, the flower petals formed by the immortal spirit are continuously sprayed on the tower, which is quite embarrassing! This is the demon chopping tower itself celebrating. But the problem is that they don''t live in this family! After that, all the people in the middle of Narcissus burst out of the rage. The chopping demon tower of his clan was broken first by others and completed the first clearance. Where are we going to argue? It''s going to be a big joke. This is a great shame! What''s more, Gu Qingyu was humiliated before! Now people want to break up brother Cheng to vent their anger. It''s a pity that the party didn''t seem to be aware of the crisis. He waved to the crowd with a smile. Because when I just passed the customs, I got a shock value of more than 1 million, a full increase of 105 merit points. In the past, it was more than one trillion points. It''s too easy. So he''s in a good mood. It''s just that his smile is regarded as provocative by others. The crowd turned red. "Kill "Kill him!" "Catch the thief!" In an instant, countless immortal utensils made a terrible fluctuation of immortal power and killed them. Brother Cheng sighed. If this group of people do not move him, for the sake of contributing so much shock value, he is too lazy to do it. Just think of it as passing by. However, since they want to kill themselves, they have to return a gift to kill them all. Although there are more than 20 immortals in this group, they not only have ten times of critical attack, but also have resurrection. Just as he offered the Jiupin immortal sword and planned to kill him, he saw two figures quickly blocking in front of him. "No..." "Stop it!" Boom boom! The explosion was so loud that it almost changed the world. When everything stopped, people were dumbfounded. See Jiang Cheng is still intact standing, sword did not pull out. Because he wasn''t hit at all, two other people took all the attacks for him. At this time, the two men were disheartened, their heads were knocked down, their hair was disheveled, purple and blue. The immortal robe is full of holes. It can''t be more embarrassing. Who is not the leader Yuanzhen xianzun and the elder Yuansheng xianzun? "Headmaster?" "Master?" "What happened?" Just out of the hands of the public on the spot shocked. It''s a pity that the object of shock is not brother Cheng, who failed to get shock value. "Stop it, everyone!" "Who ordered you to do it?" Yuanzhen xianzun starts to adjust his breath in a hurry. Fortunately, there are more than ten elder xianzun who didn''t do it. Otherwise, his old life may be reimbursed here. Yuansheng xianzun was even more furious. His swords were interrupted, and his armour was full of holes. "What are you doing?" "Ah? Who gave you the courage to do it without an order? " "Are you crazy?" Everyone looks at each other. We still want to ask you, are you crazy? Are you confused about the foreign enemies? Didn''t you say that you would rush up after you came out? "Headmaster, what''s the matter?" "Why?" Not to mention the disciples, even the company leaders were puzzled. This man sneaked into the demon chopping tower and despised the leader''s disciples! You don''t just kill him, you save him? Gu Qingyu flew over, and her pretty face was full of unacceptable words. "Master, why do you want to save this thief?"Yuanzhen xianzun was so angry that he yelled: "what thief, are you going to Make amends to this elder! " This sound made Gu Qingyu roar. It''s the first time she''s been scolded by her master since she''s been a beginner for so long. But her beloved master didn''t care about her at all. After a scold, she immediately turned to face Jiang Cheng. Elder Yuan Sheng''s old face had already changed into a smile of great respect. He bent down and wanted to kneel down on the spot. "You But Jiang, Jiang Laozu? " He didn''t even dare to call City brother by name. Brother Cheng nodded: "yes, my name is Jiang." He wondered, too. Kill me and save me. Don''t give me a chance. What''s up? Acting? What''s more, you haven''t been in this world for many years. What ancestors, have you made a mistake? Hearing that his real surname was Jiang, the two clan leaders seemed to have confirmed their identities. So the two knelt down with a plop at the same time. The headmaster Yuanzhen kowtowed nine times and his head turned red. He was almost excited: "I''m Yuanzhen, the headmaster of Feixian sect. See your grandmaster..." Brother Cheng was shocked on the spot. What? This clan with more than 100000 people is Feixian clan? Is Feixian gate open in fairyland? Why do you have no idea? And he doesn''t know any of them. What''s the status of the trough? "Ding, congratulations to the host for receiving 25750154 shock points, which have been automatically converted into 2575 merit points." The leader and the elder knelt down to him at the same time, and their behavior was respectful, which completely shocked the whole audience. The degree of shock, needless to say, is several grades higher than before. After all, for the vast majority of the sect disciples, they seldom even see the head elder. It''s rare to see it once, and it can be called an absurd scene. The leader and the elder knelt down for others The target of this shock is obviously Cheng Ge. Who on earth is this person? Why did the headmaster and the Presbyterian Council respect him so much? Is he really a forefather of feixianmen? But a closer look, this person is also a golden immortal. It''s OK to be a zhenzhuan disciple in Feixian gate, but the elders of inner gate are not qualified. However, the strength of this man can''t be judged from the surface. After all, he just got through the chopping demon tower. No accident, should be the strength of Jiupin Jinxian? But it''s not worth the visit of the leader and the elder! In fact, it is precisely because of this series of difficult to understand that it has created a more powerful shock effect. Let brother Cheng get a lot of credit. His old man''s mouth almost grinned. It''s amazing. I haven''t started performing yet. I''m shocked. After calming down, he began to ask a more important question. Chapter 264 "You just said that you are from feixianmen?" "What the hell is going on?" He is the leader of Feixian sect. How can we choose a new leader without his approval? What about the group of disciples before you? What about Xiaohan? What about Luo Yuan? What about lin ning? Even if you want to be the leader, it should be them, right? Yuan Zhenxian Zun seemed to see his doubts and bowed himself to say, "there are so many people here. Can you take a step to talk?" Jiang Cheng nodded. Then, accompanied by the headmaster and the elder, the three flew all the way to the core hinterland of Feixian gate. Only a large group of people on the scene looked at each other with blank faces. "Grandmaster?" "Did my school ever have such a Grandmaster?" "I''ve visited the sages'' hall of the leaders and elders of the past dynasties. I really don''t have this one." People who cultivate immortals even have immortal spirits, and their memory is extraordinary. "I don''t have any impression either. In our history, there were five senior people named Jiang who had joined the Xianxian hall, but they were not the same as this person." "Maybe it''s just an ordinary elder of Feixian sect in history, not qualified to enter the Xianxian hall?" "But the reaction of the headmaster and the elder is so big..." They really can''t figure it out. At this time, Jiang Cheng, under the guidance of Yuanzhen and Yuansheng, entered the Xianxian hall. As soon as he entered the vast hall, his mouth opened into an O-shape. He always shocked others. This time, he was shocked. At the top of the main hall, there are rows of lifelike stone and jade statues, each of which is lifelike, just like a real person. There are 23 in the first row. There are more than 50 in the second row. There are more than 900 in the third row. From the fourth row, the stone statues were twice as small, and Jiang Cheng didn''t know any of them. But he remembered everyone in the first three rows. The 23 people in the first row are just the second generation disciple Jia Mo Chen Mo Xian! The first one is Ji Linghan''s jade statue. Her appearance has no change, but her temperament is far away from Jiang Cheng''s impression, and her eyebrows are full of dignity. But in the eyes of the jade statue, there was a faint sadness, as if it could never be dissolved. Under her jade statue, there is a line of characters - the first leader of Feixian sect. The second jade statue is mo Chen, which also has a line - the first elder of feixianmen. The third is Luo Yuan, the first head of feixianmen foreign affairs hall. The fourth Yin xue''er, the first elder in charge of the internal affairs hall of Feixian gate. The jade statues in the second row are three generations of disciples. The first one is lin ning, the second leader of Feixian sect. She was followed by three generations of disciples, including Tang Ru, Lu Fan and Wei Miao. Of course, there are Duan he and other four who got the lead template and were promoted to the top three generations by Cheng Ge. As for the jade statues in the third row, they are the disciples of the fourth generation. Jiang Cheng was speechless. Who''s going to tell him what happened? His surprise never stopped. "Can Xiao Han be the leader?" "I always thought her nature was not suitable..." "Lin Ning will take over Xiaohan''s position. Haven''t they been in a bad relationship?" "And Wei Miao, this flatterer is the fifth leader?" "Among the four generations of disciples, how come there are 58 leaders in a row?" "Is there any mistake?" "These guys don''t care too much, do they play every family?" Call the founder of kaipai Xiaohan, and say that the fifth leader is a flatterer. It would be disrespectful to replace him with other Feixian disciples. He would have been severely punished for a long time. But Yuan Zhen and Yuan Sheng look at each other, but they can''t bear to nod to each other in ecstasy. No mistake! Apart from that one, no one is qualified to evaluate the ancestors of feixianmen in this way. "I don''t know. At that time, all the two or three generations of grandmasters were promoted to the fairyland. Grandmaster Wei Miao, who was then the elder of the Supreme Court, came out of the mountain again to take over the position of leader "As for the ancestors of the four generations, there are 58 headmasters, because the time between their ascent is too short, and often the former headmaster ascended after hundreds of years." "However, the five generations'' ancestors were far behind them in strength. At that time, no one was able to take the lead." "Yes, the sages in the first three rows, each of them is a dragon and Phoenix among the people of the past and the present." "It was they who laid the foundation of feixianmen for a hundred million years!" "We, the younger generation, have disgraced them..." Brother Cheng was shocked again. He couldn''t continue to listen."Wait, wait, wait, you just said, how long has it been?" "Hundred million years?" Yuan Zhen and Yuan Sheng nodded at the same time. "It has been 102.65 million years since we founded Feixian sect." "In memory of your ancestors, you are the last one to disappear here." City brother almost fainted. "The trough, isn''t it?" He thought he had just slept for less than a year. After 100 million years, can it be more ridiculous? No wonder Ji Linghan set up the clan again. It''s too long. Fortunately, only ah Huang and Xiao Bai who stayed in xuanjitu during that time had no concept of time. If they were other disciples, they would have gone crazy. "How do you recognize me?" This Yuan Zhen has reached the 135th generation of headmaster. I haven''t seen him before. "Look, grandmaster." Yuanzhen and Yuansheng, the two patriarchs, were like clever sword boys, each offering a flower shaped magic weapon to the sky. The two petals flew slowly to the top of Ji Linghan''s jade statue. There are nine lotus cities above Jiang CAI. I thought it was just decoration. Slowly, the two lotus petals appear above, and the two lotus petals are more like a piece of jade. This person looks very young, handsome face has been unable to use words to describe, it is a masterpiece of the creator. He looked straight in front of him, as if nothing could hold him. Who is this man, not Jiang Cheng? Under his jade statue, there are also four words - founder of the school of creation. Looking at his immortal stone and jade statue, brother Cheng feels strange. As if I had been dead for a long time. After a long time, he nodded. "It''s all right, just a little bit of me." But then he felt dissatisfied. "Why is Laozi''s jade statue hidden?" "No one?" No wonder just now only these two old people can recognize themselves, and other people are totally unfamiliar with them. They don''t know their existence at all. He this one asks a crime, frighten Yuan Zhen and Yuan Sheng one shiver, two people quickly kneel down again. "The grandmaster didn''t know something. That''s what the headmasters and elders of the early generation meant." "Yes, the situation was different." "More than 100 million years ago, grandmaster, you killed Jiuyan Immortal Emperor and destroyed the other nine immortal cities, which triggered the three immortal drama shocks of the upper, middle and lower levels!" Two people say here, looking at the city elder brother''s eyes, that is called a worship. There is such a fierce man in the history of feixianmen, which is very proud. Chapter 265 Jiang Cheng understood. Also, at that time, I was the only one who was identified as a ascender by the fairyland. The others were not exposed at the time. Plus kill nine Yan Immortal Emperor, at that time if admit and oneself know, it is stupid move on the contrary. Xiaohan and Mo Xianren are doing the right thing. Sure enough, Yuanzhen immortal continued: "at that time, dozens of immortal emperors came down from the fairyland, looking for your whereabouts everywhere." "It''s been going on for tens of millions of years, and it wasn''t until recent years that we relaxed a little bit." "If I knew that Feixian gate was your Almighty, then the whole sect would not be able to be preserved..." "But the ancestors always miss you, so they took the risk to create your immortal stone and jade statue, and entrusted each generation of leaders and elders to inherit it." So it is. They have a heart. Brother Cheng seldom feels warm inside. "What happened in those years?" "Why didn''t they go to the fairyland together? Isn''t there a fairyland battle? " He had the impression that all of us soared together. "This..." Yuan Zhenxian Zun said: "in fact, since your term, the battle of immortal city has been cancelled." "Ha? Cancelled? Why? " Brother Cheng also plans to come out and take part in another battle like the next fairyland. Now the two children wake up, father and daughter three people join hands, and can win two games each game, kill all sides, fly to the fairyland safely. Yuanzhen and Yuansheng look at him awkwardly. Isn''t it because of you? You destroyed the essence core of hundreds of fairyland cities in the lower fairyland, and destroyed the other nine fairyland cities in one fell swoop. How can we play with such a big movement? The power of the rising one has completely shocked the three fairylands. Many people mistakenly think that there are many similar evils in the lower world. Once they come up, the fairyland, the aboriginal fairyland, can''t compete at all. That''s why it was cancelled in the end. Hearing this reason, brother Cheng felt ridiculous, but also inexplicably proud. I didn''t expect that not long after I came up more than 100 million years ago, I had already affected the pattern of the whole fairyland. Sure enough, the protagonist is different. "How can I go to the fairyland now?" Yuansheng xianzun replied, "there are two ways. One is to ascend to the level of Immortal King and directly cross the barrier of the upper immortal world." "The two, three and four generations of our ancestors all ascended through this way." The city elder brother is to feel gratified at first, but can''t accept a bit again immediately, feel oneself of self-respect got heavy blow. "Do you mean that all my disciples, including the four generations of disciples, became immortal kings?" Shit, you''re playing with the system. This restart made me sleep at the starting line for 100 million years, and I am still a golden immortal. When I see those disciples again in the future, I will be swept out of the cultivation realm. Won''t I lose face? If his idea is detected by Yuanzhen Yuansheng, he will feel incomprehensible. You''ve even killed the Immortal Emperor. What''s your dissatisfaction? Ninety nine percent of the immortals can''t do this. Can you be jealous of the immortals? "Yes, every one of the three generations of grandfathers is of extraordinary talent and great fortune. It''s a matter of course for them to become a fairy king." Hearing them describe their disciples like this, brother Cheng has a crooked mouth and eyes and is speechless. Of course, their aptitude is incomparable. They are all promoted by brother''s excrement and urine, OK? No brother, most of them are ordinary, some of them are waste wood! As for Qi Yun, there are even protagonists in this group. Can Qi Yun not be high? Yuanzhen and Yuansheng don''t know how he feels. They are still proud. "There are thousands of fairy kings in one school!" "In terms of the details, our Feixian gate can be counted in the whole fairyland." "When the ancestors of the 234 generation set up the foundation of feixianmen, it was not easy in the early stage, and the surrounding Xianzong sects were eyeing it." "The first leader led us to fight in the East and West. In just 10 million years, he subdued all the hundred immortal sects in Qianlan heaven!" "That was the most beautiful period of feixianmen. It was famous in every heaven." "Even some ancient immortals, which existed in the archaic times, have taken the initiative to make friends with each other and treated us with courtesy." "At the 20 million year anniversary of the founding of the sect, almost all of the top sects in the whole celestial world sent people to celebrate. It''s unprecedented!" The more you listen, the worse you feel. It''s really not perfect that he didn''t force Wang to participate in these grand events. If he was the one who presided over the scenes of killing all sides, how shocking was that?"It''s a pity that with the four generations of patriarchs going to the fairyland one after another, there was no successor, and our school gradually declined." "Among the successors, there are very few fairy kings..." "Even more than ten million years ago." "Alas, we can barely rank in the top 100 in Qianlan Tianyu, and even less in the whole fairyland." At this point, the two old men looked at Cheng brother with endless expectation. It seems that he hopes that the old man can express his position, such as leading us to rebuild our glory and so on. As for the deeds of this early grandmaster, the Grandmaster of the 234 generation did not disclose too much. But just relying on the name of Jiangcheng is enough. This is the man who can kill Xiandi! What''s more, no matter how evil the two, three or four generations are, they are all cultivated by him. It can be imagined how rebellious he will be. Brother Cheng turned his lips. He could see their thoughts, but he was not interested. Why, do you expect him to upgrade his qualification on a large scale? The system bug has been fixed, and now if we upgrade our qualification, he will pay for it in vain without any extra gain. Like him, I don''t know how many generations have passed. Although he is still feixianmen, people are totally strange. It''s hard for Ji Ling to express their feelings. Can maintain also so a trace of incense. "Isn''t it possible for people in the fairyland to come down at any time?" "It''s not that heaven and man are separated forever. How can they decline when they cover you?" At the mention of this, the two old men could not help sighing. "In the first tens of millions of years, the ancestors did often come down to take care of and help us, but later the times were less and less." "Especially in the last 10 million years, I don''t know what happened in the upper fairyland. The ancestors never came down again." Finish saying, two people again the eye Baba of looking at city elder brother. Obviously, he was expecting him to clap his chest and say that everyone could go to the fairyland with his ancestor. The rules for the rise of the three immortals are set by all the immortals and demons. Any Immortal Emperor can''t make an exception to take so many young people to the fairyland. Even if they come down, they can only stay for a short time to help and guide the younger generation. We should not violate the rules and intervene in the affairs of the immortal world with the respect of the Immortal Emperor. But Jiang Cheng is an exception. He has never been to the fairyland and killed the Immortal Emperor. If he takes us Unfortunately, brother Cheng just asked, "what''s another way to go to the fairyland besides being promoted to the Immortal King?" Chapter 266 "The other is to get the order of the immortal world." "Every 100000 years, there are a number of fairy fate orders scattered in the upper fairyland." "Those who hold this order can ascend to the upper fairyland in the next 100000 years." "According to the ancestors who went up, it is because the upper fairyland is constantly attacked and attacked. It is not peaceful and needs to be supplemented." City brother secretly Tucao, it is really troublesome, these celestial beings make complaints about their immortals. "Then, where can we get these fairy fate orders?" You don''t want to search aimlessly, do you? That would be very annoying. "It''s not hard to get Xianyuan order. The Tianshu Pavilion in Qianlan Tianyu is for sale." "What? What else can I sell? " Although it''s not very difficult for brother Cheng to fly to the fairyland. With his qualifications and the on-off system, no matter what conditions those talents set, they can''t stop him. But it''s just for him. For other people in the fairyland, it should be very difficult to fly to the fairyland, and the temptation is huge, right? After all, after going up, you can get better cultivation conditions. How could someone sell such an opportunity? "What price?" In his opinion, it is cost-effective to solve the problem directly with money instead of aimless search. "Ten thousand top grade fairy crystal!" "So cheap?" City brother was surprised again. One hundred thousand top grade fairy crystal is actually a huge sum of money for him. At the beginning, after killing so many fairylands in the feisheng war, there were tens of billions of fairylands among the spoils, but almost all of them were inferior fairylands. In fact, there are only millions of them. What''s more, most of his points were exchanged at that time, and now his remaining assets are worth 200000 yuan. At this price, you can only buy two Xianyuan Ling. But after all, it''s a "prop" that can fly to the fairyland. It''s too outrageous to buy anything. "This kind of price, Xianyuan Ling should have been sold out long ago?" "And what''s the origin of this Tianshu pavilion? How can we even sell this kind of thing, and the price is so close to the people." In his opinion, the chance to ascend to the fairyland, not to mention 100000 top-grade fairyland crystals, even 10 million or even 100 million top-grade fairyland crystals, will be ruined. This Tianshu pavilion has got a good fortune, so it doesn''t need to sell it to others. Are they doing charity? Yuansheng xianzun quickly replied, "Tianshu Pavilion existed in the fairyland in the archaic times. Today, its headquarters is located in the upper fairyland, with the shadow of several immortal emperors behind it. And there are more than ten Fairies in the middle fairyland. " "They only do business, they don''t get involved in any grudges, and no one dares to provoke them." "As for the fairy fate order, someone sold it to them." "To them?" City elder brother more puzzled, very not easy to get Xianyuan order, why to sell to Tianshu pavilion? "What''s the situation?" Yuan Zhen quickly explained: "the grandmaster hasn''t been out of the pass for a long time. He doesn''t know something about it. There is something hidden in it." "Xianyuan order is not once and for all. It must be held on the day when the period of 100000 years ends." City elder brother is quite speechless, that group of Immortal Emperor really is to change soup not to change medicine. Although there is no fairyland battle, the fight does not disappear. Yuan Zhen continued: "every ten years, the immortal fate order will show its own breath to the outside world. At that time, the monks within a hundred million miles can feel it. In addition, there is a list of fairy fate orders in the center of zhongxianjie, which shows the positions of all fairy fate orders once every ten years. " "This shows the duration of the location, up to a month at a time." "During this period, no matter where you are or what kind of isolation you use, you can''t hide it!" It''s too cruel. Brother Cheng understands it. If a person is lucky enough to get a fairy order, he will have no peace for tens of thousands of years. Every ten years, his whereabouts are exposed to other fairyland immortals. In this case, whoever holds the Xianyuan order is holding the talisman. Even if the strength is strong enough, it can''t stand the look of the wolves. "So the real fight is actually in the last decade?" "That''s right!" "In the last ten years, after the position of xianyuanling was exposed for the last time, the fight will become white hot." "At that time, I got the order of fairy fate, found a secret place to hide, and then I could successfully fly to the fairyland on the day of the final deadline." "In addition to the ancestors of the previous four generations, 357 of our ancestors went to the fairyland in this way for tens of millions of years later."Yuan Zhen immortal''s face darkened: "but there are more ancestors who have fallen because of the struggle for immortality..." "As for the tens of thousands of years before that, most people who got the Xianyuan order would choose to sell it to Tianshu Pavilion for 10000 high-quality Xianjing." "Tianshu Pavilion, no matter its strength, background or neutral attitude, is the only one who dares to buy Xianyuan Ling." If it''s a hot potato, it''s not a hot potato. Not only can''t keep it, but it will also lead to death. Instead of throwing it away, it''s a harvest to exchange for 10000 Xianjing, isn''t it? I''m afraid there are only some powerful Taigu immortals that can be preserved. "Damn, this Tianshu Pavilion is really good at business." The city elder brother, who originally thought 100000 Xianjing was very cheap, immediately felt that Tianshu pavilion was very dark. Ten thousand in, one hundred thousand out, and this kind of business can be done every hundred thousand years. If we continue to do it, it will be a huge profit. "Grandmaster, are you going to buy the Xianyuan Ling?" There is only a golden immortal on the surface of Jiangcheng, which can be seen at a glance from Yuanzhen and Yuansheng. But they have no doubt about his identity. This is because it was mentioned in the legend left by the ancestors of the two, three and four generations, that is, the appearance of the ancestors of the first generation was not high. But they can kill the Immortal Emperor. What can you say? "How long is it before the next deadline?" "One hundred and thirty-one years to go." "So long..." Thinking that it will take 131 years to ascend to the fairyland, brother Cheng has a little pain. But if I wake up 131 years later, won''t I have to wait another 100000 years? It''s better to reach the realm of Immortal King. Yuanzhen and Yuansheng are puzzled. They have no time to cultivate immortals. Besides, you have been closed for hundreds of millions of years. Do you still care about 131 years? "Then buy it. What else can I do?" In fact, brother Cheng has thought about whether he wants to ransack the Tianshu Pavilion in the black shop, so he doesn''t have to pay for it. But it''s too uncivilized to think about that. I''m a reasonable person. The most important thing is that you can leave by patting your ass. in the future, the disciples of feixianmen are afraid that they will be retaliated. At least there is a trace of fire. I''d better restrain it. Yuanzhen and Yuansheng were overjoyed by his definite reply. "Can you buy more master..." These two old goods have a lively mind, and they want to take brother Cheng to fly. Chapter 267 Others don''t dare to buy too many Xianyuan orders. After all, they can''t keep them. They will be besieged in the last ten years. Even those Taigu immortals who have the Immortal King in charge only dare to get a few hundred pieces each time. They dare not get too many. If you make too many Faerie decrees all at once, it is tantamount to depriving other people of their soup. It will cause public indignation and may be attacked by a group of people. It''s a convention. But Laozu is different! Who can snatch food from him in zhongxianjie? Jiang Cheng can see their thoughts. He doesn''t mind covering the younger generation, but "No, I don''t have so many fairy crystals." There are more than one hundred thousand people in Feixian sect. Each of them has one hundred thousand Xianjing. He really can''t afford to come out now. Yuanzhen and Yuansheng were unable to laugh or cry. Lao Zu is so humorous. How dare they let him spend money. "The grandmaster misunderstood that there are still some savings in the clan treasure house. Of course, we have to pay for the Xianjing." "Well, that''s OK." Hearing that you don''t need to pay by yourself, Cheng Gehao said very well. In particular, Yuan Zhen''s next sentence made him "feel great relief.". "Grandmaster, your immortal decree will also be purchased by the clan!" "Ha ha ha, you are very good!" From the meeting to just now, Lao Zu was always in a state of lack of interest. Now he finally got his praise. Yuanzhen and Yuansheng were in full bloom. "To be filial to our grandmaster is what we should do." When they were in chenggoton, they thought that these two old men spoke very well. They were on the road! And then, look, these two people are very close. "How many fairy tales are you going to buy?" Naturally, they wanted to take more people to the fairyland. But he didn''t dare to be the master, so he only tried to say: "that depends on the meaning of master Zu." Brother Cheng waved his hand: "what I mean? It depends on how many fairy crystals you have." In a word, let them fall into ecstasy again. No matter how many ancestors are covered, it makes him understand. Don''t say it''s one hundred, one thousand, even ten thousand, one hundred thousand, as long as you can afford it! At present, there are 150000 people in feixianmen. If you buy all of them, you need 15 billion high-quality Xianjing. This is really a huge sum of money. Even if we turn the Feixian gate over, we can''t make so much money. Two people bite teeth, at the same time ruthlessly under the heart, reluctant to bear the child set wolf! It''s really no good. I''ll sell off some other resources and gather more fairy crystals! This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for collective rise cannot be missed! "Grandmaster, can you give us a few days to prepare Xianjing?" "Yes." In fact, brother Cheng has his own plan. He wants to buy more fairy crystals from Feixian gate. Because in the future, he will have other uses. They were about to leave, but the city brother called them back. "By the way, what about blue catkin and three eyed tiger? Why don''t they look like me? " These two were important figures around him at the beginning, at least much closer than the four generations of disciples. Hearing this question, Yuanzhen and Yuansheng are both in a dilemma. They don''t seem to know how to say it. "What? Is there any secret in it? " "Master Lantin, it is indeed recorded in the ancient books of zongmen. It is said that this man was also in the early days of the school." "At the beginning of the founding of Feixian gate, strong enemies surrounded it. In the first clan defense war, she killed several leaders of the enemy, second only to elder Mo Chen. " Brother Chin''s growth path is different from that of other disciples. She has experienced great changes since she was a child. Before she knew her, she had been training alone all the year round, and she had better experience and combat effectiveness. "But not long after that, she fell out with the previous two generations of leaders at the same time. The specific reason is not clear in ancient books. After running away, I don''t know where I am... " Ah, this? Has Lantin ever married Ji Linghan and linning? When they were there, they got along very well. City brother is also confused, can only sigh these women''s mind is really elusive. "What about the three eyed tiger?" "Master three eyed tiger, we have never heard of it." What? City elder brother thought carefully and understood to come over, that tired lazy tiger demon must be to dislike to establish zongmen too much trouble, looking for a place to be carefree and happy. After all, no one else can live in it. It would be inconceivable if it remained to guard the clan conscientiously. "Well, you go down.""Don''t tell anyone who I am." Yuanzhen and Yuansheng understand that once the true identity of the grandmaster is spread, there will surely be many immortal emperors in the fairyland to attack! The grandmaster''s ability to kill one immortal emperor does not mean that he can deal with so many immortal emperors. It''s wise to hide your identity. The two smart people didn''t guess what brother Cheng really thought. The reason why he didn''t want to explain his identity is very simple, for the sake of shock value. Shock depends on expectations. A Jinxian who killed xianzun must have caused a lot of shock. Will anyone be shocked when an Immortal Emperor kills xianzun? If all the Feixian disciples knew that he had killed the Immortal Emperor, then whatever he did after that would be taken for granted. There will be no shock value at all. What''s more, he didn''t want to find out his identity so quickly. All his disciples were the king of immortals. He was still a golden immortal. How shameless it was! Yuanzhen and Yuansheng carefully take back the petals, and the jade statue of chengge is hidden again. As soon as they came out, they were surrounded by many people outside. "Headmaster, who is that on earth?" "Why are you so respectful to him?" "Master, he is just a golden immortal. Even if the strength is stronger, it will still be Jinxian after all. As for you... " "There are too many ancestors in our school, and those who have not entered the hall of the sages are not worthy of such respect, are they?" "Maybe a liar..." Hearing these doubts, yuan zhenxianzun''s face changed greatly. This is the ancestor of the first generation. He is heavier than all the people in the Xianxian hall! Not worthy of respect? A liar? He is a man of great strength, and these comments may be in his ears. "You know, when he saw that people were still pushing him, he was so angry that he made a rude remark. "He is a very important ancestor of our school. Give me respect!" Elder Yuan Sheng also said: "listen carefully, you should respect your ancestors more than your master and parents!" Yuan Zhen added: "anyone who dares to be disrespectful to his old people will be expelled from the clan immediately. No one is an exception!" He focused on his precious apprentice. His tone didn''t seem to be joking at all. Gu Qingyu was stunned. She can''t believe her ears. The man killed his immortal beast, stripped his clothes and robbed his immortal utensils and storage ring. And now the master actually said that if he was disrespectful to him, he would be expelled directly from the school? Chapter 268 "Why?" Gu Qingyu was extremely angry. I think so. She has been a close disciple of Yuanzhen for 300000 years. When something goes wrong, the master doesn''t help her. He still has to press her head. I''m afraid no one would accept it. It''s too much, isn''t it? But Yuanzhen xianzun doesn''t think so. "It''s up to date!" In front of the first patriarch, what''s a disciple who has lost hundreds of generations? Looking at master''s stern, almost emotionless eyes, Gu Qingyu''s heart was cool. Her eyes were red, she wiped her tears, then turned around and flew out. Others stopped talking. They can see that the leader and the elder are here for real this time. Even Gu Qingyu, a pearl of the clan, has to give way to this matter. After the crowd retreated, Yuan Shu, the two elders, frowned and asked, "master, who is that ancestor?" Other elders are also puzzled. "How do you do? I''m sorry." "It''s true that there isn''t one in Xianxian hall." "As for me, even if you don''t show me a little respect." "Yes, Qingyu is heartbroken by you, isn''t it too much?" Xiuxianjie is such a wonderful place. If you are 300000 years old, you will be called a child. Yuanzhen and Yuansheng are also headache. Jiang Cheng''s identity cannot be disclosed. There is no airtight wall in the world. The more people know, the easier it is to spread. But if you don''t make it clear, it''s not a problem for other disciples to think all the time. "Have the headmaster and the elder ever gone mad?" "Never..." "That''s OK. As long as you know, it''s good for the clan." What''s the explanation? The crowd was speechless. Then, Yuanzhen xianzun announced an order that made them more puzzled. "Gather all the immortal crystals in our treasure Pavilion, and take out the other treasures that are not available for the time being and sell them immediately. All of them will be replaced by high-quality immortal crystals." "Also, as elders, each of you has contributed 300000 high-quality immortal crystals." What? What is this about? Before they asked questions, the elder Yuan Sheng immediately set an example and handed over a storage ring. "This is all my collection of Xianjing, about 2.73 million top grade Xianjing!" Yuan Zhen took the storage ring, counted it a little, and nodded his head. Looking at these two people''s actions, the elder''s eyes were straight. "Headmaster, elder, can we ask, what do you want so many fairy crystals to do?" In order to collect Xianjing, we have to sell the treasures of the clan. As for? When did we become a seller? Yuan Zhenxian Zun naturally said, "it''s used to buy Xianyuan order." "What?" "Buy a fairy tale?" Now, the elders really suspect that the leader is crazy. If you look at the elder, you''re also enthusiastic. Yuan mu, the three elders, always supported the leader''s decision, but this time he had to stand up. "With respect, I can''t buy it Other elders are also persuading. "Yes, headmaster, you should know that there are 131 years left. Now you have bought a life threatening talisman to buy the Xianyuan order!" "In particular, we have to gather so many immortal crystals. Does the leader plan to buy them "This will bring disaster to our school!" Elder, if you tell me his true identity, you will be more active than me. Unfortunately, these elders didn''t recognize Jiang Cheng at all. Even if they recognized it, they didn''t know that Jiang Cheng was their founder. "Don''t you want to fly to fairyland, such a good chance?" The crowd was speechless. What kind of opportunity is this? Of course, they want to fly up. The problem is that if they can buy Xianyuan order wantonly, it''s not their turn to buy it. "This is absolutely inappropriate. I don''t agree with it!" "It makes sense to buy two or three before the deadline. It''s too early now." "Yes, we won''t agree!" Although the leader and the elder are the two most powerful members of the same clan, the opinions of the Presbyterian Council are also very important. If they are against it collectively, it will be very difficult to accomplish it. "Well, you..." Yuanzhen and Yuansheng are so anxious that they are about to jump.The grandmaster has such a thick thigh that you don''t want to hold it. In a hurry, Yuan Shanda could not help blurting out: "with the ancestors, those fairy fate orders don''t have to worry about being robbed by outsiders!" There''s a silence. Yuan Zhen can''t help staring at Yuan Sheng. Don''t let out the secret. But then all the elders shook their heads again. "The grandfather? Even if he has a high seniority, his strength is just a golden immortal, isn''t it "Once we buy the Xianyuan order, there will be countless clans targeting US, and even the Immortal King will come." "Those archaic immortals dare not face this battle, let alone him?" "Ah, what is he blocking?" "Can he still find a group of fairy kings to help him?" He himself is the biggest backer! but everyone make complaints about it. Also, the identity of Laozu can''t be exposed, but it''s OK to induce people to guess in other directions. Anyway, just prove that he can be trusted. "That''s right. Laozu has a very high seniority. He has a wide range of friends in zhongxianjie, and many fairy kings are his old friends." "He can help us to keep the fate order. We can buy it at ease!" Yuansheng also followed suit: "he came back this time to help us. Don''t miss this opportunity!" Everyone looked at each other. "Who''s the name of this ancestor, please?" Is it true that there will be a famous person in the immortal world so early? They should have heard it. "This..." Yuanzhen and Yuansheng are in trouble again. The name of Jiangcheng can''t be said! "He has been playing for many years, and his name has long been forgotten. As long as you know, we won''t harm you all!" "That''s right. Can the headmaster and I harm Feixian gate?" The two talked at a loss, and finally finally Chapter 269 We can buy 3300 Xianyuan orders for 330 million top grade Xianjing. It''s almost as effective as he wants. As for other people, if they don''t want to. After all, it''s feixianmen. It''s all his descendants. He doesn''t want to take tough and rude measures to force people to submit. "Buy 3300 first." "Prepare Xianjing, and call me when you''re ready." Seeing that Laozu didn''t blame himself for doing things unfavourably, Yuanzhen and Yuansheng were relieved. I sighed that the first grandmaster was very good at speaking. A few days later, when they were preparing for Xianjing, the whole Feixian gate was also talking about the ancestor who came out of nowhere. "It''s too strange. I doubt whether the leader and the elder are charged with the ghost." "Yes, that Jiang Laozu is too weird." "It''s ridiculous to believe him without knowing his specific name." "You can''t control the soul. He''s the golden immortal. How can you control the immortal?" "Anyway, he must have a set of demagogues. My master told us to be careful during this time." "It''s said that the headmaster is collecting fairy crystals and they want to buy a lot of fairy fate decrees. It''s crazy." "Well, I''m afraid we''re going to have a troubled time in Feixian gate..." These discussions are getting louder and louder day by day. The elders were worried that the purchase of the Xianyuan order would lead to death. These days, people are constantly trying to persuade Yuanzhen and Yuansheng to stop. There are those who are painstaking, and there are those who are tearful. It''s just that how can Yuanzhen and Yuansheng listen to them. The two old men went their own way and even dropped their cruel words. If feixianmen really can''t hold up, you can draw a clear line. This kind of words let a large number of people down. Yuan Shu, Yuan Mu and others failed to discuss the countermeasures, and finally came to a conclusion. "The headmaster is lost in his mind. This is the decline of the school." Among the disciples, there are also many dissatisfied people. "It''s said that elder martial sister Gu has been closed all these days. It seems that she''s completely cold." "If I were her, I would be cold as well." "The headmaster has gone too far this time. For the sake of a so-called ancestor who doesn''t know where he came from, he even ignores his own people." Elder Yuan Sheng''s Apprentice Leng Huahan is in competition with Gu Qingyu, but he can''t help complaining about her injustice. "Master, why do you believe that Jiang Laozu so much?" "The injustice Gu Qingyu suffered this time is a little too much, isn''t it?" "Unfair?" Looking at his apprentice''s angry eyes, Yuansheng xianzun sneered: "she should burn high incense, thank God, thank the ancestors so tolerant." "She had been a killer at that time, but my grandfather just gave me a slight punishment. I didn''t care about her, and I didn''t mention it afterwards." He arched his hand to the current residence of brother Cheng, with a look of reverence. "This kind of mind is far inferior to ours..." Cold cold face speechless, listen to this is human words? This is not to blame, but to boast. If it wasn''t for his master, he would have been rude. "But the cause of the incident is that Gu Qingyu''s immortal beast was killed by him. He made a mistake first..." Yuansheng xianzun impatiently waved his hand: "OK, please don''t tell me about those messy details." "I just want to ask you, if the people involved are patriarch Shan Tai, patriarch Wei Miao and patriarch Duanhe, would you still think so?" Other people don''t care. Leng Huahan is his apprentice. He has to go to the bottom. We have to wake him up. Otherwise, in the future, he will also collide with the grandmaster, and it will be too late when the disaster comes. Of course, these names are like thunder in the ears. They are all the ancestors in the first two rows of Xianxian hall! Without them, there would be no fairytale today. He quickly bowed to the direction of the Xianxian hall, which is not false thinking: "if Gu Qingyu dares to fight these grandmasters, then she will die and die, and it will be lucky for her to survive!" Yuan Sheng stall hands: "that is not the end?" "But this master Jiang is not..." As soon as his face changed, he said, "is his seniority not inferior to those ancestors?" "You can think so." Yuan Sheng''s mind is not inferior to that of the other masters. In front of him, you think the noble grandfathers are just small followers. However, if some words are too clear, I''m afraid they will be leaked. "However, the first three generations of ancestors all had immortal stone and jade statues in Xianxian hall, without exception."I can''t believe it. "Moreover, there is no record of this person in zongmen''s Classics." "If he had such a high status, would he not even have a word?" "Even if he was just an outside disciple at that time, even a mountain guard, he couldn''t have said nothing about it!" Yuansheng didn''t know how to explain to him for a while. He can only say: "this grandmaster is the most special one, very special." "Special?" Yuansheng left, cold cold cold is associated with some strange direction. He was a little skeptical that Jiang Laozu had not been mentioned much because of some sensitive reasons, just like the fairy named LAN ti. But it doesn''t look like it. LAN Ting had a big conflict with the previous two leaders. What could be more serious and sensitive? Even so, the name of Lanting has remained. Today, as long as the disciples of Feixian sect read the ancient books carefully, they will still know that there was a strong man who was more powerful than the previous two headmasters at the beginning of the school. No one knows about this master Jiang. As for the strength, what''s more, if it''s not really the golden age! He couldn''t figure it out. Seven days later, Yuanzhen and Yuansheng finally prepared the top grade immortal crystal of 330 million and handed it to chengge. This time, brother Cheng went there in person. This trip will span several regions. If you buy so many fairy decrees, there may be accidents along the way. Of course, only he can guarantee absolute safety. Before leaving, yuan Shenggong said in a loud voice: "the old ancestor has no one to take care of and serve him. I wonder if I can let him go with me?" The immortal doesn''t have any need to eat, but brother Cheng doesn''t know anything about zhongxianjie. He really needs someone to popularize science for him from time to time along the way. So he nodded: "yes." Yuan Sheng quickly turned a wink at Leng Huahan and whispered to him: "this is the biggest chance in your life. There are so many teachers who can help you!" "Follow Laozu well. Every word he says should be regarded as a major event of the clan." If it wasn''t for the clan, he would have wanted to be accompanied by someone. Although Leng Huahan didn''t agree with his words, he also raised a strong curiosity about Jiang Cheng. I''d like to see what''s special about him. Wen Yan nodded and stood behind Cheng Ge. Chapter 270 Seeing Leng Huahan get on the bus, the headmaster Yuan Zhen is also inspired. Go out with your grandfather. If you can be mentioned by him, you will benefit a lot all your life! Think about his disciples in those days. Now they are all the king of security. Even if it''s just a closer relationship with the elderly, it will be fruitful in the future! "Lao Zu, my little disciple admires you very much. Could you let her go with you?" City brother thought about it, he really needs the audience. Who else should I show you? "Whatever." Yuan Zhen sent someone to find Gu Qingyu. As a master, he still loves this pro disciple very much and thinks about her even though he has some good things. At this time, the second elder and the Third Elder also stood out. "It''s very dangerous for us to have been here before." They don''t think it''s an honor to follow Jiang Cheng. They just suspect Jiang Cheng is a liar. So many Xianjing are handed over to him? What if this person absconds with money? "Why don''t you send three more elders?" Yuan Zhen and Yuan Sheng can''t help but glare at them. They don''t believe in their ancestors and send people to watch them. It''s really disrespectful to him. "Lao Zu, forgive me. They are just talking fast..." Brother Cheng waved his hand: "it''s OK, anyone who wants to follow." Again, he needs the audience. So, under the instruction of the two elders and the three elders, three elders also joined the team. They are yuan Zhe, Yuan Wu and Yuan he. They are all the core elders of the inner gate, and their accomplishments have reached the level of immortal. If this "cheater" wants to abscond with money, then the three of them can "steadily" subdue him. At this time, the two female disciples who were sent to call Gu Qingyu also came back. Yuan Zhen saw that there were only two of them, their faces changed, so he asked, "where is she?" "This..." "Elder martial sister, she..." The two female disciples were very embarrassed and did not dare to speak up in front of their grandmaster. City elder brother asks with interest: "what''s wrong with her?" Two female disciples quickly knelt down: "grandfather, please forgive me!" This makes city brother very speechless. I didn''t ask for a crime. As for it? He has always been very tolerant of his own people. Yuan Zhen''s heart sank. He knew that Gu Qingyu was still making trouble. It''s not just a refusal, it may not even be good. The grandmaster dares to refute his face. He is crazy. How can this end. If I had known, I shouldn''t have mentioned it. He quickly pleaded guilty again: "forgive me, I''m sure..." City brother interrupted him. "All right, all right, it''s time to go. Since your apprentice doesn''t want to go, let them go. " He pointed to the two female disciples. Ah, ah? Yuan Zhen and Yuan Sheng were all stunned. Let these two disciples go? Although they are good-looking, they are only outside disciples. Their accomplishments are only true immortals. Otherwise, they would not have been assigned to do the chores of maid status. How can they follow their ancestors and accompany him day and night? Seeing the silence in the room, Cheng was impatient. "What''s wrong with them?" "No, no!" Yuan Zhen wakes up and orders the two female disciples. "Why don''t you thank your grandmaster?" It''s really cheap for you. At this moment, he would like to take Gu Qingyu out and scold him. The chance was originally yours, but now it''s good. It was picked up by two unknown disciples. The two disciples were both surprised and happy. They don''t think so much. They only know that they are the biggest people in the clan. In front of him, the headmaster and the elder have to smile. As the lower class disciples, they know exactly what such opportunities mean. They bowed down: "Su ye and Su Meng have met their ancestors!" Brother Cheng nodded with satisfaction. That''s right. The attendants are all men, and it''s incongruous to add two beauties to make him relaxed and happy. A line of seven, soon disappeared in the transmission array. The next moment, it appeared in an immortal city hundreds of millions of miles away. After that, he turned the transmission array twice in succession, and then he began to go on his way. See yuan zhe elder in store thing ring on a wipe, unexpectedly pulled out a huge and luxurious flying boat.It''s amazing. I''ve seen mount city for many times. It''s the first time he''s seen this kind of thing. But the identity of the grandmaster is there, which certainly does not show the appearance of the unearthed steamed stuffed bun. The furnishings inside are extremely luxurious, which is the same as that of the palace, because it was originally the leader''s car. The flying boat itself has the array attack means, the internal spirit of the immortal yuan and the strength of the rules, which are the training places. However, for brother Cheng, these are all furnishings. All the way flying speed is very fast, outside the wind is cold, inside warm as spring. The three elders soon practiced in the boat. The leader Yuan Zhen said don''t be disrespectful to Jiang zushi. They won''t hurt him, but they won''t be so close. It''s a rare question. "Laozu, is there anything you need to pay attention to during this trip?" "No, I don''t think so." The destination of this time is Xiancheng, the center of Qianlan Tianyu. At the speed of flying boat, it will fly for a day and a night. There is no complicated process when I get there. I just find the branch of Tianshu Pavilion, buy Xianyuan Ling and go. At his command, Leng Huahan stopped talking. He doesn''t plan to take the initiative to make up with brother Cheng. It''s good to be able to cooperate with him. And city elder brother also didn''t chat with him of interest, flank two younger sisters don''t incense? "Are you two local people in zhongxianjie?" He wants to know some basic information about zhongxianjie. Hearing his inquiry, Su Ye Su Meng''s second daughter answered quickly. "Laozu, we are from Lianluo city near Feixian gate. We have been practicing since childhood and have admired Feixian gate for a long time..." The two of them cherish the chance to go with their ancestors. Their mouths are sweet. Two people originally take the initiative to please, plus the city elder brother has no airs, so the three people soon laugh constantly. I can''t help frowning. He felt more and more that there was something wrong with Jiang Laozu. Are you used to seeing all kinds of big scenes? Should all the people you make friends with be magnates? How can two disciples speak to him? I can''t see the aura and image of a big man. The next day, the pedestrians finally arrived at their destination. When the boat landed, the busy Xiancheng in front of him could not attract his brother''s interest. He took his "followers" directly into the sky suspended Tianshu Pavilion. As soon as I entered the door, a receptionist came up. "Dear guest, what do you need?" City elder brother has no scruple, direct big la la way: "I am to buy the fairy destiny to make of!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone in the broad hall of shuge suddenly quieted down. They all turned around and looked at them. Leng Huahan, Yuan Zhe and other elders were almost in the dark. Chapter 271 Xianyuan Ling is the most sensitive "prop" in the whole fairyland. Although this thing can be bought directly, no one dares to publicly claim to own it except Tianshu Pavilion and some archaic immortal gates. After all, holding the immortal fate order will be watched by countless people. According to Leng Huahan and Yuan Zhe, this purchase must be as low-key as possible. Even if it is exposed every ten years, it can be concealed for a while. In fact, Tianshu Pavilion also takes into account the concerns of buyers. If you want to buy Xianyuan order, you can have a private talk in a secret room. Who will enter the public roar a voice, for fear that others do not know it? Even the receptionist was stunned and almost didn''t respond. "Guest, do you want to buy Xianyuan Ling?" He had to make sure. Brother Cheng has no "exposed" consciousness. He is just like shopping in a vegetable market. "That''s right. Do you have a fairy destiny "Yes." "The price is one hundred thousand fairy crystal, hasn''t it increased?" "The guests are joking. Our Tianshu pavilion has been standing for countless years. How can we do such things as hoarding, sitting on the ground and raising prices..." Reception fairy looked around, everyone was staring at this side. As a member of Tianshu Pavilion, he was not afraid, but he could not help sweating for brother Cheng. You''re not afraid to die, man? Leng Huahan and Yuan zhe also rushed forward to make ends meet. "Our ancestors are funny by nature. They are just joking. Let''s help ourselves." "Ha ha, that''s right. Even if you want to buy this treasure, it won''t be so early..." The others in the hall think so. How can anyone be so reckless? After a long time, is it just a joke? people are going to make complaints about their feelings. The city elder brother directly put these people behind him. "I don''t know. I can''t be a good follower." Lao Zu was very dissatisfied and decided to negotiate in person. He looked at the receptionist again. "Just don''t raise the price. I''ll take all the goods you have!" Well The whole room was quiet again. All inclusive? Although Tianshu pavilion has many branches in zhongxianjie, the number of each Xianyuan order is almost several hundred thousand. Before the last ten years of each session, most of the fairy fate orders were in Tianshu Pavilion, and few immortals dared to hold them. So, there are at least hundreds of fairy fate orders in this division, right? Is this man going to buy it all? Apart from a few Taigu immortals, who dares to hold so many immortal orders at the same time? The receiving fairy doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing. It''s not that he hasn''t sold xianyuanling, but it''s the first time he''s seen such a "local tyrant" buyer. Does this man have a long life? "Laozu, no!" "It can''t be like this..." Cold cold urgent, hurriedly and Yuanzhe Yuanhe came forward to dissuade. They''re going to crash. They are not sure about the identity of Lao Zu, but they can be sure of one thing, that is, he has no experience outside. Even xinnen, who has just entered the fairyland, will not be so reckless as him. , "has the final say or I has the final say?" Brother Cheng is a little impatient. I brought you here to be cheerleaders, not to drag you down. "What, you don''t want to sell it?" "Of course not," she said, "it''s just so many goods that we need to ask for instructions." Since they have marked the price of Xianyuan Ling, they are welcome to buy it. After all, ten thousand in and one hundred thousand out can make a steady profit. But hundreds of fairy fate decrees are a big list. And the goods themselves are too sensitive for him to be the owner. Gong ruishu is accompanying the two leaders of tianjingge branch. Although he is a fairy in fairyland, some basic business rules can''t be changed. For example, the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce will send people to check the accounts at regular intervals. Now the big man in front of Ding Rui is Ye Yang Xianwang. Tianshu pavilion has 12 celestial kings in the middle celestial world, and Ye Yang is one of them. Facing the fairy king, although Ding Rui asked himself that he had made no mistakes, he was still a little nervous. However, at this time, he did not pay more attention to Ye Yang fairy king, but was curious about another young woman beside him. The woman was dressed in a long white dress with black patterns embroidered on her wide hem, but she didn''t feel any abrupt. On the contrary, it has a different temperament. As she sat upright, the long green silk covered a small part of her beautiful face. A string of crystal necklaces around the neck makes the clavicle more and more clear. The white jade bracelet on the wrist matches the snow like skin very well.Green catkin virtual according to the jade slips, perception of the accounts inside. Such as water eyes with a touch of cold, as if to see through the heart. Even if it''s just a roadside encounter, Ding Rui can''t help looking at her more. Fairyland beauty, but this woman is too gorgeous. What''s more, now she is sitting, and the Immortal King Ye Yang is standing beside her. Ding Rui has never heard of this fairy who calls herself Miao Yu. But this simple position comparison, also enough to let him understand a lot of things. At this time, before the pick-up fairy also came the following situation. Ding Rui frowned when he saw the situation of the summons. Someone wants to buy all the fairy tales here? He intuitively felt that something was wrong and doubted whether there was any conspiracy behind it. Ye Yangxian Wang naturally noticed his abnormality. "What''s the matter?" "This..." Ding Rui is in a bit of a dilemma. It would be too incompetent to ask the people above to solve the problems of the branch. But he''s not sure about it. Ye Yang Xian Wang''s face sank: "if you have something to say, just say it!" "I just bought a couple of Xianyuan..." He said the situation, Ye Yang fairy king can not help but frown. They''ve been in this business for more than ten and a half years. At that time, it was the peak of their business. Before that, every ten years, the position of Xianyuan order would be exposed for a month, and few people would be stupid enough to buy a talisman in advance. Especially this person has to buy so much. It''s really strange. "How many fairy tales are there now?" "115." "The man who can buy so many xianyuanling at the same time is obviously not a fool. What does he want to do?" There is a shadow transmission array in the lower world, and fairyland is no exception. Ding Rui whisked an immortal ware in the room, and then the picture in the reception hall below appeared in front of him. Jiang Cheng is cold and cold, and the receiving immortal has a clear view, even the voice is clear. "That''s them." "They are the people of Feixian gate. Feixian gate is a sect in Qianlan heaven. Its strength is medium." Ding Rui, as one of the branch presidents of Tianshu Pavilion, is well-informed, and recognizes Leng Huahan, Yuanzhe and other elders at a glance. "There are 19 immortal zuns in the gate, among which the leader Yuan Zhen is a seven grade immortal Zun with fair strength." "As for the leader, he''s really fresh." "Feixian gate?" Hearing these three words, the fairy named Miao Yu was finally startled and looked up. In the picture, it seems that Jiang Cheng is also shocked by someone. Several people are walking towards him. Chapter 272 "Ha ha, after living for so many years, I saw such fun for the first time." A group of immortals on the other side were laughing. Then, a young man with a purple crown swaggered over. Pointing to brother Cheng, he looks like a hippie. "Hey, can''t you use your fairy crystal?" "If it''s too much, why don''t you give it to me and let me spend it for you?" Just as he came, an old man behind him quickly held him. He shook his head with a dignified face. "Young master, I don''t know the origin of these people, but if you dare to buy so many fairy decrees, I''m afraid it''s not small..." But the young man did not agree: "this is Danhua city!" Such a simple sentence seems to be his strength. At this time, he has officially stood in front of the city brother. Haha, he gave a strange smile: "I''m short of money recently. Let''s have some Xianjing flowers..." When Leng Huahan heard this, he was angry. As he was about to draw his sword, Yuan zhe held him and whispered to him. "Wait and see what happens!" "But the other side is robbing to make trouble..." "Just take this opportunity to see what means the so-called patriarch Jiang has." Listening to him, the cold stopped. If you think about it carefully, you are just a dandy and a villain. If you can''t even solve this little problem, then even if you are really the ancestor of our family, it''s just like this. But the receptionist''s face sank: "Chu Chao, you should know that everyone in our Tianshu Pavilion They open the door to do business. If the guests can''t guarantee their safety, what are they doing. Tianshu pavilion has rules. No one is allowed to have conflicts here. If you want to fight, you can go out and fight. But before he finished his sentence, the voice of Ding Rui came from his ear. "Don''t worry, let them solve it by themselves." Ding Rui would not have given this order. This is what Miao Yu and Ye Yang Xianwang mean. At this time, the two people are calmly looking at Jiang Cheng in the picture to see what he will do next. How suspicious is a person who wants to buy hundreds of fairy fate decrees. In their eyes, Chu Chao, the young and evil dandy in front of them, appeared just right. Maybe he could help them find out something in advance. Originally, when the receiving immortal roared, Chu dynasty still had some scruples. As a result, before he finished his sentence, the receiving fairy retreated. This immediately gave him more courage. Is Tianshu Pavilion afraid of himself? When he thought about it, he trembled even more. With a wave of his hand, a few followers came around behind him. "Speaking to you, are you deaf?" Brother Cheng didn''t know that several groups of people were secretly "investigating" himself. He just thought that the boy was pretty cute. It''s so cute that he can''t bear to kill it immediately. I can''t find a chance to brush shock value, can I? On the spot back to a: "you are my son?" All the people present thought about many ways to respond. For example, Jiang Cheng put on his identity to frighten Chu Chao, or showed the strength of an expert, or said something nice to calm things down I didn''t expect that. Chu Chao didn''t respond for a moment: "what do you mean?" City elder brother light way: "is not my son, you ask me to want what money?" All the people on one side looked pale. It was a disguised curse. Looking at the delicate expression of the crowd, Chu could not hang on his face. "You want to die!" "You know, I''m Danhua city..." His voice stopped abruptly. A sword light suddenly flashed, and then passed away. Then, the blood in the hall suddenly splashed out. Chu Chao fell down without a word, not only him, but also the six followers behind him. The city elder brother returns the sword into the scabbard smartly. These people are just Xuanxian. They should jump out. I really don''t know how to write dead words. If he wanted to kill these people, it would have been easier. However, in order to make the scene bigger and brush more shock value, I pulled out the sword. As for the identity and background of the other party, he was too lazy to listen. After the killing, he began to collect the booty for the first time. I haven''t got much income recently. I''ve been holding it for a long time. Before the others could see it clearly, all the storage rings fell into his hands, and all the weapons of these people entered the storage ring quickly. In another blink of an eye, I found that several people who fell on the ground were also stripped off. The speed is so fast that you can be the champion of the strip speed competition."Ding, congratulations to the host for getting 50348 shock points, which will be automatically converted into 5 merit points." Wipe, there are only 5 merits? is too weak. Brother suck up and reflect on himself. Is he just killing too fast? The process is not clear enough, so that we are not satisfied, so we don''t give ourselves too much shock value. However, he forgot that there were only thousands of people in the hall, and the shock value of more than 50000 was very high. All the people in the room were petrified. I never dreamed it would be like this. Indeed, it''s normal to be provoked by villains and then fight back. But isn''t it too sudden, too intense? Don''t you even ask each other''s name? No negotiation? And with such a strong strength, you can choose to subdue rather than kill! The old man who tried to dissuade Chu was the first to respond. "You He pointed to Jiang Cheng with shocked eyes, and his fingers were shaking. "Are you crazy?" "How dare you kill Master Yu''s nephew? You are finished..." Brother Cheng waved his hand impatiently: "I know you are the people of the Lord of the city. It''s amazing, OK?" "What are you still doing here? Like a fool, why don''t you call for help "Do you expect that a few words will frighten me into asking for mercy?" "It''s impossible to think about it, isn''t it? Does it make sense? " "How can you be a running dog? It''s not professional at all!" He pointed to the nose, and the old man was very angry, but speechless. Because, brother Cheng, it''s very unreasonable. In the end, he really "obediently" flew away from here and rushed back to move rescue soldiers. Everyone on the scene was a little suspicious that they had heard wrong or that the world was in a mess. Man, which end are you from? Actually give advice to the other party, do you need it? Even on the other side, Miao Yu and Ye Yang Xianwang, who were watching the scene, were dull. They haven''t seen it before. It''s strange. Leng Huahan, Yuan Zhe and others are almost shocked, but more of them are still scared. Is the ancestor crazy? If you don''t agree, you kill people, and it seems that you don''t kill ordinary people. That''s all. We''re still at the scene. Have you ever heard of a dragon that doesn''t beat a local snake? "Lao Zu, get out of here." "It''s not suitable to stay long this time..." City brothers don''t bother to kill them. "What do you want to do? What''s wrong with you cowards?" "I haven''t bought anything yet!" He came to the reception fairy again and spread out his hand with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you kill people here. It doesn''t affect our business, does it?" Chapter 273 Pick up fairy would like to say, of course it matters! This is the first time that someone dares to kill in the territory of Tianshu Pavilion. But also killed all over the blood, the scene is extremely cruel. This is a slap in the face! Once upon a time, the chamber of Commerce would change its master. In the back, the punishment is the punishment, and the compensation is the compensation. In front of the power of Tianshu Pavilion, anyone has to make an offer. But now, they really don''t stand for that. Because just now they acquiesced in Chu Chao''s provocation, which was tantamount to breaking the rules themselves. At this time, we can find the problem of Jiang Cheng, that is, the typical double sign will smash the signboard of Tianshu Pavilion. "Well?" Brother Cheng frowned. "No, no, of course, if you want to trade, please follow me..." At this time, I also got the instructions from above. However, Ding Rui, the president of the branch, came out in person. The group soon entered the inner layer of the chamber of commerce under the complicated gaze of the people. Here, brother Cheng meets Ding Rui, but Miao Yu is sitting in front of him. In front of this beautiful fairy, city elder brother also had to look more to show respect. By the way, I silently scored 99 points in my heart, and deducted one point for fear that she would be proud. This beauty is the only one among so many beauties he has seen who can keep pace with blue catkin. Think of blue peak, he rarely felt a trace of worry. Ji Linghan and lin ning should still be together after they went to the fairyland, but LAN Ting is missing alone. I''m in the mood to appreciate other beauties. It''s too shameful! At least after we find her. Miao Yu obviously does not know that he is being scored by the person opposite. She said calmly, "we have 115 fairy fate decrees here. Would you like to buy them all here?" "That''s right." It''s only 115. Cheng is very disappointed. "May I have your name, sir?" Miao Yu didn''t observe anything before. Second kill a few Xuanxian, most Jinxian can do, also can''t prove anything. Jiang Cheng''s realm is just a golden immortal, but there are three immortal statues standing behind him, which is obviously not as simple as it seems. So now she''s going to get information through a positive conversation. Brother Cheng didn''t think much about it, so he handed over the storage ring with 1.15 million high-grade immortal crystals. "My surname is Jiang. Xianjing is here. Where''s the goods I want?" Miao Yu looks at Ding Rui, who quickly puts out all 115 fairy fate orders. City elder brother picked up a fairy destiny order and looked at it. It was really exquisite, with a mysterious and vast atmosphere. It was absolutely nothing. And Miao Yu is thinking about the existence of all the famous people he has heard of. It''s just a pity that in those years, except for Jiuyan Immortal Emperor who was killed, other people just heard of Jiang Cheng, but didn''t see him with their own eyes. I don''t know what he looks like. "I don''t know what you want to do when you buy so many fairy tales?" City elder brother looked at her like a fool: "fly up to fairyland, otherwise?" Miao Yu''s manner did not change, but continued: "why do you know so well, you and I all know that it''s abnormal to buy so many faeries at this time." "You mean, it''s not the peak season of xianyuanling sales?" What is the sales season? Miao Yu has never heard of these words, but the meaning is clear. "It seems that you also know..." "Yes." Brother Cheng rubbed his fingers with a smile: "I bought so many goods in your off-season, should you give me a discount?" "Discount?" "Is it possible to make it cheaper?" He bought more than 115 pieces. After buying here, he had to rush to the next branch. To save a little is to save a little. Brother Cheng has always been frugal. Not only Miao Yu, but also Ding Rui and Ye Yang Xianwang stayed behind. It''s the first time they''ve met someone who haggled at the price of Xianyuan Ling. "You are really joking. The price of Xianyuan order has always been one hundred thousand high-quality Xianjing, which has never changed. This is the rule..." Brother Cheng was disappointed: "since you can''t negotiate the price, why do you talk so much nonsense with me? It''s a waste of precious time." Bitterly, he put the 115 immortal decrees into the storage ring, and he got up to leave. Miao Yu was completely stunned. It was the first time she had seen such a person. Why, it''s hard to chat with her, isn''t it? Even the cold face of yuan and others is a cold understanding.So direct? Lao Zu, you are too straight, aren''t you? What if it infuriates the other party? Ye Yang fairy king on the other side was really angry. He was so infuriated that he didn''t know the etiquette and didn''t respect the young lady. He was about to open his mouth, but he was blocked by the rain. "The man you just killed is the nephew of the city master." Her complexion had returned to calm, and her self-cultivation was first-class. "This matter, the city Lord will not give up, revenge is inevitable." "With these people around you, you must not be able to resist the city experts and the three thousand immortal guards." Brother Cheng frowned: "so, you want to help me meet the enemy?" I don''t need teammates. Fortunately, Miao Yu didn''t let him down. She shook her head. "Our Tianshu pavilion has always been neutral and does not intervene in any enmity. At most, it can only ensure your safety in the store." City elder brother very simply arched hand: "that leaves." This woman is good everywhere. She just likes to talk nonsense. If Miao Yu knew that he was so critical of himself, he would be too angry to speak. She was also very confident. After a change of words, she said, "however, we can provide you with a transmission array that can be transmitted directly from one billion Li." "The premise is that you are willing to tell the real intention of purchasing Xianyuan Ling and the purpose behind it." "You know, the transmission array of the chamber of Commerce has never been allowed to be used by outsiders. This is an exception." "So I don''t think that''s too much." Hearing this, Leng Huahan, Yuan Zhe and others were immediately overjoyed. They are really under a lot of pressure now. Although there is no fairyland battle, each fairyland is not as important as it used to be, being the leader of a city is certainly no less important than immortal. And it''s impossible for the city master to be without some experts. If we really want to fight, it''s hard to say whether we can return the whole body. If you can leave here through the chamber of Commerce teleport without knowing it, and avoid subsequent disputes, it''s really the best choice. It''s a pity that they can''t understand their feelings. He waved his hand again and again: "you are too polite. It''s difficult for you to make an exception to change the principle. I don''t like to trouble others!" "Goodbye, goodbye!" Then, regardless of other people''s expression of consternation in the room, he strode out. As soon as he came out, elder Yuanzhe couldn''t help it any more. "I don''t think that''s right." If this is not the ancestor that the headmaster told us, but an ordinary elder of Feixian sect, he would have yelled a lot. Since I came in, I have exposed my purpose in a high profile, and I have chosen the wrong option in every step. He doubted whether Jiang Cheng had done it on purpose. Chapter 274 Brother Cheng did it on purpose. But so what? This brother has the system to hang, has no fear. "Not right?" He looked back at the anxious and dissatisfied three elders and Leng Huahan, and did not give any reply. The eyes finally fell on the two female disciples. "Are you afraid?" The two female disciples were also shocked. However, such events do not require them to think about the consequences. Hearing the grandmaster''s question, of course "Not afraid!" The two girls answered in a loud voice at the same time. "Why not?" "Lao Zu is so powerful that he can protect us!" The second daughter''s mouth is very sweet, and the city brother is very happy. "Good ~!" Smilingly gave them a praise, and then toward the other four people spread out their hands, that is called a meaningful. It''s self-evident that the senior members of your sects are not as good as the outside disciples. Lenghuahan and Yuanzhe almost choked on cerebral thrombosis. Is this a question of fear? But now it''s too late for them to say anything. Before they get out of Tianshu Pavilion, thousands of Xianwei soldiers have been surrounded outside. Headed by a black bearded middle-aged man in fairy armour and armed with a long gun. "Get out of here!" The young man pointed his spear at a distance, and a thousand Xianwei soldiers in the rear roared. "Kill "Kill "Kill Strange magic weapon floating in the air, emitting bursts of destruction. All the fairy wares are on the scene. Even the rest of the chamber of Commerce felt suffocated. After all, they didn''t dare to kill anyone in the Tianshu Pavilion. "That''s Chu Yue, the deputy commander of Xianwei army, er pin xianzun!" "His sister is the wife of the city leader, and Chu Chao, who was killed just now, is his son. This is really a big deal..." "This elite guard of immortals is all the experts above the third grade immortals!" "Yes, the Dragon doesn''t beat the local snake!" Everyone looked at Jiang Cheng with sympathetic eyes, and it was hard to end. Although there are three immortal statues behind Jiang Cheng, the Lord of the immortal city has not come out in person. Besides, the number of people is not of the same order of magnitude. In Tianshu Pavilion, Ye Yang Xianwang and Miao Yu are indifferent to the picture outside. For the king of immortals, the power of Danhua city can be extinguished. It''s just a state of mind. Ding Rui asked respectfully: "do you need to expel them?" With so many people blocking the door, should business be done? Miao Yu shook his head slightly: "no need." "I''ll see what he has to rely on." In the conversation just now, Jiang Cheng actually made her feel very bad. I haven''t seen anyone who doesn''t know what to do and doesn''t give her face. It''s just that she''s in power, and she won''t lose her manners just because of this. Ye Yang fairy king also light way: "even if they can block this group of people, there are also Danhua City Lord and another two thousand fairy guards behind." "Now the conflict is on the surface, even if he regrets going back for help, we can''t get involved in other people''s grievances." "He missed the only chance to live." "Live and die." Ding Rui thought that the fairy king was right. If Jiang Cheng was soft and agreed to Miao Yu''s terms just now, he would slip away without knowing it. Now that the enemy is at the door, it''s too late. It is impossible for Tianshu pavilion to change the tradition of neutrality for his sake. "Grandmaster, what should we do now?" Su ye and Su dream of this battle. If they are not afraid at all, they are deceiving themselves. But yuan Zhe and Yuan he, the three immortals, all shut up and looked at Jiang Cheng. It''s up to you now. Brother Cheng is disappointed. Listen to the people inside, this is only one third of the strength of the other party. You look down on him, don''t you? "Just find a better angle to watch the play." With that, he walked out of the chamber of Commerce and faced the thousand people. Cold, cold urgent, also followed out quickly. "Grandmaster, don''t be impulsive. It''s better to make the big thing smaller..." He is not at all at ease with this grandmaster. He will make trouble with every word he says. It really breaks his heart. "Be your audience." The city elder brother didn''t care about him at all. He was busy expressing his dissatisfaction to the opposite side."Is that all you have?" "Now that there is no feisheng battle, these immortal cities are really in decline. Xuanxian can become immortal guards." When you think about the rising war, the top ten fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland. You are in the fairyland, and Danhua city is also a central fairyland. Is that it? As the representative of Qianlan Tianyu, it''s too frustrating, isn''t it? The words just add fuel to the fire. The whole audience was in an uproar and nearly fainted. Do you think the other party doesn''t hate you enough? Chu Yue was so angry that he took two deep breaths, and then he managed to adjust his breath. "You killed my son?" Facing the long gun that he pointed to from afar, the city elder brother nodded very honestly. "Yes, it''s me." Both yuan Zhe and Yuan Wu at the rear and Miao Yu and Ye Yang fairy king at the top are shaking their heads. I don''t know why I''m so flexible. Even if we really want to fight, we need to find a moral commanding point in advance. On the other side, Chu Yue''s eyes were red. He was very angry and laughed: "it''s really a good thing you did!" "Don''t be so outspoken." Brother Cheng readily accepted the other party''s praise. "In fact, I''m always ready to help others. Since you don''t have time to teach your son, I''ll teach him for you." "You don''t have to come here to thank me. After all, we don''t want to repay what we do." People''s mouths can''t be closed. Is that human talk? Miao Yu above suddenly balanced a lot. It turns out that this person talks to everyone in this style, and it''s not aimed at himself. As for the cold, he was desperate. It''s over. It''s completely torn. Not to mention that Chu Yue was furious, even if he had no intention to fight, he had to fight now. "Go to hell!" The long gun cuts a huge rainbow light, and instantly submerges Jiang Cheng''s figure. "Kill "Kill him!" In an instant, a thousand Xianwei soldiers from the rear were killed. "No!" Although these 1000 immortal guards are only Xuanxian, they are not able to resist the attack directly under the blessing of the battle array. Besides, he is only a golden immortal. "Martial uncle!" He rushed back for help. The three elders of Yuan Zhe and Yuan he in the rear didn''t plan to look on coldly all the time. They knew it was time to do it by themselves. After all, it''s the ancestor who was told by the leader. We can''t let him die here. But as soon as the three elders offered their magic weapons, they stopped. Because they found that they didn''t need it anymore. See that the long gun across the sky rainbow was suddenly lit by a touch of red glow, followed by ashes! Chapter 275 The red haze expanded rapidly, swept away, and covered Chu Yue in an instant. As the rays of the sun passed by, the crowd around Chu Yue screamed. The immortal body has long been fearless of the fire, and the immortal armour itself is marvelous, but it''s a pity that this is not an ordinary fire. With so many soul buffs and 992 main rules, chengge has already surpassed most of xianzun. See that high in the sky, a shadow by the naked eye speed is evaporated, and then ashes. Where the sun shines, it covers him. The Xianwei army there was destroyed in pieces, and all formations were useless. After all, he is now using the HongJue immortal sword of Jiuyan Immortal Emperor. This is a nine grade immortal sword. For these people, it''s a complete dimension reduction blow. The efficiency of the killing is appalling. In a few seconds, there was only one Chu Yue left. As an immortal, he is still struggling to support. However, with the collapse of the other Xianwei army, Jiang Cheng formally killed in front of him, and he could not survive. Shua! The sword waved, the figure fell down, and the fierce battle came to an abrupt end. Now, without three eyed tiger and Mo Chen, two good helpers to clean up the battlefield, Cheng Ge is very busy, and immediately starts to collect the storage ring all over the ground. It''s a pity that most of the fairies here have been destroyed by the fighting. However, the harvest is still very rich. After all, there is an immortal among them. Roughly estimated, there are more than 300 merits, equivalent to the previous 3 trillion points. At this time, the system is constantly prompting him to receive the shock value. He was so noisy that he had to turn off the tone. After this war, we gained a shock value of 350000. Many of the people present were shocked to such an extent that they were shocked and even worshipped. Because the fighting capacity is too strong. Until he finished, the others finally closed their mouths. "Well, Chu Yuexian Zun is dead?" "The thousand immortals guard was destroyed like that?" "Just one man, so fast?" There are few immortal kings in the immortal world, and the immortal statue is already very noble. Either a group of elders or the head of a city are all big people. For these people present, xianzun is a height they can''t reach in their whole life. And just now, xianzun died in front of them. Most of the people present would not have believed it if they had not seen it with their own eyes. "How powerful is this man?" "No The key is the sword "The power of that sword It seems very abnormal. " "Yes, I''ll bet it''s at least seven grade sword!" "Qipin immortal sword, is that impossible?" There is a difference in the power of immortal tools. At that time, the top four Fairies in the world of fairies were the fairies. In this immortal world, some leaders of big sects can often use six kinds of immortal utensils. Once the immortal sword has passed the six grades, it will have a qualitative leap. At this stage, the immortal weapon is no longer just a power increase or a spirit tool. Qipin immortal weapon, each blow will directly communicate with a certain degree of rule power, which is equivalent to using the most essential rules to attack. As a result, not only need the level of refining to reach a very high level, but also need to understand the rules. In addition, it also need opportunity. Finally, the huge amount of precious materials and the terrible failure rate are enough to make many factions unable to bear. A big Mac like Tianshu Pavilion can be regarded as a collection of all the treasures of zhongxianjie. Everything can be sold, but there are no Qipin immortal utensils for sale. At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the city brother''s immortal sword. The eyes in addition to envy, but also inevitably with greedy fanaticism. It''s too tempting for them. "Is that sword really a seven grade immortal sword?" Ding Rui has an incredible face. How can Qipin immortal sword appear in the hands of a golden immortal? Miao Yu looked at the sword. After looking at it for a long time, his doubts became deeper and deeper. She felt vaguely that the shape of the sword seemed to have heard of it. But when I think about it carefully, I can''t remember it. Ye yangxianwang also looked at the picture, heard the words and said in a deep voice: "it should be, but this man himself is not only a golden immortal." "The power of Qipin immortal weapon is very strong, but it is not enough to make a Yipin golden immortal kill xianzun instantly." "He himself should also have the strength of xianzun."If the city elder brother can hear ye Yang fairy King''s evaluation, will be happy to pat his shoulder, say a brother or you have vision, know elder brother''s extraordinary place. But it''s a pity that the people present are not Ye Yang fairy king. They were all taken away by the sword. Hear everyone boasting His weapons, city brother lost at the same time, and greatly angry. It''s a hell of a thing. It''s not easy to be forced in public. As a result, I was robbed by my own weapons. Are you all blind? Do you know the protagonist is standing in front of you? Do you know what is full focus? Fortunately, he has also cultivated two new flatterers. Su ye and Su Meng, the two female disciples of the outer gate, rushed out one after another and surrounded the city brother, chattering and boasting. "Wow, Lao Zu is so powerful!" "It''s too powerful to kill so many enemies with one sword. My God..." They are just real immortals. They don''t know much about the power of Xuanxian and jinxianzun. But that''s not important. The important thing is to please my ancestors. City elder brother this just dragon Yan big Yue. In the past, every time he pretended to be forced, there was a large group of students doing cheerleading beside him. Recently, he didn''t have it. He was a little bit used to it. Long time no praise breath, really wonderful let him tears! Although the two female disciples boast that they are not creative, they are not picky about food. In time, they will make progress. But the wonderful atmosphere was soon interrupted by the cold. "Laozu, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to leave as soon as possible!" He has a dignified face. Although he was deeply shocked by the just battle, as an experienced zhenzhuan disciple, he thinks further. After killing those people, the city master and other experts will not give up! No one is sure if Lao Zu''s sword will be so magical next time. Yuanwu and Yuanzhe are also in a hurry. "If you can be the head of a city, you can''t be without background. It''s a big deal now." "Yes, it''s better to get out of here as soon as possible!" "Back to zongmen, there is a big array to protect..." Seeing these four people, they not only didn''t praise themselves, but also kept looking at their swords when they spoke. They were no different from other people. They didn''t have the same spirit. What the hell? Do you think it''s this sword, not Ben Laozu? I really need to rectify my name for once! "It''s the old way, the old way, the old way." They all look speechless, so you know everything. So you''re not going? Chapter 276 Yu Xun, the leader of Danhua City, soon rushed over like the old routine. But the following plot is greatly unexpected. See Yu Chengzhu with a large group of experts fly down, and then three steps, rushed to the front of Jiang Cheng. "You killed Chu Chao?" City brother of course is very straightforward nodded: "yes, it''s me." Come on, fight. Don''t engage in foreplay. I''m in a hurry to compete with my weapons to prove my strength. "Thank you!" Before he could react, his hands were held by Yu Xun. "Thank you for your help to Danhua city!" The city master was grateful. It was like meeting a savior. It was exciting. Well Everyone else in the room was confused. What''s going on here? If you don''t get revenge, thank your enemies? Is that crazy? City brother is also unprepared, he is looking forward to a war. As a result, it''s not a chance to brush shock value for him? "Well, I heard that boy was your nephew just now." He also wanted to try to make up for it and remind the other party of our deep hatred. As soon as his voice fell, Yu Xun immediately said: "I don''t have a nephew like that!" "This man of Chu Dynasty was a dandy, bullying and dominating the market, and the people were boiling with resentment. The city leader could not see it any longer!" "Originally, I wanted to kill my relatives with great righteousness, but I didn''t give up my heart all the time!" "It''s a great pleasure for you to blade this tusk for me today!" "On behalf of Xiancheng, the Lord of our city is grateful to you for your good deeds. I don''t know your name?" Headmaster Jiang, who is not weak in the ability of mouth gun, has the feeling that he can''t keep up with others'' rhythm for the first time. It doesn''t fit the script. Are you pretending? Want to stabilize me first, and then take advantage of my carelessness, and then kill me? "But I killed a thousand of your subordinates, including one immortal." Hearing this, Leng Huahan and Yuan zhe want to cover his mouth. Lao Zu, can you say less? No matter whether the Lord of the city is pretending or not, don''t just pick up irritating words. First, hold the other side steady, then you can find a chance to get away! "Well done This more city Lord hears 1000 subordinates are killed, special not angry, on the contrary excited clap hands. "Good job," he said with a laugh "This is the second thing I want to thank you for." City brother and the whole audience were stunned. Man, are you out of your mind? That Chu Yue Xian Zun, if not mistaken, should be your wife''s elder brother, that is your elder brother-in-law? And there are 1000 Xianwei soldiers. They are all your subordinates. No matter how magnanimous a person is, it is impossible to think that nothing has happened. Thank you? Did you do a little bit of the play? Few people who can become immortals have a simple mind, and many people immediately want to understand. Jiang Cheng can easily kill one thousand immortal guards and one immortal Zun. Even if the city master takes the remaining two thousand people to kill, he will also deliver food. It''s just a little bit longer. After all, that sword is too fierce. If he wants revenge, he can only think of other ways, such as unloading Jiang Cheng''s defense. "Your Excellency will not believe it!" Yu Xun seems to see the people''s ideas, can not help but sigh. "Well, I''m just a city master. I know I''m suffering." "Since Chu Yue and his family settled in Danhua a few years ago, the city leader has been elevated by them..." "Overhead?" Yu Xun nodded his head: "over the years, he has secretly formed cliques and colluded with outside experts. Many of the Xianwei army have already become his lineage." "It''s not as useful as my command." "It is for this reason that I have not been able to attack Chu Chao." "If it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later that he will replace it." He took leader Jiang''s hand again and said sincerely, "if you didn''t destroy them today, how could I turn over?" "You say, should I thank you?" "This..." City elder brother smoked to smoke corner of mouth, this also too coincident a bit? "It seems that you still don''t believe my empty words." Lord Yu clapped his hands and saw the rear group of immortal guards escorting up hundreds of immortals in different clothes. "These are all Chu Yue''s relatives, friends and Party members!""If you didn''t kill them today, I wouldn''t dare to touch them lightly." "But now..." The hundreds of people were terrified and struggling, but they could not escape. They could only beg for mercy. "No!" "Lord, we don''t know!" "Uncle, I''m your nephew. You held me when you were a child..." Yu Xun closed his eyes slowly, and his right hand fell down slowly. Then, hundreds of people were executed on the spot, none of them left! Although the number of dead people was a little less than before, it felt cruel and bloody many times, and some immortals even turned their faces. I can''t help it. It was a war just now. Now it''s unilateral execution. "Since then, the sky of Danhua city has been restored to Qingming." As soon as his voice fell, tens of thousands of Xiancheng residents who followed him waved their arms and cried out, "kill well, get rid of harm for the people, the city leader is wise It seems that I have accumulated a lot of resentment for a long time. "Is it time for your excellency to believe me now?" City elder brother helplessly smoked to smoke corner of mouth, he also didn''t think he unexpectedly ran into this kind of thing. The feelings of their own to kill the 1000 people, but is the completion of the Lord? However, the city master himself is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is cruel enough. "It''s a small thing, it''s nothing." There''s no way to keep pretending. He''s a little bit out of it. "No, no, no..." "For me, it''s a great kindness. I have to repay it!" "You and I are as good friends at first sight. Now we have ordered a banquet to be prepared. Can we have a talk in the government?" Yu Xun''s gracious invitation is natural. After all, Jiang Cheng helped him a lot, and I can''t thank him too much. But coldness and coldness raise suspicion again. There''s no reason for it. It''s too much coincidence. And with this man''s decisive killing, he doesn''t look like a weak city Lord who will be elevated. He quickly whispered in the past: "Laozu, it''s better not to go to the banquet. It''s probably a trap." Brother Cheng looks speechless. Are you smart? He wanted it to be a trap. Only then can we have the stage to continue to pretend! If what Yu Chengzhu said is true, he will be very disappointed. "Lead the way!" With a wave of his hand, Yu Xun was stunned. He didn''t seem to be used to his new identity. But then he started to smile again. "Please With that, they set foot on the road to the city Lord''s mansion. The cold and cold in the rear is both qi and urgency. He exchanged a look with the three elders of Yuan Zhe and Yuan he, which means what to do next? "What else can we do? Keep up!" "You can''t let him die here." "Be careful!" When they all left, the immortal people in Tianshu Pavilion talked again. And upstairs Ding Rui also couldn''t help but sigh: "this Yu Xun killed people is really merciless, this matter is a bit confusing." Chapter 277 "It''s nothing complicated. It''s a trap." Ye Yang fairy king came to a conclusion without expression. "It''s over with Jiang." Ding Rui was a little surprised. It''s true that Yu Xun may lie and deliberately let Jiang Cheng relax his vigilance, but it''s only possible. Before his showdown, no one can make a direct conclusion. Because just now his performance is very natural, there is no trace of performance at all. What''s more, he killed so many people. To tell you the truth, Ding Rui''s inner guess is very biased towards him. It''s true. "The immortal utensils are just moving people''s hearts." Miao Yu didn''t seem to care much about the seven immortals, and there was a trace of irony in his words. "For the sake of magic weapons, some people can do anything, even kill their own people." Ding Rui still didn''t understand: "but even if he was really making a play, it''s hard for him to seize the immortal weapon, isn''t it?" Yu Xun also had two immortals, more than one hundred golden immortals and two thousand immortal guards. It''s a powerful force. But it''s not that Ding Rui looks down on him, it''s that this power is not enough to see in front of the immortal weapon just now. With the speed of Jiang Cheng''s killing just now, even if these people really set up an ambush circle and set up a big array, I''m afraid they will still deliver food. That immortal weapon is too powerful. What''s more, there are three immortals around Jiang Cheng. In any case, it is impossible to succeed. Ye Yang fairy King light way: "that is because you don''t know the foundation of Yu Xun." "His roots?" Ding Rui, as a branch president here, knows Yu Xun well. "Before he was the master of neiyang gate, he knew." Hunyang gate is the first three major gates in Qianlan Tianyu. There are hundreds of immortal statues in the gate, which can be called powerful. Most outsiders only know that Yu Xun gradually rose hundreds of thousands of years ago, and then gradually became the leader of Danhua city. Few people really knew that he had a deep relationship with hunyangmen. Ding Rui, the president of Tianshu Pavilion, is very well informed. "Is he going to inform hunyangmen and transfer experts from there to hang the man surnamed Jiang and try to seize his immortal weapon?" Ye yangxianzun shook his head. "The elder of hunyang gate is just his superficial identity." "Is this just a superficial identity?" Ding Rui was stunned and felt that he might have touched some deep secret. "What''s his real identity..." "He is a member of Youmeng." "What Dingrui almost jumped up. The word "you Meng" is just like a poisonous snake, which makes his back cool. It''s a huge organization that spans more than 30 regions around it, and Qianlan is just one of their activities. Almost everyone in the surrounding Tianyu has heard of this organization, but no one can specifically say who is a member of Youmeng. They don''t have a fixed residence, they are more like a loose alliance. But no one dares to belittle them, because there are more than one fairy King level master behind this organization. In addition, the style of this organization is secretive and ruthless, and there are countless forces subverted by them in recent years. They are often the first suspects of some headless cases in Qianlan Tianyu. In the face of Youmeng, even some archaic immortals dare not easily provoke. "Yu Xun was able to become the leader of Danhua city because of the strength behind the alliance." Miao Yu obviously knows the information. She looked at the direction of the city master''s Mansion: "so the one surnamed Jiang is actually being targeted by you Meng now." Ding Rui took a deep breath and tried to calm down. Finally, he sighed, "then he''s dead." None of the targets targeted by Youmeng can survive these years. Even the Immortal King has been killed. On the other hand, Leng Huahan and Yuan Wu also follow Cheng Ge and come to the Lord''s mansion. At this time, a grand banquet has already been prepared. Colorful songs and dances, fairy voice curl. The other two immortals in Danhua city and a group of golden immortals have been waiting for a long time. Seeing them coming, the crowd rose to welcome them. Leng Huahan, Yuan Zhe and others are more and more nervous. The other side also has three immortals. I hope so. If it''s an ambush, it''s a tiger''s den! "Ha ha ha, sir, please!" The City Master Yu Xun was very enthusiastic. He took Jiang Cheng by the hand and personally led him to the top. Then, it entered the normal banquet process. The singing and dancing of the fairies in the venue were dazzling, and they didn''t want to enjoy it.He often looked at Jiang Laozu, hoping that he would be more careful. As a result, I found that the ancestor seemed to be unprepared, and he was totally immersed in the toast. It made him more anxious. Yu Xun was in high spirits and began to hook up with leader Jiang. "Hahaha, brother Jiang and I are like old friends at first sight. We have the same temperament, so we have a heartless invitation!" "Speak "Why don''t we take this opportunity to become brothers of different surnames?" "It''s not beautiful." All of a sudden, the original song and dance performances stopped. Everyone looked at the city brother with a dementia face, a little doubt whether they heard wrong. However, such an offer of brotherhood will not be rejected. Anyway, it''s not binding, and it won''t really die on the same day of the same year. If you really don''t want to, it''s a big deal. If you end up today, forget tomorrow. What''s more, the Lord of Yucheng is liupin xianzun. You are just a Jinxian. If you don''t have a seven level immortal weapon, you are not qualified to talk to him, OK? Yu Xun''s face was a little unnatural. He didn''t seem to expect that he would refuse, and he refused so simply. "Brother, this, this..." Brother Cheng waved his hand: "don''t shout, brother. I''m much higher than you." "If you like, you can call me Jiang Laozu." Want to make a brother with him? Why, do you want to be the elder of Ji Linghan and Luo Yuan? The lively banquet fell into a strange silence. Cold inside the cow full face, heart way you always not crazy? Others want to be your brother, but you want to be your ancestor? This is a rebuttal. Oh, no, it''s a public slap. Are you not afraid to tear your face in the next moment? Even if you don''t want to, you can put it mildly and hold the other side! If you talk like this, even if you don''t have a grudge, you will create a new hatred. Yu Xun''s self-cultivation is really first-class. After a short period of embarrassment, he smiles again. "Ha ha, you really know how to joke..." Of course, he would not call Jiang Cheng the ancestor. At this time, his ears moved quietly, and then he saw seven immortals flying into the front field. Yuan Zhe and Yuan Wu, yuan he''s a little perception, is the face change, these seven people are all immortal! Moreover, the cultivation of the seven is above them. The white bearded old man, who was the leader, raised the corner of his mouth and spat out two words. "All right." Yu Xun grew up and looked at Jiang Cheng with a smile again. "How do you want to die?" Chapter 278 Finally launched a conspiracy? Brother Cheng is very happy. Just about to say a few words, elder yuan zhe jumped out with a nervous face. "What do you mean, Lord Yu?" Nowadays, Xiancheng is not so important, so its strength is not very strong. There are only one or two immortal statues in an immortal city. There are so many immortal statues in Danhua City, which is obviously wrong. Yu Xun has already retreated to the back, and several people opened the distance. "What do you mean "You killed my nephew and thousands of immortal guards. Do you think I should take revenge?" The city leader is still smiling, but now it seems that it is not intimacy, but the chill of hatred. "But you said before that it was to get rid of harm for the people..." Although he was suspected of cheating, it''s hard for elder Yuanzhe to accept his own confession. Is your play too realistic? "Can you be fooled if you don''t act more seriously?" Cold cold face hard to set channel: "in order to let us be deceived, you even kill their own people?" Hundreds of people were killed in front of them before, but they really died, without any fake. Lord Yu nodded with a smile. "Yes, it''s nothing to pay for something big." "Their sacrifice is very meaningful. At least they cheated you to come here and successfully delayed the time until my helper arrived." He spread out his hand: "do you have anything else to ask?" "Before you leave, let you be a ghost." Looking at his smiling face, Leng Huahan and Yuan Zhe''s heart was hairy. Is this still human? Temo is a twisted lunatic, a psychopath with psychological problems. How did he become an immortal? If you want to gain the trust of your own side and cheat Jiang Cheng to procrastinate, what can you do? You have to kill your own people? It''s really a high-risk occupation to be the relative of Yu Chengzhu. "Are you too cruel?" "What on earth do you want to do?" In the face of the criticism and questioning from Yuan Zhe and Yuan Wu, Yu Xun shrugged his shoulders. "I want that sword." He pointed to brother Cheng''s immortal sword and said with a smile, "of course, you certainly don''t want to hand it over." "And I don''t want to force people into trouble." "So I have to ask you to die." "You His words were so reasonable that the elder yuan zhe was speechless for a moment. Can only dry to a threat: "you are not afraid of our feixianmen to find it?" Yuanwu and Yuanhe also follow the strong momentum. "That''s right. We have 19 immortals in Feixian gate. You''d better think it over." Nowadays, the power of immortal city is not as strong as those of Xiuxian sect. "If you do it to us, you can''t live on your own!" Yu Xun almost laughed. "Feixian gate?" "What fairyland do I care about when I get this sword?" "What''s more, can you defeat Youmeng?" You Meng! Hearing these two words, Leng Huahan and the three elders changed their faces again. This organization is very mysterious, but it is well known to all the people in the surrounding areas. There is no reason for it. The reputation of evil is too strong and everyone is afraid of it. "You, you are a member of Youmeng?" "That''s right." The old man with white beard beside Yu Xun also laughed. "We are all of you Meng." "In addition, we are not immortal repair, but magic repair." Their frankness made Leng Huahan and others despair. Not to mention Feixian gate, even the largest faction in Qianlan Tianyu dare not fight against Youmeng! How can this horrible underground giant target them? The three elders slowly looked at Jiang Cheng. If he didn''t have such a high profile, killed so many people, and showed the seven level immortal weapon, how could he have provoked such a strong enemy? In their view, all this could have been avoided. The reason why he couldn''t avoid it is entirely because of his series of wrong decisions. Think of here, how can there be no resentment. "Mr. Jiang, what should we do now?" "That''s a good way to show you." "Yes, you are so troublesome, you should be able to deal with it?" It''s a bit cloudy. But the city elder brother didn''t seem to hear it, on the contrary, he was very proud to stand up. "That''s necessary!" "Well, it''s time for me to turn the tide and save my teammates."Even in desperate circumstances, cold and cold and three elders make complaints about Tucao. Where on earth do you get the confidence that surrounds your whole body all the time? With that, he saw that he slowly sacrificed the HongJue immortal sword. There is no way. Although Jiang Cheng wants to die, he can''t commit suicide. As soon as the sword came out, the ten demons on the other side were all serious. If it wasn''t for the sword, they wouldn''t have sent so many people out. "It seems that your confidence comes from this sword." The old man with white beard, the leader, gave a smile. "In order to show our respect for the seven level immortals, we not only used more to fight less, but also specially used the Seven Star blood flag." "I hope you can forgive me..." As soon as his voice fell, a blood red flag was raised on the heads of the seven demons. Then, the original city Lord''s house became a thick sea of blood, breathless. "If you want to launch the Seven Star blood flag, you need not only seven magicians, but also enough blood." "In this sea of blood, our demons are stronger in Vietnam." "As for you, no matter your strength or weapons, you will be covered with blood..." Their triumphant story was interrupted by brother Cheng. "Stop, stop, stop!" "What did you just say?" "It''s only because of the respect for this sword that we put out this battle?" What''s more, everyone only has this sword in their eyes, completely ignoring their own master! Who can bear it! What''s more, who told you that this is the seventh level immortal weapon? Why does everyone take this sword as a seven step sword? Yu Xun and the old man looked at each other for no reason. They didn''t understand why he was so excited. "What else?" Brother Cheng had to remind them to pay attention to the key points: "have you forgotten who is using this sword?" "It''s you." "So who is the key to this battle?" Leng Huahan and Yuan zhe thought that he was going to say something. For a long time, just don''t resent the weapon to grab their own limelight? It''s desperate now! Desperate! Is it time to think about this kind of obscure problem? Although the opposite group of demons were twisted psychoses, they couldn''t keep up with his thinking rhythm. I can''t help it. They''re not normal. Yu Xun opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond. However, the famous devil in the rear sneered. "Do you think too much?" You are just a golden immortal. If you didn''t have this sword, any demon would have killed you. Hearing this, Cheng Ge, who had always been relaxed before, was completely ignited. "I''ll go to your uncle''s!" "Eye less dregs! I''ll die for you Out of the anger of him, ten times the hit! Chapter 279 Looking at the direction of the city Lord''s mansion, many people were at a loss. I saw that the sky was completely dark. And in the dark, the rolling sea of blood kept turning. In the sea of blood, as if there are countless invisible tentacles, to seize all the existence that can be seized, and drag it into the abyss. Even a glance is extremely uncomfortable. Many immortals have to close the five senses and meditate in situ. They don''t know what happened, they just know it must be something big. Above the Tianshu Pavilion, the Immortal King of yeyang was still calm. "That''s the Seven Star blood flag." "The blood alliance is really going out. To launch this magic weapon, it needs at least seven demons to join forces." This magic weapon, at the immortal level, can almost be regarded as a god blocking and killing God. But it doesn''t threaten him. "With this dirty magic weapon, the seventh level immortal sword can''t exert much power." Ding Rui was surprised and said, "it''s only the best magic weapon, not the immortal treasure?" Miao Yu also looked in that direction and said faintly: "the Seven Star blood flag has great power, but it can''t reach the immortal treasure." "This treasure can''t change position. It needs to be fixed to start." "Not only need to be arranged in advance, but also need blood sacrifice." "So it''s not so easy to step in as long as you''re a little vigilant." Ding Rui shook his head when he heard this. "The one surnamed Jiang is too careless. It''s all a hit. It''s just his own death." As soon as his voice fell, great changes took place in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. See that the sea of blood under the dark sky suddenly swept toward the sky, and then the sky and earth as a blood red curtain. And then the curtain broke! Countless purple flames came out of the sea of blood, and burned the sea of blood into holes! The fire spread rapidly, and more than ten figures could be seen flickering in the sea of blood. Ding Rui exclaimed: "what is this..." Before he could react, the blood red sea turned pale at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s a collision of rules. The rules of blood represented by the Seven Star blood flag are completely crushed by the fire. WOW! The sea of blood completely collapsed, and the ten figures in the sky burned up. "Ah "No..." The scream was shrill and loud, shaking the hearts of everyone present. Pusu! Fly ash fell, the fire slowly disappeared, between heaven and earth to restore the original Qingming. After just a few seconds, everything returned to calm. Before the great changes, as if just an illusion. Ye yangxianwang and Miao Yu did not say a word, but looked in that direction. Ding Rui''s breathing was very heavy, and cold sweat came out of his back. As an immortal, he has just felt a strong and incomparable threat. It was the extreme danger that could kill him in an instant. The terrible power of the rules made him react instinctively. After a long time, he was a little uncertain and said, "it''s over?" "It''s over." Ye yangxianwang took a deep breath and said slowly, "he won." When he said he meant Jiang Cheng. "But isn''t the Seven Star blood flag powerful? How could it be so quickly..." Miao Yu interrupted him: "this person''s real strength is at least above eight grade immortal." "Besides, it''s not just a seven level sword, it''s probably an eight level sword!" She fixed her eyes on that direction, and her beautiful eyes were shocked. Whether the winner or the loser, the speed of the end, or even the conclusion at this time, all made her unable to calm down. "What Ding Rui was almost shocked by this sentence. "Eight steps immortal sword?" "The fairyland How could there be an eight step sword? " He couldn''t help looking at Ye Yang fairy king. The elder of Tianshu Pavilion only uses seven level immortal swords. It''s just a golden immortal. How did you get the eight level immortal? "Then we..." He swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty: "do you want to take the chance to take the sword..." It''s an eight level immortal sword. The Immortal King may not have it! The ten immortals just couldn''t succeed, but ye Yang Immortal King should be able to? "Put your thoughts away." Miao Yu interrupted him again, this time her tone became cold and severe. "Don''t forget, our position of Tianshu Pavilion is neutral." Ye yangxianwang did not speak. On the other hand, Leng Huahan and Yuan Zheyuan Wuyuan crane, who were at the scene, were almost shocked.The front is a white field of ruins. All that could be seen was reduced to ashes. Not only the sky and the ground, but also the bottom of the earth has been burned out a huge hole, yearning for the curl of smoke. The city Lord''s mansion has disappeared for a long time. As for the top ten demons of Youmeng before, and other masters under the command of the city leader, including the two thousand immortal guards, naturally all turned to ashes. As always, the pragmatic leader Jiang is searching for the remaining booty in the ruins, just like a diligent bee. Is that the end? The top ten demons died like this? Is the best magic weapon broken like this? Cold cold want to say something, but found that their language skills are about to lose. What he just saw was just that sword! Simply waved out, and then there was no then. On the other side, the ten demons launched a magic weapon and also launched an attack, but it was like ants blocking the chariot. In front of the sword, they were quickly torn and devoured, like small sampans in the sea, which were smashed by the huge waves. It''s not a hierarchy at all. "Won?" Elder yuan zhe couldn''t help pinching himself. He was not sure it was true. It should have been the other side that killed the other side. As a result, you don''t even need to fight hard, so the other side is killed? "I won." Yuanwu and Yuanhe are in a very complicated mood. It''s exciting, it''s exciting, it''s shocking, it''s embarrassing at the same time. Not long ago, they were still secretly scolding Jiang Cheng. Scold him too can cause trouble, all the way disorderly offend people, drag them all into the water. If he hadn''t worried about the identity of his suspected ancestor, he would have slapped him in the face. And now However, it turns out that they are not the real ones. I don''t know how many times the combat effectiveness is stronger than them. I feel that they are all catching up with the level of the Immortal King. Even if all the high levels of Feixian gate are completely destroyed, it''s nothing to say. Really not qualified to be their ancestor! No matter whether the fighting power is because of the magic sword, at least now the sword belongs to him. Weapons are also a part of strength. What I did before seems to be taken for granted. If they have such a shining sword Before that, in the face of the provocation of a mere dandy, of course, it is also a sword to kill. How dare mole ants be presumptuous? In the face of the attack of the thousand immortals guard, of course, it is still a sword to destroy it. Why should we bear it? In the face of the request, of course, you have to refuse. Are you just a demon? Cold cold efforts to calm the mood, this came to the city brother side again. Respectfully asked: "Laozu, is your sword an eight level immortal?" Hearing his words, and looking at the other three elders'' eyes staring at the sword, the city brother''s good mood disappeared. Chapter 280 Leng Huahan and Yuan zhe are really curious. They have never seen a seven level immortal weapon, let alone an eight level one, so they don''t know how much increase this immortal weapon can bring to combat effectiveness. But think about it, the seven level immortal tools should not be enough to kill the top ten demons in a second, right? So they also naturally thought of the eight level immortal tools. Looking at their curious eyes, brother Cheng was very angry. What''s more, I just used ten times of critical strike to justify my strength! And your attention is still on that sword? Are you sick? Do you mean to be against me? "Get out of the way!" He is in a bad mood, and his tone is also very bad. Leng Huahan, Yuan Zhe and others are all pale. They don''t understand why they are angry when they win. Even the leader would not talk to them like this. But if you think about the identity and strength of his ancestors, and there is nothing to say, he is really qualified to train them as grandchildren. Fortunately, the two female disciples finally responded at this time. "Wow, Lao Zu is so powerful!" The two girls hold their hearts in both hands, and stars are about to appear in their eyes. "Those enemies scared me to death just now. I thought it was over." "Thanks to Lao Zu''s efforts to turn the tide around..." "Laozu, how strong are you? It seems that you were all demons just now!" "Laozu''s strength is all over the sky. We can''t guess at all. I guess Laozu is invincible in the world!" Now the two girls have found out the city brother''s preference, flattered and flattered. Naturally, the degree of flattery has gradually disappeared. Listen to Leng Huahan and Yuan Zhe and others for a while speechless. Is it not embarrassing for you two to flatter so frankly and without any implication? And it''s too much. It''s invincible. Don''t forget the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor. However, the city elder brother just eats this. The original angry mood, like being swept by the rain, immediately improved a lot. "Ha ha ha, you have a good eye." "Not bad, it seems that we have successors in feixianmen." "Lao Zu, you two can be made. I''ll reward you with these gadgets!" That blow was so powerful that most things were destroyed on the spot. He picked and found two swords and sent them out. Su ye and Su Meng were stunned. These two swords, which they have just seen, are in the hands of Yu Xun and another devil. "Laozu..." "This, this is..." Two people''s words are incoherent, dare not want. City elder brother can''t help but say to plug in two people''s hands. "It''s just a six level artifact. It''s from my ancestors. Just take it!" On the surface, the clouds are light and the wind is light. In fact, it''s still a little painful. At least the sixth level immortal tool can change 10 points of merit. Ah, but think about the two people''s flattery. There''s no credit and hardship. How can we not encourage them to make progress in the future? If we can evolve to the previous level of flattery king like Shan Tai Wei Miao three eyed tiger, then this immortal tool will not lose. What''s more, thousands of gold buy horse bones! Six levels of fairy ware? My God! Vegetable leaf and vegetable dream frighten a shiver, almost fall to the ground. They''re just fairies. The original use of only a level of fairy ah! Not to mention the sixth level, even the second level fairy ware is enough to make them cry with joy. The high-level sects like Leng Hua Han and Yuan Wu Yuan he still use five level immortal utensils. Among these people, Yuan zhe got a six level fairy armour by chance, which usually looks like something. Now it''s better "This, this is really for us?" Vegetable leaf and vegetable dream are full of tears, excited to faint. They flatter just instinctively want to please some big people, Lao Zu is happy, at least not take them out. I don''t know that this ancestor is not only good at talking, but also has a reward. And the reward is too high-end to suffocate them. "Laozu, we I dare not Looking at Leng Huahan and the elders, the second daughter was very upset. They still know the meaning of the six level fairy ware. I dare not say it honestly, but I didn''t say it. Obviously, the attraction of high-level fairy ware to any immortal is incomparable. Leng Hua Han and Yuan zhe Yuan Wu and others have to stand up. "Laozu, isn''t the reward too generous?""Yes, it''s wonderful to reward them with two pieces of three-level immortal utensils. Six level immortal utensils are too much..." "They are too weak to bear the reward." To be honest, they don''t understand why they want to reward these two girls. Did they do anything? What great achievements have been made? Don''t you always go to the back? Oh, no, it''s a compliment to see a play. Just now, these two girls have been shivering behind, almost scared by the enemy and peed out on the spot. It''s not bad that they lost the face of Feixian gate. And reward them? It''s ridiculous! If not for Lao Zu standing by, they would have scolded. but unfortunately brother has the final say here. "What are you talking about?" "This immortal weapon is my booty. I''ll give it to whoever I want. It''s up to you to oppose it?" "It''s so strange!" "You two put it away. If someone asks for it back to the ancestral clan, tell me, I''ll stand for you!" Well, this is not only a reward, but also a strong backing. Thank you so much for your kindness. Looking at the two girls crying with joy, they met Leng Huahan and Yuan Zhe, who were speechless. Besides, there''s a little bit of red eye. The sixth level fairy ware is also very attractive to them! However, they waited for a long time, and the city brother didn''t show any more, just like forgetting them. These four people don''t understand. Since they all have rewards, why don''t we? Are we not as important as the two outside disciples? "Well, Lao Zu, should we go back early next?" "Back to where?" Yuan philosophy of course said: "back to Feixian gate, Youmeng will not give up. Go back to zongmen and make preparations as soon as possible." City brother directly refused: "this time a total of 3300 pieces of Xianyuan Ling have been bought. At present, only 115 pieces have been bought. It''s early." "But..." "Nothing, but if you''re afraid, go back by yourself." Leng Huahan and the three elders had no choice but to hope that the ancestor would continue to show his power. A group of seven people quickly got on the boat, left Danhua city and flew to the Tianshu Pavilion branch of other Tianyu. On the boat, while enjoying the flattery and service of the two girls, brother Cheng opened the system record to check. He shocked the whole city in the war just now. In the end, I got 7.47 million shock value, and gained a lot in exchange for 747 points of merit. In fact, there should have been more. But most of the residents of Xiancheng didn''t know that there were ten demons coming out, and they didn''t know how many enemies he killed with one sword. Not really aware of the real shock of the war. Chapter 281 "They''re gone." I have been paying close attention to Ye Yang Xianwang, Ding Rui and others here. Naturally, I saw the boat leave. "It''s not like going back to Feixian gate." Miao Yu was not surprised. "Now they are the targets of Youmeng. It''s easy to find them when they go back." "If I were them, I would go out of Youmeng''s sphere of influence and hide as soon as possible." Until the boat disappeared in sight, ye Yangxian sighed. "They are going to be famous in the whole fairyland soon. Few people can be indifferent to the eight level fairyland utensils." "Many fairies and demons may have to go through the customs." "Now it''s up to him to hide." Ding Rui suddenly said: "but this man has bought so many fairy fate orders. Even if he hides, he will be exposed every ten years." This question made Miao Yu think deeply. However, she couldn''t understand what she thought. However, their conjecture was right, and the news of the appearance of the eight level immortal utensils in Danhua city soon spread. The power of immortals is more and more exaggerated in the spread. There are even rumors that if you get the eight level immortal sword, you will be invincible in the immortal world. Countless people are moved by the news, and of course the most attractive one is Youmeng. It is said that the three demons and one Immortal King behind the alliance were all shocked. Killing so many demons, this huge underground organization was completely angered, and a bloodbath was coming. The wind and rain is coming, and even Feixian gate has got the news. All the elders and disciples in the gate were terrified when they learned of the incident in Danhua city. Does Jiang Laozu have eight level immortal tools? Ten demons killed in World War I? It''s horrible. But now they can''t be shocked. The threat of Youmeng is on their heads. "What can we do? Youmeng is not something we can resist." "Is there any misunderstanding?" "If you don''t send someone to find you Meng, you''d better have a good gift and talk about your feelings?" "How can this make sense? Ten demons have died. This time, there''s no turning around." "But we are not qualified to talk with you Meng at all..." "Why didn''t Mr. Jiang come back? Does he want to continue to buy Xianyuan Ling? " "It''s crazy. Does he think he can survive in front of the fairy king with only one sword?" The elders are as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but the leader Yuanzhen xianzun and the elder Yuansheng xianzun are calm and calm. "Look at you. What''s the order of a little thing "I''ll give you a big gift. Are you going to shame the grandmaster?" I''m afraid of Mao. My ancestors even killed Xiandi. In fairyland invincible, can you walk across the kind of good? If it wasn''t for the fear of disturbing the fairyland, these two old goods would have jumped out to publicize, and then walked horizontally with their ancestors. Yuansheng xianzun curled his lips and looked disdainful: "just a few demon kings, they scared you like this?" "It''s getting worse and worse." The elders were speechless. Just a few demons? You''re immortal yourself. Why don''t you look down on the Immortal King? "Headmaster, elder, are you crazy?" "The slightest carelessness this time is the crisis of exterminating the faction." Yuan really impatiently waved his hand, it is quite a bit of the city brother''s demeanor. "All right, all right, just put your heart in your stomach and practice when you need to. Don''t think about these little things." "With our ancestors, Feixian gate is 100 times more stable than you think!" The elders looked at each other. Is this a small thing? Yuan Shu, the second elder, tentatively asked: "is Laozu also a fairy king?" They were really surprised by Jiang Cheng''s achievements this time. It also made them realize that they underestimated the ancestor at the beginning. "The time is not yet." Yuan Zhen stroked his beard and said with a smile, "you will understand naturally in the future." At this time, on the other side, Jiang Cheng and others have crossed the two regions of heaven to another branch of Tianshu Pavilion. After entering the door, as usual, another receptionist came forward. And the city elder brother also not unexpectedly direct way clear intention. "I want to buy Xianyuan Ling. I''ll take care of all the things you have here!" Leng Huahan and Yuan Zhe and others covered their faces with their hands and choked. Sure enough, it''s still such a high profile. Although you are very strong, you can keep a low profile and try to keep a low profile. However, Su Ye Su Meng immediately started a new round of flattery."My grandfather is so heroic!" "No one dares to buy so many at a time, except Laozu?" "Yes, Lao Zu is fearless..." Whether it''s the pick-up Fairy on the opposite side, or other guests in the store, they are shocked by this sentence. But this time there was no sound of ridicule. Because the news is faster than the road, what Jiang Cheng did in Danhua city has been passed on. Even if I haven''t seen him, I will naturally think of him as long as I hear that Xianyuan makes quanmai. "Is that Jiang?" "Is he the one who killed the top ten demons of Youmeng?" "It''s said that he has bought all the fairy fate decrees in Danhua city. I thought he would hide them, but I didn''t expect that he would buy them?" "Is this man crazy? What on earth is he going to do?" "Go, go, you League will kill you soon to get revenge..." "What are you afraid of? This is Tianshu Pavilion. No matter how powerful your alliance is, you won''t fight here." In a noisy discussion, brother Cheng was connected to the top floor of Tianshu Pavilion. Yan Wei, the head of the branch, came up quickly. "Welcome, welcome!" "Your coming, let us shine here!" Leng Huahan and others look at each other''s passionate attitude. For a moment, they don''t know whether they should be proud or have a headache. The family of Tianshu pavilion has a great cause and a great status. Some people deserve their words. The people who can see the president are all big figures. Lao Zu did it only a few days after he went out. But the problem is that the basket he poked is too big. It will spread all over the fairyland soon. Of course, the other party will attach great importance to such a focus. He was too lazy to move the other party. We can''t reduce the price. Any more enthusiasm is useless. "How many miracles do you have here?" Yan Wei has seen all kinds of guests. It''s not uncommon for him to be straightforward, but it''s not surprising. "There are 124 fairy fate decrees in our branch. Are you sure you want all of them?" He just asked the headquarters. It says that if Jiang Cheng wants to buy it, he will sell it to him. Anyway, Tianshu Pavilion is open to business. "Of course." Jiang Cheng quickly counted out 12.4 million immortal crystals, put them in the ring and handed them over. In one minute, the deal was done. Later, Jiang Cheng was about to leave with Xianyuan order. It seemed that he was very busy. Put away Xianjing''s Yanwei is also very speechless. Don''t you plan to sit down? "Can you take the liberty to ask, what do you want to do when you want so many fairy fate decrees?" This is what he was told to inquire about. Chapter 282 Brother Cheng looked back in surprise: "you people in Tianshu pavilion are really strange. What do you want Xianyuan order for? Besides flying up to fairyland, is there any other use for this thing? " Yan Wei said in his heart, of course I know it''s for flying. The problem is that you buy too much. "How much do you want to buy?" City brother truthfully paid the bottom: "first buy more than 3000 try water." Yan Wei almost jumped up. More than 3000? Is it just water? He swallowed hard and continued: "if you want to fly, one is enough." In fact, Jiang Cheng owns xuanjitu. It''s enough to buy one. There''s no need to waste so much. Other people may be able to take Xuanji picture directly, just like they did when they entered the virtual fairyland and feisheng fairyland. There are other uses for buying so much. However, for this purpose, he would not be foolish enough to tell outsiders. He looked at Leng Huahan and Yuan Zhe, and then at Su ye and Su Meng. He suddenly covered half of his face and said mysteriously, "I''ll tell you a secret. I''m the father of feixianmen. I have many disciples and grandchildren." people can''t make complaints about it. It''s a secret of art. Yan Wei didn''t know about Feixian gate, but Jiang Cheng has done so much in the past two days, and the Feixian gate behind it is also famous. It''s hard to understand it. It was a medium-sized clan of normal scale. It was said that it had a glorious history before, but now it has declined. "You don''t want to take thousands of people to fairyland, do you?" "Can''t you?" Yan Wei took a cool breath. He wanted to know if you were crazy. The Taigu immortal gate, which has several immortal kings, or the monsters like Youmeng, can only get a hundred people each time. That''s an exaggeration. You want to take thousands of people up at a time? Do you dream? Lenghuahan and Yuanzhe have given up treatment. The old ancestor said whatever others asked, and had no sense of confidentiality. What they want to do most these days is to find a seal to seal his mouth, but they just dare not. But looking at Yan Wei''s dull expression on the other side, they were a little funny. If you know that Laozu actually wants to buy more than 100000 pieces, but there are not so many fairy crystals for the time being, I don''t know what the expression will be. Hold for a long time, Yan Wei can only dry to the city brother a praise. "Your hand is so big!" He is in business. Even if he thinks it''s ridiculous, there''s no reason to persuade customers to buy less. "Just so." Brother Cheng was about to leave and set out for the next stop. Yan Wei quickly came back. "Just a moment, sir. May I ask the headquarters for instructions..." "For what?" "So that you don''t have to look around to see if you can mobilize other branches." This proposal makes brother Cheng happy. If you think about 3300 Xianyuan decrees, you have to go to at least 30 places. The Tianshu Pavilion usually has a branch several days apart. I don''t know how far it will go. "Yes, please." Leng Huahan and Yuan zhe are flustered and come to persuade him. "Laozu, don''t stay here!" "Why can''t we? Does this Tianshu Pavilion intend to murder brother?" "That''s not true. It''s just that more and more people are watching us. It''s too dangerous to stay in one place for a long time." It''s safer for them to move around, at least to be a little erratic. City elder brother slanted them one eye, full don''t care a way: "if you are afraid, can go back first." Anyway, he is now in the fairyland attention, the stage is big enough to force, also don''t care less these a few audience. Cold, cold and others can only shut up. On the other side, Miao Yu, Ye Yang Xianwang and other high-level Tianshu Pavilion also got the news here. "He wants more than 3000 fairy fate decrees?" "Is he crazy, looking for his own death?" Soon, nine of the 12 celestial kings in Tianshu Pavilion joined the discussion. It''s not how big the list is. Hundreds of millions of fairy crystals don''t shake Tianshu Pavilion up and down. The main reason is that the fairy destiny itself is too special. "According to him, he is going to take more than 3000 feixianmen disciples up together." "He''s got a big voice. What do you take with him?" "The person who owns the eight level immortal ware is definitely not a fool. Are there many immortal kings standing behind him?" "No one can take so many people up at one time unless several archaic immortals join hands in zhongxianjie!""Feixian gate is a clan In fact, it''s not easy! " "Yes, I''ve heard about that history. Tens of millions of years ago, they were the biggest faction in the fairyland! " "If they didn''t want to operate in the fairyland, they would have been promoted to the fairyland early, and now the pattern would have been changed..." "Well, the Feixian gate has long been in decline. It''s meaningless to talk about history." A group of fairy kings discussed for a long time, but they didn''t come up with an idea. What Jiang Cheng wanted to do and where his confidence came from, no one could guess out of thin air. "Shall we sell it or not?" "Sell it!" "We are in business, there''s no reason to refuse business. No matter how hard they fight, it''s none of our business." Finally, Yan Wei conveyed the new "decision of the meeting" to Cheng Ge. "The surrounding branches will mobilize more than 3000 Xianyuan orders in three days." "We will ensure your safety in Tianshu Pavilion." "But after you leave Tianshu Pavilion, you will not be protected by us. I hope you will forgive me." Jiang Cheng readily should come down: "no problem." The news that they lived in Tianshu Pavilion soon spread. To be invited to live in Tianshu Pavilion is quite a row. But the danger outside is real. Before long, there were a lot of experts around Tianshu Pavilion. There are not only Youmeng, but also other large clans and families coming from far away. The eight level immortal weapon moves people''s heart! The fairy king has appeared among these people. Just because of the background and strength of Tianshu Pavilion, the forces of all parties have not directly killed in the moment. Yuan Zhe and Yuan Wu were worried, and the situation was clear at a glance. It''s like they''re trapped on an island, outside the sea, surrounded by swarms of sharks that will be torn apart as soon as they go out. Looking at more and more experts outside, especially after hearing that the fairy king was coming, several people gradually fell into despair. Even if Laozu holds the eight level immortal weapon, he can''t kill it, can he? In the afternoon of this day, Miao Yu and Ye Yang fairy king came over again in person. After seeing Jiang Cheng, her first words were: "at present, there are 25 immortal masters and 77 demon masters in Youmeng League. Mengqin is the leader, just outside!" Hearing that there were 102 immortal level masters in a Youmeng alone, they almost fainted. After hearing the name of Qin Meng opera. "Who is Mengqin?" "Is it Mengqin, the son of the frost devil?" Chapter 283 The corner of Miao Yu''s mouth turned up slightly: "yes, it''s him." "After three million years of cultivation, that man became the devil. Another three million years later, he entered Mengqin, the ninth grade demon master. " There is no ranking list of immortals and demons in the fairyland. However, the peerless genius has attracted a lot of attention. In the long years, it can be more general. Among the numerous immortals and demons, Meng Qin is the most powerful one. Because he once killed three jiupinxianzun by himself. That battle also established his position in the fairyland. What''s more, he has a demon father. "If there''s no accident, frost shadow is already on his way." Miao Yu himself is not worried. Even if Mengqin, double shadow demon king and Youmeng are strong, they dare not fight with Tianshu Pavilion. Her playful eyes always fell on Jiang Cheng''s face. Colder and colder people''s mood is more gloomy. But brother Cheng didn''t seem to realize the danger at all. Instead, he said excitedly, "that is to say, he is very famous?" Miao Yu didn''t understand why he asked this nonsense. Mengqin is certainly famous, not only in the surrounding dozens of heaven, most of the immortals in the fairyland should have heard of this peerless genius. She didn''t know that brother Cheng was already secretly thinking about whether to kill Meng Qin first. It should be able to brush a lot of shock value when such a famous person is killed, right? "In addition to the Youmeng, there are also 31 immortals in the ancient imperial gate. In addition, there is also a supreme elder at the level of Immortal King." Yuan zhe elder once again a shock, immediately asked: "in the blue world ranking first, just Jiupin immortal Zun up to a dozen of that ancient imperial gate?" Miao Yu nodded calmly: "that''s right." Yuan Zhe''s face turned white. He sat back and murmured to himself, "they are more than 20 places away from here. How can they come so soon..." Miao Yu didn''t seem to realize his despair. He continued: "in addition, the evil cloud palace, the ancient clan of Minghai, and the demons of Zhushan all sent experts to come here, and they will arrive in a few days." Every name she said is the top force in every big universe. Any one is enough to wipe out the Feixian gate for dozens of times. What are they going to block? What''s more, those who don''t mention their names don''t mean there''s no threat. "What can we do?" "If we are careless, not only will we all be killed, but even the clan will be destroyed." Miao Yu''s worries about them are clear. "Elder Jiang, at present, it seems impossible for you to take 3000 disciples to the fairyland." She didn''t know the full name of brother Cheng, so she could only use the patriarch to call him. "Xianyuan has attracted people''s attention, and there is an eight level immortal weapon that can attract countless people''s covet." "You can''t keep it." City elder brother sees her to say very firmly, as if already saw through oneself, can''t help but a burst of funny. "So, sister, what do you suggest?" When this woman comes here today, she keeps exaggerating how strong and terrible the enemy is. She is putting pressure on herself. There must be a purpose. Sure enough, Miao Yu said confidently: "we have a way to solve the immediate crisis in Tianshu Pavilion, but I don''t know if you will accept it." As soon as the words fell, Leng Huahan and Yuan zhe were like drowning people who saw driftwood. "How could there be a way?" "We are all ears!" "If you can get out of trouble, thank you very much!" Even Jiang Cheng is a little curious. Does Tianshu Pavilion want to send experts? Aren''t they not involved in grudges? "We want to buy this sword from elder Jiang." Without waiting for Jiang Cheng to refuse, Miao Yu said quickly, "the price will satisfy you!" This sword is "eight steps", and they are also moved. You know, all the twelve immortals they used were seven level immortals. "In addition, we will solve the problem of exposure of Xianyuan order for you." She continued: "you can keep 3300 Xianyuan decrees in our Tianshu Pavilion, and we will keep them for you. You can pick it up anytime you want. " "In this way, you will have a chance to bring 3300 people into the upper fairyland, won''t you?" Leng Huahan, Yuan Zhe and others frowned at her proposal at the beginning. The eight level sword is priceless. It''s hard to say whether there are any Fairies in the middle fairyland. What''s the satisfactory price? Those who can get such treasures can''t sell them at all. Tianshu Pavilion is nothing more than to see that they can not keep, so take advantage of this opportunity.But after hearing that, they were eager to agree for Cheng Ge. Because Miao Yu''s promise to keep 3300 xianyuanling is really precious! Originally, they didn''t expect to go to the fairyland collectively. They always worried that the fairyland once every ten years would expose their position. With the promise of Miao Yu, the 3300 Xianyuan Ling is here and will not be sold to others. There is no safer place in zhongxianjie to store xianyuanling than Tianshu Pavilion. When the last ten-year exposure period is over, we will quietly take out the 3300 Xianyuan decrees, which is really unknown. At that time, there is a great possibility to go to the upper fairyland collectively. "Can we trust you, in case you don''t admit it..." It''s very cautious to cool down. This is the only concern. With a faint smile, Miao Yu solemnly said, "3300 pieces of fairy fate are very precious to you, but it''s nothing to our Tianshu Pavilion." "To tell you the truth, it has never happened before to take care of xianyuanling. It''s a violation of our principle." "If it wasn''t for the sake of the immortal sword, we wouldn''t make an exception at all!" Now, Leng Huahan and Yuan zhe are deeply moved. If you sell the eight level immortal tools, those who are chasing the immortal tools will find Tianshu Pavilion even if they want to. It has nothing to do with Feixian gate. It''s like losing a hot potato. What''s more, you can get a chance to enter the fairyland! On second thought, they even feel like they''re making money. "Laozu!" "Do you want to promise her..." Brother Cheng didn''t listen at all. He is now aware of a serious problem - everyone is not for themselves, just for the sword. This discovery made him angry all of a sudden. What''s more, this sword is still stealing its own limelight? Everyone is so concerned about it, all the spotlights are on it, even the opposite beauty is no exception. I am the master of the immortal sword There was no light on the side. How unreasonable! He issued a soul torture: "do you think me and this sword, who is more important?" Miao Yu thought that he was not willing to give up the sword, and gave a gentle smile: "I believe you can see the situation clearly." You see me! Do you mean to recognize your position? Brother Cheng couldn''t sit any longer and stood up with his sword. "By the way, is the most famous one outside Mengqin?" Chapter 284 "Elder Jiang, don''t be impulsive!" Miao Yu thought that he couldn''t be angry with so many people for the sword, so he planned to kill him. He quickly came forward to persuade him. "As far as I know, the precious lightsaber used by Mengqin is also a seven level immortal weapon." "And this person''s own strength has been the peak under the Immortal King." She looked up and down at brother Cheng and said, "the advantages brought by the eight level fairy ware are also limited." Even if you don''t mean to fight with the eight level immortal, you are not his opponent. Don''t go out to deliver food. Sell me your sword. Although it has nothing to do with her whether Jiang Cheng will die or not, if she goes out and is killed by Meng Qin, she can''t buy the eight level immortal sword. Her voice just fell, Yan Wei''s face changed. "Mengqin broke in!" "It''s downstairs!" If the smile on Miao Yu''s beautiful face doesn''t disappear, he is more confident. "As you can see, the temptation of treasure is too big to make people crazy." Brother Cheng can see that she is putting pressure on herself through people outside. It''s just telling yourself that the situation is getting more and more dangerous. If you don''t sell me your sword, I can''t guarantee what will happen later. He picked to pick eyebrow, intentionally counter question: "isn''t your Tianshu Pavilion forbidden to fight inside?" Miao Yu nodded: "there is indeed this rule, we will try our best to ensure the safety of the guests." "But the strength of each branch is limited. If the enemy ignores the rules and causes you to be killed carelessly, then even if we investigate afterwards, it is meaningless for you, isn''t it?" "You have a point." City elder brother smile ground spread out a hand: "but others come from afar, I don''t go out to meet, isn''t too don''t give face?" With that, he went to the main hall downstairs without waiting for others to make a sound. "Laozu!" Leng Huahan, Yuan Zhe and others stamped their feet in a hurry, but where can they stop them. Miao Yu and Ye Yang also frowned. "Is this man really an ancestor?" "It''s a complete impulse." Miao Yu explained: "let him really feel the pressure of despair, but don''t let him be killed by Meng Qin." Ye Yangxian nodded and disappeared into the room. At this time, Yan Wei, the chairman of the branch, was also in a mess. "Meng Qin, that Jiang Chang is always our guest!" "You should know our rules. There is no fighting here!" The young man who was ten feet tall opposite him had a pair of green eyebrows. His eyes were sharp and gave people pressure. It seemed that he might tear them up at any time. He did not dare to stand a hundred meters away from the other guests in the hall. No, who is Meng Qin? "Oh, of course I know the rules of Tianshu Pavilion." He grinned, his white teeth glowing cold. "I''m not going to pick anything. Can''t I go into the shop and have a look?" "Yes, yes..." Yan Wei wiped his sweat and said, "you''re trying to coax ghosts.". I''ve heard a lot about the style of Youmeng. If Jiang Cheng shows up, he won''t care about any rules. What''s more, how can we do business when you''re here? He worried about what to come, the next second city brother really appeared in the hall. "Oh, it''s very lively. Is this Mengqin?" When he appeared, the whole audience was in an uproar. "He''s the one named Jiang!" "Is he crazy, not hiding on it, but running down on his own initiative?" "I really don''t think Meng Qin dare to do it here?" Meng Qin on the other side was also stunned and then laughed. "Yes, I am Mengqin." His eyes fell on hongjuexian sword, and then he laughed more happily. Yan Wei quickly stood up and said, "Meng Qin, don''t mess around!" "President Yan, that''s not right. I''m only here to make a deal with him by borrowing precious land." He put away his smile, looked down at Yan Wei, and said, "can''t it be?" That does not take any feeling * * color eyes, let Yan Wei a cold, he extremely suspected that this madman may kill himself at any time. "Yes, yes..." Fortunately, brother Cheng helped him out. He was very interested and asked, "what do you want to do with me?" Mengqin raised his precious lightsaber: "I want to exchange weapons with you. What do you think of this deal?" "It''s fair to change the fairy ware for the fairy ware, isn''t it?" make complaints about this.It''s very nice of you to call this a trade. The value of the seven level immortal utensils and the eight level immortal utensils are at least tens of times different, OK? Fair? It''s a straight line. Even Miao Yu, who paid close attention on the second floor, could not help shaking his head. It''s really hard to describe the style of these Moxiu. Meng Qin is sure that Jiang Cheng can''t agree. It''s just hard to find one. And even if Jiang Cheng really agreed, the seventh level immortal sword would not be available. Naturally, she won''t end up holding any justice. The more overbearing Meng and Qin are, the greater the pressure will be. The more likely Jiang Cheng will choose to submit to their Tianshu Pavilion. "Your proposal is really constructive and worth considering." Brother Cheng clapped his hands in praise with a smile. This pleasant reaction is beyond everyone''s expectation. Isn''t this guy a fool? Even Meng Qin was surprised, and then he gave the sword to him with a laugh. "Cheery! I think you''re a little agreeable. Since you''ve agreed, you can make a deal quickly! " "Wait a minute!" Meng Qin''s evil spirit came out of his body and his face became gloomy: "why, do you want to go back?" Don''t you just shake your head, brother? Isn''t it weapon city "Inspection?" Meng Qin couldn''t figure out what was in his mind. Did he really take it as a deal? "Yes, you can give me a sword to test." Looking at his outstretched left hand, brother Cheng looked contemptuous. "Are you a new layman? Of course, the weapon inspection should be based on actual combat. If you are good at it, you can see the difference?" "I don''t understand. I doubt how you got there." Wipe, he even taught me a lesson. Are you new? Mengqin has not been evaluated like this for millions of years, and his anger has been ignited. "Oh, you''re very kind." He laughed angrily: "how do you want to test it? Are you going to fight me? " "Yes..." City elder brother draws out the rainbow absolute immortal sword smilingly, at the same time silently points to open ten times critical strike. In full view of the public, Meng Qin, who felt humiliated, could no longer bear it. "You''re looking for death!" With a sword, the hall is dark. Then, the dazzling light even illuminated everyone''s immortal soul! "No..." "Stop it Yan Wei is very anxious, but how can he stop it with his strength? With a loud noise, the purple flame fell like a meteorite and disappeared slowly in the void. Mengqin''s tall body is like a melting sand pile, slowly disintegrating into ashes. Jingle! Without the master''s treasure, the lightsaber fell to the ground, making a clear sound. This one, who can be ranked in the top 100 in the fairyland, has gone up in smoke! Chapter 285 There was silence. The front door of Tianshu pavilion has been completely destroyed, and a long and wide passage has been burned by the fire rules. The passage extends to the fairyland far below, burning out a deep huge pit. It''s under the control of city brother. Otherwise, the Tianshu pavilion would no longer exist. But even so, more than a dozen Youmeng demons who came in with Meng Qin also fell under the blow just now. There''s no resistance. With that sword, they didn''t even have a chance to escape. The city elder brother also disregards others'' eyes, the first time shot that treasure light sword into own hand. "It seems that your immortal sword is not very powerful." "Just this broken sword, do you want to trade with me?" With that, he put the sword into his ring without blushing or gasping. "Fortunately, brother tactfully chose to inspect the goods in advance." Do you call that tact? You mean it? Although strongly wants to make complaints about it, everyone is deeply shocked by VAILLANT, who has just been there. Meng Qin died like that? Didn''t he take the lead in attacking? Why did he die? Most people didn''t see what was going on at all. And can see that a small number of experts, than they are even shocked. Because the process they saw was very short - Meng Qin was killed by a sword. With seven levels of immortal tools, he can hold on for a while even in the face of the Immortal King? How is that possible? "That''s not the eight step sword!" Miao Yu on the second floor could no longer keep a cool attitude and stood up. "It''s nine steps!" "Only the nine level immortal sword has such power!" She couldn''t sit down, and in the blink of an eye she flashed to Jiang Cheng again. "You can say what you want, sir." "As long as you are willing to sell this sword." In the end, the Tianshu Pavilion should be more civilized and not be robbed. And hiding in the dark, originally just intended to save his yeyang fairy king before Jiang Cheng was killed, also showed the body. Don''t use his hand at all. People didn''t pay attention to Meng Qin at the beginning. "If you agree, the twelve immortals of Tianshu Pavilion will come out together to protect you and the safety of Feixian gate! Until the day when you ascend to the fairyland! " As soon as the conditions were opened, there was another uproar. What is Tianshu Pavilion doing? The twelve immortals came out together, which broke their original neutral position, right? Is this man in such a big row? Can we let Tianshu Pavilion openly destroy the principle inherited for countless years, regardless of the wind review? But soon, people understood. This is a nine level sword! What is the concept of the ninth order? Only the immortals and demons in the fairyland can have the peerless magic weapon! With this sword, even if it''s just an immortal, you can fight against the Immortal King. If the Immortal King holds this sword, he will be invincible in the fairyland! For this sword, it''s worth paying any price Cheng Ge, who has collected the booty, opens the system panel and looks at it. The shock value brought by that attack is 18.3 million, which is automatically replaced by 1830 merits. There are not many people at the main scene and outside Xiancheng. No matter how shocked, that''s it. "Yeyang fairy king, are you going to fight against us?" There are more than 80 immortal and demon masters outside. They are the remaining experts of Youmeng. "This man has killed members of our Youmeng many times, and he just killed the son of frost shadow demon king. This is not a common enemy!" "How dare you break the principle of neutrality and protect him?" "It''s just the same with the Tianshu Pavilion." Although the strength of Youmeng theory is far less than that of Tianshu Pavilion, it is not afraid of them. Besides, the three demons and a fairy king will come in person soon. Accused by a group of demons, Ye Yang fairy King''s anger surged up. Just about to attack, Miao Yu stopped him. "What you have said is not true." The girl faced up to the more than 80 respected experts and said calmly, "if elder Jiang is willing to sell the sword to Tianshu Pavilion in exchange for our protection, it''s a deal." "It''s like he used his sword as money and bought our protection." "To protect him is a part of the deal and a price we should pay." "We are not undermining neutrality." Her head is really flexible. Leng refers to the protection of Jiangcheng as a service commodity sold.Try to protect him, but let the customer value for money, maintain the reputation of Tianshu Pavilion. It''s reasonable to think so. The premise is that the city is willing to accept the deal. At this time, the city brother was almost angry with them. Brother just gave Meng Qin a second. Shouldn''t you be shocked by brother''s strength now? Shouldn''t elder Jiang be praised for his great strength? Even if it''s revenge, it''s normal. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, he went around the immortal sword again. Is it over? What''s wrong with the nine level immortal sword? Can it take away my brother''s glory? Fortunately, at the critical moment, Su Meng and Su ye once again dispelled his anger like spring breeze. "Grandmaster is so powerful!" "Once again, in front of the grandmaster, everyone is just a local chicken and a local dog..." "I''m sure you haven''t done your best." These two female disciples are also toutie. On the occasion of the negotiation between the two giants, Tianshu Pavilion and Youmeng, they thrust in against the wind to praise Jiang Laozu. They have tasted the reward before, and they are waiting for the chance to make persistent efforts. As a result, the two groups of bigwigs kept on talking, which made them very angry. Are you finished? Can we just shut up and don''t delay our flattery? Flattery is also about timing, too late, the horse''s ass is cold, there is no effect. Leng Huahan and Yuan zhe don''t know what to say. What''s special? Even if you two want to flatter, you have to watch the scene clear! Is this the time for flattery? Are you not afraid of being given seconds by the demons of Youmeng? In order to please Laozu, you two are absolutely fearless of death. "Well, you two girls are very close." Brother Cheng wiped the tears that did not exist in the corner of his eyes and rubbed their heads with emotion. It''s hard to boast bravely at the risk of the enemy''s fury. "I didn''t hurt you in vain!" He decided to reward them more in the future. Because these two girls let him pull cool pull cool heart to feel warm again. This is the real person. Interrupted by the two women, the negotiation between the two giants stopped. Miao Yu looks at Jiang Cheng: "elder Jiang, this is just a part of Youmeng''s power, and it''s not only this family that''s staring at you." "It can be said that soon the whole zhongxianjie will know that you have nine level immortal tools." "We are the only ones who can keep you." "Will you agree to the deal?" It''s kind of a way to force him to make a statement. She doesn''t believe it. When it comes to this moment, can you continue to be tough? "I appreciate your kindness..." City brother would like a bunch of people to kill himself. What protection does he need? Before the words were finished, the group of people in Youmeng called one after another. "Ha ha ha, you Tianshu pavilion have been amorous. He didn''t accept your deal at all!" "Since it''s not a deal, you have no position to protect him!" Chapter 286 This group of Youmeng''s demons are right. Since Jiang Cheng refused the deal, it would be against the principle of neutrality if shuge intervened that day. Miao Yu stares at Jiang Cheng, completely unable to understand his decision. "What do you mean, elder Jiang?" She doesn''t think the terms of her offer are harsh. We will give you a lot of treasure exchange. You can be protected. 3000 people from feixianmen can fly to the fairyland safely. It''s a win-win situation. Ask yourself, if she was Jiang Cheng, she would certainly agree. "Sister, I can fully feel your kindness, but I''m a man after all. How can I accept women''s protection?" The city elder brother thinks that he is very graceful and refuses very tactfully. After all, she''s a peerless beauty. It''s nice to talk about it. It''s easy to meet in the future. But to others, it''s full of slots. I don''t know. I think it''s Miao Yu''s personal behavior. It''s a promise to his heart. "Elder Jiang, please respect yourself!" The fairy, who has never been irritable, was really angered this time. "Since you are determined to go your own way, you must be on your own." "We don''t care about Tianshu Pavilion!" She can''t manage it if she wants to. Unless they want to destroy the gold lettered signboard of Tianshu Pavilion in front of so many people. This statement officially announced that Tianshu pavilion would withdraw from the fight. Including Ye Yang Xianwang and the other 11 undeveloped Xianwang, all Tianshu Pavilion experts will not intervene in the future. "Ha ha ha!" The demons and immortals of Youmeng on the opposite side gloated. "Good!" "Then we''ll wait!" They are not stupid. Although there are more than 80 of them, they have not been honest enough to charge Jiang Cheng. Meng and Qin have been killed by one sword for two seconds. It is impossible to win this battle without the fairy king and the devil king. What they have to do now is look at Jiang Cheng. See them slowly exit Tianshu Pavilion, city brother a little tangled. Just now, in order to make the scene more shocking, I used ten times of critical strike in advance. Now there is no critical strike. If you want to kill these people, you may have to be killed once. There are so many people here Ah, no matter. It''s not the first time I''ve been killed in public. I''ll make up an excuse later. Thinking of this, he followed out with his sword. "Laozu!" "There are a lot of people outside, and there is Jiyun fairy king in the ancient imperial gate!" Cold cold and Yuan zhe urgent. In the Tianshu Pavilion, there is a rule of no fighting, at least the other party will be a little scrupulous. If you go outside, you have no scruples at all. But the city brother wants to go out, where they can hold. Miao Yu looks at his back indifferently. He thinks he is looking for his own death. "It seems that he will be killed before the four of you Meng come." Ye Yangxian, come here. The Jiyun fairy king of guhuangmen is not a vegetarian, even he dare not provoke easily. Miao Yu replied without expression: "he really doesn''t know how to live or die." As soon as this comment was made, fighting broke out again. At this time, the door has become another world. Step out, the front is endless stars. All the people in it seem to be suddenly transformed into space. "Who?" "No!" "How dare you You Meng''s demons have changed greatly, but it''s too late! We see two huge stars crashing together. Then, the dazzling light and the terrible explosion continued. But strangely, the explosion was perfectly controlled in a small area, and there was no sound. This hit, more than 80 demon Zun on the spot fell more than half. An old man in a white Taoist robe and a young man with crane hair comes here with a sword and walks on the river of space, as if he is the master of the starry sky. "King Jiyun, you have something to say!" "Stop it "My ancestors will not let you go!" Jiyun fairy king is one of the founders of the ancient Huangmen school. He is an old fairy king with unfathomable strength. Because he didn''t fly up to the fairyland all the time, the ancient imperial gate he covered has been the largest sect in the LAN Huan heaven for many years. It''s no surprise that he came here this time. After all, the immortal tools move people''s hearts. It''s not surprising that he chose black to eat black, and it''s not surprising that he killed the "competitors" of Youmeng. After all, he did nothing unexpected for the sake of the Ninth level immortal weapon.But does he seem to be a little early? Jiang Cheng is not dead yet, the sword is still on him! Is it too impatient to eat black and kill Youmeng? Not to mention the immortals of other forces around, even the more than 30 immortals who came from the ancient emperor''s gate were all stunned. And the cloud fairy King seemed determined to kill the competitor first! See that under the silent starry sky, a sword light flashes, accompanied by the fall of a demon. Everyone was silent. The three elders of Yuan Zhe and Yuan he trembled and almost urinated when they thought that after the terrible Immortal King killed you Meng, they would take the Feixian gate. Yan Wei, standing in the hall of Tianshu Pavilion, has no sense of security at this time. The power of the Immortal King is frightening. Xianzun is just a mole ant in front of him! Ye yangxianwang has a dignified face, which makes him feel deeply dangerous. The starry sky is enough to prove that Jiyun fairy king has been ahead of him in shaping the immortal kingdom. "There are three demons and one fairy king in Youmeng, but this man doesn''t care..." Miao Yu kept calm: "after all, the four members of Youmeng haven''t arrived yet. It''s not surprising that Jiyun fairy king did so in order to get the nine level immortal tools ahead of time." With the fall of the last Youmeng demon, the mysterious starry sky disappeared. The cloud fairy King collected his sword and came to the door of Tianshu Pavilion. Everyone''s face was scared and ran around. Even those from the evil cloud palace, Minghai ancient clan and Zhushan group of demons are retreating. No one can be sure that the Immortal King who killed all sides would go crazy and kill all the competitors on the scene. Under the attention of all the people, the king of Jiyun fairy came to Jiangcheng with his feet on the ground. He had a strange expression, a little excited, a little incredible, and a lot of fanaticism. It looks like a sign of madness. Yuan Zhe, Yuan Wu and others were even more frightened, and their hands were shaking. Now the only thing they can hope for is that Jiang Laozu can stop this man Then, everyone present saw an unforgettable scene. "Master Jiang It''s really you The Immortal King standing at the top of the middle fairyland lifted his white robe and knelt down slowly on one knee! "Jiyun, see headmaster Jiang!" After finishing this sentence, the eyes of the old fairy King were red. As if he had met his elders, he was filled with emotion: "leader Jiang! I can still see you God has mercy on you At this moment, I don''t know how many people were shocked to fall directly from the sky. Even Miao Yu in Tianshu Pavilion faltered and almost fell to the ground. What''s the situation? Her face is incredible, as if to see the magical scene of the destruction of fairyland. How could the fairy King kneel down and call himself a little old man? Chapter 287 Even Miao Yu had this reaction, and others were even more unbearable. The fairy king is the heaven in the fairyland. It''s ridiculous that heaven is kneeling. Even if you see the Immortal Emperor, you can''t kneel down. However, most of the people who are present in Jincheng can see through the latter. Even kneeling on one knee is impossible! No one can understand. From the words of Jiyun fairy king, many people recognize that he seems to have known Jiang Cheng for a long time, which is similar to the reunion of old friends? But the problem is that even if old friends meet again, is this gift too big? Their shock is not over. Among the 31 immortals on the other side of the ancient emperor''s gate, there were three nine grade immortals. Many people recognize that these three are the elders of the ancient imperial family who lived many generations ago. These years, they have rarely walked out of the mountain. However, when they crossed the fairyland tens of millions of years ago, their talent and achievements were not inferior to those of the Mongols and the Qin Dynasty, but they did not have the seventh level immortal weapon blessing. In the ancient imperial gate, the three men were second only to Jiyun fairy king. At this time, the three elders quickly fell down and knelt down in front of Jiang Cheng. "Meet headmaster Jiang!" "We''ve been thinking about it day and night all these years, and we''re looking forward to your coming out to lead us again..." "I see you again Woo woo One of the elders held brother Cheng''s thigh and was so excited that he cried in public. People doubt life again. Originally, I thought that Jiyun fairy king was confused because of his excessive exertion in that battle. Now look at the performance of these three, it seems that there is a past! The chin of Yuan Zhe and others almost fell cold. How on earth did this happen? I thought I was going to be killed by Jiyun fairy king just now, but now the fairy King They think of the excited reaction of Yuan Zhen, the leader, and Yuan Sheng, the elder, on the day Jiang Laozu appeared. It seems that they are the same as the four in front of them! Is Is this Jiang Laozu really of extraordinary origin? In particular, it was cold and cold, and it was even more reminiscent of master''s suggestion that day that Jiang Laozu''s qualifications were no lower than those of the two rows in front of the Xianxian hall. Is it true? The leader of the ancient imperial family flew down with the rest of the people. "Laozu, this is..." With so many people in the audience, they are the ones who doubt life most. Don''t mention the ancestor of Jiyun Immortal King. If it wasn''t for the news of the eight level immortal utensils, the current leader of the ancient imperial clan hadn''t seen him for more than 10 million years. Sometimes he even suspected that his old man was gone. And the other three supreme elders, each of them is the object that his leader should be respectful to. Although they are all Jiupin xianzun, their inside information, qualifications and combat effectiveness are far from the same. What''s more, these three followed the Immortal King at the beginning of the school, and their generations were there. He couldn''t imagine the four kneeling down. It was a bit of a collapse of faith Didn''t you say you''d come to rob the immortal? What kind of game is this? We are at a loss now. You all kneel. Shall we kneel? But the question is, why kneel down to be a golden immortal? But at this time, the city elder brother also suddenly came a sentence: "you several, who is it?" In fact, he thought that these four people should be the lower world climbers. One hundred million years later, it is perfectly normal for a few immortals to appear among these people. But at that time, there were 120000 of them, and he couldn''t have known them all. Well, the city elder brother, who is lazy and indifferent, has an impression on the hundreds of people who often show up. For example, he returned to Xuyuan, the king of Jinlong, Chang Lingxing, Taichang and other leaders of the big regions. The others, for him, are just the set boards. For example, he had no impression of Jiyun Immortal King. This straightforward question is a bit hurtful. Even Miao Yu and Ye Yang felt strong anger for the four. The Immortal King knelt down for you, but you didn''t know him? Other people in the field are even more dull. Are you tired of living? Don''t you recognize the fairy king who sent you? Yuan zhe realized that yuan he was almost scared to pee again. Leng Hua Han really wanted to cover the mouth of the ancestor. This is the fairy king! Even if you recognize the wrong person, don''t write it down! How can the Immortal King be insulted? Such a simple rhetorical question is enough to make the other party turn over and kill!However, their worries did not appear. I saw that the king of cloud fairy was lost at first, and immediately he was smiling. "You don''t remember that I''m also normal. Little Lao ER was Jiyun Daosheng in Changqing region. My elder martial brother Qingyun Daosheng once talked to you!" In his eyes, it was worth boasting that he could talk to brother Cheng. There''s a lot of territory! At that time, every time there was a big event, there were the strongest hundreds of people who could hold a meeting inside, and others could only stand outside, OK. In terms of the overall strength of Changqing region, it did not rank in the top 1000 among the lower ten thousand regions at that time. However, his elder martial brother Qingyun Daosheng''s fortune is extraordinary. As the first master in Changqing, he is extremely strong. The combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of several top swordsmen in Jianyu, so I was lucky to attend. And once I made a speech and got the response of leader Jiang. This is their favorite memory in the future. "These three people were the small generation who came up with us at that time." "They also met you and accepted your orders." The three elders also bowed and smirked happily. At that time, they were not qualified to have a direct dialogue with leader Jiang. Now I feel very honored and excited. City elder brother this just a clap head: "Oh, you say green cloud road saint, I think of him!" "Ha ha, it''s you Ji Yun Taoist priest''s face is full of cattle. It''s really gratifying for you to remember. "Yes, that''s us." "By the way, where''s your elder martial brother?" Jiyun fairy king said: "in those days, we wandered around. Later, we founded the ancient emperor''s gate together to recruit disciples." "Seventy million years ago, Qingyun and Liuyun two elder martial brothers entered the immortal Kingdom, and then they went to the upper immortal Kingdom one after another." "Little old man, I want to continue to take care of my younger generation, so I stayed." He sighed: "fortunately, I stayed here to see you first. Maybe that''s God''s will!" City elder brother ha ha a smile: "I thought you are to rob the immortal sword." As soon as the king''s face changed, he immediately cried out: "how dare we rob your treasure? To tell you the truth, I brought people here just to help leader Jiang! " "You Meng, these bastards, dare to challenge you. I can''t see it any longer!" "Kill them without permission. I hope leader Jiang won''t blame me!" The other three elders echoed his words. Yes, yes, that''s what we think. The leader of the ancient imperial family and the elders in the rear murmured that you came to rob the immortal sword at the beginning, OK? Chapter 288 In fact, the leader of the ancient imperial clan really misunderstood. Before the king of Jiyun set out, he didn''t know that the surname Jiang was Jiang Cheng, but he remembered the three words of Feixian gate. From the beginning, he had a heart. He is no exception. Originally, I only planned to take the sword and leave, trying not to hurt the people in Feixian gate. After recognizing Jiang Cheng, it''s another matter. Kill the demons of Youmeng immediately to show their loyalty! What''s robbing the immortal sword? Is there such a thing? He didn''t know, he didn''t remember, he didn''t dare How can he not know that immortal sword if others don''t know it? Isn''t that the sword HongJue of emperor Jiuyan? This is a headless case that shocked me for a while. Now shangxianjie hasn''t given up the investigation completely. This sword is clearly "stolen goods", so leader Jiang dares to use it openly. "By the way, headmaster Jiang, where are you going next?" "If you have time, why don''t you come to our ancient imperial gate..." Brother Cheng waved his hand: "forget it. I''ve been busy recently, and I haven''t got all of them." Then he went back inside. "We''ve got 3300 pieces of Xianyuan Ling for trading. How about counting them?" Miao Yu nodded in a daze: "of course it counts!" Jiyun fairy king asked: "that Can we accompany leader Jiang? " Brother Cheng nodded: "yes." With his permission, King Jiyun was overjoyed. "Keep up The three elders were also flattered. When they were qualified to accompany leader Jiang, they followed up the store respectfully. I didn''t dare to sit after I went in. I stood behind my brother Cheng, just like a personal guard. See Leng Hua Han and Yuan Zhe and others Marvel incomparably. Isn''t that amazing? It''s not said that the fairy king is a bodyguard, and they seem to be very honored. Is this the reason why the headmaster respects Jiang Laozu like that? What is the origin of his family? The leader of the ancient imperial family was also puzzled. "Laozu, who is this?" "Why do you respect him so much? I think he''s just a golden immortal. Even if he has friendship, it''s the past..." Before he finished his message, a supreme elder slapped him in the face. "You know shit!" "Leader Jiang''s world of playing games has long been like a cloud to him." "He''s just blowing his breath to kill us!" They have all seen Jiang Cheng kill Jiuyan Immortal Emperor in the whole process. "Moreover, he has helped us several times!" "Without him, we would have died countless times. How could we be today?" "If you dare to be disrespectful to him, you will be disrespectful to us and our teacher." "You know the consequences!" Once the message was passed, all the senior officials of the ancient imperial clan immediately behaved like grandchildren. "Yes..." "We know..." What they feel now is that the group of elders in feixianmen are almost the same. Heart or not understand, but look at Jiang Cheng''s eyes is always obedient a lot. At this time, several top forces, such as Xieyun palace, Minghai ancient clan and Zhushan Group Demons, have all retreated to the distance. They still have ideas about the nine level sword. However, Jiyun fairy King miraculously fell to the side of Jiangcheng, and the difficulty of seizing the sword increased by many times, which almost became an extravagant hope. Now their only hope is the Youmeng side. The four masters of Youmeng will come soon, and there will be a great battle. Maybe we can get the chance to win the sword when we are in a big scuffle. On the other side, Miao Yu is still in the extreme confusion. Judging from the dialogue between the two sides just now, Jiyun fairy king and Jiang Cheng really knew each other for a long time. Jiyun fairy King seemed to be his subordinate at that time. Otherwise, he would not have been so respected. And not only Jiyun, but also Qingyun fairy king and Liuyun fairy king who went to the fairyland were his subordinates. Who can have such a big row with three immortal kings as subordinates? Is he immortal? Ye yangxianwang also couldn''t figure it out and whispered again. "The king of Jiyun fairy called him leader Jiang. Has there ever been a leader surnamed Jiang in Feixian gate?" "No," he said Miao Yu has investigated the information of Feixian sect these days, and he knows this sect very well. "Even if he was an immortal, he could not be an immortal.""It''s a strange fact." It''s a pity that from the beginning to the end, Jiyun fairy king called leader Jiang, but did not dare to call him by his name. Otherwise, Jiang Cheng''s two words will not be understood by others. With Miao Yu''s insight, we can definitely think of something. Ye Yang fairy King slowly way: "in fact, there is a bigger doubt." "The Qingyun fairy King mentioned by Jiyun fairy king just now has already ascended to the upper fairy kingdom 75 million years ago." Miao Yu nodded with a dignified face and said thoughtfully, "if Qingyun fairy king had been his subordinate, he would have existed at least 75 million years ago." "For such a long time, how could this person never get any news?" "Besides, how can he still be a golden immortal?" Ye yangxianwang thought it was, but it really didn''t make sense. After thinking for a long time, he sighed: "in any case, there must be innumerable secrets behind this man." "But it''s normal for him to have three immortal kings as his subordinates, and he has nine level immortal swords." "Indeed..." During their private communication, brother Cheng quietly looked at the system. I found that I just got another 65.54 million shock value. This is the most meritorious time he has received recently. He knelt down to the level of awe, and even worshiped the God. In addition, there are many immortals and Demons here, as well as the Immortal King. The realm itself is high. So even if there are not too many people at the scene, the shock value is still very much. It was a surprise. With that, brother Cheng''s eyes at the king of the cloud fairy were much more cordial. "By the way, leader Jiang, are you going to take the disciples of Feixian sect to the fairyland?" "That''s right." The king of Jiyun said with emotion: "these descendants who worship in Feixian gate are really the good fortune built in previous generations. They can be looked after by you." The three elders in the rear also nodded. "Yes, I envy that they can follow leader Jiang." "It seems that feixianmen will rise again!" Make cold melt cold and Yuan zhe Yuan Wu Yuan he and others a face at a loss. The old ancestor''s ability to cause trouble is first-class. Although his seniority seems to be really high, he''s worried all the way and may die one day. Where did you come from? How to rise? Where do they know that these four people associate with Ji Linghan and lin ning. When they were flying to the fairyland in those years, there were many experts in the lower world. They had dealt with each other. At that time, they were envious of those Feixian disciples. Chapter 289 At the beginning of that year, when we arrived at xiaxianjie dingtiancheng, there were about 10000 positions in feisheng platform. There are a lot of heroes in the lower world, and the king of Jiyun almost didn''t get on the wheel. The group of feixianmen disciples are very good. They are all the best places in the center circle. Ji Linghan, in particular, is even more outrageous and directly sits on the only throne. You know, at the beginning, Jiyun was the holy rank, and there were a lot of talent palaces in those disciples at that time. After the distribution of fairy ware, they also get the best. And Jiyun these people, or later broke the first line to fight a few battle to get. The treatment is very different. It''s sad to hear and tears to see! As for one reason, they are the direct family of leader Jiang. It''s not unfair. In their opinion, the younger generation of feixianmen, led by leader Jiang, will take off with Zhanguang. Don''t you envy me? It''s just that the human body will not feel their feelings when it''s cold, and they are still thinking about what to do next. "Laozu, do you think we should make a plan?" Brother Cheng was a little at a loss: "what are you planning?" Since his debut, he has always been positive. When he died, he opened the door. He never used his brain. "The four masters of Youmeng are coming soon. Do you want to avoid them first, or I''m afraid it''s hard to get away..." City elder brother hasn''t spoken yet, Ji cloud fairy king is angry for him. "You are scared by the four masters of Youmeng?" "You look down on your grandmaster, don''t you?" "If you put it here, they won''t be able to leave when they come." He glanced at Leng Huahan, Yuan Zhe and others, and hummed: "it''s so timid that every generation is inferior to every generation..." The old man was envious of Ji Linghan and others. Of course, he didn''t have a good face for their disciples and grandchildren. Leng Huahan and others were taught to be confused. Even the leaders and elders of the ancient imperial clan are a waterfall sweat. Although you are a fairy king, there is only one. There are four on the opposite side! Is that too much? Miao Yu''s face is not far away. "Can the king of cloud fairy fight four with one?" "No way." Ye Yang fairy King slightly shakes his head and frowns: "I don''t know where his confidence comes from." "You Meng''s four, frost shadow demon king and Xiaokun demon king, fortunately said that the strength may be between Bo Zhong and me." "But the nashari demon king and the Huayin Immortal King are different. They have defeated other immortal kings head-on, and even defeated two by one." "Not surprisingly, their immortal Kingdom has formed a complete foundation." "If it had not been for those two, Youmeng would not have developed so rapidly." "Any one of them should be able to hold down Jiyun fairy king." Miao Yu nodded: "it seems that the key is the leader Jiang. If he can make Jiyun fairy King submit, there must be a secret we don''t know." For Jiang Cheng, she is more and more curious now. As soon as her voice fell, the cloud fairy king stood up. "Here they are When they came outside, they faced the sky in the distance, where dark clouds piled up and gradually turned into a human figure. The major forces in the surrounding areas hastened to push further. "It''s the frost devil!" "Here he is, and the next great war is inevitable." "Yes, if I were them, I would have withdrawn earlier." See that frost shadow demon king a exhibition hand seven rank fairy blade, moriran way: "silent cloud, you ancient emperor door need not exist!" "This man killed my son Meng Qin, and you killed many elites of Youmeng League!" "From now on, the ancient imperial gate and Feixian gate will not be left The immortal blade fell, and countless dark thunder spread. Some monks had no time to escape and were affected. In an instant, he was hanged by the rules. All the people in the ancient imperial gate in the rear were worried. You Meng''s declaration of war is never a joke. They say that if they want to destroy the gate, they will certainly destroy it. Those sorcerers will never die like madmen There are hundreds of thousands of people in the ancient emperor''s gate. This time, there will be more or less bad luck. The cloud fairy king was not worried. He swung his sword to block the subsequent blow out, and immediately gave a cold smile: "frost shadow, you will never know who you have provoked." "Headmaster Jiang, how about letting the little old man take the lead first?" What''s more, the fairy king wants to go to war and ask for instructions? Frost and shadow are a little confused. "Yes, go ahead." Brother Cheng waved. With his real strength, he can''t be a demon level master unless he dies once. With so many people watching, it''s better not to die.With the approval of the commander Jiang, Jiyun fairy king, like a tiger out of the gate, immediately launched the immortal Kingdom and killed it. That hit chicken blood crazy posture, completely unlike before that shot when the fairytale. In the twinkling of an eye, the immortal Kingdom, which had just formed its rudiment, was full of holes. The two sides soon entered the rhythm of life and death fighting, which was waving fairy weapons and directly manipulating the rules. As expected, the fighting power of the cloud immortal is not much stronger than before. Without any accident, Jiyun is sure to win the battle. The immortals watching in the distance looked up at the exploding starry sky and felt dizzy. The battle between the fairy king and the devil king can''t be seen if you want to see it. Although knowing that Youmeng still has three experts, seeing that our ancestors have the absolute advantage, the ancient imperial gate is still in a state of great spirit and proud. "The power of Laozu!" "That''s right. The ancestors of our sect are among the immortals. They can be counted!" "If the frost shadow demon king doesn''t have a helper, Lao Zu will win..." The city brother in the middle looked at the fierce battle and felt a little bored. He has always been a second shot, really not used to fight this kind of spark splashing for a long time can not end the battle. I had to create a chair and sit down. , "awesome cloud, you''re not very helpful. Haven''t you fix it yet?" "I can''t do it. I''ll do it myself." He threw out a cigarette ring and gave a small bad comment. All the people in the rear of the ancient emperor''s gate almost spewed blood. Yuan Zhe, Yuan Wu and others hide their faces with their hands. I''ve never seen anyone like you in my life who can get a good deal. The cloud fairy king in the sky got a bad comment and couldn''t hang up immediately. He hastened to step up the offensive again, even ignoring the defense. Crazy attack, hit the opposite frost shadow devil are hoodwinked. Old man, I''m here for revenge. Why do you work harder than me? Looking at the frost shadow demon king injured constantly retreat, city elder brother this just lifted the spirit. At this time, Chapter 290 Before the frost shadow demon king could react, the immortal Kingdom collapsed. Then came the power of terror. In shock and anger, he wanted to say something. Aren''t you my teammates? Shouldn''t you help me deal with Jiyun fairy king? Why did you hit me instead? Is it the wrong number? The others around didn''t see what happened, but Miao Yu and Ye Yang fairy King couldn''t help exclaiming. "How is that possible?" It is impossible to make such a low-level mistake as injuring a teammate at the level of fairy king and demon king. However, how could the three of them, the evil king of Shari, the evil king of Xiaokun, and the Immortal King of Huayin, attack their own people? Are they crazy? Frost shadow devil also wants to roar and question. He has countless questions. Since the establishment of our Youmeng, four people have been fighting side by side for tens of millions of years. On weekdays, we are brothers. How can you It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a chance. Jiyun Immortal King was better than him, and the three of them joined him. In a moment, he was doomed. At the last moment of his life, he could only see the light of destruction across the starry sky. He remembered that it was Xiaokun''s sword. In front of this knife, he could not even move, and the immortal body soon began to disintegrate. This is just like the suppression of rank! He had been together for thousands of years. Before he died, he finally found out that Xiaokun, who was usually invisible, was the strongest of the four. No wonder both Shali and Huayin are willing to respect him as their elder brother. It''s a pity that this discovery is meaningless. Shua! Frost shadow demon king''s head is different, and Jiyun fairy King''s reaction is the fastest. He is the first to flash over and take a picture of his head. I''ll fly over to ask for credit. "Ha ha, leader Jiang, I''m so lucky that I didn''t disobey my life!" "Little old man has broken the enemy!" The three demons in the rear were very angry. "Damn you "How dare you rob us?" "Mean man!" Jiyun fairy king didn''t show weakness either. He turned around and scolded: "I can go to you. I almost destroyed my fairy kingdom together just now. Is it intentional?" Everyone in the room was blinded and didn''t understand what was going on. Aren''t the four masters of Youmeng a group? When the last three came out, they thought that Jiyun and Jiangcheng were finished, but they started fighting first? Is there a deep contradiction within the alliance? However, even the more than 300 Youmeng demons and xianzun who followed in the rear were puzzled. It''s quite bald for them, too. Monk Zhang Er can''t figure out how the four alliance leader frost shadow demon king died? You League to engage in internal cleaning to eliminate dissidents, did not inform yourself! Looking at the bloody City brother in front of him, he glanced at the cloud fairy king. What''s wrong with you? "Take it away, take it away!" Although he killed a lot of people, he didn''t like to appreciate it. The king of Jiyun fairy, who failed to win the credit, looked down. On the other hand, the three leaders of Youmeng, Xiaokun demon king, Shali demon king and Huayin fairy king, have already landed. With the whole audience watching, the three put away their weapons and walked slowly to Jiang Cheng. Plop! Plop! Plop! At the same time, he knelt down on one knee, looking very excited. "Meet headmaster Jiang!" "So you are still in the fairyland. Ha ha, that''s great!" "We''ve been thinking of you all these years and looking forward to your coming out of the mountain again." Even with the previous example of Jiyun fairy king, everyone in the audience was shocked to see stars, and their spirits almost came out of their bodies. Wocao, look at this posture. These three were not once the subordinates of leader Jiang, were they? How is that possible? Who can control these three giants? In particular, Jiyun fairy King belongs to the ancient imperial gate, and Heyou League is totally two-way people. Just after the fight, the two sides still scolded each other. It seems that the relationship is not good. But the problem is that they all knelt down to leader Jiang. Miao Yu can no longer keep calm. She finally understood why Jiang Cheng didn''t sell the sword and why she refused the protection of Tianshu Pavilion. Because he doesn''t need it at all. They all have four immortal giants. However, she was more at a loss. Why is that? A golden immortal, why can let the lofty fairy king and demon king bow? In particular, hundreds of demons and immortals were killed before.Aren''t they all your elite subordinates? There should be your disciples and grandchildren among them, right? Blood feud! Is that all in the back of my mind? For the sake of Jiang Cheng, he directly stabbed the frost shadow demon who had been fighting side by side for many years? She was a little suspicious of these people. There''s no explanation except for being obsessed. How on earth is this done? In her dull time, you Meng that hundreds of demons, and fly out of the 18 Jiupin demons. As before, the three supreme elders of the ancient imperial gate, these 18 people also knelt down in front of the city brother. "Master Jiang!" "It''s you "Do you remember us?" "My God, there''s another day when I can see headmaster Jiang again..." "Even if you want to see me earlier, I want to know." "Before we set out, who said we would kill all the people on the opposite side, stand up for me!" "I''m wrong! Brother, I''m wrong. You should know that it''s his old man. I''ll kill that bastard Meng Qin before I leave... " Seeing the reaction of these old demons who have lived for hundreds of millions of years, other people in the rear Youmeng are still muddled. Before we set out, we still said that we need blood to pay for the blood debt? When you hear Meng Qin killed, don''t you still cry for revenge? Before the heart is still very do not understand the ancient Huangmen people, now immediately more balanced. It turns out that not only our ancestors have submitted to the leader Jiang, but also the leaders of Youmeng. City brother point open the system to see, shock value is rising rapidly, all without stop. It''s very effective. Well, good people are just so coquettish. You don''t have to do it in person. Merit comes to you automatically. "I remember you, Xiaokun." "Did you follow Xuyuan back then?" He rarely recognized one. After all, Xiaokun was one of the leaders of the demon kingdom. He sat in the front row at the meeting. Xiaokun was so excited that he quickly nodded his head happily. "Yes, yes, after so many years, you still remember me, ha ha ha!" It seems that it can be recognized by leader Jiang. It''s a symbol of a row. people can''t make complaints about it. Are you the devil? On one side, the evil king of Shali and the Immortal King of Huayin were looking at brother Cheng, waiting for him. The result waited for a long time, the city elder brother pointed to them, could not hold back a fart. "Headmaster Jiang, there are still us!" "Don''t you remember my Shali? I followed the Xuyuan boss, though I was very backward at that time..." "I was Huayin of xuandu domain. I was the first to follow you with the sword domain, even earlier than their demon domain!" Xiaokun immediately became angry: "what do you mean, Hua Yin? What is earlier than our demon kingdom? " "Is it great to follow early? Don''t you see who''s more important? " Jiyun fairy king can''t help jumping out to repel others. "Yes! Who are you two? Leader Jiang doesn''t know you at all. We haven''t heard of you either. " "Do you think everyone can follow the leader?" "Go back where you come from, go away!" At the same time, people were shocked, and they could not help but secretly complain. Didn''t you be recognized at the beginning? Chapter 291 Silent cloud these words, immediately ushered in the joint counterattack of Hua Yin and cha Li. "Lao Za Mao, do you have a say here?" "In those days, you were still behind me in the queue!" "I knew you should have leveled your ancient imperial gate before!" "That''s right. I''ve been looking at this old man for a long time!" This casual sentence scared the leader of the ancient imperial family and the elders to sweat. Can you take care of our little heart? Although the crowd around did not know the truth, they also saw something. Although the four respected leader Jiang inexplicably, they were not the same people. Even the relationship is very bad. In fact, that''s a good guess. The lower world was not an iron plate. Before they entered the fairyland, they had no contact with each other. At that time, they were able to come together. They were still worshipped by the immortal emperors in the immortal world. They kept secretly targeting at the suppression. After Jiang Cheng disappeared, these people developed independently. Over the next hundred million years, some of them had no contact with each other, and some even had feuds. There is no mutual support and brotherhood. "Oh, it''s you "Ha ha..." Brother Cheng was a little sorry. He was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t recognize him. How embarrassing! I can only smile two times and pretend to remember. people can''t make complaints about it, you''re too fake. "I thought you were here for the sword, too." He raised the HongJue sword in his hand. Xiaokun, Huayin and Shali''s reaction was the same as that of Jiyun fairy king before. "How can it be? We dare not rob you with ten courage." "Yes, we are here to help you!" "Did those people outside come to rob me?" "Xieyun palace, Minghai ancient clan, Zhushan demons It''s very rich! " The demon king of Shali licked his lips with a smile. He was murderous. I didn''t know that he thought that he regarded people as food. With that, he suddenly disappeared in the same place. Then, the evil cloud palace exploded! The remaining three changed greatly. Jiyun is the first one to respond: "no, he wants to win!" Although Xiao Kun was also from the devil Kingdom, he was also angry: "how bold are you, Shali? In front of leader Jiang, will you take the lead?" "Get out of the way, let me do it!" Hua Yin had already followed. While they scolded, they fell into Minghai ancient clan, Zhushan demons and other forces. These people are all aiming at the immortal sword. They have no good intentions. Naturally, brother Cheng won''t stop them. With the help of the four, those forces in the surrounding areas were destroyed. They didn''t have fairy king and demon king to attend this time. They just wanted to pick up the leak, but they didn''t know they were targeted. "We''re leaving now!" "Let us go..." "Dare to move us, the demons of Zhushan mountain, don''t you know that there is a gate of archaic demons behind us?" "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" "I misunderstood you. If you dare to surround leader Jiang, it''s not enough to die ten thousand times!" The four masters go to battle, and the rest of you Meng demon Zun and ancient Huangmen immortal Zun will certainly follow their ancestors. The rise of the killing of the sheep and the fall of the corpses in the sky is the general scene of the war of annihilation. The emperor of Weishu is sweating. For the first time, he felt that the gold signboard of Tianshu pavilion was not so safe. The other guests in the pavilion are trembling, for fear that these people will be killed crazy, and they will all circle into the attack area. The fighting place is above Tianshu Pavilion. Miao Yu and yeyang fairy king can only watch silently. They are very lucky now. Fortunately, they always stick to the principle of neutrality. Even if they want the sword, they just buy it instead of robbing it. Otherwise, they will be attacked now. They knew that the pattern of Qianlan Tianyu and its surroundings had changed since then. Moments later, the battle was over. None of the people who had been around before could escape and were killed completely. Looking at the murderous four masters in the sky, Leng Huahan and Yuan zheyuanwu are startled. This is too cruel! Thanks to them, they are on their own side this time. If they are enemies, feixianmen is not enough for them to kill several rounds. Look at Jiang Cheng again, they are completely convinced. No wonder the leader of Yuanzhen and the elder of yuanshanda were so respectful to Laozu at the beginning! So what they said is true. Laozu really has a lot of friends. When you go outside, you will have friends!What is his seniority? Even the fairy king and the demon king listen to him? A few people have made a deep review of themselves. In fact, they can walk across the road like their ancestors. Are you scared? At the same time, I secretly regret that if I flatter my ancestors like Ye Sumeng, wouldn''t I be But they don''t know that brother Cheng is in a bad mood now. Looking at the above group of people happy to pick up the spoils, his eyes straight jump, heart dripping blood. At the same time, I was angry with the four masters. I didn''t have any vision! At this time, the four also came back to "recover their lives.". "Master Jiang, I''m glad I didn''t disobey my life!" "We have wiped out all the enemies!" "If you dare to move leader Jiang, we''ll go to their old nest again." The city elder brother secretly scolds the luck not to humiliate a fart! It''s not that I can''t kill them. I''ll die once. Those spoils should belong to me, OK? You''re robbing me. How nice of you to come and ask me for credit? He curled his lips and said, "well, you are really capable." Ji Yun, Xiao Kun and others were stunned. This was not the praise rhythm they expected. Several people looked at each other. Was it because they didn''t give him the chance to show their power, which made him unhappy? "Master Jiang, forgive me. We''ll do it without your permission..." "Yes, yes, we don''t dare to make our own decisions next time!" On one side, everyone heard this and doubted life again. Are you fairies and Demons so humble? Even if you meet the Immortal Emperor, it''s not so good! I can''t help it. They haven''t experienced the time when chengge took the lead to fly alone and took charge of those who ascended from all over the world and used these people as pawns. "Come on, I can''t take care of you." City brother turned and waved back to the store. "Your wings are hard, and you do things regardless of the rules. It''s very good, isn''t it?" The four masters immediately turned pale and followed in. Headmaster Jiang is really angry. He doesn''t mean to take them with him. For them, chengge is the only senior who needs to be awed. What''s more, there are several times of help. It''s hard to meet again, but I don''t want to be abandoned by him. "Headmaster Jiang, we are wrong!" "Yes, I don''t know what''s wrong, but as long as you say it, we''ll change it right away!" Brother Cheng shook his head and looked disappointed: "no, you''re doing well. I''m old..." Su ye and Su Meng quickly meet up. "Laozu, you are still young. Where are you old?" "Yes, I haven''t seen any fairies more handsome than my ancestors..." "What''s more, Laozu didn''t have to do anything to solve such a big crisis. It''s just heaven and man coming into the world!" After holding on for so long, the second daughter finally found a chance to break in and flatter again. Chapter 292 City brother got a little comfort. Rubbed rubbed two female''s head: "or you two most intimate." "If only everyone had as much insight as you have." "I''ll go in and have a rest. Call me when the 3000 fairy destiny orders arrive." Then he left the others and went back to his room alone, feeling sorry for the spoils that should have belonged to him. Leng Huahan and Yuan Zhe and others collapsed. Lao Zu, stop playing. Play again really want to play off. It''s not easy to get some super reinforcements. Don''t offend me with a few words. And you''re not there. Let''s face up to these murderers. I''m afraid and helpless He has been paying close attention to Miao Yu and Ye Yang fairy king here, and he is also speechless. Is there any mistake? If they help you to wipe out the enemy, don''t you feel grateful or happy? Are you crazy? The Immortal King of China''s fairyland is the top giant. How many people can ask them to give a hand? "If I were them, I would be cold hearted with that attitude." Ye Yang Xian Wang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "at their level, they can''t be lightly insulted! I''m not qualified to shake anyone''s face "No matter what kind of friendship they had before, it''s meaningless. They''re going to break up." Miao Yu nodded. Even the Immortal Emperor in the immortal world can''t treat the Immortal King like this. However, in their mind, the scene of the four masters'' heart breaking didn''t happen at all. I''m kidding. In their mind, leader Jiang''s position is much higher than that of their elders when they first stepped into cultivation. "Well, what''s going on?" "What exactly does headmaster Jiang mean by the rules?" "We must have done something to make him unhappy!" "Don''t involve me, it must be the three of you!" "Bullshit, you were the first one to do it..." The four quarreled with each other, and the other immortals and demons did not dare to interrupt, let alone ask. After quarreling for a long time, there was no result, but the demon king Xiaokun suddenly had a flash of inspiration. See this old devil adjusted facial expression for a while, pull up stiff corners of the mouth came to vegetable leaf and vegetable dream in front of. "Haha, just now, the conversation between master Jiang and the two fairies Are you close to him? " Looking at his old face, whose smile was unnatural because he was not smiling all the year round, Su Ye Su Meng stepped back two steps in a hurry. You Meng, they have heard from the first day of cultivation that they secretly dominate the terrible forces in the surrounding heaven, which can stop children''s night crying! This is the leader of Youmeng, the absolute great devil! Although they have great respect for Jiang Laozu, it''s just a matter of eyes to kill themselves. "I We don''t know Laozu very long, but we are together every day during this period of time.... " Two people shiver, still don''t wait to ask more, honestly fell out. "Oh? Together every day? " One side of the Huayin fairy king in front of a bright, also smilingly gathered over: "that is to say, you these days and ginger leader get along day and night?" The vegetable leaf orders a small head hastily: "mm-hmm, the old ancestor he is good to us, not fierce at all!" "He also gave us six level immortal tools." Su Meng carefully finished, and displayed the six level immortal ware like a treasure. I hope these big demons don''t kill themselves with one look in their eyes for the sake of their ancestors. "Two fairies, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, we have no malice!" Jiyun fairy king also responded. I''ve only known him for a few days, and I can get along with him day and night. This is special It''s the first two red men around leader Jiang! The old fairy king turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile on his face. He took out two pieces of six level fairy armor and sent them to him. "I have two gadgets here. I hope you like them." "In addition, can you help me to say something nice in front of leader Jiang and ask what''s wrong this time?" The trough! Cold eyes almost stare out. What else do you have with you? The Immortal King gives gifts to please two real immortals? Fake, right? Not far away, Miao Yu and Ye Yang Xianwang said that their three outlooks had been thoroughly shattered! Shouldn''t you be cold hearted and break with leader Jiang? What kind of operation is this? "I, we..." Ye Su and Meng are confused. This gift is very valuable to them, the key is sent by the Immortal King, the significance is extraordinary! They dare not accept it. They are afraid that there is a conspiracy behind it."Don''t worry about it. With the sixth level sword, how can it not match the sixth level armor?" Jiyun fairy king could not help but put two pieces of fairy armour into the hands of Er NV. And at this time, Xiaokun devil also crowded over. "I''m afraid the two fairies have no magic weapon to take advantage of when they have Xianjia and Xianjian?" "Just as it happens, I have two gadgets that are very predestined with you." With that, the magic weapon in the shape of two bells floated out. "It''s called shuangshengling. No matter how far away it is, as long as it''s still in zhongxianjie, it can be instantly transmitted to another person by shaking it." Shit, people breathe in again. Although this is not an attack defense type, it must be the best magic weapon! That''s it? To two real immortals? As soon as Su ye and Su Meng each got a bell, the king of Hua Yin took out two small porcelain vases. "Ha ha, the two fairies have magic weapons. I''ll give you some pills." "There are ten Taixu Zhiyuan pills in each bottle. You may have great use after you break through the immortal statue in the future!" All of a sudden, Yuan Zhe, Yuan Wu and other immortals were red eyed. They have never looked at the seven immortals! The evil king of the brake Li glared at the other three people: "you are all finished. What can I give you?" He thought for two seconds, then with a smile he took out two jade pendants. "Two fairies, these two pieces of Tianyou jade are sealed with the power of my two rules. In a time of crisis, I can block three disasters for you! " "Take it. It''s also a keepsake of our alliance. Seeing it is like seeing the leader of our alliance!" Long dizzy vegetable leaf and vegetable dream hear this sentence, almost scared to throw out this jade pendant. The others on the side were almost crazy. What? Is this the supreme jade of Youmeng in legend? They are really immortal. Is it too much to send this? In the future, the other demons in Youmeng will have to salute and obey their orders when they see them? Not to mention other people around, even Miao Yu began to blush. She didn''t like the other treasures. After all, she had even the seven level immortal utensils and immortal treasures. The last one is not the same as the last one! What''s more, gift giving is superficial, but it actually represents the favor of the four masters, and its value is immeasurable. My heart is just like the coldness trampled by ten thousand horses, and suddenly I have a bitter smile. He thought of Gu Qingyu far away from Feixian gate. What would she feel if she knew the treatment of these two waiters. Chapter 293 After receiving so many valuable gifts, Su ye and Su Meng are worried. They had never done anything great. Before that, they were all dealing with other lower level disciples, who were working all day for a little low-end cultivation resources. How to deal with this kind of scene now, they have no experience at all. "We are afraid that our ancestors will not listen to us..." Xiaokun said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can say a few words, even if it''s useless, these gifts are yours." "We won''t blame you whether we succeed or not. Let''s go." The four masters incarnate as the strange grandfather who deceives the ignorant girl. They coax them to the third floor rest area with good words. At this time, brother Cheng was counting the merits and virtues gained during this period, which had exceeded 15000. He thought about whether he should upgrade the system or exchange pills and rule fragments to upgrade his realm. Finally, I decided to mention my own realm first. At that time, the "cheerleading team" was all the same as Jiupin devil and Immortal King. It''s hard to say that they were still a golden immortal. The level 4 rule fragment can upgrade ten main rules to the level of Dacheng. If you want to advance to xianzun, the condition is that all the main rules reach Dacheng level. Looking at the exchange price of the mall, 20 points merit is a four level fragment. He changed 40 rules and first upgraded 400 main rules to Dacheng level. Although the realm is still a golden immortal, because of the rapid development of the main rules, his strength is at least several times stronger than before. In the cultivation of Xianli, there were many elixirs in his previous spoils, but the foundation was too deep. All the nine martial arts are at the level of Immortal King. After eating all of them, the final realm is only the second grade golden immortal. As a last resort, I could only exchange my merits for 1000 pieces of seven grade elixirs to enhance the immortal power and soul. After taking them, I finally reached the level of six grade golden elixirs. And his merit has been reduced to only 1000 points. "Ah, it''s too slow to upgrade. It seems that we need to find a way to do more merit." In a few minutes, he rose from the first grade to the sixth grade. If he was heard by others, he would vomit blood. Even if you have enough qualifications, Jinxian''s every upgrade will take tens of thousands of years to calculate, OK? The sound of footsteps outside interrupted his meditation. "Lao Zu, can we come in?" Put two people into the room, he said with a smile: "you two don''t stay downstairs, how also ran up?" "Did you miss me for a while?" This really entered the heart of the second daughter. Even in the face of cold and evil, they are not comfortable. After all, the latter is the high-level of feixianmen, and the dignified image that has been influenced for many years is there. I''m afraid that a wrong word will lead to reprimand. Only in front of Jiang Laozu, they could let go. The city elder brother has no airs to them at all. Every time he chats with them, he is like the elder brother next door. "Yes, we are very uneasy without our grandmaster." Two women, one left and one right, sat next to him. "Only by your side can we have souls." "Grandmaster, you are so charming, just like the lights in the dark, we moths can''t resist..." Rao is to city elder brother cheek thickness, also feel this mouth is too sweet. But He''s very useful. "Come on, what''s going on downstairs?" The second daughter took out all the gifts she had just received. "The four elders gave us a lot of treasures and said," let''s have a nice talk... " "Ha, they give you gifts?" Hearing this, brother Cheng was a little surprised. This operation is really a bit off the mark. Those guys are really casual. "What''s going on?" The second daughter quickly stood up again and gave him an impromptu performance. One acted as a gift collector, and the other acted as four corners, restoring the situation at that time. I didn''t miss a word. I even learned the manner of that time perfectly. City brother eyes stare at the dog, you two are also true, I just let you use words to describe, the result directly restore the performance. "All right, all right, I know." Vegetable leaf sits back to his left side, a little uneasy way: "old ancestor, we did wrong?" "Take their gifts without permission. If you disturb your plan, please punish me..." Su Meng also quickly put all the gifts on the table and carefully admitted: "we didn''t dare not accept them at that time. We were afraid that if we refuted them, they would kill us." "So I''ll take it instead of you and give it to you now!"Brother Cheng shook his head and laughed: "it doesn''t matter. You can keep it." "Really?" "Thank you, Lao Zu!" The two girls were jubilant. With his words, they dare to accept those treasures as their own. City brother secretly nodded, OK, know advance and retreat. "In the future, if they want to give you other gifts, they can also take them..." "No, if you like something, you can ask them for it." "If they dare not give it, they say it represents what I want!" "Ah?" Vegetable leaf and vegetable dream a Leng, a face of inconceivable. "Well, isn''t that good?" It''s crazy to ask the fairy king and the devil for something! And isn''t that a little bit rude? "What''s wrong? They owe me that!" "Do they owe you money?" The second daughter''s dark eyes are full of conjectures. Is the grandmaster their creditor? No wonder they respect their ancestors so much. Thinking of the spoils that should have belonged to him, brother Cheng gritted his teeth and said, "of course!" "They owe me a lot. You two don''t have to be polite in the future. You can take what others give you, or you can take it if you don''t give it!" Well, you owe me, let these two girls recover some interest for me. Anyway, the first day they were certified by the system. The second daughter nodded thoughtfully. All of a sudden, I''m looking forward to it. According to master Zu, these people have a lot of debts. "Let''s have a nice talk then..." Brother Cheng waved: "tell them it''s OK. I''ll see you later." "Good!" After the second daughter came downstairs, the four masters and the group of Jiupin demon immortal Zun quickly gathered around. "How?" "Leader Jiang, have you calmed down?" "Su Ye replied:" grandmaster said it''s OK, let you have a little insight in the future "Ah?" Xiaokun was stunned and said, "did he say something wrong?" "This..." Su Meng directly moved out of the city brother''s original words: "the grandmaster said you owe him a lot, so let''s take it with ease. It''s on behalf of him." Well Leng Huahan, Yuan Zhe and others suddenly have an enterprise level understanding, no wonder that Lao Zu Mingming is still a golden immortal, but these immortals and Demons give him so much face. It turned out that he was in debt before. However, generally, it''s not the debt that makes the master? Chapter 294 The four masters looked at each other, but they still didn''t think of the spoils. After all, who would have thought that people who had killed the Immortal Emperor would care about the booty of a group of immortal Jinxian. Think about it, but Jiang Tian owes a lot to him. Besides, it''s not just himself. There are 120000 people who owe him! "That''s right, that''s right!" "Our gratitude to headmaster Jiang will never end. Ha ha!" Xiaokun patted his chest and said, "as long as we have what the two fairies like in the future, just say it!" Jiyun also said with a smile: "yes, they are all our own people. Don''t be polite to us in the future!" The Immortal King is not the end of cultivation, they also have needs. It was their personal experience that leader Jiang was able to fly by magic again and again. If you follow him for a while this time, maybe you will be taken to Xiandi for no reason! So it''s necessary to get close to the people around him. They are human spirits. We can see from the sentence just now that these two girls are highly favored. It''s all on behalf of leader Jiang. This is a real confidant. In a sense, they were right. Now city elder brother''s side didn''t have that group of flatterers'' disciples, Su Ye Su Meng filled his empty heart. He is tantamount to transferring his love for those disciples to them for the time being. Can the status not be high? So the four of them looked at the two girls in the same way as they looked at their good daughters. It was a kind one. So that people on one side are envious and envious. How many virtues have these two immortals accumulated in their last life? How can they get such treatment. Two days later, more than 3000 fairy fate decrees from the branches around Tianshu Pavilion came one after another. And these two days, what happened here soon spread. The frost shadow demon king of Youmeng was killed, which is a heavy event. After all, at the level of the immortal and the devil, if you start your whole body and kill one, it will be enough to cause a huge earthquake. However, this time, the news of the killing of the demon king has to be arranged in a row, because there are more important events. Jiang Laozu, a member of feixianmen, accepted the other three leaders of Youmeng and Jiyun fairy king of guhuangmen. This kind of thing, even the Immortal Emperor is not so easy to do. The one who can reach the level of Immortal King is a giant in itself. Who can be so easy to submit to. For a time, countless people in the surrounding heaven talked about Jiang Cheng. One after another, they speculated that he was the incarnation of the Immortal Emperor? It''s a pity that no matter how they guess, they can''t even guess their real name. "This is the order you want." In the Tianshu Pavilion, Miao Yu pushes the ring with the fairy destiny order. Now she can''t take Jiang Cheng lightly any more. Anyone who has four Xianwang subordinates can get the most attention. Even in the fairyland, these characters will not be ignored. City brother counted, plus the previous two bought, just 3300. After paying Xianjing, he grew up. "Happy deal. Goodbye." Miao Yu was suddenly a little angry. Every time he looked at himself, his eyes were so naked, and there was no difference between him and some prodigals. But when it comes to business, it''s very realistic. It doesn''t mean to please beautiful women at all. When I left, I was even more straightforward. "How come your accomplishments have reached liupin Jinxian again?" She remembers that Jiang Cheng was a golden immortal two days ago. City elder brother turned back and shrugged: "Oh, I''m gifted. I''ve been practicing hard these two days, so I''ve made a breakthrough." Miao Yu wants to point to his nose and sneer - do you treat me as a fool? It''s a dream to improve the five golden immortals in two days. She only thought that Jiang Cheng had hidden her strength, not only at the level of Jinxian, but now she just showed a little more accomplishments. "We''ve seen each other several times. I don''t know your full name yet." She is really curious about Jiang Cheng. Intuitively, there must be a mystery behind this. Brother Cheng was going to tell her. Anyway, he was fearless and didn''t care that the Immortal Emperor came down to seek revenge. But think of the shock value This time, he accepted the four masters and shocked countless people. But in fact, after the news spread, the hundreds of millions of celestial beings around him who were shocked did not provide him with much shock value. In the end, only 13 thousand more merits and virtues were added. According to the systematic explanation, it''s because they didn''t experience the moment of the event. After a lot of second-hand news is cut into the ears of others, the effect will be shocked.And after three or four, it''s even less. As for those who get the news after thousands of passes, there is no shock at all. In fact, once the name of Jiangcheng is associated with the fall of Xiandi hundreds of millions of years ago, the sensation it caused is absolutely unprecedented! The problem is that the main force that provides shock value is the group at that time. If you get the news after that, you won''t be shocked. Moreover, it has a negative long-term impact on the industry. He planned to make his identity public. He would go to the fairyland later. At that time, we will find a way to gather a large group of immortal emperors and announce them in front of them. It''s a shock. It''s definitely nice! As for whether the large group of immortal emperors want to kill him when they know his identity That''s not important. It''s just a small detail. "My name, you will be like thunder in the future. Don''t scream at that time!" Leaving this sentence full of two breath, he walked out of Tianshu Pavilion. Miao Yu was stunned. No one had ever said that to her in his life, and screamed as if he were an admirer. "This man is too arrogant!" "Who does he think he is?" Ye Yang fairy king was very angry: "in the future, he will be the one who knows your identity, miss!" Outside, the four masters have been waiting for a long time. "Headmaster Jiang, are you going back to Feixian gate?" "Can we go with you?" "Yes, we still want to follow you and listen to your instructions." "I haven''t seen you for a day. I don''t think about food and tea. I''m tired of practicing..." Listening to the four masters, everyone was numb. What on earth did Jiang Laozu do to make you like this? City brother heart way, you still want to continue to grab my limelight and booty? He waved impatiently: "roll roll roll, you do not live in the door?" "Where you come from, where you go back!" Everyone almost vomited blood. Do you want the fairy king to join you? People like Leng Huahan and Yuan zhe are broken. Lao Zu, why don''t you agree. If you take them back together, the four fairyland level masters of feixianmen will be in charge in the future! Xiaokun''s heart is broken too. Leader Jiang won''t play with himself? This means that he can''t continue to be taken by his old people in the future! He could only lick his face and say, "can we go to Feixian gate to see you in the future?" "I''ll let you know if you have something. Don''t drop in if you don''t have anything. That''s it." Brother Cheng waved and stepped on the boat. Chapter 295 After the boat set out, the trip was full of Su ye and Su Meng. Two people nestle in the city brother side, once again opened the flattery mode. "Laozu, why don''t you let them come to Feixian gate?" Su Meng said curiously, "it''s because they are too weak. Don''t you like them?" Of course, brother Cheng won''t say that I''m afraid they''ll steal the limelight. Wen Yan nodded his head. "Yes, you are right." Vegetable leaf a face is proud of a way: "can be old ancestor see eye of can have few, fairy king and demon king calculate what?" "Hee hee, Laozu must be the strongest man in the fairyland." Leng Huahan murmured to one side that you two are just real immortals. How can you say "what is the Immortal King and the devil king?"? Who gave you courage? But looking at the grandmaster''s happy expression, it is obvious that he does not reject this kind of excessive flattery. Alas, I made a mistake in this trip! Now I think back to what master Yuansheng xianzun said about the great chance before I set out. It turned out to be such a thing. It''s a pity that I was dismissive at that time. Gu Qingyu missed the chance because she didn''t come. She came and returned empty handed! He wanted to beat himself when he thought of it. If you''ve been flattering like Ye Sumeng all the way, will you be full of harvest now? Six levels of fairy ware, fairy armour, best magic weapon, seven kinds of pills The treatment is really eye-catching! What''s more, there are hidden rewards such as the support of Laozu in the future and the favor of the four masters. Why don''t you try it yourself? "Well, the power of our ancestors is so powerful that we can''t refuse to follow the orders of the fairyland." Suddenly, the voice of all the people came to see. Yuan Zhe, Yuan Wu and other elders doubt whether they have heard wrong. This sentence, unexpectedly is cold to melt cold to say? The elder disciple of zhenzhuan has always had a high regard for everyone. He was able to take charge of his own affairs very early, so even his master, Yuansheng, mostly let it go. How could he flatter? Still so numb? Brother Cheng was also startled by this voice. Along the way, he didn''t care much about the cold, but also can see that this person''s aloofness and pride, like a straight pine bathing in the snow. They should be people who don''t want to "drift with the flow" and stick to their heart. For those who are not willing to flatter, leader Jiang shows respect and will not force them. I just didn''t expect that he was captured. Brother Cheng is glad that this is a great progress! But, boy, are you too blunt in your flattery? It''s all about chanting slogans. I''m embarrassed to hear that. I don''t know. I think I''m a Xingxiu immortal with boundless power Look at Su Ye Su Meng. Although she has not evolved to the level of flatterer, the starting point of every boast is well founded. It''s not natural like you. Looking at the people''s inexplicable eyes, the cold and hard face trembled, hoping to die on the spot. You''re crazy, aren''t you? It''s just lard, I forgot my pride! But then, Jiang Laozu flew to him and patted him kindly on the shoulder. "You are very good. I can see the changes and progress along the way." "Liang Fei is the immortal of the future "I''ll take care of you." "I don''t need this precious lightsaber, so I''ll give it to you. I hope you will keep up your efforts and don''t let me miss you!" What! Treasure lightsaber? Isn''t this the seventh level immortal sword used by Meng Qin? Later yuan zhe Yuan Wu, elder yuan he San almost spurted blood on the spot. No one in Feixian sect can use the seven level immortal tools, even the leader and the elder. Leng Huahan, the true disciple, actually has it? Where is his progress all the way? Just because of a bad flattery? Is that ok? Looking at the treasure lightsaber floating in front of him, and then looking at the approval eyes with a smile in his eyes, Leng Huahan''s arrogant heart that he was just going to rebuild completely collapsed. The tall and straight pine in the heavy snow quietly bent down. What do not drift with the current, what loss of principle, in front of the seven level immortal are floating clouds ah! What''s more, this is the ancestor of our school. As a descendant, who else should I look up to if I don''t look up to him? He took the sword with trembling eyes. "I will live up to the expectations of my ancestors!" "Good!" Brother Cheng nodded with satisfaction. To be honest, the cold is far less pleasing to him than Suye Sumeng.It''s impossible to have such a reward with such a thunderous boast. He''s not a money boy. But for one thing, this person''s flattery is more rare and needs encouragement. Second, although we don''t value qualification, even if we only talk about the quality of mind and nature, this person is also a rare talent. Finally, set up a model with heavy reward! After going back, the other disciples of Feixian sect found that Leng Huahan, the elder martial brother of zhenzhuan, has become a flatterer. Isn''t he a good leader? Therefore, he went out of his way to reward the lightsaber. Seeing the treatment of coldness and coldness, the three elders couldn''t hold on any longer. In front of this person, is it meaningful to still carry the identity? The first one to praise Lao yuan finally came out Yuanwu is not willing to be outdone: "the strength and contacts of Laozu are not what we can guess. It''s amazing!" Yuan he attacked himself in a different way: "at the beginning, I thought my ancestors were reckless. Now in retrospect, I feel more and more shortsighted. I don''t know the vastness of heaven and earth for the poultry in the shed..." City elder brother also can''t help but be surprised by yuan he. Wipe, this is the material that can be made. It almost reminds him of the immortal Mo! In fact, he was not stupid. He knew that the three were looking at themselves to prevent them from absconding. But they are all from Feixian sect. They don''t have a bad heart for the sect. "Not bad, not bad!" "You''re going out with me this time, and you''ve got your share of the trouble." There must be no seventh level immortal utensils, and the sixth level can be rewarded as encouragement. I hope they can play an exemplary role in the circle of elders. Each of them was overjoyed, holding a six level immortal sword, and the three were grateful. So this is really the right posture to deal with Laozu! What have you been doing? Three people deeply review themselves, must be before the performance is too bad, deducted points, so the reward is not as cold as cold. As for Su Ye Su Meng, the two maids who have long been promoted to the top of their hearts, they dare not compare and can only look up to the boss. Chapter 296 Recalling the initial distrust, Yuan Shu and Yuan Mu are red faced. Now they can''t be convinced. The news is all over the place. Laozu has a nine level immortal sword. He killed Danhua city and Mengqin in seconds. Jiyun fairy king, Huayin fairy king, Xiaokun devil king, and Shari devil king all came together with him and had close relationship! When the news came back, they didn''t believe it at all. But as time went on, not only did no one deny it, but it became more and more exaggerated. Some people said that Jiang Laozu was the Immortal Emperor. Then they realized that they might have missed something. Quickly find Yuanzhen Yuansheng, want to explore the bottom again. As a result, the two old men kept their mouth shut, saying that they were the ancestors of our family, and they would not disclose their full names. To tell you the truth, Yuanzhen and Yuansheng feel extremely incredible when they hear that the four masters are talking with their grandmaster. They know that Jiang Cheng is the founder of the creation school and that he killed the Immortal Emperor. I also know his amazing feat in the battle of fairyland. But I don''t know that he brought 120000 lower bound climbers up at that time. At that time, Jiang Cheng was the only one who got the name of Dingtian city. They don''t know the past of the virtual fairyland and the false fairyland. It''s also a matter of course. Those who ascended in those years, no matter Mo Chen Xuyuan or the king of Jinlong, were all people with delicate mind. After learning that the Immortal Emperor of shangxianjie was able to target himself, how could these people expose the foundation of the ascenders. Of course, it''s hideous development. So 100 million years later, the inside story is still secret, and there is no record in feixianmen''s books. In Yuanzhen Yuansheng''s opinion, Jiang Laozu''s prestige is high, but it is only limited to the inside of Feixian gate, right? It would be normal for the grandparents of the second and third generations to show great respect for him. As for the others Xiaokun demon king, Jiyun fairy king, these people should not fight with him! These people are not from feixianmen. How can they have friendship with him? They really don''t understand. "Grandmaster, the elders of Youmeng and guhuangmen, do they really respect you as rumored?" As soon as this question came out, all the other elders raised their ears. No matter how true it is, I can''t believe it if I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. It''s so strange. That''s a secret alliance! Qianlan Tianyu is just one of the 30 Tianyu secretly controlled by others. The strength of Feixian gate is in Qianlan Tianyu, and it can''t even rank in the top 50. There is a big gap between the two. As for the ancient imperial gate, it is also the boss of a region. It is also the existence they wanted to look up to before. It''s so unreal, anyway. Looking at people''s thirst for knowledge, the city brother pretended to be forced to get a certain degree of satisfaction. He simply nodded: "that''s right." By his own admission, all the elders exclaimed. "It''s true?" "How on earth did that happen?" "Did grandmaster have friendship with them before?" "It''s very meaningful to get the goodwill of those top experts..." After a short shock, Yuan Shu, Yuan Mu and other elders fell into ecstatic mode. Everyone looks happy, just like a holiday. "This is the glory of our Feixian gate!" "Laozu really has a wide range of friends. There are so many old friends out there!" "Ha ha, we are blessed in Feixian gate..." Yuanzhen and Yuansheng said that at that time, we said that Laozu''s extensive friendship was just an excuse to prevaricate. I didn''t know I was right. Looking at the carnival of other elders, the three elders of Yuan Zhe, yuan he and Yuan Wu, who had been shocked many times, felt the superiority. "You people are really humble." "What old friends, the four demon kings and fairy kings, are you so respectful to your ancestors?" "And their goodwill? Do you need it? " "It''s clear that they are just fawning on each other. They are superior and inferior. They are only subordinates of the ancestors!" Follow brother Cheng out of the gate, they also see the world, waist pole son also hard up. "What?" Yuan Zhen, Yuan Shu and others were even more shocked. "Grandmaster''s men?" "Tell me in detail!" "Yes, what was the matter then?" The three elders, who got the permission of brother Cheng, soon told the story of going out. The crowd, from time to time burst out a cry of surprise. The admiration for Laozu also goes up a few floors. City brother looked at the system panel, but also gave a little shock value.It''s more than 1000. The main thing is that most of the news has been passed on for a long time, and now it''s just face-to-face confirmation. After he went in to have a rest, the elders could not wait to hold a meeting in the meeting hall. "Do you have anything to say now?" The leader yuan zhenxianzun is very proud. Some time ago, because of his full support for Jiang Laozu''s decision, he was almost branded as obstinate and dazzled. Yuan mu, the third elder, coughed lightly and choked out four words: "the leader is wise!" The second elder is not so reserved as him. "It''s a wonder that the grandmaster can let those four be used by him!" He exclaimed: "I''m so convinced. I didn''t believe him because I had no eyes before." Elder Jiang asked the other elders, "why can''t you help him?" "I''ve been looking through the classics these days, but I can''t find a senior who can match him..." "If you can have four Immortal King level masters as your subordinates, when you were in the fairyland, you must be famous all over the world!" "Yes, those four have been famous for at least 70 million years. Judging from their age, Jiang should have been earlier. " "It seems that his seniority is really high!" Even yuan Zhe and Yuan Wu, who had been with Cheng Ge for several days, could not understand this problem. Yuan he saluted in the direction of Xianxian hall. Then he thought about the ropeway: "I remember the four people who called Laozu called him leader Jiang..." Yuan Zhe and Yuan Wu also had the impression: "yes, they did shout like that!" "Was Laozu the leader of a certain generation?" "But there is no leader surnamed Jiang in the history of Feixian sect!" "This Is there another clan founded by Laozu? And which clan are the four masters "I haven''t heard that those four once belonged to the same clan." The more they guess, the more outrageous Yuan Zhen and Yuan Sheng will be. "Come on, you will know the identity of grandmaster in the future." "Now there''s another big thing in front of us, which is to buy Xianyuan order!" He swept all the elders around, discontented: "last time I asked you to hand over Xianjing, one by one, I don''t believe Laozu can keep it!" "How about now?" As soon as the voice fell, yuan he was the first to jump out. "I''d like to have 2 million immortal crystals!" A storage ring after discharge, and said: "in addition, there are some immortal and treasure to sell!" "For the sake of my disciples and grandchildren going to the fairyland together, I''ll fight this time!" Chapter 297 Yuan Zhen is very happy. It seems that when he goes out with his grandmaster, his consciousness has increased countless times! Last time, yuan he was the one who firmly opposed it. Then, Yuan Zhe and Yuan Wu were unwilling to lag behind, and each produced two or three million immortal crystals. Later, dozens of elders took out Xianjing one after another. But when it was Yuan Shu''s turn, he stopped again. "Yuanshu yuanmu, what do you still doubt?" Elder Yuan Sheng patted the table discontentedly: "up to now, you still can''t believe your ancestors. Do you think he is a liar?" Yuan Shulian said: "of course not!" "We are amazed at the details and contacts of Jiang Laozu''s exhibition, and we are convinced." "But..." "More than 100000 fairy fate orders, what does it mean? Have you ever thought about it?" "The number of each flying immortal order varies, and most of them are only 2.3 million." "If you buy more than one hundred thousand at a time, you will almost buy out. This will cause public indignation in the whole fairyland!" "At that time, even if Laozu had four immortals and demons to help, he would still It''s hard to hold The fairyland is too big, and all the fairylands and demons who don''t go up are added together. They are not less than thousands. The four men alone could not fight against such a large group. He originally wanted to say that he would be doomed, but in the end, he was a bit tactful. Yuanzhen and Yuansheng really want to tell each other that their ancestors are immortal emperors. You can walk across the fairyland At the critical moment, Yuanhe came out again. "No matter how absurd and unreasonable the decision of Laozu is, it will be proved correct in the end." "No matter how much we think, it''s just plain boring. Just listen to him and it''s over." "This is the biggest feeling I got when I went out with him this time!" Well, brother Cheng is right. This yuan crane is a bit of Mo immortal characteristics, began to superstition blindly follow him. After hearing this, Yuan Zhe and Yuan Wu nodded. "Yes, we thought he had done wrong several times along the way." "But in the end, it was us who proved wrong!" "No matter what kind of crisis, he can solve it in a magical way, and even gain a lot." "When Laozu acted, he could not regard it as common sense." "Now that he has said how much he will buy, it shows that he is absolutely sure!" "If you procrastinate any longer, you''ll miss a good opportunity!" Yuan Shu, Yuan Mu and others can''t help but stop listening to the three former "opponents". Think about the inexplicable confidence of the leader and elder who knew the origin of the ancestor Are you really too conservative? "All right!" "Let''s make a bet." "I''m willing to produce 3 million immortal crystals!" Yuan Shu this opening, other elders also all no longer hesitated, began to send together immortal crystal. Not only the elders, but also each pulse, each peak and each hall have their own task quota. After all, all the disciples of the whole sect can go to the fairyland with them. "All right, let''s do it!" Yuanzhen announced the end of the meeting, and everyone got up one after another. Then he found something wrong. Yuan Zhe and Yuan he''s sword seems different from when they went out. Something suddenly occurred to him. "You three changed?" This sound made all the elders who had planned to leave stop and look over. Isn''t that right? The five level immortal swords used by these three people have been for millions of years, and everyone is very familiar with them. These three swords are obviously not what they were before. "What''s going on?" In the face of Yuan Shu, Yuan Mu and other people''s questioning eyes, Yuan zhe these three people repent. They have said a series of experiences of this trip before, but they have omitted the part of Cheng brother''s award. For the sake of making a fortune! If all the other elders want to learn from each other, isn''t there a lot of competitors? When the time comes, the next reward from Laozu may not be his turn. But in the face of the pressure of all the elders, the three people couldn''t hide it, so they had to be honest. "Well, it''s really a six step sword." "What?" The others couldn''t calm down and opened their eyes. At present, feixianmen has six levels of immortal swords, including the headmaster, Yuansheng, Yuanshu and yuanmu. All the other elders used were five level immortal tools. For them, the sixth level is their dream. As a result, all three of them are matched. They can''t bear it. "Where did you get it from?""Why don''t you come from the facts?" "Is it Laozu..." Yuan zhe nodded and brazenly said, "it''s a reward from the old man. Once he saw us working hard and making great achievements, he gave us each one." All of a sudden, there was a silence, followed by a frying pan! "That''s it?" "And that kind of thing?" "The three of you just went out of the door and didn''t do a single move. You''ve done a lot of hard work!" "Why, I don''t agree!" "It''s too much. How can there be a reward if you don''t succeed?" "To be honest, why did Lao Zu reward you?" When the three were blocked, Leng Huahan came to zongmen trial Pavilion. He finally got the seven level immortal sword. He couldn''t put it down and couldn''t calm down! I wanted to fly out and try the power of this sword countless times in the flying boat, but I didn''t have the chance at that time. Now back to zongmen, I came to test my firepower at the first time. Almost every sect has this kind of trial Pavilion, and Feixian sect is no exception. At this time, he was in a test fairy array. Facing the nearly transparent illusory light ball in front of him, he used all his immortal power and blasted out with the strongest sword move in his life! This test immortal array was set up by Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and others at that time. It can''t be broken under the Immortal King. With the sword of cold and cold, the whole array vibrated slightly. Then, the transparent ball quickly changed color. Red orange yellow green blue purple It turns lavender in the end! Before that, cold and cold can only get a positive blue, which represents the power of Wupin Jinxian. Now this lavender is at least the attack power of the second grade immortal! Looking at the wonderful purple, the elder disciple of zhenzhuan, who is known for his seriousness and coldness, can no longer be tense. No one around, he grinned, the ultimate joy with the heart! "The promotion of the seventh level immortal sword is too big!" "I haven''t fully refined this sword, and its lethality has broken through the immortal level..." "In the future, I will be able to compete with wupinxianzun." "It''s a world of difference!" He clenched his fist, excited and grateful at the same time! It''s all from my ancestors! He is very self-conscious. He went out with his grandfather this time. In fact, he didn''t make any contribution. On the contrary, he stopped him several times and made him unhappy. In this case, regardless of the past, Laozu gave himself such a heavy reward! He was moved and ashamed of himself. Holding his sword in both hands, he looked up at the sky: "from now on, I will be your most loyal sword!" Putting away his sword, he strode out of the test array and found that there were other disciples standing in front of him. Who is the leader, not Gu Qingyu? Chapter 298 "Wow! It''s really elder martial brother Leng! " "Brother Leng is so powerful?" "Is elder martial brother Leng getting a great chance outside this time, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds?" When all the disciples exclaimed, Gu Qingyu also widened shuilingling''s big eyes, and his face was unbelievable. "Cold to cold, it''s really you!" She hasn''t been in a good mood all this time. After being "bullied" by Jiang Cheng, the master and the elder are still on the side of the "enemy". After that, do you want her to accompany this "old ancestor" to buy a fairy tale? Do you dream? At that time, she fell something and scolded brother Cheng bloody. It''s just that Su Ye Su Meng didn''t pass on her original words. These days, she is sulking all by herself and doesn''t talk to her master. But fortunately, most of the people in the door secretly stood on her side and felt aggrieved for her, which comforted her a little. However, in recent days, the wind direction has changed again. As the shocking news from outside came back one by one, the disciples no longer helped her to denounce, but were shocked and proud of their ancestors'' feats. Wherever you go, you can see someone talking about that person with admiration and worship, which makes her liver ache. She doesn''t believe those rumors. They must have been exaggerated by many times! In order to be out of sight and out of mind, I have been soaking in the trial Pavilion these two days. Today, master asked her to welcome her ancestors together. She also showed her disdain by refusing to attend. Who knows, I was shocked by the cold here. "You hit that one?" This test array will show the identity and result. At this time, the elders all went to the meeting, and xianzun was not there. It was very eye-catching to hit purple directly. If you look at the jade Amulet of identity, it will be even more sensational. As his biggest competitor, Gu Qingyu is the one who cares most. "How can you do that?" "It''s not cheating, is it?" She couldn''t believe it was true. For a long time, they have been competing with each other secretly, and she is extremely concerned about the strength of the cold. Naturally, we know the root and the bottom. Before the cold, the best hit was a positive blue, which was the same level as her. Now it''s beyond the dark blue, breaking through the xianzun line, playing purple, and throwing her out of eight streets? Looking at the questioning eyes, Leng Huahan shook his head and suddenly sympathized with her. Well, you have no idea what you missed. Can you imagine the seven step immortal sword? "If you don''t believe it, it''s fake." Like yuan Zhe and Yuan he, he also wants to make a lot of money in a low-key voice, and doesn''t want to expose his baby. This answer makes Gu Qingyu feel that she has hit cotton with one punch, which is totally unacceptable. "You stop!" "What do you mean it''s fake?" "Make it clear!" "What? Do I have to report to you about my great progress? " "Great progress in strength?" Gu Qingyu looked him up and down: "do you think I''m blind? There was no difference between you and Jinxian before! " Her eyes also unconsciously fell on the cold saber. "You changed your weapon?" "Is this sword a six level immortal weapon?" If it was because of weapons, she would feel better. Weapons are an important part of our strength, but they are something out of our body after all. It doesn''t mean that we have lost ourselves. But then she began to wonder. "Is the improvement of the sixth level immortal tool that great?" She didn''t use the six level fairy ware. She really didn''t know. "Where did you get this sword from?" She''s not stupid either. I''ve heard that she went out with Jiang Cheng this time, and naturally I think of it. "The thief gave it to you?" In front of those conjectures, Leng Huahan didn''t bother to refute, and even liked to see her guess in the direction of the sixth level immortal. But in the end, he couldn''t bear the word "thief". "Gu Qingyu, pay attention to your identity and words!" He bowed and bowed towards the city brother''s residence. Then he said in a cold voice, "Mr. Jiang is my ancestor. I hope you can respect him!" The disciples were very surprised when they said this. Gu Qingyu is the Pearl of the clan. Even if we are shocked by the actions of our ancestors these days, no one will be so ignorant in front of her. Especially so much. "Cold to cold! What did you say? "Gu Qingyu couldn''t believe her ears. "You are on the side of the thief?" "I just want to remind you that you should be polite to the elders of the clan!" Leng Huahan doesn''t care about her feelings like other disciples. He put his hand on the hilt of the sword, and his eyes were full of threats: "Jiang Laozu, no matter in strength or in mind, is unparalleled in the world, and is worthy of Leng''s admiration all his life!" "If you use this kind of name to slander him, even if he doesn''t care, I won''t let you go!" Well, it''s not just standing on the side of chengge. In the past, Gu Qingyu would have jumped up to fight with him. But now looking at the sword, she didn''t dare. After all, lenghuahan has always been a man who does what he says. So she can only choose to use mouth gun attack. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your whole body is gone." She shook her head sympathetically and said contemptuously, "I used to think that you were a person who would rather compromise than bend to anyone. Now I''m really disappointed. " "A six step sword will buy you off? Make you someone else''s running dog? " She thought this sentence could make Leng Huahan angry. After hearing these words, Leng Huahan nodded: "you are right. It''s my honor to be Jiang Laozu''s valet." "You..." Not to mention Gu Qingyu, the other disciples all look dull. Is this the same elder martial brother Leng? Isn''t it a replacement? "You really don''t have any ambition. I used to treat you as an opponent!" Cold cold light way: "Jiang Laozu like the sun, I this dim star''s mission is around him." "No, you don''t understand." Gu Qingyu was completely confused that this kind of flattery could come out of his mouth. On the other side, Yuan Zhe, yuan he and Yuan Wu were almost drowned by spittle star because of the three six step immortal swords. "You must be hiding something from us!" "Don''t tell me quickly, why did the ancestor reward you?" "It can''t be stolen from my ancestors, can it?" Yuan zhe gritted his teeth and said, "are you in a good mood "If you are dissatisfied, ask him directly to go to the old man''s home." "What''s the matter with us? Cold cold also got seven level sword! " The old man began to bring disaster to the East. And this sentence, is simply a thunder ah! Seven level sword? The younger generation? The elder Yuan Sheng almost spurted blood on the spot. He sent Leng Huahan to go with brother Cheng. He wanted him to get some good. He didn''t know that the good was the terrible reward of the seventh level immortal weapon! Chapter 299 His master used the sixth level, and his apprentice used the seventh level. How can he reason? I knew it would be like this. He left behind the sect affairs and had to follow them in person! As a disciple, Leng Huahan is not qualified to attend the Presbyterian meeting. So the elders felt it a little bit, and they killed to the trial Pavilion. Seeing so many elders rushing to us, the disciples thought that something big had happened. Then he saw Yuansheng holding down lenghuahan''s shoulder and asked in a hurry, "have you got the seven level immortal weapon?" Other elders also gathered around. "Tell me how you got here!" "Why do you want to reward Laozu?" "Is that the sword in your hand?" "What great achievements have you made? Why did you get the seventh level immortal sword?" Looking at the cold in the crowd, Gu Qingyu was completely stunned. What did you just hear? Seven level sword? The sword in his hand turned out to be a seven level immortal sword, not a six level one? The seventh level immortal sword is a magic weapon possessed by the Immortal King. How can it appear here? Did the thief give him a seven level immortal sword? No way! Absolutely impossible, there must be something wrong! This is a joke! But then, she saw her master yuan zhenxianzun also appeared in the crowd, with no image of the leader at all. "Cold to cold, are you willing to exchange this sword?" "My collection of treasures, you can choose at will!" "Why do you have such a treasure?" Of course, I won''t change it, but he can''t say that I got it because of flattery. "Should be Laozu in a good mood?" "And I only had a sword..." Yuansheng was furious: "are you talking about people?" "Master, calm down. If you know the reward Su ye and Su Meng got, you will know what happened." He also chose to shift his firepower. Although the two girls didn''t get the seven level immortal tools, they had a lot of money. "Who are su ye and Su Meng?" Most of the elders have no impression of the names of so many disciples and two disciples. The headmaster Yuan Zhen responded. "Are you talking about the two sword disciples?" He said with an unbelievable face, "even the two of them have a reward?" Feelings this time as long as follow, all have prizes? Yuan he, gasping for breath, said: "what do you mean, even they have them? This time, they are all in love, and the reward they get is better than us! " "The headmaster sent two six level swords, Jiyun Immortal King sent two six level armours, Xiaokun devil king sent two top-quality magic weapons, and Huayin Immortal King sent two bottles of seven level elixirs..." Hearing these items, all the elders in the room almost went crazy. Each one is enough to make them blush! No matter the leader Yuan Zhen, or Yuan Sheng, Yuan Shu and other senior officials can''t calm down. "How can they?" "It''s just two outside disciples. Is that too much reward?" "What''s more, why did those senior people reward them?" There are several outside elders who can''t help being greedy. Leng Huahan is a true disciple. They can''t move. But Suye and Sumeng are only disciples from outside. They were under their jurisdiction in the past. Give them a pinch. They should be coaxed and cheated be prone to? "It''s too much for them to bear, isn''t it?" "Yes, they can''t hold it." "Why don''t you give it to us..." Looking at their expressions, yuan he knows what they are thinking. "I have to remind you that they are not what they used to be," he said "The grandmaster himself told me that if anyone dares to move them, he will come out in person!" With this sentence, the elders immediately withdrew. Yuan zhe looks at them and smiles coldly. "I''ll tell you another thing. The evil king of Shari sent them two Tianyou orders. From now on, they will be protected by Youmeng! " "You''d better weigh the consequences." The whole room was filled with cool air, but no one dared to say more. The disciples almost suffocated. Tianyouling is a token of Youmeng. It can command Youmeng demons! How could this treasure be rewarded? With this, the two maids have the power It has far surpassed the leader yuan zhenxianzun! After all, Yuanzhen can only mobilize the disciples of Feixian gate at most, which is far from Youmeng. After going out for a walk, the two disciples of Feixian sect became the most important people in Feixian sect?Isn''t that magic? Originally, Yuansheng, Yuanshu and others planned to call the two maids to ask about the situation. Now I suddenly feel that something is wrong. If you think about it, why don''t you come to see them yourself? After the elders left, the present disciples thoroughly fried the pot! "I know Su ye and Su Meng. We practiced together." "How is that possible? Did you hear me wrong? " "Just the two of them? My strength is not as good as mine "Don''t say that. From today on, we may not be qualified to be close to them any more." "Yes, it''s not what it used to be!" "So many rewards, and the order of Tianyou It''s like flying up a branch and becoming a phoenix "Just because they went out with Jiang Laozu this time, their luck changed completely?" "I knew that. Last time I cried for my father and mother, I would go with him too..." "I can''t stand it. I''m going crazy!" Gu Qingyu, standing outside the crowd, seems to have lost her soul. The crowd is so noisy, but she seems to have heard nothing. The whole person is in a mess. Su ye and Su Meng knew each other and used to serve her. She knows exactly what happened to these two girls. It can be said that in addition to the two beautiful faces, the other talents, mind and mind are all ordinary. I heard that they accompanied Jiang Cheng instead of themselves, and she sympathized with them. It''s really miserable to get along with that thief for so many days. And now, she suddenly found that the person who needs sympathy is herself. She could not resist the rewards, whether they were sword, armour or magic pill. What made her even more afraid to dream that day. If I followed him that time When she finally came up with this idea, the whole person almost collapsed. "Alas Yuan Zhen patted his apprentice on the back and couldn''t bear to blame her any more. "The chance is put in front of you but pushed away. Maybe it''s also the destiny. It''s destined that the chance doesn''t belong to you." With these words, he disappeared in the same place. I''m kidding. He has to rush to see his grandmaster! The leader of himself is no longer in line. I can''t wait any longer! When he arrived, he found that Yuansheng, Yuanshu and other elders had already arrived by themselves. And Laozu didn''t practice behind closed doors, but his cultivation was miraculous to Jiupin Jinxian. Yuan Zhen is not surprised. He thought that the grandmaster could not be just a golden immortal. Now he just let out a little more cultivation breath, right? I don''t know. Brother Cheng just got thirteen thousand merits after he came back. Chapter 300 "What are you all doing here?" "Did foreign enemies invade?" Brother Cheng is a little excited. I haven''t got a lot of booty for a long time. He is so short of merit that he doesn''t even have xianzun. "No, no, we just came here to ask our ancestors, this time yuan Zhe, yuan he, Yuan Wu, and Leng Hua Han, did you give them all the immortal utensils?" Yuan Sheng said here, can''t help but look at the quiet room behind the city brother. Especially those two maids are still practicing inside! This is just a spectacle. It''s a great honor for the two disciples to be gatekeepers for our ancestors. How can these two people shut up here? The rumor is true, these two people are really on the branch. The intimacy with Laozu alone has surpassed all the people in the door. City elder brother nodded: "it''s my reward." "Why, do you have a problem?" All the elders quickly pleaded guilty: "I dare not." "We are here to disturb you. We just want to ask your grandmaster Why are they rewarded? " "Why do you ask?" Brother Cheng, it''s hard to say that it''s because of flattery. That''s too low on master Zu. Some things said by themselves are not that flavor, and can only be understood by the other party. So he said casually, "because they did well." "Good performance?" Yuanzhen, Yuansheng, Yuanshu and others looked at each other, puzzled. According to the news, the business of xianyuanling was done by Laozu alone. The enemies on the road were either killed by Laozu himself or killed by the four masters. Yuan crane cold cold, what role do they play? Any performance? "Well, can you make it clear?" Looking at their eyes full of thirst for knowledge, brother Cheng''s eyes drooped slightly and said faintly: "some things can only be said, but can''t be understood." "You need to see with your own eyes." "Feel it with your heart." "They have a lot to learn from." He waved the sleeve of his robe. It was like passing a lesson to the disciples. It was an enigma. "All right, let''s go!" All the elders got up and left, but they were still at a loss. Is there anything special about Leng Huahan and Yuan zhe? Is it worth learning? Two elder Yuan Shu, as the old superior of the three, decided to call them to have a good question. The elder Yuan Sheng also decided to have a long talk with his apprentice. It was not until they left that brother Cheng sighed. He knew what these elders were doing, but he just wanted to ask for a reward. This is also human nature, after all, not as good as their own people have. But still, he is not a money boy. This group of disciples is not his group of disciples. It is impossible for everyone to send them out. Especially recently, he is still short of booty for merit. The reason why we reward those people is just to set up a few typical examples. Next, the leader Yuan Zhen and the elder Yuan Sheng are also worthy of reward. The identity of Su Ye Su Meng''s confidant is just a joke, but brother Cheng doesn''t take it seriously. He is very clear that the two women''s ability can only be a relief mascot. In fact, Yuanzhen and Yuansheng are true. They recognized him at the first time. They were extremely loyal and flattered him a lot. They were "hardworking and meritorious". What''s more, these two are the first and second leaders of the sect. If they go on like this, the dignity of the leader will be gone. He thought about where he would go to get two more fairy wares to support the two people. In the next three days, feixianmen was selling the treasures of zongmen to collect Xianjing. That day, the elder Yuan Sheng and the second elder Yuan Shu came running. "See you! Someone outside wants to see you! " "See me?" Looking at two people that is flustered again is the facial expression of fear, city elder brother double eyebrow one Yang: "is who?" "There are three corpse kings, namely, the beheader, the Wanshi and the Yinsha, and more than a hundred high-level corpse clan." No wonder they''re so scared. The evil name of the king of corpses turns pale when almost everyone talks about it in the immortal world. It is said that 100 million years ago, when they first appeared in the Dharma Realm, they were only Xuanxian. At that time, there was no corpse tribe in the Dharma Realm. At that time, the three corpse immortals were just hiding in the mountains, refining corpse puppets with corpses of dead people, isolated from the world, and did not have much contact with the outside world. As a result, he was inadvertently found by a local middle school Fenghuang sect and regarded as an evil heresy.Soon after they were encircled and suppressed by Jinxian, they were all "killed in battle.". To wipe out the three immortals, Fenghuang sect didn''t take it as a major event, and soon forgot it. Only a hundred years later, three corpse immortals who have reached the level of golden immortals will make a comeback, and there is an army of corpse puppets with thousands of people behind them! This kind of corpse and puppet has no immortal soul, and its internal organs have already declined, so it is difficult to kill it with ordinary methods. Especially the three corpse immortals, as long as they can leave some embers, they will be able to revive sooner or later. Unless it is refined by special means, it cannot be completely destroyed. In the tug of war that lasted for thousands of years, more and more disciples of Fenghuang sect were killed and trained into corpses. Until the Fenghuang sect was destroyed and the Ju sect became a corpse puppet, the three also evolved to the immortal level. At this time, they finally caused the fear of several top immortals in the Dharma Realm. After that, the Immortal King and the immortal statues came out together, and the army of corpses and puppets was thoroughly refined and burned. The three corpses and immortals escaped seriously and disappeared for tens of millions of years. When they reappeared ten million years later, they were already at the level of Jiupin xianzun. This time, the three men changed their fighting style. Instead of attacking on a large scale, they began to infiltrate the disciples of each immortal sect. The refined corpse puppets are becoming more and more high-end, and some can even act independently and tactfully. Over the long years, more and more elders of Xianmen were killed and turned into corpses and puppets. When the king of heaven and rock and the king of heaven and rock are all different, they will be killed. Some were destroyed, and some were forced to move to other regions for development. The growth of the corpse clan also caused panic and resistance in the surrounding areas. Finally, after several fierce battles, the two sides suffered from each other''s losses, and finally reached an agreement. From then on, the corpse clan only walked in the Dharma Realm and could not invade other realms. The tora realm became their default territory. A large number of immortals migrated and fled, and became the paradise of corpses. Even the name was changed to the soul departing realm! In the face of this strange group that can''t be killed, few people are not afraid. Compared with them, Youmeng is pretty. Fortunately, they have been in the realm of the departed soul all these years, and there is no sign of development. But no one dares to forget that year''s name. Now the corpse clan is back out of the mountain, and it''s led by the three corpse kings themselves. How can the Feixian gate calm down. Many of the disciples were pale with fear. I''m afraid that if I look at the corpse King more than once, I will become a corpse puppet. "Cutting rocks, wansi, Yinsha?" Brother Cheng searched his memory carefully, but he remembered it. "It''s them Chapter 301 These three corpse kings were born in the crazy corpse realm, one of the ten thousand realms in the lower world. I came up with brother Cheng. At that time, among the elites of Wanyu, they were not outstanding. The advantage of corpse clan is that it is difficult to kill completely and easy to revive. And when it comes back, it has a great chance to follow the huge army of corpses and puppets. Unfortunately, there was no chance for the three of them to show up in those days. Every crisis is sudden and far beyond everyone''s ability. There was no long time for them to revive, and there were not so many corpses for them to make corpse puppets. What we need every time is instant combat effectiveness, but the corpse clan''s frontal combat effectiveness is not strong, and most of them rely on their strong bodies. Some of them are stronger than others in the lower world, such as bone clan, demon clan and Tianqi clan And for example, the powerful people like the barbarians'' magic sword repair, each of them has an endless stream of means. In fact, the three saints were marginalized at that time. There were no seats for them at the meeting, so they had to wait outside. And no one in their crazy corpse field has ever been able to become immortal in the long history. The reason why chengge noticed them was that they smelled of corpses. More than ten people will stand out of the injured area one meter at a time. In addition, their dress at that time was also different from ordinary people. They were wrapped in white cloth like mummies, which was very eye-catching. Otherwise, he''s not impressed. I didn''t expect that they didn''t go up in the fairyland. "Laozu, you Do you know them? " Seeing that he was suddenly enlightened, Yuansheng and Yuanshu immediately asked. "Are they your old friends?" Facing the two people''s hopeful eyes, brother Cheng nodded. "So it is." Yuansheng and Yuanshu were overjoyed: "that''s great!" "We were scared to death just now!" There was a long sigh of relief. Since he is also an old friend of Laozu, he should not be the enemy to destroy Feixian gate. After all, in the face of the corpse king, they could not even resist. The grandmaster really has a lot of friends. Even the terrible corpse clan has friends with him? What on earth has he done before? "What are they doing here?" "I didn''t say that. Why don''t you go out and meet them Go out and meet them? The city elder brother secretly belly Fei, three edge personages still want to go to the mountain gate to greet personally? They''re not in such a big row, are they? If you want to go back to the yuan and hide it, won''t you? He waved: "tell them to come in and see me by themselves." "Don''t bring in those broken coffins, and don''t bring too many corpses together. I don''t think it''s delicious!" Ah? Yuan Sheng and Yuan Shu make complaints about their ability to Tucao. That''s the fairy kingdom in the earthquake, forcing dozens of surrounding regions to give in to the three corpse kings! Can you be more careful? At this time outside the mountain gate, Yuan Zhen, Yuan Mu and other elders led a group of disciples to stand outside the mountain gate. When the autumn wind came, I felt cold all over, as if winter had come ahead of time. The three corpse kings on the opposite side don''t look very different from normal people. They also have nose and eyes. But with a little perception, they can detect the heavy dead air. Even if they just look at each other, they seem to be involved in another dark world at any time. In addition, the silent thousands of corpse puppets behind him make people feel even more shivering. After they came here, they said two words. "Where is headmaster Jiang?" "It''s about cutting rocks, wansi and Yinsha." After that, there was no more movement. No breath, no spirit wave, even no light in the eyes, as if the real dead. Yuanzhen xianzun wanted to say something to ease the ice cellar atmosphere. But in the face of the three dead kings, he really didn''t know how to say it. What''s more, I''m afraid that if I open my mouth rashly, I''ll make some taboos and cause devastating attacks. Even his leader is in such a state of mind, not to mention other elders and distant disciples. All the people held their hearts, pinched a sweat, the atmosphere did not dare to pant. I just hope that Jiang Laozu will come forward quickly and take over these three terrible statues. They didn''t take long. Yuansheng and Yuanshu flew all the way. Yuan Zhen really wants to ask how, what did Lao Zu say. But now, he doesn''t even dare to sound. And after seeing that there was no ginger city around them, no matter he or other elders, they all had a thump in their heart, and secretly called out that it was not good.Finally, the two kings came back. The head of the chopping rock slowly opened his mouth, and the sound was like countless sand constantly rubbing: "where''s leader Jiang?" "He..." Yuansheng was sweating. For a moment, he didn''t know how to reply. Lao Zu''s attitude is very tough. He doesn''t want to show up at all. He can''t force him. "How is he?" Wanshi and Yinsha asked together. Yuan Shu could only harden his head and say: "he, he said you should go to see him yourself, and..." "And what?" "And he said not to take the coffin weapon, and not to take too many corpses and puppets in..." No matter how bold Yuan Shu was, he did not dare to repeat the last sentence of brother Cheng, "I don''t like the taste.". As soon as his voice fell, everyone in feixianmen was in despair. Lao Zu, this is crazy! No matter how high your score is, it''s also inside the Feixian gate. Now, in the face of these three dead kings, what does it matter to come out to meet them. It seems that they are restrained at present. If they give a warm reception, nothing will happen. As a result, you come here on purpose to show no face to the other party It''s over, it''s over, it''s over. Yuan Zhen tried hard to bring up a little courage and said, "don''t blame me, three of you. I sent my grandfather. He didn''t like going out..." Before he finished his explanation, he was interrupted by zheyan. "Lead the way!" "Ah, ah?" Yuan Zhen didn''t respond, so yuan Zhe and Yuan he bowed down to invite him. "Please Then, the three corpse kings were introduced into Feixian gate. The three did not take the coffin with them, and the thousands of corpse puppets behind them only followed five leaders, and the rest were waiting outside. All the way around, they were uneasy and could not understand their attitudes. This is angry, or not angry, can not see ah! They soon came to the residence of leader Jiang. As a result, there was no leader Jiang at the door. Instead, there were two maids, Su ye and Su Meng. I haven''t seen you for a few days These two are real immortals. I can''t help it. The talent is too bad. It takes many years to refine a elixir. "Lao Zu said, let you go in and see him!" Sheng Yuan and others are going to collapse. You are too big to step out of the gate of the hall. You don''t want to stand at the gate to receive me? Is this a deliberate provocation to humiliate the three dead kings? "Good!" Cutting rock is still sparing words, there is no sign of violence. Chapter 302 Following the three corpse kings into the hall, people can be regarded as seeing Jiang Laozu. He was sitting far away, surrounded by flowers. The leader of Yuanzhen was stunned at first, and then completely speechless. This is the feeling that the smell of corpse is pungent, which is covered by the fragrance of fresh flowers! Can it be more obvious? This is just insulting each other! What''s more, these three people don''t have any bad smell. Maybe it''s because they have reached the level of fairy king, but they are full of fragrance. Just under the gaze of the public, the three corpse kings suddenly changed their dead style. They all took a few quick steps forward, and then they all bowed to the ground. "Master Jiang!" "If it were you!" "We''ve come to see you!" There was an uproar in the hall. Lying trough, these three are not only not irritated, but also saluted to the grandmaster? I heard that the four masters of Jiyun Xiaokun knelt down to Laozu. They were shocked, but they didn''t see it with their own eyes. They didn''t feel so deeply. And now to see the legendary three corpse kings make such a gesture is to recognize the rhythm of being shattered. Were these three also his subordinates? It''s not an old friend, it''s not revenge, it''s his subordinates? This is incredible! Brother Cheng sniffed carefully, but there was no smell. The platoon already had a face. Then he flew over with a smile and helped the three up. "Ha ha, long time no see." "How did you find it?" "We heard your news and knew that Jiyun and xiaokunshali had worshipped you, so we guessed that you were the old man who came back to the world again." One side of Yin Sha also quickly said: "your healing was too long, we almost thought you could not come back..." "Over the years, we have also explored many immortal graves secretly, hoping to revive you, the supreme, and command us again!" No matter how emotional they are, they are indifferent on the outside. But with these words, Yuan Zhen, Yuan Sheng and others have understood a lot. This is not only a subordinate, but also a loyal martyr! In order to meet Laozu, he has been making "efforts" secretly. Even they were moved by this idea. You look down on me, brother Cheng. And your resurrection is becoming a corpse puppet, please don''t do it. "How have you been, and where have the others been?" "We have no contact with other people, but there are very few people left in the fairyland." Chop rock way: "now you come out of the mountain again, we have a leader, can be assured to expand toward all around, even kill to the fairyland!" Although the tone didn''t fluctuate, the elders in the hall were sweating. Isn''t it? The corpses are going to expand? That''s the end of life! And you want to take Laozu as the leader? "Stop, stop, stop!" Brother Cheng quickly waved his hand: "you are mistaken. When did I say that I would lead you?" "It''s so strange. You''d better settle down for me!" He likes living people, but he doesn''t want corpses everywhere. Yuan Zhen, Yuan Sheng and others were relieved. Fortunately, Lao Zu is a normal person, not a psychopath. But the three corpse kings still want to work hard: "if there are more corpses, we will have a chance to challenge those enemies in the future." "They tried to kill us many times in those years. Don''t you want revenge?" "We have accumulated strength over the years, just waiting for you to come up and lead us to the fairyland again..." "All right, all right!" City brother interrupted them again. Other people can''t understand, but he knows that the three people refer to the immortals and demons in the fairyland. At that time, it was the virtual fairyland, the nine treasures killing array, the false fairyland, and the real fairyland. At last, the nine Yan Immortal Emperor himself came to the end. It''s a blood feud! But Brother Cheng didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, he was killed more than once or twice. He was used to it. The Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor are not worthy of his memory all day long. I''ll talk about it later. "It''s not up to you. I''ll do it myself in the future." The three kings looked at each other and then nodded. "We will listen to you." "I wonder if we can follow you and continue to fight with you?" They are dull on the surface, but in fact they are very skillful.I understand the truth that leader Jiang can continue to be taken away. The elder chickens of Feixian gate are moving! They want to follow master Zu? Many elders think about the future, only feel the surge of emotion. The three corpse kings joined in, together with the huge army of corpse puppets! This is not a joint alliance, but an initiative to follow the subordinates without any conditions How many people dare to offend the immortals? However, immediately after that, they heard brother Cheng say, "it depends on your performance." What? The three corpse kings took the initiative to follow him. This kind of thing that they couldn''t even dream of, was turned down by him? The elders can''t sit still. "Laozu, this..." "Is this too..." They would like to say that your old shelf is too high, right? Don''t even look down on immortals? If the three corpse kings get angry after they are rejected "We''ll do well." The three dead kings said in unison. Wipe, this is too clever and obedient, isn''t it? The elders were completely convinced. In front of the grandmaster, these three terrible corpse kings are just like new disciples. They don''t know what happened in those years. They just think it''s incredible. They can''t figure out why these three people would be like this. Even in the face of Xiandi, they don''t need to be like this, do they? City brother is not satisfied. This is so special that it''s not on the road at all. He can only hint directly: "I heard that you destroyed many sects in those years, so you should have a lot of booty?" Others don''t care. Because the cultivation system of the corpse clan is very different, most of the elixirs are very poisonous to them. The weapons they use are also special magic weapons, and they don''t need normal immortal weapons. It''s moldy to stay in your hands. Therefore, it can be handed over to leader Jiang! Yuan Zhen, Yuan Shu and others almost sprayed blood on the spot. It''s too late for these three people to escape. How can you beat them? Ask them for something? Isn''t that a little tough? The three corpse kings suddenly realized and nodded. "Yes, yes!" "Look at our memory." Then the three of them went straight to the void. After the space squirmed, there were piles of pearly magic weapons and all kinds of bottles in the hall. The crowd was suffocated, because there were not only many six level immortals, but also some seven level ones! Developed! City elder brother is greatly pleased, blink of an eye swept these things all into own several rings. "Not bad, your performance is much better than that of Jiyun Xiaokun." To get his evaluation, the three dead kings were both happy and proud. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall became cheerful. Chapter 303 Take a person''s hand is short, city elder brother sees these three big dead kings again pleasing to the eye many. Make an exception to let them stay in feixianmen for a few days. But the corpse army outside must be arranged. He doesn''t want to frighten his disciples. After the three men were sent down, Yuanzhen Yuansheng and others received them. In fact, there is no need for reception. Most of the time, the corpse clan lies in the magic weapon, and there is almost no need for normal people. Feixian gate was completely relieved, but at the same time, it was completely obedient to Jiang Laozu. They still don''t know what the grandmaster is. But this row of noodles is absolutely unique in zhongxianjie! For a time, the sect once again guessed who the ancestor was in the history of the sect. By the way, it also brings a lot of shock value to chengge. At this time, brother Cheng is busy counting the harvest. There are three seven level immortal utensils and five top-grade immortal treasures in it. He has kept them. In addition, there were five hundred top-grade magic weapons and six level immortals, all of which he exchanged for merit. At that time, the corpse clan destroyed all the top sects in a heaven. With the development in the later period, we can imagine how terrible the savings would be. In addition, everyone was shocked this time. In the end, he fully exchanged 130000 merits, ten times more than what he worked hard a while ago! "It''s really developed, ha ha!" He immediately converted the fragments of the four level rules completely, and pushed the rest of the main rules to the Dacheng level. And then count the pills obtained this time. There are hundreds of thousands of six elixirs and more than 5000 seven elixirs! Once again, he began to practice hard. After using up all the elixirs that can improve his cultivation, he not only broke through the realm of immortal, but also reached the level of three grade immortal. If these pills were given to other immortals, jiupinxianzun would be able to pile up hundreds of them. There is no way. The foundation of chengge is too deep, and the amount needed is incredible. After entering xianzun, it was a demand of several times. "These three people have really helped me a lot." Think about Xiao Kun and Ji Yun. They didn''t bring much benefit. Instead, they "robbed him of his spoils.". Such a contrast, how can the gap be so big? "It seems that we should give them a good hand in the future." Looking at the remaining 120000 merits, he first upgraded the system. Level: 12 merit: 0 / 1000000 available merit: 112275 current skill: the host can consume merit and borrow skills from any target. Note: the higher the intensity of borrowing skills, the more merits and virtues will be consumed. Lower level skills: the host can consume merits and virtues to see through the true thoughts of the target''s heart without cooling down. Note: the stronger the target strength, the higher the consumption of merit. Isn''t that mind reading? Brother Cheng feels that the system is a little too strong. In this world, there are some techniques for the mind, such as the mind control seal in the heart, and some thoughts in the heart of the target can also be known. But that requires the other party to take the initiative to accept the mind control seal to do, a little resistance will fail. Moreover, there are also boundary requirements. Such as the system, ignoring the realm to directly explore the target idea is the legendary means of the LORD God. But I don''t need it. Anyway, the fight started, no matter what he thought, he could come back to life directly. He touched his chin and figured out what the skill would do for him in the future. Can it cause some shock to tell the story of Xiandi directly? That''s a good idea. "Lao Zu, elder martial sister Gu, please see me!" Hearing the announcement from the two maids, brother Cheng was stunned. Who is elder martial sister Gu? He didn''t recognize Gu Qingyu until he saw her. Isn''t this the girl I met in the demon chopping tower? "What can I do for you?" Before that, she planned to compensate her for a fairy beast mount, but Gu Qingyu gave it to him that time, so naturally she gave it up completely. See this female Ying Ying bow down, timidly way: "that time don''t know grandmaster''s identity, many offend.". I''m here to apologize. " Brother Cheng is too lazy to bother with a younger generation. If Gu Qingyu doesn''t come, he will forget. What''s more, it was his own pot at the beginning. "Those who don''t know will not be guilty. That event will be over in the past." "Really?" Gu Qingyu''s big watery eyes are full of innocence. "What else?" She immediately cheered: "thank you for your generosity!"Brother Cheng couldn''t figure out what medicine she was selling in the gourd: "do you have anything else to do?" "It''s like this..." Gu Qingyu took a look at Su ye and Su Meng''s two daughters, and then sweetly said, "I have admired my ancestors for a long time, and I really want to accompany you like them. I wonder if..." Long admired? Jiang Cheng heart way, your words can be more false? In the chopping demon tower, it''s not that I haven''t seen your acting like a movie queen. It''s called being able to bend and stretch. Gu Qingyu''s mind also showed that he was only moved by the reward of Su Ye Su Meng and others. I want to do something good for myself. He said with a deliberate smile: "really? Have you admired me for a long time? " "Mm-hmm!" "What admiration?" "This..." Almost inside the pretty leaf both sides of the face are hard to see a clear jade. What''s so bad about this guy? Why should he praise him in public? In front of other disciples, I have always been an inviolable image of elder martial sister Gao Leng, who has no false words for anyone. It''s very destructive, isn''t it? "I adore you so much, grandmaster. You are amazing to me no matter how powerful you are or how extensive you are in your friends." "That''s all?" Brother Cheng seems a little disappointed. "Isn''t that a fact we all know?" What? All against the heart praise you, still not satisfied? "And grandmaster, you are broad-minded and tolerant enough to make me ashamed..." "Well, anything else?" Gu Qingyu''s teeth are almost broken. We can only continue to extol. "And grandmaster, you are very handsome and elegant. You are the only one I have ever seen in my life." Brother Cheng almost laughed. Even though I know that this girl is against my will, it''s cool to hear. I''d like to have more. Anyway, she didn''t force it. She asked for it. "Don''t you miss and love me all the time?" Looking at the eyes of Su ye and Su Meng, Gu Qingyu almost fainted. Why does it suddenly come to love? But it doesn''t seem bad? Those two are just maids. They can get so many rewards. If they hang up the title of "grandmaster''s Woman", isn''t that After just thinking for a second, she decided to play along! "Yes, yes..." She was as shy as a delicate Mimosa, but she threw it into the arms of brother Cheng. She is confident in her charm. "Oh, that''s not good!" Leader Jiang pressed her soft fragrant shoulder and took a deep breath of fragrance. Then he said seriously, "we are so different in the generations of our teachers. If we really want to get together, isn''t it a love affair?" "So even if you love me any more, hold on to it!" "Go back, bury this love in your heart and turn it into the power of hard work!" Chapter 304 I don''t care about you! Control your master! Gu Qingyu almost collapsed. She had never seen anyone in her life who felt so good about herself. Compare vegetable leaf and vegetable dream these two maids, she doesn''t understand! Not to mention the strength and talent, only on the face value, are they not several times more beautiful than them? It''s so frustrating. Looking at her back, brother Cheng laughed. Even if the system has not yet developed mind reading skills, he also knows the girl''s real attitude towards herself. However, a person who clearly hates himself and others but deliberately pretends to like himself seems to feel better. It''s better than the normal mode of flattery. And he can see that this girl is a persistent person, I''m afraid she won''t just admit defeat. All of a sudden, he was looking forward to the next time. After Gu Qingyu left, looking at the remaining 110000 merits, he ordered to exchange them again. If you want to rise to the Immortal King, you need all the main rules to reach the perfect state. The exchange price of five level rule fragments, which can increase ten rules at a time, reaches 3000 merit points in the system. "Damn, it''s too expensive." "Alas, cultivation is always so difficult. It''s not easy." This time, if it wasn''t for the autumn wind of the three dead kings, I really don''t know what year and what month to wait. He exchanged 30 rules and raised 300 main rules to the perfect level. Looking at the various treasures in the system mall, my eyes finally fixed on Canglong''s blood essence. To this day, the blood of the dragon is more and more weak. That point of coercion has little effect on Zhenxian. "It''s better to change some more." Take a look at the price in the mall. One drop of Canglong''s blood essence only needs one point of merit. He swiped and exchanged 10 drops, and without thinking, he chose fusion. Unlike his last sudden death after fusion, this time he felt nothing unusual except a brief numbness and itching. This is also a matter of course, now he is the same body of immortals and demons, and his endurance is incredible. What''s more, it has been fused once, and the body has adapted. After successful fusion of 10 drops, the system will pop up a prompt. The host''s Canglong blood has reached the second level, and Canglong''s prestige and stepping on the wind and clouds have also risen to the second level. There are two other secret talents of the dark dragon clan that have been unlocked. One is black dragon''s strike, which instantly increases attack power by 50%. After blood upgrade, it can become stronger, but it will also fall into weakness after one strike. The other is hidden dragon wings, which can double the flight speed and also become faster due to blood upgrade. "It''s only the second level of blood. How can you stand up to my brother''s noodles?" With more than 20000 merits in his hand, he doesn''t feel distressed to buy this kind of commodity with 1 merit. Continue to fuse to 100 drops. The system indicates that Canglong''s blood has reached the third level. At the same time, it also unlocks three secrets. Brother Cheng was too lazy to study. He made persistent efforts. When he fused to 1000 drops, Canglong''s blood reached the fourth level. "Why haven''t you reached the level yet?" "Is it so difficult for the blood to rise?" He is also not satisfied, to know that the real dragon clan, blood can reach the fourth level are very few. Only a few dragon masters who have practiced for hundreds of millions of years can do it. "I don''t believe it When he directly exchanged 1000 drops in batches, and finally exchanged 10000 drops, the system finally sounded a prompt tone again. "The host''s Canglong blood is complete. He has obtained Canglong''s true body. All the Canglong''s Secret skills have reached level 5..." If you click on those talents again, the effects of all the talent secrets have been improved. For example, Canglong''s attack power has doubled. He felt his chin and thought about it, then laughed happily. "if it is used with critical strike, isn''t it powerful?" As for the real dragon, the system description can incarnate the real dragon. This is essentially different from his previous art of change. Change can only change the shape, simulate the breath. When you switch to dragon form, the effects of all the dragon''s talents will be doubled. At that time, the dragon''s prestige can reach the level of the ancestor of the dragon, the dragon''s flash can reach 3 times of attack power, and the hidden dragon''s wing can reach 5 times of speed. He decided to try first, so a flash disappeared in place. Then it appeared in the high air and switched to the dragon form. All of a sudden, I don''t know how many miles of huge dragon body appeared. The black dragon was shining violently all over, which made people unable to look directly at it! And when all the pressure was released, it had a great impact on the surrounding areas.The cloud layer is squeezed and dissipated instantly, and the flow of breath becomes chaotic. If the lower bound friars stood beside him, even if they reached the holy steps, they would burst and die, and they could not survive. The huzong formation of Feixian gate started up independently and tried to resist the terrible pressure. And the surrounding mountains without big array protection are slowly collapsing! Many elders in the door looked frightened, and the disciples were even pressed to crawl on the ground and could not move. "Who!" "How did the dragon people come here?" The three King corpses were also startled, felt a strong threat, and flew into the sky one after another City brother received the magic power, a stealth back to the original place. It''s too much momentum. I''d better keep it for later. After a short period of joy, he looked at the blood essence of the green dragon, the blood essence of the golden dragon, and the thousands of other ancient gods and demons in the mall. He couldn''t help sighing. "Well, any full-scale course needs 10000 merits and virtues. Let''s wait for a while." There are also heroes in the mall. What he wants most is the heroes of war. It was the most powerful soul that he had experienced for a short time when he killed chirizong in the lower world. This soul increased his attack power by 50 times and defense power by 10 times at that time! Compared with the heroes of war, the other heroes are extremely weak. If he can have it forever, then he can ignore the essential gap of the immortal Kingdom and directly break it! This soul is for sale in the deepest part of the system mall. The following description is very simple - the unique invincible soul. That is to say, there is only one monk in heaven and earth who can possess the soul of the war. As for price - one billion merits. "Why don''t you rob the system?" Compared with the soul that he can get with the points lottery before, it''s really expensive. He can only look at it now. The next day, Yuansheng and Yuanshu came again. "Laozu, the king of Mingchi in Yinlin heaven and the king of Liuyuan in Qinghuo heaven came together and said they wanted to see you!" This time, the two elders were more calm. With the precedent of the three corpse kings yesterday, these two must be the old ancestors. Moreover, compared with the three notorious dead kings, Mingchi and Liuyuan were the peak masters of refining utensils and alchemy in zhongxianjie respectively. Although it has risen in recent tens of millions of years, it can be called the leader and has a great status in the fairyland. "Mingchi fairy king and Liuyuan fairy king?" Brother Cheng thought for a long time, but he didn''t figure out who it was. However, he was too lazy to think that he must have been a saint of the realm who had no impression at that time. "Then let them come to see me." Chapter 305 "Ah, this..." Although they knew that Lao Zu had a high status, they were still a little hard to accept. Whether in the lower world or in the fairyland, the monks who are proficient in Dan utensils and Fu array are always sweet cakes. Immortal master, not to mention, is a VIP everywhere. Not to mention ordinary immortals, even if the fairy king wants to see one side, it depends on their mood. I heard that they came to the gate. Feixian gate was very excited and honored. "They are the leading figures of Dan Dao and Qi Dao. A million years ago, the king of Ming Chi even succeeded in refining seven level immortal utensils, which caused a sensation in the whole immortal world..." Laozu, no matter how high your position is, you have to be polite when you meet this kind of expert! The weapon refining skill drawn by Cheng Ge Xin Dao GE''s lucky draw can directly produce nine grade immortal tools. Are you proud? It''s just that he didn''t collect all the materials and didn''t have the demand, so he didn''t go to the heart. "All right, all right, tell them if love comes or not!" Of course, Yuansheng and Yuanshu did not dare to pass on his original words. Two people once again a face tangled came to the mountain gate. The leader Yuan Zhen and the other elders are enthusiastically talking with the two immortal kings. They almost turn into licking dog mode. "Master Jiang is coming out soon!" "Two elders, bear with me a lot..." "Ha ha, your arrival really makes our Feixian gate shine!" "It''s said that the two immortals refused to join the Dan League and the Qi League in those years?" The attitude of the two fairy kings was pretty good. They basically responded with a smile. "It''s true." Liuyuan Immortal King youyou said: "that''s because there are several immortal emperors standing behind the Dan alliance and the utensil alliance The elders of feixianmen didn''t understand how this formed causality. Is it not good to have the Immortal Emperor as the backer for the deep background of Dan alliance? Why not join these two leagues for this reason? People dare not ask. Yuan he also flattered: "it''s really the loss of Dan League and Qi League to lose two predecessors." Yuan zhe also said: "yes, if the two elders joined the Dan alliance, it would be the blessing of the fairyland!" The two fairy kings frowned at each other. The descendants of Feixian gate didn''t know that the Immortal Emperor of the upper immortal world had targeted their grandmaster several times? How can you help that Dan League to say good things? "You don''t seem to know anything." All the elders were surprised and quickly told the crime. "What does the elder mean?" "Excuse me, you two. What kind of taboo did we say?" The two immortal kings shook their heads and their brows widened again. "It seems that your grandmaster protected you very well and didn''t intend to involve you in that terrible whirlpool." Feixianmen people were confused and didn''t understand what it meant. Only the leader Yuan Zhen thought of the emperor Jiuyan. This is Yuansheng and Yuanshu coming back. Seeing that there was no patriarch Jiang around them, the elders were quite helpless. These two masters, who are famous in the whole fairyland, can''t be asked by others. It''s said that the danmeng and Qimeng have invited them out of the mountain many times. Even they, you do not give face? "How, is leader Jiang willing to see us?" "Is he free?" The two masters were very excited. Yuansheng could only expect Ai Ai to say, "he''s free. Let''s go in and see him yourself..." As for the sentence "love comes or not", he certainly did not dare to pass it on. Hearing this, sun Qiqi, a group of apprentices behind the two masters, showed a sullen look. "Master, who is this man?" "Yes, grandfather Shizu, what''s so great about that man? Why should he "Since he doesn''t even want to come out to meet, let''s just leave." "That is, where are we not treated with courtesy? Just Feixian gate, what is it? " "Shut up, all of you Mingchi fairy King angrily glared at the disciples and grandchildren behind him. "In front of him, if you dare to be so rude again, don''t blame me for driving you out of the school. I will never forgive you!" After that, he and the king of Ryukyu finished their clothes. "Where is leader Jiang? Lead the way quickly!" Seeing their reaction, the elders of feixianmen were finally relieved. Lao Zu''s incredible arrangement really works when you meet anyone? Not surprisingly, the two masters also made a big gift after meeting leader Jiang. The two even burst into tears, which is called a thrill. It''s just like the apprentice finally found his long lost master.The elders of Feixian sect have been shocked and numb. As for the Dan masters behind the two masters, they were so numb that they could not understand the scene. They''ve heard of the founder Jiang of Feixian gate. He bought 3300 Xianyuan Ling, owned nine level immortal utensils, and several immortal kings and Demons had a good friendship with him. And then what? This is not enough to make the two masters bow down, is it? It is said that many people in zhongxianjie have been rubbing their hands recently and are planning to come to him for trouble, because he has bought too many Xianyuan decrees and broken some conventional rules. "Why didn''t you two go to fairyland?" "We are all waiting for you to come out of the mountain again and lead us again!" What''s the meaning of brother Cheng? It seems that these people are looking forward to their own lofty aspirations to turn the fairyland upside down and do a great job? In fact, up to now, he didn''t remember which domain they were from. Even if he asked, he would not be impressed. If you think about it, the fighting capacity of Dan division is generally weaker than that of the friars of the same level. In those years, there was no chance for them to use their alchemy skills. At that time, they were probably the marginal characters in the marginal. "I heard that you two have been doing well these years." "It seems that all of my younger generation are listening to you like thunder." They waved their hands modestly: "leader Jiang is joking. It''s just a false name..." "Compared with you, our achievements are not worth mentioning at all." These words made those Dan masters feel angry. Even if they met the Immortal Emperor, they would not be so humble. City elder brother smile not to smile way: "you these years, the news should be very well-informed?" "Well, it''s OK." "Does headmaster Jiang have anything to inquire about?" "I just want to ask, you should have heard about feixianmen long ago?" They quickly nodded: "that''s natural." "This is the clan of leader Jiang. We always care about it!" "Not really?" Brother Cheng''s face suddenly sank: "I recently found that my disciples have never been taken care of by you at all!" "Not only you, but also xiaokunshali and Jiyun have not cared for my younger generation!" He clapped heavily on the armrest and suddenly got up with a cold smile. "What a nice thing you said back then!" "What will take care of the younger generation of feixianmen in the future Chapter 306 Speaking of this, Jiang Cheng was a little angry. One after another, he saw a few fairies and demons, and he gradually discovered one thing. I, the younger generation, just treat those fairy kings and demons as strangers in the legend. It''s both respect and fear. I''m not qualified to make friends with these big guys. They don''t know that these big guys should have been their own. It can be imagined that they have not been taken care of at all these years! Otherwise, how could feixianmen have been declining? Hearing that the grandmaster was angry about this, Yuan Zhen and Yuan Sheng, Yuan Shu and others were so excited that their eyes were red. Is there such a past? Only then did they know that these immortal Masters had promised to take care of feixianmen. Why is that Didn''t feel it all these years? "Master Jiang, calm down!" As soon as he got angry, the two fairies could not help trembling. Even the three King corpses who had been paying attention to this side also flew over. "Master Jiang, forgive me!" "We have to do it." Thinking of the decline of Feixian gate, brother Cheng was really angry: "if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, go away immediately!" I''m happy when I''m taken away, huh? My brother is gone, and the tea is cold? Mingchi carefully looked at his iron blue face and quickly explained: "there is a reason for this." "Say it "At that time, when they were there, Feixian gate was like the sun at its zenith and looked like thousands of things. At that time, we were not as good as them." "Well, after they fly up?" "After they ascended, we began to cultivate and make some achievements. Originally, we really planned to take care of the descendants of feixianmen." Among the three corpse kings, chayan said: "but at that time, there was a change in the fairyland." Brother Cheng frowned: "what happened?" "With more and more fairy kings on the Feixian gate, after thousands of them, they finally aroused the vigilance and fear of the above immortal emperors." "With it, even the Feixian gate in the immortal world has been listed as the target of killing!" When they said that, all the elders of feixianmen were shocked. Yuanzhen and Yuansheng suddenly realized. They looked up and said in a sad voice, "no wonder you ancestors never came down again. It turns out that after they went to the fairyland, they were beaten down by the Immortal Emperor?" All the elders cried out in unison: "I hope all the ancestors will be safe and sound!" Brother Cheng sighed. He failed to get out of the mountain for 100 million years. He really missed many key events. "Then what happened?" "It''s not easy to break the rules and directly intervene in the disputes in the fairyland, so they constantly instigated some fairyland''s fairyland gates in those years to destroy Feixian gate." "Fortunately, at that time, there were still some experts in the sword Kingdom, the devil Kingdom and the barbarians who didn''t go up, so they saved the Feixian gate. That was 80 million years ago." Yuan Zhen was suddenly surprised, and then nodded: "it''s true!" Yuan Shu also woke up like a dream, and even said: "it is recorded in our classics that we were besieged by the archaic immortal gate several times 80 million years ago. But in the end, the enemy retreated. It turned out that someone was helping us? " Liuyuan Immortal King nodded: "that''s right. If it wasn''t for them, Feixian gate would have been destroyed at least ten times." "With their strong men also rising one after another, our strength in zhongxianjie is getting weaker and weaker, and it''s hard to fight against those archaic immortals and demons." "Fortunately, feixianmen is no longer magical. Later, the disciples became more and more mediocre. They could hardly get out of the immortal Kingdom, and they gradually lost interest in the fairyland. " "That''s how it''s saved." His words made Yuan Zhen and others feel ashamed. Love is just a tool for posterity, but only to survive? "The development of Youmeng in recent years has actually protected you in disguise." Mingchi continued: "they secretly dominate more than 30 regions around, and have eliminated many hidden dangers for you." "It''s just that they did it in a very obscure way and didn''t have direct contact with you." "In addition, Youmeng has grown year by year, and its internal structure has become uneven." "And this order can''t be publicly announced, so many members of Youmeng don''t know that feixianmen is so special." That''s Mingchi and Liuyuan. Because of professional reasons, I have a good relationship with most of them. Other people, such as the three corpse kings and Youmeng, have no friendship at all, and they really don''t know these secrets. When he said this, the elders of Feixian sect recalled it and found that it was true.In the past tens of millions of years, with the emergence of Youmeng, feixianmen has never encountered any crisis. Several times and other sects had disputes, before long, that sects will have a magical accident. Although the strength of Feixian sect is average, it seems to be more peaceful than any other sect. The city elder brother awkwardly, originally oneself misunderstood them. After liangfei, they didn''t think so? "Well, in that case, let''s forget about it." Mingchi and Liuyuan wiped the sweat without any trace. Fortunately, it passed. Anyway, they have done nothing for feixianmen in these years. This is also true. They have great respect for Cheng Ge, but they don''t like Ji Linghan and lin ning''s disciples that much. All of you were led by leader Jiang alone in those years. The same. What''s so great about you? It''s hard to remember to protect their descendants and let feixianmen still exist. City elder brother knows their state of mind, too lazy to point out. "Now that I''m back, you don''t have to hide." He rubbed his fingers with a smile: "you can rest assured to release your concern for the descendants of feixianmen." "To make up for what they''ve suffered over the years!" Aggrieved? Have we been wronged in these years? Yuanzhen, Yuansheng and others can''t keep up with the rhythm. I only know that this grandmaster is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Everyone dares to make a stroke. "Oh, yes, yes!" "As a senior, we really should give the younger a little gift." Mingchi and Liuyuan laughed, and the latter took out five bottles of elixir in the void and gave them to Yuanzhen, Yuansheng, Yuanshu and other elders. "This is taixuan soul melting elixir. I have refined it in recent years. I hope it can help you!" Hear these bottles are taixuan melt soul elixir, Yuan Zhen and Yuan Sheng and others almost cheered on the spot. This pill is a seven grade elixir, and it is also used to assist the cultivation of immortal soul. Compared with the elixir of improving spiritual cultivation, it is more rare. Don''t say a bottle of ten, even one, they dare not think. In the past, five and six elixirs were used in cultivation. With these seven elixirs, we may be able to break through the bottleneck. "Thank you, master!" To this immortal elixir, city elder brother is very calm, not long ago he just ate a few thousand. When they all said thanks, the disciples behind Liuyuan Immortal King couldn''t see it any more. Chapter 307 What''s going on here? It''s a great honor for you to take the initiative to visit the old master. It''s right to welcome the guests with the highest standard. You even ask for something? In particular, they were rarely rewarded for the taixuan soul melting elixir. Why give it to them? Several disciples were not angry, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They could only look at them. Looking at Yuan Zhen, Yuan Sheng and others who got the elixir last time, the other elders of Feixian sect are very red eyed. They finally fully understand what it means that Leng Huahan, Yuan zhe Sumeng and others followed their ancestors to go out. Stay with him all the time, you can get too many benefits. It''s just a pity that Lao Zu didn''t plan to recruit more followers. Seeing that the king of Liuyuan took out the seven grade elixir, the king of Mingchi was a little tangled. Others took the seven products, and they took out the six level fairy ware. It seemed that there was no noodles. After all, both Yuanzhen and Yuansheng of feixianmen have six levels of immortal utensils. But let him also take the seventh level as a gift, it''s too painful. One can be passed down all the time, and the other is a short-term consumable. The difference in value is many times. The latter can be bought by all means, but the former can''t be bought at all. As an immortal master, Mingchi Immortal King has two seven level immortal weapons, one of which is commonly used by him. The other is to find a real heir in the future and pass it on to him. Among the disciples under his command, he has not yet determined who will take over the mantle in the future, so he has not taken it out. Thinking of the meaning of leader Jiang to himself, his heart went down. How can he be looked down upon by the elderly? So, the king of Ming Chi finally took out the seven level immortal Liyun sword. This time, his disciples and grandchildren can''t help it. "Master!" "Seven step sword, how can you send people..." "Shizu, think twice!" Mingchi Immortal King took a deep breath: "no need to say more, I have decided!" Even the king of Liuyuan was startled to see him take out his seven step sword. Old brother, you are too willing. He knew that in order to make the sword, the king of Mingchi spent tens of millions of years. It''s hard enough to collect materials. The most important thing is to endow Xianjian with the power of rules. It needs not only enough strength, but also vague opportunities. Once the rules are not successfully given, the final product is just a better six level sword. Before refining this sword, the king of Liuyuan, because of his failure, produced 15 six level best swords It''s a bit of luck, at least the 16th time I finally got out of the seventh level. It''s not surprising that some of the alchemists have smelted it for 30 or 40 times, consuming a surprising amount of rare materials, and finally failed to produce it. Holding the sword in both hands, Mingchi immortal Wang Zhen walks towards the leader Yuan Zhen xianzun. "Master..." "This, this sword..." Yuan Zhen breathed heavily and his breath was disordered. He has been the leader for millions of years. He has never been so excited except for the last time he saw his grandmaster. This is a seven level sword! He didn''t even dare to take it. It''s too expensive to bear. But he couldn''t say that. It''s too tempting. Hands are still very honest stretched out in the past. At this moment, the other hand reached out and separated them. Looking up, who is it? "Ha, I don''t want you to give up your love for the younger generation." He could see that this sword was also the flesh of Ming Chi fairy king. Think about the difference between the old man and the three dead kings. The three of you don''t need immortal tools, so it''s nothing to knock them hard. This one has a lot of disciples and grandchildren. This sword is obviously very useful and can''t be knocked too much. Mingchi immortal Wang Lian said: "master Jiang, I don''t want to!" "As long as you say one word, I can give up my life. What''s a mere external thing?" As soon as these words came out, people were stunned. In particular, the disciples and grandchildren of Mingchi fairy king thought that he was crazy. "No, no, no!" They are too afraid of the reward Yuan Zhen can only chat up the hand to draw back, the heart is a little lost, but think about it, the seven level immortal tool oneself close, the heart is uneasy. Then, I heard brother Cheng''s words changed: "otherwise, do you have any materials with seven levels of fairy ware?" "It''s true, but what does headmaster Jiang need?"Although the materials are also very valuable, they can still be bought. It''s not very painful to give them. This point can be known by looking at so many six level immortal swords he has practiced before. Compared with the finished sword, the material value of a sword is at least dozens of times lower. After all, the most precious thing of the seven level sword is the power of the rule that was given at last. The king of Ming Chi took the materials for refining utensils with him, but he didn''t understand what brother Cheng meant. When there is a gift for the younger generation, how can I send materials? Most of the refining materials have no other functions before the finished products are refined. Brother Cheng pretended to be calm and said casually, "well, I forgot to say that I''m also an instrument refiner." "Ah?" "Are you also a craftsman?" Not to mention all the people in Feixian gate, Liuyuan of Mingchi and the three corpse kings were all muddled. I haven''t heard of it at all. Leader Jiang didn''t show any sign of refining utensils before. "That''s right. How many materials do you have with you? Do you have two sets?" After taking refining skills for such a long time, brother Cheng thought it was time to install a force. What''s more, they also give special treatment to Yuanzhen and Yuansheng. But the wool can''t come out of you. Isn''t it beautiful to get some materials from Mingchi. "Well, the materials of the two sets of immortal swords are But the most important thing is the cold fairy City brother looked at his system mall, cold jade fairy core exchange price 50 points merit one. Fortunately, you don''t have to collect hundreds of other materials, otherwise you can''t stand it. "No matter, I have two cold jade cores." "That''s great!" Without thinking, Mingchi fairy King photographed a large number of natural resources and land treasures from the void, which reflected the whole hall with jewels and gorgeous. Seeing these rare materials, his disciples and grandchildren showed the color of flesh pain again. Although these materials can still be collected with a little effort, they have been collected by the master for many years. It''s a pity that they are wasted. Yes, in their opinion, it''s too wasteful to give these materials to leader Jiang. They don''t know how to make weapons. If I could make seven level immortal tools, I would have been famous in the immortal world. Before that, they had never heard of this man. "Headmaster Jiang, where do you want to start the furnace and refine the vessel?" "Can you help me, little old man?" Mingchi fairy king saw many miracles created by chengge, but he kept a certain expectation. He decided in his heart that even if he was not lucky twice, he would praise leader Jiang. After all, it''s extremely unlikely that one can succeed twice. The important thing is that he has a good time Chapter 308 Brother Cheng looked at these materials. "Are you two swords made of water?" His systematic weapon refining skill becomes his own knowledge, which can be known at a glance. As a matter of fact, he is far more proficient in refining utensils than Mingchi, but he doesn''t need them at ordinary times. "Yes, leader Jiang has good eyesight!" All the disciples are murmuring again. What good eyesight is there? Anyone who is an artificer can see it. Brother Cheng waved these materials into the system warehouse. Click on the refining button, and then you can exchange two pieces of jade. Looking at the presence of so many people, he was thinking about what to do next. There is no process in the system Smelter at all. When the progress bar flashes to the end, the finished product can be extracted. But if you really want to extract it directly, it would be ridiculous in the eyes of outsiders. On the contrary, he would doubt whether he had prepared two seven level immortal weapons in advance. "I don''t need any help in refining." "It doesn''t need refining furnace and immortal array." "There''s no need to change places, just here." Of course, you have to dress face to face. But that''s not the case in other people''s ears. Even if you don''t know how to refine the utensils, you know something about it. The refining process of Xianqi is very complicated, far more than adding materials to a furnace. Choose a treasure land and set up a great array stretching thousands of miles to arouse the force of the five elements and eight wastelands. It is the most routine operation to use the rule to bless. Generally, this process also needs the assistance of relatives, friends and disciples. It''s difficult for an instrument refiner to complete it alone. It''s a very big project. You don''t need any assistance, even the most basic refining furnace, so you can refine it directly in this hall? It''s not so easy for the blacksmith in the secular world to forge iron, is it? The disciples and grandchildren behind the two looked at each other as if they were talking big. If not for the presence of so many fairy kings, I''m afraid I can''t help laughing at them on the spot. Mingchi fairy king has a strong confidence in chengge. What leader Jiang said was never impossible. But faith comes to faith. He can''t imagine what it is. "The refining furnace and immortal array are not used for refining utensils. Leader Jiang is very human and has a unique way of doing things!" "Ha ha, I want to have a good observation!" He looked at city brother that look in the eyes, completely is the fan younger brother pattern! The king of Liuyuan also looked forward to it. This makes brother Cheng a little depressed. Why don''t you two question me as much as others? Just like your group of disciples, it''s called a scornful disbelief. In this way, I can harvest more shock value when I take out the fairy ware later! He shook his head in secret. Sure enough, people who knew that he had killed the Immortal Emperor had too high expectations of him. No matter what feats he makes later, these people will take it for granted. "My weapon refining skill is called" empty refining method! " The king of Ming Chi was very interested and asked: "what is the method of empty refining? I''ve never heard of it before. What school is it from? " It''s strange if you''ve heard of brother Cheng''s mind. I''m a liar. He patted himself on the chest: "the so-called virtual training method stresses that it comes from the heart, focuses on the heart and God, and forgets those complicated external forms..." "This method was created by myself and has never been exposed to outsiders." "It''s a great honor for you to witness it with your own eyes!" Mingchi fairy king and Liuyuan fairy King widened their eyes, and their expressions were as serious as the students in the class listening to the teacher talking about the key points of the exam. It''s called concentration. But the group of disciples and grandchildren behind them all looked disapproval. Now they are a little suspicious that brother Cheng is a charlatan. Then they saw a bunch of special effects. City brother released a lot of soul and light around him, how cool the scene looks. He even closed his eyes and bathed in a colorful mist. Then the main rules of 992 came out, and there were many visions in the hall. The power of so many rules stunned everyone. It looks like that. With his eyes closed, brother Cheng waved his hands slowly, as if he had drawn a mysterious track, carrying out some mysterious ceremony. In fact, it''s still mystifying and confusing. After a full three minutes of the ceremony, he was a little impatient. It is estimated that everyone is also full of question marks.This is the start of refining from the system point, the progress bar Shua Shua, two finished sword lying in the system warehouse. He ordered one of them and slowly pulled the sword out of the void. First appeared the head of the sword, then the hilt, and then the case appeared in the public''s view. When the blade with the faint blue light and the mysterious and dangerous smell finally appeared, everyone was shocked! Isn''t it? It''s really a magic sword? The disciples of Mingchi fairy king are all craftsmen. They have hundreds of years of experience in this field. You can see the extraordinary of this sword at a glance! Because on this sword, there is really the breath of rule power! Is it a sword he prepared beforehand? No, it''s not! They are not so laymen. There are many subtle differences between the new immortal ware and the one they used. And this sword is obviously NEW! How is that possible? Brother Cheng used his heart to make effect. Deliberately slowly pull it out of the system warehouse, looking like it is slowly shaped in that pile of special effects. When the whole picture of the sword was completely presented in the hall, many people could not help holding their breath. The king of Ming Chi walked forward a few steps and came to the front of the sword. First with the immortal soul perception, and then can''t help but touch directly with the hand. City brother didn''t stop him. He knows that this kind of masters and masters in various fields often have fanatical concentration that ordinary people can''t reach. "It''s really the rules of the river system..." The fairy king of Mingchi murmured to himself. His words are tantamount to announcing that this sword is really a seven level immortal weapon! As a result, the hall immediately boiling up. One time? What''s more, it doesn''t need alchemy furnace and immortal array, or any other arrangement, let alone tens of thousands of years? Just under the eyes of the public, for a short time, a legendary seven step sword was formed? Isn''t that crazy? However, the more outrageous is still behind. "No!" The king of Mingchi suddenly exclaimed: "this sword No There was a sudden silence. Was it wrong? He suddenly looked at leader Jiang, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "The power of this rule is far beyond the ordinary seven level sword!" "If it''s used by the advanced people, it can even be transformed into the power of ice system rules!" "This sword It can be called the king among the seven level immortals What? It''s not only the seventh level sword, but also the best one? This time, the hall is even more fried pot. Chapter 309 Brother Cheng was relieved. When Mingchi fairy king said something wrong, he thought the system was wrong. It''s just because the quality is so good. Isn''t that a matter of course? The system smelter, the finished product is naturally the current material can do the best results. But others can''t take it for granted. It doesn''t make people live. So for a while, nothing is useful, directly out of the seven level best? "It''s a miracle!" "What kind of magic power is virtual refining skill?" "I just watched the whole process carefully, but I didn''t understand." "Yes, it''s too profound..." This is the reaction of ordinary feixianmen elders. As for the disciples and grandchildren behind Mingchi Immortal King, they are about to be petrified. Who am I? Where am I? What just happened? Just do it casually and make a seven level immortal sword? Or the best? Who can tell them how to do it? Brother Cheng put the sword in front of the leader yuan zhenxianzun. In any case, what the system makes is not worth money in his eyes. "Yuanzhen, I can see your efforts. This sword is awarded to you by Mingchi fairy king and me." The old man was so excited. Before Ming Chi fairy King reward was interrupted by grandmaster, he was still a little lost. Now that''s double ecstasy. This sword is the king among the seven levels. It''s much stronger than the one sent by Mingchi Immortal King. Don''t say to buy, I''m afraid I can''t find the fairyland. I can''t find the second seven level sword that can match it! Moreover, it was made by the ancestors themselves, representing the recognition of the founder of the school of creation. The meaning is comparable to the Shangfang sword of Feixian gate! "Thank you, grandmaster!" "Thank you, master fairy king!" Yuan Zhen was so forgetful that he knelt down and kowtowed his head. But no one laughed at him. In addition to the city elder brother and the three corpse kings, the other people looked at the sword with fiery eyes, eager to grab it. In particular, the other elders of feixianmen suddenly felt that their level 5 and level 6 weapons were broken. "Headmaster Jiang, this How on earth does this method of virtual cultivation work? " Mingchi fairy king can''t calm down at all. He was not so concerned about how precious the sword was, but more concerned about a new way of refining weapons. It was like opening a door in front of him and letting him see another hazy new world. Looking at his fanatical thirst for knowledge, Cheng Gexin said you don''t have a system, and you don''t want to think about it. "This is mainly due to the unique talent." "I need special spirit and blood constitution. I should be the only one in the world who can do it." "You''d better not try to copy..." He didn''t want to make the old man detour and plunge into the impossible dead end. It''s hard for the king of Mingchi to hide his regret. At the same time, he was more and more proud of leader Jiang. "Well Headmaster Jiang, can you refine it again and let the little old man look forward to learning again... " Tangtang fairy king, the master of refining utensils in zhongxianjie, said to learn. I''m afraid everyone will think it''s a pretense of modesty if this word is spread. But now everyone present, including his disciples, feels normal. In their opinion, if the way of refining utensils is compared to mountaineering, the king of Ming Chi can only look up to the higher leader Jiang, and he can''t see the whole picture clearly. Cheng geben planned to do it again. After all, Yuansheng, the elder, was still envious. So he put on a show and had another special effect. Then he pulled a seven step fairy sword. As soon as the sword came out, the two immortals, Liuyuan and Mingchi, couldn''t wait to check it. At first glance, it was a constant exclamation. "It''s the king among the seven levels again!" "How is that possible?" "Two straight successes, and 10% is the best!" "It''s incredible!" "It''s not a dream, is it?" The whole room is boiling again. Another success proved that the previous one was not a coincidence. Most people don''t feel anything. Those who have been used to countless failures in refining have been completely shattered. The miracles that happened in front of their eyes twice in succession had an almost devastating impact on their old work of refining utensils, which had been infiltrated for millions of years.Can''t this empty method fail? And it''s so easy. It''s the best they can''t reach in their life? Many disciples even began to doubt and deny themselves. Is it wrong that I have been on the road of refining utensils? However, before countless years so many refiners, are not all the same as themselves? For a moment, they were confused. "Yuansheng, you have also made great contributions. I give you this sword!" Brother Cheng is too lazy to talk nonsense and throws his sword to elder Yuan Sheng. The latter was dazed by ecstasy. "Thank you, grandmaster!" "Thank you, master fairy king!" Before, he thought that only the leader had the seventh level reward, but he didn''t expect to have it himself. Although this sword is also a seven step sword, it''s much better than the Baoguang sword before it was cold! All of a sudden, master''s platoon came back immediately! The old boy couldn''t put down his sword. He wanted to go out to try fire, especially to compare with his apprentice. The other elders can no longer stand. "Grandmaster..." "Then we..." Yuan Shu, Yuan Mu and other elders are crying for food. Brother Cheng doesn''t want everyone to have a reward. On the one hand, he doesn''t have so many materials, and on the other hand, he gives a reward for everything, so it''s nothing special. "You guys?" "You''ve got to do well." "Keep up with the leader and the elder, and learn from them." Yuanzhen and Yuansheng are very proud of this. Look, this is my grandfather''s affirmation of his work some time ago. The first to recognize the identity of Laozu is still very advantageous. You guys used to object, but now it''s all right? "Ha ha, Yuanshu yuanmu, don''t worry!" "Elder Yuanbai, I can''t use this six step sword. I''ll give it to you." "This Well, thank you, leader Elder Yuanbai took the sword with a very complicated expression. He used to use the five level sword. If he got the six level sword in the past, he would be overjoyed. But now compared with those two seven level immortal swords, they are not very fragrant. In particular, this is what others use to eliminate "Leader Jiang..." The Immortal King of Mingchi completely lost his noble demeanor. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and his heart was itching. It''s a pity that there are no materials, otherwise he really hopes that brother Cheng can do it again. Let''s see if we can make it one more time. Even if he can''t learn this method, he can''t calm down when he sees such a magical method. "You''ve really created a new school!" "It''s a great innovation." "Your name will be praised by countless craftsmen in future generations..." "It''s you "Compared with you, little old man is as small as dust..." His group of disciples and grandchildren are not very good, and they have also been completely reduced to the mode of fans. Now they don''t dare to disdain it. The way they look at headmaster Jiang is to look at a senior God who established the sect. Chapter 310 Brother Cheng checked the system panel. Just two times, the effect of refining was remarkable, and everyone present was shocked. Even the two fairies he had experienced were no exception. They can understand it if they can refine it with this posture, but they can''t understand it. Brother Cheng is a little sorry, but there are few people at the scene. I should have called all the disciples together to start the performance. In the next few days, Feixian gate is still gathering Xianjing, ready to buy more Xianyuan orders. In recent days, three immortal kings came all the way to see leader Jiang. Feixian gate is numb. Grandmaster, what did he do in those years? There must be a certain extent to make friends. Those who might not have been qualified to see once in their lifetime, now there are eight sitting beside them. Moreover, everyone has great respect for him, and he is the leader. This row is too big. Yuan Shu, Yuan Mu and others have guessed countless times in private, but where can they guess it. On the other hand, city brother''s mood is not wonderful. The eight immortals came to Feixian gate and stayed there, as if they would follow him from now on. He knows well how capable the lower bound climbers are. With such a group of people, his chances of being forced will be greatly divided up. But it''s not easy to rush people now because of the short hand. In particular, Mingchi fairy king and his disciples and grandchildren have been following him like brown candy these days. It seems that he is the lighthouse, star and navigation mark of the refining industry "I''ve said that countless times, that empty refining method can''t be copied at all." "It''s no use for you to follow me!" He is really a headache, and Mingchi fairy king and his disciples are laughing with him. "It''s OK, we know." "We can''t copy your old man''s unique skills. We just want to follow you as far as possible and listen to your instruction." They''re not stupid. The grandmaster who can create a new school by himself has great attainments in refining utensils. With this kind of person, even if you are occasionally mentioned a few words, you may be able to make a breakthrough, and the refining level has improved by leaps and bounds. "I have no instruction!" "I don''t know much about refining utensils..." "To tell you the truth, this is my first time to refine utensils. I''m not as experienced as you." It''s strange that people believe you. Can you lie a little more? The first time you smelt it, you smelt the seventh level best immortal weapon? Do you have to have a degree in your talent? "Leader Jiang is too low-key!" Mingchi fairy King sighed, but also did not forget to take the opportunity to educate his disciples. "Learn more!" "Look at headmaster Jiang''s skill in refining utensils, but he can still be so modest!" "Look at you again, half a bucket of water is sloshing, and on weekdays, everyone''s eyes are higher than the top..." All the disciples nodded their heads and reflected deeply. They all said they wanted to learn from leader Jiang''s down-to-earth spirit. City brother is very helpless. He is such a stinky person. Of course, he couldn''t have been modest. In fact, all the skills of refining utensils from the system have made him automatically have the knowledge of refining nine level immortal utensils. Moreover, this knowledge is all inclusive, involving all aspects of refining. It can be said that even if he doesn''t use systematic refining, he can also produce immortal weapons in the same way as a conventional one, but there will be a certain failure rate. He really has the capital to teach these people. But when you think about the cultivation of those disciples of feixianmen, he never taught them. He completely abandoned the shopkeeper''s style. How can I teach students a refining class. No time, OK? During this period of time, the outside of Feixian gate is also turbulent. The birth of brother Cheng shocked the immortal world. Many of the surrounding forces, especially those from the four scenes, were even more shocked. The first to bear the brunt is Qingjing palace, the largest gate in Qianlan Tianyu where Feixian gate is located. This is an ancient sect with a history of several billion years. During the feisheng war, although they all centered around Xiancheng, the status of Qingjing palace was still detached. They also have a more powerful Qingjing palace in shangxianjie, where Xiandi sits. The one left in zhongxianjie is a branch. When Mo Chenji Linghan and lin ning''s group of talents rose, Qingjing Palace once attacked in order to defend the dominant position of the largest faction in Qianlan heaven. It''s just that Qingjing palace is really dry, but these river crossing Raptors can only be ranked second in the end.Ji Linghan, Luo Yuan and others speculated whether leader Jiang had gone to the fairyland. At that time, they were all thinking about going to the fairyland, and had no intention to grow in the fairyland. So there is no plan to wipe out the surrounding forces. After all the thousands of fairies in feixianmen rose, Qingjing palace returned to the first place. During that period, under the instruction of shangxianjie, they once combined with other sects to besiege feixianmen. Just that time, unfortunately, they ran into the group of fierce Jian Xiu in Jianyu. It''s not like the Feixian sect''s disciples to teach me a lesson Qingjing palace not only didn''t take advantage of it, but also was slaughtered three immortal kings, and its strength fell sharply. They didn''t dare to make any big moves after they were scared. After tens of millions of years of recuperation, there are two fairies sitting in the Qingjing palace. It can be regarded as the strongest sect in the surrounding ten odd regions. If it wasn''t for the decline of feixianmen and no threat to them, I''m afraid they would have called again. And this time, the appearance of city brother made them feel threatened. This Feixian gate is very restless. If we allow it to develop, we may repeat the scene of tens of millions of years ago and suppress the Qingjing palace. This is something they cannot tolerate. The threat should be nipped in the cradle as soon as possible. It is said that apart from a nine level immortal sword, the strength of Najiang city is not strong. The most difficult to deal with is the four masters of Xiaokun Jiyun. For this reason, Qingjing palace has been secretly contacting several powerful clan families in the surrounding Tianyu recently, intending to destroy Feixian gate at one stroke. Their proposal to join hands soon received the response of some surrounding forces. After all, although we have different purposes, we have the same interests. In order to maintain the dominant position of Qianlan Tianyu and the surrounding Tianyu, Qingjing palace was established. Some of the other forces want to capture the nine level immortal sword. Some of it is because 3300 faeries make people angry. Others are for revenge. For example, the demons of Zhushan, who were destroyed in Tianshu Pavilion, stood behind the blood flame gate. As an archaic demon sect, they also have two supreme elders of the demon king level. During this period of time, five major clans and a large family have joined in the joint encirclement and suppression. Fairy king and devil king level master, also reached nine! The dark tide is surging. There is no preparation for Feixian gate. Many people can only hear that some people are dissatisfied with the fact that Feixian gate has taken up so many faeries. I don''t know, a fairy King level war is really going to start. Chapter 311 The outside world did not know that the war was brewing. However, as the only neutral force in the fairyland, Tianshu Pavilion still has its own unique intelligence channel. At this time, Miao Yu and Ye Yang Xianwang are also discussing the upcoming war. "Qingjing Palace won''t stop until it reaches its goal this time." "Yes, the two immortals, wuheng and miaohuan, have been closed for many years. They haven''t been out of the mountain for millions of years, and they have been out this time." "I''m afraid the real purpose of the two demons in the blood flame gate is the nine level immortal sword." "That''s natural. None of the nine experts who went to battle this time could be moved by that sword." "The so-called revenge and fate order are just excuses." Miao Yu can see clearly. It''s true that having the order of immortality will cause public anger, but it''s still more than 100 years before the deadline. Even if it''s a siege, we have to wait. It''s too early to do it now. The real temptation that really attracted the wolves to look around this time is the sword of chengge. "What are you Meng and guhuangmen going to do?" "None of those four is simple." Ye Yang fairy King light way: "in addition to the five families, this time they also gathered the other 16 faction of thousands of immortal." "The function of these immortals is to attract the attention of Youmeng and guhuangmen, and keep the four masters in the same place." "Make them unable to support feixianmen." Miao Yu nodded slightly, which was a typical way to confuse his attention. Once there are no four masters, Jiang Cheng will not be spared in the face of nine Immortal King level masters. "Are Mingchi and Liuyuan still in Feixian gate?" The king of immortals had never seen the end. They went to Feixian gate to see Cheng Ge. They didn''t take many people with them and didn''t disturb anyone before they set out. Many outside people do not know the news at present. But it can''t hide the eyes and ears of Tianshu Pavilion. It''s just that their news hasn''t come to the point of omission. Departing soul heaven has already become the territory of corpse clan, and outsiders can''t penetrate it at all, so Tianshu Pavilion doesn''t know that the three corpse kings are also going to Feixian gate. In the next few days, the three immortals who entered Feixian gate all came alone, which made it more difficult to detect. This has surprised them a lot. "I didn''t expect that he not only had friendship with the immortal and the devil, but also had old friendship with the master and the leader of the Dan and Qi Taoism!" It''s impossible for Miao Yu to do this. These experts are not on the same track at all. How can they all have friendship with him? In particular, the two masters of Dan ware, Tianshu Pavilion, had been solicited several times, but they were rejected every time. Ye Yang fairy king also can''t help feeling: "can get so many people to help, I doubt whether he is Immortal Emperor disguise." Miao Yu shook his head. "Even the Immortal Emperor may not be able to get the help of those two masters." Ye Yang had to admit that she was right. He is a great master in the field of alchemy. He has a special position and often has a strange temper. Even if the emperor could not force them to come forward. According to the news they got, they both went to Feixian gate to see Jiang Cheng. "It''s a pity that these two fairy kings alone can''t stop the attack." There are nine Immortal King level masters in Qingjing palace. What''s more, Mingchi and Ryukyu are not good at fighting, let alone one against two, or one against one. "Are we going to give him some information in advance so that he can be on guard?" Ye Yang fairy king didn''t like Jiang Cheng. But I think there must be some big secret behind this person. It may be useful after a favor. Maybe he saved him this time. As soon as he was grateful, he sold the nine level sword to himself? What''s more, there are two masters, Mingchi and Liuyuan. Miao Yu thought for a moment and finally shook his head. "Don''t forget, our position is neutral." "And I think this person is the one who has great fortune. Even if Feixian gate is destroyed, he may survive miraculously." There''s really no defense at feixianmen. The plan of Xianwang level was not perceived by Yuanzhen Yuansheng and others. And brother Cheng Does he need to be alert to this and that? When Feixian gate is surrounded by five clans and nine experts are on the way, Feixian gate suddenly becomes flying up and down. Yuan Shu, mu Yuanzhe and other elders came to see Cheng Ge. "Grandmaster, what can I do?" "Yes, the enemy is powerful. Why don''t we start the huzong battle first?""Right, right, start the big formation first. Even the fairy king can block the big formation left by the ancestors for a while!" They can be calm if they want to be immortal. The Immortal King is beyond their scope. Not to mention nine. But Yuanzhen and Yuansheng are full of confidence. "Panic what panic?" "It''s just the nine immortals. What are you afraid of?" "Look at you who are in a dilemma. Do you still look like an elder? What kind of system is it?" Lao Zu killed the Immortal Emperor in those years. What''s the fear of a few immortal kings? Yuan Shu and Yuan Mu make complaints about them. You two are just immortal. Who gives you the confidence to say that you are just Immortal King? Is it the eight immortals of zhanyanmingchi? Yuan Shu sighed: "even with the help of those eight predecessors, we are still one less!" "Yes, especially..." Yuan Mu''s words didn''t go on, but everyone understood what he meant. Although Mingchi and Liuyuan are the realm of immortal kings, their fighting power is not enough for the same level of immortal kings. After all, what they study all the year round are Qi Dao and Dan Dao. As soon as their voice fell, the three dead kings and Liuyuan Mingchi and other experts came. "Leader Jiang, let''s take the lead in this battle!" "Yes, it''s our turn to fight for you now!" Chopping rock patting chest: "we three join hands, we are sure to block them five!" Hearing his words, Yuan Shu and others were overjoyed. It seems that the fighting power of these three corpse Kings is extraordinary! However, the city brother who heard this sentence was almost cocked by the anger. What''s more, you have to follow Xiao Kun and Jiyun''s example, right? He is still a little distressed that he didn''t get the spoils last time. It''s not easy for the enemy to come this time, but we can''t let them out any more. "If you live in an important place, how can you not have a master to sit down in case the enemy steals your home?" "There are so many disciples in Feixian sect. What if they are killed accidentally?" "Even if the disciple is not killed, the building inside the gate will be destroyed, which is also a loss!" "All eight of you are not allowed to fight without my orders!" "Do you hear me?" City brother a change in the past indifferent style, expression unprecedented severe. Chapter 312 Eight people you look at me, I look at you, finally can only nod command. This is the order of leader Jiang. His old man made the decision. At that time, even the strong men such as Xuyuan and Huichang had to accept it. What''s more, they all witnessed the shocking scene of Jiuyan Immortal Emperor being killed. It''s a hundred and twenty reassurances about brother Cheng''s "fighting power.". "I wish leader Jiang a successful start!" Seeing eight people bow their hands together, Yuan Shu, Yuan Mu and others are in a hurry. What''s going on here? The biggest eight main players don''t fight, only grandmaster goes out alone? What are you doing out there, dealing with the enemy? Or death? "Think twice, grandmaster!" "This battle is not careless. A little carelessness is the disaster of destroying the faction..." City brother has not said anything, Yuan Zhen Yuan Sheng dissatisfied to stand out. "Can you say something lucky?" "Don''t you have any confidence in your grandmaster?" "I''m sure you can return to the bottom of the well!" Yuan Shu, Mu Yuanbai and other elders were confused. I have no idea where the confidence of these two people comes from. No brain support grandmaster, is that why they can get two immortal swords? City brother alone to fly outside the gate, the opposite has already opened the formation. "This is the one named Jiang!" "That sword is on him!" As soon as I saw him, the nine masters and the golden immortals behind him all mentioned God. City elder brother looked around, nine fairy kings and demon kings were in. "Are you all here?" "There''s no one left behind, is there?" We need to do it all at once, so as not to miss the net. This unusual confidence surprised the nine experts on the other side. The wuheng Immortal King of Qingjing palace secretly contacted the other side of the remote place with the messenger. Knowing that Youmeng and guhuangmen are normal, Xiaokun, Jiyun and others are now dragged there. They immediately let go. "Oh, do you expect Xiaokun, Shali, Huayin and Jiyun to save you?" "If you have such a plan, you are doomed today!" "To tell you the truth, those four people were delayed and couldn''t come at all!" City brother heard here, can''t help laughing happily. "Thank you very much." Originally, he was really worried that the four men would suddenly kill from all around at the most critical moment of the battle, shouting to support leader Jiang or something. Then whose is the winner in the end? How to divide the spoils? Now that the other side is making such a fuss, the four people can''t come, which is tantamount to relieving his worries. The nine masters frowned at each other. It''s not the reaction they imagined. Miao Xuan fairy King sneered: "do you expect Ming Chi and Liu Yuan to save you?" "To tell you the truth, we have already seen through your details!" "It''s not enough for them." "Let the two of you come out!" City elder brother feels a burst of funny, originally their intelligence ability is so bad? Eight, you know, two? If we call all the eight people out now, won''t we still get a wave of shock value? In front of me, there are more than 100000 experts in the five sects. The bottom line is the golden immortal realm. This group of people are sure to kill. It''s good to shock them before killing and help them create some merits! Thinking of this, he summoned the eight masters in the door. "Come out, all of you!" The eight masters who stay in the town are there. They don''t worry about leader Jiang at all. I was surprised to hear his summons. Is there a special way for the enemy leader Jiang? He flew out as fast as he could. "Headmaster Jiang, here we are!" "Why, it''s not war yet?" "Do you want us to do it?" When the three corpse kings and the other three fairy Kings also appeared on the scene, all the people in the five sects'' family were shocked! "The three dead kings of the departed soul heaven!" "Well, why are you here?" "Didn''t you come to an agreement not to leave the realm of the departed soul?" Nine experts feel a little bad. These three corpse kings are very difficult to deal with. It''s very difficult for the same level masters to wipe them out completely. Once you can''t kill and get revenge, you will face endless revenge. The three corpse kings are also notorious. Thinking that they might be turned into corpse puppets, those immortal masters and golden immortals in the rear turned pale with fright."Wujue fairy king, haven''t you been alone all the time and never made friends with anyone?" "Why are you here?" "And that one, the king of fine feather? You are more than 50 places away from us, and the well water never intrudes into the river water. Why do you have to wade through the muddy water? " These eight people appear on the stage, nine great masters have no chance to win immediately. They can''t figure it out. Ming Chi and Liu Yuan, two immortals, have always been immersed in the way of Dan ware, and they have never even met each other. Tens of millions of the three corpse kings did not leave the soul of heaven, and they did not belong to any camp. Wujue Immortal King and Jingyu Immortal King are also famous for their independence, such as idle clouds and wild cranes. Now they''re all here to help one person? It doesn''t make sense! In fact, not only these people present, but also Miao Yu and Ye Yang Xianwang, who were far away from Tianshu Pavilion, were shocked. The great war has attracted a lot of attention. Naturally, Tianshu Pavilion arranged to inquire around. Looking at the eight Immortal King level masters on the screen, they are also completely unable to calm down. "Why eight more?" "How many people does he have friends with?" "These are the most difficult people to invite. How did he call them?" Miao Yu took a deep breath and murmured: "judging from the reaction of Xiaokun demon king and Jiyun fairy king, I''m afraid they were not invited by him." "It was the eight who came to the door on their own initiative." "This man''s background is too deep, and his power is no less than our Tianshu Pavilion in zhongxianjie!" Ye Yang lost his voice completely. Mingchi fairy king in the field looked at the nine experts opposite him. Although he lost one person, he was not afraid at all. "Why can''t we be here?" "Blind your dog''s eyes, how dare you fight headmaster Jiang?" Chopping rock swept a circle of all the people present, youyou said: "you these factions, will soon become corpse clan, cheer." The back of the nine masters was chilly, and suddenly they began to worry about the sect behind them. If we don''t kill the three dead kings thoroughly today, there will be endless trouble! Just as they were planning to die in the first World War, brother Cheng stood up again. Just checked the record of the system panel, after the eight people came out together, he gained 175487 merit points. That''s more than he''s got in the last few times! Of course, there are mainly nine fairy kings on the opposite side. The higher the level of the target, the more shock value it provides. So the merit of automatic exchange is naturally more. Chapter 313 Brother Cheng couldn''t help admiring his wit. It''s a good thing that I didn''t come up and die, or wouldn''t it be a waste? Now the final value of the enemy on the other side has been used up. The eight masters show up and complete the mission of loading props. It''s time to be on the stage. "Well, well, you can go back!" He waved to the eight immortals such as zhanyan, Mingchi and Wujue. Eight people are a little confused. "Headmaster Jiang, don''t you need us to help you?" "No, I''m not sure about this enemy." "Then you..." What are you calling us out for? City brother is not good, directly say that your role is just a light, that''s too hurtful. Only a little bit of "justification" can be found. "I don''t give each other enough respect to let them know what important people there are here?" "That way, when they die, they''ll think it''s a proper death." Although this reason is still very unreasonable, when I heard leader Jiang describe himself as a person with enough weight, eight people were flattered and a little proud. They were all marginal people who couldn''t get into the meeting. It seems that his efforts over the years can finally be looked up at by his elders. "It''s still headmaster Jiang who is far sighted and always thinks beyond our knowledge!" "Yes, yes..." "Let''s go back to the mountain gate now!" "When do you need to call us again?" Eight people are very satisfied, so they fly back to the gate. This out of a into, make the opposite nine experts unprepared, completely don''t understand what happened. What are you doing? You''re calling out the eight just to scare them? And then, you don''t have to fight them? Far away from Tianshu Pavilion, Ye Yang fairy king, looking at the picture, was also stunned. "What is he going to do? Why let those eight go back? " Miao Yu glanced at her eyebrows and thought for a moment before she was a little uncertain. "Maybe it''s a trick to confuse the enemy?" "Deliberately let the enemy think that he is alone, resulting in a psychological numbness, the other eight are likely to ambush around quietly." Ye Yang fairy king suddenly realized: "so it is!" At this time, the city brother who has got the shock value will not continue to talk nonsense with the group of experience packs in front of him. He turns on all the plug-ins directly. With dozens of rules, the spirit of the dragon is full of 992 blood levels Of course, there''s the nine step sword. The talent skill black dragon dodge point open, then ten times critical hit also press down. It''s his best strike so far. A sword falls, the world turns pale! I don''t know how long the dark dragon''s shadow appears across the sky, breathing everything in the void. In front of the nine masters and the more than 100000 immortals, the golden immortal was instantly included by the dragon''s mouth. With the flame rule blessing attached to HongJue sword, countless mountains are burning wildly, and then turn into black smoke! All the friars in the mouth of canglongkou met the disaster of extinction. All Jinxian gasifies at the first time, and there is no residue left. Xianzun was next. They just had time to panic and follow suit. Under the awe of the dragon, they can''t even urge the magic method and immortal armor to resist. When chengge is a golden immortal, he can open ten times of critical hit and get several immortal statues in seconds. Now he is the third grade immortal, and 300 of the 992 main rules have reached the level of perfection. The most important thing is that Canglong''s blood is full. It''s not only the terrible pressure, but also the double effect of the black dragon''s attack. It''s a far cry from what it used to be. Even the nine Immortal King level masters were beaten by this blow. The first ones, Wu Heng and Miao Xuan, had cracks in their bodies! The nine people quickly launched the immortal Kingdom and resisted it with the power of the immortal kingdom. See that all over the sky in the dark sea of fire, the edge of the nine immortals was soon burned out of a large number of ruins. It''s a disaster like the destruction of the world! The main rule of the nine immortals Kingdom madly fought against this attack, and had countless fierce and extremely dangerous collisions in the void! When the blow is over, the huge black dragon shadow disappears, and the black fire goes out, a huge void appears in the front of the void. Among them, there are still some six level immortal tools and top-notch magic weapons that have not been burnt out. As for the remaining living creatures, there are only nine masters. The rest of us are destroyed!The nine people in shock and anger could not believe it was true. It is impossible for any Immortal King to destroy more than 100000 Jinxian and xianzun in one blow. And the opposite City brother, in fact, can''t believe it is true. Wipe, open so many hang, launch the strongest blow, these nine people are not dead? He can kill xianzun ten times when he is golden. I think it''s ten times better to kill the Immortal King. Now I find that I think too much. Having the Immortal King of the immortal kingdom is not a concept at all. However, just ignore the barrier of the world, it is no longer in space. The main rules in the immortal Kingdom have already had essential changes. It''s the same level of perfection, but it''s not the same. Jiang Cheng''s attack is still at the level of infinite accumulation of attack power. And the fairy king has gone beyond this level. It is not the strength of the attack. Although their all-out strike was not so destructive, they crossed a certain barrier and became a higher-level existence The accumulation of power lower than this level can not really kill them in any case. "It''s really troublesome..." At the end of the blow, Cheng Ge was beaten back to his original shape. He became very weak after the attack. "It seems wise not to bring so many people out." He knew very well that he would be killed this time. At this time nine drops of blood are opposite. More than 100000 people behind them are the most elite members of their clan. So the whole army was destroyed. Originally, the biggest goal of their coming here was to seize the sword. Other excuses were all pretexts. Now, all that''s left is hatred! "You How cruel "Even if it''s death, I''ll take you to my back!" "Kill The nine immortals also saw Jiang Cheng''s weakness at this time. It''s natural to understand that there was only one strike. And looking back, they thought about it. That blow would destroy heaven and earth under the Immortal King, but it would only scratch the surface above the Immortal King. There is a lot of momentum, but there is no fatal threat. "Kill him first!" If you kill Jiang Cheng, you can take the nine level immortal sword. At that time, even if it''s too late to refine, only part of the power of the Ninth level immortal weapon can be far superior to the seventh level immortal sword. After that, even if the three corpse kings rush out again, they will have the power of World War I! Under the joint attack of these nine masters, the city brother, who was very weak, was killed without any chance of escape. Chapter 314 As soon as he died, the nine masters all focused on the sword. The first one who won the sword was wuheng fairy king, but he just got it, and his back was attacked. The two demons of the blood flame gate killed each other and took advantage of his resistance to take the sword into their hands! "Put down that sword!" "You dare!" Miao Xuan was furious, and other fairies were not willing to be outdone. They don''t belong to the same clan. Now the immortal sword is in front of us, and we can''t care much about it. A battle of contention ensued. At this time, brother Cheng heard the familiar voice without suspense. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " "Ding! The host encounters a higher-level goal, unable to break it with force, and endless grievances accumulate in the chest! Finally, in a state of extreme anger, he got God''s slide shovel ten times Wipe, what''s this? It sounds like Yi got ten arrows, but when are you in the extreme state of anger? What the hell is a slide shovel? Can a slide shovel kill a fairy king? It''s another scheme with full slots. The system doesn''t explain much. "Ding, the host revives!" As soon as he came to life, Jiang Cheng found a nearly transparent panel in front of him. There are ten as like as two peas on the panel, and the gesture on the logo looks like a ground tackle. Ten signs, like ten arrows, aim at the front, ready to go. made him unable to make complaints about it. Looking at the sky, the nine immortals were fighting, but no one noticed him. How to use this slide shovel? With the mentality of trying fire, Cheng Ge casually lit one of the slide shovel signs. When the shovel lights up, it slides down. Then he found himself out of control. The whole person suddenly appeared in the sky, faster than the blink. Moreover, his posture was completely independent of his own command, and he was forced to become a sliding shovel So this slide shovel is shooting itself out? When the thought floated in his head, it had been automatically shoveled out. And the target is Miao Xuan, the Immortal King with the immortal sword at this time. No one can respond, including Jiang Cheng himself. Immortal kingdom is not in this world. Unless the same level experts, even the rule attack is hard to touch. However, this kick not only hit the immortal kingdom of Miao Xuan, but also hit the core of the immortal kingdom. If the immortal Kingdom wants to take shape, it first needs one thing as the foundation of the Tao mind. Whether it is a magic weapon or a grain of ordinary dust, or even a wisp of ethereal obsession, it can be used. There is no distinction between the rank and the rank, but it only determines the direction of the immortal kingdom in the future. With the sustenance of Tao heart, it can gradually transform into the real existence of the vast immortal kingdom. It''s no exaggeration to say that the core is the foundation of the formation of the immortal kingdom! This place was unlikely to have been hit After the formation of the immortal Kingdom, the original core has been covered up countless times, even many immortal kings can''t tell where it is. But if it was hit by a miracle, the consequences would be devastating. Hum! A dull sound came from the void. Then, the immortal kingdom of miaohuan suddenly collapsed, contracted and quickly extinguished. It''s like the day when a world comes to extinction ahead of time, without any signs. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. Poof Miaoxuan fairy king himself gushed blood on the spot, his face was like gold paper, and fell from the air. He''s not dead. However, the disappearance of the immortal Kingdom has dealt a great blow to an Immortal King. Even if the immortal kingdom is destroyed or even destroyed, it will only damage the foundation. It''s going to come back sooner or later. But just now this foot slide shovel, but brings is the immortal country vanishes, can''t reshape again We can imagine the impact of this. At this time, Miao Xuan Immortal King had fallen to the level that ordinary immortal was inferior because he was attacked by others. horizontal trough, so is this slipper awesome? One foot almost sent a fairy king to the West! Full of blood resurrection of the city brother overjoyed! The solution given by the system is really not a cover. Naturally, he would not miss the chance to take back the sword. Then he took away the once Immortal King with his sword. At this point, the king of Miao Xuan fell. Jiang Cheng, looking at the ten slide shovel signs just now, one is missing.The other eight celestial kings in the sky were confused. Miao Xuan just died? How did you die? They didn''t understand it at all. And Jiang Cheng, who was killed by nine of them just now, how come he was alive again? Can he revive like the corpse clan? But it will take a long time for the corpse clan to revive, right? Countless question marks came to their mind. At this time, brother Cheng has ordered another fairy king to fall! The remaining six people panic Before they could organize another attack, Cheng Ge pressed three signs one after another. He felt like an ordinary man who was thrown into a weightless frisbee and shoveled his feet out of control! Hum! Hum! Hum! It''s the extinction of the three immortals again, and the three immortals are killed! The last three fairy kings were scared to death when they saw this scene! The way they attack is beyond their cognitive limits. Even if an immortal emperor comes and wants to kill them, it will take a lot of effort. Now facing Jiang Cheng, they are like targets. One at a time. I can''t avoid it. I don''t know how to resist it. This sense of powerlessness, let them finally choose to escape. However, the city elder brother will not give them this kind of opportunity. Finally, press the three slide shovel marks again. In a short moment, the farthest one of the immortals had torn open the space crack and crossed tens of millions of miles. But that foot slide shovel, but like mission will reach, or accurate shovel in his fairy kingdom core. The last fairy king, it seems, found something and took back his fairy kingdom. But it didn''t help. After shoveling, his feet slipped. It''s like waiting to be shoveled Chapter 315 When the nine slide shovel signs disappeared, all the nine immortals fell. City brother just stopped. It''s the first time he''s been dizzy since he practiced in the immortal hall. It''s not physical, it''s completely out of control. "This slide shovel is really good." "I just feel like I''ve become a prop." "Too passive..." At this time, the last slide shovel mark is left on the panel. He quickly put away the big killer. Maybe he can use it next time. Among the nine immortals, 13 pieces of seven level immortals and 21 pieces of the best ones were found. In addition, there are also some carry on six seven grade immortal Dan and top grade immortal crystal. It''s a pity that most of the treasures of the fairy king will not be put in the storage ring. Instead, they will create a space of their own. This hidden space is impossible for anyone but themselves to find. With the death of these nine people, the objects are temporarily missing. City brother is not disappointed, the harvest has been extremely huge. After converting most of the immortal utensils and magic weapons into merits, his merits reached 430000 points. He won''t give away the seven level immortal wares he seized this time. Think about how difficult it is to upgrade recently. Every time xianzun goes up one level later, the amount of pills he needs is multiplied. It''s a huge amount. Click on the system panel, he first exchanged the fragments of level 5 rules, and promoted all the main rules to the level of perfection. In this way, the biggest bottleneck will be gone when it comes to the fairy King stage. Then he used up all the pills he paid, and finally he was promoted to wupinxianzun. Then he spent more than 300000 yuan to exchange for seven elixirs. Only then finally promoted the realm to Jiupin immortal! "It''s so hard for the immortal master to be promoted. How can the Immortal King be adjusted?" "It''s like it''s a long way off." With the remaining 100000 merits, he decided to improve his martial arts realm, so he opened the mall again. That is to say, it is the treasure like the immortal rhyme of Daotian and the immortal rhyme of tongxuan. Now his nine martial arts realm of perception is the level of fairy king. To sum up, there may not be any Immortal King in zhongxianjie who has such a deep foundation. He looked at the supreme immortal rhyme, which promoted the Wudao perception to the level of Immortal Emperor. He found that each one actually needed 5 million points of merit! Think about it, the Immortal Emperor is the ceiling of the whole fairyland. Even many immortal emperors may not be able to elevate the realm of martial arts to that level. It''s amazing that 500 can do everything. I can only give up for a while. "It''s a long way to go. We need to keep our feet on the ground..." "Grandmaster said it well!" A voice interrupted his meditation. Looking back, who is it? In front of him and behind him, the other elders of feixianmen also flew out. "What the grandmaster said is really thought-provoking!" Elder Yuanhe had already taken out his pen and paper, and while flying, he wrote hard: "from today on, I will remember every instruction of my grandmaster!" Yuan Zhe and Yuan Wu thought it was true. "That''s right, grandmaster, this is to teach us to be able to stand the boring hard work!" "We can only look up to his realm as an old man..." The flattery of these people made the other elders and disciples feel confused. Are you guys too straightforward? There are still a few immortal elders here. Don''t let outsiders see the joke. However, those fairy kings didn''t seem to have the slightest sense of joke, but looked around with a shocked face. "Headmaster Jiang, where is the enemy?" "Have you You killed it? " They were just inside the clan, not far away. After the city brother''s first sword was blasted out ten times, it was like a wave of great power, which everyone could detect. But after that, the movement became much smaller. For a while, they couldn''t even feel the existence of leader Jiang. I felt that the immortal kingdom was still fighting. This makes the people who stay inside gradually lose their bottom. It wasn''t until the breath of chengge reappeared and the fluctuation of the nine immortals disappeared one by one that they finally raised their confidence again. After the battle, the city brother is busy exchanging and taking medicine, they are still waiting anxiously inside. The breath of the nine immortals and more than one hundred thousand golden immortals can''t be felt. Has the enemy been destroyed? Since it''s destroyed, why hasn''t headmaster Jiang come back? In this long wait, the public finally did not resist to come out to have a look."Yes, the enemy has been killed by our ancestors!" Finish saying this words, the city elder brother fulfilled his wish and got a shock value. The eight masters of chopping rock and Mingchi are good to say. In their eyes, leader Jiang should have such a strong strength. The disciples and grandchildren they brought, as well as the Feixian gate, were different. These people have been frightened by this sentence. What? Are all the enemies really destroyed? By whom? Just now, all the eight experts are in it. What''s left is Jiang Laozu killed the nine immortals alone? How is that possible? It''s not unusual for the Immortal King of the fairyland to be killed, but the same level can be regarded as the top. This fight completely broke through their imagination. Is Jiang Laozu immortal? No? It''s impossible, isn''t it? However, in addition to the Immortal Emperor, no one else can do such a thing. After the same conclusion, everyone took a cool breath. Yuanzhen Yuansheng held his head high and looked at the crowd with pride, as if they were fighting the battle. They were also shocked. After all, they had never experienced the killing of Jiuyan Xiandi before, just relying on the word of mouth of the leaders of the past dynasties. And this time it''s officially confirmed. Jiang Laozu, it''s really as strong as the legend! Others Yuan Shuyuan, mu Yuanzhe and other elders finally understand why Laozu dares to buy so many fairy decrees. Leng Huahan and other disciples also understand why Xiaokun, jiyunmingchi and other immortal kings respect Jiang Laozu so much. It turns out that he is the Immortal Emperor! All of a sudden it seemed to make sense. The audience breathed in until Su ye and Su Meng broke the peace. After they arrived at the scene, they were looking for opportunities to "show off.". It''s just that there are so many elder masters in zongmen, and they don''t dare to interrupt. Fortunately, everyone is quiet now. Naturally, they are flattering each other. "Wow, the grandmaster is so powerful?" "I''ve never said that all the time. Isn''t that too low-key?" "It seems that Laozu was afraid to speak out and scared us?" The two of them held brother Cheng''s hand and his arm, almost frightening the other elders and the Immortal King. Dear, you two real immortals dare to directly touch an Immortal Emperor level master? Who gave you the qualification? However, leader Jiang doesn''t seem to reject their intimacy. Instead, he laughs with great comfort. You look in a good mood. For a moment, many people in the door looked at the two girls, envious and envious. Chapter 316 He this smile, Yuan Zhe, yuan he Leng Hua Han and others also wake up. I almost missed the chance to please my grandfather. Flattery is also about first come, second served. The first shot and the second shot left different impressions. And the tenth and the hundredth were covered up in the crowd. Who can remember? "Lao Zu has great powers and is invincible!" "It''s really unfathomable. It seems that Suye was right before. Laozu has been invincible for a long time." "Is extremely is extremely, grandmaster one war frightens in the fairyland......" City elder brother secretly shook his head, this flatter or dry, no creativity. It can only be described as commendable spirit. See Yuan Shu, Yuan Mu and others a face suddenly realized expression, suddenly understand something. No wonder these people are all rewarded! So that''s why? A few people you look at me and I look at you, so many disciples and outsiders look at it, it seems too much to praise in public. I can''t save face. At the critical moment, Gu Qingyu "stood up.". Seeing that Su Ye Su Meng''s coldness and coldness and others are favored by Cheng Ge, she can''t bear that her status may continue to improve. I don''t believe it. I can''t compete with them? "Grandmaster, you are more powerful than I expected!" "Now in retrospect, you are so merciful when you were cutting the demon tower that day." "After that, I didn''t care about this unreasonable person..." "There are many immortal kings and emperors in the world, but in terms of their broad mind, no one can be on the right side of their ancestors!" "This is what I admire you more!" Others are boasting about the strength of brother Cheng. She doesn''t want to follow suit and chooses another way. This flattery almost startled everyone. Isn''t elder martial sister Gu the one who hates Laozu the most? Even if it''s down now, it won''t make a big turn, will it? That''s crazy. These words are full of true feelings, and brother Cheng is not sure whether the queen of the ancient movie is acting again. But it doesn''t matter He doesn''t care whether he plays or not. This woman has a lot more talent than Leng Huahan and Yuan Zhe. He almost couldn''t hold back his hand and wanted to encourage her. Well, it''s better to wait. If we observe again, we can make progress only when we have motivation Gu Qingyu took the lead, Yuan Shu, Yuan Mu and others also let go. "Yes, yes, the grandmaster is really great." "With you, feixianmen will be back to its former glory in the near future!" "Grandmaster''s journey is not in the fairyland..." Unfortunately, Yuan Zhe and Leng Huahan are right. It''s hard for Cheng brother to leave an impression on the flattery behind. He didn''t listen to it very much. When the morale of Feixian gate was greatly improved, the Tianshu Pavilion in the distance was anxiously waiting for the news. "What happened?" "The power of that sword is extraordinary!" "Unfortunately, I can''t see the back..." Brother Cheng''s ten times critical strike of the sword had just begun to gain momentum, and all the teleportation and shadow immortal tools nearby had been destroyed. I''m kidding. Even xianzun can get a second. The spies who were hiding in the dark also suffered from natural disasters. It took quite an hour before the news of the "frontline battlefield" finally came back again! "All nine experts are killed!" "The whole family of Wu Zong Yi has been destroyed!" "No one is spared!" "According to the people of feixianmen, their ancestor Jiang killed them alone." "But there were no witnesses." On the spot, Miao Ye Xianyu couldn''t believe the news. They predicted the results beforehand. But no matter how high you look at the power of feixianmen, at most you think they can defeat the nine masters. It''s good to kill one or two. What''s so good about killing a fairy king? They thought the news was false at first. But then it was confirmed several times that the news was true. So they fell into a long shock. Nine Immortal King level masters fall, which can be regarded as earth shaking in the immortal world! "How on earth did that happen?" "Does that nine step immortal sword have such great power?" "Is he immortal?" Ye Yang fairy king is absent-minded and mumbles to himself. Miao Yu shook his head and said solemnly: "even if the Immortal Emperor holds the nine level immortal sword, it can''t guarantee that all the nine Immortal King level experts will not be killed."When the Immortal Emperor comes on the stage, he can defeat the nine immortal kings, but he will miss the net. But won''t you escape? The Immortal King has a strong ability to protect his life. She thought for a moment and drew a conclusion slowly. "He can''t be immortal." Ye yangxianwang was stunned: "if it wasn''t for Xiandi, how could it be done..." "The Immortal Emperor can only stay in zhongxianjie for half an hour at most." Miao Yu interrupted him. "This is the law laid down by all the immortal emperors when the upper, middle and lower immortal realms were divided at the beginning, in order to prevent breaking the balance below." "And this person has been in the fairyland all this time." Ye Yang fairy King responded. In this way, Jiang Cheng is not as strong as he thought. But then a bigger question came up. "Since he didn''t even arrive at the Immortal Emperor, how did he kill the nine Immortal King level masters?" Miao Yu once again threw out a conclusion that surprised him. "Those nine people should have been killed by eight masters like the three corpse kings!" "How could this..." Ye Yang fairy king can''t understand: "the news from Feixian gate is about the work of patriarch Jiang alone!" "There are no witnesses, are there?" Miao Yu took a deep breath, and his expression gradually calmed down. "Those eight people went back to the Mountain Gate on purpose, which was very abnormal." "When things go wrong, there must be demons. They must be ambushing around." She continued to talk: "only fall into a terrible ambush, the nine masters will not even escape!" "As for the one surnamed Jiang, he should be a bait. In fact, his strength is less than the Immortal King." No, not only the Immortal Emperor, but also the Immortal King? Ye yangxianwang was very surprised. "But when his previous sword came into force, it had already surpassed the destructive power of the ordinary fairy King..." Shaking his head: "maybe I don''t know how he did it." "But just because of that blow, I can see that he is still in the primitive accumulation of power, not up to the level of fairy king." Her eyes are very venomous. Obviously, just seeing a picture, and just the starting style of the sword, we can see the essential difference between Jiangcheng and Xianwang. "Feixian gate is attacked by a strong enemy. Under normal circumstances, all the disciples should appear in the battlefield." "But in the end, there wasn''t even a witness." "Don''t you think it''s strange?" "It''s obvious that there''s something hidden." Ye Yang is convinced. Now he also believes that the war was a terrible trap laid by the three corpse kings and other eight experts. "Why is feixianmen so publicized?" "What good is it for them to deliberately hide the achievements of the eight masters and say that it''s the strength of the one surnamed Jiang?" Miao Yu chuckled and said: "this is their intelligence." "Don''t forget, they bought a lot of fairy tales." "Exaggerate their own strength and tell the outside world that they have an Immortal Emperor level master. In the future, no one will dare to rob them even if they have more fairy fate orders. " Yeyang fairy king suddenly realized. Miss is so wise that she can''t hide anything from her! Chapter 317 In the next few days, the news of the battle of feixianmen gradually spread. Although many people don''t know the law that the Immortal Emperor can''t stay in the middle immortal world for a long time. But let them believe that Jiang Cheng is immortal emperor, they would rather believe that eight already famous masters. This is also a natural guess. There are eight fairy King level masters, who would choose not to use them, but to use them at home? That''s unreasonable! So those eight must have done it at that time. So they did it! As for the master Jiang of feixianmen, is he just a cover? People with normal brain circuits will guess like this, but how do you know that the brain circuits of chengge are abnormal. For a time, the three dead kings, Wujue Immortal King and Jingyu Immortal King attracted great attention. This makes the city brother cry and laugh, the mood was complicated. What''s special? It''s obviously the credit of Laozi. Why do you put it on other people''s heads? How unreasonable! But on the other hand, it''s good for him. If he was taken to the level of Immortal Emperor, it would be difficult for him to get shock value in the future. The Immortal Emperor was a God in the middle immortal world. Everything he did at that time would be regarded as normal. A few days later, feixianmen finally put together more than 14 billion high-quality fairy crystals. With so many fairy crystals, you can buy more than 140000 fairy fate orders, which is enough to take all the disciples of Feixian gate. Take brother Tianshu to Tianxian Pavilion again. And this time, the eight experts said that they should go along with everything! On the other hand, in order to get on the bus of grandmaster, everyone in feixianmen almost got into a fight. In addition to the easy Su Ye Su Meng got the city brother''s hand, the other candidates are not sure. This shopping trip didn''t need anyone to go with it. Ten of them were the best. "Grandmaster, please take me with you. I didn''t go with you last time, for example, I regret that I''ll wash my face with tears in the future..." "Get out of here. You have a face to mention last time? Didn''t you object strongly last time? " "What about you? You went last time. It''s time to let the chance out this time!" "That is, to leave the opportunity to those who need it more!" "Grandmaster, I''m an indispensable pendant on your leg. You can''t leave me..." City brother is also very speechless. The people of feixianmen can''t provide any shock value. He was too lazy to bring it. Among the final ten, the elder Yuan Zhen and the second elder Yuan Shu all crowded in, and Leng Huahan and Gu Qingyu were among them. Yuan Zheyuan, who followed yuan he last time, was eliminated this time. In this way, they set foot on the boat and sailed to Tianshu Pavilion again. Chengge chose Danhua City branch for the first time. The reason is simple. The road is near. It doesn''t matter that he has bought up all the good fortune here. Anyway, we can let Tianshu Pavilion transfer goods from various branches. As soon as he entered the door, Ding Rui, the president of the branch, quickly flew out. After seeing everyone, his face turned into chrysanthemum. "Oh, Mr. Jiang, your presence really makes Tianshu Pavilion shine!" "If you had said that earlier, we would send someone to pick you up." He''s kind of an acquaintance. The first time city brother came, he thought it was just a young man. Now, of course, the impression is earth shaking. No one can take it lightly to kill the nine immortals. Even in the upper fairyland, this is a big event. Even if he thought it was the eight immortals who did it, didn''t the eight immortals follow Jiang Cheng? That also represents his strength! The other guests in the shop heard that it was Jiang Laozu of Feixian gate. All of them were silent and gave a reverent attention. City brother is very satisfied, his platoon is much bigger than last time. At that time, there was a dandy who didn''t open his eyes to challenge. "Ha ha, long time no see. How''s chairman Ding?" Ding Rui was a little relieved. This one is famous now! He really wants to ignore the punishment of the immortal world, with a group of immortal kings unbridled crazy, that day Shu Pavilion will peel off. "Well, well What did Jiang Guizu do this time? " "What else can I do here? I''ll buy a fairy tale." "Ah?" Ding Rui was stunned, and all the other guests were stunned. Jiang Cheng bought 3300 Xianyuan decrees last time, which has long spread and caused a great disturbance. The reason for the uproar is that he bought too much. Generally, there are more than 100 immortal decrees collected each time. If there are too many, the "rules" will be broken, and you can''t eat them at all.3300 are very hateful. And he didn''t buy enough? "What else do you want?" Last time, my brother nodded: "I didn''t have enough money to buy water." Was it just a water test last time? Ding Rui couldn''t help asking: "how much do you plan to buy this time?" "It depends on how many goods you have in Tianshu Pavilion." City brother wants to buy more than 140000 pieces. On the other side of the nine immortals and the family of Wuzong I, he has collected a lot of spoils. Now he also has 18 billion yuan of assets. With feixianmen, we can buy 320000 pieces. The whole audience was shocked by this sentence. Before the arrival of the last decade, most of the immortals who got the order of Xianyuan would choose to sell them to Tianshu Pavilion first. After all, you can''t keep it yourself, and it will lead to death. Therefore, at this time, Tianshu Pavilion should have more than 80% of the Xianyuan orders in zhongxianjie. Although the number of Xianyuan orders put in each session varies, judging by the law, the total number of all branches of Tianshu Pavilion should not be less than 250000, or even 300000. How many do you want? Do you want all 300000? Ding Rui tried to calm his breath, but his head was buzzing. Is this man crazy? Really crazy! "You What do you want to do with so many fairy tales? " "Didn''t you say that earlier? I have many disciples and grandchildren." Are you really going to take everyone in feixianmen? Even if you want to take them all, you don''t need to buy them all! Ding Rui has been unable to make complaints about it. Seeing him gaping and unable to fart for a long time, brother Cheng waved impatiently. "Come on, you obviously can''t run the business." "Let that beautiful woman come to host last time!" "In addition, it will take a long time for you to raise money. Let''s open more than ten rooms first!" You think of me as an inn and a bartender? Although in the heart in abdominal Fei, Ding Rui or immediately show professional enthusiasm smile. "Come on "Come in, everyone!" I can''t help it. These guests are too special. As soon as brother Cheng lived in the store, it was boiling. "Lying trough, did I hear you right? Buy all of them?" "How many fairies are there?" "Isn''t it enough to sell all the money in Feixian gate?" "That''s not necessarily true. The Feixian gate used to be extremely brilliant, and its family background is much thicker than most of the immortal gates." "It doesn''t matter how many Xianjing are. What matters is that he buys so many. How can he keep them?" "Yes, even if they have killed the nine immortals, it''s useless. There are thousands of immortals in the world of immortals. His family has eaten all the meat and soup, and other people have no choice but to fight with them? " "It seems that the fairyland is going to be in violent turbulence..." "The last decade is the day of complete eruption!" Chapter 318 Miao Yu, hundreds of miles away, soon got Ding Rui''s report. "What?" "Buy as many as you have?" "Doesn''t he know how many fairy orders there are in Tianshu pavilion?" "What on earth does this man want to do..." Miao Yu doesn''t doubt that leader Jiang can''t afford it. She just couldn''t understand the decision. Is it not obvious that you want to be the enemy of the whole fairyland? Others are afraid of being besieged by many forces, even the Taigu fairy gate and the magic gate, which have been handed down for countless years, are no exception. This man is strange, as if afraid that the fairyland will not join hands to deal with him. It''s nothing to Tianshu pavilion that a fairy fate makes a hundred thousand fairy crystals. However, if the number is over 100000, or even 230000, it is not small. In particular, the immortal fate order itself is of great significance. It''s a ticket to the fairyland. For this reason, all the twelve celestial kings in Tianshu Pavilion were shocked. The only question before them is to sell or not to sell? "It can be sold, but not too much." "If we sell them all to him, Tianshu Pavilion will also attract dissatisfaction from the whole fairyland." "It will have a negative impact on our other businesses." The first one to speak is the Immortal King of changduchen, who has been an immortal king for billions of years. It''s a real antique. Its strength is unfathomable. His words were approved by many fairy kings. "It''s true that if you sell all the xianyuanling to one family, you will offend too many people." "Moreover, it''s against the original intention of selecting elites in the fairyland to take a group of people who have no cultivation talent to go up..." But there are also objections. Jiming fairy king, who was in charge of the daily affairs of Tianshu Pavilion, shook his head. "You worry too much. There are so many miracles that no one can keep them all the time." "When the last decade comes, it will certainly be taken away and divided up." "What it should be, or what it should be, is destined to fall into the hands of those who deserve it." "We earn the same amount of money when we buy one for each of more than 100000 people and one for more than 100000 people." "To whom is it not sold?" "If you change the rules and refuse to sell them, it will be a bad word of mouth." His words also made many elders nod their heads. However, duchen fairy king insisted on his own opinion. "I believe that feixianmen ancestor is not stupid. He should also know that he can''t keep so many fairy fate decrees." "But he paid a lot of money for it." "Why did he do such a thing?" "There must be an ulterior plan behind such an abnormality!" "If we promise to sell it to him, we will help him finish the unknown plan." Jiming fairy king didn''t think so. "No matter what tricks he has, it has nothing to do with us!" The two sides soon argued. Miao Yu, who is sitting at the top, just listens quietly. She is the one who makes the final decision. She didn''t speak until the two sides had a good fight. "This man has ulterior motives, that''s for sure." "But when we open the door to do business, there is no reason why we refuse to do business." "Just recently, the immortal tree of Wudao is going to come back to the world again. We can sell Xianyuan order as a favor and get his cooperation." "This..." "The tree of enlightenment?" The presence of the fairy king heard these four words, coincidentally revealed a different color. Originally, the king of duchen, who opposed the most fiercely, was silent. He has been shut up for 50 million years, and the fairy fate order is sold every 100000 years. In fact, it doesn''t disturb him. The biggest reason for him to choose to go out of the pass is the appearance of the tree of enlightenment. This is an opportunity once every 50 million years, which is of great significance to every fairy king. Ye Yang Xianwang was the first one to agree: "there are 12 Xianwang level masters around him. If he is willing to cooperate, it will be of great help to us!" Jiming fairy king also said: "if we have allies, we can walk further in the tree of enlightenment." "That''s right. The 12 people around him can''t be underestimated. They have a great effect!" "Xiaokun demon king and Wujue fairy king are probably second only to the general assembly in strength!" "This is definitely reinforcement!" Finally, duchen fairy king also nodded. "You can think about it." Three days later, Miao Yu came to Danhua City branch again. "Now there are 303621 Xianyuan decrees in all branches of Tianshu Pavilion. Are you sure you want them all?"After the last parting, she thought there would be no chance to meet again. Looking at the beautiful fairy in front of him, brother Cheng nodded with a smile. "Yes, if you have more, it''s better!" 300 thousand can''t satisfy his appetite? Several people in the room were speechless. To tell you the truth, even the three dead kings and the immortal kings like Wujue Mingchi behind him don''t understand why he bought so many. Miao Yu naturally did not understand. But she also knew that Jiang Cheng would not answer. "You want too much. It''s hard for us to do it." "No?" Brother Cheng stood up, which was really his biggest worry. There is Xianjing, but if people don''t sell it, he can''t do it. "You Tianshu Pavilion seems to have no limit on the number of purchases. You don''t earn money?" Miao Shu and the fairy Pavilion will bear so many risks City brother shrugged and sat back. "So you''re going to make a deal?" "Let''s just say it." Miao Yu looked him in the eye and said slowly, "we want a chance for your cooperation." "What kind of cooperation?" "The immortal tree of enlightenment!" Brother Cheng was stunned and confused. "What tree of enlightenment?" This reaction caught Miao Yu off guard. She thought that Jiang Cheng might refuse, and she thought that he would agree or negotiate terms, but she didn''t expect that he hadn''t heard of it. As long as you have some insight and status, you should know the immortal tree of enlightenment? He has a friendship with 12 fairy kings. He has been a big man for many years. How could he not have heard of him? But then he heard Wujue fairy King explain to Jiang Cheng quickly. "Leader Jiang doesn''t know that the so-called tree of understanding the Tao is a great chance for all immortal kings." "It is of great help to the shaping of the immortal kingdom!" "Once every 50 million years, I have been there the last time, but I''m sorry I didn''t get in..." "You need a certain strength to enter the Wushu." "It is said that there will be competition in that tree world, so some fairy kings will choose to join hands." The elder brother of the city nodded: "so it is!" Miao Yu is speechless. Before that, he really didn''t know anything about it? What''s the matter with this man? It seems so incredible, but you don''t even know this basic knowledge? After learning that the other party is asking for help from themselves, brother Cheng immediately has the bottom. "Our people can''t play for nothing, can they?" He rubbed his fingers with a smile: "since you have asked us, can Xianyuan Ling be free?" Chapter 319 Free Admission? How can this person say it? Miao Yu wanted to cut his face with his sword to see how thick it was. More than 300 million yuan of Xianyuan, more than 30 billion yuan of top grade Xianjing! This is also a huge number for Tianshu Pavilion. How is it possible that the upper lip should be removed as soon as it touches the lower lip? She frowned and said, "master Jiang, you''d better not make such a joke." "In the tree of wudaoxian, your people also need our strength!" "It''s not that we ask for each other unilaterally, but that we achieve each other. I hope you can understand." I don''t like to hear that! What is mutual achievement? He leaned close to Miao Yu''s face, so that the peerless beauty could not understand his intention for a moment. Then I saw brother Cheng covering his face with his hands and whispering: "let me tell you a secret. In fact, brother Cheng is very powerful. No matter what copy he takes, he can take the whole audience alone." "Take action with me, you don''t have to work hard at all, just lie flat." "So it''s actually my unilateral payment. It''s really unreasonable if you don''t pay for it." Although some words Miao Yu didn''t quite understand, the meaning was clear. She couldn''t help being angry and funny. What''s the point of your whispering like this? All of you are fairy kings. Can you lower your voice and they won''t hear you? And you say you fly alone, you fly alone? A moment ago, you didn''t even know what the "wudaoxian tree" was, and you didn''t know anything about it, OK? Take the headband and fly? When I''m stupid? has too many slot points, and she doesn''t know how to make complaints about it. Can only suppress the impulse to curse, meaningful rhetorical question. "You''re good?" It''s about saving money, frugal City brother attitude unprecedented serious: "Wai Rui! It''s beyond your imagination "Oh..." Miao Yu floated the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "only the king of immortals can enter the tree of immortals." "Don''t you know?" OK, you''re good, right? But you can''t get in! Without the immortal Kingdom, you can''t live in the immortal tree. You''re not a fairy king at all. Do you think I don''t know? As soon as she said this, Ming Chi, Liu Yuan, Wu Jue and other immortals also changed their faces. Yes, just thought of this section! They are also looking forward to the tree. After all, it was almost the place where the Immortal King changed his life. They were still very excited when they heard leader Jiang say they would fly alone. It''s so lucky to be able to hold his old man''s thigh again. It was the wisest choice to stay in zhongxianjie at the beginning. But now I think about it, he has killed the Immortal Emperor! It is obvious that the realm of his old man is no lower than that of Xiandi. And the Immortal Emperor has become the embodiment of a certain rule because he has been consistent with the rules, so You can''t get into the tree of wudaoxian! Although both sides thought that he did not arrive at the fairy king and that he surpassed the fairy king, the final conclusion was the same. The immortal tree of enlightenment is the chance that belongs to the level of Immortal King and demon king. It''s embarrassing for chengge. "Only the fairy king can enter?" Don''t you have a chance to fly? In the face of his inquiring eyes, the king of beheading the corpse nodded: "leader Jiang, she''s right." Think of unable to hold the thigh, Ming Chi Liu edge without Jue and others are also sigh repeatedly. "What can we do?" "Yes, it''s a pity. It''s hard to get back to headmaster Jiang." "Well, if he can get in, we won''t have to worry about anything." "Why don''t you say that?" Their words surprised Miao Yu and Ye Yang. Listen to these fairy kings, if this person can enter, can it really play a big role? Jiang Cheng always talks in a different rhythm. Miao Yu doesn''t believe him very much. However, these immortal kings have been famous for tens of millions of years, and some of them have been in the immortal tree of enlightenment 50 million years ago. Obviously, they are not people who can talk nonsense. Is there anything extraordinary about this man? No matter how she looked at it, she didn''t see it. "Ah..." Brother Cheng sighed. It seems that he has to find a way to enter the realm of Immortal King as soon as possible. He put aside that little loss, rallied and continued to bargain. "Well, even if I can''t get in, the eight people around me, the four people with Xiaokun Jiyun, can always get in, right?" Miao Yu nodded: "that''s right." "So this is cooperation and alliance, right?""Yes." This is really an ally. "Since you are an ally, are you willing to accept my money? Even if it''s not free, there''s always a discount? " The city elder brother is making the final effort: "I suffer a little loss and get 50% off. How about it?" He was not so persistent in bargaining, nor could he afford it. But at the beginning, they all mentioned free of charge, and now the price has not changed at all. The other party refuses to give up, which makes him feel that there is no place to put his face on. Anyway, even if it''s a 9.9999% discount, even if it''s just a cheap fairy crystal, it''s also a face for brother Cheng, isn''t it? Come out to mix, face is very important, this is a matter of principle! Miao Yu shook his head and said calmly: "leader Jiang, I hope you know better. Since the first term of xianyuanling, there has never been a precedent of price reduction." "Let this be a precedent." City elder brother looks back behind a few fairy kings, a face regretfully spread a hand. "I have to doubt your sincerity of cooperation for being so unkind to your allies." "Then I can''t guarantee that they will choose not to work after they go in." Shit, is that a threat? Can you say that face to face? You''re still not human? You can''t get in by yourself. Do you need remote control? Miao Yu really wants to hit him. If she hadn''t had so much experience and excellent self-cultivation, I''m afraid she would have yelled. "Leader Jiang, it''s no fun for you to cooperate like this." City brother immediately took back. "I still think your Tianshu Pavilion is very boring. There was no limit on the number of purchases before, right? You used this to card me first. What does the risk and pressure you have to bear have to do with me? " All the fairies had to admit that what he said was really special and reasonable. In fact, Tianshu Pavilion is the first to destroy the principle. After repeated negotiations, the two sides finally reached an agreement at a 20% discount. The price of 303621 Xianyuan Ling has been reduced from 100000 to 80000. Yuansheng, Yuanshu and others in the rear are already staring at the dog. Grandmaster is really tough. In front of him, Tangtang Tianshu Pavilion chose to give in. One hundred million years did not lower the price of Xianyuan Ling, Leng is to give him cut more than six billion top grade Xianjing! Wish us a happy cooperation It''s a small matter to save a lot of Xianjing. The key is to save face. Brother Cheng was in a good mood and held out his right hand with a smile. Miao Yu had never seen the handshake, and she was knocked. Now she was not happy at all. Frown virtual grip for a while, and then turned away without saying a word. Looking at the figure of her leaving, brother Cheng added a sentence behind him. "Beauty, you will find that this is the wisest decision you have ever made." Rao is Miao Yu''s state of mind again quiet, that pair of white slender jade hands also can''t help but grasp into a fist. Chapter 320 Zhongxianjie is huge. Even if Tianshu pavilion has its own transmission array, it will take a lot of days to mobilize the 300000 immortal fate orders. Fortunately, it will take some time for the immortal tree to come into being. City brother and his party live in this Tianshu Pavilion. As soon as the negotiation was over, he sent for Xiao Kun and Ji Yun. At the same time, he also summoned several fairy kings around him. "What''s the situation of the tree of enlightenment?" Miao Yu prefers to cooperate with him in two aspects. It is obvious that the benefits of understanding the immortal tree are great. It''s good. Brother Cheng''s eyes shine. Three corpse kings and Mingchi Wujue and others quickly popularized science for him. It is a symbol of the achievement of the Immortal King to open up his own immortal kingdom. The more perfect the immortal kingdom is, the stronger the Immortal King is. The vast majority of the immortal kingdom can not even be called a world, but a chaotic and dangerous alien space. And the powerful Immortal King, the immortal Kingdom has already had the world rudiment. For example, the star sky of Jiyun fairy King last time was at least evolving towards the real immortal kingdom. The reason why there is such a gap, in addition to the different degree of control over the rules, is that the innate level of Taoism in the immortal kingdom is too low. Rules can be understood and improved. And the level of congenital Daoji was fixed at the moment when the immortal kingdom was opened up. To put it bluntly, some fairyland states are inborn from the moment they were born, and then they will be less developed than others. Congenital Daoji determines the upper limit of the future of each immortal kingdom. It''s so important, but it can''t be improved by cultivation. It can only be changed by chance. No matter how hard it is for a fairy king to practice for a long time, and the upper limit is there, his final achievement will not be very strong The immortal tree of enlightenment is the great chance to change the foundation of Taoism. This tree has become a world of its own, appearing once every 50 million years, 81 years at a time. Eighty one years later, he retreated into nothingness again. If he wants to meet again, he will have to wait another 50 million years. In those 81 years, those who reached the realm of the Immortal King had the opportunity to enter the immortal tree and get the original moistening of the world in the immortal tree. And then to enhance the level of congenital Daoji, to enhance the upper limit of the immortal kingdom. With the introduction of these people, brother Cheng realized that the congenital Daoji can be divided into eight levels: mustard seed, Xumi, transcendence, emergence, eclosion, immortality, mystery, and communication. The lowest level is the mustard seed level. Even if the immortal Kingdom constructed by Daoji at this level develops to the limit, the power that can be mobilized is not much stronger than Daoxin. But after all, it''s an immortal Kingdom, and it''s easy to be immortal. In fact, it''s a miracle that you can be a king of miracles. At the level of Xumi, the immortal Kingdom has gone beyond the concept of space. As long as there is enough immortal power to open up, it can expand almost infinitely. But at this level, there is only the most primitive power of rules, not even a grain of dust, and there is no concept of real things. Seven of the nine immortal kings killed by chengge last time were all Xumi level. Their fairyland is empty. The supernatural immortal kingdom can develop into a real entity, but its internal chaos is incomparable. And the dust level, can build a real world prototype. For example, Jiyun fairy king and Xiaokun demon king are the innate Taoist foundation of the dust level. They have only been in the Immortal King for tens of millions of years. Compared with other immortal kings who have been in the Immortal King for hundreds of millions of years, they can only be regarded as new ones. But because the upper limit is there, yeyang fairy king knows that he is definitely not an opponent. If the innate foundation of eclosion level develops to the extreme, the power of various internal rules can form an endless self circulation, which is no longer the water without a source. It''s not surprising that two or three supernatural kings are killed in such an immortal kingdom. And in the future, if you want to be an Immortal Emperor, you need at least an immortal kingdom of eclosion level. As for the last three levels, generally only when we break through the Immortal Emperor and rebuild the foundation, can we get the chance. It is said that the innate Taoist foundation of the mysterious level can finally transcend the concept of time and exist forever. Their introduction was a big eye opener for chengge. Can''t help but excitedly asked: "then you a few of the congenital Dao foundation is what level?" Wujue fairy King stroked the three black whiskers under his jaw and said with a smile: "although the last time I learned the immortal tree, I didn''t get into it..." "But my inborn Taoist foundation has been in the dust level from the beginning!" The other several people secretly belly Fei, this guy special really get se. In order to get the praise of headmaster Jiang, what else do you use "although but" on purpose? But Wujue fairy king is doomed to be disappointed. City brother has no idea about the difficulty of this thing at present.His understanding is very shallow. There are eight levels. You are the fourth level? I don''t know the level of emergence at all. Among the many immortals, it has been regarded as a very rare genius. In particular, Wu Jue has never been in the tree of wudaoxian, which is even more impressive. It''s no exaggeration to say that if he goes to the fairyland, there will be many immortal emperors scrambling to recruit him. "And how many of you?" The others look a little unnatural. "Cough..." King Jingyu coughed awkwardly: "I''m superior to leader Jiang. I''m a little bit worse than him, but I haven''t been in the tree of enlightenment, so it''s not sure who will be strong or weak in the future..." It''s hard to get a good start, but Wu Jue threw out the dust at the beginning. But this dust, leader Jiang seems to be not very eye-catching. The king of Jingyu was so ashamed that he could only use his "future prospects" to win his respect. Another Sheran demon lowered his head and said quickly: "I am also the congenital Taoist foundation of extraordinary level." "We are the same as him," he said Wu Jue deliberately glanced at the four people and said with disdain, "you four entered the tree of enlightenment 50 million years ago, right He just didn''t get praise. Now he can only choose to suppress others to raise his weight in leader Jiang''s mind. She LAN demon king and three corpse kings are furious! "What do you mean, Wu Jue?" "How can you be a villain in front of leader Jiang?" "We''re going to clean up the treachery for him now!" Brother Cheng quickly separated the two sides: "OK, ok..." "You''re all pretty good." He has no sincerity of perfunctory a, also don''t bother to ask clear pool Liu edge. Look at the embarrassed expression of these two brothers, you can see that they are probably at the level of Xumi. They are hard to break down! After returning to his room, brother Cheng began to think about the promotion of fairy king. Although he has just started to worry about the eight levels of talent, it does not have to do with all of them. No one can explain the specific rules. Some people are genius in the immortal stage, and in the end, the immortal kingdom may not be as good as others. It''s not random, is it? If you become the king of immortals, you will only be at the level of transcendence, how can you meet people? We must join the Immortal King as soon as possible and seize this opportunity to repair. We can''t wait for the next 50 million years. So he ordered to open the mall and exchanged all his merits for elixirs. Chapter 321 The promotion of fairy king is a very difficult level for anyone. No one dares to say that he will succeed before promotion. Except for the confident City brother. The main rules are all at the perfect level, and the martial arts enlightenment has long been at the Immortal King level. The quality of the immortal soul has surpassed the eternal level, which can''t be described by thick accumulation and thin hair. What''s more, there are the strongest chaotic magic body and immortal body. What he lacks is the accumulation of cultivation. In the end, after he had eaten all the pills exchanged for 100000 merits and virtues, he had already rushed from Jiupin xianzun to the peak of xianzun. In front of him was the gate to enter the Immortal King. The heart of Tao kept spinning, gradually sublimated into a mist, and then expanded. At this time, his immortal soul has been able to appear a starry sky reflection. It''s not real, it''s a magical omen. Brother Cheng felt a little relieved. Just now those fairy Kings also popularized the science of congenital Daoji for him. Before the formation of the immortal Kingdom, you can see a reflection of the starry sky, which means that the final achievement of the immortal kingdom is at the lowest level! Dust at least not lower than those people. Then, in the reflection of the starry sky, all the stars were shining and full of vitality Wipe, is this at least eclosion level? I''m very happy! The whole process seems very smooth, and the momentum is extremely huge. If it wasn''t for the celestial array in Tianshu Pavilion, I''m afraid it would attract countless people. However, at the moment when the immortal kingdom was about to take shape, he encountered a situation. To open up the immortal Kingdom, we need one thing as the core. Otherwise, the immortal kingdom could not be formed without the support of the Tao mind. City elder brother expensive personnel is busy, forget this matter. But don''t worry too much. It''s still time. He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the nine step sword rainbow. There are countless people coveting this immortal weapon. Even if it is placed in the upper fairyland, it will also cause countless competitions. But it''s nothing to him. He didn''t like it because he had been in the limelight several times. So when it''s used as the core, he doesn''t care at all. If you want to use it, use the most valuable treasure. Otherwise, how can you be worthy of the identity of brother Cheng? The turbulent fairy kingdom is like a cloud opening to the sun. A shining sword comes slowly, and the fog of Tao heart soon revolves around it. Faster and faster, the sword looms. Seeing that he was about to succeed, the whole immortal kingdom was suddenly shocked, and the sword flashed away and was rejected! Because the object of sustenance does not match his mind, the process of fusion failed. Fortunately, after the failure, the sword returned to his hands intact. He didn''t lose much. This What''s the situation? Brother Cheng was stunned and didn''t respond. How can this bring failure? It''s good to use everything, isn''t it? Even a plant, a tree, a sand, a stone, or even a wisp of emptiness can be used, and it''s no problem to use magic weapons. Is the nine level immortal sword too advanced? He''s never heard of that. Helpless, he can only try cheaper things, casually selected a top grade fairy crystal into the core of the fairy kingdom, is also very casual. This time it failed faster than last time. After that fairy crystal went in, it was rejected immediately without a second. "Wipe, this also can''t?" In the following time, chengge tried at least several hundred kinds of sustenance. From the seventh level to the sixth level, to the best magic weapon, to the magic vase It''s as small as the first-order immortal, sacred, spiritual, natural and local treasures, elixir, elixir, array plate, spirit stone, table and chair in the room, wood, cloth, stone, water drop, hair, body hair In addition, I have tried the idea, memory and perception of nothingness None, however, has been successful. He is also a wonderful flower, failed so many times, the unformed immortal kingdom can still hold on. Until the end, he couldn''t find anything to try, so he stopped the breakthrough process. Without the core, it''s hard to maintain the semi-finished immortal country. "What''s wrong?" I can''t figure it out! "My qualifications are so good!" "Everywhere you go, the spotlight is full of protagonists!" "The system is still on!" "The most important thing is to be incomparably handsome..." "It doesn''t make sense. Shouldn''t someone as good as me be insulated from failure?" He touched his chin, thought for a long time, and finally came to a conclusion."Is heaven jealous of talent?" City brother finally decided to find a beauty to consult. Dong Dong! When Miao Yu heard the knock on the door, he directly felt the leader Jiang outside. Isn''t the cooperation deal settled? Isn''t this person satisfied? She couldn''t help glancing at her eyebrows. After entering the door, brother Cheng looked around and found that there was no one else in the big room. He was relieved. "Miss Miao..." They sat upright, and Miao Yu''s expression was as calm as water. "I''m not Miao." "Well, Miss Yu, I have something to ask you." In the face of this person, she can only give up the problem of address. "What do you want to ask?" "I want to ask you, is there anything particular about the core sustenance needed to be promoted to the fairy king?" He chose to come to Miao Yu to ask about promotion, but there was no way. Wujue Immortal King and the three corpse kings all worship themselves as immortal emperors. Isn''t it funny to ask the Immortal King how to rise? Miao Yu is different. She sees that she can''t get to the fairy king, so she has no shame. The most important thing is that even ye Yangxian is obedient to her, so this woman must know more. "You just failed in your promotion to the fairy king?" In fact, it is silent. Why do you come to me for advice? Are we familiar? Although there is a temporary alliance, even if it is a real ally, it is not close enough to discuss cultivation, is it? She saw at a glance that the smell of Jiangcheng was much stronger than before. But it still hasn''t broken that line. "Yes, it failed." "It''s normal. The Immortal King didn''t succeed that easily." "Yes." Brother Cheng stood up and said, "I tried many kinds of sustenance, but they were all rejected. It''s really puzzling..." "What did you say?" Miao Yu, who didn''t think so, suddenly raised the volume. "You said you failed because your sustenance was rejected?" City elder brother ordered to nod, secretly abdomen Fei younger sister, why do you want so loud? Do you mean to mock me? "How could that be..." Miao Yu stood up slowly, with a thrilling beauty. See her slowly go to the window, silent for a long time, suddenly again back to ask. "Do you know what that means?" "What does it mean?" "It means that those items are too low-level to match your master rule. They are not worthy of being called their core." Her talking eyes looked directly at brother Cheng, as if to see through his heart. "It''s not going to happen in the following 15 main rules." "What''s more, you just said that you failed in many trials, so your main rules are at least more than 20?" Chapter 322 You can''t help but be shocked by the rain. Her insight is indeed far better than other fairy kings, but it is because she knows more that she understands the meaning behind it. The number of master rules is fixed at the moment when the holy land is formed. After that, there is no possibility of further increase. Other rules, even if further studied later, will always be secondary rules. For this reason, there are many talents in fairyland who even deliberately let them enter the holy nine heavy truck for millions of years. It was not until Shouyuan was about to run out that they were allowed to break through to the holy level. I hope they can have as many master rules as possible at the moment when they achieve the holy land. Even if there is only one more one, it will be a huge advantage in the future when we become immortal, immortal master, Immortal King and Immortal Emperor! Generally, there are only three or five main rules in the holy order. It''s very possible that a genius has nine or ten rules. The elites like Guizang Xuyuan who stand out from the hundreds of millions of monks in the realm will have more than a dozen. And then there are the children of the atmospheric plane, who have a great chance to reach more than 15. It is only the genius who has so many main rules that it is possible for the object of sustenance to be rejected. "There is no difference between the high and the low in the thing of sustenance." "The immortal who has less than 15 main rules has no requirements for the object of sustenance. No matter what he chooses, he can succeed." "Most people''s main rules will not reach 15, so there is a saying that they can choose anything." "But in fact, immortals with more than 15 main rules are the exception." "They can''t rely on the ordinary and powerful mind." "The more master rules there are, the higher the requirements for the object of sustenance will be." Miao Yu never thought that one day he would patiently do "popular science" for others. What Jiang Cheng has just said is too amazing. He has failed many times? What does that mean? If you try the 15 main rules one or two times, you will succeed. If you fail many times, it means that he is far more than 15. How deep is this man''s foundation? She can''t believe it! Brother Cheng was still ashamed. Listen to her explanation, the original failure or a face-to-face symbol? Looking at the shock of the beautiful woman in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling lonely. Ah, unexpectedly, he pretended to be forced again. "Ha ha ha, I''m flattered..." "Then how to solve it?" I didn''t praise you! Miao Yu resisted the meaning of Tucao, and continued: "if you want to fail, you should make complaints about things you practice." It''s easy for her to hide anyway. Brother Cheng was surprised and said, "the thing of cultivation? "Spirit weapon, immortal weapon?" "That''s right. It''s all right with natural materials, local treasures, pills and magic weapons." "Did you use everything before? In fact, as long as the spirit tool is sure to succeed. " "I''ve tried the spirit weapon, no matter it''s level one or level nine." "Tried?" Miao Yu was shocked again. She''s never heard of anything that works! How many main rules does that have to have? That''s more than 50! How is that possible? How can one have so many master rules? "Then you can try it with fairy ware." "Immortal tools are no good..." "What?" Miao Yu can''t calm down completely! "You''re not kidding, are you? How many main rules do you have? " The main rule can''t be seen from the surface. Even if you face the battle, you can only experience the other side''s strong mind, but you can''t see through how many. Unless the other side takes the initiative. The city elder brother decided to make persistent efforts to install a bigger force. So he took a deep breath, deliberately light way: "not much, more than 900 it." With these words, he secretly looked forward to the reaction of the beauty in front of him. Miao Yu, who had been shocked, suddenly calmed down. She even frowned, showing a trace of unhappiness. "Headmaster Jiang, do you think I''m a good pastime?" Her tone became cold. I''m really stupid. I really believe that he has dozens of main rules just now. When you think about it, you don''t see the process. It''s all his empty talk. He said that if he failed, he really failed? It''s blowing, isn''t it? City elder brother is depressed, this force pretends too big, others don''t believe instead."I really have more than 900!" Because when he broke through the Immortal King, the Taoist heart had been sublimated, so he couldn''t show it to this woman at present. Miao Yu just thought he was insulting his intelligence and directly chased the guests. "If you want to joke, you can find someone else. Please, I''m going to practice With that, she sat back on the training platform in the room, covered her long eyelashes and closed her eyes. Brother Cheng is not very disappointed. After all, if you ask Miao Yu, you can find out the crux. According to her, 15 is likely to fail. If there are more than one hundred and eighty items, I''m afraid only fairy ware can meet the requirements. What about 992? It''s no wonder that the nine step fairy sword rainbow can''t work. It seems that if you want to find more high-end treasures than the nine level immortal sword, you can make the immortal Kingdom take shape! After a few days, the two sides were at peace. Xiaokun, Jiyun and other four masters are summoned by leader Jiang, and they come to meet like flies. They were overjoyed and elated when they heard that the purpose of their trip was to understand the immortal tree. "Ha ha ha, leader Jiang really didn''t forget us!" "I can follow leader Jiang again!" "With him, our immortal kingdom is expected to be improved..." "That''s necessary!" Without Jue on one side, the Immortal King leisurely said, "do you think it''s too beautiful? Don''t forget that his old man has already surpassed the level of the Immortal Emperor and can''t enter the tree of enlightenment!" Their faces changed. It seems that I just think of this stubble. But then Xiaokun began to laugh: "Wu Jue, you really don''t know. I don''t believe that other immortal emperors can''t get in. I don''t believe leader Jiang!" "Is there anything he can''t do?" When he said this, the other 11 people looked at each other, and immediately their brows spread. Yes, leader Jiang was born for a miracle! Brother Cheng said in his heart, how can you have more faith in me than in myself? He tried many times these days, but he still couldn''t find something suitable for his Tao heart. Seeing that the day of wudaoxianshu''s coming into the world is getting closer and closer, he really has no background. Ten days later, Xianyuan orders from different places arrived. More than 300000 pieces of Xianyuan orders arrived. Chengge paid the top grade Xianjing, and the transaction was completed. And then, the remaining 11 celestial kings of Tianshu Pavilion came one after another. "There is still a month to go before wudaoxian tree comes out. It''s time to start!" Miao Yu can see that he still failed to enter the Immortal King. "Headmaster Jiang, do you really want to go together?" "That''s natural. You can''t play without me!" Xiao Kun, Ji Yun, Wu Jue and others nodded in agreement. As for the celestial kings on this side of Tianshu Pavilion, they are speechless. In the end, brother Cheng didn''t return to feixianmen this time. With all the fairy fate orders, he, Miao Yu and 24 other fairy King level experts set foot on the transmission array of Tianshu Pavilion. Chapter 323 Wudaoxian tree is located in the periphery of the three celestial regions of Genshan, Diyue and Jinding. The position is fixed and will not change. All in all, this tree is not in the realm of zhongxianjie. It''s just the closest to zhongxianjie. Except for the 81 years of each appearance, other times can''t be seen or touched. Along the way, the transmission array and the flying boat were constantly replaced, and the journey was very smooth. After all, this is a ship of fairy king and demon king, this is the ceiling of the fairy world. Twenty days later, they finally arrived at the emperor moon heaven. Brother Cheng doesn''t know how many moons there are in the world. Just like the emperor moon, the sky itself is a bright moon. As soon as I came here, the spirit of Xianyuan became very thin, but the power of Yuehua spread all over my body. "This is the territory of the moon people." "The Yue people are very exclusive and don''t have much contact with the outside world. The entrance we chose last time was also here." Xiaokun and Jiyun both went in last time. They are old men of insight. Wudao immortal tree is located outside the edge of the middle immortal world, which is a chaotic and dangerous area. It can''t survive under the Immortal Emperor. So although the tree is big, it can''t fly in from all directions at will. Want to enter the tree, only through its tentacles. After the appearance of the tree, there will be three tentacles connected with the three realms of heaven. These three places have become three fixed safe entrances. The entrance of emperor Yue''s heaven was guarded by Yue people. Others want to go in and have to get their clearance. "This month, the people are very powerful. They can hold such a piece of fat." City brother now knows the rules. There are three entrances. There are 301 people in Genshan Tianyu, 161 people in Jinding Tianyu, and 271 people in Diyue Tianyu. Once this number is reached, the tentacles on the other side of the tree will disappear. No matter how powerful the people behind are, they can''t get in. There are 733 places in total, and although there is no clear number of immortal kings in zhongxianjie, they will certainly not be less than 1000. You know, after the third part of the fairyland, there is no entrance to the tree of enlightenment in the upper fairyland. It''s a big reason why we don''t stay in the immortal world for ten million years. For them, the innate foundation is very important and can''t be missed. At that time, the entrance of the three celestial realms will gather all the celestial kings in the middle celestial realm. There are bound to be some people who can''t get in. We can imagine how many people will compete for such an important entrance. It''s impossible to hold on without strength. Xiaokun demon king laughs: "leader Jiang doesn''t know. The moon family is not strong. There are only two fairy kings." Brother Cheng was surprised: "how did they keep this entrance?" The two immortals were powerful at the level of a large clan. But if you want to block the covet of so many fairies outside, it''s too far away to see. Xiaokun continued to explain: "the entrance of the Moon Clan is a natural sacred place for worshiping the moon. Only the fairy king with the blood of the Moon Clan can open it there." "It''s no use if other people rob it." Wujue fairy King added: "there was an attack 60 million years ago. As a result, the Yue clan retreated without fighting, and all of them withdrew from the emperor Yue heaven." "After 50 million years, without the fairy king of the Moon Clan, we can''t open the entrance at all." "Everyone is in a hurry to miss it." "In the end, hundreds of fairy kings respectfully invited them, not only to say all the good words, but also to help them destroy those fairy kings who attacked the emperor''s moon and heaven." "This finally invited them back, and they opened the entrance again." "Since then, no one dares to move the moon tribe." "So pretentious?" City elder brother curled his lips: "how can no one bind their people, as hostages to coerce them into submission?" Xiaokun and the evil king of Shari secretly chose a thumb. Boss, your idea is really to our taste. Jiyun sighed: "that''s because the Moon Clan doesn''t have the same seven emotions as us. They don''t care about the life or death of other clansmen at all." "What about the other two entrances?" "The other two entrances are not like this one. They are controlled by several ancient immortals and demons. They are completely occupied by strength." City elder brother can''t help but sigh: "others beat head and blood, this month clan is good, rely on God to reward them a bowl of rice." The experts of Tianshu pavilion are speechless. How much lack of common sense did this man have until today? Miao Yu had to send a message: "now in the territory of the Moon Clan, this kind of words will make them unhappy. I hope leader Jiang will pay attention to your words and deeds."What? You still have to look at people''s faces? Brother Cheng''s mind became active. The heaven of emperor Yue is very vast, but the people of Yue nationality are very rare, and there is hardly any city gate along the way. Occasionally, you can see the moon people in twos and threes, whose body shape is similar to that of normal people. But their faces are transparent, as if wrapped in a soft film, even the bones and meridians inside can be seen clearly. This is obviously not in line with the city brother''s aesthetic, looked at two eyes also lack of interest. All the way to Yuexian palace, the core area of Yuezu, Miao Yu and the twelve immortals of Tianshu Pavilion came down one after another and changed to walk. As a "Mengxin", brother Cheng doesn''t know why, but he''s very clever. By the way: "why don''t you fly?" Miao Yu once again explained: "the Moon Fairy palace is an important place for the moon people. It is not allowed to fly, otherwise it is disrespectful to them." "What about disrespect?" "Then you can''t get into the tree of wudaoxian!" Seeing that brother Cheng still has problems, Miao Yu interrupts him directly with a microphone. "Headmaster Jiang, I know that you may come from a big family." She said earnestly, "but I hope you can recognize the situation in front of you. Only the Moon Clan can open the entrance to the heaven, and the initiative is in the hands of the other party." "On the opening day, it''s up to them to decide who gets in." "I don''t think you want to miss this opportunity for some unnecessary reasons." City elder brother asks with interest: "then why don''t you choose the entrance of the other two immortal regions?" After a moment''s silence, Miao Yu said, "those two entrances have formed two camps of immortals and demons, unless you are willing to join their camp and get their approval." "Otherwise, I can''t get in." "There is a long history of enmity between the two camps, even in the upper fairyland, which is a deep vortex." After all, Tianshu Pavilion is a so-called neutral chamber of Commerce. No matter which side of the immortal and devil camp it joins, it is a serious violation of its position. When the two spread their voices, they finally came to the border of Yuexian palace. A Yuezu man with only Xuanxian realm gave everyone a blank look. "From Tianshu pavilion?" Miao Yu nodded: "that''s right." "There are 12 celestial kings in Tianshu Pavilion. Who are the others?" Chapter 324 Wipe, miscellaneous people and so on? Brother Cheng was almost amused by this sentence. He didn''t blame this month clan for being too contemptuous. It''s good that he didn''t send some people with weight to meet him. A Xuanxian, in the face of a group of fairy king and demon king still so drag? You don''t need to be servile or shivering, but you should know the difference. Which is better than a group of thousands of others? Who gave him courage? Seems to know his temper, after all, have killed nine fairy king, Ye Yang fairy king for fear of an accident, quickly took the conversation. "They''re our allies. They''re going to go in together this time." "This is elder Jiang, this is Xiaokun demon king..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by the Xuanxian of the Moon Clan. "Well, I don''t care who they are." "There are 13 more people. You need to offer more sacrifices, or you can''t enter." Do you have to pay? Brother Cheng touched the handle of the sword. It seems that he can''t do without some color. As a result, the Immortal King of Ye Yang has taken the lead again. "We were ready." Then he handed over a storage ring. The Xuanxian looked at it and nodded. City elder brother quietly opened senior insight, looked at that ring. It contained 1.3 billion top grade immortal crystals and 13 bottles of seven grade immortal pills! What a troublemaker! He was a little surprised to see Miao Yu, this woman is quite atmosphere. Did you give this for yourself without saying a word? It''s very generous and considerate. Although I know that this woman''s original intention is to be afraid of getting into trouble, I can''t help it. Since she''s so afraid of going wrong, it''s better to give her face. Led by the Xuanxian, the group entered the Yuexian palace. Along the way, you can see some other Moon Clan Xuanxian and Jinxian, but none of them can be seen above the immortal statue. If you didn''t know that there were two fairy kings in the Moon Clan, leader Jiang would have thought that they were a small clan. In the magnificent corridor, they were finally taken to an ordinary courtyard behind the Moon Fairy palace. That Xuan Xian Mao didn''t explain a word, so he left. "Well, let''s all stay." "Ten days later, on the opening day, Yuezu will hold a selection meeting." "During this period of time, we should try not to go out and walk, so as not to cause trouble." When ye yangxianwang said this, his eyes almost never left the city brother. Obviously, this is the key target! Even the two demons of Youmeng know the rules much better than him. Then the celestial kings of Tianshu Pavilion found their own houses in the courtyard. The city elder brother''s face is muddled. That''s it? The Moon Palace is so big, so many magnificent palaces, but they are deliberately arranged in this low and dilapidated courtyard? At least they are all immortal kings! Although the immortal has almost no demand for food and housing, is it a shame to arrange it here? "Other people come here and live here." "It wasn''t meant to be against us." This sentence from the rain, he left his room. City brother can only sigh again. Sister, I''ve worked so hard to give you face. As soon as he entered the room, Xiaokun, jiyunmingchi and other twelve people all followed him. "Headmaster Jiang, what are you going to do?" "If you are going to level the Moon Clan, we will definitely respond!" This group is different. When we first arrived at the celestial city, we thought we should be patient first. What happened? With leader Jiang''s fierce temper, everyone immediately became popular. Fifty times the power of the rules of the flying platform, flying battle ranked first in the glorious identity into the fairyland, that is called a comfortable! Follow him, old man, and you don''t have to take the ordinary road at all, OK? "As long as you speak, you can do anything, even if you are against the whole immortal world!" Brother Cheng waved his hand happily: "I''d better wait and see for a few days. Now I don''t even know what the entrance is." "But this month''s clan is really stinking." As soon as he mentioned this, Wujue fairy King complained: "who said it wasn''t?" "When I opened it last time, I also wanted to enter the tree from here. As a result, I was rejected because I didn''t bring enough offerings." "I''m angry when I think about it!" "I''ve wasted 50 million years!" King Jingyu snorted: "you are good. I handed in the offering that time, but I was brushed down at the final selection meeting.""That''s suffocating. I really wanted to level them off at that time!" "And that kind of thing?" Brother Cheng found that he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the last month. "You can''t get on the bus after you pay?" "There are so many people. There are 271 places in the moon family. More than 400 fairy kings came in that time, and many people were wiped down." "Do they have a refund?" "It''s bad luck for us to back off!" "It''s too dark. Aren''t you afraid of causing group fights?" Brother Cheng said that this is more arrogant than him. Although he killed a lot of people, he still talked about it when he should be reasonable. For example, if he received other people''s benefits, he should give back. Xiao Kun grinned bitterly and said, "there''s no way. They have to have a good day. Others can''t open the entrance. Everyone asks them." Chopped rock also nodded: "yes, 50 million years ago that time someone was dissatisfied with this." "As a result, the Moon Clan didn''t have to fight, and the rest of the people started to attack." Brother Cheng can see it. Feelings have become protective animals this month. Because of the entrance of the fairy tree, no one can touch them, but hold them well. "What''s the name of that selection meeting?" "That''s the opening day. There are too many people and some need to be eliminated." "How is the candidate decided? Is there any standard?" "No, it depends on the mood of the Moon Clan." "Lying trough!" Brother Cheng can''t help being rude. No wonder Miao Yu and Ye Yang fairy king are afraid to offend the Yue clan all the way. They are in charge of life and death! As time goes by, more and more fairies enter the Moon Palace. On the last day, dozens of other courtyards nearby were full. Every time a fairy king comes, everyone''s heart will sink. This is one more competitor, let oneself enter the opportunity to reduce in disguise! Every fairy king and demon king who came here were very peaceful. Not only did they not cause trouble, they even didn''t visit. No way, we are afraid to affect the mood of the moon family. Eventually, he was brushed off. On this day, at the edge of the dark sky in the distance, a lush giant tree appeared quietly. Mingming is far away from zhongxianjie, but he can''t see the edge at all. I don''t know how many hundred million miles of branches and leaves overlap, as if it is really a huge world. Although we haven''t touched it yet, the vast air of emptiness is enough to make people''s hearts shake! Just a look, brother Cheng felt that his immortal kingdom was ready to move and became active. At this moment, he really understood the meaning of the tree. "It''s really necessary to enter the tree of enlightenment." Chapter 325 No one can tell where the boundless tree of wudaoxian has spread. But this month, the fairy palace has changed. In the center of the fairy palace, there is a green awn soaring into the sky. You can see a looming tentacle winding up like a passage to the sky. "The fairy tree has come out!" All the fairy kings came out of their room, looking at the green awn position with a yearning face. "The selection meeting is about to begin!" "Don''t worry, you have to wait for the Moon Clan to call. If you fly rashly, it will cause their displeasure!" So all the fairy kings stood in the same place. Although they were anxious to go in immediately, they waited patiently. City elder brother saw to want to smile, this matter how so ridiculous? It''s impossible to rule a clan this month. He already has a plan, so now he is not only not angry, but has a kind of happy mood. At this time, there are 422 fairies and Demons present! Is it a wonder that such a large group of fairy kings are obedient? A full quarter of an hour later, the moon family came late. This time, paimian is a little bigger than before, with one immortal and two golden immortals. "All stand up and move forward in turn!" "Those who make noise without permission will not be spared. They will be expelled immediately!" In the face of so many fairies and demons, the moon people are still confident and superior. Many fairies and Demons flashed by. How could this group of people be so obedient? Even if the Immortal Emperor came, it was impossible to subdue so many people, not to mention the immortal God. If it wasn''t for Xianshu''s chance, ghosts would pretend to be grandchildren. City brother also followed behind the team, happily watching the people march forward, feeling the inexplicable ghost animal in the picture. He even quietly sacrificed a shadow transmission device and recorded the scene so that he could watch it again and again when he was bored in the future. Another quarter of an hour later, the team finally arrived at the central platform of Yuexian palace. This is the holy land for worshiping the moon and the entrance link of the tree. At this time, the whole platform was covered in the green awn, beautiful. Two Moon Fairy kings floated on the high platform, looking down at the crowd with a indifferent face. It seems that we are all mortals, and they are high gods. A man and a woman flew out from the left and right sides, and finally fell in front of the two fairy kings. "Wudaoxianshu entrance selection meeting begins!" Different from the city brother''s relaxed mood, other people suddenly became nervous. Of the 271 places, the two celestial kings of the Moon Clan will surely occupy two. The remaining 422 will be divided into 269 positions, and 153 will be eliminated mercilessly. Many people are worried about gains and losses. If they are not elected this time, they will have to wait for the next 50 million years. It''s still a question whether we can get in next time. If you can''t get in every session, you will be far behind other fairies in the end. A little white light in front of the two immortals gradually lit up. Then they waved at the same time and pulled out a long scroll magic weapon from the void. Brother Cheng didn''t understand what operation it was, so he listened to the male immortal read to the scroll. "Puman, Houhe, Xishui..." Read a full 16 names in a row, each name is a fairy or devil. "For 50 million years, you have been living around the heaven of the emperor and the moon. You have made great contributions to the protection of the moon people." "Both this year and the next can enter!" As soon as the voice fell, 16 fairy kings flew out of the crowd and landed on the white jade steps below the high platform. Everyone was excited, and his face was filled with ecstasy, as if he had won the grand prize. Not only are they selected, but they will be automatically selected in the next 50 million years. The rest of the audience breathed in, envied and annoyed. How could it be? I knew that I had lived near Yuezu for 50 million years! "Flute, cloud frame, Fu Xuan..." "For nearly 50 million years, seven of you have been kind to our Yue people." "Both this year and the next can enter." Another seven fairy kings flew to the steps in high spirits under the hot eyes of the people. City brother secretly belly Fei, this scene is like a primary school students on stage to receive awards. And doesn''t it mean that the Moon Clan doesn''t have seven emotions? Would you care if the people were taken care of? "Miao Yu, Du Chen, Ye Yang..." All the 13 people in Tianshu Pavilion were named, but their expressions were calm, as if they didn''t worry about going in from the beginning. "In the past 50 million years, Tianshu pavilion has never broken the principle of neutrality. It can set an example in the fairyland.""You 13 people, this year and next can enter!" Next to all cast envy and hate eyes again, together with the next city brother was also included in the scope of gaze. Every time you go up, it means that the people below have lost a chance. At this time, many fairy kings'' hearts itch like being scratched by a cat, and they are eager to hear their names the next moment. However, after the Tianshu Pavilion group stepped on the steps, the male immortal Zun closed his mouth. Then the woman beside him opened her mouth. "The reward is over!" "Living in the Tang Dynasty, 35 million years ago, our Yue people suffered injustice in your Xuanshi heaven. You are guilty!" "No entry!" In the field, a fairy King''s face changed greatly. He flew to the sky and repeatedly cried out, "I''m not aware of the injustice. Xuanshi Tianyu is not all the territory of our Bishang academy!" The immortal''s face was as frosty as ice. She said coldly, "if you fly in the Moon Fairy palace without permission, the crime is even worse. After 50 million years, you don''t have to come!" The blood color on Jutang fairy King''s face almost faded, and the whole person fell down like he was struck by thunder. He didn''t dare to say a word more. "Jilu, you Fu Yougu once refused my Yue people to enter, guilty!" "No entry!" A beautiful banshee, with a pale face, wanted to say something. Fu Yougu is the core forbidden area of her family. Even if the demon Zun of her family can enter only a few high-level people, let alone an alien? Is it easy to enter? But in the end, she just sighed. With the name of the Moon Fairy one by one, one by one, the fairy king was brushed down. At this time, people''s mood and before are completely two extremes. Those who were envious of being called before are now afraid of being called. City elder brother calls expert directly! What''s more, this month''s clan will play, let it do "reward the good and punish the evil"? Do you really think of yourself as the arbitration committee of zhongxianjie? But the question is, are you too arbitrary? There is no standard of good and evil. Those who are good with you will be able to enter. Those who make you look bad will be punished. It has nothing to do with what these people usually do, good and evil, loyalty and traitor. when he was secretly tucking up, make complaints about the female fairy. "Xiaokun, Shali, Huayin, Jiyun, Wujue, Mingchi..." "After you entered the Moon Fairy palace, you have been rude and guilty!" "No entry!" Well, all the brothers have been named with honor. It seems that there is "monitoring" in the fairy Palace this month. The other party listened to what he said in the room of brother Cheng last time. Because of that conversation, it''s all washed down now. Looking at the surrounding people''s eye-catching ceremony, brother Cheng was a little envious of these brothers. He thought it was quite beautiful. Chapter 326 Miao Yu and Ye Yang on the steps are in a hurry. Xiaokun, Jiyun and others are all allies of Tianshu Pavilion. When they enter the immortal tree, they have to rely on their strength. Just because of this inexplicable reason, is it too outrageous? Miao Yu had to speak. "YUEWU fairy king, is that too strict?" "They''re my friends. Can you open up?" Above a month clan fairy King hears speech, as before is facial expressionless, just cold spit out two words. "No way." Miao Yu''s lips are still moving, obviously talking about the conditions. But the king just shook his head. "The result of the selection meeting is sacred and inviolable!" "If you say more, you don''t have to enter Tianshu Pavilion." This sentence, Miao Yu can only regret to give up. The presence of those who did not name the fairy king, at the same time, can not help but gloat. After all, 12 competitors were wiped out. In their opinion, these 12 people are probably regretful and heartbroken. Who knows the next moment, Xiaokun grinned and rubbed his hands to brother Cheng. "Leader Jiang, why don''t you open it?" Wu Jue fairy king also said with a smile: "you always need our cooperation in some places. Give us orders in advance!" "You can''t bear that, can you?" Although the city brother has not said anything at present, they don''t believe that he will be safe. Something will definitely come up. So they don''t worry about going in at all. With him, they must have their own meat to eat. "Xiaokun, Wujue and Shali, you three have misdeeds. The crime is even worse. You don''t have to come to the next term." Poof! Brother Cheng laughed directly. "You''ve been eliminated. How can you laugh? You should cry. Look, people are dissatisfied..." He hasn''t finished what he said, and he has been called. "Mr. Jiang of feixianmen, you collect 3300 Xianyuan decrees without authorization. You have broken the rules of zhongxianjie. You are guilty!" They don''t know the real name of leader Jiang, but it seems that the period of brother Cheng is longer. "In addition, since you entered the heaven of the emperor moon, you have made rude remarks for seven times, which makes your crime even more serious!" "The Lei Yin Immortal King you killed last time has a history with my Yue clan. You are unforgivable!" "Never enter!" Who is Lei Yin fairy king? Brother Cheng has no impression at all. He should be one of the nine immortal kings killed in the last attack on Feixian gate, right? Anyway, he didn''t ask his name at the war. After a brief period of consternation, he laughed. "Ha ha ha!" Then he flew up into the sky and bowed his hands to all the people present. "Hello, everyone. I''m Jiang Laozu, who has just been named!" "Nice to meet you!" Nice to meet you, huh? all speechless, unable to make complaints about it. Why are you so proud that you will never be able to enter? They don''t know that what city brother cares about is that he doesn''t have enough spotlight on his body. Other things are not important at all. Look at all the things that have been brushed down. They can''t get into this session. No matter how powerful it is, it''s just that we can''t get in the next term. Only oneself, forever all cannot enter! What''s this called? That''s the difference, the only one! He thinks Bei Er has face! Before everyone could keep up with his brain circuit, he opened the ring filled with all the fairy tales. "Ah, you are not good at intelligence this month." "My fairy fate order is 300000, isn''t it 3000?" "I really underestimate my brother..." All of a sudden, 306921 pieces of fairy fate were presented to everyone! Each one is shining, emitting an extraordinary atmosphere. So, everyone almost went crazy. Even if the Moon Clan had a ban on making noise at the beginning, no one could resist it at this moment. There was an uproar. Even the two Moon Fairy kings were shocked. And other fairies and demons were dazzled. "My God "How can there be so many?" "Is this man crazy? Where did he get so many fairy tales? " "It must have been bought. Didn''t you see him coming with Tianshu pavilion?" "It''s almost wiped out more than 70% of the fairy fate in the middle fairy world, isn''t it?" "Seventy percent, you underestimate it. That''s at least ninety percent!""Doesn''t this man want to die fast enough?" Miao Yu, Du Chen, Ye Yang and others also have a dull face. They never dreamed that Jiang Cheng would take the initiative to disclose their fairy fate. Moreover, in front of more than 400 fairy kings. What''s going on, man? Xiao Kun, Cha Li, Ji Yun and others can''t figure out what brother Cheng wants to do. They just think that his old man''s behavior is really unpredictable every time. This action can''t be explained by common sense. No one came up to grab more than 300000 pieces of fairy fate decrees. Because it''s not necessary. This thing will become the target of countless people in the last ten years, and now it''s useless. What''s more, when they enter the tree of Wudao immortal, they want to keep in shape, and they don''t want to start here. And the city brother also successfully harvested a large amount of shock value, merit value is enough to exchange as much as 550000! I can''t help it. There are more than 400 fairy kings on the scene, with a high level. Although the degree of shock caused by taking out 300000 Xianyuan has not reached the level of astonishment, for chengge, the goal has been achieved. Last time, in order to attack the Immortal King, he used up all his merits and virtues. Now he needs merits and virtues. Then he quickly opened the system mall, opened the blood classification. After a search, I found the blood of the moon family. The price is 1 point merit 5 drops, which is much cheaper than Canglong blood essence. Yes, that''s the plan of chengge. Doesn''t it mean that only the blood of the Moon Clan can be opened? The blood level of this month''s clan is far less than that of Canglong, and only 800 drops of blood essence are fused to directly reach the full level. In the twinkling of an eye, he has all the natural powers of the Moon Clan! At this time, all he had left was a natural choice - to rush to the high platform and replace the Moon Clan to become the master of the entrance of the immortal tree! But chengge stopped. He opened the system panel, opened another skill - time reversal. This brother brain circuit is really different, he suddenly thought of brush bug. At this critical moment, he came up with an idea: according to the rules of system time reversal, when he returns to the past, he will remain the same. In other words, the merits and blood that have been acquired will not disappear with the backflow. If I turn back the time now, and then show 300000 fairy fate decrees again, won''t everyone present be shocked again? Then there are 550000 merits! Then turn back the flow, especially this bug brush thousands of times, he can move the system mall empty. The back of time panel is very special, similar to a video playback progress bar. It takes 2 points of merit to go back to the day before, and only 1 point of merit to go back to the day before. It''s very cheap. He pulled the progress bar and went back to the moment when he just flew into the sky. Shua, back in time, everyone looked up at him in surprise again. Chapter 327 Everything goes back to before, except for brother Cheng himself. As expected, he still retains the full level blood of the Moon Clan, and the 550000 merits and virtues he obtained before are still there. Then, without hesitation, he showed more than 300000 fairy fate decrees again. There was no surprise and everyone was shocked. Unfortunately, he didn''t get merit this time. "System, what''s this? They are so shocked City brother is very dissatisfied. "You can''t get the shock value of the shock event you have experienced repeatedly!" The system is also helpless. This host is lazy in doing other things. Finding a shortcut is called enthusiasm. If someone else gets the system, then it''s a golden rule not to give up? Only this brother, from the first day of getting the system, has been thinking about how to brush bug to save effort. "Please be down-to-earth, don''t always think about drilling holes!" Can''t brush bug, city brother is a little lost. As a result, he can only be forced to do business, with forced to ease his sad mood. The next moment, he suddenly flashed on the stage! The whole audience screamed. "What are you going to do?" "Stop him!" Without waiting for the public to react, he rushed into the interior of the holy land of offering sacrifices to the moon. "How did you get in?" The two Moon Fairy kings didn''t stop at first. Because there is no blood of the moon people, they can''t enter the holy land of sacrificing the moon. But now, it''s hard for them not to be surprised. A little perception, they found the city brother on the blood. The blood concentration was even higher than that of them, forming a natural suppression on them. "How can you have the blood of the Moon Clan?" "You are by no means a member of my Yue clan!" Although the two Moon Clan fairy kings have no emotion, the meaning of these words has been with a strong disbelief. And the crowd was boiling again. This person even has the blood of the moon family? How is that possible? The characteristics of the Yue people are extremely distinct. Jiang Cheng is obviously not. Where does his Yue blood come from? "Two good grandchildren, this is my right blood posture, higher than yours!" City elder brother disdained ground slanted two people one eye: "with respect to you two that low-end of blood''s strength, is to go astray." The two kings of the Moon Clan were silent for a moment before they spoke again. "How did you do it?" "If you tell us, you''ll be in forever." WOW! The audience once again became a sensation. Listen to this meaning, the blood of this person''s month clan is really higher than two month clan fairy kings, so that those two people have coveted the idea? Xiaokun and Jiyun look at each other. After a short shock, Qiqi laughs and flies into the sky. "Ha ha ha ha, I knew leader Jiang would have a way!" "But I didn''t expect it to be like this. It''s really hard to guess as usual..." "Leader Jiang created a miracle again!" "From now on, we''ll follow the entrance!" Since leader Jiang has the blood of the moon family, he can open the entrance himself. He doesn''t need to ask for the moon family at all! Not only them, but also the people in Tianshu Pavilion were equally surprised and happy. Isn''t this man amazing? How did he do it? City brother peeked at the panel, and made a large amount of shock value, a total of 420000 merit value. Sure enough, in front of the Immortal King, it''s worth it. Then he had a situation. The holy land of offering sacrifices to the moon can only be opened by the Immortal King of the Moon Clan. The city elder brother can''t reach the Immortal King, but his blood level is higher than that of the Immortal King. This is not a problem. The problem is that for the first time, he has never opened this holy land. So I don''t know how to do it. After several month clan blood talent secret methods were used, the wind and clouds surged in the altar, but the entrance of the immortal tree did not change at all. It''s a miscalculation. It seems that this thing can only be opened by the specific skill of the Moon Clan! Sure enough, the two Moon Fairy kings came up in a circle. "I was almost fooled by you." "You don''t know the secret of burning the moon." "This entrance, after all, can only be opened by our real Moon Clan!" They were really scared just now. If you want to be able to open Jiangcheng, then they will not be unique, and there will be one more competitor. At that time, the Moon Clan will not be so easy to handle other fairy kings like this. Those immortal kings can''t ask them, they can ask Jiang Cheng.Fortunately, Jiangcheng will not "burn the moon with mysterious sound.". The shocked people under the stage also reacted again at this time. There are dozens of fairy kings flying up on their own initiative. "I dare to challenge the noble Yue clan. It''s unforgivable!" "Why don''t you two fairy kings do it? Let''s do it!" Since Jiang Cheng can''t do this job, they still have to rely on the Moon Clan. These men and women are very smart and want to take the opportunity to sell well. I sighed again. The next moment, he went back to the moment when he finished showing off 300000 fairy fate orders. At this time, he was not on the stage of time, so no one knew that he was the blood of the moon family. What just happened is that it never happened. Everyone looked at him with open mouth, still wondering why he wanted to buy so many fairy tales, and even more wondering why he wanted to blow himself up in public. This time, the city brother didn''t rush up, but flew down. "Headmaster Jiang, you..." Xiaokun and Jiyun are puzzled! According to the style of headmaster Jiang, he has just revealed 300000 fairy fate orders, which is obviously a prelude to doing great things. Why is this coming down again? "Aren''t you going to do something?" "What for?" City elder brother eye a stare: "don''t learn well all day, know to make a thing!" "Yes..." Several people''s heads are full of question marks. They can only sigh in secret. They really can''t see through him! Other people are also confused, even the "selection meeting" has temporarily stopped. The city elder brother can only float again, raised both hands to press. "Well, I just came out to say hello to you and satisfy your wish to see a star." "Are you satisfied now?" "What are you looking at me for! That''s what rewards good and punishes evil. Keep going! " make complaints about this, so everyone can''t help but Tucao. At one time, many people? Chapter 328 269 immortals and demons have been selected, plus the two immortals of the last month family, and 271 people in the group presided over by the envious and envious eyes of others below, all of them ascended the stage. Xiaokun, Jiyun and others are a little anxious. Leader Jiang, why is he still indifferent? It will be too late if he doesn''t act! "That..." As soon as the evil king of Shali started, he was interrupted by brother Cheng. "Watch it." He came back to learn the secret method of "burning the moon with mysterious sound". Now it''s a critical moment. Two Moon Fairy kings didn''t disappoint him either. One of them entered the sacrificial platform, and according to the specific ceremony, he urged the moon people to practice. Then I saw the bright red moon rising in the altar, looking strange and startled. When the red power of the moon sprinkles on the altar, a circular void appears, and the depth of the void seems to correspond to another unknown space. On the other side of the space, it was a tentacle of the fairy tree. Is that how the entrance opens? So simple? In fact, this is certainly not simple. Without the sacred land of moon worship, the tentacles of immortal trees would not be visible. In addition, the entrance of the two celestial realms is also not an ordinary boundary. In addition, without the blood of the moon people, the skill of the moon people can''t be practiced, especially it is the secret skill of the fairy king. But for Cheng, none of this is a problem. He clicks on the system panel and then "borrows" the skill. Then he aimed at the fairy king. The next moment, all the skills of the Immortal King Club are displayed on the panel. And there''s a price tag behind everything. The "borrowing fee" for Xuanyin burning the moon is 10 points of merit. It can be borrowed for one day. If you want to become your skill permanently, you need 150 merits. Brother Cheng thought about it, but it''s safe to stay forever. What if I can use it later? ordered the skills to be used, so in the next instant, he grasped the secret of "Xuan Yin and burning the moon", and the degree of understanding was like that of the fairy Wang Yimo above. At this time, the top ten immortals have already passed through the entrance and entered into the immortal tree. Some of the people who were brushed down below shook their heads and chose to leave. If you look at it again, it will only increase your anger and unwillingness. Brother Cheng deliberately waited until all the people in Gaotai entered the entrance happily, and then he started "back in time" again. Come back to me! Pulling the progress bar, he specially selected the moment when the list of 271 people was confirmed. Back in time, the 269 people were planning to go to the stage, but the people below were still depressed. City elder brother a flash body, once again with the thunderbolt cover the potential of the ear rushed into the inside of the altar. "What are you going to do?" "Stop him!" The reaction of the people below was almost the same as before. The reaction of the two big Moon Fairy kings was similar to that before. "How did you get to the altar?" "How can you have the blood of the Moon Clan?" "I''m not a member of your Yue clan, but my blood is higher than yours. Are you satisfied?" City brother impatiently interrupted them. "As for what I''m going to do, are you blind?" "Is this supposed to take control of the entrance?" He is very busy. Although the secret method of burning the moon with Xuanyin is perfectly borrowed, it hasn''t been used yet. He found that this secret method was not instantaneous, and he had to store potential. It is said that he also has the blood of the Moon Clan, and the reaction of others is similar to before. Xiao Kun, Ji Yun, Wu Jue and others were as excited as before. Leader Jiang finally started! As for the others, they all stopped to wait and see. At this time, I rashly stood on the side of the Moon Fairy king. What if Jiang Cheng really controlled the entrance? The two kings of the Moon Clan were puzzled and then said, "do you think that if you have blood, you can open the holy land of offering sacrifices to the moon?" "No matter how your blood comes from, you won''t know the secret of our Moon Clan..." City elder brother interrupted them again: "is the secret method you said this Xuanyin burning the moon?" Now he''s very busy and busy. With his voice falling, a round of bloody full moon slowly rising, the whole person seems to become a lot of illusory. The entrance to the fairy tree on the other side of the cave opens slowly At this moment, he understood the power of the altar. At present, this part of the tree can be used to worship the immortals. Whoever controls this place first has absolute control.Now, even if they want to take it back, they can''t do it, unless they want to bear the double blow of the origin of the immortal tree and the altar. That''s what the fairy king can''t stop. "How did you do it?" "Burning the moon with Xuanyin is the secret of our Moon Clan. It''s impossible for you to learn unless the fairy king can''t teach it..." The two Moon Fairy kings are really in a hurry this time. In addition to them, there is another person who can open the entrance to the fairy tree, which means that they are no longer the only one. Once this business can''t be monopolized, their transcendent status will drop instantly. "Don''t you Yuezu know how to play?" Brother Cheng looked at the two people with a smile and said, "the selection meeting has been flourishing. I''m learning from you now." "You want to enter, don''t you? Please? " "It makes me happy. I can think about it." The two Moon Fairy kings are used to being arrogant. They have been praised by people for so many years, and they are almost becoming earth emperors. "You dream." "Get out of here!" How can people who have been emperors ask for help? I can''t change my mind. "It seems that you two dogs can''t recognize the situation." Xiao Kun and Sha Li Ji Yun Wu Jue and others surround them with bad intentions. In addition to the worship of leader Jiang as always, the rest is to relieve Qi. Before the month clan dragged too much, they all choked a stomach fire. Wujue and Jingyu, in particular, were turned away from the door in the last term. You can imagine how much they hate each other! The two kings of the Moon Clan are in a panic. The situation is not good. "What do you want to do?" "Don''t you want to go in any more..." Xiaokun demon king Jie smiles and is the first to sacrifice to the demon Kingdom, covering the whole Moon Fairy palace! "Do you need to go in now? With headmaster Jiang in, you are superfluous! " "Kill these two bastards!" Wujue fairy king, who has new and old hatred, is also drawing his sword. Other fairies on the scene have changed. Immediately, dozens of fairy kings and demon Kings also flew over to block the two Moon Clan fairy kings. "Who dares to do it?" "Dare to move the Moon Clan, ask us first!" They have to. If Xiaokun Jiyun and others are allowed to kill the Immortal King of the two month clan, Jiang Cheng will be the only one who can drive here in the future. What they want to see most is the coexistence of Yuezu and Jiangcheng, so that no one can monopolize the competition between them. "It''s up to you?" "To die!" Xiaokun and other 12 people all sacrificed to the immortal kingdom. They were murderous and didn''t care about the disadvantage in number. Brother Cheng is a little dissatisfied. Will you play? Chapter 329 He yelled in the back: "we are people with status. Two little thieves have to do it by themselves. Isn''t that too worthless?" "Yes, yes "What leader Jiang said is very true." The twelve masters who originally called for fighting and killing immediately restrained their intention to kill. Leader Jiang''s words were more effective than the imperial edict. As for how other people feel, it doesn''t matter. "Now it''s my turn to call the roll." has the final say to occupy the entrance, so here is what he said. How can Cheng brother let this opportunity shine? "We must reward and punish the good and the evil." All of a sudden, the whole audience quieted down. The crowd finally woke up from the battle that had just nearly broken out, and realized a bigger thing - the "result" of the previous selection meeting was invalid. The person who was elected by Yue clan just now may not be elected this time. All of a sudden, everyone in the audience shut up. Even the dozen people who just rushed up to protect the two immortals of the Moon Clan also quickly backed back, with a nervous face. If not, it will be 50 million years of waiting. What''s more, it''s hard to say what will happen next. It''s a bit serious for them, isn''t it? I can only blame the Yue clan for their good training. They are conditioned by a lot of rules. "Don''t be nervous. I don''t care so much about it." No one dares to say that it is a matter of great importance. He took a look at Xiaokun, Shali, Jiyun and others. These 12 elder brothers are his direct subordinates. "As the moral model of zhongxianjie, you must be able to enter. In recognition of your achievements, you can enter forever!" Well, once it comes up, it''s permanent. It''s the envy of all the people under the stage. Bullshit moral model, they have Mao''s merit, just because they are your own people? The two immortals of the Moon Clan moved, obviously unwilling to lose their power, but helpless. Xiaokun, Jiyun and others on the high platform are very proud. "Hahaha, leader Jiang is flattered. We will make persistent efforts to make more contributions to the fairyland in the future!" "I don''t know how to treat you "To follow leader Jiang is to be popular and spicy!" Liuyuan fairy king got a bargain, but he was still good at it. He stroked his beard and said happily: "forever, how embarrassed I am..." The others glanced at the old man and said, "if you don''t want to live forever, give it back to headmaster Jiang." Liu Yuan blew his beard and glared: "leader Jiang, how dare you not accept it? Isn''t that disrespectful to him? " The audience was speechless. City brother looked at Miao Yu and Ye Yang Xianwang and others, Tianshu Pavilion is his ally, did not betray him, naturally there is a position. To tell you the truth, the people of Tianshu pavilion are a little worried about gain and loss. This guy never follows the routine, which is more elusive than the Moon Clan. Who knows if he will suddenly go mad and deliberately leave them behind. City brother obviously won''t do that. "All of you in Tianshu Pavilion can also enter!" "In addition, I paid 13 admission fees for us before. If you want to pay them back, you can enter the next 13 sessions!" With these words, people in Tianshu Pavilion were not only surprised, but also surprised. In the next 13 sessions, it will be six or seven billion years later. This ally It''s awesome. They don''t think leader Jiang is always in trouble any more. It''s so interesting! "Thank you, leader Jiang!" "Leader Jiang, we have written down this in Tianshu Pavilion!" The mood of Miao Yu, who is walking in the front, is extremely complicated. Along the way, she always felt that Jiang Cheng was a factor of uneasiness, especially the previous Yuezu selection meeting. All the Allies they found were "wiped out.". Now, she finally understands why Xiaokun, Wujue, Mingchi and others respect him all the time. Although still don''t understand how he got the blood of the moon family, how to learn the Xuanyin burning the moon. But if you do it, you do it. With this person, it is possible to work miracles at any time. After the Tianshu pavilion was selected, all the rest of the City brothers were not familiar with each other, all of them had no relatives. Looking at the immortal kings who craned their necks, he yelled directly. "Just now, who were all the people who were swept down during the selection of Yuezu?" "Fly up and let me have a look!" The audience looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what he thought. Before being brushed down, Jutang Xianwang, Jilu Yaowang and others all flew up to the sky according to their words. Of the 153 people who were swept down, except for the 13 City brothers, the other 140 were all clear at this time.City elder brother also asked a side several: "the person is right?" Xiaokun and Shali looked carefully: "yes, that''s them. Leader Jiang, this is the plan..." "Alas The city elder brother sighed a long time, adjusted the facial expression to grief and sympathy: "the same is the end of the world reduced people!" "They are people with lofty ideals who have been severely persecuted by the Moon Clan like us!" With a big wave of his hand, he said with emotion: "now the clouds are blooming and the universe is bright. I can''t tolerate such unfair things!" "Come up, all of you!" When this remark came out, there was an uproar. That''s why I chose 140 at once. Is that too hasty? What kind of people with lofty ideals, can you make up the reason a little more outrageous? You don''t know each other, do you? That 140 people is a Leng first, immediately ecstatic! The implementation of life is too fast, before their heart is still at the bottom. Now it''s suddenly reversed. This has had a huge impact on them. In particular, the eyes of the king were red. "Thank you, leader Jiang!" "We will never forget the kindness of leader Jiang!" Under the gaze of people''s eyes, 140 people happily flew to the high platform and stood firmly beside leader Jiang. In fact, the reason why the selection ended at the moment of the month is that the selection ended at that time. He''s a good seller. The mentality of those who were not elected before is different from that of others. They have just despaired once, and now they have given them hope, which is tantamount to the completion of a rescue, and there is an invisible kindness. No matter who you choose, everyone is angry secretly. 271 positions, 105 left. City elder brother dislikes trouble, simply did a favor again. "Xiaokun, Shali, Jiyun, Wujue The 12 of you have been with me for the longest time. You are all your own people. " "You must have suffered a great trauma when you were brushed off just now." Xiaokun Wujue and the three corpse kings look at each other. What''s the trauma? Do you have any? Everyone is a fairy king. Although it''s very irritating to be brushed down, there''s no trauma, right? What''s more, I guessed that you would come out at the beginning. I didn''t take it seriously at all. It''s still Jiyun fairy king who has the fastest reaction. He''s the first to hit his head. "That''s right, that''s right!" "Our hearts have been greatly hurt. It''s so sad that we are still mentally unstable." "Please master Jiang make the decision for us!" Brother Cheng patted himself on the chest. "I know, I know, this kind of trauma needs to be healed!" "Next, it''s up to each of you 12 to choose five, whatever you want." Chapter 330 What? Let''s choose? Is this a transfer of power to us? Xiaokun and others are so happy! This is the fairy king who chooses the same level as himself! Although everyone secretly scolded the Yuezu for their bad breath when they chose the candidates, if it was their turn to use the power, it would be quite cool. Think about those who have the same strength as themselves, waiting for them to choose. How many rows are there? "Leader Jiang always takes care of us like this!" "This opportunity can really heal our inner wounds, ha ha ha..." "I promise to finish the task you told me!" Xiaokun and others went to the layman, went to the moon family in front of the two fairy kings, Qi Qi showed a playful smile. "Don''t you two plan to go down and wait?" "Maybe I will choose you when I''m in a good mood?" The two fairies of the Moon Clan couldn''t make any expression on their faces, but they must be in a bad mood. Two people squeezed two words from their teeth. "You won''t be proud for long." "After this term, you will never be able to get in." This time, it was their carelessness that Jiang Cheng took the lead in seizing the holy land of offering sacrifices to the moon and opened the entrance. The initiative is lost. Next time, they won''t be so careless. Xiaokun and others looked at each other, revealing a funny expression. Being watched by leader Jiang, you turn over? As soon as these 12 people step down, the hearts of the remaining fairies and Demons itch. I want to ask them to choose themselves, but I can''t help it. Ji Yun looked around and sighed deliberately. "Well, it seems that people don''t want this position." Wujue fairy King smile: "yes, they are so arrogant and indifferent, depending on the opportunity like dirt, admire!" As soon as this sentence came out, some fairy kings couldn''t hold it. No way. This opportunity is too important for them. Can''t we make it up to you? "Xiaokun demon king, do you remember what we saw 12 million years ago..." "You and I have come and gone!" "Mingchi fairy king, I helped you to refine the utensils in those years!" "Although it was a bit of a festival at that time, for tens of millions of years later, I was quite interested in you leaving the soul of heaven?" In the blink of an eye, the twelve people were surrounded by fairy kings. Since you came to zhongxianjie, how ever did you get such treatment! They are all immortal kings, and no one will agree with them. It''s usually an opponent or even an enemy. In other words, Mingchi and Liuyuan are popular everywhere because of their profession in alchemy. But it''s impossible to reach the point of flattery. Brother a few mood that call a comfortable ah, it is more than a breakthrough in the realm of achievement. "Ha ha, don''t worry, don''t worry, come one by one!" "You just said we were friends. Why don''t I remember?" "Oh, brother Suli, you are so precious and forgetful. Do you remember that the secret collection of Taoist blood in Chisha Tianyu was opened 43 million years ago? We took photos and talked at that time..." "Kunshi Xianwang, are you willing to come and beg me?" "24 million years ago, I went to the abyss to collect the water of tears leaf fairy. Only three drops, you are not allowed to let me in!" "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, Jingyu fairy king. I lost my head at that time..." "From now on, Yuanyu will warmly welcome you to come. How much do you want to give to the tearful leaf fairy water?" It''s like a vegetable market. It''s noisy. Looking at Xiaokun, Jiyun and others, the celestial kings in Tianshu Pavilion were a little envious. It''s really cool to use this power. Think that even the Immortal Emperor can''t make so many immortal kings flatter? There were five for each of 12 people, and it took a quarter of an hour to select 60 people. Those who pay attention to identity and don''t say a word, Xiao Kun and others respect their faces. So, none of them. So now these unselected fairy kings are very upset. What shelf do you say you carry? This time it''s much easier than before. The 12 candidates were very casual, and they really went in with a few more good words. It''s not like the Moon Clan''s inexplicable rules. There are only 45 places left. The rest of us can''t calm down any more. "Leader Jiang chose me!" "Mr. Jiang, please let me know what you want!" "Yes, as long as you choose me, there will be thick newspaper in the future..." Brother Cheng knows about it. Before a person did not choose, only Xiaokun Jiyun and others stood on their side.At that time, many people were still watching. If he attacked the two celestial kings of the Moon Clan, many people would fight back. Now that we''ve chosen more than 200, everyone''s mood will be different. Those who are selected, in order to keep their position, will firmly stand on their side and maintain their authority. As for those who are not selected, they will become more and more anxious after seeing that there are fewer and fewer positions. Their mentality has quietly changed. Unconsciously, the whole rhythm has been dominated by him. Old city psychologist. Facing the crowd, he waved his hand: "the thick newspaper in the future will be avoided. It''s all mouth talk. I pay more attention to the actual performance." Actual performance? What can we show here? People are puzzled at first, and then there are several demon kings slowly staring at the two fairy kings of the moon family. "How dare you fight against headmaster Jiang!" "Kill them and give vent to leader Jiang!" These demons are also cruel enough. In order to get in, they directly regard the two month family fairy king as a war merit. The two fairies of the Moon Clan are in a panic. They never dreamed of this. Today is supposed to be their most beautiful day, dominating the fate of all people. For this reason, I rehearsed secretly, but now I''m on fire. "You dare!" "If you kill us, the next one..." Originally, these demons were just on the spur of the moment, but now they are killing their hearts thoroughly. "The next leader Jiang will open the entrance for us. You are useless!" Think about how hateful and angry the Moon Clan was before. It''s really a deep hatred. "No!" "If you kill them, you''ll have to rely on the one named Jiang in the future..." Some people are still smart, want to see the future city brother and two fairy King competition, so hurriedly out to stop. But how can Cheng Ge let this happen? When it''s time to be cruel, it''s time to be cruel! This entrance must only have his last name in the future! He immediately called out to the demons: "you are highly aware and worthy of commendation! No matter whether you killed it or not, you can get in! " This word of encouragement is totally fanning the flames. You''re in the trough, right? The demons were overjoyed! The rest of the fairies could no longer restrain themselves. Can the head of the fairy king of the two month clan really be used to invite credit? At this point, who cares about the future? Let''s go first today! "I''ll do it!" "Don''t rob them. Let me kill them myself..." "There are other people of the Moon Clan. I don''t like them any more!" "The power of the Immortal King should not be lightly insulted! They are immortal and mysterious all the way. They deliberately send some ants to humiliate us. We should kill them! " "That''s right. I''m angry. I''ll kill you!" As soon as the opening was opened, the whole audience fell into a frenzy and a big war broke out. Chapter 331 The two kings of the Moon Clan were completely flustered. "How dare you..." "Stop it They couldn''t figure out why it was like this. Looking back to the time 50 million years ago, hundreds of immortal kings came to invite them, saying all the good things they wanted. In recent years, they have been given the same treatment as the emperor wherever they go. How beautiful it is. Unfortunately, this is not based on strength. It is based on the identity of "protected animals". When they are no longer unique and less valuable, it will be sooner or later that they will be retaliated. At this time, there are nearly 200 fairy kings under the stage. How can they escape? Almost in the blink of an eye, their immortal kingdom was smashed! Then there was a figure flying high, carrying his head to the high platform. A fairy King''s face was covered with blood and could not wipe it. He gasped and said quickly, "leader Jiang, I killed him myself!" "The head is proof!" The city elder brother happily nodded: "very good, you have obtained the qualification which enters continuously ten times!" All of a sudden, the audience is even more crazy. So there''s a special prize for getting the head? "Don''t rob, all of you!" "Who was protecting the Moon Clan just now?" "Kill them, too!" In the twinkling of an eye, another Moon Fairy king was also divided. And then, the ten immortals who had protected the Moon Clan before became the target of the fire. These people have gone crazy The scene made Miao Yu and Ye Yang Xianwang and others all jump with fear. The battle between the two hundred immortals really destroyed the heaven and the earth. Even if the immortals came, they had to retreat for a while. There is a river of blood in Yuexian palace, and there is no complete brick and tile. How cruel! Looking at this scene, they could not imagine the silence of the whole audience a moment ago. At that time, these fairy kings were so obedient that they didn''t dare to breathe. Now it''s finally released. When the war ended, more than a dozen people who had been protecting the two Moon Fairy kings were also killed on the spot. The huge and gorgeous Moon Fairy palace has become a deep and bottomless pit, and there are no more living moon people. Before that, all the moon Xuanxian and jinxianzun were killed. Without the amulet, they were beaten back to their original shape. Who would take them seriously. Before they died, they finally realized how weak they were. It''s about the fairy King waving his hand. In particular, the two former masters who "reward the good and punish the evil" and gave orders to all the people died the most miserably. There is no one here who doesn''t want to kill them. They were just holding on before. In a sense, city brother also gives everyone a chance to vent their anger. Xiaokun no Jue and others. Leader Jiang can still play. You really don''t have to do it yourself to kill the two month fairy king. There will be a bunch of people rushing to help. According to the degree of meritorious service in the battle just now, leader Jiang selected another group of people to be selected. At this point, the remaining 20 places. He''s not making a decision. The reason is very simple, these people are not on the road! Just killed the two fairies of the Moon Clan, and even pushed the Moon Fairy palace. What about the booty? Well, even if it''s not for the spoils, the admission fee Miao Yu paid for himself has to be returned! He is a thrifty housekeeper! "Well, headmaster Jiang, I did my best in the battle just now. Look..." "Me too..." That''s the last quota. There are more than 150 left, all of them are crying for food. "Cough!" Brother Cheng cleared his throat and said, "the admission fee just now..." This words just started, immediately there are smart people react to come over, quickly handed two storage ring. "Look at my memory. It''s just captured from Yuezu. It hasn''t been opened yet." In fact, most of the collections of the two immortals have been lost in different spaces. But the whole Moon Palace is obviously rich. How much filial piety and looting have been done over the years? It''s just countless! City elder brother took the ring with great comfort: "ha ha, you are very good, come in!" The fairy king is very happy! Compared with the two rings, the chance of this time is precious, I don''t know how many times. With this example, others immediately follow suit. "Headmaster Jiang, I just captured four rings!" "And me. I''ve searched their treasure house. I was going to give it to you!" Soon, all the booty of Yuexian palace went to leader Jiang.Just feel casually for a while, he is in full bloom, there are more treasures than he imagined. There are tens of thousands of bottles of Qipin elixir alone. This time I came to the emperor''s moon and heaven, and the result of Wudao immortal tree is unknown. At least he has made a lot of money now. Soon the last person was chosen and the group stepped into the entrance. With the entrance of chengge, the entrance also disappeared. As soon as you enter the tentacle space of the immortal tree, brother Cheng feels the power of destroying heaven and earth coming to him. It was like drowning. No matter how strong his immortal and devil body is, it is difficult to resist this penetration. Then, he simply died. On the other side, the other 270 people passed through the tentacles and entered the immortal tree. At this time, all the people opened up the immortal Kingdom, using the power of the rules of the immortal kingdom to avoid the direct projection of the origin of the immortal tree. It''s like ordinary people can''t bear all kinds of rays directly from the sun. Only by filtering through the atmosphere can they become absorbable sunlight. Their immortal kingdom is the protective layer. The original power of the immortal tree filtered by the immortal kingdom is not so powerful. It can moisten things and raise their innate foundation level silently. It is also for this reason that Wudao immortal tree is called the chance to belong to the Immortal King alone. In this, they need to open the immortal kingdom all the time. And there is a risk of crisis at any time. After stabilizing, the crowd looked around and found that brother Cheng was not present. "Where''s headmaster Jiang?" "Yes, why isn''t he here?" "Those who come in from the entrance of Yuexian Palace should fall here!" "He didn''t forget to leave a place for himself, did he?" "No, there are only 270 people here, just one is missing!" People everywhere, especially Xiaokun Jiyun and others are worried. Mingming came in, but suddenly felt that there was no bottom. Because the thickest thigh is missing. People in Tianshu Pavilion frown and look for it, but Miao Yu doesn''t look for it. Instead, youyou says something. "He didn''t die in it, did he?" "What?" Mingchi Wujue and others are angry. "That''s impossible. He''s so strong!" "How can you curse leader Jiang to death? He didn''t treat you badly, did he? " Miao Yu shakes his head. The expression on his beautiful face is always calm, as if there are not many things that can escape her control. "I think you''ve forgotten one thing. He hasn''t arrived yet." "People who don''t reach the Immortal King can''t survive without the protection of the immortal kingdom." "I don''t want him to die either, but I hope you can see the truth!" Chapter 332 This The rest of the fairy kings who were not familiar with Cheng Ge all looked dull. What? The leader Jiang, who dominated the whole court and overturned the status of the Moon Clan by himself, made hundreds of fairy kings bow down He''s not a fairy himself? Isn''t that ridiculous? Duchen and Ye Yang were also stunned. Just now, the city elder brother''s performance is too strong, they also forgot this point. That''s good So an interesting magic ally died like this? I''m sorry to think about it. At this time, a fairy king suddenly said: "if leader Jiang is dead, who will open the entrance next time?" This is a question that goes straight to the bottom of the soul. Just now, two Moon Fairy kings have been killed, and the rest of the moon family have been destroyed. If Jiang Cheng also died, then No one will be able to open this entrance next time. For a moment, there was an awkward silence. Xiao Jue and others are suddenly relieved. What''s the big deal! How could headmaster Jiang not have immortal kingdom? He even killed the Immortal Emperor. It must be because his realm is too high, and he has reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor in accordance with the rules, so he is rejected by the immortal tree. Just can''t get in, right? On the other side, brother Cheng also heard the system prompt tone unexpectedly. "Ding, the host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan." How did brother die? No one''s going to see it, right? It''s a shame that you will be killed just now. In fact, he can''t forget himself. "Ding, the host gets the original breath of the same origin as the tree of wudaoxian." "Ding, the host revives." The city brother who came back to life found that he was no different. However, the original force in it didn''t hurt him any more. Then he appeared at the landing point. "Eh, leader Jiang!" "How did you come?" "Ha ha ha, we thought something was wrong with you!" When people saw him, they were both surprised and delighted. It''s amazing how he can survive here without opening the immortal kingdom? But think about this person even month clan blood can have magic, maybe some extraordinary fortune? The good news is that he is not dead, which means that the entrance can be opened in the future. Especially those who were eliminated before and then directly selected by him all secretly remember his kindness. It''s natural to be very happy to see that he''s OK. City elder brother both hands bear behind looking up at sky, light installed a small force. "What are you thinking? I''m just a little late, just to give you a break. How could I die? " They all looked at Miao Yu. Miao fairy, known for her quiet mind, has always been the embodiment of wisdom. Now, she says she''s never been so embarrassed in her life. Dozens of seconds ago, she vowed that Jiang Cheng was dead, so that everyone could recognize the truth. As a result, dozens of seconds later, the others appeared in front of her. What else can she say? Can only continue to force to maintain the enigmatic calm fairy image. "Time to go!" Everyone also said: "yes, it''s time to explore the fairy tree!" The original power of each part of the tree is different. After entering through the tentacle entrance, their current position is at the end of a branch of the fairy tree. This is the edge of the fairy tree world, and the quality of the original power of the fairy tree is the lowest. After each session, you will explore the central area along the branches until you can''t move forward. Because the closer to the main branches, the greater the benefits. City elder brother never came in, naturally also can''t express what opinion, follow brigade Wu to fly forward to go. On the way, he asked Xiaokun: "since more than 200 people are together, why does Tianshu Pavilion form an alliance with us?" "It''s not necessary at all!" Xiaokun even said: "leader Jiang doesn''t know that every branch of the immortal tree is a natural cultivation area." "And some people can''t go to the next section." "So at every fork, someone leaves the team and stays." Under his introduction, brother Cheng understood. At present, the branch they are in is called the first border. This branch goes to the end to enter the second branch.The original force of the immortal tree is higher than that of the first realm, so it is called the second realm. Along the branches through the fork, continue to go deep, but also into the third realm, the fourth realm. However, because the source behind is becoming more and more powerful, some immortal kings can''t bear it, so they will choose to stop. The fork is at the junction of the two realms, and the original richness of the fairy tree is only slightly inferior to that of the next realms. At the same time, the fork is relatively stable, unlike the danger along the way. As a result, it became what Xiaokun called the cultivation area. He looked at Miao Yu, who was leading the way. While she was flying, she took out something similar to a map. After all, the first scene from the entrance of Yuexian palace is the same branch, so the predecessors summed up the experience and drew the route. All the way forward, flying for three days, the invariable light cyan scene in front suddenly disappeared. City brother found himself in a strange bubble. This bubble around the flow of pink light, the 271 of them all shrouded in it. After entering here, everyone''s immortal Kingdom disappears. That is not really disappeared, but under the suppression of bubbles, all people can not sacrifice the immortal kingdom in it. At the same time, he felt that the immortal power in his body was rapidly losing. As if invisible, there is something in the extraction of their own power. What''s going on here? Brother Cheng instinctively waved a sword at the edge of the bubble. A fire dragon with the power of huff and puff of heaven and earth thundered heavily at the edge of the bubble, and then the bubble vibrated slightly. Shit, so hard? Now he is at the moment of being promoted to the Immortal King. With the nine level immortal sword, he can strike with all his strength. As a result, even a bubble in the first scene could not be broken? Is it hard to use ten times more critical strike? Others were also taken aback by the blow. "The power of leader Jiang''s attack is beyond imagination!" "Yes, we can''t shake this place at all." These immortal kings can''t use the immortal kingdom in the bubble. In terms of pure attack power, they are really inferior to Jiang Cheng. However, everyone''s eyes were more on the sword. Is that the legendary nine step sword? "The nine step immortal sword is really extraordinary!" "Yes, the increase of this sword is too strong..." "Look at that appearance. It''s worthy of the ninth rank!" The city elder brother hears in front is quite proud, originally oneself that blow already regarded as very outstanding? Hearing the last few sentences, I almost lost my nose. Can you focus on the owner of Xianjian? Miao Yu took back his eyes: "OK, let''s do it together." Other people have sacrificed the immortal utensils and magic weapons. In the first two times, many people have been familiar with this first scene. What is the difficulty? They are psychologically prepared at the beginning, but they are not flustered. Chapter 333 More than 200 fairies and demons are moving towards a certain point in front of the bubble, and they all use their unique skills. The most direct way to break the bubble is to blow it with force. This is also the experience of predecessors. With a violent roar, the pink bubbles burst. Then the pale blue sky appeared again. All of them hastily offered sacrifices to the immortal kingdom again and continued on their way. It''s not difficult for them. The next ten days, they broke the two bubbles together. On this day, a fork finally appeared in front. The original quality of this place has reached the peak of the first realm. It''s better to practice here than to just come in there. However, different from the normal intersection imagined by Cheng Ge, there are two unknown entrances ahead. two entrance as like as two peas, and no idea of what is inside. The fairy tree has nearly countless branches and branches. One of the two entrances on the left and the other on the right will enter the second realm, which is closer to the trunk. On the other hand, it is likely to go to another branch of the first realm. In this case, there is no God''s perspective in the whole picture. We can only guess by feeling. If you choose the wrong one, it''s still very troublesome. Every road has no entrance to return from the original road, and then we can only continue along the wrong road. Without thinking, Miao Yu chose the right side, and others also followed him without hesitation. The reason is simple. A lot of people have been here. The first two times when the fairy tree was opened, I had accumulated experience and knew that the right side was right. After crossing the entrance, he entered a branch of the second realm. The original quality here is much higher than that of the first realm, and it is also more helpful to the innate foundation. But they didn''t stop, they moved on. After another five days, the scene ahead suddenly changed again. 271 people came to a small town at the same time. The buildings in this city are lifelike, just like the outside world. It''s just empty and dead. Brother Cheng looked around, and the immortal kingdom of the people was sealed back again. It seems that this is the danger of the second realm. He naturally drew out the hongjuexian sword. "No!" Miao Yu quickly stopped his next attack. "What''s the matter?" "It can''t be broken here." Jiyun also said: "leader Jiang, you need to find a specific exit here." "If you destroy this place, you will lose clues. You will have to wait for a month until the city is slowly rebuilt." "In order to pass this heavy duty, it is said that some people have been wandering here for decades." City brother helplessly shook his head, feeling in the fairy tree, is playing the game. What else are you looking for? Under the guidance of Miao Yu, who had a "strategy", we didn''t have to look around at all. We went straight through several streets and entered a drugstore. Push open the door of the backyard of the drugstore, and everyone rushes in. Then I found a dry well in the backyard. Before Cheng brother could react, Miao Yu was the first to jump in. After everyone jumped into the dry well, the scene changed again. A new town appeared ahead. "What else?" "There are three illusions in this level. I just passed the first one." Jiyun is popularizing science for him again. "If there are rules for cultivating illusions, it will be countless times easier to pass this level." "But now that Miao Yu knows the way, he doesn''t need it." Sure enough, Miao Yu soon took us to a mansion in the city. There are all kinds of tables, chairs, beds and cabinets in the room, and there is a picture on the wall. The woman rushed straight into the painting. Wipe, this is the exit? I don''t know what to say. If he came here alone, he might not have thought it was here. Through the scroll, they enter the town in the picture. Miao Yu still leads the way. In this small town, they transmit again. This time, everyone finally passed the pass and returned to the outside world. Among the 271 people, there are many people who enter for the first time like chengge. Some people, though they are going for the second time, only know the route and the general rules. They really don''t have such a detailed "strategy.". just closed this, causing many people to make complaints about it. "It''s too complicated. If Miss Miao Yu didn''t lead the way, I would never have thought of breaking my head." "Yes, thanks to her.""All of you in Tianshu Pavilion, you have already made preparations." "It''s incredibly steady to follow her. I feel like I don''t have to worry about anything..." Miao Yu himself did not show any good, but inexplicably took a look at Jiang Cheng, and then continued to take the lead. Brother Cheng doesn''t know what her eyes mean. Is it showing off? He was a little jealous when he thought about it. This woman has taken all the limelight! At present, the leading role of this team has obviously become her, and the spotlight is on her. If the team wants to choose a team leader now, it is estimated that 90% of the people will choose her. This makes brother Cheng feel very shameless, but helpless. If someone has a map and is ready, it''s just like playing a game and getting a clearance strategy. Even if he has a system to hang, it''s hard for him to steal her limelight. I can only secretly hope that there will be some particularly difficult hurdles in the back, and then I can turn the tide by myself and recapture the force that Wang should have. If this idea is disclosed, other people don''t know whether they will vomit blood. After all, we all hope that the simpler the better. Half a month later, they arrived at the fork of the second frontier, and two more entrances appeared in front of them. This time, more than a dozen fairy kings in the team stayed. "This is our limit." "We can''t bear the origin of the third realm." "Thanks for bringing us here, Miss Miao." Miao Yu nodded and then chose the entrance on the left. Others are following. After the rain, Miao still led them through the third difficulty. More than 100 people stayed at the fork of the third level. They can''t move on. A fairy king in Tianshu Pavilion also stayed. And the Ming Chi and Liuyuan fairy king in the city brother team also stopped here. "Headmaster Jiang, I really want to follow you to move forward!" "But I can''t help it!" They are quite sorry, but they can''t help it. Even if the city elder brother wants to take them, there''s no way to take them to the next realm. Their immortal kingdom can''t bear such a strong power. It''s going to hurt them. When they got to the fork of the fourth frontier, more than 100 people stayed. At this time, there are only 35 people left in this 271 person team. There are five more fairy kings left in Tianshu Pavilion. On the other hand, none of the City brothers left behind this time. No matter xiaokunchalihua yinjiyun, the three corpse kings, or Wujue Jingyu Shelan, they are not ordinary immortal kings. Their inside information, Qi Yun and combat effectiveness are far beyond the ordinary Immortal King, and their innate foundation is also extraordinary. In the tree of wudaoxian, such people are destined to go further. And this is the main reason why Tianshu Pavilion wanted to find them as allies at the beginning. The first few passes are just a passing, and the real test is at the back. Chapter 334 After stepping into the fifth realm, Miao Yu glances at Cheng Ge once more. In fact, she was surprised. Originally, I thought that Jiangcheng could not survive in Xianshu. As a result, this man has been following all the way. Up to now, there are more than 200 fallen behind, and he is still like a nobody. It''s as if the power of the source didn''t kill him. City elder brother doesn''t know this vision is surprised, otherwise he will certainly come out to pretend a force. He thought the woman was showing off as a "Captain" again. When we got to the fork of the fifth realm, another 15 people stayed. Among them, there are only 5 people left in Tianshu Pavilion, and 10 people like Xiaokun and Jiyun are still in decline. There are two new entrances ahead. Leader Jiang, who paddles in the soy sauce pool all the way, is waiting for fairy Miao to lead her forward. But this time, the fairy did not make a choice. "That''s the end of the old map." "In the back, you have to close your eyes." "This time you have to choose by feeling. If you don''t want to, you can stay here." two entrance as like as two peas, and I didn''t know what it was before I went in. The sixth choice is good luck. If you''re not lucky, you may be relegated to another fourth. At that time, we can only continue to explore along the fourth realm, and then enter the other fifth realm. This is still the case of good luck. If it is not good luck, the next choice may go wrong, and then be lowered to a lower level. After all, the other fourth border is not the one they passed, and the predecessors did not leave a map. This is also the most troublesome part of wudaoxian tree. It''s a half chance. It''s a hard choice whether to continue gambling or stay here to keep the fifth situation. It''s said that the map is finally gone, and brother Cheng is finally refreshed. Your strategy is running out. Miao Yu, Miao Yu, you''ve been sitting on the throne of the protagonist for so long, should you come down? I''m not a good swimmer. I have to be forced and shocked! Naturally, people could not guess what he thought and said, "go on!" "If it''s wrong, it''s up to fate!" "Make a bet!" Miao Yu nodded: "well, I choose." Then she led the crowd into the entrance on the left. As soon as they got inside, they began to sigh. "Oh, the wrong choice." The original quality of each realm is different. The original quality of this strange branch is not as good as the fifth realm just now. Although we know that right and wrong are half and all results are normal, at the beginning, we must still have good expectations. Poof! Brother Cheng laughed directly this time. It''s what you want. Other people immediately looked over, and Miao Yu glanced at her eyebrows. "Master Jiang, what are you laughing at?" City brother quickly waved his hand: "nothing, I just suddenly thought of happy things." Now other people in Tianshu pavilion are not happy. We just went the wrong way, you think of the happy thing, to coax the ghost? Don''t forget that you are also a member of this team! Ji Yunhua, Yin Wujue and others are helpless. Even if you want to gloat, you don''t have to be so obvious! "It''s OK, let''s continue to explore!" Xiaokun clapped his hands to help leader Jiang ease the atmosphere. "We have enough time anyway." "Yes, 81 years ago. Now it''s only three months. We can afford to lose!" Ji Yun and Wu Jue and others also take the initiative to smile: "it''s not miss Miao Yu''s fault. We will definitely choose the wrong one." "Yes, we can still return to the sixth realm with concerted efforts." Miao Yu and the fairy king of Dushen in Tianshu Pavilion looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Although Jiang Cheng is "very unreliable", his people are very knowledgeable. For unreasonable people, after choosing the wrong way, I''m afraid I''m already busy complaining to my teammates. Looking at the people who are going to move forward, brother Cheng silently calls out the system panel and opens the button of time reversal again. In fact, when he learned that he would become a "fairy tree" in a series of rules, he knew. If others choose wrong, they can only continue to make mistakes. After all, there is no turning back. By sheer luck. And he''s different. Back in time is like endless trial and error. Wrong can be repeated, no matter what luck. Shua, he returned to the end of the previous fifth realm. They were looking at the two entrances ahead."You can only choose by luck this time. If you don''t want to, you can stay here." The voice of Miao Yu is the same as that of other people. "Go on!" "If it''s wrong, it''s up to fate!" "Make a bet!" "What are you gambling on?" This time, the city brother appeared on the stage, pointed to the entrance on the right and said directly: "this is the right entrance." They were stunned, and Miao Yu, who had planned to choose the left, turned around. "Master Jiang, how do you know that the right side is right?" Because it''s wrong for you to choose the left side just now, and the right side is right. Thank you for helping me find my way. Jiang Cheng certainly won''t say that. He touched the long beard that did not exist in his chin and said leisurely, "by feeling." people can''t make complaints about it. By feeling, then you still act so confident? Miao Yu thought that he was going to say something high, but he was disappointed. "Headmaster Jiang, don''t make a joke." "If you don''t believe it, follow me." Brother Cheng didn''t bother to argue, so he went straight into the entrance on the right. Other people look at each other face to face, this is completely without reference to the opinions of the team? "We''re in, too!" Xiaokun, Jiyun and other ten people naturally want to keep up with leader Jiang. As soon as they go in, Miao Yu and others have no choice. Unless they want to give up their allies. "Well, we can only choose this side!" "Well, we all depend on our feelings." Miao Yu was a little annoyed. She originally intended to choose the left, but now she has chosen the right. Naturally, she is not optimistic. After the last entrance, the scene changes. More powerful than just now, the original power of the immortal tree rippled around, making her immortal Kingdom more active. Is this really the sixth realm? Is he right? By this time, others were already cheering. "Ha ha ha, it''s true!" "Headmaster Jiang is still powerful. It''s so accurate!" Everyone else thinks it''s a chance to be lucky and get the half. But the eyes of Xiao Kun Cha Li Wu Jue and others suddenly lit up. With their understanding of chengge, he probably didn''t choose this entrance randomly! Leader Jiang has been unknown all the way. Is he finally going to show his power? Their tacit eyes were keenly captured by Miao Yu. "How did you do it?" She felt intuitively that there must be a secret. It''s just like the blood and secret method of the Moon Clan before, and then it comes and goes freely in the immortal tree in the realm of Jiupin immortal. This person is really mysterious. Chapter 335 Hearing this question, the duchen fairy king and Jiming fairy king of Tianshu Pavilion looked over in surprise. "You don''t think this person found the entrance in some special way, do you?" "It''s obviously a blind guess." "Half the chance, it''s easy to win." Two people talk is to transmit sound, the city elder brother didn''t hear. However, Miao Yu feels that things are not so simple. She is paying more and more attention to leader Jiang. The team of 20 continued to move on. Six days later, they met new challenges. Brother Cheng is used to it. It seems that there are different levels in every scene. And he also found a rule that every level is actually a test of a certain rule. For example, the first test is the rule of force. The second level, which is connected with three cities, tests the rules of fantasy. At such a level, it''s really advantageous for more people to form a team together. Even if the understanding of that rule is not so profound, it can also gather the strength of everyone. In front of them, the scene in front of them is a huge round arena. Except for the empty auditorium, the remaining area is thousands of miles away. According to the Convention, everyone''s immortal kingdom can''t be opened. They looked around, carefully released the immortal soul and explored every corner. There was no special discovery. "What rules will this test?" "Is it the rules of war that let us enter the arena to fight?" "It''s possible!" "But there is no match." Several immortal kings have entered the super large competition arena, but nothing happened. "We''re not going to fight each other, are we?" "What''s that?" Miao Yu suddenly points to a corner of the arena, where there are several dancing butterflies. These butterflies are very small, only the size of beans, and almost transparent. Count carefully. There are five. Just a moment ago, they did not find the five butterflies when they scanned the audience with immortal spirits. The king touched his beard and concluded in a deep voice: "the test of this level should be related to these butterflies." Others agreed. It''s obvious. It''s unusual to see a few butterflies in a dead place. Xiaokun said with a frown, "how can we get through that? Kill these butterflies? " When he said this, he couldn''t help looking at headmaster Jiang to ask for his opinions. The first time city brother came, he knew a fart. However, seeing Xiaokun looking at himself so expectantly, he had to express something. So he raised his hand to the butterflies. "Don''t..." Miao Yu quickly stop, many levels are not rash hand. If those butterflies are the key clues to pass, they will be destroyed. But it''s too late. Boom! The roaring fire dragon swept the whole scene in a flash. You''re too direct, man? But look at the scene, the butterflies are still there. And I don''t know when, there are hundreds more. The colorful butterflies are dancing in the field and look gorgeous. "Do you really want to kill these butterflies?" "It''s possible!" "Let''s do it together!" This time, Miao Yu didn''t have any opinions, so everyone flew to the sky. Display their unique skills and bombard the field wildly. It was a carpet bombing. Had it not been for the special arena in this scene, it would have disappeared. After a full minute, the crowd stopped and looked at at at least hundreds of millions of flying butterflies. No matter how stupid people are, they are now reacting. It seems that these butterflies are getting more and more because of their attacks. If you don''t attack, it''s not that much. The well-informed King sighed: "we may have made a mistake. The butterflies here should magically take our attack as nutrition." "That''s why there are more and more." This kind of thing outside is incredible, but in the fairy tree, anything can happen. "Well What now? " Looking at the dense butterflies, everyone felt a headache. Miao Yu did not say a word, she quietly looked at the chaotic incomparable butterfly dance, fairy soul as if to sweep every detail. I don''t know how long later, when everyone was at a loss, she finally found out."One of these butterflies is not colored, but transparent and colorless." Everyone is the fairy king and the devil king. They immediately think of it. It''s true that one of the first five butterflies was colorless, but at that time, everyone didn''t think it was special. Now, as soon as Miao Yu reminds them, they go to see it again and find that there are all kinds of colors among the hundreds of millions of butterflies, but the colorless one is still the only one. That''s them. If someone else comes over and finds a colorless one from hundreds of millions of butterflies, it''s impossible. "Yes! It seems to be the real key! " "But the attack we just made should have hit it long ago?" "Yes, my shot just now covered the whole court. It can''t escape!" "No!" Miao Yu shook her head again, her eyes shining with wisdom. "It''s like you''re flying in a blink." "If I expect it to be good, I''ll be able to pass if I catch this one." "This test is the speed rule!" When she made such an analysis, everyone was suddenly enlightened. "It''s worthy of Miss Miao Yu. She''s so smart!" "Yes, with her, there is no puzzle that can''t be solved!" City brother once again luxuriantly reduced to a supporting role. No way, in addition to pretending to force, he is not very attentive to other things, and Miao Yu is extremely attentive and intelligent. "It''s a pity that there are too many butterflies now. It''s a big interference." "Try it!" Determined that this is the test of speed rules, all hands, all ready to end to catch butterflies. Then, city elder brother directly ordered the time reversal. Recently, after he used this skill a lot, he found that it was very suitable for pretending. The next moment, time went back to the moment when we just entered. At this time, the arena was empty, and everyone was looking for clues. City brother flies into the arena alone, and then five butterflies appear. He put his hands behind him, raised his chin slightly and coughed softly. "Well, you don''t have to look around. Here''s the clue." "Ah?" So fast? After hearing the news, many people came, including Miao Yu. "What did headmaster Jiang find?" "Five butterflies?" "It''s really like a clue." "Master Jiang''s eyes are burning!" "As soon as I came in, I found something unusual!" Brother Cheng is not red and breathless. He continues to popularize science. "These butterflies can''t attack." "Ah, why?" "Is it because of killing them that the clue is broken?" "No "We can''t attack because they can turn our attacks into nutrients." Leader Jiang warned everyone with a serious face. To prove this, he flicked a finger at one of the butterflies, which immediately turned into two. Chapter 336 "See?" Leader Jiang pointed to the butterfly that had just been attacked. "If you are attacked so lightly, you will become two." "Once we attack with all our strength, this place will soon be filled with colorful butterflies, and billions of them will not matter!" When people think of the scene of billions of butterflies, they suddenly feel big. In addition, I admire leader Jiang. He even saw the peculiarity of these butterflies at a glance. He really has a brilliant eye. If it wasn''t for his reminder, everyone would have made a mistake. City brother quietly looked at the system panel, not bad, got a little shock value. However, because the degree of shock is not high, we don''t give much, so we need to work harder. "How can we get through this?" The Immortal King of Dushen in Tianshu Pavilion also took the initiative to consult him. "Can you ask leader Jiang to solve your doubts?" His attitude change, let city elder brother very pleased. Especially now, even Miao Yu''s face is full of thirst for knowledge. So, surrounded by 19 fairy kings, brother Cheng pointed to the colorless butterfly. "See that butterfly?" Everyone nodded like a student and saw it. Brother Cheng is just like an excellent teacher: "do you find any difference?" After a careful look, Miao Yu is still the smartest one. The first one said, "it''s not a butterfly, and its trajectory is more erratic and rapid than other butterflies!" Brother Cheng nodded with a smile: "a child can be taught!" In the heart is secretly wipe sweat, sister all this is actually all you found. It''s just that there''s too much demand for clothes. I can only borrow your clothes. "What does this unique butterfly represent?" he asked? Can it kill? " City elder brother shook to shake a finger, a pair of I already saw through everything of manner. "It can''t be killed. It''s immune to our attacks." "What about that?" "It''s easy. Get it!" City elder brother a shake robe sleeve, zhengse way: "this pass test is speed rule!" This speech made everyone suddenly enlightened! "Headmaster Jiang, is that too powerful?" "Without your advice, we could not have guessed so many mysteries!" "Yes, yes, it''s all about seeing the sun through the clouds and seeing the light in the dark!" Xiaokun, Jiyun and others are proud to guard on both sides of the city. "Our boss didn''t want to do anything in front of him. Now he''s no map. He''s finally serious!" "Now you see that?" "Once headmaster Jiang works hard, he is so steady!" Other people also said that they were very convinced: "leader Jiang is wise and powerful!" "Ha ha ha, low key, low key..." Brother Cheng presses his hands and looks at Miao Yu secretly. He is surprised to find that this woman has a lot of splendor in her eyes. Obviously, he was shocked by this almost unpredictable magic operation. After checking the panel, the degree of shock is basically in place. Although there are only 19 people, there are as many as 90000. The joy of harvest covered up his last sense of shame and made him feel better. "Now that you know it''s the speed rule, it''s easy!" "Yes, I''m very confident in speed!" All the fairy kings rushed to the colorless butterfly with the fastest speed. After all, they are all immortal kings. Even if they didn''t sacrifice to the immortal Kingdom, the speed is extraordinary. There were countless shadows in the field soon. After a quarter of an hour, the crowd had to stop. The no one is still in the field and has not been caught. "The speed of this butterfly is too fast, isn''t it?" "Yes, I fixed the speed rule, but I still can''t catch up with it." "And it''s too flexible. It''s completely irregular." "If the immortal kingdom is still there, maybe we can have a try." Brother Cheng was also a bit surprised. It''s really hard to pass. This butterfly doesn''t get out of the arena, but it''s not only fast, it''s immune to attack. The wind can''t blow, the fire can''t burn, and the confinement is out of the question. Otherwise, the immortal can easily handle any look and idea. "It will never succeed if we grasp it like this." Although not reconciled, but people have to admit that this is the truth. If they can''t pass this pass, they will be trapped here until the day when the fairy tree is closed.That''s a trip in vain. At the critical moment, Miao fairy stood up again. "To catch it, we have to disperse." "Scattered?" Everyone was stunned and immediately understood. Everyone chased after the butterfly, not only could not catch, but also interfered with each other. They have 20 people here. It''s better to be responsible for 20 small areas. In this way, everyone''s task is much lighter, and at the same time, they can intercept the flying butterflies. "It''s really a word to wake up the dreamer. It''s worthy of Miss Miao Yu!" "This method is absolutely feasible!" They were full of praise and even secretly congratulated that Miao Xiannv came from the neutral Tianshu Pavilion, not from other forces. "Also ask Miss Miao Yu to arrange the formation." "Yes, we must obey orders." Scattered stations also need to cooperate, if there is a command, it will get twice the result with half the effort. In the eyes of the public, Miao Yu, who put forward this proposal, must have made up his mind and let her direct it. Brother Cheng is impatient. Did you make a mistake? I used the time to go back and plagiarize her findings. In the end, she took back the limelight? Is this woman a monster? Even the ascender is not as capable as she is! No way! I have to defend the face of the system operator. This is a war of dignity! "Why bother like that?" "I take this butterfly as if I were searching for something!" "Ah?" Hearing this, Xiaokun Jiyun and others were pleasantly surprised, but duchen Jiming and others couldn''t understand. "Headmaster Jiang, this butterfly is not sure even when we are in our prime." "Yes, it''s impossible to do it alone..." Miao Yu also frowned: "headmaster Jiang, it''s not a time for children to pass the test." Brother Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s OK to try, isn''t it?" When he said that, everyone had to leave first. Then, brother Cheng began to build buffs for himself. He has 992 main rules, and the speed rule is also among them. At present, it is a perfect level. In order to be more stable, he specially spent his merits and virtues to break the rules, and raised the rules to the level of the Immortal Emperor! Although he is not in the realm of Immortal King, at this time, his speed has surpassed that of most of the immortal kings. Then he called out the spirit of speed. Soul of speed has a 5-fold increase in speed. When the spirit came out, everyone was shocked. Miao Yu and Du Chen, who were not optimistic about him at all, could not help but hope. Chapter 337 At the holy level, some monks began to touch the spirit. But it takes a lot of opportunity, and there are very few people. All of you here are immortal kings, and all of you have extraordinary fortune. In the long years, they all got their own souls. Each monk can only have three spirits at most, and once he has them, he can''t change them any more. The spirit of speed is extremely difficult to obtain, so it''s a surprise to see that Jiang Cheng "happens to" have this spirit. "I didn''t expect that leader Jiang had a rare soul of speed!" The king of duchen fairy looked at the spirit and said in a trembling voice, "this is the superior spirit. Among the countless monks in the whole cultivation world, no matter how high or low the realm is, only 15 people can have it at most!" "Once you have reached 15, no one else, no matter how evil, can get it!" "Unexpectedly, leader Jiang is one of those 15 people..." The spirit of this thing does not look at the realm, perhaps a saint level is very powerful, and has already got the upper spirit. And a fairy king may have been busy for half his life, but he just got two inferior spirits. Hearing what they said, brother Cheng chuckled. It turns out that the spirit of speed can also be forced? Later, he ignited the Hidden Dragon Wings talent in the blood of the black dragon. Speed up 4 times again! Guess, this should be stable, right? "Well, you can go to the auditorium and refuel." He disappeared in the same place before everyone came back to him. When it reappeared, the palm of the hand had already grasped the no ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^. The whole process was incredibly fast, less than a moment. The previous judgment was right. When the butterfly was caught, the level quickly disappeared, and they returned to the sixth realm outside. Brother Cheng was also surprised. He thought he was going to chase hundreds of circles around the field. As a result, with so much growth, the speed is too fast. The butterfly, which is extremely fast, seems very dull in the face of such speed. The others almost lost their chins. Is that a success? It''s all over. I must have caught it. But the problem is that they don''t even have time to perceive the whole process. Is that too strong? Even if the speed of the soul of the increase, it will not reach this point. After a breath of cool air, people finally wake up. Duchen fairy king has no idea of the image, and ran over. "Headmaster Jiang, you are too fast!" "How was it done?" He looked at leader Jiang''s eyes as if he were looking at God and man. Other people also exclaimed repeatedly: "this speed, has been directly chasing the Immortal Emperor?" "It''s incredible!" Miao Yu''s eyes also contain the shock that can''t be hidden. Even if 20 people are scattered, they don''t have absolute assurance. It''s just that the success rate is higher. Even if it can be successful, it will certainly take countless efforts. It''s just like Jiang Cheng. It''s just like searching for something. In addition to the speed, she was even more surprised by the city brother''s "foresight.". To tell the truth, she was a little suspicious that this person had been to the sixth realm before. Know the correct entrance in advance, know the clues in advance, know this level, test the speed rules It''s all so perverse. After the road was calm, two months later, people came to the end of the sixth realm. There are two entrances at the front fork again. Here, the three dead kings and four others stopped. They can''t bear the original force of the seventh realm. They can''t move on any more. Among the remaining 13 people, there are 8 in chengge and 4 in Tianshu Pavilion. As for yeyang fairy king, he has already stayed in the fourth realm. Looking at the two unknown entrances in front of them, they all look at leader Jiang. He was amazing before and now everyone is looking forward to him. Even Miao Yu took the initiative to ask: "headmaster Jiang, do you have any suggestions for these two entrances?" Brother Cheng has a suggestion. two entrance as like as two peas, no one can know what is inside before entering. There is no other way but to be blind. "The right entrance, that''s it!" He pointed to the entrance on the right, as if the truth on the right was unquestionable. So sure? The people believed in his evil. Then, under his leadership, they entered the entrance one after another.As the scene changes, the original flavor is reduced. This is the fifth realm. Half the time, he was wrong. people can''t make complaints about it. Are you really blind about your feelings? So you were so confident? Looking at the eyes of Miao Yu, Du Chen Jiming and others, who are close to collapse, Cheng Ge''s face turns red and turns over. Again, again! He quickly turned back the clock again. It''s back to all the time. Facing the two entrances again, Miao Yu asked him again. "Headmaster Jiang, do you have any suggestions for these two entrances?" "Left!" Suddenly he pointed to the right entrance to the city on the left "I''ll bet my life''s accomplishments. If I guess wrong, my accomplishments will be wasted, and I won''t be able to improve in this life!" The people were frightened by the oath. Although the oath can be reversed, but to their state, breaking the oath will affect the mind of Tao. Maybe when we break through in the future, we will have a devil. So immortals rarely swear. "Master Jiang!" "You don''t have to..." Yes, yes, indeed. We didn''t say what to do in case of wrong guess. Do you need to be so serious and formal? Not really. "No!" City elder brother complexion one is, sink a voice way: "if guess wrong, that behind will cause innumerable trouble!" "It''s about everyone''s fate. I must be responsible for it!" "This is my purpose in life!" All of a sudden, they were in awe. City elder brother heart secretly smile, before the right tried, now the left must be right, he has no fear, in this deliberately show off. Now I''m almost showing off. I''m the first to step into the entrance on the left. Sure enough, this is really the seventh territory. After the remaining 12 people came in, they were all convinced. "Leader Jiang is right again!" "It''s amazing "Look, headmaster Jiang has just made a firm decision. Is there any special way to see through the entrance in advance?" Miao Yu couldn''t help asking: "leader Jiang, have you ever been to the seventh realm before?" It''s hard to explain by coincidence when there are too many predictions. Now even if Jiang Cheng told her it was Meng, she would not believe it. "Well, I can''t hide it after all." Brother Cheng sighed and said slowly, "I haven''t been here before. The reason why I can see through the entrance ahead of time is that I am proficient in the rules of arithmetic." "I calculated these two entrances in advance." He won''t say it''s because he tried again. On the contrary, he installed another force. Chapter 338 What are the rules? This rule is so out of the way that people have never touched it. For a moment, they all stood up and felt that leader Jiang was really unpredictable and too profound. Only Miao Yu was frowning in the field. How about the rules? Unfortunately, there is a master rule in her fairy kingdom, which is a perfect arithmetic rule! However, this rule can not play any role in the choice between the two entrances. two entrance as like as two peas, and the inside of the fairy tree is deceived. And according to her calculation, even if Xiandi could enter here, he could only guess the two entrances. Unless they get out of the way! So this person lied. What was he trying to hide? Along the way, she focused more on Jiang Cheng. At that time, the floating eyes and immortal soul fluctuated. Of course, brother Cheng could feel it. Sister, why do you care so much about brother? Are you so impressed by your talent that you fall in love with me? Thinking of this, he was so proud that he even took the initiative to run to the fairy Miao for several times. A few days later, the scene changed, and they finally met the challenge of the seventh scene. What appears in front of the public is a heavy and luxurious Dan stove. Beside the Dan stove, there are many kinds of natural materials and local treasures. This time, you don''t need to be reminded by Miao Yu. Everyone can see at a glance that this level is going to test the "rules of Dan.". Looking at the Dan stove and the various materials, Xiao Kun, Ji Yun and others are silly. Let them fight and kill the enemy, that''s the old line. Let them alchemy, that is a complete layman. "What is to be done?" "No medicine? If I take pills, I have a lot of experience. " "You have the face to say that!" "It''s a pity that Liuyuan''s old man stopped in the third border." Liuyuan Immortal King is a Dan master who can make seven level elixirs. If he is here, this level will be stable. But I can''t help it. Dan division''s fighting capacity is generally not strong, and the immortal kingdom is not so powerful. "Who said no? If only that guy would hang his breath and accompany us to this place and fall down again." city elder brother can''t make complaints about it. Do you take the same tool people? In the distance, the king of Liuyuan, who was meditating in the third place, seemed to feel something. He raised his head and looked around, looking confused. And the people here can only look at the four people in Tianshu Pavilion. Miao fairy this time also had no way: "I just dabble in alchemy a little, at most can only produce second grade elixir." Duchen fairy King shook his head regretfully: "look at the grade of these materials, if you can''t refine the seven grade elixir, you can''t pass the test." They do business in Tianshu Pavilion all year round, and they are very familiar with these materials. We even know what elixirs these materials can produce. But if you let them do it themselves, you''ll be out of control. "What is to be done?" "In a short time, we can''t be alchemy experts." "This fairy tree is too pitiable. How can it be like this?" This time, I know that the title is equal to the open book examination, but all of us are seriously partial to the subject, so we haven''t learned this. Seeing that they were all in despair, Cheng tried to suppress his joy. There''s another chance to pretend. He has eight levels of alchemy, which can be refined by nine grades of elixir. He knew it would be useful, but he didn''t expect it to be this occasion. Pretending to be unsure, he flew to the Danlu. "Or I''ll try." "Ah? Master Jiang Everyone was surprised. Before chengge, it was quite magical, but alchemy was a completely different field. And again, if he were a master of alchemy, he would have been famous in zhongxianjie. "Can you alchemy?" Miao Yu''s eyes are full of disbelief. This time, even Xiaokun Jiyun and others are not so confident. After all, they have never heard leader Jiang mention alchemy. "A little bit." Brother Cheng is very modest. "Slightly?" Miao Yu looked at him up and down, but he didn''t see the characteristics of a master of alchemy. "Can you make a seven level elixir?" Brother Qiao said, "maybe you can smile." Although other people have no confidence, it''s hard to stop them. Anyway, no one will. Let him have a try. Dead horse as live horse doctor!Everyone retreated to the distance and left the stage to leader Jiang. Looking at these materials, brother Cheng fell into deep thinking. If it''s not for the sake of passing the test, just for the sake of refining pills, it''s very simple. Put these materials into the system warehouse, and then press the alchemy start button, the progress bar swish, and the finished product comes out. But the problem is that we have to pass. This level provides an alchemy furnace, which obviously needs to be refined. After reviewing all the alchemy knowledge of level 8 alchemy, he took a deep breath, and then began to urge the alchemy stove and the surrounding auxiliary immortal array. Seeing that the Dan furnace and all the immortal formations have been started, Xiaokun demon king gets excited. "Light up, light up!" "Master Jiang is really good at alchemy!" Du Chen and Ji Ming are speechless. This is the most basic. If you can''t do it, how can alchemy begin? Then, they saw the city brother''s hands waving a variety of mysterious charm of the seal. I can see all the movements clearly, but I can''t remember them. I can clearly see that these techniques coincide with the world road, but I don''t know where the mystery is. Because behind that is the broad and profound Dan Dao. People''s eyes gradually brighten up with the rain. The layman looks at the scene, the expert looks at the door. "The seal method of leader Jiang seems to be more flexible than the Dan master of Tianshu Pavilion." "This has come to the point where the skill is close to Tao..." "Maybe this time, there''s hope." As time went on, a variety of materials flew into the furnace. The huge Dan furnace is unstable, emitting colorful light, and the surrounding auxiliary immortal array is fully operating. Leader Jiang is flying up and down, constantly making different seals. People were afraid to disturb him, and gradually stopped talking. They were all waiting by the side. This time, it''s the best time for chengge. It lasted a full 7749 days, which was the fastest way he used. During this period, he wanted to give up countless times, which was too boring. But if we give up, we can''t pass the test. We will be very disappointed with ourselves. That''s something that the king''s boss doesn''t allow. On the day of alchemy, the sky is colorful! Under the hot eyes of the public, 18 seven life yuan magic pills came out! This pill is a seven grade pill, not for cultivation, but it has a great advantage in the battle of demon cultivation. Seeing these 18 pills, 19 people who had been watching for so many days cheered. "It''s done!" "It''s true!" "Hahaha, Qipin elixir!" "Leader Jiang is so hidden that he is really the seventh level elixir!" "And it''s a one-time success!" Duchen fairy king was the first one to get close to the elixirs. When he felt it carefully, he was even more surprised. "The quality of this elixir is very high!" "It''s a rare boutique!" Chapter 339 All the people came together, especially xiaokunshali and Shelan, who were the three evil kings, were staring at the elixir, and their eyes were straight. This pill is their dream. "Since you want it, take it!" The seven life yuan magic Dan can''t be used to increase cultivation, but brother Cheng is also very generous, so he just gave it to these three people, six for each. The three were overjoyed and won in succession. Even the three elders of Tianshu pavilion are a little envious. Seven life yuan magic Dan Tianshu Pavilion is there, but this kind of high quality is not. On one side, Ji Yun Wu Jue and others turned their lips sour. It''s a pity that they are not evil cultivation. They can only make sarcastic remarks. "Do you three have a good idea?" "That''s to say, leader Jiang has been helping him all the way. If you don''t give him filial piety, it''s good that you want his pills?" "It''s so greedy and boring. I despise you!" "Or is it magic repair?" Xiao kunshali and she LAN are happy with the pill, but they are not upset. On the contrary, he deliberately took out the pills to show off. "Is it useful for you to have red eyes?" "This is the reward given by leader Jiang. How can we not accept it? Isn''t it not to give him face?" "This reward represents our different position in the eyes of leader Jiang, ha ha ha!" At this time, Miao Yu suddenly made a sound. "It''s still there." This sentence is like a basin of cold water pouring down, let people instantly wake up. "Yes "Why haven''t you passed yet?" The scene here has not changed. Dan furnace is still there, there are many precious materials around. "Can''t the seven elixirs work?" "This is the best of the seven products!" "Is it difficult to have eight grades?" Even the king of Dushen could not help roaring: "is this too outrageous? There is no fairyland in the eight grade elixir master! " "It''s not going to be passed at all, is it?" "Hateful, what should we do now?" Seeing that Qipin Xiandan couldn''t get through, brother Cheng was speechless. I''m very busy! So many times before, it didn''t work as hard as this time. Is that the result? After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to do it again. With his alchemy, eight elixirs are not difficult. What really bothered him was the time, and the quickest method would take 8864 days. As a matter of fact, for other alchemists, it will take several years or decades to refine a furnace of elixirs. This is a very short-lived and desirable speed. "Well, it seems that I can only use some strength." The others didn''t know, so they didn''t know until they saw him fly to the furnace again. Du Chen''s face was unbelievable: "headmaster Jiang, can you refine eight kinds of elixir?" "A little bit." Another one or two? It seems that''s what I said just now when I was refining seven grade elixir, and I succeeded. For a moment, everyone was surprised. "It seems possible!" "It''s incredible. He''s a master of eight immortals?" Xiaokun and Wujue are very excited. "Yes, every time leader Jiang decides to make a move, he must be absolutely sure of it!" "Ha ha, hold on to it "Sure enough, leader Jiang can create miracles at any time..." Headmaster Jiang, who is bathed in these flattering rainbow farts, finally adds a little more energy. Once again, I''ll work hard. Time goes by day. After 8864 days, the day of Chengdan came. Twenty four eight pieces of taihun Huichen pills glitter out of the oven under the reflection of heaven and earth. At this moment, the scene around changed, and people appeared in the seventh realm outside. This pass has finally passed! "Again!" "It''s a success "Headmaster Jiang is a God." "I can''t imagine this without him." "Yes, even if Liuyuan''s old man is here, he can''t refine the eight grade elixir..." This is a strong belt to fly. You can''t get by without city brother. For a moment, Du chenjiming and others all came up to say thanks. But at the same time, their eyes could not move away from the eight elixirs. Taihun Huichen elixir is used to repair immortal soul. One can make the Immortal King repair from the dangerous state of immortal soul damage.It''s very difficult to know what happens to immortals. The light will affect the entry, and the heavy will be knocked down like Mo Chen. It can be said that every additional taihun Huichen elixir is equal to an additional guarantee of life. There is no elixir of this grade in zhongxianjie. Before the seven elixirs they can still keep calm, this time eight elixirs really can''t be calm. However, without waiting for them to speak, brother Cheng randomly gave the 24 elixirs to the four immortals, Jiyun, Huayin, Wujue and Jingyu. This elixir is also not used to improve cultivation. He doesn''t look down on it at all. He wanted to refine the elixir to improve his cultivation, but the material provided by that level just now could not be refined. It''s still six for each person and a bowl of water. The four who took the pill were a little confused. They couldn''t believe that such a precious eight grade elixir would be given to them so easily. Just now, xiaokunshalishelan, who was still elated, suddenly became red eyed. He was awarded seven grades, and these guys got eight grades! Such a comparison is a bit unbalanced. It''s just a pity that this elixir can''t be used. So the evil king of Shali could only offer slander nearby: "leader Jiang, the eight grade elixir is too precious, you can''t enjoy it casually!" Xiaokun also whispered: "they are not worthy of such a standard reward. Would you like to change them a little lower?" Ji Yun and Wu Jue finally wake up from their ecstasy. Smell speech anger almost fight. "How to do things, headmaster Jiang, do you teach me?" "That is, this is his reward. Even if he has no face to bear it, he dare not take it..." "He gives us eight elixirs, which means that he has a higher recognition of us and is more optimistic about us!" Together with the Huayin Immortal King, who is the leader of Youmeng, he drew a clear line with them: "you three devils, don''t talk too much. Can you bewitch leader Jiang?" On the other side, Du Chen and Ji Ming of Tianshu Pavilion rub their hands and smile in front of them. "Well, King Jiyun, I wonder if you are willing to sell this elixir?" "You must be satisfied with the price. Why don''t you think about it?" "We have to offer the reward from leader Jiang. How can we sell it?" Along the way, a few people were very busy. The city brother was found by Miao fairy. "How on earth did you do it?" Before, she doubted whether Jiang Cheng had been here before, but refining the elixir this time is not a "foretold". It''s a real ability. Before plagiarizing the wisdom of this sister, brother Cheng was a little sorry, so he seldom said, "as you can see, I''m a alchemist. It''s natural to do this." "Eight grade elixir master, even the fairyland will take the initiative to solicit, you should have been famous for the whole fairyland! But I''ve never heard of you before. " "That''s because I''m low-key and don''t care about fame." Miao Yu said in his heart that you are trying to coax ghosts. There is no one who stinks more than you all the way. Chapter 340 At the end of the seventh border, only Xiaokun, Jiyun and Wujue can go on. There are only Miao Yu and Du Chen in Tianshu Pavilion. Looking at the two entrances again, they gave them to leader Jiang. With a wave of his hand, brother Cheng chose one at random. This time, Mongolia entered the eighth frontier directly, saving time. The remaining five are now convinced that he can see through the entrance. Miao Yu and Du Chen are very glad to find this ally. Before, they thought that leader Jiang couldn''t get in. Even if I came in, I didn''t expect him at all. Now They just want to keep hugging this big thigh. The eighth test is the rule of the earth, which is not unfamiliar to several people, plus the city brother with flying, finally easy to pass. Come to the end of the eighth border, Du Chen Xiao Kun Ji Yun Wu Jue also all stopped. "Leader Jiang, thanks to you this time!" The king of duchen was filled with emotion. As the president of Tianshu Pavilion in zhongxianjie, he had never convinced anyone before. This time it was a complete shock. Although he could practice in the eighth realm, he didn''t expect to be here at all at the beginning. The furthest map of predecessors is the fifth realm, and his initial expectation is to make money in the sixth realm. "Although the position of Tianshu Pavilion is not to intervene in gratitude and resentment, I have written down your gratitude and resentment!" City elder brother heart way old man, you say empty words, later give me more discount or free, that is called serious. "Can you go on?" If there is no ginger City, Miao fairy''s original plan is also in the seventh realm, even if it is successful. After all, with fewer and fewer "teammates", the chances of passing the test in the back are getting more and more slim. Even if you choose the right entrance, it''s useless. A careless, after 80 years has been trapped in the checkpoint, until the day when the fairy tree closed, it is not worth the loss. "It''s going to continue, of course." I''m happy to travel with the United States. Under the envious gaze of others, they stepped into the entrance and entered the ninth realm. Although there were only two people left, the road was as smooth as ever. One of them is smart and sharp, and the other opens and stacks buffs when they encounter difficulties, which just forms a complementary cooperation. When the time comes three years later, the two have arrived at the amazing 32nd state! In fact, the longest record of the three entrances in history is only the seventh realm. No one can tell exactly how many sections are left behind the seventh realm. Here, the quality of the original breath is just like facing the rule itself. When you reach out, you have the illusion that you can touch it. Along the way, Miao Yu gradually from curiosity, shock, doubt until now completely numb. These levels are strange, testing all kinds of rules. And from the ninth frontier, there is often more than one rule. She was sure that even if there was no limitation of the original breath, all the fairy kings in the fairy world could not cross the top ten. And with Jiang Cheng, she has been here. This man is almost omnipotent, nothing can be difficult to live him. She suddenly remembered what the man had said before - he had more than 900 main rules. She felt insulted at that time. Now, she''s a little convinced. But even if there are more than 900 main rules, it is still difficult to explain them. Because the test difficulty of many levels has already exceeded the limit of fairy King level. She didn''t know that brother Cheng was shocked by her. What is the origin of this woman? Other immortal kings'' immortal kingdom can only bear the original projection of the eighth realm at most. It seems that she has no limit. Does she have the same breath as herself? After entering the 32nd level, he felt an inexplicable palpitation coming from the bottom of his heart. I took a look at the woman around me and suddenly felt that she was more beautiful. The beauty made his heart itch, and it was hard to look away. This kind of feeling is almost impossible for the immortal who has lived for so many years. In fact, beauty has been floating in their eyes for a long time. "It''s influenced by both the rules of love and the rules of desire." Miao fairy''s eyes were as bright as ever. Brother Cheng feels a little shameless. Brother almost impulsive, sister why you can be so calm. He took a deep breath and controlled his mood for a moment: "how can I get through this? Do we have to combine the two of us? " If so, wouldn''t it be a sacrifice?He was still a little curious. If he was the only one who came here and didn''t have this sister, how could he get through this? If there are three people coming in, how can they be divided? "No..." Miao Yu shook his head. "If we do that, we are defeated by the rules of desire." Hearing that he didn''t have to sacrifice himself, Cheng Ge was a little disappointed. "And it''s not that easy." Follow her green jade, city elder brother looked to sky. Such as washing the blue sky, a huge purple wheel hanging on, like a special moon. As the wheel rotates slowly, a kind of mysterious and mysterious illusion constantly surges into his heart, which makes his immortal soul loose. "This is the wheel of fate..." Miao Yu slowly closed his eyes, it seems that after a while, he will be greatly affected. "So there are rules of fate?" "More than that, look at the circular mirror in the wheel. It''s the mirror of reincarnation, and the rules of reincarnation..." City brother almost collapsed: "this is too complicated, so how do we operate?" Every time he passes, it''s Miao Yu who tells the way, and then it''s up to him, so he''s too lazy to think. Anyway, this woman knows everything. "This level obviously requires us to enter the wheel of destiny in the state of immortal soul. Under the rule of destiny, your and my identity cultivation will change." "Under the influence of reincarnation rules, you and my immortal souls will also be sealed." "If we want to pass, we need to find each other under the premise of amnesia, and then have feelings..." city elder brother can''t make complaints about it. Can you be a little bit more bloody, reincarnation and resentment have come out? This fairy tree can play! "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s get started!" His urgent reaction puzzled Miao Yu a little. "Aren''t you afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" "In the wheel of fate, you are probably just an ordinary person, even more miserable." City elder brother shrugged, a face does not matter a way: "we are immortal after all, even if the status has changed, strength is not still there?"? It''s just acting in a different capacity. " Miao Yu said: "if it''s just the rule of fate, it''s true. But there are rules of reincarnation. Immortal souls are sealed. You can''t get your strength back until you get your memory back. " "The combination of these two rules is extremely dangerous, and may really destroy a person." Brother Cheng was silent. After a long time, he said faintly, "it''s OK. The day when the fairy tree was closed, isn''t it over?" When he said that, he thought: I''m afraid of a hair. As long as I die in it once and the system revives, I can restore the factory settings. Miao Yu is silent again. After a long time, she nodded: "let''s start." Chapter 341 "Just a moment!" Brother Cheng decided to be on the safe side. You can''t expect the system to recover its factory settings after it revives. What if it doesn''t die in it? The rule of fate is no more. He can''t help defending the rule of reincarnation. So he changed the rules to the level of 3000. This is the level of understanding of Xiandi''s rules. "Well, it''s done. Come on in!" The two sat cross legged, and the immortal soul came out of the body to relax. A strong attraction came from the wheel of fate, and the two streamers disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, brother Cheng was already standing in the field with a hat, trousers and hoe. Looking at the dazzling sun in the sky and listening to the cicada chirping from the forest nearby, he was a little confused. Is that too extreme? Does the wheel of fate turn itself directly from an immortal to a farmer? "Xiaojiang, why are you so stupid and lazy?" A cry pulled him back in front of him, and an old farmer in the rear was staring at him. Several other people in the field burst into laughter. "I''ve lost the list three times. It''s time to take it back!" "Ha ha ha, I guess he thought of Cuizhi in the next village..." What the hell is three times? The city elder brother is very glad that he raised the reincarnation rule to Da Yuanman before he came in. For this reason, he withstood the influence of the reincarnation mirror, the immortal soul was not sealed, still retained the memory. Otherwise, with the present peaceful rural life, his operation of recovering memory after being killed is not so easy to realize. It''s time to get down to business! Is Cuizhi in the village next door the new identity of Miao Yu? When his mind dispersed, he soon knew every move within a thousand miles. However, in this huge range of screening countless times, and did not find a person with similar characteristics of Miao Yu. He can only continue to spread his mind and feel further away. The world is not big, just tens of thousands of miles. It''s not even a low spirit world. He soon found Miao Yu in a deep palace with red walls and blue tiles. as like as two peas, she is the same as the other. At this time, she sat behind a bead curtain, surrounded by a large group of maids waiting. Outside the curtain stood a dozen young talents. "Princess Miao Yu, the conference of cultural and military strategy is over, and the outstanding ones are already here!" "Your Majesty has an order. Your husband-in-law will be chosen by yourself..." Lying in the trough, brother Cheng almost scolded. Is the test of fairy tree deliberately not to be completed? This woman is going to marry her son-in-law at the beginning, and then she will finish the test of the rules of love? What''s more, the gap between myself and her is too big, isn''t it? One is a farmer, a favorite princess. If you don''t recover your memory, how can you get together? Brother Cheng can''t think of it. He only knew that even if he could really meet, it must have gone through all kinds of hardships and countless tribulations. He''s not interested in following that script. Plan to fly into the palace, directly find Miao Yu to express a white, complete the rules of love. But then he found that the woman had disappeared in the palace. Brother Cheng almost rubbed his eyes. How could it be? With his immortal soul level, can a princess in a low martial arts world disappear under his eyes? Shennian found that on the ridge hundreds of meters away, a gorgeous beauty in Lavender Palace Dress came. She stepped on the dirt road full of weeds and looked at the scenery with great interest. There is a smile in the corner of my mouth. With her appearance, the farmers who used to work in the field all stopped their work. At the first sight of her, everyone seemed to have been robbed of her soul. Not only because it is too beautiful, but also because the temperament makes people feel ashamed and embarrassed unconsciously. Because of her appearance, here seems to be her palace, and other talents appear in the scene that should not appear. This woman is the princess after the reincarnation of Miao Yu. The city elder brother understood almost for the first time, this woman also defeated that reincarnation rule influence, has no seal memory at all! In this low martial world, only she can appear here from the deep palace in an instant. No, no? The immortal tree has made such a big battle, just for the sake of making a soul stirring reincarnation, the sorrow and joy of falling and partingAs a result, the two people who came in all opened their eyes, which is equivalent to cheating! Two people did not lose memory, that also sink a hair? Miao Yu obviously has the same mind as him. He doesn''t want to go through the long process of recognizing each other. He goes straight to the right place and takes the initiative to flash in front of him. Do you want to go up and meet her? Will it be judged as a failure? Brother Cheng is not sure. We can only pretend to be like other farmers around us, with wide eyes, wide mouth, and ha La eyes to welcome the fairy to approach us. "I''m Princess Miao Yu. You and I are destined to have a relationship. Come with me." "Ah, ah?" City elder brother one face is dull, younger sister you are really direct. If he really lost his memory, what should he do now? Should be ecstatic, or at a loss? At the side of the other farmers shocked, envious and envious eyes, Miao Yu took his hand and left here with him. Brother Cheng decided to play the role of an ordinary farmer. As for how to produce feelings and pass the test of the rules of feelings, the problem is for Miao Yu to work hard. In the following days, they went to a lot of places and did a lot of things. The elder brother of the city thought that the Immortal King in charge of the Tianshu pavilion would not have such love. However, to his surprise, Miao Yu was not able to, but very able to. She will take herself to "date" places in the world. She will make small surprises from time to time. She also knows how to create feelings. She is a master of love, which is very rare among friars! What''s more, she is impeccably beautiful, and she exudes enchanting charm all the time. brother Cheng asked himself that if he didn''t know that he was really a farmer who lost his memory, he would have been deeply moved by her. According to the rules, as long as one party is emotional, it''s over. However, it''s a pity that I know it''s all acting Sometimes he even regretted that he raised the rule of reincarnation to Da Yuanman. If he really lost his memory, it would be too late. It''s a waste of her efforts. "Don''t you like me?" She leaned down, her nose was fragrant, and her eyelashes seemed to be talking about love. The city elder brother who is pressed down feels a little passive. "I like it..." "You lied, you didn''t love me at all!" With that, she waved, and the world quickly collapsed. Chapter 342 As soon as the scene changes, brother Cheng appears in a dark and solemn palace. After a little inspection, he found that he was no longer a mortal this time, but a demon Cultivation about the cultivation of Lingtai realm. Is samsara? How is this reincarnation? He felt vaguely that Miao Yu had done it by force. No? Does she control the mirror of samsara? It should not be. It''s the home of Xianshu, even the rules of reincarnation can''t be fulfilled. At this time, two magicians rushed in the hall. "Demon lord, the army of liulizong is coming. Withdraw quickly!" Sitting on the throne of the devil cold drink: "withdraw what withdraw, go out and fight to the death with them!" Then he led the demons to kill them. Then rushed to the outside, city elder brother saw Miao fairy again, but she stood in the opposite liulizong side. Look at the station, it should be a true biography or even Saint level. This time, her cultivation is almost a matter of destiny, but brother Cheng knows that she keeps her memory, and one thought can kill the whole audience. He didn''t know what to say. This reincarnation, did she and herself become opposite identities? The two sides first fought for a long time, and then the soldiers fought against each other. He is the middle-level backbone in this demon sect, and the elder of Liuli sect is the Lingtai realm. When there was something to deal with, he took time to observe Miao Yu. See she is also busy with a demon high-level battle, play is still in order, in line with her superficial cultivation. This war didn''t take long to fall on one side, and the strength of liulizong was stronger than before. The Lord of the demon clan slipped when he saw the bad situation, so the rest of the people scattered, and the city brother also slipped with the big stream. Soon, it was found that Miao Yu came after him alone. Because he wants to play the role of amnesia, he can''t overcome the destiny, so he can only pretend to be captured by her. After that, the two experienced a series of soul stirring relationships again. The taboo love between the true saint and the devil genius, the strong opposition of the elders of the school, the betrayal of the school, the rumors from the outside world, the two people in the same boat to help each other warm up in the wind and rain Brother Cheng must admit that Miao Yu is a master in love. Another person would have been occupied again. However, knowing the plot in advance, he is always a chess spectator. He is not in the game. How can he be emotional. The two men, besieged by Zhengmo and Zhengmo, ended up "trapped" in the stormy cave. "Do you regret it?" "No regrets!" "Then why aren''t you in love?" The cry outside was getting closer and closer, her eyes closed slowly, and then the world became dark, and then quickly collapsed and dissipated. Brother Cheng reincarnates again He is now basically certain that the end of the two reincarnations is due to her influence. After that, they went through a full seven reincarnations, all of which made up nine generations of resentment partners. In these samsara, sometimes they are childhood sweethearts, sometimes they are brothers and sisters, sometimes they are human beings and sometimes they are demons. Looking at the sister in order to pass, every time so hard to create a love atmosphere, city brother is very sorry. He can only work hard together. Finally, in the tenth reincarnation, the checkpoint scene quietly disappeared at a certain moment, and they returned to the immortal tree. It''s over. How to live, brother Cheng himself is a little confused. However, when they looked at each other again, they were both a little embarrassed. There was a doubt in Miao Yu''s eyes: "are you not affected by the rules of reincarnation?" Brother Cheng shook his head firmly: "no! Absolutely not "Those five reincarnations are really difficult..." Brother Cheng was very surprised: "isn''t it ten times? Do I remember wrong? " "How do you know it''s ten times?" Miao Yu took a deep look at him and said: "if you really fall into reincarnation, you won''t remember what happened there now." What''s wrong with me? "I said casually, why, do you know it''s really ten times?" Miao Yu took a deep breath. For a moment, he didn''t know how to return to him. If you know, it means that she is not affected. Therefore, she can only give up. A few days later, they came to the bottom of the pass. This time, there are no two entrances in front, just a swirling nine color vortex. "No accident. If you step there, you''ll get to the main trunk of the center of wudaoxian tree." "Can you go on?"City elder brother naturally way: "can." Because he has the same breath as the immortal tree, he has no pressure here. Don''t say 33, even 330 will be fine. "I''ve reached the limit." "I can''t bear the next situation." It seems that Miao Xiannv is not reconciled to this. I''ve been compared. However, there is no way, in the face of system hang up, even if she is more special than. Finally, the city brother alone into the vortex. When he entered the moment, the whole fairy tree had a violent tremor. Three entrances into the inside of the fairy king and the devil all wake up from the cultivation, looking around in a daze, have guessed what happened. What appeared in front of chengge was not a passage like before, only a huge bright green group. In this light group, he sensed the original breath which was hundreds of times stronger than before. If it''s not homologous, it may have been engulfed and absorbed by it uncontrollably. Before he could react, a white light flashed through Xuanji''s picture and fell into the huge green light group. Then, ah Huang appeared beside him. "Mom!" "Where is this?" "This is wudaoxian tree. How did you come out?" "I''m attracted." As he spoke, ah Huang skillfully climbed onto his shoulder. Brother Cheng knows she''s amazing, but he doesn''t want to go into the cause. He just feels it in xuanjitu, and then he finds that Xiaobai is gone. "Where''s your brother Xiaobai?" "He?" Ah Huang pointed to the light group and covered his mouth with a smile: "swallowed by the core of the fairy tree!" "What did you say?" City brother almost jumped up. Xiao Bai has been with him for so long, and he has made great contributions in the period of Xiancheng feisheng war. He still has a lot of feelings for this son, but he doesn''t want to encounter misfortune. "He stayed well in xuanjitu. How could he be swallowed up?" Ahuang said of course: "they are all original fragments. The closer they are, the easier they will attract each other. It''s a pity that my younger brother''s food is too delicious and much lower than it, so it''s natural to be swallowed up. " She knows a lot. Brother Cheng looked at her gloating smile, almost speechless. "Your brother is in danger. How can you laugh so happily?" Then, he also plunges into the origin of the immortal tree. Chapter 343 As soon as he entered the core of the immortal tree, he felt as if he had suddenly dissolved. Consciousness is constantly going away. Vaguely, he saw the green sea in the sinking of the good son. At this time, Xiaobai had no consciousness. The system also issued a warning at this moment. "Danger "The host is about to become a part of the origin of the world!" "This kind of situation does not belong to death, cannot revive!" The elder brother of the city was startled and quickly got out of the core of the immortal tree. What should we do? He can only turn back the time, hoping to return to the moment when Xiaobai has not been engulfed. However, the system panel indicates that this time back in time needs 100 million merits. At present, his merits are less than two million, and it is impossible to save enough by smashing the pot and selling iron. "How could that be?" "It''s just a moment back!" The system gives a reply: "time reversal interferes with the original trajectory of all the targets present. Because the rank of the source core is too high, the cost of backtracking is very high. " This City brother looked at all the skills he knew, and none of them could solve the current situation. The reason is very simple. The rank of the core of the fairy tree is too high. It''s too high to be true Wait, too high? Brother Cheng suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of something. The next moment, he sat cross legged and began to break through the fairy king. The reason why he failed to be promoted to the Immortal King before was that the level of the objects that he relied on as the core was too low to bear the spirit of the 992 main rules. Even the nine level immortal sword and the immortal treasure are not qualified. If he wants to find the right treasure in the immortal world, it''s really hard for him. Now is the core level of immortal tree high enough? If the high system wants to go back in time once, it will pay a great price. It''s used as a support. There won''t be a shortage of grades, will it? Leader Jiang is also bold, without what he did not dare to think. As long as this thing becomes the core of the immortal Kingdom, it will be controlled by itself. It''s easy to save Xiaobai at that time! As soon as he thought about it, he soon entered the stage of reposing the core. 992 rules have been cast to the origin of the fairy tree, like stars spinning around the hot sun. The green light trembled again, as if struggling. City brother desperately wants to drag it into his immortal Kingdom, but the process is more difficult than he imagined. The whole fairy tree trembled again at this moment. All the immortals who were practicing had to stop again. City brother feels like an ant, dragging a mountain! The 992 main rules are like ropes on a mountain. He can''t hold it off at all. It seems that this matter is just like shaking a tree. There is no possibility of success at all. This is a matter of course, the fairy tree does not belong to him at all. It would be outrageous to see that everything can become the core of the immortal kingdom. At the critical moment, ah Huang came to the light group. "Mom, what are you doing?" "To absorb it?" "Then you should refine it first." Cheng Gexin said that if I could refine it, it would be simple. Once refined, it really belongs to him. No matter how heavy the mountain is, it will be as light as a cloud to him. But the problem is that the original resistance of the immortal tree is too turbulent, far beyond his current strength. It''s good that he didn''t get eaten by it. "I''ll help mom!" Ah Huang''s black eyes turned, and his little hand suddenly reached into the green light ball. Quietly, the original fairy tree, which was still struggling violently, eased down. I do not know how long, it is like falling into a deep sleep, no longer resist. At this moment, brother Cheng almost wanted to hold ah Huang up and kiss him hard! This lovely daughter is so sweet! What''s more, she is so powerful that even the gods at this level can intervene? Immortal tree no resistance, then he can really refining. Thinking of this, he temporarily gave up breaking through the Immortal King and turned to refining the origin of the immortal tree. Time goes by like this day by day. Jiang Cheng fell into the longest "cultivation", if it was also cultivation. With the passage of time, the fairy kings scattered in all parts of the fairy tree gradually felt strange. The source of their position is getting thinner and thinner. "How could that be?""Will the origin of immortal trees weaken?" "It''s unheard of!" "What shall we do?" "Or shall we go to the next place?" "What if you choose the wrong entrance?" "For a bigger chance, fight!" A similar dialogue takes place among the fairies in various regions. Soon, many fairy kings got up again and continued to explore. Xiaokun, Jiyun, Mingchi, Liuyuan and others were lucky. When they stopped at that time, they were sure that the next entrance chosen by leader Jiang was right. And the entrance was chosen in front of them. So they can at least move forward steadily. It''s hard to say about the other monks. Many of them are wrong, and then they linger in the lower area. As time goes on, the original power of the immortal tree becomes weaker and weaker. Decades later, most of the area has been refined by chengge. He finally took control of the origin of some immortal trees, but he was surprised to find that Xiaobai had already disappeared. What''s going on? His heart sank down. Did the child already merge with the origin of immortal tree and disappear into the world? Thinking of the scene that he once called himself to challenge every day, Jiang Cheng felt sad for the first time. "No!" "I don''t know my fate!" "He must be saved!" In that source, he kept looking for Until one day, finally found a wisp of residual breath in it. "Not bad!" He used the resurrection skill directly at the breath! This resurrection is more expensive than ever. It costs 1.2 million merits and virtues. It''s just a few hundred points compared with before! As the skill takes effect, Xiaobai appears in front of him again. As soon as he came out, the child covered his heart and continued to celebrate. "Dad, did you save me?" "Wow, my sister is so kind?" "What do you think? I''ve already told you to love each other and help each other! " The city elder brother is greatly relieved. He didn''t know what the resurrection meant. Xiaobai''s original fragments have been engulfed and fused by the immortal tree. Now resurrected, the pieces of his body are new. When the time came to the 72nd year, his refining process came to an end. The whole root has become his private property! At the moment when the refining was completed, the huge tree of enlightenment fairy disappeared quietly. All the immortals and demons who had been practicing inside were excluded! Many people don''t know, so they are very surprised. "This time, there are frequent anomalies in the tree. What happened?" "Yes, didn''t it start 81 years ago? Why was it closed before the time came? " "I have a hunch that this tree will never appear again..." "I have the same hunch!" Chapter 344 Soon, people found that the three entrances, including the holy land of the lunar family, were all destroyed. Once upon a time, these three entrances could not be destroyed because of the protection of the immortal tree. Now this kind of thing is enough to confirm their conjecture that wudaoxian tree will never appear again. For a moment, all the fairy kings lamented. "Without the tree, how can we improve our innate foundation?" "Yes, it''s a big chance. How can we say it''s gone without it?" "If there is no fairy tree, it seems that you and I don''t need to stay in zhongxianjie any more..." "That''s right. I stayed in the fairyland for this chance. Now it seems that it''s time to go to the fairyland." Many fairy kings have already begun to make other plans. To the fairyland, there are other opportunities. It''s just that there are so many experts and there is more competition, so they all chose to stay here in the past. Brother Cheng''s refining had a profound influence on the whole zhongxianjie. With the rise of a large number of celestial kings, there will be a reshuffle in the power pattern of the major celestial regions. Xiaokun, Jiyun and Wujue, who return to the entrance of Yuexian palace, begin to look for leader Jiang at the first time. However, after looking for a large circle, all the others were there, except for the old man. "Oh, no, is there anything wrong with leader Jiang?" "It''s impossible. With the strength of his old man, how can he be trapped?" Many other immortals have not been promoted this time. On the one hand, because other people''s progress, the later improvement is not so significant. Second, in the later period, the immortal tree was refined by the city elder brother, and the original power became thinner and thinner, and the effect of other people''s cultivation became worse and worse. Xiaokun, Jiyun and Wujue were all in the eighth realm because of leader Jiang''s lead, and then they were in the ninth realm, so they improved a lot. These three people''s innate foundation has reached the eclosion level from the dust level. This is already the ceiling of the fairy king. The three corpse kings and Jingyu Mingchi also have their own gains. Only at this time, they have no time to feel happy. Without leader Jiang, everyone has no backbone. "Where did he go?" "It won''t disappear as long as that time..." "He''s fine." Miao Yu, who is surrounded by experts from Tianshu Pavilion, comes over. "Don''t worry, he''s better than all of us." "How do you know?" Miao Yu took a look at the chaos in the distance, and the morning star''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate many barriers. "I see it." I don''t know why, Xiaokun and Wujue suddenly find that they can''t see the woman clearly. That kind of feeling, just like a mayfly looking up at the crane, is not a level of existence. "By the way, you were the only one to accompany leader Jiang. What happened to you later?" Miao Yu''s lips moved slightly, and finally just said: "nothing..." Then, she took the initiative to invite them: "would you like to join Tianshu pavilion? I''m talking about the headquarters of shangxianjie." As soon as the words came out, all the other fairy kings on the scene stopped talking and widened their eyes. Tianshu Pavilion is hard to join. This neutral organization has its own lineage and basically never recruits people. Unless it is a master with special talent, such as Ming Chi Liuyuan. Once you join this organization, you will be paid more than the ancestors of other sects. After all, Tianshu Pavilion is in business. Who has more cultivation resources? In particular, Miao Yu is talking about the Tianshu Pavilion in the fairyland, which is even more extraordinary. Xiao Kun and the other 11 people looked at each other, then arched their hands and said in a hoarse voice, "if you can let leader Jiang join us, we have no choice." Mingchi Wujue and others also agreed: "yes, that''s what I mean!" "As long as leader Jiang nods, we will respond immediately." If in the past, Miao Yu could never understand why such a group of powerful immortal kings were so convinced of Jiang Cheng that they regarded themselves as subordinates. Now not only did she understand, but also other celestial kings in Tianshu Pavilion felt that this was a natural answer. So, she can only nod, and then straight away from here. On the other side, leader Jiang has been busy breaking through the Immortal King again. The core of immortal tree was successfully refined, and the process after that was extremely simple. His 992 rules of Tao heart finally successfully attached to the core of the immortal tree. Then, a fairy tree that had shrunk countless times appeared in the void without any rules. The immortal tree is shining, and the heart of Tao after sublimation spreads rapidly. Time and space begin to appear here, wind, fire, thunder and waterAn immortal kingdom is gradually taking shape! From the beginning, congenital Daoji transcended the concept of space, and then ascended rapidly, leaping over the level of transcendence and dust in the blink of an eye. Then he crossed the eclosion and ascended the immortals, breaking the ceiling of other immortals. And the transformation of the congenital Daoji is still not over. Soon beyond the time, reached the level of mystery, immortal forever. As long as he does not die, he will not die. It''s ridiculous to use the tree to be the core of the immortal kingdom. After all, the fairy tree has the magical effect of improving the innate Daoji. With this core and 992 main rules, what can be achieved in the end is totally unimaginable. In the end, his foundation of the pre heaven way came to the highest level of communication! Although congenital Daoji just represents the future can reach the point, really want to become so strong, still need to cultivate step by step. But the upper limit determines the height of the future. Most of the immortals could not have the innate Taoist foundation of communicating with gods. It is unprecedented that the realm of Immortal King has reached this step. At present, the immortal kingdom of chengge has just taken shape and is still in the most primitive state. There is only the power of the most basic rules, nothing else. After that, there are two major events in front of him, one is to continue to improve their own strength, the other is to shape and improve the immortal kingdom. After all, the more perfect the immortal kingdom is, the more powerful it will bring. For him, his own strength is still medicine cultivation. As for the promotion of the immortal Kingdom, it is a long and complicated process. He felt it a little bit. At present, his combat effectiveness is several times stronger than before. The most important thing is that the level of strength is different. If there is nothing he can do to the king again. "Well, we should go back, too!" After touching the heads of the two children, he praised ah Huang. "Thanks to you this time, my good daughter is really good!" Ah Huang grabbed him by the corner of his coat and said with a smile, "Mom, don''t just talk empty words. Is there any real reward?" The city elder brother''s complexion is one smothering, the heart way she was not like this before, was to receive own edification? "Cough, also ha..." He points to open Xuanji map and spends 1 point of merit to upgrade the spirit vein to the level of Xianshi vein. The two children immediately cheered. Chapter 345 City elder brother touched nose, this reward can let them so satisfied? It''s just a little merit. The thickness of his face is like him, and he feels a little ashamed. It''s time to reflect when you think about how busy you have been pretending to be and neglecting to care for your children. So he continued his efforts and spent 100000 merits to upgrade the Xianshi vein from level 1 to level 6. I saw that hundreds of millions of miles around the ore vein became prosperous. Some fairy grass and spirit materials began to emerge, becoming the first fairyland in Xuanji space! This time, the two children are more happy. "Dad is so good!" "That''s necessary!" The elder brother of the city rubbed Xiaobai''s head with great comfort. "My mother is very capable. I thought my mother was no longer capable..." "When can I not? You should make it clear to me City brother full face black line, bitterly out of Xuanji map space. Looking at his empty immortal Kingdom, he began to think about how to develop next. With the improvement of the immortal kings'' own strength, the immortal Kingdom itself will produce certain changes. No matter how weak his immortal kingdom is, it will not be lower than the supernormal level unless the upper limit of the innate Taoist foundation is Xumi level. But the upper limit of chengge''s immortal kingdom is the level of communicating with gods. It''s certainly not enough to upgrade and drive by oneself. In addition, it''s a slow boil. As time goes on, the celestial world itself will gradually evolve. This is also the reason why some old fairies are generally strong. If it wasn''t for the limitation of Daoji, I''m afraid the fairyland would be the one who lived long and who was stronger. However, in the long process of hundreds of millions and billions of years, how can Cheng Ge afford to wait. He can only think of other ways. There is a third way to shape the immortal Kingdom, which is to use treasures to catalyze the process of evolution. The immortal Kingdom itself is an alternative small world. Any treasure can promote it as long as it reaches the immortal level. He opened the system warehouse and extracted all the hundreds of level 1-4 immortal tools and magic weapons he had drawn before. These are drawn, and they can''t be converted into merits. They are waste. More than 300 pieces of immortal utensils and more than 200 magic weapons were thrown into the immortal Kingdom, and soon they were disintegrated without a trace. After that, the originally empty "world" seems to have accelerated tens of millions of times, and some dust matter quickly appeared. From the empty Xumi stage to the extraordinary stage. These dust have no law, drift wantonly. He felt a little bit that the power of the immortal kingdom had increased a lot, but it was still very early to rise to the next stage. This breakthrough took a lot of time, and it was empty when we returned to the Moon Fairy palace. Looking for a direction, he set foot on the road back. During this period of time, the whole zhongxianjie was also turbulent. The chance to ascend to fairyland is once every 100000 years, and the deadline of this year is getting closer and closer. Jiangcheng entered the first ten years of the tree of immortals, which was the day when the order of immortality was exposed. As usual, many immortals gathered in front of Xianyuan list to watch. "It''s said that the Feixian gate in Qianlan Tianyu bought 3300 pieces of Xianyuan orders. This time, there will be a large area of light." "Yeah, I don''t know what they''re crazy about." "It''s all about seeking death. There are still more than 100 years left. We are too lazy to rob..." "Come out, come out!" "The list of immortals is bright!" People looked up at the huge stone tablet of Xianyu and saw the bright spots that appeared quickly A moment later, there was an uproar in the crowd! "What''s the point?" "After counting, there are only more than 31000 pieces here at most?" "No, no!" "I''ve seen it in the last ten years. I remember there were at least 330000 pieces at that time!" "Where are 300000 more?" "Was it destroyed?" "The immortal fate order can''t be destroyed, even the immortal kingdom of the Immortal King can''t be hidden!" "The Feixian gate is gloomy. Don''t you think they have 3300 pieces?" "Yes, where are those fairy fate orders?" What happened here soon spread all over the fairyland. For a moment, countless people were shocked. It''s a big thing that we''ve lost 300000 immortal fate orders out of thin air. That means that the position has been reduced ten times suddenly. Many immortal statues who were very hopeful to enter the upper immortal world will not be able to go up this time. Speculation and rumors are rampant.Some people doubt that Xianyuan order has been hidden in a special way, and some doubt that the list of Xianyuan is wrong. Some people even suspect that shangxianjie opened the back door and secretly put 300000 people up ahead of time. In fact, it''s just because chengge has entered the tree of wudaoxian. Wudao immortal tree is located in the chaotic place outside the middle immortal world, which is not sensed by xianyuanbang. Therefore, the more than 300000 immortal decrees on him can''t be displayed naturally. Speculation continues into the next decade. The number of immortals gathered outside the Xianyuan list this time is at least 100 times more than last time. The opportunity to soar affects people''s hearts. No one can ignore it. Surrounded by a sea of people, there are still only more than 30000 fairy tales. The remaining 300000 are really missing. As a result, the whole fairyland thoroughly fried pot. In the following decades, countless people ran around looking for the missing fairy tale. And the more than 30000 Xianyuan orders that appeared were robbed unprecedentedly! This kind of thing would have happened only in the last decade, but now the competition is more than ten times fierce, and many people can no longer calm down. Except for some archaic immortals and demons, no one dares to provoke them for the time being. All the other immortals who have immortal fate orders have been chased and killed by hundreds of enemies. The whole fairyland is in a bloodbath. Feixianmen must be glad that all the fairy fate orders are carried by chengge. Otherwise, if there is a light here, there will be no peace. Yuan Zhen, Yuan Sheng and others closed the mountain gate for the first time, forbidding the disciples to go out. This situation lasted until the closing of the tree and the return of a large number of immortal kings. Brother Cheng showed 300000 fairy fate orders on the spot in Yuexian palace. So these returning fairies know the truth. The fairy fate order didn''t disappear, it was still there, but it was all on Jiang Cheng. The news is incredible to many people. How can it be that 300000 pieces are all on one person? Why does he want so many fairy tales? It doesn''t make sense. But also because of this news, in recent decades, the bloody fairyland has gradually subsided. Feixianmen was targeted for the first time. Fortunately, after the return of Xiaokun, Jiyun and other 12 people, they all sit in Feixian gate one after another. In addition, many people are not sure about the authenticity of the news, so it''s still safe here. But as time goes on, many forces have appeared outside Feixian gate. Some of them are immortal kings. Most of them have to take advantage of the fairies at any time. Now in the whole fairyland, everyone is paying attention to whether Jiang Cheng is still alive. If alive, when will he come back. Chapter 346 Brother Cheng doesn''t know that he has become the focus of the whole fairyland. I don''t know that so many people are looking forward to their return. If he knew that he might not even care about stability, he would rush back to show his face and accept the cheers of the masses. Xianwang''s breakthrough is very long. No matter how fast he is, it still takes decades. When he returns, it happens that there is only one last decade left. Armed with 300000 fairy fate, he is flying fast, suddenly all over the body on the fierce golden light. The golden light soared into the sky, shining the whole sky. The last decade is here. Once every ten years, in addition to the position shown on the list, the people who own the order will also shine a special light. This kind of light will last for a whole month, in order to remind people around, this person has a fairy destiny. But chengge didn''t know. Although I bought so many Xianyuan Ling, I haven''t experienced this kind of thing before. He was still wondering, what is the situation? How did you shine so strongly on yourself? Besides being good-looking, it doesn''t seem to have any negative impact. "Is it because my brother was promoted to the fairy king, his temperament changed, and the rules of heaven and earth couldn''t be calm, so he gave me a reward of halo special effects?" He soon figured it out. And he was proud. "Sure enough, the treatment of the protagonist is different." Soon he saw that as long as there were people below, he would look up at himself without exception. And everyone''s expression is so shocked and "adored.". , "this special effect is awesome. It has attracted everyone''s attention." City brother specially stopped to have a look, unexpectedly also received some shock value. Although these people''s accomplishments are not high and they don''t give much, it''s also a little bit of everyone''s mind. "Ha ha ha, don''t get too excited!" He waved to the pointing crowd below. "Thank you for your love for me!" "But now I have something important to rush back to. I can''t come down and shake hands with you!" "Goodbye, goodbye!" With that, he flew into the distance. Flying, he found that there were many people chasing him all the way. "Is this special effect so coquettish? Everyone is so conquered by this charm that they chase me?" He could only fly and yell back. "Slow down, everyone!" "There are so many people, in case of a collision, it''s not good..." He is the king of immortals. Most of those who want to grab the order of immortals are just immortal. Where can they catch up with him? Even if other fairies are not as fast as him. Flying all the way, he found that no matter where he flew, he was treated like this. Everyone below is shocked. Everyone will provide shock value to themselves. He was a little surprised at the people who chased him. But it soon came to light. These "fanatics" should be unable to restrain their inner "excitement". They can''t help catching up and want to get close to themselves I didn''t expect that soon after I came to zhongxianjie, I had such a large number of crazy "illegitimate meals.". In my heart, I was so happy that I sold a good girl back: "everyone should be rational when chasing stars. As a star, I also have my own life..." The pursuers will soon be left behind by him, but new ones will soon be added. All the way, it''s not cold. He felt it was the most exciting moment of his life. That row of noodles is like a tour of the emperor. Everywhere you go, you scream! Moreover, as more and more places fly by, the shock value becomes higher and higher. Gradually, merit is worth 1000, 5000, 10000, 50000, 100000 According to the original plan, he planned to fly outside and take the trans domain transmission array on his way. Now he has changed his mind. It''s a good thing to show your face Ah, no, how can we miss such a good thing? He doesn''t need the teleport array at all. He flies all the way. And specially pick up those sects or immortal city over the past, it is called a show! "How are the fans in the back?" "The audience below, cheer up together!" With his coquettish voice, many people below almost vomited blood. Is this guy crazy? Look at the intensity of the golden light, you can see that there are a lot of fairy fate orders on him. How dare he swagger like this?This is the last ten years! After this time, the immortal fate order can be completely hidden until the day when it flies to the immortal world. This is the most miserable period for Xianyuan order. People who own it are as remote as they can hide. It''s better to be a place where others can find it, but it''s hard to get into. This guy turned out to be good. Where there are more people, where to drill! He didn''t know that the upper part of a clan gate belongs to "airspace". Is it forbidden for outsiders to fly at will? This is a serious provocation to a clan. Are you tired of living? Originally, it was just a covet of Xianyuan order. In the end, some sects really gritted their teeth to catch up. But unfortunately, even if the speed of chengge doesn''t open the blood of Canglong, it''s still peerless in the whole fairyland. Even if you take the transmission array to block in front, you can''t touch his tail light. A lot of people were furious all the way. And the sea of people on the other side of Xianyuan list is already in an uproar at this time! More than 300000 fairy fate decrees, which have disappeared for more than 100 years, have finally reappeared! See that Immortal Jade stele show that piece, is no longer a bright spot, but a huge ball of light! Enough to see that represents what a huge amount of fairy fate. "Here it is at last!" "Mr. Jiang of feixianmen is back!" "It must be him. It seems that the rumor is right. 300000 fairy fate orders are all on him!" "But it is said that Jiang Laozu has extraordinary strength..." "The one who can enter the tree must be the Immortal King. Can you and I take it down?" "What are you afraid of? He''s already the target of public criticism. There will be other fairies if you stare at him!" "Not bad..." It''s a rare opportunity. Although I know that it''s definitely not the opponent of brother Cheng, it''s not difficult to pick up one of the 300 thousand fairy fate orders? For a time, many people fly out at the fastest speed in their lives for fear of missing it. But there are still a lot of people who can hold their breath. They found that the ball of light had been moving so fast that they couldn''t catch up with it at present. When it stops, there is bound to be a big war. It''s better to wait until both sides lose, and then pick up the cheap? So they wait and wait After seven days and nights of waiting, the group of light on the stone tablet, which represents 300000 immortal fate orders, is still moving tirelessly. And it''s still incredibly fast. Many people are confused. "What the hell is he going to do?" "I can''t see the destination at all. He seems to be going around deliberately?" "He''s playing with us, that''s ridiculous!" "Why hasn''t anyone stopped him yet?" "Haven''t the fairies and the demons done it yet?" "No, I heard that at least hundreds of immortals have been sent out..." "Then why is he still flying?" Chapter 347 Wuji cave, located in Wuji heaven, is one of the most ancient fairyland gates. How long have they existed? I''m afraid even our disciples can''t tell. The name of zongmen has already become a symbol of fairyland, which has been praised by countless immortals from generation to generation. At the beginning, there were three entrances to the tree, one of which was guarded by their led alliance. Even if there is an immortal emperor coming to the fairyland, he will be polite and polite when he comes to them. Because in shangxianjie, there are three immortal emperors in another Wuji cave! At present, there are 15 celestial kings in Wuji cave of the middle celestial world. And these 15, each of them is an old fairy king who has lived for more than a billion years, or even more than 10 billion years. The main reason why they have been staying in zhongxianjie is that they attach great importance to inheritance and need someone to maintain their detached status. Wuji cave had already prepared 300 Xianyuan orders this time. The number of immortals in this sect is among the first. After all, they are not the only ones in Taigu fairy sect. Three hundred pieces, which is the number that the parties acquiesce that they are entitled to possess. Naturally, they don''t have to sell it to Tianshu Pavilion, because no one will eat bear heart and leopard gall to rob it. At this time, the immortals in Wuji cave did not shut up. Instead, they sat around the hall and watched the picture on a green and blue round mirror. Qiankongying, you can monitor the immortal treasures in any part of zhongxianjie at any time. On the screen, it is the image of Jiang Cheng flying all the way. Where he flies, the picture extends. Next to qiankongjing, there is another image transmission device, which shows the movement of the stone tablet of Xianyu on the list of Xianyuan. It''s obvious that 300000 faeries have also attracted their attention. "What on earth is this man going to do?" Several fairy kings in the hall frowned tightly and could not see the intention of leader Jiang. "His flying speed..." Zhangjiao Lingmo Immortal King''s eyes full of lines narrowed slightly, and the yellow eyes became more and more sharp. "It seems to be close to the immortal level!" The other fairies in the hall are unbelievable. After all, it''s hard to see the specific speed just from the dry space. "How is that possible?" "Even if the speed rule is modified to a full circle, it can''t be comparable with Xiandi?" The elder Linghuan fairy King shook his head and said slowly: "only like this To explain why no one has been able to stop him so far. " "No accident, no one in the whole fairyland can catch up with this person, including you and me here!" It''s true that in the immortal stage, people generally master the blink, especially the Immortal King. But the blink is limited by distance and number of times. It''s impossible to keep flying like chengge. So, they really can''t catch him. People in the hall expressed shock one after another. "It''s incredible." "Is this the reason why he dares to buy 300000 Xianyuan Ling?" "Because the speed is very fast, you can escape at any time?" "He''s not going to keep flying like this, is he?" If you think about it, it''s really possible. Since you can''t hide it, then move and fly straight to the day when Xianyuan is no longer exposed? "Should Not so? " "He bought so much, it''s definitely not for one person." "Yes, sooner or later he will stop!" "In fact, just go to feixianmen and wait for him. He will go back in the end." "Well! 300000 yuan, thanks to him. He dare to think, and he is not afraid to die! " They didn''t have any idea after they had 300 fairy fate decrees. Anyway, it was like this every time. But this time, it''s a little uncomfortable to see Cheng Ge sitting on 300000. In addition to the neutral Tianshu Pavilion, the number of Xianyuan decrees possessed by other sects is limited by convention. Xianyuanling''s cake is cut from inside. The Xianmen sect in zhongxianjie is like hengheshashu. If it is divided according to the head of xianzun, it would be good for Wuji Xianmen to be divided into two or three. Now they can steadily hold 300 pieces, and send 300 immortal statues to each session. Among the other two factions, the fairyland is the most. Because, this represents their supreme dominant position in the fairyland. Other immortals and Demons should not exceed this number, otherwise they will be regarded as breaking the rules. 300000, which is obviously a mess of this rule. If it turns out to be true in the end, then these archaic immortals and demons will become jokes. "At present, there are a lot of people who are looking at him. Just wait and see what happens." "No one can break the rules.""He and his feixianmen are not good either." Similar discussions also take place in other big and small fairy gates and magic gates. Even on the other side of Feixian gate, they are paying close attention to the movement of brother Cheng. They don''t have a dry space. They can only see the moving track of the light group on the list of immortals with the help of the shadow transmission device. "Where are you going, grandmaster?" "Yes, what''s his old man''s destination?" Jiang Shengmen and others have been looking forward to the news of his return to the fairyland. At present, there are many forces stationed in the surrounding areas, either overtly or covertly, and there are not a few immortal kings. There is still a lot of pressure on everyone. Only when he comes back to stay in town can we have a bottom. As a result, after waiting for so many days, there was no sign that Cheng Ge would come back. All the monks could not figure out what he wanted to do. Xiaokun, jiyunmingchi and others are staring at the immortal jade tablet, trying to find out some rules, but after looking for a long time, they can''t see anything. "The only thing I can see is that leader Jiang seems to be deliberately flying towards all the sects and immortal cities." "Yes, he didn''t know how many gates he had passed all the way." "It seems that even Wuji cave can only watch him cross the border." "Hahaha, he is the one who can catch the butterfly. Who can stop him?" "What is the meaning of his action?" "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" They don''t think the city brother will run away on purpose. With his strength to kill the Immortal Emperor, can it be used? "He''s always unpredictable and can''t see through." The fairies agreed that if they were on the first floor, they would have been in the atmosphere. I''m not sure, OK. It''s no exaggeration to say that city brother is really the only superstar in fairyland. Of course, the client is also very fussy. He didn''t know how many circles he had made and where he had passed. Anyway, just pick up the place where there are many people. Seven days, ten days, fifteen days, twenty-five days As time went on, everyone was almost speechless. This man swaggered around all day long, blocking in front and pursuing after, but no one could stop him. He''s such a master of fairyland. I can only watch him walk around openly. If it goes on like this, the one month exposure period of Xianyuan will be over. Chapter 348 Although most of the people in the fairyland are looking forward to someone blocking leader Jiang before the arrival of January, it''s not what they want. This "war" of encircling and suppressing one person in fairyland ended in their failure. If they know that the parties do not regard this as a war at all, they just want to show off, I''m afraid they will collapse even more. On the day of January, the golden light on him disappeared. This is the last ten years. I''m sure other people will take a breath. But city brother is not the same, he is a little bit more. "Why isn''t this special effect permanent?" "Alas, after a little time, I will be forced to return to the ordinary life." He opened the system panel and looked at it. His smile returned to his face. It''s a great tour. Because people will be shocked wherever they fly, and he has gained a lot of shock value along the way. Now such a conversion, actually has 23.36 million merits! This number is nearly ten times more than the total before him. This is also a matter of course, after all, he flew over too many places. The accomplishments of these people are different, and the degree of shock is also different, but the victory lies in the number! Now, if he is ranked in the list of "seeing the most people" in fairyland, he will definitely lead by an absolute advantage. It took him 2.97 million to raise all the main rules to the level of great perfection. This is the level of understanding of Xiandi''s rules. He exchanged all the remaining 20 million merits for eight elixirs to improve his cultivation! More than 20 million merits can be exchanged for eight kinds of elixirs, which can be exchanged for forty or fifty thousand pieces! I don''t know how many times more powerful the eight grade elixir is than the seven grade elixir. In the fairyland, there is no eight grade elixir at all. Such treatment can be enjoyed by the Immortal Emperor. In the city brother''s view, there are so many elixirs, it''s no matter to be promoted to Jiupin Immortal King. However, when he really began to promote, he found that he thought too much. After ten thousand elixirs went down, he was barely promoted from the first grade Immortal King to the second grade Immortal King. The remaining 30000 elixirs have been used up, but they haven''t been upgraded to the third level "How could that be?" "Wrong?" "Is it so difficult for the Immortal King to be promoted?" In fact, there is no problem that so many eight grade elixirs pile up dozens of nine grade elixirs. But he forgot that after the Immortal King owned the immortal Kingdom, promotion was linked to the immortal kingdom. In his immortal Kingdom, 992 main rules are ignored, and the immortal tree of enlightenment is used as the core It''s too strong. So if he wants to upgrade, it''s a thousand times more difficult than other fairies. If he is not very good at making merits, I am afraid that in a few billion years, he will still linger in the first and second grade Immortal King. On the other side, looking at the dark list of immortals, countless people howled. "Damn, he really survived this month?" "It''s the first time I''ve seen such arrogance after so many times of Xianyuan''s orders. It''s hateful!" The immortal fate order is not hidden. It''s clearly in front of them, but they can''t get it. Are you angry? "Can no one take care of this monster?" "In the long run, there will be no boundary in the fairyland. Where is the system?" Everyone is inexplicably feel very face, in addition to a deep sense of frustration. "Now it''s no use to say anything. Xianyuan order is completely in the dark. It''s no longer revealed." "Yes, I couldn''t catch him when he was exposed, and now it''s even more impossible..." "That''s 300000, damn it!" At this point, everyone is hopeless. But then, all of a sudden, someone called with a shadow transmission device. "Wait a minute, you see!" "He stopped!" "What?" All the people gathered in the past, and in an instant, they were surrounded. What is not shown on the Xianyuan list, but the group of Xianwang xianzun who chased chengge before are habitually chasing down. As the light goes out in front of them, they also feel that there is no possibility while abusing. However, flying, they suddenly found that the familiar figure in front of them appeared again. City brother is busy shopping system mall Taobao, and then upgrade to take medicine, naturally stopped in place. Everyone''s first reaction is not surprise, but doubt that they are wrong. But after rubbing his eyes, Jiang Cheng didn''t leave. Therefore, this scene naturally spread quickly along with the picture of the shadow transmission immortal. There was another uproar."What''s going on?" "What is he doing?" "As if in a daze?" "No?" "How do I feel that he stopped to mock us on purpose?" At this moment, the eyes of countless people in the fairyland are focused on brother Cheng. Whether it''s Taigu immortal gate like Wuji cave, or some small and medium-sized sects, they are all at a loss at this time and can''t understand his mind completely. What does this mean? Don''t say it''s them. Feixian gate is not the same. Grandmaster miraculously survived the exposure period of one month, and they were just cheering. Now it''s better The city elder brother who has just been upgraded returns to his senses and finds himself surrounded. There are at least 7000 people on the third floor. There are more than 30 fairy kings in the lead, and almost all the rest are immortal statues. In fact, there are hundreds of fairy kings who have chased him all the way, but as time goes on, some of them have been abandoned, while others have given up. The current batch is the latest. "Oh, are you still there?" "For the sake of chasing you for such a long time, I''ll try my best to sign your name." After a month''s hard work and so many merits, he was in a happy mood and felt that he should give back to the "illegitimate dinner" that he had supported. These people around looked at each other, did not understand what he meant, but the action was very fast. Thirty five immortal kings released their own immortal Kingdom one after another, and the outer immortal masters also quietly laid immortal array and prohibition. In a short moment, it becomes a cage where there is no door to the world. Seeing this scene, all the high-level people watching the transmission pictures in the immortal gate were excited. "It''s done!" "He can''t fly now!" "No matter how fast you go, you can''t get out!" The city elder brother sees the arrangement of these people helplessly, also don''t bother to obstruct, just a little puzzled. It doesn''t look like an "illegitimate meal" of crazy star chasing. "What are you doing, circle the field..." "Well, you''ve escaped fast enough this month!" The 35 fairies on the scene saw that the arrangement was proper, and they all took a reassuring pill. "Now see what else you can take!" "Hand over all the decrees, or you will die without a place to bury yourself!" "It''s killing him. So many people, what are the conditions..." "That''s right. I''ve been chasing him for such a long time. I wish I could tear him to pieces!" Brother Cheng has finally come back. Just for the sake of their own feelings, not for the sake of their own adoration? This is a little embarrassing. I''ve been proud for a month. Then, it was a strong discomfort! "It''s for the sake of fairy fate?" "A group of guys who have no eyes are blind to the charm of Lao Tzu. Do you want to pursue those broken tokens?" "Yes "Then go to hell." Chapter 349 "How dare you..." Then the world turned into a dark one, and the people on the opposite side of the world planned to fight. The city elder brother who is disappointed and has no face is really angry this time. It''s not like playing around at all. He didn''t even want to hear one more word from them. A sword down, all the shadow immortal instant destruction, followed by the presence of all the immortal all fall. Thirty five immortal kings were shocked and quickly urged the immortal kingdom to attack and kill! There are so many fairyland, the long river of rules stirs up the storm, and almost every moment evolves the scene of the destruction of the world. Countless stars come and go, creating terrible power. In front of the attack at this level, xianzun is nothing but dust. Unfortunately, brother Cheng is no longer immortal. He did not hesitate to sacrifice his immortal kingdom. And when his fairy kingdom came out, the whole audience was silent! The mainland of fairyland has always been famous for its stability, especially in the fairyland. Even in the battle of fairyland, it is difficult to cause too much damage. Now, the area is collapsing. The immortal kingdom was like a dark night that swallowed up everything, and crushed all the rest of the immortal kingdom. "What is that?" "What happened?" In Wuji cave, the faces of 15 ancient immortals changed greatly. Can monitor the whole celestial realm of the dry air, unexpectedly separated from the air appeared cracks, followed by the picture disappeared! This treasure was destroyed in this way. "How could that be?" "What''s going on over there?" "How powerful is it to destroy this treasure so far away and cut off peeping?" In the field, the long river of rules, which was still raging before, suddenly stopped, and the stars that were constantly birth and death were dim. A miniature version of wudaoxian tree is rising, and nine colors are slowly spreading. The core of the immortal kingdom would not have appeared. Brother Cheng is the new king of immortals, and the immortal Kingdom has not yet stabilized. The most important thing is that the quality level of Wudao immortal tree is too high, and his immortal kingdom is still unable to stop its manifestation. "The immortal tree of enlightenment!" "That''s the tree of wudaoxian!" All the fairies on the scene were almost crazy. In addition to Xianyuan order, another important event in the fairyland during this period was the disappearance of the tree of enlightenment. Because this is the only chance to belong to the fairy king, so spread not so widely. But for every fairy king, the tree of enlightenment is 10000 times more important than the order of fate! Without Xianyuan order, the Immortal King can fly directly to the fairyland. They just came here to help the younger generation. And the tree of wudaoxian is closely related to themselves. "Why is the tree of wudaoxian here?" "What did you do to the fairy tree?" "You madman, you turned the immortal tree into the core of your own immortal kingdom?" "You''re very generous." Brother Cheng urges Xianguo to attack and kill! The next moment, 35 immortal countries all gave out a shudder and cry Although the immortal kingdom of chengge is still at an extraordinary level at present, it has a strong foundation. The branches and leaves of the immortal tree spread rapidly, and other people''s immortal Kingdom collapsed like paper paste after being touched. This collapse was not as fatal as the last one. That one directly broke the core of the immortal Kingdom and led to the irreparable extinction of the immortal kingdom. This time, the collapse was forced from the outside world and did not hurt the root. If we can survive, we can repair it in the future. It''s a pity that leader Jiang gave them this chance. The original encirclement and killing soon turned into Anti killing and fleeing. "No..." "Stop it "I''m wrong. I''ll give it to you..." "Give us a way to live..." "What''s more, there''s so much nonsense when you''re not here to support me!" The city elder brother who has already started war has no habit of giving up. With the sword in hand, one fairy king after another fell in the sky, and his head was different. In front of him, other people''s speed can''t escape at all. After a short while, the battle ended. Jiang Cheng didn''t respond. The battle was too easy. Ten times critical hit only increases the attack power of the lower level, but does not increase the power of immortal kingdom. That is to say, he just won with his normal strength. Thirty five in one, and win in minutes. "Isn''t that extraordinary?" "Do you have it now?" "Not long after I was promoted to fairy king, I was invincible at this level?"He actually knew that his fairy kingdom was different. After all, the tree of enlightenment is the core. However, it was not until this moment that he finally realized how strong it was. Win the war, and then harvest the spoils. This battle killed 35 fairy kings, and the harvest was huge. There are more than 60 pieces of seven level immortal ware alone. There are many top-grade magic weapons, and there are many top-grade magic weapons. It''s a pity that most people use the elixir for cultivation, and they don''t carry much with them. At present, I need to upgrade all my profits into the system as soon as possible. This conversion has added 5.5 million merits. "It''s OK. As expected, it''s still the fastest in battle." After all this, he opened his arms. "Let the more violent storm test me!" "I can bear it As soon as the voice dropped, someone really came. After all, he was the all star of fairyland before, and everyone''s attention. Just before the beginning of the war, many people rushed here. In their opinion, Jiang Cheng was besieged by so many fairies of the same level. That was a dead end. However, even if I can''t catch up with the war, I can drink some soup earlier and pick up some fairy tales to make me go back. Seeing tens of thousands of people coming, Cheng Ge was excited. "Ha ha ha, are you here to kill me, too?" As soon as he saw the pile of swords in his hand, he directly divided them. When the xianzun and Xianwang saw the ruins, they were confused. Why is this man still alive? What about the others? Then a sense of the scene that the residual smell of terror, as well as some vaguely recognizable remains of the fairy king, immediately understand what happened. This man killed all the 35 immortal kings and thousands of immortal statues? How did he do it? Lying trough, this is a kick on the iron plate! This man is definitely not an Immortal King. Is he not an Immortal Emperor? If you think about it carefully, in fact, there has been news of killing the nine immortals in feixianmen before! But at that time, we all pushed the three corpse kings and others. Everyone was in a cold sweat Originally, they were still shouting to fight and kill. At this time, looking at the city brother, it was like a mortal meeting a dragon, almost scared to pee. The leading fairy King retreated and quickly changed his face, waving his hand and laughing. "No, no, how dare we fight with you?" "Yes, yes, we will never be against you!" "You''re busy, sir. We''ll leave now..." "I let you go?" City brother narrowed his eyes and scanned them with a bad look. "What are you doing here?" He''s not stupid. "Are you going to tell me you''re here for sightseeing?" Chapter 350 When he asked this question, the group of people on the opposite side trembled with fear. I want to escape, but I can''t get off my legs at all, and I can''t gather Xianli. Fear! This is the giant who killed 35 fairies. At this time, their intestines were blue with regret. If I knew this man was so fierce, I would have been so far away. How could I have come as fast as I could, thinking of getting a piece of the cake. Now I''m in a hurry to die! They don''t want to die, of course. Those who can reach the immortal stage have Shouyuan of at least 100 million years. They usually have a good life, but they don''t want to end so soon. Therefore, we can only ask for mercy. "Forgive me, master!" "We didn''t mean to..." "Please don''t bother with us little people. We''re dirty, aren''t we?" This kind of words, city elder brother certainly does not listen. "Since you are here to kill me, you are the enemy." "I don''t need to teach the enemy what to do." "Those who want to resist will take up their weapons, and we will fight 300 rounds!" More than a dozen immortals are about to cry. "No, no, no..." "We don''t want to!" "We are not here to fight you!" "Yes, in fact, we admire our predecessors too much, so we can''t help coming to see you!" "Admiration?" City elder brother double eyebrow a Yang, yo, this meeting changed again? As soon as they saw his brows spread, they seemed to be inspired. I''m flattered. I''m flattered. "That''s right, we just worship you "The strength of the elder generation is so strong that it is absolutely the unique existence of zhongxianjie in the world "Is extremely is extremely, such personage, if misses, does not regret for life?" "The little old man came here to see his predecessors and boast to his disciples, grandchildren and posterity in the future." City elder brother one Zheng: "boast what?" "Boast that I have seen you with my own eyes. This is the greatest honor of my life!" "Yes, now I finally see the real person, and I''m not sorry to die!" "If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you quickly. It''s my honor to die under my sword." "It''s good to die, it''s good to die!" Wipe, brother Cheng said he had been defeated by these people. This flattering skill is not inferior to that of my disciples. Before the first batch of enemies were not his fans, he was quite disappointed. Now we know that these people are enemies, but the cold heart is inexplicably comforted. What''s the matter? He was a little reluctant to kill them. Look at people lying flat, not resisting, flattering, not easy to start "Well, so you are all my admirers?" Look at his face more and more relaxed, people''s head like pecking rice. "Inevitable!" "I''m very lucky to be an admirer of my predecessors!" The city elder brother mouth corner a Qiao, the mood relaxed many. "Well, since they are all my admirers, I can''t say nothing." "Ah?" The public didn''t understand him for a moment. In fact, they can see that Jiang Cheng has long been determined to kill him. It''s a miracle of mercy to spare one''s life. Now listen to this, say something nice, and reward? Suddenly, everyone was overjoyed, such a strong person, a little something to appreciate, that are peerless treasures ah! "I''m so polite, master!" "What do you mean to us?" Brother Cheng laughed: "ha ha, I''m always generous to my own people!" Immediately a ring, sprinkled tens of thousands of fairy crystal. There''s one floating in front of everyone. This Everyone looked at each other, and for a moment they were confused. Is this his reward? It''s too common and cheap, isn''t it? They are all immortal kings. What is a mere immortal crystal? Seeing no one to answer, brother Cheng lowered his face. "Why, you don''t think the reward is too little?" All of them said: "no, no..." "How dare you It''s good to be alive. They don''t dare to provoke brother Cheng at this moment. "The gift of the elder is extremely precious!" Some people even hold up the immortal crystal, deliberately shouting: "Wow, isn''t it, this immortal crystal has great mystery, extraordinary ah!""There must be a great road in it, which can be understood for a lifetime!" "The little old man has decided that from now on, this immortal crystal will be the treasure of our family!" Brother Cheng turns his mouth secretly. You are really talented. In fact, it''s just ordinary fairy crystal. When all the people put on an affectation and put away the immortal crystal, he rubbed his hands with a smile. "I gave you a gift. Should you give me something back?" Huh? What else? You want a gift back? A lot of robbers come here at last! "Why, is the folk custom of fairyland so unsophisticated among you?" "It seems that I''m going to use my sword to shake the dirty world!" Brother Cheng''s face sank again, and he waved the rainbow Jue immortal sword to attack people. They were scared out of their wits. The leading fairies looked bitter and said carefully: "that What kind of gift do you need? " City elder brother chin slightly a Yang, light way: "this kind of thing you still want to ask me?"? Doesn''t that seem like I''m asking for something? " "Is that what I am?" Isn''t it? You are robbing! Of course, brother Cheng did it on purpose. Although these people flattered him a lot and satisfied him, they all came to take advantage of the fire. This cannot be changed in any way. In that case, now I''m taking advantage of the fire. The heart knows, and the mouth denies. "Of course, this is not what you want!" "We offered it. We admire you so much!" "Yes, even if you don''t want it, we''re sorry not to..." "That''s what it''s like." Brother Cheng nodded with satisfaction and added two more sentences. "Anyway, you must be embarrassed to insult me with the rubbish under the six level fairy ware and the best magic weapon." "You can do the rest." People almost spewed blood. They are the best magic weapons of the six immortals. But now can they not hand it in? They''re not stupid after all those years. Don''t look at the fact that this person hasn''t started now. If he really insults him with "rubbish", it will definitely be a death. So next, all the people on the scene turned over their magic weapons or magic weapons with painful faces. What a spectacle! Everyone''s in line, one by one. As a temporary quality inspector, chengge is very dedicated and personally inspects every piece. Be sure to ensure that every piece is not lower than level 6, so that the quality is guaranteed! After hand in, the leader of the fairy King carefully asked again: "master, can we go now?" Chapter 351 After receiving tens of thousands of six level immortal wares, brother Cheng is in a good mood. This is a total windfall. In front of them, these "living treasures" are not only flattering, but also giving themselves merits and virtues. It''s not easy for them to commit more crimes. So he waved and was about to let go. As a result, thousands of people came to Hula in the distance. The head of the fairy king saw tens of thousands of people around here, and he didn''t know what happened. He thought that the fairy fate order had been divided up. In a hurry, he yelled. "Why don''t you leave something for me The Immortal King who was about to leave in front of brother Cheng was the Immortal King of Fengdu. Hearing this voice, I wish I could strangle someone. What''s the matter? We''re trying to escape from the devil''s claws. What are you shouting about? He said nothing, bowed his head, and intended to leave quietly, pretending not to know him. But at this time, the latter group of people finally came. "Brother Fengdu, why don''t you answer?" "Don''t you think I''ve robbed too many fairy orders for fear that I''ll ask you for them?" "You and I have known each other for 300 million years. Is that what I am?" Every degree fairy King''s face all became the pig liver color, you specially can say a few words. Not only was he called, but others were also called. "Ha ha, you''re here, King Shengle!" "Lord Duhe, I just wanted to find you. I didn''t expect that you ran to the front. Leave some for my brother!" "Yang Lu Xian Wang, you haven''t established a sect. You only have two apprentices. Don''t you need to be so lucky?" The fairy kings who were going to leave almost went crazy. As long as you can, as long as you talk! "Oh, they seem to be calling you?" Brother Cheng''s expression is a little subtle. "Didn''t you say that you came here to see me because of your admiration and worship? Why, did you want to grab the fairy destiny order?" "No, no!" Fengdu fairy king and others were dripping with cold sweat and repeatedly waved their hands: "they are talking nonsense. Please don''t believe it, elder..." "We don''t know them at all!" At this time, the latter group finally arrived. Seeing brother Cheng, naturally, he was very surprised and prepared to fight one after another. "Why is this man still alive?" "Fengdu fairy king, why haven''t you killed him yet?" "Yes, what happened?" "Did you let him go?" "What about his fairy fate "Fairy, your mother''s head!" This time, there''s no need for brother Cheng to say anything. Fengdu fairy king, who hasn''t said dirty words for hundreds of millions of years, yells at him directly. "Do I know you?" "Where''s the madman? Get out of here!" The other fairy kings were also furious, and they made rude remarks one after another. "Who are you? Don''t get too close to me "Get out of the way, you are not my admirers!" City elder brother smile not smile: "is not a passer-by?" "Inevitable!" Every degree fairy king and others immediately chest clap Bang Bang ring, that posture is like a drum. "Please let Mr. Jiang know that they and I are always at odds!" "Yes, we have always worshipped our predecessors. We only have respect for you. How dare we have such a rebellious mind?" "They even want to kill you. Their heart is to blame. Please punish them severely!" "If you want to do something, I''d like to be a pawn and hang these rebels!" Brother Cheng is also very convinced. These people are really talented. They have the best skin. The group on the opposite side was hoodwinked. "Fengdu fairy king, what do you mean? Have you forgotten what I was doing? " "Duhe, you''ve gone too far!" "Yang Lu Xian Wang, are you crazy to stand with this man?" "I read you wrong..." They are angry and cold hearted. For the sake of a mere fate, are they "in the same boat" with Jiang Cheng? However, the accusation had just begun, and the voice gradually faded. Because they finally found the remains of the previous war, and saw the bodies of 35 immortal kings who died in the war below As a result, the angry roaring crowd suddenly quieted down. Who can tell them what happened? This group of people are not stupid. They finally react. No wonder Fengdu fairy king and others are as clever as quail. They dare not make a mess in front of him. How powerful is it to destroy 35 immortal kings alone? "That, master..." At that time, the Immortal King who called to fight and kill was bloodless and stammered."In fact, this, this is a misunderstanding..." Before he finished, brother Cheng gave a cold smile. "Misunderstanding?" "Didn''t you just want to kill me and snatch my fairy destiny order?" "Do you think I am deaf or forgetful?" He once again pulled out the rainbow Jue immortal sword, showing his murderous spirit! These people are scared. "Please forgive me, sir. We''ve bumped into you with no eyes. We''ll die for it..." "I only hope that you will be merciful and open-minded." "Yes, if I know your strength, I dare not think about it with our 10000 courage!" "Oh, you mean that if I am weaker, you will dare to think?" Next to meet degree fairy king and others originally also feel meat pain, now suddenly and secretly proud up. In contrast, their situation is at least much better than that of the current batch of people. If you flatter me, you''ll be pardoned. Now these people are different. As soon as they came up, they called for fighting and killing, but now they can''t come back. Or how to say to take care of your mouth. Does the front mouth just say that we are going to kill and rob the treasure, but the back mouth says that we worship and admire you? Be a fool? "You''re so powerful. You''re going to kill me one by one!" "In that case, let''s fight to death!" Seeing brother Cheng''s face getting worse and worse, these people are getting more and more flustered. If they can fight, they will fight long ago. Finally, he just knelt down and kowtowed for mercy. "Spare my life!" "Forgive me, sir. We know we are wrong..." There''s no way. Compared with living, nothing else matters. Brother Cheng is also angry and funny. Is this immortal? "OK, please..." The voice did not fall, and everyone was ecstatic. Thank you for your kindness "When we go back, we will build the ancestral temple for our predecessors day and night..." "All right, all right!" Brother Cheng frowned and waved his hand: "but you just yelled, scared me, and made my heart suffer great trauma!" "The pain is too deep. It''s enough to make me depressed for a long time and affect entry!" "Do you think the mental loss is great enough?" What kind of mental loss? People are speechless. Who do you cheat? You are so strong that you can kill people without blinking an eye. Who will believe you if you are scared? We''re scared of you, OK? But brother Cheng asked, how dare they say no. Can only echo: "the loss is too big indeed!" "It''s sad to hear and tears to see..." "Yes, yes, it''s all our sins..." Brother Cheng''s mouth turned up again: "since you think I''ve lost a lot, should I make up for it?" Chapter 352 make up? How to make it up? Do you have to pay for your life? At the critical moment, Fengdu fairy king did not forget his old friend and whispered a message. "If you don''t want to die, give up your ring and artifact!" This remind, let the leader of the fairy king to enlighten. It''s nothing to be alive. At the same time, he took off his first sword. "Master, I hope this thing can relieve your inner pain..." He also has a great pain! Before that group of flatterers only need to produce a six level fairy ware. Now he even has to present his seven level immortal utensils. Who asked him to say a few more words at the beginning? The city elder brother in the heart is happy to bloom, not bad. I thought that after the war, he was ready to leave. As a result, these people came to send surprise wave after wave. How can he not accept this? He took the seven step sword into his hand and looked at it. He nodded with approval. "Well, it''s OK." "I''ve made up for my trauma and loss." Is this just a little bit of compensation? The leading fairy king can see that this is blackmail. It''s a pity that I was so stupid that I bumped into him head on. It''s not only weak, but also unreasonable! "Cough, you''re satisfied..." Brother Cheng waved his hand: "for the sake of being wise, you can go." This sentence is like an imperial edict to absolve. The fairy King quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead. Thank you for your kindness "The elder is so magnanimous, our model..." Brother Cheng almost laughed. Not only can we get thanks for robbing things, where can we find such a good thing? With this example, others immediately follow suit. In order to make up for the spiritual loss of leader Jiang, they came forward one after another and took the initiative to hand over all their personal collections. Although there are fewer people in this wave, they earn more than the last one. It''s called beauty in the heart of brother Cheng! That''s when we wave. A group of people thanks again, and then they leave. They swore in their hearts that they would never want to see this person again in their life. And city brother himself was inspired. Since there are the first batch and the second batch, there must be the third batch and the fourth batch After all, some people have a long way to go and can''t catch up for a while and a half. It''s understandable that they are late. You can''t miss this business. You should be patient. Therefore, he directly changed into a dragon chair and sat in the high altitude, waiting for the following groups of people to come. His judgment is right. Before long, the shadow appeared in the distance. Another fat sheep is coming! City brother happily stood up and took the initiative to meet a new group of "customers.". Half an hour later, this group of immortal kings and immortals, who were fighting and killing with immortal utensils, ran away from here very cleverly with empty hands. He has been in business for three days. After that, I couldn''t do it any more, because more and more people were robbed, and the story here had been spread for a long time. The people behind him were not so stupid. He finally gave up. After three days, nearly 100 groups of people came here. In addition to a group of unknown faces were completely destroyed by him, all the others were knocked by him. There are nearly 100 groups of people, some of them come alone, some of them come in groups. It''s more than 200000. There are more than 300 of them. In order to improve his cultivation, he put all his gains into the system, and finally exchanged 35.48 million merits! More than that month''s tour! Then he converted all these merits into eight grade elixirs. His cultivation finally broke through the second grade elixir, and continued to improve, finally settled in the fourth grade elixir. "Alas, this immortal country is strong, but it''s too difficult to be promoted." "You''re not coming. I''m very hospitable..." "If there were another 18 million people, I would be the king of Jiupin fairy." City elder brother put away his chair a little more than he wanted to, and temporarily ended his "toll collector" career. During this period of time, his news here finally spread all over the fairyland. I thought that he dared to hold 300000 Xianyuan orders only because of his extraordinary flying speed. If he was surrounded, he would die. However, the 35 immortal kings and thousands of immortal statues who surrounded and killed him were completely destroyed.That''s not to say, the Immortal King and immortal Zun who went there later were all robbed by him. The extraordinary combat effectiveness has far exceeded the ceiling of the fairyland. And robbing so many fairy kings has refreshed everyone''s cognition. Two things together, everyone''s final feelings on two words - tough. Up and down in fairyland, by these two news impact a boiling. So strong strength, why still stay in the fairyland? Nobody? How can we get along with this? And Ye Yang Xianwang and others in Tianshu Pavilion finally know why he dares to buy so many Xianyuan orders. This is still a question of whether it can be guaranteed or not? This is a question of whether he is willing or not. On this side of feixianmen, it''s a celebration. The whole school is proud. After all, it belongs to its own school. "Are you too strong?" "Last time I killed nine fairy kings, I thought that was his limit, but this time I killed 35..." "Not only ah, did not see that he robbed hundreds of fairy kings, this strength is simply incomparable!" "Hahaha, who will fight when the ancestor comes out?" "His old man once again made the name of our Feixian gate. It''s a great shock to the whole fairyland!" "How can I feel more powerful than those ancestors in those years?" The elders were also jubilant. "Ha ha, we have no worries!" "Yuanshu yuanmu, what do you say now? Didn''t you worry that Laozu couldn''t keep so many fairy orders before? " "If I had been convinced, I would have hesitated if I knew that my father was so strong." "You are also really, knowing that the ancestors are invincible in the fairyland, you didn''t say it earlier!" Xiao Kun, Ji Yun, Wu Jue and others are the calm appearance of this result. This is just the basic operation of leader Jiang. Is there anything to make a fuss about? "What about those people out there?" "Hey, hey, they''ve been squatting outside Feixian gate for so many days..." Xiaokun, Shali and others laughed, and their eyes were full of fierce light. Some time ago, there were indeed many forces who came across the domain for the sake of Xianyuan order. These people could not be found or could not catch up with brother Cheng, so they simply chose to block outside Feixian gate. Anyway, you Jiangcheng are the ancestor of feixianmen. Here are all your descendants. I don''t believe you can just sit by and you will come back sooner or later! There''s no need to chase around, just wait for you here. There are many people with this kind of mentality. During this period, there are nearly 100 sects outside the gate of Feixian, and there are no less than 100 immortal kings. If it wasn''t for Xiaokun and other 12 demons and immortals sitting here, and there''s no decree of immortality in Feixian gate, I''m afraid they would have called in long ago. Chapter 353 These days, these Xianmen sects are a little flustered. Originally, they made a posture of besieging Feixian gate, waiting for Jiang Cheng to come back and throw himself into the net. The 105 immortals here bring tens of thousands of immortals. How stable! As soon as he comes back, he immediately rushes up and divides up the 300000 immortal fate orders. It''s OK. Now, with the news coming back one by one, their perfect plan seems to be less stable. City brother''s fighting power is stronger than his head. It''s beyond the range of the fairyland. "King Wuluo, nice to meet you. Where are you going?" "It''s the Dark Lord. Why don''t you plan to fight with feixianmen?" This time, there were hundreds of sects, the first of which were Zhuxie palace and Taiyin palace. These two schools are both archaic and have been inherited since the ancient times, and the inside information is second only to Wuji cave. The position of immortals and demons is very clear. All the sects who came here this time were led by these two sects. If it had not been for their unified organization, it would not have been so orderly these days. Maybe some sects would have acted without authorization. "Why do you know so clearly, Taoist brother?" Ren dark demon king took a look at all the fairies in Zhuxie palace camp and said, "you should have got the news from outside." I''m afraid this man nodded his head: "it''s not the place where we can fight." They are not stupid either. Now they both plan to go back home. Stay here, in case Jiang Cheng comes back, it''s not good. This is also the pressure brought by brother Cheng, which makes the immortal and devil agree once. As soon as they left, other sects naturally responded and would not stay. For a moment, it was very busy outside. Just at this time, a long, hoarse smile, like the friction of gold and iron, came. "Where are you going?" Xiaokunshali and Jiyun all came out. Seeing that these people outside are going to leave, they can''t sit still. This has to stay! If we leave like this, the siege in this period will not happen? Wuluo fairy king and Ren dark demon king looked back, and then continued to pack and count the people and horses, but they didn''t hear it. "What''s the matter? I''ve been here for so many days. Don''t you plan to go in?" King Jiyun sacrificed his sword and flew to the outside with a cold smile: "you are so tired, we haven''t cleaned up for you yet!" Shari also blocked in the other side: "that''s right, you people are really interesting." "It''s been a few days since I came here to live in the open air, which makes us feel bad?" With his voice down, the three King corpses and the rest of the people are also stopped in the periphery. "What do you want to do?" The way to leave is blocked. It''s hard for the Dark Lord to ignore it. "Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way?" Without Jue, the Immortal King''s face was cold, and the vast immortal kingdom was overwhelming. "If you want to come and go, what do you think of leader Jiang''s territory?" Originally, the two groups of people in Zhuxie palace and Taiyin palace didn''t pay attention to these 12 people. As soon as they saw the scale of the immortal Kingdom, their faces changed. "It turned out to be the immortal kingdom of eclosion level!" Wuluo fairy King no longer dare to take it lightly, because he himself is only a dust layer. There is no way. Although he has been in wudaoxian tree more than once, he has never been to the eighth realm. In the past, the farthest was just to stop at the sixth stage. The sixth realm and the eighth realm bring about a great difference. What''s more, Wujue''s talent is too strong. If you choose alone, the old wuluoxianwang is probably not his opponent. The next moment, Xiaokun Jiyun also unfolds the Magic Kingdom and the immortal kingdom. "Eclosion level again!" "How is that possible?" Ren dark demon king and others all exclaimed. It is said that one of the preconditions for the promotion of the Immortal Emperor is that the immortal Kingdom reaches the eclosion level at the Immortal King stage. Although this is only one of the conditions, it is enough to prove how rare it is. The fairy king of this level is extremely rare in the fairyland, and everyone is a ruthless character with explosive combat power. Seeing their shocked reaction, Xiaokun Jiyun was very happy. Thanks to headmaster Jiang''s flying in the immortal tree last time, he had the chance to pretend. "If you want to leave, do you have to give an account of the troubles caused to feixianmen during this period?" "What do you want?" "Well, I''ll leave your fairies." Xiaokun and others can be regarded as a model. After all, brother Cheng demonstrated it not long ago.Ren dark demon king sneered: "depend on you?" "Do you really think we dare not do it?" Wuluo fairy king and others gradually calmed down. At the most, however, the emergence of a strong country can not be reversed at two or three levels. They have 105 fairy kings here. They dare not provoke Jiang Cheng, but these 12 people are afraid of a hair. "Do you want to do it? Then try it! " Xiaokun Wujue and others are not fuel-efficient lamps in the lower bound, and they are so clever just in front of Jiang Zhang''s door. "Recently, the strength has been improved. I''ve been itching for a long time and I want to kill a lot!" Wuluo fairy king and Ren dark devil king are very angry. "Since you insist on stopping..." "Then don''t blame us for stepping down Feixian gate!" At the command of the two heads of state, more than 100 immortal kings all sacrificed to the immortal kingdom. A great war is about to break out. At this time, brother Cheng''s voice suddenly came from a distance. "Oh, how busy is it?" With these words, he has magically appeared in the field. "Master Jiang!" Mingchi Liuyuan and others were very surprised. If we really want to fight, Xiaokun Wujue and others are not afraid. But the two of them couldn''t do it. This time, when they entered the tree of enlightenment, the immortal kingdom was just barely promoted to the extraordinary level. Moreover, the combat effectiveness is not as good as those native immortal kings of the same level in fairyland. "You are back!" "Ha ha ha, there''s a good play to watch now..." "Grandmaster, they''ve been stuck outside for more than a month!" Yuan Zhen, Yuan Sheng and others also rushed out to complain. When brother Cheng comes out, everyone is confident. In particular, Yuan Zhe, yuan he, these old goods, are crying for heaven and earth. "Grandmaster, you have to decide for us." "During these days, we were scared and bullied so badly by them..." When did we bully you? This period of time has been clearly surrounded outside, did not enter the mountain gate at all, OK? Brother Cheng frowned and found that it was not easy. "How could it be?" He didn''t know feixianmen was surrounded. This period of time has been busy pretending to force outside, until there is no force to install, only to think of their own base camp. He looked maliciously at the more than one hundred fairy kings on the opposite side: "are you the people who besieged my Feixian gate?" To his question, Wu Luo and Ren dark dare not neglect. Two people even busy way: "Jiang Laozu misunderstood!" "We''re here to avoid crossing the river with feixianmen well. We''re not crossing the border at all!" Chapter 354 "Oh? Well water doesn''t make river water? " City elder brother smile not to smile of rhetorical question a. "Can I ask you what you''ve come all the way here to do?" This Wuluo fairy king and Ren dark demon king stopped talking. The truth is to surround Feixian gate, wait for you to come back, and then attack you. But now they dare not tell the truth. "Kind hearted" brother Cheng took the initiative to find a reason for them: "is it difficult for your clan to move here?" "It''s not..." The two of them thought that the place where the Feixian gate is located is not a unique place. How can you come here to settle down. City elder brother one face is puzzled: "since you didn''t move over, that you encircle outside my flying immortal gate to do what?" "Are you going to do me a disservice?" Seeing that his face suddenly sank and the opportunity of killing loomed, Wu Luo and Ren Ran shook his head to deny it. "No, no!" "Jiang Laozu misunderstood..." "Yes, we have no malice to feixianmen!" Seeing that these once unattainable giants zongmen are so humble in front of Laozu, they are just as clever as the students who have made mistakes being scolded by the teacher. The elder and disciples of feixianmen are so proud. Look, this is called paimian! Today''s feixianmen people have not seen the ancestors of Ji Linghan and Mo ChenLin Ning. When they joined the sect, feixianmen had not been a fairy king for thousands of years. Only from the ancient records and legends, we can imagine the glory of the past ten thousand people who sent to celebrate. Now, Jiang Laozu seems to have brought them back to that era. If you think about it, even the grandfathers of the second and third generations were not as strong as they are today, right? "Misunderstanding?" "No malice?" City elder brother coldly smile: "that you pour is to give me an explanation, why want to block in other people''s Mountain Gate." I see what you can make up. If we don''t attack Feixian gate, it''s ok? Wu Luo Xian Wang and Ren dark demon Wang wiped their sweat and racked their brains to find a reasonable "excuse", but they couldn''t find it for a while. At the critical moment, a xianzun suddenly came out of the crowd. "Mr. Jiang Mingjian, in fact, we are not malicious, but kind-hearted!" Wu Luo and Ren dark look back, this person is thunder Zong Lord Cen Xuan. Lei mingzong has more than ten immortal statues, not even an Immortal King. This time, he is here to make soy sauce. Never been noticed by them. But at this time, their hopes were pinned on him. "Good intentions?" City brother almost happy, he asked with great interest: "how do you have a good heart?" "It''s a matter of fate..." CEN Xuan was staring at by so many fairy kings, and he was also very nervous. He couldn''t help wiping away the sweat and strengthening his courage. "Some time ago, there were rumors all over zhongxianjie that you had 300000 Xianyuan orders." "Of course, now the news has been confirmed to be true." "Well, so?" "So some greedy people are greedy!" "They can''t find you, so they stare at Feixian gate, trying to force you to submit to it!" CEN Xuan said here, Wu Luo and Ren dark almost want to put his ashes! You''re on the opposite side, aren''t you? Aren''t we the people you''re talking about? Isn''t it us who want to attack Feixian gate? If Xiaokun Jiyun hadn''t been in charge, all the 12 people would have been involved and all the disciples of Feixian gate would have been hostages. You''re betraying us, aren''t you? They would never have let the traitor see the sun tomorrow if the city brother hadn''t been watching. "Well, you go on." With the encouragement of leader Jiang, cen Xuan calmed down a lot. "When you know all this, you can''t see it any more." He clenched his fist heavily and said with emotion: "so, they took the initiative to contact us in many ways and organized us all!" "Take us across all the major regions, and come here fearing no hardships, to protect the Feixian gate from being taken advantage of by the curfew!" "For this reason, we live in the open, stick to it day and night, take no pains, and don''t care about the misunderstanding of the outside world!" With his fist up, his voice was deafening. "Just to carry out the justice and justice in my heart!" This big turn turned the whole court. For a moment, it was silent.City elder brother calls expert, this special not only round back, also sold a good. Why do you have to thank them for having surrounded Feixian gate with them for so long? Wuluo fairy king and Ren dark demon king are overjoyed! They originally wanted to tear Cen Xuan to pieces, but now their eyes are on the meritorious officials. This guy is a talented person. He turned the corner in a daze. When you go back, you must thank him and help him in the future. With the perfect foundation laid by Cen Xuan, they naturally understand how to consolidate. "Mr. Jiang, you have heard that. We are actually kind-hearted!" "Yes, we are not related to feixianmen and have no friendship. It''s just for the sake of justice that we cross hundreds of boundaries to protect "This kind of thing, we don''t think it''s anything. It''s what every upright immortal should do. There''s no need to publicize it." "Yes, we know that you are coming back. Feixianmen is completely safe. We know that the mission is over." "I just chose to leave the game in a low key. I don''t know that these people under your command are standing in the way!" "I''m sorry to see that we''ve been here for a long time. We don''t want to give back, we don''t want to thank you, and we haven''t bothered your sect..." "It''s so chilling to be misunderstood as a foreign enemy now!" Two people and behind that help fairy King demon king one by one shake one''s head sigh, the face is full of lost and sad. Xiao Kun, Ji Yun and others are stupid. Yuan Zhen, Yuan Sheng and others are confused. Leader Jiang is also gaping. In the end, the other party becomes a living Bodhisattva who does good without leaving a name, but he becomes a villain? Is there any law? Is there any royal law? The elders of feixianmen couldn''t keep silent any longer. They were so angry in their heart. "Lao Zu, they are turning black and white upside down." "Don''t believe them!" "These people are so hateful. They are clearly coming to attack us. If it were not for your predecessors, we would have been destroyed long ago!" "It''s all one side of their story..." "All right, all right!" Brother Cheng waved his hand and deliberately turned his face. "Look at what you look like when people come all the way here. What a great spirit of dedication is that?" "How can you say that to others?" Listening to him, all the people in Feixian gate were speechless, but they were overjoyed by the emperor Wuluo and others. Seems to have convinced him? "Ha ha, Mr. Jiang really knows the truth." "Since it''s all right, we''ll leave first..." They don''t dare to stay here any longer in case something happens later. But city brother stopped in front. "Don''t hurry!" "I don''t thank you for all the good you''ve done." Chapter 355 "Oh, no, no..." Wuluo fairy king and Ren dark demon king are not stupid. They can''t recognize that he has something to say. Obviously not really. "Yes, yes." Brother Cheng is very enthusiastic. Two people and all the fairy kings behind them waved their hands again and again: "really don''t use it, Mr. Jiang is too polite." "No, no, you deserve it." The more he was like this, the more people felt that something was wrong. "No, we deserve it." "We don''t do good in return." City elder brother disapproves: "you don''t want to return, that''s your business, I have to express my gratitude." This is so abnormal that Wu Luo and Ren dark feel very bad. Two people repeatedly arched: "we feel your attitude, goodbye..." Keng! The city elder brother suddenly pulled out the nine level immortal sword, which scared everyone and almost thought that there was going to be a war. "No face, right?" "Mr. Jiang, you..." Wu Luo Ren dark and other fairy King quickly made a defensive posture. "We didn''t!" "Yes, how dare we not give you face." Brother Cheng''s eyes were cold, and he cheered coldly: "you''ve all said thank you. Do you still hold back and look down on me?" "Dare not..." For the sake of that, people can''t refuse. "I don''t know how Jiang Laozu would like to thank us," he said "That''s right!" Brother Cheng just put away the sword, and his expression was much more gentle. "The fairyland is not peaceful recently, is it?" "Er..." Wu Luo fairy king and Ren dark demon king looked at each other, also don''t understand what he said this sentence is to express. Can only coincidentally nodded. "It''s really not peaceful." "Yes, we don''t have to come here to protect the Feixian gate if the world is not changing with each passing day." They don''t forget to sell well. Brother Cheng nodded: "you''re right. Zhongxianjie is too dangerous. People''s property safety can''t be guaranteed. It''s really worrying." They didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd, so they could only continue to agree. "Yes, yes..." "What a pain!" Brother Cheng took a deep breath, looked up at the sky and sighed. "With that in mind, I decided." "Free to help you keep the ring and fairy ware, as a thank you He gave the crowd a look of "don''t worry about me." in my hand, I will not be taken away by those greedy villains. I will defend it with my life "In this way, I will repay you a favor." Ah, this! Is that ok? All the people present said they were shocked. "Ha ha ha, leader Jiang is right!" Xiaokun was the first one to react and burst out laughing. "This kindness must be rewarded. Let him protect all the treasures for you, so as not to be robbed by the wicked." Wu Jue, Ji Yun and others also burst out laughing: "yes, he is very enthusiastic." "You mustn''t refuse, that is not to give leader Jiang face!" They are still on fire. But for the presence of Cheng Ge, they would have been furious. Now the city elder brother''s "fight back" is a relief to them. Don''t you call siege protection? Then we can also refer to robbery as helping to keep it. Use your logic against you. This is a robbery. The king of Wuluo and the dark devil are clear. What to keep instead of you? When the immortal treasure comes to his hand, it belongs to him. He will never get it back. Of course, they would not agree. "No, no, in fact, we can still keep our belongings..." "Yes, yes, how dare we bother you, Mr. Jiang!" But also dare not refuse too fierce, can only be euphemistic. Brother Cheng''s face sank and shook his sword. "Is it?" "Are you sure you can keep it?" "Since we are so confident, why don''t we practice it?" Shit, how do you try? Of course we can''t protect you from robbing yourself. This so-called drill may be killed again. You said you killed people. Wuluo fairy king and Ren dark demon king used to do this kind of domineering things, now it''s their turn, it''s called a grievance."No, Mr. Jiang is right. We can''t keep it." Want to burst up, think of the city brother that record, but how dare. "Since I can''t keep it, I''ll take care of it." Brother Cheng rubbed his fingers with a smile: "this is what I should do, and you don''t have to thank me." They look bitter, and the fairies behind them also have a headache. The heart knows that this person is obviously not going to let them go easily. There''s not much bleeding this time. It''s impossible to leave alive. "In that case, thanks to Mr. Jiang..." With trembling hands, the king of Wuluo handed forward his seven level sword and the best magic weapon. Brother Cheng was about to pick it up when a long smile came from behind. "What a Feixian gate, what a ginger elder!" "In broad daylight, such banditry is really a common indignation." People are surprised, now at this moment, there are people in the fairyland dare to touch the moldy head of ginger city? Turn head to look, Wu Luo fairy king and Ren dark demon king etc. immediately revealed the color of surprise. It was the master of Wuji cave, the Immortal King of Lingmo, and a dozen of them. Although there are not many people, Wuji cave is the top fairy gate in zhongxianjie. The inside information is first-class. Maybe it has the means to deal with Jiangcheng. "Elder Jiang, you have gone too far." See that spirit ink fairy king is stepping on cloud head to float down, his voice is high pitched, in taking a trace of regular charm, faintly hit the immortal soul depth. Many of the disciples of feixianmen are confused because of this. Yuan Zhen, Yuan Sheng and others can''t help but worry that the name of Wuji Dongtian is too big. If there is a dispute with them here, it will not be easy to fly to fairyland in the future. However, all this is not considered by Cheng Ge. He doesn''t even know these people. "Old man, are you here to pull the side frame?" This is also a very direct question. Feixianmen had been surrounded for more than a month before. Why didn''t these people come out to take charge of justice? Now they come to blame again? "Elder Jiang, that''s not true!" The Immortal King of Lingmo said coldly with his long beard in his hand: "first, you monopolized more than 300000 immortal fate orders, which broke many people''s chances of flying up!" "After that, he slaughtered many immortal kings and created the monstrous evils!" "It''s disgusting to be a blackmailer again today!" Brother Cheng wanted to laugh. "Oh, really, so what?" "What can you do? Do you want to do it?" "It''s not enough to be fair. Let me see if you are qualified." He took the sword in his hand and flew directly to the group of people in Wuji cave. In an instant, the atmosphere in the field became tense. Chapter 356 Of course, Lingmo fairy king did not dare to fight with brother Cheng. Although his immortal kingdom is a rare eclosion level, he knows very well that Jiang Cheng can''t achieve what he has achieved. Even if you give him a nine level immortal sword, you can only defeat three or five immortal kings at most. 35? And killing? Stop kidding, OK? That''s not what the fairy king can do. "Stay!" He quickly stepped back and said angrily, "elder Jiang, don''t you want to fly to the fairyland?" City elder brother Leng Leng: "what do you mean? I''m going to the fairyland with your consent? " The spirit ink Immortal King pulled out his chest and said proudly, "you should know what position my limitless cave is in the fairyland!" He bowed to the sky, and his expression became solemn and reverent: "the three supreme immortals are sitting in the town, shaking the past and shining the present!" "So?" City elder brother feels very puzzling: "I want to kill you now, can they come down to save you?" "Can''t..." "Well, you can say that." That''s funny. Is it hard for the old man to think that he would be afraid of setting up a backer, and then he would bow to him? Think too much? Seeing that he really wanted to do it, Lingmo fairy king was flustered and quickly retreated again. "You are so bold. Are you not afraid to go to the fairyland and be destroyed?" "That''s the future. What does it have to do with the present?" "Good, very good!" "You forced me to do that!" Lingmo fairy King''s face turned white with anger. All of a sudden, he put out a stick of incense. The fragrance is blue, but the length of the fingers is mysterious. As soon as the elders of feixianmen in the rear saw the incense, they all changed their faces and exclaimed. "Soothing incense!" "Grandmaster, don''t let him light this incense!" "This fragrance can be linked to the fairyland..." Jiangshen incense itself is only the best magic weapon, and it is disposable, but the production is extremely difficult. This incense is for one purpose, that is to summon the salvation of the fairyland. The incense will force a short narrow path between the two fairylands, and the location of the incense will also be the place where people come from the upper world. Once used, it will be destroyed automatically. Lingmo Immortal King originally planned to use Wuji cave to crush chengge, but chengge didn''t take it. So now, it''s a last resort. Jiangshen incense is extremely precious. It''s no easier to make than the eighth level immortal ware, and only the top archaic immortal gate like them can have it. With this incense, he has absolute victory! In the middle fairyland, no one can control Jiang Cheng, but the upper fairyland is different. It is the world dominated by the Immortal Emperor. Being able to kill the Immortal King does not mean being able to defeat the Immortal Emperor. On the other side, Wu Luo Xian Wang and others were overjoyed. Seeing this incense, they knew that they were saved. Xiaokun, Jiyun and others also changed slightly. "Now is the last ten years of this period. According to the law, the Immortal Emperor can''t come at all during this period!" Wujue fairy King gradually calmed down: "so even if there is a parachute incense, they can''t invite the Immortal Emperor!" For the strength of leader Jiang, they are very confident. Under the Immortal Emperor, he should be able to handle it easily, right? However, the king of Lingmo was still calm. He ignited the incense, and saw a blue smoke rising, which immediately dissipated. The whole process was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the incense in his hand had disappeared. Seeing brother Cheng''s indifference, he couldn''t help but smile. "Ha ha ha ha!" "If you''ve just stopped it, maybe there''s still a chance, and now it''s too late!" His self-confidence puzzled City brother. "Can''t you invite the Immortal Emperor?" "Is it hard to be the Immortal King of the fairyland, a little more powerful?" "You don''t know anything..." Lingmo fairy king showed a trace of pity in his eyes. "It''s true that we can''t invite the Immortal Emperor in the last ten years, but we can ask the emperor to move!" "I can''t invite the Immortal Emperor to be real, but I can ask him to move his rules!" With this remark, Xiaokun Wujue and others, who originally thought it should be OK, became nervous again. The so-called quasi emperor is actually a weakened version of the Immortal Emperor. It''s just that zhundi has not been able to conform to the rules, and has not yet become the "incarnation" of a certain rule, so there is a little gap between zhundi and the real Immortal Emperor. However, it is only relative to the Immortal Emperor. In the face of the Immortal King, their power is not much different from that of the real Immortal Emperor.As for the law, it is even more extraordinary! The Immortal Emperor can create his own rules after conforming to the rules. As soon as this rule comes out, there is no means of resistance at the Immortal King stage, which is no different from the suppression of rules. It''s a dimension reduction strike. Although the city elder brother killed Jiuyan Immortal Emperor in front of them last time, no one can know whether he can continue to create miracles if he is replaced by other immortal emperors. I can only secretly pray that he will show his power again. It works very fast. As soon as the voice fell, three golden lights suddenly fell over the sky. The light was directly shining on Lingmo Immortal King and the other two Wuji cave elders, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye. Three people suddenly a shock, the breath rises sharply. When I opened my eyes again, I was afraid of all the immortals and kings present. It''s as if they and themselves are no longer in the same rank. "That''s the law!" "The three rules of heaven are passed down "They''ve got the law The evil king of Shali and the Immortal King of Huayin were shocked and envied. It''s not permanent. Time is short. But in this short period of time, the other three have been able to use a small part of the power of the Immortal Emperor level, which is absolutely superior to all the immortal kings. Originally, they didn''t have any pressure when they faced Lingmo fairy king. Now face him again, the heart will naturally give birth to a deadly dangerous intuition. As if the other side as long as gently wave, can destroy themselves. We can see the horror of the inside story of Taigu immortal gate. "Ha ha ha, what else do you have to say?" "I broke the rules of zhongxianjie. This place can''t hold you on this day!" "Before the law, all living beings are mole ants!" The three immortals of Wuji cave came out of the crowd and surrounded the city. This man can kill 35 fairy kings. They are not too big. The effect of the incense is not over yet. There was a crack in the handle of the sword that day. "Emperor to be!" The immortal kings of Wuji cave and Wuluo Immortal King are ecstatic again. "The emperor to be is coming!" "It seems that the upper world attaches great importance to this man. Not only has the law been given down, but also the emperor is coming in person!" "Ha ha ha, it''s completely stable this time!" Fairy sound curl colorful, the formation of the rules of the long river, there is a person from the waves. The white dress seemed out of place with the world. People clearly saw that clumsy face, but inexplicably gave birth to the illusion that it was not a real person. He stood in front of Jiang Cheng, calm expression, did not show power. But it has made all the people present unstable, and they can no longer contact with the surrounding rules. Even the three immortals who were added by the law felt numb, as if they were facing a wild beast. Chapter 357 "It''s him!" "It''s him!" "It''s over..." When the emperor to be appeared, most of the people in the audience took a cool breath. Even brother Cheng''s brain powder Xiao Kun Ji Yun and others have no confidence to win. They know the man. This man was also a member of the immortal kingdom. He entered the immortal Kingdom 50 million years ago, later than them. But this person''s talent and luck is the top! The first day of becoming a king of immortals is the innate foundation of eclosion. Soon after, he took the position of the new immortal king as the leader of the sword Pavilion of Wuji cave. The sword Pavilion is the main fighting force of Wuji cave. Unlike those old fairies who have been closed for tens of millions of years, this person likes to travel around. Since then, he has visited all the fairyland sects in 2000 years. And what he did was just one thing - a challenge. In those years, Taigu magic gate and immortal gate, which can be counted as the number one in zhongxianjie, were all challenged by him. No matter the Immortal King who lived for millions of years, or the evil old devil, without exception, they were defeated by his sword one after another. If you are challenged by him, you will be killed if you refuse. If you accept it, you will not be in danger of your life. After the defeat, the conditions are not harsh. Just open your door and borrow him to have a look at all the Kendo classics. As a result, no one would dare not answer his door later. It''s not unacceptable that we all lose even though we lose one game. What if you win? Most of the immortal kings present were challenged by this person during that period. Including Xiao Kun, Ji Yun, Wu Jue and others, all of them have tasted defeat in him. In this way, with the victory of one challenge after another, this person''s name quickly spread throughout the fairyland. There is no strength ranking at the level of fairy king. After all, the fighting situation is very complicated and there is mutual restraint. No one dares to say which fairy king is the strongest. But in those 20 million years, this man was respected as the first expert in the whole fairy world, without any objection! Even in the end, where he went, he would be followed by countless immortals. I don''t want to go in and watch the challenge with my own eyes, I just want to follow him. It has become a grand gathering. At first, he went out to challenge, and Lingmo Xianwang and others strongly opposed it, which would offend many forces. And if you die in a challenge, it''s a joke. But later, they were proud of each other. Because this man has won many battles, his reputation has been pushed to the top. In those 20 million years, it was the first gate throne in the middle fairyland! It''s just that the top management of Wuji cave is quite helpless This man is addicted to Kendo and indifferent to other affairs. He has no plan to win over the people of the Ministry, and then go to the East and west to attack Moxiu. Even if the immortal could not persuade him to do so. He seems to be wandering in another world. I don''t know the world, I don''t make friends with anyone, I''m only addicted to his own persistence. After 20 million years, I may feel that I can''t find any opponent with enough weight any more. He finally chose to fly to the fairyland. As soon as he left, all the major ancient demons and immortals took a long breath and no longer had to live in his shadow. Now 30 million years have passed, and many people are forgetting his name. But now that I saw it, I realized that the name had already been engraved in my heart. As soon as you open it, it''s very bright. "The Immortal King of sunken boat, it''s him..." "No, it''s time to call him the sunken boat emperor." Yuan Zhen murmured to himself, his face darkened quickly. Even though I know that the old ancestor once killed the Immortal Emperor, this man is also a super demon! It''s only 30 million years since I went to the fairyland, and I''m already a quasi emperor. What a terrible speed! "Headmaster, who is this man?" "Why does everyone seem to know him..." The other elders and disciples of Feixian gate have never seen this sunken boat emperor. Yuan Zhen whispered a quick introduction to this man''s past. Finally, he said, "thirty million years ago, I was a true disciple who had just joined the Feixian sect." "That day, I saw this man come to Feixian gate with my own eyes..." The elders had just been shocked by the series of achievements, and they were even more shocked. "What?" "So we feixianmen have been challenged by him?" "How could it be?""What happened then?" Yuan Zhen''s eyes floated a trace of nostalgia: "at that time, the only fairy king in our family was the leader of Tianhe fairy king. His old man happily took the challenge." "How about after that?" the crowd asked Yuan Zhen shook his head: "I don''t know. At that time, I was just a disciple and had no chance to watch. However, Tianhe Shizu has not been killed by him, nor has he suffered any trauma... " It is known to all that this is only a way to win respect. That war must have been defeated. Among the ancestors, the heavenly king was not prominent. So many archaic fairies and demons have been defeated, he is obviously no exception. Just think about it. Feixianmen was forced to look on the Kendo classics. I think it''s still shameless. Their message seemed to be heard by the sunken boat emperor. So he cast his eyes slowly and opened his mouth for the first time. "Feixianmen is the last place I stay in zhongxianjie." His expression was still calm, just a statement of fact. For a moment, people were not sure what he meant. But Lingmo fairy king is used to it. When the sunken emperor joined the Wuji cave, he was already the leader. At that time, he was still his superior. At that time, he had nothing to say to this person. I just feel that he is not in the same line with others, and it''s not strange to make anything. Even when he finally ascended to the fairyland, he didn''t return to Wuji cave to say hello, and didn''t hold a ceremony according to the Convention. And Xiaokun Wujue and others are also busy to give the city brother sound. "Master Jiang, be careful of this person!" "He is probably more dangerous than the emperor Jiuyan!" "Is it?" Brother Cheng doesn''t seem to be worried. It''s very urgent. "You can''t treat him as an ordinary quasi emperor," said the demon king with a bitter smile. "I was challenged by him when he was a fairy king. Guess what?" "You lost?" "He didn''t just lose. He only used two swords." "One sword can break all laws, one sword can dispel the demon Kingdom, and that battle has greatly damaged my vitality!" Speaking of this, Wujue fairy king was very proud: "I was much better than you. I took three swords at that time, and the fourth sword was defeated." city elder brother is unable to make complaints about it. What is so comparable? "Sinking the boat Master The spirit demon and the other two immortals bowed together to ask the super strong man. Chapter 358 Fifty million years ago, the status of sunken boat in Wuji cave was not as high as that of them, but now they are quasi emperors. Even in the Wuji cave of the upper immortal world, his identity is almost equal to that of the three immortal emperors. Now talking to him, Lingmo fairy king had to pay attention. "This man has broken the rules of zhongxianjie many times. I hope you can use thunder to wipe it out!" The sunken boat emperor was indifferent to the world, just like the rumor. Lingmo fairy King''s eager attitude, in exchange for only one word from him. "What do you want to do with it?" The immortals of Wuji cave are very happy. They have few words and are not enthusiastic, but their attitude is simple! If you have any requirements, you can say it, no matter you fry it or not. Since you are so easy to talk, I will ask for more. "It''s better to capture this man. I think he''s full of secrets. There must be a big chance..." In addition, the two immortals also added: "Feixian gate is so strange, no matter 100 million years ago or now, there are many accidents!" "It is suggested that this faction be completely destroyed!" "If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again!" The king of the cloud fairy could not help but scold: "lying trough! Are you too cruel? " Shali Wujue and others also yelled: "it''s really special. If a villain gets his ambition, he will be rampant!" "What are you?" "Without the support of shangxianjie, you are not a fart!" Lingmo fairy King youyou looked at several people, sneered, and immediately spoke to the sunken boat emperor. "In addition, the 12 people including Xiaokun demon king are all his comrades. It''s better to solve them together, and return the fairyland to heaven and earth..." He has a backer. That''s how arrogant he is. Hold on! Looking at the spirit ink fairy King full of confidence, brother Cheng smiles. "Then kill them." With these words, he flew straight to one side, as if worried about splashing his own blood. The sunken emperor nodded solemnly. "Good!" Everyone in the room was blinded. What''s going on here? The emotion just asked "how to deal with it", not Lingmo Xianwang and others, but Jiang Cheng? How is that possible? Isn''t the sunken emperor the man of Wuji cave? How could he listen to leader Jiang and kill his own people? No one can understand. Xiao Kun, Ji Yun and others knew that leader Jiang had been kind to many people, but this would-be emperor of the sunken boat was not a group of people who flew up with them in those years. There should be no intersection, right? And other people can''t figure it out. At the moment when the words of the sunken boat emperor fall, he has directly opened the immortal Kingdom, including three immortal kings including Lingmo. His immortal kingdom is magnificent, and infinite creatures have already appeared. If you look carefully, it''s not human beings, but sword shaped spirits. The immortal Kingdom appeared at that moment. It seemed that this space had become a world composed of swords, and the original world had been completely replaced. All have their own place in this world. In a moment, a completely locked intuition strikes everyone''s heart. "No!" Lingmo fairy King''s face changed greatly and he was terrified. I didn''t expect him to have such a dream. The biggest killer, he turned around and attacked himself. "Sinking the boat, are you crazy?" "Have you forgotten who you are and what you belong to?" "Wuji cave cultivated you, how can you betray, you..." Countless sword spirits are like moths to the fire. An ancient sword connected to the sky has been formed. The sunken boat has a dull face. "In the past, I joined Wuji cave just to get the Kendo classics." "I''m not to your credit for what I''ve achieved." "What The Immortal King of Lingmo and the immortal kings of Wuji cave are directly crazy. Other people on the scene also opened their mouths and couldn''t believe what they heard. This would-be emperor of the sunken boat, who once crossed the fairyland and was regarded as a signboard figure by Wuji Cave Betrayed? So suddenly, so casually? "You traitor!" The eyes of Lingmo fairy King were about to crack and almost collapsed. "How can you do that?" he growled "What''s the advantage of Jiang to make you so..." "He It made me The eyes of zhundi, who was dressed in white, dropped slightly, and the ancient sword that ran through the whole immortal Kingdom slowly fell down. All the immortals in Wuji cave felt a chill rush from the sole of their feet to the top of their heads.At this moment, they could not move. They could only watch the huge sword fall. Lingmo fairy King snapped: "you forced us!" "Today we will clean up the door and root out you traitor!" "Kill They all have the law that the three immortals are not trapped in the sky. See three people on the body at the same time light up a sky of gold. In a twinkling, he shot out three holes in the immortal kingdom. No matter Xiaokun, Jiyun or wuluoren, they all felt that three important things in the world had changed. As fairies, they have a very high understanding of the world. However, they just have intuition and don''t know what it is. As for Yuanzhen, Yuansheng and other immortals, they still have no sense at this time. "There is thunder in my heart!" With the sound of Lingmo Immortal King, Xiaokun without Jue Ji yunmingchi and other 12 people fell down from the sky. Everyone covered his heart with a look of pain. The thunder should have come from the outside. This is the law of the Immortal Emperor, which changed the original law and made them have the rule of thunder out of control. The rules are in a mess. Life is at stake at any time. Mingchi and Liuyuan, the worst, almost passed out on the spot. City elder brother frowned, he also felt the rule of that thunder. However, because of the top physique of the immortal and devil, and the rule understanding level of the full circle, there is not much trauma. Those who were outside the battle circle were all affected, not to mention the sunken boat emperor who was fighting head-on inside. Peng! There was a dull noise. There was a crack in the white clothes, but there was no scar on the immortal body. Shua! The light of the sword fell like a piece of training. The Immortal King of Lingmo, who just called out the rules, could not escape and was killed by Lianren and Xianguo. The other two fairy kings were shocked! However, they didn''t wait for them to apply the other two rules. The light of the sword was waist high. The threat of the power of the law finally disappeared. Xiaokun Jiyun and others were relieved. At the same time, they were secretly frightened by the strength of this person. Ignoring the influence of the law of the Immortal Emperor, he forcibly exerts his power to break the skill. Is this the fighting power of the quasi emperor level? After the killing of the three immortal kings, the remaining Wuji Dongtian masters have no chance. A moment later, they were all hanged. Since then, the high-level of Wuji cave in zhongxianjie has been completely destroyed. I''m afraid it''s impossible to restore the glory of the past. There was a complete silence. So many fairy kings died like that? Looking at this killing God, even without Jue, Jiyun and others are on guard. See sunken boat zhundi floating down, once again fell in front of the city brother. "I didn''t challenge Tianhe fairy king when I came here. I just asked him about your whereabouts." Chapter 359 "You have a heart!" City elder brother smiles to clap his shoulder, rare emotion a. "I didn''t expect that you, the protagonist of the martial arts template, could have such a high achievement." Of course, he knew the sunken emperor. But after I recognized it, I thought it was incredible. In the past, when he was still in the lower realm of Qianling, chengge beat the holy land of silence and moved there with the disciples of Feixian sect. After that, he held a ceremony to open the sect and invited some friars to the banquet. Because there were several hostile holy places around at that time, people were not optimistic about the newly established Feixian gate, so there were not many people coming, and their accomplishments were generally low. One of the most outrageous is the white feather sword sage invited by Yin Xueer. Although he is known as the sword saint, he is only a top expert among the secular martial arts, and has never set foot in the field of cultivating immortals. As a result, city brother has a little impression on him. But he never dreamed that this man could be so strong later. The achievements of the first master of the immortal world, even the emperor zhundi, were almost more than those of many top practitioners in the major fields at that time. It''s amazing. "That banquet opened the door for me to cultivate immortals." Now the emperor bowed to the city of the sword. He took out an old storage ring from his arms. The storage ring is yellow. It''s just a low-level spirit weapon. The space is very small. I''m afraid few people can see it in the fairyland. But from the smooth surface to the reflective level, we know that his master has rubbed it countless times. "The gift of fruit and treasure is still unforgettable." Who said that the emperor would not understand the world? At this time, he was looking at Jiang Cheng, whose sincere feelings could be seen by anyone. "When you enter the fairyland 100000 years later, you will know that you have done more for the whole lower world." If there is no city brother to remove the virtual fairyland, lift the bottle false fairyland, then today''s lower bound friars still can''t fly up. After that, all the ascending people in the lower world should thank him. "Ha ha ha, that''s just a little help. What''s the matter..." In fact, the elder brother of the city is very proud of his good behavior. Although when he ascended, he did not have any lofty consciousness to benefit future generations. He can''t think that far, OK? "It''s a little help to you, but it''s a new kindness to me!" The white feather sword Saint solemnly way: "if have no you, I but life 100 years, already become a piece of loess." "Today I can see you again, my heart of the sword is finally complete. I have no regrets in this life!" Hearing this, all of you here have had a good memory. Is it leader Jiang who once was the "No.1 expert in the fairyland"? No wonder for him, this man betrayed Wuji cave without hesitation. What''s more, how big is his old man''s row? If you think about it carefully, he killed 35 immortal kings alone. In fact, his record is many times worse than that of sinking the boat. It''s just that they seem to be two people with different styles. How did they get together? "How did you change your name? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I didn''t know it was you." "My original name is Bai Chenzhou. Bai Yu is a nickname given by all of you in the Wulin for hanging a white feather on the head of the sword when you were wandering in those days. " It is said that the sunken boat emperor, who has few words and few people can speak, is a rhythm of knowing everything. "Oh, so it is!" Headmaster Jiang suddenly asked, "why didn''t you join me in the fairyland?" "So shameless?" Think about it. Bai Chenzhou was famous in the immortal world 30 to 50 million years ago. At that time, the disciples of the 234 generation of feixianmen had already ascended. It was the period of the rapid decline of feixianmen. If he had joined at that time, feixianmen would have been brilliant for another 20 million years. In other people are helpless. Brother, they are the emperor. And it''s the kind of people who don''t want to talk and laugh! Should we be polite when we talk to him? But Bai Chenzhou immediately apologized with his sword. "When I first came to zhongxianjie in the past, I didn''t know that you had inheritance here." "When I learned later, I was about to fly to the fairyland..." He is a man who doesn''t care about the world, but only cares about challenges. In the celestial world, the decline of Feixian gate is not remarkable in Qianlan. It''s not surprising that I haven''t heard of it at first. "Well, let it go this time."Again, they could not make complaints about it. Let go of a quasi emperor. How can this sound so awkward? "What''s the situation in the fairyland? How are my disciples and grandchildren?" It''s rare for someone to come down. Brother Cheng also wants to know what happened to Ji Linghan and others. And this problem, also let all the feixianmen people on the scene extremely care about, have put up their ears, showing their expectant eyes. Bai Chenzhou shook his head. "They are not in a good situation. They have been besieged by the immortals and demons. They have been killed and injured heavily. Now they are..." He seemed to want to say something else, but then his figure became illusory. There is a time limit for the immortals to come down. That''s the rule jointly laid by all the immortals and demons in the immortals. I don''t know how many times stronger than the three people''s law just now. Even the Immortal Emperor himself can''t break it. When time comes, they will be recalled to the fairyland. "Hey, man, you can make it clear before you go!" Seeing him disappear completely in front of us, Cheng Ge is anxious. "Man, do you make movies? Tell them what they''re talking about He patted himself on the thigh with regret. "Damn, I knew I didn''t want to talk at first, so I went straight to the point!" Xiaokunshali and others on one side are already on high. In the face of sunken boat emperor zhundi and other monstrous powerful people, I''m afraid only leader Jiang dare to be so casual. "Ha ha, leader Jiang is powerful!" "It''s you "No matter what crisis you encounter, it can be easily resolved." A few people flatter, but also curious to ask. "I don''t know what happened to you, the sunken boat emperor? The little old man only recognized that he was also a lower bound climber. " They were so impressed with the sunken boat emperor. What''s more, leader Jiang is familiar with him. With this line, maybe he will go to the fairyland in the future. There are many ways! City elder brother heart way, I want to say his early identity strength, you these his subordinates defeat, will definitely receive tons of critical hit damage. It''s better not. "Well, it''s time to get down to business!" Bai Chenzhou was very "on the road". He destroyed the people in Wuji cave and didn''t clean the battlefield. City brother is naturally reluctant to accept these spoils for him. After receiving it, he came to many experts, such as Wuluo Immortal King and Ren dark demon king. Smilingly touched chin: "you just seem to be standing on the other side of Wuji cave?" "No!" Wuluo fairy King''s body trembled, and immediately said in a loud voice: "absolutely not! We are on your side from the beginning to the end! " Ren dark demon king''s head also shakes incomparably firm: "our Taiyin palace has always been at odds with them, and it is impossible to go along with them!" They''re not stupid. Even if I just became a wall grass, I can''t admit it now. Chapter 360 When they arrived, they cheered on purpose "Jiang Laozu misunderstood!" "We believe that you will defeat the bandits. We can''t help cheering when we see them fall into the trap," said the king The other fairies agreed. "Yes, that''s a cheer for justice to win soon!" "Exult at the impending destruction of the ugly enemy!" "Wuji cave has been rampant for many years. It should have been destroyed long ago!" "Jiang Laozu has done a great job for zhongxianjie. It''s a great good thing for the future. It''s worth a lot of special books!" "When you go back, set up a monument for future generations to praise!" Brother Cheng is also very convinced that these waitoucao bring hob meat. The black ones can be said to be white ones. There''s nothing wrong with them. "Is it?" "Isn''t it because I see the Wuji cave coming over and feel that I don''t have to hand over the treasure to me..." The voice still does not fall, Wu Luo Immortal King has already taken off the store thing ring, has untied the immortal sword, has taken off the seven grade immortal armor. Later, the precious and important ones were sent to the city brother. "Thank you, Mr. Jiang!" "I''ll give you the old property to keep. I hope you don''t get into trouble!" That posture is like giving a heavy load to leader Jiang. "It''s ok..." The old man''s understanding is a little too much, so that the city elder brother is a little confused. Others are not slow either. "Jiang Laozu, this is mine!" "And mine, please take it quickly!" "It''s too much trouble for you, and you have to take care of these for us..." That posture is like to be in a hurry to reincarnate. Brother Cheng is too busy for a moment. There''s no way. When Wuji cave was destroyed, zhundi surrendered and completely wiped out the last fluke of these people. Look at the fate of Lingmo fairy king. Now they just want to live. After the collection, the group fled as fast as they could. In the twinkling of an eye, only the mess of the land and the messy City brother in the wind were left. It is clear that they robbed their own things. Why does this process seem a little passive? But the good news is that the harvest is huge. All the things he took away from Wuji cave were replaced with merits, which amounted to 68.74 million. In addition, Bai Chenzhou''s unexpected surrender also shocked everyone at the scene. Again, it added a lot of shock to him. In the end, his merits have exceeded 70 million. He is doing arithmetic here. Yuan Zhen, Yuan Sheng, Yuan Shu and other elders of feixianmen come around one after another. First, they flattered each other. Lao Zu was really powerful. He was even the first master in the immortal world. Then, they all became worried. "Laozu, according to zhundi who just sank the boat, the situation of our ancestors in the upper fairyland is not good." The ancestors of the past dynasties are the totem like existence in their hearts. Although they have not seen it with their own eyes, they have always been the greatest pride. Although I had guessed that they might be targeted in the upper fairyland before, it was only speculation after all. Now that the news has been confirmed, the headmaster Yuan Zhen is a little lost. "Yes, I don''t know how the ancestors are..." "After the sinking of the boat, Emperor Zhun finally said that they were badly injured. What can we do?" All the other elders were also at sixes and sevens. On the one hand, he yearns for and respects the ancestors of the past dynasties, and does not want them to have an accident. On the other hand, after they went to the fairyland, they planned to have a group of big legs to hold. Think about the number of fairy kings in Feixian gate, thousands of them! This number, almost faster than the sum of all the immortal kings in today''s fairyland. What a huge force this is. Besides, most of them went to shangxianjie 70 million years ago. Now, after so many years, there may be several immortal emperors and quasi emperors, right? In the view of Yuan Shu, Yuan Mu and others, as long as you go to the fairyland, you can enjoy the cool under the big tree. Grandfathers will cover themselves well. But now, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "Nothing to worry about." Brother Cheng shrugged: "don''t worry, with me, it will be better." He said so, but in fact he was more and more eager to see the disciples. This light floating words, nature is no way to let Yuan Zhen and others completely at ease. Although Jiang zushi''s personal strength is superior, the immortal world is a world dominated by the Immortal Emperor.In particular, Yuan Shu, Yuan Mu and other elders and other disciples did not know that Cheng Ge was the first patriarch. There are so many grandmasters in Xindao who have been killed and injured badly. Even if you go up, I''m afraid it won''t be much better "Well, you all go back to Shanmen first. I have something to discuss with them." City brother has no leisure to do psychological counseling. "In another nine years, I will go to the fairyland with all the people of feixianmen." "You guys, what''s your plan then?" Xiaokunshali three corpse kings and other 12 people immediately patted their chest and said: "leader Jiang, we will follow you wherever you go!" City brother this thigh, they just don''t want to let go. Compared with the disciples of Feixian sect, they have more confidence in leader Jiang. Xiaokun then said: "in fact, if it wasn''t for the chance to understand the immortal tree, I would have gone up to meet brother Xuyuan!" Jiyun also sighed: "yes, I also want to see Qingyun and Liuyun as soon as possible!" Liuyuan said with a smile: "ha ha, I''d like to see the alchemy of the fairyland..." The others looked at him sympathetically, suddenly a little schadenfreude. It''s really pitiful. The most powerful Alchemist is next to you, and he doesn''t know anything about it. But it''s also true. Master Jiang shows his great power to refine eight kinds of elixirs. It''s a pity that you''re too old to catch up. "Why are you all looking at me like this?" Liuyuan fairy King''s face was inexplicable: "what did you say wrong?" "It''s a group of laymen. You can''t understand the old man''s persistence in pursuing the peak of alchemy!" Xiaokunshali and others said with a smile: "yes, we don''t understand you." Jiyun Wujue and others deliberately flatter. "How high are you..." "Admire, admire..." Brother Cheng is also lazy to point out that he doesn''t want to experience the busy life of alchemy for decades. After a burst of laughter, Jiyun fairy king was a little embarrassed and came over. "Headmaster Jiang, I have an excessive request. I want to take some of my disciples and grandchildren with me if I can share 20 fairy fate decrees." Wujue Mingchi and others originally planned to say that since you know too much, don''t mention it. But when Ji Yun finished, several people were silent. Then Xiaokun rubbed his hands with a smile. "Headmaster Jiang, can you give me 30 pieces, too? I have a little younger generation to take with me." "Me too. Several apprentices are worried..." Chapter 361 The Immortal King has an immortal Kingdom, but if you want to travel through space with people, you have to at least ascend the immortal level. What''s more, when the immortal emperors of the upper celestial world worked together to formulate the law of ascension, they had already considered this point. Xianwang himself will be excluded by the rules of feisheng. In addition to Wu Jue Jing Yu and she LAN, who are alone, there are many young people who have made great achievements in zhongxianjie. Only a few dozen, which is very conservative. This time, the City brothers gathered together more than 90% of the fairy fate orders in the middle fairy world. Even if they wanted to get them by themselves, they couldn''t get them. We can only turn to him. "Is that all you bring?" Cheng Gexin said that my Xuanji map can accommodate hundreds of millions of people now. A few people''s eyes are bright, too. There are so many fairy tales about him. "Well, how many people do you think are suitable?" "Whatever you want." Ji Yun took a deep breath and asked tentatively, "is 10000 people OK?" Wujue fairy king immediately yelled out: "you are really a lion, how do you mean it?" "Well, I''m just talking about it..." The city elder brother slanted his one eye, intentionally pretended to force a way: "see you this pursue, ten thousand only, again have what of." "Really?" Is it OK to take 10000 people? Although I don''t know the existence of xuanjitu, several people are overjoyed! This time, they won''t come back. Of course, they hope to help their younger generation. "Well, go back and get ready." After dismissing these people, he returned to Feixian gate. After changing all the merits and virtues he got this time into pills, he rose from the fourth grade Immortal King to the sixth grade Immortal King. "This is too pit, isn''t it? Is it so difficult for the Immortal King to be promoted?" From the fourth grade to the fifth grade, we need three times more pills than before. is accustomed to the city brother who has been suck up for several times, and this upgrade speed is naturally made him feel very helpless. "It seems that I really want to go to the fairyland earlier." "The stage of zhongxianjie is not big enough to carry my force. I can''t earn too much." During the period of his promotion, the news of the extinction of Wuji cave was also heard. As a result, the whole fairy world was in an uproar again. It''s shocking enough to kill 35 fairy kings before. But the fairy kings came from different sects. This time, all the 15 immortal kings in Wuji cave were destroyed, which means that the most top ancient immortal gate in Zhongxian world has become history. It''s a big deal! It can be predicted that there will never be a willing to give up in Wuji cave of the upper fairyland. Although the 15 immortal kings were not killed by Jiang Cheng himself, the shock they brought to outsiders was not small at all. At that time, the famous Immortal King of sunken boat appeared again, and he was ordered by Jiang Cheng. This is even more incredible than the collapse of Wuji cave. In addition, hundreds of immortal kings such as Wuluo Immortal King and Ren dark demon king were robbed This series of news finally led everyone to make a conclusion once again that no one in zhongxianjie could afford to offend the feixianmen''s Jiang Laozu. Some of the top Archean immortals and Demons originally planned to be similar to Wuji cave. Now, for the first time, it has stopped, and some even temporarily closed the mountain gate. Don''t dare to stand up again. In the nine star heaven, a group of demon kings and demons come together to visit the nine star demon hall. "Master Jihun, please come forward as soon as possible!" "Yes, now only nine star magic hall can control this person!" "If you please move up to all the evil emperors in the fairyland, this tusk will surely be killed!" There are only three demon kings in the nine star magic hall, which is a high-grade force in the immortal world. But compared with the immortal gate of Wuji cave, where 15 immortal kings sit, it''s not a magnitude at all. And the strength of the extreme soul ancestor is not necessarily much better than the spirit ink Immortal King. However, each time they ascend, they can possess 300 fairy fate orders just like the Wuji cave. The reason is very simple, they are too strong in another nine star magic hall in the upper fairyland, which is one of the magic gates dominated by the evil way camp in the upper fairyland. Unless I don''t plan to go to fairyland in my life, who dares not to give them face. After three points in fairyland, many giant level Taikoo immortal magic sect focused on the upper fairyland, and did not leave inheritance in the middle fairyland. Although the nine star magic hall didn''t pay much attention to the fairyland, it somehow left the orthodoxy. Now, no one can stop Jiang Cheng. Even the law of the limitless cave didn''t kill him.In the eyes of these demons, the only one who can carry the "down Jiang banner" now is the nine star hall, which is more terrible! As long as the extreme soul Laozu contacts the headquarters of the fairyland, there will surely be stronger means to descend. "Go back..." In the face of the "joint Willingness" of hundreds of demon kings, the extreme soul ancestor sitting on the dark green soul stage shook his head. "This man won''t live long. Shangxianjie will be his graveyard." Well What is the essential difference between this and the curse of incompetence and fury that "he will be punished sooner or later"? The implication is not to ignore it? "Master Jihun, you can''t ignore it!" "The nine star magic hall is our last hope. The whole fairyland is watching you..." "Yes, this man has completely broken the balance of the fairyland. It''s very dangerous and can''t be allowed to go on!" "He must be killed in the fairyland. Only in this way can future troubles be eliminated." The demons below are in a turbulent mood. The eyes of the great soul''s ancestors tremble, and they are very happy. He''s not out of control. In fact, after the news spread that Wuji cave was destroyed, he contacted shangxianjie immediately. However, the final response from the demon emperor of the upper world is that it costs a lot to lower the law and be emperor, and it may not succeed, so it is unnecessary. It''s better to wait for Jiang Cheng to go up and let the devil do it himself. Therefore, he was very clear that the upper boundary had no choice but to acquiesce in his life for a few more years. But he can''t say it directly. Otherwise, does it not appear that the upper world is incompetent and can not subdue the middle fairyland? "The fairyland has already laid a net. We are waiting for him to go up!" "Don''t worry, he won''t become a future trouble. He will surely die." The demons look at each other. Have you ever contacted the fairyland? "Does the demon emperor of the upper world let him continue to be arrogant?" Brother Cheng will feel very innocent if he hears this accusation. When did I become arrogant? As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke me, I''m not interested in running around, OK? Isn''t it nice for a lazy man like him to lie down? "Yes, he''s got 300000 Faerie decrees." "Because of him, none of us can fly up now..." "This man has broken our way!" "Father Jihun, you were one of the initiators of the distribution rules of xianyuanling." "So far, you don''t care?" "Can you contact the demon emperor of the upper world again and let them lower the thunder means as soon as possible?" Chapter 362 The great soul ancestor was almost annoyed by them. Jiang Cheng''s monopoly of 300000 immortal decrees is a violation of the established rules. And he''s really upset. But even the fairyland has no way, what can he do? Upset by the quarrel, he finally could not make the enigmatic posture. "Shut up, everyone!" "It''s not only this session that has xianyuanling!" "If we don''t go to this session, there will be another one!" Looking around at the demons below, he clenched his teeth, hoping to slap one person in the face, which is called a rage. "You are all people who have lived for hundreds of millions of years. Can''t you wait for 100000 years?" "I can''t hold my breath at all!" "Go away!" "Get out of here!" What are the rules of faery? Is that the case? Who said that? He didn''t remember, he didn''t know, he didn''t hear. The demons who have been scolded are helpless. In the past, they could afford to wait for the next 100000 years, but this time the situation is different. The tree of wudaoxian is gone. It''s meaningless for them to stay in zhongxianjie. Of course, we should go to the fairyland as soon as possible. And after they all fly up, those disciples and grandchildren will stay in the fairyland and no one will cover them. Who knows what will happen next? If you look at Feixian gate, you can see that after the four generations of ancestors ascended one after another, they quickly declined. So they all want to take advantage of this time to bring those important descendants together. It can be said that this year''s xianyuanling is the most precious, and everyone wants to get more. When the middle fairyland is howling, the upper fairyland is also on the rise. The projection of dozens of immortals and Demons appeared in a mysterious void. Each one is full of terrible power to destroy the heaven and the earth. And they will appear here, of course, because of Jiang Cheng. "I didn''t expect that Feixian gate still has its remaining evils." "What''s more The sunken boat emperor is also his man. " "Is the boat dead?" "No "The three men in Wuji cave are mad. They are chasing him." In the projection, there are several devil emperors laughing, as if they are gloating. And because of their laughter, the space in the distance is shaking and tearing. Countless creatures have been destroyed "The Feixian gate is really hidden. There are their people everywhere!" "Yes, we have to cut them off this time..." "This is what he asked for. It''s too obvious to bring so many people up." "Oh, I''d like to know what''s so strange about this man." It''s not that they didn''t think of Jiang Cheng 100 million years ago. After all, they have the same surname. But when you think about it, it''s impossible. One hundred million years ago, that man killed Jiuyan Immortal Emperor. This is something they can''t do. If there is such a strong strength, what is the significance of staying in the fairyland. In fact, they have come to a conclusion over the years. Maybe that man and Jiuyan immortal emperor died together. Otherwise, it would have been a long time ago. "Do you want his chance?" "If he falls on the zixiaotai, it will be our fairy way." "If it falls into the pool of the underworld, you will be killed by the evil way." "Oh, no problem. I really want to see what''s good about this man." Xianyuan Ling was refined by the top powers of the two immortals and demons. Naturally, they knew the law of their ascent. In essence, Xianyuan Ling is also a cake to shangxianjie. They need to absorb the elites of zhongxianjie to supplement their own strength. So when you fly up with a fairy destiny order, you will land at one of the two "leading points" in the upper celestial world. If you have a magic body, you will fall into the dark pool of the nine star magic Hall of the evil camp. Those who have immortal body will fall on zixiaotai in Changming Hall of Xiandao camp. During the period of each promotion, all major departments will send high-level personnel to recruit. If there are patriarchs in the upper immortal world, they will take them directly. If they don''t, they will be divided. As for wanting to be a wild crane, it''s not impossible, but after that, life in the upper fairyland was not so easy. Before this kind of recruitment, the immortal emperors would not condescend to attend in person. It''s very important to send a quasi emperor. Usually, only a few fairy elders are sent. And this time, they obviously don''t intend to.In order to strangle all the people in chengge and feixianmen, they won''t be careless this time! After Cheng Ge was promoted to the Immortal King, no one saw his two moves, so at present, the upper world doesn''t know whether he is the devil or the immortal. It can only be blocked at both ends. At this time, the city elder brother didn''t know that he had not gone to the fairyland, and there was a must kill situation waiting for everyone in Feixian gate. After the promotion, he was fresh and fresh. "All out, meeting, meeting!" The elder called, and all the elders rushed over as fast as they could. "Grandmaster, what''s the matter with you "Is there news in the fairyland?" "Or is the enemy coming again?" "Guess what? I''m looking for you for Xianyuan order." The elders are stunned. Do you want to buy it?. "Well, don''t we all have more than 300000?" "It''s far beyond that, isn''t it?" "Yes, even if you want to continue to buy, no one will sell it!" There are only 30000 Xianyuan decrees left outside, and other forces will not choose to sell them except Tianshu Pavilion. Brother Cheng looked around and said, "don''t you wonder why I want to buy so many?" Why? Feixianmen has 140000 people. It''s unnecessary to buy more than 300000. Isn''t it a waste of Xianjing? It''s just that leader Jiang''s status is too lofty for them to ask in person. I''ve been wondering about it countless times in private. Seeing that they were at a loss, brother Cheng cocked his lips with pride: "I bought so much, and I intend to sell it!" "For sale?" "It''s not necessary, is it?" All the elders looked confused. Isn''t that puzzling? It''s not easy to buy it, and now it''s on sale. It''s just a waste of effort to keep busy with feelings? "It seems that you are busy practicing every day. You really don''t have any business sense!" City elder brother sighed a tone, eyes that call hate iron not into steel. "Who told you I''d sell it at the original price? We''re not doing charity." "Is it difficult..." Suddenly the eyes of the elders brightened. Headmaster Jiang said: "yes, it''s sold at a high price!" "Now xianyuanling has been monopolized by me and become the exclusive resource!" "Otherwise, why do you think I''m full and buying so many useless tokens?" The city elder brother who is elated is called an elated one. "Now even if I raise the price, those people have to buy it, ha ha ha!" The elders were looking at him with dull eyes. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. Feeling you are so keen on Xianyuan at the beginning, just because you see business opportunities? Do you want to be so philistine? Other people''s grandmasters are the kind who shut up all the year round and ignore worldly affairs. Our grandmaster is really down-to-earth. I don''t know, I think he is a businessman. Heart so abdominal Fei, the leader yuan really or respectfully asked a: "that you intend to price how much?" Chapter 363 At the beginning, I heard that brother Cheng wanted to sell Xianyuan order. The leaders always thought it absurd. Hoarding goods and raising prices is too bad. It will definitely attract the attack of zhongxianjie. But when I think about it, I''m afraid. Who dares to refuse now? The city of group attack has happened long ago, isn''t it? In addition to Tianshu Pavilion, Feixian gate is qualified to sell it now. The former is because of neutrality, while the latter is because it is not afraid to offend people at all. Facing the eyes of the elders, brother Cheng slowly put up three fingers. "300000?" The elders took a cool breath one after another. "Is the price a little higher?" "Yes, it seems a little too much?" The Tianshu Pavilion is only sold for 100000 yuan. As soon as you turn it upside down, it will be doubled. It''s not a little bit high, it''s too dark! It''s just that the elders dare not say. "300000?" Brother Cheng was stunned. He looked at the crowd inexplicably, then shook his head in disappointment. "No wonder you haven''t done much." "This vision and appetite are too small." "What 300000? I''m talking about three million!" "Any xianzun can take out hundreds of thousands of high-quality Xianjing, and the price is 300000. Isn''t that a shame to them?" "Three million?" The elders almost passed out. How dare you make an offer! I turned my hand once, and I didn''t pay anything else, so I raised the price by 29 times. It''s true that most xianzun can produce a million and eight hundred thousand Xianjing, but three million is very difficult. The price card is very uncomfortable. You can borrow and sell it all around. It''s just a ruin. Jiang Laozu, this is not very black to describe, it''s just eating people without spitting bones! "Isn''t that too much?" "Grandmaster, I''m afraid it will..." Elder Yuansheng wants to say that this will make people angry, but it seems that the ancestor has already made people angry, and he doesn''t care about this one more time. "But it''s so expensive, I''m afraid no one will buy it?" "Yes, those people outside are not stupid. They won''t be the big wrongdoer." "If they don''t go to this session, they can wait for the next one..." "All right, all right." Brother Cheng waved impatiently. "Just spread the news." "In addition, I''ll tell the outside world that anyone who buys Xianyuan order from me can stay in another courtyard in the side hall of Feixian gate." "Until the day of the flight, I''ve always covered it!" "It''s absolutely safe. Who dares to take the chance to kill me!" "As long as they don''t kill themselves, they will be able to fly up to the fairyland in the end." After assigning the task, he went back to his residence and handed over 300000 Xianyuan orders to Su Ye Su Meng. "In the days to come, many people will come to buy Xianyuan Ling." "You two are responsible for the collection." More than 300000 pieces, the city brother is also tired, do you want him to meet the buyers one by one. Of course, it was given to two customer service ladies. Then he began to do the arithmetic again. Xianjing is also able to exchange merits and virtues. Ten thousand top grade Xianjing can exchange a little. It seems very few, but 1 point of merit is equivalent to 10 billion points in the past. If he sold them all this time, he would be able to get more than 900 billion Xianjing, which is worth more than 90 million. "Is it easy to upgrade as soon as possible?" "Alas, life is so busy..." Now he, the king of liupin fairy, is moving towards the follow-up stage. The chaotic matter began to condense into small stars. If it is upgraded to grade 9, it will almost reach the level of emergence. As the news spread that the fairy gate sold the fairy fate order, it turned into a curse. And it''s an unprecedented curse. I''m afraid that the two immortals and Demons and the idle friars in the whole fairyland have never been so unified. "The trough! Is he crazy? " "Three million. Why didn''t he rob it?" "In the eyes of money?" "That''s to say, Tianshu Pavilion sold for 100000 yuan, and its price increased by 29 times. It''s a bandit act!" "No wonder he wants to buy so much. He''s been making a lot of money for a long time?" "This man''s heart is black to the extreme..." "No, he has no heart at all!""No, no!" In front of brother Cheng, no one dares to scold him. But behind the scenes, no one cares. For a moment, he became infamous for being regarded as the new most powerful master of zhongxianjie. This gorgeous operation, I do not know how many people flash off the waist. The immortals and demons said that they could not keep up with the rhythm of this man, and the dog was almost blinded. Xianyuan order, an important and sensitive keepsake, is a manifestation of strength and status for these top forces. For most immortals, it represents the greatest chance of their life. No one really wants to do business as a commodity. Even the Tianshu Pavilion, which used to sell Xianyuan order, was quite cautious about it and did not dare to make a fuss about it. The price of 100000 yuan is very close to the people. Any immortal can afford it. The main function is to be a "safe storage point". "I didn''t expect that he was going to do it." In Tianshu Pavilion, Ye Yang fairy King shook his head with a bitter smile. "Are we cheated by him?" "He''s fooling us all over again!" Always long Du dust fairy king after learning this news, is also a face of dull. Before, they were also curious about why this person bought so much, but now the answer is finally revealed. It''s just that the answer makes their liver ache so much that they are going to vomit blood. Especially, does this guy regard our Tianshu Pavilion as a manufacturer? Why don''t you buy at our low price? We make 10000, we make 100000, we make 90000. It''s good for you to make 2.9 million yuan. "We''ve been fighting geese in Tianshu Pavilion all our lives. This time we''ve been pecked by geese!" In the past, even if they did not take action, they would have yelled. But now, I really can''t swear. Wudao immortal tree that action, they Tianshu Pavilion inherited the city elder brother a big favor. Without him, the king of Dushen could not reach the eighth realm at all. He rubbed his aching heart hard and tried to calm down his depressed mood. "He''s the only one in the business." People think about it. If you want to raise the price wantonly to do monopoly business, the most basic premise is to be powerful. If a weak man jumped out to do so, he would have been robbed of his wealth and his life. The whole fairyland can make other people afraid of thinking. At present, Jiang Cheng is the only one. No one will be able to copy his operation this time. "That''s all. I''ll take it as part of his favor." The other fairy kings in the hall nodded one after another, thinking that it would be better. Compared with the opposition and boycott from the outside world, these businessmen are not worried about the fate of chengge. Chapter 364 "Don''t buy, don''t buy, don''t buy!" "Boycott him, you can''t let this kind of black hearted man succeed." "Yes! It''s a big deal. If we don''t fly this time, there will be another time! " "Let his fate rot in his hand, thanks to him!" "As long as all of us in the fairyland unite, he can''t sell any of them!" "Hahaha, he is so angry!" On the high stage, Chen huoxianzun shook his arms and exclaimed: "we must work together. This is a war!" "It''s a war between us and Jiang!" "This war is about the face of all of you here. If anyone compromises, he will be deserting and will be despised by countless people!" Spitting stars flying, hundreds of immortal statues under the stage are in high spirits and respond one after another. "Never compromise!" "Never compromise!" The scene looked like an oath meeting. They were all free practitioners and did not join any sect. However, this does not mean that they are always isolated from the world, and there are contacts between sanxiu and sanxiu. Zhongxianjie has a lot of loose alliances, big and small. These alliances are loose and have no binding force. They are more like a circle of exchange. It is usually initiated by three or five people, and then more and more people gradually integrate into it. It is not long since the founding of the free cultivation alliance of floating light heaven. It is only a few hundred thousand years ago. Chen Huo Xian Zun is one of the early initiators. He is usually highly respected. With his agitation, many immortals were excited. After the "oath of allegiance" meeting, Chen Huo xianzun held a meeting with another group of key members of the alliance, once again criticizing leader Jiang''s despicable behavior of hoarding goods and raising prices. Late at night after the meeting, Chen Huoxian Zun''s two sons came up quietly. They each handed in a ring. "Father, all the things you told us to sell have been sold." "All the fairy crystals are in here." Chen fire immortal Zun can''t wait to receive the two rings in his hand. After carefully perceiving them for several times and making sure the number inside is correct, he shows a satisfied smile. "Father, is it worth it?" "Yes, you even sold your saber and magic weapon this time. It''s too expensive..." Chen fire immortal Zun carefully put those two rings away, this just returns a way: "certainly worth, incomparably worth!" Although he is good at business, he is not much better than the elder xianzun who joined the sect in terms of assets. After all, he, the leader of the sanxiu alliance, does not have much power. Other sanxiu groups are free. "Three million immortal crystals have been collected at last!" "The fairyland has finally opened its door to me!" That''s right. He sold the magic weapon in order to go to chengge and buy Xianyuan Ling. This decision was made on the first day of feixianmen news. But the two sons still don''t quite understand. "But Don''t you always say that the price of 3 million yuan is too expensive and not worth it? " "Yes, didn''t you tell others not to buy it?" If the casual practitioners who attended the meeting today see the present scene, they will probably collapse. Aren''t you the vanguard in calling for a boycott of xianyuanling? Now what''s going on? During the day still take the lead in scolding, at night on the second incense? "Stupid!" Chen fire immortal Zun felt about for a while, this just lowered a voice to scold a way: "those words are to say to others to listen, you two don''t understand?" "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, totally different from before!" "If you miss this time, I don''t know when to wait next time!" "Ah? Why? " The two sons were puzzled. Chen Huoxian Zun said in a deep voice: "because of safety!" "In the past, Xianyuan orders were sold by Tianshu Pavilion. Although they could be kept secret, they would be exposed every ten years." Everyone knows that it will be countless times safer to buy after the last exposure period. But the problem is more wolves than meat. If you want to wait, others won''t. Before the last ten years of each session, the fairy fate order of Tianshu pavilion was sold out in advance. Wait until the safety period to buy, there is no stock, day lily is cold. "It''s past the last exposure period when feixianmen sells xianyuanling. It''s a great advantage!" "Before this period, the whole zhongxianjie had already become a pot of porridge. Who would sell it?" Chen Huoxian Zun clenched his fist and said: "besides, this time there is the protection provided by Jiang Laozu, which is more secure than any other time!" "You think about it, why are those ancient demons and immortals silent this time?""They were beaten and subdued by Jiang Laozu!" "In the whole fairyland, there is no place safer than his side." "To buy his fairy destiny order is to step into the fairyland ahead of time." "How can I miss such an opportunity?" As a Jiupin immortal, his strength is outstanding among them. But he can''t compete with those immortal masters who have a sect. Others are organized to rush up, and some of them are escorted by the Immortal King of zongmen. He is not a reliable sanxiu. Is it difficult for him to expect other sanxiu to help him win the immortal destiny? I''m afraid that group of people will be the first to stab in the back and kill people. Unless he is very lucky, he can''t go to the fairyland in his life. This time, he would pay 3 million yuan to be able to go up steadily. In his opinion, it is extremely worthwhile. The upper fairyland is the world where the Immortal Emperor stays. No matter the spirit of Xianyuan or the power of rules, it is far beyond the middle fairyland. And more chances, maybe in that achievement fairy king, against the sky change life. What is selling iron by smashing the pot? "His protection alone will be worth the three million immortal crystals!" The two sons understood this, but then they had new doubts. "Why do you encourage others to boycott this purchase "Yes, it''s going to get out. Aren''t you going to be ridiculed and turned back?" "You two are so shortsighted!" Chen fire immortal Zun see two sons, that call a hate iron don''t become steel, how didn''t inherit own cleverness at all? "The number of Xianyuan orders is limited. I''m not the only one who will choose to buy them. It''s better to buy them sooner rather than later. Do you understand?" "If I don''t try to get rid of other people, there will be more competitors!" "What''s more, people who sell these magic weapons will make up the price!" The two sons were completely convinced. When the father played chess, he thought of the following steps in the first step. "Well, I''ll be on my way." "You two Take care in the future. " "If I become an Immortal King, I will come down to see you in the future..." Chen Huoxian Zun explained two words of "future affairs" and then flew into the night without looking back. Left two sons looking at each other, and left? Don''t you go home to have a look? Chapter 365 Across thousands of mountains and rivers, Chen Huoxian Zun came to Feixian gate in Qianlan heaven as soon as possible. It''s not easy. There''s no magic weapon, no magic weapon. It''s not good if you run into other immortal statues to rob. Fortunately, we have finally arrived at the holy land. As soon as he came here, he saw Nanmeng xianzun who was in a hurry. Nanmeng xianzun is very familiar with him. Like him, he is also one of the backbones of the sanxiu alliance. They have been dealing with each other for many times, and they are usually brothers. That night, he also criticized Cheng''s behavior at the meeting, saying that he was very disrespectful. Now two people suddenly meet here, a cool wind blowing, it''s a bit embarrassing. For a time, we can only pretend that we don''t know each other. Outside the mountain gate, they saw another five strange immortal statues coming from other places. There was a sense of urgency. It seems that there are many people who realize that this opportunity is extremely valuable! If it''s late, it''s really late. I just hope it''s still in stock! After the way out of mind, the party was successfully introduced into the Feixian gate. Then they met two female disciples of Zhenxian level. Is this the receptionist? "Do you want to buy Xianyuan Ling?" "Is Xianjing ready?" Seven people nodded. "Ready!" "Where''s your grandmaster?" Su ye and Su Meng burst out laughing. "Of course, you don''t need the grandmaster to come out in person." Chen Huo Xian Zun thought it was, after all, 300000. "Then you, the principal of feixianmen, make a deal quickly." Before xianyuanling got it, he was not sure. Su ye and Su Meng said together, "we are the principal people." Four of the seven suddenly stood up. "What?" "Are you kidding?" "You feixianmen are playing with us, aren''t you?" "Is it a bureau?" Chen Huo Xian Zun also faintly felt that something was wrong. What a great event is it? If we don''t say to be ready, at least the elder will send out more than a dozen people to be in charge? In this hall, not to mention the elders, he didn''t even see Xuanxian. This is not reliable. However, as soon as their voice fell, seven fairy fate decrees appeared in front of them. Each one exudes a mysterious and ethereal atmosphere, which is not ordinary at first sight. "This..." Chen Huoxian Zun is confused. Why did two real immortals take charge of the transaction of this precious keepsake? Is that too casual? "Where''s your fairy crystal?" Su ye and Su Meng have seen similar scenes several times these days, but they are used to it. Seven people this just like the beginning of a dream to wake up, hurriedly handed in the ring that installed 3 million fairy crystal. The two immortals counted, nodded and handed the fairy fate order to them. Before coming here, Chen Huoxian Zun was a little worried. Now the deal, which he expected to be extremely serious and grand, can be regarded as a one-off deal, has been completed so easily. Until xianyuanling got it, he still felt a little unreal. Really? Faintly out of the hall, there are seven Feixian disciples coming up. "Are you going to leave or stay in our hospital?" "I''d better live in your courtyard." "Ha ha, thank you A large part of the reason why they are willing to spend the 3 million is that they can enjoy the protection of chengge. Left here, the fairy fate is absolutely robbed of dregs. "Well, please come with us." Under the leadership of the seven disciples, the seven flew all the way and soon came to a palace group with elegant environment. Everyone was assigned to a single house. "Is this the place we''ve been given?" Chen Huo Xian Zun felt it a little, and the Qi of Xianyuan here was even higher than his original cultivation place. Then the disciple nodded: "that''s right, if there is any dissatisfaction in the future, you can also mention it." "Satisfied, satisfied! How thoughtful of you Not only won''t be pursued because of the fairy fate, don''t live that precarious escape life, but also have such superior conditions. What''s wrong with him?It''s just a surprise, OK? The guide disciple could not help laughing. "I sent my grandmaster to say that you are guests." "For guests, make them feel at home!" Chen Huoxian Zun is convinced. In other words, the price is not even higher than that of tianshutang. There is no reason why we don''t treat others as human beings because our strength is invincible in the fairyland. After Chen Huoxian Zun lived down, he found that there were thousands of immortal zuns around here. Everyone bought Xianyuan to live in. "There are so many people with the same idea." "Fortunately, I came early. If I come late, I''m afraid I can''t catch up." He could not help but feel proud of his own eyes. "Lao Zu, I sold 35 today." "This is the fairy crystal we got." Brother Cheng didn''t bother to count it. "If you hand it in again after 10 billion, you don''t have to give it away every day." The second daughter had no choice but to worry and asked: "there are not many people these days. Can they really sell out?" As city brother''s intimate maids, they are very considerate of him, and naturally hope that he can earn more. "This is just the beginning. Many people have a long way to go, and some people have to go through some inner battles. We need to be patient." "Fighting in the heart?" The second daughter seemed to understand. During this period, the outside world is still a voice of bad mouthing and resistance. Leader Jiang is scolded everywhere for being too black. "I can''t sell it!" "Just wait and see. I''ll lose if he can sell 3000 pieces!" "But I''ve heard that there are thousands of immortals who have gone in and never come out again..." "It''s just some stupid people who have too much money. After all, these people are in the minority." "That''s right. After these people pass, the gate of Feixian will become empty." "Others don''t know. Anyway, I won''t buy it. I won''t die after 100000 years!" "That''s right. I''ll never buy it. Just wait for the joke!" Many Tianyu people even gambled on how many pieces Jiang Cheng could sell in the end. That''s a good number. After all, it''s not that there are no spies outside the gate of Feixian. The immortal statues who enter are in the sight of some forces. Now most people are betting that they can sell 30000 at most. Everyone had a good time saying that they couldn''t sell any of them. They were very honest and followed their inner judgment. Time goes by like this. There are more and more people entering feixianmen day by day, from dozens of people in the first day to hundreds of people a day. This can not help but make a lot of people secretly worried about the bet. If it goes on like this, more than 30000 will be easy! Chapter 366 The fairyland order transaction initiated by Cheng Ge has become the most popular event in the fairyland recently. Although I dare not break into the feixianmen Mountain Gate, more and more people are watching in the distance. A lot of people are counting everything, counting how many more they have entered today. In a sense, brother Cheng has made a great contribution in disguise. The last decade of the previous cycle of ascent is a bloody decade. Around the fairy fate order, there will be countless battles and contests among the major heaven, the major gate and the evil genius. That''s really a brain beating. The number of immortal Zun who died during this period, as well as the number of jinxianxuan and Zhenxian who were innocent and affected by the war, will be dozens of times more than the sum of 99910. In the past ten years, some small sects have even been exterminated by the sect because they have been granted the order of immortality. But this session is not good. The whole fairyland is peaceful and peaceful. Xianyuan orders are all in the hands of chengge. There is nothing to fight for. Everyone seems so leisurely. In addition to turning on the messenger every day and seeing how many people went in yesterday to do the elementary school addition, they had nothing to do at all. When people say hello every day, the first sentence is often "how much was yesterday" and "how much was it altogether.". Strong academic atmosphere rippling in the whole fairyland. As time went on, the number of immortal statues entering Feixian gate soon exceeded 10000, and then reached 20000 in only half a month. The number of people who are in a hurry will increase and decrease again! Most of their bets are no more than 30000. If this is exceeded, will it not cost nothing? "Especially, how can there be so many big wrongdoers?" "Are those people out of their heads? So you''re in a hurry to send Xianjing "I heard that Muli xianzun has gone in." "Is it the gifted Muli xianzun who broke through to xianzun in two million years?" "Who but him?" "No, isn''t his master king Chaoyuan?" "Yes, if you have a fairy king as your backer, you still need to buy the fairy order of Feixian gate?" "The king of immortals can''t make the decree of immortality. There''s no stock at all now." "Why don''t they wait for the next 100000 years? There is a fairy king to escort, not to mention his own talent is also strong, the proper posture of the fairy king, the next time to get a fairy destiny is not easy? " "I heard that The celestial king of the Yuan Dynasty is going to the fairyland this time, so Muli xianzun can''t wait. " "Ah? How could it be? " "Well, your news is out of date." A Jinxian put away the messenger, took a deep breath, and tried to calm the violent mood fluctuations. Then he said with a slightly trembling voice: "just now, 31 immortal zuns, 25 golden immortals and 7 mysterious immortals of Tianxiang sect entered Feixian gate, and never came out again." "What Some of the people present jumped up in surprise. "I know tianxiangzong, Baifeng Tianyu?" "That''s right!" "My God, the Tianxiang sect in Baifeng Tianyu is not strong. There should be more than 30 immortals in all, right?" "Yes, I remember that they and the headmaster had exactly 31 immortals..." "What do you mean, they bought all the high-rise buildings?" The person who first got the news nodded: "elder 31 xianzun of Tianxiang sect, 25 zhenzhuan disciples and 7 posterity talents, 63 of them are going to fly together this time!" "Crouching troughs, are they crazy?" "How many fairies are there?" "With less than 200 million, one clan can still make it." "No, I am more concerned about the future of tianxiangzong?" "Yes, the high-level and top talent elites of this case have all gone. What about those who stay?" "What else can I do..." "The high level of Tianxiang sect obviously doesn''t want this foundation either. If they can fly up to the fairyland, the rest of them will live and die on their own." "It is said that many disciples of Tianxiang sect have started to switch to other sects around." All the people in the audience looked down and said that they were shocked by the courage. After a long time, someone said something rude. "That''s very cruel, isn''t it?" "Crazy, crazy..." "These traitors!" Seeing that feixianmen is making more and more money, these passers-by feel as if they have lost a battle. "Justice will never lose!" "They succumb to the despicable rising price of feixianmen. I am ashamed to be with them!" "Yes, they don''t deserve to be called immortals!"In the crowd, there was a lot of scolding and indignation, as if those people were spending their fairy crystal. However, some immortals did not join in the yelling, and they gradually became silent. The Tianxiang sect has been established for tens of millions of years, and its business has been booming. The leader of this clan is obviously not a fool. Even if the leader is confused for a while, then the senior and senior leaders will not follow the collective crazy. After that, they think it''s still worth pondering! If you think about it, there is no fairy king in tianxiangzong. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to keep a fairy tale. In order to keep the order, we should not only deal with the covet of foreign enemies, but also guard against the jealousy and suspicion inside the clan. The final result may even be the decline of the clan. This time, they spent less than 200 million Xianjing, and the 63 people of zongmen went up with ease Will there be such an opportunity in the future? Is this wave making or losing? To put it bluntly, in the past 100000 people were able to buy Xianyuan Ling, but what they bought was just a slim chance, and they couldn''t keep it. This time, the 3 million yuan purchase is a steady rise. After understanding this point, some people look at the gang of scolding, suddenly a little ridiculous. Then they quietly left as fast as they could. Time goes by day. More and more people enter Feixian gate every day. Recently, they have even broken thousands every day. Su ye and Su Meng have been busy for a long time. After asking for instructions from Jiang Laozu, hundreds of disciples were sent to take charge of reception and sale. Looking at the more and more lively other palace group, the leader Yuan Zhen couldn''t stop smiling. How much money do you have to make? "The grandmaster is so clever!" "At the beginning, I thought 300000 was too high..." "Ha ha, after all, the old man has no long-term vision." "Of course, otherwise, how could he have become a Grandmaster of all ages..." When Yuan Sheng said this, he suddenly shut up. On one side, Yuan Shu, Yuan Mu and others moved. "What are the ancestors of the past?" "You and the headmaster have been hiding from us, so it''s time to tell the truth?" "That''s right. I haven''t found out who Jiang Laozu is from our clan." "Now the middle fairyland has not been able to shake his existence, can''t it be said?" Yuan Sheng took out the corner of his mouth, tangled for a long time, and shook his head firmly. "I can''t say that." Laozu is invincible in zhongxianjie, but if his identity is exposed, I''m afraid it will cause a siege of Xiandi. I''m going to the fairyland soon, so I''d better not make a fuss. Chapter 367 With the passage of time, the fairy fate of feixianmen makes it sell faster and faster. Many xianzun, who originally felt the pain of the flesh and at first resolutely didn''t want to be the "big wrongdoer", gradually changed their mentality. Seeing that so many "traitors" choose to buy, their hearts become more and more anxious. If you don''t buy it, others will. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before it''s out of stock. At that time, even if you want to buy it, you can''t buy it. Can we go up the next term? Even if we get lucky, others have been in shangxianjie for another 100000 years. Driven by this kind of inner fighting, more and more immortals choose to "yield.". The former gambler has become a joke. Just three months later, more than 100000 faeries were sold in feixianmen. Moreover, there is still no sign that the momentum will weaken. There is more than one sect like Tianxiang sect. They are all group buying. For these sects, this is a once-in-a-lifetime chance to change their lives. And many of the demons and fairies who planned to fly this time came to the door because they could not let go of their younger generation. When the time comes to the fourth month, the number of xianyuanling sold has reached 150000! As everyone knows, the 140000 people of feixianmen must be promoted. Jiang Cheng should sell 160000 pieces at most, and keep the rest for his own use. So, it''s really out of stock soon! So in the last few days, the number of people reached three or four thousand every day. Looking at the bustling "sales hall", yuan he, Yuan Zhe and other elders smacked their mouths. They''re feeling a bit of a loss. "According to this momentum, even if the price rises, it will still be snapped up." "In my opinion, even if it goes up to 4 million, it can be sold." "Yes, I knew it could be higher." The headmaster Yuan Zhen''s face sank: "it can''t be like this! This will ruin the style of our Feixian gate! " Elder Yuanshu also nodded solemnly: "yes, grandmaster, it''s kindness. We can''t defeat his reputation as an old man." On that day, the 165424th fairy destiny order was sold. The remaining 141497 Faerie decrees correspond to the number of Faerie gate legends and all the elders. Feixianmen people don''t know the leader''s promise to Xiaokun, Jiyun and others. They just think that this is the amount that Laozu wants to leave. So, when the sales reached this number, Su Ye Su Meng both got up. "Xianyuan order has been sold out!" This sentence immediately made thousands of immortal statues in the rear jump up. "What?" "Sold out?" "What shall we do?" "Yes, I''ve traveled a long way, spanning 96 realms, and finally came here, but I didn''t come here in vain?" "Don''t you still have the fairy destiny order? I saw you take it back just now!" "Yes, why not?" They had been very urgent, but now they didn''t buy it, so we can imagine how broken it will be. For a moment, the hall was noisy and chaotic. Zhenyuan and others have to appease. "Ladies and gentlemen!" "Fellow disciples, listen to me. There are 141497 people in Feixian sect, and you know that." "This time, from the very beginning, we are going to fly." "So we have to leave enough for ourselves. It''s human nature, isn''t it?" "We can understand your disappointment and hope you can understand us..." What he said was reasonable, but how could all the people in the audience listen to it under the strong disappointment and loss? "Headmaster Yuanzhen, for the sake of this fairy fate order, I even sold off my magic weapon!" "It''s all in one basket!" "If you can''t buy it this time, how can you live in the future?" "Yes, we juejiaozong have transferred all the residences to others at a low price. Now 103 people on the scene are pointing to the fact that they can fly up this time..." "There is no way out. If you can''t buy it, you might as well die!" Listening to all the complaints, Yuan Zhen, Yuan Sheng and others are also helpless. We didn''t force you to sell your magic weapons or even live in the gate. Yuan Zhen and Yuan Sheng were a little flustered when they saw that these people were going to make a big fight. The business is too big and involves too many aspects. They can''t live in it at all. "Go and invite Lao Zu!" "Let him be the old man to subdue these people!"A moment later, leader Jiang really came after hearing the news. As soon as he appeared, the originally noisy immortal statues were silent for a moment. The name of man, the shadow of tree and the name of headmaster Jiang can stop children''s night crying in zhongxianjie now, although he actually sleeps in his palace every day. "What''s the matter?" When he asked, people immediately re opened their conversation. But it''s much more polite than just complaining. "Mr. Jiang, could you please buy another one for me..." "Yes, if we can''t buy it this time, we''ll never have a foothold in Zhaozong." "We know that you are a good man and will not let everyone go empty handed, right?" Good people are out? The city elder brother hears a burst of funny, he is not not to know oneself in the outside wind comment. However, he had intended to sell it all. More than 140000 people in feixianmen, as well as the disciples and grandchildren of Xiaokun Jiyun and others, he can take them up with Xuanji map. So the fairy fate order, in fact, do not have to leave one, all can be sold. But when he saw that these people were so urgent, he had a different idea. "As you know, I have so many disciples in Feixian gate..." "Mr. Jiang, please, sell one!" "I kowtow to you Bang bang, brother Cheng is almost speechless. I haven''t finished my words, man. You don''t have to hurry to make this big gift. "Well, I''m too soft-hearted to see you in such a situation." "Well, let''s sell more." Everyone was overjoyed, and the hall was filled with cheers, as if the situation had come to an end. "Thank you, Mr. Jiang!" "Jiang Laozu is really the most virtuous person in the fairy world!" "Too considerate of us..." If those outside who boycott and attack chengge every day see this scene, I don''t know how they will feel. People can get gratitude. Yuan Zhen, Yuan Shu and others are in a bit of a hurry. "Grandmaster..." "What can we do if we sell it to them?" "Yes, if we sell one more, there will be one less disciple." Brother Cheng frowned and said seriously, "don''t be so narrow-minded. We are all fellow practitioners in the immortal world." "Let''s let a little bit out and help others, and our spiritual realm can also be sublimated, can''t we?" "If you suffer a little, you will suffer a little. You can''t chill everyone''s heart." The whole audience was blinded by this remark. If you can get to xianzun, your brain is normal. So when they heard this, they felt a little abnormal. Chapter 368 Don''t look at what he said just now that he was "the greatest good man in the fairyland". He was just worried that he would not sell it, so he said good things to death and patted leader Jiang. Flattery costs nothing. Only they know what they think. Now they feel incredible to hear that. In order for them to go up, would they rather sacrifice their own interests? Can the spiritual realm be sublimated? Is there such a noble person in zhongxianjie? They can''t believe it! "Mr. Jiang, you..." "It''s so moving to us!" "Such a state, we feel inferior to ourselves!" The elder brother of the city accepted these praises and waved his hand after the crowd had nothing to boast about. "However, just now you have heard that if you sell one, it means that there will be one less Feixian disciples." "It''s a big loss for us at feixianmen." "Therefore, the follow-up Xianyuan order will charge some extra losses." Poop! The leader Yuan Zhen and two elder Yuan Shu almost fell down. Not long ago, they said not to raise the price so as not to lose his reputation as an old man. As a result, now the city brother himself has raised the price, which makes their old face put away! Other xianzun were stunned Oh, I''ve been laying the groundwork for so long just now, just to raise the price? You said it earlier, and we said so many good things. "Why are you silent, don''t you understand? If you don''t understand, don''t buy it. " People even busy way: "understand!" "Of course, we understand that the loss of your faction is so great that we should compensate for it." At this point, they can''t buy it. Someone can''t wait to ask: "how much is Jiang Laozu going to sell?" "This..." City elder brother touched chin to think: "go up 1 million immortal crystal, we also can''t be too black." "Next, the fairy fate order will sell 400 pieces." Hearing this price, people in the field have different expressions and different moods. Some people take a breath, and they can accept 4 million. There are still some people who have only collected 3 million, which is a little sad. "Mr. Jiang, can you make it cheaper?" "Yes, we are not enough..." "If it''s not enough, I can''t help it. I have to give my disciples an explanation at a reasonable price, don''t I?" On this issue, brother Cheng is resolute and will not give in at all. Don''t buy it if it''s too expensive! He doesn''t have sympathy for these people. After all, it''s been sold for several months. At the beginning, you were hesitant to come earlier. You asked for it. To put it bluntly, when the last 300000 pieces are sold out, there will still be people who regret being late. Who is to blame at that time? Is he to blame? At the price of 4 million yuan, more than 1000 people were present, and more than 700 people made a deal on the spot. If you miss this village, you don''t have this shop. The rest of the people are not enough. They have to leave for a while. As soon as they came out, they immediately made the cactus outside boiling. In the past few months, none of the immortals who entered the Feixian gate came out. In order to get the protection of chengge, they all chose to stay in the "safe area". This is the first group to go in and come out. "What happened?" "I see. It''s sold out!" "Yes, they are sold out." "This farce is over!" Just as everyone was talking about it, the elders of Feixian gate flew out. Facing the onlookers, Yuan Zhenxian and Zunxian infused with power, and the voice spread far away. "Our ancestors have orders!" "The original Xianyuan order has been sold out, and the rest is reserved for Feixian disciples." "But I think that there are still many immortals who want to ascend. Under the kindness of our ancestors, they decided to cede part of our interests and sell another 50000 immortal decrees!" "Because this 50000 immortal fate order will cause 50000 disciples of our sect to fail to rise, resulting in huge losses, so the price is changed to 4 million high-quality immortal crystal!" After that, they returned to Feixian gate. The immortals outside were in an uproar. "What, dare to raise the price?" "Lying trough, 3 million has gone too high. I didn''t expect it would be even darker?" "Is this man crazy?" "In order to earn Xianjing, he even sold his disciples'' chance of promotion...""It''s too unkind for such a patriarch." "Four million, a fool will buy it?" "It seems that someone has bought it. Many of the people who just went in didn''t come out." "These people are just riding a tiger. There will never be anyone behind them. Wait and see if you don''t believe it!" The news of Xianyuan''s price rise soon spread at a very fast speed. After all, feixianmen is the "World Center" of zhongxianjie during this period of time. Everyone has nothing to do and pays close attention to the movement here. When I heard about the price increase, it naturally exploded again. The people who bought Xianyuan order in advance, such as Chen Huo xianzun, in other courtyard of Feixian gate, are called beautiful. They can''t help admiring their decisiveness. They saved one million yuan by coming early. But other people outside are different. As a matter of course, brother Cheng was scolded by countless people and won the title of "the first black hearted man in the fairy world". Some even gave him the title of "black heart fairy king". "I bet no one will buy it this time!" "That''s right. He''s taking everyone as a fool to raise the price without authorization." "I''ll lose if I can sell 10000 yuan of these 50000 yuan of fairy fate." Only five days later, the people who had predicted that they could not sell were swollen by the speed of light. Looking at xianzun, who was just like a crucian carp crossing the river, those people who were going to watch jokes outside were silly. "How could that be?" "Why did you increase the number of Xianjing by 1 million and buy more people?" "This I don''t understand "These people are crazy, they must be." There''s no way. As soon as the news of the price rise comes out, many people are scolding. Some of the things that I wanted to buy were abandoned. But there are still a group of people who are more urgent. They have already squeezed 50000 pieces out of their share. It''s really late if they don''t buy them. Rising price means being valuable, just like the so-called scalper ticket, the more people are scrambling for it, the less people are scrambling for it. These days, almost every day, tens of thousands of people come, exceeding everyone''s prediction. Five days later, feixianmen news, a new batch of 50000 Xianyuan sold out. We''re out of stock. We''re out of stock. There are still many immortals not bought at the door. It''s a sad despair! "Sell some more!" "Yes, a little more?" "It''s hard for us to get here. It''s already the fastest speed. Can we make an exception, even if we sell one more?" The leader yuan zhenxianzun can only bow his hand. I''m sorry. "No, ladies and gentlemen, really no!" "More than 50000 yuan has made it impossible for my 50000 disciples of Feixian sect to rise." "Go back, I hope you can understand..." Chapter 369 Understanding is impossible. For those who don''t buy it, it''s just the rhythm of the collapse of the sky. This is countless times more serious than the other world''s failure to get the ticket. After all, the fairyland is related to their chance for the rest of their lives. "Can you let your father Jiang come out and say something?" "Yes, it''s good to ask him what the old man means." "Maybe he is willing to sell it?" After a thousand calls, leader Jiang really came out. Well, he was going to come out. It''s not sold out yet. He has to be busy. "Ladies and gentlemen, I fully understand your desire to buy xianyuanling." Facing the hot eyes of tens of thousands of immortals, he gave another sincere performance. "But you are also very clear that in order to free up the 50000 Xianyuan orders, those disciples of our sect have lost the chance to enter the upper immortal world with Xianyuan orders!" Anyway, it''s about Xianyuan, not Xuanji. Brother Cheng said he didn''t lie. "If I sell it any more, I''ll lose my share of the inner disciples." "How can I bear that?" "If I do this, I will become a sinner of the sect!" "Even if I want to sell it to you again, I can''t do it. Alas..." When they heard this, they didn''t seem to die. Jiang Laozu''s strength is appalling, but he seems to have a soft heart? Maybe if you talk harder, you''ll talk again? "Mr. Jiang, let''s sell some more..." "Yes, please be merciful. It''s not easy for us to come here." "The inner disciples are still young. They still have unlimited opportunities!" "Yes, we''ll point to this one time..." "Sell it again!" Brother Cheng waved: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No "The outer disciple''s share is nothing, but the inner disciple''s share can''t be sold any more!" "Sell it "Jiang Laozu will not be willing to let us down The city elder brother''s head shakes very firmly: "you also know, that is the inner door disciple, that is not the same!" He bit the word "different" very hard. "It''s a big deal. Let''s pay more for your inner disciples!" "4.5 million, what do you think?" Emma is finally on the way. I have stressed that this is the inner disciple''s share several times, which is different from the previous one. However, this 4.5 million is not my own psychological price. "It''s not about the price. It can''t be sold..." "Five million! Mr. Jiang, this is all my property! " Well, five million is acceptable. "Alas..." City elder brother sighed a long time, eyes a while tangled, after repeated, it looks like experienced a fierce battle between heaven and man. This just reluctantly nodded. "Well, since you''re so eager, it''s unreasonable for me not to be a beauty." "Five million, then!" WOW! The crowd burst into applause and cheers. "Jiang Laozu is righteous!" "Mr. Jiang is so kind!" Poof! Yuanzhen, Yuansheng and other elders almost vomited blood on the spot. I didn''t go out with my grandfather on every task before, and they were not familiar with him. I just thought he was brilliant. Now I can see it. It seems that the ancestor''s style is that he can''t get up early without profit. Soon, the news of the new price rise came out again. Feixianmen decided to give up their love and sell 50000 pieces of xianyuanling with a price of 5 million Xianjing. This time, the immortal world is boiling up and down again. "Another price increase?" "Lawlessness, this is lawlessness!" "Can no one take care of such despicable behavior?" "How to manage, who dares to manage?" At this point, no one dares to pat his chest and say that he can''t sell it this time. After being beaten in the face several times in succession, everyone had to hold their noses and admit a fact they didn''t want to admit. Xianyuan Ling is not that Jiang Cheng asks others to buy it, but that others ask him to sell it. There are too many immortals in the world of immortals, such as the constant flow of sand. Besides, this time some Jinxian and Xuanxian also bought them. With so many people, 300000 pieces were far from enough from the beginning, and the supply was in short supply. The initiative is always in his hands. And this price rise, also let some smart people smell out the rhythm.Is Jiang Laozu intentional? Actually, I was going to sell more? I''m afraid he didn''t plan to take too many people to fly up. After this wave is sold out, there will probably be another wave. But at that time, the price should be 6 million. So if you want to buy it, make up your mind as soon as possible. If you don''t catch up with this wave, the next wave will cost an extra 1 million Xianjing. With this awareness, this wave of rising price of fairy fate even sold faster than before! With the mentality of saving 1 million yuan, many people are running towards Feixian gate with all their lives, frantically driving day and night. Just three days later, the 50000 pieces of xianyuanling were sold out again. Then a group of people wailed, and brother Cheng appeased again. Ah That I can''t sell it this time. If we sell it again, none of our inner disciples can go up, even some of the outer elders can''t catch up with feisheng. I can''t do that Everyone knows his rhythm. To put it directly, we are willing to offer 6 million. Therefore, Jiang Laozu "softened his heart" and again gave up 30000 pieces to "repay" everyone''s love. This price rise has not shocked the outside world. We are used to it, and we have already guessed it. These 30000 pieces of Xianyuan Ling, which sold for 6 million Xianjing, were sold out only the next day. At this time, there are still people coming outside the Feixian gate. People call Jiang Laozu again, hoping that he can sell some more to himself. To be honest, Yuanzhen, Yuansheng and others are a little flustered now. Now there are more than 10000 pieces left in feixianmen. If we continue to sell, many elders will be gone. However, it''s a pity that brother Cheng is the master of feixianmen. "Alas, everyone, we only have 10000 pieces left. 140000 people of Feixian sect, if we sell them again..." City elder brother this words just started, many people outside very on the road to help him make up. "We''ll pay $7 million!" "Yes, we''ll pay seven million!" "Mr. Jiang, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go up to Feixian gate any more." "It''s because you can''t move to the fairyland." So chengge made a "tough" decision again and sold more than 9000 pieces at a price of 7 million yuan. So far, there are only 1000 fairies left. However, there are still waves of people coming from outside. Everyone knows that Feixian sect must leave a part for itself. At least the inner sect elders, the core elders and the zhenzhuan disciples must fly together, right? 1000 is not enough. But it''s clear that they need to fly to the fairyland. "Mr. Jiang, I''ll pay 8 million yuan!" "Yes, we''ll offer 8 million yuan. How about selling some more?" This time, brother Cheng didn''t nod. Because Eight million is not enough for him. Chapter 370 At the beginning, chengge''s expectation was that 306921 Xianyuan orders would all be sold at the price of 3 million yuan. In the end, he made more than 900 billion Xianjing, which made him very satisfied. But selling, he found that he underestimated the enthusiasm of these people in fairyland. So he had to "respond to everyone''s call" and reluctantly raise prices. Up to now, everyone knows that these 1000 pieces are the last part. Of course, he will sell it for a sky high price. "Ladies and gentlemen, I can''t satisfy everyone''s needs even though there is little left of Xianyuan." "Even if Dafa is kind enough to sell you the last decree, what will those who are on their way do?" He looked into the distance with a deep pain in his eyes. "Many people can''t catch up with the sale because of the long way." "If I buy all of them now, won''t it chill their hearts?" "A bowl of water should be leveled. I''ve always advocated fairness. I don''t allow myself to do so!" Everyone looks at each other. What does that mean? "How are you going to sell it, Mr. Jiang?" Brother Cheng looked back and said solemnly, "I plan to hold an auction in eight years'' time. Everyone will compete fairly for the last batch of fairy fate orders." "Of course, I don''t want to raise the price any more. Let''s set the price at 7 million Xianjing." Wipe! Everyone present had a strong impulse to swear at this moment. That is to say, the strength of chengge is too strong. No one dares to say it face to face. These people are not stupid. Once they get the rhythm of the auction, the price will be out of control. If there is no price increase, let alone 7 million and 8 million, I''m afraid that we can''t fight without 10 million. And he deliberately set it eight years later. This is clearly to give time for you to gather together Xianjing. It''s totally reprehensible. The land of zhongxianjie will be scraped up by him. Under Jiang Laozu''s "supreme prestige", we can only go back to our home. Eight years later, the news of the auction spread quickly. Not to mention those ordinary fairyland immortal, even the Tianshu Pavilion is dumbfounded. Duchen, yeyang and other immortal kings said that they were open-minded. They don''t know how to play in auctions. They are even old hands. But they didn''t even think about this kind of operation. "Isn''t he going to take feixianmen up?" "Yes, if you sell it again, none of the people in feixianmen will be able to go up." "What does he want to do?" Ye Yang fairy king suddenly thought of something, a clap thigh exclaimed. "This guy is not going to stay in zhongxianjie and wait for the next one?" The immortal kings in the hall were stunned and almost fainted. This talent appeared one hundred and eighty years ago, and it has already broken all kinds of rules in the fairyland. If you keep driving that man crazy. "No?" "If it goes on like this, he will stay in zhongxianjie all the time, and every Xianyuan order can be sold for one round?" "Damn, it''s a living one in the fairyland!" "We can''t sell that much to him next time." "Yes, it can''t be sold." not to regard it as right, but shook his head make complaints about the public''s Tucao. "You think too much, that''s not enough." "After the cycle of this ascent has passed, the Immortal Emperor will be able to go down." "Although they don''t stay long, they will never let this person stay." "So he will definitely go up." People think about it. Similar comments have taken place in those archaic immortals and demons. "What on earth does this man want to do?" "It''s impossible to stay in the middle immortal world. When the Immortal Emperor is in the lower world, there will be no place for him to die!" "I thought he would take all the people in feixianmen, but now it seems that he has no such plan." "Yes, it seems that he is going to make a fortune, and then escape into the fairyland alone?" During this period of time, watching brother Cheng earn so many immortal crystals, they are envious, jealous and hateful. You also want to buy some, but the force of Taigu sect does not allow it. So I can only scold a few words, and then worry. "He''s really tough!" "With so many enemies, the disciples left by Feixian gate will be killed by him." "Ha ha ha, I''m looking forward to..." On the other side of Feixian gate, the leader and the elders are also extremely incomprehensible. "Laozu, do you really want to sell out all the Xianyuan orders?" "What else? Such a good chance to earn immortal crystal, Miss regret for a lifetime, understand? "The elders said that of course we know how much we earn. But that should be enough. How can you sell things to the point where you don''t even keep your underwear? "Well What shall we do? " "If it''s sold out, we can''t go up." "Don''t worry, you can all go up." "Ah?" "Can''t you trust my strength?" It''s not easy for brother Cheng to put them all in xuanjitu in advance, and they will continue to play for several years. So, people can only guess with doubts. Lao Zu is really amazing. Maybe he can create a miracle again? And they have the same doubts, there are Xiaokun Jiyun and others. It''s said that chengge is about to sell out Xianyuan order, and they are a little worried. Leader Jiang, is he an old man who is busy and forgets the quota he promised? And to them, what city elder brother gives also is the reply that affirms all can go up. Their faith in Cheng Ge is a kind of blind worship, and they immediately felt relieved when they heard this. In the following days, Feixian gate was deserted. The immortals in the other courtyard are busy practicing every day, while the disciples are immersed in disappointment and loss. Originally, I thought I could soar collectively, but now Fortunately, chengge has a high reputation and can subdue everyone. Time goes on like this year after year, and the day of auction comes eight years later. There are a lot of people outside the gate of Feixian, and there are many immortal statues from the major celestial regions of Zhongxian kingdom. In addition to those who are going to buy Xianyuan order, more people are still watching and witnessing the event. As brother Cheng expected, with eight years of preparation time, many people''s rings are bulging, and there are plenty of fairy crystals. Of course, he won''t miss such a big scene. He came out in person. Then the auction began. The leader Yuan Zhen and the elder Yuan Sheng are the hosts, shooting one by one. "Xianyuan order, a low price of 7 million Xianjing! The price increase shall not be less than 100000 yuan each time! " As soon as the voice came down, someone immediately raised a sign. "7.1 million!" "7.2 million!" "7.5 million!" "Eight million!" "8.1 million!" ¡­¡­ "Ten million!" "10.5 million!" ¡­¡­ "20 million!" The price of the first one is 20 million. At this point, many people have backed out. It''s not as high as the next one. There are thousands of them anyway, aren''t there? Finally, the first Xianyuan order was sold at a price of 21.3 million yuan. "The second fairy fate order..." There is no need to say that there is a starting price of more than 8 million yuan "Ten million!" Once again, the price has soared at a tremendous speed. Chapter 371 At first, seeing the price soaring, chengge was still in high spirits. But after looking at more than a dozen, he was a little tired. He even felt the noise of constantly asking price was very noisy, so he spread a border and began to close his eyes. The rest of the people here are not as relaxed as he is. Everyone is nervous, anxious and worried about gain and loss. Over time, the 100th was sold. 200 sold Most of the transaction prices of each Xianyuan order are different, but one thing is consistent, that is, they are all too high. Almost all around 20 million. One even hit 25.1 million. Seeing that the price of each one remains high, many people who originally planned to wait and see no longer have the Pharaonic God to wait and see. The situation is not quite what they expected. This price has no tendency to fall! Zhongxianjie is too big. There are 80000 xianzun holding more than 7 million Xianjing to participate in this competition. There are less than 1000 Xianyuan orders left. The competition will not be smaller and smaller, but more and more intense. Once the pile to kill dozens of absolute price will only be a red eye. You wait and see, others don''t. If we don''t fight now, we won''t fight behind. In this way, the auction price of xianyuanling has never dropped. By the time it reached more than 800, it had already exceeded 30 million. And the last dozens of them were even higher than 40 million yuan. In particular, the last one, it is caused by the frenzied competition. In the end, it was sold at a sky high price of 73 million yuan. Yuanzhen, Yuansheng and others are looking at the massive Xianjing, breathing heavily. How many times have you made? Grandmaster is really good at playing! As for the idea that prices could not be raised before, it has long been forgotten. What defeated the wind and reputation Have you ever thought about that? At this time, those who bought Xianyuan order had gone to the side hall to live in another courtyard. More than 300000 fairy fate decrees are now owned by all of them. The grand meeting is finally over. It''s just that more people on the scene didn''t buy it. For a long time, the crowd was turbulent and didn''t want to leave. "Well, it''s sold out. Let''s break up!" The city elder brother wakes up from the false sleep and stands up again. Thanks to him, we can live in the town. For any other clan, even if there is a fairy king, I can''t pacify so many disappointed xianzuns who want to vent their anger. In the end, if someone wants to stir it up, there may be a big scuffle. He said softly that people who want to vent can only go back to vent. The grand meeting is over and everything is calm. On the one hand, the outside world was shocked by the sky high price of fairy fate at the auction. On the other hand, after calculating, it was astonished to find that feixianmen seemed to be a fairy fate order that was gone. "No one in feixianmen will fly up?" "Sold them all?" "They''re not really going to wait for the next one, are they?" "There is no next term. After this term, the Immortal Emperor will definitely intervene." "I''d like to see how they can keep it when they make so much money." After all kinds of jealousy, rumors spread everywhere, but it had no effect on City brother. He has been happily counting the harvest. Originally expected to be more than 900 billion, the last number was more than 300 billion. In exchange for merit, there are more than 120 million. He could not help admiring his mind. "Ha ha, what if the Immortal King can''t be promoted?" "We can''t stop the speed of making merits." After all these merits and virtues were replaced with pills, he finally went from the sixth grade Immortal King to the eighth grade Immortal King. After a short period of joy, he felt his chin and thought. "Now in this realm, it should not be shameful to meet Xiaohan and Xiaoning''s disciples again?" "Brother''s lofty image in their mind can''t collapse." I haven''t seen you for 100 million years, and those disciples don''t know what realm they mentioned. As a leader, you have to have a fairyland realm to be a facade, don''t you? This is the biggest reason why he worked hard to earn merit and upgrade. Otherwise, with resurrection, could he have raised his strength so strongly? After a period of time, all parties were making intensive preparations for feisheng.In addition to the 300000 yuan from chengge, there are still 30000 yuan from the outside. The 30000 yuan are basically concentrated in the hands of some of the top Archean immortals and demons. Naturally, they won''t be sold like him. These sects are now undergoing internal selection. In the upper fairyland, in order to meet a new group of ascents, many power administrators also began to go to zixiaotai and Mingchi. The immortals and the demons have already laid the net, waiting for the Feixian gate to come in. As for Feixian gate, it is peaceful and peaceful. Finally, the day of rising is coming! On this day, all the sky in the whole fairyland became golden and gorgeous. The immortals in the other courtyards of the side hall came out of the door one after another, and their fate gradually brightened up. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would fly up that day!" "Mr. Jiang really talks about credibility." "Yes, although the price is a little expensive, it''s worth it just because no one has robbed it in nine years." "Up to fairyland, here I am!" "Ladies and gentlemen, I will be the Immortal King again in the future!" "On the day of meeting in the future, I hope you are all giants of the fairyland..." With the mood of excitement and ecstasy, more than 300000 immortals holding Xianyuan order are flying high into the sky. Soon, he was attracted by the golden light and disappeared. The whole scene is still very spectacular. Not far away, the disciples of Feixian gate looked up at them. Until there was no one in the sky and the golden light was gone, they sighed one after another. "Well, they did go up." "Envy "If only we could go up, too!" "They bought our fairy fate..." "Say a few words less. My ancestors have their own arrangements." When chengge flew out, more than 100000 disciples and grandchildren of Yuanzhen, Yuansheng and Xiaokun Wujue had already been waiting outside. "They''ve all gone. Now it''s our turn." He has been dragging on until now because he promised to protect those people from being robbed for nine years at the beginning. Or you can leave on the day you sell out. "Ah? How does it go up? " People were puzzled. "Don''t talk about the fairy fate order, it''s all gone!" "When the Immortal King went to the fairyland, he didn''t need to receive the golden light. Have you forgotten?" "But we are not fairy King..." "I forgot to tell you that one of the immortal dharmas practiced by our ancestors is Xuanji Daochang, which can carry outsiders to enter." What? It turns out that Lao Zu still has this skill? It''s not easy to say that the heart beat early. The people of feixianmen, who were disappointed and lost at first, immediately washed their decadent color and became elated. "Ha ha, I have long expected that the old ancestor will have a back move." "Yes, grandmaster. He can''t have no arrangement. He didn''t forget us from the beginning." "It''s just a play for the outside, Gao Ming!" "You guys didn''t say that before. There are a lot of complaints..." "Nonsense, is there any evidence?" Chapter 372 In a burst of cheers, brother Cheng releases xuanjitu. Before everyone could react, he took in all the people under the Immortal King. Xiaokun, Jiyun and others almost stare down. Can they still play like this? "Headmaster Jiang, where did you receive them?" Brother Cheng naturally said, "in my ashram, as long as I go up, they can go up together." Xiaokun and others said that they really beeped the dog. If I knew it was so easy, I would have moved my whole Youmeng and ancient Huangmen. No wonder he said at first that tens of thousands of people were nothing. It''s hard for me to guess how hard this process will be. The result of Jiang''s magic power? "Well, are you going into the dojo, or are you going up on your own?" If the Immortal King flies up directly, the final position will be random. Even if 12 people stand together and soar, they won''t end up in the same place. "Of course, we should continue to follow leader Jiang!" "Yes, continue to follow your old people and listen to your teachings!" Brother Cheng, I have a fart lesson. If you want to rub your thighs, say it. Take all the 12 people into Xuanji map, and brother Cheng finally leaves zhongxianjie. For the fairy king, it''s easy to go to the fairyland. As long as you sacrifice to the immortal Kingdom, you will constantly feel the position of the immortal Kingdom, and then release the shackles and accept its attraction. After a while, he disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in the fairyland. At this time, the two rising points of shangxianjie had already been crowded. Immortals enter zixiaotai and Demons enter the pool of the underworld. More than 100000 people on each side are excited and excited. But it didn''t last long. They soon find themselves in a bad situation. Zixiao stage, the cold light, nine levels of fairy array ready to go, will lock everyone in the original place. In the face of such an array, xianzun had no resistance at all. Even in the depths of the immortal soul, there is constant fear. In the depths of the pool, the endless sea of blood surged and swept, blocking the sky. Every one of them lost contact with the people around them. You can see it, but you can''t hear it or touch it. "How could that be?" "Where is this?" "Is it a conspiracy to fly to the fairyland? Is it a bureau "No! I don''t believe it "After 35 million years of cultivation, I''m not willing to end up like this..." "We didn''t do anything. Why?" No one answered. In the sky above the two rising points, the immortal emperors and the devil emperors who came from the two immortals and demons in the upper immortal world were all looking down on all this coldly. Looking at these people''s eyes is like looking at the dead. "The fish are in the net." "Most of these people are from feixianmen, aren''t they?" "I don''t know that Jiang is in there." "There are so many immortals in Feixian gate. There is something wrong with it." "We''ll talk about it when it''s all out..." "Yes, so as not to dream too much at night!" How powerful the Immortal Emperor is. They just can''t wait for the dead to rise. But at this moment, some fairies and Demons flew out of the two rising points. "Wait a minute!" "Laozu! Wait a minute "That man, it seems that he is my younger generation!" "Isn''t that my grandson in the middle fairy world?" Yes, many of these 300, 000 ascenders have ancestors in the upper fairyland. After they got up, they had planned to find their own organization to hold their thighs. I didn''t even have a chance to speak, so I fell into a desperate situation. Fortunately, at this critical moment, some of the people in charge of the clan nearby recognized it. Otherwise, I would be killed for nothing. "Who else is there?" The immortals and Demons above can only stop first. Let go of a hole in the array, and let these fairies and demons go down to meet people. After these people went down, they immediately learned what happened in the last period of zhongxianjie. Jiang Cheng sold all the fairy tales. Nowadays, none of them are from feixianmen. After knowing this series of truths, the immortal emperors who were shining with Shinto were embarrassed.They have been preparing for their feelings for nine years. They have also set up a big battle, and they have joined hands in many ways to go out in person. It''s called a big show. They have finally made a big fight, and they have almost killed a group of irrelevant people? No, this is no longer irrelevant. Not to mention those immortals who have their ancestral clan in shangxianjie, those who have no support should be their main targets. Now the fairyland is not peaceful, and they have been fighting for years. They need to supplement the elite. It''s a hundred thousand year round. Isn''t it to collect talents from the fairyland? Every time a new comer comes up, all the major schools in shangxianjie will use their means to win people''s hearts. It turned out to be a good one Take a look at those immortals below. They are still in shock. There is no surprise and excitement in their eyes. There is only vigilance and indifference. Obviously, on the first day they came up, they were upset by the war. The leaders of all the top sects, including the nine star demon hall and the Changming hall, can only come forward to appease them. And the above looming immortals and demons are communicating in secret. "Sold him out?" "Is this man still in the fairyland?" "Not necessarily, he may have come up, but his Feixian gate must still be down there!" "Then destroy the Feixian gate, which is too weird to exist any more." "Yes, kill them!" Just after the day of ascension, the rules of the two realms were loosened, and the Immortal Emperor was finally able to go down for a short time. There are two rising points, and dozens of immortal and devil emperors can''t wait for one. The Immortal Emperor''s power, almost an idea, flashed all over the Feixian gate. Once the idea was swept away, everyone was unprepared again. The following has long been empty, not even a hair. And not only that, the vast majority of the clan facilities have also been removed. Brother Cheng is a frugal man. Now that she doesn''t come back, she can''t stay. Therefore, what these immortals and Demons saw was just a desolate and empty scene. "What about people?" "Why is it all empty?" "Where did they go?" "It must be hidden, search!" "Yes, they can''t escape!" A group of immortals and Demons began to sweep around the immortal world. Among them, the three immortal emperors of Wuji cave are the most active and urgent. During this period of time, the pursuit of the sunken boat emperor has not come to an end. Now he''s rushing down to revenge on Feixian gate. They this sweep, some still stay in the fairy kingdom fairy kings have perception, shiver ah. As if calm lake water, suddenly appeared dozens of giant sharks. The archaic magic gate like the nine star magic hall celebrates each other. In their opinion, the retribution of feixianmen has arrived. "Ha ha, the grandfathers have come down. Let''s see how the Feixian gate can survive." Chapter 373 Most of the monks in the rest of the fairyland are gloating. "Greed comes at a price." "If he had left a part of the fate order for his own people, he would not have come to this end." "As soon as the Immortal Emperor comes out, there''s no chance of luck!" "Who let him be blinded by Xianjing? This is retribution!" Although chengge didn''t offend them, your fairy fate is too expensive. We didn''t buy it. So, hurry up. Even if you don''t have an accident, I hope something happens to your feixianmen. Unfortunately, their "good expectations" are doomed to fail. The immortal emperors searched for many circles, but there was no result. To be honest, brother Cheng didn''t think about Xiandi''s lower world at all. However, he did not follow the routine to operate, but also completed a drift. I''ve shaken everyone, and now I can''t even eat his tail gas. Seeing that the time of the lower world was coming, some immortal emperors were so angry that they even made a move to the magic cultivation gathering place below. And the evil emperors were not idle, in order to vent their anger, they killed several immortal sect. Their lethality is too great. It''s just a dimension reduction attack. All of a sudden, I don''t know how many immortals who are gloating are dead. I''m waiting for the good news. All of a sudden, three figures came in front of him and knelt down. "Welcome to your ancestors!" These three are the magic power of their nine star magic hall. He is just a junior in front of others. The ghost tooth devil in the middle didn''t bother to exchange greetings. He was in a hurry. "Do you know where the feixianmen are?" The extreme soul ancestor was a little confused: "ah? Didn''t they stay where they were? " When he heard the news, he expected to win. "Where is it? The people of feixianmen have already run away!" One side of the dark Ji demon emperor calm face, coldly way: "I ask you, when did they leave Qianlan Tianyu? After leaving, which direction did you go? " "Ah, this..." "I, I don''t know..." the great soul ancestor knelt on the ground On the day when he finally ascended, there were 300 demons going to the nine star magic hall, so he was busy. There''s no leisure to watch feixianmen. "What, you don''t know?" The dark Ji devil emperor was so angry that he slapped the devil in the face. "What''s the use of staying in the fairyland?" "Waste!" Leaving these two words behind, the three magic emperors disappeared here. Only left the very soul ancestors who were wronged and afraid to shiver in place. Not long after, the immortal and demon emperors were rejected by the law, and they were all forced to return to the upper immortal world. After they left, zhongxianjie got angry again. Many places have become devastated, and they are destroyed by the immortals and demons who vent their anger, just like a disaster. The people who survived wanted to cry without tears. "What the hell is going on?" "Why attack innocent people?" "In the eyes of the Immortal Emperor, you and I are not human at all..." Quietly, they finally realized that they were a little amorous. Even if the Immortal Emperor came down to destroy the immortal gate, it had nothing to do with them. Besides, feixianmen seems to be safe and sound. "Where are the people in feixianmen?" "Yes, where have they been?" "How did it disappear?" "Even the Immortal Emperor can''t be found. They won''t have gone to the fairyland, will they?" "How is that possible?" They think it''s a joke. But it has nothing to do with the city brother, at this time he has appeared in the fairyland somewhere. There is a big difference between the upper fairyland and the lower fairyland. Here is no longer a universe, but six vast worlds. The fairyland, the demon world, the spirit world, the death world and the barbarian world form a complete fairyland. In terms of the vastness, any of the six realms is far more than the fairyland! Most of them are well-known in the world. They are located in the fairyland and the demon world. These two realms are also the two most powerful forces in the fairyland. The vast majority of human immortals and demons are here. The fight between immortals and Demons was initiated by both of them. As for the other four realms, most of the demons naturally live in the demon world. The spiritual world is a gathering place for all kinds of creatures. The dead world is a paradise for the corpses, ghosts, and the underworld.In the barbarian world, there are people who don''t cultivate immortals and spirits like the barbarians. Because of the great differences between ethnic groups and cultivation systems, these six boundaries are quite different and have deep barriers to each other. However, since the fairy kingdom has existed for so many years, it is impossible for all parties to be at peace. Now the location of the city elder brother is the sphere of influence of a huge sect in the fairyland. A little perception, he finally understood why so many people sharpened their heads to squeeze up. Compared with here, zhongxianjie is just a small mountain village. The concentration of Xianyuan''s Qi alone is at least ten times different. "What''s more, those great powers in the fairyland are too much?" At the beginning, they were responsible for the three parts of fairyland. Originally, he thought that they just divided a huge plane into three parts. Now, only those who go to the fairyland can be regarded as human beings. The two fairyland below are the two groups of people who were exiled. From the perspective of extreme vision, there are many people coming and going around. Although all of them are immortals and can be seen everywhere, there are more mysterious immortals and golden immortals in them. Looking for a place at random, he released the 12 immortal kings in xuanjitu. "Ah, is this the upper fairyland?" "Ha ha, leader Jiang is very powerful. He really brought us all up." "Is it difficult for you to doubt that leader Jiang can''t do it at first?" "It''s the old man who doesn''t trust him "Hello, you guys have gone too far..." For xuanjitu, a magic treasure, they were all silent. They know what to ask and what not to ask. Second, as the king of immortals, they have seen a lot of things, such as time and velocity. "If I had known, I would not have stayed in zhongxianjie for so long." "Yes, there is a big difference between here and below!" The crowd looked around with interest. The upper fairyland has more stable space and rules than the lower fairyland. As a fairy king, their strength has not decreased obviously, but the destructive power they can cause has been reduced dozens of times. People had been prepared for this, and they soon got used to it. And for their appearance out of thin air, other passers-by around just a little surprised, and then continue to do their own things. Of course, this is mainly a few people did not release the Immortal King''s breath. Even in the upper fairyland, the king of immortals is not everywhere, and his status is still very lofty. "Well, well, how do you look like bumpkins?" Cheng Ge, who knows the fairyland least, looks like "fairyland link" that I have been to for countless times. "Now let''s get some information and see where your elder martial brothers and brothers are." "In addition, please help me find out the whereabouts of the feixianmen disciples." Chapter 374 Xiaokun, Jiyun and others are at least of the level of demon king and Immortal King. If Mingchi Liuyuan shows his master identity, I''m afraid that the emperor will come to invite him in person. Only leader Jiang can use them as soldiers. After 12 people took orders, they went to inquire separately. Xiaokun demon king casually found an immortal and stopped people. "Oh, Daoyou, ask..." This person impatiently twisted his face: "ask what to ask, did not see that I was busy?" With that, he would push away. "Is it?" Xiaokun quietly released a trace of the devil''s breath. He was so scared that he almost knelt down. "You, master, you..." The level of fairy king is not enough in the upper fairyland. This kind of strength, in those top immortal and magic gates, is also the senior elder. Of course, he shivered when he suddenly met such a man. Xiaokun grinned, his teeth glowing with cold light: "are you still busy?" The immortal knelt down and waved his hand to make a smile: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Xiaokun is too lazy to embarrass him: "ask you something." "If you ask me, I''ll tell you everything!" "Have you ever heard of the king of Xuyuan?" "Xuyuan demon king?" The immortal Zun thought carefully for a while, and said bitterly, "I haven''t heard of that. He belongs to the demon world. I''m not familiar with that place as a person of the fairy world." Not familiar with the situation on the other side of the demon world? Xiaokun then changed a person: "have you ever heard of Guizang fairy king?" "Return to the king of heaven?" The immortal once again thought about it, then he was a little uncertain and said, "is it the emperor who will return to Tibet?" "Return to the emperor? Is he going to be emperor The immortal was a little unclear, so he could only honestly say: "if you ask the one of the chopping immortal sword sect, it''s definitely the emperor to be right." "Chopping immortal sword sect?" Xiaokun is a little speechless. It sounds like those people in Jianyu. After all, they have a hatred for the Immortal Emperor Daneng. "Yes, the chopping immortal sword sect has risen abruptly in recent tens of millions of years. It has three quasi emperors, and its strength can''t be underestimated! However, there are very few of them, and they don''t go out very much. Most of the time, the mountain gate is closed. " "Otherwise, I also want to join the chopping immortal sword sect..." "Are you familiar with them?" When xianzun said that, his tone became more admirable and yearning. Zhundi is the top man in the fairyland, second only to Xiandi. "Three prospective emperors?" Xiaokun is a little unbalanced. The Lingxing sword sage and the sad sword sage also became the emperor? It''s OK to go back to that unfathomable old man. He thinks he''s inferior. But Ling Xing and sadness were at the same level as him. He asked again, "what about Feixian gate?" As soon as the three words "feixianmen" came out, the reverent immortal suddenly changed his face. The expression was like hearing an extremely sensitive taboo word. "You, what did you say?" "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of..." He even disregarded the demon king''s authority and dashed into the crowd like running for his life. Xiaokun was lost in thought. Gradually, he understood something. Soon, the scattered 12 people in a shop in the city found the city brother who was closing his eyes. "Headmaster Jiang, at present, he has only heard about the immortal cultivation circles in the sword realm and the Tianshu realm. It is said that Guizang and Taichang have become quasi emperors." "They are also quasi emperors?" City brother is a little unbalanced. These people were his subordinates at that time, but now they are all beyond him, so they have no face. But some people don''t know their faces. "Yes, yes!" Jiyun fairy King patted his chest with pride: "not only them, but also my elder martial brother Qingyun, who is said to have become a quasi emperor 300000 years ago!" Mingchi and Liuyuan also cheerfully agitated: "leader Jiang, why don''t we hurry to find them?" "If there are a few quasi emperors in town, we will be much more stable!" As veteran practitioners, they know how much trouble they can save if they come to a strange place with a big tree to enjoy the cool. Besides, it''s not just a big tree, it''s a lot of trees. It''s a pity that this has touched the "scale of adversity" of brother Cheng. "What are you looking for?" "Are we going to the fairyland to join our relatives and friends? Are you busy? ""Look at your promise Even though his immortals are not afraid to fight. But the surface is still there. He is such a good face person, how can he take the initiative to send his face to the door. "That''s it. Look at your promise!" Xiaokunshalishelan and the three corpse kings didn''t want to stay in the fairyland, so they immediately joined in. "What do you want to take refuge in? Mr. Jiang''s thighs are everywhere he goes. Do you need to take refuge in others?" "It seems that you Xianxiu have no confidence in leader Jiang..." Jiyun Mingchi and others quickly explained: "we didn''t..." OK, wave your hand "What about feixianmen that I asked you mainly about?" "Feixian gate..." "Not really." A few people''s faces showed their embarrassment and hesitated. "What?" Brother Cheng is in a hurry. Is his group of disciples dead? He stood up and said, "why didn''t you ask?" Wujue fairy King sighed: "here, Feixian gate seems to have become a taboo, no one dares to answer." She Lan also nodded: "yes, as long as we mention these three words, the other party will be scared to run away." "In that year, Feixian gate rose thousands of immortal kings in a short time, forming a huge force, which eventually attracted the heavy encirclement and suppression of the immortal and the devil." "If there has been a fierce war between the two sides, there should be no accident." "Feixian gate is here. It has been regarded as the enemy..." In the lower world and the middle fairyland, these people used to be big men in high positions, and they were well versed in the style of some giant forces. If a huge force regards a group of people as the enemy, it is a common operation to catch up with others in order to eliminate the remnants. At this time, anyone who dares to have a little relationship with feixianmen may be involved. It''s not one or two sects that Feixian sect offends. It''s very likely that most of the top forces in the two worlds are among them. Once implicated, there will be no place in the two realms of immortals and demons. City elder brother that call a gas! On the one hand, the devil emperor''s disciples were angry with him. On the other hand, I''m angry with my group of stupid students who are not good at making tools. What do you say you are doing with such a high profile? You are not my brother''s chosen son who is not afraid of death. Thousands of fairy kings soared in a short time, and they all got together. How conspicuous it was. It''s much smarter to look at the people who have returned to Tibet, Taichang and Qingyun. Chapter 375 "So you didn''t ask anything?" Several people''s expressions are a little embarrassed. It''s rare that leader Jiang gave an account of the task, but he didn''t do it well. "Well, it seems that I have to do it myself." Brother Cheng sighed in disappointment. Several people are even more ashamed. In order to win respect, Xiaokun said with reluctance: "unfortunately, the immortal soul is too stable to search. Otherwise, I will find out all the eighteen generations of their ancestors. " "Tut Tut, is it uncivilized for you to do things like this?" Brother Cheng turned his lips and said contemptuously, "they didn''t offend us. They just didn''t answer the questions. Look at you cruel people." Soul searching can cause irreversible trauma, ranging from being damaged to being unable to enter in one''s whole life, to being an idiot or even being killed. A generation of old demons could only scratch their heads and smile with shame: "Hey, we have no way..." Next to Jiyun Wujue, Xianxiu took the opportunity to fall into the well: "look at these heretics, there is really no good goods!" "Fortunately, leader Jiang didn''t get close to the ink, he was influenced by you." "You demons are all staring at the big dog''s eyes. Take a closer look at how leader Jiang asked for information. Learn a little bit!" In their opinion, leader Jiang must have some magical means. For example, if you don''t know what''s going on, you can tell the truth. Then, they saw leader Jiang flying high in the sky. All of a sudden, one by one, looking up at the big brother''s performance. "Is this technique so grand?" "Don''t you have to touch them and cast them directly in the sky?" "I''ll bet someone will rush to tell leader Jiang as soon as he casts the spell..." "I guess it''s the suppression of ideas. Unconsciously, ideas are controlled by him!" "Your imagination is too poor. I guess the whole city will become his corpse puppet after master Jiang''s casting." "Go away! You corpse people want to turn people into corpse puppets all day long. What a stink The leader Jiang who flew to the sky did not attract much attention. After all, which immortal can''t fly? The immortal city itself is floating. Looking at the crowd coming and going like ants below, he cleared his throat, and his voice spread far away. "Everybody, stop!" "Man, I have a question to ask you..." The sound was so penetrating that it spread all over the city in an instant. Many people''s ears were buzzing and almost fainted. For a moment, everyone stopped and looked up. "Do you know what happened to feixianmen now?" "Where are their men now?" Before everyone could react, he wiped it from the ring and drew out a hundred thousand top-grade fairy crystals. "If anyone can tell me, Xianjing is his!" In order to find the lovely disciples as soon as possible, brother Cheng was very rich. Plop! Plop! Xiaokun Wujue and others fell in place. My God, is that your way? Asking in front of everyone in the city? What''s more, I''m going to play the game of "getting the right answer with a prize"? There are quite a lot of immortal crystals. It''s a windfall for most immortals. But the question is, who dares to answer? The whole city even suddenly quieted down. Then, all the people either quickly close the doors and windows, or rush to flee outside the city. That posture looks like a natural disaster is coming. Let''s run for our lives! "Hey, hey, don''t go!" Brother Cheng was in a hurry. He quickly took out several bottles and a seven level fairy ware. "If you don''t have enough, I can raise the price!" "Isn''t it all right to raise the price?" "You don''t want these bottles of Qipin elixir and this seventh level immortal weapon?" With these words, the following people fled faster. "Lying trough!" Brother Cheng was a little surprised and couldn''t help spitting. "Are the people in the fairyland so rich? I don''t think so? " At the bottom, Jiyun Wujue and other 12 people finally wake up from the shock and fly to the sky to ask him for the magic power. Everybody can''t bear it! "Headmaster Jiang, it can''t be like this!" "Yes, you''ll make a big deal out of this..." They broke their hearts, too. Why didn''t you abduct a few people on the street before, and then press them out a little bit? Because the immortal city is generally monitored by a large array, they are afraid that doing so will cause the attention of the Immortal King in the city. This is the territory of fairyland, which is the hostile camp.Although we are new here, we are all old people who know the truth of keeping a low profile. As a result, it''s not good now. It''s not good if you don''t want to make a high profile. But brother Cheng didn''t think so. "Why keep a low profile?" "What''s the secret of that?" He is afraid of a hair. "It''s not a shameful problem. If it''s serious, it may lead to the emperor, even the Immortal Emperor!" "Do I seem to be afraid of the Immortal Emperor?" Ah, this? How strong you are! Several people honestly shut up, can only walk with him to the black. At this time, a large group of people came from the distance. There are two immortal kings at the head, and a large number of immortal statues behind them. It seems that he is the ruler of this immortal city. Xiaokun and others haven''t released the breath of demon king level, so these people bravely surrounded them. "Where are you?" Feixian asked "Yes, yes!" City elder brother nodded, very natural admitted not to say, also a face of looking forward to ask. "Do you know about them? Can you tell me that the reward is yours! " Behind the silent cloud without Jue, Mingchi and others face helpless. Boss, you are really fastidious. But the problem is that these people are enemies. Do you expect them to cooperate with you? Sure enough, even the people on the opposite side were a little confused. Looking at the "reward", they almost didn''t respond. After a short period of consternation, the first two fairy kings gave a cold smile. "So you''re their partner?" Here, as long as you put on the hat of feixianmen''s accomplice, you will become the public enemy of fairyland, which is basically over. "No!" The city elder brother corrected them seriously: "it''s not the same party, but the close family!" The two fairies on the opposite side almost failed to keep up with his brain circuit. After pondering over the taste, I wonder if this is more serious than that of my colleagues? The two stroked their way of thinking, which led to a strange sneer again and again. "Family? Do you know feixianmen very well City elder brother claps chest, proud way: "very familiar!" "Yes? Then you must be connected with those remaining evils? " "Where are the remaining evils? Say it, maybe you can leave a soul to reincarnate! " City brother''s smile gradually disappeared. "So you don''t know where they are?" He got angry and said, "since you don''t know, why don''t you beep?" "What a waste of Laozi''s feelings!" As he spoke, he impatiently sacrificed the HongJue immortal sword. Chapter 376 The two fairy kings were furious: "dare to resist..." Brother Cheng interrupted directly. "I''ll go to you!" If he can''t find out anything, these two fairy kings are of little value in his eyes. He didn''t even have the patience to say a few more words. The immortal Kingdom unfolded was his response. In fact, these two immortal kings are just three or four grades. In terms of realm, they are not as good as the city brother of eight grades. Moreover, their level of immortal kingdom is not high, just extraordinary. In the face of his attack, the two also instinctively offered sacrifices to the immortal kingdom. The ghost of the immortal Kingdom just appeared, and then it began to collapse I''m kidding. When it was first grade, brother Cheng had already swept 35 fairy kings. Now, who are these two. Their fairy kingdom collapsed before they could even show the whole picture. The two people who have been attacked are shocked! "No!" "Wait..." Shua! Immortal sword with a fire and down, two figures fell down, spirits are out! Then there was a circle of sweeping, surrounded by the immortals who even did not know what happened, they were completely destroyed. The battle ended in a blink of an eye. Xiaokun, Jiyun and others are looking at the city brother who is cleaning up the spoils. For a moment, they are a little bleak. They know that leader Jiang will definitely do it. But I didn''t expect it to be so fast and easy. I had planned to help, but it didn''t seem to use them at all. "It''s really bad luck. I thought I could know more as an Immortal King." After that, he waved to the 12. "Now go down and ask." "I see who dares to hide and tuck in." When it comes to taboos, zongmen may be implicated and killed immediately without saying a word. He believes that those below know how to choose. "Good!" Xiao Kun, Ji Yun and others don''t like shangxianjie. Now that we''ve had a fight, it doesn''t matter whether we''re exposed or not. They quickly waved the border and surrounded the huge immortal city. All the fleeing people can''t move any more, they are all accused to death. Two fairies were killed and many people were scared to pee. Where did the Dragon cross the river come from? Are you crazy? Before long, 12 people came back to chengge again. "Headmaster Jiang, I asked you something, but it happened a long time ago." "Tell me." "About 85 million years ago, Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and others took the lead in ascending to the demon world of the upper fairyland." "At first, they didn''t get much attention." Brother Cheng nodded. In fact, those disciples were all evil practitioners. No way, when they were in the virtual fairyland, they all got the magic body ahead of time, so they were fixed. "During that time, they also participated in the demon world sermon. Ji Linghan and lin ning made a great success at that meeting, and the purple gold magic body attracted several magic emperors to make an exception to go through the customs. " "For a moment, he became the most shining star in the demon world." "They have even been courted and courted by the top forces in the demon world, such as the nine star demon hall, the Senluo blood hall, and the Tianxiao Pavilion." "It''s a pity that they didn''t join any of them. On the contrary, they set up a Feixian gate in the upper immortal world to recruit more disciples." "In the next 10 million years, feixianmen continued to have the devil rising and growing." It''s no longer necessary for them to say anything more. City brother knows what will happen later. "In the end, the top forces of the two immortals and Demons joined hands to encircle and suppress feixianmen because of fear." "The immortal world Changming hall and Wuji Dongtian are all involved." "There were several wars between the two sides, and they hurt each other. After that, the Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor came down in person." "Feixian gate was seriously injured and killed, and fled all the way." "Until 50 million years ago, it gradually disappeared..." "Lost?" Brother Cheng has a headache. It''s easy to say that he can come back to life as long as he can leave a hair. It''s troublesome if you can''t find it. "It''s time for us to get out." Xiaokun and others took a look around and said with a little vigilance: "I have just heard that this is the sphere of influence of Wuji cave." "It''s also the sect where the sunken boat emperor was. Although he defected, there were still three immortal emperors and seven immortal emperors sitting in the town, and there were no less than 200 immortal kings. They were extremely powerful!" "I''m afraid our battle here has passed." Any quasi emperor, they are unable to compete with the existence.The two immortal kings who just killed them did not say that they also openly admitted that they had something to do with feixianmen. It was impossible for the other side not to suppress them. It''s better to avoid the edge and find a place to hide first. "So?" City elder brother touched to touch chin, decisive clap board: "that we go to have no pole cave first." "Ah?" Several people were stunned. Boss, don''t you recognize the meaning? Although you once killed the Immortal Emperor, it''s not as simple as an Immortal Emperor! It''s a dead place, and it''s too late to run, but it''s on its own initiative? "Headmaster Jiang, please think twice. It''s not right!" "There''s nothing wrong with it." Brother Cheng waved his hand: "we''re new here. We''re so poor that we can''t earn some money first." How much is the fare? people could not make complaints about it. You think of Wuji cave as a broiler? Is that too bold? City elder brother made a decision, a group of people can only drive toward the headquarters of Wuji cave. Along the way, xiaokunshalishelan was not only worried by the three demons, but also secretly. Just now, the bandits are more arrogant than others! They didn''t know that brother Cheng made his fortune by exterminating the faction. That''s what he used to do. There was no need to destroy the faction for a while. This time, he felt it necessary to go back to his old business. Didn''t this Wuji cave encircle Xiaohan and Xiaoning? In addition to the incident of Bai Chenzhou, there was a deep hatred. What''s more, the Immortal King doesn''t know the whereabouts of the remaining disciples of Feixian sect. Should the emperor Zhun and the Immortal Emperor have something to look at? He''s counting on the other side to give him a clue. When the party rushed to Wuji cave, the top clan also knew what happened here. Just now, the immortal city and dozens of cultivation stars around are their sphere of influence. They can''t hide anything from them. "Why are the stars on?" "Two elders, milong and Yuanding, have been killed!" "What, who did it?" "If you are bold, you should be punished!" "Before they fell, the news came back that they might be feixianmen''s accomplices!" More than a hundred fairy kings in the hall were shocked, and several quasi emperors in the cave also opened their eyes. "Are they the remaining evils?" "The ancestors have gone to root out the grass, and now they encounter their remaining evils. Heaven is going to kill them!" Chapter 377 In a grotto surrounded by yellow sand, there is a great immortal sound. "Baiyi zhundi, Fengmeng zhundi and Lanlin zhundi, you three should take people to have a trip together!" There was a confused response from another place. "It''s said that there are only a dozen people over there, and three would-be emperors are sent out. Is that too much publicity?" "Don''t take it lightly when dealing with the remaining evils of Feixian gate. Don''t forget how much damage they caused to the fairyland in those years!" "So it is Just as the three would-be emperors on this side of Wuji cave broke through the barrier, each of them ordered 25 immortal kings, and were planning to kill them there, brother Cheng had already arrived first. In front of them was a gourd surrounded by many vines. It sounds a bit ridiculous, but people who are on the scene can no longer laugh, they can only feel the vastness of the world. I don''t know how many miles the gourd spans, and many auspicious clouds surround it. On the vine, you can see a fairy busy flying. Deep in the vines, there is a unique cave. Almost every entrance is a small world. The closer you get to it, the more dangerous pressure you feel. That''s because they''re not infinite cave people, and naturally they will be suppressed. "Here it is." No Jue fairy king who leads the way stops. "Headmaster Jiang, we still have time to go back now..." Before his words came down, a light of sword cut him out. Boom! Karala! In front of that dense vine was cut out of a continuous long gap. Around the crack, countless black flames were beating. Many immortals on the vine were affected, and then perished with a scream. Even the gourd vibrated with it. Xiaokun, Jiyun, Mingchi and others had planned to persuade again, but now they choked back. Well, it''s too late to say anything now. If you think about it carefully, although leader Jiang usually looks like a good talker, he doesn''t want to go out to fight. But if he is determined to be the enemy, he is more violent than anyone else. As far as I can imagine, those real immortals were destroyed by him in the world of false immortals in Baoping. At that time, we couldn''t hold them. But the problem is, even if we attack, can we talk about some methods and tactics? This is the first time, isn''t it? You don''t know this place at all, do you? Could you spy first. At worst, we should first inquire about the most basic common sense here. Just a sword without asking? Only hope, this time can also create a miracle. This sword city elder brother used ten times of critical strike, and the afterwave swung quickly. Not only that long crack, but also other surrounding vines seemed to be destroyed and began to disintegrate quickly! In the end, there is a small world that has become a fiery hell. But then, on the gourd, other small world entrances shot fierce golden awns. The powerful and different forces of rules form destructive beams, which completely eliminate the aftereffects of the sword. Then, groups of murderous immortals flew out of each small world. It was the Baiyi zhundi, Fengmeng zhundi and Lanlin zhundi who led the way. Fortunately, they had planned to go out to find Jiang Cheng, otherwise they could not react so quickly. Seeing the tragic situation outside, several would-be emperors were also surprised and angry. How powerful is it to achieve such destructive power? Even if the opposite 13 fairy kings join hands, it''s impossible to do it, right? "Where are you going to be so timid and bold?" There was no need for brother Cheng to answer. A fairy King behind emperor Baiyi asked respectfully, "to my ancestors, the breath of these thirteen people is exactly the same as that of the chart." "What?" "Are they the feixianmen Gang?" To be honest, they were also affected by the operation of chengge. Wuji cave is one of the most powerful forces in the fairyland. Hegemony is their label. They have always been the only ones who beat others. Others are shivering under their prestige. It turned out to be good this time. You killed our fairy king, why can you still take the initiative to come to us with a look of revenge? Is it reasonable? "There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go..." City elder brother very considerate ground helped that blue face accurate emperor to fill up after a: "hell has no door, I break in?" No matter what the other party''s mood, he asked directly. "Old man, do you know where the others in feixianmen are?" LAN linzhundi has lived for more than 10 billion years, and he has already reached the point where his heart is like a dead tree.But now he wants to be rude for no reason. Why do you think we''ll answer your question? Why do you feel so good about yourself, regardless of our mood? "You want to know? Then you go underground to accompany them Brother Cheng nodded with satisfaction: "it seems that you really know, that''s ok..." With that, he directly ordered the system upgrade. The reason is very simple. The next level is mind reading. Before, he had some merits and virtues left. This time, he destroyed two immortal kings and a bunch of immortal statues. Now he has another two million merits and virtues. The system that hasn''t been upgraded for a long time has reached level 13 after spending 1 million merits. Level: 13 merit: 0 / 100000000 available merit: 1286653 current skill: the host can consume merit to see through the target''s real thoughts without cooling down. Note: the stronger the target strength, the higher the consumption of merit. Lower level skill: the host can consume merit to make any ability of the target disappear without cooling down. Note: the stronger the target strength, the higher the consumption of merit. The other person''s ability disappears? Just depriving yourself of that ability? It doesn''t seem to be good for you, does it? This is different from borrowing skills, that is, you can get them after borrowing, and the other side also has them. If deprived, the other party lost, they did not get. It''s bad for others but not for yourself. But now he''s busy, and he''s too lazy to think about it. It takes about ten seconds to upgrade the take out skills. Seeing the other side''s murderous spirit, he aimed at the emperor LAN Lin and lit up his mind reading skill. Shua, 1.2 million merits are gone. The reason is very simple, the goal is to be emperor, the realm is too high. Reading zhundi''s mind is against heaven. But fortunately, this skill to maintain quantity, LAN Lin zhundi''s idea has been stripped, presented in front of him. "Who is this man?" "Was he responsible for the blow?" "Why is he so confident?" "Who is he from the rest of the gang? Is it the ascender of the lower world? " "Why are there people in the world of demons and death behind him?" "Once my top grade magic needle is launched, can it be killed at one stroke?" All sorts of disordered thoughts, all at a glance. But for Cheng, these ideas are of little value. He asked again: "do you really don''t know the whereabouts of the rest of feixianmen?" In the eyes of others, this is just a piece of rubbish. How can I possibly answer you? Chapter 378 Sure enough, LAN linzhundi didn''t plan to answer at all, just sneered. "You''d better think about how you die!" With that, he sacrificed a long needle that was looming. City elder brother secretly turns his mouth, old man, do you think I don''t know that you are scared inside?. He''s got what he wants. "Isn''t the remaining evil of Feixian sect working for the dragon clan in the demon world? He doesn''t know?" "Is this man separated from those remaining evils?" "If you take him and the other 12 first, maybe you''ll get something unexpected..." Because asked, so at this time LAN Lin zhundi thought, also finally appeared these related information. You went to the demon world? Dragon? Did you follow the Golden Dragon King? But I don''t want to change my mind. Before LAN linzhundi could fight, he would kill him. We''ve got the news, so these people can die, too. It''s absurd for everyone to see the overwhelming immortal Kingdom coming. All face the emperor, he not only does not escape, but also dare to take the initiative to attack? I don''t know. I thought that so many would-be immortals were surrounded by him. But when the immortal Kingdom showed its full picture, everyone was stupid. "What''s that?" "The tree of enlightenment?" "It''s definitely a tree of enlightenment. I''ve been in zhongxianjie before!" "My God, how can the tree of enlightenment become the core of the immortal kingdom?" It is clear that even the dust level is not enough, but the two hundred immortals of Wuji cave are suppressed at the same time! The branches and leaves of the fairy tree wash away, and the world around seems to have been washed away. Many fairy kings retreated one after another. The immortal Kingdom they had just sacrificed was touched by the branches and leaves, and it became devastated Xiaokun, Jiyun, Wujue and others in the rear said that they were shocked! Before the tree disappeared, they were disappointed and lost. On the one hand, he wanted to continue to follow leader Jiang, on the other hand, he wanted to stay in the immortal world because the tree of Wudao had no meaning. In private, several people have speculated on many reasons. Now the truth is clear. The "culprit" behind the emotion is you old? When you usually hear us talking, you still have an expression that I don''t know anything? Too much, too much! A few people had no confidence in this war, but now they are not worried. Come on, he can move all the trees of wudaoxian. What else can''t he do? Just a few quasi emperors Drizzle! But this time, they were wrong. Quasi emperor and Immortal King are not the same concept. Even if the city elder brother, the Immortal King, was at the top in the beginning, now he is the most powerful Immortal King in history, and he can''t break the deep rank barrier. After all, that is the sublimation of quality, which has risen to a new level. The ripples spread around the immortal Kingdom like a huge net. Emperor LAN Lin recited the truth, and his eyes were full of light. The web slowly shrinks. The edge of the powerful immortal kingdom of chengge was cut into many cracks. The immortal tree of Wudao spread its brilliance wildly and quickly restored it. Repair and the destruction happened at the same time, forming a magical scene. At the same time, the immortal kingdom of lanlinzhundi himself was also in the collision and had a great shake. At the critical moment, the emperor Lanlin offered a magic needle! Once this needle comes out, it turns into innumerable, and can directly penetrate the body of the Immortal King! Immediately, take the immortal body of Jiangcheng. No matter how he dodged, he couldn''t escape the lock. However, the city brother is also too lazy to avoid. As soon as the rainbow Jue immortal sword came out, the needle awn suddenly cleared all over the sky. In the end, only a dozen of them missed the net and stabbed him. But only in his immortal body left a dozen simple small holes. Not to mention penetration, not even in-depth. "It''s impossible!" It''s been a long time since LAN linzhundi was so surprised. His magic needle is a top-grade immortal treasure for killing and cutting. It can cause great damage to the emperor. And to the king of immortals, that is the existence of killing like hell. Every time there is no harm. This time, it only caused such a little damage. Not to mention the power of the nine level immortal sword, how could the ten places in the stab hurt so lightly?"What an immortal body is this?" Seeing this scene, the other two would-be emperors Bai Yi and Feng Meng were also greatly shocked. It''s too bad for a fairy king to compete with the emperor? Although the demons of feixianmen had purple and gold demons, they could not do such a thing! "Taoist brother, we''ll give you a hand!" "Together!" The two great emperors have no regard for their identities. As soon as the words of the emperor came out, they were among the two. One of them is the emperor of Zhangjiao Han Yue! There are three immortal emperors and seven quasi emperors in Wuji cave. This time, due to the rise of zhongxianjie, two would-be emperors went to zixiaotai to recruit new people. The three immortals are busy pursuing the sunken emperor and going to the immortal world to destroy the Feixian gate. They are not here at present. Now the five emperors are going all out. They have to. Although the fighting power displayed by Jiang Cheng did not break through their ability range, it shocked them incomparably. It''s like a miracle that the Immortal King resists the emperor. It also made them aware of the danger. This man is still an Immortal King. If he enters zhundi, how can other zhundi survive? No, he only needs the immortal kingdom to come out of the dust. I''m afraid that LAN linzhundi will fall into the wind. It''s terrible If such people escape, they will not sleep well in the future. Five people up, Xianbao out! At this moment, Xiaokun Jiyun and others can''t help even if they want to help leader Jiang. They can''t even get into the sea of rules. Only the aftereffect, let their fairy country internal shock endlessly. This battle has long been out of the fairy King level. The only thing they can do is to expect leader Jiang to show his power and win the seemingly impossible victory. The battle ended quickly. When the chaotic sea of rules slowly subsided and the whole scene became clear, most of the small world in the gourd had been destroyed. Many of them have retreated from the battle. Leader Jiang disappeared without a trace. Qi Qi, the five great emperors, was relieved. "It''s gone at last." "This man is terrible." "How can such demons come out of Feixian gate?" "Fortunately, he fell into the trap..." They secretly congratulated that if Jiang Cheng didn''t kill him, he chose to flee. I''m afraid they have nothing to do with him. Xiaokun and other people''s faces changed, but inexplicably they were looking forward to it. They have seen similar scenes more than once before. It seems that leader Jiang has disappeared when he first entered dingtiancheng in the lower celestial world and Jiuyan Xiandi in the middle celestial world. And when he shows up again "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " The system says the sound is on. Chapter 379 No way, with real strength, city brother really can''t win this battle. Leapfrog challenges are limited. He has a soul, and so do others. He has the main rule of great consummation, and the threshold of zhundi is the main rule of great consummation. If it wasn''t for the greater number of heroes and masters, I''m afraid he would not have been able to last so long. From the beginning, he was ready to be killed. "Ding! The host gets a chance to enter the inner world. The time limit is one minute! " Inside the world, what''s that? The scheme of the system is not clear. "Ding! The host is resurrected Different from the previous resurrection, this time he did not appear in the outside world. In front of his eyes, is a bizarre, similar to the lines outlined by the illusory world. There is no aura, no Xianyuan power, and no elements that the world should have. What appeared in front of him was a dark grove. After a little perception, he found that it was not made of wood elements, but a similar form of trees. There are many "trees" in the forest. Small only finger length, like weeds, the largest number, enough to more than 100000. The bigger one is as high as his waist, about two hundred trees. There are mottled holes on some of the trees, which seem to leave wounds. In addition, there are five big trees, which are several meters high. These are not real trees. One of the biggest differences is that they move. And it''s moving all the time. It looks like it''s alive. The whole scene looks eerie. Brother Cheng couldn''t understand what it was for the first time, so he got a little worried. Even if you give the plug-in to the special system, at least give it a manual! Especially this kind of plug-in with timeliness. He didn''t even know what it was or how to turn it over? As soon as he came to the biggest tree, he was stunned, because he finally found it. On top of the tree, he sensed very similar features. That''s the rule characteristic of one of the quasi emperor immortal countries in the front in the battle just now. And when he suddenly woke up and looked at the other four big trees, it confirmed this idea. The four trees are full of the spirit of the other four emperors! Looking at the 12 trees on the far edge, the more familiar breath was finally captured. Isn''t that the spirit of Xiaokun, Jiyun and Wujue? How could that be? Looking at the trees that kept moving and changing their positions, he fully understood. Five big trees are five emperors to be. More than 200 small trees are more than 200 fairy kings. The rest of the saplings should be immortal. In this so-called "inner world", their understanding of rules, or the development level of Daoxin immortal Kingdom, is revealed in a very intuitive form. Why is that? Is this the world of the rule itself, corresponding to the original world? When the emperor and the king are active, the tree that represents them will move? Similar to the reflection of the world on the surface? He didn''t understand why it happened That''s too profound, and there is no record of this in any ancient books of cultivation. It''s a world that no one has ever seen. He only knew that from the first moment he stepped here, his immortal Kingdom began its rapid evolution. The speed of evolution was faster than he had been taking pills before. Time is running out for him There was no need to prompt him. He knew what to do. In this world, he has no immortal Kingdom, no immortal sword and no immortal power, but he has a unique body and intelligence. Rushed to the thickest tree in front of him, he hit it hard. Boom! The fairy tree shakes violently! The leaves fluttered down and looked like trees. A boxing out, such as the defeat of leather, there is no scene of sawdust flying. But there was a startling void in the tree, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. Outside, the five zhundi have surrounded Xiaokun, Jiyun and others. Locked by the emperor, 12 people have no way to heaven and no way to earth. "You are his accomplices." "Is it also from Feixian gate?" "Tell all the truth, or you''ll never be able to reincarnate the immortal soul." As soon as emperor Zhun of Han Yue, the leader of Wuji cave, had finished this sentence, he suddenly burst into blood.His fairy kingdom collapsed for no reason. Inside, I don''t know how many thriving stars have fallen, mountains have collapsed and rivers have turned upside down, which is a scene of destruction. "No..." His face turned pale at a great speed, and he was tottering. What''s going on here? Not to mention the other four quasi emperors, even Xiaokun Jiyun and others on the opposite side felt extremely incredible. It''s hard to see what level of fighting the king of spitting blood has reached. Not to mention the emperor. Even if they were hurt, they would not behave so badly. In the inner world, brother Cheng is in a hurry. I didn''t understand the situation at first after I came in. Now I have more than 20 seconds left. Bang! One more punch. Another big gap appeared in the middle of the tree. The whole tree began to fall slowly. Bang! With the third punch, the tree finally fell to its roots. It''s dry and crisp. Then he rushed to another big tree without stopping. After the three fists, the immortal kingdom of Emperor Han Yue broke apart and completely collapsed! Countless rules were scattered and then disappeared. In the end, the core of his immortal kingdom was exposed, and quickly became grey, losing the original immortal charm. Even his immortal body was cracked because of phagocytosis. Although he was an old man, he didn''t look old. Now, he seems to have suddenly lost his energy and spirit, and obviously he still has the power of Xianyuan, but he is inevitably depressed. "This, this is what happened?" "How could that be?" "Is it the man just now?" In the rear of Wuji cave, the Immortal King and immortal statue were in an uproar, almost crazy. "Zhang Jiao is a quasi emperor. Even if the Immortal Emperor does it secretly, it can''t make him so miserable!" "Besides, the man is dead!" "Why on earth?" Their words have not yet fallen, and the immortal kingdom of lanlinzhundi has collapsed. Then the immortal kingdom of the other three quasi emperors was destroyed one after another. Brother Cheng is full of energy in it. To destroy a tree is to destroy a man outside. This kind of play, to be honest It''s so bullying. These people don''t even know what happened, and they have no defense at all. In a few seconds, all the five zhundi of Wuji cave fell down. Although not dead, but all weak to the extreme. "This..." "No, it''s an illusion!" "It''s not true!" The two hundred immortals flew over like crazy, and at this time, the city elder brother had begun to clean up the waist trees. Chapter 380 Compared to the big tree that needs three punches to break, the small tree is much simpler. You can kick one with one kick. He''s very quick. Just before the deadline, more than 200 small trees had been kicked to a dozen. See outside the field of those fairy King''s fairy kingdom like a domino chain explosion, just like fireworks were lit. The sky is gorgeous. Xiao Kun, Ji Yun, Wu Jue and others, who thought they would die this time, were still in danger. Who am I? Where am I? What happened? Would he have fallen into the means of the emperor, so he had the illusion before he died? Fairy kingdom is like fireworks blooming one by one and then going out. This scene is magnificent at the same time, it is extremely absurd. Even if several immortals came in person, it would not be possible to do such a thing. Besides, before that, there were five more "fireworks" of the emperor to be Among these fireworks, a series of "firecrackers" followed. It was the destruction of the Taoist heart of the immortals. When the city brother destroyed the little tree represented by the fairy king, he accidentally stepped on many saplings. For those immortals, this is the disaster of extinction. After the destruction of the immortal Kingdom, the emperor to be immortal still has a little fighting power. When the Taoist heart of the immortal was destroyed, all the Taoist activities disappeared, leaving only the immortal soul and the empty immortal body. "No!" "No way!" "My heart of Tao!" "I don''t believe it!" One scream after another mixed with intense panic and despair. In the inner world, the one minute time limit of chengge is up. At last, he took a look at the remaining dozens of small trees and disappeared here. When he reappeared in the outside world, he found that his immortal kingdom not only reached the level of emergence in advance, but also was not far away from eclosion. You know, the promotion of the dust level is several times more difficult than the transcendence before him. Before, he was promoted from Yipin Immortal King to bapin, but he couldn''t cross it. In such a short minute in the world, we not only completed the leap, but also made a miraculous progress. It saved him a lot of trouble. "Oh, if only I could stay a little longer!" After a brief melancholy, his attention returned to the outside. Looking at the tragic scene in front of me, I was in full bloom. , is that awesome? I''ve been a "lumberjack" for dozens of seconds inside, and the outside world is turning upside down. It''s not so cool! "Ha ha ha, what''s the matter with you?" "Don''t you want to kill me?" "Come on The rest of us naturally noticed his appearance. "Master Jiang!" Xiaokun, Jiyun and others were overjoyed. Sure enough, he didn''t die. "Did you do all this?" Of course, brother Cheng should be honest in his credit. Wen Yan sighed: "yes, it''s me..." "Heaven has the virtue of living well. I didn''t intend to kill everything in the beginning." "They have been given many opportunities to surrender, but they don''t cherish it." "In the face of my encirclement, I have to fight back. No wonder I can only show some of my hidden strength." Ah, is that so? A few people suddenly realized that this was only part of his real strength? At this moment, they left behind what they wanted to take refuge in and return to zhundi and Taichang zhundi. Is there any thigh thicker than leader Jiang? Is there a safer place than around him? "You, how did you do it?" The frail LAN Lin emperor''s face was like gold paper, and the flames of hatred were burning in his eyes. The immortal soul who was not hurt was even more fierce, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat. It''s just that brother Cheng doesn''t take it at all. He suddenly appeared in front of LAN Lin, and before he could react, he slapped him in the face. You''re the only one who doesn''t cooperate with the mind reading technique that wastes Laozi''s 1.2 million merits! "You want to know how to do it?" "Then you go underground to find out. Don''t you like this sentence best?" Pop! Another slap in the face, against the impact of the immortal soul, waved down. Take a picture of this powerful man with ten billion years of history, and the immortal body will be broken and the body and head will be separated. This is the fall of the emperor! This scene is like the collapse of heaven and earth! I don''t know how many immortals in Wuji cave were stimulated.In their cognition, the emperor is unlikely to die. It''s like a symbol that exists from ancient times to today. But now it''s easy to die. "You dare!" The emperor in charge of hanyue was about to crack and roar. Whew! City brother appeared in front of him. "I really dare." Brush! When a sword light falls, the leader of Wuji cave also falls. Before the other three would-be emperors could escape, he made three swords in the air. These three people are not only destroyed by the immortal Kingdom, but also attacked by the enemy. They are the weakest. If they run away and recover. It''s hard to deal with Xianyuan''s strength and strong xianti. So now, of course, it''s killing him when he''s sick. At this point, all the five zhundi were destroyed! "Laozu..." "No..." "It''s not true..." There was a howl in the sky. City brothers don''t give them a chance at all. The first one who was killed was the Immortal King who had not been hurt in the immortal kingdom. Brother Cheng was afraid that they would run away. After solving the problem of more than ten people, the rest of them are leeks on the ground. Rush in and kill! Finally, there is xianzun. He also didn''t ask Xiaokun Wujue and others, lest they rob the spoils. After this, the whole army will be destroyed. Five zhundi, 207 Xianwang, more than 100000 xianzun were all destroyed. Although they can not find their main collection of different space, but just carry the fairy treasure and fairy ware is enough amazing. All the five zhundi used were the eight level immortal utensils and the top grade immortal treasures! After that, he killed in the gourd. There is a hole in it. After a raid, he finally went back to the outside with satisfaction. When he came out, he thought of the grievances that his disciples had suffered and was angry again. Looking at the scarred gourd, he took out the sword and slashed. This time, because the inside of the gourd was demolished by him, and no one was in charge, there was no resistance. Soon he cut it into ruins. This time, the gate orthodoxy of Wuji cave was destroyed by him. Relaxed clapped hands: "good, we should set out to demon world!" Jiyun Wujue and others are also amazing. So big a limitless cave, so destroyed? It''s true that there are three immortal emperors and two quasi emperors not here, so they are still alive. But it''s just these bare commanders. In addition, the mountain gate is gone. The top immortal gate, which once stood in the upper immortal world, has become history. Not long after they left, the three immortal emperors of Wuji cave, located on the other side of zixiaotai, were moved. It''s like you''re sensing something. The three changed their faces at the same time. Chapter 381 These three immortal emperors just came back from the middle immortal world. I didn''t find Jiang Cheng and feixianmen over there. In order to vent my anger, I killed countless demons. Now back to zixiaotai, the fire has not subsided. More than one hundred thousand immortals are being selected by the major immortals outside. As a top force, Wuji cave still has the priority to select. However, as the founder of Wuji cave, Emperor Leiji will not attend in person. Identity is there, isn''t it? Only xianzun is not qualified to meet him. At this time, he was talking with the top leaders of the fairyland, Changming palace and biluoxin palace, about where the feixianmen group had gone. "If you stay in zhongxianjie, you will never escape our search." "Did they go to the lower fairyland?" It''s hard for xianzun to come up, but it''s not hard for him to go down. However, limited by the law, the length of stay should not exceed one hour. "No, I went to the fairyland specially, but I didn''t find it." The stability of the lower celestial plane is very poor, and it can not bear the coming of the Immortal Emperor. In the past, even if the Immortal Emperor went down, he often only used projection. If you go down to the fairyland, even if you don''t do it, you will be destroyed there. It''s like a giant stepping into an ant nest. The light words of emperor Leiji could mean the death of hundreds of millions of real immortals without any reason. However, none of the ten giants in the hall cared. "Did they come to the fairyland?" "There are 140000 people in Feixian gate. How is that possible?" "What if he had any special means to cheat the law of ascension?" "Yes, we can''t ignore the fairyland!" "It must be thoroughly investigated!" "Contact the demon world..." They are discussing here. Wuji cave has been destroyed. As the founder of the school of creation, Emperor Leiji naturally felt something. Suddenly he looked at the lost immortal. "No!" "It''s impossible!" Looking at the ruins and bodies on the ground, the three immortals almost went mad. There was no time for other immortals to gloat. It''s all shocking. I can''t believe it''s true. That''s the limitless cave. What a foundation. Just ruined? This is a great event that can completely change the pattern of fairyland. Leiji Immortal Emperor and the other two couldn''t sit down any more. They rushed to the other side in a hurry. And other immortal emperors, no matter for the sake of watching the fun or finding out the reason, also went out with them. Soon, a group of people crossed hundreds of millions of miles and came to the scene. Looking at the scene full of ruins and corpses, Rao Shi knew in advance that the immortal emperors still felt a burst of unreal. How could this happen? There are several quasi emperors in Wuji cave, and the gate itself has a strong defense. Even if they come in person, they can''t do such a thing, can they? "Ah Emperor Leiji''s breath was disordered. "Who did it!" "Who dares to be so bold!" "Who is it?" He roared, he roared, he was furious. It''s a pity that Cheng Ge and his party have already left. This space has been completely filled with thunder! And not only here, the whole fairyland is filled with thunder at this moment. Lei Ji Xiandi is the embodiment of Lei''s rules. When he is angry, the whole fairyland trembles. I don''t know how many immortal statues are creeping on the ground, shivering. Xianwang and zhundi are also very wise convergence of their own edge, dare not rise. The other ten immortals had dignified faces, and one of them offered a sacrifice of immortals, which was quickly deduced. Before long, the scenes of the extinction of Wuji cave reappeared in the sky. As soon as brother Cheng appeared on the scene, all the immortal emperors were shocked. "It''s him!" "I''ve come to the fairyland!" "And the party!" "It''s really feixianmen!" "What about the 140000 people in Feixian gate?" Blue Lin emperor and others do not recognize Jiang City, they still recognize these immortal emperors. Although they have never seen each other before, before they planned to destroy Feixian gate, they collected intelligence and knew what brother Cheng looked like. When you see your real body, it''s a new and old hatred! The picture is moving very fast. Seeing the immortal kingdom of chengge, which has the immortal tree of enlightenment, the immortal emperors are also shocked. They were relieved to see that the five zhundi had hanged him.This kind of person really can''t live. But soon, they saw the collapse and fall of the immortal kingdom. "This..." "How is this done?" "What are the means?" Finally, seeing that Wuji cave was completely destroyed, even the mountain gate was destroyed, the immortal emperors took a cool breath. Zhundi was slapped to death by two people. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed anything they said. Is that crazy? The three immortal emperors in Wuji cave are furious and roaring! "Get out of here!" "Die Heaven and earth change color, a scene of destroying heaven and earth. Other immortals could not be calm. "Where did they go?" "They can''t escape!" "This man can''t stay. Kill him at all costs!" Unfortunately, the fairyland is too big. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t see everything at once. And when they chase out, the city elder brother is driving towards the demon world. The previous news is that feixianmen is in the influence area of the dragon clan in the demon world. In order to meet his lovely disciples as soon as possible, he didn''t have time to count the harvest. After all, they are all fairies and demons, and the road is smooth. Finally, we arrived at the junction of Xianyao and Xianyao. It''s a very concise name, but when I got here, I found that it''s just bullshit. Is it still a mountain? This is a natural moat between the immortal and demon realms, which can''t be calculated by length. If you look up, you can only see the dense "fortresses", but you can''t see the end at a glance. The city elder brother let out his divine idea to feel for a while, but after feeling for a long time, he couldn''t figure out how high it was. From the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, many immortals are busy. Dense, just like hard-working worker bees, countless. In addition, I don''t know how many immortal arrays and prohibitions are densely distributed on the mountain. No matter which direction you look, they are like a giant fighting machine. "It''s not so spectacular." "Yes Several people were also shocked by this big deal. "It seems that the rumor is true. There are always wars between the six worlds. This is the front line." Brother Cheng was a bit surprised. "War will kill people. These fairyland immortals really have a sense of honor!" This is a joke, of course. There is no worldly concept of state in the immortal cultivation. It''s good to contribute to the sect. How can they run out and work hard for an empty concept of the immortal world. But as they got there, they understood why. Chapter 382 The higher you fly up, the higher the concentration of Xianyuan Qi and regular force. After flying for a long time, I still can''t see where the top of the mountain is. Brother Cheng suspected that he was still at the foot of the mountain. The concentration of Xianyuan''s Qi here is no less than that outside Wuji cave. "No wonder these people have sharpened their heads and pushed their way here." "The immortal emperors in the fairyland are really good at layout!" Ji Yun Wu Jue and others also see the reason. These worlds in the upper fairyland are artificially divided. The purpose of deliberately making the boundary zone so special is very simple. Let those low-level immortals come here to help guard the "front line". We don''t have to mobilize. In order to keep our precious land of cultivation, we all fight with the "enemies" of other worlds. On the hillside, they were stopped. "Stop!" "Who are you?" "Can you have the token of xianmeng?" After all, this is the front line. It''s easy to say that anyone can go to the foot of the mountain. When we get to the mountainside, we need to confirm the identity and investigate at all levels. As for xianmeng, it is a joint alliance of some top forces in Xianjie. Its headquarters are located in the center of Xianjie. It is the highest organization in the name of fairyland. Pass token? Of course, there is no such thing as Cheng Ge. He is thinking about whether he wants to kill all the way. The rest of them were almost frightened by him and stopped in front of him. Boss, don''t make trouble any more. Take the magic power. I don''t know how many levels there are all the way ahead. There must be Xiandi in the front line, OK? What''s more, there are countless immortal arrays and prohibitions Jiyun fairy Wang Fei quickly takes out a keepsake of limitless cave from the ring. This is the booty I picked up after the war before, and I don''t know which immortal''s identity card it is. At the sight of the token, the faces of the immortals who blocked the way changed. The leader bent down to make amends. "It turned out to be the great power of the forefather of Wuji Dongtian!" This token is better than xianmeng''s token. After all, Wuji Dongtian is the top force in the fairyland. It''s very important. "I don''t know why the elder came here. Is there a big attack?" Several immortal zuns asked respectfully. They wonder, too. There are some immortal practitioners in this group, but some of them seem to have the smell of magic and death. "Is that what you can ask?" Jiyun fairy Wang slightly raised his chin and gave a faint hum. "If you don''t get out of the way soon, you''ll miss the big event, only you ask!" Several people trembled with fright and quickly dodged the road. At the end of the day, I would like to congratulate you in unison. The Party passed the hillside pass smoothly, and then came across several passes, all of which were easy to pass with the token of Wuji Dongtian. I can''t help it. The news of being destroyed over there hasn''t come yet. Brother Cheng, seeing that these guys are so capable, he is happy to kill less. And it''s a long way to go. I don''t know how many battles to fight. As we approached the top of the mountain, the inventory became more and more strict. "You can''t go up without a token!" Jiyun is still putting on airs: "don''t you dare not give me endless face?" "Infinite cave?" Xianzun, who was in charge of the investigation, was stunned. He looked at several people carefully and took the token. Then he frowned and said, "the peak area is an important place. Any sect must have a warrant." "If you come here in a hurry and forget to bring it, you can go to ask the superior for instructions..." Jiyun wants to say something more. Brother Cheng waves. "Then go and ask for instructions." Anyway, whether he can muddle through or not, he must cross the mountain and enter the demon world. No one can stop it. While waiting, Xiaokun and Wujue are whispering. "Headmaster Jiang, we may have been exposed." "I don''t see each other right." They are all old people in the world. They have seen all kinds of battles. "It doesn''t matter..." Brother Cheng shrugged. Everyone thought that they were close to the top of the mountain now. It''s a big deal to make a forced breakthrough. With the strength of leader Jiang, we should be sure of such a distance. A moment later, a quasi emperor and a dozen immortals appeared, in addition to thousands of immortals. The leader was the immortal who had just gone to ask for instructions. When he reappeared this time, he was not as quiet as before.Instead, he immediately pointed to Jiyun fairy king and others and cheered with hostility: "that''s them!" "They are the people who pretend to be Wuji cave and plot against the law." "Ask the emperor to take them down!" Well How to expose? Brother Cheng is a little interested. "How do you know about us?" The immortal gave a cold smile: "do you know who I am? I''m the disciple of Wuji cave. The jade plate you just used is clearly the one of my shishuguang! " The crowd was embarrassed. Love this wave of deception, deceived the other party''s own head, no wonder the show. "Why does his old man''s identity jade card appear in your hands?" "Why don''t you come from the facts?" When the immortal''s voice fell, the nearby immortal array had been opened. All the thirteen people in Cheng Ge''s party were locked down. And the ten or so celestial kings on the opposite side all offered their celestial utensils and treasures. It''s cold and murderous! Among these people in Jiangcheng, there are Moxiu and three corpse kings. They are suspicious. Seeing that a great war was about to break out, he saw that the head of the opposite yuan xunzhun raised his right hand and stopped the crowd. He didn''t care about Jiang Cheng and others. Instead, he slowly looked at the immortal Zun of Wuji cave and said, "are you the principal here?" The immortal was stunned and instinctively said, "no..." Yuan Xu zhundi''s face sank: "are you ordering me?" They were afraid to kowtow to the enemy "I think you dare very much!" Yuan Xu zhundi''s voice suddenly turned sharp: "make your own decisions, command beyond your authority, how dare you!" "If everyone is like you, what are the rules?" After that, he clapped down without waiting for the immortal to beg for mercy. It is easy for the emperor to kill an immortal. The immortal fell down without any suspense, and there was no more sound. Other people in the room didn''t make a sound, especially those fairy kings took it for granted. You are an immortal, just report the enemy situation. In front of zhundi and a large number of immortal kings, how can you be qualified to give orders? However, the dead immortal comes from Wuji cave. I''m afraid there will be some trouble in the future. Just when they surrounded Cheng Ge and others and planned to hang them at one stroke, the emperor xunzun of Yuan Dynasty made a sound again. "Wait a minute." He walked slowly to the city elder brother and Ji cloud etc. in front of, asked a sentence. "Are you really spies from the outside world? Do you want to do something wrong?" Xiaokun let out the breath belonging to the demon king, haha straight smile: "yes, yes, we are the enemy, what do you want?" Not to be outdone, the evil king of Shali deliberately provoked: "we are the enemy, but you should do it quickly!" With the strong evil spirit exposed, those immortals all showed a deeper sense of vigilance. That Yuan Xu zhundi also angrily burst out a rude remark. "Mad, damned stink fix!" Chapter 383 Yuan Xu zhundi''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and he asked: "do you want to be arrested, or do you want to be stubborn?" Without Jue on one side, the fairy king also said with a smile: "of course, it''s going to be a big fight." "Are you sure?" Mingchi fairy king, the weapon refiner, patted his chest like a brave soldier: "I''m sure it''s too sure!" Emperor Yuanxu was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "I am emperor zhundi, you scum are not afraid of death?" "What do you think?" Liuyuan fairy King shrugged and looked at leader Jiang: "with him, we don''t think there is any problem." All around them, the Immortal King and immortal Zun got angry and began to drink and scold one after another. "Kill them!" "How dare you disrespect emperor Yuanxu!" "It''s against them!" "The enemy is so arrogant even if they are spies?" "Shut up That Yuan Xu zhundi angrily once again stopped the people. He sighed, looked at the city elder brother, helplessly asked: "you really don''t plan to give up?" The city elder brother saw that he was not easy, so he spread out his hand: "OK, OK, we are captured by you..." Yuanxu zhundi was very happy. With a wave of his hand, he said, "well, the enemy is all awed by me. I''m going to take them to serve them severely." "All of you go back to your respective defense areas. You are not allowed to leave without permission!" Ah, this? The immortals are all around. Is that a capture? Why do we look a bit out of place? Those people just now seem to be extremely disrespectful to you "What''s the matter? You can''t trust my strength, or do you have to disobey my orders?" "Dare not..." It''s easy for a prospective emperor to subdue more than a dozen immortals, and he won''t make any mistakes. If you think about what happened to xianzun just now, the immortal kings and xianzun all around the world retreated obediently. Until they all left here, Emperor xunzhun of Yuan dynasty laid a barrier. Then he bent down and bowed to the ground. "Yuanxu, Lingming Kingdom, meet headmaster Jiang!" "100 million years..." "Little old man Finally, I see you again! " When the emperor looked up again, his eyes were moist and his voice trembled. Lingming domain was one of the top 30 domains in the world. When we entered the false fairyland, they had 10 holy steps. Among them, the first one is the saint of Yuanxu. As time goes by, he is the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. This is also the reason why Xiaokun Jiyun and others didn''t worry. The strongest leader on the opposite side is an acquaintance. Are you afraid of a hair? The city elder brother slightly a smile, helped him up. "Not bad. Long time no see. How are your younger martial brothers and companions?" He recognized this man with a rare glance. After all, I was the one who was able to go in for meetings. "All good, all good!" "Now they are all over the fairyland, and some of them are in other war zones of Xianyao mountain." "We miss you all the time!" The emperor xunzhun of Yuan Dynasty was filled with emotion. "I''ve been waiting for so many years, but I think you''ve already encountered something unexpected..." "I''ve got to see you today. I''ve finally let go of my heart!" One side of the she LAN devil intentionally said: "bold yuan Xu, how dare you curse the death of leader Jiang?" Jingyu fairy king also said: "that''s to say, it''s punishable. Don''t take leader Jiang with him in the future!" The emperor of Yuan Xu was very angry! "Don''t talk nonsense and slander me "I can learn from leader Jiang''s loyalty." When he thought of the deliberate provocation of Xiao Kun and others, he was furious. "Don''t I dare to kill you?" "If there was no headmaster Jiang just now, I would have defeated you several pickles!" Although he is a quasi emperor, Xiaokun and others have the umbrella of leader Jiang, so they are not afraid of him. For a moment, the two sides had a quarrel. City brother a headache, quickly stopped them. "Well, well, it''s time to get down to business." "Headmaster Jiang, are you going to the demon world to find your disciples?" "Not bad!" Yuan Xu is always on the front line of Xianyao mountain, but he knows the situation there. "With my cooperation, it''s not difficult to get there, but..." "Just what?" "The demon clan is very exclusive. I''m afraid they won''t accept you. Except for Tianshu Pavilion, which has been doing business in a neutral way all the year round, other ethnic groups can''t enter the demon clan. ""And that kind of thing?" Brother Cheng was surprised and said, "how did my disciples get in?" Yuan Xu replied, "that''s because of the introduction of Aoyang, king of Jinlong." "It''s really because of him..." Brother Cheng also confirmed his inner guess that his disciples would not appear on the Dragon side for no reason. Yuan Xu nodded: "after you disappear, Aoyang, the king of golden dragon, is the fastest to enter the country. He is the first one to reach the level of fairy king, and has risen from five clawed golden dragon to seven clawed Golden Dragon." "When he went to the fairyland, he was soon discovered by the dragon people, and then he was regarded as a treasure." "Fifty million years ago, he became emperor Zhun of Jin Dynasty and became the eight clawed golden dragon, second only to the nine clawed Dragon Emperor!" "Now he plays an important role in the Jinlong clan!" "Because of his insistence, the remaining members of feixianmen can successfully enter the demon world for refuge." "Thanks to his protection, otherwise your group of disciples will be destroyed." Brother Cheng nodded. At this point, I inherited a great favor from King Jinlong. I didn''t cover the wrong person back then. On one side, the Immortal King of Mingchi was relieved. "Since Aoyang is here, we can also enter the golden dragon clan. What are we worried about?" "Is it hard for him to reject leader Jiang?" Emperor Xu of the Yuan Dynasty shook his head regretfully: "of course, Aoyang will warmly welcome leader Jiang, but recently he is closing the door to improve his strength in order to prepare for the ten thousand demon conference." "He won''t go out until the opening day of the conference." "Without his introduction, even with your disciples as security, we can''t let so many different races into the demon clan." In their business, there are demons, corpses and fairies. Even if the demons are not exclusive, they will not be so easily accepted. This City elder brother also don''t bother to ask ten thousand demon conference is what. Now he is just thinking about whether he wants to fight his way to his disciples after entering the demon world. But will it make it difficult for them to do that? They have taken refuge in the territory of the demon clan these years. It''s a bit hard for them to kill the demon clan. In particular, the king of the golden dragon is a demon. Therefore, this plan can only be abandoned first. He can sneak into the demon clan and even take Xiaokun Wujue and others with xuanjitu, but he will show up sooner or later. You can''t go to the demon clan, hiding everyday to avoid being found? That''s not in line with the layout of city brother! With a flash in his head, he suddenly had a plan. A moment later, a group of people came to the top of Xianyao mountain under the "custody" of Yuanxu zhundi. This is the most important place on the front line. Almost everywhere can see flying in the sky inspection of the immortal, not far away can see the Immortal King. On the other side, there are also many demon Zun and demon king confronting with them. Chapter 384 For this scene, Yuan Xu is obviously not surprised. Seeing zhundi with a group of people coming, they immediately dropped to salute. And the opposite demon clan is also a big chaos, many demon Zun quickly flew back, shouting constantly. Yuan Xu quietly explained: "there is a perennial confrontation here. Generally, it''s just a little fight between xianzun and Xianwang." "At ordinary times, both sides will tacit understanding not to send the emperor to appear, so as not to expand the scale of the battle." "That''s why they were so scared when I showed up..." At this time, a fairy King nearby also rushed to come. "Master Yuanxu, why are you here?" "I''ve just caught some spies, and I''m going to execute them here!" "Ah? Where is the execution? " Yuan Xu stroked his long beard and said boldly: "yes, it''s also to give the opposite demon clan power!" "Kill them in front of them and let them know that we fairies are not easy to provoke!" As soon as this remark came out, the immortals around applauded one after another. "Yes, frighten the demons!" "Wash away hatred with the blood of the spy!" "Liwei! Li Wei Yuan Xu then waved to draw a border and trapped all the 13 people in it. Looking at Xiaokun, Jiyun and others, he is helpless and envious. As soon as leader Jiang appears, he also wants to follow and hold his thighs. Unfortunately, he also had dozens of disciples and disciples from the lower world scattered elsewhere. If you betray to the enemy openly, others will be cleared up by the Immortal Emperor on this side of the fairyland. We have to keep acting. Within the boundary, thirteen rules of the chain will be 13 people trapped inside. Then, thirteen swords appeared overhead. Seeing this scene, the crowd made more noise. Even the opposite demon clan curiously stopped in the distance and looked around. Just as the 13 swords were about to enter the body, they changed suddenly in the field! The regular chain that bound the city brother suddenly broke, the original human body was illusory, and a huge dragon appeared out of thin air! "Ha ha ha ha..." "Why do you want to kill me?" Yes, that''s the plan of chengge. He has the blood of Canglong, and he is full level. He can easily incarnate into the form of Canglong. This form does not belong to change. It is the true body of the black dragon. It can last forever. Isn''t it true that the Golden Dragon King is closed, and no one introduces him? Then he can introduce himself. There are many kinds of dragon, among which three are the most important, namely Jinlong, Canglong and Qinglong. As a black dragon, it should be no problem to bring some people in, right? When he appeared in the shape of the black dragon, the border burst! All around, the other immortals and immortals were shocked, and the opposite demon clan was also shocked. Even Yuanxu zhundi, who had known the plan for a long time, was startled. According to the original plan, the border should be removed with his own secret cooperation. As a result, as soon as the Canglong in the incarnation of leader Jiang came out, he didn''t need to cooperate at all. He was really forced to open. To tell the truth, even Xiaokun Jiyun and others were shocked. Just heard that headmaster Jiang can incarnate Canglong, they said they were calm. After all, he has done too many miracles. There was the blood of Yue nationality before, but now there is a black dragon''s blood. But originally thought it was an ordinary black dragon. Now look at the trough. Is that a bit too much? The body of silver white and light blue is shining under the strong wind, and each piece of scales is shining with a striking momentum. It''s like the city is covered with black clouds. It stretches for many miles, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. On the back of the mountain, there are several striking purple lines. Count carefully, it''s nine! Crouching trough, nine grain dragon? Yuanxu zhundi almost called out! How is this possible? In the dark dragon clan, only when they reach the Immortal Emperor level can they have nine patterns! The nine grain black dragon is juxtaposed with the nine clawed golden dragon of the golden dragon family This is more than the Golden Dragon King with seven claws! How on earth can this be done? However, he soon figured out that leader Jiang had killed the Immortal Emperor in those years. Is his real strength the Immortal Emperor? But he didn''t know he was wrong. No matter the nine claws of the golden dragon or the nine patterns of the black dragon, they are not determined by the realm of cultivation, but by the level of blood. Few of the dragon people are born with perfect blood.It is often necessary to cultivate step by step to a higher level, so as to have the opportunity to unlock the blood of a higher level. Only when it comes to the Dragon Emperor can their blood develop into a perfect state. So at that time, it will present the shape of nine lines. But the city elder brother is different, he is still immortal Zun time directly full level Canglong blood. In other words, at that time, he was already a nine grain dragon. When he came out, the whole audience was shocked! A lot of immortal Zun hurriedly screamed and ran back, which was a confusion. No way, nine grain Canglong in their subconscious is the Dragon Emperor in person, no longer run to die? The emperor xunzhun of the Yuan Dynasty made a false model and made a two hand fight with the Canglong of chengge, and then pushed the boat along with the current and retreated. I''m still secretly glad. Let go of the ordinary black dragon, and those immortal emperors in the fairyland will be investigated. They may not be able to make a mistake with an excuse. But now is the Dragon Emperor level Canglong, this is beyond the ability of the emperor. It''s normal to be defeated, and you won''t be blamed at all. When the demon clan on the opposite side saw that the Dragon Emperor appeared here, it was like beating chicken blood, whining and rushing over. "Kill "Follow the great Canglong!" "Kill the fairies!" This one, the city brother almost to the whole Leng. Man, we''re just acting. Do you really think there''s going to be a war? Besides, we are not the Dragon Emperor. Not even the emperor to be. With 12 people, such as Xiaokun Jiyun, he directly crossed Xianyao mountain and flew to the opposite side. Cang Long was good at speed, and disappeared at the top of the mountain in a blink of an eye. When it appears again, it has officially entered the demon kingdom. Only the excited and fanatical demons in the rear face. Why didn''t emperor Canglong fight? Is it just a light? After rushing to the side of the demon clan, brother Cheng felt that he had entered the zoo. It''s just that the animals here are in strange shapes, and each one is so unique. Face to face, no matter wolves, bears, tigers, leopards, birds, fish and insects It''s said that the demon clan is very exclusive. Now when they see him rushing over, they all make way collectively, and none dares to stand in front of them. Even many of the demons took the initiative to salute. After flying down to the top of the mountain, the city stopped. After a while, there were two demons coming quickly. One of them is pterosaur, the other is golden wolf. These two zhundi correspond to the xuzhundi of the opposite Yuan Dynasty, and they are the principal persons in this area. All the way undisguised release belongs to the breath of terror, until close to the city brother, Qi Qi convergence. The pterosaur zhundi landed, folded his wings and asked carefully. "Who are you, please?" Chapter 385 Different from other demons of the Xians, these two zhundi know a lot of secrets. I know that he is not the Black Dragon Emperor. Moreover, after approaching, they soon realized that the realm of the nine grain Canglong was not up to the emperor. However, this does not mean that they dare to be contemptuous! The advantage of race and blood is there. If pterosaurs are regarded as the most important princes in the dragon family, Canglong is the royal family juxtaposed with Jinlong and Qinglong. Once the nine grain Canglong becomes a quasi emperor, it''s no problem to fight seven or eight pterosaurs. It''s not because the pterosaurs are weak, but because of the inborn repression caused by the level gap within the dragon clan. "Oh, I''m Cangcheng." "I''ve been in exile before, and now I''m back to the organization." Brother Cheng talks nonsense about his identity. He''s not only exposed, because he''s a fake dragon now. From head to toe, in any way, it is more pure than the pterosaur in front of us. "Exiled?" Pterosaur zhundi yikong and golden wolf zhundi Xiaozong said that they had been refreshed. This is a nine grain black dragon! At present, there is only one of the Canglong people who has reached this level, that is the Supreme Canglong emperor. We can imagine how rare and precious this is. Such a rare treasure, has been exiled in the past, not known by the dragon people? Isn''t that crazy? This is the dereliction of duty of the whole demon world! For a moment, the two quasi emperors of the demon clan were a little at a loss, and they didn''t know how to face this one. "Well, welcome!" "Welcome back!" There is no need to verify the identity, let alone the so-called token from the fairy family. Blood is the best proof of identity. Enough of that, brother Cheng has shrunk his black dragon body by millions of times. Yikong and XiaoCong are just like meeting the highest standard VIP. They warmly invite him to a nearby demon fairy palace as the headquarters. At the same time, send someone to inform the Canglong clan as soon as possible. The return of a nine grain black dragon is not only a major event for the dragon family, but also for the whole demon world! The two sides exchanged greetings a little, and yikong pointed to Xiaokun Jiyun and others curiously. "Who are these people?" Among these people are the immortal, the demon and the corpse. If they had not been brought by brother Cheng, they would have been attacked long ago. The demons are more exclusive than the fairies and demons. The elder brother of the city said casually, "these people are all my subordinates who I used to collect when I was wandering outside." "Subordinates?" Yi Kong and Xiao Cong were stunned. Xiaokun and Jiyun are a little nervous. Just with this light word, it''s impossible for the xenophobic demon clan to accept so many outsiders. If you can''t muddle through, and the two demon clan emperors suddenly attack, it''s not difficult to kill them for ten times. Then, however, they found that they underestimated the significance of the dragon. Wing empty tone exaggerates praise a way: "really worthy of is you, unexpectedly can accept so many foreign race to serve as a servant!" Xiao Cong Jie laughed: "even if you live outside, it''s a nine grain dragon! What can you and I compare? " "No matter where it is, it is the most supreme!" Instead of continuing to question the doubtful points, the two emperors began to flatter each other. They accepted it so easily. Brother Cheng was still a little dissatisfied. He seriously corrected them: "they have been in trouble with me. They are not my servants, they are my own people!" He has to correct it, because it''s about the position of these 12 people when they walk in the demon race in the future. The two would-be emperors were not upset at all, but nodded in agreement. "That''s right, that''s right!" "You are Cangcheng''s own people, that is our own people of the whole demon clan!" They looked at Xiaokun, Jiyun and the three dead kings, and their eyes immediately changed from suspiciousness to kindness. Xiao Cong patted his chest: "welcome to our wolf family in the future!" 12 people, that''s flattering. Emma, this is the invitation of the emperor, or the emperor of the demon clan. This treatment is really extraordinary. Leader Jiang has a big arrangement. This is really not recommended by King Jinlong, he is a sweet cake. A moment later, there was a strong sound of wind and thunder in the distance. "Where are the talented descendants of the dragon clan?" The old voice with a strong urgency, instantly spread around. Yikong rushed out. "Master Cangji, I have it!"In the distance, the eight grain dragon of emperor level suddenly appeared in the hall. There was no need for guidance at all. Cang Long zhundi, named Cang Ji, locked Jiang Cheng at a glance. Seeing the nine purple lines with mysterious charm on the back, the muddy eyes of the old black dragon were wet. He slowed down and flew to brother Cheng. The dragon''s whiskers floated slowly, and the dragon''s claws trembled. "Really, it''s the real nine lines!" "Good!" "Great!" His voice choked with emotion, looking at the city brother''s eyes as eager as his own children and grandchildren. This makes the city brother a little unprepared. Old man, do you want to be so excited? I''m not your grandson who has been separated for many years. At this time, another black dragon emperor came into the hall. Yi Kong and Xiao Cong couldn''t help laughing as soon as they saw him. "Ha ha, master sky, you can''t come out all the year round. I can''t help it this time." The strange named Canglong zhundi nodded. "Come and have a look!" came a low middle-aged voice He was obviously more calm than Cangji. At a glance, he was a silent dragon. However, after seeing the nine lines, he also couldn''t help giving him the highest evaluation in his mind. "Very good!" Old and tearful, Cangji looked back and said with emotion: "the sky, we Canglong people There is hope again "Well!" The sky focuses on the dragon head. Old Cang Long looks at the city elder brother that calls a love. Pull him repeatedly asked: "child, I heard that you have been exiled, can you tell us what we have experienced?" "Why don''t the dragon people come to us for so many years?" "I must have suffered a lot these years, haven''t I?" "Oh, look at the child so thin..." , one side of the lonesome cloud pond, and others can not help but want to make complaints about it. How do you see the emaciation of the dragon body? What''s more, leader Jiang will suffer everywhere. It''s clear that he will take advantage of everything he goes. Brother Cheng knew that he had to make up some lies. Otherwise, the origin is too obscure. "Well, I''m actually from the lower world. It''s only these years that I''ve risen." "Lower bound?" The four would-be emperors in the hall were stunned, and immediately they were even more delighted. Originally, brother Cheng''s eyes were like looking at rare treasures, but now they are regarded as the brightest one. Yi Kong couldn''t help exclaiming: "in the poor and poor places of the lower world, you can reach nine veins. What a talent is that?" "Ha ha ha ha..." Cang Ji, whose tears had not dried out, laughed with pride. "Is it possible for other ethnic groups to imagine the talented descendants of Canglong clan?" Chapter 386 "I have been wandering in the cultivation world as a human all these years." "They are my friends over there." So says Cheng Ge, who directly changes back to the true human nature. This boldly changed back to human form, but Xiaokun and others were not worried at all. Because even they almost believed it. If it wasn''t for the fact that leader Jiang never mentioned the dragon clan and had the blood of the Moon Clan, they would think that he was the Dragon hidden in the human world. "Good! Good! Good Cangji repeatedly praised: "it''s worthy of being the first talent in the history of our family. It''s not only gifted, but also smart!" "If the dragon''s real body is active on the enemy''s side, it may have been encircled and killed." "That will be the biggest loss of our family..." He didn''t have to make up any reason at all. Lao Canglong took the initiative to help him. "By the way, I created a clan on the Terran side." "I''ve collected a lot of disciples and brought them up this time." "I don''t know if the territory of our Canglong clan is big or not. Can we have a place to settle it?" Lao Canglong looked at him for no reason, and immediately laughed. "How big is our territory?" he asked Yi Kong and Xiao Cong also laughed. The sky is concise: "big!" In the end, it seems that I should add something. "No matter how many people." In a word, everyone in Xuanji has a reasonable identity. This is the arrangement of nine grain black dragon. "Those little people in the clan are very happy to hear that you have just come back!" "Everyone wants to see you earlier!" On the way back to the dragon clan, Lao Canglong was still excited. "He Jinlong people have been proud of Aoyang for so many years. Now our Canglong people have ushered in a more powerful Cangcheng. Let''s see what they have to say!" "Both from the lower world, have you heard of him?" "Yes." Brother Cheng has not only heard of it, but also knows it very well. Jinlong Wang was an important cheerleader around him. "Alas, I didn''t expect that there would be more than one demon in the lower world." "We didn''t acquiesce when we knew that the group of immortals and Demons broke the fairyland and blocked the path of ascension." City elder brother heart move, ask a way: "at that time empty fairy world was knocked down, isn''t the whole fairy world join hands?" "No, it''s dominated by the immortal and the devil." Even Xiaokun Wujue and others are surprised. "There are six realms in shangxianjie. They are only two of them. How can they bypass the other four realms and make such a big decision?" Yi Kong said: "because the overall strength of the two clans is the strongest." Xiao Cong also hated: "although I don''t want to admit it, the joint efforts of the two groups are stronger than the other four worlds combined." "Fortunately, immortals and demons are natural enemies. Even if they work together, they are rare." "Otherwise, the upper fairyland would have been unified by them." So it is. City brother is not very surprised. If you think about it, more than two-thirds of those ascending from the lower world were human friars. The Terran''s huge rising base will gradually dominate the fairyland. Cangji and yikong saw that he was away all the year round and didn''t know about the dragon people. Along the way, they also gave him a popular knowledge of the current situation of the dragon people. There are many kinds of dragon, among which the three royal families are the most important. Under these three royal families, there are two subsidiary dragon families. On the side of Canglong are pterosaurs and Heilong, on the side of Qinglong are Yinglong and Yunlong, and on the side of Jinlong are Zhulong and Huolong. These six affiliated dragon groups are the superior blood of the dragon group. There are many other dragon families, such as Li long, Jiao long, Qiu long and Pan Long, which belong to the three branches. In ancient times, the dragon people once dominated for a time. At that time, the three dragon emperors, the Canglong emperor ruled the speed rule, the Qinglong emperor ruled the water rule, and the Jinlong emperor ruled the gold rule. There are hundreds of quasi emperors under his command, and most of them have strong fighting capacity. Unfortunately, this time is different from the past. With the gradual rise of the human race, a large number of dragon people were killed, and their status was seriously challenged. In the end, he gradually withdrew from the stage of hegemony. Today''s dragon, only Qinglong emperor is still supporting the facade. As for the emperor Canglong and the emperor Jinlong, things happened tens of billions of years ago. Now on the side of the dragon clan, they are the two quasi emperors, Cangji and Tianqiong. There are more than 20 Black Dragon Kings in the clan, but most of them are six and five patterns. There is little hope for further development in this life.The pterosaurs and the black dragons had two or three quasi emperors respectively. To say that such a force is weak is, of course, excessive. But compared with the status of the dragon people, it''s really not on the table. Think of the three immortals in Wuji cave No wonder they are so excited and excited after the appearance of brother Cheng. He is completely regarded as the greatest hope to revitalize the Canglong clan. The news of the return of a peerless genius from Canglong soon spread to the whole dragon family. Located on this side of the Golden Dragon Valley, the major dragon people are also talking about it. "How could there be a nine pattern over there?" "Isn''t nine patterns only possible for the Dragon Emperor?" "Isn''t that exaggerated?" "Why am I a little incredulous?" "Yes, it can''t be fake, can it?" "It must be false. Canglong has been in decline for tens of billions of years. It is estimated that Aoyang''s return has deeply stimulated them a while ago." "That''s why they made up a nine grain dragon." "Think about it. It''s said that Cang City is not the emperor. Seven patterns are exaggerated. Nine patterns?" Most of the comments are not believed. In the mountains beyond the Dragon Valley, a group of people also got the news. "Elder martial sister Ji, elder Mo, I have heard." "It''s Cang Long that has a peerless genius coming up from the lower world." The speaker is Shan Tai, the most effective "flatterer" around Cheng Ge. Today, he is already the king of nine grades. After 100 million years, his appearance has not changed, but his temperament is quite different. The cold air of forest, which was as deep as a mountain, seemed to be more powerful than Xiaokun. But it''s also a matter of course. Xiaokun''s talent is very outstanding if he can become a leader in the field. The problem is that Shan Tai has been buffed by Cheng Ge and is a first-class purple gold demon Now that he has not become a quasi emperor, he is very slack. "Prodigious genius?" Mo Chen eyebrows a Yang: "how a genius method?" Wei Miao behind Shan Tai said in a deep voice: "nine grain black dragon!" "What?" Not only Mo Xianren, but also Ji Linghan can''t help standing up. What is the meaning of the nine grain black dragon? They have been in the dragon clan for so long, and naturally they are very clear. However, after a short shock, Ji Linghan sat back. "Well, no matter how talented he is, it doesn''t matter to us." "Especially we are not familiar with the Canglong clan." "Send someone to congratulate you at that time, so that they don''t blame you." Chapter 387 There were thousands of fairy kings in feixianmen, but now there are only 152. The rest all died in the war with the immortal and the devil. Later, with the help of the king of golden dragon, he came to the dragon family in the demon world and finally survived. However, the strength of these people is still considerable. Ji Linghan, lin ning, Mo Chen, Luo Yuan and others are already quasi emperors. On the Dragon side, their days are neither good nor bad. Although few people, but the top strength, coupled with the Golden Dragon Wang Aoyang that layer of relationship, so it is still very valued. But on the other hand, the dragon people had a deep hatred with the human friars, which Ao Yang could not change. It''s hard to accept them. So they haven''t been able to fit in. The Golden Dragon Valley is very big, no less than a small world, but they can''t live in it. The reason is the estrangement caused by race. At most, they are regarded as "mercenaries" rather than their own people. The existence of the demon clan can ensure that they will not be uprooted by the immortals and demons. And they will fight when there is war in the demon clan. When there is no war, they have nothing to do with each other and seldom communicate with each other. As for the important decision-making of the high level of the demon clan, they couldn''t participate in it. "Let me go this time." Mo Chen''s work is exquisite, and his identity and strength are enough. He won''t let Canglong people feel perfunctory. Ji Linghan nodded: "it''s hard to be old!" "I just hope the new dragon genius is not so difficult to deal with." When they first came to take root in the dragon clan, many of the three dragon clans opposed it. Golden Dragon side is good, there is the face of the king of golden dragon, it is unanimously passed. The black dragon is withered and lonely, and doesn''t intervene much. The Qinglong clan was strongly opposed at that time, and even almost moved. Now the new nine grain dragon will become the new leader of the dragon clan sooner or later. If he is also extremely exclusive, he will not like Feixian gate. I''m afraid he will be driven out at that time. "What would you like as a gift?" "What we Terrans use for cultivation, they don''t like it either." For a time, several people had a headache. It''s not easy to choose the gift and confirm the candidate. On the other side, brother Cheng has been ceremoniously received to the Canglong valley. There are hundreds of black dragons coming. Strong to the immortal level, the strength of the weak or Jinxian stage. Next to them are the high-rise buildings of pterosaurs and black dragons. Seeing the human body of brother Cheng, the dragons who were ready to cheer were all stunned. It''s like I''m choked. Is this nine grain black dragon? If they were not accompanied by several quasi emperors, they would have done it for the first time. Cang Ji is helpless. Along the way, the future stars of the dragon clan are all human forms. He gently reminded a few words, told him to use the dragon form stronger and more handsome, but he didn''t listen to him. He is human, and his aesthetics is different from that of the dragon. So the sky disease and the sky can only let it go, he is happy. I can''t help it. He''s too precious. Now that I''m here, I''ll make my first appearance in the face of so many dragon people. I can''t say it again. "Well, dear sun, can you change back first?" Lao Cang Long''s headache was accompanied by a tone of discussion, just like an old man coaxing a naughty child. Poof, brother Cheng almost sprayed blood on the spot and got goose bumps all over the floor. Do you really want to be my grandfather? Dear sun, what''s the name of Mengmeng? He immediately lowered his force level by several levels. It doesn''t match his powerful and domineering personality, OK? "You have to change your name. You can call me Shuai Cheng and good sun. I will never change them back!" This is a matter of principle. Brother Cheng will never give in! He wanted Cangji to call brother Cheng, but it was too difficult to think about it. They are all old people who have lived for tens of billions of years. Lao Cang Long''s fondness for him is also too high to be true. He smiles bitterly and gives in again and again. "Well, well, Shuai Cheng, you come back!" Yi Kong and Xiao Cong are speechless. Is this the old Cangji who was known as the first assassin of the dragon clan and the record holder of the head of the Canglong clan? Although he is happy now, the other emperors dare not breathe in front of him. It turns out to be better now.Have you really become a kind grandfather? Only with the title "Shuai Cheng" can brother Cheng be satisfied. On the spot back to the real dragon. When the oppressive dragon body appeared in front of the crowd, the whole audience was silent, even the cheers like a landslide and Tsunami! "Nine lines! It''s really nine lines "Ha ha ha, genius! At last, a unique genius has appeared in our family "Blood is complete at the level of Dragon King. What a monster is that?" "Our nation will rise again!" The most exciting thing in the game is the hundreds of black dragons. Many of them even cried with joy on the spot. "Wu Wu Wu, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!" "The Supreme Canglong Emperor Have you seen it? You finally have a successor "God has eyes, give us a new life!" There''s no need for Cang Ji and the sky to say more. All the black dragons gradually flew in front of Jiang Cheng, and then they all bowed down the dragon''s head. It''s a courtesy of submission. On the other hand, pterosaurs and black dragons bowed their heads under the leadership of several quasi emperors. The whole process went incredibly well. In fact, after hearing that Heilong had three quasi emperors and pterosaur had two quasi emperors, Xiao Kun, Ji Yun and Wu Jue were a little worried along the way. There are more zhundi and Xianwang of these two groups than Canglong. And the total number is even worse. It''s hard for the Canglong people to be born. There are more than 300 people in total. There are tens of thousands of black dragons and pterosaurs respectively. The subjects are more powerful than the subjects At this time, an outsider genius suddenly parachuted. Without any foundation and connections, he was very popular with the two elders and became the most eye-catching existence in the clan. What happens after that? Accustomed to the rise and fall of the imperial family, they immediately associate with a series of dramas such as disobedience, provocation, power struggle, conspiracy, standing in line, rebellion, etc. Now, however, they find that they underestimate the significance of the nine grain dragon. On the first day of the meeting, the problem disappeared. The three clans of Canglong, Yilong and Heilong have chosen to support each other. They seem to treat leader Jiang as the prince who will become the new Canglong emperor sooner or later. This makes the city brother feel incredible. Secretly thinking about their own this force is not a little bit too much? Originally just want to make a reasonable identity into the demon world, and then protect the people around you. I didn''t plan to do anything big. Now it''s better Look at the fanatical eyes of all the dragon people on the scene. They are looking forward to leading the Canglong people to prosperity! Chapter 388 The dragon people live in the three valleys of the demon world. After the star meeting, brother Cheng was approached deep in Canglong valley. Like Golden Dragon Valley, Canglong valley itself is a small world. No matter the concentration of Xianyuan''s Qi or the breath of regular force, it is the top level of the demon world. The more you go inside, the more incredible it is. Along the way, other dragon people surrounded each other. When you look at his eyes, it''s hot. Some female dragons even sprout in the spring, and peach blossoms are rampant. In their eyes, regardless of the shape or appearance, the nine grain black dragon is the one most in line with their aesthetics. It''s amazing! However, as they approached the center of Canglong Valley, both pterosaurs and black dragons stopped. In addition to the three hundred black dragons, only the five quasi emperors, such as yikong, could move on. This is the difference between rank and status. Further on, it is the ancestral land of the Canglong people, which is equivalent to the "imperial palace". Brother Cheng planned to go in with Xiaokun Jiyun and others. But they waved. "We can''t get in." "There''s a natural force to repel. It''s terrible!" "Once we step in, we are likely to be suppressed!" After all, this is the ancestral land of Canglong. It''s impossible to do nothing. City brother can only settle them first. On the outskirts of the ancestral land, Cangji himself demarcated a circle of territory with hundreds of millions of Li as their residence. Leader Jiang changes back into human form, opens Xuanji map and releases all the disciples inside. As soon as this appeared, Yuan Zhen, Yuan Sheng and others looked around in surprise. "After many years, where are we?" "This must be the fairyland. The power of fairyland and rules is ten times higher than before." "Wow, if you can practice here all the time..." No matter the 140000 disciples of feixianmen or the descendants brought by Xiaokun Jiyun and others, they are all very excited. But then, they saw the dragon family of cangjiyi. All of a sudden, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to speak again. They could only turn their eyes to Jiang Laozu for help. This is the convergence breath of Cangji and yikong. Otherwise, as soon as the emperor''s dragon power is released, these hundred thousand people will be crushed into powder in an instant. But it''s unexpected that so many dragon people came here. They thought there were hundreds of people at most. After a short surprise, Lao Cang Long laughed: "Shuai Cheng, there are so many people like you." "It seems that you have made great achievements in the human world..." This is just a compliment. In their eyes, the real immortal and the mysterious immortal are just mole ants. Brother Cheng nodded and took the initiative to explain: "they are all my descendants. They just came up from the middle immortal world, and they have nothing to do with those archaic immortals and demons." It''s said that it''s from zhongxianjie, not the enemy who fought in shangxianjie. The senior members of the dragon clan are completely relieved. Mo Yang, the leader of yikong and the black dragon clan, immediately patted his chest and promised to restrain the dragons in the clan and never harass and bully these human friars. "Laozu, where is this?" In front of so many monsters, the elders of Feixian sect are still a little uneasy. "This is the scope of the dragon family in the demon world. Feixianmen is under great pressure in the demon world, so I moved you here." "Don''t worry. It''s safe here." "So it is. Laozu is really powerful!" Seeing him here, all the elders seemed to have a good time. They couldn''t help but wait for a while. Laozu really has noodles. All the dragon people in the fairyland give him face like this. "You will practice here in the future." "I will let you meet with the ancestors as soon as possible." When it comes to the ancestors of the past dynasties, the elders are both happy and looking forward to it. Later, brother Cheng spent some merit to build another Feixian gate out of thin air. Seeing the familiar mountain gates, palaces, pavilions and pavilions, flowing springs and waterfalls, not to mention the Feixian gate, even the high level of the dragon clan almost stares out their eyes. "Shuai Cheng, what are you doing?" The old dragon exclaimed. The dragon people fly nearby and feel more and more incredible after touching and perceiving them. "It''s true, not a cover up!" "It''s a miracle to create things out of thin air!" Originally, they respected brother Cheng, just because of the nine lines of blood. Now I find that he seems more magical than I think. This strengthened their support. And a little forced, city brother this just satisfied, with the Dragon together into the ancestral area.As soon as he stepped here, he felt the blood in his body become active. And every inch of the dragon''s skeleton is cheering. The nine lines on the back are shining, as if to break the air! The halo of silver and light blue rippled around. It contains the infinite mystery of Canglong''s blood. One side of the sky disease, the sky and other quasi emperor looked at each other, and nodded together, with uncontrollable joy in his heart. And the five quasi emperors and three hundred black dragons are infatuated, bathed in the halo, feeling carefully. The halo was not only rippling in the ancestral land, but soon spread to the distance. Before long, a faint silver blue halo appeared in the whole Canglong valley. After being touched by the halo, no matter the black dragon, pterosaur, or the subordinate wind dragon, they all entered the cultivation state. It took three days and three nights for the anomaly to disappear. When he woke up again, he found that his strength doubled at least! What''s going on? He could only look at Cang Ji and found that the old dragon was full of shock and surprise. "Ancestral land is a natural secret place formed by the nature of heaven and earth at the beginning of the fairyland. The ancestor of Canglong was born here." "Every descendant of the black dragon who comes here for the first time will resonate with the ancestral place, enhance the level of bones, and cause the difference of blood." "This difference reveals the deep mystery of our blood. It''s good to bathe in it!" After a pause, he said in an inconceivable way: "when we first stepped here, the difference of blood was no more than three or five li. It was the limit for half an hour!" "And your blood has covered the whole ancestral land for three days and three nights..." "What a terrible gift it is Mo Yang''s eyes were full of gratitude and reverence: "because of your different appearance, there are many talents in our family who are going to break through the realm this time!" Wing empty also excited way: "even my realm, all a little loose, seem to be not far from the middle of the emperor." The other would-be emperors were also overjoyed. Originally they just respected and valued Cheng Ge, but now they have a heavy gratitude. Among the more than 300 black dragons, many dragon Zun and Dragon King just woke up and immediately entered the cultivation state again. Some of them slowly developed a new color and light purple lines on their backs. This is a sign that the blood level is about to break through! Seeing this, Cang Ji laughed with great pride: "Shuai Cheng, you are indeed sent by heaven to save our family!" "On your first day here, you have improved the strength of the whole family!" The sky nodded: "the posture of the Dragon Emperor!" Chapter 389 In the center of Canglong Valley, there is a Dragon Cave. Originally, there was no dragon who could come in to live, but now the identity of chengge is just like that of the next Dragon Emperor. Naturally, it is his duty. But he didn''t like the Dragon Cave. The magnificent palace was transformed into a magnificent one. This ZuLong cave is of great significance. In the past, the descendants of the black dragon clan came here cautiously for fear of bumping. Now this brother In this regard, the high-level dragon can only turn a blind eye, pretending not to see. I can''t help it. City brother is too important to them. At this time, a dragon came quickly to report that the other two dragon families came to celebrate. It''s already waiting outside Canglong valley. "Who has come?" "The golden dragon, the candle dragon and the fire dragon sent one emperor and several Dragon Kings to come." Cang Ji nodded, which can be regarded as face support. "Where is Qinglong?" "Here comes Xuanguang, the seventh son of Qinglong emperor." "Seventh prince, is he just a dragon?" Emperor Qinglong is different from the other two. He has many children. The nine sons of the dragon are different, and the heirs of the Qinglong emperor are more than 30. The seventh Prince is the one with lower talent, and his cultivation is still only dragon Zun. But after all, he is the prince of Qinglong clan, and his identity is enough. "What about Yinglong and Yunlong?" "Each king sent one." "What?" Cang Ji suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. "Every time emperor Qinglong gave birth to a dragon, we would send emperor zhundi to congratulate him personally. Now that our nine pattern genius has returned, how can they be so perfunctory?" Wing empty also indignant way: "yes ah, he this puts out is not to put us in the eye." Mo Yang sighed: "forget it, when Ao Yang came back from the golden dragon, they only sent one dragon king to celebrate. This time, two of them came and a prince was added." "After all, on the side of the Qinglong people, our two people are not worthy of comparison." There''s no way. After a series of wars in ancient times, most of the three dragon tribes have withered. During the peak period, the three dragon tribes all had dragon emperors, and nearly 100 would-be emperors were under their command. Now there are two emperors in Cangji and Tianqiong on the side of Canglong, and there are four on the side of Jinlong. As for Qinglong, Emperor Qinglong is still alive. Under his command, there are only eight quasi emperors of the Qinglong nationality. Such a comparison of strength, the three sides are not at the same level. Over the past 10 billion years, the Qinglong people have claimed to be the orthodox dragon people. They believe that they are flying two other tugs of oil to protect the glory of the dragon people. In this state of mind, it''s strange to look at the other two groups. "All right, we''ll see them now." Cang Ji is just whining, in fact, has long been used to it. "I won''t go." Brother Cheng is busy. What he wants more now is to catch up with his group of disciples earlier. As for meeting other dragon people? Is that necessary? It''s just a group of dragons. It''s not a beauty. Why rush to appear. What''s more, he just heard that the Qinglong people didn''t look up to this side, so they were even less interested. "Ah?" Cang Ji and Yi Kong Mo Yang were stunned. "Why not?" "There''s nothing to go to. Just meet me." "How can this work?" Cang Ji could only persuade this "little ancestor" with painstaking care: "they came for you. Congratulations!" "Shuai Cheng, just give them face..." "Yes, yes, you are the protagonist today." "If you don''t show up, the congratulations will be meaningless." Let''s shake up the other two groups. I hope they can go out. After all, over the years, the Canglong clan has been lonely for a long time, and they need to use this happy event to raise their morale. The dragon people like to be ostentatious. "No, no, I like to keep a low profile and make a fortune with a dull voice." Brother Cheng waved his hand again and again: "you can take me as a secret weapon. How good is it to keep a sense of mystery so that others can''t see the details?" dragon can''t make complaints about it. The news of your return will soon spread all over the whole demon world. Do you still have secret weapons? It''s impossible to keep a low profile. "But if I don''t go out to see you, I''m not looking down on the visitors.""In particular, they also brought gifts..." "Congratulations?" My eyes lit up when I didn''t want to go to chenggoton. "Cough!" "Since they are so sincere, I think it is necessary to see them." You''re too real, aren''t you? Make complaints about again. They can see that if it''s not good, it can''t make the future star of the black dragon clan move more. For a moment, we must pay attention to this problem. Accompanied by a group of high-level officials, Cheng Ge, who keeps Canglong''s real body, comes to the reception hall of Canglong valley. Later, he saw Mo Chen and Shan Tai Wei Miao, three old acquaintances. Mingled behind the large dragon people, the three are very small. However, he came here just for them. Can he not find them? Long time no see, looking at their familiar face, his heart also rare excited. Almost back to human shape on the spot, to meet again touching drama. But if you think about it, you don''t have to be in a hurry, not to mention confiscating the gifts. As soon as he appeared, the scene was boiling again. Originally, Jinlong and Qinglong didn''t really believe that there was a nine grain Canglong. Now I see it with my own eyes, and I feel the strong blood pressure. I have to believe it if I don''t believe it. The presence of both the golden dragon, the candle dragon, the fire dragon, and the other lower dragon people were all shocked. Then there was an uproar. "It''s really nine lines!" "How can we achieve a complete blood relationship before we reach the Dragon Emperor?" "It''s a miracle!" "It seems that the dragon clan is really going to rise." "This talent is more terrible than the three dragon emperors!" "Hum!" In the overwhelming sound of shock, brother Cheng got a lot of shock value, but then suddenly a cold hum came out. Listen to that green dragon seven Prince Xuan Guang disdain a way: "he has not become emperor yet, can live to that day all hard to say." "It''s more terrible than the three dragon emperors. I''m not afraid of the wind." Because of his two words, the warm atmosphere suddenly cooled down. Indeed, it''s too early to compare chengge with Longdi. But the words were so bad that he cursed him to die early. If it had been someone else, Cang Ji would have gone down. However, he is the son of the Dragon Emperor, can only be regarded as not heard. City elder brother slanted that Xuan light one eye, is only four corners green dragon of long Zun, return really is courage commendable. This kind of "dragon dandy" can hardly make him feel any fluctuation. And soon it was his most anticipated gift giving session. "The Golden Dragon people celebrate the return of the nine grain dragon, and the present is 10 million taels of gold!" Poop! City brother almost fell from the Dragon seat. What? Did you hear me right? Ten million taels of gold? In the secular world, it''s absolutely astronomical wealth. But this is the cultivation world! What''s the use of gold? Chapter 390 Not to mention the immortal in the fairyland, even if the friars in the lower world arrived at the Lingtai level, they could not see the secular gold and silver jewelry. Because it doesn''t mean much to them. Even the friars of Fen soul realm usually trade with spirit stone, OK? "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" "Brother aoqian, you are so polite..." Seeing that he didn''t move, Cangji took the initiative to take over the mountain of ten million taels of gold for him. Brother Cheng thought he was just being polite, but he heard other dragon people admire him. "What a generous jinyilong "Yes, yes, I sent ten million Liang!" "The last time the 37th son of Qinglong emperor was born, the Jinlong people only sent one million Liang." "It''s really bleeding this time." "It''s worth it that nine grain Canglong has come out!" "It seems that the Jinlong people attach great importance to this return..." Hearing what they talked about, brother Cheng was a little suspicious of life. This gift looks really valuable. Have you lost sight of yourself? He quickly called up "advanced insight" and took a picture. The system shows that the gold is 10 million taels, with a value of 0.0 million. Is it really ordinary gold? The city elder brother directly confuses forces. It''s valuable, so where can it be cultivated? What do immortals need for gold? Is my cognition wrong all the time? "The fire dragon clan celebrates the return of the nine grain black dragon, and salutes the fire spirit Pearl!" Hear this fire spirit bead, city elder brother raised a God, is it What miraculous natural material ground treasure? He poked his head out at once. The results were silent again. Especially, this fire spirit bead is a kind of ordinary jewelry, without any spirit. The only effect is that it''s warm and can be used as a toaster. Does this mean anything to the immortal? Next to the dragon is a burst of praise and admiration. "Wow! The fire dragon clan gave a full fight "This is their treasure!" "Yes, it used to be one by one." "As I said earlier, the meaning of the nine grain dragon is different. Of course, the gift is especially rich..." The city elder brothers all have a little doubt whether they are beaten down from the fairyland to the secular world. He didn''t know that the dragon people did have a hobby of collecting such shining gold, silver and jewelry. For them, the meaning of cultivating resources is different from that of yellow and white things. The former is a necessity, while the latter is a luxury art. To ask them to give these "artworks" is actually to ask them to give them their heart and soul. And also send so much, sincerity can be said to be very sufficient. What''s more, gold and silver are very common minerals in the lower world. Because they are too low-grade, they really don''t exist in the fairyland. Rare is precious! Today, most of the gold, silver and jewelry of the dragon people are brought by the rising dragon people. Next, the candle dragon and other dragon families such as Li dragon, pan dragon, Qiu dragon and Jiao dragon also gave their own gifts. Without exception, either pearls and Jadeites or precious stones, jade and gold and silver utensils. The pearly, almost blind City brother''s 24K titanium alloy dog eyes. He finally understood what it meant to be buried in jewelry. The dragon people nearby are envious and envious. Looking at these gold, silver and jewels, their eyes turn red and green. One after another, they said that the gift was of high specification and unprecedented value. Sure enough, nine grain black dragon still has noodles City brother said thank you for your family. It''s really a pity that I took the time out of my busy schedule, looking forward to receiving a large amount of gifts. Is that the result? All in all, it''s not worth a bit of merit! "Qinglong people, a gift of 1000 Liang silver!" "Yinglong people, a gift of 1000 Liang silver!" "Yunlong people, a gift of 1000 Liang silver!" With the original singing, the square was quiet. Although the dragon people attach great importance to gold and silver, there are always high and low values. One thousand taels of silver, compared with ten million taels of gold on the Jinlong side, is not a bit worse. The collection of any lower dragon is more than 100 times that of this one. Many dragon people are whispering. "Sure enough, Qinglong people are still so stingy." "There''s no way. They don''t care to be juxtaposed with Canglong and Jinlong." "It''s always like this. The last time Aoyang returned, Qinglong only sent 1000 Liang silver." "But this time it''s a nine grain black dragon!""Emperor Qinglong himself is also a nine horned green dragon with perfect blood. He is a descendant who has not been to the emperor. He really doesn''t need to pay attention to it?" "Alas..." "Thank you very much for your gift!" Cang Ji couldn''t say anything. He squeezed out a smile and took over the three thousand taels of silver. If you don''t accept it, you will not give Qinglong emperor face. Brother Cheng turned his lips secretly. Although I didn''t hear the sound of the dragon people, I also knew that this gift was just looking down on people. But he doesn''t care, no matter gold or silver, in his eyes, there is no value. At least he is a fairy King The gift giving process soon came to an end. At this time, the three of feixianmen finally came out. "Feixianmen, congratulations on the return of the talents of the dragon clan. Congratulations Top grade fairy crystal 100000 pieces Hearing this gift, brother Cheng was filled with emotion. It''s still my own disciples who understand me! I didn''t recognize it, but at least I can use it. It''s just that they are a little poor now. If you put one hundred thousand immortal crystals in the fairyland, any immortal can easily take them out. No way, the demon world does not produce immortal crystal, because the demon family can''t use this thing. After staying here for 50 million years, Ji Linghan and others naturally have little left. As for gold, silver and jewelry, they had never collected them before. The only carry on jewelry was given out several times before. In their eyes, Xianjing is as bright as gold, silver and jewelry. Should they be able to vote for this peerless genius? City elder brother is planning to welcome this gift in person, the result listens to that seven princes Xuan light to sneer out a voice. "Bang, Xianjing? Can you give away this kind of junk? " For the dragon people, Xianjing is really worthless. Although it''s also shining, it''s rare and precious. Xianjing mineral can be seen everywhere in the two realms of immortals and demons, so it''s not so precious. What''s more, they can''t use Xianjing for their dragon cultivation. So I don''t think of it as a treasure at all. On one side, the Dragon King of Yinglong and Yunlong followed suit. "These human reptiles don''t really make it to the table." "If you want to curry favor with Canglong, you must be sincere." "I''m really looking for shame..." A speech, said Cang Ji can''t help but secretly frown. Today is a happy day for Canglong people. Even if other people''s gifts are worthless, there is no need to be so sarcastic. On the other side, Mo Chen, Shan Tai and Wei Miao also felt a clatter. They have done their best to invest in the dragon, and this hundred thousand immortal crystal is their last family. As a result, I still didn''t get the favor of the nine grain Canglong? Then, they saw the nine grain dragon flying out, who was always sitting high on it and looked lazy all the time. Under the attention of all the people, he personally took over the one with a hundred thousand immortals. As if it were the most precious treasure in the world. "Ha ha ha, good, good, very good!" "This gift, nice to meet you!" Chapter 391 What''s the situation? Originally still very lost Mo Chen was stunned. Not only him, but all the dragon people in the audience were stunned. In the face of so many gifts before, including the Golden Dragon''s "magnificent" gold of 10 million taels, the nine grain black dragon just raised his eyes a little. I didn''t stand up, and I didn''t pick it up myself. Everyone thought that he was used to it. There was no treasure in the world that could move him. As a result, he was extremely happy with the most worthless treasure. "Are you from feixianmen?" "Very good, very good, your gift is my favorite!" "You know what I mean best!" He came forward in person, stretched out his dragon claw and patted Mo Chen and Shan Tai Wei Miao on the shoulder. It''s called intimacy. It''s called pleasing to the eye. For a time, Mo Chen and others are a little flattered. Ma, this is the nine grain Canglong, the future leader of the Canglong clan. Originally only thought that he did not like Feixian gate, but unexpectedly got his favor? The treatment is not average! Let alone other dragon people, even the old dragon is a little envious. After Shuai Cheng came back, he was not so close to himself. Is it because he has been in the human world for a long time that he treats human beings differently? With that in mind, his reaction was not slow. He flew over immediately. "Ha ha ha, welcome "You feixianmen come to congratulate me, and make my family of black dragons shine!" "Come on, inside, please!" There''s nothing special about the attitude of the dragon family. Basically, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t exist. This unusual intimacy means that life on the Dragon side will be better in the future. After all, the Canglong clan is one of the three royal families of the dragon clan, and the right to speak is still very important. The three were jubilant and were about to go in with them. Just listen to the Xuanguang next to him speak again. "Tut Tut, the taste of the nine grain dragon is really different." "It''s so funny to treat these rotten fairy crystals as treasures..." Meanwhile, Yinglong and Yunlong followed suit. "It''s said that he came up from the lower world, so it''s normal that he has no eyesight." "That is, no matter how high the blood is, it''s just a bumpkin..." Even Cang Ji couldn''t help it. He instantly restrained his smile and covered the whole audience with the awe of the cold and dark dragon. "Xuanguang, I''ll give your father a face. I don''t care about you. Don''t push your nose on your face!" "In my dark dragon valley, it''s not your turn to be a wild dragon!" Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to go too far in the end. In order to avoid tearing the face, the Qinglong clan and the Canglong clan break up, and then it will be really troublesome. However, he did not dare, city brother dare. "What''s special? Where''s the dog thing?" Pointing to Xuanguang''s nose, he took it back. "It''s only three thousand taels of silver. What do you mean "Is the Qinglong clan so humble?" There was an uproar among the dragon people. Just now, the two sentences of Cang Ji can only be regarded as a warning to the younger generation. City elder brother these a few words, is to open to scold directly, and also ascended to the height of the whole Qinglong clan. Xuanguang was so angry that he couldn''t hang his face. As the son of Qinglong, which dragon people dare not give him face these years? No matter how mean he is, the other side can only smile as if it didn''t happen. "What did you say? Who do you think is a dog? If you dare to call me a dog, you will call me emperor Qinglong! " It''s a very skillful hat. If we change to other dragon people, we will definitely admit it. Qinglong emperor is the dragon people''s shoulder now. Who dares to be disrespectful to him and annoy him. It''s a pity that the man he is facing is the city brother who just killed a big sect of fairyland not long ago. "Oh, you remind me, your father is also a dog." Brother Cheng shrugged: "I heard for the first time that someone would receive millions of taels of gold and 1000 taels of silver in return." "You can do business." "It''s special that you can''t be a man. Oh no, you can''t be a dragon." "So I say he''s a dog, isn''t it?" The scene, which was still in an uproar, suddenly quieted down. People dare not talk about it at this time. Jiang Cheng''s words were directed at the emperor Qinglong, but they were scared.That''s the blue sky above the head of the dragon people! If you offend him, you won''t get his protection in the future. But on the other hand, they feel strange inside. After all, brother Cheng is telling the truth. Over the past tens of billions of years, the Qinglong people have really boasted that they are superior to other dragon people and that they are cheap. We all know that we will suffer losses, but we can only accept them in silence. "You, you are so bold..." The Yinglong and Yunlong beside them were trembling with anger. Xuanguang screamed in disbelief. "Sky disease sky, you dragon want us green dragon break, don''t you?" "Apologize immediately, or you''ll regret it!" City elder brother didn''t wait for the sky disease sky to appear, directly threw the three thousand silver back to the three dragons. "I don''t like this mess." "Go back and tell your father that the black dragon clan has broken with the green dragon clan since then!" With that, he slapped and waved. Just like driving away flies, the three dragons were directly shot out of Canglong valley. All the dragons in the audience opened their mouths and couldn''t digest the scene for a long time. Black dragon and green dragon break up? That''s all they''re thinking about. What''s more, it was put forward by the Canglong people on their own initiative? It''s too rigid, isn''t it? This is an important historical moment that will affect the future of the whole dragon people! Because today''s scene, the fate of Canglong people will be rewritten. Cangji, the sky, yikong, Mo Yang and other high-rise buildings of Canglong valley are also dull, and they don''t know what to do for a moment. Deep down, they don''t want to break with Qinglong. The dragon is such a great emperor. If you don''t hold this thigh, maybe the future situation of Canglong people will be more worrying? However, after careful consideration, several high-level zhundi nodded. Then the emperor of heaven came out of the crowd and looked at the whole scene. "The Cang Dragon Valley is his will This silent Dragon said such a long sentence for the first time. We can see how important this is. And all the dragon people present also witnessed another great event -- the position of the Dragon Emperor in Canglong Valley, which has been suspended for hundreds of millions of years, has been owned! After a brief shock, all the black dragon, black dragon, pterosaur and other lower dragon families on the scene launched an overwhelming response. "The great Canglong!" "The great Canglong!" In fact, brother Cheng can''t even be the emperor. This realm could not have been regarded as the Dragon Emperor. But in just three days, he has conquered all the dragon people in Canglong valley. Not only because of the nine veins. Also because of the different blood, all the black dragon people have received his favor. Who is the leader of Canglong Valley? Chapter 392 After the ceremony, all the dragon people in Jinlong Valley rushed back as fast as they could. Black dragon and green dragon break, will cause a series of chain reaction. They also have to discuss what to do next. On the other hand, Mo Chen, Shan Tai and Wei Miao are left behind. The three were also stunned by the scene. "It''s a big deal for the dragon people." "Yes, this nine grain black dragon is not so tough." "What shall we do?" "Will it be because the nine grain black dragon looks at us differently, and the Qinglong people hate the house and Wu, and mention the matter of expelling us again?" Mo Chen stroked his beard and thought for a long time. He didn''t want to stand in line. This kind of game between the high-level of the dragon people will be ignited if they join in. But now it seems impossible not to be involved. "I really can''t. then I''ll ask if there''s a place for feng people to settle down. After all, lin ning is there..." After coming to the demon world, lin ning''s extremely high hidden Phoenix blood was discovered by the Phoenix family leaders in World War I, and was also regarded as a treasure. Then he was picked up. Now he has joined the zhundi of Jin Dynasty. It is said that he has a high position there. This apprentice is officially surpassing his master. The three are discussing in private. There is a message in it. "Emperor Canglong, please go in." The three were not sure what the new emperor thought, so they could only go in with uneasiness. After seeing the Cangji sky in the hall and other quasi emperors of the Dragon nationality, he made another salute. Yi Kong Mo Yang is no more. Mo Chen, who is also a quasi emperor, is sure to retreat. But zhundi and zhundi are different. Even if they are in the same realm, two or three of them are not necessarily rivals. What''s more, these two are still the peak quasi emperors, a big part higher than him. The reason why the dragon clan is a dragon emperor at present and can still maintain the top position in the demon world is that the three Royal clans have a great advantage in blood talent. At the same level, their combat effectiveness is often far beyond the Human Immortal Emperor. Looking at three people that careful appearance, city elder brother heart secretly funny. "Do you know why I left you alone?" This, Mo Chen who knows. Is the Canglong clan trying to win over Feixian gate? But Wei Miao shamelessly came: "this, maybe we are more special?" This words make Mo Chen want to hammer him. What''s more, you didn''t learn the magic skills of leader Jiang in those years. You inherited his style of pretending to be forced. Can you look at the occasion? Is this the place for jokes? However, he did not expect the Dragon unhappy scene. The New Dragon Emperor laughed. "You are right, you are the most special!" Ah? Three people a face muddle force, immediately see opposite that black dragon body a burst of unreal, human body appear in front of us. After a close look, the three almost fainted with excitement. "You, you are..." Looking at the face appearing in the memory for countless times in the past 100 million years, and the familiar smile, Mo Chen covers his heart and gasps. He couldn''t believe it was true. "Master!" Shan Tai and Wei Miao didn''t feel as much as he did. They flew left and right. Holding brother Cheng in his arms, he began to wail. "Wuwuwu, headmaster, it''s your old man..." "Ah, I miss us so much these years!" "Where have you been..." "We have been thinking of you all the time for so many years!" "Why didn''t you come to us earlier, everyone They all... " After so many years of being a demon king, they have experienced too much and their mind has been quiet. However, at this moment, it seems to be back to the Hill Gate of Qinglan mansion, and back to the little disciple who only divided the soul. "I know." Brother Cheng patted them on the shoulder and whispered, "I''ve heard about you." Mo Chen can''t hold on any longer. Two lines of tears from the corner of the eye wrinkles slowly slide. He looked at the leader Jiang in front of him. He didn''t walk fast step by step, but he seemed to have crossed thousands of mountains and rivers. The scenes of the past years, like a phantom general across the mind. "Headmaster, I''ve been old all these years..." After a few words, he choked. "Everybody I''ve been waiting for you to come back and lead us again! "One side of the cangjiyikong dragon high-level is also extremely unexpected. They originally thought that emperor Canglong was going to win over feixianmen. After all, just breaking with the Qinglong nationality, it also needs a certain strength as the backbone. There are not many people in Feixian sect, but the top fighting force is very strong. There are more than a dozen zhundi, and the rest are all demons. To be honest, this force is enough to compete with Canglong and Jinlong. It''s just that the races are different. They are the cunning humans that the dragon people hate most. It''s hard to avoid people''s rejection and concern. That''s why they always think that they don''t exist and don''t see it. Now, that exclusion and concern are gone. Feixian gate, a powerful force, is actually a subordinate of Cangcheng''s disciples? Isn''t that weird? This power has thousands of immortals at its peak. It once stirred up both the immortals and demons! All along, they are the pronoun of rebellious. Even the top demons in the demon world, you demons, can''t accept them. It turns out that this force has a leader for a long time? And this leader is the new emperor of the Canglong clan? It makes them feel incredible. What did Cangcheng experience in the lower and middle fairyland when he "incarnated as a human being"? How did he get the support of such a group of disciples? Among these people, there are a lot of demons. Even if the blood of the nine grain black dragon goes against the sky, it is impossible to do such a thing! However, the touching reunion scene in front of us was not fake at all, even they were infected. After comforting the three people who were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves, Jiang Cheng slowly turned around and faced the Canglong people. "Feixianmen, it''s mine." He is serious and serious. "All the people, including Ji Linghan, lin ning, Luo Yuanhe, are disciples who have been with me day and night." "They are my own people." "So I hope you will accept them as well." If the black dragon clan has a mustard, he will not hesitate to choose feixianmen. Cangji took a deep breath and flew out. "The sky has said that before." "Now you are the leader of our Canglong clan. Your decision is the will of our whole Canglong valley." "Your former disciple is naturally our closest companion." "From now on, Feixian gate can enter and leave Canglong Valley at will!" The decision was taken for granted. Since this is the subordinate of the Canglong emperor, what else is there to exclude and worry about? This is the power that should belong to the Canglong clan! Chapter 393 After the touching reunion, the high-level interests of the Dragon retreated, leaving space for a few people. City brother also began to ask about the details. "I heard that many disciples died in the war. What''s the matter?" Mention this, Shan Tai Wei Miao finally put away tears, once again burst the dike. "Yes, yes..." "It''s too miserable. Many younger martial brothers, younger martial sisters and nephews died in a series of battles." "There were thousands of people in the past, but now only 152 are alive." "Even elder martial sister Yin They all died in the hands of the Immortal Emperor of Changming temple! " "So is lin ning. At that time, he finally entered zhundi, but he was killed by the two magic emperors in the nine star magic hall. If her blood talent had not activated nirvana, she would not have escaped to the demon world alive... " "Those people are so cruel that they don''t talk about martial arts at all." "We didn''t provoke anyone, but somehow we became the public enemies of the immortals and Demons..." Brother Cheng shook his head secretly. There are some things that don''t matter if you''re right. When others feel the threat, it is enough to be a reason to attack. He can''t help but look at Mo Chen, some complain: "they don''t know how to make a fortune, even if they don''t have experience. You''re a veteran of fairyland. How can you still not understand the reason of making a fortune?" "Thousands of demon kings are so high-profile that they can''t attract people''s attention." "It''s silly to hear that you''re still participating in the demon world sermon Conference!" "They don''t understand the truth of being in the limelight and dying fast. Don''t you?" In fact, the disciples of feixianmen have been around for hundreds of millions of years, and they are not new. How can they be ignorant and inexperienced. Leader Jiang, this is to find a typical example to criticize. Mr. Mo''s dry lips trembled, and finally he bowed his head in shame: "Alas, I''ve failed to live up to the leader''s expectation, and failed to protect them..." "Please punish me!" If you don''t know how to punish many people in Xiancheng, you will not be afraid of death. On one side, Shan Tai pleaded: "master, don''t blame Mo Changlao. The decision was made by everyone at that time." Wei Miao wiped tears, sighed: "in fact, we know that wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy the truth." "But at that time, people thought you were in the upper fairyland, so they deliberately set off the flag and spread the name of feixianmen as far as possible. I hope you can come to us earlier." Is it because of myself? City elder brother heart a sour, where also say half a sentence of blame words. "It''s just that I''ve been healing for a long time..." Damn system, I didn''t explain it at first. I knew it was 100 million years ago, so I should have told them to hibernate and wait. "Have you ever left a trace of the disciples who died in the war?" Hearing this sentence, the three people already knew the meaning and were ecstatic. "Stay, stay!" Others don''t know that they have witnessed the miracles of brother Cheng''s resurrection. So from the beginning, there was hope. "Every time someone dies, we try our best to get back some remains, waiting for you to come back to life!" "Elder martial sister Yin has only one finger left. Is it enough to revive?" The city elder brother hears here also put down the heart. Fortunately, they have some foresight and know how to do it. If you don''t leave anything, you will have no choice. Can''t you resurrect in the strange air? "Don''t worry!" When he was in a good mood, he began to shake. With both hands, he looked up at the sky at a 45 ¡ã angle and said, "even if there is only a drop of blood and a hair, I can revive them." Three people are happy to dance, that is called an excitement. "Great!" "Ha ha ha, I know the leader can do it!" "Our tears in those years are in vain. After we survive, we must make them pay back..." Brother Cheng waved his hand and asked, "are you all over the Golden Dragon Valley now?" Mo Chen shook his head. "There are only 60 people in the Golden Dragon Valley. Ji Linghan is still there." "What about the others?" "Others are at the front line of the boundary between the immortal and the devil. They fight with the enemy all the year round. Luo Yuan, Qin Changgan, Ziyi and other two generations of disciples lead them respectively." Shan Tai spread out his hand: "there is no way. There are few cultivation resources suitable for our Terran in the demon world. If we don''t go out to fight, we can''t improve." Ge Cheng nodded to understand. On the one hand, it''s for resources, on the other hand, it''s also for revenge. After all, it was the immortal and the devil world that besieged and pursued Feixian gate. "Lin ning is now on the other side of the Phoenix family.""In addition, Duanhe, Miao ye, Xu Zichuan and Yi Chen are not in the demon world at present." The four of them all took the template of the protagonist, and Cheng Ge once promoted them to the first-class qualification. Smell speech can''t help good strange way: "where did they go?" "After they came to the fairyland, they went out to travel separately." "When Feixian gate was encircled and suppressed, they were all hidden, so they were not exposed all the time." "After that, 152 of us broke through thanks to their secret operation in different identities." "Now that they have taken root in the fairyland, the demon world and the spirit world respectively, they should all have their own achievements. It''s just that the demon world is too exclusive, and it''s hard for them to get in touch with us, so they don''t know what''s going on now. " "So it is." Brother Cheng was not surprised by the four men''s "solo flight.". People who have a leading role template often have extraordinary opportunities and should have let them develop themselves. It''s a waste of their fortune to stay in zongmen and practice hard all the time. "By the way, have you also created a Feixian gate in zhongxianjie?" Mo Chen and others laughed: "yes, leader, did you see them?" "At that time, we just set up a sect and wanted to let the Feixian sect leave a legacy in the fairyland. Unfortunately, we couldn''t protect ourselves and we didn''t know what happened to them." Brother Cheng shrugged: "it''s OK. I brought them all up just a few days ago." "Oh." The three nodded first and then were astonished. "Ah?" "All of them?" "There should be tens of thousands of people in that clan, right?" City elder brother light way: "ten thousand people? It''s 140000! " "My God, how did you bring up 140000 people?" "I can''t remember that the king of immortals needed the order of immortality. Did you buy more than 100000 orders of immortality?" "Well, you can ask them later." It''s too complicated to hoard and raise prices. The city elder brother is too lazy to pretend to be forced. Three people immediately raised curiosity, what magical operation did the headmaster use? "So you brought so many people to the top, didn''t they find you?" Brother Cheng shrugged: "I didn''t find it, but I don''t think they were happy. They killed an immortal gate." Oh Huo, the leader has killed the sect again? The three people didn''t like the fairy gate, so they couldn''t help rubbing their hands. "Which immortal gate did you destroy?" "Oh, it''s an immortal gate called Wuji cave. It''s a pity that their three immortal emperors were not there at that time." Chapter 394 What? Who did you kill? Wuji cave? Three people''s mouths open into an O-shape. They are very confident in leader Jiang''s ability, but originally they thought that the most important thing is to destroy an ordinary immortal gate. It''s amazing to have a potential emperor. After all, he just said that he just came to the fairyland for a few days. Throwing away the time to get to the demon world, it seems that I have no time to do too many big things, right? As a result, he killed the Wuji cave! This is the top ten super immortal gate in the fairyland. It has been standing for many years and has received the admiration of countless immortals. It''s just destroyed. Isn''t it true? "Really Brother Cheng said with a little regret: "well, it''s a pity that the three immortal emperors didn''t die. Five of the zhundi died, and the Immortal King and the immortal Zun should be completely destroyed. In addition, I destroyed the Hulushan gate. " Hiss The three took a cool breath. Isn''t that uprooting? What''s so tough? At the beginning, they fought with the immortal and the devil, and thousands of immortal kings fought with several quasi emperors. In the end, they just killed some of the demons who were not supposed to be the emperor. There were hundreds of fairies and Demons killed by them in those years. As for the level of quasi emperor, only three were killed. This has already caused a huge earthquake in the immortal and devil worlds. After all, both the Immortal King and the quasi emperor have immortal States, and they have strong ability to protect their lives. How can they be so easy to kill? Now that the leader has just come up, one person''s record is more than the sum of their years. Does this make people live? "Well, I thought the wings were finally hard. Now I have a look..." "It''s still too tender in front of the headmaster!" I don''t know when Shan Tai took out a small book and wrote hard: "as soon as the leader came up, he taught us a vivid lesson. Write it down." Before Jiang''s flattery, he became cold. Mr. Mo stroked his beard and said with a smile: "ha, some people chosen by heaven are destined to be beyond our reach. People should know where their limits are and can''t aim too high!" Wei Miao thought: "yes, I''m lucky to continue to follow the leader and look up at him." This makes leader Jiang very comfortable. Sure enough, it''s a familiar recipe! He Longyan Dayue, immediately decided to reward! From inside the ring, he took out three pieces of eight level immortal utensils and three pieces of eight level immortal armour, and three pieces of top-grade immortal treasures. They are all booty from the Wuji cave war. Originally, I was going to exchange it for merit, but now I look at the equipment of these three people. Mo Chen, in particular, is already in the middle of the reign of emperor zhundi, and he is still using the seventh level immortal treasure It''s sad to hear and tears to see! "You''ve suffered all these years." "You can take this first." Their eyes turned green immediately. It was like a hungry man seeing a big meal. No way, after the city elder brother is not in, their treatment falls precipitously. There''s nothing good about zhongxianjie, and I don''t stay long. When he came to the fairyland, he was besieged and killed before he could flourish. Where can I get the eight level fairy ware? Some of these seven level immortal tools were stolen after the war between the immortal and the devil. In a blink of an eye, a total of nine treasures were rolled over by three people in a sudden. It''s not the first time that we''ve won anything. Then change the clothes as fast as possible. It''s called urgency. "Ah! Is this the taste of the best Xianbao? I feel that the whole person has been sublimated! " "If I had this eight level immortal blade, at least I could kill several more immortal kings!" "I feel much more handsome when I put on the eight level fairy armor." Looking at the three people''s intoxicated face, brother Cheng was also speechless. Later, he gave them dozens of bottles of eight grade elixir. After a long drought, when the three people came out of the reception hall, it was like making a set of whole body modeling change package. Even the spirit is totally different. Then, led by Cheng Ge, he flew to Feixian gate in Canglong valley. Along the way, the three were also very excited. After all, they laid the foundation for the Feixian gate, so it''s unnecessary to say more about their feelings. When they arrived, they ran into Xiaokun demon king and Wujue fairy king. "Wipe, why are you here?" Xiaokun arched his hand and said with a smile, "don''t we follow leader Jiang all the time and listen to his teachings every day?"Wujue fairy king also deliberately shook his long sleeve: "along the way, it''s really beneficial for the elderly to follow him!" In those years, those people in the lower world of Wanyu were very envious of Feixian sect. As the direct family of leader Jiang, their intimacy and treatment were not the same as those of other people. Now, if we seize the opportunity, we should certainly show off. Mo Chen hasn''t said anything yet. Shan Tai and Wei Miao are impatient. Are they competing for favor? "What are you farting about?" "Will you stay away from my headmaster?" "Now that we are here, you can go back where you come from." "Roll, roll!" Xiaokun and Wujue certainly won''t go. Knowing that leader Jiang doesn''t care about this detail, he deliberately stimulates them with a smiley face. "Headmaster Jiang''s confidants are us now. You should step aside." "That''s to say, we are the real people who come from the fairyland together with leader Jiang." It''s hard work. In fact, it''s hard work. Brother Cheng performs all the way by himself. In this way, a noisy party finally came to today''s Feixian gate. Seeing the huge palace group, the three people didn''t have to guess that it was the leader''s miracle again. All right, jicao, jicao, they''re quite calm. It''s difficult that brother Cheng wanted to do something more shocking. Several disciples at the door looked up and were stunned. Why are the three people around Jiang Laozu so familiar? It seems that the Xianxian hall left the statue of immortal stone and jade Suddenly, the whole feixianmen immediately began to boil. From the head of Yuanzhen, all the disciples rushed out as fast as they could. At the sight of the three, Qi Shushu knelt down. "Unworthy younger generation, Yuanzhen, the 135th leader of Feixian sect, paid a visit to Mo Laozu!" "Meet Mr. Shan!" "Meet Mr. Wei..." "I can''t imagine that I can meet some of my ancestors again!" "What a pity..." It''s exciting to see the ancestors and the disciples of feixianmen who have been lost for many years and found the organization. The three quickly stepped forward to help, with their own feelings. After entering the main hall of Feixian gate, people took their seats one after another. The three ancestors naturally want to sit at the top of the table, and the others will be at the bottom of the table. The elder brother''s position in the middle of the city is the most natural. This makes Yuan Shu Yuan Mu and lenghua Han Gu Qingyu and all the people present astonished. You know, Mo Chen is the second jade statue in Xianxian hall! In terms of status, it is second only to Ji Linghan, the leader of the early Dynasty. How can anyone else sit in that seat with him? Chapter 395 "This..." Yuan Shu can''t help it. "Mr. Jiang, isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to sit there?" It''s true that Jiang Laozu created a series of miracles, and it''s no exaggeration to call them the re creators of feixianmen. Their admiration for him is also extremely high. But the rules of seniority and inferiority still need to be discussed. After all, every sect attaches great importance to this, doesn''t it? Mo Chen Shan Tai, who used to laugh at Yan Yan, was stunned. Then he looked at him in amazement: "don''t you know who Jiang Laozu is?" Ah? Apart from Yuanzhen and Yuansheng, other people are really at a loss. Seeing them like this, they couldn''t help laughing. "You''ve been kept quite a secret." Shan Tai shook his head and laughed: "to tell you the truth, leader Jiang is the founder of our school. Everyone, including elder martial sister Ji, is his younger generation." "Why can''t he take this seat?" "You''re really confused. If it wasn''t for him, how could you have more than 100000 people fly up together?" "Who do you think has the ability to go against heaven?" This simple remark is like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. All the disciples were stunned. What? Is Mr. Jiang the founder of the school of creation? It turns out that the first leader of Feixian sect is not patriarch Ji? Love, Jiang Laozu, who was regarded as a liar at the beginning, actually has the highest seniority? At the beginning, their highest level guess was one of the second generation of grandfathers. Never dreamed that there was another one on the top! So in fact, during this period of time, I have been staying with the most noble one in feixianmen? Yuan Shu and other elders finally understood why they were so confident at the beginning. Feixian gate was created by him. Can you have no confidence? If you change to yourself, you will be more fanatical than them! No, after the meeting is over, we must let these two goods explain to you! And Gu Qingyu''s ears are buzzing and her mind is in chaos. Who was the founder of Chuang Pai? No wonder master didn''t support himself at that time If you still protect yourself, you are really deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors. "All right, all right..." The city elder brother looked at the shock value of several hundred thousand just obtained, and said that "little is better than nothing". "Let''s get down to business." "After you go back this time, let Ji Linghan and them all move here." "The spirit of Xianyuan in the Dragon Valley is much stronger than that outside. It''s more suitable for everyone to practice." "Good!" Mo Chen gladly took the order. The rest of the people were even more excited to learn that they would see more grandfathers soon. On one side, Yuan Zhen asked curiously and expectantly, "master Mo, I don''t know what kind of realm you are now?" This question once again made all the disciples raise their ears. How strong the grandfathers are now is related to the status and future development of feixianmen. Mo Chen felt his beard with complacency: "I''m in the middle of zhundi period now!" "Wow All the people cheered, and even the elders could not help dancing. "Mo Laozu is powerful!" "Zhundi, ha ha! We have our own quasi emperor in Feixian gate! " "And it was the middle period of emperor zhundi!" This thigh is really thick enough. As soon as it comes up, it''s covered by the emperor. It''s called beauty in everyone''s heart! Mo Chen pointed to Shan Tai Wei Miao again and turned his mouth. "As for these two worthless people, they are still nine grade demons after mixing for so many years. They have seriously failed leader Jiang''s cultivation." What he said made xiaokunshali and other demons helpless. You mean it, old man? What''s the matter with the king of nine special products? Did you eat your rice? Even in any part of the fairyland, it''s a big guy, OK? Shan Tai and Wei Miao originally wanted to stand up and pretend to be forced in front of the younger generation. As a result, they were humiliated by Mo Xianren, and they were very sad. But fortunately, many people are still very face. There was another cheer. Feixianmen haven''t been a master at the level of fairy king for a long time. It''s still the demon king of nine grades. Everyone is only surprised, but there''s no disappointment. "What about master Ji? What is her state now? " In the eyes of feixianmen people, Ji Linghan''s position has always been the first. Even if the founder of chengge wants to shake it, I''m afraid it will take a while.After all, the image of her has been in our hearts for millions of years. mentioned Ji Ling Han, Mo dust could not help but get a red face. "Well, she''s already in the late period of the emperor''s reign." WOW! Not only the disciples but also Xiaokun Jiyun and others were shocked to silence. In the later period of zhundi, it''s not far from the devil emperor! How do you practice this? Isn''t that horrible? Mo Chen added: "in the late period of emperor zhundi, there were two, in addition to Ji Linghan, the other was lin ning." Even brother Cheng was a bit surprised. According to the truth, I promoted all the second generation of disciples to the first-class qualification at that time, and they were all the same purple gold magic body. Why is the strongest one still the two girls? Is there any fatalistic reason? All the disciples of feixianmen are cheering again. In the later period of the two emperors, they gave us endless confidence. Although the grandfathers died and were seriously injured after they came to the fairyland, even if they only left such a few people, their thighs were still thicker than they thought. "Great!" "I really want to see Mr. Ji and Mr. Lin as soon as possible!" "Me too, ha ha! In the later period of emperor zhundi, we don''t have to be afraid of anything in the future. " "Don''t forget the founder of Chuang Pai. Isn''t he immortal?" "It''s possible!" For a moment, many disciples'' eyes became more adored. After all, the younger generation is so powerful, he must be more powerful! this makes the elder brother of Cheng Ge a face red. Brother is only eight king of fairy goods. And it''s the result of the open circuit of the system Now if I fight with Ji Linghan, I don''t need to be revived. I''m afraid I can''t beat her any more. How can I argue? He touched his nose and asked. "Who else is going to be emperor "Luo Yuan and Tang Ru are in the middle of zhundi." "In addition, Gan Ziyi, Qin Chang, Liu Qingyu, Zhong Lique, Lu fan, Jian Suhan And so on 12 people also arrived zhundi initial stage "As for Duan he, Xu Zichuan, Yi Chen and Miao ye, they haven''t heard from each other for 50 million years, but they don''t know what they have achieved." City brother so a number, even if get rid of the four leading role template, the rest of the people also have 17 quasi emperor. This is very special. It''s quite shameless. Think about the next meeting with Ji Linghan, lin ning and others. They have a panoramic view of their fairyland realm. And then a meaningful banter smile. "Poof! I haven''t seen you for many years. The lovely leader hasn''t made any progress. I''d better let my sister cover you in the future! " City brother''s forced grid does not allow this kind of picture to happen! Even if he can kill the Immortal Emperor, even if Ji Linghan and lin ning are not likely to say that But city brother is shameful. Chapter 396 Everyone else in the hall was cheering. These are 17 quasi emperors! What is the luxury all star lineup? At this level, I''m afraid only Changming hall and nine star magic hall can match it? But leader Jiang has a heavy heart. Mo Chen, the emperor to be, was a immortal when he met for the first time. He knew his own roots. Fortunately, Shan Tai and Wei Miao are still demons. In front of them, they don''t lose face. But after that, more than a dozen would-be emperors were all disciples. This brain circuit is just different from others. He is considering an important issue, that is, how to continue to maintain the noble and invincible image of the leader. Otherwise, it''s better to wait for Jin to join zhundi. The atmosphere in the hall was very warm and jubilant. He suddenly said. "You should not talk about my existence to Ji Linghan, Lin Ningluo yuan and others in the future." "In the future, I will show myself as emperor Canglong in this dragon clan. You have to pretend to know each other soon. Do you understand?" In his opinion, the current status of Canglong emperor is much more powerful than leader Jiang. Ji Linghan and Luo Yuan and others will respect you, won''t they? Well, he is very happy. But no one else can understand. Ah? Huh? Why? It''s all in front of us. We all want to see you in our dreams. Why don''t we recognize each other? Shan Tai and Wei Miao are extremely puzzled! "Headmaster, elder martial sister Ji has been calling your name in several dreams!" "Yes, what do you think of her?" Brother Cheng can''t tell the actual reason, he can only make it up. "Of course not..." "Well, I''m afraid they''re too excited to affect their mood." people could hardly make complaints about it. They are already emperor. No matter how excited they are, they are not so vulnerable. "But you can''t always pretend you don''t know each other." "I will reveal my identity at the right time in the future." When my brother arrives at zhundi in the future, he can shine on the stage. So the Supreme Canglong emperor is the leader? Ah, you are even more powerful than we thought, and you worship more! He couldn''t help laughing when he thought about the picture. "But what if elder martial sisters ask?" "There are so many of us, it''s hard to be sure that we don''t let it slip..." Shan Tai is still not happy. He wants to run back to announce the good news and make everyone happy. "You remind me that there are too many people and too many mouths." Ji Linghan really wants to ask, Yuan Zhen, Yuan Sheng and others dare not answer! Brother Cheng immediately waved his hand and cast a magic spell on all the people of feixianmen and Xiaokun Jiyun. From then on, no one can say such words as leader Jiang, ancestor Jiang, grandmaster Jiang and city Jiang. Once blurted out, it will automatically become the emperor of Canglong. The spell doesn''t stop until the moment he voluntarily reveals his identity. Dead people don''t die, and there''s no harm. But it''s still up to all of you to curse your own disciples. Brother, is this operation a little out of line? "I see!" At the beginning did not say a word, but has been frowning thinking Mo Chen suddenly clapped. "I know the meaning of the headmaster!" You know that again? Can you guess that? Brother Cheng was a bit surprised. He just didn''t curse Mo Xianren, just because he is a quasi emperor, the realm is too high, and the rules of Da Yuanman''s curse can''t take effect. Listen to this Mo immortal a "I already understand, how do you still don''t understand" de se tone. "Headmaster, this is a long-term vision!" Where is my long-term vision? City elder brother secretly ponders, for the sake of face, also be regarded as long-term? Mo Chen said triumphantly: "the headmaster does not disclose his identity for the time being, and shows himself as a dragon for a long time, which is more convenient to rule the Canglong people. Think about it. If you are a black dragon and see that the Dragon Emperor is in human form every day, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no mustard. " If you want to change back to Canglong, Cangji will have to shout "Shuai Cheng.". Mo Chen then said: "two, lest the green dragon and the golden dragon take us and the black dragon as one family!" "What would they think if they knew that the leader and Canglong emperor were the same person?" People think about it carefully. Feixianmen and Canglong are two great forces.Come together to cooperate, are enough to affect the pattern of the dragon. If we know that the leaders of these two forces are the same, it will be even worse. I''m afraid that fear and vigilance will arise. Mo Chen''s eyebrows danced: "leader, this is to prepare for a rainy day, deliberately let the outside world think that there are two different leaders in Canglong Valley and Feixian gate." "This It will be of great use in the future All of them suddenly realized that they were flying and expressed their admiration. The city brother was hoodwinked by him. Oh, I am so smart! Mo Chen''s words are not finished. "Three..." Three more? Brother Cheng said he couldn''t keep up. "It''s also painstaking for the headmaster not to tell Ji Linghan and lin ning." "If you think about it carefully, when there was a leader''s protection, could you come out and pick out the main beam?" Shan Taiwei was stunned, then shook his head. When I followed leader Jiang, we all enjoyed the cool under the big tree. Everything was arranged by him. We just lay flat. To tell you the truth, it took 100 million years for chengge to disappear, which forced them to be independent. "So..." "If the headmaster throws out his identity now, we will surely become less enterprising again. When things happen, we all expect him to come out and hide behind." "Now the great enemies of the immortals and demons are still there, and the situation of the dragon people is not clear..." With a shake of his sleeve, Mo Xianren stood up and said, "don''t forget, this is not a general time of peace, but a critical time!" "He hopes that we can continue to be independent and work hard." "Can you understand the hard work?" These words are sincere and enlightening. Shan Taiwei, who didn''t understand at first, suddenly realized. Both of them bowed to each other and were full of shame: "we understand. We will do it according to you! We will not slacken ourselves In the hall, Yuan Zhen, Yuan Shu, yuan he and Leng Huahan are even more shameless. It''s hopeless to wait for others. When I came to the fairyland, I wanted to let the grandfathers shelter me from the wind and rain, and I wanted to hold my thighs. I didn''t think that I should stand up and share my worries for the grandfathers. After deep introspection, the door was filled with high morale! Brother Cheng was completely convinced. In addition to their own forced, other hair did not expect, the result of Mo immortal clever to make up for so many reasonable reasons. He patted Mo Chen on the shoulder with emotion. "You are the only one who knows my heart." This sentence, let Mo Xianren excited tears. After 100 million years of separation, the throne of "the son of plane" is still his own! He said in a trembling voice: "it''s Mo Chen''s duty to share the leader''s worries!" "Keep up the good work!" "Sure!" Chapter 397 After a short meeting, Mo Chen and Shan Tai Wei Miao are going back to the Jinlong clan. The next step is to let Ji Linghan and other remaining disciples move to Canglong valley. City elder brother mouth say temporarily don''t recognize, but in the heart is very miss. I wish they would stay under their noses every day. As he was leaving, he felt inside the ring for a while. That day, five zhundi were killed in Wuji cave, and there were still eight level immortal artifacts left. After taking out an eight level immortal armor and a top-quality immortal treasure, he took out a nine level immortal sword. "This ice whirling sword is the sword of the leader of Wuji cave." Mo Chen and Shan Taiwei''s eyes are green again. Wipe, it''s nine level immortal sword? Even in the fairyland, only the Immortal Emperor can get weapons of this level! This is also the Taigu immortal gate of Wuji cave. It has a deep foundation, so the quasi emperors can have a chance to get it. For other quasi emperors, they usually use the eight level immortal sword. "You can hand over the Xianjia, Xianbao and Xianjian to Xiaohan for me." In brother Cheng''s mind, Ji Linghan''s status is different after all. That''s the treasure in his heart. What about the nine level sword? If Bingxuan was not captured that time, he would even give her the rainbow he used. "Ha, why are you looking at me like this?" "As the leader of the group, she has to be a little special, not..." Mo chenzhen took the sword and nodded. "What the leader said is true!" The heart knows that even the position of his first confidant can''t shake Ji Linghan''s position. "By the way, have you heard from Lantin and the three eyed tiger?" City elder brother mentions these two, three people all sigh. "After Miss Lantin left without saying goodbye, she never heard from her again." "We guess it''s the fairyland, too." "It''s just that we''ve been in the demon world for 50 million years, and we don''t know about the other five." This reply made brother Cheng''s heart a lot heavier. Mo Chen comforted: "don''t worry, she has a lot of experience and talent. Before leaving, her strength is even better than Ji Linghan. " "I''m sure it''ll be all right now." "I hope so!" Brother Cheng nodded and swore that he would find her even if he searched the six realms in the future. "As for the dead Tiger..." Mo Chen doesn''t deal with it very well all the time. He grits his teeth when he raises it. "He couldn''t stand the boring life of the clan. He stayed for tens of thousands of years. After everyone settled down, he ran out to find the demon clan to be happy..." City brother is also a funny face: "this is in line with its style." Shan Tai said with a smile, "brother tiger didn''t work hard until he was thirty million years ago." "Now it''s on the tiger side, so we know the situation." Brother Cheng was speechless: "what a waste of the first-class qualification that I gave him!" Mo Chen said with a smile: "now it''s living in darkness every day. You don''t have to worry about him, leader!" He also deliberately bit the word "worry" very hard, and gloated over it. Brother Cheng was stunned: "Oh? How do I say this? Is it in danger? " If so, he can''t turn a blind eye. After all, it was an old partner who was like him. "You are too worried!" "When the tiger flew up to the fairyland, he wanted to hold his thigh. After inquiring about the tigers, he immediately rushed to them. " "And then?" "Then it was ceremoniously welcomed. Your improved blood quality made it a world-famous genius of the tiger race." "Even the white tiger emperor came out in person and made it the prince of the tiger family, and trained it as the demon emperor of the next generation of the tiger family." "Isn''t that good?" "Yes, but you know how tired it is." "After living in the tiger clan, it''s not clear that the female tiger in the clan will be harmed in two or three days, but it''s not clear with the surrounding deer, rabbit and fox." "Ah, this..." City brother full of black lines, with hands on the forehead. "After receiving the joint protest from the surrounding ethnic groups, the white tiger emperor was furious, and then he locked it up and practiced in person." Mo Chen spread his hand: "in the past 30 million years, it has never gone too far." "As you know, the white tigers are the main killers. I''m afraid the drill is not gentle." "I don''t know if I''ve been trained to death. Alas, I''m really worried..." City elder brother looks at his eyebrows that are about to fly up, heart way you worry about worry, Wu mouth smile why?"Well, that''s fine." He cleared his throat and said, "the white tiger emperor must have his deep intention. It''s not easy for us to interfere too much. Let''s keep it as it is." "The leader is wise!" After bidding farewell to leader Jiang, Mo Chen and others soon returned to the mountains outside the Golden Dragon Valley. Before they meet Ji Linghan, Qi Qi stops. Mo Chen has a serious face. "You two, remember the same caliber?" Shan Tai and Wei Miao nodded together. "Remember!" "Tell me again." "The nine grain black dragon was elected as the New Dragon Emperor. Because the Dragon came from the lower world and often acted as a human, it was very close to human friars." "He has a good feeling for our Feixian gate and is willing to advance and retreat with us..." Mo Chen nodded with satisfaction. There''s no way. Leader Jiang has to hide his identity from Ji Linghan and others. Some things they can not say directly, can only make up some reasonable excuse to fill the loophole. After that, the three returned to the temporary residence in the mountain happily. "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, good news!" "The Canglong people asked us to live in Canglong valley." "The spirit of Xianyuan and the power of rules are stronger. Let''s move there quickly." This broken Gong of good news soon alarmed other people in the mountain. When Ji Linghan and more than 50 other Feixian disciples came out, they were stunned immediately. Everyone looked up and down Mo Chen Shan Tai Wei Miao for several circles. "Elder Mo, why did you three change clothes?" Ji Linghan is very calm, others are very jealous. Over the years, they have been living a tight life, and they generally use the seventh level. "Younger martial brother Shan, where did you get the eight level immortal armor and sword from?" "Don''t you three go to the Canglong clan to celebrate? How can you tell me that you are a treasure? " "Look, there''s the best one!" "Nephew Wei, we have to go and have a chat." Three people''s hearts clattered, bad. After putting on the new equipment, I was a little carried away and forgot this stubble. In the twinkling of an eye, he was surrounded by other people. Listen to the old man, you can only shout "It''s because we gave gifts, and the dragon clan just gave them back..." That''s the reason. "We just sent 100000 Xianjing, and the other party gave back three sets of eight level Xianqi and Xianbao?" "Can there be such a good thing in the world?" Chapter 398 "Ladies and gentlemen, take it easy. There''s a reason for that." Mo Xianren is worthy of being the most flexible person, and immediately thought of the reason. "Why?" "No matter what, it''s impossible for the other party to send the eight level immortal weapon, isn''t it?" "Why not?" Mo Chen said with a smile: "Canglong people want to cooperate with us, they value our strength, so these immortal tools are a little sincere cooperation." "Cooperation?" The crowd was puzzled. "How to cooperate?" "I remember that the black dragon clan has nothing to do with us." "The thing is, the nine grain Canglong of Canglong clan..." Mo Chen again said the reason he had made up before. This surprised the rest. I also feel extremely incredible. "You mean that the new Canglong emperor is very fond of us?" Mo Chen nodded and continued to persuade: "yes, I think this cooperation is worth it. After all, we are in Jinlong Valley, and the treatment is not very good. " "The Canglong side let us enter the valley, and it''s still an equal ally. The conditions are much better than here!" Ji Linghan glanced at Xiumei, feeling a little wrong. "According to what you just said, Canglong and Qinglong have broken up. The water is too deep for us to get involved in it." Her elder martial sister is not stupid. It shows her ability to carry so many people with her all the time. It''s just that once upon a time there was a brother in the city, and he couldn''t show it. Mo Chen and Shan Taiwei have a headache. Xin said that if you knew who the Black Dragon Emperor was, you would go faster than us. "Our disciples in zhongxianjie are already there. We can''t go without them." "The disciple of the fairyland?" Shan Tai nodded: "yes, a total of 140000, all up." "What?" All the people called, and Ji Linghan was even more surprised and happy. That clan was founded by her. She hasn''t visited it for many years, and she is still thinking about it. Although Yuan Zhen, Yuan Sheng and others have been separated from her for many generations and have never met each other, they are still in the same family. It''s the same with other people. After so many years of isolation in the demon world, I heard that a large number of my own people came down, and they were all excited. But after a brief period of excitement, more problems came. "How did they get up?" "140000 disciples, even if they can buy so many fairy tales, they can''t keep them?" Mo Chen can only continue to edit: "this is to thank the nine grain dragon!" "Ah? Thank him? " "Yes, the Black Dragon Emperor met Xiaokun, Jiyun and others in zhongxianjie. Naturally, he met feixianmen and formed a cause and effect." "His strength is extremely strong. He is invincible in the fairyland, so he is protecting all of us in the fairyland." This The crowd was stunned. Isn''t that amazing? Is the nine grain black dragon so kind, the moral model of fairyland? Ji Linghan also can''t help shaking his head: "our disciples, the realm should be very low, right? Nine grain Canglong is so strong, how can it be seen? How can you help them? " "It''s not because he heard that there were many fairy kings in the history of Feixian gate, so he sold a favor and hoped to form an alliance with us when he came to the fairyland." People suddenly realized. "So it is..." It''s really reasonable to think so. I can''t believe that the nine grain dragon, who is famous in the whole demon world, has such a deep "affinity" with Feixian gate. Mo Chen wiped sweat secretly. It''s not easy to make up lies. No way, city brother thought of a is a, out of thin air to remove their own existence, leaving too many flaws. I''m afraid only Mo Xianren can come back abruptly. He struck while the iron was hot and continued: "even in order to give our younger generation a better cultivation environment, this alliance is imperative." "140000 people, we can''t let them all be exposed outside the Golden Dragon Valley." "After all, it''s not safe to talk about all kinds of demons outside." Ji Linghan and the others nodded. The three dragon valleys are all natural treasure lands formed at the beginning of the fairyland. The environment inside is totally incomparable to that outside. "Alliances can be considered." She took another look at the immortal treasure on the three people, and doubted, "but we haven''t done anything yet. The other party gives us territory and takes us up. It''s too good to send so many treasures in the end, isn''t it?"Mo dry explained: "this is because the three of us give gifts to congratulate, as a messenger." "So when he was in a good mood, he gave some special benefits." "Because of this?" "The three of you just ran for a while. No credit, OK?" Others are unbalanced again. "Isn''t that irritating?" "I would have taken the initiative if I had known!" "It''s just bad luck. I don''t accept it!" After being poor for so many years, the eight level fairy ware is really attractive to them. "The alliance is between us. I think this artifact should belong to all of us. I propose to wear it in turn in the future." "Yes, that''s right. Take turns!" Mo Chen is OK. After all, he has taught all of you here, and you still have a little respect. Shan Tai and Wei Miao are different. Seeing that the fairy armour they had just put on would be stripped off, they were in a hurry. The disaster water was quickly diverted to the East. "Not only we have, but also elder martial sister Ji!" "That is, if you have the ability, you can rob her too!" "So do I?" Ji Linghan was stunned. Before he saw the nine grain dragon, he was given a treasure? Mo Chen nodded. "You are the leader of our Feixian sect. As the leader, the other party will certainly show their support." Then Ji Linghan saw three treasures floating in front of his eyes. An eight level fairy armour, a best fairy treasure, and a nine level fairy sword! The first two are just the same. The last one is to let everyone fry the pot. "Crouching trough, crouching trough, is this Jiupin immortal sword?" "Am I right?" "It''s said that the Immortal Emperor is a qualified soldier!" "How can this be? Is Canglong''s generosity too much?" "It''s incredible..." "How can they have so many treasures?" "After all, the Canglong people have existed for so many years. Maybe they were captured from the immortal and the devil before?" Even if Ji Linghan wanted to keep the sky from collapsing, his excited heart could not be covered up. That''s a nine step sword! Before that, she only used seven steps. Every time she fights with zhundi, she often has little advantage because of her poor equipment. If you pick up the nine level sword, put on the immortal armor, and match it with the best immortal treasure, then she has an advantage in this aspect. At the level of quasi emperor, few people can suppress her any more. Even the high-level dragon clan like Cangji Tianqiong could not fight against one of them. In the end, she took the sword into her hand under the envious eyes. Chapter 399 Ji Linghan accepted the "gift" and the "alliance" between feixianmen and Canglong clan was confirmed. After that, she arranged everything in a vigorous manner. First of all, send someone to inform the Jinlong clan that they want to leave here. In addition, send someone to inform Luo Yuanqin, Tang Ru and others in the front line of the immortal and demon world, and let them return as soon as possible. Finally, we need to send someone to the Phoenix family to tell lin ning about the alliance. After everything had been arranged, it was finally time to pack up and set out. Before leaving, she called Shan Taiwei Miao quietly. "I always feel that the good intentions of the nine grain black dragon are too inexplicable. Is there any inside information about this?" She always thought it was incredible. But how tactful is mo Xianren, she is also clear, in his that certainly can''t ask what. Both of them shrunk their heads in the face of her questioning eyes. "No "Really not. What elder Mo said is the whole truth." "It''s a normal alliance. Don''t think about it, elder martial sister." "They don''t think it''s valuable, but in the eyes of the Dragon immortals, we can''t use it." "Is it?" Ji Linghan''s eyebrows flashed up, and his eyes became sharp gradually. "Then I ask you, is lin ning taken seriously by Feng people?" Shan Tai instinctively replied, "that''s necessary. Is it good to be treated like a Phoenix Princess?" "Did the Feng clan give her nine level immortal tools?" "This..." The fact is that Lin Ning was only awarded an eight step sword by the Feng clan. Fairies are still level 7. It''s not that the Fengs are stingy, nor that they didn''t capture high-end treasures in history. It''s because even if they can''t use it, they can also exchange it with the immortal and demon worlds for the resources that the demon clan can use. Fairyland has Tianshu Pavilion, which connects the six realms and specializes in business. There''s no saying that it''s useless. The level 8 and level 9 fairies, the best fairies and treasures, are beyond the reach of any realm, and can''t be measured by value at all. Therefore, lin ning was only rewarded with an eight step immortal sword when he was favored by the Phoenix family. "And the nine grain dragon just for alliance, gave so many eight level immortal tools, even nine level immortal sword." "Do you believe what you say?" Ji Linghan is pressing forward step by step, and Shan Taiwei''s back is sweating. "What''s more, he didn''t even meet us before he sent out so many treasures. He didn''t worry about us going back." "Do you think Jiuwen Canglong''s mind is simple, or do you think I''m a fool?" Her tone is not severe, her manner is not fierce, just a little bit to promote the analysis. The air around didn''t become cold, and there was no evil spirit around. But Shan Tai Wei Miao is scared to shiver all over. Before he came to the demon world, Ji Linghan was already the emperor. He was the first one in the Feixian sect, and now he is in the later period of the emperor. In order to survive in the crack of the fairyland, she once faced the pressure of several demon emperors. In order to break through the two circles of immortals and demons, she also fought with blood and killed countless immortals and demons. In the days when headmaster Jiang was away, everyone''s backbone was her. Without her leadership, there would be less than 15 of the 152 people alive today. In order to survive, she did not use the means of repair. Before the city elder brother comes up, the person that the immortal and devil circles fear and hate most is her. She doesn''t even need any eyes. She just needs to move to bring fear from the bottom of her heart. They just feel that their immortal souls have been dominated by a pair of invisible magic hands, and they can no longer turn over. "Master..." "Elder martial sister, let us go!" "We have no choice..." This kind of answer obviously can''t satisfy Ji Linghan. At the critical moment, Shan Tai can only roar: "anyway, the Canglong emperor has no bad heart for us, I dare to guarantee with his head!" "In these years, have we ever harmed our own people?" The shadow and pressure finally slowly receded. "Yes..." Ji Linghan did not press on, but simply chose to give up. One day later, brother Cheng finally met sister Han again. She was followed by more than 50 other disciples who used to get along with each other day and night. If he didn''t keep the dragon''s real body, he couldn''t help rushing up to hold her. "Hahaha, headmaster Ji and feixianmen, you come to our Canglong valley. It''s really magnificent!" On the other side, Mo Chen and Shan Tai Wei Miao secretly talk.You are really good at pretending. "I''ve seen emperor Canglong. We agreed to your proposal for cooperation." "And thank you very much for your gift!" Ji Linghan is not humble but also polite. City elder brother heart secretly smile, small Han still has the demeanor of the leader of a school now. "Well, well, our cooperation will be very happy..." With that, he used to stretch out his claws to take her arm. Although it''s dragon shaped, it''s not difficult to do it when the body size is reduced to the normal size. But the meaning is different. Cang Ji, Tianqiong yikong and others know his relationship with feixianmen, but they can understand it. But the disciples of feixianmen on the other side were stunned. This Even if we cooperate, we don''t have to be so intimate, do we? Is this black dragon lustful and wants to despise elder martial sister Ji? This is not going to work! There is only one person worthy of elder martial sister Ji, the long lost leader Jiang. Before Ji Linghan could react, several disciples came forward and separated them with a smile. "Hahaha, Emperor Canglong, we have admired you for a long time." "I hope we can get closer in the future!" "Yes, we still want to discuss the cultivation with you. Can I help you?" This makes Cheng brother very angry. I''ll teach you! Do you guys have any insight into the atmosphere? OK, I wrote it down! You don''t want to have good fruit to eat in the future. However, he has come back. Now he has changed his identity. He really needs to pay attention to it. Well, is this self inflicted? They soon entered feixianmen station in the deep of Canglong valley. Seeing the real master Ji, Yuanzhen, Yuansheng, Yuanshu and other disciples of Feixian sect burst into tears and rushed to meet you. Some of the disciples even fainted because they were too excited. It was like a child who had been separated for many years found his parents, crying and laughing. Brother Cheng stood behind and smacked his lips. How do you feel that you are not as high as her. After the reunion, Ji Linghan once again thanks him for his "help.". As the great emperor of Canglong, it''s not easy for brother Cheng to stay here. He can only go back to the palace of the Dragon Emperor in his ancestral land. On the other side, Mo Chen and Shan Tai Wei Miao also gathered together again. "The remains of the dead disciple must be quickly taken to revive leader Jiang." "Yes, it''s a matter of great urgency!" Chapter 400 There are 22 people in the second generation, 54 people in the third generation, 4 people in the leading role template, 951 people in the fourth generation, and Mo Chen, a total of 1032 people. Today, there are only 152 living people except Duanhe''s four. Over the years, 876 people have died. Without Cheng Ge, these 876 people would not have been able to come back. The Xianbao, where these human remains and remains are stored, has always been the most precious and core of Feixian gate. If it wasn''t for Mo Chen''s high status, I''m afraid he couldn''t steal it at all. Three people with Xianbao, quietly left Feixian gate, contact the city brother. "All of them?" "It''s all here!" "Find a secret place first." Later, the four people secretly joined in a cave in the Canglong Valley and were forbidden. Mo Chen carefully opened Xianbao, 876 box shaped seal magic tools arranged in order, floating in the air, it is quite spectacular. "This magic weapon seals the remains of their bones at the moment of their fall." "There was no leakage." Brother Cheng nodded: "that''s the best!" Is planning to resurrect, but Mo Chen is not at ease to ask. "Headmaster, is it OK to leave only a drop of blood?" City elder brother slightly thought: "as long as it is their own blood, there should be no problem." The three of them were relieved, as if they had put down a big stone in their heart. "That''s good!" "It seems that the original decision was right!" "What''s the matter? What decision? " Shan Tai said with a smile, "because there are only a drop of blood left in more than 750 people." "Oh?" City elder brother also can''t help but wonder. "Why is it so coincidental that a drop of blood is left behind? Is it prepared in advance?" Mo Chen touched his beard and said with a smile: "that''s right. It was extremely difficult and dangerous to snatch the bones in the first few times. After that, including headmaster Ji, everyone left a drop of blood and saved it. " "So as not to lose the corpse after death." "It seems that the move of that day was quite prescient." Brother Cheng suddenly realized. When he saw the 876 boxes, he was surprised. In the fierce battle, how could all the remains of the dead be taken back. You need to know that level of fighting, sometimes it may be directly frustrated, nothing left. I can''t get it if I want to. Now I understand that most people are ready in advance. "Well, it''s not easy!" It was tragic enough to think that everyone was fighting with a will to die heart at that time, and they were not sure that their leader was still there. Resurrection is just a common skill for him, but at this moment, his mind is serious and heavy. Again, he carefully opened the first box. Presented in front of him, is a white as jade green onion finger. Everything is preserved in the state at that time, and there is blood stain at the root of the finger. With the seal of magic weapon opened, the stagnant blood began to flow out. "This is elder martial sister Yin..." Rear Shan Tai tears, excited blurted out, and then was mo Chen waved to stop. He is not sure that a little bit of external fluctuation will affect the success or failure of the resurrection. Facing the truncated finger, brother Cheng opened the resurrection skill. Target: yinxueer. State: death. Time of death: 25680134180 days ago. Merit required for resurrection: 74554. The longer you die, the more points you need. Before he resurrected the target, the time of death is at most an hour ago, so it''s very cheap, just a few hundred points. This time, I counted a little. Yinxueer died more than 70 million years ago, which should be the earliest batch. Moreover, the realm is also high. More than 70000 merits and virtues are equivalent to the previous 700 trillion points, which is quite terrifying. But fortunately, I can bear the merits. First of all, he changed all the immortal tools under the seventh level and the middle and low-grade immortal treasures obtained in the battle of Wuji cave into merits. Finally, 92.4 million merits were obtained. And then it was immediately resurrected. A white light flashed from the broken finger, and then the light came out. Different from the previous resurrection, it may be due to the serious physical insufficiency, which is very powerful this time. Yin xue''er''s body just emerged a smooth arm, city elder brother hurriedly once again cloth next isolation prohibition.Because he found that the man without the whole body was naked after resurrection. In order to revive himself, I''ll just have a look. Shan Tai, Wei Miao and Mo Xianren should forget it. That''s too abrupt, isn''t it? After the complete remodeling of the arm, the resurrection begins to extend to other parts of the body. A minute later, yinxueer''s head was completely remodeled. The nose tip is small, the cheek is exquisite, the green silk is like the waterfall, still maintains formerly young wonderful appearance. But at this time, she still closed her eyes. Three minutes later, her last toe was reshaped. Then the soul returned, the body gradually had temperature, and even breathing began to appear. Brother Cheng stares at her for a moment, until her long eyelashes tremble and her eyes are shining like stars. "Welcome back." He waved to her with a smile. After a short period of confusion, yinxueer rushed up excitedly. "Master!" "Woo woo, why are you here?" "Am I not dead?" "Ah, by the way, you resurrected me. I miss you so much..." "Where have you died all these years?" Lianzhu like questions let the city brother did not know where to start to answer, not to mention to greet him with raindrops like powder boxing. Yin Xueer and his relationship is very intimate, many times there is no superior and subordinate. So even if the last sentence was quite disrespectful, he could only smile bitterly. "It was too long for me to heal..." "Is that a little longer?" At the same time, his arms had been tightly around his neck, and the light body was hanging on him. "More than 30 million years!" "Do you know how we got here?" "You cheated us so hard, wuwuwu You have to pay... " It''s been 100 million years, OK. "OK, OK, I''ll pay for it..." "You''d better put on your clothes first. There are others who haven''t come back to life." Yinxue''er came down from him, took the clothes from chengge, and slowly put them on without any confusion. While wearing it, he asked brother Cheng. "Headmaster, did you just do it on purpose?" City elder brother pretends to be silly: "what intentionally?" "Ha ha, am I beautiful?" "Beauty is beyond measure." Yin Xueer''s face is narrow: "so you see all of me, should I be responsible?" "Cough..." Brother Cheng felt his nose awkwardly: "we are all people in the world who don''t stick to the etiquette. Don''t we have to be so particular about male and female defense? What''s more, it''s a matter of urgency. " Yin Xueer nodded: "that''s OK. Since it''s nothing, I''ll tell elder martial sister Ji when I go back, and I''ll tell LAN Ti in the future." When chenggedun was in a mess, he said, "Hey, you''re going too far. Are you threatening me?" "Cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle." "But if they want to, I don''t mind having more maids with one husband!" With that, she gave brother Cheng a kiss. Chapter 401 Cheng Ge, who was intrigued by her, said the proposal was very constructive. It''s just that Ji Linghan and LAN Ti don''t have a definite relationship. It''s too far to open the back palace now. How can I find such an interesting idea? Oh, shame! Somehow, he suddenly thought of Miao Yu. It reminds me of the "reincarnation and resentment" that both of them had tacitly understood. "Forget it, my mission is to pretend." "Other things, let it be..." After yinxueer got dressed, chengge waved away the isolation prohibition. As soon as the three people who had been waiting outside for a long time saw her, they rushed over in surprise. "Elder martial sister, you have survived!" "Ha ha ha, that''s great!" "Wow, are you still there?" After several people meet again, it is a burst of feeling. After that, I entered the link of flattering leader Jiang. "The leader is really powerful. He can drag back after more than 70 million years of death." "It''s incredible. It''s a miracle!" "With the leader''s guiding light, my mother doesn''t have to worry about my walking at night anymore..." "What do you say, after 70 million years?" Yin xue''er was stunned, and then looked at the three people''s realm carefully, and he was immediately confused. "Lying trough, Shan Tai Wei Miao, you two are the nine grade demon king?" "And Mo Lao, how can I not see through your realm?" "Can''t it be the emperor to be?" "Ha ha, I''m just in the middle period of emperor zhundi. I''m slow to enter the country..." Mo Xianren is also well versed in the Versailles style of forced tactics, clearly in the show, but also deliberately said he can not. This hit yinxueer hard. I can''t stand it! Among so many people in feixianmen, Ji Linghan, lin ning and Mo Chen were the three who were able to make her better. The next two echelons are her, Luo Yuan, Tang Ru, Lu fan, and the four leading roles. When she died in the battle of the sixth grade devil, Shan Taicai was just the second grade devil! "Headmaster, you have to decide for me!" After a short period of sadness, she followed leader Jiang. "It''s all your fault!" City elder brother a face muddle force: "this concerns me what matter?" "Who told you not to show up earlier? If you were to revive earlier, I would be a quasi emperor now!" "No, you must compensate me more in the future!" City elder brother heart says you still talk unreasonable? Then, yinxueer made a new discovery. "Wow, isn''t it? They all have three level immortals! " "Headmaster, is this from you?" She''s not stupid. She can see the way at a glance. Mo long old also calculate, with Shan Tai Wei Miao these two goods, can so early change into a full set of eight steps? "Headmaster, what do you mean?" "I''ve just been resurrected. I''m empty handed. I haven''t got anything yet..." She was so pathetic that he couldn''t laugh or cry. Now he has sent out four sets of equipment to kill the five zhundi in Wuji cave. The last set was originally intended for lin ning, but now it seems that it can''t be preserved. Only in the eyes of my sister''s deep feeling and resentment, I handed over the last set of eight level fairy armour and the best fairy treasure. I can''t help it. Brother Cheng is a layman. Just eat her! Finally, he gave her hundreds of eight level elixirs to compensate for her 70 million years'' loss. She is really the only one who can search for it in the hands of leader Jiang. Looking at the three people on one side, the leader really dotes on elder martial sister Yin. After that, chengge began to revive others. Most of these disciples fell 50-70 million years ago. The cost of resurrection is not low, generally around 50000 to 70000 merits. He couldn''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, after he came to the fairyland, he destroyed a limitless cave first. Not only the merits and virtues needed for resurrection, but also a large number of equipment. Such a calculation can also be regarded as just using the limitless cave to fill the deficit this time. Another disciple was resurrected. After everyone came to life, they were very excited to see leader Jiang for the first time. "Headmaster, how are you?" "Wow, you''re back at last!" "I miss us so much..." "I knew I would see you again!""Master, you want to avenge us. It''s hanyue zhundi, the leader of Wuji cave, who killed me!" The city elder brother didn''t lift his head and turned to the next one: "Oh, you say he has been killed by me." "Ah? Isn''t it? " "Well, I''ll stay busy." With more and more people resurrected, brother Cheng, who has to be hugged almost every time, is getting used to it. However, the disciples were excited. "Ah! Elder martial sister ye, you are alive, too. That''s great! " "When I learned about your death, I went to the Senluo blood hall to avenge you, but I ended up there too..." "Brother mu, thank you very much..." In such a big cave, everyone talked to each other, crying and laughing, and the atmosphere was very warm. After learning that the time has passed 50 million to 60 million years, I just lamented that the realm is backward, and I soon have high morale. "Ha ha, now leader Jiang is back, we don''t have to be afraid of anything!" "Yes, with him, we can catch up soon." "Yes, we have thighs again!" "Well, don''t slack off!" Mo Chen interrupted the crowd and said seriously: "leader, I hope everyone is active and enterprising. Just like those years, I rely on myself more." As soon as he opened his mouth, other people finally noticed the luxurious equipment. All of a sudden, eyes are straight. "Eh, martial uncle Shan Tai and elder martial brother Wei Miao also have eight level immortal tools?" "Is Feixian gate developed?" "No, even martial uncle Yin has it!" "Yes, I remember that elder martial sister Yin fell earlier than me, didn''t she?" "Is this..." They all turned their heads and looked at the other side of the forbidden and isolated resurrection site. You don''t have to guess. It''s from leader Jiang. On the other hand, brother Cheng revived his last disciple. 876 people, many of them, all of them are back. "Well, now everyone is alive." Looking at the group of familiar and lovely disciples in front of him, brother Cheng became excited again. "I have a few words to say." Everyone is serious and ready to listen to the leader''s instruction. "One more drop of blood for everyone to seal up, and then you can do whatever you want." "But I have something to say first. Don''t be caught outside. If you die, you can''t die. If you resurrect, you can''t take effect." Brother Cheng waved. "Yinxueer, it''s up to you." In the face of his business, Yin Xueer is very serious. People thought he was going to promulgate some new rules, but the implication was that if something happened to you, there was me. Where can I find such a leader? Suddenly there was another cheering in the cave. "It''s worthy of being the leader!" "Ha ha, that sounds so domineering!" "That''s necessary. Follow leader Jiang. You never have to use oars to row a boat. How about relying on the waves?" Chapter 402 After a short cheering, chengge found that everyone was looking at himself eagerly. That''s a crying cry. Looking at one by one with nothing, how can we not understand what they mean. It''s just that they are not as thick skinned as yinxueer. I''m sorry to say so. "Well, if you die once, I''ll go from affluence to abject poverty." Having said that, for the sake of his lovely disciples, he was very happy. There are more than 200 immortal kings in Wuji cave. Each of them is a level 7 immortal weapon with top-quality treasures. And those who are extremely talented immortal Zun, there are more than 100 people with seven level equipment. Now he can only take it all out. All the disciples of the second and third generations have their share, and the fourth generation can only go along with it. To be honest, a large part of the demons in Feixian gate didn''t have seven level immortal tools. This is a collective promotion. More than 300 people happily put on new clothes, and the remaining hundreds are a loss. City elder brother spread out a hand: "have no way, I only destroyed a limitless cave this time, only so many." "Try to make more money later." Before they came out of their loss, their ears were buzzing. "What?" "The leader destroyed the limitless cave?" "Crouching trough, is there no gate as big as Wuji cave?" "It''s worthy of being the leader. It''s really extraordinary when you do it!" This wave is very nice, more than 800 demons, and provides a huge amount of shock value to city brother. After a rough calculation, it turned into 20 million merits. City elder brother ponders, this good or bad also can be regarded as to return to order this. This group of disciples have a lot of people and a high level. They are excellent shock targets. It seems that we need to find a way to continue to force more in the future. "Well, you can ask elder Mo about the details later." "Another thing is that this place is located in Canglong valley. In the future, I will appear as emperor Canglong." "Pretend you don''t know me." This order is extremely puzzling. So Mr. Mo came on the stage again and said the three reasons why he was smart. Only then did they understand the leader''s "long-term plan" and "good intentions.". For a moment, they nodded one after another, indicating that they would cooperate. Especially yinxue''er, he promised to be a positive voice. "We must strictly carry out the leader''s orders!" "Who dares to reveal the identity of the headmaster to elder martial sister Ji and lin ning? I''m the first one who won''t forgive him!" "This is to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the headmaster. You should pay attention to it!" City elder brother even saw a glimmer of happiness from her eyes. I couldn''t help wondering for a moment. Mo Chen Shan Tai Wei Miao received this order at the beginning, all of them were worried. Why are you so happy? Does it suit you to pretend that you are not familiar with me? "But how can we explain to elder martial sister Ji when so many of us come back to life?" At one time, more than 800 people gave advice. In the end, brother Cheng made the decision himself. "You can say that this is the special talent of the great Canglong." "In any case, other ethnic groups don''t know what talent the nine grain black dragon has." Others nodded and took orders. Then, under the leadership of Mo Chen, they flew to Feixian gate. Watching them leave, brother Cheng goes out of the cave and plans to return to his own dragon emperor palace. But at this time, ear suddenly came laughter. "I didn''t expect that the new emperor Canglong would revive this kind of magic." The voice is pleasant and soft, with a hint of banter. It''s like a big sister with black belly blowing in her ear. Brother Cheng was stunned and looked around, but he didn''t see anything. The female voice is still full of laughter. "Keep the change. I''ll be right by your side." The city elder brother released his own idea, but it was totally invalid. That person doesn''t seem to exist at all, and it seems to be everywhere. "Then you show up!" "It''s not the time yet." "All right, whatever you want." Leader Jiang showed his hand and said it didn''t matter at all. "Follow if you like." The voice in the dark was obviously a little unexpected. It seemed that he didn''t expect this kind of reaction. "Aren''t you afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" The elder brother is not afraid of death. Naturally, he is not worried about someone plotting against him behind his back. He''s even dying."It seems you have a lot of secrets." "From the first day you entered the Canglong Valley, I have been watching you all the time "I can see you in the first place." I just jumped up when I was in town. "The trough, isn''t it?" "You crazy girl, why don''t you come out and make amends?" "As compensation, it''s fair to let me see you again!" "Cluck, cluck..." In the dark, the girl voice was neither angry nor shy, but laughed happily. "I don''t mind, but it''s a pity I can''t do it." "Why?" "I don''t have any body at all, just a little thought." "So it is. Who are you?" "Guess what?" "I guess..." The city elder brother''s eyes turn, intentionally full of malice way: "I guess you are a lonely for countless years of lust crazy girl.". Because I didn''t get the love of men before I died, I would peep around secretly after I died. " "You really have a lot of courage..." "Anyway, you only have a little idea, nothing can be done, I''m afraid of a hair?" "Yes? What if I told you that Canglong valley was mine, and Cangji and Tianqiong used to be my subordinates? " Brother Cheng said casually: "so what..." Then, however, he was hoodwinked. Looking around, he was extremely incredible. "You, you can''t be the Canglong emperor, are you?" In the dark, the woman laughed like a silver bell again. "Not bad, it''s rare that you can show such a wonderful expression. It''s a little cute." "No..." City brother is completely dull. Is the woman in the dark the famous Canglong emperor? As one of the three emperors of the dragon clan, Qinglong emperor is said to control the speed rule. Can he choose the powerful existence of the Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor of three or four people? At its peak, Canglong emperor, who once commanded hundreds of Dragon Kings and tens of thousands of Dragon Kings, was a woman? Ah, no, it''s a mother dragon? And is it a kind of female dragon with a black belly? Isn''t that amazing? Brother Cheng said that his three outlooks were smashed. Before that, the Canglong emperor in his imagination was a serious, unsophisticated, powerful and deep-seated middle-aged and elderly giant dragon with a mighty dragon power. That appearance must be the world changes color, mighty, wanlongchenfu silent. To open your mouth is to say, "I am the ancestor of the black dragon." It turns out to be this style of painting? Chapter 403 "Surprise or not?" "No surprise?" The emperor Canglong was very leisurely, and seemed to be enjoying his astonished expression. Brother Cheng swallowed his saliva with difficulty. "What a surprise, what a surprise." This news is hard to digest even for people with fishing mentality. There was only one dragon emperor in the history of Canglong clan, and chengge was the second. These days, he sometimes thought of the first black dragon that was born at the beginning of the fairyland. Compared with that one, my coffee position is much lower. It''s not a dragon in itself. It''s not even a quasi emperor. He even fantasized about what the real dragon emperor would look like when he appeared, and whether he wanted to imitate it. Now look at It''s really a beep. Compared with her genuine, her fake is more like a dragon emperor, OK? "Are you really the emperor of Canglong?" Before that, brother Cheng had actually asked Cangji about the last Dragon Emperor. The answer is that he doesn''t know, but he firmly believes that he''s not dead, but he hasn''t appeared in at least 50 billion years. At that time city elder brother secretly belly Fei, this is not dead? "It seems that you still don''t believe it..." The languid female voice is almost soft to the bone, making people feel numb. Then just a moment later, there was a strong wind in the distance. See the sky disease sky wing empty Mo Yang and so on a group of quasi emperor level high-level with the speed of escape to this side. As soon as they came here, they searched everywhere, as if they were mad. "Emperor, is that you?" The voice of Cang Ji trembles, and the dragon''s eyes are expecting and unbelievable. "I just felt your call..." The sky could not keep calm. The silent dragon was shaking all over. "Do you really Are you still alive? " "Cangcheng awakens my memory!" When the female voice rises again, it''s still her, but Jiang Cheng''s feeling has completely changed. The voice was low and mighty, clearly without any immortal power and prestige, but with the spirit of all souls bowing down! When she talked before, it was like blowing in her ear. And now, everyone seems to be separated from her in a world, which can never be reached and can only look up and worship. Hula, the seven emperors did not hesitate to land down, and then prostrate on the ground. "Meet Canglong the great!" "Please forgive me. We will make our own decisions and make him a new Dragon Emperor." "No harm!" She spoke again, like an oracle. "I''m very satisfied." "You and others will help him in the future as you help me." "Back off!" High level officials like Cangji and tianqiongyikong originally had countless questions to ask her. For example, what''s your situation now, whether you''ve fallen, only a wisp of memory is left, or you''ve been trapped, or you''ve been badly hit. However, after the word "retreat" came out, they retreated without stopping. I dare not ask a word more. At first sight, she was awed to the extreme and respected her words as the most reasonable. She didn''t speak again until the high-level group retreated. "What, do you believe it now, little brother?" This time, she switched back to her previous frivolous and lazy tone. "I believe..." City elder brother smoked to smoke corner of mouth, feel in the heart head ten thousand horses gallop, really lie a big trough. She is really the Dragon Emperor. "You''re very powerful in front of them." If the female emperor of Canglong was such a gesture at the beginning, he would have believed it. The female voice in the dark sighed when she heard the words. "I don''t want to either." "But they are so serious and old-fashioned that they are so bored that they can''t make jokes at all. What can I do?" "Since they like that Dragon Emperor, I will satisfy them." "You are more interesting, little brother. I have been observing you these days. The more I look at you, the more satisfied I am. The more I look at you, the more I like you. Haha..." Brother Cheng could imagine that a mother dragon''s eyes were shining and licking her lips. Suddenly, she felt a chill. "No, no, thank you for your kindness. Can you stop peeping at me in the future?" "Little brother, your words make my sister very upset." She said it with a firm heart. She didn''t hear any loss in her tone. Instead, she showed it off with pride. "My sister''s human form is very beautiful. When she sneaked into the Terran with Bingfeng, she was rated as the five beauties in the fairyland.""At that time, I don''t know how many fairies were fascinated by us. Now some of them may have become immortal emperors?" "If I look at it, you will not suffer." Poof! slot points too much, city elder brother do not know from which angle to make complaints about. He suddenly reacted. "You know I''m human?" The female emperor of Canglong naturally said, "of course, from the moment you enter Canglong Valley, I can see that you are just a human who has acquired Canglong''s blood by accident." "No, elder sister..." Brother Cheng was surprised again. Knowing that she was a human being, did she agree with her next Dragon Emperor? Why do you want to cooperate with the sky? "Cluck! Elder sister, I only value the result of blood. It doesn''t matter which clan you are and how you get blood. " "Anyway, little brother, you have formed a relationship with the dragon clan." "Maybe this is the guide of fate..." Elder sister, your heart is really big. I don''t know how many years I''ve lived to call my younger brother. I don''t think he''s disobedient. I even think he''s taking advantage of it. I don''t know how many thousands of generations his generation has risen out of thin air, right? But "It doesn''t matter if you call him brother. Can you stop adding a small word?" "Why?" "It''s a matter of principle!" The female emperor of Canglong laughed meaningfully: "I understand, I understand..." How much do you know? "So are you dead or alive now?" "Not alive." "Can you talk to people?" The black dragon lady in the dark sighed, and was in a low mood. "Even I don''t know if I''m alive." "What do you say? Have you been beaten to death? " In brother Cheng''s opinion, is it possible that the black dragon female emperor is similar to the former Mo immortal, because he was defeated in the battle and was beaten to death? "You really look down on your sister. Am I so useless?" "Don''t forget, I used to control the rules of speed. The people who can destroy me don''t exist yet," said the dark dragon lady This light floating words, but let ginger city feel more powerful than before when she saw the sky disease sky. Perhaps, this is the heroic spirit of Canglong emperor? She is right. If you control the speed rules, even if you are besieged, even if you can''t fight, you should still be able to walk if you want to. Just like his previous "tour appearance" in zhongxianjie, other people have no choice but to chase and intercept him unless he is willing to stop. "Then what happened and how did you become like this?" "I''m fused by the speed rules." The way of the dark dragon female emperor. Chapter 404 "Fusion?" City brother is a little far away from this level. "I''ve only heard that Xiandi can conform to the rules and become the embodiment of a certain rule." "You''re right." The voice of the Black Dragon Queen rang. "But I was pursuing a higher realm than that." "There is a higher realm?" The city elder brother is a little hoodwinked. Isn''t Xiandi the ceiling? "I don''t know." The tone of the female emperor Canglong was also a little uncertain. "You don''t know, what else do you break through?" "At that time, the immortals and Demons gradually rose, and the pressure of our dragon clan was also increasing." "At that time, the three great dragon emperors chose three different paths," she recalled "Which three?" "Jinlong advocates an all-round attack, and confronts the immortals and demons." "Qinglong thinks that the era of our dragon race has passed. We should recognize the situation and shrink our territory." Although he didn''t like emperor Qinglong, brother Cheng had to admit that he was calm and could judge the situation. Sometimes when the general trend comes, it is doomed to be crushed. The rise of the immortals and demons is the general trend. Only by following the trend can we get a little bit of life from the crevice. And the next sentence of the female emperor of Canglong also proves the consequence of forced against the trend. "In the end, brother Jinlong died in the war, and there was nothing left." Brother Cheng asked, "what about you?" "Me?" She chuckled: "I think there is a realm behind, so constantly strengthen their own and speed rules of integration." "Imagine being stronger, being the master of that rule, and then coming out and sweeping everything." "But it failed in the end." "I was engulfed by that speed rule and became a part of it." "If it wasn''t for the last moment, I would have disappeared completely." "Because of my absence, the black dragon clan suffered the most damage in that series of wars." She said it lightly, but brother Cheng was filled with emotion. There are three dragon emperors of the Dragon nationality, the golden dragon is hot blooded and impulsive, and the green dragon is sober and realistic. And this black dragon female emperor, should be a romantic imagination, love to dream of that kind. Because of different choices, the final three also got different results. "Can''t he continue to think about the rules?" he asked Canglong female emperor said: "can be integrated, also must be integrated, otherwise can not become emperor." "The rules are there." "Whoever has the highest degree of integration with it and is recognized by it first can become its incarnation and become the Immortal Emperor." "The latecomer can only become a quasi emperor." "But no one can take it as his own private property. It does not belong to any living creature. At that time, my heart was too big to be its owner... " "The reason why our three dragon emperors are stronger than many human immortal emperors is that we were born with them. On the day of their birth, we were recognized by them ahead of time." So it is. Brother Cheng suddenly realized. In the past, he thought that Xiandi was a rule. Now it seems that Xiandi is just the spokesman of rules in the world. Zhundi is the spokesman of the next level. When you think about it, the emperor Jiuyan controlled the rules of fire. After killing him, the rules of fire in the world are still there, and have not disappeared with his death. Perhaps someone has become its new spokesman? "Do you need me to revive you now?" "Cluck, cluck..." The emperor''s laughter was cheerful. "It''s really hard for you to have this heart. You are conquered by your sister''s charm so soon. Do you want to do something for your sister?" City brother is full of black lines. I don''t even know what you look like when I conquer you. How can I conquer you? Even if you are the top five beauties in fairyland, you have to have a close contact with them? "If you think too much, I just think that if you are revived, the dragon clan will not need me to be the top pillar. Then the sky will collapse and you will be on top." This is the real idea of chengge. It''s really hard for a lazy man like him to expect him to run for the rise and fall of his family. Instead of getting angry, she asked with a smile, "do you know the consequences of resurrecting me?" "What else?" "Canglong is the master of speed. If you want to be the real Canglong emperor, you can only practice the speed rule."She said: "and a rule, only one creature can get the final approval." "This is also the reason why there are only three dragon emperors among the three dragon groups." Once she comes back to life, the speed rule will be her last name. Other zhundi majoring in speed rules will never be immortal in his life. It''s just cruel. "After your accident, who controls the speed rule now?" "The devil of the world." "At that time, he was also one of many quasi emperors who practiced the speed rule." "After I was fused, the dominant position of the speed rule was vacant, and he was the first to get the recognition of that rule!" Mentioning this, the female emperor of Canglong seems to be a little angry. "The disease of the sky and the wings of the sky are so useless." City elder brother can''t help teasing a way: "that even if resurrected you, you also can''t rob to come over, the speed rule already with others surname." "I was born with the speed rule at the same time. As long as I live, the cracked air demon emperor will become the cracked air quasi emperor," she said "No one can rob me." Well City elder brother has no words, this born early, the advantage is really not general big. "Then try it." With that, he ordered the resurrection skill. The empress has fallen for tens of billions of years. Is her merit enough? The female emperor of Canglong was very surprised: "you already know the consequences, are you willing to revive me?" I''m not a real Canglong people. I have 992 rules. Which one can''t be emperor? Why do you have to do it? But in order to brush a little favor, he habitually sold a good one. "That''s necessary!" "You also said that this is the fate of me and the black dragon clan!" "Maybe fatalism is to let me revive you." "In order to make you return to the world, I sacrifice myself. What''s the point if I can''t become emperor?" This is called a heroic, self sacrifice that is called a touching. It''s a pity that the female emperor Canglong has been inseparable from him these days. I have seen that he is the kind of person who can''t get up early without profit. Not only was Wen Yan not moved, but he became suspicious. "You are so abnormal that you are not holding any bad water, are you?" "TIANRI Zhaozhao, elder sister, your words are very chilling. I''m so kind. Do you doubt me?" "Cluck, who knows you?" After laughing enough, she sighed, "I appreciate your kindness." "But resurrection is useless to me." "I''m not falling at all. I can''t revive." At this time, the city brother will also aim at the direction of the sound of resurrection, found that there is really no resurrection target. Chapter 405 "It seems that you are hopeless." The city elder brother counted the various skills that he knew at present, and there was really no one that could make the black dragon female emperor recover. The black dragon female emperor said: "not necessarily." "Oh?" "If you can become the master of speed rules in the future, with your cooperation, maybe I can reproduce the day." City brother smoked the corner of his mouth. "It''s still early." If you want to control the speed rules, it''s no exaggeration to say that now city brother is their new Supreme totem, sacred and inviolable. With their orders, all the Dragon Kings in Canglong Valley flew out. All the black dragons are surrounded by wind and cloud, and they are well prepared for battle. This scene made the three emperors of Jinlong valley look pale. hurried to the scene to intervene. "Xuanhai, Cangji, have something to say!" They don''t want to see a dragon war. The three dragon tribes have been in decline for many years. If there is another bloody battle inside, it will not be far away from their decline. At that time, the Jinlong people can''t be alone. Emperor xuanhai of the Qinglong nationality soared in the sky and gave a cold smile. "We are ordered by Emperor Qinglong to catch the spies of the dragon people. Why not?" "If you Canglong people want to stop it, you will be complicit with the spies!" This made Cangji angry and laugh. "Xuanhai, the Dragon Emperor of Canglong clan, can you insult me?" "My Black Dragon Valley breaks with your green dragon valley. If there''s any move, we''ll go on." "But it''s ridiculous to slander our Dragon Emperor as a spy and pour dirty water wantonly." "Your father Qinglong emperor, the pattern is too small." Chapter 406 Cangji and the sky revered Canglong the great and worshipped him as a God. But I have less respect for the emperor Qinglong. It''s not the same branch at all. At most, it''s a stronger super expert of the same dragon clan. "It seems that you Canglong Valley is still in the dark." Xuanhai was the eldest son of emperor Qinglong, and his strength was also in the later period of emperor zhundi. "It''s ridiculous to think of a human being as the great emperor of the dragon clan!" "Don''t you forget that human beings are our biggest enemy? What is it that we are not spies..." Wing air impatiently interrupted him: "xuanhai, I thought you want to say what insight, originally just fart!" "We have known for a long time that Cangcheng emperor had been living outside as a human being before "I need you to talk?" "Ha ha ha..." Xuanhai laughs. "You''ve really been cheated." "He is just a man who got the blood of Canglong by accident. You still regard him as emperor." "If it''s not my race, it will be different!" "You will be led into the abyss by him in the future!" "Xuanhai, have you said enough?" Cangji heard the Dragon whiskers shaking. "That''s enough, and you can go away." What Terran got Canglong blood, they listen like a joke. It''s not that the Terrans get dragon blood, such as some dragon blood families. But it''s usually only half dragon. In terms of blood purity, even the lower dragon like Jiaolong and Qiulong are hard to match. Cangcheng is the perfect blood of Jiuwen, comparable to the Dragon Emperor! How can humans get to this level? "It seems you don''t believe it." Xuanhai shook his head sympathetically: "if I tell you, it''s the Qinglong emperor who deduces the secret, what''s the result?" Cangji didn''t say anything, and aoqian of Jinlong clan screamed. "What did you say?" "It was calculated by Emperor Qinglong himself?" "Yes, he has calculated that there is no such a dragon as Cangcheng!" Xuanhai halberd pointed to Jiang Cheng and said: "in other words, he is not even an ordinary dragon!" Now the most authoritative dragon is the emperor Qinglong. In addition to the rules of water system controlled by himself, the Qinglong emperor is good at deducing the fate and avoiding the evil. He can make the right choice every time, whether it''s the war with the immortals and demons in the past, or the dormant development after tens of billions of years, as well as the entanglement with other demons. As a result, the Qinglong people are the most complete now, and he himself has survived the rise of immortals and demons. Although a little greedy and conservative, he did play a leading role in the Dragon tribe. His words are often taken as reasonable. Originally, some of the Jinlong people who came here didn''t believe it, and they could not help shaking up at this time. One after another, they whispered and discussed in private. "If it''s the calculation of emperor Qinglong, it''s really possible..." "Yes, he never said he missed it!" "Is Cangcheng really not the dragon people?" "The dragon people are not, so they are not qualified to be the Dragon Emperor?" "There must not be..." Compared with Qinglong Valley and Jinlong Valley, the dragon people in Canglong valley have not wavered. They have all experienced the extraordinary difference of blood, which is not fake. "Go back and tell your father he made a mistake this time." "In addition, it''s the internal affairs of Canglong valley. It''s not his turn to intervene." The sky disease and the sky and other high-level did not take this seriously at all. The reason is very simple. The female emperor of Canglong has personally certified it. Do you not listen to the dragon''s bewitching? It''s really puzzling. To tell you the truth, even if Jiang Cheng is really a Terran, they recognize it now. "Cangji, are you going to be stubborn?" Xuanhai is furious when he hears the words! They''ve all moved out of Qinglong. Don''t you listen? "If the Canglong are just taking in the Terrans, it''s really just your business. But let a human be the Dragon Emperor, that already involves the whole dragon''s life "It''s not just about your family!" "If you insist on protecting a spy, it''s the traitor of the whole dragon clan!" After watching the play for so long, brother Cheng understood it. He didn''t get angry, because the emperor Qinglong was right. He was a human. This Dragon Emperor is really unusual.There is only a wisp of memory left for the female emperor Canglong, who can see through her human identity at a glance. The emperor Qinglong knew that he was a fake dragon before he met him. However, since Cang Long was so withdrawn, he could not support it. "Since you want to fight, fight." "Don''t blame me for dying." With that, he wanted to take out the rainbow immortal sword. But then, I felt the expectant eyes of Han Mei. It''s depressing It seems that we can only fight with the real dragon. A big war is on the verge of breaking out, and suddenly an old and deep dragon song comes from the sky. "Stir up the internal strife of our dragon people..." "You are really here to disturb our dragon clan!" Among the layers of clouds, a piece of dragon''s claw is looming. "Emperor Qinglong!" "It''s the great dragon All the dragon people in Qinglong Valley paid homage together, and the dragon people in Jinlong Valley had to bow down. As soon as Cangji''s face changed, did the Dragon Emperor come to the end in person? "Emperor Qinglong, Cangcheng has been recognized by the emperor of our family. Don''t worry about it." "If you Qinglong people take the initiative to retreat, the fight will stop!" "The great emperor of your family, ha ha ha..." The emperor Qinglong in the sky did not show the whole picture, but the vast laughter spread all over the three Dragon Valley. "Which emperor of your family?" The sky said solemnly: "nature is the former Canglong emperor!" The whole audience was shocked by this remark. In particular, those Dragon Kings and dragon zuns in Canglong Valley, as well as the lower dragon people, were even more surprised. The female emperor of Canglong has disappeared for tens of billions of years. Even if they didn''t want to admit it, they knew that she should have fallen. How could it still be? And the emperor Qinglong above also shook his head and laughed. "Cang Ling fell as early as 50 billion years ago." "I''ve already calculated it. I can''t be wrong." "In order to protect this human being, you even carried her out. It''s pathetic..." His voice has not yet fallen, the whole Dragon Valley inside and outside suddenly rang out a wear gold crack stone like female voice. "Xuanming, are you cursing me? When did I die?" What? "Cangling! You! Why are you still there? " The emperor Qinglong, who was still looming in the sky, almost tumbled down because of his fright. "I didn''t want to appear, but if you want to move my little brother, I can only come out to support him!" The other dragon people below heard the familiar sound, and their ears roared. Especially in Canglong Valley, all the dragon people were crazy and almost lost control on the spot. Chapter 407 "The ancestor of the black dragon!" "Emperor, you are still alive "Wuwuwuwu, we miss you day and night all these years..." The reappearance of the female emperor of Canglong, who has "disappeared" for 50 billion years, is no less than a huge earthquake for the whole dragon people. Once it''s spread out, even the demon clan and even the immortal devil world will set off a huge wave. The Immortal Emperor''s level is to start the whole body. What''s more, she is not the ordinary Immortal Emperor, but the first black dragon in the immortal world. "Ancestor, where are you?" Many dragon people in Canglong valley look around and shuttle blankly to find her. However, they can only hear her voice, but can''t see her real body. "Did my sister show up in time?" The city elder brother ear side appeared her to tease the voice, but other people didn''t seem to hear. "Don''t you only live in Canglong Valley?" The old lady''s last remaining thought will disappear in the world before long. Just because she fled back to the birthplace of Canglong valley. That trace of memory has been preserved, and has continued to this day. Cang Ling said with a smile, "it''s thanks to your appearance. Jiuwen''s blood has extra Longyuan Qi. Stay by your side, I can keep this memory forever." City elder brother eyeball turns: "isn''t that I helped you a big favor?" "That''s right." "Then you have to show a little bit?" Fortunately, this is a message, otherwise I''m afraid the disease will jump up. You dare to rip off the ancestor of the black dragon. You are treacherous! However, the female emperor of Canglong will not be angry. She even said with a smile, "what compensation do you want? How about a kiss?" Can I wipe it? Chengge waterfall. Sky disease, sky wing sky, please control your empress, let her be solemn! But I''m so honest. "Well, you can''t show up at all now. Do you want me to kiss you?" As for the "top five fairyland beauties" she said, he said that he was actually very interested. Of course, this is to verify whether what she said is true. Brother Cheng is a strict person! "I''m not sure about the future..." Cang Ling was grinding in his ear again. The sound was really itchy and crisp to the bone. The city elder brother thinks that if it goes on like this, sooner or later it will be turned into voice control by him. "Then write it down first, and pay it back later. You don''t have to default on it." "Cluck, cluck..." Other people on the sidelines didn''t know how "important" the two emperors were talking about. However, xuanming, the emperor of Qinglong, had two brushes in the sky. After being shocked, he also saw the truth. "Cang Ling, you only have a wisp of memory left." "I thought you were alive." Once this remark was made, there was another uproar. Especially in Canglong Valley, all the dragon people suddenly changed from great joy to great sorrow. They thought that the emperor Canglong could come out of the mountain again and lead us to glory. Is it just a bubble? "Xuanming, you should be glad that I only have a wisp of memory." "If I were alive, you would crawl back today!" In the face of Qinglong emperor, Cangling skillfully switched back to the high cold domineering mode. Hearing this, Cang Jiyi waiting for the dragon in the rear was both excited and moved. The former Emperor Canglong really has the right to say this. Speed rules come and go without a trace, the other two dragon emperors have been in a mess by her. Qinglong emperor obviously also remembered that time and had a headache. "Do you really want to defend him?" "You can see that he just got the human blood of the black dragon." "I don''t believe you can''t imagine the consequences of making a human being the master of the black dragon." "Just a few days after his arrival, he announced for Canglong that he would break with Qinglong." "Now it''s almost a battle between the two races. I suspect that he is the killer sent by the fairyland to disturb our dragon clan..." Many dragon people in Qinglong Valley and Jinlong Valley couldn''t help nodding. Indeed, humans were the dragon''s greatest enemy. Let a human be the leader of the dragon, they really can''t accept it. Even if this person is not from Qinglong and Jinlong, it will affect the general situation of the dragon people. "OK..." The black dragon empress impatiently interrupted him."Xuanming, put away your useless set." "Who said he was not a dragon?" "I said that he is the dragon, he is the purest dragon!" Brother Cheng can see that this elder sister was not a reasonable role before. But this wave of maintenance, he is still very useful. Sky disease, sky wings and other high-rise buildings also responded one after another. "That''s right!" "The ancestor of my black dragon has already spoken, and you are not going back!" "Who knows Canglong better than she does?" "Ha ha ha ha..." Xuanming in the sky laughs. "Cang Ling, since you say he is a real dragon, do you dare to let him have a try at Fenglong pool?" Black dragon female emperor sneered: "xuanming, you still live in tens of billions of years ago, I don''t know how long the Fenglong pool has been abandoned." "As long as he agrees, I am willing to spend 100 million years to reopen Longchi!" "Do you think I''ll agree?" Xuanming said faintly, "true gold is not afraid of fire. Are you afraid of his appearance?" Cang Ling''s voice was cold, and he said coldly, "he is already the Dragon Emperor of the Canglong clan. Fenglongchi is a shame to his identity. I believe you know it yourself!" Other dragon people around also talked about it. "Fenglongchi is used to canonize the dragon people. The Dragon Emperor is supreme. How can he be canonized?" "Yes, that''s a little too much." Listening to the discussion around, brother Cheng can''t help but wonder. He asked Cangling quietly, "what is fenglongchi?" "Tens of billions of years ago, the dragon clan officially fought against the immortal and the devil." Cang Ling said slowly: "before that, there were a large number of human friars who had close contacts with the dragon people, some even mixed blood." "Since the beginning of the war, most of these people and the half dragon people have taken refuge in the immortal and the devil worlds." "In addition, some immortals and demons are transformed into the shape of the dragon clan, deliberately mixing into the dragon clan, and there is no need for them to spy and assassinate." "Their existence has caused great losses to the dragon people." Brother Cheng understood that it would do great harm to create internal chaos by pretending to be his own people. "And then?" "In order to identify the true members of the Dragon tribe, and to integrate the three dragon valleys and mobilize the strength of the Dragon tribe, fenglongchi came into being." "That''s the test that I worked with brother Jinlong and xuanming." "Fenglong pool has nine pools of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, white and black. All the dragon people enter in turn." "At that time, the three of us added the dead dragon blood seeds to the pool, which was a huge number. There were no less than 100 quasi emperors alone!" "The real descendants of the dragon race can stimulate and enhance the strength of the keel." "If you are a foreigner, because of the rejection of the dragon''s bone and blood seeds, it is highly toxic. If you step into the red pool, you will get bone powder on the spot." "Even those half dragon spies who are no less powerful than zhundi can''t pass the orange pool!" "Because fenglongchi not only depends on strength, but also on purity..." Chapter 408 "I have the perfect blood of nine grain black dragon. Isn''t it pure enough?" Brother Cheng didn''t take the test of this letter seriously. But Cangling is not so optimistic. "Your blood is really a complete Canglong blood. With this blood to protect your body, you should be able to survive in Huangchi." "But only to Huangchi, xuanming will not give up." "Even the ordinary Dragon King can reach Qingchi." "If you can''t get there, all the dragon people will know you have a problem." She is the ancestor of the black dragon, and the builder of fenglongchi has her. And she knows Jiang Cheng''s situation very well, and naturally she can see it better than anyone else. "Why not? Is there something missing? " "Your Dragon''s true body is a result of blood talent. You don''t have a real dragon." "The demon clan is in charge of refining the body, and the skeleton is extremely important." "What''s more, only the keel of fenglongchi will not be excluded. Even the strong skeletons of tigers, bears and apes can''t escape death." Brother Cheng, think about it carefully. He just absorbed the essence and blood of Canglong, not the bone of Canglong. Even if the dragon has a perfect appearance, its internal skeleton looks exactly the same as the dragon, but its source is still its own human body. It''s not really a keel. Cang Ling continued: "the more the Fenglong pond goes to the back, the more powerful the blood seed will be. Every weight is several times more dangerous than the previous one." "In fact, this pool was also used for canonization." "It was during the great war, when the Sangu dragon people fought together, they needed unified dispatch." "According to the level of entering the Fenglong pool, the Sangu dragon clan was canonized and given different wartime positions." "Like the sky disease, the sky, at that time all stepped into the purple pool." Brother Cheng said curiously, "can the emperor be there? Who can set foot in the last black pool, the three dragon emperors? " "Chi..." The black dragon empress laughed. "What do you think we are?" "Fenglongchi is used to confer the titles of the generals of the Dragon nationality. We are all the Dragon emperors. How can we still use the titles?" You three dragon emperors don''t need to go down. No wonder when Emperor Qinglong mentioned fenglongchi just now, all the dragon people thought it was an insult to the emperor. Think about it, too. I''m the emperor. I''ll play the title of the prime minister next time. Isn''t that a surrender? "Don''t worry. I''ll turn him down for you." "It''s not his turn to intervene in the affairs of Canglong valley." Although Cangling''s elder sister had only a wisp of memory, she was still powerful and protective. But brother Cheng said he didn''t need to. "No, I want to try." We are not afraid of death. Maybe we can get some benefits from resurrection. What status is not? The benefits are the most practical. The black dragon empress was silent for a while, and then she gave out a silver bell like laugh again. "Little brother, you don''t have to work so hard to show yourself in front of your sister!" "Even if you don''t go, it won''t lower your impression on your sister." City brother is full of black lines. Elder sister, it seems that you are also a force king who feels good about yourself! His mouth also echoed: "yes, yes, red crown a rage for beauty..." "Tut, do you think I was moved?" "I guess you''re already secretly wiping your tears." "Poof! You are so cute. My sister likes you more and more. What should I do? " "Then you should seize the opportunity. I''m very popular!" "Oh, really? It depends on your future performance. My sister is hard to be conquered..." Brother Cheng also knows that she has such a temperament. Erratic. If you take her words seriously, you will die miserably. The conversation between them can always lead the business to a strange direction. I don''t know how other dragon people would react to this conversation. The emperor Qinglong was a little impatient. "Why don''t you dare? Are you afraid to show your true form? " "Dare Brother Cheng raised his hand. "We are the pure Canglong people. What dare we do?" The dark black dragon Female Emperor didn''t persuade him to refuse this time. She seems to have figured out something. "Good!" The emperor Qinglong in the sky gave this matter down immediately. "Cang Ling, you also heard that. He agreed!" "As the Dragon Emperor, one word is worth nine times!" "Even if you object, it''s useless." Cang Ling sighed: "Alas, it''s up to you..."Seeing that emperor Qinglong is going to go back to prepare the dragon pool, brother Cheng quickly stops him. "Wait a minute!" "How do you want to go back to the Dragon hall?" "That''s not true, but what if I''m really a black dragon Brother Cheng slowly flew to the opposite side of him and looked directly into the eyes of the Dragon Emperor. "If I am really a Canglong people, then there is no problem with my identity as the Dragon Emperor!" "You let a Dragon Emperor enter the Fenglong pool by himself. At that time, can you afford to pay for it?" Compensation? What''s the compensation? Emperor Qinglong really didn''t think about this. He had deduced that Jiangcheng was not a dragon, but now he was more sure that he didn''t have a keel. So I didn''t want to apologize at all. As brother Cheng''s good sister, Cang Ling will certainly support him at the critical moment. Wen Yan immediately said: "yes, xuanming, you should know what it means to let a Dragon Emperor enter the Fenglong pool!" Her voice suddenly became loud: "that''s an insult to our whole Canglong clan!" "Since you have proposed to use fenglongchi, you must have the consciousness to bear the consequences of mistakes!" The high level of Canglong Valley, such as Cangji, tianqiongyikong, also flew by to support. "Yes, what if you make a mistake?" "How can you insult the emperor of Canglong without paying any price?" "Don''t think this thing will pass like that then!" Instead of getting angry, the emperor shook his head and laughed. I am absolutely right. Jiang Cheng can''t pass the test. Therefore, it should only be deliberately deceiving itself. It''s just like some people with bad cards have to increase their bets to scare others out of gambling. How can he be deceived? Therefore, he looked at Jiang Cheng with great interest. "Well, if you are not a dragon, why don''t you pass the test?" City elder brother immediately does not hesitate a way: "as you dispose of, I either die in Feng long Chi, or come out to let you kill once." Emperor Qinglong shook his head: "this is not enough!" "Oh ho? You have a big appetite. What else do you want? " "All the people in Canglong valley are expelled. None of them can stay in our dragon territory!" As soon as the words came out, all the people in Feixian gate and Xiaokun Jiyun frowned. The emperor Qinglong''s rejection of human beings is really deep-rooted. City elder brother nods, chop nail to cut railroad: "OK!" Then he asked, "what if I pass the test?" "I know that you have the blood of nine grain Canglong. Even human beings can at least reach Huangchi." The Green Dragon Emperor said slowly: "since you are the Dragon Emperor, at least you have to reach the blue pool to pass the test. Isn''t that too much?" Chapter 409 Sure enough, he was very cautious. At the beginning, we should make clear the winning and losing conditions, so as to avoid the Canglong people''s default. "Blue pool?" Cangji and cangqiong are dissatisfied. "Cangcheng is still the realm of Dragon King. Generally, LanChi can only be set foot in the early stage of zhundi. It''s too much!" Emperor Qinglong smiles. Deliberately teasing: "what, you have no confidence in your own dragon emperor?" "Or do you think that he is not a dragon in fact?" "You..." Cang Ji was angry, and was about to continue to strive to lower the standard. Brother Cheng spoke. "Yes, that''s the blue pool!" "Now that the standard has been set, it''s time for me to make conditions." The emperor shook his head and sighed, "you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." City elder brother just doesn''t care what he thinks, anyway final cry of affirmation isn''t oneself. "You Qinglong people have been fighting with immortals and Demons these years. You should have a lot of booty, right?" He rubbed his fingers with a smile: "if I can get to the blue pool, you must hand over all the booty as compensation! Whether it''s a magic weapon or a pill, it''s a magic skill This All the dragons and Terrans in the room are sucking cold air. It''s not that the conditions are low, but that they are too high. In fact, although the emperor and the demon have been fighting in the environment of the big dragon and the small dragon. It''s just that the scale is not as big as it used to be. The Dragon Emperor and the Immortal Emperor will not end in person. However, that is also the accumulation of tens of billions of years! Even if a large part of them have changed the Dragon resources with Tianshu Pavilion, the overall quantity is too large, and the rest is still extremely terrible. In particular, Qinglong Valley is the most complete and powerful one among the dragon people. It is conservatively estimated that there will probably be no less than 20 pieces of the eighth level fairy ware, and no less than 1000 pieces of the seventh level fairy ware. After all, Qingdi has a hobby of collecting dragons for many years. It might even have a nine level artifact. The dragon people can''t use these things themselves, but we all know how valuable they are. I can''t describe the lion city as a whole. Even emperor Qinglong was startled by his appetite and almost backed out for a moment. He is absolutely reluctant to hand over all the spoils in Qinglong valley. But if you think about it carefully, Jiang Cheng is clearly a human race. He will never lose. He must still be deliberately deceiving himself, trying to scare himself to retreat. So No way! The emperor finally decided to go up! "Yes, I''ll take it!" "Cang Ling, you heard me!" "No one can go back on the agreement." With this sentence falling sound, all around the hype, rules and form with it. Gambling has become, and also formed a rule that can not be disobeyed under the emperor! Although Cang Ling has only a trace of memory, what emperor Qinglong cares about most is her, not brother Cheng. In fact, he originally appeared in person is intended to direct hand, control or even kill Jiang Cheng. If Cang Ling didn''t appear, he would never use Fenglong pool. When the pool was opened, it cost the three dragon emperors a lot of cultivation. Now, he has to pay a greater price for opening it alone. All the Sangu dragon people went to Fenglong pool to witness. At the request of emperor Qinglong, all the human friars living in Canglong Valley must also go there. He planned to expel the group of Terran friars as soon as Jiang Cheng failed. However, this is exactly what brother Cheng wants. How many people are shocked. It''s worth a lot of money. My disciples are all above the devil one by one. A few hours later, fenglongchi, located in the center of the three valleys, was already a sea of people. Oh, no, Longshan, Longhai. In addition, many dragon people in the two valleys did not see the new Canglong emperor for the first time until this time. Compared with the full support of Canglong Valley, the hundreds of thousands of dragon people in the other two valleys obviously believe in Qinglong emperor. One by one, I really treat brother Cheng as a human. Some dragon people in Qinglong Valley even showed hatred and hostility. "Hello everyone "Nice to meet you..." City brother, as always, Sao Bao, will take this as an appearance. It''s just a pity that it''s not worth the shock this time. Cang Ling in the dark was a little surprised."Can''t you see that they are hating you?" "Oh, doesn''t that mean I''ve touched everyone''s heart?" For city brother, the important thing is whether he has enough spotlight and whether he is the focus of the whole game. As for whether it''s support or hatred, he doesn''t care at all. Rao was almost defeated by him because of her mentality. "You''re really different. I''m looking forward to it." "Did you start to look forward to my performance until now? I''m a little disappointed..." When they were talking and laughing, the emperor Qinglong was busy. As a result of his efforts, nine pools of different colors gradually emerged on a huge mountain. It is clear that it is still a virtual shadow, but it has already sent out a fatal breath that is hard to get close to. Many close to the Dragon actually fell down from the sky, busy away. Many of the dragon people were born later. When they first saw this pool, they were very curious. And those old dragons who went in those years were still scared. "This letter is called purgatory!" "Yes, I went to Qingchi that year, and I don''t want to recall it in my life." "Clan elder, is it that terrible?" "Terrible? You can think about how it feels when your bones are crushed a little bit, your blood is ignited, and you feel like you''re going to melt. " "More than that, even the dragon soul will be greatly impacted." "That''s right. I was almost turned into a madman by that vision at that time..." "Otherwise, you think that fenglongchi can enhance the strength of your keel, but why hasn''t it been opened for tens of billions of years?" "This is because in that test, more than a dozen real dragons rushed forward beyond their capacity and died in it." "Ah, this..." Listen to what they say, all the dragon people who were eager to have a try all around them quit. City brother is in high spirits. The more powerful the better, so that they can die faster! At this time, the nine pools on the mountain also showed a panoramic view. The nine pools are of distinct colors and are scattered from bottom to top. The highest black pool is on the top of the mountain. Dense fog filled the pool water, the surface can not see anything unusual. But as long as you feel it with the immortal soul, you will have a terrible sense of chaos and destruction, as if there are countless pairs of claws tearing themselves, and as if there are countless dragon roars echoing in the depths of consciousness. And this is just the effect of the Yellow pool at the foot of the mountain. Chapter 410 "Cangcheng "Enter the pool quickly!" It''s not surprising that emperor Qinglong was in such a hurry. It was a great burden for him to keep the seal open. I''m too lazy to be in Mexico City. He waved around, and then he dived in. Into the hillside of the green pool. There was an uproar. Especially those old dragons who have experienced fenglongchi are unprepared. In essence, this letter of dragon pool is equivalent to the joint efforts of hundreds of dead Dragon Emperor and tens of thousands of Dragon Kings. The first red pool is good, and the concentration of blood seed is the lowest. The higher the concentration, the more dangerous it is. Although the general Dragon King can go to the green pool, the zhundi can go to the blue pool or even the purple pool, in fact, when they stepped in, they all started from the red pool. Honest, regular, a heavy rise. Any dragon entering fenglongchi for the first time needs a gradual warm-up process. This is not a normal test, no one has experience, dragon body is not used to here. If you don''t get used to it in the first place and just step into the green pool, even zhundi may suddenly faint. It is obvious that Jiang Cheng is the first time to enter here, which is confirmed by both the emperor Qinglong and the senior members of the dragon clan. As a result, they were very surprised when they saw this scene. "Is he crazy?" "What is this for?" "Doesn''t he know it can''t be crossed?" "Lying trough, directly into the green pool, this is to seek death!" "It''s broken, it''s broken..." Cang Ji regretted again and again. "Shuai Cheng is too big. It''s over!" "If I had known, I would have told him in advance what to do..." The high-rise buildings such as the sky wings and the ink clouds are also extremely anxious. They thought that the female emperor of Canglong would tell brother Cheng this detail. But Cang Ling was also unprepared. She didn''t know that brother Cheng was so brave that she didn''t even try. After all, everyone was very careful when they entered fenglongchi. "Ha ha ha ha..." The emperor Qinglong in the sky laughs on his back. "Cang Ling, is that his plan?" "He died in Qingchi intentionally to prove that he would not die in lvchi?" In fact, it''s incredible for him to say that. Who''s going to die? There was a lot of discussion among the dragon people around, and the whole audience was buzzing. However, all the disciples of feixianmen and Xiaokun Jiyun were calm. Calm down, calm down! We''ve seen a lot of such scenes, OK? It''s no doubt that you will enter the fairy world in the end? Isn''t headmaster Jiang nothing? Brother Cheng chose Qingchi for a reason. This brother is not a person who likes suffering. In his opinion, the test of the dragon clan is being abused. He doesn''t want to suffer again and again. Even if the bone has been improved, isn''t it spent in torment? It''s not nice to find a pool where you can kill yourself immediately, revive and hang up early, and suffer less pain? Since Cangling and Qinglong both feel that they can survive in Huangchi, they should choose the latter. Originally, he wanted to directly choose the highest black pool at one stroke, but thinking about that, he could only get a wave of shock value, which was a bit of a loss. The green pool behind the Yellow pool is too close. It may take a long time to kill yourself. So, he finally chose the green pool after the green pool. After rushing in, he immediately understood what purgatory was. Nine grain Canglong''s blood easily blocked the penetration of dragon''s blood, in this respect, he did not suffer any damage. But the whole body''s skeleton was smashed in an instant. It''s not because he''s not strong enough, but because he''s not strong enough. Even the blood of the black dragon can not offset the process of destruction. The flesh and bones soon dissolved in the pool water, and Canglong''s real body completely collapsed. The pain almost knocked him out for the first time. However, his immortal soul was too strong and kept sober. It was not until the moment when he finally died that he finally stopped. The whole process lasted 10 seconds. Before he died, brother Cheng repented. Death is too slow, or suffered a lot of pain, early know oneself at least should also choose purple pool. The system tone didn''t ring unexpectedly. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " "Ding! The host gets the King Kong keel"Ding! The host is resurrected King Kong keel, although I don''t understand it, it''s very interesting. City elder brother expresses very satisfied, the system really knows to suit the remedy to the case, bone can''t change your bone. Under normal circumstances, you can''t get the keel at all. Even if you get it, if you want to cultivate to the level of diamond keel, I''m afraid it''s impossible without tens of billions of years? You can get it by resurrecting yourself after death. Where can I find such a good thing? He couldn''t help admiring his wisdom, which was the biggest reason why he was willing to enter fenglongchi! On the other side, everyone in the audience was watching the green pool. After brother Cheng stepped in, the water in the pool surged, and then he sank into it, and soon there was no sound. Now the water in the pool has returned to calm without any fluctuation. That''s not good! "Hiss, can''t you really die like this?" "It''s possible. When we stepped in that year, we were all upset." "There''s no reaction when you go in like this. It''s probably falling." "Ah, this..." Not to mention that the dragon people in the Green Dragon Valley and the Golden Dragon Valley are confused. After all, the Dragon Emperor was elected by the Canglong people, so he died? "Cangcheng..." "Dragon Emperor..." Cangjiyikong and other high-level people are crying in that direction. They can''t accept the ending. "Cang Ling, what else do you have to say?" Emperor Qinglong was relieved. "His death is enough to prove that he is not a dragon at all!" "I won the bet." "As for the people in your Canglong Valley, from today on..." His voice is not yet down, the green pool once again emerged in a circle of ripples. The first pair of high-rise dragon horns followed. Then, the dragon body, the dragon claw and the dragon tail are shining in the sunlight and the pool water, with endless beauty. Who is not brother Cheng? "Alive!" "He''s still alive!" The whole audience was shocked! This side of Canglong Valley is full of cheers! "The emperor is not dead!" "Ha ha ha, he is really a dragon." "There''s no time left. He''s living well!" Cang Ling, who has never said a word, laughs and spreads his voice all over the country. "Xuanming, it seems that you are really wrong this time!" "You see, he clearly has a keel, what is not the dragon family?" The emperor Qinglong looks at the sky, doesn''t he? "He has a King Kong keel?" "How is that possible?" "I can''t be wrong!" In fact, Cang Ling also felt extremely incredible. She knew that she and xuanming couldn''t look away at the same time. Jiang Cheng was a human from the beginning. He also admitted when he was talking. But now the King Kong keel has no false flowers, and it has indeed replaced his original skeleton. She couldn''t understand how it was done. But that doesn''t stop her from being happy. Chapter 411 "Old Qinglong, your pool is not strong enough!" "After I rushed in, I almost fell asleep because the water was too warm." After getting the King Kong keel, Qingchi didn''t hurt him much at all. In addition to a trace of numbness itching, city brother did not feel anything unusual. "Ha ha ha, worthy of the great Canglong!" Canglong valley side, cangjiyikong and other high-level jubilant, crazy for the city brother call! "The first time I entered the direct xuanqingchi, I survived!" "That''s necessary. If the Dragon Emperor goes the same way as other dragons, isn''t it too worthless?" "Look, it''s called the posture of the great emperor!" This blow, almost every Dragon claws holding two fluorescent rods. On the other hand, feixianmen disciples and Xiaokun Jiyun and others are naturally not willing to lag behind. "The great Canglong is mighty!" "When we humans come here, we are deeply impressed by a dragon for the first time!" "Only emperor Canglong is so different..." "Kneel to the emperor Canglong!" Canglong Valley in addition to high-level, other dragon people do not know that the city brother or Feixian sect leader. And Qinglong and Jinlong are even more ignorant. I was stunned by their flattery. I feel inexplicably that the black dragon emperor has won honor for the whole dragon family. A large number of immortals worshiped the three emperors before, but they didn''t do that. "It''s too early for you to be proud!" The emperor Qinglong said coldly: "our agreement is to survive in the blue pool. You haven''t been there yet!" Brother Cheng is confident now. They have been transformed into a King Kong keel, what else to be afraid of? "Blue pool, right? What''s the difficulty?" Then he swam to the end of the green pool, and a suction came from above. He relaxed his shackles, then flashed and appeared in the blue pool on the upper floor. And then, again, severe pain. His King Kong keel is very powerful. He blocked it for 30 seconds. Then the keel broke and he died again. What''s the situation, sleeper? Haven''t you all opened the car? Why are you dead again? Brother Cheng, this is limited by the lack of dragon knowledge. King Kong''s keel sounds great, but it''s just the average level of Dragon King. But LanChi can''t live without the emperor. So It''s normal for him to die here. After he sank this time, the pool water was calm again, without any sound. The dragon people are confused. Qinglong emperor''s original heart was released. After waiting for a few seconds, I saw that there was no fluctuation in the pool water, and then I laughed again. "How about Cangling "I knew he couldn''t survive in the blue pool!" "The level of the King Kong keel is not enough." "As the perfect blood of the nine grain black dragon, he is just a King Kong keel, which is enough to explain the abnormality?" "Is such a person worthy to be your Dragon Emperor?" If brother Cheng hears what he said, he will be very depressed. Man, you know so much, why don''t you popularize science early? I thought it was the highest level. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " "Ding! Host gets diamond keel "Ding! The host is resurrected Come on, brother Cheng, I''ve come back to my taste. At the beginning, the system just gave itself a plan to survive in Qingchi. As for the blue pool and purple pool behind, they were not considered at all. To understand this, his intestines are blue with regret. It''s better to go to the black pool at the beginning and save time and effort. Now it''s good. After entering the dragon pool, it''s equivalent to entering an irreversible copy. In addition to actively eliminating and exiting, we can only move forward a little bit. Can''t jump off However, the resurrection effect is very obvious. The strength of his keel has been improved by one level. The blue pool can''t kill him any more. And the shock effect is the same. "Sure enough, I''m still alive!" Cang Ling was the first to cheer. "And it''s a diamond keel!" "Ha ha ha, it''s you!" "It''s impossible..." Emperor Qinglong couldn''t believe it was true. It is impossible for a human race to have a dragon bone. As a result, he miraculously has a King Kong dragon bone. That''s all. After a while, the diamond keel became the diamond keel again.Does this keep the Dragon alive? Diamond keel is the quality of zhundi level. Below Canglong Valley and Feixian gate, they started to call madly again. That was a warm call. The Green Dragon Valley and the Golden Dragon Valley also felt incredible again. Isn''t that amazing? How did you do that? Is Qinglong really wrong? Those who can survive in LanChi used to be quasi emperors of the Dragon nationality. If Jiang Cheng can survive in the realm of Dragon King, then his identity of dragon nationality is certain. At this moment, Emperor Qinglong clearly felt that his credibility was declining sharply. Because even the dragon people in Qinglong valley began to feel that the great emperor sometimes made mistakes. This is a fatal blow to his original supreme authority! It''s totally unacceptable to the emperor, OK? "You can''t do that!" "I won''t miss you. You''re a Terran!" City brothers don''t have time to argue with him. After resurrection, I first looked at the shock value. The shock value of Qingchi''s resurrection was 20 million yuan. It''s more than 30 million this time. There are so many high-level dragon people in the audience, that''s a support. It''s worth the pain before death. Then he rubbed his fingers to the emperor again: "don''t forget to prepare the spoils you want to pay for. I''m talking about the whole Qinglong valley." To survive in the blue pool has already passed the test of the regulations on gambling. "I believe you are the Dragon Emperor. You can''t go back on your words, can you?" On one side, Cangling gloated: "of course, he will not go back, otherwise, how can he have the face to be the Dragon Emperor?" So angry that emperor Qinglong''s breath was in disorder, which almost led to a natural disaster. But it''s hard to say what you''re going to say. In order to get a better keel, city brother can only harden his head and continue to move forward. Before everyone could react, he rushed into the purple pool. All of a sudden, the whole audience burst again. "Didn''t they all win?" "Still here?" "It''s a miracle that the Dragon King level can survive in the blue pool!" "Zichi can''t do without the later period of emperor zhundi..." "Yes, even if it''s nine veins, it''s not enough to survive there!" "It''s too big." The cheers of the dragons in Canglong Valley stopped. Cang Ji was so anxious that he almost wanted to rush in and pull Cheng Ge back. Is that too impulsive? In those years, the real dragons who died in the dragon pool fell because they tried to challenge the level that did not belong to them. For a moment, Canglong valley was anxious and uneasy. As for all the people in feixianmen, they are still calm. Chapter 412 "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The emperor looked up and laughed again. "Cang Ling, no wonder I am!" "He broke in on his own initiative." "If he dies, no one will take the compensation." According to the gambling agreement, it is Jiang Cheng who gambles with him. As soon as Jiang Cheng died, the bet disappeared, and the remaining Canglong Valley and Feixian gate were not qualified to claim compensation for him. Hearing the words, Cang Ling said contemptuously, "xuanming, you are really a small family. Are you such a dragon emperor?" The emperor Qinglong, who saved a lot of money, looked at the restoration of peace like a stagnant pool of purple water, and was both happy and proud. "Whatever you say, I just follow the rules." On the other side, brother Cheng died unexpectedly, and then smoothly heard the system prompt sound again. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " "Ding! The host gets the purple jade keel "Ding! The host is resurrected The purple jade keel is stronger than the diamond keel before, so he can naturally survive in the purple pool now. Jiangcheng''s bone strength is very high. After all, the immortal body and the devil body are possessed at the same time. Although still at the level of Immortal King, the bone strength has exceeded that of many quasi emperors. The reason why they can''t survive in Qingchi is that this pond only has keel and is not excluded. And now after getting the purple jade keel, his bone strength has exceeded his previous self. This time, his strength has been greatly improved. Thinking that there were two pools in the back, he could not help but feel sad. But they have to install the force, tears have to install the end. From the pool water, the whole audience was naturally shocked. "Still alive!" "Wow, this is the purple pool. It''s the place that emperor zhundi could only set foot in later period!" "The emperor of Cangcheng is still the king of immortals. He can survive here..." "How else can you be honored as the Dragon Emperor?" "Indeed, the Dragon Emperor is different." Unconsciously, the dragon people in Qinglong Valley and Jinlong Valley changed their names. Admit from the heart that he is the Dragon Emperor of Canglong valley. "It seems that emperor Qinglong is really wrong this time..." "Yes, it''s destined to be the Dragon giant in the future, thanks to the use of fenglongchi. If you kill and expel him, it will be the loss of the whole dragon clan. " "That''s right..." Listening to the comments below, Emperor Qinglong said he was very depressed. I''m really right. He is really human! Why are you beaten in the face again and again? From Cangling to Qingchi, LanChi and zichi, his assertion was wrong four times. If it goes on like this, he will not have the face to be a prophet of the Dragon tribe. "Purple Jade keel is rare even in the later period of emperor zhundi. How did you do it?" Now he has no care for many, just want to solve this doubt as soon as possible. City elder brother a smile: "tell you a secret." "What''s the secret?" As soon as the dragon clan was quiet, they all set up their ears to listen to some amazing news. As a result, city brother just casually installed a force. "In fact, I always keep a low profile of the hidden keel, afraid to scare you." It''s hidden from you. The emperor Qinglong almost wants to swear. Do you think I can''t see how much weight you started with? Hidden? If you say that every time you enter a pool, there will be a breakthrough, I can still keep a little faith. "Poof The black dragon empress couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t know how you did it, but it''s not easy to see xuanming get shriveled." "How are you, little brother." Brother Cheng was very modest. He gave her half of the Military Medal: "it''s all nurtured by my sister." This once again made the female emperor of Canglong giggle. City brother peeked at the lower panel, not bad, this time got 50 million merits, more than before! In front of so many experts and the Dragon Emperor, the profit is very gratifying. We must keep up our efforts! Thinking about the pain that he was about to face, brother Cheng gritted his teeth and broke through again, entering the white pool. After a brief boiling, the water in the pool calms down again. "Crazy, crazy, even into the white pool!" "This is an area that the emperor can''t even set foot in!" "Yes, when the fenglongchi was opened, a quasi emperor died in it. What a pity.""He''s the Dragon Emperor. Maybe he''ll be different?" "He is likely to work miracles..." This time, Emperor Qinglong didn''t say a word. After being beaten in the face four times, he learned to be good, and no longer took the initiative to send up. After suffering for more than ten seconds, leader Jiang, who was killed by Bai Chi, also heard the system prompt tone again. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " "Ding! The host gets the scale free keel "Ding! The host is resurrected Brother Cheng has said that he is used to it and even feels a little boring. However, when he appeared again, it still caused the cry of emperor Qinglong. "Scale free keel!" "Did you get the scale free keel?" "It''s impossible..." "This is the keel of the Dragon Emperor level!" This is the skeleton of the Dragon Emperor? The city elder brother is finally refreshing, originally unconsciously, oneself already promoted to this degree? He looked inside at his own keel and found that it was really unusual. The bones were all shining white as jade, as if illuminating another world in the body. It''s like a pillar connecting the small world. Even from the bone, you can feel the special meaning. And the Sangu dragon clan, who had been used to living time and time again, finally screamed. "Incredible "He got the Dragon Emperor level keel?" "Worthy of being the new emperor of Canglong!" "The black dragon clan has chosen the right one!" "It''s not just the right choice. They''ve found the most precious treasure!" Canglong people have been cheering again for a long time. It turns out that the great emperor is not only the nine lines of blood, but also the scale free keel? That''s the level of Dragon King. That''s the inside story. If you arrive at the Dragon Emperor, you will probably surpass the previous three dragon emperors? Brother Cheng checked the system panel again. I found that the shock value I got this time was almost 60 million after the successful German exchange. Wipe, how can this happen? Isn''t it true that the dragon''s keel has reached the level of Wugou? Shouldn''t it soar to 100 million? At least 80 million, right? There are so many Dragon Kings and zhundi, there are even two dragon emperors! After a little thought, he understood. In fact, the shock of these people is only because of the scale free keel. As for the fact that he is still alive, it can not cause any shock. After all, everyone is used to it. He had long been expected to be alive, so he was not so shocked. It can''t go on like this. There''s a black pool in the back. Chapter 413 Seeing that he was going to swim to the highest level of the black pool, Cang Ling couldn''t help persuading him. "Are you going to move on?" "When you get to baichi, you have enough respect from all the dragon people." "Now no one can question your identity as the Dragon Emperor." City elder brother slightly a smile: "all arrived this one step, don''t force to pack to finish to be rather too regretful." Cang Ling didn''t have a good way: "you don''t understand how dangerous the black pool is." "In fact, even if I used to be, I''m not sure I''ll survive." Brother Cheng was also surprised. "No, you built the pool yourself, didn''t you?" "We made it, right, but the black pool itself was an accident." Cang Ling recalled: "we didn''t plan to build nine pools. The eighth one was the limit of the Dragon Emperor." "But before the construction of this dragon pool, there were too many dragon emperors and kings, and the smell of their seeds was too strong." "Ninth, it''s because other pools can''t carry so many bone and blood seeds, so we put the rest into the black pool as a storage place." "This pool is at least ten times more dangerous than the previous white pool!" "We never wanted to test it with a black pool." Wipe, so there''s another one? Feelings you three Dragon Emperor actually can not pass? He took a deep breath, light way: "no matter how dangerous this black pool, can''t stop my steps, I have to go in!" "Why?" Cang Ling really can''t think of any reason why he must go in. Because I can revive, and I can get shock value again. Leader Jiang naturally didn''t say that, so he sold it casually. "Because the face of the Canglong people has been ruined for tens of billions of years, as the Dragon Emperor, I have to double my face now!" This Cang Ling didn''t know what to say for a moment. With her understanding of Jiang Cheng, she must be pretending. But this word was said into the heart of the ancestor of the black dragon, so that she did not want to refute. And in her silence moment, city brother has jumped into the last black pool. The emperor Qinglong was shocked and his eyes were wide open. How dare that kid go on? Even if he''s crazy, shouldn''t Cang Ling be crazy? It''s the other dragon people below that don''t know. They didn''t know that this time, even the Dragon Emperor couldn''t pass. Instead, one by one, they are looking forward to the city brother''s appearance again. After all, they have created so many miracles, and it''s normal to create one more. It''s normal to pass the white pool and the black pool. They have no idea of the origin and danger of the black pool. Once in the black pool, the dragon body of brother Cheng dissolved completely without carrying it for three seconds. And then die gorgeous. The system prompts again: "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " "Ding! The host gets the original keel "Ding! The host is resurrected Once again, the city brother himself was shocked. At first glance, this keel is not different from the previous scale free keel, but it is plated with a layer of dark light. However, if you look carefully, you will find that each bone has a mysterious and extremely small grain. It''s not a rule, it''s not a rule. Even brother Cheng can''t tell what it is. All he knew was that it should be. It represents the most reasonable charm of heaven and earth. In the small world inside the body, there are even bursts of fairy sounds. Quietly, he found that he had broken through from the eight grade Immortal King to the nine grade Immortal King. This weight was originally very difficult, and the pills needed were at least five times more than the sum of the first eight weights. And now, he just crossed it. At the same time, great changes have taken place in his immortal kingdom. From the previous dust level into the eclosion level. Only when we reach this level can we become emperor in the future. This time, he really got into the dragon pool, which saved him a lot of things. Strength has been a great leap, but also through the dragon pool, city brother high spirited, is planning to go out to force. But then he repressed the idea. Because when he thought of the last round of white pool, everyone felt that he would definitely survive, so he was not shocked at all. In that case, then This brother is so bored that he plans to increase his suspense and lower his expectations. So he pretended to be dead at the bottom of the black pool.Those dragon people outside didn''t surprise him. They were used to it. "The great Canglong can certainly come out." "That''s right. I''ll bet a hundred taels of gold that he will clear the customs this time." "It''s a fool who gambles with you." "That is, the Canglong emperor''s is already the Dragon Emperor''s scale free keel. This time, I''m sure I can still survive. I don''t have to think about it." "I have already said that this test is an insult to the Dragon Emperor." "Even if he is still the Dragon King, it is still the Dragon Emperor." The emperor Qinglong was very depressed. You idiots, even the real dragon emperor can''t get through this black pool, OK? But now he''s learning. Even if the heart felt that this level could not be passed by a dragon, he would not "prophesy" that Jiang Cheng would die, so as not to be beaten in public. It turned out to be just wait and wait. One minute, three minutes, five minutes, ten minutes Before the city brother each time also dozens of seconds to come out to appear, this time actually dragged so long has not come out. Looking at the still calm Heichi water, all the dragon people are gradually shaken. It''s not right this time "Why haven''t you come up yet?" "Is something really wrong?" "I don''t think so?" "Since the emperor Canglong chose to go on, he should be sure." Even now, some dragon people still have some confidence in Cheng Ge. I was blinded by the previous miracles. Qinglong emperor and Canglong empress didn''t think so. The latter gradually became anxious. However, just a wisp of nostalgia, she could do nothing but wait. The emperor Qinglong couldn''t control his smile. Dead! Absolutely dead this time! The emperor dares to bet! "Come on, you don''t have to wait." "He''s dead." The great emperor, who had decided not to open his mouth any more, could not restrain his desire to prophesy and opened his mouth again. "I admit, he may be a dragon. If you can survive, you will definitely make great achievements in the future, even surpass me... " He sighed and sighed on purpose. He also raised brother Cheng. Anyway, he didn''t have to pay for his death. "But it''s a pity that he''s too much of himself." "It''s a pity that such a chuyang, which is destined to light up the whole dragon Kingdom, is so extinguished." It''s like a respected old man regretting the death of his younger generation. And his conclusion, also let this gradually become uneasy of the audience once again in an uproar. Chapter 414 The dragon people in Canglong Valley can''t accept the ending! How could the emperor of Cangcheng die like that? "No way!" "Cangcheng is already a scale free keel. It''s the same level as your Dragon Emperor!" "This letter of dragon pool can''t kill him at all!" "You are envious of him and curse him on purpose!" Emperor Qinglong sneered. "I''m the Dragon Emperor. I need to be jealous of him?" "You don''t understand this black pool at all!" Looking down at the curious dragons below, he hums coldly, full of the breath of authoritative experts. "Who told you that the Dragon Emperor could cross the black pool?" "To tell you the truth, even I''m not sure that Heichi can survive. The limit of no scale keel is baichi!" "He''s just a dragon king. He can''t reach the realm of the Dragon Emperor. How can he survive?" This So Heichi is so powerful? Can''t the Dragon Emperor pass? The whole Sangu dragon people are confused. "No, it can''t be!" "How could that be?" In a hurry, Cang jiyikong and other dragon people can''t help but turn to Canglong female emperor. I hope to hear the negative from her. "Emperor, is that true?" "Emperor Qinglong cheated us, didn''t he?" "Alas..." Cang Ling sighed: "what he said is the truth..." "However, I don''t believe Cangcheng died like that." The last sentence has been ignored by other dragon people in the audience. All the Three Valley dragons are fried. Even the Green Dragon Valley and the Golden Dragon Valley also began to feel sorry. "It''s a pity to die like this!" "Yes, this is a proper posture of the great emperor..." "You shouldn''t challenge Blackpool." Listening to their comments, the emperor Qinglong felt comfortable. Finally, I got myself right. And if Jiang Cheng is dead, he doesn''t have to pay for it. "Well, it''s settled." "I admit Cangcheng has passed the previous test!" "But it''s a pity that he went ahead too rashly..." "Too ambitious, you should take warning in the future!" In order to restore his credibility, the great emperor could not help saying a few more words. "The emperor has already seen that he is short-lived, so he was not so optimistic about him at the beginning." "Now, after all, it has come true..." Is that so? The dragon people below can''t help but be convinced. It''s worthy of the title of emperor Qinglong. Did you even calculate the fate ahead of time? "Well, that''s the end of the test..." The great emperor was about to receive the magic power when there was a change in the black pool. City brother stayed so long, thinking that it''s time to worry outside, everyone should feel dead. At this time, it''s worth a little more. As soon as he appeared again, the whole audience became dead silent. Don''t you think it''s impossible for a dragon to pass this level? Doesn''t that mean he''s dead? Looking at the nine grain dragon with water drops slowly rising to the sky, where is there a little bit of the appearance of being injured and dead? They suddenly felt that the great emperor of Cangcheng had some inexplicable changes, just like evolution. In addition to the strength of the realm to enhance a part of the outside, it seems that a certain aspect of the characteristics and all other dragon are not at the same level. Although the dragon bone of Shiyuan is in the body, the mysterious charm is enough to make the dragon on the spot infatuated! As if, that is the center of the dragon. "The great Canglong!" Cang Ji suddenly roared hard. Then, all the dragon people in Canglong Valley responded in unison. "The great Canglong!" Gradually, even many dragon people in Jinlong Valley and Qinglong Valley cheered. "The great Canglong!" It''s surrender from the heart. He passed the black pool. And just now, Emperor Qinglong himself admitted that he could not live. Therefore, he is more special than the emperor Qinglong. If we are not satisfied with such a "Dragon Emperor", we will be blind. Although the strength is less than the quasi emperor, from this moment on, in the eyes of all the dragon people, Jiangcheng has been in the same position as the former three dragon emperors. The eyes of emperor Qinglong are almost staring down. This time, he is really green from beginning to end. He has enough reason to suspect that Jiang Cheng was intentional.Is this a deliberate demolition of your own platform? Since you''re OK, why don''t you come out early? Just stay in the pool for so long? The emperor made another mistake in his prediction. A moment ago, he vowed that Jiang Cheng was short-lived. Now, his face was swollen. "You What kind of keel are you When he looked at the keel of chengge again, he found that it seemed to be covered with a thick layer of fog, which could no longer be seen through. However, you don''t have to guess, it must be more advanced than the scale free keel. Chengge, who successfully came out of the black pool, was so fresh that he quietly checked the system panel. This time, he got the merit of 101 million. To be honest, he had to thank emperor Qinglong for his "assistance.". Keep saying that he is dead, this can live shock value is not high? In addition to the previous visits, this trip to the dragon pond has earned a total of 300 million merits. It is hopeful that he will break through the zhundi. Thanks to the presence of the Dragon Emperor and so many quasi emperors, plus the shock value, they all reached the top. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a big harvest. "Ha ha ha, in fact, the emperor had the original keel from the beginning, but he was afraid of scaring you, so he always showed people the low-level keel." Brother Cheng sighed on purpose. "But I didn''t expect that the last black pool was a little dangerous." "I have to show it all." That inside and outside, all revealed that we didn''t want to be so high-profile, but we were forced to force the king. Emperor Qinglong said that I believe in you ghost, when I am a fool? Is there something strange about that pool? Now even he is a little eager to go inside. "Shiyuan keel, what''s that?" Cang Ling in the dark can''t help but wonder. She had never heard of the keel, and it was obviously the first time that emperor Qinglong had heard of it. Only sour way: "who knows, maybe better than no scale keel so a little bit." The female emperor of Canglong was gloating and extorting debts for brother Cheng: "giggle, xuanming, it''s time for you to admit defeat in gambling!" "It''s not losing to you. What are you happy about?" "So many years, the first time I see you eat shriveled, can''t I be happy?" After the city brother finished the test, he returned to the bottom and accepted everyone''s worship again. Cangji, Tianqiong and other high-level officials of Canglong Valley, look at his eyes that is called a fervent and worship. Even the dragons in the Golden Dragon Valley looked at it frequently, as if they wanted to say something. I''m afraid Ji Linghan is the only one with mixed feelings. It''s a good thing that Canglong emperor successfully passed the test and survived. However, it also proves that he is really a dragon! And it''s a purer dragon than any other dragon. Even the emperor Qinglong admitted it. Is he really not leader Jiang? Chapter 415 Chengge passed the test of fenglongchi and was recognized by all the dragon people. The fly in the ointment is that the feixianmen disciples and Xiaokun Jiyun and others didn''t provide much shock value this time. These people have seen many miracles of his creation. From the beginning, I blindly believed that he would be able to pass the customs. This makes the city brother very melancholy. It''s too wasteful for such a large group of demon disciples not to become tool men. Fortunately, a few days later, Emperor Qinglong kept his promise and sent all the spoils he had accumulated for tens of billions of years. With a little counting, he almost grinned at the corners of his mouth. There are 26 pieces of the eighth level immortal ware and 725 pieces of the seventh level. There are 15 top-grade Xianbao and 430 top-grade Xianbao. As a matter of fact, most of them were fought by Emperor Qinglong himself during the war between the immortal and the demon world tens of billions of years ago. Although he advocated shrinking and retreating, he was forced to take part in many wars because of the rise and expansion of the human race and the spread of war in every corner of the fairyland. How powerful is the great emperor? How about two or three people? All the quasi emperors killed by his family at that time could form a reinforced company. The booty was several times more than that. However, most of them were later exchanged with Tianshu Pavilion for Dragon cultivation resources. The rest of these are the ones that are shining and shining, so they are left as decorations of the Qinglong palace to show the great emperor''s fighting achievements. Now, it''s all cheaper to move to chengge. "Thank you, thank you!" Looking at the "door-to-door delivery" of xuanhai, the crown prince of Qinglong, brother Cheng is just like a dedicated courier. He just feels that he is so amiable and lovely. I completely forget that the goods came to our door with more than a dozen prospective emperors a few days ago. "Why don''t you have pills and natural resources?" Xuanhai almost vomited blood because of his anger. Why, you''re not satisfied, are you? "Why do you think we will keep the Terran elixir and the natural resources and local treasures for sale?" "Well?" "Why do you think so?" "Don''t you think it''s enough?" This time, more than a dozen of the fairy wares he sent were his own collection. The elder brother was very angry, and now it was completely fried at one point. Brother Cheng knew that his heart was bleeding, but he didn''t care. "Ha ha ha, I''m not afraid that you will be forgetful before going out. Would you kindly remind me?" Thinking of the dilapidated appearance of the bright and blind Qinglong palace after taking off all the ornaments, xuanhai yells. "You are forgetful. Your family is forgetful!" "We are all dragon people. We are all family members. Don''t scold yourself like that." "Who''s with you?" "If you don''t know, come and sit down when you have time!" Come to send so many baby, city brother is still very optimistic about him. Although Qinglong valley was completely destroyed by itself this time, there will be new ones in the future. Come to your uncle. Xuanhai said he didn''t want to come back to Canglong Valley in his life. In order to live a few more years, he didn''t want to talk with this guy, and left here like running for his life after the handover. "Alas "I''m so warm and hospitable. Why doesn''t he seem to appreciate it at all?" The black dragon lady in the dark was speechless. What have you done? Can you be a little self-conscious? Put away these immortal tools and treasures, brother Cheng decided to start exchanging merits and virtues for pills. Now, with 300 million merits and virtues, he thinks that there should be no big problem from Jiupin Immortal King to zhundi. It is a very important transformation from the Immortal King to the quasi emperor. Zhundi has been regarded as the realm of the emperor, and the biggest feature of the realm of the emperor is to choose a perfect main rule to continue refining. In the process of breakthrough, I can communicate with the heart of that rule directly. After the constant integration, deepen their connection with this rule. The promotion of zhundi stage is that the relationship with the heart of rules is deeper and deeper, and the strength it can bring is stronger and stronger. Until finally become the embodiment of this rule, that is Xiandi. "Which rule are you going to choose?" Cang Ling didn''t know that he had 992 main rules, but he had to have more than a dozen. The city elder brother didn''t even think about it and replied: "the speed rule. Don''t you say that only when I become the speed master in the future can I save you from the heart of that rule?" Cang Ling is silent. A moment later, she whispered: "have you ever thought that once I get out of trouble, you will be driven down from the position of speed master?"She had become the master of speed, not because she was cultivated step by step like other immortals, but because she was born with the heart of speed rules. As long as she lives, the rules will choose her. This is the advantage of being born early. It''s not that she chooses the rules, it''s the speed rules that automatically choose her. Brother Cheng patted his chest and replied boldly: "with my sister, what does it matter if I can''t be immortal emperor?" In fact, this is bullshit of course. This guy has always been unprofitable and can''t get up early. How can he be so noble. He chose this only because he had other plans. It is a devastating blow to anyone else that the Immortal Emperor is defeated and returned to zhundi. But for city brother, it''s nothing. He has opened so many links, which is nothing more than a matter of making more merits. And he had a wild hope that he would become a regular emperor. Once the heart of the rules reaches the Immortal Emperor, it will be completely shaped, and there is no other choice. In his opinion, it is an opportunity for him to be defeated and return to the emperor Zhun, and to be able to choose the rules again. At that time, he is not only the quasi emperor of the speed rule, but also the Immortal Emperor of another rule. Isn''t his combat power going to blow up the sky? Cang Ling didn''t know that he had such an incredible idea. She was completely shocked. "You How could you be so nice to me? " What kind of person is this? Why is it so great? "I will do anything for you, elder sister!" City elder brother without teacher said numb love words, continue to brush good feeling. "Little brother, sister, I''m really moved by you!" Cang Ling''s voice came close to his ear, like climbing to the top of his heart, a little bit of provocation. "Hoo If my sister can recover in the future, she will keep her figure every day.... " Ow! City brother almost howled on the spot. His drive reached its peak in an instant. "Upgrade, upgrade!" "I want to upgrade!" If you want to enter the breakthrough state of zhundi, you need to accumulate the power of Xianyuan. Seeing that he kept taking out pills from the void and putting them into his mouth, Cang Ling said that he understood. After all, she knows that Jiang Cheng is a human being. As the Immortal King of human beings, she can''t reserve some pills. However, as Cheng Ge ate more and more, and soon exceeded the amount of the ordinary Immortal King, which was three times the amount of zhundi, she had to be surprised. "Why haven''t you broken through yet?" "Brother''s situation is a little special..." Chapter 416 It''s terrible to accumulate the immortal power needed to improve the realm of the immortal Kingdom created by the immortal tree of enlightenment and the 992 Taoist master rule. Although Cang Ling didn''t know his specific situation, the evil genius of Jiang Cheng was definitely not a normal person. It''s more difficult to break through because of its profound foundation. However, when chengge swallowed ten times more elixirs than the general zhundi, she could not calm down. "The total amount of pills is more exaggerated than that of zhundi''s later breakthrough. Don''t you support it?" "Not bad." Brother Cheng is also a little helpless. More than 300 million merits and virtues have been used up by 200 million. He has not reached the critical point of breakthrough. "If you can break through the zhundi, you will definitely become the top power among the zhundi." Cang Ling is an old expert. Naturally, he knows that it is difficult to break through because of his strong strength. After this kind of person breaks through, the strength will also far surpass other people. "Brother Yi''s handsome, if you want to do it, you must be the first in the same realm!" "Cluck, I''ll see." Before long, chengge spent 300 million merits and virtues, and the critical point of breakthrough finally came. In this sense, the spirit of Wuxian suddenly came to Wuxian. However, at this time, the immortal tree was not in the immortal country. But in a chaotic space. Around the immortal Kingdom, there are 992 light clusters of different shapes. Each one is shimmering and looks like a necklace of super size and length. City brother knows that now is the time to choose to refine the rules. You can only choose one, and you''ll be sure after the selection. Among the 992 light clusters, he found the speed rule. And then, click in. All of a sudden, the speed rule is greatly enlarged, which is ten times larger than other main rules. The whole people of Jiangcheng have been drawn closer to it, as if they have entered a new field again. At this moment, he finally "touched" the heart of the speed rule. It is immaterial. Jiang Cheng felt that he didn''t move when he touched it, but it seemed that at any time, he was shuttling frantically at a speed beyond a certain limit. Jidong and Jijing have reached a strange balance here. Guided by the immortal soul, he quickly branded his own brand on the heart of the rule. This is also a necessary process to break through the zhundi, which represents a bridge with this rule. The mysterious breakthrough experience lasted only a few minutes, and then he stepped back. In the moment before quitting, he seemed to see a dragon shaped shadow inside the heart of rules. Is that the Cangling fused by the heart of speed rules? In a secret cave in the distant demon world, a black bearded man with a purple crown and a purple robe suddenly opened his eyes. Sharp light, like chasing clouds. "Is there a new emperor to be?" "Select speed rule..." "Oh, it''s too much for me!" This man is the master of the speed rules of the day. As the embodiment of the speed rule, this rule has one more "spokesperson". Naturally, he has a sense of it. I just don''t know who it is. Most of the demons and immortals don''t want to have too many quasi emperors in this rule. Because it''s all potential competitors. In other words, most would-be emperors want to kill the master of their own rules. Only in this way can they have a chance to become the new Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, you may not be able to get ahead in your whole life. The city elder brother does not think so far at present, after quitting the heart of the speed rule, his breakthrough process is over. But when he opened his eyes, he was stunned. "Did you fail to break through?" "How come it''s still the king of nine grades?" Although Cang Ling is just a wisp of memory, it is clear to see the realm. "No, I broke through very smoothly, and I also engraved the brand on the heart of speed rules." In principle, the breakthrough just made was successful. Even the speed rule on the other side of the distance dominates the split air demon emperor, who thinks that there are more quasi emperors. "Then you should be a quasi emperor now. How could that happen?" Brother Cheng frowned slightly and suddenly thought of something. "I would like to ask, if there are too many main rules or the core of the immortal kingdom is too high, will it affect the breakthrough of zhundi?" "Well, I don''t know." Cangling was directly the Dragon Emperor when she was born, and she never broke through. She really didn''t have this experience. "I can''t do it. Go to the sky and ask them." A moment later, not only the seven zhundi of Canglong nationality, but also Mo Chen was called by brother Cheng."Great emperor, what do you want from us?" "Headmaster, there must be some god who wants me to cooperate. As long as you give me a command, I will go through fire and water with all my heart and do my best..." The seven emperors of the dragon clan were stunned. This old man is really beautiful. "Ha ha, Lao Mo, you guessed wrong. I just want to ask zhundi about the breakthrough this time." Zhundi breakthrough? Cangji said with a happy face: "are you going to break through the emperor, this is the happy event of Canglong Valley..." "The leader''s breakthrough is a feat that shakes the fairyland." Mo Chen stood up, shook his arms and exclaimed: "from then on, the first emperor in the fairyland will soon change his master!" "This is a historic moment. I''m very lucky to be able to witness it." All the seven zhundi of Canglong valley are dull. What''s the trouble? Don''t you think this guy''s flattery is too meaty? Then, however, they saw the emperor of Cangcheng standing up laughing. He patted Mo Xianren on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Lao Mo, keep a low profile, keep a low profile!" Mo Chen solemnly said: "the leader is modest and low-key, but I can''t help feeling excited." "Keep it steady..." "What the headmaster teaches is!" The dragon clan such as Cangji, tianqiongyikong, etc. said that they were a little refreshed. It seems that the emperor is very good at this. Recently, the old man and he often meet and get very close, almost like confidants. Is that the reason? A moment later, everyone finally realized that it was a "failure" breakthrough. "It''s normal for a breakthrough to fail." Yi Kong comforted: "emperor, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s very common." It was too difficult for me to break through the rules three times City elder brother spread out a hand: "but I not only touched, but also left the immortal soul brand." Cang Ji surprised: "this, this should be success." "I''ve never heard of this kind of thing. According to the truth, it''s the emperor to be. It must be because the leader is different." City elder brother heart way, you at least give some constructive opinion. But the sky suddenly came a sentence: "the great emperor may now communicate with the heart of speed rules?" "I''ll try." City elder brother then urges the immortal soul to trigger the rule brand of another distant world. Then, he felt the existence of the heart of the rule again. Then, there is a force that belongs to the speed rule. And this force is the level of zhundi''s early stage! Chapter 417 This power of rules reached the level of quasi emperor, which could be clearly perceived by the surrounding quasi emperors. "This is the emperor to be!" "Yes, and it''s close to the middle period of emperor zhundi." Cang Ji thought that something was wrong, but now he relaxed and praised: "sure enough, it''s worthy of the great emperor. Breakthroughs are so different!" The old fairy suddenly frowned. He was going to praise it. It turned out to be the first. This old dragon has gone too far. How do you like it? Do you want to grab the position of your first confidant? And Lao Cang Long obviously also sensed his eyes, so he handed over a provocative look. Don''t think you will! Wipe, is to be able to endure who cannot endure! Immortal Mo is furious! Mo Yang didn''t know that they were fighting openly and secretly. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "but the immortal realm of Cangcheng emperor is still the king of Jiupin. What''s the matter?" "Yes, there is still a big difference between the realm of zhundi and zhundi." "At the level of quasi emperor, the stability of the immortal kingdom is incomparable to that of the Immortal King." Several senior members of the Dragon nationality are worried. "You don''t have enough insight!" At this time, Mo Chucai stroked his beard with a smile: "according to Lao Jiu, this is not a bad thing, but a good thing!" "Oh?" City elder brother also came to interest: "how a good method?" "If you want to get the brand of the heart of rules, you can only have the opportunity in the process of breaking through the quasi emperor." "When others break through, they will either succeed and become quasi emperors." "Either brand failure, the next breakthrough to try." "But the leader, you are gifted. You have got the mark of the heart of speed rules, but you still haven''t broken through the realm." "That means that the next time you break through, you will be able to brand other main rules again!" Mo Chen''s eyes are looking at brother Cheng, and his tone is suddenly high. "No accident, headmaster, you will be the only emperor who has the brand of the two systems of rules!" "It''s not a good thing. What is it?" "There is only one family in heaven and earth. The leader is indeed the one chosen by heaven!" At the same time, his heart is really shocked. How deep is master Jiang''s spirit? It''s totally bottomless. This kind of thing can happen to him On one side, the other emperors first thought and then became elated. "Yes, it is." "If you really want to be emperor Zhun, there will be no chance of re-election." "The great Emperor didn''t break through the realm. Instead, he had another chance to brand. It''s really incredible..." "I didn''t expect it. It''s a disaster and a blessing!" "The power of the two rules will be far stronger than that of other quasi emperors of the same rank." "Ha ha ha, this is the blessing of our whole Canglong Valley!" City elder brother hears this view, also put down the heart. The two rules are stronger, as long as he can be sure of that. This is really a good thing that no one else can dream of. As for the reason, he speculated that either the level of the immortal tree of Enlightenment was too high, or there were too many main rules of 992, which could not be carried by one rule. Good things belong to good things, but it also means that they need more pills to enter the breakthrough state again. After all, every branding process needs a lot of Xianli as support. After the meeting, he went out of his way to ask several senior members of the Canglong clan. "If there are any magic weapons of the heaven and earth, we can use them to cultivate." "Well, yes, there are..." "That''s not a hurry!" Brother Cheng said that he was really confused. As emperor Canglong, he forgot that his backyard was also a treasure house. However, when he really arrived at Canglong''s "treasure house", the whole person was also stupid. There are piles of gold, pearls, emeralds and jades in it. As for the Terrans, there are some cultivation resources, but the highest is only two seventh level immortals, and the rest are below seventh level. And it''s very few. "Why so humble?" Brother Cheng was disappointed: "are not there so many Qinglong people?" The sky is ill, the sky sky wing is empty, etc. a few all shameful lowered a head. "Our family has been in decline in recent years. We don''t fight many battles, and most of the resources we get have changed the demon resources with Tianshu Pavilion." "Plus, there''s no emperor in town..." City elder brother sighed a tone, this is also have no way. It seems that if you want to earn more merit and exchange pills, you have to think of other ways.He looked at a pile of eight and seven level immortal tools in the ring, and finally decided to send them to the Feixian sect disciples first. Only by enhancing their combat effectiveness can they earn more at the front line. In recent days, Luo Yuan, Qin Chang, Tang Ru and other front-line disciples also accepted the orders of the sect and rushed back from the front line, with a total of more than 90 people. "Elder martial sister Ji, you are in a hurry to call us back. Is it something big happened in Longgu?" "Wow, elder martial sister Yin, how did you all come back to life?" "Yes, how did we live in Canglong Valley?" "Is the dragon family so kind?" "How come all our descendants have come up, don''t they want the fairy fate order?" In Feixian gate, Ji Linghan waved his hand to show them to be calm. "Younger martial brother Luo, younger martial brother Qin, things are like this..." She said all the things that happened during this period, and finally added her own speculation. "The Canglong emperor is very kind to us. I always think he is leader Jiang." "Just don''t know why, he won''t admit it." Luo Yuanqin, Tang Ru and others all jumped up with excitement after hearing this series. "What else can I guess? It must be leader Jiang!" "That''s right. Besides him, there can''t be anyone else who is so magical and kind to us!" "I''ll bet that the Black Dragon Emperor is definitely his incarnation." "If nothing else, he is the only one who can do such things as resurrection!" "Where is he? Is he in the ancestral land of Canglong? We''ll find him now!" They miss the headmaster all these years, and they are going crazy. Now that he''s around, how can you resist it? "You can''t go!" Yin Xueer suddenly stopped at the gate of the hall, with open arms and a posture of being a man. "Why?" "They are the emperor of Canglong, and they are in their ancestral land. Wouldn''t it make Canglong people unhappy if you break through like this?" Luo Yuan frowned: "that''s the leader. Get out of the way!" Yin Xueer did not give up: "the emperor of Canglong has passed the test of fenglongchi, which is the true dragon clan." She has her own plan. Originally, she had that love for leader Jiang, but she didn''t expect much. After all, Ji Linghan and Lin ninglan had more opportunities than her before. But now, elder martial sister Ji is not sure that she is the leader, so she can''t get close to him. Lin ning is not here. LAN Ting is missing. Doesn''t that mean your chance has finally come? She even wished that brother Cheng would never reveal his identity, so that she might take the opportunity to monopolize him. Chapter 418 In order to stabilize these people, especially elder martial sister Ji, Yin Xueer spared no effort. "I think you all miss the headmaster, and your head is hallucinating!" "When Cang Di saw the resurrection of the dragon, it was the first one I saw "It''s also a special blood ritual of the dragon people. It''s not the immortal resurrection of the leader." If brother Cheng hears her words, he will feel her head happily. Xueer, you are my most intimate person. Take the initiative to share my worries. But Mo Chen, Shan Tai and others in the rear are speechless. You''re making it up! When he resurrected that day, the headmaster was clearly in human form, and there was no special blood ceremony? It''s just that when she said that, the others really stopped. Yin xue''er is the one who experienced the resurrection. Other people''s words are the most convincing. "Really?" Ji Linghan can''t help but sit back disappointed. Yin Xueer patted her chest: "elder martial sister, don''t you believe me? When did I cheat you? " You''re cheating now, and you''re cheating people! Behind Mo Chen, Shan Tai and others crazy abdominal Fei. But Ji Linghan really believed it. After all, for so many years before that, Yin Xueer, the chief interior manager of the clan, really didn''t cheat her once. "Well, it seems that I think too much..." Luo Yuan, Qin Chang and others can only give up. "If only he were leader Jiang." "Yes, I don''t know whether the leader is alive or dead." As soon as their voice fell, brother Cheng came to the door. A look yo Ho, Luo Yuan and others are back? Suddenly, there are more than ten quasi emperors in this hall. He couldn''t help wiping his sweat. Fortunately, I didn''t reveal my identity. Otherwise, the leader is not as high as the disciple. How shameless this scene is. "Ha ha, everyone is here?" Yin Xueer was the first to greet her: "Wow, Canglong emperor, you are here. I thought you forgot us all!" She flew into brother Cheng''s arms like a swallow in the forest, and rubbed her head with it. She didn''t care that it was a black dragon. Brother Cheng was a little unprepared, so he could only hit ha ha: "how can it be? I admire leader Jiang Cheng so much. His people are my own people!" "Can I come to you later? If you save people, they want to thank you more. " Yinxueer is not polite at all, and directly sits on his strong dragon arm. Two slender legs dangling in the air, head pillow up, and stretch out green jade finger in his neck gently draw circle, row City brother all over the body like electric shock, almost paralyzed. "Well, we are all our own people. We don''t have to be so outspoken..." He secretly smoked the corner of his mouth, which one are you playing? Molesting brother in public? Sister Han is still watching! Although she doesn''t know it''s me now, she will know it sooner or later! What''s the explanation then? "Xueer, you''re not going to come down yet!" Ji Linghan''s eyebrows and face sank. "Emperor Canglong, please forgive my disciples for being rude. I will punish her..." Now she really takes brother Cheng as the emperor of Canglong. Naturally, she should pay attention to etiquette. Brother Cheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care much about these rites." With the punishment of elder martial sister Ji, Yin Xueer knows that she has gone too far, so she vomits her tongue and jumps down. City brother just thought her action was too intimate, now inexplicable and a little lost. Why not continue? "I''ve seen emperor Canglong!" "Thank you for saving so many of our disciples and giving us a lot of treasures to provide us with shelter!" As the chief foreign affairs officer of feixianmen, Luo Yuan led the public out with a long bow. "We will never forget this kindness, and we will repay it in the future." Jiang Cheng was relieved to hear him say so. Looks like this kid didn''t recognize himself. He didn''t want to write ink, so he put out all the seven and eight level immortal wares and treasures that Qinglong Valley had won. "Headmaster Ji, I''m here to send you treasure!" "In my opinion, the equipment of you disciples is poor enough. The devil is still wearing six steps, which seriously affects the overall image of Canglong Valley..." Ah, this! What''s the reason for sending treasure? Ji Linghan and Luo Yuan were stunned. Through Fenglong pool, Canglong emperor won a pile of treasures in Qinglong Valley as agreed. They never heard about it, but they never thought about it.Are these treasures prepared for themselves and others? Looking at the colorful fairy ware floating in the air, and feeling the breathtaking fluctuation from the fairy treasure, many disciples'' eyes were straight, and they almost came out of the temple on the spot. Brother Cheng is right. Their current equipment is too poor. As a whole, it is inferior to other fairies of the same level. For the hard cultivator, he can''t refuse any equipment. "This, this is really for us?" "Can there be a fake "It''s too expensive. Let''s have fun..." Luo Yuan''s mouth said so, that eye has not been able to leave in front of a eight step fairy sword. That sword is a local rule, which is the rule he majored in after he entered zhundi. If he gets this sword, he will not be so passive in front of other cultivation, and even be sure to kill the same level of cultivation. It''s too tempting for him. Ji Linghan moved his lips to say that we can''t accept it. However, looking at those younger martial brothers, younger martial sisters and nephew''s eager expression, where can they say no. "Then we will not be respectful!" "The great emperor''s love is in our mind..." "In the future, if there is an assignment from Canglong Valley, we will be in the front line!" Brother Cheng was speechless for a while. You are very real. After he left, the disciples happily put on new clothes. Zhundi almost all got the eight level immortal utensils, and finally kept up with the treatment of those zhundi in the immortal and devil circles. And the devil level, most of them also got the seven level immortal tools. Looking at the cheering performance of the crowd, Ji Linghan is not only pleased, but also a little worried. "Elder martial sister, you''ve got a new immortal weapon, and your strength has greatly increased. Why are you still worried?" "Alas..." Ji Linghan sighed: "good for no reason often means something else. Emperor Canglong is too kind to us. " "I don''t want to think of him as bad, but I always feel uneasy because I owe him so much." She doubted whether the emperor Canglong had a terrible plot. As the headmaster, she had to be considerate. On one side, Luo Yuan also nodded his approval with a dignified face. "Over the years, we have experienced too many conspiracies and changes." "It''s not kind of you to take his things and think that way, but you can''t help it!" Yinxueer was almost speechless. If elder brother Jiang is so sad, you will want to know. But you''d better be wary of him. That will give me more opportunities. So she nodded in agreement: "yes, we must not take it lightly, let alone go too close to him." Except for myself, she added in silence. And at this time, the city elder brother there also got Cang Ji''s summons. "Here comes the Kirin!" Chapter 419 After sending the fairy ware, brother Cheng originally planned to go back to his ancestral place to have a rest. He doesn''t need any rest, though. "The Kirin?" "Does this group exist?" He has heard the legend of Kirin, but he hasn''t seen one in the cultivation world for so many years. In the dark, the voice of the black dragon female emperor came: "of course, there are. Qilin used to be the top demon clan juxtaposed with our dragon clan and Phoenix clan." Brother Cheng suddenly realized: "Oh, I understand. The Phoenix family is in charge of birds, the dragon family is in charge of the sea demons, and the unicorn is in charge of the animals on the land, right?" "Poof Cang Ling said with a smile, "you little Mengxin of the demon clan, don''t pretend to understand. Who told you that we are in charge of the sea demons?" The city elder brother seldom pretends to force to miss, can only shrug to resolve the embarrassment: "I have heard the legend is like this!" "Xuanming is in charge of the rules of the water system. His Qinglong clan had contacts with some giant demons in the sea in those years, and they all belonged to a part of them, but that was before." Cangling didn''t have a good way: "but we Canglong people used to be active in the sky all the year round. I even had the experience of flying for millions of years without landing. What can I do to control the sea demons?" Brother Cheng was stunned: "flying for millions of years, not tired?" He couldn''t imagine that. "Tired is not tired, but very boring." "What do you want?" "Picture Is that the point? " Cang Ling''s tone suddenly became bad. "Now we''re talking about the Kirin. Don''t interrupt!" "Well..." City elder brother secretly stomach Fei, estimate she at that time just for pull wind. Cang Ling continued: "land animals, also not only kylin family has a demon emperor." "But the two demon emperors of their family were born at the beginning of the fairyland, and they have lived from ancient times to the present." "And not only that, during the whole immortal demon war, the Kirin people were almost intact, and there are still more than 70 quasi emperors." Brother Cheng was surprised and said, "how did you survive? Didn''t you make them when the two clans rose to fight against the demon clan?" "Not really." "Why?" "The two great emperors of the Kirin clan are in charge of the two rules of blessing and misfortune respectively, so they are very good at judging the situation." Cang Ling''s tone became a little sarcastic. "People have established a friendly relationship with human beings long ago, and they don''t help each other in the immortal demon war. After the war, he also sent several demon kings to be horsemen, and they live well. " "Compared with them, xuanming is a fighter. Although he proposed to retreat, he fought a lot of tough battles in order to resist the invasion of immortals and demons. " "It turned out to be a Wuzai!" The city elder brother curled his lips: "then they have not been cleared by the demon clan?" "No, their strength is the most complete. If the demon clan fights inside again, it will be annihilated." "Now they have a good life in the demon world, and they have a strong voice." With such a popular science, chengge has a preliminary impression of the Kirin people. At this time, he also came to the reception hall. "Here comes the emperor!" "Welcome the emperor!" Under the leadership of Cangji Tianqiong, the Dragon Kings of the Canglong clan stood on both sides of the sky and bowed their heads to salute. That scene is quite spectacular, it''s very important to arrange noodles for him. Let''s go to the dark city. At this time, he also saw visitors from the Kirin tribe. There are two quasi emperors and four immortal kings. To his surprise, there were two other immortal kings. The leader, the quasi emperor of the Kirin clan, glanced at him and said indifferently, "are you the new Canglong emperor?" "It''s me. What''s the matter?" After listening to the story of the Kirin people, the city elder brother doesn''t like this group. The emperor is like a judge scoring, light way: "you Canglong people really live more and more back, even choose a dragon king as the emperor." "Even if it''s nine grain dragon, its strength is too low, isn''t it?" One side of Cang Ji suddenly sank his face. "Qilao, the great emperor of our family passed the test of fenglongchi not long ago. Please pay more attention to it!" "Cangji, you''d better find out the status of your Canglong people." "Without the mediation of the Qilin people, your Canglong Valley has long been occupied by the immortal and the devil," he said "We haven''t tried to seal the dragon pool. Who knows if you collude with the emperor Qinglong to perform well?" "All right, all right!" Brother Cheng is a little impatient. This guy has no sense of superiority. "If you have a fart, just let it go. If you have nothing to do, just go away. I''m busy.""You "How can you say such a rude thing?" Although he didn''t take Cheng Ge seriously, he knew that he was a great emperor. I didn''t expect him to speak so directly. Brother Cheng turned his lips and said, "as a small member of the Kirin clan, it''s not a great honor for you to have a direct dialogue with a great emperor like me at a higher level?" "Don''t be discontented!" Poof! The dark dragon lady could not help laughing. Qi Dan was almost confused by his anger. It took him a long time to react. "You will regret it!" "I''ve come to you today to check out the human beings hidden in your Canglong Valley!" "What do you mean?" Brother Cheng feels a little puzzled. Don''t you also follow the two mortal immortal kings behind you? Besides, how come it''s your turn to check the Canglong Valley? "Do you still have that power?" "Come to represent Wan Gong!" "What is Wanyao palace?" He was a little confused, and felt that the conversation was difficult to carry on. "As emperor Canglong, you haven''t even heard of Wanyao palace?" On one side, Cangji and yikong patted on the forehead, forgetting that the great emperor had just come back recently, and didn''t understand the basic situation of the demon world. Hastily explained: "to the great emperor, Wanyao palace is an alliance jointly founded by all the nationalities in the demon world to resist the two worlds of immortals and demons." "We are one of them." "In peacetime, all ethnic groups will do their own thing, but in wartime, they will be allocated by Wanyao palace." This alliance is similar to the alliance on the other side of fairyland. So it is. The city elder brother was speechless for a while. Since he was fighting against the immortal and the devil, how could the Kirin people enter the ten thousand immortals palace? "Now you know?" He raised his neck to reveal a series of red pearls. "It''s found that a large number of Terran friars have been stationed in your Canglong Valley recently. We suspect that it has something to do with a great event recently!" Brother Cheng was almost amused by him: "is Wanyao palace still in charge of investigation? What''s the big deal? " "The annihilation of Wuji cave!" The two immortals came out of the crowd. "Not long ago, Wuji cave in the fairyland was attacked by a group of murderers for no reason. Five zhundi, 205 immortal kings and 135000 immortal statues were brutally killed under Emperor hanyue, the leader of the sect "The gate of Wuji cave was completely destroyed, and the orthodoxy was almost cut off!" "Emperor Leiji is furious! The purple emperor is furious! Emperor Changyun is furious "Changming palace is furious! Blue heart palace angry! Tianjian palace is furious "The fairyland is boiling up and down, vowing to catch those murderers!" "The two of us came on behalf of the immortal alliance to negotiate with Wanyao palace and the demon world!" Chapter 420 Brother Cheng was almost stunned by these two fairy kings. Didn''t you just kill a few quasi emperors? Do you need so much fury? Why, do you still want to use the attitude of Xiandi and Xianmen to exert pressure? Who cares? No one really cares. He took a look at the two Kirin emperor in front of him and nodded his head in pain. Which camp are you in? As for Canglong Valley, I was shocked by the news. I haven''t been out in the valley recently. They don''t know that Wuji cave has been destroyed. "What, the Wuji cave was destroyed?" "Who did it?" After the shock, the dragon people cheered. "Ha ha, well done, I don''t know who the hero is!" "Beautiful "Wuji cave attacked our Canglong Valley at that time. God has eyes. Ha ha ha!" "Is that uprooting?" "Absolutely, even if there are three immortal emperors left, they can''t be rebuilt." No matter the disease, the sky, or the Dragon King, they were all happy and praised. I don''t know. I thought they were having a holiday. Regardless, the two Terran immortals are in front of us. It''s very irritating to Qi He. "You Canglong people had better pay attention to it. How can you even help the murderer speak?" Cang Ji turned his turbid eyes: "how can we celebrate the destruction of our enemies?" Yi Kong laughs strangely: "what murderer, that''s a hero!" "Now the whole fairyland attaches great importance to this matter and will never give up until the murderer is caught. This time, it''s a real thing," he said "If you Canglong people want to start a fire, please cheer Mo Yang snorted coldly: "when were we afraid of them?" Other Dragon Kings clamored. "That is, we have been fighting with them in fairyland." "What''s to worry about? Do you think they are all like you Kirin people?" "I''ve even brought people from the fairyland to search us. The more I mix, the softer I become!" The two fairy kings turned pale with anger. Qi also gritted his teeth: "don''t be shameless. This time Wanyao palace assisted in the search of xianmeng to avoid the situation from expanding!" "What if Xiandi comes down personally? Can you, the Canglong people, resist it? " "This time, the three immortals, Lei Ji, Zi Dian and Chang Yun, can do anything for revenge!" "If you don''t cooperate with the search, Wanyao palace will not protect you!" This incident is different from Ji Linghan and Mo Chen. The people in feixianmen were actually victims. They were surrounded and hanged by the immortal and demon circles for no reason. They were seriously injured. Although the immortals and Demons also want to get rid of their roots, they don''t have any reason to get into the demon world. And this time, Wuji cave was really built once. When you meet brother Cheng, who is a master of exterminating sects, you''ll die in an indescribable way. So they think that they have been bullied, and they are reasonable. Of course, they are upright. "Come on, come on..." Although they said so, they were worried. Now, the reason why the battle between the immortal and the demon world has been limited to the zhundi is that Wanyao palace and the immortal alliance have agreed with each other in order to avoid excessive casualties. If Wanyao palace really doesn''t care, Canglong Valley alone can''t resist the invasion of the three immortal emperors. "It''s said that a large group of human friars have come to Canglong Valley recently." "We suspect it has something to do with the murderers!" Cang Jiyi is waiting for the dragon to look at each other. There are a lot of people in Canglong Valley recently. However, in addition to Ji Linghan and Luo Yuan, who have been in the demon world for a long time, the most powerful ones are Xiaokun Jiyun, the 12 demon kings and immortals, and a group of demon immortals, the golden immortals and Xuanxian. It''s not enough to destroy Wuji cave with them, is it? City elder brother suddenly meaningful way: "after search out?" The two immortal kings raised their heads and said, "how can they really be those people? Then you must help us to take them down!" "And then immediately escorted to the fairyland for execution!" "And to help you?" "If you accept it, then you can''t get away from it. Only by helping us can we make contributions to our crimes," he said Brother Cheng didn''t get angry. Instead, he said strangely, "how do you determine the target? Do you know them?" "The first evil is naturally recognized!" "What does it look like? Let''s see it?" The two immortals offered a small shadow transmission device."When the Wuji cave was destroyed that day, all of you performed the images before, exactly the same!" "It was made by the Immortal Emperor himself. It was the first evil of the 12 accomplices and the common indignation of people and gods!" "You''ve all seen it for me!" Finish saying, pass shadow fairy tool to soar in the air, slowly spread out a picture scroll. The first person to appear is Xiaokun. Vivid and vivid. Seeing his image, the dragons in Canglong valley were stunned. No, it''s him? Of course, they have met Xiaokun. Didn''t they come back with the emperor at the beginning? He''s just a Nintendo! It''s lucky that Wuji cave is not destroyed. Can it destroy the other side? Can he do such a great job? Then, the image of the king of Shari also appeared in the picture. The dragon clan was even more surprised. And when they see the images of Ming Chi Liu Yuan Ji Yun Wu Jue and others appear one by one, the expression is called a wonderful. This is the group! Isn''t it? They did it? Their expressions of amazement made the two fairy kings and the experts of the Kirin clan have a panoramic view, so they couldn''t help sneering. "It seems that you Canglong people really know them." "Don''t guess, it''s the Canglong valley that harbors them!" "Since they are all hidden here, it seems that Wuji cave has been destroyed, and there are your shadows behind it!" "You don''t want to borrow a topic, Kyo!" Cang Ji looked at the picture with solemn expression. This incident is really troublesome. When it comes to several immortals, I''m afraid it''s hard to calm down. When the twelfth man, Huayin fairy king, also showed his image, the picture suddenly enlarged, and the image of the last man appeared in the sky. "This is the real killer!" "The means are extremely cruel and vicious. Wuji cave was destroyed by him alone!" The fairy King snapped: "they are from the middle fairy kingdom, and they have many disciples and grandchildren." "You Canglong Valley must not leave any of you. Help us to take all of you!" When his voice fell, there was silence. The whole Canglong Valley is silent, and all the dragon people look up at the image of the "chief evil". That life is called a rich and handsome temperament, it is impossible to use words to describe his appearance. It''s even more unbelievable that such a person can do such a thing. Canglong Valley is incredible. Because this man they met. It was the first day that the emperor of Cangcheng was welcomed into Canglong valley. At the beginning of that day, he stubbornly maintained the human form, until Cangji had no choice but to shout Shuai Cheng, he reluctantly "changed back" to Canglong. The dragon people on the scene still remember that form. as like as two peas, he can remember clearly that the great man''s appearance is exactly the same as that portrait. Chapter 421 I found out that the "first evil" who destroyed Wuji cave was Cangcheng emperor. Canglong valley was almost shocked. He did it? How did he do it? That''s the five emperors, more than 200 immortals. Cangcheng emperor is just the level of Jiupin Dragon King! How can he have such a strong fighting capacity? However, no matter how they can''t figure it out, it''s a certainty. Wuji cave, even if one person is wrong, not all 13 people are wrong. After a strong shock, followed by unspeakable excitement and pride. Rub, it turns out that the hero who just talked about "getting rid of harm for the people" is the great emperor? The leader of our Canglong clan has done such a big thing? From the seven zhundi in the sky, all the Dragon Kings paid attention to the city. It''s you! Good job, Emperor! You are really our model! Brother Cheng checked the shock value silently, and got more than 10 million merits. "You know this man, too?" The expression of all the dragon people, Qi Luo and the two fairy Kings also have a panoramic view. "Where is he?" "Don''t you help us to take him down!" Cang Ji quickly shook his head: "no, we haven''t seen any of the people you said!" Yi Kong even said: "yes, we have taken in many Terrans, but none of them have the 13 you mentioned. I''m not impressed at all!" Other dragon people also shake their heads in a daze and shake them completely. We don''t know, we haven''t met, we don''t know. Deny three company Naturally, they are shocked, proud and excited, but they are not stupid. They just do it when they know it, but they must not admit it face to face. After all, today''s Canglong people can''t compete with so many immortal emperors. The two fairy kings sneered: "do you think you can hide it?" "Look at your performance just now, it''s clear that you are very familiar with those people!" The tone of Qi PA suddenly turns to Li: "yes or no, you will know if you have searched!" "Do you want to search?" "Do you want to disobey the orders of the Banshee palace?" "Cough!" Seeing the two sides quarrel, brother Cheng has to brush his sense of existence. "Is that the man you''re talking about?" Busy with the quarrel, all the dragon people looked at it and almost sprayed blood on the spot. See Cangcheng emperor good die not die, this meeting unexpectedly took the initiative to change back to that human form. It''s the same as that image! See city elder brother also Sao Bao ground jilt to jilt a wisp of hair in front of the forehead, old Cang Long almost collapse. My little ancestor, what are you doing? Why do we try our best to conceal and refuse to admit it? It''s just to muddle through this matter! Xiandi is not so easy to send. Even if they really wanted to hide Canggu 12 people. When the time comes, they will keep their mouth shut and never let go. Even if the other party quarrels to the end, it won''t matter as long as they don''t catch the appearance. It turns out to be better now. Those 12 people haven''t shown up yet, but you''ve taken the initiative to blow yourself up. How can we hide this? On the other side, the Kirin people and the two fairies were also shocked. Almost no response. What, what? Is the Black Dragon Emperor the first evil? I was actually negotiating with Zhengzhu at a close distance just now? "You, you..." "It''s you?" Everyone''s reaction made Cheng brother very satisfied. That''s right! He''s not a person who hides his name when he does something big. He''s eager to spread his name all over the world. This is my "credit". Why should I hide it? What if, after a long period of time, they are falsely accepted by other "unscrupulous" shameless people? What low-key forbearance, in this brother''s view, it is redundant. As long as the spotlight all hit himself, regardless of his good or bad, first recognize it! "That''s right. I didn''t want to leave a name for the people." Leader Jiang said with a smile: "but you all came to the door. I can''t let you go for nothing and come back disappointed..." "Good, good!" The two immortal kings of xianmeng finally got over the shock. They made preparations for the battle. "It turns out that the Dragon Emperor of your Canglong clan is the mastermind of the destruction of Wuji cave. Then your whole dragon clan is probably the mastermind behind the scenes!""How bold of you to expand the scale of the war between immortals and Demons without authorization!" "Cangji, don''t you tell me the truth?" "Misunderstanding..." Lao Cang Long is really anxious. If this big hat is put off, the whole dragon clan will be in a mess. "Still misunderstood?" "It''s too late for you, Cangji," he sneered Cang Ji could only explain by force: "the great emperor of our family likes to play and make trouble, but he deliberately turns into that man. In fact, he is not..." Before the Kirin clan and the two fairy kings can refute it, brother Cheng is the first to be dissatisfied. "Hello, Mr. Cangji, what nonsense are you talking about?" "That''s what I did, OK? You''re not there. How can you have a say?" Why does Cang Weilong want to erase his merit? Wipe, do you have such a pig teammate? He even disliked it. In order to prove that he did, he boasted with pride. "At that time, my brother was killed. It was called a rise. Seven in and seven out, there were trees. There were rivers of blood, there were trees?" "Do you understand the possession of the God of war?" "Oh, by the way, the fairies used in Feixian gate are all the booty I got from that war." "If you don''t believe it, you can go and see that the sword Ji Linghan used is still nine step." "Should each of the nine level immortal swords be unique?" Sky disease, sky wings and other high-level completely helpless. No move, no move It can''t come back. Not to mention them, even the female emperor Canglong, who had "seen the world" like this, was confused by his series of operations. "Little brother, what on earth do you want to do?" She also knew that it would be unwise to admit it in person. The city elder brother spread out his hand and looked innocent. "I just think we should be honest." "If I don''t stand up, what if other innocent people are misunderstood and implicated?" After holding on for a long time, the empress could only spit out a slot to show her respect. "You are really great..." The kylin clan and the two fairy kings were also stunned. They didn''t understand what they were singing. Why does he look as if he''s afraid that it won''t fall on Yazi? Qi He took a deep breath, and his face sank completely. "Cangji, what do you have to say now?" The old dragon shook his head and sighed. Then he raised his head again. "There''s nothing to say." His muddy eyes gradually became firm. "From now on, we''ll go to Canglong Valley next!" "You can do whatever you want!" "We Canglong Valley up and down, vow to advance and retreat together with the emperor!" City brother blocked in front of him, a face of helplessness: "what do you pick up, you are the emperor, I am the emperor?" Chapter 422 Although the spirit of the Canglong people is commendable, brother Cheng says that it''s better to be alone in such a big show. This elder brother never needs others to advance and retreat with him. "That what, does a person work a person to be right?" He banged his chest. "Everything is for me!" The dragon people, such as Cangji and tianqiongyikong, were moved. When something goes wrong, I carry it on my own, and I don''t want to implicate everyone. This is the real emperor''s demeanor! "Emperor, we are not afraid!" "Yes, let''s face it together..." Face you together! City elder brother that call a headache, you don''t so hot blood good? Can''t I just pretend to be happy? "You admit it yourself!" The Kyoho on the opposite side has a stern expression that you finally plead guilty. "Thirty billion years ago, Wanyao palace reached an agreement with xianmeng in order to avoid the death of human beings." "From then on, the level of fighting between the two sides will be limited. The Immortal Emperor and the demon emperor will not attack each other, and the quasi emperor will also have to be careful to attack each other!" "And you! We started the Wuji cave without authorization, extended the conflict to the level of immortal and emperor, and completely destroyed this agreement! " "Don''t you plead guilty yet!" What he said made Cheng brother want to laugh. What can we do to avoid death? It is clear that the immortal and demon emperors are afraid to continue fighting and they will fall. If there were any peace, there would be no conflict between the Immortal King, the demon king, the demon king and the demon king that lasted for tens of billions of years. And now he knows what happened. At that time, the rise of the Xians was intended to wipe out the demons, the lings, the barbarians and other ethnic groups. However, with the victory of the fairies, the differences between the inner fairies and demons are growing. Immortals and demons do not stand together. In the end, the two realms of immortals and demons were completely divided, and they began to attack each other, competing for the dominant power of the immortals. From then on, there was no time to consider the other four realms. The two realms of immortals and demons have signed an agreement with the demon realm that the emperor''s realm is not easy to come out of. The main reason is that they don''t want to distract him. He shook his head as he looked at the faces of those people who wanted to catch the criminals. "I''m surprised you''re here today." His eyes fell on the two immortal kings. "I''m very curious. Why did the fairy League send only two fairy kings?" Is this looking down on him? We''ve already killed several quasi emperors. At least we have to send some immortal emperors, don''t we? But he didn''t know it was not that the Immortal Emperor didn''t want to come, but that he couldn''t get by. Xianyao mountain defense line is bound by law, which is also the result of the original agreement between the two circles. Once Xiandi crossed the border, it would break the border, which also meant full-scale war. This is the result that xianmeng does not want to see. So no matter how angry Lei Ji was, he could only send two fairy kings to negotiate with Wanyao palace. "You have recognized it. It''s useless to say more now!" "Don''t tie your hands yet!" "Ha..." City elder brother suddenly means to smile inexplicably. "Since you know that I have destroyed the infinite cave." "Then why don''t you run away?" His eyes changed dramatically, but it was too late. In this moment, brother Cheng disappeared in the same place. With the sound of the destruction of the two immortals, the heads of the two immortals soared up. The whole process is lightning fast. It''s clear that they are all at the level of fairy kings, but in front of Cheng Ge, the two fairy kings are just like a lower level. The gap in strength is too big. Their immortal Kingdom collapsed before they could sacrifice. This scene, even the sky did not respond to the disease. When they looked again, there were only two ashes left in the field. The city elder brother has already returned to the original place, natural and unrestrained receive sword to return scabbard, by the way also put a pose. "You, you killed them?" Qi he was shocked and even stammered. These two are members of the immortal alliance. Not every Immortal King can enter the immortal alliance. Once in the immortal League, it means that there are all the top forces in the immortal world behind it. This is the reason why they are so polite to the two immortals. To offend them is to offend the immortals League. And now, they''re dead. The city elder brother naturally nodded: "yes, isn''t it in front of you?" He could hardly describe his absurd mood with words. He shook the string of beads around his neck and roared angrily: "they represent the immortal alliance to negotiate with Wanyao palace. How can you kill them?"City elder brother spread out a hand, intentionally a face of innocent: "isn''t you bring them to let me kill?" Qi BA was worried about how to explain to Xian Meng later. She almost went crazy when she heard this. "When do I ask you to kill them? Don''t be bloody!" City elder brother grinned: "you just have, knowing that I can destroy Wuji cave, and bringing these two little sheep to deliver, don''t you remind me to kill them? I also want to thank you for your cooperation! " "Ha ha ha, yes, yes!" Cangji and other dragon people in the rear were still digesting the sudden killing, but now they are all happy. "It''s the Qilin who took the initiative to let the emperor kill them!" "It''s a good plan for the Kirin people. It''s a beautiful plan to win the enemy''s trust and then lure them into ambush." "I can''t imagine that the Kirin people have been counselling for so many years, and now they''re very angry..." Of course they know that''s not the case. The Kirin don''t want to tear their faces with the fairies. They just want to disgust him. "Shut up These kylin masters are so angry that they want to kill them. However, if they really want to do it on the spot, they still dare not. Not to mention the ancestral place of Canglong, all the dragon have a special power bonus. The two would-be emperors, Cangji Tianqiong alone, are enough to win them. "Well, well, you black dragon people don''t want to be in the demon world!" "Kill important messengers without authorization, destroy the overall situation of demon world, Wanyao palace will clear you out!" "From now on, you don''t want to get the protection of the ten thousand demon palace, waiting to be slaughtered by the Human Immortal Emperor!" After putting down these cruel words, Qi Liao gives an order. "Let''s go!" City brother blocked their way. "Who let you go?" Kylin''s face suddenly changed. "What do you mean, do you dare to attack us?" "Why can''t I?" "Dongge shrugged his shoulders and said," I''m going to wipe out Wuji. " "I dare to kill them. Why don''t I kill some unicorns?" He slowly drew out the rainbow Jue immortal sword and made no secret of his killing intention. "You, are you crazy?" Qi he finally realized how stupid it was to search Canglong Valley this time. Yes, that "chief evil" even dares to destroy Wuji cave. This can be called the first murderer of fairyland in ten billion years! This kind of person, under normal circumstances is how far away. Why are you so stupid to ask him to die? In a hurry, he had to turn to other dragon people for help. "Cang Ji! the overarching sky! Do you really want to fight against the whole demon clan in Canglong Valley? " Chapter 423 Not only did he not get the support of the sky, but he was surrounded. The seven zhundi in Canglong valley are separated. And the remaining hundreds of Dragon Kings were all on the periphery, all ready to fight. "Are you crazy?" He broke down completely and yelled around. "Is Canglong Valley going to have a decisive battle with us Kirin people?" Cangji said coldly, "the decision of the great emperor of our family is the decision of the whole Canglong Valley!" Yi Kong said without hesitation: "if he wants to kill you, we will help you naturally!" Enough for the road! City elder brother is more and more satisfied with Canglong clan, quite to his temper. But at this time, Cang Ling said: "it''s better not to kill them." "Why?" Brother Cheng frowned: "elder sister, you just heard that they even want to isolate the Canglong clan from the demon world for the sake of the immortal alliance. What''s the point of keeping it?" "What''s more, they watched the fairy and demon war coldly." This time, he really wanted to kill. What''s more, after killing these unicorns, you should get some booty, right? Cang Ling said: "I''m the first Canglong emperor. I''m more angry than you now." "But if you kill them, you will have a complete feud with the Kirin people. There will be a big war then." Brother Cheng didn''t care: "what''s the matter? It''s a big deal to kill them at the same time!" He opens the system to hang up, in the world does not have the existence which he dares not to provoke. I''d like the enemy to be stronger. "Ah, such a big tone?" Cang Ling was surprised at first, and then his tone became meaningful. "The two demon emperors of the Kirin clan, more than 70 quasi emperors and thousands of demon kings, can''t scare you?" The city elder brother chest pulls out, sighs with emotion way: "our generation never fears the strong enemy, only dies!" "Tut tut..." Cang Ling''s taste of Playing: "you think you are a fool. Can''t you see that you must have some special cards?" This elder sister is too clever to fool. We are not allowed to touch the city''s nose Cang Ling said in a sad tone: "you really make my sister sad. You are still hiding from me." Brother Cheng knew that she was deliberately fooling herself, but he didn''t take it seriously. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong." He said something wrong, but he would not disclose the system to anyone, including Ji Linghan. Cang Ling then let go of this section and continued: "although you don''t know what means you can resist the Kirin clan, even if you can, now is not the time to tear your face with them." "Can''t the Kirin clan be destroyed?" "If it was tens of billions of years ago, it''s OK to destroy it, as long as you have the strength. But not now. " "There are three groups of demon emperors in the demon world. They were born at the beginning of the fairyland. They are dragon, wind and unicorn!" "Therefore, the demon emperors of these three ethnic groups are stronger than other demon emperors, and their status is superior to other ethnic groups." Ge Cheng nodded to understand. Or that sentence, they were born early. Born to be a demon emperor, the heart of the rules takes the initiative to choose the master. Who can match this unique advantage? Cang Ling sighed: "but in those days, the immortal and demon wars, our dragon clan completely declined, and only xuanming was still supporting. The Fengs are similar to us. " "The Dark Phoenix emperor and the fire phoenix emperor have fallen one after another. Now only the ice Phoenix emperor is hard to support, and there are also ten experts in the family. They have long lost their prestige." "So in the tens of billions of years after that, the Kirin gradually became the dominant group of hundreds of millions of demons." "Today''s ten thousand demon palace is the result of their efforts, and the demon masters of the past dynasties, that is, the two great emperors of the Kirin clan, take turns to be the masters." Brother Cheng couldn''t help saying, "then we should destroy the Kirin and regain the dominant position of the dragon. Isn''t it beautiful?" "It''s not as easy as you think." "The Kirin tribe is already the largest camp in the demon world. Now there are 17 demon emperors in the demon world, and at least 10 of them support them." "Once we go to war with the Kirin people, these demon emperors and the people behind them will go to war." Brother Cheng would like to say that he should kill the ten demon emperors who support the Kirin clan. But Cang Ling seemed to see his idea ahead of time. "Once a full-scale war is launched, the whole demon world will have no peace. All ethnic groups will be involved in endless internal fighting, and the immortal and demon worlds will also take advantage of the situation!" "At that time, the extinction will be the whole demon clan, not just those you want to kill." "Even if you want to stop, you can''t stop..." Jiang Cheng was silent. For the first time, he found that some things can''t be solved simply by killing.At a certain level, any decision will cause a huge chain reaction. Unless he doesn''t care about the life and death of the demon clan, but now he is the leader of the Canglong clan, how can he ignore it. It''s hard to be a great emperor. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "I understand. If you want to destroy the Kirin clan, you must first break his dominant position in the demon world, cut off his roots and branches, and make his allies lose and become helpless." "On that day, it will be natural to destroy them again!" Cang Ling praised: "yes, your understanding is not bad." "We just don''t want to think so much at ordinary times!" Since we can''t let it go, we have to let it go. But even if you want to put it, it can''t be so easy. Brother Cheng whispered to cangjiyikong: "these goods are not easy to kill for the time being. You can scare them and let them go if you want more benefits." In fact, these senior members of the Canglong clan know that the consequences of fighting the Qilin clan are very serious. It''s just that the city elder brother made a decision just now, and they can''t object to it. Now it''s a relief to hear him say that. "Good!" "We know what to do!" Back in Canglong palace, brother Cheng began to figure out how to deal with the fairyland. The best solution, of course, is to kill the three immortals in Wuji cave. It''s just that the immortal world is so big, and the Immortal Emperor''s whereabouts are even more erratic. You may not be able to find it by taking the initiative. He sent out the sky wing kongmoyang and more than 100 Dragon Kings, and asked them to go to the front line of Xianyao mountain to inquire about the situation in the fairyland. See when they call. After several days, the city elder brother finally waited for the intelligence over there. "It''s said that a man named sunken boat zhundi also had a big feud with Wuji cave." "Recently, his whereabouts were found in the dead world. Now the three immortal emperors Lei Ji, Zi Dian and Chang Yun are all chasing there." "I can''t get to this side in a short time." "What, the sunken boat will be emperor?" Brother Cheng looks disappointed. The white feather swordsman has not appeared for a long time, but not for a long time. What are you doing now? Brother, if you kill those two fairy kings, you''ll be waiting for the war in the afternoon The three immortals are brothers. Don''t take the limelight! He can only secretly pray: "a quasi emperor is definitely not the opponent of Xiandi, we should still have the opportunity to perform." He didn''t wait for the news from fairyland, but he waited for the decision of Wanyao palace. Chapter 424 "The Canglong people broke the immortal demon agreement without authorization, promoted the level of war and killed the envoys, which seriously affected the stability of the demon world..." "From now on, Wanyao palace will no longer protect Canglong valley." "What the Canglong people do has nothing to do with the demon world." "Damn it After learning of the decision, Canglong valley was all angry. "Wanyao palace made such a big decision without our participation?" "It''s just that I''m afraid that the fairyland will be angry and I''ll get rid of us." "I don''t want a face!" "Needless to say, it''s the Kirin who did it again!" "It''s a shame for Wanyao palace to be led by them!" "The decision this time was made by the seventeen demon emperors of Tianbu." Above the sky, the projection of the emperor Qinglong looms, as if it is integrated with the continuous clouds. "Tianbu?" Suddenly, he became more angry. "I can''t believe that this incident has shocked Tianbu!" "Hahaha, it''s really an honor for us Canglong people to see it like this!" The decision-making circle of Wanyao palace has two parts: Heaven and earth. Tianbu is a group of seventeen demon emperors, including two Kirin emperors. They are supreme in the demon family, and their decisions also represent the will of the whole demon world. However, the identity of demon emperor is too lofty. In addition, the disputes with the outside world in these years are limited to the level of quasi emperors, so they rarely appear. It''s not going to happen once in billions of years. At ordinary times, the actual decision maker of Wanyao palace is the Ministry of land. The prefecture is composed of 32 quasi emperors of all ethnic groups. At ordinary times, whether it is foreign war or internal disputes of all ethnic groups, they will decide. On the side of the Canglong people, Cangji is one of the 32 Local quasi emperors, which is regarded as a high power. Because of his existence, the Canglong clan could not be expelled from the demon world. However, the decision this time was made by Tianbu "You are too impulsive. Even if you don''t want them to search, you don''t need to kill people, do you?" "And what''s the matter with you, robbing all the Kirin people?" Emperor Qinglong seems to be very angry, too. "At the meeting of the Ministry of heaven just now, even I was damaged by the two great emperors of the Kirin people!" "It''s my fault that I didn''t manage the dragon people well!" "What on earth are you going to do?" "Do you want to fight against Kirin and fairyland with your own strength? Do you have that ability? " "Sky disease sky, you were not so stupid before, what''s the matter recently?" "Oh, is it because of Cangcheng again?" "I knew he was not a good thing!" The emperor spurted wildly, which made brother Cheng look puzzled. I Canglong was expelled from the demon world, but it''s none of your Qinglong''s business. Why are you more excited than us? In the dark, the voice of the female emperor Canglong came back. "Isn''t it strange why xuanming is so angry?" Brother Cheng nodded and said, "yes, we can''t understand it any more. How can he make it look like Lao Tzu scolds his son?" "Ha ha, it''s true that you are the father of the three clans." Brother Cheng''s mouth twitched: "no..." Cang Ling was also a little helpless: "I have become like this, elder brother Jinlong is gone, and the dragon family is left with him, the demon emperor." "He now regards himself as the leader of the whole dragon tribe. If I guess correctly, he should have strongly opposed Tianbu''s decision before." "It''s just that Wanyao palace is now controlled by the Kirin clan, and his opposition is useless." "He wants sangulong people to unite closely around him, so of course he doesn''t want us to be expelled." It turned out that the city brother suddenly realized. No wonder when he announced the break between Canglong Valley and Qinglong Valley last time, he reacted so much that he even sent out his real body. After understanding, he had a better impression on the emperor Qinglong. Although the emperor had a lot of problems, he did protect the Sangu dragon like a big brother. So he arched his hand over the sky. "Well, brother, we Canglong valley have taken care of this by ourselves, so you don''t have to worry about it." Seeing him, Emperor Qinglong was not angry. Last time, he had so many treasures in his heart. "You despicable fellow, have the face to carry it down?" "Will you carry your head?" "What can you do with Jiupin Dragon King? You are not qualified to go in, you are still young!" "Although I don''t know how you destroyed the five zhundi in Wuji cave, there must be some helpers, right? But don''t think that the Immortal Emperor and the quasi emperor are not much different! ""To tell you the truth, one Immortal Emperor can kill the whole Canglong Valley, let alone three!" "Those who know the prime minister should take all the members of Canglong Valley to Qinglong Valley to take refuge and accept my commander!" "When this storm is over, let''s talk about the future slowly!" Brother Cheng can''t laugh or cry. He found that what Cang Ling said was true. The emperor Qinglong had a plan to protect them. After going to Qinglong Valley, even if the three immortals fight, they will be supported by him. However, he is also a bit selfish. It seems that he intends to take the opportunity to turn the Canglong clan into his subordinates. He said with great interest, "what about my feixianmen and other Terran friends?" The emperor Qinglong naturally said, "of course, they live and die on their own. What''s the matter with our dragon people?" "Forget it." City elder brother intentionally spread out a hand: "this matter you old don''t care, we are destroyed is also our own business." "You are so stubborn!" The great emperor roared angrily: "the sky is sick, the sky is empty And Cang Ling, you don''t care? " "If you go on like this, you black dragon valley will be taken into the abyss by the black sheep!" "I believe in Cangcheng!" Cang Ling finally opened his mouth, and his resolute voice echoed throughout the audience. Sky disease, sky and other high-level dispelled the last trace of doubt. "Emperor Qinglong, we will not violate the will of our two great emperors!" "Please come back!" The projection of emperor Qinglong was shaking with anger. "Good! I see how you will die in the future! " "Don''t beg me then..." After he left, his voice came far away. City elder brother a face has no language, this obviously still don''t feel at ease, hope don''t influence oneself follow-up to pack force. In the face of the presence of the Dragon high-level, he, the new Canglong emperor, also did business for the first time. "Next, you will report the general situation of the demon clan and Wanyao palace to me." "Especially the allies of the Kirin." Sky disease, sky wings and other high-level immediately nodded. "Obey the orders of the great emperor!" Brother Cheng looked at the clouds in the sky, his eyes gradually became cold. "Originally, I wanted to deal with the fairyland first, but the Kirin people came to the fairyland first." "That''s not my fault!" "I''ll lose if I don''t kill them this time!" Leader Jiang, who has always been cynical, takes it seriously with a trace of inexplicable unique charm. For a moment, the dragon people on the scene raised infinite confidence. Chapter 425 "Ten thousand demon conference?" Cangji and others report up the demon world situation, the most striking is these four words. I''m a little impressed with this conference. Before entering the demon world, Emperor xuzhundi of the Yuan Dynasty once said that Aoyang, king of the golden dragon, was closing the gate recently in order to prepare for the meeting of ten thousand demons. Cang Ji solemnly said: "yes, the 32 quasi emperors of Wanyao palace were selected from Wanyao assembly." "Only when you enter the ground can you be regarded as having the right to speak in the demon world, and will not be used as cannon fodder." "In fact, they can''t drive us out of the sky, just like the dragon family." "Even the demon emperor has no right to exempt me from the position of a member of the prefecture." "If you want to get rid of me, you have to wait until my term as a member of the land department is due." He shook his head and sighed: "however, the next ten thousand demon conference is coming soon, we are doomed to lose this position..." It seems that this position is very important. As long as you plan to stay in the demon world, you must occupy a position first. At present, it is not enough for the demon emperor to enter the city. "How to get into the ground?" "It came out." "Fight?" Brother Cheng laughed. He thought he was elected. That''s really troublesome. It''s worthy of being a demon clan. This style is very suitable for your own taste. Yi Kong nodded: "ten thousand demon assembly once a billion years, each clan can only send a quasi emperor to participate in the war, kill into the top 32, will automatically be selected into the land department." "What if I win the first place?" The sky said in a deep voice: "then you can become the leader of the earth, command the earth, and have no less power than 17 demon emperors!" Mo Yang said regretfully, "it''s a pity that the last Cangji eldest brother was the third, but he was still defeated by the Qilin family''s Qi Yun." Although Cang Ji has never done anything, Cheng Ge can feel his strong breath. I''m afraid none of my disciples is his opponent. "Is that lucky?" Wing empty hate hate way: "fierce is fierce, but the main or unfair!" "Why?" "It''s a continuous battle, there''s no chance to fix it. Old Cangji had a bloody battle all the way, and he was badly hurt in every battle. What he met with was mostly the allies of the Kirin tribe, who offered to let him have water. " Brother Cheng understood and came over. When the two finally met, Cangji was already at the end of the crossbow. There was not a hair on the opposite side. How could they fight? Special, the other party is walking all the way! The reason why the rules are set like this is that the Kirin people deliberately do it. Mo Yang also said: "it was also for this reason that the elder brother of the sky stopped at the seventh place last time." City elder brother asked: "our Canglong clan has been expelled from the demon world at present. Are we still qualified to participate in this conference?" "Yes." "Before the end of the next meeting, I''m still a member of the prefecture. I have the right to recommend any ethnic group to fight," he said City elder brother heart way that good, otherwise still have to think of other ways. As long as you can play, everything is easy to say. However, the dragons on the scene were not so optimistic. "Alas, it''s a pity that any quasi emperor who has been in the prefecture will not be allowed to fight again within five billion years." This is also a special rule made by the Kirin people under their original intervention. Under this rule, an ethnic group with two super powers, such as Canglong, can''t always occupy a position in the ground. In five billion years, it can only be twice at most. As a result, the return of Aoyang, a talented and strong man, made the Jinlong people so excited. The Kirin people are different. They have 70 quasi emperors, and they can find more than a dozen powerful experts. The location of the ground is just their fixed seat. "Tianqiong and Tianji are not allowed to fight this time." "It''s up to us next time." The whole demon world is full of experts. There are several of them, such as the golden dragon, the green dragon, the fire phoenix, the ice Phoenix, the ink Phoenix, the Jade Phoenix These ethnic groups are not inferior to Canglong. Other tigers, apes, turtles and Zerg have always been strong. How hard is it to break through? I''m afraid they have no chance of winning. Cangji was in a gloomy mood, but he still picked up his spirit and laughed: "you guys have to work hard. This time, the two emperors are watching. Don''t lose the face of our Canglong people!" "Do your best for the sky!" Yikong, Moyang and other five emperors nodded their heads. "The five of us will choose the strongest one as soon as possible, and then we will fight to the top 32!"As long as you can keep a seat in the prefecture, you will have a certain say. It''s too important for them. Brother Cheng was amused to see the solemn and stirring atmosphere of their heroic expedition. "You don''t have to choose. I''ll fight myself this time." Don''t say the sky is ill, the sky can''t fight. Even if it can, it won''t let them fight this time. Only he can be sure of the position of the local leader, can''t he? Once you get this position, you''ll be happy. "Ah?" "Emperor, do you want to fight in person?" "This Isn''t that right? " Cang Ji Yi Kong is a little incomprehensible. "What''s wrong?" City elder brother brow a pick: "I identity is too high, also can''t participate in the war?" Cangji wants to say that your identity is the highest in the Canglong clan, but it''s also very common in the ten thousand demon conference. It''s no problem to take part in the war, mainly because "You are not sure about the emperor yet." They value the future of chengge, not the present. I can''t trust my strength after working for a long time. "Are you not allowed to take part in it before you arrive "That''s not true. As long as there is my recommendation, even dragon Zun can be on it." "That''s OK. It''s my will. Just cooperate with me." City brother force row public opinion, directly choose this person for oneself. The sky disease, the sky wing sky, can not resist, can only accept. "I''m looking forward to your performance at the Banshee conference." After they left, Cang Ling spoke again. She chuckled: "perhaps by this opportunity, you can see those cards, forcing out all your strength." City elder brother heart way you this lifetime all can''t see of, because elder brother oneself all don''t know oneself of limit where. "By the way, do the Kirin like pearls very much?" He noticed a detail when the Qilin people came. Each of these kirins is covered with beads. On the neck, on the limbs and on the top of the head, all kinds of colorful beads, big and small, vie for splendor. With the dragon''s love for gold, silver and jewelry, he can accept it. It''s probably another ethnic quirk. "Yes, kylin has pearls. They used to snatch pearls from us." "In recent years, our dragon clan has declined, and most of the pearls have been obtained by them." City elder brother curiously way: "Pearl this kind of thing is very common in the lower world, isn''t fairy world also produce?" Chapter 426 "It used to be normal." Cangling recalled: "at that time, there were mussels and shellfish in the ocean, and they could produce pearls." "But they are weak, and the highest level is Jinxian. During the immortal demon war, they also suffered a devastating blow. " "Now the shell people are extinct in the demon world, and there is only a small part of the Beng people left." "As for the sea beyond the two realms of immortals and demons, these two groups have not existed for a long time." "In addition, with the passage of time, many pearls will deteriorate, so they become more and more rare and precious." Although she has only a wisp of memory, she has been doing it all these years. She knows all the things that have been talked about in Canglong valley. Brother Cheng''s heart moved and asked, "does the Pearl of the Kirin family come from the Beng family?" "Yes, the Beng people are ruled by the crab people, and the crab people have always been attached to the xuangui emperor." "Did emperor xuangui fall to the Qilin people?" Cang Ling replied, "he was the first group of the Kirin people to persuade. Maybe there are some reasons for the Pearl." After all, in the Kirin people, pearls are more precious than cultivation resources. The only place of origin, of course, should be brought into its own control. I think it''s necessary for us to take a stretch Black dragon female emperor secretly belly Fei, you toil what, in this life have never seen more than you like to lie. "You don''t want to control there, and then use pearls to force the Kirin to submit, do you?" "Then I can only say that you think too much, little brother!" There was a hint of teasing in her laughter. "Pearls are precious to them, but they are only luxuries, not necessities." "It''s not enough to influence the general trend of the clan." In her opinion, if Jiang Cheng really wants to overthrow the Kirin, what he should do now is to go around and persuade the major ethnic groups to support him. Especially those who have not completely turned to the Kirin. For example, Phoenix, tiger, ape However, brother Cheng didn''t seem to have such a plan. The demon world is vast and there are many oceans. Among them, the most famous are the golden sea and the silver sea, with emperor xuangui and Emperor Kunpeng respectively. There are countless strong people of Hai Nationality under their command, and their strength can not be underestimated. Ten days later, leader Jiang appeared over the golden sea. Overlooking the boundless golden waves below, he was full of heroism and poetry! "Ah! Kimbo, a lot of water "Me! Cangcheng, I can''t drink it The empress can Nian who followed him all the way was a little unprepared. "Are you singing a spell?" Brother Cheng shook his head regretfully: "reciting poetry, you have interrupted my thinking. Alas, I have no inspiration." "This is the death of a masterpiece." "Blame me?" For the first time, the female emperor of Canglong wanted to hit him. "When I go back, I''ll let Canglong Valley read your masterpiece every day. Don''t worry." Brother Cheng''s face changed: "you don''t have to..." What a public punishment! "Very necessary!" Two people casually tease a few words, the city elder brother suddenly changes, becomes the Qilin clan''s Qilin. There''s no way. Canglong clan has been expelled from the demon world. If it''s the real dragon, it won''t be calm. The voice as like as two peas in the dark of , the voice of surprise, came to her: "how did you do it? The breath was just like the one of Qi." It''s very common for this method to reach the immortal level. The biggest difference between the spirit and the spirit is that they are slightly different. But Jiang Cheng now this change, as long as does not move all cannot see. It''s amazing. "Brother is always so unique." City brother side into the deep sea, while Sao Bao boast. After diving for a long time, through the dark deep sea, the front suddenly becomes bright. The prosperous underwater world presented to him. Like a transparent undersea palace looming in the distance, a string of colorful water droplets and corals compete. Huge undersea streets crisscross, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. All kinds of submarine demons can be seen everywhere. It''s a completely new world. After a little perception, the strength of the fish, shrimp and crab here is generally higher than that of Xuanxian. His appearance caused a stir. "It''s the Kirin!" "What are they doing here?" "It''s for the pearls, isn''t it?" "Pity those Beng people..."Although far apart, these comments did not escape the ears of brother Cheng. He is a little puzzled. Is Beng very poor? A moment later, a crab emperor came with several demon kings. "Ah, master qiluo!" "What are you doing here?" Brother Cheng didn''t know the ink, so he waved: "take me to beng." "Ah? Won''t you come in and sit down? " City brother a look at the distance of the shrimp soldiers crab will be busy clearing all over the street. Those Haizu in the street were all driven out, and the whole scene was not so chaotic. Obviously, every time the Kirin people come here, they are used to it. "Sit what sit, and get down to business early!" "Yes..." The crab emperor is not angry, but with a smile. Kirin is their biggest customer of pearls, and now the dominant group in the demon world, he has to get married. All the way magnificent, riding the luxurious submarine giant boat, city brother soon arrived at the gathering place of Beng nationality. Take a close look, the crab and shrimp experts on the third floor inside and outside patrol back and forth. The strength is generally at the level of demon respect, and there are more than ten demon kings. I don''t know. I thought this place was important. It''s a natural city led by the crab emperor. All the way to the inside. The light here is more than 100 times brighter than that outside. It''s completely white. Ordinary monks can''t even see things. Along the way, the city brother saw a huge transparent oval fairy with steaming smoke. In each container, there is a mussel floating and sinking in it. It seems that there is no consciousness. The voice of Cang Ling came into his ears. "Unexpectedly, the Beng people are now reduced to such a situation." "It''s no surprise that these containers are specifically designed to spawn pearls." "They have completely become the walking dead..." Brother Cheng nodded silently. "Ha ha, we have produced a lot of good goods this time." The zhundi of the crab clan was in high spirits all the way. "If you don''t come again, we originally planned to send you to deal with xuanlin mountain at the Wanyao meeting!" "Oh, really, what''s good about it?" "Look In front of him, a huge scallop shaped treasure slowly opens, and thousands of shining pearls lie in it. These pearls are all white, big have fist size, small also have pigeon egg big. In the secular world, it''s really a rare treasure, but it doesn''t help the cultivation. The city elder brother just looked at it casually and lost interest. "Is that what you call a good thing?" He disdained to say on purpose: "it seems that this time I went for nothing." Chapter 427 The crab emperor was very surprised. What''s the matter? Has the taste of Kirin changed? These pearls, which are not valued by the sea floor demons, are as worthless as ordinary stones. But the Kirin have always been very precious! In the past, every time, not to mention this kind of quality, even that kind of soybean products will be sold out by them! Because of this reason, the crab family will always firmly control the mussel family, as the production of pearls machine to squeeze. "You don''t think so?" "Ordinary, no better?" The crab zhundi felt contempt and bit his teeth: "yes, but there are. I''m afraid you can''t accept the price." City elder brother eye a stare: "how, despise me?" "No, no!" Crab quasi emperor heart a horizontal, carefully from the different space took out two exquisite and beautiful fairy treasure crystal cover. Through the crystal cover, brother Cheng''s eyes almost straightened. Each of the two crystal covers has a round pearl. One red and one purple, the size of a basketball. Pearl''s surface is also rippling with a trace of streamer, a look is treasure. City elder brother crazy belly Fei, special this thing can also call pearl? Even if it can''t be used for cultivation, just looking at it is enough to make people excited. "I can''t believe you still have such a good thing." "Hey, hey, it''s been treasured for a long time, and the price is not cheap." The crab emperor''s face showed a touch of flesh pain. They were originally intended for the two great unicorns at the meeting. I hope they are in a good mood and can make it convenient for themselves during the competition. For example, in the arrangement of the dark box operation, let yourself all the way to meet the weaker zhundi, into the top 32. Today, the great Mo Lin of the Kirin clan is the demon master of the ten thousand demon palace. He is in power, and this kind of thing is not impossible. At that time, the crabs will also have a place in the prefecture, and they will be able to do more in the next billion years. He was a little reluctant to sell it to "Qi Dan". "What''s the price?" "These two treasures, one hundred million yuan each!" "What, so expensive?" Chengge was shocked by the price. In the practice of demon clan, the stone of demon yuan is generally used, and its value is basically the same as that of Xianjing. and demon essence is the essence extracted from the Demon Stone, which is worth tens of thousands of times higher than the top stone. What''s so special? A pearl is almost equivalent to a trillion of top grade immortal crystals? It''s almost comparable to the income of the last pass of Xianyuan order operation in fairyland. Isn''t that crazy? It''s just pearls that are not helpful for cultivation, but can only be used for appreciation! "You know how precious the quality and the head are." "The price of friendship is 100 million yuan." "If it''s too expensive, you can see something else!" The zhundi of the crab clan didn''t want to sell, so he had no plan to give in. Brother Cheng said with a smile: "I didn''t bring so many demons!" In fact, he can use Xianjing in his cultivation, but he doesn''t bring any of them. "Otherwise, you can give me credit and I''ll keep it for you for a while." "After I have kept it for hundreds of years, the storage fee will be able to cover the 100 million yuan of demon essence, and it will be cleared by then." "What do you think?" Poof The black dragon lady in the dark almost sprayed. Do you buy things like this? Is that what we want? The face of the crab emperor on the opposite side also sank immediately. "Kyho, are you amusing me?" "No, I''m talking about the deal..." The elder brother of the city is smiling, at the same time urging the blood of the black dragon, at the same time launching an attack! "You dare!" A big war broke out when the crab emperor was furious. As soon as the fight broke out, he realized that something was wrong. Cheng Ge''s Canglong blood power and Canglong''s talent can be seen at a glance, and there is no Kirin''s blood characteristics. "Who am I?" "So you belong to Canglong people!" "You dare to be driven out of the world Brother Cheng is too lazy to talk to him, just bombarding him. "All for me!" "Kill him!" At the command of emperor Zhun, all the other crab experts around surrounded him. The two sides were in ruins. After recovering consciousness, many Beng people were at a loss and then ran away. City brother found that his strength in this period of time has indeed improved a lot. Canglong''s real body can''t use human skills, nor can it use nine level immortal sword. But with the blessing of the heart of the speed rule, and his current Shiyuan keel, he and the crab emperor can fight back and forth only with the real body of Canglong. You know, the crab emperor is the late emperor. In terms of strength, it is second only to the armed Wuji Dongtian Zhangjiao hanyue zhundi. Besides, it''s still the bottom of the sea, the other side''s home court. Not the sky, Canglong''s favorite battlefield. Under the influence of the speed rule, the crab demon king and demon Zun couldn''t touch his shadow at all. Even the crab emperor was greatly limited, and his action became much slower.The two demons roared at each other, and the crab couldn''t resist the strength of Shiyuan''s keel. A crack appeared in the hard shell. One after another, the demon king and demon Zun fell, and the sea area was filled with dark holes. For the time being, no drop of water could flow in. After all, the crab emperor''s name is much more accurate than that of Jincheng. With the passage of time, city brother gradually fell into the downwind. With the continuous penetration of the heart of gold rules, although his original keel is not damaged, the immortal soul and the skin dragon scale are full of holes. And the immortal Kingdom began to become unstable. The 992 Taoist master rule and the tree of enlightenment are magical enough, but they are only the level of Jiupin Immortal King. We can''t cross several levels to kill a late emperor. The battle lasted three days and three nights. At last, his changed Unicorn form was automatically released. At this time, his immortal Kingdom finally broke up and his immortal soul was about to fall. He died in the end. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " I finally heard the prompt system of long lost city. For this resurrection, he was exhausted. There''s no way. There''s no big difference between the crab emperor and him. If you want to win, you can''t let go. Many times in the middle, he even looked forward to the other side''s experts coming and killing himself earlier. Unfortunately, the gathering place of Beng is a forbidden area for the crab, so it is forbidden for other submarine demons to get close to it. So after three days, no other experts came. Ah, let me enter the inner world again after my death! He prayed silently that the solution of the system would be the same as that of the last Wuji cave. When he entered the inner world for one minute, his level of immortal kingdom was upgraded by one level, which is not a big upgrade. "Ding! The host is resurrected What? What about the plan? It''s over with a full blood resurrection? Don''t you want a new plug-in? Chapter 428 By the time of brother Cheng''s resurrection, the crab army on the opposite side had already died seven out of ten. During the three-day and three night war, the emperor zhundi of the crab clan was also full of wounds and was extremely miserable. At the end of the war, he was forced to fight. No matter the immortal kingdom or the demon body and soul, they all suffered a great deal. "Damn Canglong clan!" "Report to Wanyao palace and punish them!" "Wipe them out!" Although he won, he was not happy at all. It''s a strange war. His subordinates were killed and injured badly. His injury can''t recover in tens of millions of years. Now, even if we go through the back door, there''s nothing wrong with him at the Banshee conference. Because even a quasi emperor can easily defeat him in his early days. "Canglong people, I am at odds with you!" Looking at the remains of brother Cheng after his death in battle, he showed his fierce light and was planning to raise his ashes. Then, the remnant body suddenly glowed, and the intact black dragon appeared in front of him again. "Well, come again!" "You, how are you still alive?" The crab emperor was shocked, but the city brother would not give him an answer. The system didn''t let him in. He''s pissed off. "Go to hell!" He launched a full attack again. The rest of the crab demon king can only also drag the body around. Another great war broke out between the two sides. It''s just this time, it''s totally different. One side is already at the end of the storm, the other side is still in a perfect state, and the city elder brother is killing the sheep and the tiger. In the twinkling of an eye, the crab emperor can''t hold on. When the last crab master was killed, he couldn''t help running away. "Help me!" "Help me Zhundi''s speed is extremely fast, but unfortunately, brother Cheng is the best at speed. He had just escaped a short distance before he was caught up, and then he was beaten to death. Leader Jiang finally understood why the system had no special plan this time. According to the system judgment, as long as he is full of state resurrection, another war will definitely win. It''s like Cang Ji''s meeting with the experts of the Kirin clan after he''s been consumed in the Banshee meeting. This strength difference is not much, this state influence is too big. In the end, this time, the city elder brother didn''t pay too much to destroy the demon body of the crab emperor. The other party''s immortal kingdom was also destroyed after being washed by the immortal tree of Wudao countless times. After winning, he did not stop to put away those pearls, including the two most precious pearls. Then he took off the pliers of the crab emperor. It''s the best material for making immortal utensils. It''s very valuable. Finally, after searching for a while, we found tens of millions of demon Yuan Jing, which turned into the Kirin''s Kirin again. It''s going to float up and go. "How did you do it?" Before the battle has not been a voice to disturb his Cangling, can no longer restrain strong doubts. "I''m not surprised that you can fight the crab emperor like this." "But you couldn''t have won." "I even think you died once..." "How could I die?" City elder brother didn''t say that he can revive, just casually installed a force. "Only brother is a combat type physique. The more seriously injured, the faster he recovers. When he is seriously injured and dying, he can recover with full blood!" "And this magical constitution?" Cang Ling said that he was an eye opener: "is this too against the sky?" "That''s why we have such a unique physique because of our good temperament." Cang Ling naturally won''t believe the lies of his temperament. "I finally understand why you want to participate in the Wanyao conference. Your constitution is born for that conference!" Wanyao conference is a series of promotion, there is no chance to repair in the middle. It''s good to say that if the strength is equal, it will be like today''s crab zhundi, and the winning state will drop many times. "It''s a pity that you are a little lower." She suddenly had a little regret: "if you are a real quasi emperor, then you really have a chance to get the first place." At present, city brother is only blessed by the heart of speed rules, and the degree of integration is not high. In addition, in other aspects, he is the level of Jiupin fairy king. When the Wanyao conference reached the top 32, it was faced with the late zhundi period, and all of them were the best in the late zhundi period. It''s not royal blood, it''s the ancient demon family, or it''s the genius of demon family who has a deep sense of luck. At that time, it was difficult to make up for the gap in realm.Brother Cheng, you are worried too much. The so-called recovery from serious injury is just nonsense. What ten thousand demon conference, the big deal is to die one more time, all the way to the top. As he approached the sea, Cang Ling suddenly exclaimed. "No, Emperor xuangui is coming!" Cheng Ge, who keeps the shape of a unicorn, soon feels the constant pressure of terror from far to near. When he was about to rise to the sea, he suddenly found that the top of his head was a continuous almost boundless land. That''s the body of emperor xuangui! "Kyo?" "It''s you The dull voice of emperor xuangui was buzzing, which made the whole sea constantly tremble. Countless sea water turned into water arrows and shot into the sky because of the tremor. It''s like a heavy rain hanging upside down. "In order to snatch the Pearl, you killed Xie Peng. How brave!" He didn''t notice the war until Xie Peng fled. After arriving at the crab territory, I found out that it was the kyga. When I arrived at the Beng settlement, which had already been reduced to ruins, I was even more surprised. The crab died and all the pearls disappeared. Now we can see the "Qihe" that has obviously fought. We don''t have to guess what happened. "Are you Kirin crazy?" "I''ll escort you to xuanlin mountain and ask the two emperors of your family in person!" "This is to break with our golden sea demons, isn''t it?" In fact, the furious emperor xuangui has no plan to kill Qihe. The Kirin people are in the spotlight now, and they dare not tear their faces. Once they do that, there will be no turning around. He just wanted to ask for an explanation under the pretext of "Qi He". However, how could Cheng Ge give him this opportunity? What''s the reason why he became a Chiho? Isn''t it just to sow discord? First, divide the alliance between the golden sea demon and the Kirin. If you''re really taken to confrontation, you''ll be exposed. "Oh, you son of a bitch are just a dog of my Kirin clan, and you deserve to catch the noble Uncle Ben?" "A good dog is out of the way!" "Get out of here!" Cang Ling in the dark almost laughed. She saw the plan of brother Cheng''s estrangement, but was that too damaging? The emperor xuangui is a demon emperor. He even calls him wangba and dog? This kind of thing, even at the peak of the dragon has not done. Sure enough, the emperor xuangui, who was already in a rage, broke out immediately. "Good, good!" A body demon emperor''s prestige does not hide, immediately bloomed. "You Kirin people are so arrogant "How dare you insult me like this "Then go to hell!" For a moment, the restless sea seemed to condense into an iron plate. Chapter 429 "Emperor xuangui is in charge of the weight rule!" "Run away!" The voice of the black dragon female emperor came. However, even if she said it earlier, it didn''t work. Brother Cheng has already been pressed down. The weight rule can change the weight of any object at will. The top of the city is a sea! In the face of this hegemonic rule suppression, if it is the heyday of the female emperor Canglong, it''s very simple. Just use the higher speed rule to force directly. She can even use speed to play with the emperor xuangui. But city brother is only the level of nine grade demon king. He was already very rebellious. The demon body of Shiyuan keel and the rebellious immortal kingdom were not crushed. If other demon kings come here, they can''t hold it for a second, and the demon body immortal kingdom will break up and die at the same time. In a hurry, he suddenly thought of his last "trick" -- God''s slide shovel. At the beginning, when he was fighting against the nine immortal kings in zhongxianjie, he died once. That time, the system gave him ten shovels of God. Every shovel can explode an immortal kingdom. Nine slide shovels, easily killed the nine fairy kings. The last slide shovel left was useless, and he almost forgot. Now this is pressed to be unable to move, he decisively adjusted that panel to come out, came to a foot toward the top. Shua! All of a sudden, he disappeared in the same place. The weight rule is still there, but its influence on him seems to disappear out of thin air. He was led into another "high-speed track" that does not exist in this world. Like a shell fired, his posture was forced into a slide shovel. Peng! Steady accurate ruthless kick in the xuangui Emperor didn''t put out the core of the immortal kingdom. Time seems to stop at this moment. The world around us is shaking, shaking and overturning! The bottom had been sinking because of the weight rule, and the sea water condensed into iron suddenly lost its shackles and became fresh again. The whole sea seems to be turning over. At the same time, Emperor xuangui snorted. The huge demon body fell heavily to the sea and set off a natural disaster again. His immortal kingdom was not broken by this kick. Although the God''s slide shovel directly points to the core and the most lethal part of the immortal Kingdom, the scheme provided by the system was originally only used to destroy the Immortal King. In the face of the demon emperor level, it is not enough to be fatal after all. As a demon emperor, xuangui emperor''s level of immortality has gone beyond eclosion and ascended to immortality. I don''t know how many hundred million years of cultivation, and the degree of stability is beyond the imagination of the Immortal King. This kick hit the core of his immortal Kingdom, but it only made the core shake violently, and there was a little damage, not directly destroyed. But that''s enough. This shovel is enough to shake his foundation and cause heavy damage to him. "You wait for me!" He did not lose his fighting power completely. He left behind a cruel remark. Then he chose to run away and did not dare to continue fighting. Cheng Ge, who was brought directly over the sea by the slide shovel, was a little confused. He had already failed in his "estrangement" plan, so he simply died and resurrected to kill the emperor xuangui. As a result, the other side won''t fight? But it turns out to be better. Only when Emperor xuangui is alive can he cause more trouble to the Qilin people. Whew! Keeping the shape of a unicorn, he urged the rules of speed and the blood of the black dragon to turn into a streamer, and left here at the fastest speed. "How did you do it?" Flying all the way, it''s hard for the emperor to hide her inner shock. "Just now, what was that means?" "How can you shake his immortal kingdom?" "And how did you get out of the weight rule?" "No, you seem to have ignored the rule. It''s impossible..." In her heyday, she could defeat emperor xuangui, but it was a battle between rules and blood. If you want her to hit each other''s immortal Kingdom directly, she says she can''t do it. Because of this, she is so incredible. "Ha ha ha!" The city brother of Sao Bao, who can make the empress become so impolite, is very proud. "As I said earlier, it mainly depends on temperament. You just don''t believe it!" "How tall are you? Are you telling the truth or not?" "I''m telling the truth!" Cang Ling''s tone suddenly became low and sad: "do you want to protect your sister like this, too sad..." You are really performing. You were so angry one second ago, and then you switched to sad mode one second later.City elder brother even maliciously speculated that because she was too good at acting, she was robbed of her body, leaving her with only a wisp of memory. "I can learn from my sister''s sincerity." He also casually lied about not asking for money. "You "Hoo..." Cang Ling is blowing in his ear again. This is the only thing she can do now. "You Are you sure? " She switched back to the soft mode. "Is Don''t you want to see the top five fairyland beauties? " How charming the sound is. After being touched by the sound, even the keel of Shiyuan became crisp. She has already been trained to be a half voice controlled city brother. He feels that the heart of rules and the power of blood are a little out of control. "No nonsense!" He clenched his teeth and continued to fly forward. "Oh..." The empress laughed and whispered in his ear. "Don''t stop..." "If you don''t want to, you can close your hearing..." "Why If not... " City brother was defeated by her. He can only enjoy it and roar at the same time. "Are you still a queen?" "Can you be more serious?" "It''s time for Cangji and the sky to see your other face!" "How can you be more childish than a little girl after living countless years?" "Oh, really?" The next moment, the soft voice disappeared, replaced by cold. "Since you like it, do as you wish now!" The voice is as serious as another world, with a natural distance. "What are you playing with?" "Don''t you mean that''s the way it is? " Chapter 430 The cooling time of the previous changes has long passed. This time, he has changed into emperor xuangui. I thought that Cang Ling''s plan was enough. After a series of operations, such as killing the emperor, robbing the Pearl and hurting the great emperor, there are only two possibilities for the great emperor xuangui to be determined with the Qilin people. Either he''s stupid or he''s cheap. She did not expect that city brother had not played enough. Do you want to sell the Pearl to the Kirin? even the woman emperor standing on the position of the dragon clan can not help but want to make complaints about it. Is this man too dog? "Emperor xuangui, why are you here?" It''s a huge body. The Kirin people can''t even notice it. Soon some demon kings flew out to meet them. Although the Qilin are the most popular, they respect him for being a demon emperor. A moment later, more than a dozen would-be emperors came out. Among them, there happened to be a Kyoho. "Hahaha, Emperor xuangui, which wind has brought you here?" "Isn''t it going to be a while before the Banshee conference?" "Emperor xuangui should be planning to stay in xuanlin mountain for a few days?" "It''s really brilliant. Welcome The Kirin people are very enthusiastic about this iron ally. But the city elder brother is brow a wrinkly, be called tortoise always have so little not good. "Don''t call me emperor xuangui in the future!" "Ah? Have you changed your name? " "Yes, please call me emperor junshuai later!" Poof! Cang Ling, who had been stretched for several days, couldn''t help laughing. Kylin''s face is the same as all the experts present. Looking at his thick turtle shell, he thought that in any case, it couldn''t match junshuai. It''s just a name. He''s happy. "OK, OK, junshuai emperor, please come inside!" "Well..." City elder brother this just satisfied, followed into Xuan Lin mountain. After coming inside, he met more senior members of the Kirin clan and got a grand welcome ceremony. In such a big demon world, there are only 17 demon emperors. No matter where they go, there are still rows. If the quasi emperors of the Kirin clan knew that he was a Canglong clan who had just been expelled from the demon world, they would not know how they would feel. There is even emperor zhundi rushed to invite Yulin to stay in xuanlin mountain. They don''t think they have enough weight to receive this level of talent! In this kind of warm atmosphere, the city elder brother said with a smile. "The emperor came here to give preferential treatment to his relatives!" He''s acting like a delivery man. "Ah?" Kylin is a little confused. It sounds strange. It doesn''t look like the tone of the emperor. "What''s the deal?" "Pearl At the mention of pearl, the eyes of all the unicorns on the scene lit up. The attraction of this thing to them is the same as that of gold to the dragon people. It''s just like city brother seeing beautiful women. It''s all a natural race hobby, deep into the bone marrow. "Handsome emperor, do you still sell pearls?" "Wasn''t it all run by the crabs before?" "How can you sell it yourself this time?" In fact, in the past, the emperor xuangui didn''t intervene in the pearl trade. The great emperor does not think much of this "petty gain". It was not his intention that the Beng people were controlled. "That''s because I think the crabs are too expensive!" "The Kirin people are our family. How can they do this to their families?" "I can''t bear it!" City brother has completely entered the mode of carrying goods, which is called a passionate and full of emotion. "So, I wrapped all the pearls of Jinhai this time!" "For this reason, crab clan and I patted the table on the spot, almost fighting!" "In the future, I will be the sole operator and sell it myself!" "Hematemesis! We must make sure that our families get enough benefits! " "In my case, what you bought is absolutely the lowest price in the game..." Ah, this! The Kirin people are dizzy, but they are a little warm. But the high-level people are not stupid, they are not so easy to cheat. No matter how well said, it depends on the reality, doesn''t it? "Well What''s the quality of the goods you''ve brought Put out the two pearls for the second big brother.As soon as the red and purple pearls appeared, Kirin almost choked the audience. What''s the size of the trough? "This, this is a treasure!" "My God, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a large pearl of such good quality!" "It''s rare!" "Wow, I really want to..." This is a treasure originally intended to be given to the two Kirin emperors. Now it''s enough to create a sensation in front of these kirins. All Kirin are crazy. "Handsome emperor, how many pearls do you sell?" "Yes, yes, please make an offer." Even quasi emperors such as Qi he could not calm down. "Junshuai Dadi, can you sell it to me first?" "I''ll give you 30 million yuan!" "I''ll pay 40 million!" "Fifty million, don''t rob me!" "80 million!" "Damn, Kiri, how dare you rob me?" "Why not? The most precious is in the front, the one with the highest price will get it "100 million!" "I''ll give you 100 million yuan!" For a moment, it''s like a vegetable market. There''s no need to ask for a price at all. It''s an auction. The Kirin clan has been the ruler behind the demon world for tens of billions of years. It is impossible to estimate how much resources they have accumulated. Anyway, compared with them, Qinglong people are poor. Cheng Ge happily waved his hand, indicating that everyone should not be so impatient. "These two pearls need to be sold by crab people, and each one is worth at least 100 million." "But this Emperor just said, we can''t pit our relatives!" "We decided to sell it at a price of ten million yuan!" As soon as his voice fell, the dark dragon lady couldn''t help it. "Are you stupid? Others have opened 100 million, and you still sell 10 million? " "You don''t make money when you send it to your door?" Brother Cheng: it''s just an appetizer. What''s your hurry? Ten million? The Kirin people are very clear about the market price of pearls. Even ordinary pearls, like this treasure is really not 100 million can not get down. Ten million, that''s the price of cabbage at the jump sale! These two are bigger than the pearls on the two Kirin emperors. How can they resist it? "Sell it to me!" "Here is 20 million yuan demon spirit. Hurry up!" "Get out of my way, I''ve given the demon Yuan Jing to junshuai Dadi!" In the end, after a fierce fight, a quasi emperor, Qi Yuan, who was "highly respected" in the Qilin clan, broke out of the siege and bought the two pearls. Other unicorns on the scene, that''s a envy! Such a big, such a row of baby, this cheap ten times the price of vomiting blood, actually did not grab. You can imagine how disappointed that was. There are many wails on the spot. Chapter 431 Because he didn''t like to buy some high-level unicorn. "Junshuai emperor, why don''t you sell more expensive?" "Yes, such a low price is a blasphemy to the treasure!" "I have more demons than Qiyuan..." "If you set the price higher, he can''t beat me!" Luxury goods are like this. When your price is low, sometimes people don''t like it. Looking at the disappointed unicorn, brother Cheng smiles in his heart, and then quietly opens the system panel. The system can create things. Before, he even built the gate of Feixian gate out of thin air. The reason why we seldom use this function is that we don''t need it. It is not cost-effective to make immortal crystal utensils, which is more expensive than system exchange and external purchase. But if it''s Pearl making This is not a cultivation resource at all. In terms of value, no matter how expensive the pearl is, it is rubbish in the eyes of the system. It is not worth any merit. It can be said that it is a mess of cheap. as like as two peas, he made 100 pearls just like the size just now. And the colors are more diverse and the appearance is more gorgeous. His creation is not a cover up for the rotten street, but a real object created out of thin air. "Be quiet, everyone!" He pressed his hands again and said with emotion: "I can''t imagine that everyone''s buying enthusiasm is so high!" "How can I disappoint the relatives of xuanlin mountain?" "To tell you the truth, this time I emptied all the inventory of Jinhai over the past 100 billion years, and excavated ancient relics!" "I didn''t get more than two pearls He gave the two pearls a name of supreme rank. The unicorns who didn''t buy them at the scene were still wailing with heartache. Hearing this, it was like seeing a glimmer of dawn in the dark. "What else?" "Junshuai emperor, is that true?" "The handsome emperor is really handsome!" "Take it out and sell it to me!" "No, sell it to me!" Once again, all the unicorns gathered around crazily. City brother a row of hands, directly released the 100! "Wow, there are 100?" "Quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick "I have 200 million. Sell me 20!" "Don''t rob me!" In just a few seconds, the 100 pearls were sold out. This is also the reason why chengge deliberately set the price so low. If the price is 100 million yuan, those unicorns of demon king level can''t afford it. Only when the price is "close to the people" can we get everything. Anyway, his pearl almost means no cost. At the beginning, some kylin experts suspected that these pearls might be fake. After all, there are so many pearls with such high quality. It''s really strange. However, as "Pearl experts", they carefully identified the pearls and came to the opposite conclusion. These pearls are not only big, but also of unprecedented perfect quality. Can''t pick out the slightest flaw at all! There are many experts of the Kirin clan present, but there are still a lot of kirins that haven''t been bought. Seeing other unicorns playing with treasures, it was both jealous and anxious. "Ah, handsome emperor, is there anything else?" "I didn''t get it!" The unicorn he bought was complacent: "didn''t you hear what the emperor said just now? That''s the last stock!" The next second, however, they were beaten in the face by city brother. With one effort, he spent three points of merit and made another 300. "Well, I didn''t want to sell any more!" "After all, we need to keep a small amount of water flowing, and we need to keep some of our treasures." "And at such a low price, I''m losing a lot!" All kirins listen, what? That means there''s more! One after another, we gathered around, with a posture of taking advantage and rushing to buy. "Handsome emperor, you can sell some more!" "Yes, yes, they all have. We can''t do without them." Brother Cheng didn''t plan to raise the price. After all, those demon kings can''t afford to buy it. He deliberately made an expression of heartache and flesh pain, hesitated for a long time, listened to countless pleadings, and then nodded his head. "All right!" "In order to give back the support and love of my parents..." "I don''t want inventory and treasure!" "All vomit blood sale!" Shua Shua, he discharged the 300 pearls.At this moment, many high-level quasi emperors of the Kirin clan felt something wrong. What''s going on here? Isn''t it true that the 100 pieces have hollowed out the 100 billion year old inventory of Jinhai, and what remains have they excavated? I thought you were gone. What happened? And 300? How much do you have in stock? They have a faint feeling that this pearl seems to have become a mass-produced Chinese cabbage. Those who just got it also feel that they have taken a big advantage by buying it at a low price of 10%. Now they feel like they have suffered a loss. Just, those who didn''t buy demon king now don''t think so far, just a hot first to grab again. Half a minute later, 300 pearls sold out. At this point, the demon kings of the Kirin clan were almost transformed from rich to poor, and there was no money to scrape. The city elder brother aimed his eyes at those quasi emperors. "Well, you know how rare this kind of Supreme Pearl is." "I really don''t have it now!" Some of the unicorns holding or hanging "basketball type" pearls were disappointed, while others were secretly relieved. You don''t have it at all. If there is any, it''s really a question whether to buy it or not. Ten million is not a decimal. Then, however, the story of Cheng Ge changed. "However, this supreme class is gone. Fortunately, I still have pearls of heaven class!" Tianzun? This name is made up by Cheng Ge Xinkou, and kirins can''t imagine what it is. "Junshuai emperor, do you have any more goods?" "Yes, in order to give back to my best relatives, I really hollowed out the whole Jinhai this time!" "The price has also dropped to freezing point." Brother Cheng spoke sincerely and said from the bottom of his heart: "you know how much loss I will have if I reduce the price so much!" "Well, if it wasn''t for the Qilin clan, but for the dragon clan, I would never sell it!" "I won''t sell even if it''s ten times higher!" This sounds like taking advantage. The unicorns holding the "basketball pearl" are in a good mood. "You are welcome, Emperor!" "Junshuai Dadi is so interesting that he deserves to be the best friend of our Kirin people!" "Let''s have a look at that Pearl of the highest class." Brother Cheng nodded, then Shua discharged five big pearls. Each one is about the size of an ordinary round table. In contrast, the "basketball pearl" just now becomes small and mini. Hiss! Let''s cool down! Some of the unicorns almost lost their breath. "So big?" "My God, is there such a pearl in the world?" "Too beautiful, too gorgeous..." "Treasure, my God!" Chapter 432 For brother Cheng, these five super large pearls are just a matter of merit. He just made it as he imagined it would be. Anyway, it doesn''t contain any aura and immortal Qi. It''s very simple. But for these unicorns, this is the magic object that completely smashes their heart! In fact, they have seen pearls as big as basketball before. Mo Lin and Yu Lin have lived for so many years. In fact, there are so many pearls. But they have never heard of such a huge pearl as the round table, and they dare not even think about it. In particular, these five pearls are extremely beautiful. It''s not a solid color, but a mixture of red, yellow, blue, green and purple. On the surface, there is a mist of immortals. At first glance, it looks like a divine thing from the sky. No Unicorn can resist the temptation of this divine thing. They don''t care that the pearl is too big. After all, once the demon body expands, it will be like mountains. So after the eyes cast up, they can''t move away. "The great emperor!" "This How many pearls do you want to sell When he asked this question, the hearts of the emperor to be and so on were shaking. If it wasn''t for the emperor xuangui, I''m afraid some of the Kirin emperors would have the idea of killing and looting. "You can see how rare these five pearls are." "It''s no exaggeration to say that no matter in the lower part of the fairyland, there is no one that can match it!" "Its value can be said to be priceless!" All kirins are "knowledgeable" and can only nod their heads in secret. This level of pearls in the past, even if a billion won''t come down, right? They can''t afford it! However, brother Cheng is so kind. "I really didn''t want to sell such a good thing. I have more face in my palace, right?" "But in order to give back the love of my parents, I have to give up everything I say!" "Buy it now, 200 million one!" "If you miss this time, there will be no next..." Before he finished speaking, two would-be emperors were so overjoyed that they scrambled to give "demon Yuan Jing" to brother Cheng. "I''ll take it!" "It''s mine!" They thought it would cost at least one billion, but only two hundred million? It''s only 200 million of such rare things? Why don''t you grab it? Other quasi emperors, unwilling to be outdone, joined the fight one after another. And those demon kings can only envy and hate, they are not so demon Yuan Jing. All of a sudden, I felt that the "basketball pearl" in my hand was not very fragrant. A moment later, chengge recorded another billion. Then he stopped writing. Looking at the other emperors in front of him who were envious because they didn''t buy them, he showed ten round table pearls. "The last five, the last five!" "If you sell these five, there will be no more heaven class in the world!" Poof! Some of the Kirin would-be emperors almost vomited blood on the spot. Didn''t you just say it''s extremely rare, ready to keep it? Doesn''t it mean that if you miss this time, there won''t be another time? Why can you just take out another ten? How many do you have? Although they thought so, they couldn''t resist the temptation and took down the 10 again. The city elder brother silently counted the demon Yuan Jing and sighed. "Alas, the pearls of Tianzun class belong to your Kirin family now..." Originally, the emperor would be very proud. One after another, they hung the colorful pearls of the "round table model" around their necks and showed them out with pride. And those who did not buy, all envy. Brother Cheng saw that the heat was almost over, so he solemnly launched his new product again. "In fact, there are several heirlooms at the bottom of the box. They were definitely not for sale!" "But I''m too soft hearted to see you disappointed..." "If you cut flesh from yourself, you have to meet the needs of your relatives, don''t you?" "Welcome the emperor''s pearl to come!" Dangdangdang! Seven pearls as big as a house! Poof! The black dragon female emperor who has been watching the play in the dark has been sprayed. This time, the audience did not scream, but fell into a dull state. A pearl as big as a round table has gone beyond their imagination. You know, usually the pearls as big as fists are regarded as treasures by them for fear of being knocked. How can they be embarrassed by the pearls of this house now?He even doubts whether he has crossed into another world, which is rich in such big pearls. "Is this, this, this really a pearl?" The surface of the seven pearls is shining with seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, gorgeous and eye-catching. The surface is also filled with layers of special fog. Under the reflection of the seven colors, it is also changing and coloring. "Isn''t that too big?" "I''ve never heard of such a pearl before City elder brother hears speech to laugh. "Ha ha ha, in fact, it''s my fault!" "For hundreds of billions of years, these high-quality pearls have been intercepted and hidden by me." "What you used to buy were all defective." Anyway, he is not the real xuangui emperor. He is not afraid that this sentence will upset the Qilin people. Sure enough, those would-be emperors were a little bit unnatural when they heard this. Used to buy defective products? When the local demons used to play with the kylin? "Then why are you selling it to us this time?" "Don''t I feel sorry? After all, it''s relatives, isn''t it? " Brother Cheng shakes his head and runs the train. "Besides, who in the world doesn''t know that the Kirin people love pearls most?" "If a sword is given to a hero, the best treasure should fall into the hands of the most worthy existence." "I don''t think I should be so selfish, so I share it with you." "To tell you the truth, these seven emperors are my last stock. After they are sold out, I will never have any more!" "If you don''t believe it, forget it." "Anyway, I couldn''t bear to keep it myself." With that, he made an effort to take back the seven "imperial pearls.". The expectant emperors of the Kirin clan are in a hurry. The pearls as big as this house are so rare that they are worth collecting all their lives. "Handsome emperor, wait a minute!" "We didn''t say no!" "Yes, yes, please don''t hide "As you said, everyone in the world knows that we Kirin people love pearls most. This treasure is not worthy of possession except us!" "Make an offer quickly!" "Yes, yes, make a price!" "Alas City brother showed a trace of regret, and then went through a complicated battle between heaven and man. It was then that emperor zhundi of all Kirin slowly opened his mouth under the expectant and uneasy gaze. "It must be priceless, but how can I pit my relatives?" "The price of jumping off the building and spitting blood again - one billion yuan of demon essence!" As soon as the voice fell, four zhundi jumped out on the spot. "I''ll take it!" "Give me one!" "Ha ha ha, the emperor''s rank belongs to me!" Four of them were sold in a flash. Brother Cheng couldn''t help feeling that the Kirin people are so rich. In contrast, the Qinglong clan is like a broken family. As for the Canglong people, they are not as good as beggars. Chapter 433 "Three more, the last three!" "If no one buys it, I''ll take it back." The rest of the Kirin emperors are in a hurry to stamp their feet. It''s not that I don''t want to buy it. They couldn''t resist such a large and rare pearl. Even a mouthful of water is about to come out. Just, demon Yuan Jing is not enough! To tell you the truth, brother Cheng has found the Kirin tribe. This tribe has been dominated by the demon clan for tens of billions of years, and I don''t know how much money it has made. If we switch to other ethnic groups, no one can afford it at Tianzun level. But even for the Kirin, the price of one billion yuan demon spirit is still too high. It''s impossible for the emperor to take the rest. "Junshuai Dadi, the price is really not expensive, but we can''t take it out!" "Yes, it''s really painful..." This is the ally of emperor xuangui. If emperor Bingfeng comes here instead of emperor Qinglong, I''m afraid they''ll all have to fight directly. The elder brother of the city also knows that the oil and water of the Kirin clan has almost been wiped clean by himself. So, he was very considerate to help them come up with a way. "I can''t be too harsh with my relatives!" "In this way, we can also calculate the price of Xianjing, Xianbao and Yaoqi." The emperor to be were overjoyed when they heard the plan. "Really?" "Do you also accept Xianqi and Xianbao?" City elder brother nodded: "I eat a little loss, the original price conversion, in the future to find a way and Tianshu Pavilion exchange good..." If you really want to exchange with Tianshu Pavilion, you will definitely suffer a loss. Tianshu Pavilion is not a charity organization. The exchange of immortal wares in the demon world will lower the price, which is at least one third cheaper than the actual value in the fairy world. However, brother Cheng will not exchange with Tianshu Pavilion at all. He will only exchange for system merits. Nature doesn''t care about that. The Kirin people didn''t know these tricks. They were almost moved by him when they saw him take the initiative to suffer losses. "Junshuai emperor, you are so warm-hearted!" "How interesting it is for us "Thank you for your generosity!" Well, thank you very much. Mouth said sorry, they took out the immortal treasure, immortal crystal speed is very fast. Before long, the city elder brother was full of a wide range of Xianqi, Xianbao and Xianjing. Any number will surpass the Qinglong people. Then quickly count the price, all at once, the last three also finally closed. So far, the Pearl sale meeting came to a successful conclusion. "Well, no more!" Brother Cheng also knows that they can''t afford to sell again. At the scene, unicorns played with pearls excitedly one by one, and some of them swallowed them directly. Brother Cheng glanced at the harvest and was also in full bloom. In a word, everyone is happy. But after his deal, I''m afraid no one can see the pearls in Jinhai. After all, this time not only lowered the market price by more than ten times, but also raised the quality of the Kirin people several grades. Virtually, brother Cheng has done a good deed, and the Beng people will no longer be coveted and enslaved because they can produce pearls. After all, the "little pearls" they produce are of little value. In the future, when these unicorns see the big pigeon eggs, the big fists and the big pearls, how can they still see them? As for soybeans, what kind of rubbish is that? "Well, it''s time for me to leave." "Ah? Junshuai, are you going "Won''t you stay with us for a few days?" The city elder brother heart way lives a few days, I this change will be expired, probably will expose the stuffing. "No, I have other important things to do!" "After a while, see you at the Banshee meeting!" "OK, ok..." All Kirin immersed in the Pearl world, casually perfunctory so a few words, no one came to see him off. Suddenly, there was a buzzing voice about to leave the sky. "Emperor xuangui, please leave Brother Cheng raised his head and fixed his eyes. A giant unicorn, whose body is as white as jade, stepped down in the air. His huge body is surrounded by auspicious clouds and auspicious atmosphere. It seems that as long as you get close to him, you can change your life against the sky. It''s amazing. Compared with him, those Kirin quasi emperors before him are a lower level. Brother Cheng, you don''t have to guess. This is the emperor Yulin who is in charge of the "rules of happiness.". Can''t help but secretly raised the alert. What if he is dissatisfied with the transaction just now and feels that it is inappropriate to ask for its abolition? Do you still want to spit out so many demon Yuan Jing and Xianqi Xianbao?Brother Cheng said it was impossible! At that time, even if it''s a big fight, we must take it all away! "Ha ha ha..." Emperor Yulin has just arrived. It''s not clear what happened. In the face of his "ally", his attitude is very polite. "Emperor xuangui, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come here..." In the middle of what he said, he suddenly stopped. Because he saw giant pearls hanging around the necks of other unicorns. All of a sudden, his eyes became a bell, became extremely incredible. "You Where do these pearls come from? " "How could it be so big?" The size of those basketball is just, Yulin Emperor himself also collected a few, usually has been a baby. Sometimes I can''t help but play with it when I close the door. He has never seen a round table that big. As for the size of the house, it has broken through his understanding. How can there be such a big and colorful pearl in the world? It''s impossible! However, whether he uses immortal soul or demon power and rule power to sense and detect, the result is the same. These pearls are real! It''s flawless. It''s not an imitation. It''s not a cover up. As he stroked the Pearl, Qi Yuan said with a smile, "Hey, to the great emperor, this is just sold to us by the handsome emperor!" "Who is junshuai the great?" There''s no time for Dalin to come. Qi He and other quasi emperors came forward to explain the dragon''s pulse. Knowing that these pearls were just sold by Emperor xuangui, Emperor Yulin''s eyes changed. He turned abruptly and looked straight at brother Cheng. "Xuan gui Junshuai emperor, do you have any pearls of the emperor''s class City brother almost sprayed water. I thought the Kirin emperor would be angry. After all, a pile of unnecessary things was exchanged for a pile of cultivation necessities. And he even wanted to buy it? He didn''t know that when he saw these big pearls, he could hardly move. In addition, there is a lot of injustice and anger. The quality and size of the pearls of the Kirin people often represent their identity. He is a great emperor, and the best pearl is only the size of the supreme. Now, all of the zhundi under his command have "Tianzun" pearls, even "dizun" pearls as big as houses. If we go out together in the future, where will he be? Don''t you want to be laughed off? How can you get on in the unicorn circle? He has to have it! It is not only necessary to have, but also to be the biggest "emperor class". Tianzun level can''t show his identity! But as the emperor, you can''t rob your subordinates. It''s too ugly. So, he had to buy it from chengge. Chapter 434 Ah, this You want to buy it, too? City elder brother heart way, I originally planned to leave, the result you still take the initiative to bump into. "Well, this..." "Emperor Yulin, it''s not that I don''t want to sell it to you, but that I''ve sold out!" He had no choice but to show his hand and make a gesture of helplessness. "Is it really sold out?" "Are you sure?" Emperor Yulin stares at him with a stern and cold expression. It''s like taking him down and doing a good search. "Junshuai emperor, you sold so much, but I''m out of stock now?" "Aren''t you going to give me that face?" "I hope you think it over!" His voice squeezed out from his teeth, and his auspicious atmosphere suddenly turned into deep pressure. Brother Cheng, you''re so special. You''re the best. Do you buy things like this? If it''s really an ordinary seller, what should we do? What do I owe you? That''s what you want. I''ve seen all kinds of people, but I''ve seen you who force others to kill you. Don''t be cruel, I''m sorry for you. "When did you cheat me, Da Linyu?" "Emperor class It''s really sold out! " With these words, the emperor Yulin''s whole body came down, and all the unicorns knelt down in fright. "But..." The story of Cheng Ge suddenly changed. "In fact, I have left the last two sacred pearls!" "The rank of God?" Emperor Yulin was shocked: "what kind of pearl is that? Is it higher than emperor Zun?" "Not bad!" It''s said that there are higher quality products than emperor Zun''s. Yulin is very happy. The deep pressure dissipated and the atmosphere suddenly relaxed. As long as you buy it, you''ll get emperor''s noodles. "Then why didn''t you bring it out earlier?" City elder brother light way: "because take out also useless, I think you can''t afford." "You - say - what!" Emperor Yulin was angry. If there is a list of wealth in the whole demon world, even if he is not in the first place, he must be in the top three. Whatever you say, he can''t afford it? Is that insulting? Especially in front of so many unicorns! He stares at brother Cheng and says in a cold voice: "junshuai emperor, I hope the goods you take out next can match what you just said!" "Otherwise, I will regard it as a provocation to me!" Brother Cheng originally wanted to become a pearl as big as an ordinary palace, which was dozens or hundreds of times larger than the emperor''s level. When he heard this, his temper rose. Special, look down on people? Shua, he directly used 10 points of merit to create a super giant pearl hundreds of miles in diameter, like a mountain. Above the whole sky, are under the nine colored lights, just like the sky of rosy clouds hanging upside down, magnificent. In contrast, the pearls the size of those houses before suddenly became ordinary. As soon as it appeared, it took away the spirit of all the unicorns present. I''m suffocating. Even the dark dragon lady can''t calm down. "Such a big one? Where did you get it? " "Don''t sell it, let''s keep it?" The dragon people like gold, silver and jewelry, but they love gold more than the Kirin people. But it doesn''t mean you don''t love. This shining, also hit her heart. Want to be her hundreds of thousands of miles of the huge dragon body completely unfolded, the hundreds of miles of pearls hanging is not just complement each other? Brother Cheng is speechless. Elder sister, you are a great lady. Can you have some taste. This thing doesn''t help the cultivation and the battle. Is it useless? The Jade Emperor on the opposite side was stunned. I don''t know where the momentum just now has gone. The rest is shocked and shocked. "This Is this a pearl Just now, he was a bit stuttering. "Such a big Pearl..." He swallowed hard, "how can the mussels do it?" He and other would-be emperors and Demons sensed the Pearl again and again, and concluded that it was genuine. It''s a very high quality and perfect one. But that''s incredible. As for the size of the Beng people, how can they make pearls many times larger than themselves?"Ha ha, Emperor Yulin only knows one of them, not the other!" City brother in order to earn more, began to spare no effort to make up the reason. "This is not produced by the Beng people, nor by the Bei people, but by the Zhu people in ancient times!" "Zhu nationality?" Emperor Yulin has a blank face. As a demon emperor born at the beginning of the fairyland, he has never heard of this group. Facing the unicorns whose faces were full of thirst for knowledge on the scene, Cheng Ge was talking endlessly. "Yes, in fact, in my golden sea, there was an ethnic group that could make pearls, which was called pearl ethnic group!" "When you hear the name of this group, you should know how professional they are." "Compared with them, the Beng and the extinct Bei can only be regarded as amateurs in the Pearl world." "The Pearl people are big and powerful. Their pearls are not only perfect in quality, but also large in size." "The pearls I sold to you just now are all from the Pearl family of that year!" "As for the divine rank, it''s even more extraordinary!" "Oh?" Emperor Yulin was stunned by him: "is there another name for this God class?" Brother Cheng spat: "yes, this God level was produced by the head of the Zhu clan in those years!" "The head of the Zhu nationality is a quasi emperor! This pearl is shaped in one billion years, hatched in five billion years, polished for ten billion years, and finally supplemented by its own essence. It is wonderful and unique. " Hearing that it will take 16 billion years to produce one, all Kirin said that this is too rare. In particular, this is the incubation of zhundi. Compared with the remaining holy steps and real immortals of the Beng people, the level is higher. If you can wear it, it''s definitely a status symbol. Emperor Yulin''s eyes brightened. "Then, where is the master of the Zhu clan now?" "Still in Jinhai?" The city elder brother sees his that look in the eyes also know, this is a heart of greed, want to control the Zhu clan. However, this group is what he made up and does not exist. "Well, I''m to blame!" "When I passed by the territory of the Zhu nationality, they were disrespectful to me. I was angry..." Emperor Yulin asked anxiously, "what happened?" Brother Cheng shook his head regretfully: "they have been exterminated." "This..." "How can you..." Emperor Yulin stamped his feet with regret. You killed such a precious group of Pearl makers? You have committed a terrible crime! However, the golden sea is the territory of emperor xuangui, and he can''t say anything. "The pearls I sell today are left over by the Pearl family. After selling out, it''s completely cut off. " I see. It''s out of print! The unicorns, who thought it was Chinese cabbage, immediately felt the fragrance of their "basketball pearls" and "table pearls". Emperor Yulin''s eyes had never left the mountain like pearl. I don''t know how long I thought about it before I asked tentatively. "How can I see the five billion yuan spirit Chapter 435 Other unicorns could not help covering their faces. How do you mean to offer such a low price? One billion yuan of emperor''s class has already been regarded as a price jump. The value of this God''s class is at least a thousand times higher than that of emperor''s class. Of course, if you really want to pay a hundred times a thousand times the price, no one can come up with it. It''s not realistic. But you''ve only increased the price by five times. Is that too much? This is too stingy! Is this the honest man who bullies junshuai Dadi? Brother Cheng was almost happy. He had no money and planned to leave. As a result, there was another 5 billion yuan. 10 points of merit for 5 billion, a fool will not change. However, on the surface, he still deliberately showed entanglement and flesh pain. "This, Emperor Yulin, you are robbing. This price..." "No matter how good our relationship is, it''s a little too much!" "Or you can add some more..." The more so, the more emperor Yulin felt that he had taken advantage of heaven. "Brother xuangui, I''ve been protecting your golden sea demon clan these years. Isn''t that measured by demon Yuan Jing?" "If I ask you to buy a pearl, do you still push back?" His face sank: "if you really care so much, I''ll talk to you about how to destroy the Pearl clan." "If you don''t make it clear, don''t leave today!" Brother Cheng is not really emperor xuangui, or you will be angry to death. It''s like you Kirin haven''t killed any ethnic groups. In fact, it''s the overbearing force of buying and selling. It''s worthy of being the leader of the demon world. "Alas, what emperor Yulin said is true!" "Five billion!" "Good!" Emperor Yulin was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to hand over to him the demon weapon full of five billion yuan demon essence, for fear that he would regret it. Then the first time to start the huge continuous demon body, happily put the God level pearl away and put it on his neck. Then, it will be shown to the emperor and demon kings below. Hearing the sound of admiration below, Emperor Yulin felt that his life was worth it. Such a big one, just in line with his emperor''s arrangement! From now on, wherever you go, you should wear this pearl. After receiving the five billion yuan demon spirit, Cheng Ge happily watched him show off there, just like his grandfather watching his naughty grandson. "Well, Emperor Yulin, I have something important to do. I left first!" Take it when it''s good. It''s time to leave as soon as possible. "Wait a minute!" Emperor Yulin stopped him again. Don''t let it go on forever! Brother Cheng is a little impatient. It''s really irritating. I don''t care about the chaos in the demon world. I''ll kill you directly. "What''s the matter?" Emperor Yulin flew up to him and his greed flashed by: "I remember you said there were two sacred pearls and one more..." "Why do you want to buy it?" "That''s not true." The "working capital" that emperor Yulin could get out of his hands was a demon of ten billion yuan. It can''t all be spent on two beads. "I just want to ask, do you want to sell the remaining one to my brother, Emperor Molin?" Mo Lin, another demon emperor of the Kirin clan, is the leader of this heavenly kingdom, and also the demon leader of the demon kingdom. Now I''m in Wanyao palace, so I''m not in xuanlin mountain. "Yes, I''m going to sell it to him." "Why don''t I take care of this one for you? I''ll hand it over to my brother when I see him in the future." City brother was almost laughed by him. Would you care for me? How to transfer it? You didn''t give it to me. How can you keep it? I''m afraid I don''t want to get another one down? Although pearl is only worth 10 points of merit in his eyes, I don''t like it. "Emperor Yulin, if you don''t have the demon Yuan Jing, you''ll take less of it!" "I think I''d better sell the remaining one to him myself. Don''t worry about it!" After that, he turned around and went over the emperor Yulin! The face of Yulin, who stayed in place, was extremely ugly. This is not to give him face. For a moment, his intention to kill was surging up, and he almost had the idea to kill and seize the treasure. But maybe it is thought that xuangui emperor is not easy to be provoked, and the golden sea demon clan still needs to continue to win over, and finally can only suppress the killing intention. On the other side, brother Cheng left xuanlin mountain and burst out laughing. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha "He dug a hole for emperor xuangui."Why did he deliberately say that there were two, and the remaining one was sold to Emperor Molin? This is not to ask the emperor to buy the genuine xuangui next time? At that time, Emperor xuangui will not. I don''t know if I ask. With the overbearing style of the Kirin people, I''m afraid there will be a good play to watch. In the dark, the female emperor of Canglong witnessed the whole process. At this time, she did not know what to say. He cheated the great Qilin people out of their vast resources. Conveniently, they also pushed the golden sea demon clan and the Kirin clan to the opposite of each other. This man not only has magical ability, but also is extremely dangerous. When it''s cunning, it''s cunning. When it''s cruel, it''s cruel. When it''s sold, it''s necessary to count the money for him. She could not help feeling: "fortunately, you are the new emperor of our Canglong clan." Cangling is the only one in the demon world who knows the identity of chengge. So she is very clear, ginger city originally can not choose the demon world, but continue to stay in the immortal and devil world. "If you''re from fairyland, I''m afraid the demon world won''t last for a few years, and I''ll be upset by you..." However, it''s a pity that the immortal and demon circles chose to attack Feixian gate and pushed him to the Dragon side. Maybe It''s God''s will! Leader Jiang has no intention to feel that this brother has been completely immersed in the happiness of massive merits and virtues. "Gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga "Ten thousand demon conference, here we are!" In addition to the 17 billion yuan demon spirits, there are also more than 2 billion yuan demon spirits, such as immortals, treasures and treasures. Those demons alone are worth 17 billion. Naturally, he didn''t hesitate to exchange everything. Last time, in order to break through zhundi, his 300 million merits and virtues were not spent successfully. There is an urgent need for merit. Now it''s 17 billion in front of us! "If you want to stop me from upgrading, you have to see how fast we can earn merits." "What does it matter if there are many main rules?" Far away from the sphere of influence of the Kirin, he chose a secluded mountain forest, and could not wait to start the process of exchanging pills. Once the elixir of 300 million merits goes on, he is in a breakthrough state again. The tree of wudaoxian is shining, and 992 regular light clusters revolve around like planets. Among them, the light mass of the speed rule is obviously ten times brighter. That''s because when we broke through last time, we already got the brand of the heart of the speed rule. This time, he can choose another one. The city elder brother did not take the ponder, directly chose the strength rule. I can''t help it. Even Meng Xin in the cultivation world knows that the rule is awesome. Chapter 436 Although to the level of fairy king, the battle is not pure strength. But the power of the immortal Kingdom itself is also a kind of power. To gain the heart of strength rules, the strength is still improved. In particular, chengge, which has a strong foundation in the immortal Kingdom, will be greatly improved. However, although this rule is strong, it is difficult to understand. Moreover, even if most of the quasi emperors practiced the rule of power, they would not choose to integrate it. The reason is very simple. The rule of power is the master of barbarism. It was an ancient giant whose origin was no lower than that of Qinglong and Canglong emperor. It had existed since the beginning of the fairyland. It just can''t be shaken. Choosing the heart of the main rule basically means that it is impossible to achieve the Immortal Emperor. However, how could brother Cheng care about this "little detail". The rules are strong! After selecting the light group of power rules, he successfully narrowed the distance with the heart of power rules as he did last time. Then, it''s time to use the immortal soul to brand the heart of rules. There are no twists and turns in all this. It''s just a matter of course. A few minutes later, he succeeded in branding and exited the mysterious state of breakthrough. Look at the 992 light clusters, the brightness of the power rule is the same as the speed rule before. Obviously a big circle of other main rules. And in the distant barbarian world, the sleeping power master also sensed that the heart of rules had more quasi emperors. However, he didn''t react as much as the demon emperor. Not even the eyelids. It''s just a new quasi emperor connected with the rule of power. I''m afraid it''s like a little mole beside a sleeping lion, which can''t make him feel threatened at all. At the end of the cultivation, elder brother Cheng sighed with relief. Then he was surprised to find that he was still the king of Jiupin. When breaking through, she didn''t disturb him. She didn''t ask until then. "Is your breakthrough over?" "Yes The city elder brother inside inspect own condition, really have not crossed zhundi that boundary. "Failed again?" "Yes, but it''s a good thing that we have successfully branded the new rules." "Oh, really?" The empress came to be interested. After all, this kind of situation did not appear in the whole fairyland. "You branded that rule this time?" "The rule of power." Cang Ling is quite speechless. She said, "don''t you want to be immortal? The rule of power is occupied by that pervert. No one can take it away! " "It''s clear that you can choose twice, but you will choose the dead end twice." Speed has her, strength has wild boundary that, to other people is all impassable. "Which pervert?" Brother Cheng doesn''t know who is the master of power. "Mangye, the leader of the barbarian world, is a Madman of our time." "He''s strong?" "Very strong! Before the rise of immortals and demons, the biggest enemy of our dragon clan was him. " "At that time, the biggest hobby of him and the savages in the barbarian world was to hunt and kill the dragon, Phoenix, unicorn and other major demon families, replenish their Qi and blood with flesh and blood, and use the Dragon scales and phoenix feathers as their armor..." City elder brother smoked to smoke a corner of mouth: "so Diao of?" Cang Ling said: "our three dragon emperors have fought with him several times, but they still failed to kill him." "And now?" "When the immortals and Demons rose, a large number of immortals and Demons besieged him, and he should have been severely damaged, and then he slowly died down." "But the immortals and Demons no longer invade the barbarians." In a few words, brother Cheng already knew what a strong man he was. No matter the immortal and demon world, or the demon world, there is no way to take him. "If you choose the heart of power rule, you will compete with him for the position of master." Cang Ling made the final conclusion. "It''s not a general overreaction." City elder brother also sighed: "yes, he is too unfortunate to be turned over by me." "Puyi..." "I''m not afraid of tigers when I''m a new-born calf. I''ll take care of you." This tone of banter made Cheng Ge''s self-esteem seriously challenged. He immediately started the next breakthrough without stopping! It''s the elixir of 300 million merits. Once again, it''s time for him to choose the heart of the main rules. After thinking about the rules of 990, he chose the main way to fight. Because of this rule, it is said that it was born for fighting. The more brave the Vietnam War is, the stronger it is. As for the rule, who is in charge at present?Whatever. After clicking, he once again successfully engraved the brand on the heart of the rules and completed the breakthrough process. Then when he retired, he found that he was still the king of Jiupin. "Failed again?" When Cang Ling was waiting outside, his mood was very complicated. One more failure means one more choice, which is of course a good thing. But I''m afraid that no matter how many times Jiang Cheng breaks through, he won''t be a quasi emperor. In the end, at best, he was the Dragon King. Nine grain Canglong can''t become emperor, which is a great loss to the whole Canglong clan. "Yes, we have to come again." City elder brother estimates that he has so many main rules, and it may take at least nine rules to move. Otherwise, we can''t break through to the next level. Fortunately, I cheated the Kirin people this time. No, I earned a lot of credit. No matter how many times he comes, he can bear it. Cang Ling asked with great interest, "which rule do you choose this time?" "The rules of war." "Are you crazy? Why do you choose such a hard rule?" "What''s the matter? The rule of war has a long way to go?" "That''s right. The founder of the nine star demon hall in the demon world, the bloody battle demon emperor, is the master of the rules of war. He is also recognized as the top three experts in the demon world." Cang Ling seemed to be afraid of his carelessness and added. "You''ve heard of the nine star magic hall. It''s the biggest magic gate in the demon world." "If you want to prove the rule of war in the future, it''s absolutely impossible for you to ascend to heaven!" The city elder brother can''t feel the pressure, on the contrary, he''s loaded again, "that he is really unfortunate, because I''ve turned the card this time, maybe the nine star magic hall will collapse in the future." Cang Ling giggled: "you are so cute when you force yourself to boast." You''re cute! Without saying a word, brother Cheng exchanged pills again, and then chose again. This time he chose the rules of the sword. No accident, the breakthrough failed again. So far, he has the brand of the heart of four rules. This also means that he has four rules to mobilize the power to reach the level of quasi emperor. This is indeed what other quasi emperors can meet but not ask for. After all, there is only one rule for any quasi emperor to reach such a level. However, Cang Ling was more and more worried. The successive failures were really incredible. "Why did you choose the rules of sword this time?" Brother Cheng naturally said, "because it''s very difficult to use swords. Why don''t we all talk about sword immortals instead of sword immortals and fist immortals?" Because of this nonsense? Cang Ling almost choked on him. She originally thought that he had a persistent pursuit of kendo. It turns out it''s just because of pug? Chapter 437 "Do you know how many immortals use swords in the two realms of immortals and demons?" "Who has counted this?" City elder brother recalled a little bit: "how also must have more than half?" When you think about it, two-thirds of his disciples use swords as weapons. This is because most of the martial arts are swordsmanship. And kendo is the most far-reaching development in the world of immortals and demons. Even most of the common immortal utensils are immortal swords. Cang Ling had no good way: "I thought you didn''t know." "Because there are so many swords, there are so many immortals who have practiced the rules of swords from the beginning that they can''t be counted." "In the end, when the emperor is to be appointed, most people choose the rules of sword." "This rule is worthy of the first popular rule!" "It''s the most competitive rule!" Brother Cheng was a little surprised: "is it true or false?" "Although I have been in Canglong Valley for tens of billions of years, I can also know some outside news." Cang Ling said slowly, "it''s very difficult for the Immortal Emperor to be singled out. In the past tens of billions of years, most of the emperors of the main rules have not changed at all. It''s a miracle that some of them have changed once." "Only the position of the master of sword has changed for 15 times!" "So often?" City brother said he was surprised. "There are so many quasi emperors who are going to seize the position of the Immortal Emperor in this rule that they can''t even keep the top sword xiuxianmen Tianjian palace in the immortal world." "If you want to become an emperor with Kendo, you have to be ready to be challenged at any time." Cang Ling said with a little schadenfreude: "the sword will never move forward. If you avoid fighting, your heart will be damaged. Even if they occupy the throne, they are not the real sword emperor. " Brother Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t worry. After I become the master of sword in the future, this position will follow my surname from now on." "At that time, the position of the master of sword will be completely stable, and I will benefit the fairyland." Cang Ling couldn''t help laughing: "you look more and more lovely with confidence!" City brother no ink, and then began to break through again. In this way, he broke through to the tenth time in succession, and then successively chose the heart of the main rules of destruction, swallowing, life, death, space, time and so on. These rules are all extremely powerful master rules. Of course, City brothers choose them first. Naturally, none of the current Xiandi masters of these rules is easy to provoke. It''s not a giant, it''s an ancestor who has been in seclusion for many years, or it''s an ancient creature like dragon and Phoenix. Cang Ling has been unable to make complaints about it again. "You''ve been branded with the heart of ten rules, haven''t you?" "Why haven''t you broken through to zhundi?" The city elder brother also wondered, ten brand still can''t carry 992 main rules? Do you want 99 brands? If that''s the case, then your 17 billion merits It''s not enough! With his breakthrough again and again, the brand of success again and again, and the failure of zhundi, Cangling has been completely numb. She found that she had been nervous from the beginning, worried about gain and loss, to shock, and now she has no waves. Whatever. Anyway, this Freak is not predictable at all. She finally found out that this guy had so many master rules. There are more than 40 of them. Is this still human? She felt vaguely that she was witnessing the birth of a miracle. Or the fall of a miracle. What if he imprinted all the main rules, or could not be promoted to emperor? I don''t know. He has spent almost all that 17 billion. At this time, he has begun to brand the heart of the 49th rule, the rule of fate. What he chooses behind is still all those strong main rules. Such as phagocytosis, corrosion, light, darkness, killing, Yin, Yang, five elements What is the rule of choosing the one who is not popular, not strong, but few people, little competition, and great chance of becoming emperor? How can a man like Cheng Ge, who is so naughty, do things that are not arranged. There is no escape in his dictionary. It is also a mark of success, the mark of success in the heart of fate rules. No matter how gorgeous the process is, it will become dull after nearly 50 times. He''s waiting for the next breakthrough to fail. Until the last point of merit is exhausted. This time, however, there was a difference. When the heart of the 49th rule was successfully branded, the remaining 943 main rules were finally lit up.Around the 49 rules of the heart of the brand, formed a outer ring. A whole new force filled his whole body. Then, he quickly transformed his majestic Xianli. At the same time, the tree of Wudao once again shines brightly, shining on the continuous transformation of the whole immortal kingdom. His breath was rising sharply. Towards a critical point of the impact and go! In the haze, he saw that the heart of the 49 rules seemed to turn into 49 emperors. And in every position, there is a dark shadow sitting on it. These shadows can''t see their faces clearly, but they have different shapes. Some are sitting, some are standing, some are human, and some are other races. After a brief illusion, the imprints of the 49 rules of the heart merged into his immortal soul and disappeared into the invisible. He came to himself. After opening his eyes, Cang Ling''s cry of surprise came from his ear. "Did it work?" "You are now in the early days of zhundi!" Jiang Cheng felt the strength several times stronger than before, and the 49 rules, and he was completely relieved. Fortunately, I finally made a breakthrough before I used up my merits. Now that he is a quasi emperor, he can be regarded as having a row! If he is now against the late zhundi of the crab clan, he can easily win the battle. "The brand of 49 rules, you are just in the early period of emperor Zhun, and I''m afraid there are few opponents in this realm." "It''s a miracle!" "Now I finally know why you have so much confidence in the Banshee conference." Cang Ling''s tone was full of undisguised joy and shock. She had a vague idea. The second Dragon Emperor of Canglong Valley, at the very beginning, may not be weaker than those who were born in ancient times. "Ha ha ha, that''s necessary!" In fact, I was thinking, what is invincible in the period of emperor Zhun. Elder brother has already killed Jiuyan Xiandi. It''s a pity that the flame rule of the Immortal Emperor''s position, also don''t know who picked up the leak after he died. A few days later, he returned to Canglong valley. The undisguised quasi emperor''s breath is released, and the dragon people are overjoyed by the disease and the sky''s wings! "The great emperor finally made a breakthrough to be the emperor!" "Ha ha ha, since then we have eight emperors to be in Canglong valley." "The great emperor has more rules than us, and his strength is not comparable to that of the general quasi emperor." "That is, the emperor''s posture is not a wave of fame!" "There''s a little hope for the Wanyao Conference!" Chapter 438 Since Mo Chen demonstrated last time, they began to learn from each other and boast from time to time. No way, this emperor not only belongs to their Canglong Valley, but also belongs to Feixian gate. They are secretly competitive. However, brother Cheng is not very satisfied with the flattery. After all, they thought that there was only one more rule mark, but they didn''t know that there were 48 more rules, and they didn''t shoot them in place at all! "The Banshee meeting is about to open." He looked at Cangji: "it''s time for us to start, too!" During the ten thousand demon conference, the demon world was closed to the outside world. During this period, the contact with other circles was cut off. At the same time, the border defense is also strict. Brother Cheng doesn''t have to worry that Canglong valley will be attacked when he is away. As the dragon clan has been expelled from the demon world, so the dragon clan can''t attend. Finally, brother Jiucheng and Cangji go together. Similar to the xianmeng on the other side of the fairyland, Wanyao palace is also located in the central area of the fairyland. Along the way, from time to time, we can see that the emperor and demon king of other ethnic groups are also chasing there, and there are even some demon lords among them. Although the protagonist of this conference is zhundi, it doesn''t prevent some demons from watching in the past. After all, this is the biggest festival of the demon clan. "Cang Ji?" There was a cry from the side. "Brother Cangji, wait a minute!" There came a group of sheep demons. Headed by a antelope, zhundi, with sharp sharp horns piercing the sky, is like two steel cones, with a chilling light. The big eyes are bright and vigorous, and the vigorous posture shows the wild sense of strength. Compared with the common antelope, it is tens of thousands of times larger, and has spines on its back, which makes it very ferocious. However, after seeing Lao Cang Long, he was quite astringent. "Who am I? It turns out that I am the emperor of Jiaozhou!" Cangji said hello at the same time, but also in the sound to the city brother introduced: "the great emperor, this is the leader of the sheep Jiao Jia, zhundi later, strength can not be underestimated." "He''s in the last 32." "But they don''t have a great emperor. The only one who can get on the stage is the one who can be the emperor." They used to be members of the local government. They are very familiar with each other. "Ha ha ha..." Jiao Zhun emperor''s loud laughter spread far away. The group of sheep demons behind him also looked at the city brother curiously. "Cangji, aren''t you Canglong people expelled from the demon world? What are you doing here?" "Why can''t I come? My ground position is still there! " Cang Ji gave him a slanting look: "it''s your sheep clan, and you''re the only emperor." "You''ve been in the ground department, and this time you don''t have your share. Why do you come here to join in the fun?" "You don''t know something about it. This time we sheep have a big killing weapon!" "Oh?" "Among the younger generation in the lower world, a peerless genius of the sheep family has come up. He can finally take over my class!" Emperor jiaozhun triumphantly dodged his figure, and a surrounded goat in the rear showed his figure. Then he saw that the goat had a white beard, turbid eyes, black hooves and barbed spines. His temperament looks sick and listless, just like an old man dying. But Cangji looked carefully for a few seconds, but he couldn''t help squinting his eyes. This goat was in the middle of the emperor''s reign, and he was wearing a Brown Fairy armour that was in line with the size of the demon clan. It looks like a giant beast in full gear. "Why are you still wearing fairy armor The demon clan generally doesn''t use fairy armour and immortal tools, but the Demon power and immortal power don''t match, so they can''t exert much power. The two demons are extremely powerful, and they are even more advanced than most of the fairies. There''s no need for that. It''s a different kind of goat. "When he was in the lower world, he often dealt with human friars," he said with a mysterious smile Cangji was waiting for him, but he didn''t fart after waiting for a long time. "No more?" "No, when the ten thousand demons meeting, you can see his power, and make sure that all the demons stand up!" The emperor''s face was thumping. "Damn, you old sheep are still selling the pass!" It seems that the relationship between the emperor and Cangji is not bad, just like an old friend, so he has no scruples in speaking. "How important is the position of the earth? The assassin''s mace must be kept secret! If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have introduced shangeng in advance! " But there are also comparisons and displays among old friends. Then his eyes fell on brother Cheng. "This, can''t it be the nine grain Canglong that has been widely spread recently?"Cang Ji said haughtily: "it''s also the new emperor of our family!" Jiao Zhun emperor could not laugh or cry: "you Canglong people are really crazy, let a younger generation be the emperor, even if it is nine veins blood, this realm is too low, they have no opinion about the sky wing empty?" Cang Ji frowned: "the emperor of Cangcheng is recognized by all our people, so you don''t have to talk about it!" "OK, what are you bringing him for this time?" "To participate in the Banshee conference, what else can we do?" "You are not? Are you going to use the recommended quota to let him compete? " The emperor looked up and down the city several times: "it''s just the early days of emperor Zhun. Your brother is a regular guest of the conference. It''s not unclear how fierce the competition is." "Zhundi has a difference, that is, the difference between heaven and earth. Even if he has the advantage of blood, it is difficult to make up for it." "Is this to deliver food?" Cang Ji glared and said angrily, "how do you speak?" "Ha ha ha, I''m not kind-hearted. I''m afraid you Canglong people will lose face in time." Jiao zhundi said happily: "when the emperor of the family is beaten violently, it will be really lively and will be passed on as a laughing stock." After hearing this, the sheep demons in the rear began to laugh, as if they thought of the scene. Brother Cheng didn''t pay attention to them. His eyes were always on the goat emperor named shangeng. After a long time, he found that the old man''s temperament became more and more familiar. So he tried to spread the sound and asked, "you Isn''t it the sheep king of the demon kingdom? " He had a little impression of the goblin king. It is said that because he often deals with human friars, he always looks like a human old man, and his appearance is also harmless. In fact, on the strength of the demons in the field can be ranked in the top six, is an old Yin force type ruthless role. However, in the first encounter in the virtual fairyland, he unfortunately met the three eyed tiger who just got the strength of the dark gold demon. He was beaten so hard that he called his grandfather for mercy. Hearing his voice, the turbid eyes of emperor Geng in the opposite mountain flashed by. Then, his old voice came. "How do you recognize an old man? Is it the old friend in the lower world or elder brother Jinlong who told you that? " He looked puzzled. At that time, there was not only the king of Golden Dragon in the lower world. However, the other domain of the dragon are the middle and lower dragon, there is no bright role, there is no Canglong. City elder brother mouth corner twitches: "wipe, return really is you this old goods!" Chapter 439 Hearing this tone, Emperor shangeng became more and more confused. No one has dared to speak to him like that. "Who are you?" The city elder brother seeks to feel that he is already a quasi emperor now. And it''s going to kill all sides in the Wanyao conference, and you don''t have to worry about the low level. So he went straight back to human form. Emperor shangeng was still a little unhappy. When he saw the human form, he almost fell down on the spot. "Master Jiang!" The turbid eyes became very bright, and the old state of illness faded away, just like a girl in spring who saw an idol. "It''s you?" "My God, I knew you were the emperor of Canglong. I''d like to see you at the first time when I say anything." Without waiting for the reaction of the group of sheep demons behind him, this "genius descendant" of the sheep clan slipped on his knees in the air and came to the front of brother Cheng. "How did you come here?" In his impression, the city brother is a real Terran, never showing the characteristics of the demon race. "And it became..." He shut up suddenly. If headmaster Jiang is a member of the Canglong clan, what is his plan? Isn''t his voice exposing him? He carefully watched his eyes, but found that he was just full of amazement and surprise. It almost fell off the chin. "Shangeng, what are you doing?" "Why do you treat him so politely?" He jumped up and said: "Cangji, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t this the emperor of your family? How can you be a human?" Cang Ji recovered and burst into laughter. "Hahaha, the great emperor of our family used to live in the human world. He likes to be human, doesn''t he?" "As for the admiration of the genius of your generation, I can''t control it!" Just now, the emperor of Jiao Zhun ran to his place. What''s the secret weapon of the talented descendants of our sheep family? Then the line looked down on the emperor of Cangcheng. He''s been pissed off for a long time. Now seeing this scene, he was like eating a mouthful of ice on a hot summer day. Your sheep genius, your secret weapon, that''s it? What? All the demons stand up. They have knelt down in front of the emperor of our family. Although I don''t know how the emperor did it, it''s very cool! Brother Cheng was a little curious and asked, "Why are you different from other demons? You are still wearing such a suit." As soon as leader Jiang spoke, Shan Geng immediately confessed. "Ha ha, I''ll make you laugh. After I went to the fairyland, I went out of my way to learn how to refine weapons by mixing with human beings." "This is a set of improved special Demon Armor that can guide Demon power." "As you know, our goat family is far less than many other groups in terms of demon body. With this demon armour, I''m not afraid to fight against them. " "And this demon armor also has an increasing effect on my own main rule power..." He, like pouring beans in a bamboo tube, introduced the details of the demon armour. The secret weapon is completely forgotten. It''s really worrying the corner. "Shan Geng, are you crazy?" He rushed to the side of emperor Geng and roared angrily. "He''s also your potential opponent. How can you reveal that?" "What''s more, he was only a member of the dragon clan in the early period of emperor zhundi. Why should you respect him so much?" "What magic did he do to you?" He can''t take it. Just now, he was still showing off. Now his most proud offspring knelt down. What''s your proudest project? On the contrary, it''s the other party''s project. You''re taken to show your face? Where is the face? Emperor shangeng ignored him at all. What he sees now is only leader Jiang. That year''s kindness was too heavy. I have saved and changed my life several times, but I can''t finish it all my life. What''s more, the scene that leader Jiang killed the Immortal Emperor is still fresh in his memory. "I didn''t expect you to be named, so you won''t be in suspense this time!" The old goat was very smart, and he soon understood a lot of things. "The Qilin clan has provoked the Canglong clan led by you. It seems that the demon world is going to change!" "You must take me with you when you are old." It seems that the leader Jiang Qilin has already offended him. It can be announced that the recruitment is over. In the future, it''s necessary to redefine the order of the demon world. Now hold the thigh of the city brother in advance, and the status of the sheep may also be improved in the future. "It''s easy to talk about yourself!"Brother Cheng is in a good mood. "You are not afraid of the wind The emperor was so angry that he couldn''t understand them. "What are you two talking about?" "Nothing, ha ha ha!" Along the way, Emperor shangeng would not leave the city. There is a leader Jiang at a time, which is called gallantry. I want to let leader Jiang ride on his back. But the other sheep demons were stunned. After Shan Geng came to the demon world, he maintained a good relationship with many sheep people, but none of them could be seen by him. Even if the Kirin family came, they couldn''t make him bow down. Although they come from the lower world, they are arrogant in their heart. It turns out to be so humble now, isn''t it amazing? But Cang Ji didn''t open the pot. He said, "Oh, your talent of the sheep is very discerning." "I also saw the extraordinary of the great emperor of our family, and I worshipped and joined our Canglong camp in advance." Jiao Jiao scolded angrily: "I admire you! Just because of the miserable situation of your Canglong people, I will be with you Cang Ji frowned and grinned, and his beard trembled: "it doesn''t matter what you say. Maybe the future leader of your sheep clan is the emperor shangeng." "You dream, I''ll wake him up!" "At that time, we Canglong people will help you sheep people. Don''t regret it, ha ha ha..." Cang Ji said this casually. In fact, he was very surprised. How did the emperor do it? Is Shan Geng, the genius of the sheep, the one he once met in the human world? Even if he is an old friend, he is not so respected. In this way, they finally came all the way to the periphery of Wanyao palace. "Well, Shuai Cheng, can you turn back to the dragon?" Cang Ji had to make a discussion: "there are too many groups of demons and human beings who have deep hatred." "If you go in human form, it will cause a lot of commotion and trouble." For his sake of calling Shuai City, brother Cheng gave him this face and turned back to Canglong''s real body. From the outside world, Wanyao palace is magnificent and incredible. Tens of thousands of miles of huge palaces are located in the mountains, and the soaring eaves show endless magnificence. And into the interior, the city brother just found that the scope of this inside is even bigger than the outside more than a thousand times. It seems that the rules of space are used. In such a large space, you can see the demons everywhere. I can''t help it. There are many emperors to be here this time. Once they are expanded, they are too big. And their entry also attracted the attention of many demon families. Chapter 440 "Why did Cangji come?" As the third place of the last ten thousand demon conference, Lao Canglong is still very well-known. He was recognized as soon as he appeared. "Isn''t the Canglong clan expelled from the demon world?" "I heard they killed the fairyland messengers." "Not only did they rob the Kirin people!" "Hey, hey, that''s really bold!" Although Wanyao palace is controlled by the Qilin clan, and many demon clans are attached to them, many demon clans privately disapprove of Canglong clan. Originally, they had a deep hatred with the fairyland and killed the envoys of the fairyland alliance, but they felt relieved. I just don''t dare to say it openly. Relative to this, they are more curious about Cheng Ge. "Is this the new emperor Canglong?" "It''s just the early days of zhundi. Why did he come here?" "You''re not going to attend the Banshee conference, are you?" "In the early days of emperor Zhun, it was a little too low." "If the great emperor of a clan is seriously injured, the whole clan will lose face, especially the Canglong clan is still an ancient royal clan." "Ha ha ha, it seems that I have fun." In this tumultuous discussion, a group of dragon people came up in a hurry. It was the emperor Qinglong who led the way. He was followed by xuanhai, the late quasi emperor of the Qinglong nationality, who was also the contestant of the Qinglong nationality. In addition, aoqian, the old zhundi of Jinlong nationality, came with Aoyang. "Cangji Cangcheng, what are you two doing here?" As soon as the emperor Qinglong met him, he sank his face and said, "this is the meeting of ten thousand demons. The Kirin people are trying to trouble you. Don''t make a fool of themselves!" Cang Ji laughed happily: "we are not here to make a fool of ourselves. The great emperor of our family is here to participate in the contest of ten thousand demons." "What did you say?" Green dragon big emperor stares round eyes: "he participates in the war?" "Cangji, are you crazy or am I?" "Jiuwen blood and the original keel are very magical, but which of them didn''t give a clue?" Does the dragon bone and the emperor shake their heads in the later period Brother Cheng said with a smile: "can''t you?" "Of course not!" Xuanming said angrily, "what is the identity of the Dragon Emperor of the three dragon valleys? If you are beaten severely here, I, the Green Dragon Emperor, will lose face with you "If you send Yi Kong and Mo Yang to come here, I won''t say anything." "Only you can''t!" "Why don''t you go back?" In his eyes, the defeat of the Dragon Emperor will bring shame to the whole dragon people. Brother Cheng is also speechless for a while. You are so lenient. Do you really treat yourself as the father of the whole dragon clan? "Xuanming, you can''t take care of it yet!" Along the way, the female emperor of Canglong, who was too lazy to make a sound, directly went back. "I said he could do it. Even if I lose face, it will lose my face." Although she is just a memory, she is on an equal footing with emperor Qinglong. As soon as she appeared, xuanming couldn''t use her identity to suppress others. Only coldly way: "Cang Ling, if you get rid of this habit of dreaming, Canglong clan will not be reduced to the present situation." Cang Ling chuckled: "who''s right and who''s wrong, it''s not clear now..." When the two big men quarrel here, Aoyang, king of golden dragon, is also watching brother Cheng curiously. Cang Long''s body, he didn''t recognize leader Jiang. However, after this clearance, I have heard the name of Cangcheng. It is said that the blood of the nine grain black dragon is also from the lower world. As soon as it comes up, it has done a lot of "great things.". "Boss, are you out of the gate?" Old goat Shan Geng whispered a message to him. At that time, they were all from the demon kingdom. Although they were of different nationalities, they felt a little bit like villagers meeting villagers. I haven''t seen him for many years. Aoyang sighed with emotion: "you are in the middle of emperor''s reign, not bad!" "Ha ha, yes, is it you who are going to fight this time?" "Yes "Boss, you are in the late period of emperor zhundi''s reign. You have a lot to do this time! With the blood of your eight clawed golden dragon, the first eight are stable! " "It''s hard to say that the demon world is as strong as a forest. It''s not like the demon world of that year." Ao Yang shook his head. He was down-to-earth. "In particular, the Kirin people are not only advantaged by nature, but also have many allies. We''ll get to the top 32 first and get the qualification of the Ministry of land. " Shan Geng said with a smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, the Kirin are going to fall this time." This sentence let Aoyang a Zheng: "how to see?" The Kirin are in the limelight now. Who can compete with them? Shan Geng thought that he had known the existence of Cheng Ge for a long time, so he naturally said, "with leader Jiang, what''s the matter with the Kirin family?""Master Jiang?" Aoyang Leng Leng, immediately huge dragon body a shock. "Which headmaster Jiang?" "Who else can be the leader of Jiang? Of course, the leader of Jiang City, you don''t know?" Shan Geng was stunned. Aoyang can''t keep calm any more. He flew directly out of the Jinlong clan, rushed to shangeng and dragged him to the distance in a hurry. So that the emperor of the sheep''s Jiao Zhun was on guard. He thought he was going to attack. After all, it''s not uncommon for the demons to fight against each other. Seeing this, the emperor Qinglong quickly explained: "don''t panic, Emperor Zhun of Jiaozhou. Aoyang is the peerless genius of Jinlong people. He is not like the black sheep of Cangcheng. He does things in a proper way." Referring to Ao Yang, he was very pleased. This rising star of Jinlong clan is not only talented. Moreover, there is a basis for advancing and retreating. The city is very deep and steady. From the first day they came up, they were relieved of their worries. He, the great emperor who claims to be the father of the dragon clan, sometimes even envies that the Jinlong clan has such an excellent successor. This time, although the Qinglong people sent xuanhai, the late quasi emperor, he preferred Aoyang, the Jinlong people. There is no reason for it. The great emperor saw the emperor''s demeanor from him. This conference, the face of the Dragon falls on him. On the other side, however, Ao Yang was extremely excited. "Have you met headmaster Jiang?" "Where is he?" "All disappeared for 100 million years. How did you find him?" Shan Geng was speechless. "Boss, you are closest to him, and you are still in the dark?" "I''m closest to him?" "It''s the new nine grain Canglong emperor. I thought you knew that for a long time. No wonder you didn''t say hello when you saw him just now. " "What Ao Yang is so good. "Is he leader Jiang? Isn''t leader Jiang a human? How could it be? " "What a God is master Jiang?" Shan Geng said with a bitter smile, "what are his ways to communicate with heaven? Can''t you and I see through them?" "Not to mention the incarnation of nine grain dragon, it''s not surprising that he is the great emperor incarnating in the spirit world and the death world." These words made Aoyang recall the miracles of that year. He had to admit that Shan Geng was right. Whatever that person does, it''s perfectly normal. Thinking of this, where does he have any doubt and hesitation? Immediately fly back to the city brother in front of the fastest speed, and then bow the dragon head, respectfully made a big gift. "Headmaster Jiang, you are back. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "I almost missed it!" Chapter 441 "Ha ha ha, before you shut up, I didn''t disturb you." City brother is still different to him. He took the initiative to help and expressed his gratitude. "Thank you for taking care of me." "Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable." Ao Yang said to himself: "yes, yes, it''s my pleasure to be of service to you." "I haven''t forgotten you all these years. I''m looking forward to seeing you again. I''m overjoyed to see you now." City elder brother ha ha a smile: "I also didn''t expect to be healed that long." "Are you all right now? If there is anything I can do for you, just tell me!" "It''s all right. You''re here for a competition. Come on." Although Aoyang didn''t understand the meaning of refueling, he nodded his head. "With you, I don''t have to worry about anything!" The three most powerful zhundi in Qinglong valley have been in battle in the last few years. Xuanhai''s strength in this battle is slightly weak. It''s not difficult to enter the top 32, but it''s hard to enter the top 16. After all, the dragon clan is one of the top three demon clans in ancient times. If they don''t even have the top eight, they will be ridiculed by other demon clans. So emperor Qinglong placed all his hopes on Ao Yang in the Golden Dragon Valley. After he left the pass, he summoned him several times and even gave directions in person. I hope he can help the Dragon get a good place, if he can be in the top four, it would be better. This posture is the hope of the whole village of the dragon people. can he have little pressure? It''s only tens of millions of years since I came to the fairyland, but I have to compete with those old emperors who have lived for billions or even tens of billions of years. Now, with leader Jiang in, he has no pressure at all. Take 32 people to the ground and finish the mission. As for the burden of winning a good place for the dragon, with this big and thick leg, do you need to worry about it? It''s like when we all soared together, the sky collapsed and he was always on top of us. It''s just that other dragon people can''t understand his idea of joy. Even Cang Ji was stunned. This is Aoyang! Golden Dragon Valley''s first talent in tens of billions of years, he has seen it several times, and he has to admit that this is the posture of the Dragon Emperor. During this time, he and Yi Kong Mo Yang secretly compared Ao Yang with Cheng Ge. They are all from the lower bound, one is calm and steady, the other is flying and jumping. A current realm is higher, and a blood keel is higher. It looks like the pride of the dragon people. For the time being, they can''t tell the difference. Genius is often arrogant. They thought that when they met for the first time, there would be some sparks. They even didn''t agree with each other. As a result, Ao Yang almost knelt down as soon as he met. To bow down in front of the emperor Cangcheng, the most solemn ceremony of the dragon clan? Is this an illusion? "Aoyang! What''s the matter with you? " Ao Qian and all the dragon people behind him were also stunned. Ao Yang is stronger and dominates the Golden Dragon Valley. Cangcheng forced double arrogance, just Dragon King does not deserve to be compared with the emperor. How can they be embarrassed by this scene? "Ao Yang, what are you doing?" Emperor Qinglong is embarrassed. Just now he also said that Aoyang was not the black sheep of chengge, and his words were quite flattering. Now play this game for him? "The eight emperor''s paws are for him "He doesn''t deserve it!" He wanted to drag Aoyang back, as if he had lost his old man''s face. However, Ao Yang shook his head and looked around at the incredible dragon clan. This just solemnly way: "in front of his old people, I Ao Yang is just a pawn who waves the flag and shouts." He''s not modest, he really thinks so. At the beginning, when he was in the false fairy kingdom of Baoping, Ao Yang also felt that he was on an equal footing with the leaders of Guizang Jiansheng and Xuyuan Mengsheng. But in the next fairyland, this idea is a bit ridiculous. In the face of those Xuanxian and Jinxian in the fairyland, they were very weak at first, but leader Jiang could continue to kill the gods. When they arrived at zhongxianjie and killed Jiuyan Xiandi, they completely recognized their position. Although he was sitting in the nearest position of leader Jiang during the meeting, he was no different from the group outside. They were all younger brothers who were taken away. "To follow him is the glory of my life!" His voice is loud and clear, inspiring. "With his leadership, the rise of the three dragon valleys is just around the corner!" All the dragon people present were almost knocked to the ground.What do you mean by that? Following Cangcheng, led by him? Why? Ao Yang is regarded as the future leader of Jinlong valley. How can you accept the leadership of Canglong Valley and be willing to be subordinate to others? Not to mention other dragon people, even Cangji and the dark Canglong female emperor could not digest the news. The three dragon valleys have similar heritage and equal status. It''s the pride of the royal family that no one will serve the other two. Even an ordinary golden dragon would not regard the emperor Qinglong and the female emperor Canglong as its leaders. Ao Qian almost fainted. "Ao Yang, are you crazy?" "How can you say that as the emperor of Jinlong Valley?" Emperor Qinglong was also angry. What''s going on? Is Ao Yang willing to be a younger brother? Even if you want to be my little brother! How can you yield to this "black sheep"? I lost my eye. I really lost my eye. Thought that this Ao Yang is very steady, the result is also a disorderly madman! He said angrily, "have you forgotten the glory of the golden dragon clan? Are you going to be a traitor of the Golden Dragon Valley? " "Xuanming, you can''t say that!" Black dragon female emperor also sobered up, smell speech intentionally tease a way: "you are not always the Lord of the dragon?" "We are all dragon people. We are all from the same family." "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. Aoyang''s willingness to obey him is called foresight. What''s wrong? " "Just because he was just a quasi emperor?" Emperor Qinglong was so angry that he turned around. "It depends on how you make a fool of yourself next!" "Let''s go!" After that, he led the Qinglong people to leave in a rage. And aoqian and other Jinlong people also took Aoyang to leave here quickly. I''m afraid that if he stays a little longer, he will change his name to Cang. "How did you do it?" Although Cang Ling and Cang Ji were happy, they were confused. "Did Ao Yang have any relationship with you before?" First shangeng, now Aoyang. What did Cangcheng do before? Brother Cheng touched his nose and said vaguely, "I''ve already said it depends mainly on temperament." "How tall are you? Do you want to say it or not?" The empress wanted to press his head to ask, but it was a pity that she could not. At the same time, in the depths of the highest level of the ten thousand demon palace, more than a dozen demon world emperors also arrived one after another. Chapter 442 There is a clear distinction in the field. Such as nine tail demon emperor, peacock demon emperor and Wanhe demon emperor are all around Mo Lin and Yu Lin. The atmosphere was warm for a time. When the great emperors get together in private, they don''t all discuss the affairs of the demon clan. Yulin demon emperor unfolded his huge demon body, with a mountain of nine colored pearls hanging around his neck. On one side, Mo Lin demon emperor''s eyes are very red. What he wears around his neck is just the big one of football. It''s a big match. It''s a big match. Other demon emperors praised each other. "This pearl really breaks through what the emperor has seen and heard!" "It''s strange that there are pearls of such quality in the world..." "Only two great emperors are qualified to wear such pearls." "Of course, this is the emperor in the Pearl!" In fact, other demons don''t have any special interest in pearls, and they just say this for compliments. After all, they all belong to the Kirin camp. In addition, such a large pearl is really rare and eye-catching. Even the great emperors, such as Bingfeng, Baihu and Kunpeng, who stand alone in the distance, can''t help looking at them more. This also makes Yulin demon emperor more proud. "Ha ha ha, this pearl is out of print. It''s no longer valuable." "In order to win, the emperor paid a great price!" "From now on, there will be no pearls in the world." When he said this, he also glanced at the Mo Lin demon emperor on purpose, which was ostentatious. "Why hasn''t emperor xuangui come yet?" Mo Lin demon emperor is angry and anxious. He didn''t catch up with the pearl trade last time. When he knew about it, he found that his own pearls were far inferior to the quasi emperors in the clan. How can you stand this? The leader of the heaven department, all the noodles have been lost. If Yulin hadn''t just told him that emperor xuangui had left one for him, he would not have been able to resist robbing the emperor in the clan. At this time, the emperor xuangui, whom he was looking forward to, finally arrived late. "Mo Lin, Yu Lin, you two are together!" He was kicked by city brother some time ago, the injury has not recovered yet. However, this voice, or startled the presence of all the demon emperor. "Xuan gui Ah no, handsome emperor, you are here at last Yulin demon emperor still remember the unique name last time. Mo Lin was faster than him. In a flash, he came to Xuan GUI. "Brother tortoise, where are my pearls?" "Don''t you take it out yet!" "Your pearl?" Emperor xuangui was about to make an explanation for the series of things that happened last time when Xie Peng was killed, he was injured, and Pearl was robbed. As a result, the other side just came up with such a sentence. What pearl? "What''s the matter? You robbed all the pearls of my golden sea, and now you have to continue to search for them?" He was so angry that he sneered again and again: "you Kirin people are really overbearing!" "Do you really think I''m your dog?" This makes all the demon emperors present a little confused. Even Bingfeng, Kunpeng, Baihu and Qinglong, who just came here, are all at a loss. Isn''t xuangui the most loyal ally of the two Kirin emperors? After the fairy demon war, he was the first one to fall to the Kirin! In the past, he would follow what the two Kirin emperors said, just like a echoer. What happened today? "Emperor xuangui, what do you mean?" "What is robbery?" Emperor Yulin lowered his face. "We gave it to the demon Yuan Jing!" Mo Lin emperor''s body is quietly rippling up a terrible disaster black gas, indicating his anger. "Emperor xuangui, if you don''t want to give me the sacred pearl you owe me, tell me clearly!" "Don''t make up something you don''t have!" "Ha The emperor xuangui looked at the two unicorns who had stabbed him several times, and then he felt that they were so disgusted. "Ha ha ha ha..." "I owe you pearls?" "Who do you think you are? I''ll take whatever you want?" "What kind of God''s Pearl gave back to the demon Yuan Jing? Why didn''t I see it? " "It''s clear that you went to our golden sea to plunder and brutally kill the emperor Xie Peng!" "I used to be blind and support you so much!" What? Did the Qilin people go to the golden sea to kill the emperor Xie Peng?In the past, all the pearls were sold by the emperor Zhun of crab Peng, which was also heard by the demon emperors present. Are the super large pearls on the jade Lin demon emperor and his quasi emperors all robbed? No? This is too much. Xuangui demon emperor is your ally. Is it so careless? It''s not impossible to combine the Kirin people''s egotistical style in the past tens of billions of years For a moment, the eyes of many demon emperors at the two Unicorn emperors changed quietly. Ice Phoenix and white tiger Kun Peng and other demon emperors have a look of disdain and disgust. And nine tail demon emperor, peacock demon emperor, Wanhe demon emperor also can''t help but shut up, decided to wait and see. But emperor Qinglong couldn''t help laughing. The two Kirin emperors were almost stunned by xuangui emperor. Last time, you came to sell it in person. At that time, there were so many demon yuan''s fine collection, not to mention how happy they were. How can this suddenly turn over? It''s too much to make up the charges of robbery and murder! "Xuangui demon emperor, you must not be bloody!" "When did we kill the emperor Xie Peng?" "You didn''t?" Emperor xuangui sneered: "why don''t I take you to see the body of emperor Xie pengzhun now?" "You Kirin are ruthless and professional. Even a pair of his pincers have been removed!" "We don''t know what you''re talking about at all. It''s hard to understand." Emperor Yulin was so angry that he trembled: "disaster comes from your mouth, xuangui demon emperor, you''d better control your mouth!" It''s really the opposite. My younger brother used to dare to carry a gun with him. As for Mo Lin, he was furious. I''m waiting for the "God''s honor" pearl. It''s all right if I don''t get it, and I''m all burnt up. Who can bear it? "Believe it or not, we will be angry and wipe out your golden sea!" "Good!" Emperor xuangui immediately jumped up and screamed at other demon Emperors: "you''ve wanted to do this for a long time, haven''t you?" "At last, I have spoken my heart out!" "Ha ha ha, let''s all see how overbearing the Kirin clan is!" The two Kirin emperors can''t help it any more. He did it on the spot. But emperor xuangui is not a lamb to be slaughtered. Boom! The chaos of rules in the field exploded violently, which shocked the demons below and made them look up one after another. I don''t know what happened. "Stop it "Stop it all!" Jiuwei and the demon emperors of the unicorn camp, such as peacock, Wanhe, xiongpi, and otomous, came down one after another, blocking the two sides. This let the side to watch the lively Qinglong and Kunpeng emperor secretly cry regret. Why don''t you keep fighting! Chapter 443 At first, they thought xuangui and Qilin were acting, but now they really broke up. I don''t know what happened, but it seems to be good news for them. On the other hand, the Nine Tailed peacock and other demon emperors are persuading both sides to be calm and have something to say, don''t hurt the harmony. The two sides finally calmed down for a while and began to talk again. One side said you robbed the Pearl and killed people, the other side said I spent the demon Yuan Jing to buy, in fact, it''s not the same thing at all. After arguing for a long time, I couldn''t get a channel. I can''t help it. Leader Jiang''s provocation is too dangerous. At this time, several zhundi of the Kirin tribe below also caught up. "What happened?" "Eh, junshuai emperor, you are here too!" These zhundi bought large pearls last time, and they were happy to see emperor xuangui. "Why, you are out of stock?" The head of the group, Qi Ying, welcomed him with a smile and joked: "you don''t have enough inventory in Jinhai..." This was very normal, but now it''s provocative to Emperor xuangui. Oh, you robbed me of the pearls of Jinhai, and you came to say that there was not enough in stock? Think about the last kick, xuangui emperor was furious. Taking advantage of Qi He''s unprepared, he suddenly starts the weight rule and presses it down. Boom! The unicorn was suddenly crushed down from the sky. Emperor xuangui is the master of the heart of the weight rule. Once the rule is launched, he can''t resist it at all. Click! Qi He, who was seriously injured and vomited blood, collapsed the thick glazed floor under the hall, and then continued to fall! Boom boom! All the way from the top to the bottom, a deep pit was finally made below. When you look at him again, he is bleeding all over. It''s terrible. "Well, you old tortoise! How dare you When the two kylin emperors saw this scene, they were furious. "To die!" "Kill The three demon emperors fought again. Single to single, xuangui is not the opponent of Qilin, let alone two to one. When the fight broke out, he was immediately hit hard. All around, other demon emperors came to fight again, but this time they couldn''t hold it. Emperor Qinglong watched for a while and made a careful calculation. Now the emperor xuangui and the Qilin are at odds. If emperor xuangui died like this, he would get nothing. From then on, the remnant of the golden sea demon clan will be conquered by the Kirin clan. If he''s alive, he''ll have one more ally against the Kirin. After such a calculation, he felt that he could not be killed. So, also yelled to join in. "Stop fighting, everyone!" "Don''t hurt the harmony of the demon world!" As an ancient demon emperor, he still has two brushes, which can compete with the Kirin people. "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" While shouting, he swept the two Kirin emperors twice and took advantage of the situation to get rid of the encirclement of emperor xuangui. Seeing him on the stage, Kunpeng, Baihu and other emperors also came off the stage. Finally, the emperor xuangui was saved. However, when the two sides of the truce look at each other again, all that remains is hatred. I wish I had stripped each other alive. I can''t sit down and have a good talk. "Brother tortoise, please calm down." Although emperor Qinglong didn''t know what had happened, he didn''t want the Qilin to continue to grow up. Naturally, he wanted to win over the xuangui emperor. "I know you''ve been wronged, but you''ll lose out if you fight like this." "Don''t worry, I won''t watch the golden sea demon clan being bullied. Everyone will do justice for you." This old product is very good, and the lonely emperor xuangui is very warm. "Alas "Old Qinglong, I was blind before. Today I know who I am!" Emperor Qinglong was so happy that his beard trembled: "you''re right to think so!" If Cheng brother saw this scene, he would be quite speechless. What''s more, I worked hard to sow discord, but you finally picked up a favor? But it seems that the result is also very good. Without the presence of emperor Qinglong, Emperor xuangui would either be killed today or would not be able to help each other. Instead of going directly to the Dragon tribe as it is now. This is the dragon''s first ally in tens of billions of years. Others, such as Feng, Hu and Kun Peng, are all independent and have not united to form a camp.As for the other side, there are nine emperors in the Qilin camp, which is still the strongest position that can not be shaken. It''s just that Yulin and Molin are so angry that the three corpse gods jump up and down at this time. Besides anger, their eyes are gloomy hatred. "Qinglong, how dare you protect him?" "Well, it seems that you dragon people want to be punished too!" "I see how long you can live." It''s a glaring threat. However, old Qinglong was an ancient emperor. He was not frightened by these words. He just scorned to sneer. And those Qilin zhundi, who just came up, finally got the news. "Here comes the Canglong clan." "Cangji took Cangcheng and said that he wanted to participate in the ten thousand demons meeting!" "What?" Hearing the Canglong people coming, the two Qilin emperors were angry again. "They have been expelled, and dare to come to the meeting?" "We haven''t settled with them yet." One side peacock and nine tail emperor light way: "was expelled from the ethnic group, naturally can''t participate in ten thousand demon conference." "Drive them out!" Several kylin zhundi nodded, which is what they meant. But just as he was about to leave the highest level hall, Emperor Molin suddenly stopped them. "Slow down!" "Cangji, a member of Canglong tribe, is still a member of the prefecture. He has the right to recommend any dragon from Canglong Valley to fight." "I don''t think we have any reason to stop it!" This Yulin, peacock and nine bears were stunned. Which one is this? The last time Canglong valley was robbed, isn''t it still waiting for revenge? How can we make it convenient for them? But then they reacted. The new Canglong emperor is said to be in a very low level. Didn''t he come here to fight? It''s better to stay than to drive him out. It''s better to beat him hard at the meeting? It''s exciting to think about it! By the way, he also hit the emperor Qinglong in the face, which also shocked the old xuangui thief who had just thrown in the past! "That''s right!" "They can fight!" "They must be allowed to participate. Go and arrange it. I can''t wait to see the new Canglong emperor. Ha ha ha..." Seeing the joyful emperor such as Qilin and peacock Jiuwei, Qinglong was in a hurry. "Don''t you want to expel them? I absolutely support you!" "He was only in the early days of emperor zhundi, and it was a joke to take part in the war." "And Cang Ji is about to retreat. You can ignore his recommendation. I don''t mind!" "No, no, no..." Emperor Yulin shook his head and said, "we Wanyao palace must uphold the justice of the conference." The other demon emperors laughed even more. "Ha ha, is he the first emperor? I''m looking forward to it even more!" "Yes, we must uphold justice. No one can prevent him from participating in the war." "Emperor Qinglong, you must not interfere in this matter!" Chapter 444 Cangji and chengge, who signed up below, don''t know what happened on the top floor. Originally, they thought the registration process would go through several twists and turns. For example, the Kirin clan and other demon emperors obstructed or something. The result is incredible, the other side is just afraid they don''t sign up, in a hurry to the city brother to add up. After that, he took him to the "player preparation area" enthusiastically. Soon, the news that the new emperor Canglong was going to fight spread all over the hall. It''s normal for the leaders of a tribe to attend the meeting. For example, the last emperor of the sheep family, Jiao Zhun Di, was the leader of the sheep family. But there is no such ancient royal family as Canglong. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the caf ¨¦ is still the existence that most ethnic groups need to look up to. The leader of this ethnic group came down in person, which really made the whole audience boiling. "It''s true that the emperor Canglong is playing "I''ve never seen a dragon with nine veins." "It''s too difficult to get two levels higher just by blood advantage." "Yes, when the ten thousand demons meeting reaches the top 100, it''s almost all in the late period of emperor zhundi. In the middle period of emperor zhundi, it''s just making up." There are only three small realms in zhundi stage, unlike the previous nine. Therefore, there is a huge gap between the early, middle and late stages, just like a gap. Almost equal to the gap between the Immortal King and the emperor. This is also the reason why emperor Qinglong strongly objected to his going to war, because it was not much different from the greater realm of war before. In this session of ten thousand demons conference, there were more than 500 would-be emperors participating in the war. Of course, the whole demon clan is more than that. It''s just that an ethnic group can only send one quasi emperor. In addition, some small ethnic groups do not have any quasi emperor. In the end, there will be 500. Among the five hundred quasi emperors, the one with the lowest realm is leader Jiang. He was the only one to be emperor. The rest, once again, is in the middle of the period. You can''t do it without attention. At this time outside, is a sing down his voice. Fortunately, he has entered the preparation area and can''t hear. It''s the first time that city has experienced this type of competition after so many battles. For a moment, I still feel very novel. The rules of the demon race are simple and rough. Fight in pairs, win the next round, lose the direct elimination. As long as we don''t kill them, we can do anything else. More than 500 would-be emperors were divided into four groups. If they could reach the top eight in each group, they would be considered to have entered the underground. Before we reach the first group, we won''t meet the other three groups. When the first group''s grouping list comes out, the first concern of all demon clans is where the city elder brother is, besides the quasi emperor of their own clan. In this group, they didn''t see the name of city brother, but they were still in an uproar! The first group is led by Qi Yuan, a master of the Yulin clan, and escorted by the allies of the peacock clan, the crane clan, the fox clan and the bear clan. In addition, this group also has Ji Lin of Bingfeng clan. This is the group of Yao Ming Ji who encircles the others. It is not surprising that Ji Lin, as a quasi emperor of the Bingfeng clan, broke into the top eight under normal circumstances. But such a group, she will probably stop in the end, can enter the ground is good. This is also the traditional skill of the Kirin camp. In the last term, they encircled Xuanhe in Qinglong Valley, and the latter was defeated as soon as he entered the top 32. In the last term, it was the sky that they besieged and suppressed. But the sky is too strong, in this case or broke into the seventh. The ice Phoenix emperor, who knew the way, was so angry that he threw an angry look at the Qilin camp on the spot. "Mo Lin, Yu Lin, can you be more obvious? How disgusting Mo Lin emperor sneered: "Oh, Bingfeng, the grouping is random." "I''ll think of you as a slander." Yulin emperor also light way: "really want to have strength, no matter in which group can break through, don''t complain." Nine tail, peacock, white crane and other demon emperors also agreed. You can''t make it between words. It''s your own incompetence. Don''t rely on grouping. The emperor almost died on the spot. The emperor Qinglong tried to persuade Bingfeng. "Ji Yao, don''t be angry. They are always like this." "Relax. It''s enough for Kylie to be in the top 32 anyway." Ji Yao, the great emperor of Bingfeng, gave him a cold glance: "save yourself. You are the best at forming gangs. When you are asked to go up, you are more backward than anyone else!" She and Kunpeng, the white tiger emperor, were once drawn together by Qinglong emperor, intending to fight against the hegemony of the Kirin people.As a result, after Qinglong emperor pulled up people, he always advised them to be patient and didn''t want to tear face with the opposite camp at all. As time goes on, people''s hearts will disperse and eventually go their own way. Then the second and third groups came out. These two groups didn''t cause much trouble. The quasi emperors of Kun and Peng are all in this group, while the quasi emperors of the Dark Phoenix family and the sheep demon Wang shangeng are also in this group. As for the third group, tiger, Phoenix, wolf and ape can break through without accident. All the demons are focused on group four. Because many familiar names did not appear in the first three groups, it had to make people reverie. When the list of the fourth group appeared, the whole audience was in an uproar, and then completely boiling up. In this group, we finally see the name of Cangcheng, the long lost emperor of Canglong. Besides him, there are xuanhai of Qinglong and Aoyang of Jinlong! It''s a dragon fight. In addition, this group also includes Qi Sheng, a powerful master of the Mo Lin clan, the Zerg group under the great emperor Wanhe, and the rat group under the demon emperor. And several other quasi emperors of the Kirin tribe. Finally, there is the Wugai in the later period of emperor zhundi of xuangui nationality. The emperor Qinglong, who just advised Bingfeng to relax, couldn''t calm down this time. "Yulin and Molin, what are you two doing?" "How did we divide the three royal families of Longgu together?" "Is this a big fight for us?" "Damn it According to this grouping, even if the dragon clan is killed to the top of the group, the overall performance will not be much better. What''s more, this group is escorted by Qisheng, an old strong member of the Kirin clan, plus the Zerg, the rat, the deer clan and several other affiliated demon clans. This is to eliminate the dragon and xuangui. If one is not good, the dragon clan may not even have one of the top 16. "Xuanming, there is no problem with grouping." Mo Lin, the Lord of heaven, said without expression. "No matter how you score, there will be dissatisfaction." "Is it necessary to be good for your dragon clan to suit you and be just?" "Isn''t Aoyang and Cangcheng of your dragon race in the limelight? They just take this opportunity to compete. Ha ha ha!" "Don''t you have faith in him What he said made emperor Qinglong very angry, but he could not refute it. Chapter 445 After grouping, the four groups of zhundi were quickly separated. Then, chengge and the fourth group of zhundi were transported to the north of Wanyao palace. There can''t be any arena or other restrictions for the fighting of zhundi level. Soon, more than 60 transparent bubbles rose above the group. Each one seems small, but under the influence of space rules and other rules, it doesn''t matter how the emperor will fight. These bubbles are not isolated from any rules and forces, and can exert all means in them. In the other three groups, there are similar "battlefields.". This is the battle of ten thousand demons. More than 60 battles in the first round of each group are fought at the same time. There won''t be such a thing as taking turns in pairs, other people watching below, waiting for their own appearance. Unless you play fast. Under the attention of all the people, all the four groups of quasi emperors were automatically transferred into the bubble. In addition to paying attention to the quasi emperor of the clan, most of the demon clan who came to see the excitement focused on Cheng Ge. After all, of all the quasi emperors in the contest, he had the lowest realm, but the highest status. When his opponent appeared, there was a buzz of laughter below. "It''s him?" "The king of the skylark family?" "Wipe, it''s a real bargain." "The skylarks are going to make history!" I don''t blame them for this reaction. The skylark is not a powerful race. The whole family is in the middle of the reign of emperor. It''s not the type that''s good at fighting. So every time he came to the competition, he would go through the stage and make soy sauce. So far, he has participated in the ten thousand demon Conference 10 times, no matter who he meets, he has lost, and he has not won one. This time, he happened to meet Cheng Ge, the only quasi emperor. The genie king and the genie Zun of the skylark family were excited. "Wow, I won the lottery! I won the lottery!" "Hahaha, we are going to show our face "The great emperor is mighty!" As the leader of the skylark family, quemi zhundi is also called the great emperor by those skylarks in the family. Just listen to those larks, big and small, chirping and cheering. They all wanted to fly near the bubble and play a set of music for their emperor. "It''s exciting to think that the great emperor of the skylark clan defeated the great emperor of the Canglong clan." "I didn''t expect that our first victory was stepping on the ancient royal family of Canglong family..." Other ethnic groups in the surrounding areas said they had beeped their dogs. Especially, this stool should be picked up. It''s too outrageous. Although we all know that the new Canglong emperor is only in the early days of the emperor, it''s normal to lose. But with his status, the skylarks really want to win him and become famous in the first World War. After all, it was a battle between the two great emperors. In the future, it will be the skylark clan that will defeat the Canglong clan. The emperor Qinglong, who watched the battle above, almost jumped up when he saw this scene. "Yulin and Molin, are you two disgusting?" On the surface, the arrangement of the battle is random, but because Mo Lin is the leader of the Ministry of heaven, he presides over the meeting, and there is a lot of room for operation. "On purpose!" "It''s definitely a deliberate disgrace to our dragon people!" In his eyes, brother Cheng is the "penultimate" of this conference. He had thought that Cangcheng would not be ashamed if he lost to the powerful groups such as the Kirin, the Zerg and the rat. It doesn''t matter if you lose in the dragon fight. As a result, the other side has arranged a "penultimate" opponent for this "penultimate first". This one loses, that face is absolutely lost. What he is most afraid of now is that in the future, it will spread that the skylark clan has defeated the whole dragon clan, and even he, the Green Dragon Emperor, will be disgraced. To his this accusation, Mo Lin emperor sneered. "Emperor Qinglong, you can see how weak the skylark clan is." "If we want to change to other ethnic groups, we would like to meet such a weak opponent." "Not to mention that the fight is random, even if I can arrange it, it''s taking care of the Canglong people. I don''t know what you''re dissatisfied with." His eyes were full of strange things. Other demon emperors also gloated at the agreement. "Yes, I''d love to meet the skylarks." "Alas, it''s a pity that the emperor to be is not so lucky." "Emperor Qinglong, you don''t want to sell yourself when you get a bargain..." "Isn''t it? Isn''t it that you, the Black Dragon Emperor, can''t even beat him?" "If it were me, I would thank emperor Molin for his care!"After holding on for a long time, Emperor Qinglong finally said that he really couldn''t fight these monstrous Yinyang monsters. In the end, he can only turn his angry eyes to the city brother in the distant bubble. Since the appearance of the black sheep, the great emperor has never lived in peace. Under the spotlight, this "penultimate" versus "penultimate", and at the same time, a wonderful duel between the "two great emperors" finally opened. At the same time, the other groups of quasi emperors also fought against each other. You can hear the comments from outside. The elder brother was not at all dissatisfied with his arrangement. Instead, he was elated. It''s a big gimmick. It''s eye-catching. Now at least half of the demon clan are paying attention to him, and the spotlight is full. Once again, I have become the focus of attention of the whole audience? "Thank you for your support!" "I''ll do it again!" He made himself a star. what did you do when the whole clan make complaints about it? After you lose this game, you don''t have a chance to make further efforts. And the opposite quemi zhundi is no better. He took part in so many times, every time it was a round tour, soy sauce in soy sauce. It''s rare to win this time, and it''s a very important one. It was a great opportunity to make an appearance, which almost brought tears to his eyes. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" "I''ll start the history of the skylarks!" "Let''s solemnly introduce our Skylark family, which is located in a beautiful valley in Biyu mountain She is a lovely group who is good at singing and dancing and loves beauty Cailan band is famous for carrying on the celebration activities of all ethnic groups in the demon world. " He took advantage of this opportunity to increase the popularity of the skylark family. Listen to him. He talks so much that even brother Cheng is stunned. What''s the matter? Why are you worse than me? "Brother, can you give the protagonist some respect?" The propaganda of quemi zhundi''s hometown was interrupted, which made him angry. "Are you in such a hurry to be beaten?" "I wanted to give you some breathing time!" Brother Cheng said that he was defeated by him: "then I really thank you..." With these words, he inspired the blood of the black dragon. It''s gone in a flash. Before the emperor could react, he was hit head on. The great power of the rule was in his heart. Boom! The huge meteor almost fell into the distance. Chapter 446 The uproar and cheers of the sparrow family suddenly stopped. It''s like being suddenly choked. As a result, brother Cheng himself was a little unprepared. Of course, he can''t roll over in the first battle. He''s going all out. But I really didn''t expect that the middle period of zhundi in this hall was so intolerable. Looking at the distant almost no air, was beaten demon body rupture, dying of quemi zhundi, even Cangling can''t bear to look directly at. She knew from the beginning that chengge was very strong and had high confidence in him. Because she witnessed the process of imprinting the heart of 49 master rules. But she obviously didn''t expect it to be that easy. "Hiss..." "He won''t be able to recover in tens of billions of years if he can live to that time." "You are cruel enough, I like it!" The skylarks are not on the other side of the Kirin camp, because they are too weak to look up to. And this is not a battle of life and death, originally a fat beat to pull a few hairs on the line. Brother Cheng is very innocent. "I didn''t expect that, either!" He had no idea how strong the heart of the 49 rules was. It can only be said that quemi zhundi was too unfortunate. He was the first one to meet him to test his firepower. This made, did not arrive at the immortal country and the demon body collision stage, the battle then ended. "The great emperor is mighty!" The old dragon was the first to break the unspeakable silence. "Ha ha ha, who dares to say that the great emperor of our family is weak?" Just before the war, he was sweating. I''m so excited to see the whole city flying around. "Still want to step on our Canglong clan? I don''t know whether it''s worthy or not? " "It''s just like the dragon''s bone of the ninth clan of the water source. How about eating like the dragon''s bone?" The other demons around finally woke up. Then there was an uproar. "Well, what just happened?" "How could that be?" "The quemi emperor, no matter how weak, is in the middle of zhundi period." "In the early days of emperor Zhun, even if he could really win by leaping over the ranks, it would not be so fast, would it?" Before waiting to see the joke of the demons, at this time the face is swollen. They can''t figure it out. "How did he do it?" "It seems that the Black Dragon Emperor is not as weak as it appears..." "Could it be that quemi zhundi wasn''t ready, he was not good at fighting and was caught off guard?" "It''s possible, otherwise it would not be so exaggerated." The demon emperors who watched the battle in the top hall were also stunned. The brand of the heart of rules is too vague, even if you face it personally. What''s more, they didn''t see the inside story even though they watched the battle in a bubble. Only know that the strength of the two is too far apart, a frontal collision will separate the results. Mo Lin and Yu Lin were so ugly that they were almost dripping out of water. The original intention was to make the Canglong people completely shameless and become the laughing stock of the demon world. The result was that he fought a turning over battle? Looking at the city elder brother whose tail is up in the sky after winning, they want to kill him in person. Peacock emperor looked down angrily: "this bird is too useless!" The great bear also said coldly: "they deserve to be the bottom of the skylark family in ten thousand years!" The white crane emperor even hated the iron but not the steel: "we really lost the face of our birds. When we go back, we will drive them out of Biyu mountain!" Even though he never covered the skylarks. "Ha ha ha, well done..." On the other side, the emperor Qinglong was beaming. Although he had a festival with brother Cheng, he was very happy as long as he didn''t disgrace the dragon clan. "Some groups are smart, but now they have become Canglong." "It''s not as good as heaven." "Cangcheng has two brushes. It''s worth the first round For the first time, he thought that chengge looked good. In fact, when Cheng won, his jaw almost fell off. Emperor Molin gritted his teeth in anger. "I won the weakest. Don''t be happy too soon." "Next round, he won''t be so relaxed." Emperor Qinglong looked awe inspiring. He seemed to think of something, but he was helpless. The meeting is completely controlled by the other party and can be arranged as you like. He can''t do anything unless he tears his face. I can only hope that the next city brother won''t be so ugly.After the battle, quemi zhundi was carried down as fast as he could. Although the Banshee meeting is a competition, there is no aftermath of the injury, and the consequences are at your own risk. Before also cheers many sparrows demon encircles that huge crack demon body to cry the sky and grab the earth. "Emperor, emperor, wake up "Emperor, don''t leave us..." "Wuwuwuwu, what shall we do in the future?" They are very weak in protecting sparrows. And the whole sparrow family is such a quasi emperor. If he falls down, the status of sparrow family will drop several steps. Even like the mussels, they will become the fish of other ethnic groups. The city elder brother who had just finished the display in the distance just sighed when he saw this scene. The competition is like this. Once you have a name, you have to be aware of the consequences. Although this man is a bit like him in the aspect of Sao Bao, he also wants to step on himself, doesn''t he? City brother which battle is not clean and decisive, he is not pedantic enough to comfort the opponent. Is about to turn away, suddenly thought of something. Just now that quemi seemed to say that they have a "colorful band"? Looking at that group of colorful banshees, and recalling the cheering momentum of these banshees just before the war, the elder brother''s mind was wide open. If you follow such a group of cheerleaders behind you in the future, isn''t it 10000 times more popular than the puppet that Lao Mo did at the beginning? This cheerleading team is definitely the best and most organized one in fairyland! "All out of the way, out of the way!" He pushed aside the demons and squeezed in. A group of sparrow demons crying around quemi zhundi saw him coming, and quickly showed a look of vigilance and fear. "You, what else are you doing here?" "We are all beaten like this by you, aren''t you satisfied?" "Don''t you want to whip the corpse, you devil!" Brother Cheng chuckled: "your emperor is not dead, what kind of corpse does he whip?" "What if I could save him?" The finch demon and the onlookers were stunned. They couldn''t believe their ears. Save your opponent? How could there be such a kind-hearted demon? It''s not bad, is it? "Is that true?" The banshees were both surprised and pleased. "You''re not lying to us, are you?" "How can the emperor be saved when he is injured like this?" City elder brother arrogantly way: "is I hit, besides I still have who can save?" All the demons are the same. "Really? Then you can help quickly The goblins are like seeing the rain in the desert, and they can''t wait to come. "If you can save our emperor, we will thank you." "From now on, you will be the biggest benefactor of the sparrow family!" "Emperor Canglong, I didn''t expect you to be so good. We went too far before..." "Who will scold you again in the future, we will help you to scold back!" Chapter 447 The city elder brother heart way elder brother wants is this effect. But on the surface, of course, we still have to pretend. "How can the emperor expect return for saving people?" "But if I don''t ask for anything, you''ll be upset." "Well, you can help me when I fight next." That''s it? Cheer him on. It''s so easy. A group of finches looked at each other, a little bit can''t believe that there is such a noble demon in the world. When quemi zhundi was beaten like this, they had nothing to say. In this way, the demon clan is inferior to others when they lose. Besides, the competition injury is very frequent. But this is the first time to save the opponent. The surrounding demons also said that they were almost moved. Not only to rescue the opponent, but also not to return. This It''s so great! It''s a clear stream of the demon world! Invisibly, brother Cheng has attracted a wave of people. Oh no, it''s demon heart. "We agreed!" "In the future, we will be your most loyal supporters when you go to war!" "Yes, the emperor Canglong is powerful!" "Emperor Canglong is the model of ten thousand demons!" "Cheer for the emperor Canglong..." Well, it hasn''t started yet. The banshees began to show up. The larks and canaries, in particular, are known for their beautiful voices, which are as graceful as songs, making a detour for three days. Brother Cheng just felt that he was about to sublimate. Such a cheerleading team, which is all talented and speaks so well, must stay. Originally, he had only Cangji to cheer on, but now there are more sparrows, which seems to turn it into half a home. This scene also fell in the eyes of those demon emperors above. The demon emperors of the Kirin family looked down and sneered. "Do you want to get it back?" "The Cang City wants to buy off the demon heart, but it''s a bit out of measure." "At most, quemi has hundreds of years to live, and his demon body has been destroyed." As a demon emperor, their eyes are still very vicious. At a glance, we can see that the emperor is no longer able to recover. "We can''t even save this kind of injury." Emperor Qinglong also frowned and looked down. There are so many demons on the scene. He is the one who has deeply experienced the sinister and despicable side of brother Cheng. Once he broke his promise, he became magnificent. He could not believe that the shameless and cunning black sheep would have such a pedantic good intention. It''s not bad, is it? In full view of the public, brother Cheng first felt the situation of quemi zhundi. At this time, the great emperor of the sparrow family was still in a state of coma, and his spirit was like wandering. And the inside of his demon body has become a mess. The fracture of meridian bone is also secondary. The most important thing is that the 49 rules are still rampant, deepening the destruction. Quemi zhundi''s own rules independently resist, but where can they resist? It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s like 49 kinds of poison. If he had not been a quasi emperor, he would have fallen for the first time. And these 49 kinds of poison, change any demon emperor to come over, can remove three or five kinds of good. The only one in the world that can make the 49 rules no longer rampant is Cheng Ge. As before, he pretended to play a pile of colorful special effects. He also urged the Demon power to make his body steaming and sweating. It''s like working very hard. So the demons moved again. The sparrow family was even more moved. In order to save their emperor, Emperor Canglong actually spent such a big "price", which made them have nothing to repay! In fact, this process is a lot easier for chengge. Because this is the 49 main rules that he has branded. It''s as easy for him to control as eating and drinking. Three under five divided by two, will be 49 rampant rules of force all pulled away from the quemi emperor''s demon body. After the "poison" was completely eliminated, the emperor was in no danger. In the future, if he takes a long time to recuperate himself, he can also repair the demon body a little bit. There are medical rules in the 992 main rules of chengge, but I also know how to treat it. Water, wood, light and other rules also have some therapeutic effects. With the help of these rules, the skeleton of the meridians in the body of quemi zhundi reorganized rapidly.Then he also gave some blood and exchanged a nine grade demon pill from the system mall to repair the demon body. Soon, quemi zhundi woke up. Although still weak, but look better than just how many times. "Ah, I''m dead..." When he opened his eyes, his consciousness remained at the moment when he was killed. Then I saw so many demons around me, and there was Cangcheng among them. He was stunned. "You?" "The great emperor!" The banshees were pleasantly surprised. "Emperor, you wake up. That''s great!" "Thanks to Emperor Canglong, he''s really a wonderful demon in the world!" After a group of finch demon''s explanation, Finch Mi finally understood what happened. With the help of several finches, he floated slowly. He flew to the city brother with shame on his face. "Ah, brother Cangcheng, I''m so embarrassed!" "I didn''t expect that you were so great that I saw a different demon..." "I..." His eyes a ruthless, loud way: "did not say, from now on the entire sparrow clan is the Canglong clan''s most iron ally!" "Even if you are expelled from the demon world, we will not abandon you!" "After the battle, we sparrow will do our best to wave the flag for you!" His words, the other has long been moved by the sparrow goblins were immediately hoarse response. "The great Canglong is mighty!" "Lord of the earth, who else?" Other demons around looked at each other, although they thought the title of the Lord of the land was too exaggerated. But I have to admit that this emperor is really different. It''s a pity that he is too low. Otherwise, it may be a good thing for those weak ethnic groups that he really becomes the leader of the land. Cang Ling in the dark also had to sigh: "I didn''t expect that you would be able to buy the demon heart, and actually brought us Canglong''s first ally in tens of billions of years." "Although this sparrow clan has no combat power, it''s a good start." It''s just that you don''t want the best cheerleading team in fairyland. "Lord of the earth?" "Hum..." In the eyes of the high-level Mo Lin emperor, there is a strong opportunity to kill. In his eyes, quezu zhundi is just the edge of the edge, life and death is not important. What he really dreads is brother Cheng''s means of "winning over demons". Those who can use this kind of means are always those who have a long-term vision and want to do great things. Look around at the demons who used to laugh at him, but now they have changed their eyes. He became convinced. As the ruler of the demon world, Mo Lin felt the great threat instinctively. The new Canglong emperor, in his mind, is even more dangerous than Qinglong emperor. He must be destroyed in the next war! Chapter 448 At this time, the first round of other competitions also gradually came to an end. Aoyang, xuanhai and other strong hands have passed the pass easily and smoothly. In this round, more than 60 of the 120 quasi emperors in the fourth group were eliminated. The other three groups are almost the same. Those who are optimistic before the game have not encountered any twists and turns. The only exception is the wugaizhundi of xuangui nationality. With his strength, it''s not hopeless to enter the top 32. After all, it was under the command of emperor xuangui, and his blood talent was not weak. Unfortunately, in the first round, he met Kirin. The Molin people are the same as the Canglong people in ancient times. Qi Sheng, as one of the most powerful quasi emperors of the Qilin people, is much stronger than Wu Gai. After this battle, Qi Sheng won easily, and Wugai was miserable. Not only was the first round eliminated, but also suffered a lot of injuries, heavy shell were cracked. This makes the group of demons below astonished, unable to understand. In their cognition, aren''t xuangui and Qilin hard allies? In previous conferences, xuangui people were either taken care of or released water to cooperate with Qilin people to reach the summit. How did it get this time? Those demon emperors above know that this is deliberately arranged. The emperor xuangui has just injured qiluo. Now the Qilin people are still using their colors. In the first round, they have arranged qiluo, who can make the final top three, to be the opponent of Wugai. The purpose is self-evident, is to beat Wugai, revenge xuangui clan. If it were not for xuangui''s strong defense, I''m afraid they would have been beaten into the dying state of the emperor. "Qilin people, I''m at odds with you!" After this war, Emperor xuangui hated the Kirin more deeply. After the end of this round, the second round of competition will soon come. City brother appeared in the bubble again. As expected, the cheerleading team of the lower sparrow clan did not live up to his expectations and began to work hard. "The dragon is invincible "Emperor Canglong, we have won the victory "Emperor Canglong is so handsome..." "Emperor, I love you..." This Yingyan not only shouts, but also takes out a bunch of musical instruments, releasing a bunch of magic effects. The whole demon clan couldn''t help looking at it. Isn''t that too much? But when they saw the city brother''s opponent, it was an uproar. "The golden thread worm of Zerg, in the late period of emperor zhundi!" "Among the Zerg, the talent and strength are second only to Wanyan demon emperor." "Crouching trough, this is the end of the Black Dragon Emperor." "Not to mention in the early period of emperor zhundi, even in the later period of emperor zhundi, there was nothing he could do when he met the golden thread insects. His means were all pervasive..." "No, the last round of the golden thread insect''s opponent was the silver wolf zhundi, which was also tough. As a result, the demon body has been bitten out of hundreds of holes. It''s terrible. It hasn''t woken up yet. " Even the sparrow cheerleaders couldn''t help but stop. This opponent is really despairing. The old dragon, who was watching the battle, had a dignified vision, and his worry was beyond expression. He played against the golden thread bug 10 billion years ago. Although he won that battle, he also suffered a little injury. This is a brave general from the Kirin camp! Not surprisingly, the other side failed to humiliate Cangcheng in the first round, and sent top experts to crush him in this round. In the hall on the top floor, Emperor Qinglong shook his head. He was too lazy to criticize the deliberate arrangement. Just lose, lose. The golden thread insect has the strength to break into the top 16. Even if xuanhai meets him in this battle, it''s hard to win. On the other hand, Mo Lin emperor and the Zerg Wanhe demon emperor looked at each other and showed a tacit smile. The latter looked at the bubble in the distance indifferently, and said: "the golden thread insect has never been of any importance. From then on, the Canglong clan is afraid that it will be a great emperor." Seeing that they were so blatant, Emperor Qinglong couldn''t help but said angrily, "this contest can''t hurt your life!" It''s time for him to die What he wants is the effect. He can''t let Cangcheng live any longer! "That''s it." Wanhe demon emperor sneered: "who let you send such a weak one? Is it hard for me to let golden worm deliberately seal part of his strength to take care of him?" While they were talking, brother Cheng was also observing the opponent on the other side. On the surface, it is a long golden thread. I''m afraid the whole line is not thousands of miles long. Apart from that, however, the head and other parts were not visible at all.If he didn''t feel the breath of life, I''m afraid Cheng Ge would directly regard him as a huge coil of thread. "Don''t blame me for dying." "If you want to blame it, it''s up to you and Qilin." From the other side came a loud sound like a broken Gong, which was completely different from the silk thread. "I''ll treat you well." The city elder brother is very regretful to spread out a hand. "With your appearance, there is no arrangement. I don''t have any sense of achievement to kill you." Cang Ling in the dark can''t help but sound to him and remind him to be careful. "It''s very dangerous." "This group claims to be all pervasive. There is nothing they can''t penetrate." "And in the later period of the emperor, I''m afraid your demon body can''t stop him." "In addition, we must pay attention not to cut him into pieces." Brother Cheng was a little curious: "why?" "After being cut, the wireworm will become a lot of copies, each of which has a sense of autonomy, and it will be more difficult to prevent." "His demon body looks fragile, but he is not afraid of freezing fire and thunder. It is very difficult to kill him." City elder brother raises eyebrow: "so Diao?" Cang Ling said: "yes, if you want to defeat him, you must try your best to avoid a fierce fight and constantly use the power of speed rules to deal with him." "The biggest defect of this clan is the lack of Demon power. At the end of consumption, he will weaken..." Her voice is not yet down, the second round of the short preparation time is over, and the contest officially begins. Then city elder brother starts is a black dragon broken claw. This claw down, the opposite of the golden thread insect was instantly cut countless times, almost all into dust. In the hurricane brought by the broken claws, the golden dust scattered. Cang Ling was almost shocked by his skill. "Are you crazy?" My mother just reminded you not to cut him as much as possible. As a result, you''re better, just smash it. In this way, it can''t kill the golden thread insect. Instead, it makes him divided into Countless copies. In this case, to prevent his penetration, the difficulty is also increased by countless times. City elder brother is still there to explain to this dear elder sister: "we are Canglong emperor, how can we constantly retreat?" "Be careful not to hurt him. It takes the opponent no energy to win. Isn''t that too harmful to the domineering image of our emperor?" "Bully you!" Because of this nonsense reason? Cang Ling almost vomited blood. And watching the group of demons is also in an uproar, completely can''t believe City brother will do this kind of thing. Chapter 449 Golden nematode has participated in many ten thousand demon conferences, and all the demons know his means very well. Nature also knows that he can''t be cut. As long as you don''t cut him off, it''s just a target. Cut it in half, then we have to prevent the penetration of two targets. Now, after the smashing, how many targets are there? This is the favorite result of the golden thread insect. Does the emperor Canglong want to die? The emperor Qinglong above almost had a black eye. Can this guy be a little more outrageous? Although he always says that brother Cheng is the black sheep, the black sheep are from the Dragon side after all. With the decline of the dragon clan, his birth has strengthened the overall strength. He didn''t really want brother Cheng to die like this. But now it seems that he really can''t live. "Ha ha ha ha..." Emperor Yulin couldn''t help laughing. "What is he doing?" "How dare he be so reckless in the face of the golden thread bug?" Ten thousand bite demon emperor is also a face of amazement, then a face of ridicule to sigh. "It''s his own stupidity. It''s hard for him to be merciful." Other demon emperors on the scene also shook their heads secretly. Nine grain Canglong is the top blood. It''s absurd to fall like this. "Urge the Demon power to resist his attack!" Elder sister Cangling began to command secretly again. If it''s outside, it''s OK to say that you can ride out of the dust with the speed rule and just throw it away. But the rules of space are extremely complex and weird. Seemingly boundless, but can not completely shake off the opponent, can always encounter in the moment. "Don''t you say that he can penetrate everything? Can the Demon power barrier prevent him?" Cang Ling said in an urgent voice: "the golden thread insect can penetrate even the immortal Kingdom, but you can''t do nothing. It takes time for him to penetrate the Demon power barrier." City elder brother shrugged: "that still calculate, anyway also can''t prevent." "What''s more, it''s not in line with the domineering image of my emperor to wear a shell of Demon power turtle?" "Domineering, domineering, what''s on your mind?" It''s useless for Cang Ling to say anything else. The sky full of gold powder soon sprinkled on the dragon, as if to the dragon body plated with a layer of gold. Then it faded in full view. Hiss! Under the group of demon Qi inverted cool air, feel the chill from the depth of bone marrow. It''s all infiltrated into the demon body of emperor Canglong! Once the beetle enters the demon body, it will absorb everything that it can. No matter the blood, flesh, bone, meridians, Demon power, even the power of rules are no exception. No help! It''s hopeless! "You''re the best match I''ve ever met." "Next you can scream!" The sound of the golden worm came from countless directions in the body of brother Cheng, and even from the outside of the immortal soul. At the same time, the overlapping voice is strange, but it also shows endless cruel meaning. Unfortunately, city brother did not show his imaginary fear. "Why don''t you show me the scream first." With that, he directly urged the brand of imprisoning the heart of rules. The next moment, the erosion stopped. All the broken gold thread was confined in the body, unable to move. "The rules of confinement that you major in?" "Hum! Is that your card? " "I''d like to see if your imprisonment is longer or mine stronger!" Finish saying, the golden thread insect madly confronts that imprisons the heart of the rule. After all, he was in the late period of emperor Zhun, and his integration with the heart of rules was naturally higher than that of Cheng Ge in the early period of emperor Zhun. Seeing that the confinement was about to loosen, brother Cheng slowly urged the brand of the rule of poison. All the gold threads that entered his body instantly changed from gold to blue, and then to purple. "What are you doing?" The golden thread bug, who had been making great progress, was flustered. "How could your poison rule have such power..." Poison can''t kill him, but it makes his phagocytosis process stop, and has to be distracted from the erosion of anti poison. But this is just the beginning. City brother soon stirred the brand of destroying the heart of the rules. The beginning of a period of complete destruction in the body of the gold line. "No!" "It''s impossible!" If it is not divided into countless parts, the golden thread insect is not afraid of the rule of destruction. But after being divided into so many parts, although each part has independent consciousness and is related to each other, his power is also dispersed.In addition, he had to fight against the rule of poison, which made him unable to fight against the destruction. One by one, the golden immortals were completely destroyed and disappeared in the invisible. "No..." He finally felt the danger of being killed completely. Frantically trying to escape the city brother''s body. It''s just a pity that the heart of rules still plays a role. "Don''t you like penetration?" "What else are you running from?" "Don''t hurry!" At this time the city brother, is equivalent to his body as a cage, firmly tied to the golden thread insect. Later, he sacrificed the brand of corrosive rules. The retreating Tenebrio beetle was once again fatally hit. This can not stop the destruction of the rules, he was constantly corroded and dissolved. The three rules of destruction, virulence and corrosion, together, completely declared his downfall. At the last moment, one piece of gold thread after another was corroded and destroyed. He screamed wildly and begged for mercy. "Let me go..." "I''m wrong!" "It''s all under the command of the Kirin people!" "Ah..." "No, no!" "You can''t kill me!" "You scream so hard." City brother will not be soft hearted, he never hesitated to kill. After a moment, the dross will be completely destroyed. Dead to the core. He didn''t know what was going on outside during the internal battle. I only know that the Black Dragon Emperor was infiltrated by the golden thread insect and floated in the air. I thought he was dead. "Can the emperor Canglong fight?" "At the beginning of chaos, even if the golden thread insect was smashed, then it didn''t escape." "Yes, I doubt if he committed suicide." "It''s a complete death seeking act to let the Nematoda penetrate completely..." The old dragon was so anxious outside that the sparrow family had already stopped to cheer on him, showing their sadness one by one. Unfortunately, so good a demon, so no? Then they saw the bubble disappear. It means that the battle has been divided. Did the golden worm win? All the demons are waiting for the jinxianchong to rally the demons and declare victory. However, what they saw was the huge black dragon flying down slowly. Cangcheng is not dead! That means "The emperor of Cangcheng won?" "No, where''s the golden worm?" All the demons were stunned. Until ten thousand bite demon emperor suddenly rushed down in a murderous manner in the sky. "You killed the golden thread worm!" "How dare you kill him!" As the great emperor of Zerg, he will feel when the golden thread insect dies completely. That''s why he reacted so much. The golden nematode is one of the most important quasi emperors of the Zerg, and it is also the right hand for him to cultivate. How could he accept it if he died? Just as he just rushed down, he was blocked by the emperor such as Qinglong Bingfeng Baihu. Chapter 450 "Wanhe demon emperor, what are you going to do?" The white tiger emperor''s face is expressionless, his momentum is like a knife, and his voice is like gold and iron. Ten thousand demon assembly, any demon emperor can''t intervene, can only watch in the distance. This is also to ensure the fairness on the surface. Otherwise, there will be none of those people who play with the devil. Wanyan demon emperor pointed to Jiang Cheng angrily and growled. "He killed our genius, the golden thread worm is dead!" Bingfeng said coldly, "so what?" "So what?" Ten thousand bite demon emperor almost be angry with this sentence on the spot. "If Ji Lin of Bingfeng clan is killed, can you still say that?" "Ten thousand demon assembly does not allow to kill the opponent, Cangcheng violates this article, should take him down immediately It''s good that he didn''t say that. Once he said that, Emperor Qinglong was happy. "Ha ha, who just said that Canglong people are going to change their emperor?" "Who said that the skill is inferior to others, and you deserve to die?" "Well?" "Yulin Molin, you should not be so forgetful?" "Or, it doesn''t matter if my dragon is dead, but if his Zerg is dead, the sky will collapse?" The two Kirin emperors clenched their teeth. They were very angry, but they didn''t say a word. After all, just now in front of so many demon emperor''s words, where to take back. The emperor Qinglong hasn''t seen them eat like this for a long time. It''s called a smile on the face. "Oh, by the way, according to some Zerg, isn''t it because your golden thread insects are too weak to fight?" "I can''t let Cangcheng seal part of the strength, deliberately release water?" "Ha ha ha..." To tell you the truth, chengge won, which was beyond his expectation. He still doesn''t understand how the beetle died. According to the truth, after being eroded, the dead should be Cangcheng. But who cares? Just win! It''s rare that the Kirin camp is not angry at all. Let alone him, even the white tiger and the ice Phoenix Kunpeng emperor are also happy. The Furious Wanyan demon emperor has nothing to say. He used to talk too much, but now he''s just throwing stones at his feet. "This battle is an exception, other battles still can''t hurt people''s lives!" "Otherwise, pay for your life!" In the end, Mo Lin could only stare at Cheng Ge and fly back to the top hall. After the demon emperors left, the whole audience was boiling. "The golden worm is dead?" "Look at Wanyan demon emperor''s reaction, you can''t be wrong!" "How did you die?" "Trough, isn''t that incredible?" "Can the golden thread worm be killed?" In the cognition of countless demon families, the golden thread insect should be the most tenacious existence in the demon world. Even if destroyed into dust, he can be reorganized at any time. Want to use the power of rules to suppress? He is already in the late period of the emperor, and he has no less control over the rules than other emperors. He has played many times in previous conferences. He has encountered almost all the means of erasure. Every time he lived well. Only the demon emperor level can kill him, which is also the consensus of all demon clans. And this time he finally rolled over. In the hands of a quasi emperor. "How on earth did that happen?" Not to mention the group of demons in the audience below, even those in the fourth group who took part in the war were also muddled. "Is the only way to kill the worm is to introduce it into the body on purpose?" "Can the blood of the nine striped black dragon be the killer of the golden thread insect?" "It''s possible!" "Otherwise, it''s impossible to explain." Who would have thought that there were so many marks on the heart of the rules of chengge. In fact, even if he doesn''t introduce the worm into his body, he can kill it easily. The fusion degree of our two rules is not as good as that of the later period of the emperor, but I have so many rules, no matter how deep the fusion degree is, you can''t stop it. Unless, like the demon emperor, he directly becomes the master of a rule. Only then can we form a gap in the rank. "You have no rival at the quasi imperial level." After this battle, the female emperor of Canglong was completely relieved. No one has seen how strong the 49 rules are, and she was not sure at first. Now she finally knew that this was a freak out of common sense. On the day when zhundi was accomplished in his early stage, he directly broke through the limit of his later stage. This is a new realm between the demon emperor and the emperor.It''s a total foul! The second round of the competition was soon over. So far, there are only 32 quasi emperors left in this group. Aoyang xuanhai is still promoted smoothly, and the seeded players like Qisheng are also easy to pass. In addition to the city brother this, did not burst out what unexpected. And then, the third round of the duel began. As soon as the city brother appeared, the finch demons were busy. It''s just like the sparrow race. It''s a low level of tourism. As soon as they started to refuel, they immediately covered the voice of the fourth group of other demons. In addition, they are professional cheerleaders and highly organized. The cry of other ethnic groups, compared with them, is to be brave. Soon, in the audience of the fourth group, all that can be heard is the emperor Canglong. Other demon clans are very angry. They haven''t seen such a high profile in so many sessions of ten thousand demon conference. Aren''t you afraid of big trees catching wind? "The banshees are blowing too much, shouting so numbly and embarrassed." For the first time, Cang Ling in the dark was glad that he was just a wisp of memory, otherwise he would cover his face and hide. But brother Cheng is very proud. "Embarrassed? As long as you are not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed." "I think it''s very good. It can be more powerful!" Combined with his usual style of Sao Bao, Cang Ling became suspicious: "is that why you saved quemi "What else?" "What''s your taste?" The empress was completely defeated by him. And at this time, city brother third round opponent also appeared. It''s xuanhai of Qinglong people! The emperor Qinglong, who had just had a good time, could not calm down again. The city elder brother kills the golden thread insect, many demon clans think it is a coincidence. But he, the great emperor of the dragon family, knew very well that the blood of the black dragon did not have the magical effect of poisoning the golden thread insects. He has realized that Cangcheng''s strength is likely to be much stronger than everyone imagined. With xuanhai''s strength, there was a great hope to enter the top 32. But if we meet him now, we may not be able to pass. On the other hand, several demon emperors in the Kirin camp have no expression on their faces, but there is endless ridicule in their eyes. Needless to say, this is another masterpiece they deliberately arranged. Arrange a dragon fight in advance. No matter how strong xuanhai is, or whether Cangcheng hides its strength, there will always be one who is eliminated in advance in the battle between the two tigers. In this way, there will be one less place for the dragon people. The heart is not dangerous. Chapter 451 Inside the bubble, the two dragons confront each other from afar. Brother Cheng saw that he was happy and said hello. "Oh, man, we''re quite predestined." Xuanhai went to Canglong Valley to look for trouble at the beginning, then lost the bet, and sent a pile of Xianqi and Xianbao as a courier. In the eyes of city brother, he is very cute. But in xuanhai''s eyes, brother Cheng is not cute at all. "Who is predestined with you, you black sheep!" "Come on, it''s all the dragon family. We should love each other." "Gui Cai follows you..." Xuanhai''s eyes turned, and suddenly he thought of something, so he began to laugh. "Oh, really?" "Family, you''re right. We''re family." He rubbed his paws, and for the first time his tone became cordial. "In that case, you should admit defeat." Rao Shicheng, a man who often doesn''t play cards according to common sense, has been fooled by his proposal. "Why should I give up?" Xuanhai had an expression of "I don''t understand. Are you stupid?". "You take the initiative to admit defeat, so I don''t have any consumption in this round, and I can go further in the future!" "And this kind of operation?" "Yes, they have many Kirin allies. They do it every time. We can do it. It''s a great opportunity to put us in a group Xuanhai patiently for his science popularization, the necessity of doing so. His father thinks it''s a bad thing that two dragon tribes are separated, but he thinks it''s a great good thing. Do you want to eat fart? "Then why don''t you give up on your own initiative and make me whole?" Xuanhai naturally said, "because I''m better than you, can''t you refute that?" Brother Cheng choked on him and couldn''t speak. I''ve just killed the golden thread insect. Should it be stronger than you? Why do you have this honey confidence? Seeing that he didn''t say a word, xuanhai thought he was psychologically unacceptable. So he continued to persuade: "I know, you come with the idea of making a big bang, but now you have achieved your goal." "Do you think it''s great to win the golden thread bug? In fact, it''s a clever way, isn''t it? " "Ten thousand demon conference is about hard power, you can''t go far by taking advantage of it!" "For the benefit of the dragon people, it''s also in line with the overall situation to pave the way for the stronger, isn''t it?" "If it''s a big deal, I''ll go to the underground and help you in Canglong valley." Brother Cheng said, should I thank you? The emperor Qinglong above can hear the sound inside the bubble. When they heard this conversation, they raised an expectation. Xuanhai is not stupid! If Cangcheng is really persuaded to admit defeat, it will be perfect. Anyway, the great Emperor didn''t expect the city brother to do anything from the beginning. The important thing is that there must be a member of the Prefecture in Qinglong valley. "I also think your proposal to pave the way for the strong is very good." Inside the bubble, brother Cheng actually agreed with xuanhai with a smile. "But I''m not sure about your strength. If I make way for you, you still can''t go far. Isn''t that a waste of my sacrifice?" Hearing this, xuanhai was a little displeased. "What can you worry about my strength? I''m a late emperor!" "Just two battles, I won easily, OK?" Brother Cheng shook his head regretfully: "but I didn''t see it. Unless you prove it now, let me see how strong you are!" "How do you want me to prove it?" Xuanhai is very serious. "Well, stand still and let me attack you once..." City elder brother words haven''t finished, dark place of black dragon female emperor almost spurted out. Can you do a little more damage? And xuanhai also interrupted him: "you think I''m stupid, standing still for you to fight?" City elder brother spread to spread a hand, helpless way: "you are not very fierce, even I a move all dare not accept, that still say what go further?" "That''s too dangerous!" "Don''t worry, I only use 30% of the force." "Really?" "Of course, there are so many demons watching. Besides, I''m still the emperor of Canglong clan, representing the facade of Canglong valley. How can I lie?" Xuanhai was still a little uneasy: "is it really 30% The elder brother of the city said: "it''s necessary. Everyone is a dragon family. How can I attack you with all my strength?" Xuanhai thought to himself that he could not shake himself in his later period. The Canglong clan focuses on speed instead of attacking power.What''s more, it''s only 30% of the force. I should be able to go on steadily, and I won''t even lose a hair. "As long as I can stop it, will you give up?" "Of course, if I can''t shake you with 30% of my strength, it''s humiliating to fight any longer, isn''t it?" This is on xuanhai''s heart. He was proud of a Yang neck: "you know good!" "Then come on!" "30% Oh, one Chengdu can''t be more!" "Okay, okay!" After the two dragons had discussed, they started the battle again. Xuanhai was very cautious. Although he stood still and didn''t fight back, he tried to build some buffs for himself, such as yinghun of water. The heart of the rules of the water system is also inspired. The blood of the seven horned green dragon was also ignited. The opposite City brother is choosing the brand of rules. Cang Ling couldn''t bear to see it any more. "Don''t take away xuanming''s son." "Well, when did the child become so sincere?" Brother Cheng patted his chest to make a promise: "don''t worry, they are all dragon people. How can I do that?" By the end of the speech, he had picked 16 out of 49 brands. At this time, the other bubbles have been playing sparks, only his group has not started. The group of demons watching the battle below don''t know what happened. They only know that the two dragon clan seem to be talking, and they haven''t entered the main play for a long time. When everyone was getting impatient, I finally saw something. "What is xuanhai doing?" "It''s like defense." "He''s not going to fight. Why doesn''t he stay where he is?" "Who knows..." The demons are talking about it. Brother Cheng is ready. "Here I am!" He also said hello. Xuanhai nodded bravely. "Come on, I''ll show you the details of the late zhundi period." So the next moment, he was directly obliterated by the 16 rules. Boom! A loud noise! A storm swept through the air bubble. Xuanhai didn''t have time to resist, so the power of the water system rules was destroyed, and then the soul was twisted and destroyed. He felt that his huge body had become an isolated grass, which was put on the wind of the hurricane and was no longer under his control. Whoo! He flew straight up. Then it hit the edge of the bubble before it could spread. Because among the 16 rules, there are also space rules. Peng! The bubble trembled, the huge dragon body of xuanhai bounced back, and finally fell to the ground heavily. Chapter 452 Xuanhai''s injury is not too heavy. Brother Cheng can control his sense of propriety now. But the key is that the attack comes from the imprint of rules, directly hitting his immortal Kingdom and demon soul. He almost broke his mind. Xuanhai, who had been beaten to death, was lying on the ground, struggling to get up, but he only felt that his eyes were full of stars. He shivered before fainting. Dragon claw pointed to brother Cheng, which represented his strong feeling of complaint. "Yes 30%... " "You don''t talk about demon virtue..." Then, he finally passed out. The bubble disappeared, and the game ended again with the victory of city brother. "Emperor Canglong, another city!" The sparrow demons now regard the city brother as their own people, and they are very happy, as if they have won. "It''s too powerful to deal with the opponent!" Quemi zhundi was the first to boast a new angle. "At the beginning, Emperor Canglong didn''t care to do it at all. He gave him a move only after xuanhai begged. This move was enough for him all his life!" Other finches agreed. "That''s right. The great emperor is kind. He didn''t kill all of them." "It''s his honor to eat the emperor''s move!" "If I were xuanhai, I would follow the emperor and learn from him." He rushed down from the top hall to catch the emperor Qinglong of xuanhai. When he heard these flatteries, he almost vomited blood. What''s more, these banshees have bad mouths. "You''re too cruel, aren''t you saying 30% force?" "It''s bullying xuanhai, isn''t it?" He heard all the negotiations in the bubble, but on the one hand, he couldn''t intervene, on the other hand, he thought that 30% force should be OK. For a time, he even felt that Cangcheng had won two games by fluke, and he was so arrogant that he forgot himself. Now when he saw the result, his heart was broken. Once xuanhai is defeated, Qinglong will not be able to enter the top 32 this time. And he finally "suddenly realized," feeling this boy deliberately dig a hole for xuanhai. Cheated him to stand still, and then gave him a fatal blow with all his strength. His intention was too dangerous! "I haven''t, I''ve put in a lot of effort!" City brother is innocent. I really only used three success forces, even some buffs didn''t stack up. Emperor Qinglong laughed angrily: "you think I will believe you, you despicable black sheep!" "It''s not enough to pit me once, but to cheat my son again!" "Remember it for me!" "Ah, I am wronged..." The city elder brother also wants to explain, but the great emperor pressure has already carried the son to the distance to cure the wound, pressure does not pay attention to him at all. The city elder brother, who is not interesting, can only come back to accept the shock of the masses to make up for his lost heart. This conference is also an excellent place to get shock value. He has reaped hundreds of millions of merits in the three major wars. After all, every victory he wins is unexpected. And this is mainly because there are too many competitions at the same time, plus four groups, not all demons pay attention to him. When the last few games are less and less, the attention and shock value should be higher and higher. "What just happened?" "How can xuanhai stand still and be beaten?" "Who knows, it should be the internal strategy of the dragon people to give up one?" "If you really want to give up the strategy, you don''t have to give up. Just give up?" "What''s more, if you want to let go, it''s Cangcheng. Let xuanhai go on." "Maybe he said cangchengfang at the beginning, but at last he repented, so xuanhai didn''t take precautions? Not as angry as emperor Qinglong? " "Wow, the Black Dragon Emperor is really cunning!" "It''s a miracle that zhundi was able to reach the top 64 in the early days." After listening to these comments, brother Cheng was not angry. He thought that now everyone should be shocked by their real strength. It''s been three games. You guys think I''m chicken? Are you blind? Of course, not all demons are blind. To this step, the top level of those demon emperor has seen his powerful. Although they also think that just now, it is definitely not 30% force, but full strength. But even if you can fight xuanhai with all your strength, it''s amazing. Mo Lin and Yu Lin were dignified. They knew very well that if it was Qi Sheng, a full blow could hurt xuanhai, but it was definitely not as powerful as just now. The attack power is almost beyond the limit of zhundi. Fortunately, fighting is not only a way of hard front, it is extremely complex, and those with strong overall strength should still be able to fight.Now there are only 16 seats left in each group, and there will be eight left in the next round. Each group of 8, just a total of 32. Then we''ll go straight to the ground. Brother Cheng''s previous act of "buying off the demon''s heart" made the two Kirin emperors extremely scared. Plus the previous robbery of Qilin people in Canglong valley. The last thing they want to see is for him to enter the underground. Therefore, we must snipe him down in this round! The two emperors looked around and then whispered to the rat emperor not far away. "The ear rat emperor, the next round will trouble that genius of your family to beat down Cangcheng!" "This demon has ulterior motives. If he enters the underground, he will definitely cause a lot of trouble in the future. We must stop him!" In the fourth group, besides Qisheng, there are also zhundi of rat, deer, Zerg and several affiliated groups. Now that the Zerg have been killed, those affiliated groups are not as powerful as xuanhai. Among the rest of the deer and mice, the stronger is undoubtedly the mouse genius. The fourth group has been fighting three battles so far, each of which is a crushing game, and he has no fighting power against the other side. And the most important thing is that the fighting style of this demon is mysterious, and it doesn''t have direct contact with the opponent in the whole process. It''s the best choice to use him to attack Cangcheng! However, as an ally of the Kirin tribe, the ear rat emperor did not respond to this command. He pondered for a moment, and said slowly, "I think Qisheng is more suitable." The two Kirin emperors'' faces sank. "What do you mean, big eared rat?" "When it''s time to use you, how can you push and hold back?" The ear rat emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "this round is about entering the earth. It''s very important. I''m afraid he will go wrong." "Qi Sheng is different. He is a top three player. It''s absolutely safe to play with him!" The rat clan is famous for its shrewdness. Of course, he can see that Jiang Cheng is very evil. It doesn''t matter if you touch it again after finishing 32. The most crucial round now determines whether the status of the rat race can rise to a higher level in the next billion years, and how it can take risks. The two Kirin emperors were very angry. They just didn''t want Qi Sheng to take risks, so they pushed the rat clan out to block the gun. "It''s very difficult for you rats to cooperate with each other in the future." The ear rat emperor doesn''t want to tear his face with the Kirin people. Lian hurriedly said: "emperor Molin, it''s just a round of competition. There''s no need to rise to such a high level, right?" Mo Lin emperor has been angry, coldly dropped a word. "Take care of yourself!" Chapter 453 The so-called most critical fourth round competition is about to begin. As long as you can win this round, you can officially enter the Department. As a result, all the major demon clans were absorbed in this round, especially those who were not eliminated. Is a heart to carry seven up and eight down, extremely nervous. Because of the uncertainty of the opponent, even the top of the emperor, dare not say that he will be able to enter. There are only a few demons in the Kirin camp who can put their hearts down. As allies of the Kirin clan, they can all enjoy the benefits of black box operation. In particular, those demon kings of the Kirin clan are very proud. "What''s the matter? Anyway, the first one must be ours." "Suspense is nothing more than whether Qi shengzhundi or Qiyuan zhundi." "That''s right. This round is a cut." "It''s just the undesirables who need to be so nervous." When the first group came out, there was an uproar. "Bingfeng vs. peacock!" "Lying trough, this is the tip of the needle to the wheat "Ji Lin of the Bingfeng clan has been injured in the last three rounds of fighting." "Peacock and Phoenix That''s a world feud "It''s a little mean to kill her while she''s sick." "This is to exclude the Bingfeng clan from the 32 On the top floor of the main hall, the ice Phoenix emperor has no time to blame the Kirin people, but looks at Ji Lin in the first group of bubbles in the distance with worry. After the first three rounds of hard struggle, the white phoenix feather was already messy and bloodstained. Before the war, there was a weak and solemn atmosphere. It made her feel very heavy. Then, the second group came out. The talent of the Phoenix family and the kunru of the seeded Kun family is destined to be another big fight. In the first three rounds, both of them won like a wreck. The second group is most optimistic about them, is considered to have the strength to enter the top 8. But after this round, there is bound to be one out of the ground. Bingfeng and Kunpeng looked at each other, and they could only sigh. There is no hatred between them, but now the Kirin are in charge, even if they know the secret operation, they have nothing to do. If there are more people of the other ethnic group, even if the great emperor is more than them, the quasi emperor is three times more. He is fully qualified to manipulate the game. I really want to fall out with them. In the end, the demon world splits up and goes its own way. It will only be more disadvantageous for the immortals and demons to take advantage of the situation. Now such a blind eye, at least can maintain the surface of ten thousand demon one mind. In the third group, the tiger genius is against the golden wolf emperor, while the red smoke of the fire phoenix clan is against the green lion emperor of the lion clan. These four also have the strength to steadily advance to the ground, and now there will certainly be two bad luck. The two ancient royal families, the dragon and the Phoenix, are the most feared of the Kirin. At this conference, the first three groups were arranged to suppress the three talents of the Phoenix family. It''s not good to have a whole family. As for the fourth group, it is to pit the dragon. When the fourth group came out, the scream of the whole match reached the peak. Aoyang of the Jinlong clan met another insect of the Zerg tribe, and the winner is still unknown. And the most let the whole audience can''t calm down, no doubt or city brother here. Originally, Emperor Canglong got a lot of attention in the beginning, but now when his opponent came out, it was unbelievable that he was Qi Sheng of the Kirin clan! If it''s the match before the first game, I''m afraid many people will describe it as the weakest against the strongest. Qi Sheng is a strong contender for the top three. And chengge was the only one in the early period of zhundi. After three games, we all know that his strength is not as simple as that of zhundi''s early days. However, at most, he is regarded as the top 32. This is a direct encounter with Qi Sheng, or is it super class? The Kirin people are too cruel. They want to use thunder to extinguish the hope of the Canglong people! In the fourth group, many demons cast sympathetic eyes on him. It''s a pity that we can''t see the magical Canglong emperor any more. The banshees take him as their best friend. Now they feel the same. They can''t get excited any more. They all droop their heads. Cangji''s face is full of sadness. The performance of the emperor has been greatly beyond his expectation, but how can he meet Qisheng ahead of time. Even if he meets the latter in his heyday, it is not clear who will win. And he used to be third. "Emperor, you have done your best!"He said in a trembling voice: "even if you are defeated, you have not disgraced the reputation of Canglong the great!" "If the situation is critical, get out as soon as possible, don''t fight to death, you still have the future..." Don''t be so sad, old man. It''s so tragic. It seems that you want to set up a flag for your brother. And the goblins, get up! No way, this top cheerleading team is not very confident in him for the time being. On the other side, Mo Lin Qi''s whole body was dark, and a trace of disaster filled the air, with a strong sense of uncertainty. His dark green eyes were fixed on brother Cheng''s eyes, as if they were stone carvings. City elder brother a face guard way: "you so affectionate looking at me to do what, elder brother don''t do base." Qi Sheng said without any emotion: "I''m thinking about how to completely abandon you." "The spirit is commendable!" "Oh, you won''t be able to laugh soon." Imperceptibly, this bubble everywhere began to diffuse a trace of if there is no black evil gas. "You''re done." Qi Sheng''s huge body finally began to move and took the lead in attacking the opposite side. City brother a flash, also urged the rules of the wind brand try water. Invisible and dangerous wind whistling past, ordinary demon clan as long as a little bit will be immediately destroyed. However, the pervading evil spirit was not affected at all. Not only that, just fly up of city elder brother oneself unexpectedly by a gang storm and, almost fell down from the mid air. If it wasn''t for his strong demon body, I''m afraid he would be injured. How can Qisheng miss such a wonderful opportunity. His continuous and violent attack has come. City elder brother hastily urges the speed and the spatial rule to revolve with it. But soon he found that his every transposition was a little bit different from his imagination. Sometimes, even inexplicably flash to the other side''s attack, it''s just like sending it to the other side to fight. "What''s the situation, sleeper?" At present, he is just testing the water casually. After all, the two great emperors of the Kirin nationality are enemies. It is necessary to find out the routine of this nationality in advance. If you don''t see what''s going on, you can''t see what''s going on. "This is the rule of disaster." Cang Ling''s voice began to spread. "In the scope of disaster, any action you take may bring disaster to your disadvantage." Chapter 454 "So overbearing?" Brother Cheng was shocked. In high-end combat, a small mistake may lead to a reversal of the situation. What''s more, there are constantly unexpected accidents that are not good for you. It''s hard to win in this situation. "What about the rule of happiness of Yulin people?" Cang Ling said: "the rule of blessing is mainly applied to himself. Every time he makes a move, he may have an unexpected beneficial effect." "Wipe, magic skill!" It''s no wonder that the Kirin are so strong that they always take the first place in the ten thousand demon conference. Of course, there is a reason for the black box operation, but the ironmaking also needs its own hard, and they are really strong enough. "If you want to get rid of the influence of this disaster, you have to distance yourself, but this bubble battlefield is not conducive to distance." "Either the heart of the rules is more integrated than him, so the rules of disaster can''t shake you." "However, Qisheng was born almost at the same time as Cangji, and their rules were more integrated than most of the later zhundi." Cang Ling is very clear that if any other emperor on the scene comes to this battle, he will not win Qisheng. Even Cangji Tianqiong and Qilin''s own Qiyuan are no exception. But this is another thing. Even in this unfavorable situation, he can still survive time and time again with the help of nine lines of blood and the endless brand of rules. The demons below all know the power of the Molin. But as the battle continued, many demons were surprised. "I thought emperor Canglong would be defeated in a flash, but I didn''t expect that he could last so long?" "Yes, if he didn''t meet Qi Sheng, he would be stable in the 32nd place." "In the early days of zhundi, he was worthy of the title of the great emperor of a clan if he could have such fighting power!" "Yes, in another five billion years, I''m afraid he''ll be unstoppable when he goes to fight next time!" Originally depressed, the sparrow demons were gradually inspired. I began to practice again, cheering for brother Cheng. "The great Canglong will win!" "Emperor Canglong is just playing with him!" "Once the great emperor gets serious, Qisheng is about to fall into the water..." They are just habitual exaggeration and flattery, while other demons shake their heads one after another. Over blown, right? Who dares to face Qi? And who knows, the finches are really right this time. "He won''t have another one." In the hall on the top floor, other demon emperors are paying close attention to the performance of their descendants, while the two Qilin emperors are all focusing on Cheng Ge. Looking at the various means used by the city brother, their faces became more dignified. "Why do I feel like he has more than one brand of rules?" "I don''t think so. He probably has a special treasure that magnifies the power of the main rule." "Even if it''s just the main rule of great fullness, is that too much?" "This tusk must not be left!" "That''s right. Fortunately, Qi Sheng was sent out in this round." They don''t worry that Qisheng won''t win. Although various rules of chengge emerge one after another and have not been injured up to now, over time, the qualitative changes caused by the disaster rules will eventually destroy him. They''re waiting for that moment. Even if we don''t kill the Black Dragon Emperor this time, we will abolish him completely! "You have so many master rules!" Qi Sheng, who is fighting, doesn''t realize that every rule is the mark of the heart of the rule. "Do you have a magic weapon to strengthen the power of rules?" "If you hand it in, I''ll give you a chance to give up!" He is now at ease, feeling that he has perfectly controlled the scene, and even has leisure to deliver sound to Cheng Ge. At this time, the city brother almost tried all kinds of rules. What kind of reaction will you have in the face of the rule of disaster, you have basically experienced it. In the future, if you suddenly encounter other Kirin people, you won''t be so caught off guard. It''s time to end. "To thank you for your cooperation." "I''ll make you fall down and not even feel the pain." "What did you say..." Qi Sheng didn''t have time to be annoyed, so Cheng Ge blew out 49 rules at the same time. The difference between Da Yuanman''s main rule and the brand of rule''s heart, in addition to the latter''s greater power, is the different ways of exertion. The main rule of Da Yuanman is borrowed from the outside world. It''s good to use a few at the same time. And the brand of the heart of rules, it is equivalent to their own.It''s easy to use it all at once. Qisheng is not on guard. Brother Cheng has been busy experimenting just now, and he has no time to give him more care. Let his state of mind from the beginning of caution, into contempt. At this time, these rules suddenly burst out, and he was caught off guard and hit head-on without any suspense. The 16 main rules can defeat xuanhai. Now the 49 main rules come out, and the consequences are devastating. His brand of disaster rules only blocked seven ways, and then completely collapsed. The wind swept through the clouds. The rest of the rules brand straight into, with the dragon''s blood talent attack together with the blast in his huge demon body. The sound of crackling is endless! Then there was a big bang! All the bones in Qisheng''s body are broken at the first time. At the same time, under the attack of multiple brands and Demon power, the broad channels in his body are like a dam suddenly washed down by a flood. There have been countless breaches. Then, it was washed away and disappeared! The torrent finally rushed to his core demon Dan area. The huge black demon Dan was blown into a burst residue. Before the fight against quemi zhundi that time, the city brother''s black dragon real body did not follow to kill. And at the end of the day, it took a little bit of effort. This time, he did his best. Even all the spirits were sacrificed together. Because the assembly is not allowed to kill the opponent, so he just ransacked the channel demon Dan and demon soul. But it''s no different from death. After the rise of Qi, it has become a weak shell. Under the demon king. He died long ago. Once the demon Dan is broken, no matter how powerful the two Kirin emperors are, they can''t make him recover his strength. Peng! Qi Sheng''s huge demon body fell down and didn''t move any more. It still has breath. However, there was no evil spirit left before. It looked like a beast that had never been cultivated. Without waiting for the bubble to disappear, the two Kirin emperors rushed in like crazy. As soon as we find out the state of Qi Sheng, Mo Lin almost faints. This is totally useless! How cruel! Qi Sheng is the mainstay of the Mo Lin clan. He usually handles most of the internal and external affairs of the clan. It''s the most effective help of emperor Molin. Now it''s the mainstay. "Go to hell!" The Lord of the heaven department no longer cares about the influence and launches an attack on brother Cheng. Chapter 455 Brother Cheng was about to fight back, but he found that he didn''t need it any more. In front of him, the great emperors Qinglong, Bingfeng, Baihu and Kunpeng stood in front of him at the same time. He beat Mo Lin back. In the high sky, the clouds are changing and the sky and the earth are singing together. The turbulent power of the rules ran rampant, and even almost affected other bubbles in the battle. If not for the emperor''s proper control, I''m afraid the whole court will be destroyed. Rear City brother said that he opened his eyes. Although he once killed an Immortal Emperor, he didn''t feel deeply at that time. Now that he is a quasi emperor, he finally realizes the horror of it. With his current strength, if he doesn''t open the revival link, he can''t fight against the demon emperor at all. That''s the gap on the ladder. There is a big gap between the embodiment of rules and the brand of rules. "He ruined Qisheng!" Mo Lin was so angry that he lost his mind. "If you dare to stop me, go to war in all respects!" Because the group was targeted before, Bingfeng emperor, who had accumulated a lot of fire, did not give in. The cold voice took back: "Qi Sheng is not dead, any damage on the assembly is conceited!" The white tiger emperor said with no expression: "this is the rule you set yourself!" Emperor Molin said that I made this rule because every time we abandoned others. If we are abandoned by others, that''s another matter. And now Qi Sheng is in this state. What''s the point of being dead or not? "Do you really want to stop me from killing him?" "That''s right!" The Green Dragon Emperor''s Demon power is scattered everywhere, and the clouds are everywhere. "If you dare to kill Cangcheng, I will break with xuanlin mountain and regard Qilin people as enemies from now on." The emperor, who always advocated forbearance, showed his temper for the first time. Even brother Cheng was surprised. Not long ago, the old man scolded himself as a black sheep. He hated his teeth. Now how can he defend himself? But he didn''t know that after he defeated Qisheng, the great emperor had figured it out. With this strength, xuanhai is not an opponent even if he is not cheated. The emperor was just a little embarrassed. At the beginning, he asked the boy to go back, thinking that he had lost the face of the dragon people. He made a big face for the dragon people. He made another mistake as a prediction enthusiast and lost face. From beginning to end, Kunpeng emperor, who didn''t speak much, was also indifferent to confrontation with the Kirin people. "If you kill him, the meeting of ten thousand demons will not be held any more. Instead, it will be a carnival within the Kirin clan." The Kun and Peng families under his command also met with challenges in this round. When he saw Cheng Ge''s abandonment of Qi Sheng, he would like to shout that evil is rewarded, and then sing a song to celebrate. Now he and several emperors, such as Bingfeng and Baihu, are very happy. It''s a good thing to see brother Cheng. He''s a "hero of the younger generation" who can get rid of harm for the people. How can he be killed like this. In the sky, the face of emperor Molin was constantly changing, and he thought a lot at this moment. Yulin emperor and peacock emperor and other allies are also whispering. They don''t want to destroy the harmony of the demons. If they really want to split up with the dragon, Phoenix, tiger and Kunpeng, and weaken the demon world, they will become weak in the face of the immortal and demon world in the future. This is by no means a good thing for them. The Mo Lin emperor''s remaining anger is still staring at the city brother. "We wrote down today''s events..." Emperor Yulin interrupted him. "That''s it!" It''s just that the high-level players know each other well. Once in front of so many demon clans below openly announced to revenge, will only let the demon world each clan has the view. Why, if others can afford to lose, you Kirin can''t afford to lose? This will seriously damage the image of kylin as a leader. After a group of demon emperors left the scene, the noise was finally restored below, and quickly boiling up. Qi Sheng, who can be in the top three and may even win the final first place, actually lost! But also lost to the most underrated Canglong emperor before the game! This result greatly surprised all the demons present. It even spread quickly to other groups. The demon clan, who is engrossed in the competition of the emperor to be, can''t believe it. It''s incredible. Did the Molin turn over this time outside the top 32? How did the emperor Canglong do it? This question is not only for them, but also for the fourth group of spectators who watched the war with their own eyes. Because they still don''t understand what happened to the last strike of chengge.Didn''t Qi Sheng attack all the time before? Why was he defeated all of a sudden? "It''s not easy to be the emperor of Canglong!" "That''s right. I lost my eye at first." "His last strike, though incomprehensible, probably went beyond the limit of the emperor to be "It seems that the golden thread insect died unjustly, too!" "The emperor Canglong was in his early days. How could he be so strong?" "No matter how he did it, this battle is destined to be recorded in the history of demon world!" "We all underestimated him..." "It''s very likely that he''ll make it to the end." "It''s still very difficult. He has completely offended the Kirin people in this battle. He will definitely arrange strong people for him all the way, and the bloody battle will consume him." Lao Canglong almost burst into tears when he listened to these comments. It''s not easy. From the beginning was not optimistic, to now, the emperor finally rely on strength to conquer the whole court. Not only magically broke into the ground, but also defeated Qisheng, a strong man who can keep pace with himself. What I have been looking forward to is his future. Before that, I still need to be escorted by myself and sky wings. But he didn''t expect that he had already raised the sky of Canglong Valley ahead of time. "Great emperor, you must have been specially sent by heaven to save our Canglong clan?" The city elder brother who is pulled by him is speechless. Old man, at the beginning, we just wanted to get a proper demon clan identity. You think too much. Surrounded by him, the banshees were even more jubilant and immediately blew him to the sky. "The emperor Canglong came to the head of the earth "Of course, the great emperor is going to fight. Can he see other rankings?" "Only the head of the prefecture is worthy of him. The second place is humiliation to him!" "Cheer for the emperor Canglong..." Bathed in the rainbow fart in the city brother rippling, he had a good time, this point opened the panel to have a look. This wave of shock effect is really very nice. Both the audience and the emperor above were shocked by the battle. In the end, it brought him 1.5 billion merits! I''m afraid that before the massive sale of pearls, Lede had to jump up. But I couldn''t copy the Pearl sale. Those who can get to this round are all hard stubbles, and the fighting of each group is very fierce. He was the first to finish the game. Now he even has a rest time to watch the competition of other quasi emperors in this group. Chapter 456 Soon, the second winner of this group appeared, it is the Golden Dragon King Aoyang! The poisonous scale insect who fought against him had done all he could, but it was a pity that he was beaten all the way. He was attacked from the beginning to the end and had no temper at all. "This Aoyang is not simple." Cang Ling in the dark made an evaluation. "If he could be the master of the rules of the Jin system, his achievements would not be lower than that of the Golden Dragon Emperor." In fact, the poisonous scale insect is very strong. It''s not that he didn''t have a chance to turn the tables during the battle. It''s just that all of them were nipped out by Ao Yang. It''s almost watertight. He beat the enemy into a crushing Bureau. In the later period of emperor Zhun, the eight clawed golden dragon was one grade higher than xuanhai, and the same as Cangji. But at present, the degree of integration with the rules is not as good as the latter two. Seeing that he won, Emperor Qinglong''s heart was finally released. Well, although xuanhai was eliminated, two of the three dragon tribes entered the prefecture, which met his initial expectations. "Good job, Aoyang!" Aoqian and Aosheng, the two quasi emperors of Jinlong nationality, were greatly relieved. "Nice fight!" "Ha ha, it seems that we need not worry about the future of Jinlong people!" Ao Yang has been a pillar of the Jinlong people since he came up for tens of millions of years, which makes them almost surprised. Of course, the premise is not to compare with the abnormal people of Canglong nationality. Qinglong Emperor himself flew down and praised Aoyang. "You are very good!" "There''s no need to put any more pressure on the back. Let''s show it "Strive for a good place for our dragon race!" Ao Yang nodded heavily. "I will not let the emperor down!" "Good! Good When the emperor saw Aoyang, he liked it. This makes the city brother not far away feel a little sour. Brother also won. Why don''t you praise me? Is that too obvious? Although I''ve cheated you and hurt your son, why bother the dragon family Soon after Ao Yang''s victory, the third winner of the group came into being. It''s the rat genius under the ear rat emperor. This battle, he is still haunted, the whole process did not and opponents face hard. It''s been harassing all the time, just wasting the opponent. At the same time, the competition among other groups has also reached white hot. One winner after another came into being. The third group of tiger geniuses easily beat the golden wolf emperor. In the first three rounds, Huofeng ChiYan, a member of the same group, was deliberately arranged to fight with strong players, which resulted in great loss and poor condition. After a hard battle, he lost to the emperor Qingshi zhundi and was unable to enter the underground. And the second group of dark Huang kunru, after a dark war, dark Huang won. The Phoenix family finally got in and broke the first blockade of the Kirin family. The city elder brother is very pleased, he recognized that is lin ning at a glance. She''s the only one in the room who''s still in human form. The girl finally grew up, even in this occasion can also carry the flag. However, Bingfeng could not laugh. Because in the first group, the situation of Bingfeng Jilin is in danger. To the surprise of all the demons, Shan Geng, a member of the goat clan, was in the top 32 in the middle of the reign of emperor Zhun. At the beginning, he was ridiculed by the demons watching the battle. But in the end, it played a great role. In addition, this goat is an old force, and there are many routines in the battle. Four games, actually miraculously defeated two late emperor. If it wasn''t for chengge, he would be the focus of the audience now. After all, he was the only mid-term emperor. His promotion, even the two Kirin emperors are surprised, completely beyond their expectations. On the other side of the sheep tribe, the emperor was so happy that he could hardly find the north. At this point, the other groups of fighting is almost over. Only she and peacock''s war is still in progress, attracted the attention of the whole audience, even city brother are specially fly up to watch. The two fight fiercely, from rules to immortal Kingdom, from blood to demon soul, from demon body to magic, even claws and sharp mouth. In the shrill cry, almost every collision will bring a large amount of blood and scattered feathers. There are peacocks, but more of them are ice Phoenix. This is the crazy posture of eating meat without dying. Seeing this scene, city elder brother can''t help feeling pain and tired for them."Is there any hatred between the two?" "The emperor guessed right!" Cang Ji knew that he didn''t know much about the demon clan, so he explained it for him. "In ancient times, peacock was also a branch of the Phoenix family." "When it comes to intimacy and estrangement, it''s probably like the relationship between black dragon pterosaur and our black dragon. It''s a powerful subordinate group." "They were in the same family?" Chengge was a bit surprised. "That''s right. The peacock family was originally under the command of emperor amhuang." "But in the battle of immortals and demons, they fled and didn''t listen to the orders, and finally made the Dark Phoenix fall." City brother can''t help but make complaints about it: "is it too timid?" Cang Ji shook his head slowly: "it''s not all because of timidity, but because the peacock leader also practices the dark rules." "After the death of emperor amhuang, he led the peacock clan to the Qilin clan. With their protection and help, he finally became the new master of amhuang." Brother Cheng suddenly realized: "he has long regarded the Dark Phoenix as a further obstacle, but the immortal demon war has become his opportunity?" "That''s right. He''s already on the throne of the dark rules." "Didn''t the feng people hate them?" "Yes! It''s a pity that after the immortal demon war, the Feng clan lost all their masters, and the peacock clan grew up instead. " "Plus the Qilin people''s interference, the feng people have nothing to do with them." "The friction between the two sides has been constant for tens of billions of years, and the hatred has been accumulating deeper and deeper." So it is. City brother finally understand why Bingfeng and peacock fight so fiercely, both sides want to eat each other. This battle has been fought for a long time. Bingfeng couldn''t hold on any longer because of her heavy injury, and she was defeated in the end. And the peacock there is no good where to go, all over the blood, dying, the next round is sure not to pass. When Bingfeng emperor took Jilin to heal, there was a burst of cheers from the peacock family. In addition, there is a sharp mockery of the Phoenix family. The significance of this war to the two nations is not limited to the Banshee conference. After the end of the war, all the places in the prefecture were determined. Although there have been many accidents, the Kirin family still has 18 members out of 32. The fifth round of competition also started without stopping. Against a, Qinglong emperor almost want to burst foul language. Aoyang and Cangcheng are arranged. According to the performance of the first four rounds, they are the most powerful two in the fourth group. Under normal circumstances, it''s normal for both to reach the top eight. Now, one will be squeezed out of 16. The Kirin people have made it clear that they don''t want the dragon people to get a better place. They are all blatant. Chapter 457 Within the bubble, there was another confrontation between the two dragons. This time, because both sides have entered the prefecture, the supporters of both sides are still relaxed. "It''s better to have a dragon race." "Just look at the double pride of the dragon people. Which one is stronger?" Aoqian and Cangji are also open. In the voice of the banshees, the contest began. "Come on!" City brother is not like xuanhai, thick skinned to let people release water. He has absolute strength and doesn''t need it. But Aoyang on the other side gave a bitter smile: "leader Jiang, I dare not fight with you." City elder brother a Leng, connect busy way: "don''t, I promise won''t hurt you!" This is from the heart. Ao Yang is kind to Feixian gate, and he remembers it. He doesn''t have that guarantee at all. Ao Yang''s head shook like a rattle: "no, your strength is too much higher than mine. There is no need to fight at all!" City brother is anxious, if you don''t fight with me, won''t I have no shock at all? I don''t know. I thought you let me. "How can you do that?" "As a member of the Jinlong nationality, don''t you have any fighting spirit?" "No, No." Ao Yang solemnly said: "you saved lives and helped me many times in those years. I didn''t think I could repay you. How could I do it to you?" "I don''t blame you. Just let him go with the wind." "No, you don''t care, but I can''t forget it." "Goodbye, goodbye!" With that, he did not wait for the city brother to continue to speak, he directly chose to admit defeat and leave. Left city brother a person floating in the air, a little confused force. That''s in the top 16? Win without a fight? Cang Ling could not help but be curious again. "Aoyang city is very deep, not a simple role. But his respect for you is far beyond common sense! " "I''m sure that even if brother Jinlong is still alive, he won''t be respected to this extent." "What on earth did you do in those years?" Feixian gate in Canglong Valley can be explained as the direct disciple of chengge. Xiao Kun, Ji Yun and other people''s respect can also be understood as having been kind to them when they were transformed into human beings. But after that, shangeng and Aoyang, Cangling really couldn''t understand. Isn''t it a little too extensive? And it looks like it''s all his men. It''s incredible. The aoqian Aosheng of Jinlong nationality below is also incomprehensible. "Ao Yang, what are you doing?" "Why not fight with him? Are you afraid of him? " "Don''t we have to be reduced to the point of giving way to others?" Jinlong is also a militant group. Although chengge defeated Qisheng, they didn''t think Aoyang was not qualified to fight against one of them. Even if you really lose, it''s a fight, isn''t it? It''s too much for Jinlong Valley to admit defeat. "I can declare war on any target, whether immortal or demon, or demon emperor!" "Even if I die, I am not afraid!" Facing the incomprehension of the Jinlong people, Ao Yang said calmly: "the only exception is the Cangcheng emperor. I can''t fight against him." "Why?" "What did he do for you?" The emperor Qinglong above also wanted to ask this question. How can that black sheep get such special treatment from you? The great emperor has just expressed his encouragement and optimistic attitude towards you. As a result, you admit defeat. Aren''t you slapping me in the face? Ao Yang did not give an answer. There are some things that he knows for himself. However, he admitted defeat, which made Cangji very useful. "Ha ha, Ao Yang, you know a lot." "Let the great emperor of our family avoid consumption in this battle. We Canglong valley have inherited this feeling!" On one side, the finch demons are simple minded, even if they don''t fight, they still continue to praise. "The emperor Canglong is so domineering that he can defeat the emperor Aoyang just by his momentum." "In front of the handsome demeanor of the great emperor of Cangcheng, Emperor Aoyang was ashamed of himself and took the initiative to admit defeat. This is really a wise move!" "Not bad, this is the most correct decision of Aoyang zhundi''s life, to avoid being hurt and losing a bigger face!" Hearing their praise, deep as Aoyang''s, the corners of his eyes beat. Although no matter who said anything, they will be the same choice to admit defeat. But how could these banshees'' mouths be so damaged? Soon, other contests ended.After this round, the fourth group of rats and deer continued to advance. When the peacock died, it was the other three allies that made him lose. The first group is already under the control of the Kirin people, and the rest are from that camp. You can play whatever you want. In the second group, lin ning and Peng zhundi from the other side of the Dark Phoenix clan were also promoted to the top 16. And this round the most eye-catching, is the third group. The candidate sent by the tiger clan this time was recognized by brother Cheng at a glance. It was the three eyed tiger. However, compared with the past, his temperament has changed greatly. It seems that the effect of the practice of the great white tiger is very obvious. This tired and lazy tiger is like a demon now. The power of the purple gold demon body has been fully stimulated, and the white tiger''s body is emitting dim purple awns. Throughout the battle, he was expressionless and silent, waving rules in silence. The fighting process of the three eyed tiger is like a killing machine of Maude''s feelings. Before tearing up the opponent, it doesn''t seem to stop. In the end, if the opponent didn''t admit defeat and flee in time, he would probably die again. And after winning, facing the cheers from the tigers, he still had no waves. Brother Cheng shook his head. This guy has learned how to be cool. Is this more powerful? On the other hand, after seeing Aoyang admit defeat, the rat zhundi, who had just finished the battle, couldn''t help squinting his eyes. "Boss, how can you admit defeat? It''s not in your style, is it?" "Even if it''s all your dragon people, he should make way for you." He is the tooth rat king of the former demon Kingdom, and he is very familiar with the Golden Dragon King. How strong the king of golden dragon was, he had fully seen it in the field of demons in those years. That was the domineering spirit of the group of demons. "Yapeng, if you know who he is, you won''t be surprised at all." "Oh? Who is he? Is it the reincarnation of the ancestor of the black dragon Ao Yang smiles, "the ancestor of the black dragon has not fallen, and even if it is the reincarnation of the black dragon, I dare to fight. As a matter of fact, you know the new emperor Canglong "I know you, too?" Yapeng is totally interested. "Who is he?" "Master Jiang." At this time, in the hall on the top floor, the two kylin emperors looked gloomy. Just that round Cangcheng won without a fight, which made Aoyang fall out of 16, but the former also had no consumption. That won''t work. "The ear rat emperor, the tooth rat emperor of your clan should also appear in the next round?" Chapter 458 After seeing the scene in which chengge defeated Qisheng, the ear rat emperor knew very well that Yapeng was not his opponent. But on the other hand, he also knows that if he refuses again, I''m afraid that the Kirin clan will really punish the rat clan in the future. Anyway, the rodents have already entered the ground, so they have achieved their goal. In addition to being the head of the local Ministry, the power ranking in the local ministry is the same. "Yes!" "That''s OK. Let your clan exert all his strength and try to consume his demon power and spirit." "I don''t expect him to defeat Cangcheng, and I don''t need him to sacrifice. I just need to give full play to his natural advantages Hearing this, the ear rat understood what he meant. The main thing is to keep procrastinating, avoid confrontation, and make Cangcheng full of fatigue. In this way, even if he is promoted and his state drops sharply, it is difficult for him to go far behind. "No problem, that''s what Yaki is good at!" "I even hope Cangcheng can advance all the way to the end, so that when he meets Qiyuan, he will be at the end of the crossbow," he said coldly "Get rid of Qi Sheng''s revenge, we''ll get it today!" The two emperors did not hide their murders. And the sixth round is also under the spotlight. At this time, there were only four quasi emperors left in each group. On the other side of the city, it is the rat king, the genius of the rat family under the ear rat emperor. After defeating Qisheng, no one will treat chengge as a vegetable chicken. In this war, he is generally optimistic. The goblins flatter leader Jiang as always, but Cangji, who is surrounded by them, looks dignified and can''t laugh at all. The tooth rat emperor is a fierce general in the Kirin camp. It''s hard to lock in his mysterious fighting style. In this round, the emperor is doomed to be delayed and consumed. After a few rounds of consumption, the last encounter with Qiyuan is the end of the crossbow, just like his last situation. He thinks very far, but quemi can''t think so far. This quezu zhundi quietly came over: "old Canglong, don''t you want to see the emperor win?" "Why don''t I?" "Then why do you look like a dead father?" Quemi was suspicious at first, and then he screamed with exaggeration: "you are not happy that the great emperor wants to win. Do you want to rebel and overthrow the great emperor?" His voice was so loud that the other banshees could not help but stop. One by one, they looked at the old dragon with meaningful eyes. "Oh..." "So it is!" "I thought something was wrong with the old dragon for a long time." "Wow, that''s terrible!" "Knowing the dragon, knowing the face, not knowing the heart..." It''s true that the finches and demons in the realm of immortals are chattering and talking, and they cover their mouths in a false way. I don''t want to think that the old Canglong was in the late period of emperor zhundi, and it was so close that I couldn''t hear it. "How do you talk?" Cang Ji was so angry that he almost couldn''t help beating the damaged banshees on the spot. Even the dregs who haven''t entered Canglong valley are busy slandering him. How, still want to snatch the important confidant position around the emperor with him? Are you the only "jesters" who can only talk? When you go back, you must admonish the great emperor to be close to his virtuous officials! In the bubble battlefield, after the city brother appeared, the tooth rat king was excited and looking forward to it. "Elder brother Aoyang just told me that you are leader Jiang?" He whispered a message. City brother naturally knows him. At that time, the strongest ones in the demon kingdom were the Golden Dragon King and the monkey king. At that time, he was already in the late stage of the holy order, and could sit in the role of meeting. "It''s me. Long time no see, rat king." "Is it really you?" The king''s teeth trembled with excitement. "My God, I knew you were always here. I''ll go to Canglong Valley to see you first." "It''s normal that a dragon with nine veins suddenly appeared. Since it''s you." He was so happy that he turned around. "I just saw that Qisheng had been abandoned. I was worried about how I would survive if I met the emperor Canglong." "Well, I''m the closest one to you "Ha ha ha! No wonder he lost so badly. Who can win when he meets you? " Brother Cheng was also happy: "aren''t you in the same camp with him? Are you still so happy that he was abandoned?" "I''ve seen you all. There''s no camp left." "I''m sure I''ll continue to work with you in the future. No one can stop me!"I''m very satisfied with this. Inexplicably, there are more powerful allies, which are "dug up" by the Kirin camp. "Beat this contest first. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." "No, I just came to talk to you about the past, but I didn''t want to do it." City elder brother a listen to Leng: "you don''t want to fight?" The tooth rat King naturally said, "of course, how dare I fight with you?" Brother Cheng is in a hurry. It''s a victory without a fight. I don''t have any persuasion at all. What else are you talking about? Maybe some people in the back will say that they also operate in secret and bribe the tooth rat king. "You don''t have to be afraid. I don''t care." "No, no, no!" Tooth rat King hands back in the back, a little demon power did not gather up, the head is shaking constantly. "I can''t make mistakes below, or what will people think of me in the future?" "Can we have a fight? Friendly exchanges "No, no, let''s go down first and wait for you to reach the top at last!" With that, he also directly admit defeat, and then a flash directly jumped out of the bubble. This scene, the whole audience to the whole. Both of them are talking by voice, and the others don''t know what happened. The two Kirin emperors were expecting the tooth rat king to show his power and turn into an invisible phantom to drag the city brother to death. The demons below are also waiting for an earth shaking war. One has strong attack power, the other is good at avoiding the real and taking advantage of the virtual, which is very attractive. That''s it? How did the tooth rat emperor admit defeat suddenly? It''s understandable that the king of the Golden Dragon admits defeat. After all, it''s all the dragon''s, so it''s not surprising that he''s successful. But the rat emperor is from the rat tribe. It''s from the Kirin camp! Quemi zhundi was the first to respond and immediately began to boast crazily. "Ha ha, the great emperor is powerful!" "The great emperor once again uses his own unique charm to make his opponent bow to him!" Other finches are not weak. "In the face of the unparalleled Canglong emperor in the world, apart from worshipping him, can he have any other choice?" "Yes, the wisest choice!" "Yapeng zhundi is not stupid. His wisdom is approaching our sparrow family." Not far away the tooth rat king heard these words, angry teeth are a burst of itching. If my wisdom is only close to you, I will die in the lower world. Where do you get your confidence? Inexplicably avoided a war of attrition, Cangji was overjoyed. He ran to ask brother Cheng: "emperor, how can he admit defeat?" City brother busy check shock value, casual way: "you didn''t listen to the sparrow demon said, I temperament is different." "Ah?" I''m so sick. Do they know the emperor better than themselves? Chapter 459 "What''s going on, big eared rat?" "You have to give us a reasonable explanation!" The tooth rat king gave up and nearly killed the two Kirin emperors. If you can''t hold off, it''s a matter of strength. As a result, if you don''t fight, you just admit defeat. Not only let the opponent avoid consumption again, but also lost the face of the Kirin camp. "I don''t know!" The ear rat Emperor himself was also very confused, so he could only ask the tooth rat king in secret. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you fight?" For our family, the great emperor who cultivated himself, the tooth rat king still has great respect. Whispered to him: "the emperor of Canglong has great kindness to me, is my old friend, I can''t do it to him." "Old friend?" The ear rat emperor was not in a hurry to get angry: "how can you have friendship with him?" "That''s the past of the lower bound." The tooth rat King naturally won''t disclose the details, some things involve too many aspects. The ear rat emperor frowned: "even if you want to repay kindness, you don''t have to do it at this time!" "It''s hard for the whole rat clan to admit defeat in front of the Kirin clan." "After all, Canglong people belong to the opposite camp. They are our enemies..." How can I help him to be ungrateful "If you force me to fight him, I''ll have to leave the camp." "Why are you doing this?" The tooth rat king is not the strongest one among the rat quasi emperors. But the ear rat emperor was very fond of this younger generation. Because it never loses anything and only takes advantage, which is most similar to the ear rat. It''s the quality of the rat that they admire most. The tooth rat King struck while the iron was hot, and continued to spread the message: "the great emperor, the Black Dragon Emperor is not simple, but those who are against him have no good end." The tooth rat Emperor didn''t agree: "after all, he is only a quasi emperor, and you blow him too high too..." "Ah, great emperor, I''ll give you the bottom line. He killed the Immortal Emperor!" "What? Immortal Emperor The Great Ear mouse almost cried out. "You''re not lying to me, are you?" "How can I lie to you? I don''t want you to be his enemy one day, which will be a disaster to the whole rat clan." "Is it so serious?" The Great Ear rat is deep in thought. After a long time, he said slowly, "now the Kirin are very powerful. It''s not suitable to tear their faces with them." "Even if he killed the Immortal Emperor, the two Qilin emperors are not comparable to the ordinary immortal emperors. Now they represent the general trend of the demon clan." He was very difficult: "now it''s hard for me to explain to the Kirin people..." The tooth rat king saw that he didn''t want to give up the Kirin clan. So my eyes turned: "I have an idea." "What''s the idea?" "You falsely announce that you will expel me from the rat clan, so that you can explain to the Qilin clan, and I can support the Canglong emperor in a proper way." The tooth rat king said: "in this case, the rat clan can be regarded as two bets. In the future, if the Canglong clan really rises, because of my relationship, there will be no disaster for the rat clan. " He can''t help it either. After all, it''s not the emperor of a clan, otherwise he would have announced that all the rats would follow brother Cheng on the spot. And he also knew that neutrality was the limit that the ear rat emperor could accept. If you change to another demon emperor, you will not consider Jiang Cheng at all. Because they don''t put a prospective emperor in the same position as the Kirin people. After hearing this, the ear rat''s first reaction was to refuse the offer. The false expulsion of the rodent king also had a great influence on the rodents. But when you think about it, it''s a way to get the best of both worlds. "Well, if you look wrong, I''ll try to get you back to the rat clan in the future!" After a private discussion, the two shrewd mice began a performance. "Yapeng, why don''t you listen to my orders and admit defeat without authorization?" The ear rat emperor was furious and his breath was scattered. Startled around demon clan all saw to come over, especially below those mouse clan is panic unceasingly. The tooth rat king looked up at his neck and sneered: "it''s obvious that I can''t fight. Why should I go to die?" "What did you say?" "I said, I''m fed up with being manipulated. Don''t treat me like a fool..." "You dare!" "What about boldness? I''ve been looking at you for a long time." "Well, it seems that you have already had a heart attack!" After a fierce quarrel, the ear rat emperor solemnly announced in front of all the demon emperors and other demon Clans: "from now on, Yapeng Zhun emperor is expelled from the rat clan!"Ah, this The two emperors of the Kirin clan were very angry and wanted to punish the rat clan. It''s a bit out of step now. Isn''t it? Because of this, you even expelled such a capable general from the rat clan? Are there too many quasi emperors in your rat clan? Isn''t that a joke? Emperor Yulin even took the initiative to persuade him: "emperor earrat, are you too aggressive..." It''s going to work in a billion years. It''s a pity that you will be expelled directly. It''s useful to keep him. However, the ear rat emperor is in a "Rage", where to listen. "I don''t care. You heard what he just said!" "I didn''t pay attention to the emperor at all!" He was furious and yelled. "This son is not familiar with you!" "He without me, I without him!" One side peacock, nine tail, bear bottom, Wanhe, white crane and other demon emperor also had to come to persuade him to calm down. And the big emperors, such as Bingfeng, Kunpeng, and ancient ape, who were watching the bustle around, also looked at each other in a daze. "Isn''t that a bit off the mark?" "Yes, such a small matter has been expelled?" "Ha ha, they belong to the Kirin camp anyway. They are very happy!" "Bingfeng emperor light way:" the main tooth rat also do really too much, surrender without authorization, is really lost the face of the whole family Qinglong emperor in order to brush favor, quickly echoed: "Jiyao, you are too right, surrender is shameful behavior." On the one hand, Kunpeng is happy. Deliberately teasing: "you dragon Aoyang not also cast it?" The emperor Qinglong couldn''t hang up: "I''m of the same race. I''m all of the dragon race. It''s called strategic abandonment!" "Strategy, can it be the same?" "Isn''t it all surrender?" The great ape thumped his chest and said with pride, "the genius of our family is different. He is so proud that he would rather die standing than live kneeling!" "We don''t exist in the ape race where the same race makes way." "I dare to wait for him in the first place "That boy is too stubborn and belligerent. It really gives me a headache..." The white tiger emperor nodded deeply. "The tired and lazy guy of my family has been trained to kill demons by me." "I''m not worried about him surrendering now, I''m just worried about him killing his opponent," he said The emperor Qinglong said in his heart, are you two enough? On the surface, you have a headache and worry. When I can''t see you are beating? Chapter 460 After passing the sixth round, there are only two players left in this group. In addition to Cheng Ge, there is also the late quasi emperor of Lu nationality. No one would think that he could stop the promotion of Canglong emperor. In terms of strength, Lu could not even rank in the top five of the fourth group. Cheng Ge, Ao Yang, tooth rat king, Qi Sheng and golden worm are all above him. Even xuanhai is sure to beat him. He was lucky enough to make it to the end of the fourth group. The strong are all consumed in the hands of the city brother, he did not encounter any serious. The two Kirin emperors knew this very well. There are not many outstanding places for the name of the quasi emperor of the Lu nationality. This kind of balanced style is useful to others, but in the face of Jiang Cheng, who has strong attack power, I''m afraid it will be done with one blow. It can''t delay consumption at all. This can''t work There will be two more rounds, and it will be the final battle for the first place. If you don''t consume Canglong emperor, it will be very difficult for Qiyuan to win the first place in the end. Not to mention taking revenge on him. At this time, the other groups of the competition also ended. In the first group, Qi Yuan and the eight tailed emperor of the fox clan joined forces smoothly. Anyway, this group has long been the back garden of the Qi Lin camp. In the second group, lin ning, who was born in Fengzu and had been arranged to be a strong enemy all the way, was finally defeated by Jin pengzhundi. In fact, she can enter the top 16, has been very unexpected. After all, the noumenon is human. When she incarnates in Dark Phoenix, she can only be regarded as half a demon family, which is not congenital enough. Unlike brother Cheng, he not only got the blood, but also got the real keel. While fighting in human form, she can play a stronger role, but her seven level immortal armor and eight level immortal sword don''t have much advantage. If it''s not for the top hidden Phoenix blood and purple gold magic body, I''m afraid it''s hard to enter even the top 32. The biggest attraction of this round is still in the third group. The battle of the three eyed tiger was full of sparks and blood. The battle of the apes was also dark, and the shock inside the bubble even spread to the outside. The eyes of the whole audience were attracted by the two battles, and the cry of cheering was deafening. Tigers, apes and other ethnic groups beat wildly, waving their paws, heat wave after heat wave, the atmosphere is extremely fierce and manic. I''m envious of you. Alas, this is the hot war atmosphere. Masculine, muscle, sweat, full of the majestic atmosphere. It''s a mistake. We should bring all the dragon people in Canglong Valley this time. There''s always something missing in cheerleading. Not to mention the ordinary demons, even the top quasi emperors such as Qiyuan, Bawei and Dapeng were attracted by the two wars. Gradually, his face became more and more dignified. These two would-be emperors with strong will to fight are likely to encounter them later. This makes them feel a strong threat. In the hall on the top floor, both the great white tiger and the great ape were satisfied. Kunpeng also couldn''t help but wonder. "This one tiger and one ape, although the fusion degree of details and rules is not as good as those old quasi emperors, but the fighting will is too strong!" Bingfeng nodded: "ten percent of the strength, they can play twelve percent." "Yes, it''s all about fighting." "No matter in which term, they are the stable top four contenders." The great ape laughs: "as I have said, the monkey cubs of our race are crazy when they see blood. It''s not like the rats who surrender all the time!" White tiger emperor light way: "timid war is cowardly behavior, our race even if just born tiger demon, bone also flow fighting blood." The ear rat wants to hit people. Emperor Qinglong wants to go away. It''s so special that you can brag about it yourself. What''s the point? In the second group, both the three eyed tigers and the ape race won the final eight. Then, the seventh round of competition will be held. However, before the bubble rose, the two Unicorn emperors flew into the field. "This session, from the seventh round, begins the cross group duel!" This All the demons on the scene were stunned. Did you change the rules? In the past, each group played to the last, and there were four zhundi left. This was the beginning of the cross group duel. Now there are two left in each group, and we are going to start cross group? There''s a reason why the Kirin have changed. If the fourth group continues to compete normally, the deer will not be able to stop chengge and play a role of consumption. And the two battle lunatics in the third group, let them stay. It''s better to cross groups in advance and let these two lunatics consume Cangcheng!Any emperor who wants to think about these two levels will have to peel off several layers of skin. The lower group of demons don''t know the purpose of this change, and it doesn''t seem to matter. Although the demon emperors at the top felt that the change of orders was outrageous, they did not discuss it in advance and declared it too much. Think about it, but it didn''t affect them much. So, it was acquiesced. The boundary between the original four groups disappeared, and eight players were concentrated in the field. Brother Cheng originally wanted to go up and say hello. After all, three eyed tiger is the old partner of pretending to be forced. The ape is the monkey king of the demon Kingdom, and he is also an acquaintance. But think of tooth rat king before the initiative to admit defeat, he suppressed this idea, decided to pretend not to know. See the eighth group promotion of zhundi, there is no Golden Dragon King and tooth rat king, battle monkey king can''t sit still. I heard that brother laqiang and Wang Bitao gave up in front of him Brother Cheng smiles. He deliberately provocative: "yes, they were scared to move by me, I hope you don''t so counseling." "Is it?" The blood red eyes of the Monkey King became more and more fierce, and almost became the essence. He shook the stick in his hand and hit the ground hard. A loud noise made the demons around almost boiling up, almost thinking that he was going to fight ahead of time. "Then you''d better pray not to touch me." "Otherwise, I''ll strip you of your scales." And not far away from the three eyed tiger is not like him. He looked at the city brother, the original cold eyes gradually become confused, as if aware of the familiar atmosphere, but not sure. City elder brother''s smile is more and more rich: "my favorite is your opponent, only full fight, is my respect." "Ha ha ha ha..." Battle Monkey King laugh: "you are very kind, I began to appreciate you, I promise you will be black and blue!" Looking at the scene above, the great ape shook his head and smacked his mouth: "Alas, that''s the bad point of the monkey cub. I have to challenge him if I have nothing to do!" "Even if I want him to admit defeat, I can''t do it." Emperor Qinglong''s mouth twitches. Are you finished? The two Kirin emperors looked at each other and nodded their heads. That''s it! What we want is this kind of fighting maniac! Cangcheng, enjoy yourself. The seventh round of grouping was soon determined, and Qiyuan was not surprised to meet the weakest deer. City elder brother is immediately arranged to fight monkey king this madman. Chapter 461 When the group came out, Cangji yelled on the spot. "I finally know why I''m going to cross group in advance!" "This is for the great emperor of our family!" "Could it be a little more disgusting?" If it wasn''t for crossing the group ahead of time, this round of City brothers would have met the weakest emperor of Lu nationality. It''s a terrible arrangement. But he didn''t know that at this time, the monkey king''s ears rang out several voices one after another. "How can you be so disrespectful to leader Jiang? Don''t say you know me in the future!" Ao Yang''s tone was filled with strong unhappiness. "Oh I haven''t seen you for a long time, brother monkey. You''ve really grown up! " Yapeng gloated: "challenge and threaten leader Jiang? I see how you die! " The old goat who was eliminated in the fifth round was sincere. "Little monkey, please take care of yourself. When leader Jiang is angry, the Immortal Emperor talks blood... " "Hey, hey! I admire your courage, old goat "What are you talking about?" Battle Monkey King''s face suddenly changed. The ferocity in the eyes instantly faded, and was replaced by consternation and panic. "Master Jiang?" He was about to speak when all eight players had been sent into the bubble. Then, he saw the Dark Dragon Emperor on the opposite side mentioned his evil spirit, and the power of blood was fully stimulated. He was surrounded by a torrent of rules. The ghost of Lu will shine away from the bubble. It''s all ready to go. The monkey king panicked and his back was cold and sweaty. Is the person who just madly provoked leader Jiang? What''s wrong with the trough? If I knew it was him, I would not dare to borrow a hundred courage! The great ape is right. The monkey king is full of crazy and restless fighting factors. Usually even if nothing, he wants to find an opponent to fight. This time, even if the opponent is the emperor, the monkey king will also rush up. At the beginning, he even challenged the king of the Golden Dragon in the lower heaven demon realm. There doesn''t seem to be a target he doesn''t dare hit. But in the end, it just seems, because there is an exception. The exception is city brother. When he first met brother Cheng, the monkey king was beaten by the three eyed tiger, but he didn''t think much of brother Cheng at that time. The second time I met them, I was in the fake fairy world of Baoping. I followed the king of golden dragon to face the real immortals. At that time, the battle Monkey King wanted to fight with brother Cheng to see what he could do to convince him. As a result, brother Cheng killed a real immortal who was much better than him. The battle monkey king made a calculation and thought that there was too big a gap in strength for him to fight with. Maybe later. And later, he never waited until after that. The city elder brother dares to challenge any strong enemy all the way, God blocks and kills God, invincible! This is what the monkey king dreams of becoming. Before he knew it, he had made leader Jiang his idol. Until the day when chengge killed Xiandi, the lofty and inviolable image was completely branded in his heart. "Headmaster Jiang, is that you?" He was excited and nervous. City brother is planning to come to a bloody battle between men, so as to harvest a wave of cheers. Hearing the sound, my heart thumped. No? How could he recognize himself? "I''m not!" He immediately denied it. "But just now, brother Jinlong and Yapeng shangeng both said that you are leader Jiang..." "I''ve never heard of leader Jiang. I don''t know, I don''t know!" City brother three even denied, but for a war! The monkey king is about to cry. It''s over. Leader Jiang is absolutely angry. So I pretend I don''t know myself. He cried: "leader Jiang, it''s all my fault just now. I didn''t recognize it!" "You know, I saluted you early in the morning!" Then he threw away the stick and bowed to admit his mistake. Brother Cheng was not angry at all. He was really angry when he saw that he had lost all the sticks. "What are you doing? Do you want to give up?" He growled angrily: "didn''t you just say that you want to fight with all your strength? You don''t respect me? " The king of war monkey thought it was ironic, and he became more and more frightened. "I, how dare I fight you?" "Pick up the stick quickly, don''t you want to destroy my dragon scales?" "Don''t say that, leader Jiang. How can I do such violent things?"Brother Cheng almost laughed at him: "why can''t you do it? Don''t you claim that you like fighting best... " The war monkey king said with a smile: "that''s all the misunderstanding of the world. In fact, I''m a peace lover. Peace is the most important thing." Brother Cheng sneered: "are you still a peace lover? There is still blood on your stick The king of war monkey quickly kicked a stick, far away. Then look around and pretend to be innocent. "Whose stick is this?" "Why will appear next to me, someone must be setting me up!" With that, he put up a shed, grinned and sold it. Shit! Brother Cheng wants to slap him in the face and let you pretend again! I just want to kill all sides and pretend to be a force. Why don''t you cooperate so much? He breathed heavily, red eyes, and said: "if you don''t do it, I will never associate with you again, I swear!" "This..." The battle Monkey King''s face collapsed and begged: "don''t push me like this, leader Jiang!" "Do you want to fight?" "All right, I''ll fight, I''ll fight." "Pick up the stick!" "Yes..." Before I saw that the monkey king didn''t launch an attack immediately after entering the arena. Instead, he talked about it and then threw away the stick. The great ape was almost in the dark. Just now, I praised you in front of so many demon emperors for your high morale. The cowhide has been blown out. What are you doing? Are you going to hit me in the face? The two Kirin emperors also gritted their teeth. No, you have to give up? Now they were relieved to see the monkey king pick up the stick again. Fortunately, it might just be an illusion. Now it''s time to start. "Are you ready?" The monkey king nodded: "mm-hmm!" "Then attack quickly!" "How dare I attack in front of you?" Brother Cheng is biting his teeth. There are so many bullshit! Well, I''ll take the lead. With that, he started to wave a broken claw of the black dragon. It''s not very effective to face the same level. It''s just a trial. The monkey king will certainly be able to stop it. But in this case, he just touched some oil skin, and the monkey king flew backwards. "Ah..." All the way around, he was beaten with a stick. "Ah "I was seriously injured..." Poop! He fell to the ground. "Emperor Canglong is really powerful. I admire him "I lost..." Then he left decisively, leaving behind the city brother who had gathered more than a dozen rules and was ready to go. The bubble disappears and the battle is over. In front of only empty empty empty, city brother''s move after hit a lonely. That''s how he made it to the top four. It''s boiling down there. "Lying trough, but also take the initiative to admit defeat?" Chapter 462 The king of war monkey is not an acting school. His acting skills are too bad. What? I''m seriously injured. You must be weak! Is this lively for fear that others will not know you are acting? "Isn''t that ridiculous?" "Emperor zhanhou admitted defeat. What did emperor Canglong do?" "It''s incredible that the golden dragon, the tooth rat, and the battle monkey, the three great quasi emperors in succession, voluntarily give up." "That''s right. No matter how powerful the Canglong emperor is, he won''t even fight, will he?" Fortunately, there is no need to buy tickets for this conference. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be demons shouting for refund. "Is it the emperor Canglong who held them by the handle and threatened them?" "It''s possible!" "There''s a possibility that they''re all of different races. Where can they get the handle?" The other three games are on at this time. Even the one between Qiyuan and luzu, it''s good to do something. The match between three eyed tiger and Jinpeng zhundi was even worse. However, at this time, all the demons had no intention to watch. Everywhere is talking about just this city brother, as well as three successive victories without a fight. All kinds of guesses have come out. What Cangcheng seized their grip; Cangcheng bought them with a lot of money; ape clan, mouse clan, golden dragon clan all secretly supported Canglong clan and so on. Hearing these comments, brother Cheng was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. Lao Tzu clearly has the strength to sweep the whole field. He can make the whole field shake one, two and three. Ma Dazhen As a result, there is not much shock now, but a lot of doubts. On one side, the finches and demons can still praise against the wind. "As soon as the air of emperor Canglong was shocked, Emperor zhanhou also bowed to his throne!" "But listen to the roar of the Black Dragon Emperor, the emperor of war monkey is pissed off, and he''ll fall off the horse on the spot!" "I''m wrong. I''m the ape people. I''ll only give you to lead the horse and fall the pedals..." In the distant hall on the top floor, the great ape heard these words, his tall body swayed and almost fainted. But the emperor Qinglong was happy to mend his sword. "Oh, some ethnic groups really have fighting spirit." "After all, I took a move, didn''t I?" "So that''s not surrender?" "Learned, learned..." City brother won without a fight one after another. He was unbelievable and curious. How did the black sheep do it? He couldn''t figure it out, but it didn''t stop him from being happy. No matter how to win, now dragon out of a top four, platoon has. What''s more, I can still laugh back. Before that, the great ape had been holding and stepping on him for a long time. "Tut Tut, it''s really a militant group." "The great ape taught you well. The ape people must have learned from you?" "I didn''t expect that the great ape had so much research on giving up and giving up, and they all played tricks..." "Enough!" The great ape lost his face. He wanted to catch the monkey king and beat him up. When he found the monkey king, he was even more angry. This guy actually gathered in front of the emperor Canglong with a smile on his face and nodded. I don''t know how hi PI. In retrospect, the monkey was not so clever in front of himself. He couldn''t hold back his anger any longer. "What are you doing?" A roar resounded throughout the audience, and many low-level demons scattered one after another. "Are you crazy? You have lost all the faces of the apes!" "Oh, then throw it all away." The king of war monkey is busy talking about the past with brother Cheng, but he doesn''t look back. "You, what did you say?" The great ape is going crazy. "What about your pride, what about your belligerent nature?" "It''s none of your business. Don''t get in the way of me!" The monkey king has a bad temper. He had great respect for Cheng Ge, but he didn''t treat other people, including the great ape, the same thing at all. The great ape was so angry that he was so powerful. "I''ll kill you "When I''m afraid of you? Come on, then Although his strength is certainly not as good as that of the great emperor, the monkey king is not afraid at all. He has always been a synonym for rebellious and unruly. Stick a pestle, feet hard to step on the ground, he suddenly disappeared in place. Boom! There was a loud noise in the air. He took the lead in attacking the great ape. Boom boom! The two great apes soon hit the top of jiuxiao cloud in the sky, and the dull explosion came down from time to time.The lower group of demons had a dull face. What''s going on? Now, in the face of the great emperor of our family, the emperor of war monkey dares to challenge the world. It can be said that it''s wild and hard to tame. Why did you give up before that? Is the emperor''s deterrence stronger than the ancient city? The faces of the two Kirin emperors are as deep as water. The ape tribe is not in their camp, but they are not happy at all. It''s a common practice for this group to have a small dozen in three days and a big dozen in five days. What do they regard this conference as? Are you kidding? They are the organizers of the ten thousand demons conference. The Kirin are sweeping the floor. And the most important thing is that this round of Cangcheng easily won without a fight and was not consumed. In the end, he was even better than kywon. So what are they busy with in this dark box operation and all kinds of arrangements, lonely? "Disgrace." Looking at the fierce battle between the two great apes in the distance, the white tiger emperor looked contemptuous. "I can only fight in a pit. When I meet a foreign enemy, I will give up and surrender." "I''ve always admired them." "It''s not worthy to be compared with our tiger race." On one side, Emperor Qinglong said in his heart, don''t be too full. Otherwise, it would be ugly to be beaten in the face later. "So, the three eyed tiger of your family is different?" he said The white tiger looked at the bubble in the distance. Over there, the three eyed tiger is like a murderer, fighting with the emperor. He nodded with satisfaction. This just slanted the green dragon great emperor one eye, light way: "you see he looks like is afraid of war of that kind?" The emperor Qinglong said with a smile, "I really can''t see it." Anyway, he''s already in the top four and he''s satisfied. "His blood is flowing." The white tiger emperor closed his eyes slowly, as if he was perceiving something. "He may lose or die..." "But before that, his opponent must be black and blue." The two Kirin emperors nearby took a deep breath and decided to believe in evil again. The next round will be arranged. This is their last hope of sniping City brother. In addition to Qiyuan, the winner of the other battle, Bawei zhundi, is not as effective as the three eyed tiger and the monkey king. The seventh round of competition is the end of the three eyed tiger competition. Emperor Jin Peng was equal in strength, which gave him a great challenge. At this time, his white hair had been stained with blood everywhere, with many scars. However, the smell of killing did not decrease at all. Instead, it became more and more prosperous, forming a circle of bloody essence around him. So that the surrounding demons have to retreat, dare not close to the terrible God of murder. He slowly raised his head, and his cold eyes looked at brother Cheng again. Chapter 463 There was a lot of talk all around about the seventh round of competition that had just ended. The scene in Qiyuan is just water release. There''s nothing to say. The eight tail game was also a member of the Kirin camp. It wasn''t fierce. The main focus is city brother and three eyed tiger. "Will the next dragon admit defeat?" "I''m not sure. It''s too evil." "Qiyuan won''t admit defeat. There are also blood feuds among the Qilin people." "Three eyed tiger shouldn''t be able to..." "It''s hard to say. The emperor of war monkey has given up. Who can think of it before?" The monkey king just gave up? Three eyed tiger has been hard as iron heart can not help blowing a wave. Looking at the goat king and tooth rat King around the city brother, he became more and more confused. Finally, I can''t help but pass on a sound. "You Do you know him? " His understanding of Cheng Ge is the highest, which Ji Linghan and lin ning can''t match. After all, they are good team-mates, and know each other''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. Although he met the emperor for the first time, he always felt inexplicably familiar with him. "You don''t know?" The tooth rat king and the goat King were stunned. Three eyed tiger was the confidant of leader Jiang at the beginning. He had to take it with him wherever he went. In addition to brother Cheng, he was the first one to show his face. So he didn''t recognize it? "Should I know?" Two demons wanted to directly say that it was leader Jiang, but then they thought that the goods had taken advantage of him, and now it''s time to give way. What''s more, there will be the eighth round of competition, so it''s better to pit him once. "No, you shouldn''t know." "He''s our friend, not yours." The three eyed tiger is not stupid. He can hear something wrong. "Why don''t I remember your friendship with the Canglong people?" But two demons hold back a stomach of bad water and keep their mouth shut. "You have been locked up by the white tiger for so many years, and there are so many things you don''t know." "That is, Canglong emperor has nothing to do with you. You can fight as well as you want later." "Don''t let him down, hehe..." The three eyed tiger became more and more suspicious. With his understanding of these two demons, they are not good things. And the familiar feeling always haunted him. Looking at the city brother surrounded by those Banshee cheerleaders, listening to the endless flattery. How can this style be so similar to someone in my memory? Except for that man, it seems that no one will be so naughty. It seems that the only one who can make the rebellious Monkey King admit his advice. Is At this time, the eighth round of competition began. He and brother Cheng were assigned to a group. One dragon and one tiger appear in the bubble, and brother Cheng''s mood is also complicated. The relationship between the three eyed tiger and him is much closer than other demons. But! In order to force Daye, we have to "wipe out our relatives with righteousness" for the time being. It''s not too late to talk about the past after playing. "Come on, have a real fight!" "Brother''s forced grid has not been moistened for several times. It''s going to wither. It needs the irrigation of war." "Forced grid?" The familiar speaking style that I haven''t seen for a long time makes the heart of the three eyed tiger jump out. He''s almost certain. This is the man! So he stretched out his claws, trembling excited way: "brother, is it you?" Besides him, who else can make all the demon kings in the demon realm so convinced? I should have thought of it! City brother almost collapsed. "Wipe, how did you recognize it in advance?" "Is it really you?" The sharp ecstasy surged from the limbs to the forehead, and the murderous Qi of the three eyed tiger dissipated instantly. "Lying trough, is it really you?" His tone suddenly changed back. "Brother, you even pretend you don''t know me. You are so chilling to me." With that, he was so excited that he stood up and opened his upper limbs to rush over to hold brother Cheng together. "Wait a minute!" City brother quickly stopped him. "It''s a contest. Let''s finish it." He rubbed his paws and said with a smiley face, "I''ll just give up." "No, don''t give up." "Why?" City elder brother said earnestly: "you see, so many audiences come all the way, but we didn''t fight. How disappointed they are?"Three eyed tiger is worthy of the old partner, immediately understand. "I see. I see." We have to pretend to be forced by the war. I haven''t seen him for 100 million years. His Sao Bao temperament hasn''t changed at all. It''s still familiar. Once the eyes of the three eyed tiger turn, if they surrender and admit defeat, it will also have an impact on their "reputation.". Pretending to fight is a good thing. "Then I''ll come!" With that, he immediately launched an attack. But I saw the sand and stone flying in the air bubble, and the blood was all over the sky. One dragon and one tiger soon broke into pieces. The torrent of rules is surging, each with the power of destroying heaven and earth! The fierce dragon breath and the killing blood fight against each other, just like two curtains of heaven, which completely cover the heaven and earth. "It''s a fight. It''s a fight!" The bubbles vibrated violently and began to become unstable. It''s very far away, but the demons below are terrified. Many demon king demon Zun was scared to leave on the spot. "Crouching trough, what a power is that?" "The battlefield can hardly bear their battle!" "It''s going to break through the limit of zhundi." "I''m so lucky to see such a big fight..." "I didn''t expect that the Canglong emperor and the three eyes emperor had hidden their strength before. It''s terrible!" "The fighting power is so terrible!" In the top hall, all the demon emperors were attracted. "Unbelievable..." "How can they play such a power?" "It''s beyond the limit of zhundi. How did you do it?" "No matter which term they are put in, they are the stable first names." Peacock, bear, white crane and other demon emperors are full of shock in their eyes. This kind of fighting power, though not up to the level of demon emperor, has already formed a certain threat to them. Bingfeng, Kunpeng and other demon emperors were all dignified and silent. Obviously, they also saw something unusual from the war. "Any one of these two would-be emperors will become the leader of the earth, which is enough to convince the public." "It''s true that the previous local leaders were too weak to shoulder such a heavy task." Hearing this, the faces of the two Kirin emperors turned black and purple. Damn it, all previous land lords were held by the Kirin people. Isn''t that cursing them? But they can''t refute it. The white tiger emperor was very satisfied and gave a provocative look to the two emperors. "I''ve said for a long time that I''m not the same as you." "Even a cub is born to fight." "We are born to kill. We don''t know what surrender is!" Emperor Qinglong took back his eyes and even nodded. "You are absolutely right." His tone is a little odd. "I''ve never seen such a strange performance before." Chapter 464 Show? The wording of emperor Qinglong made other demon emperors confused. Immediately they all looked at it carefully. After a moment, the hall was full of joy. The ear rat emperor was the first to be happy. "Ha ha, it''s really a wonderful performance." "It turns out that this is the bloodline of the tiger people. I''ve seen it!" "Let''s have a look. It''s rare to see one in a hundred years." They didn''t see clearly before. They just felt that the fighting fluctuated greatly, which was beyond the limit of the emperor. Now when I look at it carefully, I find that it''s not like that. It''s beyond the limit of the emperor to be, yes, but it''s not a fight at all. Hidden in the torrent of rules and the breath of blood, it is a tacit performance. You hit, I hit. Is this a turn system? And they all deliberately missed each other. The air bubble and the black tiger''s eyes were almost gone. What is this called? This is water release. It''s just high-end. The emperor and the demon king could not penetrate the layers of rules and pressure barriers. They could not see what happened inside. Can only see two figures looming, playing that called a wonderful. But who knows it''s just thunder and no rain. If it wasn''t for emperor Qinglong''s reminding, even these demon emperors would have been hoodwinked. The peacock demon emperor sighed strangely. "Ah, that''s the essence of killing. Some ethnic groups can really play." The Nine Tailed demon emperor also said with a strange smile: "yes, people have been able to perform this kind of performance since they were young tigers. They have been practicing since they were young. You can''t refuse to do so!" "But they don''t know what surrender is. So it''s not surrender. They''ve learned," he said Kunpeng looked at the white tiger and said, "well, don''t say anything at first. Do you think it''s embarrassing now?" Even emperor Bingfeng couldn''t help spat. "Bah!" "Whatever you load, it''s all the same!" The plan that made Cheng brother suffer a little bit of heavy losses went bankrupt again, and Mo Lin emperor was also quite upset. It''s a bit like "I''m so optimistic about you tigers, you let me down.". He said angrily, "if you can''t do it, don''t talk big. I think you tigers are really different." In a sense, the great white tiger can be proud. He was able to make the Qilin camp and several other demon emperors temporarily "United Front" to form a consensus. The white tiger emperor usually belongs to the type of people who don''t speak hard. Today, he has a few more words. As a result, he went too far and made public anger. In an instant, the cruel emperor was so embarrassed that he almost wanted to explode in situ. How hard you used to pretend to be, how big you lose your face now. Angry, he flew out on the spot and roared at the three eyed tiger in the bubble. "What are you doing?" "If you don''t fight well again, I''ll let you know what it''s called life is worse than death when you go back!" There was an uproar among the demons below. Isn''t it? The three eyes emperor is fighting so fiercely and fiercely. Do you think he doesn''t work hard enough? Is this trying to force him to death? "The white tiger is too much!" "That is, he is not satisfied with it. What else does he want?" "If I were the three eyes emperor, I would be cold hearted now for working so hard and being accused so much." "It''s too much for the tigers to break into the top four." Listening to the group of demons who can only watch the surface of the lively nonsense, the white tiger emperor''s heart is a dull pain. The three eyed tiger in the bubble trembled. "Brother, you want to save me!" City elder brother side dozen, side way: "how, you fall into what danger?" "It''s more than danger, it''s purgatory!" Three eyed tiger waved a rule attack toward the empty place, and complained: "in the past 30 million years, I haven''t had a good day. I live in deep water every day." Brother Cheng heard Mo Chen mention it. "Isn''t that a good thing? The training of the white tiger emperor has really improved your strength by leaps and bounds." The dead tiger was promoted to the top level of first-class qualification by himself. As a result, he was the last one to fly to the fairyland. Without the strict training of the great white tiger, I''m afraid I would not even be the emperor. Where did zhundi get into the top four in his later period? "Don''t mention it!" Three eyed tiger has a set of not a set of out of hand, to him big pour bitter water."He''s a sick sadist. I''ll go crazy if I go on like that." "You said why I was so dull and silent before, it was because he was present and pretended to be cold to show him!" "He doesn''t even make me laugh. Is there such a pervert?" "If I become a demon emperor in the future, I will be the first to beat him!" Brother Cheng can''t even smile when he hears it. It seems that he has gone too far. "How can I help you?" "Kill the white tiger emperor?" "Brother!" Three eyed tiger overjoyed: "you are really my brother. Let''s do it. I don''t want to see him any more." "As long as he dies, the whole world will be sunny!" At this moment, the city elder brother long time no see ground gushed strong disdain. The tiger is as mean and heartless as ever. I thought he had changed. He said that he would kill the white tiger emperor, but he said so casually. It''s a demon emperor, and it''s not from the Kirin camp. It''s very useful to keep it. What''s more, no matter how the white tiger emperor practiced, he regarded the three eyed tiger as the hope of the tiger family, and devoted all his efforts. How can you really kill him. As a result, the tiger is not familiar at all, so he is not regarded as a member of the tiger tribe. "Come on, come on, it''s impossible to kill him." Three eyed tiger disappointed: "ah? Why not? Brother, have you become kind? " "Kind to you, do you still want to instigate me?" "No, brother, you misunderstood..." City elder brother impatient way: "you will continue to follow me from now on, his side by me to block, so." This tired and lazy tiger, who is naturally anti bony, can only be controlled by himself. If you really want to stay with the tigers, you may make a mess one day. What''s more, he needs a good partner. Three eyed tiger there think carefully, follow city elder brother not equal to break away from the bitter sea? Think about how happy it was. I don''t care about myself at all. I''m so loose that I can get some benefits. "Well, I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time." He answered with ecstasy. In this way, two people have a match, not a match and fight for a while. The three eyed tiger asked for instructions. "Brother, can you give up now?" The city elder brother calculated for a while, this wave of "war" effect has also done enough. "All right, you''re out." "Come on Chapter 465 The three eyed tiger just killed. As soon as his blood was collected, he flew out of the bubble. In the middle of the sky, he began to gush blood. I don''t know when I was stained with a lot of blood, and I looked at it very miserable. "Emperor Canglong, have a good fight "I''ve been all over the demon world, but I haven''t been able to find a real opponent for the first World War. I finally met him today." "It''s a great pleasure for me to fight with you!" "I''ll take it this time. I''ll take it next time!" His lifelike acting skills can''t be compared with those of Monkey King. For a moment, the whole audience cheered like thunder, city brother won a lot of shock value. "The real strength of emperor Canglong is amazing!" "Yes, it was so weird to kill Qisheng. I thought there was something inside." "Now the strength of the game is all open, and it''s incredibly strong." "With such fighting power, it''s no wonder that the Golden Dragon tooth rat and monkey all took the initiative to admit defeat before." "This battle, let me see the new limit of zhundi!" "There''s a day out there. I''ll never forget this battle in my life!" Listening to these comments, brother Cheng almost laughed. Sure enough, it''s perfect to have acquaintances and partners. Look at the work of three eyed tiger. And the dead tiger is not losing money. After he "lost", he said a few words with grace and boldness, which also won the applause of all the demons. "It''s not bad that the three eyes emperor is defeated!" "Though defeated, still proud!" "I''ll bet that Canglong emperor and Sanyan zhundi are the top two zhundi in the demon world." "Well, that''s the final ahead of time." "The classic fight between the dragon and the tiger is enough to be sung for hundreds of millions of years!" Well, after admitting defeat, it was not only not ridiculed, but also praised. Compared with the previous ones, it is the comparison between senior experts and laymen. Looking at this scene, the white tiger emperor was so angry that his three souls almost went up to heaven and his seven orifices were bleeding. "You, you''ve lost all your face!" As the demon emperor in charge of the killing rules, his anger suddenly fell into a sea of blood. All kinds of horrible illusions came in a stream, and the demons were scared to death. "The white tigers are ashamed of you!" "You are to blame for your death!" Feeling the fury to kill, in addition to fear, the demons are more of abdominal Fei. Why are you not satisfied with the three eyed tiger''s "good performance"? What else does he have to do? You have to win? You didn''t even kill the first four tigers in the last year. What''s the big tail wolf? Even several other quasi emperors of the tiger clan came to persuade them. "Allay your anger, great emperor!" "The three eyed tiger has tried his best, and his performance is far beyond our expectations!" "Yes, don''t be too hard on him..." White tiger emperor said you know a fart. If he really loses, it''s OK. He''s going to surrender! "What else do you have to say?" He stares at the tiger with three eyes, and the whole body''s prestige has become a real general fog, which is breathless. In the past, with one look in his eyes, the three eyed tiger would be scared. However, this time, it''s a pity that he has the backing of chengge. "Lao Tzu fought hard. How can you do this to me?" Clearly put the water, he also pretended not to know, a face of grievances continue to play. "White tiger emperor, you really make me cold!" "This tiger clan, don''t stay!" "What did you say?" Laozi? The white tiger emperor almost thought that he had an auditory hallucination. How dare he talk to himself like that? "I think you are looking for death!" Other tiger emperor and tiger demon quickly came forward to hold him. "Emperor, wait a minute!" "Three eyed tiger, we know you are wronged, but the emperor is also for you." "Don''t take it to heart..." They even comfort the three eyed tiger. But the tiger with three eyes was determined to follow brother Cheng, and his head raised: "no, I won''t serve you!" "My heart is broken, that''s it..." He took a deep breath, but there was a trace of sadness and loneliness. "From today on, I will leave the tiger tribe and not disgrace you, OK?" This There was another uproar. Such a powerful quasi emperor was forced out of the tiger family by the white tiger emperor. The demons sympathized with the three eyed tiger more and more. The tiger emperor and the tiger demons were all in a hurry.Although the white tiger emperor is the biggest, they are inclined to It''s a three eyed tiger. Because they think that the three eyed tiger has the reason. This wave is really cheap and good. So angry that the white tiger almost wanted to tell the truth on the spot. But if we really want to make it public, all the demons on the scene will know that the three eyed tiger has surrendered, and the reputation of the tiger clan will be even worse. "Do you think your wings are really hard?" He gritted his teeth and decided to take the goods back and continue to rebuild. But this time, city brother stopped in front of him. "The great white tiger, the three eyed tiger is already a member of the prefecture. No one has the right to harm him." The white tiger was stunned. "You want to protect him?" He looked coldly at brother Cheng: "do you think I don''t know what just happened?" "Not only him, but also you, I will not let go." City elder brother naturally won''t be afraid of him, the momentum is not weak at all. "Is it?" "Then try it!" "From today on, I will protect him." Three eyed tiger also came over: "yes, I love each other with brother Cheng, and I''ve been following him since then!" "Yes..." When the group of demons thought that the white tiger emperor would be furious and fight on the spot, even the Green Dragon Emperor rushed to the scene. His whole body murderous spirit, unexpectedly slowly dispersed. "Then follow him." His tone was calm. Make city elder brother and three eyes tiger look at each other, for a time a little confused his mind. What''s the situation? "Unexpectedly, the white tiger will bet on you." Cang Ling''s incredible sound reverberated in the mind of brother Cheng. "Ah? What''s the bet? " Brother Cheng is a little puzzled. Cang Ling said slowly, "you must be the leader of this land department, and your fighting power just now has exceeded the limit of zhundi." "He is really angry because of surrender, but on the other hand, he also sees that you are extraordinary and may become the key to the chaos of the demon world." "It''s just that he can''t lead all the tigers to you now." "So first let the three eyed tiger follow you to make a fool of yourself. It can be regarded as getting on this line to see what you can do in the future." "If you can bring down the Kirin, the tigers will support you in the future. If you lose, it''s just a three eyed tiger This Brother Cheng is speechless. "Is that too complicated?" "Cackle, demon emperor which has simple, is all mature fine." "Even the xuangui and Qilin, who have been alienated and split by you, are not fuel-efficient lamps. Each of them has infinite calculation." Brother Cheng is very interesting: "what about you?" "Sister, of course, I am the only simple one..." "How simple is it?" "Oh, you will know later." Chapter 466 After the round of chengge and sanyanhu, the match between Qiyuan and Bawei on the other side also ended quickly. As a rule, water is released to complete the Kirin tribe. But even if we don''t let it go, the strength of Qiyuan is above the eight tails. So, the final round, the rest is the city brother and eight tail between the duel. And the top eight other players also have to decide the specific ranking. The three tailed emperor and the four tailed tiger have to make a distinction. Because the monkey king was beaten by the great ape, he just missed the competition for 5-8 places and was directly judged as the eighth. The two Kirin emperors are anxious and angry. In this series of rounds, Cangcheng was not hurt at all, and there was no loss at all. The state is even more perfect than that of Qiyuan. Their series of arrangements failed completely. Now we can only watch Qiyuan fight him fairly. City elder brother in go on stage before, suddenly heard Mo Lin emperor''s voice. "We won''t treat you badly if we lose to Qiyuan!" They''re not stupid. Although the match between chengge and Sanyan tiger was just a performance match, the content of the performance was enough to shock them. That''s the fighting capacity beyond the limit of zhundi. Qiyuan can''t be his opponent. If he wants to fight hard, the consequences will be as disastrous as before. "Lose to him? Why? " City elder brother feels very puzzling. Do you have the face to make me lose all the way? Who gave you faces? "You should think about Canglong valley." "Even if you enter the earth, it''s just that you return to the demon world. Canglong valley still has to face the pressure of the fairyland." The voice of emperor Molin was cold and cold. "As long as you admit defeat in this round, we can decide to let Canglong Valley return to the demon world!" City brother heart said, how do you think so beautiful? Canglong valley was expelled by you before, but now you can make me give in? What good things are you taking? "You don''t have any sincerity at all. Are you willing to open this kind of condition?" Back to the demon world. Does he care? Where can''t you mix? If Cang Ling had not been worried about the fate of all the dragon people, he would have moved to the fairyland with Cang Long Valley. "Don''t be shameless!" "To tell you the truth, even if you really become the head of the land, it''s just a pretext to be elevated." "How many demons do you think will listen to you?" The threat of emperor Molin has no effect on brother Cheng. The reason why he is staring at the head of the land department is that he thinks the position is very beautiful and has a row. As for who this position can command, he has no interest at all. At the beginning, he was a little Feixian sect. He was the shopkeeper. He didn''t care about so many demons. But on the surface, he pretended to care. "No, you are so mean?" "Hum, you can''t play in the ground without our cooperation!" Emperor Molin is still busy threatening. "You have abandoned Qisheng. If you dare to fight against Qiyuan again, you dragon people will not exist in the future." "Wow, you Kirin are too overbearing." "I wish you knew." "Well, well, I see." Emperor Molin was satisfied and thought that he had really given in. Then he sent a message to Qiyuan: "after a while, you don''t give Cangcheng any chance." Qiyuan can''t react. I don''t give him a chance? I can''t beat him either. This last game, he was a little afraid. Mo Lin sneered: "he must think about the Canglong people behind him, but he can''t resist our general trend." "I''ve threatened him, and then he''ll take the initiative and let you win." Hearing this sounds like the sound of heaven. "Will he let me?" "Of course!" Emperor light way: "ten thousand demon meeting, put it bluntly is the grand banquet that big clan dominates control." "No matter how strong he is, he can only bow his head." "Great!" Qiyuan nodded and rubbed his hands excitedly. If he can beat the reputation of Cangcheng in public today, he will be unique. Step on him and climb to the top! "Next, when you fake it, he will take off his guard and use only a small part of his strength." "You can take this opportunity to scrap him!" he said What makes Canglong return to the demon world? He didn''t think about it from the beginning.Once Cangcheng is abandoned, the Canglong clan will be finished. No one knows about the "negotiation" just now, so what if you turn around? The corner of his mouth overflowed with a cruel smile. "That''s what I''m going to do!" "He''s used up all the scenery of his life today, and it''s time to fall down." "I''ll make him miserable!" The final, also in the eyes of the demon clan, slowly opened the curtain. Even the great ape in the distance came back with the battle Monkey King. After a fight, they seem to have made a decision. The great ape said nothing more, and the monkey king naturally stood beside Cang Ji. "Thanks to Qiyuan, he dare to stand in front of leader Jiang. His head is iron." "Yes, is he crazy? Can''t see the strength gap? " Cang Ji looked for a while, but gradually frowned. "He looks as if he has won. It''s hard to understand why." On one side, Yapeng and shangeng nodded slightly. "That''s right. He''s probably going to have some back "The Kirin people are so insidious that we can''t be careless." They are all people with complicated ideas. They think a lot, but the finches are different. "Wait for emperor Canglong to ascend the summit!" "It was said from the beginning that he was the head of the earth. Don''t you believe it?" "Now what?" "We sparrow people have eyes. We first fell in love with the real dragon master!" The other demon clan Leng on one side is unable to refute. What can you do if you happen to hit the jackpot every time you flatter them? The demon emperors on the top floor of the hall were also absorbed in the battle. The Lord of the earth is a very special position. In name, he is equal to the demon emperor. On the other hand, because the demon emperors seldom go out of the gate, they seldom take charge of the affairs except for such large-scale events. In fact, they are in charge of internal affairs. The Lord of the earth is the general manager of the whole demon world. This position has always been held by the Kirin people, and has never been neglected. If the change of ownership this time, it will bring some unexpected changes. Gu Qiyuan is full of confidence. Looking at brother Cheng''s eyes is like looking at a dying demon. "You should know what to do?" He whispered: "if the performance is not real enough, you Canglong clan can''t go back to the demon world." City brother heart said you really put yourself as a dish, this bossy, actually began to teach brother to do things? Chapter 467 "OK, OK, I know what to do." Brother Cheng nodded with a smile. "Let''s get going!" Qi Yuan saw that he "should come down" and ate his last reassurance. And then it''s time for your own performance. In front of all the demons, the Canglong emperor, who had just been in the limelight, was abandoned at one stroke. He not only avenged Qisheng, but also took the position of "originally belonging" to the Qilin people. So he went up. And then there''s no then. He bumped into a whirlpool of 49 rules. City brother is not in the mood to play with him for a long time. Anyway, he has already known the characteristics of the Kirin people in Qisheng, so he can do it every second now. Qiyuan is like a boat lost in the sea. He feels the destruction of time and space, swallowing the five elements of yin and Yang. His brand of the rule of blessing also magically enhanced his resistance at the beginning. But then, it was directly scattered by multiple rules. After a little struggle, the Demon power barrier was broken, and the huge Unicorn demon body was full of holes. All the internal demons and meridians are destroyed. Fairy kingdom flashed and collapsed in a flash, just like a sun blooming violently and then collapsing suddenly. Peng! The bubble battlefield can no longer bear such a level of power, and it will be destroyed. Qi Yuan, who had lost all his consciousness, could not even fly and fell heavily. All of a sudden, the clamour of the audience quieted down. All the demons were stunned by this scene. It''s true that most demon clans are optimistic about city brother and think he can win, but who would have thought he would win so fast. Before the battle of Qisheng, I had to try water for a while. Is this a second? This is the final! All previous finals have been the most exciting and intense, haven''t they? Even if the Kirin camp meet in the final, they will have a wonderful performance match. "No..." Emperor Yulin was about to crack and almost went crazy. The status of Qiyuan in Yulin is the same as that of Qisheng in Molin. They are all powerful, the powerful arm of the great emperor, and the leading core among the quasi emperors. This waste, the loss is too heavy. Mo Lin was even more furious, almost disorganized. "Another one of our generals!" "You did a good job!" He killed brother Cheng like crazy. But this time, other demon emperors are not slow. In particular, Qinglong and Baihu are even more in front of Cheng brother. It''s rare to see a local leader who is not in the Qilin camp. They won''t let Jiang Cheng be killed like that. In order to fight against the hegemony of the Kirin people, we must protect them. Boom! The collision of the three demons set off a huge storm in the sky. But the regular torrent, like a tsunami, spread all around, and wiped out several layers above the Wanyao palace. Water system, killing and disaster are interwoven into a group, which exudes the brilliance of destroying the world. I can''t leave for a long time. "You dare to fight the Lord of heaven!" Nine tail, peacock, bear bottom, white crane, Ze deer, Wanhe, Golden Lion and other demon emperors rushed forward one after another. Bingfeng, Kunpeng, ancient ape, xuangui and other emperors were not willing to be outdone. They sacrificed their own rules one after another and blocked them. A great war sweeping all demon emperors is about to break out. The great ape cried out: "Cangcheng is the master of the earth!" "He has equal status with us. If anyone hurts him, he will be the enemy of the whole Wanyao palace!" "Even the head of heaven doesn''t have this power!" "He killed Qiyuan!" The emperor Yulin holds the body of Qiyuan, his eyes are red with blood and full of hatred. "Ten thousand demon assembly is not allowed to hurt life, he broke this iron law!" He clenched his teeth and hissed: "he doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the land department. He still talks about the head of the land department!" "Get out of the way, we''ll get rid of this trouble!" What? Is Qiyuan dead? The great emperors were shocked. If so, it would be hard to do. Before the death of the golden thread insect, it can be said that emperor Wanhe dug a hole for himself at the beginning. No wonder others. Now that Qiyuan is dead, it''s over done. After all, the original intention of ten thousand demons conference is to select, not to let the demons kill each other. They find out the spirit of the demon one after another and feel it carefully. Then they find that Qiyuan is really dead.This Emperor Qinglong can''t help but murmur and complain about brother Cheng. "What''s the matter with you? It''s OK to beat waste, but you can''t kill it. Don''t you understand?" "He''s not your opponent. What are you doing so hard?" "Now the trouble is..." If the competition rules are broken, it''s hard for him to keep the city brother. All the demons were in an uproar. There''s a buzz all over the place. Won''t the leader of the land be expelled from the land and executed? Brother Cheng is a little confused. He didn''t kill Qiyuan. His own hand, he is the most clear, but the discretion is good, Qiyuan is absolutely alive. But now it''s really dead. What''s going on? "Yulin did it." The sound of Cang Ling sounded with a trace of deep meaning. "Anyway, Qiyuan has been abandoned, and has no value in his eyes." "He''s really cruel. In order to pull you down from the earth, he doesn''t hesitate to kill his own clan and frame it up!" Brother Cheng suddenly realized. It''s true that the first one who flew to Qiyuan just now was Yulin the great. This guy is too dog, isn''t he? I thought he was really so sad, but I didn''t expect that in that short video moment, I had already thought of such vicious means. "That''s the trouble." The female emperor youyou said: "if you don''t have the identity of the land department, it''s hard for them to protect you." "Do you have a way out?" Hearing that the elder sister was already thinking about running away, brother Cheng laughed. Do you need it? "No, I have other means." Facing the anger of the Kirin camp, the disappointment of the demon emperor such as Qinglong, Baihu and Bingfeng, and the confusion of the whole demon clan, he slowly flew to the middle of the two sides. I didn''t open my mouth. I waved my claws directly and gave a piece of sound transmission. In this world, there are even shadow transmission devices. Naturally, there are also recording devices. But you can''t record it in private. In essence, it doesn''t belong to the category of sound, but a kind of fluctuation directly transmitted into the immortal soul. In fact, it is similar to the retrospection of Wuji cave after it was destroyed. Using time, reincarnation, seal and other complex means to trace back to the previous fragments. It''s not necessarily possible to change to other demon emperors. After all, they haven''t fixed the relevant master rules. All the demons don''t know what he''s going to do. The familiar sound reverberated quickly. "We won''t treat you badly if we lose to Qiyuan!" The face of emperor Molin changed dramatically. "You''re still making a mystery, dead!" Green dragon, white tiger, ape, Bingfeng and other demon emperors stood in front of him. "It''s not too late when he''s finished!" "What are you panicking about?" They recognized it. It was the voice of emperor Molin. All the demons heard it. Quietly, all the demons are aware of something. Chapter 468 Hearing the first sentence, Emperor Qinglong realized the turning point. Under the "protection" of several demon emperors, this period of sound transmission that happened not long ago has been revealed bit by bit. "You should think about Canglong valley." The voice of emperor Molin reverberated throughout the audience. "Even if you enter the earth, it''s just that you return to the demon world. Canglong valley still has to face the pressure of the fairyland." When I heard this, all the demons in the room already understood what was going on. This is a pre war threat! It''s mean and shameless, isn''t it? For a moment, most of the demons on the scene were filled with indignation. Even peacock, Jiuwei, Wanhe and other Unicorn demon emperors'' expressions became very unnatural. They do not reject such threats. But it all happened in the dark. This is essentially different from spreading it out in front of all the demons. There are not only demon emperors and quasi emperors in the demon world. Demon King demon respect below, that is the real huge can''t count. In order to rule the demon Kingdom, the Kirin must pay attention to influence. "It''s slander!" "It''s fake!" The demon king and the quasi emperors of the Kirin clan are in a panic. But they can''t stop the transmission. In the eyes of Bingfeng, Kunpeng, Baihu and other emperors, this transmission is now the most precious thing, and no one wants to destroy it. "Don''t be shameless!" "To tell you the truth, even if you really become the head of the land, it''s just a pretext to be elevated." "How many demons do you think will listen to you? The demons below were in an uproar. We all know that the Kirin have controlled the Wanyao palace. But this words from the mouth of Mo Lin emperor, that is another matter. The impact can be described as critical hit. It can be said that the last fig leaf was torn off. "You have abandoned Qisheng. If you dare to fight against Qiyuan again, you dragon people will not exist in the future." "Wow, you Kirin are too overbearing." "I wish you knew." Hearing this, Emperor Qinglong couldn''t help sneering. "Mo Lin, you are so powerful!" "Don''t the dragon people have to exist?" "Who gave you the confidence?" "Wanyao palace is known as Wanyao alliance. You, the so-called head of heaven, can say such words. I really want to know what you want to do?" "Do you want to split the demon world?" In fact, the emperor Qinglong was not so angry. After all, he knew that the Qilin didn''t pay attention to the dragon. And the main purpose of the sound transmission is to threaten, so the content is inevitably exaggerated. But chengge has created such a good opportunity to attack the Kirin. The emperor is not stupid. How can he not make use of it? Sure enough, this remark made the whole audience boiling. "Ha, this is the Lord of the demon world?" "In order to win, threaten and intimidate, we should also destroy the dragon clan. Is this the spy sent by the immortal and devil circles?" "It''s disgusting "Damn, we are ruled by such a group?" The fox, peacock, Zerg, bear and other kylin groups were in a strange silence. Now they don''t know what kind of mood they should be in. Several demon emperors over there are also extremely ugly. Just want to help say a few words, are not round back ah. All the words were uttered by Emperor Molin. At this point, it''s just a small matter for Cheng Ge to "kill" Qi Yuan, and no one even mentioned it. The top priority is how to clean the ass of the Kirin people. "You really turn your hands over for the clouds and cover your hands with the rain!" Cang Ling could not help but praise. "This matter has a great influence. If it is not handled properly, the lower level demon clan will lose confidence in the higher level, and the demon world will probably become a mess." "Not to mention the Kirin camp, the green dragon, the Kunpeng and the white tiger are also in a mess." City elder brother spread out a hand, a face innocent: "we honest person, just for self-protection." "It''s strange to believe you. Did you hold this hand in the beginning?" The demon emperors all returned to the hall and held an emergency meeting. Cang Ling gloated: "no matter what to do, you have knocked down the prestige of the Kirin people." She really believes it now. Sooner or later, the Kirin will be betrayed by Jiang Cheng. This person is so terrible. It''s just the beginning of emperor zhundi! After a full hour, the results of the meeting of the Ministry of heaven came out. "The Molin demon emperor of the Qilin nationality threatens and terrorizes the emperor to take part in the war. He has evil intentions towards other ethnic groups. He is no longer suitable to be the leader of the Heavenly Kingdom!""From now on, the Lord of heaven is in charge of the Nine Tailed demon emperor of the fox clan!" How could the head of the Ministry of heaven change so directly? The whole demon clan was shocked! This is the first time in tens of billions of years that an ethnic group other than the Kirin has been the leader of the Heavenly Kingdom. The weather has changed. For a moment, the whole audience cast an eye-catching gift to Cheng Ge. This one shot, unexpectedly pulled the head of the Ministry of heaven down the horse, too fierce! Even Jiang Cheng himself was extremely surprised. Originally, I just wanted to disgust the Kirin people and destroy their prestige. I didn''t expect it to be so serious. "Isn''t the Nine Tailed demon emperor still in the Kirin camp? In fact, the Kirin clan just went behind the scenes." In the dark, Cang Ling sighed: "this is the limit. It''s impossible for such a thing to bring down the Kirin clan completely. The demon world is the place to see the strength, and their strength is still the strongest. " "Removing Mo Lin''s position as the leader of the Ministry of heaven is the result of compromise." "This is a great victory, before so many demon emperor also can''t do." Sure enough, on the other side, the great emperors such as white tiger, ancient ape and Bingfeng all gave their approval to this side. This opportunity to weaken the prestige of the Kirin people was given to them by Cheng Ge. The new leader of the Ministry of heaven, nine tail emperor, took a look at the expressionless Mo Lin emperor, and then flew to the field. Reluctantly announced the first thing. "Qi Yuan took part in the conspiracy. He was responsible for it and deserved to die!" "When Qiyuan died, there was one missing in the area, which was made up by the emperor of Yulin." "Another Cangcheng has no fault. He is officially the head of the land department, in charge of the land demon order and commanding the land department! " This is also the result of the Tianbu conference just now. With the voice down, a silver glittering token fell into the hands of brother Cheng. The land demon order is regarded as the keepsake of the Lord of the earth. If you see this keepsake, you will see the demon emperor. All the quasi emperors will be reduced by one level! At the same time, there is a powerful force directly under the command of Wanyao palace. There was a lot of excitement. It''s not clear whether the new chief of the prefecture is capable or not, but his strength is not clear. The best in history. Cangji''s eyes filled with tears. Since the empress was gone, the Canglong people have been in a state of depression. How ever did they have such a beautiful time. The city elder brother who took over the land demon order, Feiling hall top floor. Sweep all the demons in the circle, and then give the first order. "From now on, Canglong valley will return to Wanyao palace and become a member of the demon world again!" If you are just an ordinary member of the local government, you have no such power. However, he is now the head of the local government and can make this decision directly. However, the demon emperor did not want to show his anger. After all, just now there was such a big basket. They can''t stand up to it now. Chapter 469 The ten thousand demons meeting ended, and the demons gradually dispersed. The news that brother Cheng became the leader of the land was soon announced to the outside world, and spread to the whole demon world at a very fast speed. No matter the real immortal or the demon king, they all know that he has become the new leader of the earth. For a time, the name of Cangcheng was praised by the whole demon world. And the demon emperors went back to their respective territory one after another, closed door, conspiracy. This is also the normal state of the demon world tens of billions of years ago. At ordinary times, the affairs of Wanyao Palace are managed by the local quasi emperors. The vast and magnificent palace has 32 demon platforms. Among them, the highest and largest one in the center is naturally the incarnation of Canglong emperor Gao Juqi. Overlooking the other demons on the stage of the emperor, this brother feels like the emperor to the court, row face immediately. The only regret is that it''s a little cold. "Cough!" He cleared his throat, and the 31 emperors below showed their concern. Even the Kirin camp is no exception. After all, there are three fires when a new official takes office. "That what, this ten thousand demon palace does not have the maid of honor?" Poop! Several would-be emperors almost fell down. Is there any mistake? It''s all at the level of zhundi. Who cares about the pleasure? That''s just something that low mountain goblins think about. "That''s right, brother. I think it''s necessary, too!" This competition finally won the third place of the three eyed tiger. He was closest to the city brother. When he heard the proposal of the palace maid, he immediately became excited. This is exactly what he wants! "Don''t even have a maid in the palace. It''s too shabby. Where''s your face?" "I suggest that you choose the most beautiful enchantress from all nationalities in the demon world to enter the palace..." "Hum, nonsense!" The later period of emperor zhundi, which was supplemented by the Qilin people, was full of disdain. "What a lofty place the Wanyao palace is, how can it be defiled by those humble and weak Yingyan?" The zhundi of the Kirin camp, such as peacock, eight tails, bear bottom, white crane and elk, immediately followed. "Is this the pursuit of the land lord?" "In such a pattern, how can we command the prefecture?" "What a disappointment..." City brother is just watching these silly performance. He suggested that the palace maids were just fishing to see what the Kirin camp had. After all, the enchantress is not in line with his human aesthetic. As expected, all the quasi emperors of the Kirin camp took the bait and came out against themselves. After writing down all this, he began to announce the second thing. "I''ve decided to attack in three days!" Attack? Not to mention the Kirin camp, even Ao yangya and other quasi emperors are confused. Eight tail zhundi got up, a full-bodied evil spirit gathered. "Who are you going to attack "Fairyland, of course." City elder brother naturally way: "before they still threaten my black dragon valley, this all don''t call back, that I don''t become counsellor bag?" What? Attack fairyland? Qizhui, peacock Bawei and other zhundi almost jumped up. Is that crazy? After the fairy demon war, there was no war between the demon world and the fairy world. It was just a small friction on the border. Although there are zhundi in charge all the year round, they will not do it once every several hundred million years. The city brother''s attack is in the name of Wanyao palace. I think I know how big the scale will be. It''s almost an all-out war. "I don''t agree!" Qilu was the first to stand up. "Our demon world now pursues the principle of non aggression with the fairyland, which is the unanimous decision of the great emperors of Tianbu!" The peacock emperor squinted at brother Cheng: "even if you are the leader of the earth, you have no right to give orders against the heaven!" Giant bear, white crane, Milu and other quasi emperors once again stood up against it. Even Jin Peng, Cang Lang, Qing Shi and other quasi emperors are shaking their heads one after another. To them, this is ridiculous. The strength of the demon world is far less than that of the fairyland. If the fairyland didn''t have the natural enemy of the demon world, the demon world would have been destroyed by them. In this case, do not think how to protect themselves, but also take the initiative to attack the other side? Are you tired of living? "Excuse me, we can''t accept this order!" In addition to the 32 demon platforms, three more would-be emperors voiced their opposition. These three quasi emperors are all in the middle period, one snake, one carving and one horse. They are the three commanders of the "forbidden army of the demon Palace", the permanent force of the ten thousand demon palace. In addition to the leaders of the three quasi emperors in the middle period, there are also wanyaozun. In addition to no demon emperor, the whole can compete with some of the top immortals and demons.And this strong forbidden army, always only obey the orders of the land demon, even the demon emperor can''t command them. "Attacking the fairyland will affect the stability of the demon world." "I hope the local leader will think twice!" Seeing that they were all against it, Qilu was very happy. Before he entered the earth, he had already been asked by the two Kirin emperors. That is to try every means to build up Cangcheng, let him a little bit lose prestige, become unable to convince the public. The task was as simple as it seemed to him. Among the 32 Local quasi emperors, 18 belonged to the Kirin camp, and they all opposed him with one mind. On his first day in office, he put forward two absurd proposals in succession, which further lowered the "impression score" of other quasi emperors. Even the wolves, lions and Peng, the neutral quasi emperors, began to oppose him. Now, even the "demon palace guard" refused to carry out his orders. It''s going too well, isn''t it? Do you want to die by yourself? You know, the forbidden guard of the demon palace was originally the private arm of the head of each prefecture, and it was the hardest card in Cangcheng''s hand! He can''t even hold the card? It''s just that mud can''t support the wall. On the first day, he was opposed one after another, which can be called discreditable and disloyal. Without doing anything by himself, he has become a loner, and no one will listen to him. "Lord of the earth, your proposal is ridiculous." "No one will agree." He said in a slightly sarcastic and admonishing tone: "I hope you will think more about whether it is feasible before you speak in the future, and don''t talk nonsense..." Before he could speak, the monkey king suddenly interrupted him. "Good, good, attack fairyland!" The monkey is always belligerent, jumping up and down with excitement. "Ha ha ha, I''ve long wanted to blow up those immortals." The knuckles of lin ning''s sword handle, representing the Dark Phoenix family, turned white. It was obvious that he thought of the tragic experience of feixianmen being chased and persecuted by the immortal and demon circles. "I also agree with the attack. If Canglong emperor wants to fight, I will be the pioneer!" Aoyang, king of the golden dragon, and the goat king, king of the tooth rat, looked at each other. They are also aiming for stability. They think the attack is too outrageous. But since this is what headmaster Jiang meant What else to hesitate about? He has made many absurd decisions before. Which one is not a magical success? "I don''t mind." "Me too!" "No matter who the main attack of the ground is, my old goat will definitely follow." The statements of these guys made Qihuan look unbelievable. Did anyone agree with this ridiculous proposal? "Are you crazy?" "Attacking the fairyland will make the whole demon world doomed!" Chapter 470 Qilu thought that no one would support chengge. After all, the Canglong had no strong allies before. Just like Cangji of the previous term, although he was strong, he still had no voice in the prefecture. He thought City brother would be isolated from the first day. As a result, reality slapped him in the face. Even in the absurd decision to attack the fairyland, the golden dragon, the battle monkey, the tooth mouse, the Dark Phoenix and the goat all stood on his side. Needless to say, the three eyed tiger is almost wearing the same pair of trousers. How did he get these "powerful allies"? Not only Qihuan, but other quasi emperors can''t understand it. "How can you do that?" "Aoyang, can''t you see the consequence of attacking the fairyland?" "Yapeng, are you sure that the ear rat emperor will approve of this move?" Peacock eight tail and other quasi emperor all can''t sit. The tooth rat King grinned and showed his two front teeth. "I''ve broken up with the ear rat. What else do I care about him?" This is a big blow to Qihuan. Originally, he was on the side of his allies. That''s not good. According to the rules of the prefecture, any proposal of the Lord of the prefecture, as long as more than five would-be emperors agree with it, it means that it has action significance. They may not support it, but they must not obstruct it. In this case, the demon palace guard army can no longer disobey orders. And once more than two-thirds of the zhundi agree, the whole demon world, any demon clan under the great emperor should obey the orders and not refuse to call. Now six would-be emperors have agreed with Cheng Ge''s proposal. "Even if you agree, we Kirin will not fight!" They can only be thankful that no more than 21 would-be emperors agree. Otherwise, even if they are against it, they must go out with them unconditionally. At that time, we had to support if we didn''t support it. Peacock emperor also immediately said: "yes, to fight your own fight, we peacock will never get involved!" "We foxes, too, will not participate in this battle!" "The deer refuse to fight!" "The bears refuse to fight!" "Lions refuse to fight!" In the twinkling of an eye, except for the six who supported chengge, the remaining 25 zhundi of all nationalities refused to fight. It''s like mutiny. And the three commanders of the forbidden army in the demon hall were also resistant and unhappy. "Lord of the earth, I hope you think twice!" "It doesn''t matter that we are forced to fight, but the forbidden army in the hall of ten thousand demons will probably be destroyed!" "Your decision today is totally perverse and will bring great harm to the whole demon world!" Six would-be emperors agreed. Now they must obey the orders of the local leader. It makes them extremely dissatisfied. That forced two words is to bite very heavy intentionally. Looking at their indignant expression, and the eyes like dim king, brother Cheng turned his mouth secretly. "I''m afraid of you." "Since you don''t dare to fight, you''d better stay in Wanyao palace and decorate your appearance." "I didn''t need you either." Leader Jiang, can I help you? He just made an announcement when he put forward the proposal. This local leader is very useful. No matter what he does in the future, no one will be able to jump out and point his finger to obstruct the pretending force. What? Don''t use the forbidden army of demon palace to fight? The three commanders almost doubted whether they had heard wrong. Qilu was the first to jump out. "You said that!" Peacock and eight tail and other quasi emperors are also overjoyed. "What the chief of the prefecture says is golden words. We must never change it!" "Ha ha, the forbidden army of demon palace doesn''t need to participate in this battle!" In their eyes, the biggest card in brother Cheng''s hand is the powerful force of the demon palace forbidden army. Without this power, he is nothing. Don''t take the army to the front? Do you want to die? "Yes, yes!" Brother Cheng nodded with a smile, as if completely unaware of the danger. "Just stay at home and watch the show." So he said. And these words soon spread to the two Kirin emperors. "Just stay at home and watch the show?" Back in xuanlin mountain, Mo Lin and Yu Lin are looking forward to the tragic death of Cheng Ge all the time. But when they heard that brother Cheng was going to die, the two emperors were at a loss. Because they don''t really believe that anyone would be that stupid. "Where did he come from?""His strength is really far beyond the ordinary zhundi''s later period, but the Xianyao mountain front is not a solo competition." "Yes, we can''t compete with the inside information of fairyland!" "Once the scale of the war is upgraded, the Immortal Emperor will come down in person. What can he do to stop it?" "It''s an act of seeking death. We can make it difficult for him to ride a tiger!" Soon, the whole demon world spread the news of the main attack on the fairyland. The Kirin people are not only not against it, but also help to create momentum. "Emperor Canglong is sure to win!" "The Lord of the earth regarded the fairyland as a weed, so there was no need for all ethnic groups to send troops, and even the forbidden army of the demon hall didn''t have to take it." "The new leader of the local government went out to fight in person. I''m not sure I''ll return!" Under this kind of situation, it seems that it is impossible for Cheng Ge to go to the front line. Hearing these rumors, the whole demon world was confused. What? Attack fairyland? Fairyland and demon world are not of the same order of magnitude at all! And you don''t have to send troops from all ethnic groups, and you don''t have to take the forbidden army of the demon hall. What else can you fight? Run to see you off? After the ten thousand demon conference, the demon world should be calm. Some demon emperors are going to shut up for hundreds of millions of years. Hearing the news, they had to make an exception to stay outside. After all, it''s going too far. It may not be long before the new head of the land department is killed. He will have to be re elected. In this kind of demon world up and down a sing bad voice, city elder brother with three eyed tiger set out to rush back to Canglong valley. Once back here, he was warmly welcomed. "The emperor is back Cangji, who came back earlier, led all the black dragon pterosaurs and black dragons in the valley, neatly arranged on both sides. Every Dragon is jubilant. After seeing him, the whole audience broke out into a huge cheering. "It''s the Lord of the land who''s back!" "Ha ha ha, welcome to the leader of the prefecture!" "The great emperor of our family is different. He won the top of the ten thousand demons Conference..." "It''s a pity that we didn''t show up to see the great emperor." Even if the sky disease, the sky wing empty Mo Yang and other high-level that is really incredible, still feel too incredible. They have a deep understanding of the difficulty of the ten thousand demon conference. At the beginning, the great emperor said that he would fight in person, and their biggest expectation was to win two or three rounds. It''s a miracle to be in the top 32. As a result, all the landlords have been captured. Isn''t that a surprise? Stepping into Canglong Valley, there is already a grand celebration ready. City brother actually saw a group of finches. As soon as he inquired, he knew that as soon as the Banshee meeting was over, the white crane Emperor gave an ultimatum to the sparrow family and drove them out of Biyu mountain. The sparrows who had nowhere to go could only follow Cangji to Canglong valley. This makes city brother overjoyed. He still attaches great importance to this cheerleading team. Chapter 471 Brother Cheng was going to attack the fairyland immediately. But because this elder brother is a person who likes ostentation, so Leng is to drag on for three days, enjoy grand celebration. In the past three days, the topic of going to the fairyland has been very hot and noisy. Many demons are firmly opposed. It''s nothing for the master of the earth to lose. He''s afraid that the demon world will get revenge from the fairyland. However, it doesn''t affect chengge. In addition to arranging meetings, the main purpose of his local leader is to keep his action free. Three days later, lin ning, Ao Yang, Ya Peng and Zhan Houwang all came to join us. At the same time, Qinglong emperor also came to Canglong Valley again. "What on earth do you want to do?" Now the demon world up and down, will be the city brother as an impulsive fool. I don''t know how to attack the fairyland, but I don''t take the forbidden guard of the demon hall. But the emperor doesn''t think so. Although he still detests Cheng Ge, the black sheep, he also knows that he is cunning and despicable and never loses. "Attack fairyland." Brother Cheng, you really know what you''re asking. "I know you want to attack fairyland. I asked why you want to attack them!" "Because it''s not good to see them." The demon war is too far away from him. The disciples of Feixian sect were really hurt by the immortal and devil circles. If it wasn''t for his resurrection, it would be a tragedy to the marrow. It''s impossible to regard this hatred as not happening with brother Cheng''s temper. I don''t like the emperor''s way of thinking. They can''t beat the fairyland. "You should know that fairyland is several times stronger than our demon kingdom." "Yes." "Do you have any tricks, or are you holding some bad water?" The emperor seriously suspected that this guy was holding up an earth shaking plot. "Well, it''s too much for you to think of me like that, isn''t it?" "Do you have any cards? Is there any immortal thing? " "I''m sorry, I didn''t." Emperor Qinglong frowned: "there is nothing. What else do you attack? Are you going to die?" City elder brother shrugged: "that is my business, rain you have no melon." The more improper he was, the more suspicious the emperor was. "So you''re going to attack that gate?" City elder brother one Zheng: "what pass?" The emperor was stunned. "The 18000 pass of Xianyao mountain, before you attacked, you didn''t even have a target?" Brother Cheng was obviously surprised: "wocao, are there so many passes?" The emperor broke down for him in an instant. "You don''t know?" This is common sense. Any little demon should be able to name hundreds of them. "You don''t even know the most basic information. Do you go out to fight?" "What a fool! Ridiculous I really think too much, even at the beginning, I had some expectations for him, thinking that he had a card. Looking at his angry expression, brother Cheng was a little speechless. I hit me. What are you excited about? "Aoyang, you go back with me, don''t follow him foolishly!" The great Emperor didn''t want to see Aoyang die. However, the king shook his head: "how can I not obey the orders of the Lord of the earth?" I''m kidding. I''ll follow leader Jiang to make a profit. I won''t miss this chance to kill him. "You, you are also unreasonable!" The emperor left angrily, leaving a word far away. "I see how you lose. Don''t run into my Qinglong Valley then!" Isn''t this a hint that you will take refuge in Qinglong valley after losing? The emperor is still worried. After he left, Ao Yang lowered his head in shame. "I want to take some of the main forces from Jinlong Valley to go out with the army this time, but several elders strongly oppose it." "None of them came out in the end." Shangeng, the goat king, sighed. "Me, too. Chieftain Jiao, he not only opposed to going out, but almost even me." The monkey king and the tooth rat king have been temporarily separated from their respective ethnic groups. It''s even more impossible to bring out any experts in the clan. As for the three eyed tigers, they didn''t return to the tigers at all. So this time they have only themselves. This makes Cangji sad. "Everyone is not good-looking, the great emperor of our family." Yi Kong and Mo Yang sighed: "why don''t we make a long-term plan for this expedition?" "Yes, there are not enough people. There is little hope."They are not optimistic. But brother Cheng is the emperor of Canglong nationality. Even if he takes Canglong Valley to the fire pit, everyone can only keep up. Brother Cheng didn''t explain anything about this. He just asked them to call all the people from feixianmen and Xiaokun Jiyun. "By the way, remember to call me emperor Canglong in the future. Don''t call me leader Jiang." Three eyed tiger puzzled: "why, brother?" "Cough..." Brother Cheng touched his nose: "Ji Linghan didn''t know I was Jiang Cheng." "No?" Three eyed tiger is a look through the city brother good face nature. "Don''t you have to wait for the late emperor to tell her?" "I wish you knew." A moment later, Ji Linghan and Mo Chen came with all the disciples of Feixian sect. Lin ning also joined up with the disciples of Feixian sect. Of course, the Feng clan also opposed the expedition, and didn''t give her any help. "I''ve seen emperor Canglong!" She was the first to step out and bow deeply. "I''ll never forget your kindness of saving lives and accepting people from our sect, and I will repay it in the future!" "I''ll do my best if you''re sent!" City elder brother pulled to pull a corner of mouth, I want you to repay what? Yinxue''er in the rear was laughing. Good. Lin ning has been concealed. Leader Jiang only belongs to himself! The appearance of the three eyed tiger naturally aroused the laughter of the disciples of Feixian sect. "Why are you here?" "I haven''t seen you for many years. Brother tiger has gained a lot of prestige." "I thought the white tiger emperor had tempered you to death..." "Go, go!" "You''ve been a hot guy for three years, aren''t you?" A moment later, Xiaokun, Jiyun, Mingchi and others arrived. This is the big announcement. "You must have heard about it. I''m going to attack fairyland." "On this side of Canglong Valley, all the demons above will fight!" "On the other side of Feixian gate, above xianzun, they all follow." "As for Xiaokun Jiyun, you are the same." As soon as the voice fell, Ji Linghan did not hesitate to drop his head. "No problem!" "We''ve been waiting for this day!" Luo Yuan, Qin Chang and other elders also said one after another: "at that time, please ask the emperor Canglong to give orders, and we will do it!" And Xiaokun Jiyun and others, that is already ecstatic. Leader Jiang is finally going to do something big again, and everyone will be able to do something good again. "Ha ha ha, I can''t help it!" "It''s really moving that emperor Canglong can remember to take us with him." "I can''t wait." Their reaction surprised the dragon people of cangjiyi in Canglong valley. Is that too positive? I thought they were going to push. Feixianmen can understand. After all, they have a blood feud with fairyland. Why are other people so keen? Are they not afraid to die? Chapter 472 It''s so easy to make such an important decision. It''s much easier for the cultivation world to go out than in the mortal world. It mainly depends on personal strength. There''s no food, no supplies, no preparation at all. Feixianmen, including Yuanzhen, Yuansheng, Yuanshu and other elders, were mobilized. Xiao Kun, Ji Yun and others also called their disciples and grandchildren. In the Canglong Valley, all the Dragon families above the demon Zun have assembled. This number, the demon king fairy King demon king has more than 1000. Among them, Feixian gate accounts for more than 800, and the remaining more than 100 are the Dragon King of Canglong valley. On the other hand, there are more than 50000 people, most of whom are dragon people. Just before the battle, quemi zhundi came. "Well, shall I follow?" This guy is very tangled. He''s not stupid. He''s not optimistic about this fight. But now living in Canglong Valley, it''s hard to say that people who eat others and use others don''t do anything. Yi Kong turned his lips: "forget it, just your Sparrow''s fighting power..." He was about to say no, but brother Cheng suddenly interrupted him. "Sparrows are very important. Follow them all!" "Ah?" "All of them?" Don''t say that the sparrow swept himself, Cang jiyikong and Ji Linghan Luoyuan and others were all stunned. The sparrows are not good at fighting. Quemi zhundi may be the weakest middle zhundi. Besides him, most of the rest of the sparrow family are only Jinxian, Xuanxian and Zhenxian. In such a two World War, this level is not even qualified for cannon fodder. The whole audience also Mo Chen Shan Tai three eyed tiger understand the intention of city elder brother. This is a cheerleading team. Quemi suddenly regretted getting on the big ship of Canglong clan. If this is not good, the sparrow family may be destroyed. But in front of so many emperor, he didn''t dare to refuse. He could only shout all the banshees. Uneasy to keep up with the team. As soon as the army left Canglong Valley, they saw xuanhai flying over. As soon as the city brother saw him, he was happy. "Oh, family, what are you doing here?" "Are you here to make me strong?" Xuanhai thought of the experience of ten thousand demons meeting being pit, and wanted to blow him, but he couldn''t. "The devil will make you strong!" He said angrily, "my father sent me to follow you. You are dead. At least there is a corpse collector!" When the emperor Qinglong went back to think about it, he still felt that the strength of Jiangcheng was inexplicable. Finally, he decided to send his son to follow him. If you can do something, Qinglong valley will not lag behind in the future, will it? To his intention, city elder brother knows well actually, but does not repel. It''s all the dragon people anyway. "That''s fine. You''ll follow." In the end, this army of 30 quasi emperors set out! In addition to lin ning, 17 zhundi came from feixianmen. Seven from Canglong valley. Such a lineup can be regarded as extremely powerful. After they set out, the news of the official expedition of the local leader spread quickly. "Really out?" Although I really hope that brother Cheng will die, when he sets out, the two Kirin emperors still feel very incredible. "So his strength is feixianmen?" "Isn''t there only one hundred people in Feixian gate? Why are there so many suddenly?" "This case is an unstable factor. I wanted to eradicate them originally, but I didn''t expect that they took the initiative to send it up this time." "It''s better to wipe out the whole army!" The ape family, the great ape, is looking at the direction of Xianyao mountain. "If his reliance is only on the group of quasi emperors and demons in feixianmen, it would be too small to look down on the fairyland." The old voice seems to penetrate the endless years. "I hope he can really become a breaker. The demon world of stagnant water needs to be changed." On the Feng side, several elders of Bingfeng and Huofeng gathered respectfully in front of Bingfeng emperor. "Did lin ning really follow?" "Yes, many demons saw her along the way." Bingfeng was silent for a long time. Then he said with no expression: "well, she is human, and has a deep hatred with the immortal and the devil. This is her destiny." "But if she dies, the Dark Phoenix family will be extinct." The Dark Phoenix family is rare. When the immortal demon war, the Dark Phoenix emperor fell, and this group also suffered a devastating blow. Later, the peacocks fought for the throne of the dark rules and killed all the remaining ten Dark Phoenix ethnic groups.For this reason, lin ning is clearly a human being, but he is highly valued by the feng people. Because she is the last Dark Phoenix. "Shall we send some experts to support us?" The clan elders of Bingfeng and Huofeng didn''t want the blood of Dark Phoenix to disappear. They even hope that Bingfeng emperor can protect him secretly. "No need." The ice Phoenix emperor slowly closed his crystal eyes, and his voice was ethereal. "It''s a trial for the new local leader. If I interfere, it''s meaningless." "Trial?" The elders of the Feng clan were puzzled. above Yinhai, Kun Peng slowly absorbed the essence of heaven and earth. It''s like a huge land breathing rhythmically. Around him, the would-be emperors of Kun and Peng also talked about the news of Cheng Ge''s expedition. "This trial is for me and the ancient ape Bai Hu Bing Feng." "If he can pass, we will consider supporting him." Kun Ru respectfully asked: "how can I pass?" "At least we have to survive the difficulties of the three immortal emperors in Wuji cave." "Hiss..." The emperor said, "it''s impossible for them to breathe." "If he can''t create miracles, why should we support him regardless of the rising Kirin people?" he said "If he wants to change the pattern of the demon world, he must do the impossible." Jinpeng zhundi frowned and said, "what if he didn''t make it?" "Then he''s dead, too. All those who go to the war will be regarded as rebellious, and give an account to the fairyland. Then the local leader was re elected and everything started again. " If the city elder brother knew the idea of these demon emperors, he would be quite speechless. What big faces you have, trying and showing you? Man, I don''t know that I''m trying. Just go out and pretend to be a force, OK? The elder brother is very swanky and lazy to fly. He rides in the huge immortal palace, accompanied by wine, food, singing and dancing. The Canary on the left, the lark on the right. It''s just like a grand tour. There''s no atmosphere of war at all. Mo Xianren, Ao Yang Xiaokun and others are not surprised at all. Anyway, he used to have this style. Ji Linghan and Luo Yuan are worried. "Is this emperor Canglong too relaxed?" "Yes, I''ve been staying in the palace all day, and I haven''t mentioned any general plan or plan." "If it goes on like this, it won''t work!" Chapter 473 Ji Linghan, Luo Yuan, Qin Chang and others have been fighting for a long time. They knew it was wrong. "There are many immortal spies on the border of the demon world. They have no cover up all the way. They know our situation like the palm of their hands!" "Yes, it''s too loud for us to hide." Qin Chang sighed: "we missed the precious opportunity of surprise attack, otherwise we could have caught each other unprepared at the beginning." Gan Ziyi complained: "Alas, what does the emperor Canglong think?" Lu Fan also frowned: "can he fight?" "Don''t talk about Canglong the great in this way!" There is a layer of beauty in the severe eyes. "He is very kind to us. No matter what he does, he can''t slander us behind his back!" "Yes Her prestige was so high that people quickly admitted their mistakes. "But it can''t go on like this..." "Should we remind him?" "I''m afraid he won''t be happy." Ji Linghan and lin ning are also in trouble. After all, it''s too much of a person''s opinion. Seeing this scene, Mo Chen, Shan Tai, Wei Miao, who knew the identity of leader Jiang, couldn''t bear to stay. You are fighting against the air. "I''ll tell him!" Yin Xueer volunteered. "You?" "Yes, I can talk to the great Canglong." "Really?" Ji Linghan recalled that last time, Yin Xueer sat directly on the arm of Canglong emperor, and he didn''t say anything. "Go ahead and don''t offend him!" "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I know how to handle it!" Yinxueerxin said that, it''s not as simple as offending. It''s a rare chance to be alone with leader Jiang, and it''s not impossible to have a further relationship. However, as soon as she came to chengge''s palace, her good mood disappeared. There are two young women in colorful clothes on the left and right sides of leader Jiang. A sweet person nestles in the bosom, a charming person is feeding him Xianguo. Yin Xueer can see that the two women are all transformed by the finch demon. "Headmaster, you really enjoy it!" Looking at her meaningful expression, Cheng Ge, who had already changed back to human form, was a little embarrassed. He waved his hand and let all the banshees go down first. "Well, it''s Xueer. What''s the matter?" "Nothing. Elder martial sister and lin ning are worried that if you are too careless, you will lose the battle." She was very natural to sit next to the city brother, and he closely together. "What''s to worry about?" Brother Cheng was dumbfounded with a smile: "anyway, you know my identity. Help me pacify them more..." "How to pacify?" "How can I teach that?" "Then I''ll tell them that you are leader Jiang, and they will be relieved." She said so, but she thought, it''s better not to leak it all her life. Brother Cheng has a headache: "what are you going to do? Don''t you agree to keep it a secret for me?" "It depends on my mood." Yin xue''er, who was sitting close to him, put out a pair of clean white jade arms and slowly hooked his neck. Most of his weak and boneless body was in his arms. Brother Cheng took a deep breath of her fragrance and calmed his mood. "Are you threatening me?" "Ha ha, how dare I? Aren''t you the best, headmaster?" In front of his disciples, brother Cheng still wants to face. Although he enjoyed it in his heart, he said solemnly on the surface: "nonsense, my leader has always been decent!" Yin xue''er came close to his ear and said with a smile: "the two finches just now are closer than this..." "Isn''t that a big war is around the corner? Let me relax a little bit?" "Let''s relax a little bit more..." Brother Cheng feels a little shameless. It''s like being caught by one of her own disciples and forced to belittle herself. Where is the leader''s face? Where is the school system? But what''s going on in my heart? "Well, there''s nothing I can do with you." Who is chengge an honest man. This half hearted, see two people''s relationship will be further. The voice of Cangji, yikong and others suddenly came from outside. "Great emperor, are you looking for us?" "I hear you have something important to announce?"Shit, what are they doing here? Brother Cheng sat up straight and straightened his face. Yin xue''er also quickly gets up and leaves first with regret. Looking at the graceful figure of her leaving, brother Cheng''s heart is dripping with blood. Seven dragon quasi emperor fish, such as Cangji, kongmoyang and so on, entered the room. They didn''t think much when they saw yinxueer leave. "Emperor, is it about the plan of this war?" These days, they are also upset. It''s like going out to war and playing. There''s no arrangement. The most outrageous thing is that up to now they don''t even know the specific target of the attack. If it had not been for the great emperor''s high prestige and his repeated miracles, they would have been forced into the palace for a long time. "Plan?" Brother Cheng, I have a plan. Up to now, I have been to Xianyao mountain once, just passing by. "Well, that, I want to tell you, don''t worry." "I''ve long had a plan for this war." "But it doesn''t work when it''s said. You know the method doesn''t spread to six ears." He''s good at putting on airs. The dragon''s face looked at each other. Then there was a long sigh of relief. "I''ll tell you, the great emperor''s unusual calmness must be due to the mountain people''s clever plan. Don''t you believe it?" "Ha ha, I''ve seen that for a long time." "You see a ghost, the most urgent thing is you." "Since the great emperor has a plan for a long time, we can rest assured!" After they left, brother Cheng immediately complained to the void angrily. "Elder sister, do you understand the atmosphere?" "I''ve just given my precious first kiss, so you call for a group of dragons to watch, isn''t it too bad?" "Do you know that interrupting other people''s good deeds is a curse?" Just now, he held back. He and Yin Xueer were the only two people in the hall. He is not stupid either. Cangji, the dragon in the sky and so on suddenly came, and he said that it must be the female emperor of Canglong who made trouble secretly. "Cluck, cluck..." Cang Ling in the dark laughed and gloated. "You were coerced by your female disciples. I think you are in a dilemma. That''s why I helped you out!" "Sister, it''s all good intentions!" "You don''t appreciate it. It''s so chilling for my sister..." Thank you, brother Cheng. She was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He gritted his teeth and said: "this is our corporate culture of feixianmen." "You mortals don''t understand!" "Don''t make trouble if it''s OK next time!" "Oh, really? So you''re looking forward to the next time?" The tone of the empress is meaningful. Brother Cheng is too lazy to quarrel with her. In this way, a few days later, this huge and strange team finally arrived at the foot of Xianyao mountain. War is on the verge of breaking out. Chapter 474 The Xianyao mountain has two garrisons all year round. After all, the closer to the peak, the more powerful the immortal power and the rule will be, which can be called a blessed place. So there are many demon kings and quasi emperors in the demon world, and they are stationed here at ordinary times. Almost opposite the fairyland. Before the battle, brother Cheng made the whole demon world boiling. Naturally, the garrison of Xianyao mountain had known for a long time. When he arrived, four would-be emperors led more than 100 demon kings to meet him. "I''ve met the Lord of the earth!" "I''m Baiqi, the leader of huangyejing!" In the middle of his life, a seven Tailed Fox emperor descended to the clouds and saluted him. Besides him, there were three other demon masters in the early period of emperor zhundi, namely, bear, leopard and shark. "I''m Xiong Wu, Lord of black riding collar!" "I am the Lord of Cong Yunling, Baotun!" "I am sharong, the Lord of tianboling!" After these four quasi emperors, more than 100 demon Kings also came to see the local leader one after another. The land demon order is in hand, and all the zhundi will descend one level in front of the city brother. "Good, good!" When he saw the other party saluting, he was still smiling and felt that he had a good face. "It seems that you don''t know anything about Xianyao mountain." Cang Ling in the dark saw that he had some unknown situation, and then spread a message to him. "There are 18000 passes on the other side of the fairyland opposite Xianyao mountain, and there are 36000 passes on the other side of our fairyland." "Among them, each pass has a demon king commander!" "Every thirty-six passes is a collar, and there is a lord, who is assumed by the emperor in the early period." "Every thirty-six collars is a territory, and there is a territory master, who is assumed by the middle period of emperor Zhun. Before yikong, there was a territory master." "Xianyao mountain is divided into three main defensive battlefields, left, middle and right. Each battlefield governs more than ten territories. At present, we are on the left." "The battlefield on the left road was jointly governed by the five quasi emperors in the later period, which was called the monarch!" "The monarch?" The city elder brother is a little ironic to this address, how can it be like a mortal emperor? "Chi..." Cang Ling teased: "you still have the leisure to laugh at others. You don''t know that you are despised." "You are the Lord of the earth, above all the emperors to be." "If you want to see the five immortals in the middle of the left road and the monarch, don''t go to the battle line in person." Brother Cheng was a little surprised: "how could I have such a big face?" How much power does the local leader who was defeated by himself have? Think about the beginning just to get a reasonable identity, just mixed into the demon world. "What do you think?" Cang Ling said: "the head of Xianyao mountain defense line, the monarch, the Lord and the Lord are all appointed by Wanyao palace. In fact, they are all your subordinates." "As for the master of the demon king who guards every pass, it''s not even worthy of your personal intervention. It''s usually the appointment that you discuss with yourself." "It''s just that you are too tired, lazy and confused to know how much power you have." Brother Cheng touched his chin. After thinking about it, he was really despised. Not only did not a monarch come to greet him, but also only one Lord and three lords came. I guess I have to come because I am close to you. Sure enough, Cang Jiyi, who was familiar with the way, was angry. "What about the five kings on the left?" "How can I help you?" The seven tailed emperor Baiqi didn''t panic when he heard the speech, but just perfunctorily said two words. "I also ask the local authorities to forgive me for the recent tense war and the busy official business of several monarchs and other local authorities." "In case of breaking away from their respective defense areas, what can fairyland do?" The fox clan is the loyal ally of the Kirin clan. Especially recently, Emperor Jiuwei became the head of heaven for no reason. Naturally, he would not take the Canglong people seriously. Wing empty sneer way: "which has what war matter to be tight, do you think I have not stayed in the front line?" "The fairyland will send out a few fairyland kings to harass at most, and the emperor will not see him once for hundreds of millions of years!" "I don''t believe they can''t spare time." Bai Qi and the other three would-be emperors looked at each other. "You have left your post, and you don''t know the latest situation on the front line," he said "You Wing air is about to get angry, city brother stopped him. "Well, well, we are here to fight, not to inspect." He looked at the seven tailed emperor. "So you''re under my command now, aren''t you?" When a local leader goes out to fight, he must obey the dispatch unconditionally and accompany those who go out to fight.Baiqi saw that he didn''t have an attack. He thought he didn''t dare to tear his face and chose to compromise, so he became more calm. "Inform the local leader that due to the shortage of some defense areas, most of the 36 lords under the command of huangyejing have been transferred to other defense areas." "At present, the only thing that can be assembled is these quasi emperors and demon kings." It''s a lie with your eyes open. There are 36 quasi emperors under the 36 leaders of huangyejing. Let alone there is no war, even if there are, there are not only these three lords and a hundred demon kings left. City elder brother is noncommittal, just asked: "Oh, so?" "So that''s all you can send." Yi Kong couldn''t help it. He pointed at Bai Qi angrily and said, "you are talking nonsense. This is to trip the head of the earth!" White strange Yin Yang strange airway: "wing empty, you don''t spit out blood!" The other three would-be emperors followed suit. "That is, if you talk nonsense again, we will report it to the Ministry of heaven and ask for a statement!" "It''s too much to be accused of such cooperation." "We have always been loyal to Wanyao palace, bleeding for the front line and selling our lives for the demon world!" "The Lord of heaven will give us justice!" Inside and outside of these words, the Nine Tailed demon emperor, the leader of the heaven department, came out to press the city elder brother. "Well, well, I fully feel your loyalty." Brother Cheng didn''t seem to recognize anything, and he calmed the four with a smile. "Don''t be aggrieved. Follow me to do a good job. The credit is great!" Baiqi and other four would-be emperors were a little confused. They had been waiting for the city brother to get angry, and then a little bit of prevarication, give him some soft nails, let him have no place to attack. This is also the instruction of the five monarchs above. In any case, he tried not to cooperate with his actions. He did not work hard and made mistakes secretly. If you think about it, all the past local leaders are Kirin people. You also know which camp is the leader of this war zone. They are eager to see the new head of the local government defeated. As a result, the city elder brother didn''t respond, which made many of their back moves useless. The demon could only follow him on the mountain. Along the way, several would-be emperors wondered each other. "Is he pretending?" "No, I always feel like he doesn''t know anything." "No, I''m the head of the land." "Be careful, try to save yourself at the back and let him die in front." "You know, we won''t rush up foolishly." Chapter 475 The army soon drove all the way to the top of the mountain. At this time, the fairyland on the other side of the road had already set up its position, and it looked like it was facing the enemy. Xianyao mountain itself can not only be regarded as a mountain, but a huge area between the two worlds, with almost unlimited length. Each collar is the size of a small world. On the other side of the mountain in Huangye realm of the demon world is dengyuan realm of the fairyland. Its war zone is five or six times smaller than huangyejing. This is because a war zone in demon world only governs more than ten realms, while experts from fairyland gather, and a war zone is divided into 54 realms. Although the scope is small, it also has 27 collars. It seems that the level of emperor Zhun is 9 less than that of huangyejing. Because only in the later period of emperor zhundi could they be the masters of their territory, and some of their lords reached the middle period of emperor zhundi. If we don''t consider other factors, the Huangye domain in the demon world is not their opponent at all. They have long known the news that the leader of the demon kingdom is personally fighting. And three days ago, it was determined from the direction that the target of attack was dengyuanjing. This is earlier than brother Cheng himself. I didn''t know where I was fighting until I got to the top of the mountain. "He did come!" Emperor Yu xiuzhun, the leader of dengyuan Kingdom, holds the eight level immortal sword, which is the best treasure to protect the body. "Today is the day of his death!" The other two would-be emperors next to him were like fierce ghosts demanding their lives. Their blue robes seemed to surge with hatred. "We must take revenge for the destruction of our school!" Yu xiuzhun emperor frowned secretly. He was a little helpless to these two people. These two are from Wuji cave. The seven zhundi of Wuji cave were killed by chengge before. The remaining two were lucky to avoid the disaster because they went to zixiaotai at that time to pick up the ascenders of fairyland. It is no secret that the new emperor Canglong is the culprit. The three immortals in Wuji cave were busy chasing the sunken boat emperor, so they didn''t come in time. And they have been holding their strength for a long time. After the city brother''s attack direction was found out, the two men immediately went to Xianyao mountain and joined the battle. Their participation has greatly increased the strength of dengyuanjing. But it also brought some trouble. "Yu xiuzhun emperor, don''t you attack soon?" "No, according to the information, of the other party''s 30 quasi emperors, there are fully eight "And although it''s said that the Canglong emperor of the other side was only in the early stage of zhundi, his ability to defeat the group of demons to seize the position of the leader of the earth can be imagined!" The two would-be emperors of Wuji cave did not agree. "We have three unique Qing Dynasty ruins array, one died after the Immortal Emperor came down!" "That is, why do you want to raise other people''s aspirations, just the uncivilized demons?" The Sanjue Qingxu array is really impressive, especially if a group of quasi emperors are in charge, even if hundreds of quasi emperors can be eliminated. This is also a manifestation of the gap between the fairyland and the demon world. The attainments of human friars in the fields of Dan Qi Fu array are at least tens of billions of years ahead of the demon clan. Emperor Yu xiuzhun said calmly, "the three Jue Qing ruins array is our trump card. It''s not too early..." "Why, are you afraid?" "Or are you going to betray the fairyland?" Hearing this, Emperor yuxiuzhun was very angry. These two people have never been to Xianyao mountain before. However, because of the strength of zhundi in his later period and the existence of the three immortal emperors in Wuji cave, their status is no less than his. This kind of layman''s interference is taboo in war. "This is my way to Yuanjing. It''s not up to you to tell me how to fight!" He almost lost his breath. Then they flew directly to the front of the emperor and the Immortal King. As soon as the flag was waved, the battlefield changed. "Open up!" "Bu San Jue Qing ruins array!" "All immortals return to their places quickly and perform their respective duties!" "Those who violate the order will be killed!" "Please Xianbao!" How dare these would-be emperors and immortals not listen to their orders. One by one, they held Xianbao and Lingqi, and quickly returned to their positions according to the positions of the array eyes. After a while, the array was finished. Then look at the field of dengyuan realm. Over the battlefield, the sand flies and the rocks move, forming a fan-shaped cloud with black, white and gray. In the mist, there was no clue. I can only feel the terrible danger. Among the three eyes, two zhundi of Wuji cave occupied black and white in the later period.The grey side of the eye is still empty. "Yu Xiu Zhun Di, are you going to return to your throne soon?" Yu xiuzhun''s nose was almost crooked. Do you have pig teammates like you? Do you know how to use big array? Will it? If you use the correct posture, you can either kill the enemy first and then find a chance to set up the array after you entangle the enemy. Or lure the enemy to go deep, lead the enemy to a specific area, and then launch a large array. Only in this way can we eliminate as many enemies as possible. Do you think the enemy is blind if you show the biggest card in advance like this? It''s dangerous not to see you? Only a fool would break in and die. However, it''s too late for him to say anything now. The great array has been loaded by 99%. When he enters, he can''t give up all his previous achievements. So, he can only bite teeth, helpless into the big array, formed the last array eyes. As soon as he entered, the black-and-white and gray areas were in circulation, and soon the whole dengyuan battlefield was covered. Vast and mighty, Emperor Wei is like prison! The opposite City brother said he was stunned. After a long time, he asked a thought-provoking question. "What are they doing? Are they setting up an array?" Bai Qi and the other three generals of the emperor to be looked dull, a little suspicious that he was playing a fool on purpose. Sanjue Qingxu array. They can''t arrange it, but they know what it is. Can''t the Lord of the land even see this? Brother Cheng can''t see it. He got the eight level array refining skill from the system. It can be said that his array attainments are extremely high, and he can make nine level immortal array. But the inscriptions on the array plates and the battle array composed of countless immortals are not the same concept. "This is the Sanjue Qingxu formation!" Cang Ji''s dignified face and fear. "This array is based on the veins of dengyuan realm. There are three main array eyes, 27 small array eyes, 81 joints and 10800 murders!" "This array has a lot of internal and external forces. It can gather the strength of those who set up the array into three parts. It''s very powerful!" "At the critical moment, the three big eyes can still strike together, which is extremely terrifying." "The eyes of each other''s array are all quasi emperors. Even if the Immortal Emperor steps into the array, it can only guarantee the whole body to retreat, and it''s hard to break it." "As for zhundi stepping into Ten dead, no life Listen to him so popular science, city elder brother understood come over. This big array is to gather all the power of dengyuan territory and all the quasi emperors and immortals in the array, and then divide them into three parts. Think about it, so many forces together, no matter who is killed! Chapter 476 "There are two brushes in fairyland!" City brother gave the opposite a praise manually. made Bai Qi, and the four quasi emperors could not help but want to make complaints about it. Which side are you on? "How did this powerful array break down before, master of fox realm?" White strange Leng Leng, then just reaction come over, this is to ask oneself. Suddenly a face of constipation. What''s more, although Laozi belongs to the Fox family, his surname is not fox! In the face of the inquiry from the local leader, he still had to answer it. Can only stuffy way: "we have blood evil spirit demon stage, can temporarily enhance the whole demon clan''s blood power and demon body strength." "Why don''t you come out and open our eyes?" "Well, we don''t have the Huangye collar in the blood evil demon terrace..." City elder brother a listen to know this is prevaricate, but he is too lazy to say anything. I was going to be forced by myself, but I didn''t expect them. One side wing empty suddenly way: "actually this big array can''t leave their ascend yuan realm of scope, so they can''t kill to come over." "And the formation itself consumes them." "As long as we wait and see now, sooner or later they will not be able to hold on." Luo Yuan, Xiao Kun and others in the rear also said with a smile: "yes, we can''t go up at all, just spend it like this." "It''s silly to set up the array so early." "We can go to the theatre." Brother Cheng suddenly realized that there was such a defect in this battle. But he didn''t want to wait. According to the urine nature of these immortals in the fairyland, just wait for hundreds of years. "Can''t we go out?" "The other side has set out the battle, but I want to avoid the war. It''s totally not in line with the tall image of the head of the prefecture!" Seeing him sharpening his sword, he has a wave of a-up posture. Cangji, Tianqiong, Ji Linghan, Luoyuan and others are almost speechless. They rushed forward to block the car. "Not the great emperor!" "To attack is to throw oneself into the net." "No quasi emperor can survive the great strangulation." "We''re going to die." "After three thousand years, the battle will collapse. Then we will fight and win!" Cheng Gexin said that after three thousand years, the day lily is cold. "I have made up my mind!" Without waiting for Cang Ji to persuade him again, Bai Qi was the first to support him. "The Lord of the earth is right!" "In the face of the enemy''s fear, how can the demon world be so weak?" He hopes that brother Cheng will lose a big battle. It''s better that Canglong Valley and Feixian gate will be destroyed. As for the demon world lost this battle, what does it matter. Anyway, it''s not from the fox and Kirin camps. He would like brother Cheng to rush up and die. In addition, the bear, leopard and shark also echoed. "Yes, we should attack it!" "The head of the earth is bold and heroic "Extraordinary martial arts, demon world model!" City Brother Big Yue, then put out a let them almost spit blood proposal. "Why don''t you rush up with us?" I don''t want to die, Becky said. He shook his head and waved his hand: "no, we are not suitable." "Yes, yes, we can''t shake the great array in the early days of emperor Zhun." "Besides, we also need to guard the pass of the array. If other border masters of the other side take the opportunity to sneak around and attack our rear, isn''t that a random attack?" City elder brother nodded: "you say is also, then you go back to guard the home!" So easy to talk? Becky was overjoyed. He thought that the local leader would force him to fight together, and he had to think about how to save his life. Unexpectedly, he assigned himself a task of crouching in the rear. It can''t be more perfect. You''re going to die in front of us. We won''t collect your body. He almost blurted out a thank you. "I will obey the orders of the head of the prefecture!" "Come on, go home!" It was not until they returned to the demon world that brother Cheng shook his head. He didn''t see the idea of those people, he just didn''t want to expose it. "Well, you''ll wait here." "I''ll break the battle first." "No one is allowed to act rashly before the battle is broken. Those who violate the military law will be punished!" "After the battle is broken, all of you will be killed!" "On the other side of the human race, Ji Linghan is the main, Mo Chen is the auxiliary, on the other side of the demon race, Cangji is the main, Aoyang is the auxiliary!""Be sure to cooperate properly!" "The spoils you get in the end belong to you. It depends on how much you can kill." At this time, where there is half a confused, completely sober incomparable. But this time words, Mo Chen Ao Yang Xiao Kun tooth rat king and so on, all are overjoyed! Sure enough, leader Jiang is going to make a big move again! What can not break the array, the game will die? Now that he has opened his mouth, he can certainly do it. Just follow him and pick up a bargain. However, Cang Yi and Luo Ning are unable to settle down completely. "Don''t be impulsive "Don''t mess around!" "Are you the emperor or am I the emperor?" Don''t stop me from pretending! Then he killed him alone. How fast was the dragon''s body? His blood was kindled, and his soul was piled up. In an instant, he plunged into the battle. Yuxiu zhundi in the opposite array had already scolded the two zhundi ancestors of Wuji cave for 18 generations. It''s an obvious battle, and a fool will rush in and die. Now we are in a big position and it is difficult to ride a tiger. The other side takes the initiative and farts? However, when he was in despair, he noticed that the big array suddenly shook like a huge stone thrown into the lake. There are big ripples on the lake. As a result, the operation of the whole array has been accelerated. As one of the three array eyes, he immediately discovered the identity of the invader -- Canglong emperor! What''s the troughs? You''re right, aren''t you? He could hardly help rubbing his eyes. Is it true that some people are foolishly trying to break into the death array? But also the other side''s head coach, the head of the Department? "Kill him quickly!" "Come on, come on "He is the chief villain!" What Cheng Ge broke into was the grey array of the Sanjue Qingxu array. This was the area under the control of emperor Yuxiu. However, the two emperors in Wuji cave were very anxious in the later period. "Get together!" Yuxiuzhundi certainly won''t miss this opportunity. As soon as the flag is waved, all the masters who are hidden in the array space receive the orders. In the gray array, the nine small eyes of zhundi first urged the rule brand, and then the 27 jiupinxian kings on the orifice urged the immortal kingdom. 3600 other immortal kings and Jiupin immortal Zun poured their immortal power madly towards their respective Guanqiao. At this moment, the ground of dengyuanjing changed into bright silver and then golden yellow. It seems to be covered with gold bricks. It was the pulse of the earth that lit up at this moment because of the mobilization of strength. "No..." In the distance, Cang Ji looked at the scene and almost went crazy on the spot. "The great emperor!" The dragon clan, such as the sky wing, Mo Yang, almost collapsed. If it wasn''t for the city brother''s order just now, I''m afraid they could not help rushing out. For a moment, all the dragon people in Canglong Valley cried bitterly! They seem to have seen the scene of the fall of the great emperor. One side leisurely combs the forehead that wisp of hair''s three eyed tiger to curl the mouth, is really a group of has not seen the world dragon. We''re used to it, OK? Chapter 477 At this moment, leader Jiang is no longer facing a single person, but a huge group. This big array is not a magic array. At first sight, he saw his target, yuxiuzhundi. So he welcomed it naturally. "Evil animals die!" Yu xiuzhun''s sword fell. Although there are no ten rules, under the combined blessing of so many quasi emperors, the power of rules is far beyond the limit of any quasi emperor. It can be said that this is infinitely close to the rule incarnation power of Xiandi. "It''s yours!" The name of evil animal ignited the anger of brother Cheng. He directly opened fire, 49 rules on the brand together, bravely met up. Boom! Regular torrents collide with each other. City brother''s brand of rules broke up in an instant. But soon the next mark was added. One after another, like a continuous wave! Until the 49th lane is used up, the brand of the infinitely strengthened rule on the opposite side is finally broken. All this happened very quickly. In a short moment, the whole array was shocked 49 times. At this moment, the immortal zuns who are constantly stabilizing the formation outside the array and deepening the connection between the array and the earth are almost shaken out of the array. The dragon''s body was damaged for the first time. Several dragon scales were knocked down and blood oozed out. Yu xiuzhun emperor, who was the winner, was bleeding from his seven orifices, and almost couldn''t stabilize his eyes! He was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it was true! This is the Sanjue Qingxu formation! The Sanjue Qingxu array, which takes zhundi as its eye, can compete with Xiandi. It''s just an attack on a target. It''s not only not killed, but also severely damaged? This is unbelievable! Before that, he heard that brother Cheng was the culprit of destroying Wuji cave. I also know that he became the head of the ten thousand demon assembly and the head of the land. He has a high psychological evaluation of his strength in advance. However, when he did, he was completely shocked. Is this a quasi emperor? How can there be such a strong emperor in the world? If it wasn''t for Cheng Ge''s failure to become the embodiment of the rules, he would even suspect that he was a demon emperor. "Help me!" "Join forces!" He no longer had the confidence to kill. The leader of the earth can''t resist with his own eyes. The ruins will be destroyed and even scattered. In the other two eyes, the two zhundi of Wuji cave couldn''t wait for a long time. They wanted to kill brother Cheng themselves. Hearing Yu xiuzhun''s call, he immediately chose support. The next moment, when the city brother attacks again, he is no longer only faced with the gray face. It''s the combined attack of the three big eyes of black, white and gray, a total of 30 quasi emperors, hundreds of immortal kings, tens of thousands of immortal statues and the earth! Under the attack of destroying the heaven and the earth, a huge black dragon circled! In that terrible sea of rules, repeatedly fighting, and immediately was constantly scouring the demon body. 49 rule marks, this time after all, failed to block the fierce bombardment. Big burst out than the last violent shock several times! It makes people wonder whether the whole domain battlefield will be turned over. Boom! Deep in the great array, hundreds of thousands of immortals, who are responsible for the communication between the array and the earth, vomit blood together and are shaken out of the array. In the void, as if can see a black dragon virtual shadow flash away. Finally dissipated in the invisible. The violent shock of the big array gradually calmed down. However, the strike just now has made the Jiupin immortals dizzy in 81 places, and the immortal kingdom is extremely unstable, which almost affects the foundation. And the Immortal King and Jiupin immortal on the 10800 killing planes vomited blood on the spot, which greatly damaged their vitality. Sanjue Qingxu array is strong, but not without cost. In order to strangle brother Cheng, they used the extreme power of Da Zhen. However, they have succeeded. "Dead?" "Dead!" In the big array, two zhundi of Wuji cave scan the whole scene in the later period, and they can no longer feel the life breath of chengge. "Ha ha ha ha, the chief villain has been killed!" "Master Zhang, you can close your eyes..." "My blood feud in Wuji cave has finally been avenged!" "No, it''s only half reported. There''s an accomplice on the other side!" "Yes, kill them all!" Listen to their cry and laugh, like crazy roar, feather repair accurate emperor a face speechless.As a battlefield professional, he is busy taking medicine to adjust his breath. How can he have so much time to sigh? Besides, if you want to kill other "accomplices", they have to rush in. At present, the remaining enemies on the opposite side are still in place, waiting for the enemy to move? Cangji and Ji Linghan and others on the opposite side can''t see what happened inside. We can only see the violent shock caused by his entry. At that time, they were also shocked. I''ve never seen anyone fight the Sanjue Qingxu formation like this alone. However, at this time, the battle has subsided again. The hundreds of thousands of immortals who had been shaken out before returned to their original positions and organized the formation again. "The great emperor Are you still alive? " Looking at their anxious appearance, the three eyed tiger lying in the void raised his eyelids. "Old Canglong, you have never seen the world before." "This kind of field is a small meaning for city elder brother." "Let''s just sit here and wait until he''s done." His bullshit, the sky disease, the sky wing sky certainly can''t hear it. But Ji Linghan and lin ning are a little suspicious. Why do the three eyed tigers have so much confidence in Canglong? It''s very familiar, and it''s very intimate? On the other side, Cheng Ge, who was just killed by the array, heard the system prompt sound. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " "Ding! The host gets a chaotic array order. Holding this order, you can cheat the battle array. " What the hell is that? Brother Cheng said he didn''t understand. Can you kill so many enemies just now by deceiving the battle line? Don''t you want to kill yourself one by one? "Ding! The host is resurrected The system didn''t give him any more explanation. After he came to life, he found that his dragon claw was holding a transparent token that looked like jade but not jade. From this token, he didn''t feel any difference. No connection has been established with the formation. There is no magic to turn this big array into self-control. Should the system not pit itself? "He''s still alive!" "What?" "It''s impossible!" He reappeared in the battle, and was discovered by Emperor yuxiuzhun for the first time. And the two would-be emperors in Wuji cave almost went mad on the spot. "Kill "Kill him!" "Kill again!" Yuxiuzhun emperor originally wanted to observe it again. After all, it was too strange. Jiang Cheng should be dead. Even if he doesn''t die, he shouldn''t be as harmless as he is now. But both of them have chosen to fight together. The black-and-white eyes were in full swing, and the immortal king over there was also mobilized. He also had to cooperate. Chapter 478 In the face of this full blow, city brother almost sent greetings to the whole family of the system. What did you do for my brother? Why hasn''t the opposite changed at all? And I haven''t strengthened a little bit? If this is hit, isn''t it still a death? On the one hand, he blasted out the 49 rules, and on the other hand, he held up the "order of chaos". "Come on, come on!" "Don''t play with me!" Maybe this "mantra" worked. The next moment, he heard an ethereal system prompt sound in a trance. "Deceiving success Sanjue Qingxu array mistakenly regards you as a part of the big array and takes the initiative to help you bear the attack. " Oh, Hoo! Da Zhen help yourself to bear the blow? That''s a lot of fun! City elder brother has no time to think too much, 49 rules brand has been defeated like last time. The blow from the opposite side also hit him. Then, a big explosion broke out inside the array, which was enough to destroy countless small worlds! All the immortals who are in the main eye, small eye, closed orifices and killing positions of the big array are fatally hit at this moment! This is a full blow, they gather their own strength, and then use the big array to blow out. At this time, they are a part of the big formation. They are both prosperous and disadvantaged. After being cheated, Da Zhen takes Cheng Ge as the object of protection and takes the initiative to help him bear the blow. So now, the blow must be borne by themselves. It''s your own attack. You''re going to block it. This fatal blow, even the Immortal Emperor will retreat, even the city brother can kill, let alone them? Thanks to the large number of them, the big attack was scattered, otherwise they would die in the first moment. However, the consequences are still near devastating. In the later period, the two emperors, Yuxiu zhundi and Wuji Dongtian, gushed blood at the same time. The regurgitation of the power of rules has temporarily interrupted their connection with the brand of rules. In the 27 small formations, the situation of the emperors in the middle and early stage was worse than that of them, and the foundation of the immortal kingdom was shaken. There are many cracks in the immortal body. I''m afraid it will not be able to recover for hundreds of millions of years. And the Jiupin immortals on the 81 gates are even more miserable. One by one, the immortals are on the verge of collapse. As for the rest of the 10 800 killing sites, the immortal kings and immortal statues have all been destroyed on the spot and turned into dust. The best ones are the hundreds of thousands of immortals who are responsible for maintaining the connection between DA Zhen and the earth. They are not part of the big formation, so when the big formation helps to block the attack, they are not involved. It''s just shaken out of the array range again. Brother Cheng has a little regret. I knew that I didn''t wave the 49 rules just now. If they give up resistance completely, these people will suffer more attacks and become more miserable. But that''s enough. Because every position was badly damaged, and the array itself was also strongly shaken, the powerful Sanjue Qingxu array began to collapse. Far behind, the anxious Cangji Tianqiong and Ji Linghan, linning and others see the sudden changes in front. A loud noise, deafening! The whole dengyuan kingdom is falling apart! The earth''s veins, which had been lit up, went out, and the golden earth soon became dark. High in the air, countless rules of turbulence collide with each other, showing endless atmosphere of destruction and tyranny. Immediately dissipated in the invisible. The array disappeared, and the emperor to be appeared in front of the public. In addition, there is Cheng Ge''s black dragon body, which is floating in the air and has not lost a hair. "Broken!" "The Sanjue Qingxu array was really broken by the emperor!" "The great emperor is mighty!" Xuanhai was almost shocked by this scene, and his chin fell down. How is that possible? This array is presided over by 30 quasi emperors and hundreds of immortal kings. When ordinary immortal emperors meet with them, they can only guarantee their whole body to retreat, and it is very difficult to break through. Would it be possible for ancient creatures like his father Qinglong or Bingfeng to do it by themselves? But Cangcheng''s "black sheep" was the beginning of the emperor! He thought that he would be killed by Da Zhen in an instant, waiting for a joke all the time No matter he, or Cang Jiyi kongmuoyang, he was all shocked by his valiant achievements. "Brother!" "I''ve come to help you!" The three eyed tiger, who had been lying for a long time, saw that brother Cheng had already scattered the array, and those would-be emperors also suffered a heavy blow, and their strength was less than 30%.What are you waiting for? He turned over and killed him as fast as he could. "Don''t be afraid, brother. The three eyed tiger asked to join the battle!" The voice still does not fall, he has already killed in front of the feather repair accurate emperor. As soon as the killing rules are set, there''s a big bang. "Our brothers are of one mind, and their profits will be golden." City elder brother a listen, nose almost gas crooked. You can pick it up cheaply. Anyway, it''s just for you to pick it up. The key is, why do you still have so many pieces in your mouth? When am I afraid? When did you become emperor? I put on a lot of pressure. You just need to rub some pressure. Can you do it? The three eyed tiger is followed by the tooth rat king and the monkey king and goat king. That''s a quick response. At the same time, Ao Yang also quickly ordered. "The big formation is broken, attack!" The dragon people in Canglong valley are like a flood out of the gate. On the other side of the Terran, Xiaokun, Jiyun, Wujue and others can''t wait to find those dying immortal kings. Mo Chen saw Ji Linghan was stunned by Cheng Ge''s performance, and immediately yelled. "It''s not even late for the soup!" The Feixian disciples roared out. Originally, without a big array, the overall strength of the immortals who ascended Yuanjing was not as good as that of Canglong Valley and Feixian gate. What''s more, once the battle broke, they were all hit hard by the counter attack, which made them even more irresistible. The city elder brother takes the lead and kills people indiscriminately. I''ll show you the right posture of killing people and grabbing treasure. Just now, he used a 49 track rule brand, and his current state has also dropped. But not injured, still the ceiling of the whole battle. Where we kill, we will be defeated. Two zhundi of Wuji cave were easily killed by him in the later period. In the end, the City brothers didn''t know their identities. These two people are also affectionate. The emperor yuxiuzhun died under the claw of the three eyed tiger. As for the other quasi emperors, they were picked by the monkey king, the tooth rat king, Cangji Tianqiong, Ji Linghan and lin ning, and none of them could escape. There are not enough immortal kings. Some of the remaining Feixian disciples and the Dragon King of Canglong Valley can only enter the hundreds of thousands of immortal statues. This battle is too easy for them. It''s totally one-sided. There''s no resistance at all. At this time, four foxes, bears, leopards and sharks retreating to the demon world are still waiting for the news of brother Cheng''s death. "Will they wait all the time?" "I don''t think so. The local leader is so stupid that he can''t help attacking." "He''s dead." Before long, they also heard the loud noise, and even the mountain side was shaken. Chapter 479 "What happened?" Fox, bear, leopard and shark are confused. "It''s a fight, isn''t it?" "Even if there''s a fight, it''s too loud. Has the mountain been overturned?" They were sent back early by the city brother, and they didn''t know what happened afterwards. "Who knows, just wait for the good news." "Should it be that the Sanjue Qingxu formation has been launched in an all-round way?" "Ha ha, now they really have no place to die." After a while, a demon king who acted as the eyes and ears in front of him rushed in. "Big, big win!" The fox clan Baiqi zhundi didn''t respond. He was overjoyed to hear the word "Dasheng". "Is Cangcheng dead?" Bear, leopard and shark, the three emperors, also surrounded. "How did he die?" "Tell us more about it." "Has the whole army of Canglong Valley and Feixian gate been destroyed?" The demon king who came back was speechless. Come on, I''m talking about a big win. We all know that you are not happy with the Lord of the earth and are looking forward to his death, but can you be more sober? "Well, we have won a great victory!" "The Sanjue Qing ruins array was destroyed by the leader of the prefecture himself!" "The enemy of dengyuanjing is defeated, and the whole army will be destroyed on top of the Immortal King!" The demon king is still very excited. After all, he is a member of the demon clan. He has defeated the fairyland. There is no reason why he is not excited. But, fox bear Leopard Shark these four quasi emperors seem to be struck by thunder, almost fainted on the spot. "What did you say?" "We have a big win?" "How is that possible?" "Can Cangcheng break through the Sanjue Qingxu formation?" "I don''t believe it! Are you lying about the military? " The demon king is innocent. "I''m not lying. Why don''t you go to the front line and watch it yourself?" Baiqi and the other three zhundi with a group of demon king carefully back to the top of the mountain, facing the opposite. Good guy, the battlefield opposite is in ruins. You can also see the bodies of some immortals. "The leader of the prefecture led the army to kill them all the way." "It won''t be long before Deng Yuanjing will be completely wiped out by him!" "How could that be..." Baiqi zhundi was as soft as a dead father, and almost fell from the air. He looked at the distance, vaguely could see the rolling demons, which was enough to prove the momentum of the army on this side of the demon world. All of a sudden, he was so sad that he complained. "Why is the Sanjue Qingxu formation so hard to fight?" "It''s impossible to ascend Yuanjing. That''s the strength." "We''ve all taken photos of yuxiuzhun emperor. His strength is unfathomable, isn''t it?" Looking back at the three would-be emperors of bear, leopard and shark, the three would also point their heads. Up to now, they can''t digest the news. But boss, can we complain in a quiet place? There are so many demon kings and demons in the rear. Is it too much to look forward to the defeat of our demon world? "Well, that''s great news!" "Yes, our victory is unprecedented!" "To celebrate..." The three would-be emperors said this, but their stomachs seemed to be filled with Huanglian, and their bitterness was coming out. What''s going on? "How on earth did you win?" Baiqi zhundi couldn''t accept it in his heart. It shouldn''t be. This is not the outcome that I expected. There were several demon kings around. They were at the front line at that time, so they said all they saw. "Are you really alone?" The four emperors were all over the place. Besides, there was a little bit of panic. The strength of chengge scared them. "Can''t he be the demon emperor?" "That''s impossible. If it''s the demon emperor, he doesn''t have to attend the ten thousand demon conference at all. He will be a member of the heaven Department directly." "It''s so strange that this kind of thing can be done..." "What shall we do now?" "What else can we do? Report it to the higher authorities and see what the monarchs will do with it." Soon, the "good news" of the victory of the first battle of the local leader was sent to the high-level headquarters of the left road battlefield. After learning the news of the war, the five monarchs were stunned. "Is this war report false?" "What Bai Qi has passed on will only shrink, not exaggerate!" "Damn, how can he do such a thing?"The five monarchs were all arranged by the Qilin clan, the last leader of the prefecture, and naturally all belonged to the Qilin camp. In their heart, they don''t want to fight with fairyland, for fear that they will tear their faces and can''t hold the anger of fairyland in the future. On the other hand, we are also looking forward to the destruction of Canglong and feixianmen. Now this result, let them down incomparably. "We can''t wait and see any more!" Just when the five monarchs discussed the war situation, brother Cheng also took Feixian gate and Canglong Valley to wipe out the 27 leaders of dengyuan realm with the fastest speed! There are 27 passes in fairyland, which can be said to be difficult step by step. These passes are all equipped with prohibitions and immortal formations, which can be called fortresses. Even if there is a fairy king, it''s hard to destroy it. However, in the previous war, yuxiuzhun emperor concentrated all the immortal kings under his command on the front line, and died clean in the first war. If there is no master in charge of the pass, there will be no pressure to clean up. When he reached the first pass, he found that there was a lot of trouble in it. Because there is a Diyuan stone under the forbidden system and immortal array of each pass. This thing, brother Cheng didn''t know. But in the system mall, he saw it. The price of the system is as high as 80 million Gongde. The garrison in the pass had been cleaned up for a long time, and he collected the stone as if he had got the treasure. Later, they plan to sell it to the system. As a result, the recycling price displayed by the system is only 20 million merits. "Horizontal trough, can it be a little darker, four times the price difference?" "The host can choose to use it on its own." A hard system attitude. Cheng Gexin said that this thing is used to activate the immortal array and ban, and it is used as the energy foundation. What''s the use of it? But this brother has a bad temper. Since he can''t use it, it''s better to use it to upgrade the immortal kingdom. At present, his immortal kingdom is still at the eclosion level. The main reason is that the deep foundation of the immortal kingdom of understanding the immortal tree and the 992 main rules is too deep. It is extremely difficult to upgrade. Eclosion level, in the quasi emperor stage is not weak, can be regarded as the average level. After a Diyuan stone was thrown in, his immortal Kingdom really changed. And the change is not small. Brother Cheng looked at it carefully. This Diyuan stone is almost equal to the effect of putting in an eight level immortal weapon. And 80 million merits and virtues in the system can''t be exchanged for level 8 Immortals. It''s worth it! There are 729 passes in dengyuan realm. If there is such a stone in each pass It''s just around the corner to ascend to the immortal level! He immediately passed on the message. "Don''t worry about other spoils. Diyuanshi must be handed in!" Who will disobey the order of Canglong emperor, Feixian gate or Canglong Valley. This order immediately spread to all teams, and everyone consciously followed it. He even took the initiative to deliver diyuanshi to headmaster Jiang. The service was considerate. Chapter 480 Five days later, the 27th collar of dengyuanjing has been completely cleaned up. 729 passes were pulled out, and even the array plates were raided by feixianmen and longzu.. Since then, fairyland has officially lost the Pang war zone of dengyuanjing. Even if we can fight back in the future, we will have to spend our efforts to build a stronghold again. And these five days, the news of the front line also spread all over the demon world in the rear. So, the whole demon world is boiling. "The first battle won!" "Drive straight in and capture dengyuanjing, and 30 emperor candidates in the fairyland fall!" "The leader of the local government broke through the Sanjue Qingxu formation alone!" "We have no casualties!" "Unprecedented victory in 10 billion years!" "The leader of the prefecture is worthy of being the most powerful emperor!" That is, there is no hot search in the demon world, otherwise I''m afraid the name of city brother will occupy the first place in the hot search list now. Oh, no, it directly covers dozens of hot searches. The various nationalities in the demon world have close contact with each other, and there are many gathering places for trading with each other. In these places where the demons gather, the discussion is in full swing. "Crouching trough, crouching trough, conquering a fairyland, and killing the master of the fairyland in the later period of emperor Zhun?" "We haven''t won fairyland for a long time, have we?" "This is definitely a big win!" "It''s too strong. The Lord of the earth has made a great contribution to our demon world." Different from the high-level, the idea of the bottom demon clan is very simple. They only know that fairyland and demon world are feuds. So to defeat fairyland is to be proud. And those who can defeat fairyland must be heroes. "Valiant, who said before that the head of the land department was making a fool of himself?" "I didn''t say that. I''ve always been optimistic about him!" "I heard that the emperor of the land of the crane nationality refused to send troops. How can you stand here?" "It''s none of my business. I''m not him..." "Ha ha, we tigers are different. It''s said that the three eyes emperor killed the Yuxiu Emperor himself. That''s the leader of dengyuan kingdom!" "I''m envious. The tiger people are showing their face this time. They are worthy of being a powerful group..." "So do we ape people. Emperor zhundi also went to fight. It is said that he also killed one of them!" Unconsciously, the discussion of the demon world has become a competition meeting. The ape, the tiger, the Phoenix, the sheep, and the mouse all killed the Immortal Emperor because they had one emperor to be with each other. Now the demons of these groups are walking outside, and their heads are higher than others. The peacocks, foxes, lions, Zerg, deer and cranes, who refused to fight in the first meeting in the prefecture, were all ridiculed. As for the dragon people That is already walking outside, there will be other demons take the initiative to treat the point. The Canglong people have become the light of the dragon people? After learning the news, the two Kirin emperors were so angry that they almost wanted to go to the front line to help the fairyland. "The fairyland is so strong at ordinary times. Why is it so untroubled?" "It''s ridiculous that the whole army has been destroyed." "It''s so incompetent that even a Canglong clan can''t do it." "With the strength of Cangcheng, it''s impossible to destroy the Sanjue Qingxu formation!" "There must be something in it." "Well, if you lose this time, fairyland will send more powerful battles next time." "The three immortals in Wuji cave will come to deal with him sooner or later!" It''s necessary to settle down in order to get rid of foreign affairs, isn''t it? For them, the fairyland outside can coexist. The city elder brother, the head of the prefecture, is the biggest internal disaster that will threaten their ruling foundation. It has to be cleared! In the other major ethnic groups, the great emperors were also quite surprised. Looking at the direction of Xianyao mountain, the great ape slowly showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. "It seems that he is more magical than I expected to break the Sanjue Qingxu formation alone." "Did the little monkey really choose the right one this time?" Tiger side, the white tiger emperor has been silent, no one knows what is thinking. Until the next day, a group of high-level tigers were called by him. In the Phoenix family, Bingfeng emperor also called Ji Lin and ChiYan, who were unfortunately eliminated from the Banshee meeting before. "You''ll be ready for this time." "What are you going to prepare?" "Prepare to join the army of the local leader." "Ah?" On the silver sea, it took Kunpeng the great emperor a long time to digest the feat of chengge. "Emperor, has he passed the test this time?""Yes, it''s really against the heaven to break the Sanjue Qingxu formation!" "Is my family going to support him and go out with him?" During this period of time, those tribes who went out to fight really showed their faces, and they were a little overwhelmed. But he shook his head. "No, not yet." "The real test is in Xiandi pass." "Only by carrying over the Immortal Emperor can we prove that he is qualified to stand up." "Wait..." At this time, the front line, the city brother has been wiped out dengyuan territory. Among the 729 passes, he got a total of 467 Diyuan stones. With 450, his immortal Kingdom finally rose from eclosion to immortality. The forces that can be mobilized from the immortal Kingdom become more and more powerful. And the immortal Kingdom at the level of Dengxian was the average level of the later period of emperor zhundi. Under his command, feixianmen and canglonggu once again join forces. Everyone was jubilant. After the battle, many people directly changed their equipment. There are many achievements in the Dan medicine immortal crystal Fu array and all kinds of ancient books. Although the dragon clan and other demon clans can''t use the human''s immortal treasure, they can also exchange the demon clan treasure with Tianshu Pavilion in the future. The female emperor of Canglong in the dark was very happy to see the harvest of Canglong people. "It''s rare that you didn''t let them hand in these spoils." She knows Jiang Cheng''s style of not getting up early without profit. Brother Cheng shrugged: "feixianmen and canglonggu are my own people. I have no reason not to take care of them." "If it''s someone else, it''s another matter." "Well, it seems that you have changed your mind." "No, I just hope there will be more quasi emperors among them..." When Jiang Cheng said this, he shook his head again and corrected: "no, it''s the later period of emperor Zhun!" "In the later period of emperor zhundi?" Cang Ling was stunned, and then almost exclaimed. "Are you Do you want them to become the new Immortal Emperor and demon emperor in the future "Why not?" Brother Cheng looks at Yin xue''er, Luo Yuan, Shan tailing and others, who are talking and laughing in the distance. His expression gradually becomes serious. "These disciples have been taken by me all the time. They lack experience. They can be regarded as the kind with the lowest ambition in fairyland." "Have you ever heard of a sect with thousands of immortal kings, who occupy half of the fairyland, but only stick to one territory and one city?" He didn''t wait for Cang Ling to answer, but continued: "tens of millions of years ago, they came to the fairyland with the expectation of finding me, and they still have no ambition." "Then, they were encircled by the joint efforts of the immortal and the devil." "It''s only because the immortals and Demons think that sooner or later they will threaten their rule." He gave a breath and a silent smile. "In that case, I''ll let their worries come true." "It''s time for the Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor to change." Chapter 481 "Great emperor, when will our head teacher go back?" "Ha ha, if we win this battle, the prestige of our Canglong clan will definitely be greatly improved!" "The power of the great emperor is really unfathomable!" Inventory of those rich harvest, Cang Jiyi empty smile mouth are not closed. This is a good product that we couldn''t get in the past 10 billion years. We can exchange a lot of cultivation resources. Even the sky also showed a rare smile. "Go back?" City elder brother a face is stunned: "this just came out, do you homesick?" Cang Ji said with a smile: "that''s not true. It''s just that the place where this battle has been fought is big enough. We can''t occupy it either..." "I''m not going to occupy this place." The city elder brother spread out his hand: "I''m not here to attack the city and land, to open up territory for the demon kingdom." "We just want to grab the cultivation resources of fairyland. It''s that simple." "Even if it is taken back by the fairyland in the future, it''s none of our business." There was a sudden shock to the dragon family, such as the sky disease and the sky wing. "Then we..." "Of course, if we continue to fight, how can we be satisfied so easily?" Do you want to keep fighting? The war Monkey King, the tooth rat king and Xiaokun Jiyun are ecstatic. Just that easy battle, they have doubled their personal assets directly. If we continue to fight, won''t we go straight to heaven The dragon people like Cangji and Tianqiong are a little worried. In the past, the fight with the fairyland was just a small fight. This time, the killing of 30 zhundi would definitely break the sky. There can''t be no revenge in fairyland. "Still fighting?" Xuanhai, who was happy to count the harvest, was a little flustered. "Hey, hey, man, if you want to see good things, you can take them away!" "If we continue to fight, we will encounter the real Immortal Emperor sooner or later." City elder brother slanted him one eye: "if you are afraid, can go back by oneself." "Go back?" Xuanhai felt the glittering Xianbao in his hand, a little tangled. If we go back, we will lose our share if we win again. Think of here, his head a Yang: "I just don''t go back!" Brother Cheng said with a smile: "are you not afraid of the Immortal Emperor?" Xuanhai was also a little scared when he thought of the danger of Xiandi, but the temptation of Xianqi and Xianbao finally overcame his fear. "As the God of war of the Qinglong clan, I always regard death as my home!" He said haughtily. Play a few more games, and it''s not too late when you can''t fight! You''re the God of war? On one side, the other dragon clans murmured. Brother Cheng can''t see the idea of this living treasure. But at least he was the son of Qinglong emperor. The only one who didn''t belong to the lineage joined the battle, which was rare. It doesn''t matter to give him face. Last time I gambled with him and made a lot of money. I want him to earn some money. With this order, the army continued to march towards the next stop, Lianfeng. "Brother, brother, wait for me..." As the army marched forward, the three eyed tiger came. "Can you give me a chance to show my face in the next game and make me famous?" Seeing the way he licked his face and smirked, brother Cheng was almost laughed with anger. Why, last time I let you kill Yu xiuzhun emperor, aren''t you enough? "What else do you want to do?" "Well, can you take me in the next break..." "What do you mean?" City elder brother one face disdains a way: "you don''t want to let the outside world all think is we two join hands to break the battle?" This tiger is so shameless. You have to share half of the credit? "No, brother, you misunderstood." The three eyed tiger rubbed his paws and said with a smile, "I hope you can go to one side to hide after breaking the big battle, and let me lead the battle alone." "In that case, I''ll be famous all the time!" "Quack, quack The white tiger emperor will also be shocked by you "There are also the demons in the demon world. They all regard the Lord as their idol and cry to hold me..." The city elder brother saw that his saliva was about to flow out. He wanted to slap him to death. Why do you think it''s so beautiful? Even if I''m forced to act alone? "There''s everything in the dream." Seeing that he didn''t agree, the three eyed tiger held his dragon leg and begged. "Come on, man, you don''t need the credit for this one anyway." "Besides, the enchantress doesn''t suit your taste, and you don''t need their worship and pursuit..." You know me very well. Brother Cheng clenched his teeth and gave a cold smile: "yes, the next game will be done like this!" "Really?" "Can there be a fake "Oh, brother, you really hurt me so much!" The three eyed tiger was so moved that the king of the golden dragon, the tooth rat king, who heard the two people talking in the distance, looked contemptuous. What''s more, I knew that I should have crushed this human scurf in the lower world. But xuanhai looks envious. He wants the chance to show his face and pretend to be forced.How much credit does it take to be alone? Back to the demon world, his name will spread everywhere, even his great father will shake up three shakes. "Well, family, we dragon people are a family, right?" "Huh?" Seeing him coming, brother Cheng was speechless for a while. "You see, the next scene is for the three eyed tiger. Will you arrange another one for my brother?" You want it too? City elder brother heart says you how all so big face? "Yes, no problem." Xuanhai was very grateful: "Oh, thank you for your family. You are such a dragon!" In this way, the army soon reached the border of Lianfeng. Just like dengyuanjing, we have already made sufficient preparations. Youzhundi, the leader of Lianfeng Kingdom, looks at the demon Kingdom army opposite him. He is still under great pressure. Dengyuan realm was no weaker than his lotus realm, but it was destroyed in that way. The Sanjue Qingxu array was broken. It''s just appalling. That''s not even true. Could it be that the two quasi emperors of Wuji cave didn''t cooperate well, which led to the loopholes in the array? Otherwise, it''s impossible. Facing the city brother''s Long Wei, he emerged from the crowd in the later period. "Lord of the earth, do you know that you have caused great disaster?" City elder brother light way: "what catastrophe?" He took a deep breath and looked sharp. "You have alarmed all the top Fairies in our fairyland. You can be very angry!" "Dare you continue to invade?" He has no bottom in fighting, so he can only raise the general situation and press the city elder brother. The overall strength gap between fairyland and demon world is there. Victory in local battlefields does not change the general situation, does it? "If you are wise enough to bind yourself quickly, you should prepare a generous gift and beg for the forgiveness of the immortal emperors!" "Otherwise, it''s OK to level your demon Kingdom and exterminate your demon clan in the future!" He said this to all the City brothers. Man, I''m all in front of you. I expect to withdraw in a few words. Is that possible? "Come on, come on, use your cards quickly." "What big array, put it out as soon as possible, don''t make ink marks!" Chapter 482 Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to set up his own array. Emperor Chaoyou said that he had never heard such a ridiculous request in his life. The big array is the most powerful means, and it has always been the last thing the demon clan wants to encounter. "Watch out for cheating!" In the huge immortal array behind him, a black bearded man, who seemed to be ordinary, whispered in the dark. "Well!" The biggest confidence of emperor Chaoyou this time is in the array of xianzun. Dengyuanjing was destroyed, and the fairyland attached great importance to it. Among the more than 30 monarchs on the right battlefield, 10 came secretly. These ten zhundi were not the same amateurs as the two zhundi in Wuji cave. He did not reveal his identity in the whole process. He concealed his realm breath with special immortal treasures and hid them in hundreds of thousands of immortal statues. Just to catch the demon world by surprise at the critical moment. "Master of the earth, don''t try to make a mystery!" "We have seen through your tricks!" The emperor of Chaoyou still has this brother of deceitful city. How can I say I don''t know my own tricks? "It''s a mystery." He was a little impatient: "you don''t set up your own array, so I''m not to blame." The emperor Chaoyou had a lot of inner drama. As soon as he saw that he was folding his soul, burning his blood and preparing to fight, he couldn''t help being suspicious again. Did he deliberately say that, just because he didn''t want to set up his own troops? That won''t do. "Wait a minute, who says we''re not going to fight?" He slowly raised the flag: "I''m just worried that you don''t dare to come in after the battle." City elder brother a burst of funny, this guy unexpectedly still excite oneself? In fact, he wants the other party to arrange the battle, because the chaotic demon order given by the system last time is not a consumable, and is still in his hands. If you set up an array, you may be able to easily destroy the other party. "Who said I dare not enter the battle?" "Really?" Emperor Chaoyou thought he had a plan, so he said, "what if you don''t dare to enter after you see our battle?" City elder brother heart says I dare not enter, concern your asshole? However, in order to let the other party set up an array and make it easier for him to win, he said perfunctorily. "If you don''t dare, it means you''re good. I''ll turn around and go back immediately." "Well, that''s what you said. You can''t go back!" "I''m the head of the land department. How about a good word?" No matter the ten monarchs in the fairyland, or Cangji Linghan and others in the demon world, they all felt absurd. Come on, this is war. You two have been playing here. Have you discussed it? Then, the flag of emperor Chaoyou was waving, and the battle was really started in Lianfeng. On the battlefield void, a huge lotus flower bloomed quickly. All immortals and lotus are one. The whole parts of lotus leaf, petal and heart were formed. When the formation was completely formed, countless petals spread rapidly around, almost covering the side of dengyuanjing. Pieces of invisible flowers fall from the sky, floating, emitting a mysterious fairy sound. After people hear it, there is an illusion that the immortal soul is comfortable. There is also a desire to explore into the depths of the lotus. Brother Cheng was very "elegant". After waiting for a while, he asked, "have they finished the array?" "Well, it''s done." The expressions of the dragon people like Cangji and yikong are a little ugly. This is a kind of battle array that the demon clan dislikes most - thousand magic fairy lotus array. "This battle is nothing from the outside. Once you go in, you will be lost quickly and illusion will continue." The demon clan is not very good at array. The powerful battle array of Sanjue Qingxu is nothing more. It''s a big deal to send enough quasi emperors to disperse the attack power of the array. Then use the blood evil demon platform to increase the combat power of your side and break the array against the wind. But this thousand magic fairy lotus array can''t even find the enemy anywhere after entering. This is too passive. City elder brother hears here disapprove: "is not a unreal array, very common." Hallucinations are common in the lower world. OK. "Don''t be careless, the great emperor. This array can''t be seen through by the spirit of demons." "Yes, as the name suggests, a thousand petals represent a thousand different visions, almost containing all the seven emotions and six desires." "This is the rule, unless it reaches the level of demon emperor''s rule understanding, otherwise it can''t be seen through at all." "Any idea linked to the seven emotions and six desires will quickly lose itself, and then sink into a different dreamland...""The lotus heart part of the array eye is the main cutting point. It''s easy to kill the prey trapped in the dreamland!" The demon clan also has seven emotions and six desires. This big array is full of happiness, anger, sadness, love, evil and fear. It''s easy to be attacked. Brother Cheng was a little shocked. He asked himself that he could not get rid of the seven emotions and six desires. "It''s so awesome, isn''t it invincible?" "It''s not true. If the emperor of the spirit world and the death world comes here, it''s no problem to break the battle. He can be called a natural enemy!" Many living beings in the spirit world and the dead world have long lost their seven emotions and six desires. After they go in, they will not touch the dreamland at all. This big array in front of them, that is a panoramic view, it is easy to break. There are three corpse kings in the city, but they are not totally heartless. What''s more, they are at the level of Immortal King. Even if they can see through the array, they will be obliterated by the emperor in the eyes of the array. "Brother, can you handle this?" The three eyed tiger wants to retreat. Cangji and Ji Linghan are persuading chengge to give up. "Emperor, why don''t you think about it in the long run?" "This array can''t be forced. No matter how many quasi emperors you enter, you will be killed." "Emperor Canglong, we''ve already won the battle of dengyuan, so it''s OK to withdraw." It''s really dangerous. Although the attack power of Cheng Ge Na is so strong that it can''t be used in this battle. "Don''t worry, I''m sure." Pinching the chaotic demon order in his hand, leader Jiang has no bottom. It''s still a question whether this thing has any effect on the magic array. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll die again. Hearing that he was sure, the three eyed tiger suddenly came back. "Ha ha, I knew you had no problem." "This time, let''s make concerted efforts to break the battle together and leave a good story!" He can''t wait to rush to the front of the city brother, still yelling. "Brother, hurry up, I can''t wait to give them some color to see!" He was the first one to rush into the battle. It was called bravery. Xuanhai in the rear is envious! It''s a pity for the three eyed tiger to have such a good chance? Anyway, there is Cang City. There is no danger at all. What are you afraid of? He can''t wait for the next one. He immediately got up and flew in. He was shouting while flying. "Brother tiger, don''t panic, I xuanhai come to help you!" "Let''s have a big fight!" Chapter 483 Xuanhai rushes out and destroys Aoyang and Cangji. The three eyed tiger agreed with leader Jiang, which was approved by the manager. You''re going out without asking for instructions. It''s sheer nonsense. Looking at their anxious and angry face, brother Cheng waved his hand and laughed. "Well, that''s it." "No one else is allowed to act rashly, and attack after the battle is broken!" This elder brother has hang, alone can handle the whole field, also don''t care about what battlefield discipline. Then he flew into the battle. When they broke through the battle, the four emperors in the rear, including Bai Qi, also met the five monarchs in the left battlefield. The leader was Qi Wang of the Molin nationality. He was the leader of the prefecture 3 billion years ago. The other four monarchs around him are from the crane, bear, peacock and snake families. They are all allies or affiliated groups of the Kirin. "What do you mean, they attacked Lianfeng?" "Yes, the news from the front line is absolutely true. They are indeed marching towards Lianfeng!" When Baiqi zhundi heard the news for the first time, he also felt incredible. Is that too bold? It''s true that the fairyland has no temper. If we fight any more, the Immortal Emperor will come out sooner or later. What''s more, the other side must be prepared in advance for this war. Not surprisingly, the late zhundi lineup will be extremely strong. I don''t know what to do when I hit it. Qi Sheng, who had been abandoned before, belonged to the Molin clan. Qi Wang hated Cheng brother to the bone. There are other quasi emperor demon kings on the scene, and they begin to draw a circle and curse directly. "Even I dare not step into the magic array of lotus border. If I enter, I will die!" "He''s done!" "There must be no place to die this time!" "Both Canglong Valley and Feixian gate will be destroyed!" With his words, there are still a few wisps of black evil gas floating, towards the distance. Some Kirin kings and quasi emperors are not kylin camps on the side of . Make complaints about it. Although you have a grudge against emperor Canglong, you are also the commander of the left battlefield! Is it too careless to curse our defeat so blatantly? The other monarchs echoed. "That''s right, he''s done with it!" "If I can win this time, I''ll call him grandfather when I meet him!" "I''ll walk with my mouth instead of my legs!" As a manager, he can''t fall behind. ruthlessly grit teeth: "if he can come back alive, I will not practice the essence of heaven and earth in the future, instead of swallowing farts!" The demons were amazed. Sure enough, the manager is the most enterprising. The city elder brother, who is far away in the big battle, doesn''t know that there are a group of demons gambling with him. As soon as he came in, he found himself in a dreamland. Sometimes there are beautiful women, sometimes there are swords, sometimes there are flames and frost, sometimes there are endless stars It''s so strange and colorful. But soon he found out the difference. I didn''t sink into it, and I didn''t get lost in some kind of dreamland. Thousands of different visions flashed in front of his eyes like a lantern, and displayed like a kaleidoscope. And he was always awake. "What''s the situation?" He didn''t know that when he entered the array, the ten fairyland monarchs in the eye of the array would never find his trace again. It''s an incredible thing for them. It can be said that within the scope of the great array, they dominate the heaven and earth. The three eyed tiger and xuanhai, who had just broken in, had already fallen into an illusion, and they were playing with them. I thought Jiang Cheng would be no exception. As soon as he entered, he began to attack. It turns out there''s no one? Where did he go? "The success of deception has led to cognitive errors in the thousand Magic Lotus array." City elder brother heard this prompt sound. On the outside, Cangji and Aoyang Ji are speechless. This thousand magic fairy lotus array will be full of illusions after entering. But from the outside, we can see the movement of those who broke the battle. Under the huge illusory lotus, the three eyed tiger and leader xuanhai Jiang are extremely eye-catching. At this time, the three eyed tiger did not know what he had experienced and was rolling on the ground. Sometimes with the expression of intoxication to bite two mouth mud, sometimes against the hard ground to do high-intensity action, that is called a hard work.Many female disciples and banshees showed their contempt. It''s a shame. And xuanhai over there is more exaggeration. While crying, he smacked his mouth hard, and soon his mouth was swollen. "Dad, I''m wrong Daddy "I just want to be emperor earlier, not intentionally..." People want to ask, what did you do in the dreamland? I don''t know how emperor Qinglong will feel after seeing you? In contrast, leader Jiang is smart and stylish. The Dragon floats in the mid air, free from any interference, and exudes a calm and unfathomable aura. In fact, brother Cheng is in a daze. In the magic array, he can''t see other enemies or find the target to attack. I don''t know how to break this big array. Nothing at all, OK? The only two he could see were three eyed tiger and xuanhai. He pretended not to see the ugliness of the two guys. Enjoy it. Even if the credit points, but also want to seize our forced grid, this is the end! We must let them know the bottom line of chengge! In order not to lose face and make any ugly appearance, he could only fly slowly along the array, which seemed to be at ease. In fact, there is no need for him to take the initiative. The deceptive effect of the chaotic array order has begun to take effect. In a certain dreamland, a Canglong emperor soon appeared. "Here he comes!" "Found it!" "Kill In the eyes of the array, Emperor Chaoyou and those celestial princes immediately launched a stormy attack. They can''t wait. In any case, the "Canglong emperor" has fallen into an illusion. His state must have fallen many times. This is a golden opportunity. If he "wakes up", he will miss it. However, when they finished the fight, they found that the emperor Canglong had disappeared in the dreamland just now. Then, in another fantasy, they found him again. "Here it is "Kill "Kill him!" In the later period of the reign, 11 quasi emperors set fire again. And this time, they were hit back. The strength of the counterattack also reached the level of quasi emperor. This made them more and more sure that the emperor Canglong was going to die. After this wave of attacks, Emperor Canglong "fled" again. And a moment later, they found him again in the next fantasy. As a result, the 11 zhundi in Lianxin position launched a strong attack again in the later period. In this way, they "hunted down" all the way. From one dreamland to the next, it''s the rhythm of killing without leaving a trace of life. Chapter 484 Brother Cheng doesn''t know what happened in the battle. It''s like there''s a big fight going on everywhere. From time to time, we can clearly feel the disappearance of some illusions, and even feel the violent tremor of the great array. What''s the situation? What are they doing? He can''t find the enemy, and it''s not easy to attack at random. We can only keep calm and maintain the image of the great emperor. He didn''t know that all the enemies were fooled around by the chaotic order. Once the chaotic array order enters the big array, it is like a disguised virus sneaking into the original perfect whole. It led to the wrong judgment after Da Zhen was cheated. Chaoyou zhundi and others saw the first Dark Dragon Emperor in the dreamland, which was just made up by the chaotic array. They were just lonely. The Canglong emperor in the second dreamland was a quasi emperor in the early days of lotus sealing. He is located in an array node and was originally the key person controlling the dreamland here. The order of disordered array makes the illusory array disordered. The nest of Lianxin, Emperor youzhundi and others treat him as emperor Canglong. Hit him straight down, and the fantasy is out. After that, the Canglong emperor in the dreamland was almost the same. They are basically the people of Lianfeng. These would-be emperors and immortals, where can they resist the fire attack of the 11 would-be emperors in the later period. Basically, it''s either death or injury. That''s a tragedy. Outside, Cangji and Ji Linghan could not see the dreamland. They could only see the constant shaking of the immortal lotus array and the violent roar from time to time. But on the other hand, they can see brother Cheng swimming around in the array, doing nothing. As for the other two three eyed tigers and xuanhai, they are still busy contributing to the ugly scenes. When he reached more than 100 dreamlands, Emperor Chaoyou was already a little tired. After all, from the beginning, in order to kill Canglong emperor, they used all their strength to bombard. There is a big difference between full force and ordinary attack. Even if zhundi, such endless mobilization of the rule brand and immortal power, consumption is extremely huge. In fact, when they hit the tenth fantasy, their attack has weakened a lot. Now, in hundreds of illusions, we find that the "Canglong emperor" has not been completely exterminated, and everyone is a little desperate. At this time, their attack strength has been sharply reduced to the initial 50%. Why are you still alive? Why are you still alive? Is that too hard to kill? "Don''t let up!" "Keep bombarding!" "He can''t do it soon!" "That''s right, we can''t fall short!" "It''s hard for him to break the Qing Dynasty ruins." "As long as we persist, he will fall down completely!" The ten monarchs and Emperor Chaoyou were fighting with each other and continued to attack the next emperor Canglong. At this point, it''s hard to say who is lost in the dreamland. They just snorted. When more than 500 illusions arrived, all the 11 emperors became tired in their later period. At this time, they can no longer transfer the brand of rules. Because the loss of immortal soul is also great, unable to manipulate the huge power of rules in the brand. We can only rely on the power of the immortal kingdom to continue to bombard. When they reached more than 800 dreamlands, they were all sweating and began to gasp. This is extremely rare for the emperor. Unless it''s overdrawn. But I can''t help it. The "Canglong emperor" is still alive. "Go on!" "Don''t give him a break!" Some monarch gasped and screamed. "Success or failure depends on this!" They firmly believe that under such continuous bombardment, Canglong emperor must be dying, and he will have his last breath. If we stop now, we will let the tiger go back to the mountain. And so they continued to bombard. At the end of the 1000th mirage, the 11 quasi emperors were almost tired. And city brother also felt a little bleak. This way, you''ve been swimming around in the array. There''s nothing wrong with it. You can''t even bump into a human hair. The system can''t even trigger the revival. He even began to look forward to falling into a dreamland and then being attacked by the enemy. Just as he became more and more impatient, the big battle changed at last. When the 1000th mirage was bombarded by 11 quasi emperors and the Immortal King in the mirage node was killed, the array finally began to collapse because of the serious damage. Boom! What happened?Where am i? City brother quickly ignited the power of blood, the mighty dragon power spread out, and made preparations for the battle. At the same time, the formation quickly disappeared. Cang jiyikong, Ji Linghan, lin ning and others who fall outside can see that Canglong emperor is radiant and majestic. The immortal lotus array in which he lived disappeared in a roar, exposing a dead immortal. They didn''t know what was going on in the fairyland. At that time, all the 11 emperors were hidden in the lotus heart, and no one could see them. So, of course, they took all this as the masterpiece of the great emperor. "The great emperor is broken again Yikong was the first to shout. Cang Ji deeply admire: "too magical, too enigmatic!" They didn''t understand what brother Cheng had done. But it''s impossible for Da''an to collapse itself, isn''t it? It can''t be the work of those two ugly workers. So, of course, it''s brother Cheng who did it. There was a long conclusion from the sky: "on the surface, the great emperor just swam away at will, but actually destroyed all the key points of the magic array!" Mo Xianren immediately said: "yes, he just every step, in fact, has a deep meaning, contains the array of wisdom!" Luo Yuan sighed: "it''s a pity that it''s too profound. I only understand a little bit of it..." Aoyang, king of the golden dragon, nodded solemnly: "I am, too, and I can only say it, not mean it!" The city elder brother in the field said that you are really good. I don''t know what I did. Can you see the secret from it? Bull pie! But thanks to them, brother Cheng was reminded. Anyway, this big array must have been destroyed by the chaotic demon order. It''s right to count it on yourself. He immediately urged the torrent of rules as a "special effect" to make his force even bigger. "The enemy''s line has been broken by our emperor!" "Attack the whole army!" With an order, the two armies of Canglong Valley and feixianmen rushed out. The array is broken. They have nothing to worry about now. In the late period of emperor zhundi, such as Linghan, linning, Cangji, Tianqiong and Houwang in the Aoyang period, they took the initiative to select 11 of them. But soon, they found that these people were incredibly weak. In the face of their own rules brand attack, even zhundi''s early power can not play out, just like a dying sick cat. I can''t help it. All the ten monarchs in the fairyland and the emperor Chaoyou are dead. If we suddenly meet these new forces, we can imagine the consequences. And the other demon king and demon king xianzun rushed out, but they couldn''t find any rivals. Chapter 485 Many of the immortals in the lotus Kingdom have been killed in advance by the 11 emperors. The rest of the small group, where to stop the flood of this army. Xianzun, such as Yuanzhen Yuansheng, followed behind. He didn''t find his opponent. Instead, he picked up a lot of benefits from his corpse. Their assets will soon double again. That''s a pleasure. In addition to the fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland Fair. These two goods made a fool of themselves in the magic array before. They were attacked many times and suffered many injuries. They didn''t wake up until the moment when the battle was over. At this time, the army killed them, and no one cared for them at all. When they reacted, the day lily was cold. On the other side, the emperor was killed completely, and the spoils of war had been carved up for a long time. Even Ji Linghan has now learned the truth that resources should be seized, not to mention other people. "Give way, all of you!" "Leave me some..." Three eyed tiger and xuanhai want to cry without tears. If you don''t pretend to be forced, you can''t even pretend to be forced. On the contrary, you don''t even have the original benefits. As soon as the battle ended, the others happily sorted out the spoils. The two goods expressed their serious dissatisfaction with Cheng Ge. "Brother, you can''t do it like this. I''m supposed to be forced." "Yes, family, you are not kind!" "I''ve given you a chance, OK?" Brother Cheng secretly laughs. He deserves it. "It''s none of my business that you can''t extricate yourself from the illusion?" "Family, you can wake me up before the end of the battle, so I can catch up with you?" "Brother, the service of your forced package is not considerate enough!" Service? Originally, Cheng Ge, who was still happy, was almost annoyed by these two goods. "Should I chew up the rice and feed it to both of you?" He''s really thick skinned. How can he be so righteous? Three eyed tiger and xuanhai also want to make trouble, not far away lin ning suddenly waved. "Come here for a second." "What for?" "I have something to show you." Two demons follow her to a distance, and lin ning takes out a picture fairy. Soon the three eyed tiger and xuanhai jumped up. "Are you too mean?" "Give it to me!" Lin ning turned them away without expression. "If this photo is put into the demon world to copy tens of thousands of copies and spread, I don''t know what the consequences will be?" "Especially the emperor Qinglong, if he knew that his son was so filial, would he be very happy?" What picture? Can it make Qinglong emperor happy? This makes city elder brother also can''t help but have a little curiosity, a little peep out immortal soul so a perception, immediately gape. It was the ugly appearance of those two goods in the magic array just now. It''s going to spread that the three eyed tiger and xuanhai can almost die in society. There is no doubt that it can be used to blackmail them. Lying trough, this girl''s heart unexpectedly so black? Brother Cheng is sweating all over the waterfall. I always thought that she was the simplest and the least scheming one, too much! How can we do this to the two "comrades in arms" sanyanhu and xuanhai? Please step up, it''s not enough! Over there, one person and two demons whispered and haggled. Finally, they didn''t know what deal they had reached. Anyway, after he came back, the three eyed tiger looked as usual. Xuanhai''s face was aching. "What did you pay her?" The city elder brother asks three eyed tiger intentionally gloating. "Nothing, nothing..." The three eyed tiger looks like a little guilty Yazi. "Is it bleeding?" "Well, I can afford it!" "Oh, so heroic?" It''s not like this shameless tiger. Brother Cheng was a bit surprised, but soon found that lin ning looked at himself from time to time. There''s a strange smell in my eyes. This makes the city brother can''t help but be vigilant. In front of her, she was still the emperor of Canglong, not the respected leader Jiang. It would be bad if she would look at the gap and blackmail herself once in the future. If Cheng knew what the three eyed tiger had just paid, he would not think so. After being blackmailed, the three eyed tiger doesn''t want to hand over the immortal tools like xuanhai. He shamelessly betrays him and tells lin ning his true identity. With this "big secret" to keep his "reputation.". So now, lin ning already knows that Canglong emperor is leader Jiang.On the first day of joining Feixian gate, Cheng Ge''s care had already hit her heart. To this end, she even spared no effort to compete with Ji Linghan for the ownership of leader Jiang. It can be said that a heart has long been tied to him. When she knew how excited she was in front of her, she was the one who could not imagine. I almost burst up crying and hugged on the spot. However, she resisted. According to what the three eyed tiger just said, leader Jiang didn''t disclose his identity just for the sake of face, not because of any big deal. So far, most people in feixianmen actually know his identity. Like yinxueer! No wonder, no wonder she volunteered to see emperor Canglong last time! She grinds her teeth hard. This woman can''t help but take advantage of the opportunity to cheat! On the other hand, I''m still in the dark! If she rushes up to meet leader Jiang, she will know the truth. Then it will be the same as before. What if you pretend you don''t know? It seems that we can take the opportunity to do a lot of things. Her heart drifted far, far away, thinking a lot. City brother does not know that he has been targeted. After a little tidying up, he ordered the army to start cleaning up Lianfeng. Remove 729 strongholds here. No accident, we can get hundreds of Diyuan stones. And as they went deep into the hinterland of Lianfeng, the victory of the war passed back unexpectedly. Emperor Canglong showed great power and broke the "thousand Magic Lotus array" with his own strength! Under his leadership, the front line again won a big battle, once again destroyed more than 30 quasi emperors in fairyland. And there are ten late emperors! After the news came back, the whole demon world was boiling again. Almost every corner of the demon kingdom can hear the four words. Today''s city brother has become the most popular fried chicken in the demon world. His reputation has already surpassed that of the ten thousand demon assembly period. After all, every billion years, there will be one earth master, and now there are dozens of them. It is the only one who has been able to defeat the fairyland twice and kill so many quasi emperors for tens of billions of years! Once can be said to be accidental, twice is the real strength. The new warlord of demon world! Optimus Prime of demon world! Destined to change the fate of the demon world of the demon! No crown demon emperor! These shining titles have sprung up and spread. Unfortunately, the city elder brother people don''t know about it in the front line, or they will laugh awkwardly. However, he is happy, some demon clan is not happy. For example, Qi Wang, the commander-in-chief of the left-wing war zone, swore not long ago. Chapter 486 At first, Qi Wang thought that Cheng Ge would lose. The thousand magic fairy lotus array is different from the Sanjue Qingxu array. It can''t be broken by brute force. Even if hundreds of zhundi go in, they will also fall into an illusion. When the time comes, people will be playing with them. What else can they do. In the past, there was no way for the demon world to break this big array. Either the demon Emperor himself, or ask the experts of the spirit world to help, or use the life of the low-level demon family to fill in. Even if a real fairyland demon enters the magic array, the magic will start. Touch the dreamland again and again, the consumption of the magic array itself will be more and more big, sooner or later, it will break up. Almost a hundred million little demons died The magic array is broken. These three methods are obviously not available to the local leader. They don''t have the demon emperor, they can''t invite the experts of the spirit world and the death world, and they don''t have hundreds of millions of people. However, he did not expect that in this case, the city elder brother still broke the thousand magic fairy lotus array. "How is that possible?" "False?" "Is there something wrong with the magic array? Why didn''t the fairyland check it in advance?" "Damn it, what are you doing in fairyland?" The emperor and the White Emperor broke their hearts. After all, in order to say hi, they all made some strange vows. Once they broke the battle, they would call brother Cheng dad and walk with their mouths However, when they think about the oath of Qi Wang Zhun Di, they don''t think it''s so hard to accept. Looking at their compassionate eyes, Qi Wang was so angry that he was angry. How could he have done that? "Some things are gone and gone!" "If we bring up the old story again, we are looking for our own way to die!" He looked at the emperor and the demon kings around him fiercely, and the warning threat was obvious. "Yes, yes "It must be!" We all have a tacit understanding. We don''t mention it. It''s rotten in our stomach. "We can''t sit in the rear and wait to die any more!" "Next, let''s go to the front line and meet the local leader in person!" Some demon kings who don''t belong to the Kirin camp are speechless. What is waiting to die? It''s like someone''s dealing with us. It''s a critical situation. Isn''t it that you''ve been holding bad water against the local leader? Qi''s reckless behavior is also vigorous and resolute. He immediately starts to order his troops and generals. The quasi emperor demon king, who does not belong to the Kirin camp, is in control for the time being and stays in the rear demon world. Finally, the five monarchs took more than 50 quasi emperors and more than 1000 demon kings to the front. At this time, after pulling out 729 strongholds of Lianfeng, leader Jiang obtained 391 Diyuan stones. There''s no way. Not all passes have high-end products like diyuanshi. After throwing all these Diyuan stones into the immortal Kingdom, his immortal Kingdom continues to improve rapidly, but there is still a long way to go to the next level of mystery. City elder brother also can only sigh, fortunately oneself can earn. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t upgrade this abnormal immortal kingdom in tens of billions of years just by accumulating time. His next target is kutujing. He didn''t know anything about the target, nor did he send any scouts to inquire, nor did he collect any information. I don''t know who the master of the opposite realm is. But this brother is so confident. After breaking through the two realms, we no longer have any doubt about the ability of Canglong emperor. One by one, they even had the feeling of asking for a fight. However, just as the team was about to approach Kutu, a celestial immortal was caught by several Dragon Kings of the Canglong clan. "And sent spies?" "Do you think this will stop the great emperor of our family?" "Kill it." "Don''t kill me..." As he struggled, he roared: "let me go, I want to see leader Jiang!" It''s just a pity that the Dragon Kings of the Canglong clan only know the emperor, but they don''t know leader Jiang. "Headmaster Jiang, I''m not sure!" "Why don''t you torture and ask for information from the opposite side?" "Yes, yes, that''s it!" Just as they were about to start, the cry of the two demons xiaokunshali came from the rear. "Stop it "This is my own man!" City brother into the demon world, met the yuan Xu zhundi, also played a play. Yuan Xu flew up with them in those years. Xiaokunshali recognized it at a glance. It was an apprentice of emperor xunzhun of the Yuan Dynasty. "Why are you here?""Where is your master?" "Two demons, I have important information. Take me to meet leader Jiang quickly!" Emperor xunzhun of Yuan Dynasty is a lord in the fairyland. He is an important person. He is likely to have a lot of big inside information. Xiaokun demon king knew that this kind of thing could not be joked, and quickly brought him to the city brother. At the sight of emperor Canglong, the immortal knelt down. After all, it was under the eyes of emperor xunzun that brother Cheng turned into a black dragon. He knew the truth. This disciple naturally knows that this is leader Jiang. "See ginger..." The words haven''t finished, city elder brother hurriedly gave him a curse. Replace the three characters of leader Jiang with Canglong emperor. I''m kidding. There''s Ji Linghan, Lin Ningluo yuan. He wants to keep it a secret. But I didn''t find Ji Linghan''s surprised eyes. "Emperor Canglong..." The disciple smacked his mouth and his face was incredible. Brother Cheng sent him a voice: "cough, call me emperor Canglong here." The disciple thought that he was going to hide from the Canglong clan, so he quickly fell in love with him. "My teacher, Emperor xuzhundi of Yuan Dynasty, is now in the bitter environment. His old man asked me to bring you a great piece of information!" "What information?" City brother is OK, Cangji Aoyang Ji Linghan Mo Chen and others all showed concern expression. "Here comes an Immortal Emperor from kutujing!" When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. "What?" "Immortal Emperor?" "How can Xiandi be here?" No matter Cang jiyikong or Ji Linghan, Luo Yuan exclaimed one after another. In fact, we all know that if we fight like this, the immortal world will probably send out the Immortal Emperor to revenge. But really when this day comes, the inner shock is still very big. After all, the fairyland and the demon Kingdom reached an agreement many years ago, and the Immortal Emperor and the demon emperor could not interfere in the front-line war. No matter what the king of Xianyao mountain was like, it didn''t affect that level. Also because of this agreement, the demon emperors, such as green dragon, ice Phoenix and white tiger, who have a deep hatred with the fairyland, have been dormant in the rear all these years. There was anger in the black dragon''s eyes. "They are tearing up the agreement!" Yi Kong Mo Yang and other dragon people are also angry. "Zhundi was hurt, so he sent out Xiandi. He couldn''t afford to lose..." "No face at all." The level of Xiandi is far beyond their ability. The incarnation of the rule and the brand of the rule are the differences in quality and strength. It''s hard to say whether an Immortal Emperor can kill so many quasi emperors, but it can certainly cause heavy casualties here. The only one who can defeat Xiandi is the same level master. Quantity doesn''t make much sense. Compared with Canglong Valley, Feixian gate is much calmer. Chapter 487 At that time, when the Feixian gate was encircled and suppressed, the immortal and demon circles only sent out the emperor and the Immortal King at the beginning. But after being attacked by feixianmen, they suffered a lot of damage. Some immortals and Demons couldn''t accept it, so they pulled down their faces and went out in person, eventually causing great damage to Feixian gate. Both Ji Linghan and lin ning are used to the style there. Luo Yuan shook his head and sighed: "the overall strength of the fairyland is far stronger than that of the demon world, and the number of immortal emperors is many times more than that of the demon emperor." "They''re shameless." Ao Yang curiously asked the immortal, "when the Immortal Emperor came, why didn''t the news spread?" That immortal Zun said: "the demon world is ready to move recently, so the immortal alliance does not want to publicly tear up the agreement with the demon world for fear of affecting stability." "At present, only the emperor zhundi knows about the arrival of the Immortal Emperor in kutujing, and it''s confidential to me." "After killing the emperor Canglong and destroying the demon army, he will leave." "Finally, give the demon world a dead, no proof, no end." "In addition, according to my master, there are plans to lure Canglong the great emperor to break the battle first." "After you go deep, we''ll send out the Immortal Emperor to do it all!" All the people were shocked by the plan to lure the enemy into depth. After the two previous battles, everyone covered up and won easily. Everyone is getting used to the rhythm. If we break the next game, we will certainly attack as before. There''s no protection at all. At this time, the Immortal Emperor suddenly came, and he couldn''t escape. It''s all about killing. "Fortunately, Emperor xuzhundi of Yuan Dynasty reported in advance." Cang Ji looked awe inspiring and said solemnly, "thank you, Shizu, on our behalf. We Canglong valley have written down this kind of kindness!" The immortal nodded. Then he said anxiously, "my Shizu''s suggestion is that you retreat as soon as possible, and you should not retreat too obviously, otherwise you will be chased by the Immortal Emperor." The disease of the sky, Luo Yuan and others think it is. "That''s right. The other party sent out Xiandi. We can''t go on any longer." "The proper retreat is also for the future." "As long as we withdraw to the demon world, the Immortal Emperor can''t chase in himself. After all, they are afraid of the demon world and will not openly tear up the agreement. " Mo Chen, Ao Yang, Xiao Kun and others who knew the identity of Cheng Ge didn''t say a word. Immortal Emperor, I''m sure I can''t make it. But leader Jiang But not necessarily. Aoyang''s face moved: "who is the Immortal Emperor this time?" "It''s emperor Chunhua!" "It''s him?" "Damn, it''s this old man!" Mo Chen and all the disciples of Feixian sect became excited. "Why hasn''t his crow mouth exploded yet?" "The one I want to kill most is him!" Such a big reaction surprised Cheng Ge. "Who is the emperor Chunhua?" Mo Xianren explained for him. "This man has no school and no gate. On the surface, he looks like a wild crane, but on the surface, he is the core backbone of the immortal alliance." "When we were chased by the demon world, we fled to the fairyland, and were surrounded and suppressed by the major fairylands under the command of the fairyland League." "After several battles, we broke up and quietly changed our identity." "Sneaked into the fairyland all over, also slowly and soon out of their sight." "At this time, we met chunhuaxian emperor." City elder brother reaction [book interest Pavilion] came over: "you were cheated by him?" Mention this person, even Ji Linghan is also a face of thin angry color. "That''s right. At that time, we thought he was a clear stream. He was not with the Xianmen of xianmeng and regarded him as a good friend." "He told us that there is a way to enter the spirit world." "With his repeated suggestions, we gathered the scattered disciples together again, ready to move to the spirit world." "After that, we were suddenly attacked by several immortals of more than ten immortals!" Recalling the scene at that time, Luo Yuan is still gnashing his teeth. "Before that, we had more than 700 classmates, but after that war, there were less than 200." "It''s the deadliest battle ever!" "At least 30 of them were killed by the damned emperor Chunhua himself." Although the dead disciples are now resurrected by brother Cheng, the painstaking picture still can''t be erased. Hearing this, brother Cheng almost got angry. His disciples were so miserable. What can Chunhua immortal do.Mo Chen said: "chunhuaxian emperor is the embodiment of the rules of divination." "Divination? Isn''t that a fortune teller? " In the eyes of city brother, this is no different from pretending to be a ghost. "This man has a crow''s beak. He does killing in the name of divination." There has never been a serious Shan Tai, but now he has a heavy face. "At that time, many younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters died in the dark. It''s really hateful!" "So overbearing?" Brother Cheng was a little surprised. This fortune teller decides people''s fate directly. It''s a bit too much. Mo Chen also nodded with a dignified face: "it''s really overbearing. Our understanding of the rules is far less than him. We will be affected by the rules of Naboo, and there is no means to resist." He looked at leader Jiang with hope: "you Are you sure? " City brother heart said I''m not sure, but the system has ah. No fear, OK? "Don''t worry, in the eyes of the great emperor, he is a local chicken and a dog, vulnerable to attack!" "Great!" Mo Chen, Shan Tai, Wei Miao and others immediately cheered. "Ha ha, the dog thief will be taken away at last!" "I must see with my own eyes how miserable he died!" "I wish I could not avenge myself!" Their performance, let the side of the sky disease, Luo Yuan and others a look of consternation. It hasn''t been played yet. How can you act like you''ve won? No matter how powerful and magical the Canglong emperor is, he is only a quasi emperor. You didn''t break that line, OK? However, no matter what they think, chengge''s decision is the final one. If he continues to fight, this army will not withdraw. Finally, brother Cheng explained to the immortal, "during the war, please be careful with your master and uncle. If you can get out as soon as possible, you can get out." After that xianzun left, chengge announced that the meeting was over, preparing for the next war. This time, the three eyed tiger and xuanhai didn''t want to rub his forced grid any more. A car overturned last time. Second, in the face of Xiandi''s high risk factor, they dare not rub. After the crowd dispersed, Ji Linghan found several younger martial brothers and sisters. "I still think that the Canglong emperor is leader Jiang." This time, she avoided yinxueer and Mo chendantai, looking for Luoyuan Tang ruqin changganziyi who came back later. "I don''t think so. If he was leader Jiang, he would have known us a long time ago." "Yes, and elder martial sister Yin said that his way of resurrection is different from that of leader Jiang." Chapter 488 Ji Linghan''s eyebrows were locked, but he was not convinced. During this period of time, her suspicion became deeper and deeper, because there were too many things that couldn''t be explained. "Yuanzhen Yuansheng, when they mentioned emperor Canglong, they didn''t look like they mentioned outsiders." "The Canglong emperor has magical means and can always turn a desperate situation into a miracle. This is the style of leader Jiang." Luo Yuan shakes his head and laughs: "there''s a day out there. It''s normal for those evil spirits to have some special means." Gan Ziyi also said: "yes, it''s impossible that only our leader Jiang can create miracles in the world." Ji Linghan shook his head: "what about the ten thousand demons meeting?" "We didn''t attend, but now we know what happened." She looked at a few people and said slowly, "all the old ideas of Aoyang, Yapeng and shangeng, without exception, have given up to the emperor Canglong." "Do you still think it''s a coincidence?" Luo Yuan, Qin Chang, Tang Ru and others all opened their mouths. They haven''t thought about these details for a long time. "Hiss, no..." Ji Linghan continued: "and this time, you should all have an impression of who the messenger was. He was also one of the saints who soared together in that year." "In addition to leader Jiang, I can''t think of anyone else who can make them follow like this, even betray the fairyland camp!" "And the most important thing!" "What else?" "Three eyes tiger king, he is too familiar with the emperor Canglong!" At this point, Ji Linghan no longer hesitated, but became extremely sure. A few people think about it carefully. Canglong emperor returned to the demon world not long ago. Before the ten thousand demon conference, he should not know three eyed tiger at all. However, these two have been getting closer each day recently, and they are as familiar as if they had known each other for many years. "But..." Luo Yuan said with a bitter smile: "if this is true, it means that three eyed tiger, Yuan Xu, Ao Yang and Xiao Kun all know the identity of leader Jiang." "Then why did he hide it from us?" "Yes, we are the closest to him!" Ji Linghan looked at the crowd in the distance and said: "no accident, elder Mo Chen and Shan Tai Wei Miao also know his identity." "Even younger martial sister Yin Xueer is no exception!" "Ah?" "How could that be?" "Are we isolated?" Ji Linghan shook his head: "no, the leader''s concern for us has not changed. He still gives us the best." She tightened the nine step sword in her hand, which was sent by Canglong emperor. At present, only feixianmen disciples have been given so many immortals for free. The nine step sword in her hand is also the most precious one. She just doesn''t understand Why does leader Jiang want to do this? Is there any difficulty? City brother does not know that he has been completely exposed, camouflage has no meaning. He is still playing the role of emperor Canglong. You can see the smoke and dust billowing in the distance behind, and the evil spirit is full of air. After a while, a powerful demon army appeared in front of the public, which was the army brought by the five monarchs, such as Qiwang. Among them, the city brother can recognize the four emperors of Baiqi, fox, bear, leopard and shark. As soon as you see that these four are standing on the edge, you can almost guess the identity of the comer. "Oh! What are you doing here, cheering me on? " Qipi shakes her neck and laughs, but she doesn''t understand. "Lord of the earth, you''ve already caused a terrible disaster. Why don''t you go back to the demon world to plead guilty?" City brother is a little puzzled. I''ve been fighting on the front line recently. I didn''t go to the Qilin tribe to do damage. "What have I done?" A peacock emperor in the rear yelled: "you killed dozens of emperor in the fairyland without authorization, which seriously damaged the hard won peace between the fairyland and the demon world..." Before he finished, Cheng Ge, who just had a light smile on his face, waved his paw. The peacock emperor is also a monarch, but he can''t even react in front of him. Boom! The huge demon body soared into the air, a large number of colorful feathers fell, like a mountain was smashed out. Peng! The ground was filled with dust and a huge pit appeared. This time, not to mention Qiwang Baiqi and other quasi emperors, even Cangji and Mo Chen were startled. You don''t know what to say? But the problem is that it''s a friend of the demon world. Isn''t it a bit too extreme? "Cangcheng, what are you doing?" "How dare you Qiwang and the other three monarchs were furious, and the quasi emperor demon kings of the other Qilin camp also showed hostility one after another. The number of demon Kings is equal to that of feixianmen, and the number of zhundi is more than that of feixianmen. All of a sudden, Ji Linghan and others made preparations for the battle. Even if the city brother wants to fight against the demon world, they will not hesitate to follow. "How dare I?" Headmaster Jiang slowly flies to Qiwang, and the huge dragon head looks down at him with some mockery in his eyes. "You seem to have forgotten your identity." "As a battlefield monarch, Lord and Lord, they are all my subordinates.""Who gave you the right to ask me about my sin?" "Do you deserve it?" Qiwang''s face changed and suddenly realized that something was wrong. Yes, he was nominally controlled by the landlords. It''s just that he hated chengge too much, and most of the left-hand battlefields were his people. The local emperor was used to it, so he ignored it. "But it''s also true that you broke the fairy demon agreement!" Cang quickly flew over and said in a loud voice: "Xianyao mountain is the agreed battlefield, and our battle has not risen to the level of Xiandi and Yaodi, which is completely within the scope of the agreement!" "But if you kill too much, you will definitely enrage fairyland..." Brother Cheng waved impatiently. "Come on, come on, don''t talk to me about what you don''t have." "Lao Tzu is the leader of the earth, Lao Tzu is the biggest. Now I order you all to accept my commander and go out with me!" This Several monarchs and other territorial lords were stunned. We''re here to denounce him. How did it come to this? The monarch of the crane nationality just planned to disobey: "we don''t..." Qiwang suddenly interrupts him. "We agreed, and we''ll set up camp!" He took a deep look at the city brother, and then he settled down in the neighborhood with his men and horses. In fact, there is no camp for fighting in the cultivation world. To camp is to release the palace. Looking at a row of palace, Cangji Aoyang Mo dust and others are frowning. They came up one after another to give advice to leader Jiang. "Great emperor, they are all from the Kirin camp. They are not destined to be the same people as us." "Not only are they not the same people, they are probably more hostile to us than to fairyland." "Great emperor, Qi Wang has been in charge of the left battlefield for many years. He is likely to make mistakes in secret. It''s very difficult for you to really command them." "Yes, the chieftains behind him only listen to the orders of the Kirin people, not the military orders." "It''s not safe to leave such a group of sinister hidden dangers around." Chapter 489 "All right, all right, I know." Brother Cheng doesn''t care if the five monarchs have ulterior motives. "But they and we are from the demon world!" He smilingly patted Cangji: "old Canglong, we should be a little more open-minded." "Even if they start with malice, we should be tolerant and friendly..." "Have a tolerant heart! One demon world, one dream What he said made everyone feel dizzy. He didn''t know what he wanted to express. "What the hell do you want to do?" The dark dragon lady doesn''t believe that this guy will be tolerant and friendly. When Qi Sheng and Qi Yuan were abandoned, they were cruel and cruel. "Do you want to take control of them and slowly seize the actual control of that army?" "No, no, don''t always think about me so insidiously..." City brother a face of innocent: "I am so simple, so kind." "Believe me, you''ll have a ghost!" On the other side, in Qiwang''s palace, the other four monarchs and a group of territory masters were shouting abuse. "Who does he think he is?" "Do you really regard yourself as the head of the land department and take charge of us?" "He can try to command my troops, and I''ll make him understand what it means to listen to the propaganda and not listen to the tune!" "Report to the Ministry of heaven and ask the demon emperor to suppress him!" "Brother Qiwang, why do you want to come down?" Qi Wang''s expression is not good-looking, and it''s even more gloomy to hear the complaints of these zhundi. "I''m just stabilizing him." "What would have happened if I had torn my face?" "He will drive them back. How can he intervene in the front-line war then?" "Only by staying at his side and pretending to obey his command will he slowly relax." All the demons suddenly realized and praised one after another. "It''s still big brother Qiwang who thinks so far!" "Ha ha, when he''s unprepared, it''s the end of him!" At this time, Baiqi zhundi came in in a hurry. "Did you just notice that each of them is full of fairy wares and treasures?" Other quasi emperors were stunned and immediately said, "what''s so strange about this?" "There are so many people in feixianmen. It''s normal to have Xianqi and Xianbao." "No, even the dragon people in Canglong Valley all have immortal tools and treasures, and the rank is still very high!" Baiqi zhundi''s tone was a little envious. "I''ve seen them before, but I didn''t have them at that time!" "If there is no accident, it should be the spoils they got in the previous two wars!" "Booty?" If you think about it carefully, before the emperor Canglong conquered two territories one after another, the whole army was annihilated on the opposite side. However, the Danqi Rune array in the fairyland is powerful, and the friars of the same level are much richer than the demon clan. The booty All the emperors present could not calm down. One after another, the spirits of demons are detected everywhere. This time, their eyes were red. "The eight level immortal weapon!" "The best fairy treasure!" "The Dragon King of the Canglong clan has a stack of eight immortal runes!" "Wocao, how many demons can you exchange in Tianshu pavilion? He is the demon king. How can he possess such a treasure?" "It''s hateful that xianzun has seven kinds of immortal utensils and the best treasures!" "They don''t deserve it!" They soon stamped their feet in anger as if they should have owned them. "I can''t bear it!" "I''m going to ask that Cangcheng for a clear answer!" Then, a moment later, chengge saw Qiwang and the other four monarchs again. "What''s the matter? Are you eager to come to me to ask for a fight?" Qiwang was almost speechless. He took a deep breath and asked solemnly, "Lord of the earth, where do those immortal weapons and treasures of the demon king and demon king come from, Canglong Valley and Feixian gate?" "Booty." Qi Wang''s tone suddenly turned cold: "don''t you know that all the combat readiness materials in Xianyao mountain need to be coordinated by the superior?" "No matter who gets any booty, it will be handed over to the theater headquarters and distributed by the five monarchs." "No one can dispose of it at will, let alone possess it privately!" "If everyone is like you, where is the discipline of the demon world army?" City elder brother saw the Cang disease behind the eye, the latter also really nodded, really have such a regulation. So he looked back and said, "what do you want?" Qiwang immediately said, "simply, take back all the booty they privately owned, and we will distribute it to the following people in batches in the future!" Oh, brother Cheng was almost amused by him. I fight, you receive the spoils, who give you face? I feel good about myself. It''s also distributed uniformly. It''s self-sufficient, isn''t it? From this point of view, the Kirin people have been secretly greedy these years. It''s no wonder that all the pearls sold last time could bring out so many demons and fairies. "You really treat yourself as a dish?" There was a trace of sympathy in his eyes. It was a look at the mentally retarded.Qi Wang''s face sank: "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" The city elder brother directly showed the land demon order. "It means that the Lord of the earth is the biggest here!" At the sight of the token, the faces of the five monarchs changed. Even if they hate Jiang Cheng in their hearts and don''t take him seriously, they can only bow down to the ground. Even the Canglong people and Aoyang Yapeng on one side also dropped to the ground and bowed their heads to salute. This is the deterrent power of the land demon order. Brother Cheng was quite surprised. Does this token work so well? Bigger than the face of the local leader? "I don''t care what you can''t hand in. Now what I say is the new rules." "You want the spoils, don''t you? You can do it by yourself in the next battle." Qi Wang is so angry that he can only swallow back even if he has more words. The land demon order has been passed on in the ten thousand demon palace for tens of billions of years, and the effect is similar to the national jade seal in the secular world. Who dares to be disrespectful is to fight against the whole Wanyao palace. "Follow the orders of the demon..." His voice came out of his teeth. After the five monarchs retreated again, the female emperor of Canglong spoke out again. "Do you really want them to take the spoils?" She was puzzled. This is not the style of Jiang Cheng. This guy never gets up early for nothing. He can''t be so generous. Brother Cheng looked at the back of the monarch and the emperor with a smile, just like watching a group of fat sheep. "They came to the door on their own initiative. If I don''t treat them well, how can I live up to their wishes?" entertain? The female emperor of Canglong has no entity for the time being, otherwise I''m afraid they are rolling their eyes. It was on this day that the great army of the bitter land on the other side of the road came to their front. Canglong Valley and all the experts of Feixian sect quickly lined up to greet each other. On the other hand, the five monarchs, such as Qiwang, with their men and horses, huddled behind the demon Kingdom army and kept watching. "It''s the head of the land opposite?" Tongmin zhundi, the leader of the bitter land, took a fairy cart and floated slowly to the front of the battle. Chapter 490 "Yes, it''s me!" The city elder brother who keeps the real body of the black dragon floats to the front of the two armies. "Are you ready to see it?" "It''s exciting to see my powerful and domineering posture at last, isn''t it?" make complaints about both sides. Qiwang, hiding behind, cast a confused look at Baiqi. Does that mean that his painting style was the same in the war before? Becky was also speechless. See opposite Tong min zhundi also tongue tied, city elder brother can only use the eyes of praise to encourage him. "Old man, please start your performance!" Don''t you plan to arrange the battle first, let me break the battle, then fall into a tight encirclement, and then let Xiandi come out? Hurry up. Before seeing emperor Canglong, Emperor Tongmin and many fairyland experts behind him had been listening to him like thunder. At the beginning, I heard that there was a new leader in the demon world. They didn''t take it seriously. In any case, all previous land masters can only roll in the demon world, and dare not violate the fairyland. Who knows He broke through the fairyland for two times. Kill 68 zhundi, including 10 high-ranking monarchs born in the war zone! In the past several hundred billion years, it has been an unprecedented defeat in fairyland. Now not only the fairyland, but also the demon world is boiling. The names of emperor Canglong, the Lord of the earth, and the head harvester of the quasi emperor are not only spread in the demon world, but also in the immortal and demon world. Now when some immortal sect educate their naughty disciples, they will say, "if you don''t practice well, send you to the front line and let the black dragon and evil demon deal with you.". The effect of intimidation is quite good. We can imagine what the city brother imagined by Tongmin zhundi and others looked like. Without the support of the Immortal Emperor, they would not even dare to confront the enemy head-on. "Cough!" Calm down, he forcibly recovered the rhythm of the previous script. First, according to the Convention, let''s make a high sounding accusation. "Black dragon evil demon, you brazenly invade our fairyland, kill countless immortal kings, and commit heinous crimes..." City brother is also lazy to quarrel with him, arguing about the justice of the war. It''s not necessary. The animosity between the immortal and demon world was formed tens of billions of years ago, which means that the fist is big and reasonable. Only the one who has been hurt will denounce the other with righteous indignation. This is glory! So he said nothing and listened happily. "Your crimes are beyond description..." "God and man are angry together..." "The heaven and the man kill it together..." "If I were you, I''d like to apologize to those innocent souls..." "If I were you, my soul would be broken. I would never enter reincarnation..." Tongmin zhundi''s saliva is flying, which is called an impassioned one. "Well said!" Brother Cheng, do you think he works so hard? I can''t help patting the dragon claw. "Applause, applause!" The back of the sky disease sky Luo Yuan Mo Chen and others do not know what medicine the emperor gourd sold. When you see him clapping, you can only clap with him. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! In particular, the sparrow demons, seeing the warm atmosphere, actually began to sing and dance. Qiwang in the rear looks suspicious of life. And the army of fairyland is also muddled. Why are you so happy on the other side? It seems that the king didn''t praise them! Emperor Tongmin was at a loss. He could only continue to follow the script. "Black dragon evil demon, I heard that you fought two battles before? Broke two big formations in a row!" "That''s right." "Now I have a big array in kutujing. Do you dare to have a try?" City elder brother curled his lips: "what dare you do?" Emperor Tongmin is very happy? As expected, the intelligence is right. The Black Dragon Emperor is so arrogant that he dares to break into any place. Randomly arrange a simple array to let him break it. After breaking through the battle, the opposite side thinks that the overall situation has been decided, and the whole army will press on according to the usual practice, and then they will fall into the encirclement of their own side. As soon as he waved the flag, many immortals in the rear immediately moved. I saw that the bitter land filled with yellow sand gradually turned into a vast ocean. Boundless? Vast. Light wind blowing? Sparkling. All the immortals on the opposite side are covered by the array, and the only one left outside is Tongmin zhundi. It''s amazing. Brother Cheng says that he has opened his eyes? All kinds of fairyland formations are really playing. "Black dragon evil demon? Please!"Can''t wait for Tongmin to be the emperor However, in his mind, the picture of emperor Canglong plunges into the array without hesitation does not appear. "Who are you talking to?" Brother Cheng slowly raised his dragon head and looked up at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees. Emperor Tongmin was stunned. "Why, don''t you dare?" Brother Cheng disdained to say: "does Lao Tzu dare to go in? You don''t understand that? It''s stupid to run in front of me and play the game. " "What do you mean?" Emperor Tongmin was shocked. Did he see through his own ambush? City elder brother light way: "the meaning is please have an attitude of please? Black dragon evil demon?"? Do you still expect me to condescend and break the ranks with such a name? " Is it just because of this nonsense? Emperor Tongmin''s heart is full of galloping horses? I thought this guy saw the flaw. In order to let the city brother into the early enough, he can only bear, changed the mouth. "Well, it''s my quick talk, Emperor Canglong!" "Bang..." City brother doesn''t have a bird at all. Isn''t that good? Emperor Tongmin clenched his teeth: "Lord of the earth! Is that all right? " The city elder brother slanted his one eye: "Oh, the demon world all is to call me the Lord of the land, long ago not fresh." Do you want something fresh? It''s very demanding. "What do you want?" "When you ask me to join the battle, you naturally have to be more respectful and humble than others." Brother Cheng turned his eyes and said with a smile, "please call the revered ancestor Canglong. In this way, I will try my best to break your array." To break the great battle of others, we need others to call our ancestors. this kind of thing absurd degree, beyond the limit of the chi and other demon clan''s cognition limit, unexpectedly I don''t know how to make complaints about it. Cang Jiyi is waiting for Canglong people. At first, they look dull, and then they burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha..." "That''s right. You have to call your ancestors, or our emperor will pay attention to you." "Shout, shout!" "If we want the emperor to break through, we must show our sincerity." Many dragon people laugh and roll. Emperor Tongmin felt a strong humiliation, so he was furious. "Wishful thinking, you are dreaming!" "If you don''t want to." "That''s enough. Anyway, your array can''t be kept open all the time." City brother waved and turned into a huge beach chair, also turned into a little fruit drink umbrella, lying directly next to the sea. I''m going to take a beach holiday here. The Cangji Mo Chen and others who have been used to his style are OK. The emperor of Tongmin is going to be mad by him. If he doesn''t come here, those plans behind can''t be carried out! "How can you do that?" "What''s the matter with me? Can''t I have a rest? " When Emperor Tongmin was at a loss, he finally heard the voice of emperor Chunhua in the dark. Chapter 491 Chunhuaxian emperor said three words. "Cooperate with him!" Although the Immortal Emperor can fight now, Cangcheng has a chance to escape before forming a siege. In particular, Canglong people also major in speed rules. At that time, there will be a large number of fish who have missed the net, just like the original encirclement and suppression of feixianmen. Therefore, their plan of luring the enemy into ambush should not be lost! Cooperate with him? Emperor Tongmin immediately broke down his face. This means that he should call his ancestors according to Jiang Cheng''s request. Is that too much? I''m also a big man in fairyland, OK? However, this order was issued by the real Immortal Emperor. Although he was one step away from the Immortal Emperor in the later period of emperor zhundi, the difference was far away. "You don''t have to shout. Of course you don''t care!" He murmured in his heart. Then can only bitter face, in front of the whole fairy demon''s face, thousands of unwilling to lower the head. "Dear ancestor of Canglong, please join the battle "Ha ha ha ha..." Canglong Valley is crazy. "It''s true!" "Interesting. Since the great emperor is his ancestor, can we be a grandfather?" "I have no such unfilial grandson." Even the black dragon lady in the dark couldn''t hold her tight and laughed. "You really know how to play." "Brother Jinlong couldn''t make such a fool of the immortals." City brother proud of a Yang neck: "that is, our temperament is different." Then he removed the beach chair and flew over. "For your sake, I will satisfy your wishes." Seeing that he really plunged into the sea, the shamed and angry emperor Tongmin was also relieved. At last, according to the established routine, he was "caught in the trap". Let''s see what I''m going to do with you! At this point, his part is basically finished. After that, it''s up to Emperor Chunhua. At the moment when Cheng Ge entered the battle, Qi Wang was overjoyed. Several monarchs showed their eagerness. "He''s in!" "No accident, this round turbid heavy water formation will soon be broken by him!" "Yes, it''s not as dangerous as the previous two. It can''t stop him!" It''s hard for them to break the round and turbid heavy water array, but the previous achievements of Cheng brother are there. They still have "confidence" in him. According to the intelligence, after Cangcheng broke through the battle twice, the enemy was on the verge of death. The feixianmen army of Canglong Valley, which rushed up behind, won easily and gained a lot of spoils without any effort. The whole process can be called white picking. "We It''s time to grab a favorable position! " "Yes, the booty must be ours." "Don''t miss the opportunity." Although the Kirin camp pursues a compromise strategy between the immortals and demons, there is no reason to let go of the advantage of being able to pick up in vain. Those immortal utensils, immortal treasures, immortal array, immortal talismans, as well as natural materials and local treasures, how many demon cultivation resources can be exchanged from Tianshu Pavilion! After that, the Kirin clan, which defeated the warlords, also gained popularity in the demon world. In the future, Cangcheng will be killed by the fairyland, and the Qilin tribe will push it completely. It''s said that they were coerced into the war by the local leader, and they can''t help themselves. Anyway, we''ll take advantage. You can carry the pot. What a perfect plan? Qiwang, who had been hiding in the rear, no longer hesitated and ordered directly. "Canglong Valley and Feixian gate, the whole army immediately retreats ten thousand li!" With his orders, the five monarchs and the other 50 lords were flying over the sky with their demons. It''s a big black cloud. "What?" "Shall we retreat?" "That''s ridiculous!" The Dragon King of Canglong Valley and the demon kings of Feixian gate are all angry. They can''t see that they want to support themselves and then monopolize the spoils. Yi Kong flew to him angrily and growled, "why do you give such an order?" "If Cangcheng is not here, I am the Supreme Commander!" Qi Wang''s evil spirit was black, and he didn''t hide his hostility. "It''s under my command here. My words are military orders!" "How dare you resist?" "You..." Looking at the triumphant five monarchs and many masters, many experts in Feixian gate and Canglong Valley almost got angry. But there''s a good reason for that. "We have five monarchs here, fifty quasi emperors, whose strength is far better than yours. Of course, the task of charging is up to us. You can do it in the rear of the hall! " "Well intentioned in the front to help you resist the enemy''s edge, so that you are less attacked in the back, you are not grateful?" "Don''t take orders to get out of here!" Wing air burst lung, on the spot prompted speed rule brand: "I fight with you..." But before Qi could make a move, Cangji stopped him and shook his head. "Old Cangji, they deceive too much!" "Forget it, the official level is killing people." Cang Ji sighed and then looked coldly at Qi Wang."Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." "After the event, the great emperor of our family will ask you to give an account!" After the event? After that, the spoils are all in his own hands. What can Cangcheng do? Qiwang and the other four monarchs were elated. "Then wait." "I believe the Lord of the earth will understand us." "Yes, ha ha ha..." In this way, the army of the Kirin camp officially moved to the forefront of the battlefield, only one step away from the bitter situation. On the other side, the feixianmen army of Canglong valley was driven to the rear ten thousand miles away. Along the way, two monarchs, peacock and white crane, as well as several lords, accompanied us. After urging them to retreat for tens of thousands of miles, a team of demon king demon Zun stayed in place to watch them. "You must not act rashly without our orders!" "Those who violate the order will be dealt with by military law!" After expelling Feixian gate and Canglong Valley, Qiwang is satisfied. "How about this, gentlemen?" The four monarchs and the major landlords praised one after another. "Ha ha ha, wonderful!" "Wonderful "The local leader broke through a bitter battle, and finally completed us..." "There''s nothing like that!" "The king is brilliant "I hope the local leader can work harder. I can''t wait to pick up the spoils." On the other hand, brother Cheng is really busy breaking the battle. After knowing the other party''s plan in advance, he also knows that this is a procedure to be completed. After breaking the array, the Chunhua Immortal Emperor will appear. If the emperor''s eyes are stagnant in the later stage, it can still bind the enemy''s eyes. It''s enough to make most of the demons unable to do anything. But at present, there are only a few immortal kings in this battle, and the rest are immortal statues. To him, this big array is like an empty shell, which can be easily pierced. The other side knew that the emperor would not be able to stop him, so he simply could not go to the emperor in order to avoid paying too much damage in advance. "Is that too perfunctory?" "So reluctant to die?" City brother make complaints about it. Chapter 492 In this big formation, he just blew up, and several key nodes were blown away. Boundless water from the previous calm, become surging. Even if it''s just Xianwang xianzun, it will still launch a great array of power. Qi Wang and other monarchs didn''t know much about the array, and they couldn''t see anything outside, so they all got nervous. For such a short time, they are "on the side" of brother Cheng and hope that he will succeed. Only after breaking the battle can they wave their troops to cover up and snatch the spoils. Even Chunhua Xiandi on the opposite side is looking forward to his quick success and starting the final plan as soon as possible. The inner city brother also "lived up to the expectations of the public", and soon destroyed more array nodes. Then, after finding the eye of the array, there was a big bang. This big formation where can withstand his this abnormal level attack, just counterattacked a few seconds to break suddenly! The boundless waves disappeared in an instant, leaving only the corpses of the immortal statue and the Immortal King on the ground. In addition, there are many figures fleeing towards the distance. In order to attract feixianmen and canglonggu to go deep, fairyland also made the rout very realistic. So now, they succeeded in cheating Qiwang. "The battle is broken!" "Go At the first sight, the array is really broken. The five monarchs are excited and ecstatic, and there is no doubt that there is him. "The whole army will attack and snatch the spoils of war!" "Kill Hula, the army of the Kirin camp is all over the country and rushes into the battlefield of the bitter environment. Go up and chop when you see people, and rob when you see rings. They have stripped all the xianzun who died in the array before. At this time of the rear, wing empty Mo Yang and others are still complaining. "Old Cangji, how can you be so soft?" "He told us to step back, do we have to step back?" Old Cang Long curled his lips: "you know a fart, this is the order of the great emperor ahead of time." "Ah? Why? " Shan Tai, Wei Miao and others are also very angry. "It''s obvious that they want to take the spoils of war!" "Elder martial sister Ji, why are you willing to withdraw?" Ji Linghan looked at the direction of the distant battlefield and chuckled. "Even if Qiwang didn''t drive us to the rear, we would deliberately let them rush in front." "Don''t you forget that there is an Immortal Emperor on the other side?" Everyone was stunned at first, and then their faces became wonderful. In the battle, Chunhua Xiandi and Tongmin zhundi noticed that the army was covering up. Although they didn''t seem to see Canglong Valley and Feixian gate, they launched the ambush according to the original plan. The demon army can''t let the other side live. So the next moment, another new round turbid heavy water formation took shape, trapping the demon world Legion in it. This time, the power of array is quite different from that before. Most of the demon Zun who rushed in directly fell to the ground on the spot and felt a heavy sluggish force. It''s not gravity, it''s more like mire. Immediately after that, the sea water became turbid and stagnant, and even became thick in a large area. Some demon kings are flying? They find that their speed is getting slower and slower, and they are almost unable to move. "What is this?" "It''s the slow rule!" "How can it be like this? Isn''t the big formation broken?" "No..." They didn''t know that there was an ambush on the opposite side, let alone that there was an Immortal Emperor on the opposite side. To tell you the truth? After rushing over, he found that he didn''t even have a quasi emperor level enemy. Qiwang had already noticed that it was wrong. Unfortunately, it''s too late. There are more than 80 zhundi who ambush in the dark, including the Lords of Kutu realm and the experts from other realms. Turn this big array into a swamp hell! "Kill Tongmin zhundi took the lead? Led more than 20 zhundi into the battle! As soon as you see Qiwang and other demon experts, you rush up with red eyes and roar. "Kill them all!" The old man is like a mad bull now. Buff''s still bloodthirsty. Before the main sound of ancestors lit him up, now belongs to see the demon to kill the state. Qiwang was beaten away quickly. Can''t do it? This big battle is the home of bitter environment. In this, Emperor Tongmin was not affected. And the demons are all affected by the tardiness rule? Their strength is all weakened. The direct subordinates behind Qi Wang were killed and injured very quickly. They had to fight and retreat.Fortunately, he was in the late period of emperor zhundi? The influence of this battle on him was not so great. But just out of the way, there are two more immortal experts led by zhundi in the later period! "None of them!" "Kill! Kill! Kill Tongmin emperor''s hand up and down? Hand up and down, hand up and down He''s like a god of war. Blood all over, seven in and seven out? Kill the corpse! Qi Wang complained bitterly. What''s more, I didn''t ask you to call your ancestors? Can you work so hard? He soon fell into a tight encirclement and could never escape. In desperation, he was still free to think Where is Cangcheng? Chengge was not besieged. Because of the strong achievements in the first two wars, Tongmin zhundi and others knew that they were not his opponents. So he left him to Emperor Chunhua. "That''s how you treat them?" Before the Immortal Emperor came, Cangling in the dark completely understood the plan of brother Cheng. No wonder he wants to keep Qiwang and other monarchs. They also "hinted" that they could grab the spoils. It was to bring them into the abyss "I thought you were going to conquer them. Unexpectedly, you were going to kill them all." "Are you too cruel?" The female emperor also killed many quasi emperors in those years, but they were all from the immortal and devil worlds. Now Jiang Cheng killed all the demons. That''s more than 50 quasi emperors! This time, none of them will survive. "There are too many experts in the Kirin camp. How good is it to have a balance when you die?" Brother Cheng said with a smile, "and it''s so glorious to die on the battlefield. It''s a proper death." Cang Ling was almost speechless. Listen, is that human? "Is there no other way to deal with them?" "Yes, but I''m too lazy to use it." City brother spread out his hand, as if it was a trivial matter. "If I can kill it easily, why should I bother so much?" Cangling doesn''t feel sorry for Qiwang''s death. She''s just a little worried. "It''s too big of you to kill so many quasi emperor level experts in the demon world this time! It is likely to be impeached by the Ministry of heaven, and the position of the head of the Ministry of earth will be removed. " "Don''t talk nonsense, elder sister." "What do you mean I killed?" The city elder brother''s innocent face: "Qi Wang didn''t die in my hands, but in the hands of the immortal world." "How can they impeach me, a meritorious man fighting with the immortal world? I should be commended, right?" "This..." Cang Ling suddenly found out that it was so. She knows that Jiang Cheng deliberately set up the Bureau, but others don''t know. In the whole thing, the only thing brother Cheng did was to conceal the existence of the Immortal Emperor. It''s Qiwang who jumped into the pit by himself. "You are too dangerous!" "I''m flattered." Brother Cheng suddenly called out to the empty place. "Is he that handsome? I''ve been peeping for so long, but I haven''t come out yet? " Chapter 493 As the voice fell, a little old man with a hexagram flag, a broken straw hat and a hemp leather robe came out of the void. He was as dry as firewood, bent down, and looked dying. At first glance, he is a kind and harmless elder. "Ha ha ha, the name of the leader of the prefecture is true." "You knew the existence of old age from the beginning?" Gray eyebrows slightly trembled: "it seems that there is a spy." "What is to be done?" Chunhuaxian emperor stroked some disordered white beard with a bitter smile. "I''d better let the old man have a divination and see who it is." His thin left hand slightly shook the divination banner, and his right hand kept pinching. When he was in chenggedun, he felt an indescribable and mysterious atmosphere lingering around him. Then he saw that chunhuaxiandi''s eyebrows spread. "Eh, it turns out that Yuanxu was the emperor." "Fortunately, he knows very few secrets." Brother Cheng is really a little surprised. Is this divination so magical? Who is the spy? "I have two brushes. I appreciate you a little." "Ha, it seems that the local leader is also a humorous person." Chunhua Immortal Emperor waved the hexagram flag happily. "Why don''t you let me do a divination for you?" "Not so much." Brother Cheng doesn''t know what means he has, but at this point, there''s no need to continue to cooperate with the enemy. He directly urged 49 rules, stacked the soul buff, and launched a fierce attack on Nachun Huaxian emperor. Suddenly, a huge earthquake broke out on the turbid sea floor. Countless rules of the torrent of rampage, with a sense of terror like the world, everywhere killing! Every corner of Da''an is shaking violently. In any corner of the array, you can feel the pressure of collapse. Even the bloody emperor Tongmin shuddered and retreated from the "God of war" state. It''s like being intimidated by a higher level of authority, trembling from the heart. He could perceive that this was not the power exerted by Chunhua Xiandi. Since it''s not his old man, it''s Canglong emperor. How can this demon be so strong? He was suddenly a little uncertain whether Xiandi could kill him. "Kill "Kill them all!" Tongmin emperor once again red eyes, sword crazy bombardment already covered with blood of the five demon monarchs. "Kill them!" "Help the Immortal Emperor!" When he heard that there was another Immortal Emperor, Qiwang almost fainted in the dark. I knew there was an ambush and an Immortal Emperor on the other side, and he farted. How far has he retreated. But now it''s no use regretting. The task of taking the lead in launching a charge was arranged by himself. Brother Cheng''s attack was on emperor Chunhua. To his surprise, however, he didn''t hurt anything. 49 rules? Every one of them is deadly. But when these brands were rushed to Chunhua Xiandi, they were like the tide of the sea and the rock of the ages. They all chose to bypass. There was a blank space in the place where he was. "You have a lot of rules, but the level is too low." It''s like the rule of the dark dragon''s plume that the emperor of Cang has been suppressed by the dark dragon''s plume "Elder sister, you said that earlier? I wasted my efforts." "I didn''t know you were so strong? You were so ignorant..." It''s all common sense at the quasi imperial level, OK? Chengge had to stop. "How can we fight? We can''t even touch a hair. Isn''t he in an invincible position?" "If your rules reach the level of the late emperor, the brand will not be suppressed so much." Cang Ling calm analysis: "at that time, you 49 brand force? Should be able to cause great threat to the Immortal Emperor." Cheng Gexin said that I can''t rise to the late period of emperor zhundi. Before the merit exchange so many pills, he is still in the early period of zhundi, the accumulation of this realm is too terrible. When he stopped, chunhuaxiandi was also in a state of suspense. To resist the bombardment of these 49 rules? He is light on the surface? In fact, he has mobilized all the power of rules. "Cough..." The old man stooped, clutching the divination banner, and his eyes were full of praise."Lord of the earth? You''re a real eye opener." "No wonder you can break twice in a row." "If you can enter the demon emperor, maybe you can compete with the man world!" This evaluation has been ridiculously high. The master of Manjie? He was able to single out three dragon emperors. Once let the immortal and the devil both fail? Finally acquiesced the brute world to continue to exist. "But I''m old enough to figure it out. You don''t know the origin of your blood. There are hidden dangers." With his words, the hexagram flag suddenly lit up, and his hand pinched the formula like a phantom. When he was in chenggedun, he felt that his dragon blood was covered with strange dust, and then gradually stagnated? There was a sign of failure. What''s the point? You say I have hidden trouble, I really have hidden trouble? No wonder his group of disciples were killed and injured badly in those years. If he says, "you''ll die on the spot when you''re old enough to pinch your fingers," he may say that the ordinary fairy king and the devil are really out of his way. He hastened to activate the blood essence, and the dragon bone of Shiyuan suddenly glowed. On the basis of essence and blood, the strange dust brought by the rule of divination is like ice and snow meeting the hot sun, which soon disappears. The declining phase disappeared, and the blood of the black dragon returned to normal. On the other side, Chunhua Xiandi''s face turned white and his thin body suddenly trembled. Just now the city brother''s fierce attack didn''t hurt him. Now he seems to be injured. Because his divination just now did not come true, it was a mistake. "Cough..." "Master of the earth, you are the only one who has ever seen you in your life." "It''s just that there are hidden dangers in the blood of a quasi emperor in his early days, which will make the old man be attacked." Brother Cheng wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to attack him, but he couldn''t help it even if he thought about the rules. He had to be patient to accompany him in this "turn based" fight. , "old man, you suck up. You won''t do that." His current level can''t kill the old man, so he can only count on the other side to kill himself soon. "You can pinch your fingers a few more times." "I can bear it." Rao was almost annoyed by Chunhua Xiandi. "Ha "Since the master of the earth is so elegant, how can he not accompany him to the end?" He put away the divination banner and took pictures from the void. The pen and paper floated between them. "Please say one more word. I''ll do another divination for the Lord of the earth!" "Write about your uncle." Cheng Gexin said I wanted to be killed. But you are such a fool, why should I cooperate with you honestly. "Good..." The emperor chuckled, and then saw the pen move in the void. On that piece of white paper, the words "your uncle''s" were written. Chapter 494 Four words in a ball, looking very strange. Before the city elder brother could react, Chunhua Immortal Emperor began to pinch Jue quickly again. And with the change of the fingerprint, the edge of the white paper in the field turned to ashes. Little by little, melting in the muddy water. In the end, it''s just the weird characters written in ink. The character became brighter and brighter, and the water around was white. Finally, it turns into silver powder, floating in the air. What happened? Brother Cheng was a little impatient when he watched this guy busy for a long time. "Old man, did you shake your hand so long?" Even if it''s just a low-end quench environment, it should be an instant attack when fighting, or else it''s a fart? The enemy will either attack directly or leave long ago, OK? When the emperor saw the evil, he still pinched him. He waved another rule to see if he could interrupt his casting. This time, however, he just waved the water in front of him violently. In addition, there is no rule attack that destroys heaven and earth. "You are already in his law." Cang Ling in the dark also knows how white he is, so he can only spread his voice again to help him popularize science. "What is the legal realm?" "You can understand it as the law space, in which you can only follow his rules and fight against him." The city elder brother''s face is muddled. "What else can I do for you "Cluck, if you are immortal, you can easily break the law space." Cang Ling then said, "but you don''t have to worry too much. In this dharma territory, the Immortal Emperor will be restrained, and he can''t attack you with immortal Dharma and rules himself." Brother Cheng is now fully aware of how strong the Immortal Emperor is. This is to create a most suitable way of fighting out of thin air, and you can''t play it or not. Isn''t it overbearing? When all the silver powder melted, chunhuaxiandi exhaled. "Old man, you have a lot to do with Feixian gate..." He closed his eyes tightly, and there was a little sweat on his forehead. With his words, one of the claws of brother Cheng''s black dragon suddenly fell out of thin air. There was no blood light, and leader Jiang didn''t feel any pain. But I found that my life was tainted by some unknown breath. It seems that because Chunhua Xiandi was successful in this divination, he had to pay the price. There is endless longevity for the immortal body in the end of time, but at this time, he found himself sliding towards the five failures of heaven and man. "You are the first leader of Feixian sect, not the demon clan, but the human clan..." Chunhuaxian emperor is still close his eyes. Brother Cheng doesn''t care if these things are known. It''s not shameful. Just? What kind of ability is this? It''s true. Laozi just said a word casually. Even if you want to play reasoning, you should talk about logic and basic law, right? This is totally unscientific! This time, he lost another claw. The stigma of life has become more serious. "You come from the lower world..." As soon as Chunhua Xiandi said these five words, it stopped abruptly. The silver powder in the sea has disappeared. And city brother at this time has scale began to fall off. Emperor Chunhua opened his eyes, revealing a ray of surprise. "Ah ah, it seems that you are the leader of the land department. You have a long history." "As a human, you can become a nine grain dragon. It''s a genius in heaven!" "It''s a pity that you should be the enemy of fairyland." He took out a piece of white paper again with a smiling face. "Could you please say one more word and let me do it again?" Brother Cheng, are you old enough? Is Dangge a fool? Every word you say will be written on paper, and then it will become your weapon for no reason. He shut his mouth and said nothing? Just sneered. "Ha? The Lord of the earth refused to speak." Emperor Chunhua was not annoyed. Instead, he laughed. "Then it''s none this time." Finish saying, see that pen again in the paper automatically write words. A moment later, a big word "Wu" appeared, showing its edge and penetrating the back of the paper! City elder brother a see on the spot scolded a voice. "Shit? Why is this word bigger than the sum before?" "Can you be more reasonable?""You''re kidding!" Emperor Chunhua has no time to communicate with him? He has entered the rhythm of divination and pitching people again. When the paper burned out and the wordless words turned into silver powder, he divined something new. "Your surname is Jiang Mingcheng. You come from the lower realm of Qianling..." The Dragon scales on brother Cheng fell off. He wanted to do something, but he found that the invisible power had already turned into a chain? He firmly blocked himself in a corner. "Soared 100 million years ago..." "Break the virtual fairyland..." "Break free from the magic bottle of all things..." With the passage after passage of the past is out of thin air divination, the city brother has only the last pair of original keel still exists. "Occupy Dingtian city..." "Won the first place in the flying battle of Xiancheng..." "Kill Emperor Jiuyan Cough, cough Emperor Chunhua coughed violently. He opened his eyes in shock. At this time, the silver powder did not disappear completely. Even a fool can guess that behind the series of miracles of chengge, there are great opportunities and secrets. However, when he tried his best to continue his divination, he was attacked by an unprecedented attack. Even the position of Immortal Emperor was shaken, and almost lost the dominant position of the rule of divination. And the law space has already been washed away. "I can''t even touch the old man..." "Why on earth?" He looked ahead, trying to find the answer. There, the dragon bone of Shiyuan has become nothing. The last mark belonging to Jiang Cheng dissipated in the invisible, and he was finally killed. The emperor shuddered with his dry right hand, took out a handful of Jiupin elixir and took it down. After several breaths, I finally recovered a little. "It''s too dangerous." "Unexpectedly, it was the person who killed Jiuyan at that time." "It''s so lucky that if I didn''t kill them in advance today, the fairyland would be in great trouble in the future..." "Immortals and Demons Thank you for your work today To tell you the truth, that''s him. If you change into other immortal emperors, you can''t find out so much about the past of brother Cheng out of thin air. After all, the realm of zhundi in the early days, plus so many links, who can search his soul to get his secret. But chunhuaxiandi could not touch the existence of the system. So he didn''t know that he had paid such a high price. He had been busy for a long time, but he had just spent one of his billion lives. At this time, I heard the dead sound system. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan. " "Ding! If you come and don''t go, the host will also get a chance to calculate the words. I hope the host will pay back to the other party! " The sound system without emotion is still cold. But brother Cheng seems to have heard a hint of competition. This time Seems to have been angered! Chapter 495 "Ding, the host revives!" When brother Cheng was full of blood and resurrected again, and appeared in front of him in human form, Chunhua immortal almost fell to the ground. According to the original plan, after he killed Jiang Cheng, he would help the other side to wipe out the demon army. But just for bu Die City elder brother, he paid a great price, the condition is extremely bad. So I''m going to get rid of it. "You, how are you still alive?" "I''m still alive." Brother Cheng waved and produced a pen and a piece of paper. "I just saw that you were so tired that you vomited blood just now, so I just cooperated with you to perform." "How embarrassing it would be if you didn''t do anything for a long time?" The emperor Chunhua was confused. "Do you know the rules of divination?" He found that when the white paper appeared, he fell into the law space again. This time, he didn''t create the law space himself. "You are not the Immortal Emperor. How can you have a Dharma Realm?" He felt around and shook his head again. "No, it''s not legal territory." "What on earth is this?" Brother Cheng doesn''t know what kind of space it is. Anyway, it''s made by the system. Now Chunhua Xiandi can''t play with him. "Come on, say a word, let me test it for you." Seeing that he was going to play divination, Emperor Chunhua suddenly calmed down. Although he is in a bad state now, he is still the Immortal Emperor of the rule of divination. How to hide one''s own Qi and prevent it from being measured, one is an expert at grandmaster level. If you want to count yourself, you''re just playing tricks. If one makes a fool of himself, he will be backfired. Then I will get the chance to kill again! As an "expert", he was very cautious. When the white paper was unfolded, he only said one word. "One." City elder brother a face is speechless: "this did not have, you this old goods also too cunning?" "Ha ha ha..." The word of calculation had been spoken, and Chunhua Xiandi relaxed. He stroked his white beard and said with a proud smile, "Jiang Cheng, you are playing divination in front of me. Don''t you want to die?" "In this way, I have worked hard for ten billion years." "Don''t say it''s you. Even if the ancient emperor, who is in charge of the rule of fate, comes in person, you can''t count your age in this fate." "Do you carry it like this?" City elder brother expresses shock essence. "That''s natural. We should know that there are different ways of learning, and there are special skills." "Your biggest drawback is that your study is too complicated to specialize in one subject." Emperor Chunhua sighed deliberately and pretended to be sorry. In fact, he said, "what a pity? You''ve been standing opposite the fairyland from the beginning? Otherwise, I really want to have a talk with you..." As he spoke, he suddenly closed his mouth and realized that something was wrong. Immediately, he looked at the white paper in amazement. According to reason, when he says "one", the pen should move. But now the pen is still hanging in the air and hasn''t written a word. "What have you done?" "Well, you finally found out." Brother Cheng shrugged? Then he snapped his fingers. The pen in the void finally moved by itself. I wrote a story first. Emperor Chunhua was just relieved? Then his chin couldn''t close. See that piece of paper actually began to spread around expansion. From the size of the previous two hands, it has become several feet long and wide. That word is very long. And the pen didn''t stop at all? It continued to write, "ha ha ha ha Jiang Cheng, don''t you want to die playing divination in front of me..." Every word is as big as a bucket. Poof! Chunhuaxiandi almost spat out blood again. What do you say after that? How can there be one like this? The pen was so fast that it kept writing, "otherwise, I would like to talk with you about what you have done.". At this time? That piece of white paper has been written full? There is no space left. Chunhua Xiandi said that he really beeped the dog. As an expert, he has been divining his life all his life. He has never seen this kind of operation. How did you do that? "Is that ok? Do you think that''s a word test? " He''s a little suspicious of life. This time? Can you catch up with him for hundreds of times? Brother Cheng scratched his head shyly and said with a dry smile, "what? My paper is very big and my pen has a lot of ink"Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Is the dark dragon lady without her body? Otherwise, her head will smile. "Are you trying to piss him off?" "How did you do it?" City elder brother arrogantly way: "elder brother''s temperament is better than him, this you have to admit." On the other side, Chunhua Xiandi almost wants to rush up and strangle him. It''s a pity that he can''t do it in this mysterious space. Those who can do it will do you more! You''re too mean, aren''t you? How can you play like this? At this time, brother Cheng began to tell his fortune. "The elder brother pinches a finger to calculate..." As soon as this sentence was uttered, Chunhua Xiandi''s face was awe inspiring. He changed his usual humorous style and became extremely serious. Although he looked down upon Jiang Cheng''s level of divination, he just wrote with pen and paper beyond common sense, so he had to be careful. He tried hard to avoid being counted. Seeing him so serious, Cheng Ge is happy. He rubbed his fingers falsely. In fact, he didn''t count anything. I can only say it casually. "Well, when you were born, you were full of hype and auspicious signs, celebrating the death of your family." As soon as this remark came out, the emperor Chunhua, who was still waiting for him, was angry and died. "Jiang Cheng, you are an immortal at least. Why should you say such rude words?" "It''s a loss of identity!" "I thought highly of you before." Angry as he was, he was relieved. After all, he didn''t kill his family when he was born. Brother Cheng was just talking nonsense, which has nothing to do with the so-called divination. The next moment, however, his face suddenly changed. A little finger fell out of thin air, no blood, no pain. But let his fate by the mysterious ominous contamination. It''s like he''s really been divined, so he has to pay the price! "No!" "It''s impossible!" Chunhua Immortal Emperor is completely out of his position this time. "You''re wrong. It shouldn''t be like this!" He was right when he was in the city of BOJIANG. And this time, what is that? To be honest, brother Cheng can''t explain it to him. It can only be said that this is the ability of the system. It''s just the external form of divination. In fact, it may be other means. Or the level of divination rules on this side of the system is much higher than that of Chunhua Xiandi, even random divination can be fulfilled by force. Whatever the reason, it''s easy to use. He has seen that the scheme of the system this time is not the general overbearing. Just now, I put a lot of money into the paper, and now any divination can come true. The whole process shows that I am unreasonable, I want to play a rascal, I want to kill you. It''s obviously true! How can city brother disappoint the lovely system? Chapter 496 He put on his left hand again and pinched a trick. "I''ll pinch my fingers again. After you killed your family, you went to the streets and suffered from hunger and cold..." make complaints about the dragon''s women in the dark. You''re a real loser. "But there is no way out of heaven!" City brother suddenly changed the subject. When the empress was stunned, did he find out that he had to make up a good life story for Chunhua? But soon she knew she was thinking too much. Brother Cheng said with a smile: "you find a few pieces of dog excrement by accident. You can not only fill your stomach, but also magically open the orifices and enter the door of cultivation..." On the other side, Emperor Chunhua trembled with anger. Once upon a time, it was he who pointed out to others with humorous words, and then enjoyed the appearance of others who were panicked and out of their wits. Just as he met those sincere disciples of feixianmen in those years, they were fooled by a few lies. Give them hope, give them despair. When he led them into the ambush, he listened to the blood and tears of the disciples with a mocking smile. Finally, he divined in a strange way, which made dozens of them break their limbs on the spot, let Xianli escape, burst the sea of Qi, and died on the spot. Now, it''s his turn to bear all this. More than at that time More unreasonable, more subdued. His ten fingers have fallen off with the words of brother Cheng. He had been keeping the shape of an old man, visible to the naked eye has become more decadent. "Enough!" He trembled and stretched out his arm, which had no fingers, and shivered and pointed to brother Cheng. "Enough of you. I''m immortal after all. Why are you so cruel and mean..." Mean? Can''t stand it? Although when feixianmen was chased by fairyland, brother Cheng was not there. However, he can guess what they experienced at that time only from the anger when they mentioned the four words Chunhua Xiandi. So, where can there be anything mean? Never enough? He continued to talk at the expense of the Immortal Emperor. "You had a big fight with wild dogs, and finally you won the kennel and got your own" since then, you''ve been alone? You''ve been wandering in the cultivation world. " "With the blessing of the great fortune, one day you will get the most powerful cultivation script in the ancient tomb!" "As long as you practice your magic skills, you can become an immortal. It''s really lucky!" How lucky is that? The female emperor of Canglong doesn''t know what to say. She sort of recognized that every time Jiang Cheng made up a story, he seemed to be saying good things at first, but then he would go straight down. Sure enough? This time again. "However, you inadvertently touched the forbidden system of the ancient tomb, causing the attack of numerous mechanism traps." "Fortunately, you showed great power and finally escaped from Shengtian alive with the secret script." "But the fluctuation of the battle has attracted a nest of ape people nearby." "With your strength, it was just a sprinkling of water to eliminate them, but before you ran out of energy in order to escape from the ancient tomb." "In the end, you were captured by the ape man. In order to survive, you had to give up your precious butt." "After 49 days of uninterrupted sacrifice, you unexpectedly got through the first level of magic skill!" When he said this, Chunhua Xiandi finally fell from the dominant position of divination rules. From Xiandi to zhundi. And he was also a weak emperor to be. At this moment, all the immortals who have practiced the rules of divination in the six realms have feelings. Especially in the later period of emperor Zhun, they were shocked and overjoyed. The abdication of the original Xiandi meant that they had a chance to become emperor. For a time, countless immortals and demons were moved by the wind. On the other side, city brother is still working harder. "It''s really a genius. Other people can''t do it in a few years." "You finally find that the shortcut to practice this skill is to give up your butt." "Since then, in order to cultivate your magic skills, you have fought all over the world to make friends. You have gone through hundreds of battles, thousands of battles, millions of battles..." "Finally, after 100000 years, you have successfully ascended the fairyland!" WOW! On the other side, the skin and flesh had already disappeared, and chunhuaxiandi, who was only dead, died completely. A body of dead bones scattered on the ground, and then washed by the muddy water, all turned into powder. "It''s dead!" City elder brother also almost said tired, finally received the magic power. "If he doesn''t die any more, I''ll have to continue to offer sacrifices to him. It''s really magnificent."Make complaints about the whole process of Cang Ling. "It''s too bad for you to die in such a way." Leader Jiang spread out his hand: "he forced me." Cang Ling giggled: "but his fairyland chapter, you can tell me next time, I suddenly want to know the follow-up." Chapter 497 After emperor Chunhua died, brother Cheng got his hexagram flag. This thing is beyond the level of the best immortal treasure! In addition, there are also some personal collection of resources, which is a great harvest for him. Then, he focused on the big battle around him. It was found that the demon clan in the big array had basically died. All the five monarchs including Qiwang were killed. And none of them survived. However, there are a few demon zuns who are still hiding around because they are too weak to cause siege. Brother Cheng didn''t want to wait any longer, so he directly offered the order of chaotic array. Soon, the turbid heavy water array was deceived. A moment later, the murderous Tongmin zhundi, who was searching for the missing fish in the big formation, suddenly felt that his steps sank. An invisible force of slowness swept through the body. And not just him, at this time, every immortal in the big array felt the same rules. "What''s going on?" "Why did Da Zhen come to us?" "What happened?" At the same time, city brother''s sluggish power all receded. After being deceived, the big formation can no longer tell the enemy from the enemy. He was regarded as his own person, and Tongmin zhundi and others were regarded as the target of suppression. "Did Da Zhen make a mistake?" "Strange, strange!" "Close the battle quickly!" "I can''t turn it off..." "No one in the eye and base can feel it!" "How could it be?" Emperor Tongmin felt the seriousness of the matter. They immediately ordered everyone to gather. A little count, they side 80 to be emperor, only five died. More than 50 zhundi in the opposite demon world were all killed. "Fortunately, all the demons are destroyed, even if there is something wrong with the big formation." In their opinion, this is not a big problem. "I don''t know if Chunhua Immortal Emperor killed the black dragon demon." "Xiandi''s hand, of course, will not be a problem." Hidden in the dark, brother Cheng frowned. This round turbid heavy water array is very different from the previous two arrays. The important parts of those two arrays are the eye of the array and the key parts, so all the masters hide in those positions. The round and turbid heavy water array is an ambush circle that can reduce the benefits of the opponent. The array itself has no killing effect. Therefore, even if Dazhen is deceived by the order of chaotic array, brother Cheng still has to do it himself if he wants to kill them. After a calculation, although the other party was seriously affected by the tardiness rule, he wanted to kill 80 zhundi by himself, but he still couldn''t catch them. So he took out the messenger and sent a message outside. On the other side, all the people of Feixian gate in Canglong Valley, who have been doing nothing in the rear, have been waiting for their hearts to burn. "I don''t know what happened to the emperor." Cang Ji did not know how many times he sighed. The sky nodded solemnly: "yes, his opponent is an Immortal Emperor!" "It''s too dangerous. I really can''t wait." Yi Kong, Mo Yang and other dragon people don''t know the past of leader Jiang. Although they have seen him create miracles, they haven''t blindly trusted him. "Ha ha ha, you dragon people, just relax!" Mo Xian leisurely took out the wine pot to fill a mouthful, a pair of you are really fussy tone. "Your emperor will be fine!" Xiaokun demon king, who was busy with cultivation, also opened his eyes and laughed: "yes, in front of your Canglong emperor, the Immortal Emperor is just like that." "It''s not the first time!" he said "What are you talking about?" Cang Ji is confused. But Ji Linghan is full of meaning. She confirmed her guess again. Sure enough, that''s leader Jiang, and Mo Chen, they all knew his identity. That''s why I have so much confidence in him. At this time, the city brother''s message also arrived. "The emperor asked us to go to that array quickly!" Cangji and Ji Linghan''s eyes brightened, and their surprise was expressed. If you can get the news, it means there is no danger there. "Come on, come on "The great emperor must have won!" "It''s time to grab the spoils again." "Ha ha, the whole army will attack!" The two armies of Canglong Valley and Feixian gate started at the same time. The several demon zuns who were watching them wanted to stop them. Before they could speak, they were rushed to the sky by these two torrents. Ten thousand miles away, it''s just a moment for them. When all the people came back to the front of yuanzhuo heavy water, they were surprised. "The battle is still here!" "Didn''t it break?" This seems a little different from the previous two. "Is it because the great emperor is in danger that he summoned us to support him?" "No, we must get in quickly!" For fear of the city brother''s misfortune, they became more urgent this time than before. When they rush into the battle, they find something wrong. This round turbid heavy water formation has a serious retardation effect.Not only the speed of body method, but also the operation of Qi sea demon Dan Xianli will be seriously delayed, and the power of zhundi will be weakened by at least 30%. Otherwise, the experts of Qiwang would not die so simply. And the lower the realm, the greater the impact. It''s difficult to move in the level of demons and immortals. But now when they came in, they didn''t feel the sluggish effect, as if the big array didn''t exist. At this time, the city brother who changed back to Canglong suddenly appeared in front of them. Everyone was overjoyed. "Emperor, you are still alive!" "Why, you curse me to death?" "No, no..." "Come with me!" The enemy has not been completely destroyed, and the city brother knows that this is not a good time to force. Chaos array order in hand, this big array in his eyes, like a timely global map. Soon, more than 40 zhundi, including Tongmin zhundi, were found by him. "Up "Kill them!" He ordered, Cangji Aoyang Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and others where will hesitate? When the army went up in a siege, Emperor Tongmin saw him. "Black dragon evil demon, you are still alive!" What about Xiandi? Why didn''t you kill him? "Ha ha ha, it''s the ancestor of your black dragon!" The city elder brother himself is not idle, a hand will more than ten zhundi circle into his attack range. Hearing this address, the astonished emperor Tongmin was once again inflamed. "Kill "Kill him!" He was possessed by the God of war and rushed up with a roar. And then there''s no next. Not to mention that he is now influenced by the rules of the big team, even if he is in good condition, he is far from the opponent of city brother. We''re going to turn over the rules. On one side, Cangji, Aoyang, sanyanhu and zhanhouwang were all the late zhundi of the top 32 level in the demon world. They had no resistance against those zhundi. He was killed soon, and the whole process was easy and smooth. Chapter 498 Then the city elder brother took them to clean up again. With the help of the chaotic array order, it''s like they''re fighting each other. There is no escape for other immortal kings in the fairyland. Once again, he fell into the situation of more wolves and less meat. For the spoils of the war, we won''t win. After a full day, all the enemies in this formation were hanged. The only survivors are emperor xunzhun and his disciples. Although they transmit information in secret, the Immortal Emperor has great powers, and no one is sure whether it will be found out. So the fairyland can''t go back. So, the emperor is also simply with the younger generation, happily joined the team of city brother. The battle ended with the victory of the demon world. In order to kill brother Cheng this time, there are not only immortal emperors, but also quasi emperors. So now everyone is full of harvest and happy. Mo Chen and Cang Ji asked the questions buried in their hearts. "Great emperor, what about chunhuaxian emperor?" As soon as the problem came out, everyone was sweating again. If a fairy emperor suddenly appears at this time, their victory is likely to be reversed. Especially the disciples of Feixian sect, when they heard the name, they paid more attention to it. "Yes, didn''t he come?" On one side, Shan Tai Xiaokun and others intentionally drank: "well, you Yuanxu dog thief, how dare you spread false news to disturb my army!" "Drag him down and deal with him by military law!" Emperor Xu of the Yuan Dynasty was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. "I didn''t!" "I saw the emperor Chunhua with my own eyes!" "No matter who I cheat, I don''t dare to cheat Canglong emperor. Don''t slander you traitors!" "All right, all right..." Brother Cheng waved his hand. The moment of forcing is coming. He is still in a good mood. "Chunhuaxian emperor appeared, only..." Facing the anxious eyes of the people, he raised his dragon head and said faintly, "I killed him." Killed? Chunhua Xiandi was killed? Canglong Valley has big eyes and small eyes. I can''t believe it. That''s the Immortal Emperor! It''s hard to fall. Even if the Qinglong emperor''s level is high, it can''t guarantee to kill the Immortal Emperor. "My God, did you really kill me?" "So the emperor died?" Even Mo Chen, Luo Yuan and Ao Yang, who had expected in advance, also had an incredible face. Killing Jiuyan Immortal Emperor does not mean that he can kill another Immortal Emperor. They had more speculation, or beat away Chunhua Xiandi. Brother Cheng directly sacrificed the hexagram flag. "What do you think this is?" When you look at the hexagram banner, there is no doubt about the Feixian gate. "This is Chunhua''s supreme immortal banner of Tianji chaos!" "Yes, yes, I saw this banner in those years!" "Ha ha ha, he was really killed!" "The great emperor is mighty!" "Our greatest revenge!" Some of the disciples of Feixian gate danced on the spot, while others wept with joy. This wave of shock is very nice, and city brother enjoys a lot of shock value. Seeing their performance like this, there is no doubt in Canglong valley. This completely confirmed the city brother''s record. But they didn''t have time to be happy, more frightened. "Emperor, how did you do it?" "An Immortal Emperor And die like that? " "Is it the great emperor that you have hidden your strength, and you are actually the demon emperor?" To tell you the truth, even Cang Ling in the dark was very curious about this problem. She was able to witness the whole process of the duel between Jiang Cheng and Chunhua Xiandi. However, up to now, she didn''t understand what the unreasonable process was and how it was done. But she also knows that everyone has his own deepest secret. Jiang Cheng has been honest enough to her, he doesn''t want to reveal the part, or don''t explore too much. After a brief celebration, feixianmen naturally turned to the daily pursuit. "The strength of the great Canglong is all over the sky!" "It''s just a Chunhua dog thief. In front of his old man, it''s a local chicken and tile dog. It''s vulnerable!" "That''s right. I guess he didn''t even move his finger, so he ran over the Chunhua dog thief to death." The number one flatterer, Shan Tai, even beat his chest: "hateful, hateful Everyone was surprised. "What do you hate?" "Don''t you want the emperor to win?" Shan Tai shook his head, his voice full of Xiaosuo: "I just hate, why didn''t I be there at that time?" "Why didn''t you see the great emperor with your own eyes?" "As the saying goes, you can die in the morning when you hear about it." "Even if I just see the moment, my soul can get endless sublimation!" "Unfortunately, I missed..." "I have the biggest regret in my life. I''m afraid I can''t be perfect any more." They all admire me. Immortal Mo''s eyes keep beating. This boy is really a strong enemy.On the other side of the sparrow demon, quemi zhundi is worshiping and thinking deeply. It seems that there are still many places to learn. Chengge Dayue. He patted Dan Tai on the shoulder and nodded his approval. "I can understand your mood!" "Next time I''ll fight with the Immortal Emperor, I''ll open a picture taking instrument and record it for you to watch." Leader Jiang has a little regret. It''s such a big thing to kill the Immortal Emperor, even if there''s no audience, even the video hasn''t been handed down. What a mistake! This strange brain circuit blinds everyone else. Brother, take it easy. This will damage other disciples and the dragon clan. "The great emperor is really at ease!" Mr. Mo quickly complimented: "how fierce and dangerous the battle with the Immortal Emperor is. He even has spare time to do this kind of thing. This innate confidence is really admirable!" Can this be touted against the wind? People say it''s going to take a different person. They''re distracted from doing other things during the fight. They''ve been sprayed for a long time, OK? The people who got the hint were flattered again. As for the five monarchs who died in the war and the 50 quasi emperors of the Kirin camp, no one even mentioned them. It was leader Jiang who was "kind" and asked people to collect all their remains. "Well, it''s not easy." "Although they acted without authorization, the heart of killing the enemy''s press is still commendable." Looking at those huge corpses piled up like mountains, he sighed with deep pain. "They are the warriors of the demon world!" "This sacrifice is valuable and has taught us a lot." What did you learn? How to sell your teammates? People looked at him speechless, heart said you can control the corners of the mouth, that schadenfreude smile almost stretched. "Let''s observe a second of silence for them." After the short "silence ceremony", Mo Chen and Cangji were a little worried. "Great emperor, more than 50 quasi emperors have died in the Kirin camp this time. I''m afraid there will be trouble!" "With their overbearing style, it''s bound to blame us." Chapter 499 "What?" Brother Cheng said he couldn''t understand. "Why blame us?" "Don''t you want to thank us?" "They were killed by the fairyland, and we avenged them!" With that, he waved to dozens of Yao Zun who were lucky not to die in the distance. These dozens of demon zuns were either sent to monitor feixianmen Canglong Valley before, or they were too weak to be targeted by Tongmin zhundi and others at the beginning. Therefore, he is still alive, and can be regarded as the last survivor of Qiwang. How dare they neglect the call of the Lord of the earth. "Take back their skeletons. They are heroes who fought with fairyland, aren''t they?" Brother Cheng wiped the tears that didn''t exist. "In addition, please give instructions to the two Kirin emperors. After all, we avenged them, and the Kirin people can''t help thanking them, can''t they?" "And the grand memorial service just now is also our intention. The cost of this memorial service had better be reimbursed by Wanyao Palace at public expense..." people have been unable to make complaints about it. When is the memorial service, just the blink of an eye? Several demon Zun put the skeletons into the demon tools, and then they rushed back to the demon world. They didn''t want to stay here for a moment. With their return, the battle report of the front line also came back to the demon world again. Then the leader of the land displayed his divine power and led the army of feixianmen canglonggu to conquer Kutu. Kill 80 immortal emperors! Emperor Chunhua of Xianjie destroys the Xianyao agreement and ambushes in the dark. He is killed by the Lord of the earth himself! In addition, the five monarchs and 50 quasi emperors in the zuolu war zone, led by Qiwang, underestimated the enemy and rushed into the ambush. Unfortunately, they fell. After the news came back, the whole demon world was thoroughly fried. "What, the emperor was killed?" "There are 80 emperors to be, isn''t that crazy?" "This is the first Immortal Emperor killed by the demon world after the immortal demon war, isn''t it?" "Invincible "The strongest quasi emperor in history!" For a time, even the 17 demon emperors in the demon world were covered by City brothers. After all, after the immortal demon war, they didn''t kill the Immortal Emperor once, did they? Achievements speak, and even some small demon called to let the city brother simply the day of the head. Along with the whole dragon people, their reputation is now rising. Many big demons exclaim that the era of dragon is coming again. Of course, there are some doubts. "Kill the Immortal Emperor?" "It''s really blowing up the sky that more than ten quasi emperors have been killed. I believe what is the concept of Immortal Emperor?" "The Immortal Emperor is not so easy to kill." "In my opinion, this is a false report of war achievements!" There are many discussions about this achievement. The last piece of news about the serious damage of the Kirin camp was directly ignored by everyone. Can''t help it? It''s so frustrating to mention that on this happy day. When they saw the remains of the emperor, they almost passed out on the spot. This time, in addition to Qiwang, four other quasi emperors of the Qilin clan also died together in the battle. There are a lot of quasi emperors of the Kirin people, but they can''t stand one accident after another. Especially after hearing brother Cheng''s last sarcastic remarks, he almost vomited blood. On the other hand, the allies like the crane, the deer, the bear and the shark also have bad news. It is the biggest loss for them in ten billion years to die in the late period of the emperor. What''s more, these would-be emperors were all the princes in the front line, and the territory Lord was of great significance. "Who did it!" "Is that Cangcheng?" "I hate it!" "I don''t believe they will die so easily!" "Take revenge on Cangcheng!" A roar came from the settlements of the major ethnic groups. But soon the demons who came back told the whole story. Therefore, all the major ethnic groups calling for revenge from brother Cheng were staring at each other. "What you say is true?" "It''s true Those demon Zun don''t dare to hide? Basically speaking the truth. "How could that be?" "This is too..." After hearing this, they are looking for their own death. In order to snatch the spoils, he attacked without authorization and was ambushed. Who''s to blame? Blame the emperor Canglong? At the beginning, they let you stay at the back of the hall. It''s the end of humanity.Do you have to rush to charge yourself? It''s against the military order. After knowing the truth, the demon emperor of deer, bear, Fox and other tribes not only kept silent, but also felt a little dissatisfied with Qiwang. What do you do as a battlefield commander? Our zhundi follows you, but you take them all to the ditch. How did you become a manager? If you investigate the enemy''s situation ahead of time and think about it carefully, you won''t lead to such disastrous consequences. Soon, the demon emperors of the Kirin camp, such as peacock, white crane, xiongpi, Zelu and otomous, were called together to hold an emergency meeting in the form of projection. "It can''t go on like this any more!" "We must wipe out the unstable factor of Cangcheng!" The projection of the two Kirin emperors is black. It''s like cannibalism. The peacock emperor was the first to agree. "Yes, after this demon appears, our demon world will not be peaceful any more." The white crane demon emperor also thought: "if this continues, fairyland will fight back on a large scale!" "This will bring us endless disaster and repeat the history of the war between immortals and demons in those years," said the emperor in a deep voice After the three of them finished speaking, the other demon emperors did not immediately follow up as before. Whether it''s a bear or a deer, they all look delicate. "Why don''t you?" Although emperor Molin is no longer the leader of the Heavenly Kingdom, he seems to have more authority than the leader of the Heavenly Kingdom. He glanced at all the demon emperors, his eyes like a cone. "Do you want to learn from the mysterious tortoise and be an enemy of the Kirin clan?" The other demon emperors shook their heads: "of course not..." "Emperor Molin is serious." "Yes, aren''t we allies?" Although Qilin people have been in a bad time recently, there are still more than 60 quasi emperors and two ancient royal families. This strength is still the burden of the demon world. They don''t want to tear their faces. The ear rat Emperor gave a bitter smile: "it''s not that we don''t want to deal with Cangcheng, but that he killed Chunhua Immortal Emperor!" "Such strength I''m afraid it''s no less than us. " Deep down in his heart, he absolutely didn''t want to be the enemy of brother Cheng at this time. Leader Jiang''s performance is more and more powerful, and the ear rat emperor also more and more believes in the original tooth rat King''s judgment. Maybe he can really overturn the hegemony of the Kirin? Bear bottom demon emperor also echoed: "yes, this strength, it''s better not to be the enemy for the time being." Zelu demon emperor also said: "it''s better to continue to wait and see..." The loss this time made them have some views on the Kirin people, even a little disappointed. Those who fought with emperor Canglong got a lot of benefits and prestige. I followed you, the Kirin people, and the whole army was destroyed. It seems that there is no future. Chapter 500 "Do you really believe that he can kill Xiandi?" Emperor Yulin looked scornful. "Are you crazy, or am I stupid?" "This kind of thing, as long as a little brain will not believe it?" Zelu demon emperor shook his head slightly: "but the news is solid, and I heard that Cangcheng has got the immortal treasure of Chunhua Xiandi." "It''s just a forgery." The peacock emperor sneered: "is the Immortal Emperor so easy to kill?" "When there was a battle between immortals and demons, all of you here had a fight with the Immortal Emperor over there. What''s your strength? Don''t you count?" White crane demon emperor light way: "even if Cangcheng used all kinds of means, even if Chunhua Immortal Emperor had a problem, want to kill him, only the same level demon emperor can do." "Is he the demon emperor?" "If he is the demon emperor, he is the real black dragon demon emperor!" His words, including the ear rat emperor, can not be refuted. Indeed, the only one who can kill the Immortal Emperor is the same level master. Cangcheng obviously has not become the real Canglong demon emperor, otherwise they will feel the deep prestige when they see him, just like when they see two Qilin emperors. After all, Canglong is also an ancient royal family. The ear rat emperor doesn''t want to tear his face with Jiang Cheng at this juncture, so he can only use the formula of dragging words. "I think it''s better to wait until things are clear." Ze Lu and Xiong PI also nodded: "yes, it''s too early to make a judgment." Even the new head of the Ministry of heaven, the Nine Tailed demon emperor, also expressed his attitude. "It''s easy to find out whether he killed Xiandi or not." "Don''t rush." Seeing that none of them would make up their mind to deal with Cangcheng, the two Kirin emperors gritted their teeth in anger. They are not stupid. They can''t see that the demon''s heart is broken and the team is hard to take. "Well, if there is news from the fairyland in the future that Chunhua Immortal Emperor is not dead, I see what you have to say!" "At that time, I hope you don''t try to stop me!" After the projection of the two Kirin emperors left, other demon emperors also left one after another. But the ear rat emperor secretly called Zelu and xiongpi. "Hold on, you two!" "I think We can have a good chat. " He vaguely saw that these two were also a little wavering. It''s better to blow the wind. At this time, several other demon emperors also all learned the news of the front line. On the silver sea, Kunpeng emperor made a decision. "You can go and help Cangcheng. He will understand what I mean." This time, he will send out six quasi emperors headed by Kun Ru and Jin Peng. These six are all elite masters in the silver sea. Let these "younger generation" join the team of chengge, which means that Kunpeng emperor is very optimistic about him and has the intention to support him. "Emperor, do you really believe that he killed an Immortal Emperor?" "It''s ridiculous. How can zhundi kill Xiandi?" Kunru and Jinpeng didn''t believe it. As soon as the Kunpeng emperor breathes, the sea rises and falls slowly. "I don''t think Chunhua Immortal Emperor was really killed by him, but this battle at least proves that he is qualified to fight against Immortal Emperor." "That''s enough." "Go At the same time, the tigers, apes and phoenixes all made similar judgments and decisions. The only embarrassment is the emperor Qinglong. He went to Canglong Valley to sing bad before, and then he was waiting for his brother Cheng to come back. Now it''s three games in a row. This makes the great emperor, a "prophet lover", lose face. If you want to send some Dragon Valley zhundi to rub it, you can''t pull this face. So in the end, he could only gather all the quasi emperors in the Golden Dragon Valley and the Green Dragon Valley. "Have you all heard about the recent war on the front line?" As soon as the dragon people heard this, they immediately became excited. "Of course I heard!" "Winning three games in a row, there are more than one hundred of them who will kill the emperor? It''s too good to fight!" "I didn''t expect Canglong Valley to be so powerful." "The Green Dragon Valley and the Golden Dragon Valley are compared." "Where is it? Isn''t our great prince xuanhai over there too? We Qinglong Valley can help!" "That''s right? Our Ao Yang is also on the front line, and the Golden Dragon Valley has not lost its glory." "Cough!" The great emperor cleared his throat: "I''m looking for you. I don''t want you to praise them." "I want to tell you that my relationship with the black sheep has not been resolved, and it is still irreconcilable!" "However, if you just want to go to the front line to help Aoyang and xuanhai...""That''s your choice, too? I won''t interfere." With that, he disappeared in the same place, leaving a group of dragon people with big eyes and small eyes. Is this for us or not? When all forces in the demon world made a choice, the fairyland was in an uproar. Is it a secret that Chunhua Xiandi went to war? His death has not been spread yet. It''s only the 80 who was defeated by Tu Shi. This news alone has shocked countless immortals. In addition to the old enemy demon world, the other four worlds have never been paid attention to by the fairies before, and have never suffered such a great loss. For a moment, the "black dragon evil demon" has almost become a cloud over the head of everyone in the fairyland. Xianmeng headquarters? Changming palace, biluoxin palace, Tianjian palace and the other ten top Xianmen''s Xiandi projections all converge here. "Gentlemen, Emperor Chunhua has fallen!" The jiujuexian emperor in Changming hall has no facial expression. "I thought that dragon was just a small trouble. Now it seems that we should be more serious." "This demon didn''t achieve the throne, so he had such achievements? He can''t stay!" "If you want to kill him, you must send out the superior Immortal Emperor." "Which of you would like to go?" All the immortals present were silent. They are not afraid, but live so many years, see too much. Everyone knows the truth of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil. This kind of evil that can go beyond one''s level to kill the Immortal Emperor is extremely lucky. Even if the strength is stronger than him, it may not be able to succeed. It''s better to let others touch the truth and find out the details. So a moment later, someone chuckled, "isn''t this the right person?" "The three men in Wuji cave have been calling for the destruction of Canglong valley." "Why not let them go?" "Yes! They want revenge. How can we rob them? " "They are in the dead world. Just send someone to inform them earlier." For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall relaxed. When it comes to the three men in Wuji cave, many of them are contemptuous and disdainful. It was as if they were no longer worthy to be compared with themselves. But soon there was humanity: "once we openly mobilize the Immortal Emperor, it is equivalent to tearing up the immortal demon agreement, and the ten or so demon emperors in the demon world will not sit by." "The demon world is ready to move recently. It has repeatedly violated the world." "If the demon emperor comes out of the demon world, it''s not good." Nine absolute immortals emperor light way: "this pour is can rest assured." "Don''t you forget that now the demon world is dominated by the Kirin people, and those two kirins should be eager for us to kill Cangcheng." His tone became cynical. "They''ll help us stop it." All the immortals in the hall laughed together. "Wonderful Chapter 501 In front of the city brother and did not stop the pace of attack. After conquering Kutu, he quickly pushed forward to other surrounding battlefields. He thought it was a series of hard battles, but soon he found that he could not meet any resistance. The masters and lords of the surrounding areas had already withdrawn with the immortal under their command, leaving only empty passes. Fairyland is not stupid. If you can kill Chunhua Xiandi, those would-be emperors must not be rivals. There''s no need to die in vain. Now they continue to shrink back, and only when the three immortals of Wuji cave are in place will they launch a comprehensive counterattack. If you don''t meet the enemy, you can''t pretend to be forced. Brother Cheng can only dig out the Diyuan stones under these passes to make up for his lost mood. There is no war outside, and the king is not going to court early. These days, he stayed in the palace, immersed in the gentleness of the sparrow girls. Ji Linghan, lin ning and Yin Xueer were angry and anxious. Are you deliberately not revealing your true identity just for the convenience of flirting? In these days, Jin Peng, Kun Ru, Chi Yan, Ji Lin and other talented zhundi came to the front line one after another. But they didn''t see Canglong the first time. Brother Cheng is busy. He has no time to meet them. "The shelf of Cangcheng is too big!" "That is, we are all here, and he doesn''t come out to meet us?" "And that wild monkey pretends not to know us, damn it!" In the later period, the two would-be emperors of the ape clan, ape Bo and ape Meng, felt that they had been neglected. They took a few hills nearby to vent their anger and fought fiercely. The tiger side of several quasi emperor also all face angry. Three eyed tiger met them and said hello, but they didn''t see brother Cheng either. "What does he want to do?" "Even put up the music?" Rudi said coldly, "let''s help him Jin Peng hummed coldly: "he''s gone with the wind. He thinks he can really stand shoulder to shoulder with the demon emperor." "It''s just a member of the ground forces like us. What''s the big deal?" "No matter how many zhundi are killed, he is still a zhundi himself, which is no essential difference from us." Huofeng ChiYan and Bingfeng Jilin were both unfortunately eliminated from the top 32 of the local government last time, but they didn''t take up the blame. But the two girls are also in a bad mood. "If he doesn''t see us again, we''ll go straight back." "Bingfeng emperor of our family originally saw him perform well, and he meant to support him. It seems that he is going to miss this opportunity." This time, the Kunpeng, the tiger, the ape, the Phoenix, the sheep and the Dragon came. At present, the dragon people have successfully integrated into the society. The main Canglong Valley and the other two dragon valleys can''t be seen when they look up and look down. What''s more, Aoyang xuanhai is also here. At present, several quasi emperors of the Dragon nationality have naturally lived together. Perhaps they felt their resentment. After all the quasi emperors arrived, Cheng Ge finally took some time out of his busy schedule. All of these 30 talented zhundi were called together. "Are you all sent by the great emperors?" He smilingly raised the dragon claw: "ha ha ha, it''s really disrespectful, you see I''m busy..." Behind the Dragon Valley and the fairy gate, the master can not make complaints about it. No one said he was a noble man. And what are you busy with when we don''t know? "Hum!" Jin Peng''s wings were shocked and he hummed coldly: "did you really kill Chunhua Immortal Emperor?" "Yes Brother Cheng nodded with a smile. Ape Meng said in a loud voice: "how do you prove it?" Other zhundi of various nationalities also said one after another: "yes, how can you prove it?" "Unless you can show your strength to compete with Xiandi." "Otherwise, don''t expect us to convince you!" "In our demon clan, if you want to convince the public, you have to show your real skills." "Not some false achievements!" Rear Cang Ji and Mo Chen and others are about to help leader Jiang say two words, but brother Cheng stops them. He sighed with regret: "then I really can''t prove it. It seems that I don''t have the fortune to ask you to help. What can I do?" Ah, this? "What do you mean?" "Do you know that your casual words will affect the support attitude of our tigers?" "Do you really think we want to come?" Looking at this group of arrogant emperor, brother Cheng can''t help feeling. It''s nice to be young. It''s full of vigor. "Since you are so reluctant and I don''t like to force others, forget it." He raised his claw and pointed to the direction of the demon world: "in addition to the Golden Dragon Valley and the Green Dragon Valley, you can go back." Zhundi of all nationalities was stunned. This is not their expected reaction at all. They thought that Jiang Cheng needed his help very much. As long as he made a gesture, he would immediately appease and detain him. As a result How dare he chase customers? "What did you say?" "You want us to go back?" "I just didn''t catch you. Say it again?" To tell the truth, even Cang Ji and Mo Chen were unprepared.The fighting capacity of the Emperor himself is very strong. They are all the strength of the top 32 prefectures. Joining the team can greatly enrich the fighting capacity. And the most important thing is the demon emperors behind them. White tiger, Kun Peng, ice Phoenix and ancient ape are very special in the demon world. Because of its strength, it has not been accepted by the Kirin people. All along, he has been on his own, not joining any camp. How rare is it to get their support now? If we refuse their good intentions, we are rejecting potential powerful allies! Too bad, isn''t it? It''s just that Jiang Cheng is the only one who makes decisions here. "At the last meeting of the Ministry of land, didn''t you all strongly oppose and refuse to send troops?" His eyes passed over the emperor, such as Jinpeng ape Meng, and then fell on Ji Lin, ChiYan and the emperor of the sheep tribe. "Before I went on the expedition, didn''t Lin Ningshan Geng bring out any helpers from the Fengs and the Yangs?" "So..." City elder brother smiles to spread out double claws, a pair of I also very have no way of posture. "One spit and one nail, how can I make you turn around and beat your own face?" "Go back, my dear!" The emperor to be of all ethnic groups has a very ugly face, and is both shy and angry. Jilin said in a cold voice, "do you know what you refused?" "You will regret it!" Kunru said coldly, "you didn''t send troops before, just because you didn''t perform well enough to meet the requirements of our emperor." "Now you rarely pass the test and get his approval..." "No, no, no!" City brother interrupted them. "Go back and tell them that I''ve let them down and failed to pass any laoshizi test. Please don''t approve of me." "All right, all right, you can go." With that, he quickly waved the dragon''s claws, happy farewell to the group of quasi emperors. Chapter 502 Seeing off these talented zhundi, chengge is like nothing. "Well, let''s go back to practice." "It''s gone, it''s gone!" How can you spread it? It''s a big deal, okay? Cang jiyikong and Ao yangya all looked at him helplessly. "The great emperor..." "Isn''t that right?" "To drive them away is tantamount to rejecting the cooperation intention of Bingfeng, Kunpeng, Baihu, guape and other emperors!" "If we have these powerful groups as allies, the Kirin will not shake us completely..." "Where do you get all these?" He interrupted them impatiently. "Do you want more competitors to grab the spoils?" All the people were silent. Then he shook his head like a rattle and made a 180 degree turn in his attitude. "What the great emperor said is true!" "Yes, we don''t have to help." "No one will come!" "The great emperor is wise!" Some people even look at the ten new emperors coming from Qinglong Valley and Jinlong Valley, just like their competitors. "Should we drive aoqian away?" "Yes, we don''t need it..." The whole Ao Qian and so on zhundi blow beard stare, almost fight. After they dispersed, Cang Ling, who had never said a word before, sighed softly. "I can''t understand what you want to do." Brother Cheng was also quite surprised: "I thought you were going to persuade me on the spot just now." He could see that Cang Ling wanted to win over the Phoenix and tiger groups, and then fight against the Kirin. It was obviously contrary to this wish that the emperor had just been expelled. "I wanted to persuade you, but you have the right to make your own decisions." Cang Ling saw him kill Chunhua Immortal Emperor with his own eyes, and he had completely put him in the same position. And not just as a need to discipline their own heirs Canglong. Jiang Cheng said slowly: "in fact, from the beginning, I didn''t want to win over those ethnic groups as allies." "Why?" "No need." Brother has a system to hang, God block to kill God, can be forced alone, what allies do you want? If the demon emperors are willing to be cheerleaders, he is very welcome. Kunru, Jinpeng, Jilin and other zhundi went back, and all kinds of demon emperors were stunned. "Why are you all back?" "What happened? Didn''t I say I wanted to go to his side for training?" "Are you in conflict with him?" "Emperor, no wonder we are here!" Emperor Zhun had already been filled with resentment, but now he is adding fuel to the story, rendering Jiang Cheng unreasonable and unreasonable. When they learned that it was Jiang Cheng who drove them back, the demon emperors were angry. "That''s ridiculous!" "What is he doing?" "To refuse our kindness?" "Give face, don''t be shameful!" "What do you mean we don''t deserve to test him?" "Who does he think he is and want to bargain with us on an equal footing?" The great ape was furious! Bingfeng was so angry that he trembled all over! Emperor Kunpeng was so angry that he set off a series of natural disasters! The great white tiger Just shut up. When the news came to the Kirin camp, the two Kirin emperors were stunned. "What''s the situation?" What they were most worried about was that the neutral demon emperors supported Cangcheng and formed a new opposition camp. Against the Kirin. That''s why I always want to kill him and destroy the core of this "opposing camp" ahead of time. As a result, it''s better now. Brother Cheng has pushed away all his potential allies. "What does he want to do?" The "good news" came so suddenly that they were caught off guard. "Anyway, it''s great news for us!" "That''s right, he''s looking for his own death!" "Without the support of those old monsters, he was isolated and helpless in the demon world. What did he fight with us with just Canglong clan?" "When the head teacher returns, he will die!" On the third day of their celebration, a vision suddenly appeared over the whole demon world. Many auspicious clouds are stacked like bubbles. Through the clouds, it seems that you can see the virtual shadow of countless auspicious birds hovering above. Countless demons stopped, looking at the sky for a long time speechless. I just feel that there is a vast artistic conception which is not clear and unclear, but it can not be broken. So that the whole demon world countless demon families stay in place. However, those demon kings and quasi emperors who lived longer seemed to hear some mysterious and ethereal immortal sound. "Congratulations to all the immortals!" "It''s someone who has become an immortal!" "My God, who is this?" "Come on, don''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" The 17 demon emperors in the demon world also looked at the sky with a dull face.They have a higher level and can see more. So they recognized at a glance that this was the change of the position of the master of the rule of divination. The rule of divination? That means Is emperor Chunhua really dead? Killed by Cangcheng? For a moment, the two Kirin emperors were no longer happy. This is a confirmation of the previous record of chengge. What does it mean to kill the Immortal Emperor? It''s an existence on an equal footing with them. Not long ago, he was very angry. He felt that brother Cheng didn''t deserve to sit peacefully. The demon emperors such as Bingfeng, Kunpeng, Baihu and guape were looking at the sky silently, and their expressions were a little complicated. "Unexpectedly, it''s true..." "What on earth can he do?" On the other side of the front line, feixianmen and canglonggu all experts have come out. "Da Dao Xian Yin!" "This is the best chance to quench the immortal soul!" Mo Chen and Cang Ji are well-informed and recognize what this is at a glance. "What is the immortal sound?" "Emperor Bu killed the emperor Chun." Mo Chen said quickly: "whenever there is a new Immortal Emperor, there will be a vision in the sky!" Cang Ji also quickly added: "there are many kinds of visions, and this time''s Daoxian sound is the most rare one. It doesn''t happen once in tens of billions of years!" "Quick, quick, meditate, relax the shackles of fairy spirits and demons, and feel in vitro!" Cang Ling''s voice resounded throughout the audience: "this opportunity is very important. If the immortal soul can be stained with the traces of the road, even a little, you will be more likely to become emperor in the future!" This speech, all the emperor and demon king almost crazy. The city elder brother sees the benefit, naturally will not lag behind. When he released his immortal soul, the scene suddenly changed, as if it appeared in another world. Far away, the immortal soul is no longer in the demon realm. But in unknown places. Before that, the immortal sound of the road was just looming, almost nothing. Now it''s a little more specific. From the curling immortal voice, his immortal soul felt a mysterious and boundless charm. Chapter 503 The immortal soul is floating and circling towards the sky. With the rising, the legendary Dao Xian sound becomes more and more clear. However, he didn''t seem to get any good. "What''s the situation?" "Did they lie to me?" "Brother''s immortal soul didn''t get any promotion!" City brother is a little puzzled. This shouldn''t be. Even if it''s just a little bit of promotion, it''s a bit of meaning, isn''t it? In addition to hearing the immortal voice and perceiving the mysterious and boundless charm, the immortal soul did not change at all. "Even if it damages the immortal soul." "There is no change at all. I have no sense of participation at all." He did not know that all this was because his immortal soul was too special. The immortal soul also has the quality grade. It''s easy to say that you can improve the level by practicing those skills that can improve the level of spirit, or taking pills that can improve the level of spirit. But the quality is hard to improve. Because it''s not from cultivation, only by chance. One of the marks of becoming a true cultivator of immortality is that the spirit of a mediocre person crosses over ten qualities. And from ten directions to all kinds of qualities, there is only one chance to enter the holy realm. This is the highest quality that a monk can achieve. At the moment of becoming immortal, under the thunder of heaven and earth rule blessing, some gifted immortals can achieve a thousand qualities in the process of transforming into immortal souls. At the level of Immortal King and the moment of opening up the immortal Kingdom, the spirits of some evil immortal kings have a chance to transform into eternal quality. And the last chance to improve the quality of the immortal soul is at the moment of the achievement of the Immortal Emperor. At that time, they could transcend the past. The higher the quality of immortal soul, the deeper the power of immortal soul. Many of the rules of martial arts need to mobilize the power of the immortals to perform their skills. When facing the enemy, it can also suppress the enemy in the battle between immortal and soul. For a long time, the enemies in the duel between Cheng and Ge were either higher than him or N times more than him. But he never suffered a loss in the immortal soul duel. Because in the lower world, with the help of the system, he miraculously absorbed 100000 ghosts. At that time, it directly made his immortal soul transcend the ages, and his quality was shoulder to shoulder with the Immortal Emperor. However, this unusual promotion also brought him some problems. That is to say, his immortal soul ascended to the ancient times and took a different road, so he was not in the same system with other people. After that, the three opportunities to improve the quality of the immortal soul, namely, becoming a saint, ascending and becoming a king of immortals, were meaningless to him. Just like this time, Dao Xianyin is of great benefit to all the demon kings, but he can''t enjoy it. Because his immortal soul is already different. When he looked at it with extreme eyes, he saw two other immortal spirits rising slowly in the distance among the auspicious clouds. They are two races, but they don''t know each other. "It seems that the whole upper fairyland has this vision." "And the location is random." The spirits of Ji Linghan, Cangji Aoyang, Mochen and others are all scattered on the auspicious clouds of the six realms. City elder brother secretly observed for a while, those two immortal souls opposite are just immortal Zun realm. Two souls are like a balloon without a soul. If the outside world is normal, even the monks in lingtaijing can let the soul perform the secret arts in vitro. Not to mention the immortal, the immortal soul can freely enter some dangerous places. But in this magical area full of immortal sounds, immortal spirits are fragile. Any gust of wind can make them wobble and flurry. "Elder martial brother, it''s dangerous here. We can''t go up any more." "Younger martial sister, this is a great chance. Master said, "the higher you go up, the greater you will be able to improve the immortal soul!" "But we have reached the limit." "Don''t worry, there''s a elder martial brother covering you. There''s nothing to be afraid of!" "I''m not worried about myself, but about you..." "Younger martial sister, you''re so worried. I''ve always been known for being calm, cautious and reliable." "Don''t you blush?" The conversation between the two makes brother Cheng feel that it''s good to be young. He was not so cruel as to kill the immortal. And from the immortal soul of these two people, he also saw the effect of the immortal sound. Although they are floating and can''t even master the direction, the immortal soul becomes concise and pure at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s like taking elixir all the time. This makes the city elder brother a little envious, and his immortal soul hasn''t moved at all at present. "What''s the point?" Although this elder brother can''t figure out the reason, he can''t accept this kind of thing. "This is not what the protagonist should be treated like!" "I don''t agree!" He this voice, finally startled those two people. Later, the two made different reactions. The younger martial sister panicked and quickly retreated to the distance, just like seeing a flood of water and beasts. No wonder. Although we can''t see what realm the immortal soul of brother Cheng is in, it''s a bit out of the mark just by looking at the contrast of appearance.The people in the cultivation world are dangerous. Who knows what they will encounter. But the elder martial brother is different. When he saw brother Cheng, he cheered with joy. "Wow, super master, is it a fairy king or a quasi emperor?" "Master, take us!" He tried to wave his hand and wanted to come to Jiang Cheng. However, his immortal soul was too weak. After struggling for a long time, he couldn''t move a few steps and was almost blown back by the breeze. City elder brother really can''t see down, can only take the initiative to fly in front of him. "Who are you and where are you from?" The younger martial sister knew that she couldn''t escape, so she could only stop and said cautiously, "master, we didn''t know you were practicing here." "My master is emperor Baizhen. Maybe I''ve met you before." "We will retreat immediately, and never disturb your peace!" "I hope you will forgive our offence..." That''s what she said. He kept his posture very low, and at the same time he vaguely pointed out that Shifu was a powerful emperor to be. If you kill us, there may be trouble in the future. But before brother Cheng spoke, the elder martial brother started shouting. "Younger martial sister, isn''t our master the Immortal King of Changhai? How can you make up a lie to deceive the elder generation?" He looks very unhappy. "On the first day, master taught us to be honest. Have you forgotten?" The younger martial sister was almost annoyed by the pig''s teammate. "Master, my elder martial brother likes to talk nonsense. Don''t blame him..." The elder martial brother interrupted her in a loud voice: "I''m not talking nonsense. Emperor baizhenzhundi is the leader of jingcizong. We are not qualified to see him at all, OK?" "Do you think I''m forgetful?" he said angrily "Is our master so shameful that he still has to show the emperor Baizhen to increase his face?" "Are you so worried that this elder will look down on us?" Brother Cheng waved his hand. "How can I look down on the dragon and the Phoenix among the two outstanding people?" Chapter 504 At this point, the younger martial sister said nothing. "Younger martial sister, why don''t you talk?" "Are you ashamed?" "What can I say when you have finished?" The younger martial sister was so angry that she simply closed her eyes and gave up treatment and waited to die. And that elder martial brother sees this, it is to Dynasty city elder brother helplessly spread out a hand. "Don''t worry about her, elder. She is such a good face." "But although she is immature, she is still very good at heart!" He patted his chest as a guarantee for his younger martial sister. City elder brother smilingly nodded: "look in your face, I don''t care about her." This made the elder martial brother raise his head and hold his chest straight. By the way, he had a proud look at his younger martial sister. It seems to be saying, well, thanks to your elder martial brother, right? "Where are you from?" Brother Cheng is really interested in this living treasure. It''s not easy to get to immortal Buddha safely. Although he didn''t hurt the killer with a smile on his face, the younger martial sister was not completely relieved. Experts are always moody. Maybe the next word makes him unhappy, and he will be run over like a mole ant. Hearing the city elder brother''s question, she looks a Lin, more careful. Once you reveal your identity and the origin of your teacher, even if you get out of danger this time, you may be found in the future. "Our clan and the biluoxin palace belong to the same heaven. The elder should know about biluoxin palace. We..." Biluoxin palace is one of the top three ancient Fairies in the fairyland. They were the main force in the battle between fairylands and demons in those years, and the inside information was very deep. Compared with it, Wuji cave is nothing. She carried out the blue heart palace, with the intention of suggesting that leader Jiang, we have the blue heart palace over there. However, without waiting for brother Cheng to speak, the elder martial brother could not wait to interrupt her again. "Younger martial sister, why do you like climbing up relatives so much?" "There are only five celestial realms in the fairyland, Southeast, northwest, and biluoxin palace. What''s so proud of?" He was a little ashamed and hugged brother Cheng: "elder generation, in fact, we and biluoxin palace belong to the southern heaven. We don''t know how far away we are. Maybe we can''t go there once in our life." "If you want to find us in the future, won''t you look for a needle in a haystack and never find it?" "We are the members of Sihai sect of jichan small world in Changhe Prefecture, ten directions of the southern Tianyu." "Our clan is master Changhai Xianwang, a fairy King level master." "Our sect was founded 830000 years ago, and the master Changhai fairy king only received 26 disciples." He straightened his chest with pride: "I, Li Junlang, is the first disciple of the mountain, the pillar of the clan!" "This is my No.9 junior sister Zhu Qinglian who is not easy to worry about." The younger martial sister Zhu Qinglian, who was named by him, almost fainted on the spot. Others asked a question, you answer ten, want to recite the genealogy. It''s over. Those powerful means in fairyland are unpredictable. It is said that as long as you know your real name, you can''t get rid of it in your life. Li Junlang is still talking. "My teacher is stubborn. He stays in the mountains and refuses to accept more people. If the patriarchal clan is established, it will certainly be carried forward in the future. " "Disrespect, disrespect!" City elder brother repeatedly praised: "I see at the first sight that you are not the thing in the pool. You will certainly have great achievements in the future!" In Zhu Qinglian''s ears, this sentence is an undisguised irony. But Li Junlang is very useful, he happily patted the chest: "thank you for your encouragement!" "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet? Where does the school come from? " Zhu Qinglian is flustered again. I can''t see his strength, but his breath is much stronger than his master. He is very likely to be a king of eight and nine grades. Even It''s the emperor to be! Fairyland is very taboo to inquire about the basic, in the face of this giant level master, do not ask those who should not ask. She bowed, a face of tension: "my elder martial brother, his mouth is unobstructed, abrupt words, you must not blame..." "No harm, no harm!" Brother Cheng waved his hand with a smile. "My name is Jiang junshuai. I''m from the Xianyao mountain war zone. I don''t have many clan members, just thousands of them." "But..." He is also proud of a pat chest: "I am a current leader!" Li Junlang has said so many things. Naturally, Cheng should be honest with him. In addition to the real name of the immortal world which became famous for killing Jiuyan Immortal Emperor, the others are not lies. I heard that he came from the Xianyao mountain war zone. Zhu Qinglian''s heart sank completely. finished. The front line of Xianyao mountain is higher than many places in the rear in terms of the Qi of Xianyuan and the power of rules, and the effect of cultivation is obviously better. But most of the immortals stayed in the back of the heaven. The reason is very simple, in the front line will often conflict with the demon world, there is the risk of injury and death. They usually go there. They are either members of the immortal league or strong men who are warlike and not afraid of death. This man comes from Xianyao mountain war zone, so he is likely to be a ruthless character who can''t kill! This kind of person is too dangerous"Wow Li Junlang clapped his hands and his eyes were full of envious little stars. "The elder is already a leader?" "Ha ha, that''s a must!" "Fierce, fierce, the master''s disciples must also be very strong?" "Generally, many of them are not very successful. They have failed my cultivation and lost a few." "What''s the matter? Are they not subject to the control of their predecessors? " Li Junlang thought of it cleverly: "also, just like my teacher''s old-fashioned, he always shut me in the clan door and didn''t let me go out to make a name for himself." "It''s always said that it''s for my good. I''m afraid I''ll go out to die. But my younger martial brothers and sisters have gone out for many times. Do you think they are irritating "Master, you have to relax. We can''t be too strict. When appropriate, we should let them fly. " Cheng Gexin said, no wonder this younger martial sister Zhu looks more calm and experienced than you. He nodded with a smile: "you said yes, I''ll think about it." They talked a few words again, and Li Junlang rubbed his hands a little embarrassed. "Master, I wonder if you can take us?" When he said this, Zhu Qinglian wanted to strangle him on the spot. It''s rare that this elder seems to be in a good mood. You should take it as soon as it''s good and take a chance to say goodbye to him! Staying with such a dangerous figure is always in danger of death. How dare you ask him to take it with you? "How?" Brother Cheng doesn''t exclude them. He doesn''t know anything about it. Although Li Junlang and Zhu Qinglian''s realm is much lower than that of him, they should know more about the common sense of fairyland. What''s more, it''s good to have someone to relieve the boredom along the way. "Master, your immortal soul is very strong, and can resist the attack of the spirit wind around you. Just let us follow you." Chapter 505 That''s it? No matter Jiang langhun''s standing in the ten steps, the quality is too high. The spirit wind everywhere is blocked out. He doesn''t have to do anything. He just needs to be a "big umbrella" to block the wind outside. It''s not even a hand lift for city brother. He''d love to. "Yes, yes!" Hearing his promise, Li Junlang was overjoyed and bowed. "Thank you, master, thank you He''s very polite. "I knew you were a good man with a warm heart!" Conveniently sent a good man card, he just happily close to the city brother side three meters range nearby. "Ha ha ha..." Brother Cheng pretended to touch his nonexistent beard: "our immortal cultivation to a higher level is to benefit the world and help the weak." If those who know him listen to this, I''m afraid they''ll make a secret remark again. Is it you who are the most cruel in the whole fairyland? The immortal kings that are killed can form several strengthening regiments. Li Junlang nodded and thought, "what you said is true. When I was in the clan, I never forgot to take care of my younger martial brothers and sisters." It seems that the elder martial sisters are better than you. At this time, Li Junlang waved to Zhu Qinglian again and again. "Younger martial sister, why don''t you come here?" "Master, there''s no soul wind here. It''s easy!" I wish Qinglian had the heart to die. Let her stay next to a strange giant, she was extremely uneasy. It''s like the rabbit staying next to the tiger. It''s too dangerous. However, in front of the elder brother Cheng, she did not dare to refuse. Didn''t she refute the elder''s face? Can only expect Ai Ai, carefully stood at the edge of the range of 10 meters, as far away from him as possible. Thank you by the way. "Younger martial sister, why are you standing so far away?" Li Junlang said hello again. "Come here, it''s safer to be closer to master Jiang!" Zhu Qinglian really wants to block his mouth completely. Ten lives are not enough for him to play. Looking at Cheng Ge''s bland eyes, she didn''t dare to "resist" and could only move to Li Junlang''s side in a dying mood. The city elder brother asked: "we are going up directly, right?" "That''s right. The higher you go up, the clearer the immortal voice will be, and the greater the promotion of immortal soul will be!" Li Junlang nodded repeatedly, and then doubted: "elder, your strength is stronger than ours. Why don''t you even know this?" "Ha, I''ve been in the closed door for healing before. Recently, I''ve been out of the closed door for the first time. I''ve heard about this Dao Xianyin." Brother Cheng said with a smile: "fortunately, I met you, the master of fairyland. I think I will not go wrong." Li Junlang was very popular with the title "know it all". He immediately patted his chest with pride and assured: "don''t worry, master, you are looking for the right person? I will never make a mistake if I am here!" Zhu Qinglian can be sure that this so-called elder Jiang has ulterior motives! People with such strong strength have lived for tens of millions of years, right? How can this kind of person not understand the daoxianyin? To whom? It must be a lie. So why did he lie? It must be something else! Although she couldn''t think of what her brother could do for them, she had to guard against it. Li Junlang doesn''t understand her worries. He''s still showing off. "Younger martial sister? See? I have taught you for a long time that when you go out, don''t be shy when you encounter difficulties. " "When it''s time to ask for help from a master, you have to ask for help. There will always be good people." "Otherwise, we''ll miss this kind old man today, won''t we?" "You never listen to me!" Zhu Qinglian almost laughed at him. She''s been a layman for many times? I''ve seen a lot of people with ulterior motives. There are no helpers. He could only secretly send a message to Li Junlang: "elder martial brother, you must be careful. This kind-hearted man surnamed Jiang must be deceiving..." "What are you saying, younger martial sister?" Li Junlang doesn''t speak at all? He just speaks out loud. "What is deception?" "The elder is handsome? I''m handsome? He thinks I''m very congenial, can''t he?" The elder brother of the city deliberately took a deep look at Zhu Qinglian, which made her heart beat and sweat. Then he laughed at Li Junlang: "that''s right? We''re as good as we are at first sight? Help each other!""Yes, yes..." That''s it? A strange combination of three people in a line is going up all the way. Although the immortal sounds Li Junlang and Zhu Qinglian can hear are not as clear as he can, their immortal souls are improving faster and faster as they keep rising. Soon, it broke through a small realm. But not like what Cang Ling said? The immortal soul was stained with the smell of the road. Think about it. If it''s that easy, everyone can do it. Outside the crack soul wind has been from the beginning of the silk breeze? Into the breeze. If they break away from the city brother''s umbrella at this time, they will be blown hard to stand. It''s impossible for them to reach such a high level with their original strength. In fact, even if Jiupin xianzun thought of it, it would take a lot of effort. More or less, they will be blown away by the split soul wind, drifting and crawling up. It''s not a vertical rise like chengge. "Master, this is the limit of our immortal realm." "Thank you for taking care of us all the way, and we''re sorry to drag on..." In order to escape, Zhu Qinglian carefully worded: "you see, can you put us here, and then you continue to rise?" She was afraid to follow. In case the person suddenly doesn''t protect them in the back Her brother and sister are in the area where the Immortal King can stay. When the immortal soul is blown by the stronger spirit splitting wind, it may fall. "No drag, I think it''s OK." Brother Cheng looked back at Li Junlang and said, "are you going to stop here?" Li Junlang was overjoyed to hear that he was OK. "That It would be better if the elder is willing to carry on without any trouble! " Brother Cheng nodded. On the other hand, I wish Qinglian''s feet are really heavy. Although the more they go up, the more good it will be for their immortal souls, it''s dancing on the point of the knife. Life and death are not controlled by themselves at all. But Li Junlang also said that he wanted to "point out" her. "Younger martial sister, it''s a rare opportunity. Don''t miss it." "Miss regret for a lifetime!" Regret your family! What I regret most is that when I happened to meet you on this auspicious cloud, I left without turning around. If there is no elder brother Cheng present, she will definitely beat this elder martial brother. In this way, the three continued to rise. Soon arrived at the height of the fairy king can stay, here has been gradually whistling wind. However, the city brother''s umbrella is as solid as a rock, completely isolating the split soul wind from the range of 10 meters. Chapter 506 Up for a while, city brother a little puzzled. "Why didn''t you see anyone along the way?" Li Junlang said strangely, "do you really want to see other people?" Leader Jiang also hopes to see some disciples or Canglong, and then he will take them by the way. But if you think about it, the chances are really slim. At this time, there are many auspicious clouds in the upper celestial world. It''s hard to imagine how large the area is. "Yes, as a helpful immortal, I also want to help more people." "Hahaha, you are a model of our generation!" "Thank you, thank you..." The dialogue between these two people, I wish Qinglian is powerless. She didn''t believe anyone was so warm-hearted. It''s a pity that no matter how worried she is, it''s useless. They went up all the way and soon met other people. Far away, I saw a ghost repair climbing hard in the whirring wind. Even Li Junlang could feel the obvious death, so he asked for advice. "Master, this seems to be the ghost repair of the dead world. Would you like to take it with you?" Leader Jiang fixed his eyes on the fact that he was not an acquaintance of his own, so he said casually, "whatever." "I''m worthy of being a senior. I''m broad-minded and have no family views!" Li Junlang praised, then waved his hands and called out in the direction of Guixiu. "Daoyou!" "The Taoist friend of the dead world, come to us quickly!" "Our elder can take you to fly..." Looking back, it''s a ghost xiuzun. How dare you disturb yourself? Isn''t that fatal? But then I saw the spirit of chengge, who was obviously beyond the level of Immortal King, and his face changed greatly. The trough! Zhundi! He didn''t say a word and ran away. Faster than a rabbit! Brother Cheng''s immortal body is both immortal and devil, and his immortal soul is both immortal and devil. When he saw two immortal statues working together, he naturally took them as the big men in the immortal world. Even if he meets the emperor in the ghost world, he doesn''t dare to approach. Not to mention the fairyland. City elder brother is naturally lazy to chase, he is not here to clean up. Looking at the ghost King''s hand and foot, running away in confusion, Li Junlang stared at the dog. "Why did he run?" "We are willing to take him, such a good thing!" Li Junlang was a bit disappointed that others didn''t appreciate his kindness. Brother Cheng shrugged: "maybe it''s because we are so handsome. He is ashamed to stand together." "Ha ha, yes, it must be so!" Li Junlang immediately figured it out and could not help stroking his hair, revealing the shiny square brain door. "In fact, we don''t say he''s ugly to his face. He''s too sensitive and vulnerable." "Who said no?" Listening to their conversation, Zhu Qinglian was constipated. Why does the ghost king want to escape? Don''t you really count in your heart? The three continued to rise. After a while, they ran into more than a dozen demons. Because of the random location, it''s very difficult to meet acquaintances here. It''s a miracle that Li Junlang and Zhu Qinglian can bump into each other. Now seeing more than ten people in groups, Cheng Ge is also a little surprised. Li Junlang asked again: "elder, they have so many people, would you like to take them with you?" Brother Cheng looked at his expectant expression, obviously because he couldn''t get out of zongmen at ordinary times, and now he just saw a stranger who was very enthusiastic and unrestrained. So he nodded and satisfied his little wish. "Yes!" Li Junlang was overjoyed and was about to shout when he was stopped by Zhu Qinglian who was in a panic. "No!" "They''re the sorcerer, the enemy!" Before the ghost repair of the dead world, it''s not deep to have a holiday with the fairyland. This time, the demon world and the fairyland are really incompatible. If she had not left alone, she would have wanted to escape now. It''s just that Li Junlang can''t understand her worries. "Younger martial sister, what''s your name?" He said with an unhappy face: "we don''t participate in the fight between immortals and demons, and we don''t have hatred with demons. Why insist on these sectarian opinions?" "You don''t care, they will!" Zhu Qinglian was frantic: "once discovered, we will never survive." Then she suggested to brother Cheng: "master, can you avoid here as soon as possible before they find out..." Brother Cheng shrugged disapprovingly: "it''s unnecessary. Don''t you see that my immortal soul is better than them?""But there are so many of them..." This is a world where there are only immortal spirits. What we are fighting for is immortal spirits. There is no power of rules. Zhundi''s biggest trump card is the brand of rules, which can''t be brought into play here. Compared with the devil, strength does not have much advantage. Zhu Qinglian doesn''t believe that he can fight more than ten at a time. "Don''t worry, I can cover it!" "That''s right. Master Jiang said he could cover it. Younger martial sister, how can you have no confidence in him?" Li Junlang once again taught his younger martial sister how to behave: "it''s impolite to question the strength of others, don''t you know, especially the elder generation is kind to us..." While they were talking, the distant group of magicians finally found them. Seeing the immortal soul of chengge, who was "quasi emperor level", he was shocked and showed a grim smile. "It looks like we can kill a big one." "Fellow demons..." Over there, Li Junlang waved his arms and yelled: "our elder Jiang is willing to take you. Come on!" With this cry, the group of demons in front of him became dull. What is this operation? When you see more than ten of our demons, you not only don''t escape, but also take the initiative to invite them? Is there a conspiracy trap? Isn''t there another fairy King lying in ambush around? The nine grade demon king, who was the leader, quietly issued an order: "spread out and investigate, be careful!" So the other 14 demons spread out according to the specific formation, one by one looking further away. All this, city elder brother sees in the eye, just don''t bother to say anything. At the level of fairy king and devil king, he has killed too many people and has no feeling. Seeing that they didn''t come here at the first time, Li Junlang thought it was like before. He was deterred by the handsome of himself and senior Jiang. He was ashamed to stand together. Immediately patted the chest to make a guarantee: "you can rest assured, we will not think you pull down the image because we are too handsome." "Just come in, we are very hospitable in fairyland..." Zhu Qinglian has given up treatment again. She was desperate. Now I just want to accuse God, why send such a pig teammate to pit himself. Mingming had a chance to survive, but he was perfectly avoided, and every time he jumped into the deepest pit. At this time, the opposite group of demons also quickly found that there was no other fairy King around. So at last, I felt relieved and bravely surrounded. Also very professional formed a circle without dead angle. Chapter 507 After all, the emperor Jiang is the leader of the city. Even if we can''t give full play to the advantage of the rule brand, the realm of immortal soul is still superior to the devil. It takes a lot of effort to kill him. If you don''t pay attention, you may escape. "You What did you just say? " He said with a smile: "please let us in?" "Yes, yes!" Li Junlang warmly welcomed the new guests. "What are you doing outside? Come on in!" "Mr. Jiang is a good man. He is willing to help us. Don''t miss this opportunity." This said, let the 15 murderous devil king dull again. Good people? Why does this word sound so strange? Helping the weak? You are just a little bit weak. Who gives you the face to say that we are also weak? "Oh, you are not a clan?" "Yes, Mr. Jiang and I didn''t know each other before, but we just met at first sight." The nine grade demon king at the head felt ridiculous. Is there such a kind person in the fairyland? He stared at brother Cheng for a moment and said with profound meaning, "can even the people in our holy palace come in?" This word sound falls, rear Zhu Qinglian exclaimed. "Holy palace!" "You are from the holy palace!" The holy palace is similar to the alliance of immortals in the fairyland. It is a top alliance of many top demons in the demon world. In fact, the dispute between immortals and Demons has little to do with most of the immortals at the bottom. We all practice in our own clan and experience in our own heaven. Like Zhu Qinglian, an immortal may not be able to go out of the vast Southern heaven in his whole life and never see a magical cultivation. The ancestors of the school have never been killed by the devil. There is no hatred at all. Therefore, the bottom immortals have no sense of substitution for the fight between immortals and demons. The years of hatred and struggle between the immortal and the devil are mainly the duel between the holy palace and the immortal alliance. It can be imagined what kind of attitude the organization''s Moxiu will have towards immortals. If it''s an ordinary devil, it''s all right. Maybe it can be let go if you say something good. If you come across the holy palace, you are doomed to never die. "Oh, it seems that the fairy knows us." The left front thought that the evil repairs Jie to sneer. Fear, horror, fear, this is the normal reaction of the immortal after seeing them. "Then you should know what we''re going to do." "Holy palace?" Of course, Li Junlang has heard of it. But he didn''t seem to worry much. Instead, he comforted Zhu Qinglian: "what are you afraid of, younger martial sister? They won''t eat people." "What''s more, we sihaizong didn''t join the immortal League. It''s nothing to do with the magic cultivation of the holy palace. Don''t worry about it!" "You elders, am I right?" When a group of demons heard his rhetorical question, they were almost speechless for a moment. What''s the best? "Cannibalism?" One of them grinned and showed his white teeth. "I''m not sure..." "All right, all right!" City elder brother a little impatient interrupted this demon king to play up to force the atmosphere of the grid. "Can you give the protagonist a little attention?" "Don''t you see that I''m the highest here?" "I have a question for you." All the demons look at each other? It''s the devil. They have killed all kinds of immortals in the holy palace so many times, but it''s the first time that they have encountered this kind of reaction that they don''t take them seriously. Is there no brain on the other side, or are we not keeping up with the changing trend of the times? Can you respect our duty of killing immortals? Now it''s popular in fairyland that we call ourselves brothers when we see Moxiu? "What do you want to ask?" The demon king, who was the leader, was perfunctory, while secretly sending a message to the other 14 demon kings, so that they would be ready to sneak attack. Even if the strength now occupies the obvious "advantage"? They will not attack openly. "How did you get together?" Brother Cheng is sincere. "Because there are so many people in our palace, it''s easy to meet them." "That''s it?" In fact, of course, it''s not that simple. In fact, all the demons in the holy palace have been planted with a unified pattern. This is also the work of those demon emperors in the demon world? In order to better control and command the holy palace. With the same magical pattern, the holy palace''s magical cultivation can not only generate mutual induction, but also quickly identify friendly forces.Of course, the devil won''t say that. He spread out his hand: "it''s so simple..." The other 14 demons suddenly attacked the city brother. These 14 demons come from different demons? Each of them has different magic skills of attacking and killing demons? This urge is really full of shadows? The demons are dancing. Li Junlang suddenly found that it was getting dark. In this moment, his immortal soul even fell into the illusion, as if there were countless bloody mouths opening towards his tiny self. The terrible pressure almost broke his mind in an instant. Before passing out, the sky suddenly became bright again. The 15 lords are gone. There are only 15 curls of smoke? A little circling? Finally disappeared. He didn''t know that a battle had taken place in this short moment. "Well, where are the demons just now? Why is it all gone? " Brother Cheng shrugged helplessly: "maybe I''ve had enough time here, so I''m going back to my hometown?" When he said to go back to his hometown, he naturally meant to be dead. He didn''t ask anything special, and the 14 demons had no value in his eyes. The moment the other side shot? He also launched an attack. And then it''s gone, and then. It''s true that you can only attack with immortal soul here, but brother''s immortal soul is not only the realm of quasi emperor, but also beyond the eternal level. If we can only fight with immortal spirits, then he has more advantages. It''s simple and rough for an immortal soul to attack and sweep. Including the first one, the spirits of the 15 kings of the holy palace were all destroyed in an instant, leaving no residue. And once the ghost dies out, it means to die completely. Even if their original bodies are still intact in the demon world, they are empty shells. Li Junlang did not doubt that he was there, but he was still wondering. "Back home, is there something urgent?" City elder brother also regretfully sighed a tone: "yes, all don''t say a, leave before also didn''t leave what." He was very dissatisfied with the fact that he had killed the demon without any spoils. Li Junlang nodded his head: "it''s rare for the seniors to take them with kindness. If they don''t seize such a good opportunity, they will regret it all their lives!" Brother Cheng said with a smile: "we are so hospitable, so enthusiastic, so unrestrained..." While they complained, they continued to rise. With two people together, Zhu Qinglian, at this time a face of panic, has been going crazy. She is not such a fool as Li Junlang. Chapter 508 Zhu Qinglian is a little higher than Li Junlang. Besides, he has rich experience and wide knowledge. At that moment, she didn''t see clearly, but at least she knew what had happened. The 15 lords are dead! Killed by this "elder Jiang"! There''s no one left! Why are you two still laughing and laughing as if nothing big happened? That''s 15 demons, not 15 little fairies, not to mention 15 chickens! Can walk freely in here, at least is above seven or eight grade devil king. The 15 demons, each of them is far more powerful than his master Changhai fairy king! In their Changhe mansion, if a fairy king died, it would cause huge waves. It will even affect the local power structure for hundreds of thousands of years Now 15 times such a big event happened in front of her eyes, which broke her ability to accept. How is this done? She''s going to be scared to death. Although the city brother killed the demon king and the enemy. But in Zhu Qinglian''s eyes, he is more dangerous than those demons. After killing so many experts, you can still talk and laugh This man is ten thousand times more cruel and terrible than he guessed! "Before, before, before He, they... " Chilling from the foot of immortal soul through the top of her head, she kept shaking, even the words are incoherent. And in the moment of opening her mouth, she already regretted it. This person deliberately did not mention, obviously do not want to spread out, why do not know why to ask? I should pretend that I don''t know anything! Now, isn''t this the initiative to let the other party "kill"? But now she has collapsed, she can''t control her actions. She regrets it, but she still makes a voice unconsciously. "Huh?" Brother Cheng looks back at her inexplicably. "What do you want to ask?" In Zhu Qinglian''s eyes, this is a warning and a precursor to killing people. She was so frightened that she shivered and softened up that she was about to cry. "No, nothing..." Li Junlang quickly helped Zhu Qinglian up with concern. "What''s the matter with you, younger martial sister? Are you sick?" Zhu Qinglian shook her head silently. Want to sound to remind him, but think about it, it''s no use, finally can only panic alone. "What''s the matter with your younger martial sister?" Li Junlang was ashamed to show his hand to brother Chaocheng: "let elder Jiang laugh. My younger martial sister hasn''t seen much of the world. I think she was scared by the group of evil practitioners just now." City elder brother nodded: "so it is." The younger martial sister was so scared that Li Junlang felt very shameless. In order to avoid the city brother "mistaking" the whole sihaizong is such a timid person, he can only force his respect. "In fact, I always educate younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters to be calm when things happen. Don''t just scream and panic! " "Just like those fellow demons, there is no malice. What''s the panic?" City brother thumbed up and said, "it''s you!" On the other side, Zhu Qinglian, who has finally stood firm, is no longer able to complain. Just like that Horizontal and vertical is a knife. Anyway, my life is not in my hands. Three people continue to rise, after did not meet other fairy King devil king. Soon, they entered zhundi district. Here the split soul wind has been a strong wind, with a tearing sound. However, chengge''s umbrella is still strong, maintaining a safe area of 10 meters. The elder martial brother and sister who are in it are improving faster and faster, and the immortal soul has broken through a small realm unconsciously. It''s a big chance for them. But brother Cheng is helpless. He didn''t feel any change in the immortal soul until now. Is it true that this time I came up to work for these two "new people"? Isn''t that what the protagonist should do? Flying and flying, a figure appeared in the distance again. It''s very shadowy. It doesn''t look like a normal person. A little closer, not to mention Zhu Qinglian, even Li Junlang was startled. It turned out to be a golden skeleton with wings on its back. Although there is still a distance, the prestige of the skeleton is far more than those before. Li Junlang swallowed his saliva, and he was a little scared: "master, this is like a quasi emperor of the spirit world!" "That''s right." Leader Jiang''s mouth is floating. "Shall we take him?" Zhu Qing Lian, who had decided not to Tucao, was unable to help make complaints about it again. What''s on your mind? We all know that this is a powerful quasi emperor. Do you still want to take others with you? Don''t you see the prestige of the skeleton? It doesn''t look inferior to master Jiang. Can people use it? Moreover, this skeleton is not easy to be provoked from its appearance. It is likely to be more vicious and cruel than those demon kings. Get out of the way. Don''t dance on the blade She prayed silently in her heart, but it''s a pity that brother Cheng couldn''t feel her mood. "Call him Li Junlang took the order and waved his arms as enthusiastically as a passenger on the bus. "The elder of the spirit world, our elder Jiang is willing to take you to fly. Come on!" The skeleton in the distance flew to this side with the fastest speed as soon as he saw it.But see that the golden light is like a meteor, fierce split soul wind hit on the immortal soul, unexpectedly splashed the fire light. I wish qingweilian a heavy heart. It''s not good, and it''s too strong. I guess that voice just irritated the emperor! Before she and Li Junlang could react, they braked and stopped in front of chengge. "Master Jiang!" He was surprised and pleased: "is it really you?" "It''s time to see you. I''d like to see headmaster Jiang in the golden wing of wanguyu!" After that, the powerful quasi emperor bowed and bowed, and a pair of purple bone wings quickly converged. "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here!" The city elder brother helped him up. There are three bone kings in Wan Gu Yu, all of them are very strong. This one was able to go in for a meeting. What''s more, he certainly recognized it because of its peculiar appearance. "Ha ha ha, this shows that I am most predestined with you!" Jinyi zhundi is also impolite. He directly puts away his authority and stands under the umbrella of chengge. I used to hold my thighs in those days, but now I have no consciousness of being a quasi emperor. "By the way, I remember that you bone people don''t cultivate spirits?" Jinyi quickly explained: "I''m Gu Ling, and I can be promoted here." Brother Cheng asked, "where are your other two bone king companions?" "They''re all OK, and they''ve all become quasi emperors. They''re all in the spirit world now, but this time, everyone''s positions are scattered." The emperor was so excited that his body was shaking. "I''ve always believed that you are still here. I didn''t expect to meet you in advance..." As he spoke, he suddenly shut up. "By the way, are these two your new disciples?" Chapter 509 Seeing Li Junlang and Zhu Qinglian, the two immortals, Emperor Jinyi was very puzzled. It''s too weak. And the key is that the talent doesn''t seem to be very good, ordinary. Can this also enter the eyes of leader Jiang? City elder brother casually says with a smile: "they are I meet on the road, took by the way." That''s it? The emperor can only sigh: "leader Jiang is very human. His actions are always unexpected. It''s hard for us to guess!" Zhu Qinglian is stupid. Seeing that the golden wing emperor was saluting and complimenting Cheng Ge, she was even more shocked than seeing Cheng Ge kill 15 demon kings. This is a quasi emperor! Everywhere she went, she was a real big shot. She saw such a noble existence for the first time in her life. How could an emperor in Tang Tang take the initiative to be subordinate to others? And it''s not the emperor of the fairyland, it''s the emperor of the spirit world. There is not a good relationship between the immortal world and the spirit world. Under normal circumstances, it''s not a fight? How can a master of other ethnic groups in the outside world respect the emperor in the fairyland so much? She couldn''t figure it out! As for Li Junlang on one side, he is now looking at the little stars he worships. It''s worthy of being the handsome leader Jiang! Look at how well the leader works? Even the quasi emperor of the spirit world gave him such face. At first sight, he had a wide range of friends and a great position in the world. "Hello, my name is Li Junlang, and this is my younger martial sister Zhu Qinglian. We are from the ten directions of heaven in the south of fairyland..." He came forward with a long self introduction. Basically, once again, I let my bottom out. The emperor is in a daze. Don''t mention xianzun. Even if the Immortal King meets him, he will be scared to run away. Who dares to talk to him? If there is no headmaster Jiang present, he suddenly meets two fairyland immortals on the auspicious cloud. He is either too lazy to deal with them, or he just wants to kill them. But now This is the person led by leader Jiang. I can''t help but show face. His skull shape can only squeeze out such a big smile. "Well, well, I''m the golden wing emperor of the spirit world. You can find me when you come to the spirit world in the future." This is a scene sentence, but Li Junlang was taken seriously. He liked to look out and said, "really, where are you in the spirit world? If I have a chance, I will visit you in the future..." Jin Yi zhundi had no choice but to tell him that he was somewhere in the spirit world. As for Zhu Qinglian in the rear, she has gradually stopped looking up to her elder martial brother. This time, I''m not dead. Experience wrong, even before she began to doubt their valuable experience? Is it the right operation to be familiar with people like him? Jin Yi zhundi finally got rid of the living treasure and continued to exchange greetings with leader Jiang. "By the way, where are you staying now? I heard that there is Xianyao mountain recently..." Naturally, what he said was the recent battle between the Canglong clan and feixianmen. Now the emperor has been killed all over the world. He''s heard of it, too. It''s just that there are two immortal statues in the fairyland, and it''s hard for him to make it clear. Cheng Ge said frankly: "I am in Xianyao mountain." The empty eyes of emperor Jin Yi suddenly lit up. He said, "is that Is that you? " He immediately understood that the new Canglong emperor was leader Jiang! "That''s right." "No wonder? No wonder!" Jin Yi zhundi was shocked and praised again: "I just said, how can they achieve such achievements? They even killed that one." "It''s not surprising that you did it yourself." "Ha ha? Look at it like this? You''re the reason for this vision!" City elder brother smile slightly? Light small installed: "low key, low key." "You are so modest..." Golden wing zhundi rubbed his hands: "since you lead the team? After the end of this opportunity? I also want to take the bone clan to fight together, OK?" City elder brother heart says if you come, isn''t that cent spoils more a batch of people? Anyway, let''s upgrade feixianmen and canglonggu first. Others will line up later. So he waved: "no, you''d better stay in the spirit world first." "Ah..." Emperor Jinyi was very disappointed: "but we are looking forward to following you again all these years. It''s rare to meet you..."The city elder brother sees that he all has a little Wei Qu Ba Ba? Can only perfunctorily comfort a sentence. "You stay in the spirit world first. If I go there later, I will need your strength." Hearing this, Emperor Jinyi suddenly realized. Yes, leader Jiang and other people must have a great plan. At present, it''s a battle between the fairyland and the demon world. If you intervene rashly, it means that the spirit world is also involved. Maybe this disrupted his original plan and deployment. He keeps himself in the spirit world. There must be more important plans for the future. He has to wait! He said solemnly, "OK, we are waiting for your call all the time. We will never destroy your plan!" City brother heart said you brain fill out what? Do I have any plans? Why don''t I know? But he thought it was better, so he nodded vaguely. Zhu Qinglian listened to the dialogue. Big deal? Recently, the great event of Xianyao mountain is that the black dragon evil demon is a disaster! People in the fairyland are in a panic. She doesn''t think of brother Cheng and Emperor Canglong together. After all, the immortal spirits in front of her are human. Headmaster Jiang should be a lord in the fairyland, right? At present, he is about to fight with the black dragon evil demon, so the emperor to be in the spirit world just joined the war to help him? How could he refuse such a good thing? She didn''t understand. Li Junlang didn''t have so many ideas as she did. When he heard that chengge had something important to do, he immediately got excited. "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jin, if you can do something important, I''ll speak up!" "Let''s fight together then!" "I, Li Junlang, am not ambiguous!" Poof! The golden wing emperor almost spurted out on the spot. If we''re reduced to needing your strength, we don''t have to mix. Hold for a long time, he can only hold out a sentence: "little brother, you are still quite righteous." "Ha ha, that''s a must." Li Junlang raised his neck triumphantly. City brother also said with a smile: "yes, yes, it''s a man!" There are too many slot points. Zhu Qinglian doesn''t know which direction to cut in. She would like to raise Li Junlang''s ears and ask, how can you be confident to fight side by side with them in terms of your strength? You are so powerful, why do you need someone to take you? Chapter 510 The strange combination of four continued to rise, and the split soul wind outside was blowing more and more fiercely. Zhu Qinglian is very clear that it is far beyond her tolerance. If at this time I accidentally get out of the scope of Jiang Cheng''s umbrella, I will die instantly. And just a moment later, they met strangers again. This time I met five immortal emperors. Just look at the appearance of the immortal soul, it seems that everyone is no worse than Jiang Cheng. Seems to be aware of this, Li Junlang this time did not call for a ride. But Zhu Qinglian couldn''t help exclaiming: "Baizhen zhundi!" Then he quickly covered his mouth and did not dare to say another word. When she first met brother Cheng, this emperor Baizhen wanted to pose as "master". In fact, it is the leader of Jingci sect. The mid-term strength of zhundi was the top in Changhe Prefecture. Zhu Qinglian hasn''t seen him before, but he''s like a thunderbolt, and he''s always seen images. For her, this is a legendary character who has heard a lot from her childhood. "Emperor Baizhen?" Li Junlang is energetic: "is his old man also here?" Just as he looked around, the five emperors in front of him also flew over. See city elder brother, five zhundi facial expression is still normal. When I saw the emperor on the back of him, his face changed. As for Li Junlang and Zhu Qinglian, they directly ignored them. In fact, they can bring people up, but if they don''t meet our disciples, they will never have the leisure. "You are already a quasi emperor, but you are very familiar." "Why did you close the door all the time?" Although the fairyland is very vast, the number of zhundi can be counted clearly. It''s such a big circle. They dare not say that they have all met, but at least they have heard. Brother Cheng didn''t answer and asked, "who are you?" A few people frowned on the other side, and the head of the emperor was dignified in his later period. He said faintly, "we are from xianmeng." "Wow Li Junlang couldn''t help exclaiming. "All of you are the leaders of xianmeng. I''m so disrespectful For him, a native of the fairyland, the fairyland League is the Holy Land in legend. It has been thundering for a long time. It is said that those who can enter the immortal alliance are either the disciples of the top immortal sect in ancient times, or they have great strength, or they have extremely evil talent. Anyway, the high-end route of absolute elitism is not open to ordinary immortals. The five zhundi, including Baizhen zhundi, didn''t pay any attention to him, as if he just farted. Five people closely stare at brother Cheng: "since you have become a quasi emperor, you should go to xianmeng to report. No matter whether you want to join the immortal league or not, you must register in the register, and there must be no mistakes! " "And the rule?" "Yes, use your immortal soul to carve a wisp of immortal pattern as a certificate!" Brother Cheng became more and more curious: "why do you want to do this?" The first emperor said impatiently: "if you ask so many questions about what to do, if you are willing to join the immortal League, you will know everything." "If you don''t want to join xianmeng, it won''t do you any harm." On one side, the golden wing emperor sneered: "I''m afraid not?" "If you leave the immortal pattern, you will have no worries about your life, but from now on, leader Jiang will never escape the control of your immortal alliance. Immortal pattern will show his position at any time, won''t it? " Wipe! City brother almost scolded on the spot. Isn''t this being monitored at any time? Fortunately, Emperor Jinyi has popularized science. Otherwise, I really don''t know the way. The emperor said coldly, "so what? It is natural for our alliance to take the maintenance of the order of the fairyland as its own duty and bring the dangerous people above the quasi emperor into our sight! " "It''s also for the stability of the fairyland. I hope you will cooperate with me!" City elder brother smile: "if I don''t agree?" The five zhundi showed hostility, and the later zhundi yelled: "those who dare not cooperate will be killed by the xianmeng." "What''s more, you have made friends with the outside world. We have reason to suspect that you have ulterior motives!" Before the city brother said anything, Li Junlang jumped out to help him speak. "Don''t be like that, gentlemen!" "The leader Jiang is fighting in the front line of Xianyao mountain. He has made great contributions." "This is Baizhen zhundi. I''m from Changhe mansion, too. We''re half of the villagers." "Leader Jiang is my friend of Li Junlang. Can you give me face..." Not only the five zhundi, but also brother Cheng was hoodwinked by him. Little brother, your head is so iron! Your master has always kept you from going out of the mountain. He really has foresight. If you hadn''t met brother, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have lived long in xianzun. Bai zhenzhundi, who was named, was stunned and didn''t respond to what happened. An immortal asked himself to give face in the middle of the quasi emperor period? Is there anything special about him? He was a little hesitant: "which Immortal Emperor''s illegitimate son are you?" "Ah? Why did you ask this question Li Junlang didn''t realize it. He honestly said, "I''m a native of the small world. My father Li Guangfu has been dead for many years..." "Enough!" Baizhenzhundi raised a feeling of annoyance after being fooled."What are you?" "Also deserve to make friends with this seat cover?" "If this person does not comply with the regulations of xianmeng, he is guilty of treason! As his accomplice, you will be killed at the same time! " With these words, I wish Qinglian a cool heart. But it was inexplicably calm. Anyway, I''ve been wandering at the gate of death for several times before. I can''t stand the shock. It''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible. Li Junlang still needs to argue. "Master, you are unreasonable. Master Jiang didn''t do anything wrong, and I didn''t..." "All right, brother, you have the magic power!" City elder brother wry smile to persuade him. Then they told him, "I''ll go back to him first." Jinyi zhundi nodded, excited and regretful. Excited because I guess what leader Jiang is going to do. Unfortunately, I can''t see it with my own eyes. "Some friends of xianmeng, I have some secrets I want to talk with you. Can you go and talk about them?" secret? Five would-be emperors are excited. It''s a great chance that a quasi emperor can be regarded as a secret. "Well, let''s see what you can say!" After that, five people surrounded leader Jiang around and left here quickly. As soon as brother Cheng left, Emperor Jinyi opened his "umbrella.". Compared with chengge, although the scope is not much different, the degree of stability is many times worse. It''s a bit shaky. We can only let both of us squeeze in. Li Junlang worried for the first time: "will leader Jiang be in danger? I don''t think the five elders are very easy to deal with." I wish Qinglian heart said that it''s really rare, you can finally see a little bit of danger. Jinyi zhundi has no good way: "what are you thinking about? Just stay well. It''s not your turn to worry about him." Chapter 511 City brother this line of six people soon disappeared in Li Junlang''s line of sight. After flying for a long time, he didn''t stop until the five would-be emperors were impatient. "Well, what''s your secret?" "You know, you can''t muddle through the xianmeng," he said coldly City elder brother smile ground tree a thumb: "you are really prestige, in fact I want to tell you the secret is very simple, my name is Jiang Mingcheng." "Ginger city?" The other four would-be emperors looked puzzled. The head of the emperor was suddenly thought of something, quickly asked: "which ginger city?" The corner of brother Cheng''s mouth slightly tilted: "you should have heard that little brother just now. I''m fighting on the front line of Xianyao mountain..." Baizhenzhundi couldn''t understand and said impatiently, "do you think you can''t abide by the rules of xianmeng if you have fought in the front line?" "Any quasi emperor who does not accept the control of xianmeng will be regarded as rebellious and alien!" Another zhundi frowned and said, "all the zhundi who can stay in Xianyao mountain have left immortal patterns. There is no you at all. Are you lying?" Brother Cheng shook his head: "I''m really fighting in Xianyao mountain. I have another name. You must be more impressed." "Which name?" "Cangcheng." "Cangcheng?" The faces of the five changed wildly! "Are you the Black Dragon Emperor?" "No way, Cangcheng is a Canglong people!" City elder brother hey ran a smile: "who said that the Canglong emperor must be a dragon?" The leader, the emperor to be, was shocked suddenly in his later period, and immediately screamed in horror: "I understand, I understand all of them!" "Cang City is Jiang city!" He shivered, pointed to the city brother, and retreated step by step. "The one who killed you nine years ago "No wonder emperor Chunhua also died in Xianyao mountain. It was you!" what? Who killed Chunhua Immortal Emperor? How is that possible? Isn''t he the first emperor? The other four would-be emperors were stunned, and the first would-be emperor later retreated to a distance. He didn''t dare to stay here any longer. He just wanted to run away quickly. He''s not stupid. The person who can kill two immortal emperors, no matter how weak he looks, is definitely not able to bear it. What''s more, if he dares to tell the secret, he must be sure to kill it! He guessed all right. It''s a pity it''s useless. The next moment, city brother suddenly appeared in front of him. "Do you think you can escape?" The emperor was shocked in his later period. While instinctive hand, while pleading. "Master, I don''t mean to be against you..." The immortal soul surged and collided, and the city elder brother drove straight in. The immortal soul beyond the ages crushed the immortal soul of the late zhundi. On this auspicious cloud, everyone is pure immortal soul state, directly exposed to the outside. There is no protection of soul protection immortal treasure, and there is no obstruction of rules and immortal methods, which is the most primitive confrontation between immortal soul and soul art. If it''s outside, it''s not so easy for chengge to kill zhundi. But here, the weak side lacks other means of defense and becomes vulnerable. Then, he performed the secret art of immortal soul and put the other four zhundi into his own soul prison. The four finally responded, and they were scared out of their wits. Originally, they didn''t believe that Jiang Cheng was the black dragon evil demon who had been talked about countless times during the meeting of xianmeng recently. Now the strongest one of them is just under the eye. Believe it or not! The four even lost the heart to resist, and their first reaction was to flee. It''s a pity that the spirit of chengge is too high. In the case of both quasi emperors, they were attacked by dimension reduction. The four couldn''t escape from the soul prison, and one of them was quickly killed. The other three are almost crazy. If they can reach the emperor, who wants to die. "You can''t kill us!" "Once you kill us, xianmeng will know that you did it..." A burst of shrieks made them laugh. Threaten me with this? Brother has killed so many quasi emperors in your xianmeng. Do you care about this? The counterattack of the three would-be emperors was put out in the blink of an eye, just like a swimming fish swallowed by a giant whale. Two more would-be emperors were killed. The last one left was the emperor Baizhen. At this time, he has completely lost the idea of resistance, can only plead. "Liuxian and I were forced to join the alliance." Seeing brother Cheng''s intention to kill him, he repeatedly exclaimed, "by the way, the immortal was a little friend of the elder generation, right?" "He''s from Changhe mansion. He''s all his own. I''m predestined with him..." "I thought you would say something constructive." City elder brother slightly mocked ground lifted to lift to lift a corner of mouth: "this can remember to climb up relative, became acquaintance with him again?" "Isn''t it too late to change it?" Before he could wait for baizhenzhundi to say anything more, he killed him impatiently and blew him to ashes. On the other hand, Li Junlang and Zhu Qinglian are still waiting anxiously. But they didn''t wait long. A moment later, the immortal soul of chengge appeared in their sight again."Master Jiang!" Li Junlang excitedly waved his hand and almost ran out of the protection area of Jinyi zhundi. "I thought they would trouble you..." "It''s so nice to see you''re OK!" Brother Cheng opened his "umbrella" again, which made him laugh. "Why, they are all reasonable people. I''ll talk to them over there, and they''ll understand me. " One side of the emperor''s wing, the emperor''s silent Tucao, you went to such a moment, where did you come to make complaints about the truth? Just now there was a faint wave of the destruction of immortals. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve been doing. Li Junlang has no doubt that he still believes in the city brother''s lies. "It''s you. If I were you, I wouldn''t know how to negotiate with them." "Ha, how about being the leader?" "By the way, where are the elders of xianmeng? Have they left?" The city elder brother shrugged helplessly: "yes, they and before that group of demons suddenly have emergency, so I sent them back home." As soon as Zhu Qinglian in the rear heard the words "return to her hometown", she suddenly looked dementia. Li Junlang couldn''t hear it, but she immediately understood the meaning. no The five would-be emperors were also killed by him? Is Baizhen zhundi, the bailiff of Changhe Prefecture, history? Impossible? Those are the five emperors to be! He''s not that strong, is he? But reason told her, this is the truth! She has a lot of experience and is very clear that the previous situation can not be said in a few words. As a senior member of xianmeng, those five people can never just let things go. Unless they''re dead. Chapter 512 Jinyi zhundi was more cautious. "You don''t have a tail, do you?" Brother Cheng frowned: "you are floating. Are you teaching me how to do things?" Golden wing emperor repeatedly waved his hand and laughed: "dare not..." City elder brother dissatisfaction way: "have you seen me drag mud and water?" Jinyi zhundi can only flatter: "no, no, you are always our model." Zhu Qinglian heard here, has been completely determined. The five would-be emperors were really killed, and none of them survived! And this person seems to have done it a lot before This is terrible! Looking at Li Junlang who is still talking and laughing with brother Cheng, I wish Qinglian almost wanted to shout. Do you know what this man did? How dare you get so close to him? He killed five would-be emperors of xianmeng! It''s not Moxiu, it''s not from other realms, it''s the top level of fairyland! He also kills the demons and the fairies. He usually fights with the demons on the front line of Xianyao mountain This person is likely to be a twisted lunatic who enjoys bloodlust and kills indiscriminately! Fall in the hands of this kind of madman, even death is likely to be cruel torture, will die very painful. She, who had given up treatment and accepted her fate, once again felt deep fear and trembled uncontrollably. Her reaction naturally fell into the eyes of brother Cheng. "Sister, what''s the matter with you, shaking so hard again?" He was also quite helpless. He didn''t mean any harm to the brothers and sisters. With a good heart, the girl scared herself all the way, as if he was holding bad water. Jinyi zhundi can see what Zhu Qinglian is thinking at a glance. She can''t help but have a bad taste. The skull grinned its fangs and showed a smile. "Jie! It seems that the little girl knows too much! " If it''s a real body now, Zhu Qinglian will definitely urinate on the spot. "Before, master, I I don''t know anything. I really don''t know... " She was in a state of confusion, crying and pleading for mercy: "I, I won''t I won''t talk nonsense... " Don''t kill me! The emperor intended to scare her: "do you know or do you know? It seems that you are not a true girl I really can''t stand it. "Come on, come on, what are you scaring her for?" Seeing that Zhu Qinglian had completely collapsed, he was so scared that he collapsed on the ground. Sobbing and crying, he had a headache. I don''t know. I think they are bullying the little girl. "Well, you think too much, sister. Things are not as terrible as you think." You see your elder martial brother didn''t think about anything like this. How happy he was brought? Unfortunately, it doesn''t matter. He could only stare at the emperor, who had to scratch his head in the face of the pressure of leader Jiang. "Well, little girl, I''m just joking with you." "In fact, I''ve always been kind to people. I haven''t killed a chicken so far..." Brother Cheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. I want you to calm her down. You don''t have to make up such a ridiculous story. Do you think people will believe it? Sure enough, Zhu Qinglian is shaking even more. Finally, Li Junlang came forward. "Younger martial sister, what do you look like? You should be happy when the master takes us!" "When you cry like this, you lose all your manners. What''s the order?" "It seems that you didn''t get any effect when you went out for training before. After all, you haven''t seen a big scene. You didn''t learn from elder martial brother''s usual teaching..." Zhu Qinglian was originally afraid. After hearing his words, she was inexplicably annoyed. Do you know that I have broken my heart for our safety. If you don''t understand me, do you still brag and make sarcastic remarks? I can''t go back alive this time. If you can go back alive, you must look good! Eh, if he can go back alive, doesn''t it prove that he is right? After she got up again, the team set out again. All the way up, and soon it was dark all around them. The hurricane seems to tear apart any existence, except the 10 meter "protective umbrella" of chengge. He didn''t even deviate from the direction by the split soul wind. He was steady and straight up from the beginning to the end. Jin Yi zhundi can''t help but praise: "this is already zhundi''s forbidden area. Only Xiandi can get here." "Thanks to you, ha ha, I also got some light."Li Junlang was shocked when he heard this. "I thought Mr. Jiang would be emperor. Is he immortal?" "Ha ha ha ha..." Golden wing emperor laugh. "Immortal Emperor? You think so! " He has killed two immortal emperors. "Wow In Li Junlang''s eyes, a little star appeared again and again. "I didn''t expect that I met an immortal elder by accident. It''s so strange!" City elder brother intentionally way: "how, accurate emperor isn''t big guy?" Li Junlang was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth: "of course, he is also a big man, but Xiandi is even more incredible!" Zhu Qinglian has fallen into stagnation again. Xiandi? Is he immortal? How is that possible? I''ve never heard of an immortal emperor named Jiang junshuai. However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that Xiandi is the only one who can achieve the previous record? I accidentally ran into a legendary Immortal Emperor? She couldn''t digest the news. Four people all the way up, to the end split soul wind more and more fierce, city brother this umbrella finally a little bit unstable. It started to wobble. "Headmaster Jiang, this is high enough. Can we stop?" As soon as the voice of emperor Jinyi had just fallen, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed. The sky was bright and calm. They actually went through the storm zone to a higher level. There is no spirit wind here, but the immortal sound of the avenue is not so simple as being close at hand. It even seems to reverberate in the depths of the immortal soul. Just a moment after arriving here, the immortal spirits of the elder martial brothers and sisters of Li Junlang directly rose to two small levels. "Where is this?" Several people looked around. At the foot of the road is still auspicious clouds, there is no cloud above the head. From a distance, you can see the shadow of a scattered and floating auspicious bird, which is full of all kinds of mysterious artistic conception. It''s really wonderful. After coming here, the immortal soul of city brother is ready to move, and finally has some reaction. The ghost of the auspicious bird quietly penetrated his "protective umbrella" and floated around several people. The emperor''s curious touch was like lightning strike. A puff of smoke, bone spirit almost scattered on the spot. In this way, his spirit has been severely damaged. Li Junlang and Zhu Qinglian look a Lin, suddenly become cautious, it turns out that there is danger here. Chapter 513 Fortunately, there is no split soul wind here, and the moving speed of ruiniao is like a bubble, very slow. As long as they pay a little attention, they won''t be touched. Jin Yi zhundi and Li Junlang Zhu Qinglian are busy with their promotion. Cheng Ge takes the initiative to approach the auspicious bird Xu Ying. Seeing him reach out to touch, Li Junlang exclaimed. "Master Jiang, you should be careful!" After the other two were startled, they also turned their heads. Emperor Jinyi quickly advised: "leader Jiang, what are you doing? This auspicious bird can''t touch it!" "Well, it doesn''t hurt me yet." Brother Cheng did it on purpose. After coming here, his immortal soul had a little reaction, but still didn''t get any promotion. Around here is the ruiniao virtual shadow. It looks strange. How can I do without a try. As for the danger? There''s no danger in front of him. It''s a big deal when he''s dead. In three people or worry or complex gaze, fingers smoothly with one of the auspicious bird virtual shadow touch together. Then something wonderful happened. The almost transparent ruiniao flapped its wings, pecked its beak at the tip of its fingers, and a bunch of light came up. Auspicious bird is like the slowly melting snow, a little scattered. Between the two, the light spots, like stars, splashed around. Brother Cheng''s fingers became transparent. Until Nari bird disappeared completely, this finger became transparent completely. What happened? They were shocked and confused. This kind of thing is totally beyond their cognitive scope. "Master Jiang Are you ok? " Jinyi zhundi was very confident in chengge, but now he is a little uncertain. This is the existence of Dao Xianyin, which the Immortal Emperor can''t understand. "I''m fine." Brother Cheng didn''t feel any discomfort, and he didn''t die. He found that his immortal soul seemed to have something more. It would be easier to kill the five emperors if the immortal soul did it again. To put it bluntly, although the realm of immortal soul is still in the early stage of emperor zhundi, its strength has been improved. Looking at the transparent finger, he couldn''t help but wonder, is this what Cang Ling said? And he is so successful contaminated? So simple? How did it go? Looking at another auspicious bird in the distance, he was moved. "Well, if you meet this bird, isn''t it very dangerous?" "In order to create a better environment for you to improve..." "I''d better do something to wipe it out as well." The other three didn''t know that he had been benefited. They thought he was really so great. They were all a little moved. Li Junlang said: "master Jiang, it doesn''t matter. It can''t touch us so far away." Golden wing zhundi also said: "yes, you don''t have to take so much risk. It''s not worth it." He looked at brother Cheng''s transparent fingers as if he had just been badly hurt. What''s the point? Let him pay more. Brother Cheng shook his head heavily and said with emotion: "it''s OK to sacrifice me for the benefit of thousands of people Well, three people, it''s worth it It seemed that he didn''t think it was convincing. He just didn''t want to talk much and flew to the other side. There''s no split soul wind here, and there''s no need to protect it. The three people who stayed in the same place looked at his disappearing back, and their eyes were almost wet. If the immortal soul has tears Next to the second Rui bird, Jiang Cheng reaches out another finger to contact it. Everything is going well. The auspicious bird soon disappeared, and his finger became transparent. The strength of immortal soul has been improved. "If it goes on like this, I''ll get more and more full-bodied." With the two accidents of being promoted to Xianwang and zhundi, he is not very confident about being promoted to Xiandi. Who knows what will happen to the abnormal version of the immortal kingdom that is blessed by the immortal tree of enlightenment and the 992 main rules. "Cang Ling said that if he was contaminated with a little breath, he would be more likely to become an Immortal Emperor. If I get more, I will be sure in the future." "More must be done!" After absorbing this auspicious bird, he looked around and found nothing new. Can only fly further away, looking around. As time went by, he found the third, the fourth, the fifth But after the fifth one, there was no new one. The area above the auspicious cloud was not very large. After a few rounds, he had to give up."It''s just a hand!" Looking at the transparent hand, brother Cheng was not satisfied. He also thought that the other hand, even the immortal soul, could be more happy. Oh no, the smell of the road "According to them, only a new Immortal Emperor can appear in this way." The elder brother felt his chin and thought about it. A terrible idea came up. Then he went into Xiangyun again. That''s right. He''s going to kill another Xiandi from xianmeng. Another Immortal Emperor will be dead, and a new Immortal Emperor will come to power soon. It will be another time soon! Anyway, they are all enemies. There''s nothing to be polite about. Back in the dark area where the hurricane roared, he found that his immortal soul surface did not get any improvement effect. Before here, his umbrella was shaking violently. And now it is still shaking violently, and the range is still ten meters before that. If he didn''t really feel the strength change, he would doubt it. Here, he searched aimlessly. "According to reason, there should be immortal emperor here, right?" He wandered around looking for a long time, but failed to find one. It can only continue to sink. After a long time, he finally saw a glimmer of light in the dark storm. Hope it''s from xianmeng! It''s OK to be in the holy palace of the demon world! The city elder brother secretly prays, if is other does not have the grudge does not have the grudge, he also really is not good to start. After approaching, I saw a shining ball. The crackling purple fire light collides with the surrounding split soul wind constantly, but it is still, on the contrary, it becomes stronger. When he approached, the fairy soul of the electric light ball suddenly changed into a black bearded man. "Great, it''s from fairyland!" "I thought it was from the spirit world..." Brother Cheng was overjoyed and yelled: "brother, are you from xianmeng?" If you''re from xianmeng, I''ll start off impolitely. To his surprise, the Immortal Emperor was also overjoyed when he saw him. "Immortal alliance?" "Of course..." "Ha ha ha ha!" He looked up at the sky and laughed with a strong hatred. "I didn''t expect to meet your enemy here in advance!" "We were going to find you..." "You''ve brought it to the door!" He was surrounded by electric light and crackled like a God. Looking at his eyes, brother Cheng suddenly reacted. "You can''t be the purple emperor of Wuji cave, are you?" Chapter 514 "Who else is there besides this seat?" The purple electricity Immortal Emperor in this unconsciously, already sacrificed the immortal soul supernatural power. But see that around, road electric light interweaves, formed a dense grid. Under the fierce split soul wind attack, this big net is only slightly shaking, still standing. "Originally, if you had been lurking in the demon world and hiding in the wings of emperor Qinglong, we might have nothing to do with you." "But you really want to die on your own!" "During this period of time, I dare to take part in the immortal voice without knowing what to do?" "You can come here, too?" He even looked a little crazy, because he hated Jiang Cheng too much. There is almost no one to pull up the Dongge. Originally, there were seven zhundi, more than 200 immortal kings, more than 100000 immortal statues, and the Mountain Gate orthodoxy It''s all history because of him. There are only three immortal emperors who are reduced to bare commanders. Because there are no successors and the forces behind them have disappeared, their right to speak in xianmeng has declined a lot. His status is the same as that of Chunhua Xiandi. "Ha ha ha, I know you can''t wait to see me!" Actually, it''s a little strange that he recognized Cheng? But It''s all unimportant details. It doesn''t affect the installation. "You see how thoughtful I am. I''m afraid that if you can''t find me, I''ll show up." "Your wishes have been fulfilled." "Moved?" The style of this speech caught the emperor of purple power unprepared. For a moment, I didn''t know how to respond. Do you want to say that you are not moved? His anger bars were interrupted. We can only attack directly to avoid being angry again. "It''s no use saying more!" "Go to hell!" Looking at the overwhelming electric light attack, brother Cheng saw at a glance that this was not the rule of electricity. It''s just the magic of immortal soul. So he laughed. The best thing you can judge is the incarnation of rules. As long as the rank is lower than you, no matter how you play, you can''t lose. But it''s different here. We can only use fairy spirits here. Originally, I had to open the system to kill you. I don''t need it here. Facing the electric light, he also went straight up. But then there was a sting. The electric light is blaring all around. Even if the immortal soul is hurt, it will affect the root. Not to mention the trauma. "I said," what''s your strength? " Zidian Xiandi knew that he had killed Chunhua Xiandi, so he was very careful. Now this collision? Immediately let go. "That''s all The quality of Jiangcheng''s immortal soul is beyond the ages. His quality is a little poor, but as an Immortal Emperor, it''s not so bad. In the realm of immortal soul, Jiang Cheng was still in the early period of emperor zhundi, but he was the Immortal Emperor. In fact, the strength of the two immortals is not so strong. Even because of the gap in magical powers, he fell into a disadvantage. "Is it?" He clenched his teeth? Straight out of the transparent right hand? Grabbed the purple electric light as thick as an arm in front! "Ha ha ha, you are looking for death!" Emperor Zidian urged the secret skill? The attack became more and more fierce. Then, the right hand of the immortal soul of the city brother caught on his electric light. Stab! The purple thunder and lightning was like a twisted python, and then gradually faded. Boom! There was a sudden explosion at the place where the hand was in contact with the light. Unexpectedly, it blew up the turbulent split soul wind around, forming a huge vacuum zone. And the master of the electric light, the purple electric Immortal Emperor, was a staggering, unimaginable man. His immortal soul trembled, which weakened him a lot. "What have you done?" He was surprised and angry. "Your hand..." Brother Cheng looked at this hand, which was really extraordinary? It was even easier to use than he expected, and his confidence was greatly boosted. "Let me catch you soon? Ha ha ha ha!" After that, the war became weird. The city brother chases the Immortal Emperor? He waves his right hand all the way? It''s like waving a magic weapon. "Don''t run away!" "Just grab it!"The purple emperor is not stupid. He fled all the way? He fought back twice from time to time? He slowed down Jiang Cheng. However, each attack either successfully hit Jiang Cheng, causing him some damage. Or is it blocked by Jiang Cheng with his magic right hand? Instead, it can hurt the purple emperor. If people see such a battle, they will feel that it is not as good as their physical condition. In fact, however, it is extremely dangerous. The most essential immortal soul has been hit so many times? These two people have never died. In this area where the wind of split soul is rampant, the emperor Zidian can''t escape quickly. Finally, he was directly touched by Cheng Ge. When he touched the moment? The purple emperor finally tasted the taste of being electrified. His immortal soul trembled, and then the sparks crackled with lightning. Brother Cheng held him until the end Boom! With a loud bang, the Immortal Emperor of this hall was finally blown to ashes and completely fell. "Well, it''s not easy!" Brother Cheng rubbed his injured immortal soul and couldn''t help feeling with emotion. "It''s a fierce battle. It''s hard to kill the Immortal Emperor!" If the most primitive pursuit battle just now is also a bitter battle, I''m afraid most immortal battles are considered purgatory. "It seems that we have to get more of that Avenue atmosphere." City elder brother also saw, this time if is not the magic immortal soul right hand, that oneself probably will lose. Originally, he wanted to go to other immortal emperors, but after the Immortal Emperor was killed, he didn''t even have any war profits. It seems that it''s not cost-effective. "Forget it. Wait for them to come." Then he returned to the auspicious cloud again. Jin Yi zhundi and Li Junlang Zhu Qinglian are still practicing there. The immortal soul of the former has been promoted from the early period of emperor Zhun to the middle period of emperor Zhun. After all, this is the quasi emperor level, which will take tens of millions or even billions of years. And the immortal soul of Zhu Qinglian has been promoted from the initial five grade immortal to the first grade Immortal King! Although there is no immortal Kingdom, neither the state of immortal power nor the perception of the rules is enough, this extraordinary state of immortal soul has made her the top of the immortal level. Li Junlang, the elder martial brother, is still in Jiupin xianzun. Until a certain moment, the auspicious clouds below became lighter and lighter. The immortal voice also gradually disappeared. "This short chance is over." They woke up from their cultivation. They didn''t know that leader Jiang had just killed an Immortal Emperor for a while. They thought he had nothing to do. "Thank you for taking me!" Li Junlang was very grateful. He patted his chest and promised: "if you go to jichan small world in the future, please come to me!" He acted as if he was the boss there. Chapter 515 At the time of parting, Zhu Qinglian felt a little ashamed. The elder Jiang did not harm her. Along the way, I have been thinking of him in a bad place. It''s just not right. Thinking of this, she could not help but bravely came to the city brother and bowed down. "Master, I will never forget your kindness!" "I hope you can always be safe in the front line of Xianyao mountain. I heard that the black dragon evil demon is extremely fierce. You must not be harmed by it!" Her good wishes made the corner of brother Cheng''s eyes twitch. And the golden wing emperor on one side is a strange smile. "Little girl, a good Golden Road, you''ve narrowed it!" Ah? Zhu Qinglian was surprised. Did she say something wrong? The golden wing emperor also said goodbye: "I don''t know when to see you next time. Leader Jiang, you should come to the spirit world to see us as soon as possible!" "No hurry." City elder brother shrugged, light way: "anyway just died a fairy emperor, maybe in a few days we can meet again." Ah? What? Another immortal? Li Junlang is still curious: "how do you know, elder?" The other two are gradually open mouth, can no longer close. The emperor of golden wing stammered. "No, no, you are old..." Zhu Qinglian trembled again. Looking at brother Cheng who smiles and nods, she shudders. This time, not because he was worried that he would kill himself, but because he was scared by this crazy record. This Dao Xianyin is a great chance to improve the immortal soul. Why has it become a killing journey in your life? Then, the opportunity officially ended. The immortal spirits of the four quickly returned to their original position and disappeared. The next moment, Li Junlang and Zhu Qinglian return to sihaizong hall in the mountains of the southern Tianyu jichan small world. There were only 20 disciples in the sect. Before going up, they all gathered together and sat cross legged, forming a circle. Now I wake up, all shouting. "Ha ha, I have risen to a small level!" "I''ve also been promoted, but it''s still too difficult to reach a small level." "Yes, it''s too short!" "What a pity, if only it were a little longer?" "Master, have you been promoted?" The Immortal King of Changhai, who was sitting in the center, stroked his black beard and said, "the immortal soul of our leader is already the king of the second grade immortal!" All the disciples immediately cheered. "The master is mighty!" "Master is powerful..." "The strength of sihaizong will go further!" Wang Changran is happy. From the first grade Immortal King to the second grade Immortal King, it would be impossible without millions of years of hard work under normal circumstances. And this time he succeeded in less than half a day, so he had no reason to be unhappy. Seeing that all the disciples around had gained something, he nodded with satisfaction. Even the most unconventional Li Junlang came back alive, OK! Before listening to Dao Xianyin, what he worried about most was that the goods died outside. After all, this was his first "experience" outside. But then his eyes widened. Pointing at Li Junlang? His fingers trembled, just like looking at a monster. "You, you How can you... " The other disciples were stunned and immediately began to persuade them with a smile. "Ha ha, what''s the matter with elder martial brother?" "It doesn''t matter if he hasn''t been promoted. It''s a rare experience." "Right? Elder martial brother can get some valuable experience." "It''s good that elder martial brother Li can come back alive. Master, don''t be too harsh on him!" How confused is this elder martial brother? We all know. However, he has always been very concerned about his younger martial brothers and sisters. When they were young, they were all taken care of by him. So he still likes him very much. "What are you talking about?" The Immortal King of Changhai stood up and roared in disbelief. "His immortal soul realm is already a king of immortals!" If he had not been promoted to the second grade Immortal King this time, the dignity of the master would have been lost. What''s the troughs? Yipin fairy king? Elder martial brother Li? Is that right? All the disciples were boiling. However, before they could express their exclamation, Changhai fairy King jumped up again. "Wish Qinglian? You? Your immortal soul has reached the realm of the second grade Immortal King?" "What have you two done?"These nine disciples directly catch up with themselves! If you want to talk about joy and comfort, there is Changhai fairy king. After all, his own disciples have become stronger. But it''s more of a crash. It''s going up too fast. How can he be embarrassed? What? The disciples burst the pot again. "I wish my younger martial sister''s immortal soul is at the level of Immortal King, or is it the same second grade as the master?" "Trough? Isn''t that right?" "What happened?" "Ha ha ha..." Over the years, Li Junlang has been overtaken one by one by his younger martial brothers and sisters. It''s hard to be proud of him. That''s exciting. "That''s because someone took us!" The Immortal King of Changhai was stunned and asked, "you two? Did you meet each other this time?" "Who brought you and how?" Can Da Dao Xianyin lead people? Changhai fairy king is a little incomprehensible. Li Junlang showed off with pride: "it''s a senior Jiang junshuai. He and I are like old friends at first sight? Quite congenial!" "Why haven''t I heard of Jiang junshuai?" The Immortal King of Changhai was in a daze. Zhu Qinglian also knew that Li Junlang couldn''t explain why? She quickly got up and explained, "that elder Jiang junshuai is in Xianyao mountain all the year round. He is probably an Immortal Emperor!" "This time, he kindly took us all the way to the top of Xiangyun Avenue." "What?" "Immortal Emperor?" Everyone in the hall was almost shocked and fainted. The king of Changhai fairy had a crooked mouth and eyes, and his head was buzzing. On the other side, brother Cheng also returned to Xianyao mountain. Feixianmen and canglonggu are quite different. They all wake up. Here is also a heated discussion about the short-lived big chance. "I''ve saved a lot of hard work this time!" "Yes, I wish I could do it again!" "I also met the people in the holy palace. I had a fight, but I couldn''t practice." "Have you got the smell of the avenue?" "I don''t know. The road is illusory. I don''t know how to start. I don''t know..." Cang Ling, who had been accompanying brother Cheng, also made a sound again. "This is a great chance. Only one of you has succeeded." "It seems that the smell of the avenue is really too difficult." She said slowly: "but you don''t have to be discouraged. Most of the immortals and Demons don''t have the flavor of the road. They have become emperors, too." Although the empress now has only a wisp of memory, she is the most authoritative one present. No one else could see the smell of the road, she could certainly see it. What she said also made people understand how difficult it was. Only one person made it? Is that too hard? Who is it? Everyone looked around, and then all eyes quickly focused on the city brother. Chapter 516 In addition to the city elder brother, who else deserves it? Who can kill the Immortal Emperor and create countless miracles? Sure enough, only he can do such a thing. Looking at everyone''s eyes, brother Cheng is just like the student who was announced by the teacher that there was only one person in the class who got full marks this time, holding his head high and looking forward. Haven''t you been to the top floor? Ha ha ha, do you know how to do it? People are flattering. "The great emperor is really a God and man, and the only one!" "Envy and jealousy, you can already kill the Immortal Emperor. You don''t need the atmosphere of the road, do you? If only we could have such an opportunity? " "Some people are always the most special one, don''t refuse!" "You are worthy of the great emperor. You must obey him!" "In the past 10 billion years, there has been more than one Immortal Emperor. It''s the first time for daoxianyin. I see, this time, daoxianyin appeared specially for the great emperor! " "Why not?" "Ha ha ha!" Cheng GeXu pressed his hands and his mouth almost reached his ears: "basic operation, calm down!" "Who said it was you?" Cang Ling''s joking voice resounded through the audience again: "you are too proud too early..." It''s rare to see brother Cheng overturn the car once. She''s a little gloating. "I''m talking about Ji Linghan." "Don''t pretend to claim it. It''s wrong." Ah, this? All of them were stunned, and immediately looked at Ji Linghan with a surprised face. It''s her? Well, she is also quite normal. After all, the leader of Feixian sect has the best talent. But the problem is, the only one! With brother Cheng, can you get her? In fact, Ji Linghan didn''t know that his immortal soul was contaminated with the atmosphere of the road. "Is it really me?" The surprise came so suddenly that she was caught off guard. "Yes, it''s you." Cang Ling is the most sure Yazi. Ah, this? For the dragon people in Canglong Valley, this is strange but understandable. But no one else can understand. It''s incredible that leader Jiang should be forced to lose the limelight and be robbed by others, isn''t it? Even the three eyed tiger doubted whether the world was out of order. This shouldn''t be. Isn''t this guy the most stable? "Can''t you be mistaken?" "Yes, probably wrong." "Could it be both?" The city brother''s number one horse, Shan Tai, is even more "outspoken" and boldly questions: "lady Canglong, is it possible for you to be old-fashioned As soon as this remark came out, the dragon family almost couldn''t help beating him. "How do you speak?" "How dare you disrespect the empress?" "Do you want to die?" Shan Tai went to his brother Cheng and bravely said, "a wise man will lose a thousand worries." "You''re talking nonsense!" Cangji blows his beard and stares. "All right, all right..." Cang Ling also knew that at least Jiang Cheng was the only God in Feixian gate, and his own prestige could never surpass him. "Ji Linghan, you can tell when you release the immortal soul." Hearing her words, Ji Linghan did as she said. When her immortal soul appeared outside, everyone in the audience understood. On the surface, the breath of the immortal soul is no different from that of other quasi emperors. But a little bit more if there is no pressure, and the taste of the split soul wind is very similar. "This is the smell of the road." "Although it can''t make your immortal soul strength advance by leaps and bounds, it can make you more easily favored by the heart of rules." "In the future, when you fight for the position of Immortal Emperor, you will have a natural advantage." "Da Dao protect you, even if that rule Immortal Emperor, it''s hard to suppress you!" So it is. All of them suddenly realized and congratulated one after another. "Elder martial sister, you have already stepped into the level of the devil emperor with half your foot!" "Remember to take us, elder martial sister, ha ha!" "Congratulations In particular, Cangji, Aoyang and zhanhouwang, who were the top experts in the later period of emperor zhundi, were envied. They are one step away from fighting for the throne. But that step blocked the later period of the emperor. In order to fight for the position of Immortal Emperor and demon emperor in the later period of emperor Zhun, there is a congenital disadvantage. They are all incarnations of rules. It''s not so easy to catch up. Even if we catch up, there are still six other competitors in the field.Looking at Ji Linghan, who is surrounded by people and whose pretty face can hardly hide his joy, brother Cheng is injured. Sister Han, I always treat you well, don''t I? I gave you the first level nine spirit weapon. I gave you the first nine level immortal weapon. As a result, at this critical moment, you took my throne? As long as you want, any baby brother can give it to you! You can''t get your hands on it This is the holy thing in my heart! "Are you wrong? I shouldn''t have no avenue breath!" Brother Cheng whispered, trying to save it at last. Cang Ling giggles, she knows what Jiang Cheng is thinking. So he joked: "I''m sorry, I can see this better than anyone else. Don''t struggle, just accept your life. " "That''s not reasonable!" Cheng Ge Xin said that Ji Linghan''s immortal soul didn''t change in appearance, and my immortal soul''s hand became transparent. Shouldn''t it be that I get more of the road air? And I''ve killed the emperor with this magic hand. It''s real! That''s not as good as her? He would like to say that you can also help me see the immortal soul. But he also considered hiding his identity in front of Ji Linghan, lin ning and others. As soon as the immortal soul appeared, it would expose the human body. So I can only bury this doubt in my heart. When they celebrate here, the xianmeng leaders are shocked and angry. "All the immortal patterns left by the five quasi emperors, such as zhuoxiao and Baizhen, were broken. It can be determined that the immortal soul was destroyed." "Who did it!" "How could that be?" "All five of them are not together. Who can kill them all that far at the same time?" The death of these five would-be emperors, in terms of damage, is far less than that of Xianyao mountain. There are hundreds of emperors who were killed by brother Cheng. However, the death of these five people shocked almost all the high-level immortal emperors in the immortal League, and they paid more attention to them. The reason is very simple. These five people didn''t die in the front line of Xianyao mountain, but in the hinterland behind the fairyland. The majestic voice of emperor jiujuexian in Changming hall reverberates around. "They must have been killed when they were listening to the immortal voice of Daoxian." "Yes, it''s probably made by the demon world!" "Yes, every time there is such a thing, it has something to do with them!" Only the devil kingdom can make the immortal League treat it cautiously. As for the demon world, although the city brother''s achievements are outstanding, they are still not regarded as a strong enemy, but as a disease. The overall strength is there. They don''t doubt brother Cheng, but the bigger suspect is the demon world, mainly because the demon world has done similar things before. "Damn it, those stinky menders!" "There must be an account!" Chapter 517 At the same time, a group of demon emperors in the holy palace on the other side of the demon world were also extremely angry. The no return demon emperor in the nine star demon Hall said slowly: "all 15 demon kings have been killed. This is a serious provocation to our demon world!" Other magic projection also have moved anger. "This matter must be thoroughly investigated to the end!" "Check? What else is there to look up? " "That''s right. You don''t have to guess. Xianmeng did it." "It seems that xianmeng doesn''t think our recent attack is enough." "Go to war! There must be war They directly targeted fairyland for revenge. Soon, the top demons began to mobilize. Groups of demons went to the front battlefield of the immortal and demon world, among which there were many quasi emperors. And behind that, there are also the shadows of several demon emperors. When the fairyland side of the news, also pay more attention to it. "How can I kill the emperor, and dare to invade on my own initiative!" "Hateful!" "If we deceive others too much, should we be afraid?" In the face of the war in the demon world, fairyland dare not neglect it. For a time, the two realms of immortals and demons were turbulent. On this day, the immortal League got another shocking news - the fall of the purple emperor. This news almost overturned xianmeng. "How can purple electricity die?" "Didn''t he go to Xianyao mountain with Leiji and Changyun to get revenge from Cangcheng?" "How could he die suddenly?" "Is it that Cangcheng intercepted them ahead of time?" "Can''t Cangcheng be so strong?" "Come on, the purple TV is also listening to the immortal voice, being destroyed immortal soul." Jiujuexindisen''s cold voice interrupted everyone''s guess. He just learned the news. Zidian Immortal Emperor has been working with Lei Ji and Changyun all this time. His death was first discovered by those two immortal emperors. Up to now, the first one to be notified is xianmeng. But the news will soon spread, after all, the rule of electricity is vacant. A quasi emperor who practices the relevant rules will feel something. "Damned demon world!" "Insane, they are insane!" "Make them pay twice as much!" The Immortal Emperor of the immortal League didn''t even have to think about it. He gave the pot to the demon world. City brother far away from Xianyao mountain: meow meow? He didn''t want to stir up the war between the immortal and the devil this time One of the reasons why they didn''t fight recently is that feixianmen and canglonggu need to digest the spoils to improve their strength, and the other is that they are waiting for the Immortal Emperor of Wuji cave to kill them. On this day, the demon sent to the headquarters of Tianxian Pavilion. As a neutral organization that only does business and does not interfere in any disputes, Tianshu pavilion has almost done business in six fields. This time, Cheng Ge and others broke through three times in succession and killed so many immortal kings, which was a great shock to the two realms of immortals and demons. For Tianshu Pavilion, it means business opportunities. There are three immortal emperors in Tianshu Pavilion. This time, I came to takilin''s first disciple, Mo Feng zhundi, to lead the team, which is quite important. In addition to the big deal with xianmeng holy palace, it is impossible to ask Xiandi to come forward in person. Mofeng zhundi is also an old zhundi. In his later period, he lived for a long time and his strength can not be underestimated. His arrival was warmly welcomed by the dragon people such as Cangji and yikong. "Mofeng? It''s rare for you to show up in person this time!" "Old Cang Long, don''t you pretend to be confused with understanding?" Mo Feng is the Pearl of the emperor? He has nine levels of immortal armor, which makes the disciples of Feixian sect envy him in the distance. I can''t help it. The Tianshu pavilion has a big family. After the two sides met, Emperor Mufeng sighed: "you Canglong people have done such a big thing this time. Can I not come here in person?" There will not be so much time after the war. Even though there are more dead experts in the battle between the immortal and the devil, it is a number that can only be reached over the years. In the evaluation of Tianshu Pavilion, the new Canglong emperor is extremely aggressive and violent. Doing business with this goal comes with [new] dangers. If he hadn''t known Cangji for a long time? He was familiar with Canglong Valley? I''m afraid it would be his master this time. "What about the great emperor of your clan?" He looked around and didn''t see the dangerous Black Dragon Emperor. The Cang Emperor gave me a look of embarrassmentThe rear wing is empty and dark. Isn''t the great emperor in the palace? From the first day I met him, I haven''t seen him practice hard. It''s not easy for Mo Feng zhundi to ask more about the secret affairs that Canglong emperor is doing. "What good goods have you got this time? Take it out and open my eyes!" "That''s a lot. I just hope you can make a fair deal in Tianshu Pavilion!" Cang Ji waved his hand, and then a batch of level 6, 7, 8 immortal utensils, treasure and Fu immortal arrays were presented. No way? The dragon people can''t use these treasures. It can only be used to exchange with Tianshu Pavilion for resources that can be used by demon clan, such as demon Dan, demon liquid, demon Yuan Jing. "So much?" Mo Feng zhundi was almost dazzled, and the immortal utensils in front of him piled up like a mountain. To achieve this scale, only the immortal devil war is possible. "Ha ha, that''s natural. With the emperor of our family, there will be more in the future." Seeing Cang Ji''s proud appearance of shaking his head, Mo Feng moves his lips. He wants to say that you''d better restrain yourself. Xianmeng won''t let you go like this. It''s no secret that the three immortal emperors of Wuji cave will come to seek revenge. Just thinking of the neutral position of Tianshu Pavilion, he could only keep it in his heart. The two sides soon entered the process of evaluation. Canglong clan has been poor for so long. Before, a demon Yuan Jing wanted to break it into two. It''s rare to have a little treasure now. Of course, I want to exchange more resources. Cangjiyikong and other dragon people are busy. Mufeng zhundi was familiar with this kind of occasion. In this way, the two sides haggled and worked hard for three days and nights to estimate the price of the treasure. After that, Cangji went to ask brother Cheng for instructions. As long as he makes a decision, the transaction can be officially carried out. Looking at the long pile of lists in front of him, Cheng Ge, who took time out of his busy schedule, made an exception and calculated patiently. Then he couldn''t bear it. "What''s the situation?" "Is the price of this artifact 30% less than its original value?" "Xianbao has shrunk by at least a quarter!" "Xianfu only sold 70% of the original price?" "What''s the matter? Are they here to rob?" Although he didn''t seem to have any common sense of fairyland, he had a serious understanding of the value and price of various treasures from the beginning. In this respect, he knows more than Cangji. Cangji grinned bitterly and sighed: "Tianshu Pavilion also wants to earn a little. It''s impossible to exchange resources." Chapter 518 Yi Kong also added: "there''s no way. The reputation of Tianshu Pavilion is there. Only they can do this business. We can''t find anyone else to exchange for demon resources." "But it''s too much, isn''t it?" "That''s good. They have promoted us to third class VIP this time, and the discount is much higher than before." "Third class? That is to say, there are still second and first class "This, indeed..." Wipe! Brother Cheng can''t bear it any more! Although he did not know what the VIP was like, he was not first-class? How about noodles? Why don''t you give the protagonist the highest level? Is there any royal law? He immediately rushed out of the palace with discontent and killed in front of Mufeng zhundi. "Are you the person in charge of Tianshu pavilion?" Who''s in charge? This title let Mo Feng quasi emperor a Zheng, but a look at the rear and anxious and helpless Cang Ji Yi Kong, also know who this is. "You are the new Canglong emperor. Nice to meet you!" "It''s no pleasure to meet you. I ask you, is the higher the VIP level of your Tianshu Pavilion, the higher the purchase discount?" "That''s true!" "Then why did you give us the third class VIP of Canglong Valley?" This Mo Feng is almost silent. Why else? You Canglong Valley is only worthy of third class. But I can''t say that directly. He can only euphemistically say: "our Tianshu Pavilion is very strict in assessing the VIP rank. We usually evaluate and investigate the influence, potential, strength, credibility and other aspects of a force..." Brother Cheng frowned: "you mean our Canglong Valley is not strong enough?" This is the meaning of Mufeng zhundi. At present, they are two guests of Changming hall. These two are the most powerful immortal gate in fairyland and the most powerful devil gate in demon world. You can imagine how difficult it is. Like the Kirin, there are two ancient demon emperors in town, and dozens of quasi emperors are only second-class guests. Canglong Valley used to be only the fifth class. After all, there was no demon emperor in the town. It was lonely for a long time. This time, I was promoted directly to the third class, because the performance of city brother was too outstanding. It''s too shocking to kill one Immortal Emperor and too many quasi emperors. "With the power of an Immortal Emperor, we are always the fourth class VIP here!" It''s hard to say whether you are the demon emperor or not. We have directly raised Canglong Valley to the third class. It''s very kind of you. Brother Cheng was almost speechless for a moment. He had to think of something else. Looking at the other two zhundi and a group of followers of Tianshu Pavilion beside Mufeng zhundi, he had a flash of inspiration. "By the way, I''m very familiar with a big man in Tianshu Pavilion!" "Oh? Who is it? " Mo Feng zhundi didn''t think so in his heart. What''s the use of being familiar with a certain emperor in Tianshu pavilion? Our business is business, and human relationship is human relationship. I''m still familiar with Cangji, but what''s the price is what''s the price. City elder brother light say two words: "Miao Yu!" The followers of Tianshu Pavilion all looked puzzled. They had never heard of the name. But mofeng and the other two zhundi changed their faces. In particular, Mo Feng zhundi, more like what he heard, became extremely nervous. Seeing their reaction, brother Cheng knew that he was right. Miao Yu was at the beginning of enlightenment, and the immortal tree could accompany him to the end, which was by no means what the Immortal King could do. However, zhundi and Xiandi could not enter into the tree of wudaoxian. Then this woman is too special. Such a special person must have a position and a say in Tianshu Pavilion. Opposite the Mo Feng zhundi and the two zhundi looked at each other. Then they asked in a deep voice, "are you really familiar with Miao Yu?" "Of course!" "How do you know her?" "Zhongxianjie, I met her several times in zhongxianjie." "The fairyland?" Mo Feng was silent for a moment, then he frowned and said, "but as far as I know, she doesn''t know you." City elder brother directly took back: "you know a fart, you were not present at that time!" Mo Feng zhundi almost vomited blood because of his anger. How could you say that? But for his terrible record, I''m afraid he would have left. "Well, well, you said you knew her well. Is there any evidence?" "Evidence?" Brother Cheng looked around, then quietly gathered up with him, lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "I didn''t want to say this...""In fact, I have a different relationship with her. We have an affair!" Putong, Ji Linghan, lin ning and other women who have been watching from afar almost fell down. "What has a leg?" Mo Feng zhundi didn''t understand. "That''s the one..." The city elder brother drew with his claws. "You WOW! Mo Feng zhundi''s face changed wildly after he understood and lifted the table on the spot. "What did you say?" "You dare to insult her reputation, you bold son, this deal is void!" "From now on, my Tianshu Pavilion will never do business with you again!" He was so angry that he turned around with a brush of his sleeve, which made Cang jiyikong very anxious. "Brother mofeng, please calm down. The great emperor of our family has a broken heart. He likes to joke. Don''t take it seriously..." The Mo Feng zhundi in the rage interrupted them directly. "It''s not negotiable. He insulted the wrong person!" Brother Cheng is also annoyed. What is it? Lao Tzu and Miao Yu''s ten generations of grudge against each other, OK? It''s modest to have a leg. It''s your turn to talk? "Damn, if you don''t believe it, you can find out when you find her face to face!" "You deserve it, too?" "Do you want to fight with my Tianshu pavilion?" Murphy roared angrily "Wait a minute!" He was surrounded by a medium-sized woman in the early days of emperor zhundi who raised her hand. "You don''t have to..." The woman shook her head, then waved, and the colorful lights in the field flashed away. In a moment, an immortal treasure that covered his face was unloaded. The woman''s appearance changed completely. But under the green silk, there was a delicate face that could not pick out any flaws. The cool eyes look bright, with inherent noble temperament. Who is not Miao Yu? She indifferently looked at the city elder brother of the body of the opposite black dragon, light way: "I am the Miao rain, how can I not remember once saw you?" When she showed her true face, mofeng and another emperor quietly stepped back two steps to show respect. Obviously, her position in Tianshu Pavilion is really high. City elder brother a see is she, surprise a clap claw: "ha ha, originally you are in, why not early say?" "It''s me!" He was about to change back to Jiangcheng, but when he saw Ji Linghan and lin ning in the distance, he could only keep his dragon body. Then he whispered to Miao Yu, who was covered with frost. "I''m leader Jiang. We went to wudaoxian tree together. Sister, don''t you forget?" "It seems that you are really in a high position. Give us a mention of the VIP rank!" For him, it''s empty to talk about the past and have a leg. In fact, he doesn''t care at all. It''s the most practical way to get more discount. "It''s you?" Miao Yu can''t keep his cool. Chapter 519 "Yes, that''s me!" City brother a look on the line, it is no longer sound. "Sister, long time no see!" "You..." Miao Yu''s heart is full of chaos. She is confused by the sudden news. Is Canglong the emperor? On that day, when the chance of Wudao immortal tree ended, she flew directly to the upper immortal world. The reason is very simple. She was the king of Jiupin fairy. Wudao fairy tree promoted her to zhundi that time. I can''t stay in the fairyland any longer. When she came to the fairyland, she often thought of brother Cheng. This man is amazing. There are almost no rules he is not proficient in when wudaoxian creates miracles again and again. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that there was such a genius in the world. What''s more, there was the common experience of "ten generations of grudges". From the fairy king who came up from the middle fairy world, she knew the purpose of buying so many fairy decrees. Feeling Tianshu pavilion was he as a springboard to earn Xianjing? After learning all this, she was angry and funny. After that, she even sent someone to inquire about chengge in shangxianjie. I just didn''t hear it all the time. This man came to the fairyland and evaporated. No way, Tianshu Pavilion doesn''t belong to xianmeng, and they don''t know some news. She didn''t expect to meet leader Jiang here again. "How can you be a nine grain dragon?" "You..." Aren''t you a Terran? Canglong, the new emperor, has been listening like thunder all this time. Jiuwen blood, the leader of the earth, broke three battle lines in a row, killed hundreds of Immortal Emperor and Chunhua Immortal Emperor. After the fairy demon war, no one can do anything as extraordinary as him. "Yes, who else but me?" "It''s incredible..." Miao Yu murmured, recalling that when he was in zhongxianjie, he had guessed who he was in the history of feixianmen. Now I finally understand that he was the founder of the founding school. Ji Linghan and lin ning were all his disciples of later generations. Listen to her. Did they really know each other before? On one side, Cang Jiyi and others were all muddled. It''s really broad for us to make friends with the emperor. Do we have acquaintances everywhere? And Mo Feng zhundi, is a face of doubt about life. He stammered to Miao Yu: "you Do you really have Do you have that one? " Looking at the eight trigrams flame hidden in his shocked eyes, Miao Yu almost fainted. It''s the same thing that I know him. It''s another matter whether there''s that leg or not! "No!" Miao fairy, who had always been quiet, gritted her teeth. Then she remembered that this guy had ruined her reputation in front of so many people. "How dare you arrange me like this?" Brother Cheng said with a smile: "what I said is true. We were entangled so many times at that time..." "You said it Once again, Miao Yu''s face was like frost, and the emperor''s authority was instantly dispersed. Ming Ming is just the early stage of the emperor, but don''t mention the demon king. Even Cang jimofeng, the late emperor, felt the threat of death. "That thing? It''s rotten in my stomach!" "If I find you talking nonsense again, I will never forgive you, even if I go all over the six realms!" My sister''s threat was not taken seriously. You can kill me 100 million times? "Don''t worry. It''s a precious memory between us. I''ll treasure it." "Shut up Miao Xian was so angry that she almost ran away on the spot. On one side, the emperor''s eyes twitched. It''s ok if you don''t deny it? The more you deny it, the more you prove it. Cang Jiyi is waiting for the dragon people to be happy? It''s not too big to watch the excitement. In the distance, Ji Linghan and lin ning are so angry that they are bored. So, leader Jiang has stolen fishy food outside? They wanted to cross examine on the spot. But when you think about it, it seems that you don''t have a position. No matter who leader Jiang is with, he is not sure. It''s very irritating to lose anyone. "Now that you recognize it, for the sake of acquaintances, it''s not too much to give us a first-class VIP?" Miao Yu''s eyes were full of evil spirit and said: "you have a dream!" "Isn''t it? So heartless?" "Business is business? Human is human!" If brother Cheng didn''t say that she had an affair, she might have agreed to make an exception to promote Canglong Valley to the second class VIP? Give him a higher discount.After all, wudaoxianshu owes him a lot of favor. But now the fairy is angry. It''s good if she doesn''t hit him. Still want to take advantage of it! "Do you really have that power?" Is Jiang Cheng a bit surprised? This Miao Yu is just in the early period of emperor Zhun? Can he make such a big decision directly beyond the later period of emperor Zhun? Is she immortal? But it doesn''t look like it. "So what?" The Miao fairy, whose reputation has been destroyed, is still angry. She deliberately annoys him: "this VIP, no matter who you give it to, will not give it to you!" "Why?" Brother Cheng looked incredible: "I''m so handsome, Canglong Valley is so powerful, financial strength is so strong, reputation is so good, potential is so unlimited Can you make sense of such a high-quality customer if you don''t get promoted to first-class VIP? " "What''s more, we are still friendly. You won''t help us with this little favor?" "No talk!" Miao Yu gave him a white look: "who has friendship with you?" This guy is absolutely bullshit except for handsome. Canglong Valley has been in decline for tens of billions of years. How can it have strong financial resources and good reputation? What about potential and strength? She sneered: "it''s very unusual for you to be promoted to the third class VIP of Tianshu Pavilion in Canglong valley. Do you have more than five immortal emperors? If so, I can consider them. " The city elder brother claps the chest big shamelessly: "elder brother strength is powerful, one can top ten!" Miao Yu looked at him up and down: "it''s hard to say whether you are a demon emperor. You don''t think that if you can kill a Chunhua Immortal Emperor, you will be invincible in the fairyland, will you?" "To tell you the truth, Wuji cave is going to revenge on you. You Canglong Valley may not survive this disaster." "It''s hard to live, but still have potential?" You are right, brother Cheng. I have been invincible in the world for a long time. Although the realm is not high, it is invincible with the help of the system hook from the first day in the world "What do the two immortals in Wuji cave have to worry about?" Brother Cheng patted his chest and said, "I''m afraid they won''t come. When they come, they''ll send spoils." Miao Yu first disdained, but then began to wonder. Two? "Wuji cave is the three immortal emperors. You don''t even know the number of enemies. How dare you say that "Your intelligence capabilities are appalling." She stood up, light way: "it seems to give you three VIP, are looking up to you." Is this woman taking gun medicine? In the past, although it was business, it was not so poisonous! Brother Cheng also stood up: "you are the one who has lagged behind in intelligence. Wuji cave is clearly two immortal emperors. If I am wrong, I will apologize to you on the spot!" Chapter 520 Apologize to me? To tell you the truth, if it is to compensate for the treasures of heaven and earth, Miao Yu really despises it. She has no identity or treasure. But the city brother''s apology, she really quite useful. Although this guy has helped her a lot, he has been angry with her since the first day of meeting in fairyland. And he wins every time. This makes the Miao fairy who is always strong in high position feel a little uncomfortable. Imagining this hateful guy''s low voice to himself, she was really looking forward to it. "Not only to apologize, but also to clarify what happened before!" City elder brother pretends not to understand on purpose ground teases: "clarify what matter?" "You know it in your heart!" "I don''t know. Give me a hint." "Is it interesting to ask knowingly?" "Hey, hey, I''m not sure if what you said is what I thought. Let''s make sure again..." One side of the road wind quasi emperor can''t see down, you two enough, is to flirt here? Can''t we believe you two have an affair? Please don''t show your love! "All right, all right, you make a deal!" Wuji Dongtian is clearly the three immortal emperors. As everyone knows, he doesn''t believe it. Can he still lose? "I bet that there are only two immortals in Wuji cave. If I win, you will promote me to the first level of VIP in Canglong valley." "Level one?" Mo Feng zhundi almost jumped up. "Why do you open your mouth?" "Do you know that there are only nine star magic hall and Changming hall at the first level?" "So what, you dare not gamble?" In order to help Canglong Valley change more resources, the great emperor Cheng Ge worked hard and used all the methods. "Well, you are not so confident!" Mo Feng zhundi wants to say something more. Miao Yu blocks him directly. "Well, I bet!" She looked around the room, calm as if to announce the truth. "In Wuji cave, there are three immortal emperors, Lei Ji, Changyun and Zidian, which is well known in the fairyland." "It seems that you didn''t get to know the outside world well after you entered the fairyland." On the spot, Cang Jiyi, Kong Aoyang, Mo chenluo yuan and others are sighing. Yes, this is the most basic common sense. They didn''t expect that leader Jiang didn''t even know this. Brother Cheng almost laughed at her confident look. Sister, there were three before, but I killed the purple TV not long ago. He hasn''t spread the news all the time, and the immortal League has just learned that it is still circulating among the high-level immortal emperors, and it hasn''t spread. Miao Yu came to Xianyao mountain this time. Besides the chance to go to daoxianyin, he never stopped. Naturally, we won''t know the latest information inside xianmeng. "It doesn''t matter if you say it or not." He said with a smile: "my intelligence is up-to-date? It''s not as backward as you. Wuji cave is now two immortal emperors." "If you don''t believe it, you can summon now to inquire about fairyland." he also knows that the business organization of Tianshu Ge must have eye liner everywhere. Looking at what he said, Miao Yu couldn''t help winking at the emperor. The latter understood and quickly stepped aside and took out the messenger. A moment later? He returned to the crowd, and his old face seemed to have been pinched with surprise. "How''s it going?" Miao Yu asked, "when will the Wuji cave come over there?" "I''m afraid I can''t make it Ah? Miao Yu is stunned? I''m afraid things have changed a little. "What happened?" Mo Feng zhundi''s tone with a strong disbelief: "Purple electricity immortal emperor died." "What?" Not to mention Miao Yu, even Cangji Aoyang and Mo Chen were shocked by the news. Xiandi doesn''t fall so easily. Since the end of the immortal demon war, no more than ten immortal emperors have fallen. Even if the sword dominates this high-risk position, it only changes owners frequently, which does not mean that the Immortal Emperor of the sword will be killed. The life span of the Immortal Emperor? In theory, it has been competing with the sun and the moon? It has lived with the immortal world. The death of emperor Chunhua some time ago has shocked six realms. This time, another purple electric immortal died? "How did he die?" Miao Yu asked in a hurry. Apart from Xianyao mountain, I haven''t heard of any war on the emperor recently."It is said that he died in the chance of Dao Xianyin, and the immortal soul was wiped out." "This..." If the people in Tianshu Pavilion didn''t say it themselves, Cangji, Aoyang, Mochen and others would even think it was false news. Because it''s ridiculous. Is it a chance to listen to the immortal voice? Even if it is possible to meet the enemy, it is also the Immortal Emperor. The immortal soul of the Immortal Emperor? Who can shake it? They are coincidentally aimed at the leader Jiang. "You did it?" Miao Yu responded immediately. At present, the news in fairyland is only available to senior officials. With this guy''s intelligence lag? It''s impossible to know that early. Unless he killed the emperor! This time, chengge is sure that no one can take away his power. So Gu pan held up his chest with pride: "yes, it''s just below!" "Ha ha ha, you should admit defeat?" "Where are the three immortals in Wuji cave? There are two." When he finished, he was busy making profit again. First of all, I checked a wave of shock value? Very nice, and I got hundreds of millions of merits. I''m not far away from the middle of zhundi. "Quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick Looking at his triumphant face, Miao Yu was dull. Is the focus now on bargaining? Shouldn''t it be to discuss the death of an Immortal Emperor? Why do you seem to take it for granted? "How did you kill him?" She was really curious. She was very clear that Jiang Cheng was only a quasi emperor in the early days, and there was no possibility of hiding cultivation. It''s long enough to kill Chunhua Xiandi. I didn''t think of the reason. In the end, it can only be attributed to the coincidence. Such as what happened in the battle. This time, we can''t explain it by coincidence. In daoxiangyun, everyone is pure immortal soul. If the immortal soul is not as good as the other side, it will not win. There is no trick. "That''s it. I''m so bored in that auspicious cloud. I just went around and met him by chance. " It''s hard for him to say that he''s looking for it deliberately. It''s too urgent, isn''t it? "And then?" "Then when he saw me, he jumped on me and wanted to die." City brother spread his paws: "so I can only reluctantly meet his wishes." The crowd was almost speechless. "That''s it?" "It''s that simple." Chapter 521 "Then the emperor died?" "It''s too Is that ridiculous? " Cangji and Aoyang Mo Chen and others don''t know what to say. We all know that the three immortal emperors of Wuji cave will come to seek revenge. If you don''t worry, it''s fake. Even if chengge has the record of killing Chunhua Xiandi, Xiandi and Xiandi are different. There is no such thing as you can defeat all immortal emperors by killing this Immortal Emperor. After all, the rules of every Immortal Emperor''s incarnation are different. Besides, there are three immortal emperors in Wuji cave. Actually, people are very worried during this period. It''s just that leader Jiang looks like he''s ready, and it''s hard for people to say anything. They really did not expect that one of the three immortal emperors died in the middle of the road before they came. What''s going on? Miao Yu has been unable to use words to describe the absurd mood. Looking at Jiang Cheng, who shakes her head and doesn''t take it seriously, she takes a deep breath. "Do you know the impact of the death of emperor Zidian?" Just now, Emperor Mufeng has already sent her a message. Without waiting for brother Cheng to ask, she said to herself, "the real murderer has not been found in xianmeng." "It''s still a headless case." "And the range of killers they''re targeting It''s the demon world She never dreamed that she could find the real murderer of this monstrous case so easily. "In fact, in addition to the killing of the purple electric Immortal Emperor this time, five quasi emperors died in the fairyland, and 15 demons died in the demon world." "These people all died in the chance of listening to the immortal voice." "This series of events has rekindled the war between the two worlds..." "Wait, wait..." Brother Cheng, how can you be so familiar with the quantity. "Are the five immortals you mentioned belong to the alliance of immortals? One of them is called Baizhen zhundi?" "Yes, how do you know?" Miao Yu''s face changed again. Before waiting for her to say anything more, the city elder brother asked again: "those 15 demon kings belong to the holy palace, though I don''t know any names." "You..." Miao Yu completely widened his eyes, just like looking at a monster. Other people on the scene also reacted, so they were all muddled. City brother a check system panel shock value, not bad, there are tens of millions of merits. "That''s right, I did it under the sun!" This You can put an egg in the mouth of the whole audience. It''s hard to find that when he came back from daoxiangyun, he didn''t mention a word. It was like nothing happened. After making trouble for a long time, where did he go to kill people? Three eyed tigers are a little bit broken. "Brother, did you hear me wrong? Dao Xiangyun is used to promote the spirit of immortals. It''s not a fighting field where you can fight each other to death when you meet! " People have said that this kind of quick operation? "Yes, emperor, did you mean it wrong?" "I said, why didn''t you get the smell of the road? You were busy doing something else after you went up." "It''s too powerful. It''s only the emperor who takes opportunity as a means of killing and robbing, isn''t it?" The city elder brother originally also wanted to clarify, oneself knew this was the opportunity, also brought the new person. But looking at their different angle of flattery, he thinks It seems to be pretty good. "Hahaha, that''s right. If I knew at first that it was to promote the immortal soul, I would have got the smell of laoshizi Avenue." "That''s necessary!" "Alas Shan Tai, the number one flatterer under Cheng Ge, suddenly howls with a headache. "I missed the grand occasion of killing Chunhua Immortal Emperor last time, and I missed the purple electric Immortal Emperor this time..." "Twice, I failed to show my majesty to the headmaster!" "What''s the point of my life?" Look at his crying, Mo Chen, Luo Yuan, Wei Miao, who originally intended to flatter, secretly gritted their teeth. Install, you install! Since you are so sad, why don''t you run into your head and die? Brother Cheng touched his nose secretly, and the fight with the purple emperor was very ugly. Fortunately, no one saw it. After some flattery, Cang Ji happily said: "that is to say, because of the great emperor''s continuous killing, now the immortal and the devil are suspicious and hostile to each other?" Mo Feng, who had just inquired about the news over there, nodded solemnly. "That''s right!" "Although there have been conflicts between the immortal and the devil circles recently, the three massacres of Canglong the great are tantamount to the outbreak of a war ahead of time." Now he can''t look down on Cheng brother any more.I think back to the moment when I threw my face at him and wanted to walk away, he came out in a cold sweat. This is a murderer! Maybe he is crazy, even he dares to attack the neutral Tianshu Pavilion. Thanks to Miao Yu and he have an affair, he should give Tianshu pavilion a face in the future, right? All around yikong and Mo Chen and others have laughed and cheered. "Ha ha ha, what a surprise!" "It''s good for us that the fairyland and the demon world bite each other." "Right, right, so they don''t have time for us." "Let them bite the dog!" No matter Canglong valley or Feixian gate, there is a deep hatred between them. They are eager for the brains of those two circles. "The great emperor is wise. This is a brilliant way to frame the blame." "It''s uncanny. It''s your old age to make use of one chance to make the two realms of immortals and demons go round and round." Cheng Gexin said that I didn''t think of any blame. We don''t need the system, OK? I''m just kind-hearted to bring new people. Somehow, I met two groups of enemies and solved them easily. Well, I didn''t mean to hide at that time. I took the initiative to bump up in the whole process. Old Canglong, with a flexible mind, took the initiative to remind Tianshu Pavilion. "I hope you can keep it a secret all the time, brother!" If it''s spread out by Tianshu Pavilion, the two realms of immortals and demons will find the real murderer. At that time, the result will be the other extreme. Mo Chen also hurriedly face a Su, the right color way: "yes, must not say!" Mo Yu zhundi looks unhappy: "what do you take our Tianshu Pavilion as? We are always neutral and do not interfere in any enmity!" "We still have this integrity!" "Ha ha ha, then we can rest assured..." Looking at the appearance of their agreement, brother Cheng was a little unhappy. Why? He killed an Immortal Emperor himself. Can''t you tell such a thing? Have you ever considered the mood of the client? Anyway, after a while, the other two of them are coming, and they will have a chance to make it clear. Then he rubbed his fingers at the fairy again. "How are you now? Do you think I can top ten immortal emperors? " "It''s more than enough for you as a VIP, isn''t it?" Miao Xiannu wants to say that you are too arrogant. One is worth ten? Even the madman in the wild world didn''t dare to say that. But just now the bet placed there, she can only admit defeat. "No problem. From now on, Canglong valley will be our new first-class VIP in Tianshu Pavilion!" Chapter 522 The first-class VIP has been able to sell Xianbao Xianqi to Tianshu Pavilion at a discount of 90%. It''s a great harvest for Canglong Valley to increase the number of spoils from the third class to the first class. That represents a huge amount of cultivation resources. What''s more, there is a future. When Cangji and mofeng zhundi re estimate the value there, Miao Yu pulls Cheng Ge to his own palace. "How on earth did you do it?" "Have you ever been an Immortal Emperor, but now you have been rebuilt?" As a matter of fact, she was the one who couldn''t believe chengge''s record. Because she met Jiang Cheng when he was immortal. She clearly remembers that this guy failed to break through the fairy king at that time and came to him to ask why. From then until now, it''s only more than 100 years. Most of the time, they are still in the tree of wudaoxian. In such a short time, he not only entered the Immortal King, but also crossed the nine small realms of the Immortal King and became the early quasi emperor. If this goes out, it will cause a huge earthquake in the six realms. What''s more, he even killed Chunhua and Zidian immortals in the early stage of zhundi. "That''s what I did. I said that my temperament was different." City brother back to human shape, very Sao Bao to smooth his hair. "Do you say it or not?" Miao Xian gritted her teeth. In front of this guy, she is more and more unable to maintain the image. "Why not?" Brother Cheng touched his chin and began to laugh: "do you bite me? I''m looking forward to it "You Miao Yu is impatient, beautiful Mou turns suddenly meaningful way: "do you think I really can''t cure you?" City elder brother also a little curious, oneself seem to have no handle? "Tell me?" "You''re a Terran, aren''t you?" "Well." "That''s all right!" Miao Yu tasted a cup of tea in the earth and said leisurely, "although I don''t know how you got the blood of Canglong, you pretended to be Canglong and became the leader of the earth. What do you think I would do if I told you?" "That''s it?" What do you think she wants to say. What kind of handle is that? "You''re acting calm. Don''t think I don''t know." "Sister, you just believe in your own judgment too much. I really don''t care." The elder brother of the city picked the eyebrow with pride: "at the beginning, the emperor Qinglong also recognized me as a human race, but later I passed the test of fenglongchi, and no one believed you when you said it!" "You passed the test of fenglongchi?" "That''s right." Miao Yu has a good time this time. "If I ask you how you passed, you will say it''s because of temperament again?" Brother Cheng said with a smile: "you really know me!" "What if there is one?" The green jade finger of Miao fairy pointed to the side, and a small photo fairy flew between them. After the fairy ware was inspired, the dialogue and images of the two people just now had a panoramic view. City elder brother can''t help exploding rude words: "wipe, you are so mean?" This time it''s Miao Yu''s turn to smile. "Be prepared for nothing!" "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. I know everyone has some secrets that they don''t want to reveal." She put away the artifact and hid it like a thief. It was the first time that brother Cheng saw her smile. He felt that the cold palace of the palace had suddenly become a warm spring. "What do you want?" To be honest, this handle has no deterrent effect on him. What if the Terran identity is exposed? He pretended to be curious about what she was waiting for. "I have two conditions." Miao Yu slowly stretched out two fingers. Bai ruyingyu''s fingers are bent. "First, you should make sure you don''t attack the people in Tianshu Pavilion in the future." Brother Cheng thought she was going to raise some earth shaking conditions. Is that all? Then he shook his head. "You think I''m stupid. What if the people in Tianshu Pavilion attack me and my people?" "What do I regard our Tianshu Pavilion as?" Miao Yu always said, "when we are neutral, we are not amused." To tell the truth, she couldn''t figure out what brother Cheng was thinking. He didn''t seem to dare to kill anyone. What if this madman has an eye on Tianshu Pavilion in the future? It''s not impossible for him to see what he gets from money in terms of his fussy style every time he trades.City elder brother nodded: "that''s OK, as long as Tianshu Pavilion doesn''t provoke me, then I can promise not to attack them." "Second, I hope you can protect me for three million years." "What?" City brother almost jumped up. "How long? Three million years? " "Why don''t you say 30 billion years?" Although this girl is hideously beautiful, we all know about personal protection. It''s also a very pleasant job. Other people may not be able to ask for it. But it took too long. Headmaster Jiang, who has the mind of all the stars in the universe and always wants to brush around, can''t spend three million years on the same girl. If 300 years Ah, no, in three years, he can still think about it. "You don''t want to?" Miao Yu is a little disappointed. "Of course not!" "As long as you promise, from now on, feixianmen and canglonggu will trade with our Tianshu Pavilion, and all of them will be exchanged equally. We will not make any money." Miao fairy seemed to really value his strength and offered a reward. Do you think your brother is a prostitute? "No talk!" "We won''t help you for three million years." Three million years is not long for other immortals, but it is too long for chengge. The corner of his mouth floated slightly and said, "who has friendship with you? It seems that someone has said that before! " "Am I not angry?" Seeing her persistence and even changing her usual attitude, leader Jiang is really a little curious. "Why do you want me to be your bodyguard so much?" He asked: "you Tianshu Pavilion is not a master like cloud, a total of three Immortal Emperor, still can''t cover you?" Miao Yu glanced at her eyebrows, showing a touch of worry: "I have a hard word to hide." "What''s the matter, aunt? Three million a year? " "What aunt?" "Nothing You won''t say anything. You''ve obviously dug a hole for me to jump. " "It''s a complicated matter." Miao Yu is still vague. "Maybe I can answer your question." The black dragon female emperor who had been in the dark suddenly broke the silence. "Who?" Miao Yu is surprised. The immortal soul searches around, but nothing can be found. "Reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor, not seen 60 billion years ago, how are you doing?" Cang Ling giggled, with a strong sense of narrowing: "Cang Cheng, the younger generation, sister, I like it very much. You can''t turn away, or don''t waste your time." "It''s you? Cang Ling Miao Yu finally responded. "Aren''t you dead long ago, and still alive?" Chapter 523 "Reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor?" Brother Cheng almost had a big trough! He knew that Miao Yu''s origin was extraordinary and his identity was absolutely special. But I never thought she was immortal. After all, the Immortal Emperor could not enter the tree of enlightenment, and could not stay in the middle immortal kingdom for a long time. More unexpectedly, she was in charge of reincarnation rules. This is not inferior to the powerful rules of life, death, Yin, Yang, destruction and space! Is this woman disguised too much? It''s no wonder that my grandson is so cute in front of her. Think about it carefully, at the beginning, she manipulated reincarnation several times in the immortal tree level. It turns out that''s the reason? "Cluck, cluck..." Cang Ling laughed and gloated: "she seems to have a big problem. Now she is not the Immortal Emperor." "You''re not much better either." Miao Yu calmed down and sat down again. "It''s just a memory. I can''t turn over in my life." The identity of the ancestor of the black dragon doesn''t seem to frighten her. It''s just the rhythm of competing against each other. "Did you know each other before?" "Not only do they know each other, but they know each other very well." Cang Ling said with a smile, "you should still remember the five beauties in the fairyland I said at the beginning. Besides me and Bingfeng, she is also one of them." City elder brother lies in the trough again. He looked at Miao Yu, who was not really beautiful, and suddenly looked forward to Cangling''s human form. It turns out that the "five beauties" are not making random comments. Is there such a high level of beauty? Miao Yu did not continue on this topic, but asked: "do you know he is a human?" Cang Ling light way: "otherwise, I have so confused?" "Do you mind?" "Why should I mind if he is so capable?" Miao Yu finally understands why Jiang Cheng doesn''t seem to care much about the exposure of human identity. The ancestor of the black dragon has known for a long time, so he really has nothing to worry about. "It seems that you really won''t agree to my terms." She sighed faintly. "Since you are reincarnation Immortal Emperor, what kind of guard do you want?" City elder brother heart says you are so strong, the whole fairyland can hurt your person is very few. Cang Ling said, "she''s not immortal now. It''s her ambition that''s to blame." "What do you mean?" City elder brother does not understand. Miao Yu did not refute Cangling this time, but nodded. "She''s right. I really blame myself for my ambition." "What have you done?" "I reincarnated myself." "Ha?" City elder brother one face is stunned: "why should do so?" "To go further!" Looking at the door of the temple in the distance, Miao Yu was silent for a moment, and continued: "there are several chances that we can''t come back after the past." "Several opportunities to improve the quality of xianhun." "The number of master rules acquired by sanctification." "The body of thunder when it rose to immortality." "The chance for the Immortal King to understand the Tao." "Zhundi''s brand of rules..." When she said this, brother Cheng finally understood. "So, you reincarnate yourself with your memory and experience those opportunities again?" he said Miao Yu corrected him: "not once, but five times. This is my fifth reincarnation." Hiss! Jiang Cheng can''t help but take a cool breath. This woman is crazy. What is the picture of deleting files and restarting again and again? He suddenly asked, "can you keep everything you got before every restart?" Cang Ling answered this question for Miao Yu: "of course she can keep it. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of this reincarnation?" "This woman, there is definitely more than one rule brand today. The main rule is probably more than 100. I''m afraid the immortal body is already the highest level, and the immortal soul has long been beyond eternity!" There was a trace of fear in her tone. "If she can return to the realm of Immortal Emperor, she is likely to become the strongest of those people? To keep pace with us ancient royal families!" Brother Cheng said he was calm. All these brothers have them? And more than her. Miao Yu said faintly: "these three million years are my weakest period. Three million years later, when I become immortal, I don''t need protection. " Brother Cheng was surprised: "can you become emperor in three million years?" The Miao rain didn''t have good spirit of stare him one eye, this words say from your mouth how so disobedient? Are you showing off that you''re faster?Is it showing off? "After all, I was once an Immortal Emperor. Naturally, I was much faster than other quasi emperors." "You are reincarnated and rebuilt. Isn''t the position of reincarnated Immortal Emperor robbed by other quasi emperors?" "No? I have plans. And the rule of reincarnation is that only I in charge of the reincarnation mirror can practice? There is no other quasi emperor. " Don''t talk too much about me. One of the 49 rules of gona happens to be the rule of reincarnation. But we''re kind? I won''t scare you. "Then what are you afraid of? There are two immortal emperors in Tianshu pavilion? Can''t protect your integrity?" Miao Yu shook his head: "every time I do reincarnation, it will take hundreds of millions of years. During this time, some people can naturally see the problem? Many people have already guessed what I am doing." "So someone knows that you are in the weak period of reincarnation? Are you being watched?" "Not only me, but also Tianshu Pavilion." "Aren''t you neutral and don''t you offend anyone?" Cang Ling chuckled: "if you want to be neutral, you also need to have strength? If you didn''t have her all the time, the Tianshu pavilion would have been looted by the immortals and demons!" City elder brother a think pour is? Tianshu Pavilion earned how many resources? Certainly someone envious. "What about the other two immortals?" "Longlin and Jianghan are in charge of the two rules of rain and snow respectively? Their strength is not outstanding." Miao Yu''s eyes are not instantaneous looking at him: "at least they are not better than the purple emperor." That''s why she asked Jiang Cheng for help. This man seems to be in the early days of the emperor? But two immortal emperors have died in his hands? The combat effectiveness is guaranteed. Although they are fussy about business, they are very trusty. Once they have a good deal, they will not change their mind. Although a man is too thin compared with the two realms of immortals and demons, Miao Yu has inexplicable confidence in him when he thinks of the series of miracles he has created in the tree of enlightenment immortals. She believes this person can protect herself. Unfortunately "Three million years is too long? Sister, if you really want to be protected, you can stay with me." Is also a peerless beauty? For others, brother Cheng is not so easy to speak. After all, it''s possible to take the opportunity of pretending to be around all the time. "Forget it..." Miao Yu shook his head regretfully. "In Tianshu Pavilion, there are many things I need to preside over recently." "That''s it. I''ll see you later." "I hope you can survive in the pursuit of fairyland." Looking at her cold air, brother Cheng secretly regrets that we can''t do business. We can talk about love. Chapter 524 After Miao Yu and Tianshu Pavilion left, Canglong valley also got a lot of cultivation resources. Both Cangji and Longzun, the Dragon King under his command, began to practice hard. After all, everyone knows that there will be more "arduous" battles ahead. Brother Cheng is waiting for the arrival of the other two immortals in Wuji cave, but he has nothing to do. After sorting out the merits and virtues gained during this period, there are also tens of billions. He left 200 million yuan, and all the others were exchanged for pills, but in the end, he failed to rise to the middle of zhundi period. "It seems that we have to find a way to get more shock value and booty." It''s very difficult for him to be promoted to a higher level in the quasi emperor stage. He shook his head, then opened the system panel and went up a level. Level: 14 merit: 0 / 100000000 available merit: 113569884 current skill: the host can consume merit to make any ability of the target disappear without cooling. Note: the stronger the target strength, the higher the consumption of merit. Lower level skill: the host can consume merits and virtues to exchange with any target without cooling down. Note: the stronger the target strength is, the longer the exchange duration is, the higher the merit consumption is, and the system is not within the scope of exchange. What''s the next level? Swap? Don''t you have the ability to change for anyone? Do you still need to exchange with others? City elder brother thought carefully for a while, exchange and change still have very big difference. Change can only change the shape and breath, and exchange can completely get the other party''s full ability. Accordingly, the other party will be transformed into himself. Besides the system Fortunately, the system will not be replaced, otherwise it will not be worth the loss. "I''m so handsome. Why should I exchange with others?" "Chicken ribs skills, it''s not cost-effective at all, OK?" He lost interest at a glance. I don''t realize the real power of this skill. On the other side, a group of high-level officials of feixianmen gathered together. Luo Yuan worried: "these days, the emperor Canglong is not ready to meet the enemy." "Should we remind him to be careful?" Ji Linghan is also sad: "yes, but we remind him that he will not be happy." One side Mo Chen and rear Shan Tai Wei Miao etc. pulled to pull corners of the mouth, this wants to change others really not to be at ease. But it''s leader Jiang. What else can I worry about? You are frightening yourself. Unfortunately, you don''t know his identity. Yinxue''er is eager to try again. The last time she molested the headmaster, she still has a deep regret. Unfortunately, she was interrupted. I just didn''t find a new chance to be alone. "Elder martial sister, why don''t I talk to him?" "You?" Ji Linghan looked at her meaningfully: "do you really have a good relationship with him?" How high did Yin Xueer hold her chest: "of course, the emperor Canglong speaks very well!" Ji Linghan deliberately said: "since he is so easy to talk, I''d better go myself." "No, elder martial sister!" Yin xue''er is in a hurry. It''s a rare chance. How can you let him slip away. "Emperor Cang has a bad temper..." "Didn''t you just say he was very talkative?" "It''s just for certain people!" "Like you?" Looking at Ji Linghan''s deep eyes, Yin Xueer feels a little guilty. But? Other sisters can let, only men can''t. When it''s time to rob, when it''s time to be cruel! She nodded heavily: "that''s right!" "All right, you go." "Good!" Looking at her leaving back, Mo Chen, Shan Tai and others cover their faces with their hands. Ji Linghan and Luo Yuan look at each other silently. I''m sorry? We already know that it''s leader Jiang. Today is just a deliberate attempt. Yin Xueer, you little bitch? You are not polite at all! At this time, lin ning is secretly anxious. She also knew that it was leader Jiang? And she thought Ji Linghan didn''t know. It''s a big white seal for you! A moment later, brother Cheng saw Yin Xueer. At her request, she changed back into human form again. "Well, what happened to the sect?" Yin xue''er smiles smartly and nestles up to him skillfully. She teases him deliberately and says, "why? The leader doesn''t welcome me when he has a new lover, Miao Yu?""Of course not..." I''m looking forward to it. I haven''t finished last time. I''m looking forward to it these days. Just as the leader? I''m sorry to take the initiative to hint. Two people pasted together very quickly? The city elder brother face is itchy? That is her warm nose breath. "It seems that we are a little too close. After all, it''s the relationship between the leader and his disciples." He still wants to be serious? But in fact, what happened to Yin Xueer when she came to find herself this time, he forgot all about it. "Oh..." Yinxueer fell on his shoulder? Her fingers wrapped around the ends of her hair and played with his face. "Haven''t you taught us before not to be too rigidly attached to common rites?" Hiss! That''s what I said, but the main meaning is that we should get along with each other equally. There should be no strict class division. I didn''t teach you to do this kind of thing. "Cough, isn''t this a bad influence?" City brother is protecting his coat and trying to maintain the last image of the leader. "What''s the impact? Are you married to anyone?" "That''s not true." "And who are you going to have a private life with?" "Neither." "Why don''t you cooperate with me when you talk so much nonsense?" Looking at her aggressive eyes, leader Jiang felt that something was wrong. You seem to be the leader, right? So passive, like what? However, his hands covering his coat were honestly loosened. On the other side, Ji Linghan, sitting on the main seat of the hall, closed his eyes, and the picture of Yin Xueer quietly appeared in the sea of knowledge. She''s a late quasi emperor, and she''s also a sorcerer. It''s too easy to plant some tracking means on yinxueer. "See" it''s really headmaster Jiang over there, and she almost flew away on the spot. However, after "seeing" their actions, they were so angry that their hearts kept rising and falling that they almost took a breath away. Good! Her pink fist can''t help but shake up, hoping to strangle yinxue''er. You little bitch, you really made it! Then he asked leader Jiang why he chose her instead of himself. However, still that sentence, she seems to have no position to say anything. Brother Cheng, this doesn''t belong to cheating and betrayal And she didn''t dare to do it. Seeing that she is so angry, Shan Tai, Wei Miao, Qin Chang and others are silent. I don''t know what unhappy things happened to headmaster Ji. Lin ning can''t sit down any more. "Headmaster, it''s been so long. Let me have a look." You? Ji Linghan looks at her suspiciously. Did she find something? In her cognition, lin ning should be kept in the dark. "Well, you go!" Let her interrupt those two people, or something big will happen. Chapter 525 The city elder brother who takes off half of his clothes suddenly realizes that someone is coming in from a distance. Quickly push yinxueer away. "Someone''s coming!" "No, it''s lin ning!" City brother quickly changed back to the real dragon. Shit! Yinxueer almost yelled. Another step away. "She didn''t come early or late on purpose, did she?" Yin Xueer didn''t expect that she was right. Soon, lin ning entered the city brother''s bedroom. Seeing her, their expressions were a little unnatural. "I''ve seen emperor Canglong." Brother Cheng was sitting in front of him. Don''t you have to say anything to Xuedi Yin Xueer said, "how can you talk? I''m your martial uncle!" Lin ning slanted her one eye, the blush of your that face has not disappeared, don''t think I don''t know what happened. "You are not qualified to be my martial uncle in terms of your demon level strength." She said on purpose. This girl, how to talk? I said that we should be equal as much as possible, but should we have the order of age? Brother Cheng almost wanted to scold her, but it was hard for him to say anything when he thought that he was the emperor of Canglong. "You wait for me!" After yinxue''er went back, she just sat in the hot seat and was occupied by lin ning. Facing her, brother Cheng is very careful. After all, in his cognition, lin ning didn''t know his identity and had to hide it. "Well, you''ve come to me for something important?" Lin ning shook his head slightly. "Have you ever heard of leader Jiang?" Well, did I say that? It seems that in order to hide his identity, he said he was an admirer of leader Jiang. "Yes, I have. What''s the matter?" "Is he all right?" Great. I''m sitting next to you. "Should Are you all right? " "I miss him a lot." "I..." Looking at her eyes with strong feelings, brother Cheng almost impulsively told the truth. No, I still have to wait for myself to make it public later. Now the realm is too low, too shameless. "What''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Lin ning''s pretty face became soft: "I have a small request, can you promise me?" City elder brother heart says you want to mention 100? Mention one is despise people? "No problem. What''s the request?" "Can you look like leader Jiang? I really want to see him again..." Leader Jiang is stunned. What''s such a strange request? But it doesn''t seem to matter. I can do it easily. "Just meet your expectations." In a blink of an eye, he turned back into a human figure. Well, his clothes were not completely dressed. All this fell in lin ning''s eyes. Fortunately, I came in time! City elder brother is still there to cover up: "I just change his appearance? You can''t really take me as him." "His old man has great powers? He must be immortal now!" "In terms of realm, you and I can''t catch up with him." Lin ning was amused. After 100 million years, your character in some aspects has not changed at all. She summoned up courage, boldly out of the hand: "can I touch you?" Ah, this! Headmaster Jiang feels that this request is a little puzzling. Can''t this girl see through her identity? But looking at her eyes full of supplication? He was soft at last? He nodded. "Yes." So lin ning took his hand without hesitation and came over a little bit. City elder brother can feel this wench''s hand is shaking, the heart says "false" you also so excited? Just want to say it''s ok? Then she completely hugged her. "You..." "The headmaster asked me to hold it before? Can''t you?" Lin ning raised his head? There was a trace of innocence and admiration in his big eyes. What else can headmaster Jiang say? She can only let her embrace her? And the more she hugs, the tighter He felt as if he had become a pillow. Did the girl forget that she was going to be late? I''m going to be out of breath! After holding for a while, she had a new request. "Can you kiss me?"Poof! Brother Cheng almost vomited blood on the spot. Isn''t it going too fast? Unlike Yin Xueer, who is the second generation of disciples of the same age, lin ning has always been a junior in his eyes. Even after 100 million years, even if lin ning fixed his appearance at 20 years old, his impression didn''t change much. It''s really hard for him to get through. "Well It''s a bit off the mark, isn''t it? " Lin ning is not false to think of cableway: "in the past, headmaster Jiang often kisses me!" What''s the troughs? When did I kiss you? Don''t talk nonsense! Brother Cheng almost blurted out? But thinking that he was still the emperor of Canglong in front of her, he could only swallow the words back. "He Is he so close to you? " Lin ning Meng point head: "yes, he used to treat me as a fiancee, we have always been a pair of intimate." You Brother Cheng was defeated by her, so you publicized our relationship behind her back? Well, you lin ning, if it wasn''t for "Weifu private visit", I really didn''t find that you could make it up! "But I''m not him!" "It doesn''t matter. I can think of you as him." "That''s a little too much, isn''t it?" Brother Cheng''s eyes are flickering. Lin ning stretched out his hand to straighten his head, and his eyes were facing each other again. "You won''t give me that little request?" Is this still a small request? City elder brother heart ten thousand horses gallop, but looking at that naive look in the eyes of pray, heart again soft down. This girl is also because she miss herself too much! That''s all! "Close your eyes." "Well!" Delicate lips in front of him, blowing can break. The thick eyelashes tremble slightly, indicating the inner tension. City elder brother took a deep breath, to her always can''t rise that disorderly heart. As the head fell down, he stretched out his two fingers, intending to "kiss once" with his fingers instead of his lips. However, the two men had not yet reached his hand. "Don''t be naughty!" Her eyes were still obediently closed. The elder brother of the city grinned bitterly and floated the corners of his mouth. Finally, he could only kiss him according to his words. With the touch of his lips, lin ning''s heart was flying. It''s a success! This is a good way to use! In the past, he always held the image of leader in front of himself, and never separated intimacy. Now he deliberately pretends that he doesn''t know his identity. He can be more natural from the non-existent layer. If you can make use of his half push, you can further your relationship with him. What a genius I am! In the future, he will be his own person sooner or later! If brother Cheng uses mind reading to her now, he will definitely refresh his understanding of her. However, it''s a pity that he is willing to use his skills to his disciples. After the separation of their lips, they looked at each other for a long time, but their hearts were beating fiercely. Chapter 526 Unconsciously, Ji Linghan appeared at the door. Brother Cheng was surprised, but he didn''t realize it. Also is, she all zhundi later period, really want to deliberately hide breath, oneself really can''t find. Looking at Ji Linghan''s complicated eyes, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. "That..." Lin ning stood up and explained calmly: "leader Ji, this is the great Canglong emperor!" "It was I who turned him back into leader Jiang and let me relive the past." "Oh, is it?" Ji Linghan has a quiet look at lin ning. This little bitch is really good at playing! Be wary of yinxueer. If you don''t stop her, you almost get a hole from her. She walked slowly into the hall, and the hem of the white house dress rubbed against the light shining purple Obsidian surface, making a rustling sound, and also rubbing against the little heart of leader Jiang. I don''t have a bad feeling. My heart belongs to the whole world. There are not so many heavy things. He just felt embarrassed. "Right, right, right, I''m coming back!" "No!" Ji Linghan raised his hand to stop him: "I think it''s very good." "If you don''t mind, I have a small request." You have a request, too? Don''t you want me to keep this figure and then kiss and hug? "What request?" She fixed on looking at Jiang Cheng, and her affectionate eyes directly penetrated the distance between them. "Can you keep the shape of leader Jiang from now on?" Ah, this? Brother Cheng''s suspicions are at the top this time. He really doubted whether the two women had seen through their identities. So he asked tentatively, "why is there such a request?" "Because I think of him, seeing you as you are, it''s like seeing him again." "Because of this?" "Well!" "Ha ha ha, I thought you mistook me for him!" Ji Linghan and lin ning smile at the same time. "Ha ha, how can it be? Of course we know you are the emperor of Canglong." "Yes, you are two people. We can tell that from each other." Hearing what they said, brother Cheng was relieved. "Well, since you strongly demand it, I''ll agree!" He would have preferred to be human. Every time in order to hide them, but also keep switching back to the dragon body is very troublesome. Now this request is right in his heart. In the future [new] will be able to be fair and aboveboard. After Ji Linghan and lin ning left, the dark dark dragon female emperor said with a slight sneer: "you are really not particular about being the leader of Feixian sect." Leader Jiang raised his eyebrows: "why don''t you pay attention to it?" "Don''t you think it''s shameless to attack your own disciples?" "Do you have one?" City elder brother does not think: "all said that this is our enterprise culture of feixianmen, you ordinary people can''t understand." "What''s more? Who said that I only treat my disciples, and I don''t reject them outside?" The empress was defeated by him. "You''ve lived so well!" "I''m flattered. I''m flattered. It''s all nurtured by the three eyed tiger!" The city elder brother directly threw this pot to the three eyed tiger who didn''t know which corner was busy, which made the latter excited. Looking around, I found nothing. After waiting for a few days in this front battlefield, brother Cheng felt that something was wrong. "What about the two immortals in Wuji cave?" "Didn''t you say you''d come to see me and send me a treasure by the way?" Cangji Aoyang, Mo Chen, Luo Yuan and others here are speechless? Only you dare to speak like this. Looking at the true colors of brother Cheng, everyone is very calm. I''ve known for a long time. On the first day Lao Cang Long wanted him to become a dragon, he had to shout Shuai Cheng. Now he''s out of control. And feixianmen pretends not to know. All of us are like the audience watching the king''s new clothes? We tacitly continue to regard him as emperor Canglong. "Well, what happened to them on the way?" Mo Chen guessed. Headmaster Jiang was very angry: "wipe? They are not three-year-old children, how can they always have an accident?" "I''ve been waiting for them since I killed the two messengers of xianmeng!" He''s waving his right arm? The furious Yazi."What happened?" "I went to hunt down the emperor at that time!" "Then I came to the front line? I thought they would come? Then I told me that I was still chasing the sunken boat emperor!" "Come on? It''s just a quasi emperor. I can''t make it for so long?" "You say? Is that normal?" Facing his questioning sight, everyone shook their heads honestly. "Not normal." "It''s not normal." He sighed? He gritted his teeth and growled again. "Recently, I finally heard that they are coming. I''m afraid they can''t find them. I stopped at the same place." "The result is not coming again!" "I seriously doubt their business ability and credibility. What are they doing?" "Do you want me to pick them up myself?" "How big are they?" He was as angry as if he had been stood up by the scum man again and again? It didn''t seem like a joke at all. The hall was silent. Boss, they''re here to kill you. And I didn''t make an appointment with you! Is your anger in the wrong place? However, no one dares to touch the head of head Jiang in his fury. Including Ji Linghan, Lin ningyin and xue''er, all of them are sitting in a critical position and dare not say anything. Mo Xianren weak raised a hand: "or? We go to inquire about the news?" City elder brother looked at him one eye, this just waved a hand. "Go and inquire, and report as soon as you have information, without delay!" "Yes "Here we go All the members of Feixian sect, including yuan Xuxiao, Kun Jiyun and other human friars, fled the scene. Only a few hours later, they brought back the latest news from the fairyland. "Now the immortal and the devil are fighting fiercely in Jiehe generation!" "The purple electricity Immortal Emperor was mistakenly regarded as killed by the devil''s world, so the two immortal emperors Lei Ji and Changyun rushed to the other side." "What?" "I''m behind the demon world this time?" I really can''t stand up. "They look down on people?" "I''ve destroyed their door, and they''ve been putting it off again and again?" "No matter, I''m going to ask them for an explanation!" He is going to fight in the front line of the two immortals. All of them came to dissuade him from accepting the magic power. "No, emperor, it''s too dangerous over there." "There must be many magic emperors and immortal emperors over there. You will be the target of public criticism once you go." "Let''s stay here and watch the tiger fight. How nice it is for them to bite the dog?" "Yes, we don''t have to do anything, they have injuries. It''s perfect." "Perfect you!" Brother Cheng flew to the high altitude directly: "this time I''ll go alone, you continue to practice well, don''t fight with fairyland for the time being!" After that, a long-distance transmission disappeared from the public''s view. Chapter 527 The news that the leader of the earth left Xianyao mountain and rushed to the front line of the two worlds soon came back to the rear of the demon world. after all, the fairy mountain is a heavy land, and the heaven department and the big monster clan have eyeliner. Knowing that he was going to find the two immortal emperors in Wuji cave, the feeling of the demon emperors was absurd. Is this guy crazy? What does he want to do? To die? Some time ago, the two Kirin emperors, who had become terrified because of the city brother''s killing Chunhua Immortal Emperor, now feel that the sky is bright again. "He''s looking for death!" "I''m sorry that Lei Ji and Changyun didn''t come." "Well, he sent it to the door himself!" "He''s really gone with the wind. If he killed Chunhua Xiandi, he thought he was invincible!" "I don''t know we can kill Chunhua easily!" It''s not known that the emperor was also killed by brother Cheng. "It''s a pity that the purple emperor fell ahead of time, otherwise the three immortals would be more stable." "Well, there are more than two immortal emperors on the scene in the immortal devil war!" Peacock, white crane, Wanhe and other demon kings are also celebrating each other. They are eager to die in the immortal and devil worlds. "What about Feixian gate and Canglong Valley?" "As long as the Lord of Cangcheng dies, they will be expelled from the demon world!" "If they leave the demon world, don''t they have nowhere to go?" "Ha ha ha, I want them to be desperate!" On the other hand, the great emperors, Bingfeng Kunpeng, ape eared rat, could not understand the news. "What on earth is he going to do?" "It''s a bit of a stretch." "In Xianyao mountain, if you are defeated, you can withdraw." "In the immortal and devil world, he will be heavily suppressed!" "Whatever he does, it''s none of our business." "Yes, he has rejected our offer last time. Let him live and die on his own." Several demon emperors are also temperamental. Last time a group of geniuses were driven back, they still remember. At present, the only one who does not immediately sing down brother Cheng is emperor Qinglong. "Great emperor, will the black dragon great be ok?" "No "Ah? Do you think so much of him? " "I don''t think he''s a short-lived man," said the "prophecy lover" Qinglong "Ah? But the immortals and demons are so dangerous. How can we see that they are all dead and lifeless? " "Do you really believe that he went to fight with Lei Ji Changyun?" Emperor Qinglong looked through everything: "the boy must have let out the wind on purpose. In fact, he is holding other bad water." All the dragons in Qinglong Valley bowed: "so it is, or the great emperor, you can see far away!" "His little trick can''t escape my eyes." Emperor Qinglong was happy and contented. With his "understanding" of brother Cheng, this must be the case. That guy always takes advantage of himself. He can''t do anything stupid. It can only be said that the great emperor is really familiar with some of the styles of chengge, but unfortunately he doesn''t know the level of his cattle. This time, brother Cheng really went to the front line of the immortal and devil worlds. The broad boundary river separates the immortal and the devil? How long does it last. The river is covered with gray mists of immortals all the year round. The wind can''t disperse. If you enter under the immortals, you will lose your direction or your mind. All the way to Jiecheng. From time to time, you can see the blood in the river below? Obviously, it was caused by the battle between immortals and demons. "Well, the bodies didn''t stay? What a pity Cang Ling, who had been inseparable from him, said curiously, "you are not a corpse repair. What do you want a corpse for?" "I''m going to bury them." "I believe you!" "I''m so kind..." If there''s a corpse? Maybe this brother will go down and search for it to see if there''s anything in it. Now look at the situation. Obviously, this kind of thing has been done by others for a long time. Flying? He hasn''t seen the battlefield of the immortal devil war yet? A golden gate suddenly appeared in front of him. That door is not too high? It''s only a few meters. It''s just that the house doesn''t appear out of thin air. What is this? Brother Cheng hasn''t had time to ask questions yet? Cang Ling''s urgent cry rang out in his ear. "Get in! This is the gate of the rules!" "What''s the door to the rules?" "Just go in quickly? This should be a kind of vision caused by the emergence of a new Immortal Emperor in the rule of electricity after the death of the Immortal Emperor."City brother is not very active, even a little resistant. "I''m busy going to meet Lei Ji Changyun. I can''t delay..." It''s more important to pretend, isn''t it? "You''ll be dead!" Cang Ling almost collapsed by him. Every time this door of rules appears, who won''t rush in with the fastest speed in his life? If there is more than one person around, it may even lead to killing and looting. The reason is very simple, a rule of the door can only enter a creature. After you go in? The door will disappear. This kind of opportunity, even the Immortal Emperor will not miss. This guy was lucky enough to explode, and the door appeared directly in front of him, and he could step forward. As a result, he lingered at the door and didn''t want to go in. "The door of rules can improve the fusion degree of rules!" Cang Ling was roaring: "do you think the emperor would be able to ascend by taking medicine? You should also understand the rules and improve the degree of integration. This chance can save you countless years of work!" After listening to her, brother Cheng finally realized how rare the chance was. And he also deeply realized the superiority of the fairyland. Just because of these unexplained opportunities, the heads of the middle and lower fairyland were lost. "What do you do when I go in? Isn''t it only when you stay in Canglong valley or by my side that your memory can be maintained? " Facing the temptation of such a big chance, he could still think of himself. Cang Ling, who was so angry, was moved for a moment. Her voice also softened down: "my idea is no longer a living thing. I can go in with you." City elder brother this just nodded: "that is good." When he stepped in, the door disappeared as if it had never appeared. In such a short time, there are millions of similar doors in the whole six circles. The gate of these rules is completely random. Some are on the nine clouds, some on the top of the mountain, some in the lake, some in the swamp, some under the bed in the house These doors don''t last long. They disappear in a quarter of an hour. However, the door of rules itself has a strong sense of rules. Almost at the first moment of appearance, more than half of the doors were stepped in and disappeared. Countless exclamations were heard one after another in all parts of the six realms. Some people slow down a step, can only thump the chest thump the foot to strangle the wrist to sigh. And some people even tremble with excitement before they rush into the door, almost unable to control their own actions. Of course, as Cang Ling said, a group of people found the door of rules at the same time. Then a series of sprint and siege fighting started outside the door. Chapter 528 At this moment, all parts of the six realms finally knew that there was news that the new Immortal Emperor was in power again. "It''s an eventful autumn. In just a few days, two immortal emperors changed their masters." "Yes, I don''t know what will happen later." "What do you feel? Isn''t that a good thing?" "That is, the death of an Immortal Emperor means the appearance of an opportunity. We, the bottom golden immortals, can''t wait for it!" In the upper immortal world, Jinxian can only be regarded as the bottom. "You really don''t know anything..." An old white haired immortal had wrinkles all over his face that said worry. White clouds are about to come, and he cheers from afar "Catastrophe is coming, you and I may be crushed at any time!" All the fairies around were shocked and burst out laughing. "Hahaha, old man Ge, you speak as if you have experienced it." "That''s to say, you''re just a little older. You haven''t practiced as long as I have." "The old man came every three or five times to say such a bad omen. It''s gone!" All kinds of comments are all over the six realms, but I can''t hear them. After entering the door of the rules, he once again saw the light group represented by his 992 main rules. But this time it''s not in my own fairy land, but in a strange and mysterious space. "You have nearly a thousand master rules?" Cang Ling cried out directly, and she was scared. She finally understood why this guy could make 49 rules. That''s the rule. What''s the mark for him? Brother Cheng didn''t expect to reveal the secret here, but it doesn''t matter. His most fundamental is the system, and Cangling can be trusted. "Yes, my brother is handsome, and the main rules have come to vote." "I believe you!" If Cang Ling is busy five times, she will not know "Cough, low key, low key." City elder brother also doesn''t want to stimulate Miao fairy, others so beautiful, let her always beautiful good? "What''s next?" "Choose a rule to go in. If it''s another quasi emperor, it won''t have this step. It will be branded directly from the rule." "What if it''s the Immortal King?" "Will be randomly put into a master rule." After a pause, Cang Ling said, "it''s the first time that I''ve seen such a situation of my own choice." She''s not surprised. Anyway, this person is not normal all over. "What rules should I choose?" Brother Cheng is just a cute new guy, and he has no experience. Cang Ling said without hesitation: "of course, it''s the speed rule!" City elder brother from her tone to hear out the secret joy, can''t help but doubt. "You didn''t pit me, did you?" "What am I doing with you?" "All right." Anyway, he chose everything, but it didn''t seem bad. So he finally chose speed. In front of his eyes, countless streamers pass by, as if crossing the barrier of time and space? The next moment, he appears in a mysterious space. He was surrounded before he understood the situation. "Welcome, welcome!" "It''s wonderful that you are the emperor to be "Ha ha, there are experts coming again!" "I hope more!" Most of them are human immortals in the two realms of immortals and demons, and a small part of the other four realms. At a glance, there are more than 500 people. His arrival was warmly welcomed. This caught headmaster Jiang a little unprepared. He had the impression that when he went out and met other strange immortals, most of them were alert to each other. In particular, there are six realms here. We should have fought directly when we met. However, it seems that the painting style here is different. "Good talk, good talk? Hello, everyone!" The city elder brother sees the person who is used to big field noodles, blink of an eye adapted to come down. Maybe it''s because I''m so handsome that people love each other? "I''m Jiang junshuai? From Xianyao mountain? Nice to meet you!" Poof! As soon as Cang Ling saw the way he looked, he knew that he was being amorous. "You don''t think you''re that popular, do you?" "Isn''t it?" Heard that he came from the front line of Xianyao mountain? Even the three immortals standing alone in the distance couldn''t help looking at him more? And the others were more enthusiastic. "Wow? From the theater?" "That strength should be guaranteed!""Brother Jiang? We''ll depend on you later!" The city elder brother who is surrounded by people is a little floating? The only weakness of this elder brother is that he can''t be praised. Once praised, he is very easy to talk. Although did not understand what this is, but has been busy patting chest guarantee. "Ha ha ha ha? No problem, it''s up to me!" "This time you follow me is with the right person, hold your thigh? Brother will take you to fly right away!" The three people in the distance seemed to think that he had gone too far and hummed coldly: "I''m not ashamed!" The other one''s eyes were slightly closed and his face was disdainful: "it''s just the beginning of the new emperor zhundi. I haven''t heard of you." The last one said faintly: "still with us? Don''t take yourself too seriously. " What''s going on here? In fact, brother Cheng didn''t see their three realms. It seems that they can''t see their realms in this mysterious space. Cang Ling said: "is it strange that they knew you were in the early days of zhundi?" "Yes." "That''s because only the speed rule can be used here. You can''t see the real realm. You can only judge the realm by distinguishing the fusion degree of rules through the mark on the top of your head. " As she reminded him, Cheng found that there was a fusiform mark on the top of each head, representing the speed rule. It''s just that the three people''s marks are very dark, completely milky white. One of them had Phnom Penh on the edge, probably in the later period of the emperor. The mark on his head is also white, but it is not as deep as the three zhundi. This means that the fusion of speed rules is not as deep as these three people, so it is recognized as the early period of zhundi. As for the other immortal''s mark is relatively light, some even almost transparent. "Where on earth is this?" It''s like the speed of his heart. But it''s not as pure as a real heart of rules. It didn''t look big, but it was foggy outside. Cang Ling also knew that he knew nothing, so he explained: "this is the projection of the heart of rules." "In this, everyone''s speed rule fusion can be improved at a very fast speed." "And the more people there are, the better the effect will be. That''s why we are so harmonious here." So it is! It''s no wonder that the immortal and the devil are fighting each other. The immortal and the devil are friends with each other. "You don''t have to do anything here, just practice?" "But I don''t feel any promotion. Can''t I get any benefits?" Cang Ling didn''t know why he said "again", but he said casually, "that''s because the real test hasn''t started yet." Chapter 529 "Not yet?" "Yes, a quarter of an hour later, all the rules outside disappeared. The regular projection starts to move, and then you can feel the change. " Cang Ling then said, "there will be battles here. Otherwise, why do you think they are so happy when you, the emperor to be, appear?" "And the battle?" "Yes, different projection rules may collide at any time, when only the winning side can continue to exist." "What about the losers?" "I''ll either give up or I''ll get out of the range. Then they will return to the outside world, and this chance is over. " The city elder brother heart move, ask a way: "if win all the time to the final meeting how?" "Then this rule will be the king of all the rules!" "The king of rules?" It''s a very interesting title! Cang Ling explained: "the king of rules has a certain suppression effect on other rules. In the future, all the immortals who have practiced this main rule will become stronger. " "This effect will continue until the next rule door opens." "And that kind of thing?" Brother Cheng said it was an eye opener. "You think it''s actually a competition between rules. You are all the agents of the rules. Just fight for them. " "There is only one king of rules?" "Only one!" Brother Cheng couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, I really intend to take it as an opportunity to practice quietly. Isn''t that forcing me to do it? " "Just pretend!" Brother Cheng didn''t have a good way: "what do I pretend? I just don''t understand why you want me to choose speed. Doesn''t that make the split air devil stronger? " If she wants to get out of trouble in the future, first of all, she must pull the demon emperor from the position of master. Cang Ling sighed: "after all, I am the ancestor of Cang Long..." Brother Cheng understood and came over. The vast majority of Canglong Valley majors in speed rules. After upgrading the speed rules to the king of rules, they can improve their combat effectiveness as a whole. The female emperor usually dislikes the disease of the sky, the sky is empty, they are not tools, they don''t seem to be in charge, but they still care about them. It suddenly occurred to him. "What about Miao Yu? No one else can practice her reincarnation rule, is there anyone in it? Isn''t everyone defeated? " "Yes, but reincarnation is a fixed upper rule. Even if you lose here, it doesn''t matter. You just can''t be king." While they were transmitting the sound, there were other immortals who had practiced the rules of speed. No matter how high or low, everyone is welcome. Of course, the high realm, the welcoming scene will be more enthusiastic. City brother casually observed that there were more than 700 people present, and Jinxian accounted for more than 400. There are more than 200 xianzun. There are four zhundi at present, and the others are the fairy king, the devil king and the demon king. "Yo, where do you all come from?" Brother Cheng came to the crowd very familiar? He talked with the Immortal King Jinxian. "I haven''t been to many places. Tell me about it." He is really curious about the six realms. In the face of a prospective emperor''s inquiry, how dare others neglect him. "Ah, master Jiang, I come from the spirit world..." "I''m from the dead world, our..." Although it is more enjoyable here, these immortals have never seen such a grounded emperor. Somehow the atmosphere became more active. Before long, leader Jiang became the topic host successfully? It''s also amazing. Seeing him and a group of mole ants together, the three would-be emperors were more and more disdainful. If there were not more people here, the better? They would not have allowed so many jinxianzun to stand near them. The identity is there, isn''t it? Even Cang Ling is speechless. You can be the focus wherever you go. With the passage of time, the three would-be emperors could not sit still. "It seems that the demon emperor can''t come." "Well, without him to take charge of the overall situation, we can''t last long this time!" "No way? The number of gates of the rules is very small? And the location is random? He may not be able to catch up." "What a pity!" "Only one incense stick left? The regular projection is about to start moving. Let''s have a few more quasi emperors!" With Cang Ling''s popular science just now, brother Cheng knows why they are looking forward to experts. A moment later, an old dragon came in with a roar. When you see the eight purple lines on the back and the rule mark inlaid with Phnom Penh on the top of your head? Everyone is very surprised!"Elder Cangji!" "It''s you?" The three would-be emperors welcomed him with ecstasy. Compared with the indifference when they met brother Cheng, their attitude turned 180 degrees this time, even flattering. "It''s very kind of you to be here!" "We''ll have a lot of bottom now!" "I said, how could Canglong Valley be absent?" Is Cangji an old quasi emperor? He has lived from the time of immortal demon war to now. When it comes to strength, he is the top group among the zhundi. Those who practice speed rules, even if they haven''t seen them, most of them know such a strong man. "With the old dragon? As long as you don''t meet the Immortal Emperor, it''s not a big problem." "Is he that strong?" Some of them didn''t know the immortal very well. He was still curious: "I''ve heard of Cangji, but what''s his strength?" "Do you think it''s a joke about the eight veins of the Canglong royal family?" Some of the demon clan boasted: "this is the top three combat effectiveness of the ten thousand demon assembly, and the zhundi are not his opponents." The emperor thought that they were proud of the disease. Other people immediately cheered, this is really a big thick leg! With him, it means that he won''t be eliminated so soon this time. He can practice for a while. In the blink of an eye, there was no one around the host of the topic just now. Everyone rushed to watch the big thick legged old dragon. It''s funny that brother long will be robbed again one day. But it''s also a good thing that he can come in and rub. "Ha ha, I love you all!" "I''ll do my best!" Old Canglong is not as familiar as brother Cheng. "Good!" The three would-be emperors were very happy and said, "if we have the words of our predecessors, we will be relieved." "Next, let''s work together in the same boat!" City elder brother is still in that belly Fei say chicken don''t say, civilization you I he, Cang Ji also finally saw him. This time, the old dragon immediately jumped up. I''m not wrong, right, emperor? He pushed away the three emperors, rushed away the crowd, and rushed to the city brother. "You, why are you here?" Don''t you go to the immortal devil battlefield? We are still worried. City elder brother is not happy that the limelight is robbed, smell speech to curl a mouth: "on the road met a door to come in Bai, how can you come, I can''t come?" Chapter 530 "No, no..." The old dragon rubbed his paws and his face turned into a chrysanthemum. "It''s very kind of you to be here!" Seeing this, others were stunned. The three would-be emperors were even more dazzled, totally unable to understand. This is the emperor of Cangji! The top player in terms of speed rules, not to mention in the early days of a quasi emperor, even if the crack air demon Emperor stands in front of him, don''t want him to look at him differently. After all, in the eyes of the Canglong people, the only one who is worthy of speed is their "dead" empress. What''s more, the competition for speed control in those years was actually inside information. "Senior, this Do you know him? " "Yes, how can you show such respect to a quasi emperor?" When Cangji heard this, he was angry on the spot. "In the early days of emperor zhundi, he was..." Before he finished, he heard the voice of brother Cheng: "don''t call me emperor here, call me Jiang junshuai." City brother is also for the sake of shock value. Once the emperor Canglong is called out, others will know that they have killed Chunhua Xiandi, and their expectations will become higher. At that time, even if it is successful, there will be no shock value. Naturally, Cang Ji didn''t know his intention. He only thought that he was hiding his identity to facilitate his going to the immortal devil battlefield, so he nodded his head. "Jiang junshuai, the emperor to be, is an expert whom I adore very much!" Looking at the three prospective emperors, he said solemnly, "if anyone is disrespectful to him, he is disrespectful to me and the whole Canglong Valley!" This The three emperors didn''t see anything special from brother Cheng. Besides being handsome, other aspects seem to be ordinary. In the early days of a quasi emperor, where can a master go? And you''re going up too high, aren''t you? Disrespect to him is equivalent to disrespect to Canglong Valley? Some immortals even surmised that Cangji owed Jiang junshuai a lot of debts? No matter what they think, Cang Ji becomes the shadow of brother Cheng, and they are inseparable. In any case, because of Lao Cang Long''s special attitude, other quasi emperors finally faced up to Cheng Ge. Is there anything special about this person? And a moment after Cangji came in, the projection of the heart of the rule suddenly shook, and many immortals almost fell down because of their unstable foothold. Then, people realized that this space was like a huge flying boat? It began to shuttle in the unknown place. "Here we go!" More than 700 immortals immediately sat cross legged and began to practice the rules. Less than the emperor? Although there is no rule of the heart of the brand, but here the speed of perception is also rapid. In fact, without training, brother Cheng felt that he was closer to the heart of speed rules. This is a sign that the degree of integration is gradually increasing. The whole person seems to be bathed in the sea of speed rules, and the perception is advancing by leaps and bounds. Before he promoted the rule realm, it all depended on changing rule fragments in the system store. But when the rules are perfect, there are no more advanced rules in the system store. If you want to improve the integration of rules, you have to rely on your own perception. For him? It''s too hard. This is a great opportunity to save time. As time goes by, some immortals who have already met the bottleneck break through the rules one after another. "Ha ha? I''ve made a breakthrough from Dacheng to consummation!" "Now it''s possible to be promoted to fairy king!" "I have made a breakthrough from mastery to Dacheng..." "This time, I really saved countless years of effort!" "I really hope we can keep on practicing." "we have five prospective emperors to escort us, and elder Cangji, absolutely no problem!" "Not bad, not bad? Keep practicing!" About half an hour later, the regular projection suddenly shocked, as if it hit something. All the immortals above woke up. "Be careful!" "There''s going to be war!" They all picked up their weapons and flew. , brother, secretly make complaints about the car? Is this a bumper car? While looking at the distance curiously, you can see that the opposite is also a huge projection? There is a shadow on it. It seems that there are only dozens of people, not many. And there are also marks on their heads. When we got closer, we found that it was in the shape of a mini axe. "The rule of the axe?" This is a very unpopular rule. It''s not that they are not strong, but that most of the immortals in the immortal and demon world use swords? The rest are mostly knives and guns.Even if you want to cultivate the main rules of weapons, you usually don''t choose axes. And look at the color of their mark, it''s just the beginning of a zhundi? The others are under the zhundi. "Fortunately, it''s just a cold rule." "It''s steady!" Everyone was relieved, and the other side was sighing. After the collision of the two projections, they were quickly connected, as if they were inseparable from each other. On one side is the rule of axe, on the other side is the rule of speed! Cangji asked brother Cheng: "what should I do next?" Cheng Gexin said that you are also an old man who has lived for tens of billions of years. Do you need to ask me? "You can do it by yourself. There''s no difficulty, so I don''t have to do it." Cang Ji took the order and joined the three emperors. saw this scene, and make complaints about the fairies. Do you always use it like this? This Cang Ji must have owed too much debt, otherwise it would never have been like this. He even asked Jiang junshuai for instructions before he made his move. The four would-be emperors flew to the opposite side, and other immortals followed. Most of the strong men who practice the rules of axe are from the barbarian world, and they are quite helpless to see this scene. In terms of body shape, they''re all good at ten. But this is fairyland. Strength is determined by realm. The muscular zhundi on the other side gave a bitter smile: "it''s really bad luck to meet you guys so early." City brother side of a quasi emperor later light asked: "do you want to fight, or their own surrender to leave?" The strength occupies the absolute superiority, he has a strong foundation. The strong man shook his head: "you think I''m stupid, what else can I do?" Those fairies with regular axes in the rear can only leave their projection one after another and jump into the fog. I was eliminated on my own initiative. When all the people on the opposite side disappeared on the projection, the regular projection of the axe faded quickly. Most of the projections are assimilated into a small part of the fast ablation speed. The fairies of the rules of axes are watching this scene, and there is no way. When the projection of the axe completely disappeared, they also disappeared in the fog and returned to the outside world. Their chance is a direct end. On the other side of the speed projection, brother Cheng found that the power of the rules was half a point stronger than before. It seems that there are advantages to winning one game. He couldn''t help looking forward to it. The projection went on. This time, it was only a quarter of an hour later, and there was another collision. Once again, I met the enemy. But this time, just a rough look, there are hundreds of people on the opposite side, and the strength seems not weak. Chapter 531 After seeing the situation on the opposite side, everyone''s face was cold and his heart was tight. There are more than 400 people on the opposite side, but not on this side. There is a mark in the shape of fog floating on the top of each head, which is recognized by people. This is the rule of fog. Although the number of people on the opposite side is almost twice less than that on this side, the duel is mainly about the emperor. To sum up, there are more than 30 fairies on this side of the speed rule than on the other side. It''s a pity that the Immortal King can''t play a decisive role in this confrontation. As for the fairy king, that is the cheering. Really want to rush up, opposite a quasi emperor directly full second. And look at the color of the mark on the opposite side, there are also five zhundi! Two late, one mid and two early. And our two late, two mid, plus a city brother. The gap is not big, the speed rule is slightly dominant. This time, the opposite person obviously did not intend to give up. The five emperors floated slowly to the boundary of the two regular projections. And the three zhundi of our party also went up in a hurry. "Well, do you want to do it?" Lao Cang Long looked at Cheng Ge again and asked for his advice. Brother Cheng knew Cang Ji''s strength, and suddenly he was speechless: "I have to do it, don''t you know?" Five for five, and there''s no pretending effect if you win! And in the end, we may record the main credit to Cangji and the other zhundi. Why bother? He didn''t even bother to move. Cang Ji didn''t know what he was thinking, so he nodded: "it should be OK." "What else do you ask? What you can win in the future won''t be used to ask me." "Good!" Hearing their conversation, everyone was speechless. What does that mean? You''re not going to fight? No? Many immortals look at the city brother''s eyes a little changed, this is too no collective spirit, right? The three would-be emperors frowned. "What do you mean?" "Why didn''t he fight?" "Is that four against five?" "Damn it On the other hand, the five zhundi of the rule of fog were overjoyed. They did not expect that they would meet such a lazy emperor. "Up "Take this opportunity to defeat them!" As soon as the five zhundi were killed, Cangji met them and directly put one later zhundi and one middle zhundi into his own battle circle at the same time. The remaining three would-be emperors once again raised their confidence when they saw that he was so strong. Soon, the nine would-be emperors began to fight. Under the rule of fog, the battlefield soon turned into confusion. You can only hear a loud roar from time to time. As for the Immortal King on both sides, the golden immortal, they all stayed behind and cheered. After all, even if he dashed up and killed the same level Immortal King xianzun, it was meaningless. Boom boom! This war didn''t last long? Soon a quasi emperor of the rule of fog flew out and fell heavily on the ground. He didn''t know his life or death. When everyone saw it, it was the one who was surrounded by Cangji. All of a sudden, it was a big shock! "Master Cangji is powerful!" "Great A moment later, another emperor was seriously injured and vomited blood. The fog gradually dissipated, and the remaining three zhundi all took the initiative to retreat. It''s meaningless to keep fighting. In the end, they can only acquiesce in the defeat and choose to give up. Speed rules win again? Everyone cheers and is glad to have Cangji. As long as you are not a fool, you can see that the reason why the war just ended so quickly is because of him. "It''s hard work for some seniors!" "Thanks to your hard work, we can continue to enjoy the power of this rule!" "Thank you, four elders!" All of them bowed to salute: "thank you four elders!" The other three zhundi also raised their chin, like triumphant heroes. As for the city brother, it was so gorgeous ignored. Can''t do it? Who made him not fight just now. The three immortals couldn''t help but get angry. "Don''t some people talk big at first?" "Yeah? I remember he said he was going to fly us." "Who''s taking who?" Cang Ji''s brow wrinkled? He was about to say something, but he was stopped by brother Cheng.He smilingly looked at the three zhundi: "whose protagonist will be used to beat the minions, that''s more valuable? Don''t you understand?" The three would-be emperors were so angry with him that they didn''t know how to fight back. people can''t make complaints about it. What about the protagonist? Are you still young? After that, I''m afraid he''s not going to be accused face to face again. Not long after? Another shock in projection space? Another encounter with the enemy. And this time, after seeing clearly, everyone could not help but lament. The enemy is coming! There are more than 1200 people on the opposite side, more than here. Look at their heads, there are flame shaped marks. "The rule of fire!" "No wonder there are so many people? It''s a very popular upper level rule!" Judging from the marks, there are eight zhundi among the 1200, among which three are in the later period. This time, everyone has no idea. The only consolation I''m afraid is that there is no Immortal Emperor sitting on the opposite side. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet the upper rules so early." The head of the emperor in the opposite direction, later on, gave a long smile: "I''m sorry, your chance is over!" "Are you going down on your own, or are you going to have a big fight?" Come here, even if the strength is strong, most of them still want to avoid fighting. If there is a big battle between the hard and the hard, it will be difficult to encounter other powerful rules with losses. The Immortal King of the rules of fire also yelled to this side. "The opposite, give up!" "That''s right, that''s right. It''s meaningless, isn''t it?" "We have eight quasi emperors, and you are only five. What a big gap!" "Don''t give up." "We should keep our strength and be friends when we meet in the future. Do you agree?" It''s fun for the City brothers. It turns out that this kind of joyful painting style is responsible for all the battles in the gate of the rules? Everyone here looks ugly. Again, this kind of confrontation depends on the outcome of the emperor. The rest of us are just making up to increase the effect of rule cultivation. The three emperors of our party focused on Cangji. If he''s not sure, he''ll have to give up. In any case, this kind of confrontation, even if the death battle does not retreat, can not change the result, even more meaningless. Finally, it''s my turn! Brother Cheng took a deep breath, tightened the hilt, and was about to play. As a result, we can see that Cang Ji''s path flies straight to the projection boundary, and the dragon''s power is scattered everywhere. "Just give it to me!" Chapter 532 what? Brother Cheng almost vomited blood. Just now, when he was not planning to go up, Cang came running to ask for his instructions. Now he wants to go up, but he is not asked. "Poof Knowing his state of mind, Cang Ling couldn''t help laughing with glee: "it''s a pity that Cang Ji can solve them without you." "You don''t have a chance to show, you''d better shout for him in the back!" "Lao Canglong, are you sure?" The three would-be emperors were not at ease. Cangji knew what they were thinking as soon as he saw it. Without a chance of winning, they didn''t even want to fight. So he said with a long smile, "let me fight first." After that, he faced each other directly. Probing claw pointed to: "those three opposite, you can go up together!" What he pointed to was the later period of the three quasi emperors. What''s the troughs? City brother almost spat out. Old Cang Long was so good at pretending? He responded in this way. Naturally, others were even more surprised. The three would-be emperors of our side looked stunned and doubted whether they had heard the wrong thing. "Master Cangji, are you too trusting?" We know that you can play three or four at a time, but that refers to the early and middle period of zhundi. Instead of three quasi emperors of the same rank! How can I see the old dragon in the rear So crazy? On the other side, those fire immortal who kept shouting were stunned. Immediately they yelled and scolded one after another. "Where did the wild dragon come from, so arrogant?" "It''s too much for me!" "This is self humiliation..." In their cognition, they are all in the late period of zhundi, and their strength should be almost the same, right? However, the three fire department zhundi later, it is recognized Cangji, and did not dare to neglect. "It''s you The three flew out slowly. "Cang Ji, we know you are powerful, but if you want to choose three, you don''t pay attention to us, do you?" "Why do you have to be stubborn?" Old Cang Long''s smile was restrained, and his whole body was filled with the spirit of killing. "Fight again!" Mingming is still a huge figure, but it feels like a ghost dragon. As soon as the three prospective emperors on the opposite side had offered their treasures, they disappeared in the same place. There was no sound, not even a word of it. A fire department zhundi later suddenly flew out, and then fell heavily to the ground. Boom! The loud noise just broke out. At the same time, there is blood all over the sky. Later on, the emperor fell to the ground, dying. Everyone was shocked. It''s just a blow! How is that possible? City elder brother is to see clearly, just Cang disease use absolute advantage of speed, while the other side is not ready, take the lead to attack up. Then a secret blood skill "nine flashes of dragon pole" attacked the emperor in an instant for nine times. And with blood blessing, nine attacks are more and more fierce. The emperor in front of him didn''t have time to transfer the rules. He was beaten to pieces, and the beetle almost burst. "Is the old dragon very treacherous?" Cang Ling in the dark didn''t have a good way: "which side are you, how can you say that to him?" "I''m not praising him!" "What Cangji is good at is this kind of sneak attack with speed. He seldom confronts people head-on." Three zhundi later, inexplicably was solved one. Immediately after that, the two remaining emperors rushed up with a howl. One dragon and two people form a group. Burning fire, can only see a virtual light of the Dragon shadow fast in the flame of the gap flashing shuttle. As Cang Ling said, Cang Ji didn''t fight with the two immortals at all. In the whole process, he avoided confrontation on the level of rules. After all, he was in the late period of emperor zhundi, and he had little advantage in this aspect. A chain of flames with the virtual shadow scattered flying? Condensation does not disperse. Gradually? Actually formed the rudiment of a cage. That flame is not ordinary fire at first sight. Under the brand and blessing of flame rules, if it is touched by an ordinary fairy king, I''m afraid it will hurt his life. The flicker space of Cang Ji becomes smaller and smaller. For a moment? Everyone here is sweating. On the other hand, the momentum is rising. "Ha ha, you are sure to win!""I was almost scared by the black dragon just now." "That is, we are stronger." "One to two? He''s proud enough to be able to do that." "As long as the dragon is scrapped, it''s not enough to worry about the opposite side." Cheers and cheers? Until a moment suddenly stopped. The shadow of the two fire paths flies out at the same time. Flying uncontrollably beyond the range of the fire projection, it finally landed in the outer dense fog. You can''t go back out of the projection range. Two fire department zhundi were injured by the last blow in the later period, but they were not fatal. The two looked at each other and then swore. "Cangji? Are you too cunning?" "How about that?" "Ha ha ha..." The scales on Lao Cang Long''s body have been burned several times, but he looks ok. "If you don''t agree, you can fight again." The two would-be emperors were very angry. "Hit you on the head!" "If we can go back, we''ll still talk here?" There was an uproar. After that, all the immortals on the side of chengge were excited. "Ha ha ha, I won!" "Old master Cangji is so powerful that he deserves to be the top quasi emperor!" "Three out of one can still win? Miracle!" "This is definitely the fighting capacity next only to the level of Xiandi." "Unexpectedly, I thought I would be eliminated this time." Our three emperors were also overjoyed. "Master Cangji? You are so powerful." "I didn''t say that. It''s up to you this time!" "Ha ha, do you want to fight the opposite one?" Now it''s the other side''s turn. Three of them were swept out of the court in the later period. The remaining five zhundi, two middle and three early. And Cangji here is also five zhundi, two late two mid plus a city brother. What else is there to fight? "Damn it "This old black dragon is so hateful!" "You wait..." The emperor and other immortals on the other side of the fire system rules finally had to admit defeat and give up. They don''t have Cang disease. They can pick several. After the fire projection disappeared, the training effect of speed rule was improved by a small part. The position of Cangji is incomparable here. The way he looks at him is the way he looks at him. One mouthful at a time. I''m really good at flattering. But unfortunately, the old dragon has been closely following the city brother, and has not paid much attention to them. This makes the other fairies around shake their heads. Up to now, they don''t see anything special about Jiang junshuai. You have just lost three experts of the same level in a row. Why should you be so humble to a quasi emperor in his early days? Even if he doesn''t have to be in debt! At this time, the projection space is shaking again, and a new enemy appears in front of it. Chapter 533 Before they could see the opposite situation clearly, they were already taking a cool breath. Because there are too many people! It''s like a black cloud pressing down on the city, which gives people a terrible sense of oppression! And after getting close, it was all a heart sink to the bottom. Good guy, there are more than 30000 people on the opposite side, more than 40 times as many as here! The sign on their head is simple and clear, which is a sword. Sword Fairy! No wonder In fact, most of the immortals and Demons also use swords. The number of sword immortals is huge in the whole fairyland, and there are many experts. In particular, zhundi, who specialized in the rules of sword, was also famous for his strong fighting power. And at this time, the opposite zhundi also stood out one after another. Looking at the quasi emperor lineup that has reached 95, everyone''s heart on the side of speed rules is cool. I''m desperate. The three emperors of our party don''t need to see Cangji this time. He has a very strong fighting capacity just now. He can pick three from one. But now there are as many as 19 in the late zhundi period. It''s a terrible contrast. Although the Immortal Emperor of the sword rules was not present, even if they met other immortal emperors, they were afraid that they could fight, or even kill the Immortal Emperor. Thirty thousand sword immortals on the other side didn''t say a word, just looked at this side coldly. The first middle-aged zhundi flew to the front in the later period, and the ancient sword slowly came out of the sheath behind him, then pointed to this side. In the later period, a zhundi of our party immediately welcomed him. "Emperor xuangou, it''s you. We met you in Changming hall before!" "Don''t do it. If you have something to say..." That Xuan hook accurate emperor Mu ran looked at him one eye, light mouth. "Give up or die!" The late zhundi looked a little embarrassed: "this It''s just a contest. There''s no need to talk about life and death... " Before the words were heard, the long swords of 30000 swords on the opposite side came out of their scabbard. "Give up or die!" Boom! It''s like many immortals were hit face to face, and all of them stepped back at the same time. "I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll give up!" In the later period of the emperor''s reign, we flew out of the projection range. Brother Cheng is in a hurry. What are you running away from? If one person is less, the effect of this rule cultivation will be one point less. "Wait a minute..." Before he could detain him, the other two zhundi also flew out of the projection. The anger made Cheng brother beat his chest. Three are missing. Seeing that the Immortal King Jinxian also wanted to escape, he quickly ordered Cangji. "Use the border first to trap everyone!" If all the people run away, the effect of rule cultivation will be greatly reduced in the end. Cang Ji quickly spread the border according to his words. Now, those immortal kings and golden immortals in the rear are all flustered. "Master Cangji, what are you doing?" "Let''s get out of here!" "If you don''t give up, you will die. Don''t hurt us..." "Hello, Jiang junshuai, what do you want to do?" "Stop it!" Some people were in a hurry and yelled directly: "the Sword Fairy on the opposite side, we give up!" But it''s no use. It''s not a competition. It''s useless just to admit defeat. And the sword immortals on the other side are still indifferent, in addition, there is a strong sense of ridicule. "Bones are so soft." "If we mend our swords, we''d rather die than bend!" That''s because the speed of the projection is still there. Three people watched Jiang Cheng fly to the front, suddenly a face of speechless. What is this for? Is it difficult for you to challenge 95 sword immortals when you are a quasi emperor? Isn''t this about death? The eyes of the whole audience gathered on Jiang Cheng at this moment. There is resentment, anxiety and incomprehension in the rear. There is also ridicule, disdain and doubt. Under the attention of all the people, brother Cheng''s HongJue immortal sword came out of its sheath and flew into the palm of his hand. Then, he slowly raised his sword and pointed to the 95 zhundi and 30000 sword immortals on the opposite side. "Give up or die!" This Except for Cang Ji, the whole audience was stunned. Then there were bursts of laughter among the sword immortals on the opposite side. And our immortal kings and immortal statues hide their faces with their hands. This Jiang junshuai zhundi, is not brain broken, deliberately funny?It should be a very solemn and stirring picture to face 30000 sword immortals. But at this time, they don''t feel solemn and stirring, they can only feel absurd and funny. Because no one thinks it''s too hard. "Don''t you know that Jian Xiu''s hand will see blood?" The leader, Emperor xuangou, declared indifferently: "your provocation has brought you death..." Before his voice fell, an old man beside him flew to the city brother. "Master Jiang, I''ve given up!" "In the future, you should go to our side to sit down!" Then he flew out of the projection and into the fog. "What are you doing, Guizang zhundi?" The emperor xuangou''s face changed, and the 30000 sword immortals in the rear were in an uproar. It''s a slap in the face. Just now, he said that the sword would rather be bent than bent, and he would surrender immediately. Besides, he was the emperor to be returned to Tibet. He is one of the top figures in the cultivation of immortal sword. The cutting immortal sword sect, which was founded by him, has defeated the strong enemy many times and won the strong with the weak. He has never compromised with anyone. In addition, the strength of the emperor in his later period can be regarded as the benchmark among the sword immortals. Although xuangou zhundi came from the top immortal gate of Changming hall, he still valued him very much. I never dreamed that this man would suddenly admit defeat when he was sure to win. Is this meant to embarrass him? In the crowd, a prospective emperor looked contemptuous: "Guizang, I misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to..." Then, a late emperor and a middle emperor came forward. Two people fly to the front of the leader Jiang, long sword back scabbard, hands clasp fist. "We gave up, too." "Sadness, Ling Xing, you..." Some would-be emperors were furious: "I knew you couldn''t cut the immortal sword sect!" In this case, even the immortal kings and demons in our side who are trapped in the border and can''t escape are also silly. What''s the situation? But it''s not over yet. After the three men gave up, another middle-aged man with a simple face came out. "I don''t want to fight you to death." Then he flew out of the projection with his sword. "The sunken boat will be the emperor!" "Even you give up?" Hearing the name, the crowd was in an uproar. Among the 30000 sword immortals in the rear, many of them even fell down on the spot. That''s a sunken boat emperor! Recently, the most powerful Sword Fairy in fairyland! In the face of the pursuit of the three immortal emperors, he was fearless and resisted to death. In the realm of death, he suddenly realized in the battle that in the later period of emperor zhundi''s reign, he also perfected the extremely rare heart of life and death sword. One life, one death. Die and live! Finally, he miraculously survived the pursuit of the three immortal emperors. What kind of person is this? Chapter 534 It is no exaggeration to say that the sunken boat emperor is the idol and example of many sword immortals in the rear. Be gifted, be gifted. We need strength, we need strength. Be proud, be proud. Such a person is born for the sword! It is said that he has been regarded as the biggest challenger in the future. How can such a person admit defeat? How is it possible to surrender? But he did "It''s impossible!" "I don''t believe it!" "It must be fake..." Many swordsmen are lost, just like the totem in their heart has collapsed. They can''t accept this kind of thing. Xuangou zhundi''s face was swollen. Angry, he was about to roar, but several quasi emperors and dozens of immortals and Demons flew out of the rear. "Master Jiang, I''ve given up!" "Leader Jiang, welcome to visit the demon world at any time. We are looking forward to it!" "Headmaster Jiang, we are cheering for you outside!" "Don''t give me face, I''m not familiar with them, just kill them!" Well, this is not only to admit defeat, but also directly to support the opposite City brother. A series of 14 quasi emperors and 65 immortals left the projection and chose to admit defeat. Everyone in the room was dumbfounded, including Cangji. Brother Cheng is very powerful. He knows that he has confidence in the strength of those who have killed two immortal emperors. But this appearance, immediately there are so many sword immortal emperor admit defeat, this is he really did not expect. Thinking of those who gave up and surrendered at the Banshee meeting, the old dragon couldn''t help looking up. How many people do we have? Why are there big people who know him everywhere? And they all give him face like that? As for the others, they are all stupid. What the hell is going on? Before the speed rule there escape of the three quasi emperor eyes staring at the dog, faint feeling that they may have done something wrong. "Are you all crazy?" The rest of the sword immortals could not accept this kind of thing. "You are afraid of such a situation in the early days of a quasi emperor?" "Even if it''s your old friend, it doesn''t have to be like this?" "I despise you surrender!" There are zhundi, Lingxing zhundi, Qingyun zhundi and others outside. "We don''t have to look up to you." "I was not with you." "Enjoy the reception of leader Jiang!" They still remember what happened 100 million years ago. In order to seal up the lower world to become friars, in order to cut off their way of life, the immortal and the devil world have endless means! From the first day they came to the fairyland, they didn''t regard the immortal above as the same kind. It''s just that I can''t fight with so many immortal and devil emperors for the time being, so I can''t bear it. "No one else is going to give up?" City elder brother looked, opposite also did not have that year old friend, then in hand''s Rainbow Jue immortal sword gradually lit up. "If not, I''ll kill you!" Before, when facing the rules of fog and fire, although there was a fight on both sides, he didn''t have any intention to kill at that time. Because there''s no killing heart on the other side. It''s just a matter of winning or losing. This time it''s different. Who let the opposite party cry out as soon as they come up, or give up or die? I''m sorry. It''s his old business "I''ll see what you''re up to!" "Kill him!" Xuangou zhundi orders, the remaining 81 zhundi are murderous, the rules of the sword brand complement each other, cold light! All of a sudden, the immortal swords of 30000 sword immortals roared together and captured people''s soul! Even the regular projection of the sword on the opposite side trembled. Then, the 81 rules brand hit the city brother''s 49 rules brand! Boom! Two regular projections shake violently at this moment. The atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth rippling in the war zone! The sword immortals and the immortals in the rear even closed their eyes unconsciously, as if they would be captured if they only had one more look! Brand interlaced! Jiang Cheng felt great pressure. After all, this is the result of 81 quasi emperors, not one after another. Moreover, many of the 81 people on the opposite side were still in the late period of the emperor. If it wasn''t for the top physique of the immortal and the devil, plus the extraordinary skeleton made by Shiyuan''s keel, he would be crushed in the first moment.He didn''t have to wait for the Qi of the immortal sword to come to him, and he would die without residue. He, who had already opened all his spirits, used his immortal soul without hesitation! This is his other mace now! At this moment, the 81 emperor in front of him was also shocked. This joint strike didn''t blow him to pieces? Their attack, let alone the emperor, even the Immortal Emperor would retreat. The chin of the three would-be emperors outside was almost startled At this moment, they finally understand why Cangji respects Jiang junshuai so much. Where is the fighting power of the emperor? If it wasn''t for the fall of the demon emperor and the replacement of the speed master, they would have regarded him as the Immortal Emperor. And then, they saw a huge immortal soul above the whole audience. The immortal soul is Jiang Cheng''s face. The only difference is that there is no right hand. It looks like it''s incomplete. Then, the immortal soul slapped 81 emperor candidates in the past! Everyone knows that, of course, it won''t be as simple as a slap. It contains infinite immortal soul attack and kill skills! 81 would-be emperors offered their immortal souls and went up against them. However, in the next instant, more than 40 of the 81 zhundi fell back on the spot and nearly fainted. Their immortal souls were slapped by the invisible hand Just like the pieces of paper blown by the wind, the immortal soul becomes fragile and floating. Although not directly destroyed, it has been greatly damaged. As for the later period of emperor zhundi, they were not so serious, but the immortal soul was also hit hard. Xuangou zhundi''s face turned white, and the original stable brand of rules could not be maintained, so he broke away. Boom! City brother''s 49 rules are all broken down at this moment. But the next time he was killed, he moved the immortal again! This time, only a few dozen of the 81 quasi emperors on the opposite side were able to mobilize the brand of rules to fight against them. Immortal soul comes out again! More than a dozen rules are broken. Jiang Cheng drove straight in, and the immortal sword, with the rule brand that could annihilate all the light, fell heavily on xuangou zhundi, who was the first to bear the brunt. Crackle The eighth level fairy armor split, and the blood spilled on the spot! Xuangou zhundi: fall! HongJue sword seems to be simple, but at the same time, it cuts off the Xianli barrier of three quasi emperors! Pee pee pee Three zhundi later body and head separation! And the killing officially began. Like a tiger into a sheep, no one will be able to stop him! Chapter 535 One by one, the emperor would fall, just like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. As if it was not a powerful emperor, just a lamb to be slaughtered. The visual impact of this scene on others around us is almost devastating. Before the escape of the three speed zhundi, from the beginning of the disapproval into shock, until now slowly floating fear. How could this be the early period of emperor zhundi? However, this is not the Immortal Emperor. So who is he? They can''t guess, they just know that they seem to have done something wrong before. Behind those who were in the circle within the boundary of the fairy king, the devil king Jinxian, have long been quiet. They were staring at the shocking killing, and their guard had already been destroyed. There was only one last thought in my mind. It turned out that he could really fly with us. Even Ling xingqingyun and others, who were evacuated because of their friendship in those years, were shocked. They have seen leader Jiang kill emperor Jiuyan. But they couldn''t understand the process, it was too mysterious. And this time they understand part of it, so they are more and more awed and happy. The sunken boat emperor looked at the figure. It took a long time for him to smile. It turned out that leader Jiang had been walking in front of him. 81 would-be emperors died soon. At this time, facing the city brother, he became hundreds of fairy kings. There was a pause in his sword. On the other side, the fairy kings did not retreat, still holding the sword. Some even took the opportunity to attack when he stopped. "He''s at the end of his rope!" "Kill Leader Jiang chuckled: "is it better to break the sword than to bend it?" I''ll wave my sword again soon! The rest is left for them to admit defeat and leave. After all, this dispute over rules is only a battle at the quasi imperial level. If emperor Zhun is defeated, others will retreat. He had intended to follow this practice. But since the other side does not retreat, then he can only enter again! He respected the spirit of these swords, and respected them with his sword. The fire light of HongJue immortal sword is shining on everyone''s face outside, and the soul is like a huge shadow echoing in the sky. The brand of rules devours one creature after another. It''s still a no suspense killing. Repeatedly transfer the brand of rules, ginger city really consumes a lot, but that is not the Immortal King can resist. When the fairy king on the opposite side was completely destroyed, tens of thousands of immortal statues appeared in front of him. His sword stopped again. This time, someone on the opposite side finally began to take the initiative to escape from the projection. It''s like a plague, with the first one there is the tenth, with the tenth there is the hundredth A moment later, the Sword Fairy on the other side retreated completely. Keng! HongJue sword flew back to the scabbard and made a clear sound, which also shocked everyone''s mind outside. Everyone looked at the rule of the sword with a silent face, and the projection slowly disintegrated. To ignore all the booty is automatically flying towards the city brother. This brother won the war and never forgot the business. In addition to the spoils, there are 500 million merits brought by shock. The harvest was so great that he wanted to sing a song. However, looking at the atmosphere around seems to be quite dignified, so I can only count my harvest silently. The boundary of Cangji has been removed long ago. This time, no one else is crying out that you are going to kill us. Now we win! How fragrant? Fortunately, they are happy again. Fortunately, the border has blocked him. Otherwise, he would not be able to continue to seize the opportunity if he ran away like the three quasi emperors. Of course, it''s more shocking. In the face of the strong rules of the sword, they can win, isn''t it too strong? Looking back on what he said before, I thought it was a joke, but now I find it is true. This thigh is too thick, isn''t it? It''s no wonder that Cang Ji, who can pick three, is so humble when he faces him. He is not at the same level at all! The projection on the opposite side is scattered. Guizang Qingyun and others disappear in the fog and return to the outside world. The projection of the speed rule grew a little bit again, and then continued to set out. The three would-be emperors, who had fled before, watched the projection passing by. They couldn''t come back. It''s embarrassing. In particular, looking at the jubilant Immortal King and the golden immortals on the projection, they are even more regretful. Lao Cang Long waved his paws to them with a smile, which was regarded as saying goodbye.As for the others, they are almost forgotten. What if you don''t have three zhundi? With Jiang junshuai, you don''t need other experts to decorate. Back in this battle, brother Cheng found that everyone''s eyes were like looking at monsters. The atmosphere was dignified for a moment. Brother just installed such a big force, flattering, flattering? It''s too cold, isn''t it? You are not professional! He could only spread out his hand: "well, what''s the matter with you? You should practice, what should you do?" A fairy king looked left and right, then took the initiative to bow. "Master Jiang, I''m ashamed that we didn''t believe you just now..." "What''s that called?" City elder brother doesn''t think that way: "you don''t believe me very normal, I don''t write on my head that I can defeat a bunch of zhundi." "If I were you, I would never believe it, would I?" I was deliberately low-key at the beginning for the sake of shock value. If you had trusted me at that time, you would have seen the ghost. When he said this, everyone was relieved and began to laugh. The atmosphere was finally active again. "Yes, what master Jiang said is true!" "The elder is so strong, far beyond our knowledge!" "More than that, the mind of the elder is far beyond the comparison of other strong men...." "That''s right. I know I''m powerful, but I don''t look down on those of us with low accomplishments at all. What a model of the fairyland!" "What fairyland model? Can''t the elder be our demon "It seems that I have done a lot of good things in my last life if I can have such a senior with me..." "It''s a pity that after the end of this opportunity, it''s very difficult to be together with my predecessors." Another demon king rubbed his hands and said, "Mr. Jiang, I have a sister who is a famous beauty in the world of demons. She is also very talented. Why don''t I make it up for you?" "Go away! I even want to be related to Mr. Jiang. Does your sister deserve it? " "That''s to say, I want to fart all day long!" City elder brother smoked to smoke corner of mouth, want to say very much I am still quite interested in, you don''t interrupt. It was not until the people began to practice again that Cang Ling could not help his voice. "What''s the matter with your immortal soul?" She can''t see that the 49 rules are striking, but they can''t stop the joint attack of 81 sword immortals. Jiang Cheng won the battle just now. Because they defeated the group of quasi emperors at the level of immortal soul, they could not successfully transfer the rules of sword, so they won. Chapter 536 On the face of it, the war was one-sided. Jiang Cheng almost lost in the beginning. "Hey, hey, do you finally see that brother''s immortal soul is different?" City elder brother picked to pick eyebrow triumphantly, last time pretends to force to miss, he is still vexed. "Just say you lost your sight last time. How can I not have the air of the road?" "Who said I was wrong?" she said "You don''t really get the smell of the road." "Ha? Are you sure? " The city elder brother''s face is unbelievable, elder brother has played that kind of record in front of you. If it doesn''t have the air of the main road, it''s too outrageous, isn''t it? "Of course, I''m sure that few of the fairylands can see this as well as me." Cang Ling himself also fell into doubt: "your immortal soul not only has no avenue breath, but also makes me feel even more strange." "Your right hand is very abnormal, it may bring hidden trouble!" "It doesn''t matter!" City brother is not satisfied: "of course, the protagonist should be different, very consistent with the layout, right?" Cang Ling is also convinced: "you really see very open ah..." As the projection goes on, leader Jiang soon enters the state of cultivating the rules of comprehension. No way. The current system can''t help him. When he thought that he had 49 rules, it was just a rule of speed, and he had a big head. "It seems that we have to kill more immortals and demons in the future. Come more times." With the passage of time, his speed rule brand fusion degree deepened, and finally broke through to the level of the mid-term emperor. As long as Xianli and xianhun reach the realm, they will naturally become the middle period of zhundi. For this reason, he transformed all the spoils of the war just now into massive merits and virtues. After that, the exchange rate of pills continued to increase. This is like eating the same speed of taking medicine, let the other fairy King demon Zun is also stunned. Especially the others are all Jiupin elixirs, which are hard for the emperor to enjoy! However, it seems reasonable to think of his achievements just now. Finally, when the merit value was more than one billion, he entered the middle period of zhundi. As soon as he saw the color of the mark on the top of his head getting darker, people immediately flattered him. "Congratulations to Mr. Jiang, congratulations to Mr. Jiang!" "Master Jiang broke through to the middle period of emperor zhundi and made great progress in strength!" "Invincible, invincible!" "A unified fairyland is just around the corner..." "Cough..." The city elder brother all was flushed by this Rainbow fart, unified fairyland, you still really dare to blow. In the laughter, the projection stopped again because of the vibration. City elder brother forward a look, then see shadow Chuo Chuo figure again. Is it going to war again? He''s used to it. People quickly looked at him, this is the meaning of big thick leg. With the city brother before the record, now people are confident. They clapped their chests one after another to say that they would never retreat this time And then, their faces were dull. On the other side, there is a crisscross line mark on everyone''s head. That''s all? There are more than 180 people on the opposite side. There are only two emperors to be. There are 15 immortals, and the rest are the golden immortals. The lineup is not very good at first sight. The problem is that the head of the black robed and cold faced black bearded man, the mark on his head is actually golden! "The rule of division." "That''s Li Guang Mo Di!" "There''s the devil. It''s troublesome..." "The Liguang devil emperor is one of the supreme elders of Tianxiao Pavilion. Tianxiao Pavilion is one of the top five ancient demons in the demon world." "He was the devil emperor in the immortal demon war? His strength is unfathomable!" "Yes, there are few magic emperors who can beat him..." Don''t you have to ask brother Cheng? Just the comments of these people after they were scared, they have given him a popular knowledge about how strong their opponents are. Is this guy that big? If it wasn''t for his astonishing achievements in the last battle, I''m afraid they would all be busy "abandoning the boat and running for their lives" without the voice of the Liguang devil emperor. Even so, they have little confidence. After all, Jiangcheng is not a speed immortal. No matter how strong the killing power of a quasi emperor is, there is still a difference in rank between a quasi emperor and a demon emperor! Cangji''s face was dignified? He asked in a low voice, "are you sure? His strength should be stronger than that of Zidian Xiandi. " Jiang Zhang''s appearance was all the same: "you should ask me how long I can kill him, not whether I''m sure."People with systems? They are always so confident. The old dragon said nothing. It''s the same with the magic brother on the opposite side of the city. "Don''t the opposite surrender?" "Tut tut? Is it really iron? Do you have to let the devil do it himself?" "Be wise!" "It seems that the speed rule is less than two quasi emperors." The emperor of Li Guang''s expression is indifferent. Looking at the city brother flying over is like looking at a dead man. "To die?" City brother with a sword? Grin: "to send you to die." To be honest, he didn''t know what he was capable of. But it doesn''t matter. Fight first. Just about to release, the projection of the speed rule vibrated twice again. Then, two more regular projections collided. What''s going on here? The city elder brother who experienced this opportunity for the first time was a little confused. Isn''t it just a confrontation between two projections? After seeing clearly the situation above the two projections, the people behind directly despair. These two projections are the rule of sound and the rule of hate. It''s not a superior rule. There aren''t many would-be demons on it. There''s a difference between the two emperors. It''s a matter of rules. "Tianyin Xiandi!" "Long hate the devil!" The old dragon is sucking cold air. What else can we do? The three emperors are in front of us. After the appearance of these two emperors, the Liguang demon emperor, who was the winner, became dignified. When the door of rules is opened, the chance that the Immortal Emperor, the devil emperor and the demon emperor can catch up is very low. First of all, experts at this level are often closed all the year round and rarely come out. On the other hand, the number of regular gates is very small. These three emperors are likely to be the final winners of the rule war. When they saw each other, they were all on guard. "Li Guang Mo Di, I didn''t expect you to come too!" "Hum, Tianyin Xiandi, you''re on the other side of Jiehe river. You just made it a few days ago." "I knew earlier that I should have joined hands with Taoist brother Tianyi a few days ago and tried my best to hurt you!" The two of them are the leaders of the two sides in the recent immortal devil war. I used to fight. The individual strength of Li Guang devil emperor is obviously higher than that of Tian Yin Immortal Emperor. "Mr. Tianyin, you don''t have a chance. This time, do you admit defeat or wait for me to hurt you?" Chapter 537 In the face of brother Cheng, the demon Emperor Li Guang directly used the word "seek death.". In the face of Tianyin, an immortal master, his diction is just a "heavy blow". After all, this level of the master is too difficult to kill. That day, Emperor Yinxian touched a wisp of white beard under his jaw and said calmly, "I don''t intend to admit defeat. If you are willing to be taken advantage of, you can do it." If only two people encounter, then he will not hesitate to admit defeat. But now there are three emperors on the scene, and the situation is a bit delicate. As the incarnation of rules, the power of rules transferred every time is too great. As a result, they consume a lot of their immortal souls when they make moves. The Liguang devil emperor can defeat him, but after defeating him, he will become much weaker. At that time, it will be picked up by changhen devil who sits on the side of the mountain to watch the tiger fight. This point can be seen clearly by Li Guang Mo Di. Seeing that he couldn''t scare away the Immortal Emperor of Tianyin, he could only persuade the Immortal Emperor of changhen: "changhen, the recent battle between the immortal and the devil is related to the pattern of the two worlds. As the devil emperor of our demon world, you don''t want to see the immortal world grow up?" "Of course not." Before did not say a word of long hate demon emperor face no expression of nod. "Good! How about you and I join hands to defeat the enemy of the fairyland first, and then fight again? " The proposal of Li Guang Mo Di failed to move the latter. "If you promise to fight back Tianyin and quit immediately, I will promise you," he said "What?" The emperor was angry: "what do you mean? Why should I quit and make you happy? " Long hate demon emperor light way: "let my hate rules become the king of rules, is not also conducive to the demon world?" "My strength is higher than you, you should quit!" When the demon emperor of Li Guang said this, the demon emperor of everlasting regret sneered: "in this case, what do you do with the general situation of the immortal and the demon world to suppress me? Don''t you do it for yourself?" "You..." Li Guang was almost speechless by him. On one side, the Immortal Emperor of Tian Yin touched his hands and laughed: "it''s good. It''s all for himself. Why move out of that hypocritical suit?" In this battle of rules, both xianzun and the demon king can be brothers, so there is no difference in the concept of immortals, demons and demons. It''s just the rules camp. Those with the same rules are all one group, while those with different rules are all enemies. There''s nothing to say. "Long hate demon emperor, Liguang''s strength is higher than you and me? Why don''t we join hands to drive him out first?" Tianyin Xiandi also put forward his own plan: "after he is expelled, how about a fair fight between you and me?" This proposal made changhen devil a little moved. One side left the light devil emperor anxious: "long hate, are you crazy? Even if I quit, are you sure to defeat Tianyin? " Changhen devil shook his head. With no expression behind: "but at least he has to deal with much better than you." "You..." Li Guang devil emperor gnawed his teeth and said: "otherwise, I''ll solve him first? You promise not to interfere!" There''s only one king of rules? There''s no second place. And these two people are particularly afraid of him and regard him as the first target to eradicate. It''s impossible to join hands with him. So this is also the best choice he can make now? It''s better to solve one by one than to be caught together. It''s just that his proposal failed to move the devil. "I fear you more than he does." I can''t see it anymore. You''re playing tripod here? If we wait and see like this, there will be no result for a long time. Did you forget there was another camp? We can play four countries'' military chess! Have a good time? What''s the point? Don''t you bring me one? "Cough! Cough He coughed twice on purpose? To promote the existence of the three. In the rear, Cangji and the immortals covered their faces with their hands, and they were speechless. It''s hard to ignore the three of us. Let them fight each other first, let''s be a little transparent first, OK? Maybe they are all three losers? Finally, our chance will come. Why do you want to sound a warning? Brother Cheng''s cough? The three emperors came to see it. In fact? They didn''t see brother Cheng? They just didn''t take him seriously. "Ha? I forgot that there are two emperors to be here." Tian Yin Xian Di ha ha a smile: "or? Clear them out first?" Long hate demon emperor nodded: "yes."Li Guang demon emperor glared at Cheng Ge: "you haven''t given up yet. I think you really want to die..." City brother directly connected back: "I think you are stupid home." "What did you say?" Li Guang''s face sank down, and the killing began again. "Alas Brother Cheng sighed like a fool: "you don''t need the ready-made allies? You have to play with one against two." Li Guang''s mind moved, but he forgot to get angry: "what do you mean?" City elder brother light way: "I can help you to hold one? Let you solve another first, isn''t this beautiful?" It''s beautiful. It is also the result that the demon emperor hopes to get most. The question is, can you do it? "Ha ha ha..." On one side, the Immortal Emperor of Tian Yin laughed: "Li Guang, you don''t really expect him, do you?" "He''s just in the middle of the emperor''s reign, trying to hold one of us back?" "Daydreaming!" In fact, even Cang Ling didn''t understand Cheng Ge''s decision. "What exactly do you want to do? It''s obviously against you." Brother Cheng frowned and said, "these three people are afraid of each other. They are allied and divided. Who knows when they will be delayed? I can''t afford to wait. Would it be better to finish earlier? " After the regular projection stops, there will be no cultivation effect. There is no advantage in delaying like this. "But don''t you help Li Guang "What if I can solve him in the end?" Li Guang''s magic emperor can''t hear the voice of Cheng Ge and Canglong''s female emperor. So he didn''t have any faith in chengge. "It depends on who you can hold..." "You''re so special. You''re like a softie!" The city elder brother completely impatient, directly wave the immortal sword, toward that long hate evil emperor blew out 49 main rules. The Liguang emperor was furious. City brother repeatedly scolded him as a grandson, completely forgetting that he was a demon emperor. It''s intolerable, which is intolerable! Then, however, his eyes widened. See the 49 main rules imprinted in the opposite hate rule projection, set off a storm of destruction. Changhen demon emperor was unprepared and caught off guard. He didn''t have time to urge the rule incarnation to protect his body. He was taken off the ground! Flying backwards. The first hit was a heavy blow. When he transferred the incarnation of the rules of hate and blocked the 49 rules from the outside, brother Cheng did not hesitate to sacrifice his immortal soul. Li Guang''s eyes almost fell. How powerful is this? "Fool, don''t take the chance!" Brother Cheng has not forgotten to shout at him. "Oh, oh..." This is the reaction of Li Guang Mo Di. He cleverly urged the incarnation of rules and took the opportunity to attack and kill the emperor Tianyin. Chapter 538 There was a strong disbelief in the heart of the demon emperor. This man can really threaten the Immortal Emperor. It''s incredible! It''s no wonder that there are only two emperors to be here. I should have guessed that he is not simple. Although city elder brother scolds him as a grey grandson again, he has no time to get angry. This person has successfully stopped the evil emperor of everlasting regret, and even can cause damage. This is the situation I have been dreaming of, and I must seize it. When he attacked Tianyin Xiandi wildly, the hearts of all the people present were as if they had been trampled on by countless horses, and they became chaotic and absurd mud. What happened just now? In the middle of a quasi emperor''s reign, he taught a great devil emperor to be like a grandson. But the devil did what he said. It''s more incredible than the emperor to defeat the devil. Even some of the three would-be emperors paid homage to him. Brother, it''s worth your life to be such an emperor! For a time, the city brother in the battle actually won a lot of shock value. And when his immortal soul attacked and killed, the whole audience was even more shocked. But see that the immortal soul directly toward the bottom steady if rock long hate devil emperor fan in the past, two immortal soul confrontation! Then the strong wind blew, and the immortal soul of the evil emperor trembled and became unstable. "It''s impossible!" I hate the devil for a long time. Four rules in the projection of the other quasi emperor, fairy king and devil were all exclaimed. "What''s that?" "How is that possible?" "Is the level of his immortal soul higher than that of the evil emperor?" "Even if his immortal soul is beyond eternity, he will allow the emperor, and the realm of immortal soul is there..." "Unless he''s the devil "Even the devil can''t defeat the immortal soul of another devil so easily!" No one can understand the scene. Even Cang Ling didn''t know how brother Cheng did it. And the opposite of changhen devil emperor, naturally also can''t understand. In fact, he can fight again. Just like Chunhua Xiandi did last time, he sacrificed his own Dharma Realm. In fact, it was very difficult for him to win. In the law space, he can completely disable the immortal soul power. It''s a pity that the evil emperor of everlasting regret has been defeated. One does not know the details of the city brother, also suspected that he is a demon emperor disguised. Second, he has been injured. The immortal soul was badly damaged. Even if Jiang Di defeated Magic City, he would not be behind. It''s not a deep hatred. It''s meaningless to keep fighting. So he just flashed out of the projection. I gave up on my own initiative. This scene, once again let the audience scream constantly. "My God, a demon emperor was beaten away by the emperor to be allowed?" "It''s a dream, isn''t it?" Those immortals who face the rules of hate are as sad as dead father. Originally led by the devil emperor at the beginning? They thought they could go to the end. Several times along the way encounter other projection is really relaxed and happy. They all won without a fight. Who knows that he didn''t lose in the hands of the Immortal Emperor, but was overturned by a quasi emperor. When the emperor left, they had no hope. I have to admit defeat and quit. Everyone on this side of the speed rule has big eyes and small eyes. "Trough, isn''t it?" "Master Jiang is so powerful?" "Can''t even the devil stop his immortal soul?" "It''s incredible!" "This thigh is too strong..." On the other side, the emperor of Tianyin had fallen into a bad situation. Seeing that changhen devil was swept out by chengge, the old man also knew that he had no chance. So also simply a flash, quit the projection. His retreat? Those immortals who follow the rules of the back sound can only retreat. As those two projections gradually disappear, what''s left here becomes the splitting rule and the velocity rule. Looking at the opposite City brother again, the mood of Liguang devil emperor has changed dramatically. In the beginning, he took brother Cheng as a chicken. He didn''t pay any attention. Then the two emperors came over, and he thought that the fight would be between himself and the two. He didn''t dream of it? The two emperors just came to make soy sauce. Finally, the ultimate enemy standing in front of him was just in the middle of the zhundi period.The demons behind him are all shut up now? They don''t call for speed rules any more. They admit defeat. "That..." Li Guang devil finally took off some of his body? His expression also eased a lot. "I''ll remember your help. Now you can give up..." Before his voice fell, he was interrupted by brother Cheng. "Man, aren''t you awake?" "You think I''m helping you?" he said? Why do you think so well? " He was amused. Oh? I helped you get rid of the evil emperor. And then I give up? You''re the king of rules? What do you think? Can you take it for granted? Li Guang''s face sank and he said, "do you want to fight with me?" "What else? Can the king of rules have two? " "The emperor is too cold to take away the rule "Do you think you can beat me if you take advantage to scare away the everlasting hatred?" He said scornfully. Brother Cheng shook the sword in his hand? Ha ha, he said with a smile: "yes, that''s what I think. I also want to thank you for helping me drive away the Tianyin Immortal Emperor." Li Guang is very angry? He feels that his majesty has been greatly insulted. A body of emperor territory''s prestige shrouded down: "stubborn, then I will end you!" Don''t you wait for Jiang Cheng to sacrifice the terrible immortal soul? The sword shaped immortal treasure on his head suddenly soars into the sky. Countless Dao light fell down, crisscross, the number is not clear. Jiang Cheng waved his sword to block it, but he didn''t block anything. That knife doesn''t seem to have any killing power. Then he felt as if he was cut off from the outside world. But it seemed that he could not see another immortal in front of him. The opposite Li Guang demon emperor was calm and sneered: "your biggest mistake is that you just played the card." "I know that your immortal soul is extremely powerful, and even the Everlasting Hatred is on the way." "But in the territory of my law, we can only compete with the rule of division. The skill of attacking and killing immortal souls is no longer valid!" If he hadn''t seen the war with his own eyes, he would never have believed it. The law space consumes a lot of the magic emperor and needs to burn their way to maintain. If it wasn''t for the enemy, the immortals and demons would never have done it. "After all, you are only a quasi emperor." "No matter how strong the emperor is, it is impossible to shake the devil." He had won, and his eyes returned to the condescending mode of looking at ants. Chapter 539 Although separated from this space, the sound inside can still be heard outside. For a time, Cangji and many immortals in the rear were in a panic. And the opposite side of the split rules of the magic repair is thunderous, as if has won ahead of time. "Then hurry up!" In fact, leader Jiang knows very well that he can''t kill the devil with his hard power. This level of gap is not so easy to break. So hurry up and start the system early. Seeing that he is so calm, he is more serious than the light demon emperor. Does he have any cards? He soon found that his worries were totally superfluous. Above the Dharma Realm, the sword shaped immortal treasure lit up for a moment. The invisible power of division rules came. Brother Cheng, you can''t use anything now, but you can''t stop it. In this, the only thing he can use is the rule of division. So he also urged the rule of division to meet it. See that law space, a ray of light burst out of thin air. Opposite from the light demon emperor a Leng: "unexpectedly, your main rules really have split rules." "Unfortunately, it''s too low!" He gathered his strength to urge Xianbao, and the sword shaped Xianbao split three more swords in succession. This time, city brother can''t stop it. I can''t help it. He''s just promoted to fullness. They''re not in those 49 brands. And the other side is not only the embodiment of this rule, but also the Xianbao assistant of splitting rule. It couldn''t have been played in the first place. Unless he also enters the Immortal Emperor and breaks the space with his own rules. When the light of the knife came, he was cut open without any suspense. But not dead. It''s divided into a ginger city and a white ball of light. The rule of division is not to cut or tear, but to separate. At this time, he felt that his immortal realm had been weakened by half. And the other half of him can have a sense, in the motionless floating light ball around him. It didn''t consume half of his immortal power, but the cultivation realm was divided into two and cut off half. At this time, he had fallen back from the middle period to the early period. If it''s in combat, it''s deadly. "Ha ha ha, I thought you were so strong!" "It''s time for you to die!" On the other side, the demon emperor from the light laughs. After successfully splitting Jiang Cheng once, he finally had the bottom in his heart. The sword shaped immortal treasure shines again, and then brother Cheng is split again. This time he''s half weakened again. It''s down to his critical level. Xianbao falls again, and chengge is weakened again. This time? Finally fell to Jiupin fairy king. And the light demon Emperor didn''t plan to stop at all. Again and again, city brother was weakened more than a dozen times. At this stage, every state of his separation has fallen to the immortal level. The breath of Li Guang Mo Di became heavy gradually. On the surface, he doesn''t have much consumption. But actually, it''s not that easy. To split the realm of the middle period of a quasi emperor out of thin air, we need to mobilize the enormous power of rules. After the split, he had to use rules to block so many "realms of separation.". In essence, he can''t really knock down the realm of Jiangcheng out of thin air. He just divided his realm into many parts temporarily. These "realms" are separated from Jiang Cheng, who belongs to him. If there is no barrier, they will immediately return to Jiang Cheng? Then he is in vain. This is a hard work for the Liguang devil emperor. Can''t do it? We can only use the split rule here. Now he can''t wield a sword to directly kill the weakened "immortal version" city brother. The rear Cang disease showed an endless worry in his eyes. He knew the danger. On the surface, it seems that if the division goes on like this, there will be no damage to Jiang Cheng. It''s just a temporary weakening, not fatal. Once the law space disappears, his realm will be restored. But in fact, it is extremely dangerous. Is the realm cut too low? It will kill people Especially Jiang Cheng, a quasi emperor whose immortal soul is too powerful. If the immortal soul is compared to a giant dragon, the realm of immortal power is a sea. The dragon can stir and control the sea. Without the dragon, the sea would be dead water.This is the reason why the spirit and power of immortals should go hand in hand when breaking through the realm. If the immortal soul is too weak, the immortal can''t control so much immortal power at all. It''s extremely easy to be possessed. Not to mention fighting. What if the immortal soul is too strong? Think about the sea carrying the dragon? What happens when it suddenly turns into a small pond? At that time, the body will be directly burst by the powerful immortal soul. At the beginning, Mo Chen''s ghost was hidden in the blood melting blade? He was exiled in the lower world and was found by Duanmu''s family. For so many years, he didn''t want to give up anyone. The reason is that the level of the monks around is too low? The highest level is only the Lingtai level and the destiny level. This kind of low level can''t bear his ghost at all. It''s just a ghost of a demon Finally, he took away the nine colored deer in the holy rank? His ghost finally had a body. Now Li Guang devil emperor only weakens Jiang Cheng''s immortal power realm, but does not weaken his immortal soul, just for this evil purpose. Everyone knows how strong the immortal soul of Jiangcheng is. Even the commander can''t resist the evil emperor! This level of immortal soul, which can be carried by the emperor in the middle period, is a miracle to the emperor. As long as you drop two or three small levels a little more, he will surely die! However, to his great surprise, they have been divided into immortal level, and Jiang Cheng doesn''t look abnormal. "What are you doing?" "No doubt you will die!" He bit his teeth and continued to split the realm of Jiangcheng! Brother Wu in the opposite city is very knowledgeable. I know why he did it. So very cooperate to show a very painful appearance. "Ah..." "Hold on, hold on!" "I''m so sad that it''s going to explode!" The others outside were speechless. Your acting is too fake, isn''t it? The cry was not small, but there was no painful expression on his face. After more than ten splits, he fell to Xuanxian. However, there was no sign of him exploding. Just yelling there. "Oh, I''m really dying..." "You are such a genius that you can think of such a way to kill people. I admire you!" "Oh, by the way, my immortal soul is really going to explode..." It''s sweating on the top of Li Guang''s head. He has been divided dozens of times, and his consumption is increasing. It''s the devil. So strong immortal soul, can only the Xuanxian bear? "I don''t believe that if you are knocked down to the holy steps, your body can still carry such immortal spirits?" Later, he urged the separatist rule to act recklessly again. With his unremitting efforts, Cheng Ge''s realm finally fell to the holy level. It''s just a pity that he still lives well. Chapter 540 He was almost desperate. It''s impossible! It''s totally irrational, isn''t it? It''s not the first time he''s killed people in this way. The last time he split a late quasi emperor, he just divided each other into three immortal kings, and their immortal bodies exploded directly. It was an ordinary immortal soul in the later period of the emperor. The immortal soul of the boy in front of us is much better than that of the later period of the emperor. According to the truth, he should be the king of Jiupin. "Try harder!" Brother Cheng is still cheering for him with a smile. "One more time and I''ll be dead!" "It''s going to explode, really!" As a matter of fact, if the Liguang devil emperor split the other aspects of Jiang City, he might be able to kill him a little bit. Unfortunately, he chose the wrong project. The immortal soul of Jiangcheng was normal. But when he absorbed 100000 ghosts, he hung up once. Then the system revived him. One hundred thousand ghosts are beyond the ages. This quality is too high. Even at that time, the city elder brother could not bear it. Even the resurrection will burst and die again. So, in order to keep him alive, the system had to do a little behind the scenes work. Let the city elder brother of talent Palace at that time perfectly match the extraordinary immortal soul. From that time on, his immortal soul was different from others To put it bluntly, there is no need for cultivation. Even if the demon emperor from the light reduced him to a mortal, he could still live well. Even continue to use the magic power of the immortal soul. If the truth is told, the Liguang devil emperor will probably vomit blood. He''s so busy that it''s just useless? Unfortunately, he didn''t know. He even suspected that Jiang Cheng was intentional. Deliberately refuelling and mocking himself is actually acting to cover up his weakness. How can I be deceived? He continued to split the city. Before long, the city brother fell from the holy step to the holy step. On the split rule projection, those would-be demons have been stunned. This rule is divided once more, and the difficulty is doubled. They can usually do it several times, more than a dozen times, even if they try their best. And now the light and magic emperor have split almost 50 times, right? It''s crazy! Don''t say it''s the middle period of emperor zhundi. Even if emperor Xiandi was divided 50 times like this, he should be damned! "Don''t give up!" "I''m really dying..." In addition to the decline of the realm, city brother has no feeling at all. But now he can''t do anything but move his mouth. "For mountain nine Ren, the achievement falls short!" "You mustn''t do something like that." "Maybe next time, you will succeed in killing me." The two sides of the people said cool words. Man, it''s you who are split now. Can you be nice to yourself? Li Guang devil emperor has been panting for breath, but as Cheng Ge said, maybe he will succeed next time? He always thought that Jiang Cheng was supporting and hiding. His head even began to smoke, which is extremely rare for a demon emperor. This kind of hard-working spirit, let city elder brother can''t help but clap. "Yes, we can all learn." "This spirit of never giving up? It''s worth a big praise!" For the last time, he was dizzy. He is the embodiment of this rule, but it doesn''t mean he can use it endlessly. Besides, there is always a limit for any rule. City elder brother this time was lowered to a heavy road palace. Unfortunately, he''s still alive. Poof From the light demon emperor a mouthful of blood spurted out, the immortal treasure in the sky can no longer maintain, fall out of thin air. Crackle! This is the law of rupture. Brother Cheng, who had been divided dozens of times, suddenly lost his bondage and returned to him. In an instant, his breath changed from Daogong to zhundi. It doesn''t need any adaptation at all. After all, these immortal realms came from his own cultivation. But the opposite Li Guang demon emperor was in a flash of body shape? The excessive transfer rules made him suffer a certain amount of retaliation.How could Jiang Cheng not grasp such an opportunity. He immediately sacrificed 49 rules? At the same time? Immortal soul out of the body! "No..." Li Guangmo emperor once again forcibly mobilized the rule of division to stop. What a pity? Just now, in order to maintain the law space, his immortal soul was overdrawn. This split rule only breaks the first ten rules. In a moment, his immortal soul, whose oil was exhausted and the lamp was withered, was slapped by brother Cheng. Without the help of immortal soul, he can no longer resist the brand of rules. "No..." Tangtang devil was killed on the spot! Until the end of the battle? Brother Cheng himself felt a little unreal. That''s the win? He thought he was going to be killed? And then the system came back to life. Instead of killing him, he turned himself into a sick cat. To be honest? If it wasn''t for the evil emperor from light splitting the wrong things, brother Cheng would not be his opponent. Even if they don''t use Fajing, they will fight with the immortal soul by rules, and it''s not clear who will win. Jiang Cheng can''t win so easily. Li Guang Mo Di is playing himself to death. City brothers are so surprised, let alone other people? A devil died like this? And it''s the old magic emperor of Tianxiao Pavilion! It''s hard for everyone here to digest the news. The death of the devil? No matter where it is, it''s a big thing. What''s more, the people who killed him were not the same level masters in the middle period of emperor zhundi. Most of the people present understood how Cheng did it. It''s just that the demon emperor split up and didn''t kill him. On the contrary, he consumed too much. The question is, why didn''t he die? This is the more terrible place after thinking about it! As a result, the city brother was shocked again. It''s a pity that there are not many quasi emperors here, and only tens of millions of merits have been achieved in the end. "Ha ha ha ha..." Cang Ji was the first one to wake up and quickly welcomed him. "It''s you who won again!" "I didn''t expect that a demon emperor would die like this." "Only you can do it!" City elder brother with a smile received to leave light evil emperor a nine rank fairy armour and fairy treasure, this just put to wave a hand. "Calm down. It''s just basic operation. You should get used to it." Cang Ji smoked the corner of his mouth. It''s true that this is the third empire you''ve killed recently. But the question is, who can be calm about this kind of thing? The fairies on both sides were scared to death. On the opposite side of the split rule projection, the quasi emperors and Demons quickly left and voluntarily admitted defeat. Who dares to fight on. On the other side of the speed rule, there are cheers. Chapter 541 After killing the Liguang devil emperor, chengge got the status of God in the mind of more than 700 immortals on this side of the speed rule. "At the beginning, the master said to take us to fly, but now he finally understood the meaning." "Yes, even if the demon emperor came in person, he couldn''t achieve master Jiang''s achievements." "This thigh is too thick..." "No, from today on, I support Mr. Jiang to be the speed master!" "It''s useless for you to support..." Along the way, the projection of speed rule gradually rises. Until a moment, suddenly out of the fog! It''s a whole new layer of gold on the top of the projection. At the same time, the real heart of speed rules is also slowly coming. Sprinkled a rule of rain and dew! Among the six realms, all the immortals are predicted at this moment. "The new king of rules has appeared!" "It''s the speed rule!" "Is the demon emperor so strong?" "It can''t be said that he is strong. There are few immortal emperors who can catch up with the main rules." "Why don''t you just catch up?" "What? How is speed the king this time? " "It''s great to practice speed rules in the future!" On this side of Xianyao mountain, all the dragon people in Canglong Valley flew into the sky in surprise. Their realm has not changed, but their flying speed has improved miraculously. Although the increase is small, it is of great significance to combat. For zhundi, the biggest significance is that the speed brand can suppress other zhundi of the same level in the future. "The era of our Canglong clan has finally come!" "Among them, should there be a contribution from the elder Cangji?" "That''s for sure!" They don''t know yet. Brother Cheng was there. There is a lot of discussion in the six circles. All the monks who have practiced the speed rule seem to have won the prize. But on the front line of Jiehe, the magic emperors of Tianxiao Pavilion were not happy. Just now, they sensed the fall of the demon emperor. "Who did it?" "How can Li Guang die?" "I heard that he met the door of rules. He should be in it to get a chance." "Who killed him?" "Who can kill him?" The owner of Tianxiao Pavilion roared. The roar shattered the small world in countless spaces. For a moment, the boundary river was boiling. All around the emperor and the demons shivered, as if Tianwei was about to destroy the world. "Zhiyin demon emperor, what happened?" "What happened to you Tianxiao pavilion?" As the same camp, several high-level magic emperors from nine star magic hall and Senluo blood hall came one after another. "Li Guang Mo Di has fallen!" The eyes of Zhiyin demon emperor, the leader of Tianxiao Pavilion, were full of hatred and anger. "What?" "The light fell? Who did it? " That''s great news. Recently, the battle between the immortal and the devil is in full swing. The immortal and the devil have died a lot, and the quasi emperor has also suffered great damage. But the Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor are intact. At this level, unless it is besieged by several opposite immortal emperors, or at most it is a heavy injury to the foundation. A life can still be saved. "I don''t know yet!" "But sooner or later you will know that it must have been done by the fairyland without any accident!" Suddenly, a demon emperor died. It''s impossible for the demon world to take it lightly. In a short time, the top demons of the holy palace called a high-level meeting. "The death of the Liguang devil emperor must be found out!" "Once we know who did it, we Tianxiao Pavilion will go after it to the end!" "Who could it be?" When all the evil emperors had no clue, the evil emperor of everlasting regret suddenly opened his mouth. "I may know who it is!" "What?" The projection of several magic emperors in Tianxiao Pavilion jumped up directly. "You know?" "Say it Long hate devil emperor pondered for a while? Slowly way: "should be Tian Yin Xian emperor!" "At that time, I met with Tianyin and Liguang..." "For the sake of the great cause of the demon world, I am the first one to quit and become a friend of Liguang." Now that they have all come out, this guy will certainly say nice things in front of the senior officials of the holy palace. "After I left? The only Immortal Emperor left was Tian Yin? And they were fighting at that time!""In addition, there is a zhundi who is more strange and tough in the speed rule side..." His last words were directly ignored by all the magic emperors present. A quasi emperor who is more "weird and tough" is not a quasi emperor? "The old man of Tianyin?" The demon emperor Zhiyin directly targeted the real murderer. He was furious on the spot? He immediately decided to go to the opposite side of the boundary river to find Tianyin Xiandi. The no return demon emperor in the nine star magic hall was calm and asked questions calmly. "Tianyin Immortal Emperor''s strength? Should it be better than Liguang devil emperor?" "How could he have killed himself?" I can''t understand this. Anyway, I can''t die without light. "It''s also possible? It''s the zhundi who helped Tianyin attack the Liguang devil emperor." Zhiyin demon emperor roared harshly and asked, "who killed Qiandao?" "This I don''t know the origin of him either. I only know that he practices the rules of speed. " Although changhen devil emperor had a fight with Jiang Cheng, he didn''t ask his name from beginning to end. If it''s Lei Ji and Changyun who see brother Cheng, they can recognize it at a glance. But on this side of the demon world? Even if you see him now, you don''t know who he is. "The speed rule?" "What just became the king of rules? Isn''t it the speed rule?" Some demon emperors in the hall speculated: "it''s possible that the zhundi helped Tianyin to kill the Liguang demon emperor." "After killing Li Guang, the old man of Tian Yin also suffered a lot." "In the end, he was picked up by the emperor to make the speed rule the king of rules." "It should be so!" "In any case, Tianyin Xiandi is the real murderer who killed Liguang devil Di!" "As for the strange emperor, when some demons and demons from the other side of the speed rule come back, they will know the details at once!" "That''s right. Let''s settle with Mr. Tianyin first!" "That would-be emperor, he will never escape!" Soon, all the evil emperors in the hall reached a consensus. On the other side of the fairyland camp opposite the boundary river, Tianyin Xiandi didn''t know that he had been detained for no reason. He''s still busy getting angry. "Damn it, speed rules are king?" "Who is the emperor to be?" "Don''t let me touch him in the future!" He is also very angry now, and he wants to tear his brother to pieces. Because of this man, his "two against one" plan with changhen devil failed. Suddenly, the drum rumbled. This is a signal of the invasion of the demon world and the rapid assembly of our party. As a member of the xianmeng, the emperor of Tianyin would not neglect him, so he flew out. Vaguely, he seemed to hear someone scolding himself. "Tianyin dog thief, come out and die soon!" Chapter 542 Brother Cheng, who is still in the gate of the rules, doesn''t know that he once again somehow deepened the hatred between the immortal and the devil. After these rules, they were rewarded for their speed. At this time, more than 700 Immortals'' understanding of the rules is all advancing by leaps and bounds. It was not long ago that the level of comprehension reached Dacheng, but now it is almost reaching the level of perfection! They are "meritorious officials" when speed rules become king. Although there is nothing wrong with them in the whole process, that is, to cheer up and flatter chenggejia. Cangji was already the fusion degree in the later period of emperor zhundi, and now the fusion degree is further improved. It''s a pity that the Immortal Emperor, who wants to shake this rule, still has his strength. After all, there is a qualitative difference. But now he''s steady. As for Jiang Cheng, his brand of speed rule is changing towards the later stage of zhundi. When the chance came to an end, his integration of speed rules officially reached the level of the late zhundi period. As long as Xianli and xianhun keep up with each other, he can become a late quasi emperor. At the end of the day, he returned to the outside world. It is still the original position of the boundary river. Flying high, he saw two clouds in the distance. One is immortal Qi, the other is evil Qi. Entangled with each other for hundreds of millions of miles. Are the immortal and the devil fighting again? I can''t miss the excitement! He quickly point open transmission, directly across countless miles, appeared in the area of confrontation between the two sides. At this time, the clouds of war are already thick here. Countless immortals and Moxiu confront each other across the river. The lowest accomplishments are immortal and devil. On both sides of the boundary river, there are countless immortal formations. Every one of them is a deadly threat. At a glance, I can''t even count. "This battle is too big." Compared with that, his previous battles in Xianyao mountain can only be regarded as small fights. His appearance startled a lot of xianzun and Xianwang nearby. "Who?" "Be careful!" These fairyland fighting immortals come from numerous small and medium sects under the jurisdiction of the fairyland League. But there is a unified arrangement, in the battlefield to perform their duties. You can''t run around before the war. They were about to take action. When they saw the obvious emperor''s breath of chengge, they were almost startled. "Ah, master!" "Wait a minute!" It''s zhundi. It''s OK. You can shake as you like. The first leader of the fairy King level was still very cautious and asked carefully: "the elder is very familiar? I don''t know what sect he came from?" Brother Cheng''s lies come with his mouth open. "I''m junshuai zhundi. I''ve just passed the Customs recently." "I heard about the immortal devil war, so I came to have a look." "So it is!" The fairy king suddenly realized. In fact, most of the quasi emperors and kings in the fairyland did not participate in the immortal devil war. The situation is similar in the demon world. Most of those who will take part in it belong to the sect of xianmeng. For example, the Changming hall has been handed down for tens of billions of years, and it has spread for generations. Many of them became zhundi or even Xiandi, and later created new clan or family outside. Then continue to spread the branches and leaves There are hundreds of thousands of fairy gates, large and small, under the Changming Temple sect alone. After all? Fairyland is too big. Although they have been separated from the Changming hall for many generations, most of them have never had a chance to enter the Changming hall in their lifetime. But because of the signboard of the immortal gate attached to the Changming hall? Usually other immortal gates around don''t dare to move them, so they are covered. And when Changming hall went to battle, these immortal Gates also had to dispatch their disciples to go with the army. In addition to those who were forced to fight, there were more Xianmen who did not belong to the xianmeng faction. They are not covered by the immortal alliance, so whether they go out or not depends on their self-consciousness. For example, the quasi emperors such as guicang Qingyun are still in their respective clans. You beat you? It''s none of our business. Immortals are not professional soldiers? Unless the fairyland is going to perish, they can ignore it. In the eyes of the leader of the Immortal King, junshuai zhundi must have been a warm-hearted zhundi who was worried about the immortal world and had a high sense of consciousness. He specially came to help. So? He''s quite welcome. "Can you come? You can see the heart of boxing? Those stinking demons..." "All right, all right."Brother Cheng has no time to share the idea of immortals and demons with him. He looks at the sky in the distance, and there are many immortals and demons. "I think they''re negotiating? What happened?" Referring to this, the Immortal King raised his neck with pride: "that''s because the Immortal Emperor Tianyin of our side has made a great contribution and made the evil world bandits angry!" Tian Yin Xian di? Isn''t that what I saw before in the war of rules? "What has he done?" "I''ll tell you, master, don''t be scared!" Brother Cheng turned his lips. What can scare me? "You say it? I promise not." The leader of the Immortal King took a deep breath and said in a very proud voice: "in the battle of rules not long ago, Tianyin Immortal Emperor killed the opposite Liguang devil emperor!" What? Li Guang was killed by Tian Yin? Why don''t I know? The leader of the fairy king was excited. "The Liguang devil emperor is an important figure in the opposite, the elder of Tianxiao Pavilion." "Tianyin Xiandi killed him, which greatly improved our morale!" "At the same time, also for my whole fairyland to raise prestige, a snow last purple electricity Immortal Emperor was evil emperor secretly hate!" "This battle is enough to be recorded in history and spread forever..." He had a lot of them. Brother Cheng almost roared. "What''s the situation?" "The Liguang devil he killed?" "How is that possible?" I killed it myself not long ago. When did it become the credit of Tianyin? Can you be more shameless? "You see, you are really scared." That fairy King commander ha ha a smile: "I know, you can''t believe this day big thing is true." "But ah, Tianyin Xiandi, his old man''s strength is all over the sky, and it''s not what you and I can compare..." Brother Cheng can''t stand it any more. Who can bear it! First the emperor of purple electricity, and now the emperor of Li Guang, they were killed by themselves. He pretended to be forced to be falsely claimed, which he could not bear. From here to the central area of the immortal devil battlefield, there are a lot of checkpoints in the middle. If you call, you may die several times. He didn''t want to bother, so he flew to the center of the battlefield. Only the leader of the Immortal King was left with a confused face. When he got close to the center of both sides, he heard the gunfire of both sides. "Ha ha, that''s right. We killed the Liguang devil emperor. How about that?" "Tianyin old man, don''t you come to die quickly?" "Zhiyin devil emperor, you evil world secretly harmed my purple electricity Taoist brother last time, how to calculate this account?" "Now, we are just one report for another!" Chapter 543 The emperor tianyinxian resisted when he was put in the black pot at the beginning. He did fight with the Liguang devil, but he was beaten. And after changhen devil quit, he also quickly gave up and quit the chance. He''s not angry. He''s being charged? It''s unjust, isn''t it? It''s a pity that no one can listen to his explanation. From Changming palace and biluoxin palace, everyone in xianmeng is very happy. Is there anything to be proud of? Some time ago, Emperor Zidian was killed by "demon world". Everyone was holding fire. Now the heavenly sound Immortal Emperor has killed the Liguang devil emperor. It''s a tit for tat! The Immortal Emperor Leiji and the Immortal Emperor Changyun of Wuji cave even shook his hand excitedly to express their deep gratitude. Daoyou, thank you for taking revenge on us. It doesn''t matter whether the Liguang devil emperor is the murderer of the death of the purple electric Immortal Emperor. While protecting him, jiujuexian Emperor gave him an appreciative look. Good work, man. You''ve won glory for our fairyland! Plus the curse of the evil emperors on the other side. In particular, the emperor Zhiyin came out on the left and paid for his life on the right. Clay figurines also have three points of fire, not to mention the Immortal Emperor. Tianyin Xiandi is also irritated. "Yes, I did it!" "What''s the matter?" "You are only allowed to kill the purple electric Immortal Emperor, but I''m not allowed to kill your demon emperor?" As soon as the words came out, the fairyland cheered one after another. And the devil side is even more angry. "Kill "Kill them!" "Revenge for the Liguang devil!" "Revenge for the purple electric immortal!" Both sides feel that they are very reasonable. This is a very tense situation, and they are about to fight. Hidden in the dark city brother really can''t look down. The sun is shining! Although you should know that when you see the death of Zidian, you didn''t do it! You can''t be so shameless, can you? And there were still many immortals watching when the light died. Do you dare to take the credit from fairyland? He had to come forward. "Ladies and gentlemen, I must make this clear today." At present, the two sides are facing each other across the river, and it is quite sudden that a strange emperor will appear in the middle. Changming hall and nine star magic Hall said they were a little caught off guard. Who is this? Don''t you see the immortal and the devil are negotiating? A little bit of zhundi''s mid-term career is also worthy of rushing into it? How did he break in? "It''s him!" The evil emperor of changhen in the demon world recognized it at a glance. "He is the emperor of the abnormal speed rule!" With his call, Tianxiao Pavilion burst into flames. "What?" "Is he one of the accomplices who killed Li Guang?" "Does fairyland dare to release him to provoke us?" "What a shame! Kill him!" At the same time, the fairyland is fried. There is more than one person here who knows brother Cheng. "It''s you!" Lei Ji and Changyun, the two immortal emperors, immediately became red eyed. This is the enemy of extermination! "Cangcheng, how dare you show up here!" "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in!" "Today is your day of death!" On the same day, people in Changming hall and biluoxin palace have seen the "playback picture" of Wuji cave after it was destroyed. Several immortal emperors also immediately used their power to block the space around the city brother. "What?" "Cangcheng?" "Is he the Cang City where the demon world has been in the limelight recently and killed Chunhua Immortal Emperor?" Not only in the demon world, but also in the fairyland world, there are many undecided immortal kings who are very surprised. Recently, the most famous of the six realms is the Canglong emperor. After all, he killed so many quasi emperors in the fairyland, and he killed an Immortal Emperor? I don''t want to be shocked. "Isn''t Cangcheng the Canglong people?" "It''s not difficult for the dragon people to turn into human beings and hide in the human world." "This is also..." In the demon world, the Zhiyin demon emperor and others who originally called for fighting and killing were a little confused. What''s the matter? Isn''t this man from fairyland? Instead, it''s their enemy? According to the usual style of the demon world, we should support all those who are opposed by the fairyland. Then don''t we have to support him?The city elder brother who fell into the net instantly said that he was very calm. Facing the furious Lei Ji and Changyun, he specially confirmed his identity. "Are you from the infinite cave?" "Not bad!" Lei Ji and Changyun have already come out of the power of the Immortal Emperor. Mighty? The situation is changing. "How dare you take the initiative to come here!" "If you come, don''t try to leave. You can''t repay your sin even if you die ten thousand times!" Brother Cheng is overjoyed? I can''t help shaking hands with them. "Oh, I have found you!" "How many times have you missed this journey? It''s not easy!" Lei Ji and Changyun are hoodwinked by him. If it wasn''t for chengge''s record in killing Chunhua Xiandi, they would have killed him without saying much. But with this record, they did not dare to underestimate the mid-term of the emperor. Is revenge sure? But they didn''t let down their vigilance. "What do you mean?" "Don''t try to play tricks? Now you are a turtle in a jar..." Two people these rotten Street lines? City elder brother also can''t listen. He waved: "OK, OK, I''m here to tell you something important." Not only Lei Ji Changyun, but also the immortal and devil emperors on both sides showed their concern. After all, this is a quasi emperor who has killed the Immortal Emperor? It''s so special. So far? They can''t figure out how he did it. "Important news?" "That''s right!" City elder brother raised a finger to point to the evil world camp on the other side of the river. "In fact, you blame the devil this time? They didn''t kill the purple power immortal." What? It''s not the demon world? Zidian died in the chance of daoxianyin? There was no third person present at that time. There are so many demon emperors in the demon world. Who knows who did it secretly? To tell you the truth, even the top of the holy palace is not sure. So from the beginning, they didn''t intend to wash away this "injustice.". Now Brother Cheng is kind enough to come to them and "redress their grievances.". "How do you know they didn''t do it?" "You think we''ll believe you?" Lei Ji Changyun felt ridiculous. Especially you are our great enemy. Do you come to clarify for another enemy? We just want your life. As for what you say, we can''t even hear a punctuation mark, OK? "Because I''m at the scene!" Seeing that they don''t believe it, brother Cheng has to find some evidence. "What?" "Are you at the scene?" Lei Ji Changyun, who just didn''t want to hear a word, was shocked all over. He asked urgently. "Did you see the emperor was killed?" This matter is still a headless case, so they naturally care about the truth. "Yes, I see it." Brother Cheng nodded with a smile. Chapter 544 "Who killed him?" This question was asked by Emperor jiujuexian himself. Not only the xianmeng side, but also the holy palace side are very curious. An immortal emperor died so inexplicably, how can he not find out. Facing the presence of many Immortal Emperor and magic emperor''s eyes, city brother is very proud of the very chest. "That''s me!" It seems that for fear that people would not believe it, he also talked about the details vividly. "When I met him inside, his immortal soul was in the form of an electric ball, surrounded by a lot of electric light..." "Then I went up, and he also wanted to kill me. You know, hatred, you can understand..." "So we fought." "Oh, by the way, his immortal soul has also formed a lightning cage. It''s really hard to crack it!" "Fortunately, I finally got rid of him." He sighed in front of the crowd with a dull face. "I was going to brush my clothes and hide my name. I didn''t want to publicize it." He spread out his hand and said with shame: "but unexpectedly, it caused a misunderstanding between the immortal and the devil." "Of course, I can''t sit back and watch any more. I have to stand up and tell the truth." "I killed the emperor Zidian. I''m responsible for it." Cheng added finally. All the fairies and demons in the audience were shocked by him. How could the purple emperor be killed by him? And he even revealed it to his face? Still in charge? What are you responsible for? For a moment, they didn''t know which slot to spit. It was hard to make a choice. So much so that no one spoke for a long time. Until the two of you in Wuji cave responded. "You! Say it! What! What Emperor Leiji was furious with each word. On the boundary river, there are dense clouds and dim thunder, which almost resound all over the six realms. Jiujuexian emperor also felt extremely incredible. "The purple electricity Immortal Emperor was killed by you?" City elder brother repeatedly nodded: "yes, yes, so you must not wronged the demon world there." "Ha ha ha..." Hearing this, the no return demon emperor on the other side of the demon world laughed. "Jiujue, what else do you have to say?" Other evil emperors also gloated and said, "it''s not us who did it. Are you willing to ask for the blame?" "It''s a real slap in the face!" "The Immortal Emperor of your fairyland died outside. What''s the matter with our demon world? Do you want us to protect him? " In fact, they don''t care much about the sin of the fairyland. Anyway, the fairyland and the devil are different. Just see fairyland eat shriveled, followed by a few words of ridicule. However, their voice reminds brother Cheng that there is another thing. "Oh, by the way, don''t misunderstand Tian Yin Xian Di!" No return demon emperor one Leng: "what meaning?" City elder brother once again spread out his hand: "Li Guang Mo Di was not killed by Tian Yin Xian di. They two had a fight? But Tian Yin was beaten away." "It''s not only me, but also many other immortals who are watching." The emperor changed his face and asked coldly, "so, do you know who the killer is?" "Of course." "Who is it?" "It''s still me. Don''t you know why? Speed rules have become the king of rules. If I didn''t kill the Liguang devil emperor, would you take the lead? " Ah, this? This is the truth. But what''s wrong with it? Wait Was he the one who killed him? This time, the whole audience was in an uproar again. The immortals and demons on both sides were shocked. Taking advantage of their shock, chengge took the time to check the system panel. Good guy? The shock value of such a small meeting has been converted into more than 5 billion merit value. The reason is very simple? The presence of all the magic emperor, Immortal Emperor and so on, and the number is still a lot. If you want to be a zhundi, would you be embarrassed to come out and say hello? Do you have to stand back? These people''s realm is too high? This shock? The shock value is also very high. "Did you really kill the Liguang devil emperor?" The demon world can''t laugh. His eyes are red? He clenches his teeth and his eyes are cracked. "It''s up to you?" "You are only in the middle of the emperor''s reign. How can you kill him?" "You deserve it?" Brother Cheng is not happy to hear this."What do you mean by me?" "If you don''t believe it, you can inquire about it. Anyway, there were a lot of people you saw at that time." He shrugged: "Oh, right? The last time I killed the 15 demons, don''t go to the fairyland." "It''s not easy, is it?" Don''t wait for the devil world to roar? He turned his head and looked at xianmeng with a dull and shocked face. "It''s the same with you, except for the purple electric Immortal Emperor? I killed the five zhundi of Baizhen." "It has nothing to do with the demon world." "It''s clear that neither of you has made a serious investigation, so you just put the charges on the other side and start a war. Isn''t that a war as a joke?" Leader Jiang also broke his heart for the sake of world peace. He taught both sides of the war to be careful and serious. "Look at what you''re doing now? None of the reasons you''re looking for to start a war can hold water. It''s like a real deep hatred." "I''ve been busy for most of the day. I''m not embarrassed to stir up teachers and arouse the public." "Really, I can''t even watch it." The immortals and demons on both sides were all stunned by him. For a moment, I even forgot to be angry. Except for shock, the rest of my mind is question mark. It turns out that the three immortal emperors who died recently were all killed by him? How is that possible? He''s just in the middle of the period. Although brother Cheng hasn''t done it in public at this time, everyone on the scene has automatically regarded him as the fighting power of the Empire. Anyone who can kill the three immortals will not be taken lightly. The emperor Zhiyin, who used to fight and kill, now calms down. In addition to hatred, his eyes are more scared and scrutinized. Ju Jue''s chariot is like a golden immortal staring at death city. "How did you do it?" "Because of strength." Brother Cheng, your question is superfluous. No return evil emperor coldly way: "why do you want to say in front of us?" If Jiang Cheng doesn''t take the initiative to say these things, it will be very difficult for them to know the truth. After many immortals and Demons knew the truth, their first reaction was that someone was playing tricks secretly, intending to start a war between the immortals and demons. But the problem is that the truth is revealed by the originator, so there is no provocation. "Because my brother is a noble man and loves peace, I can''t bear to see that the two worlds are ruined by a misunderstanding." No one will believe this nonsense. You still love peace? Some time ago, in Xianyao mountain, how many immortal kings did you kill. "What on earth do you want to do?" Jiujuexian emperor sent out soul torture. Chapter 545 "You can guess what I want to do." City elder brother mysteriously floated floating mouth corner: "after all, we also can be regarded as old acquaintances." Old acquaintance? Jiujuexian emperor and wuhuimo emperor, as well as the top experts present, were all at a loss. "Who are you pretending to be?" "The golden dragon? "The dark emperor?" "Purple sword immortal emperor? "A hundred robbers?" "Eternal soul ancestor?" They said several names that once resounded through the fairyland. They were all powerful enemies who had hatred against them and died early. "Are you the reincarnation of the ancestor of the black dragon?" Wipe, actually regard oneself as the black dragon female emperor? City elder brother listen to them this more guess more outrageous, also can''t see down. "Come on, come on, you''re all wrong." "Brother is not reincarnated. I just arrived at the fairyland 100 million years ago and killed a Jiuyan Immortal Emperor. Do you have an impression?" When nine Yan Immortal Emperor these four words a, the whole audience once again boiling. This is a legal case for hundreds of millions of years. Jiuyan Xiandi, who controls the rules of fire, is far more powerful than Chunhua Zidian Liguang and others. But he died in the fairyland. As for the people who killed him "Are you Jiang Cheng?" Jiujuexian emperor and wuhuimo emperor yelled at the same time. The blockade of the lower boundary was led by the xianmeng and Shenggong. Of course, they are the leaders in the past. The name of Jiangcheng is strange to many immortals. But they never forget. This is a monster that they are afraid of. Unexpectedly, he appeared in front of himself like this? "Yes, I am." The city elder brother points to open the panel to have a look again, very good. It''s true that I''ve been hiding my identity in order to suppress a big wave. To uncover it in front of these immortal emperors is to maximize the interests. In this shock, we have achieved 20 billion in merit. After all, the death of emperor Jiuyan was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The presence of these demons and immortals had a heated discussion at that time. Now the "real murderer" is in front of us, and combined with the identity of brother Cheng, we are even more shocked. Careful calculation, this man has killed four emperors before and after! Such achievements It can be compared with the ancient demon emperors such as the green dragon and Dark Phoenix in the immortal demon war. "It''s you?" "You''ve been hiding in the fairyland all these years?" "What on earth have you done?" At this moment, the immortals and Demons really put down their hatred for the time being. Because they have a common enemy. "This man must not stay!" "It''s time to avenge the annihilation of Wuji cave!" "Li Guang Mo Di can''t die in vain!" In the blink of an eye, the three realms of emperor Leiji, Emperor Changyun and Emperor Zhiyin appeared beside brother Cheng. These three are the ones who want to kill him most. As for the others, they are not idle. Jiujuexian emperor and wuhuimo emperor simultaneously strengthened the space around chengge. Changming palace blue heart palace, and the opposite nine star magic Palace Senluo blood palace, you all use the rule together, but also completely make there no way to heaven and no way to earth. But see that chain of order crisscross. The inscriptions with mysterious golden light are shining. From the nine clouds to the depths of the boundary river, they are all full of the mighty breath of law. There is no more room. Although this man seems to be in the middle of the emperor''s reign, he is too dangerous. Both sides dare not imagine how terrible the consequences will be if this man continues to live. Three for one, of course I''m not sure. Even single? He is not the opponent of any Immortal Emperor at present. But he didn''t. the system did! In the face of the encirclement and suppression of the three emperors, the elder brother offered a rainbow Jue immortal sword to meet them. He''s too lazy to waste his energy on the rules. For the emperor to be, the 49 rules mark is an artifact that is invincible. But it has no power to the immortal and the devil. Unless all his 49 marks reach the later period of emperor zhundi or even higher level. He directly used the immortal spirit to attack. The transparent right hand waved. The wind and the clouds are changing? The rules are singing together! The three emperors were shocked, and the immortal and devil emperors outside were even more shocked."What''s that?" "What a fairy soul?" "I can feel the threat!" "This man must not stay!" At this moment? They finally believe that he can kill the four. The immortal soul attack of Cheng Ge only made the three emperors tremble for a moment. No way? His immortal soul only has his right hand and becomes transparent, not all of them. This is not enough to fan the Immortal Emperor. And then, the three realms offered the space of law at the same time. The overlapping of the three legal realms has gradually become a more stable and complex new legal realm. In that legal environment, the rule of thunder, the rule of cloud and the rule of corrosion attack and kill at the same time. Even if it''s just one? Jiang Cheng can''t stop it. Not to mention three. He''s already waiting to die. Then the system will sound a wonderful tone. However, the next moment? The torrent of rules washed away from him, but failed to bring a ripple. He is still in the same place? Looking at the three emperors? Looking at more immortals and Demons around. But they didn''t seem to see him. "What about people?" "Dead?" "Where did he go?" "Must have been blasted to pieces?" All around, including wuhuimo emperor and jiujuexian emperor? Everyone asked questions. "Absolutely dead!" "Under the joint attack, the empire can''t survive!" Jiang Cheng could hear their cry, but he knew very well that he had not been killed as before. I''m still alive. The system didn''t sound. What happened? "Isn''t it a surprise?" An ethereal female voice rang out in his ear. It''s not the black dragon, but another strange voice. As the voice fell, a virtual figure slowly appeared in front of his eyes, just like the untouchable God''s residence in the legend. City elder brother can''t see her appearance clearly, can only see should be a woman. And the immortals and Demons outside were still unconscious. Leiji Changyun said that the Three Kingdoms of Zhiyin even withdrew from the Fajing, thinking that the battle was over. He and they seem to be in two different worlds now. "Who are you?" "I am the Lord of the fairyland. You can call me fairy mother." "What? Is there a master in fairyland Brother Cheng was very surprised. At the same time, he whispered to Cang Ling, "do you know what this woman is from? He''s not cheating me, is he?" But this time, Cang Ling didn''t respond and didn''t seem to be there. The fairy mother said slowly, "of course, there is a lord in the fairyland. If I didn''t open it up, how could there be a fairyland?" "No..." Brother Cheng''s mouth twitches. Elder sister, how can you play Pangu? Chapter 546 "I saved you because you can''t die yet." Said the woman who called herself fairy mother. Brother Cheng looked at her speechless. Elder sister, I''m just about to open the hook. What are you doing here? "We don''t know each other well. Why did you save me?" This reaction was obviously unexpected. According to the truth, she saved a life should not be grateful? "You are the heart of the next catastrophe. You can''t die yet." "What catastrophe?" Brother Cheng was stunned. "Today, the fairyland is broken, the order is completely lost, the immortals and demons are making trouble, and the number of Qi is exhausted." The fairy mother recites the Oracle, which is a bit of a wrong answer. A volume of Xianbao in the shape of a book, glittering, with nine colors, flies into the hands of Jiang Cheng. "This treasure is a way to kill evil people!" "There is no taboo in holding this treasure, and all legal realms are illusory!" City elder brother''s expression becomes extremely splendid, this seems to be suit the remedy to the case. What I fear most at present is the legal realm Elder sister, are you invited by the system? Are you the solution this time? But the problem is that I didn''t die this time, and the system didn''t sound a prompt! "What''s the matter with you and what do I need to do?" You tell me what kind of catastrophe it is. Do you want me to play Fengshenbang or journey to the west? At least there must be a way, right? "Follow the trend and kill the immortals and Demons..." The floating voice gradually goes away, and brother Cheng returns to the outside world again. At this time, the outside world, the Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor thought he was dead. One after another expressed surprise at this. "Is such a man really that dead?" "That''s a bit off the mark." "I always thought he didn''t die that easily." "Yes, we can''t take it lightly..." Leiji Changyun and Zhiyin did not completely relax their vigilance. At this time, city brother appeared in the outside world again. "He is still alive!" "What?" The whole audience was shocked, before such a strong attack actually failed to kill this person. It''s incredible. The three realms responded very quickly and once again opened their own realms of law. "Kill Thunder, wind, and ubiquitous corrosive effects fill the complex legal environment. Not to mention that it was only the middle period of emperor zhundi, even the Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor could hardly escape the attack of the three emperors. In the face of this attack, brother Cheng just raised his hand and offered up the "evil strategy" just now. All of a sudden, the nine color light poured down from the top of the head. It is like a wave of water around the body, as if to release some of the shackles. Jiang Cheng raised his hand is 49 rules brand, like a torrent! It''s an incredible thing. It is impossible to use other rules within the law. Today''s complex legal environment is the superposition of the three realms of emperors. At most, the three rules of wind, thunder and corrosion can only be used. But now, Jiang Cheng has used all the rules he can use. This hand, instantly hit the opposite three emperors, a unprepared. The roaring thunder was gradually silenced by more than a dozen marks! The roaring wind is torn by more than ten brands! The ubiquitous corrosion is also blocked by the last dozen brands! "It''s impossible!" The three emperors were shocked. And then the immortal soul of Jiangcheng was killed. Normally outside, in the face of brother Cheng''s immortal soul attack, the three can resist with their immortal spirits at the Immortal Emperor level. Together, Jiang Cheng can''t kill them. This time, however, things are different. Because it''s still in France. According to the law, no one can attack with immortal spirits, including themselves. When they want to withdraw the Dharma Realm? Cancel the law, and then mobilize the immortal soul to resist? It''s too late. The sudden attack of the immortal soul did not encounter any resistance at all? It directly entered their deep sea of knowledge. Whoo! A violent storm blew through the sea of knowledge! The immortal spirits of the three people are just like the oil lamps that are about to fall, and they are all out. In a moment, the three people''s eyes became dim. There was no more luster. So they died. Easy to die? Quiet. Brother Cheng''s reaction was very fast? He quickly took all the three men''s immortal weapons, Xianjia and Xianbao. These are all nine steps! It''s very valuable. Is there any wood?"Emperor Leiji!" "Emperor Changyun!" "Zhiyin devil emperor!" It''s fried out there. Is it just a matter of catching three emperors and killing one? What''s more, there are a large group of immortals and Demons outside. This is a flying dragon riding face. It''s impossible to lose! The winner is in the bag, OK? However, in this case, the three emperors died in a flash, and there was no time to save them. How is that possible? Even if it happened under the nose? They couldn''t believe it. "No..." The demon world is over there. On the other side of the fairyland, there are also many immortal emperors who have sacrificed immortal utensils and treasures. "Let''s go together!" "This man is too weird to stay!" "This tusk must be killed to prevent future trouble!" At the same time, with the help of that evil strategy, Jiang Cheng also directly stepped out of the rules of the immortals and demons. In his opinion, he will experience another fierce battle. Maybe a few more. Although we just killed the three emperors, it was a coincidence. The other side is driving in the Dharma Realm, and they don''t know that they have a plan to punish evil. This kind of thing won''t happen again and again. However, as soon as he set out a battle, both sides began to fight by themselves. See that nine absolute Immortal Emperor a mighty immortal power, under the blessing of the rules, almost cut off the boundary river side. An endless invisible wall stopped all the immortals who had rushed to Jiangcheng. Some chaotic attacks hit it like a bull in the ocean. "Stop it all!" The leaders of the immortal gate, such as Changming palace, biluoxin palace and Tianjian palace, flew out one after another. Everyone seemed anxious. "Stop it all!" "No offense!" On the other hand, the nine star magic hall and Senluo blood Hall of the demon world have done similar things. Stop our magic repair and limit their behavior. This not only makes those immortals on both sides extremely puzzled, even brother Cheng is confused. All the rules around him have been removed. Jiujuexian emperor and wuhuimo emperor are staring at the book shaped immortal treasure on the top of chengge''s head. His eyes were full of fear and fear. "The evil strategy is in your hands..." "It turns out that you are the victim of this disaster!" They recognized it at a glance. This let city elder brother also a bit unprepared, he thought originally this baby just came out, only oneself knew. So they know what''s coming? "Aren''t you going to kill me?" "What are you saying?" Jiujue Immortal Emperor frowned and his face was not happy: "our immortal alliance has never thought of killing you at any time." Chapter 547 There is no devil back on the other side. "Yes, we have just met you. How can we kill you?" The two men''s statement completely hoodwinked Cheng Ge. Are you deceiving me from being forgetful? Before you clearly sharpen your knife, you want to personally attack me and wipe out the disaster? "What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting..." Jiujuexian emperor and wuhuimo emperor had a show. And the rear of those immortals and demons have come to understand. They all laughed and shook their heads. "When did we think about killing you?" "Don''t be bloody." "We''re just passing by..." The city brother is completely confused. He even doubted whether these people were ill. "I''ve killed several of your immortals and demons." If you don''t come to kill me, you won''t even feel any hostility. Then how can I revive the system? "No harm, no harm, they died in a proper way!" "Yes, they died well." "If you die, you''ll die. How can you be immortal?" This Obviously this is a good result, but brother Cheng feels a little bleak, as if he has been ignored. "Don''t you want to avenge them?" "No, no, no!" Jiujuexian emperor, while perfunctory, ordered the army of the fairyland. "All of you, return to the fairyland, return to each clan!" And the opposite no return demon emperor also ordered, let the demon army all return to the demon world. "Close the gate of the holy mountain and cut off all communication with the outside world." "No one is allowed to violate it!" With their orders, the dense battle lines on both sides were put away one after another. The countless immortals and Demons turned their heads and returned to their ancestral gate. They are neat and orderly, like a piece of cloud across the sky. Clearly can see the existence of the city brother, but all deliberately did not see. This is the end of the battle between the immortal and the devil. "What is that?" After a long time, Jiang Cheng looked at the empty camp on both sides of the boundary river, crying and laughing. He said before that he hoped for peace between the immortals and demons. But it''s just pretending to be playful. I didn''t think about it in my heart. I don''t know. It''s a prophecy now. "I didn''t expect you to be a robber." Cang Ling''s long lost voice rang up, with a strong inconceivable. Jiang Cheng can''t wait. "Sister wocao, you''ve appeared. I have too many questions to ask you..." Cang Ling didn''t answer directly, but asked a rhetorical question. "Did you see fairy mother?" City elder brother a listen to this meaning, originally she also know this person? "Yes? She said she was the Lord of the fairyland." Cang Ling sneered: "Puyi, when will the fairyland get her to be its master? But it''s true that she has a high seniority. She''s at the same time as us. " "And who is she?" "We don''t know her origin. We only know that she will come out and make waves once every ten billion years." Cang Ling said: "one of them was the battle between immortals and demons." "That time, she found the immortal soul ancestor and gave him an immortal treasure to kill evil. It''s said that the spirit of the demon clan has been exhausted. Let him kill the demon clan on behalf of the heaven, and beat down our demon clan with a big robbery. " "This He made it? " "Yes? Before that, the demon clan was the overlord of the whole fairyland. Then you can see that it''s reduced to what it is now. " "Is this catastrophe really true?" "That''s right, but we''re used to it." "What do you mean?" Every hundred million years or so, Cang Ling sighed. Give him the strategy of killing evil and let him do it on behalf of heaven and set off a great disaster... " "More than 10 billion years after the battle between immortals and demons, she once said that the number of the human race had been exhausted? She chose a soul family''s heart to rob? She set off another catastrophe." "And the result?" "As a result, the Terran split into two groups: the immortal and the devil? They attacked each other? The emperor died more than in the immortal demon war." "Isn''t she right for this catastrophe?" "It''s very accurate, but it''s a pity that the development of the immortal and the devil worlds is too fast. The number of Qi can''t be destroyed by one or two disasters." Cang Ling said faintly: "and with the second and third great calamity behind, everyone gradually found out the law of her great calamity.""What law?" "Stay away from the heart of disaster? Close the mountain gate and isolate yourself from the world? Try not to do anything? It''s hard for the disaster to affect yourself." This Jiang Cheng finally understood why the immortal and devil world just now looked at themselves like the God of pestilence? They were so busy that they retreated. They just don''t want to be involved in a big robbery. "Then why don''t they just kill me?" The evil strategy can only ignore the power of the law. If the immortal and the devil don''t use the law to fight against him directly, they can still kill him. Cang Ling''s voice came again: "that''s useless." "If you kill the robber, you will be haunted by the terrible karma? If you are killed, the Immortal Emperor will die on the spot." "After the death of the robber''s heart, the catastrophe will not end, and the next one will appear soon." Jiang Cheng said curiously, "when will this end?" "It''s fast. Every time there''s a catastrophe, it''s less than a million years. After that, it''s OK." Under Cangling''s popular science, brother Cheng finally understood the catastrophe. He didn''t reject the so-called catastrophe. Anyway, his original goal was to kill the immortals and demons. All the way back to Xianyao mountain, he found that great changes had taken place here. There are countless fairies stationed along the left and right battle areas. Now, all these battlefields are empty, and the immortal is gone. Overnight, fairyland seemed to give up the defense line. On the other side of the demon Kingdom, the heavenly Department of Wanyao palace has also ordered all the demon tribes to leave the border to avoid being involved in the catastrophe because of the fighting. At the same time, there has been a lot of noise outside. "The great calamity is coming. Cangcheng of Canglong clan is the heart of this great calamity!" "Jiuyan Immortal Emperor was killed by him 100 million years ago!" "Chunhua, Zidian and Liguang, the three emperors who recently fell, all died at his hands." "On the boundary river, he killed two immortal emperors, Lei Ji Changyun and Zhi Yinmo!" "Since then, Wuji cave has become history completely..." "It''s terrible that this man killed the seven emperors before and after!" "It''s worthy of robbing heart. Wherever you go, it will bring disaster..." "Terrible "It seems that we are going to close the Mountain Gate soon too!" All kinds of comments are rampant. After hearing this, brother Cheng almost cocked his tail. "I didn''t expect that the identity of the robber was so arranged." "Inexplicably, I became the focus of the whole fairyland!" "Ha ha ha..." Chapter 548 After this series of news is sent back to the demon world, it can shock a lot of demon emperors. "He''s a heartbreaker?" "How is that possible?" This time, the two great emperors of the Kirin clan are really worried. They were just a little afraid of killing Xiancheng. After all, they can do it. When Jiang Cheng went to the immortal devil battlefield, he was regarded as looking for death by them. Now, however, Jiang Cheng killed the three emperors, and revealed his identity of robbing the heart. "That''s not easy to do!" "You can''t kill or provoke people to rob your heart..." "Otherwise, the Kirin will also be involved in the catastrophe." "Damn it, how can he do it!" This kind of thing is no joke. Thinking of the relationship with Jiang Cheng, the two Kirin emperors were forced to make a decision. Close xuanlin mountain, recall all Kirin people, and avoid the disaster! At the same time, the peacock, fox, crane, deer and other ethnic groups also closed the cave, intending to enter a state of isolation. The Kunpeng, Fengzu, huzu and other ethnic groups dare not neglect it. Although the mountain has not been completely closed, all the scattered people have been called back, and they are strictly ordered to keep a low profile. Not long ago, they all agreed that it was stupid for Jiang Cheng to go to the immortal devil battlefield, and he would certainly be surrounded and hanged. And now he''s not just coming back alive. After killing a few emperors, he came back with a swagger. The immortals and Demons dare not even say a word more. But returned to the immortal demon mountain''s leader Jiang, did not have the accident to receive the warm welcome. On this side of Canglong Valley, the dragon people are very happy. "Congratulations to the great emperor for cutting off four more emperors!" "The great emperor is mighty!" "Before, who said that the great emperor was going to be more or less unlucky?" On the other side of Feixian gate, Shan Tai and Wei Miao are constantly flattering. "The leader''s achievements are really impressive, and he can be called the first person in all ages!" "I didn''t expect you to be a robber, leader. No one dares to provoke you in the next six realms..." When they opened their mouth, they found that the previous mantra had been removed. Before the city brother in order to prevent the exposure of identity, to the door all under the curse. No matter who calls leader Jiang or Jiang Cheng, they will be automatically replaced by emperor, Canglong emperor. Until he made himself known. This time, he disclosed that he was Jiang Cheng in Jiehe, so the spell also failed. "What leader?" Lin ning deliberately glared at Shan Tai Wei Miao: "this is the emperor Canglong, don''t shout." Two people say you still don''t see it? "Canglong emperor is leader Jiang. You are still in the dark?" "Ha ha ha..." More than 800 disciples who were resurrected by brother Cheng before Feixian gate knew the truth. So they all laughed happily. "It''s killing us all this time." "Yes, yes? Leader Jiang is right in front of me, but I can''t recognize him." "Now it''s all right? Don''t hide it." "Only elder martial sister Ji, elder martial brother Luo and lin ning are kept in the dark?" Luo Yuan shakes his head and grins bitterly. In fact, I''ve already seen it. "Headmaster Jiang, you are really hiding from us "Ha ha ha? I have to..." Brother Cheng himself doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide it any more? He laughs and is about to help him up. Listen to one side Ji Linghan light way: "what are you talking about crazy? Evil?" "This is the emperor Canglong, not the real leader Jiang." On one side, lin ning also said: "that''s right? He is the leader of Jiang who became the great Canglong emperor. I hope you don''t shout." She longed for brother Cheng to be intimate with her as emperor Canglong. Shan Tai''s face is unimaginable: "you two won''t have no reaction up to now? He is leader Jiang. He has always been... " "It''s you who didn''t react!" Ji Linghan took a deep look at him: "he is the great Canglong!" "As for leader Jiang, he is still missing." "I hope you all understand that. Don''t get too close to him so as not to cause him trouble!" "Right? Emperor Canglong?" Facing her and lin ning''s expectant eyes, the city elder brother is neither laughing nor crying. "What are you two doing? I''m the leader of Jiang city. You''re not pretending to be stupid..." "Master Jiang?" Ji Linghan''s eyebrows coagulated. A wisp of displeasure passed through her deep eyes: "what do you mean? You''ve been deceiving me before? You didn''t make me your own man? "It''s the first time for Cheng brother to see her show such an oppressive expression? It''s rare that she also has a little pressure. "It''s not a cheat..." "Since you didn''t cheat, you are the emperor of Cangcheng!" There''s something wrong with your logic. "That..." Ji Linghan did not wait for him to finish? He announced the conclusion on the spot. "Well, he has admitted that he is the emperor of Cangcheng, not leader Jiang!" Ah, this? The city elder brother''s face is muddled. Sister Han, you mean the deer is the horse! What do you want to do? The other disciples were silent, even Mo Chen and Mo Xian were not listening to anything. "Well, Emperor Cangcheng, I have something to ask you. Can I go and talk about it?" Ji Linghan took his arm naturally. City elder brother where can refuse her, can only nod, also don''t know her gourd inside sell of what medicine. After they enter the palace, Ji Linghan suddenly turns around and hugs him tightly. "Leader Jiang, long time no see..." Brother Cheng wants to say that you recognized it. Why did you say that just now? But feel her trembling body, and that gradually wet shoulder tears, and finally where to ask out. She could only reach out and gently caress her soft back. He rarely apologized: "it''s my fault that I showed up too late!" Ji Linghan, who shrank in his arms, shook his head slightly: "it''s not too late, as long as I can see you again, no matter what!" "In other words, why did you just..." "Why deliberately conceal your identity?" "Yes." "You must have had some major plan to hide your identity before. I don''t want to destroy your plan." City brother a face funny: "I have no plan." "Then why did you deliberately hide your identity before? Don''t you want to recognize me?" "Of course not..." This question has puzzled brother Cheng. Do I have to say to arrange noodles? In the end, he can only follow Ji Linghan''s words: "well, you''re right, I do have a plan." "Mm-hmm!" Ji Linghan rubbed his chest contentedly, and his hair touched Cheng Ge''s chin, itching. "I will restrain them from being too close to you in the future." "Especially yinxueer and linning, I won''t let them mess up your plan." City brother smoked the corner of his mouth. No, I don''t have any plans at all, and I welcome them. But in the face of Ji Linghan, where can we say that? Chapter 549 Since the news of the catastrophe came out, the front line of Xianyao mountain has been unable to find an enemy. In order to avoid being involved in the catastrophe, the immortal League, the holy palace and some big sects all restricted the disciples and closed the mountain. The atmosphere of the six realms has become more peaceful. Even if there are still some fights, they only take place among the small clan or the immortal. This is a rare development time for feixianmen and canglonggu. After all, some time ago, people got a lot of cultivation resources, but they never had the chance to calm down and digest. But for the city brother, such a day without force to pretend is so boring that the grass will grow soon. During this period, because of the death of the four emperors, Li Guang, Zhi Yin, Lei Ji and Chang Yun, there were four rules governing the change of people. Every time a new emperor ascended the throne, there was an avenue to celebrate as usual. Looking at the floating snowflakes in the sky, leader Jiang was speechless. "What is that?" Cang Ling said with a smile, "it''s also a kind of chance." Snowflakes fall on the body, brother Cheng can feel that the cultivation has a slight increase. But it''s just a little bit. I''m afraid it will take him hundreds of thousands of times to improve a small realm. However, for other immortals in the six realms, this extravagance is an extremely precious opportunity. For example, Jinxian and xianzun, if they are lucky, may be able to improve a small realm at a time. "Oh, a drop in the bucket!" Recently, he changed all his tens of billions of merits and virtues into pills. His accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, but there is still a long way to go before the late zhundi period. In addition to the speed because the gate of the rules reached the fusion degree of the late zhundi, other rules are still in the early zhundi. "This is the most common vision when the immortal emperor ascended the throne." "It''s very rare that it''s similar to daoxianyin and the gate of rules." Three times in a row, the sky did not snow, but rain. "The rain curtain of artistic conception is a special chance for the emperor zhundi and the emperor Xiandi." There is a trace of joy in Cangling''s words. What''s the real advantage of this Cang Ling once again said: "in addition to the rules extracted from the rules themselves, the unique artistic conception can also form a special rule." "The higher the level of artistic conception, the stronger the power of law." "As a result, some powerful immortal emperors can have more than two laws." It turns out that this is the case. Brother Cheng has opened his eyes. In the future, there are many special rules for the Immortal Emperor, which he has no reason to miss. "Then how to enter the artistic conception?" "Meditate, meditate, and enter with your thoughts." When Cang Ling said this, he couldn''t help laughing: "but don''t expect too much. I''m afraid you won''t get much in this respect." "Why? I''m such an excellent person... " "The perception of artistic conception mainly depends on the state of mind. You need to have enough experience and understanding, so you don''t have to. You just have to go through the motions. " Cang Ling''s eyes are shining. Although I didn''t know that Cheng Ge had a system, I knew that he had been promoted quickly by chance. Compared with those immortals who spent tens of billions of years to cultivate step by step, this kind of rapid combat effectiveness is not weak, and they have all the martial arts experience. But there are still some deficiencies. It''s that I have too little experience. In addition to pretending to force, fart''s feelings and mood are not. After meditation, Cang Ling asked specially. "Where is the seed of your artistic conception?" "What is the seed of artistic conception?" "Poof, you don''t even know that? I still think highly of you The rest of the people in the rear were stunned. "No, the Emperor didn''t have the seed of artistic conception?" "Isn''t it in the middle of the reign of emperor "Maybe the emperor broke through too fast. Forget this one?" The dragon, such as Cangji and Tianqiong, is busy finding reasons to help the elder brother of the city. "It must be so. With the talent of the great emperor, artistic conception is easy." "That''s right, this time he should be able to reach the stage of scattering leaves!" Under their popular science, chengge finally understood what the seed of artistic conception was. Generally speaking, the fairy King''s state of mind will form a seed of artistic conception with the help of rules. But at that time, the power of rules was too weak, and the seed was always the seed. In the early period of zhundi, when the brand of rules appeared, the seed of artistic conception would grow up slowly under the irrigation of the brand of rules. It goes through several stages, such as germination, branch drawing, leaf scattering, flowering and fruiting.In the end, it will become a rule of artistic conception. If the seed of artistic conception is not mature, then in the Xiandi stage, what can be used is the fixed rules represented by the rules themselves. For example, the splitting law of the Liguang devil emperor and the thunder space of the Leiji Immortal Emperor. These are the rules of division and thunder system. The Immortal Emperor is just a natural possession. It is not a special rule of artistic conception. "They''re right. I just didn''t work in this direction before." Cang Ling teased: "just blow it!" Then, brother Cheng closed his eyes and meditated. The state of harmony between man and nature was easy for him, so soon his thoughts entered a mysterious space through the rain. This space is not connected to the sky and the ground, and there is nothing around. Far away, except for the rain of artistic conception, everything else is nothing. "What the hell is this place?" "What about my brother''s artistic conception?" "Is it such a barren land?" It''s a great honor to call it barren land. After all, there''s nothing here. There''s no way. He doesn''t have the seeds at all. This chance seems to be really meaningless to him. Walking around and stopping in this artistic space, from the beginning to the end, it''s just the same nothingness, which makes people almost lost. Flying, he suddenly felt a familiar breath. Flying in that direction, the scenery in front suddenly changed and a huge garden appeared. In the garden, a black dragon is taking care of a small blue tree full of fruits and continues to grow. "You are Cang Ling The city elder brother''s suddenly intrudes, lets that black dragon one Zheng, stopped originally watering the movement. Immediately, she exclaimed in disbelief. "Why are you here?" "Everyone''s artistic conception is his own. How can you break into my artistic conception?" "Probably because we are bound together?" Brother Cheng can''t explain. He came in by mistake. "So your can also participate in this artistic opportunity?" After a long time of surprise, Cang Ling nodded: "yes, to participate in this opportunity, you only need the idea of zhundi. I''m just in line with it." "But I didn''t expect you to break into my mood." Chapter 550 In Cang Ling''s opinion, it was another inconceivable event that broke the routine. At their level, it''s not surprising to break into a person''s dream. But breaking into a person''s artistic conception is really unheard of. "What about your own artistic conception?" "Don''t mention anything..." "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Brother Cheng rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "don''t talk about anything else. It''s rare to have this chance to meet you. You''d better change your shape first." Before that, Cangling''s sense of existence was sound. It''s rare to see an image this time. Hearing his request, the opposite black dragon lady turned her eyes helplessly. When will this guy get his brain circuits back to normal? Shouldn''t he be surprised that they are in the same mood? Shouldn''t you ask how to get the seed of artistic conception? "Wait until I have a real body, sister." "Come on, let''s change it first..." "No talk!" City elder brother sees her to cover tightly, then no longer insist on, can retreat and beg next. "Well, you can lend me a seed first." "What?" Cang Ling almost suspected that he had heard wrong: "what did you just say to borrow?" "Seed of Artistic Conception!" "You''re confused. The seed of artistic conception is a little bit sensed by yourself relying on the rules. How can you borrow it?" This needs to change a person, the empress will give him a slap in the face, let him not talk in his sleep. Everyone has his own artistic conception. This thing is illusory. You can only rely on yourself. How can you ask someone to borrow it. Brother Cheng pointed to her little tree full of fruit and looked forward to it: "you have so many fruits. It''s OK to borrow one for me as a seed." Cang Ling was almost amused by his fantasy. "The fruit itself doesn''t exist, it''s just a kind of illusory picture manifestation after my artistic conception matures." "You even want to get your own seed from the nonexistent fruit?" "I don''t mind if you can pick it." Listen to her say so, city elder brother just know oneself think much. However, face on a bit hang, so really hand picked in the past. This pick, also really picked a blue fruit down. "You, how did you do that?" Cang Ling almost jumped up. "It''s impossible!" She reached out to touch her own fruit tree, and the dragon claw penetrated the past directly, which could not be touched at all. It means that the fruit tree really doesn''t exist. It''s just because the artistic conception has reached a certain stage, showing the illusory picture of fruit ripening. But just now Jiang Cheng actually picked a fruit from her fruit tree. "Ha ha, how do I know?" Seems to be afraid that she asked himself to go back, city brother hurriedly holding fruit to run away. He really didn''t know how he touched it. Fast back to their empty artistic space, the hands of the blue fruit on the rapid decay. Then, it turns into a stone. Holding the stone, he began to cultivate it as the seed of artistic conception according to the steps mentioned by Cangling and others. However, it was the same sentence that Mao had no other feelings except pretending to force him along the way. In the end, he can only instill his own experience and ideas into the seed. There was no reaction at first. It''s like a dead thing. But under the constant moistening of the rain curtain of artistic conception, the dried up seeds actually sent out a trace of vitality. According to the steps, the next step is to warm the seeds with the main rules. It''s a long process. If there is no main rule as the basis, the artistic conception is just a castle in the air, and it is impossible to form a means of fighting. When the seed survived, the strong foundation of Jiangcheng was revealed at this moment! The 992 daozhu rules into the soil, which immediately envelops the seed of "mood". Then, it was infused with nutrients one after another. In the history of cultivation, I''m afraid no seed of artistic conception can get such high treatment. Because if we change to other quasi emperors, there will be only 20 or 30 main rules at most. Even if the samsara of several times of Miao Yu, but also only a hundred road. The more master rules, the more nutrients that can be provided to the seed. Then, the gray seed changed from black to gray, and then to orange, silver, gold, purpleQuality soars all the way, and finally becomes flawless, just like the supreme god! It''s so dazzling that you can''t look directly at it. This is the highest quality of artistic conception seed - resplendent! If a seed of artistic conception can be formed in the future, it will be a result That is likely to be the strongest law in the whole fairyland. Even though the core of it is pretending. The artistic space of Jiangcheng is not empty, but with soil and seeds. At the end of this rain curtain of artistic conception, the white seed has sprouted, and a little bit of new green has emerged from the soil. See city elder brother as gratified old farmer, wipe oneself does not exist hard sweat. "Look forward to it!" "I don''t know if I can crush those immortal emperors in the future." Then the journey of artistic conception came to an end. There are still many zhundi on the scene. Ji Linghan, Mo Chen, Cangji, Ao Yangluo yuan and others have just been practicing in the rain of artistic conception. At this time, they seem to have gained something, one by one overjoyed. "My seed has sprouted!" "Ha ha, I''m smoking, too." "My flowers are blooming!" "Wow, have they all blossomed? It''s not far from the results. What kind of quality seeds are they?" "Silver quality!" "Powerful, powerful..." "Cough!" Brother Cheng cleared his throat and attracted people''s attention. Then he said leisurely, "you are not good at this quality. Don''t you have a bright and flawless one?" "Ha ha, the emperor is joking. It''s just a legendary quality. How can it really exist?" "Yes, yes, that quality doesn''t exist." People just think he''s joking. But see city elder brother both hands bear after, looking up at sky, light way: "who say don''t exist, this emperor is!" "What?" "Are you the seed of artistic conception with no time?" "No, is there such a seed of artistic conception?" "I don''t believe in other people, but I believe in the Emperor..." Shan Tai, Wei Miao and others began to praise leader Jiang again. Cang Ling couldn''t help but sneer at him: "you are really shameless. You can''t see the artistic conception, you can''t see it, you can''t touch it, so we can''t expose you?" "Don''t you know that after becoming emperor in the future, the law will show its quality as soon as it comes out?" Chapter 551 "My artistic conception seed, is really bright and flawless quality!" The city elder brother is very helpless, this time pretends to force him not to exaggerate also not to fabricate. Cang Ling didn''t believe him, especially when he thought of breaking into his own artistic conception. "You can make it up. If it''s anything else, I believe you can work miracles." "But in terms of artistic conception, you are rotten wood. When you are in the future, see how you can pass in front of so many people. " The city elder brother mouth corner slightly a Qiao: "if I really is?" "Then I''ll be at your disposal!" "That''s what you said. You can''t go back!" "Well, if you don''t have the quality of resplendence, you''ll be at my disposal!" Leng asked: "what is the difference between the two?" "Where do you think you are?" The empress has black hair. After the end of this rain curtain of artistic conception, the life of brother Cheng becomes boring. Other people are busy practicing and upgrading, even the banshees are no exception. "If I don''t have to pretend, I might as well die!" This guy is not so diligent. "Well, can we have some people to make us pretend to be forced?" "This catastrophe is really harmful. Originally, a lot of people wanted to kill me, but now none of them came." The dark plume is speechless. For the first time, I saw this kind of people eager to be killed by others. "In order to avoid the catastrophe, all the great immortal gates and demons will naturally hibernate." "When the catastrophe is over in a million years, they will all be killed." "At that time, you didn''t have enough lives to die." At that time, Jiang Cheng said so many "truths" on the boundary river, which can be said to have offended both the immortal and the devil. Xianmeng and Shenggong hate him so much now that they want to get rid of him. Even she didn''t know how to deal with the situation. It doesn''t matter that Jiang Cheng still works all day long. "That''s not good. If they don''t come to me, I can go to them." Cang Ling collapsed a little: "what do you want to do?" Brother Cheng touched his chin and thought for a while, and showed a happy smile. "Don''t they all take my heart as the God of pestilence to avoid it, I suddenly found that this identity is very interesting." The more the enemy doesn''t want to see, the more he wants them to see. Thinking of this, he left the front line of Xianyao mountain and formally entered the hinterland of Xianjie. Li Junlang, Zhu Qinglian and three other younger martial brothers are guarding a blue, rootless elixir in the center of a broad swamp. This is the first time that Li Junlang, the great disciple of sihaizong, has gone out for training. Thanks to the last city brother with fly, his immortal soul by leaps and bounds, reached the level of a fairy king. This also made the Immortal King of Changhai deeply reflect on himself. Was it because he was too conservative before and trapped a real dragon that could soar in the nine days? So this time, he was finally let out once. Their task this time is also very simple. Yuhuang swamp in the sea you pulp leaf is about to mature, it can be successfully picked back to sihaizong. It''s a water-based elixir, which can be used to refine eight kinds of elixirs. For them, it''s a precious natural resource and local treasure. However, if picked before maturity, this elixir will turn into saliva immediately, and its efficacy will drop sharply. In order to wait for this elixir to grow up, sihaizong has secretly looked after it countless times in the past several hundred thousand years. And this time, the day of the elixir finally came. "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, it will shine in one more wisp of incense. Then you must obey my orders!" Next to Zhu Qinglian, she was speechless: "elder martial brother Li, just take care of yourself!" The elixir has a spirit. At the moment of maturity, it will send out strong fluctuations. At that time, the monks within tens of millions of miles will feel it. What is luminous? A stick of incense time soon passed, but see the fairy medicine floating, the whole body blue light more and more bright, just like the real life in general. They prepared the immortal ware and carefully put it away. Then they heard the wind in the distance. "Wait a minute!" "Who dares to rob my baby?" Li Junlang was surprised and looked back. After discovering that the dozen or so people who came here were just xianzun, they immediately relaxed. He and Zhu Qinglian are now at the level of Immortal King, not to mention a dozen immortal statues. So he looked solemn, waved his hand and said, "you Taoist friends, this elixir was first discovered by sihaizong. Don''t talk nonsense." The young man with the silver crown and brocade robe at the head raised his eyebrows and offered a sword."It''s just sihaizong. This elixir was planted by our Xiling family. What do you mean you found it first?" As soon as he opened his mouth, all the people in the rear also offered their treasures. "Yes "Yes, we planted it 300000 years ago!" "It''s our stuff, don''t you hand it in soon?" "Put down the elixir and go away!" Hearing that they belong to the Xiling family, I wish Qinglian and the three younger martial brothers changed their faces. The Xiling family is the leading immortal cultivation force in Changhe Prefecture. Although there is no quasi emperor in the family, there are several immortal kings. Far from being comparable to sihaizong, it can''t be provoked. The four rushed forward to clasp their fists. "Everyone, we''re going to retreat. This elixir is yours." They are also helpless. I knew that the other side was blocking the way, but the situation was better than others, so I had to bow my head. However, Li Junlang is different. "Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, what are you talking about?" "Three hundred thousand years ago, this elixir already existed, OK?" He welcomed all the immortals of the Xiling family and said with pride, "and you say it''s yours. Then I ask you, what kind of elixir is it?" The young man in front of him was stunned. It''s not the first time he''s done this robbery. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an iron head. I can''t help but get angry: "I don''t care what kind of elixir you are. I''ll hand it in soon!" "Can''t answer it? So you want to do it? " Li Junlang laughs, and the sword is sacrificed. The immortal soul of the realm of the Immortal King awes the audience. The dozen people across the street were surprised. The young man at the head looked gloomy and sneered: "good, very good. We have written it down in Xiling family!" "You can take the elixir. I think you sihaizong can have a better life in a few days." This undisguised threat changed Zhu Qinglian and the three younger martial brothers. Several people tried to persuade Li Junlang. "Elder martial brother, we can''t afford to offend Xiling family!" "It''s bad luck for us to be targeted by them this time..." "Give up, or it will bring disaster." Li Junlang went out for training for the first time. How can he bear the grievance. Especially looking at the taunting eyes of several people in the opposite direction, he was eager to kill them immediately with his sword. However, even if it can be killed here, sooner or later, the other party will be able to find out by various means. At this time, a long smile came from above. "Oh, isn''t this brother Junlang?" Chapter 552 If it wasn''t for the strong fluctuation of the elixir just sent out, brother Cheng would have flown directly in the blink of an eye. He was planning to go to the blue heart palace in the southern part of the fairyland. I didn''t expect to see Li Junlang at a glance, so I flew down to say hello. "Ah, it''s Mr. Jiang!" When Li Junlang saw that it was him, he was overjoyed. And that Zhu Qinglian is also scared to lose color, quickly say hello. "See you, master!" The other three disciples are still unknown, so I wonder who this is. Zhu Qinglian said in secret: "this is the elder Jiang junshuai. I''m not going to see you soon!" In fact, they don''t know that this is the heart robbing ginger City, which is famous in the six circles recently. After all, the name they know is Jiang junshuai Knowing that this is the warm-hearted elder who took Li Zhu and Li Zhu together last time, the three disciples immediately went forward to salute. "Good, good!" It''s rare to see two acquaintances in the strange fairyland. Brother Cheng is in a good mood. "What''s the matter with you, finding the baby?" "Yes, sir, it''s Haiyou pithy leaf that our sihaizong kept for 450000 years." In front of him, Li Junlang has no reservation. "Not bad, not bad..." City brother make complaints about it, but he is secretly tucking away. This thing is just a common material for alchemy. It needs to be kept for hundreds of thousands of years. Is that exaggeration? At this time, the young man of silver crown was not happy. What''s the matter? You''ve suddenly entered the mode of reminiscence and ignored us? What''s the new onion and what''s its origin? He couldn''t see the realm. He guessed that he was the second grade fairy king like Changhai fairy king, and the Xiling family was obviously not afraid of him. "It seems that you are not going to hand it in." "Yes He pointed to Li Junlang and Zhu Qinglian and gave a meaningful smile. "In a few days, you will ask us to take it!" He is not stupid, know now the strength of the other side in their intelligence, Ming rob also can''t play. I''m going back to help. "Let''s go!" Headmaster Jiang thought that these people were also Li Junlang''s friends. It''s not like that. "What''s the matter?" Without waiting for Li Junlang to speak, Zhu Qinglian immediately told the story. Finally, I made a small request with great expectation. "Master, can you help us negotiate with the Xiling family..." It''s easy to bring back the elixir. The key is that they are targeted by the Xiling family. What they fear is that they will be retaliated afterwards. This elder Jiang can kill several zhundi, and his strength is probably the level of Xiandi. If he comes forward to frighten Xiling aristocratic family, we can get rid of worries. City brother a listen to smile: "willing to help others is my good quality, no problem!" Li Junlang was overjoyed and marveled: "Mr. Jiang is a good example of our generation." Zhu Qinglian and the disciples also had a peace of mind. "Where is the Xiling family?" Before that silver crown youth already disappeared, but Zhu Qinglian knew the position. City elder brother is also lazy to waste time, with a few people a flash, directly appeared in the Changhe mansion Xiling family. Facing several guards at the door, the immortal said, "tell your master that I have sent him treasure!" Li Junlang and Zhu Qinglian look at each other. Send treasure? Let''s make it clear? The guard immortal at the gate seemed to be unfathomable. At least he didn''t dare to neglect the Immortal King, so he went in and called. A moment later, several fairy kings came out. The head of Xiling aristocratic family is bapin fairy king. When he explored the realm of chengge, he was almost startled. I can''t see through each other''s depth. There are only two possibilities, either the other is a quasi emperor, or the other uses the immortal treasure of hidden cultivation. "Your Excellency?" The name of Jiang Cheng is well-known in the six circles, but his appearance is not well known. They didn''t recognize it. Brother Cheng put out the elixir with a smile. "I''m Jiang junshuai. Your son bought a Haiyou pith leaf from me just now." "No, I''m on my way. I brought it to you ahead of time." Son? Looking at the elixir, the head of the Xiling aristocratic family has bright eyes, but he is also suspicious. He had only one son, the young man with the silver crown. According to his cultivation and understanding of this son, this treasure is either extorted or cheated. There is no use to buy it. However, the treasures have been sent to the door, and he has no reason not to accept them.It''s an elixir that can refine eight kinds of elixirs. It''s a very rare treasure. A few elders on one side were all greedy, holding the elixir and marveling. Li Junlang and his disciples were in a hurry. What''s the situation? I hope you can help me to negotiate, but you gave the elixir to others? "Master, this..." But brother Cheng waved his hand, and then he rubbed his fingers to the owner of the Xiling family. "Is the quality of this elixir very good?" "Not bad, not bad!" "It''s priceless, isn''t it?" "Indeed..." "Then pay!" "Ah, ah?" The smile of the head of the Xiling family and the elders solidified. They looked at the city brother in consternation and almost didn''t react. "Payment?" "Yes, your son is on credit and hasn''t paid yet." The owner on the opposite side looks ugly. "How much do you charge?" If brother Cheng was not the emperor, he would have scolded directly. "Not much..." The corner of head Jiang''s mouth turned up: "this elixir is priceless. I didn''t want to sell it, but your son likes it so much." "For the sake of making an exception, it''s his plea." "At last, the deal is based on all the assets and resources of your Xiling family." "It''s easy for us to talk, and you don''t have to pay any extra." Li Junlang and the three disciples couldn''t close their mouths. Originally, they thought that master Jiang really wanted to give away. Now, this is more than a robber! It''s true that this elixir is very valuable, but it''s similar to three seven grade elixirs, far less than a seven level elixir. If all the assets and resources of the whole Xiling family are converted into seven level immortal wares, there are at least dozens of them. I wish Qinglian was calm now. She knows how many people Mr. Jiang killed last time, and she knows his style. Although brother Cheng was the emperor, the head of the Xiling family''s face sank quickly. "Are you here to amuse us, sir?" "You don''t want to pay?" "What''s the bill? Your Excellency didn''t give us anything. What''s the bill?" The owner of Xiling aristocratic family had a good time to stand up. As for the elixir that just passed to the elders, it has disappeared. "What kind of elixir?" "That is, we have no idea what your excellency is talking about." The faces of the elders were all indifferent, showing the intention of chasing the guests. Chapter 553 All the people present were immortal, so they were not stupid. Even Li Junlang could see that the other party had deliberately hidden the elixir in the store ring. "Are you too shameless?" "In broad daylight, when you took the elixir, you didn''t recognize it?" The owner of Xiling aristocratic family asked, "who took it?" "I have no idea what you''re talking about?" Several elders also pretended to be indignant. "Where is the elixir you said, and who will testify?" "In broad daylight, do you still want to blackmail us?" "Don''t you know that the ancestors of our Xiling family were the inner door elders of Wuxiang sword sect?" "Wuxiang sword sect..." Li Junlang, Zhu Qinglian and others suddenly turned pale and did not dare to say anything more. The family of Wuling is not only in the first rank. The Wuxiang sword sect is one of the most important sects in the world. For sihaizong, there are several quasi emperors in the clan. That is the Big Mac. But leader Jiang doesn''t seem to believe it. "Does Wuxiang sword sect have anything to do with you?" The owner of the Xiling family gave a cold smile: "why don''t you believe it?" "Yes, yes. Why don''t you prove it to me?" "You..." The head of the family and the elders on the other side gnawed their teeth. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was the emperor, they wouldn''t have to send out Wuxiang sword to frighten him. The old ancestor of Xiling family is indeed the inner gate elder of Wuxiang sword sect, but the realm is still the king of Jiupin fairy, not the emperor. A few people secretly spread a voice: "talk with Laozu and see if there can be a quasi imperial giant over there to frighten this person." "Yes, that''s it!" So the head of the Xiling family immediately sent a message to Wuxiang sword sect. Soon the image of the old ancestor of the Xiling family who was not angry and arrogant appeared in front of the public. "What happened?" "See Laozu, we have a quasi emperor here. He wants to blackmail us..." Several people added fuel to the story. On hearing this, the old ancestor of the Xiling family directly scolded him. "Where are the thieves who dare to blackmail our Xiling family?" "Don''t ask about Wuxiang sword sect. What can you do?" "Get out of here now, or I''ll send six prospective emperors out, and the whole Changhe mansion will change..." Before his words could be heard, all the heads and elders of the Xiling aristocratic family on the opposite side fell down. There''s no one left, dead to the core. There was no wound on the body, but the immortal spirits were all destroyed. There''s no way. Even the Immortal Emperor is in a mess. These talented people He doesn''t need to leave his immortal soul at all, but a direct immortal soul''s powerful impact is all done. After finishing, he skillfully accepted these people''s immortal tools, immortal armor and storage ring. Inside the shadow fairy, the old ancestor of the Xiling family''s face faded in an instant, and almost fainted on the spot with heartache. "What have you done?" "You killed them?" His shrill roar reverberated in the scene, just a few fairy kings were his descendants, so they died in front of him. But he couldn''t stop anything. "You devil, dare to kill so many people in my Xiling family..." Leader Jiang waved his hand, and all the other members of the Xiling family who rushed out of it also fell down. He looked back at the shadow of the immortal in the West tomb. "I don''t want to see how your six quasi emperors changed Changhe mansion?" "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you here." "You must hurry up!" After that, regardless of the crazy reaction of the old ancestor, he turned off the shadow transmission device and began to clean up the battlefield. Except for some servants and maids who fled in confusion, he did not let go of the rest of the backbone members of the Xiling family. After all, brother Cheng''s old business is to destroy the small talents. This kind of business is also handy. He has already worked out experience. Li Junlang and others, who followed behind, only felt thirsty and their heads were buzzing. At the beginning, they expected the elder Jiang to help them out. But originally, he was expected to come forward to negotiate with the Xiling family, as long as the latter didn''t get into trouble with sihaizong in the future. Who knows He killed the Xiling family. "This..." Li Junlang took a cool breath and said, "master Jiang, you killed them all?" City elder brother a face naturally way: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you ask me to help kill them? ""Ah? I didn''t. I hope you... " "Oh dear!" Brother Cheng patted his thigh, full of regret: "look at me, I misunderstood you, little brother. You mean, people have been killed. What can I do?" "Ah, how could that be..." Li Junlang opened his mouth. Is it just because he understood the wrong meaning? For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. City elder brother patted his shoulder: "Alas, can only mistake." I wish Qinglian''s mouth twitched. Pretend, just pretend! People who have killed 15 demon kings and 5 immortals. If you don''t kill me on purpose, I''ll read my name backwards in the future! Among a few people, she felt very normal now. After all, the last time she listened to Xianyin, she had been too frightened and had enough psychological preparation. This senior Jiang can lead the whole audience. However, in terms of the degree of cruelty, the Xiling family could only be regarded as a small sheep in front of him. Let him help out this time, I don''t know what terrible things will happen later. Li Junlang believes in the evil of brother Cheng. He really thinks that he killed people by mistake. "Why don''t we get out of here?" He is not pedantic. He knows the thirty-six stratagems. If he is in a hurry, he will take revenge with him "But we''ve just shown our faces in the shadow fairy." City elder brother helplessly spread out a hand: "I can walk away, you are a few people of Changhe mansion, a check can find sihaizong." "This..." Li Junlang and the three disciples were thunderstruck. Zhu Qinglian has a dull face. Now she can see that master Jiang deliberately asked the Xiling family to contact Wuxiang sword sect. He''s so cruel. From the beginning, he planned to pull out the support of Xiling family That''s why I''m killing people while I''m driving the shadow transmission device. Sure enough, this madman is as cruel as ever. This is terrible! He got on this crazy express train, and the whole journey was too exciting for his heart. Brother, I want to get off now. Is it too late? "Don''t worry. Wuxiang sword sect is more reasonable than Xiling family." Brother Cheng was worried about Li Junlang, so he patted him on the shoulder again. "Comfort way:" little brother, you can rest assured that this time I will be a good reason with them, and strive for small things Chapter 554 How can you get rid of other people''s families? wishes the Qing lian to make complaints about it. She''s now transformed into the last time she gave up treatment. Anyway, my life is out of my control again. After that, Li Junlang and the three younger martial brothers buried the body of the Xiling family. Brother Cheng was watching, but he didn''t stop him. After they finished their work, they returned the elixir to Li Junlang. Later, a person also gave a seven level fairy armor. "You can wear it." Anyway, it''s all from the elders of the Xiling family just now. I don''t like it very much now. "Ah?" "This, this is for us?" Li Junlang and his disciples were dazed with ecstasy and stammered. They couldn''t believe it. "How dare we accept that?" This is the seventh level fairy beetle. They are the masters of the four seas, and the Immortal King of Changhai has one. "Take it. If you''re out, you''ll have a fairy armour to defend yourself and feel more secure." "Thank you, master!" "Thank you so much..." On the one hand, they were worried about the coming Wuxiang sword sect, on the other hand, they were overjoyed to change into a new Xianjia. I believe that Li Junlang is the one who has been led by the three famous brothers. This elder Jiang is generous and kind-hearted, which is rare in fairyland. It can be regarded as a different kind of fairyland. A moment later, the Wuxiang sword sect finally arrived. The first one to bear the brunt is the ancestor of the Jiupin Immortal King in the Xiling family. Behind him, the Wuxiang sword sect sent out four quasi emperors. In addition to the two elders who are closing the door, they are all masters. Recently, they have been instructed to close the Mountain Gate as much as possible and not to interfere in the affairs of the world. But Xiling aristocratic family is an important chess piece of Wuxiang sword sect in Changhe mansion. Suddenly, it was destroyed completely, and the clan was extremely angry. They can''t sit still at all! "Where is the devil?" "Come out and die!" As soon as he arrived at the scene, the old ancestor of the Xiling family would scream and kill. Thousands of miles around the earthquake are buzzing, countless immortals have turned to this side. "Brother is here." Jiang''s city is not empty. Seeing that the ancestor of the Xiling family on the opposite side still felt his divine sense everywhere, he waved his hand with a smile. "All right, don''t change. You can rest assured that I will never leave any trouble." "You..." The old ancestor of Xiling family almost vomited blood because of his anger. And the four emperors on the other side looked at Cheng Ge angrily. "Devil! Who are you to commit such a heinous crime "You can''t say that." Headmaster Jiang stood up and said, "I sold them a fairy medicine. They not only didn''t pay for it, but also wanted to extort it from me..." "You Wuxiang sword sect must be in charge of justice?" "I''ve cleared the black sheep of the territory for you. You should commend me!" Below Li Junlang a listen, repeatedly nod. It seems that Mr. Jiang is really a reasonable person. He didn''t yell at each other as soon as he met. He really intended to make things smaller. But Zhu Qinglian is helpless. How can this kind of thing make sense? Justice? The opposite side is the backer of Xiling family. It must be over there. "It''s all one side of your story!" Sure enough, the emperor in front of him looked pale: "now people have been killed by you, and there is no basis for your words. It is clear that you have done harm to so many innocent people..." "I have a witness!" Is there a witness? The emperor was almost speechless. We''re here for revenge. No matter what witnesses you have, we won''t let you go, OK? Do you really think we''re here to do justice? The leader of the emperor looked down at Li Junlang, Zhu Qinglian and others, and said impatiently, "you don''t mean those mole ants, they deserve it too..." "Isn''t there someone from your Xiling family?" "Well?" The ancestor of the Xiling family was stunned. Is anyone alive? Those would-be emperors were also quite surprised. "Follow me." City brother a flash, will a few people to a barren ridge behind Xiling home. "Where are people?" "It''s under the ground. Why don''t you go down and confront them?"A few people''s mind a probe, suddenly angry. The underground is the people of Xiling family who were killed just now. After the city brother received the spoils, Li Junlang and others were very considerate to bury them. Let them confront each other underground? "Are you amusing us?" A few people immediately sacrificed the immortal utensils and treasures. The immortal Kingdom and the rules of the four quasi emperors were also turbulent, with the momentum of destroying everything. "Yes, I''m just entertaining you." City brother suddenly put away a smile, 49 rules brand suddenly shot out! Just like the waves, the whole sky suddenly became colorful. The ancestor of the Xiling family was the king of Jiupin fairy, and he was the first to bear the brunt. He was killed before he could say a word. Subsequently, the four emperors'' brand of rules was destroyed. The city elder brother also specially sacrificed the immortal soul, and extinguished their last hope of escape. In the blink of an eye, none of the four would-be emperors died. As a matter of fact, even if Xiandi were to play zhundi, it would not be so easy. It can only be said that Jiang Cheng had already become a complete freak at this stage of zhundi. The rule incarnation and rule space that Xiandi can do, he can''t. But what he can do now is absolutely impossible for Xiandi. After killing these five people, he collected a few pieces of eight level immortal tools and treasures. Brother Cheng came back to the front. "Master..." Li Junlang and others rushed up. "Where are they?" "Was there a fight just now?" A few people are worried. "It won''t be a big deal, will it?" Zhu Qinglian didn''t ask anything. She was the only one who knew the style of chengge well. You don''t have to guess that the four emperors will never appear again. This matter has been out of control since the elder Jiang stepped in. Brother Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "of course, there won''t be anything wrong. I''ve just explained to them that they were moved by me." "He also invited us to visit Wuxiang sword sect to thank us for our righteous deeds." What else? Even Li Junlang felt incredible. "What about them?" Brother Cheng flew into the air and waved: "they have gone back first. Let''s go to Wuxiang sword sect now." He also has no way, oneself pats buttocks to be able to walk, also is not afraid of the subsequent retaliation. But sihaizong is local. If you want to solve this problem, you have to go to Wuxiang sword sect. Li Junlang didn''t catch the meaning behind it, but he was a bit of stage fright. "This Wuxiang sword sect, I''m afraid we are not qualified to enter! " "If we don''t go, we''ll lose face? Don''t you come out to experience? It''s a long experience and a lot of experience! " Chapter 555 When Li Junlang thought about it, he and the three younger martial brothers happily got on the city brother''s car again. As for Zhu Qinglian, she looked at her brother with a cry in her eyes. Boss, if you go on like this, the sky will be broken! Just now, several quasi emperors made a big move. After they left, some nearby immortals gradually came. At the beginning, he just wandered around the periphery of Xiling family, and soon found that there were no living people here. One after another, some of the servants who escaped from the Xiling family were found. So the news spread that the Xiling family had been destroyed. The whole Changhe mansion is a sensation! The five immortal kings of the Xiling family are among the most influential forces in the local area. It''s gone? Countless immortals have come to watch. This is a big event. "Young master, after going back this time, we must let the master of the family bring people to level the four seas clan!" "Yes, they must not be made better!" "It''s really special. I don''t want to be shameful. If I want a fairy medicine, I dare to push things around!" Xiling Wei, who was surrounded by a group of followers, also had a bad look, so that the silver crown Fairy on his head shook. I asked those people of sihaizong to hand over the elixir before, but they dared to resist. It makes him feel like he''s losing face. Especially after the city brother appeared, he was forced to leave, is regarded as a disgrace! "Damn it, it''s just sihaizong. I dare to lose my face." The color of cruelty flashed in his eyes. "This wave doesn''t kill them. I don''t have to work in Changhe mansion anymore!" They are not as fast as chengge. So much so that brother Cheng went to Wuxiang sword sect at this time, and they just went back to Xiling family. From a distance, you can see that your home is surrounded by three inner floors and three outer floors. What happened? "Get out of my way!" "What are you doing?" "To rebel?" Xiling Wei with a group of guards broke through the crowd and rushed in. I saw many immortals moving things at home, and they were very angry. "Crazy?" "Dad, where are you?" "Second uncle, third uncle, fifth uncle, where are you?" There was no response to his roars and shouts. All the fairies nearby looked at him strangely. And when he waved his sword to stop those immortals carrying things, he was surrounded directly. "What are you doing?" "I warn you, my Xiling family is not easy to get into trouble..." Those immortals in the periphery are used to his arrogance. At this time, there was no sympathy, but I felt very happy and sneered. "The Xiling family no longer exists." "Oh, I forgot, and you''re a fish in the net." "Kill him!" "Yes, kill him!" As the immortals roared, Xiling Wei and the guards changed greatly. "What are you talking about?" "The Xiling family doesn''t exist?" "Who said that?" "We said it." Those immortals in the periphery used to be afraid of the Xiling family, but now there are none left in the high-level buildings. Where can there be any scruples. "Your father and the elders of your family are all here." "I''ve been tyrannical for so many years, but I''ve got the iron plate this time, haven''t I?" "Ha ha ha, you deserve it!" Looking at the corpses picked out, Xiling Wei''s face faded instantly. He couldn''t believe it at all. "No way!" He shook his head violently, and the guards around him were also in chaos. "It''s impossible!" "What''s impossible?" Someone gloated and said, "I saw the fluctuation of the war with my own eyes. I died miserably." War? Xiling Wei instantly thought of the former sihaizong people. Just a few people? It''s impossible! Is it He thought of Jiang Cheng, the only one who couldn''t see through the realm at that time. The immortals around didn''t know the identity of the murderer, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, the Xiling family was gone. They are not all for justice For example, Xiling Wei''s immortal wares and treasures are higher than most of the immortal statues. Many people''s eyes lit up. In the face of everyone''s pressing step by step, Xiling Wei, pale and unacceptable, panicked. He suddenly yelled: "my grandfather is the elder of Wuxiang sword sect. If you dare to move me and my Xiling family, you will be in trouble in the future...""Is this the granddad you''re talking about?" Someone pointed to the incomplete body of the old ancestor of the Xiling family on the ground with a sword. "What Xiling Wei''s eyes darkened and he collapsed in an instant. This is his last straw. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t count on it. Without the support of the Xiling family and the old ancestor, he is just an ordinary immortal "What do you want to do?" "Oh, it''s nothing. We think you look very smart. You don''t fit very well." "Yes, if you take it off, we''ll be in a good mood. Maybe we''ll leave you a whole body..." He always robbed others by himself. Xiling Wei finally knew how angry he was when he was robbed. He couldn''t accept the change. "Dare, dare you touch me..." Boom! A sword struck him from behind. "Bah, it''s all reduced to this point. What''s the point?" Xiling Wei and the dozen followers were soon submerged in the sea of attack. On the other side, brother Cheng had forgotten Xiling Wei. He has taken Li Junlang and others to Wuxiang sword sect. "You guys wait outside for a while." "I''ll go in and get in touch with them, get familiar with them, and I''ll call you in later." "Okay, okay!" Li Junlang looked at the magnificent entrance of Wuxiang sword sect, and his eyes were filled with shock and admiration. Compared with here, the sihaizong is the chicken shed. Will this kind of place really let itself in as a guest? Leader Jiang flashed into the Mountain Gate of Wuxiang sword sect. The door has a good view. He did not stop, straight to the door of the treasure Pavilion. Where can the external prohibition and array stop him? 49 rules were branded, which almost blew up the whole treasure Pavilion. Then, like a long whale absorbing water, he put all the treasures in the treasure Pavilion into his bag. This action, of course, startled those elders and disciples in Wuxiang sword sect. "Who is it?" "Who dares to break into our family?" "Stop it "Take him down!" The city elder brother didn''t take back, while collecting the treasure, he waved a few rules to blow back all the immortal kings. The Wuxiang sword sect was in an uproar. This is a powerful enemy above zhundi. They can''t stop it at all. The elder and his disciples are in a mess. "Report to the leader quickly!" "The leader is not here..." "Go and invite the supreme elder!" When they are busy, brother Cheng has finished collecting the treasure Pavilion. Later, he moved to the important places of the clan, such as Dan Hall and Qi hall, where there were immortal utensils. He can''t come here for nothing. As for the elders and disciples outside, he was too lazy to pay attention to them. Chapter 556 The skillful style of Xiling aristocratic family is not good at first sight, so chengge killed them. As for the Wuxiang sword sect, the high-level people here are the backers of the Xiling family, which is certain. Otherwise, you destroyed the family of Xiling. Why did you send four emperors to revenge? If you don''t get involved. If you want to step in, you have to pay a price. As for those ordinary disciples, brother Cheng is not listed as the enemy to be killed for the time being. As long as they didn''t come up to die, he didn''t want to kill them all. "Who dares to break into my Wuxiang sword sect? It''s presumptuous!" "Bold!" Accompanied by two roars throughout the audience, two supreme elders of the middle period of emperor zhundi rushed out. Without waiting for them to make a move, brother Cheng will directly imprint the rules and serve the immortal soul. They were shot down directly from the void, and there was no more sound. Those disciples had been waiting to see the two supreme elders kill the enemy, but they saw this one. All of a sudden, the pie was numb. The two supreme elders in the middle period of emperor zhundi disappeared like this? This is their totem! They''ve been standing for tens of billions of years, and today they suddenly fall down. The blow brought by this can be said to be devastating. "This place is occupied by me!" "Get out of here!" With the blessing of Xianli, leader Jiang''s voice was oppressed, and some of his disciples almost fell from the sky. Then, all the disciples ran out like crazy. Before long, there was only Cheng Ge left in this door. There are treasures everywhere for him! In the secret area of a clan, there are not only materials such as Xianqi, Xianbao, Xianjing, Xiandan, but also many natural materials and local treasures. In addition, there are various grades of fairy medicine and fairy mines all over the mountains. These things can be used in the future. Three laps in and three laps out of the city were so busy that I finally remembered how many people were waiting outside. At this time, Li Junlang and Zhu Qinglian and others are a little uneasy. "Master Jiang has been in for several hours. Why hasn''t he made a response?" "It''s not locked in, is it?" "I don''t think so?" "A lot of people just flew out of it. I don''t know what happened." "Yes, it doesn''t look like it''s coming to hunt us." Zhu Qinglian is worried about Jiang Cheng''s misfortune. At this time, she wants to retreat and escape from here. "Do you really think Wuxiang sword sect will invite us to visit?" Li Junlang is full of confidence: "master Jiang won''t cheat us!" "You believe him too much. Don''t you think that the sword sect is not pro or pro? Why is it so enthusiastic?" "What''s so suspicious about that? Mr. Jiang has a lot of friends and faces!" Zhu Qinglian was almost laughed by him: "you are really..." "What is it?" Jiang Cheng finally came out of it. Zhu Qinglian waved her hand: "no, nothing..." The other three disciples were a little uneasy and said, "well, elder, is something wrong inside?" "Yes, I just saw a lot of people flying out. If Wuxiang sword sect is not welcome, let''s go back first? " Jiang Cheng was dumbfounded and said, "where do you want to go? Of course they welcome us. I just had a good talk with their supreme elder." "It''s just that they are all busy dealing with the emergency that they have suddenly encountered." "So it is!" Li Junlang "suddenly realized," but Zhu Qinglian couldn''t believe it was true. "All right, now come in with me." Brother Cheng took in all the people. As soon as they entered the secret place, they started to scream. "Wow! Is this a blessed place? " "The concentration of Xianyuan Qi is many times higher than that of sihaizong." "The breath of the power of rules is much higher too!" "If I could practice here, it would be great..." In addition to some treasure resources taken away by leader Jiang, other places of Wuxiang sword sect have not been destroyed. There are all kinds of architectural arrays, forbidden immortal veins, and various cultivation facilities. Still a complete clan. Brother Cheng took them all the way to the core of zongmen. Here, several people were once again awed by the majestic hall. As the country people into the palace, are a little uncomfortable. I feel more and more that compared with here, sihaizong is really down."Why is no one there?" "Yes, it''s all here. I can''t see anyone." The three disciples were very confused. Li Junlang said with a smile: "just now, master Jiang said that they had something urgent. They all went out!" make complaints about Tsing Lian''s inability to tuck up the heart. You are really very simple minded and upset. Which clan will leave no one left in case of emergency? Even in a war of exterminating faction level, there will be a few disciples in it, right? She didn''t have to guess to understand that those people who just met with something urgent had been forced away by the elder Jiang. It''s too strong Sure enough, with him, the whole process is impacting the cognitive limit! She asked carefully: "master, do this Does it really matter? " It''s one thing to take over the Wuxiang sword sect. What''s going to happen later is another matter. Such a powerful sect can''t be occupied in this way. Other sects around can''t be unresponsive. At that time, things will get worse and worse! Leader Jiang looked at her and knew that she was sober and thought far away. "Don''t worry. I''m very steady with my car. You just need to hold on." Zhu Qinglian nodded vaguely, but how could she be stable in her heart. "Well, you can walk around here. If you want to practice, you can use anything here." After brother Cheng left this sentence, Li Junlang was in high spirits. "Master, I want to go to daocang Pavilion, OK?" This is equivalent to a library for practicing classics. A clan in the middle period of zhundi is far more than sihaizong. Brother Cheng shrugged: "of course, you can read it casually. If you can''t write it down, you can take it back and look at it slowly." No matter Li Junlang or the three disciples, they all looked incredible when they heard this. "Ah? Take it back. Isn''t that good? " "It''s OK. Their clan is very hospitable, and they are all eliminated daozang. You can take as much as you want." Several people rushed to daozang Pavilion happily. "What on earth do you want to do?" Cang Ling, who had been following brother Cheng, finally couldn''t help asking. "I''m bored. I''ll take some children along." "I don''t mean that. I found that you seem to be deliberately making things worse." City elder brother laughed: "yes, I just deliberately make things big." Chapter 557 Several quasi emperors of Wuxiang sword sect were all killed. All the elders and disciples in the clan were expelled. The news soon spread. For a moment, the whole shifangdao and even the whole southern heaven were in an uproar. Wuxiang sword sect is very powerful. Six quasi emperors are in charge. Can do this kind of thing, should also only have the Immortal Emperor? But the question is, which Immortal Emperor will do such a thing to risk the world''s great injustice The clan, which has been handed down for tens of billions of years, can be said to be deeply intertwined. Both southern Tianyu and shifangdao have a clear sphere of influence, and they acquiesce to each other. If they occupy other people''s clan and break the power pattern around them, they will definitely be attacked. It is said that even biluoxin palace has been shocked, and many people seem to have seen the end of leader Jiang. "Wuxiang sword school?" The top of the blue heart palace was really shocked. "How could that be?" "Who did it?" "The only one who can do this is the emperor''s realm. Is it the invasion of the demon world?" Compared with the turbulent outside world, the blue heart palace is much calmer. As an old strong man who has experienced the battle between immortals and demons, the emperor Yuxin of Zhangjiao hides his worries. "The catastrophe is coming." "Every immortal gate is trying to close the mountain gate to avoid being affected." "Such a big event now is likely to be a sign of doom." "If we intervene now, we are afraid that we will be involved in endless right and wrong..." But many elders in Xingong have different opinions. "Our blue heart palace is in charge of the Niuer of the southern heaven, and the main gates always obey our orders." "If we don''t care this time, I''m afraid it will seriously damage our reputation." "Yes, we have established the order of the southern sky. If we turn a blind eye to it, the order will be gone!" "It will also affect the number of Qi in the fairy palace." Qi number is illusory, but it is very important for the cultivation of immortals. In particular, their ancient super immortal gate has always been strong and powerful, which is inseparable from Qi Yun. The southern part of Tianyu is one mu and three parts of biluoxin palace. There are people who engage in wind and rain on their territory without permission. In normal times, they have already gone to punish them. Only in this way can we ensure that the vitality of the fairy palace will not decline and will always be at its best. "In my opinion, it''s better to send two top emperors to the frontier to destroy the devil with thunder!" "Only in this way can the symptoms be completely eliminated." The emperor finally nodded. "Emperor Yushu and Emperor Yuqing, please do it in person." If there is any great event in the southern part of heaven, they just need to send out the separation of the emperor''s territory, or even the projection, and they can almost settle it. And this time, it''s obviously going to be serious. "We must be resolute and do not leave future trouble!" "Raise the power of my heart palace and frighten all evil spirits!" The two immortal emperors in the cave in the distance went out of the pass with nine clouds and led the decree. Before he left, Emperor yuxinxian said: "after the war, he ordered all the clans in the southern heaven to close the mountain gate to avoid disaster!" "Don''t go out to make friends, stop all enmity!" "Violators will be permanently wiped out in a million years!" The two immortals were ordered to leave. Those outside zongmen had been waiting for the decision of biluoxin palace. When they heard that the two immortal emperors were going to fight, they were all boiling. "It''s Yuqing and Yushu who fight in person?" "My God, these two are immortal emperors with tens of billions of years old. Their strength is unfathomable!" "Yes, these two are also the top group in the imperial realm!" "I thought I would send other immortal emperors, but I didn''t expect that..." "This time, the blue heart palace is real." "How could the evil devil who occupied the Wuxiang sword sect get such treatment?" "He won''t be spared any more..." Countless immortals, inspired by the wind, went to Wuxiang sword sect one after another. After all, the Immortal Emperor didn''t want to see it. Three days later, the two immortal emperors arrived at Wuxiang sword sect with immortal beasts. Here, there have been three stories inside and three stories outside the quasi emperor immortal Wang xianzun waiting. "See you two emperors..." The immortals knelt down one after another, and the immortals also bent down deeply. In the southern sky, the blue heart palace is the sky. The Immortal Emperor is the God who lives in the world. And those would-be emperors who came from all the major sects also came forward one after another."I have seen two great emperors!" "If there is an assignment, please give me orders!" They''re not really that enthusiastic. Only to see the two immortals out, win without losing, sell a good do not have to pay any price. Emperor Yushu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. So many people gathered around him, which made him a little unhappy. "The great calamity is coming. Don''t you return to your respective mountain gates and shut up?" "What are you gathering here for?" "We want to look up to you, master!" Those Emperor Wen Yan said with a smile: "ha ha, with the leadership of the blue heart palace, no matter how big the disaster can be easily passed." "Not bad, I just need to follow the steps of Xingong." "Nonsense, ridiculous!" Emperor Yushu was about to get angry, but emperor yusqing persuaded him. "No harm, no harm..." Taking advantage of this opportunity to wipe out evil spirits, it''s also very good to set up a power in the southern sky again. "You can enter together and watch me kill the devil!" The imperial immortal waved his hand, and the power of the law was activated. The prohibition of Wuxiang sword sect''s entrance collapsed in an instant. The buildings inside are already exposed to the outside. It seems that the most important prohibition and array of a clan do not exist at all. This hand, immediately let the whole audience boiling again, flattery like tide. "It''s worthy of the Immortal Emperor!" "What is the understatement?" Two immortal emperors stepped into Wuxiang sword sect, and a group of quasi emperors followed. And those immortal kings, immortal Zun, are even more powerful in groups. Of course, people inside can detect such a great momentum. Li Junlang, Zhu Qinglian and others are busy practicing here these days. They are happy and don''t think about Shu. The conditions here are so good, especially the power of rules is so strong that there are signs of breakthroughs in the realm of several people. This will suddenly find out that there are countless immortals outside. In particular, the two leaders are mighty and dare not look directly at them. Look at the others. They''re all murderous. Several people were scared out of their wits, and Li Junlang lost his usual "composure" and rushed to the city brother''s side to ask for protection. "Master, did they come to kill us?" "Those two seem to be immortal emperors..." "It''s over, it''s over!" City elder brother hands negative, light looking at the opposite battle, no panic. Instead, he comforted a few people with a smile. "Don''t worry, they are very hospitable. How can they kill us?" Chapter 558 Although I have long heard that there is only one person occupying the Wuxiang sword sect. But now really see the city brother, the rear that a large group of immortals or feel extremely incredible. Is that really the only one? It''s too big a clan, isn''t it? Well, Li Junlang and Zhu Qinglian have been directly ignored. Before the emperor of Yuqing and Yushu could speak to each other, others would take the lead. "Devil, it''s your end!" "Dare to invade my southern heaven, today is your death time!" "The two immortals of biluoxin Palace are here. They are not ready to be captured yet..." Boom! There was a violent roar. In front of the crowd, a long sleeve that blocks the sky and the sun suddenly falls in the regular golden light. At that time, a large number of emperor candidates were thrown down. The rear Immortal King and immortal Zun were caught off guard and almost killed on the spot. And at this time, the opposite City brother still did not move, happy looking at it. It wasn''t him who did it, it was the emperor. See this blue heart Palace''s elder tycoon, angry, jumping feet, roaring throughout the audience. "What devil?" "What''s the catch?" "Who told you it was the enemy?" "Who told you that we were going to fight him?" Ah, ah? No matter who had just been bombed down, the would-be emperors who had become disheartened, or the chaotic immortals in the rear, they were all confused. What''s the situation? Just outside, didn''t you speak well? Let''s come in and see how you kill the devil. Now the devil is in front of us, and suddenly he says it''s not the enemy? In this crowd, many fairy kings escaped from Wuxiang sword sect last time. I''m counting on them to help recapture the clan. "Two great emperors, he was the devil who broke into our sect last time," he said "Yes, we won''t admit it." "Please let the two emperors down the thunder as soon as possible..." "Shut up Emperor Yuqing was also annoyed. His face was livid and he said, "it''s not up to you to teach us how to act in our blue heart palace." "This man is not the enemy!" "It''s just a misunderstanding." He announced the conclusion directly. Misunderstanding? People are crazy. When you look around, the Wuxiang sword sect has been emptied. There is only an empty shelf left, OK? Besides, all the people in this room have been expelled. Besides, all the six would-be emperors of Wuxiang sword sect were killed. If it''s not the enemy, who is the enemy? It''s all settled. What else can be misunderstood? Under the eyes of the confused people, the emperor bit his teeth and glared at the opposite brother. "Why don''t you stay in Xianyao mountain and come to my southern heaven?" Emperor Yushu also harshly scolded: "don''t you quit my fairyland quickly!" To be honest, the person they want to kill most is Jiang Cheng. This man repeatedly destroyed the plan of blockade of the lower world and killed Jiuyan Immortal Emperor, which was definitely a serious trouble. There is also the hatred between feixianmen and the immortal and demon world, which can''t be kept at all. What''s more, he has killed several immortal emperors recently, which will cause more losses to the immortal world in time. Even without this incident of Wuxiang sword sect, chengge is their target. If they have the chance, they are willing to kill leader Jiang voluntarily, free of charge and actively. But I can''t kill now! This guy has become the heart of the disaster. It''s a terrible identity. Whoever kills the robber''s heart will be haunted by the terrible karma, which is tantamount to death. After the death of Jiexin, the catastrophe will not disappear. Moreover, anyone who attacks the robber''s heart will be involved in the great calamity and the forces behind him will be unable to avoid it at that time. As long as they attack leader Jiang, there will be 10000 ways for biluoxin palace to be robbed. For this reason, they can only hate headmaster Jiang and put away Xianbao and stare at him. "What''s the matter? Where shall I go, with your consent?" Brother Cheng shrugged his shoulders in his spare time. He was clear about their mentality. "When I came out for a tour this time, I saw that your southern heaven was not peaceful. I was kind enough to help punish a few thieves." "I want you to thank me for maintaining the law and order in your southern heaven."Make complaints about that group of fairies. You came to our southern Tianyu, killed several zhundi, robbed a lot of things, we also want to thank you? The two immortals were even more furious, and the rules were almost in chaos. Point at Jiang Cheng and yell. "You pestilence "Go away!" "Get out of the southern sky!" "Get out of the fairyland!" Pestilence? What''s the troughs? I don''t like to hear this name city brother. "What, what''s your attitude?" He sacrificed the HongJue immortal sword and made a sword at the two immortal emperors. See that empty sky, fire all over the sky. 49 rules brand is like a colorful dragon, breathing fierce flames in the light of fire. All of a sudden, heaven and earth color change! The two immortals quickly used the incarnation of rules to block this attack. All around the immortal retreat, Li Junlang and Zhu Qinglian and others are scared to fall directly to the ground. Boss, how can you fight against Xiandi? Is that crazy? And the opposite group of zhundi was so shocked that their chin almost fell down. Is this really the power that zhundi could exert in the middle period? Is this Xiandi? The two immortals were furious and instinctively wanted to fight back. But he couldn''t restrain his killing heart and forced it down. There''s no way. If you fight back, you may be involved in the disaster. Even if we don''t die this time, there will certainly be something big in the future. The city elder brother has reason not to forgive others, once again wields the sword, at the same time the immortal soul also sacrificed to come out. Take the initiative to attack and kill! The two immortals had to sacrifice the incarnation of rules and rules again, while the immortals struggled against them. Three people a time unexpectedly is to fight the sky is dim and the earth is not lively. In fact, both sides of the war were helpless. Brother Cheng didn''t want to kill these two immortal emperors. They were all behind the scenes who killed his disciples. The problem is He can''t do it. These two immortal emperors have more than one law, and their integration with the rules is also extremely high. The immortal soul is more stable than ever, and he can''t shake it. In terms of strength, it is far stronger than the immortal emperors of Chunhua Zidian and Leiji who he killed before. There are limits to the challenge of leapfrogging. With the strength of brother Cheng in the middle of zhundi period, it''s really impossible. Unless he''s killed by these two people and the system''s up. That''s how it works. But the problem is, now people dare not kill him! How to open it if you can''t die? And the two immortals on the opposite side were even more oppressive. Clearly stronger, but only passive defense. Not only can''t kill Jiang Cheng, but also can''t even take the initiative to attack. If you want to control him, the problem is that city brother is not weak. The speed rule is branded to the level of the late emperor zhundi, plus the evil strategy in hand, ignoring the law of space, who can control him? Chapter 559 The two immortal emperors have been beaten all the time. They have never been so subdued in their life. Although because of the strength, not hurt, but really can not stand ah. Especially in front of so many "immortal fans" in the rear. "Stop it!" "Stop it "What on earth do you want to do?" The two men defended and roared. "Pestilence?" "Your family is the God of plague!" City brother can''t hurt them, but at least he takes the initiative to attack. The two immortal emperors parried again for a while, but at last they had no choice but to change their words. "OK, we are wrong, Jiang Daoyou, you are not the God of plague..." City brother will not be satisfied with this. "Don''t you want me to get out of here?" "No, no, you don''t have to go. It''s too late for us to welcome you." "Seriously?" "That''s right, that''s right..." City elder brother this just stopped hand, this who also can''t help who of fight just finally come to an end. Everyone in the room was staring at the dog. This Did the two immortals soften up? They didn''t know how to rob their hearts. They thought they were beaten. All of a sudden, he stood up to the city brother. Isn''t that tough? Invisibly, city brother is happy to get a batch of shock value. Li Junlang and his three younger martial brothers in the rear have the same expression of looking at God, with little stars in their eyes. This is the Immortal Emperor of biluoxin palace! Biluoxin palace, is there any wood in the southern sky? How can you be beaten by master Jiang? How strong is master Jiang? Is this thigh too thick? As for Zhu Qinglian, she has been silly. The city elder brother all the way strong attire force, she all the way worried. Because no matter how strong you are, there is a limit. If you break the sky, you will be baptized by thunder. What she worried about most before was the intervention of biluoxin palace. And now, who can tell her what happened? Brother Cheng, who has put away his sword, breathes a sigh. Then he said with a smile, "you just said welcome me, didn''t you?" The two immortal emperors were very angry. Hearing the words, they said bitterly, "so what?" That''s just a casual word, just to make you stop. It''s a pity that Cheng Ge became a real man. "Since you welcome me so much, I can''t let you down. Well, I''ll go to your biluoxin palace and stay for a while What? What are you talking about? The two immortals almost jumped up on the spot. "No way!" "You dream!" It''s a heart attack. It''s no exaggeration to say that the God of plague is an upgraded version. Wherever you go, you may bring disaster to any place. Otherwise they would have told him to get out of the fairyland. Still want to enter the blue heart palace? Crazy, almost "No way?" City brother''s smile suddenly closed. "So what you just said about welcome is lying to me?" He once again showed the rainbow Jue sword and Xianbao, 49 rules brand ready to go again. The two immortals were almost heartbroken by his anger and roared angrily. "Damn it, you don''t push an inch!" "I warn you to take care of yourself. Don''t think we are really afraid of you!" "Oh, really?" Brother Cheng nodded with a smile: "great." "After that, I''ll go to your biluoxin palace if I have something to do. I''ll see if your ban can stop me." This is an undisguised threat! "You The two immortals are in a hurry. They can only be thieves for a thousand days. How can they prevent thieves for a thousand days? "You are despicable "Xiajiu fashion trail!" It will take at least a million years for this catastrophe to pass. There is still a long way to go. It is impossible to prevent it. Maybe one day he was mixed into the blue heart palace, and then secretly engaged in wind and rain. He''s a heart robber. Maybe the blue heart palace will be destroyed. "Come on, you blocked the lower world, besieged Feixian gate, and repeatedly pulled down your face to attack a group of weak young people." "You''d better keep it for yourself." City elder brother disdained ground to curl a lips: "elder brother wants to go to blue drop heart palace, that is to spend your.". It''s your pleasure, will you The two immortals were very angry. There''s nothing I can do with him."What do you want?" "Go straight down the road!" "I didn''t want to do anything. I just wanted to sit down. You don''t dare. It''s a big school. " "You..." Yuqing and Yushu looked at each other, and then whispered. "What to do?" "Damn it, if only someone could kill him, I''d rather be robbed by someone else!" "Now the question is how to deal with him?" "What else can we do? If we don''t agree, he can absolutely say and do it." Brother Cheng killed several immortal emperors. If he wants to talk about mixing into the blue heart palace, it can''t be just talking about it. Think of that scene, two people a burst of anxiety. Finally, they can only contact the palm sect and other elders at the headquarters of biluoxin palace. "What?" "What are you talking about?" "Is that Jiang Cheng who occupies Wuxiang sword sect? Robbing the heart? " "Will he come to biluoxin palace?" After learning the news, biluoxin palace almost became a chicken. The faces of the immortal emperors and the quasi emperors changed greatly, as if they had been glued by ominous things. What they are most worried about is being involved in the catastrophe. As a result, the more they fear, the more they will be. Let rob heart live in blue heart palace, isn''t that want their life? "Are you kidding?" "Never "Is he looking for death?" "Why don''t you kill him?" When the emperor heard this question, he became angry. "Why don''t you do it yourself?" "This..." The elders on the other side of the headquarters were constipated. Who dares to kill? "Then refuse to let him in!" "Yes, why do you promise him?" "When he doesn''t exist." Emperor Yuqing said: "he said that if he didn''t agree to let him be a guest, he would try his best to sneak into our heart palace in the future..." This, even the original yuanyan Yuezhi, a deep look of the palm teach Yuxin Immortal Emperor also can''t stand. Direct abuse. "Is he a rascal?" "Why didn''t the way of heaven kill him directly?" "Damn it..." After scolding, calm down. Finally, I found that I could only hold my nose and promise to let Jiang Cheng in. After all, if you take the initiative to agree, everything is still under your own eyes. If they sneak in in the future, the situation is beyond their control. After some deliberation, the elder of Royal Arts came back to the city brother again. "We can invite you to visit biluoxin palace, but the conditions are first!" "The forbidden area of our school, you can''t break in without permission!" He gritted his teeth and said: "in addition, you can''t kill our disciples, or we will kill you if you are entangled with karma!" Brother Cheng laughed in his heart. Your death threat has no deterrent effect on me. But on the surface, he nodded: "yes, yes..." Chapter 560 Then he turned to look at the people behind him. "I said, they are very hospitable." Li Junlang nodded: "yes, what the elder said is really right." I don''t know what to say. Is this also called hospitality? It''s clearly you who forced me! However, it seems even more incredible that she can force the blue heart palace to agree! All the other fairies in the rear have fallen into a dull state. What the hell is going on? Don''t you mean to kill the devil? How did it end up being an invitation? In particular, the immortal kings of Wuxiang sword sect were even more mournful. I''m looking forward to the help of the Immortal Emperor in the heart palace. It turns out that What''s going on? Looking at their eyes full of doubts, the two immortal emperors were also depressed. Do you want to say that Bi Luoxin palace is afraid of him? "The catastrophe is coming. Next, you all go back and close the mountain gate. You are not allowed to go out and make friends!" "As for this man..." "He''s the heart robbing ginger city." What? He''s a heartbreaker? Before those who rushed in to see the bustle, all the way to fight and kill the quasi emperor immortals instant face like earth. Busy back fly away, no longer dare to stay in this. I''m kidding. Who dares to provoke? What''s more, the terrible achievements before leader Jiang were there, no matter what Immortal Emperor or zhundi said to kill. It can be said that in tens of billions of years, the whole six circles have killed the most people. The elders and disciples of Wuxiang sword sect, who originally hated him very much, just felt that it was a miracle that they could survive. Li Junlang, Zhu Qinglian and others in the rear are also stupefied. "Master Jiang..." "Are you Jiang Cheng?" Li Junlang, even if he hasn''t come out to experience before, has heard the name. How about killing several immortal emperors like thunder? Brother Cheng nodded with a smile: "that''s right!" "Well You are also the black dragon evil of the black dragon people Ah, no, Cang Long, the great Cang Cheng Emperor Yushu thought these people were the younger disciples of brother Cheng. Now it seems that he didn''t know about this. Can''t help but annoy a way: "you these muddleheaded person, besides he can have who?" Xiandi personally verified his identity, and several people almost fainted. Zhu Qinglian, in particular, finally understood why the emperor said he had narrowed the road. The Dark Dragon Emperor in Xianyao mountain is a terrible existence that can stop children''s night cry. Of course, his other name is more frightening now. No wonder he saw each other from the beginning to the end. It''s incredible for other people. It''s too normal for him, OK? No, he''s kind, isn''t he? It''s more than I imagined How many times more kind? Li Junlang''s expression was a little dull, and he said, "the leader of the sect with thousands of people, sir, refers to the legendary Feixian sect?" "That''s right!" Brother Cheng nodded with a smile: "little brother, are you excited or not Li Junlang''s mouth could not be closed for a long time. After a long time, just suddenly overjoyed and roared: "too excited, too excited!" "You, you are him?" "Hahaha, I''m so honored!" He rushed to his brother Cheng with fanaticism and adoration, hoping to grab his hand and ask for an autograph. It''s a shame for all the City brothers. He originally thought that after his true identity was exposed, Li Junlang would be too scared to approach him any more. After all, they are evil spirits, evil spirits and heart robbers. Look at Zhu Qinglian and the other three younger martial brothers. They have nothing on their faces but fear and retreat. This is the normal reaction of fairyland ordinary immortal after seeing him, right? He really did not expect that Li Junlang would be such a fan''s reaction. The emperor could not help humming: "what a fool who is not afraid of death!" "Stupid, your uncle!" The headmaster Jiang was in a wonderful mood. He patted Li Junlang on the shoulder with a smile and said, "how can you understand the friendship between us What he said was a warning. There''s no way. Li Junlang doesn''t want to draw a line with him. In order to avoid revenge later, he can only hint that he will cover this little brother. The emperor disdained to curl his lips, and said sarcastically, "he Xiaoxian is called brother Daodi. The demon''s vision is so inferior that it makes people laugh."He is not so good as to take revenge on Li Junlang and sihaizong. It''s just a mole ant to biluoxin palace. It''s unnecessary. What''s more, these people have been in deep contact with the robber heart. Who knows if killing them will stir up the general situation and cause a chain reaction. It''s too late for him to avoid these people. Brother Cheng smilingly took Li Junlang''s shoulder and said to the two immortal emperors, "since you think his status is too low, then add some noodles to him?" "What do you mean?" "I''m warning you not to take an inch!" The two immortals almost laughed at him. Don''t forget that you are our biggest enemy! "They are the descendants of your southern heaven. As a result, they have been supported by me." Brother Cheng looked contemptuous and shook his head: "tut Tut, it''s going to be laughed to death. It''s the handle of the southern heaven. That''s it?" "You..." The two immortals clenched their teeth. Finally, the emperor took out a golden jade plate containing the power of law and threw it to Li Junlang. "This is the keepsake of the emperor. Seeing it is like seeing the emperor." "There is also a rule in it, which can be understood continuously But I don''t think you can understand anything in your life. " He said bitterly. Emperor Yuqing also threw a jade bottle. "This is Taiyi Shengyuan Dan. Don''t eat yourself up." "In the future, don''t forget that you are also cultivated by our blue heart palace!" Although the words of the two immortals are not pleasant to hear, the treasure is real. "Thank you, master!" Li Junlang''s mouth was full of laughter. And the rear Zhu Qinglian and the three younger martial brothers are green. What are you doing? The keepsake of the Immortal Emperor? In the future, elder martial brother Li can walk across the southern heaven, not to mention the Xiling family. Even the emperor would not dare to provoke him again! Maybe I will treat him as a guest of honor It seems that in the future, elder martial brother Li will lead the way every time. Without any experience, as long as he holds the sign, there is no taboo everywhere! And the Taiyi Shengyuan pill, which is the legendary Jiupin pill! Four people''s intestines are green with regret. They were not stupid. They could not see that although the treasure was given by two immortal emperors, it was actually Jiang Cheng who helped him fight for it. Why is Jiang Cheng so special to him? A few people know it. It''s a pity that I understand too late and have missed "You are so mean. Just give me a bottle." Brother Cheng shrugged his shoulders and then waved goodbye to Li Junlang. "I''ll see you in the future, little brother!" Then, together with the two immortal emperors, they turned into rainbow light and disappeared here. Chapter 561 Biluoxin palace is not so much a sect as an alternative world embedded in the fairyland. In the vast world, there are mountains, plains, rivers, lakes and seas, strange and mysterious places, and all kinds of rare animals and birds. The cultivation effect of this cave is far beyond the top of Xianyao mountain. The Wuxiang sword sect is even more broken. After coming here, Jiang Cheng was not brought to the heart palace core area. Instead, they were taken directly to an island by the two immortals. This makes city brother very dissatisfied. "It''s too perfunctory that you didn''t prepare a grand welcome ceremony for me?" Listening to his natural tone, the two immortal emperors almost laughed angrily. Come on, you''re our biggest enemy, okay? If it wasn''t for the sensitive identity of robbing heart, we would have hailed you with swords and swords, and welcome ceremony? "No, all the other elders of our sect are shutting down!" "It''s OK to arrange some disciples to welcome you. I don''t mind..." Before he came here, he imagined that after he arrived at the heart palace, hundreds of thousands of male and female disciples on both sides were holding flowers to greet him. As a result, he followed the two immortals all the way, seven or eight times, and nobody saw one. It was quite a disappointment to him. The blood vessels in the forehead of the emperor Yushu Xiandi jumped and struggled to suppress the impulse of swearing. "No, my disciples are closing up, too!" "And they don''t want to see you as an outsider." "Since you want to be a guest, you''d better stay here." City elder brother looked a little, this island itself is not small. Picturesque scenery, Xianli is also very abundant, after all, is the interior of biluoxin palace. The mountains on the island are also dotted with magnificent palaces. The only drawback is that there is no one else. "You''ll let me live here?" "I''m your guest. Don''t I arrange some beautiful disciples to serve you?" You''re the only one? You need beautiful disciples to serve you. Why don''t you go to heaven? Emperor Yuqing waved angrily and hundreds of puppets came out of the palace. These puppets are not different from real people on the surface, but also have the strength of Jinxian level, which is very rare. "Whatever you need, they can meet it." City brother was defeated by them. "It''s too much for you. You can''t even see one. What kind of a guest is that?" Rare to see him eat shriveled, two Immortal Emperor abnormal Jieqi. "When you are your guest, it''s our business to treat you. Should you teach us?" The emperor of imperial magic gave a cold smile: "besides, Linxian island is the place where I sent to entertain foreign guests. The standard is not low." "I hope you look like a guest. Don''t be choosy!" This is also the solution after high-level discussion. Let him in, but don''t let him contact with any elder disciples. This will minimize his risk. The emperor also added: "there is a thousand forbidden system around Linxian island. Anyone who leaves here, we will know for the first time." He''s warning brother Cheng not to make wind and rain here. You''re under our surveillance. "What do you mean, let me go to jail?" "Where is it?" Emperor Yuqing''s mouth turned up: "we are here for the safety of our guests. Those prohibitions have been in place for a long time. They are not specially prepared for you." "If you can''t get used to it, you can leave. We will send you off warmly and give you a grand farewell ceremony," he said "You can really play!" The city elder brother gave a thumbs up, and then bitterly entered the palace on the island. And those puppets, too, followed behind him, just like a rhythm. As soon as he leaves, the puppets will also give an early warning. The two immortals looked at each other, and they all showed a proud smile. Now see what else you can play with. After they left, Cang Ling could not help but open his mouth. "I can''t believe that you can enter the blue heart palace so honestly." "Is it hard?" Brother Cheng was angry when he looked at the group of dead puppets. This is not the picture he wanted. Cang Ling chuckled: "of course, it''s very difficult. You know, this is something that elder brother Jinlong and Emperor Hanhuang couldn''t do before." Biluoxin palace is one of the earliest sects established by human immortals and has a long history. During the immortal demon war, they were the main force. The meaning of this place to human beings is the same as holy land. There are only two ways for the demon clan to come in, either fight in or become the other''s mount.City elder brother touched to touch chin: "so say, I also can be regarded as complete a feat?" "Yes, as the Lord of the earth, you can be regarded as winning glory for the demon world." Cangling was in a good mood. After all, biluoxin palace was her old rival. Jiang Cheng can disgust each other like this, which makes her feel very comfortable. "Is there any treasure worth doing in this blue heart palace?" "What do you want? You don''t want to make a fortune here, do you?" Cang Ling is speechless. I''ll take it as soon as it''s good! "Yes, or I would not come here for nothing?" City brother finally came here, can''t write a tour here, just forget it. This is the base camp of the enemy. How can you go back to Baoshan empty handed? "Don''t think about the fairies, elixirs and treasures in biluoxin palace." "Why?" "Do you think this kind of top immortal gate will be put in a treasure house like the Wuxiang sword sect? It must be kept in a specific small world, and it can''t be found by outsiders. " "Is that so?" City elder brother calculated for a while, finally sighed: "that I can only make some fairy medicine fairy grass." The headquarters of biluoxin palace is a Super Paradise in itself. This kind of place is extremely easy to appear immortal herb, and any sect will specially cultivate and plant it. It''s similar to the Haiyou pith leaf that Li Junlang and his colleagues have managed to find, which can refine the eight level elixir. There will be hundreds of them here. "Don''t forget there''s a thousand prohibitions here!" "I can''t help it." Brother Cheng is a man who has the order of chaos. Prohibition itself is also a classification of array, which is a decoration for him. All he has to do now is get rid of these puppets. After finding a quiet room and announcing that he was going to shut down, he easily sent all the puppets out to wait. Then one steals and closes the chamber. After all, a puppet is only a puppet. After receiving the order of closing the door, there will be no next move until he comes out. When he came to the edge of the island, he took out the chaotic array order. In his eyes, the thousand forbidden system was in vain. The prohibition mistakenly regarded him as one of his own and did not respond to his intrusion at all. In this way, he easily across the sea, came to the blue heart Palace on a continent. Chapter 562 As soon as the idea of God opened, brother Cheng searched around for herbs and herbs. It''s like radar detection. However, this process is not so simple. There are too many places inside the palace to isolate the mind. And if you are not careful, it is easy to be noticed by other quasi emperors and even immortal emperors. Fortunately, no matter how big a clan is, its size is limited. In the end, he found Xianzhi garden, the "cultivation base of fairy medicine" here. For him, the prohibition outside the garden was still in vain. After going in, brother Cheng said he was shocked. Where is this garden? It''s just a world full of fairy herbs! See that colorful, a plant of fairy grass exudes a magical light, a flower of fairy medicine exudes a fascinating fragrance. I almost couldn''t reach the edge. And the planting here is quite professional. Some were born in the snow mountain, some in the swamp, some in the jungle All the elixirs have corresponding perfect growth environment. The fly in the ointment is that almost every area is guarded by the disciples of the heart palace. Brother Cheng is not good at dealing with these disciples. It''s not that I can''t bear it, but it''s in the other party''s family. If you give a hand to any disciple, you will definitely touch some means, and the Immortal Emperor will be attracted soon. There''s really nothing to be gained by then. "Just be careful." With his strength, it''s very easy to avoid those immortal level disciples. However, it is not easy to pick the elixir. It''s not a matter of pulling out the ring and throwing it away. Many of them need special techniques. Otherwise, they will die as soon as they are unearthed. That is to say, brother Cheng is in the middle period of emperor zhundi. The spirit and rules of immortals are very powerful. If you change them into celestial immortals or Xuanxian, you may not be able to pick hundreds of them in a busy day. In this way, he was happily busy among the mountains. After a while, a barren mountain was left behind him. However, compared with the whole Xianzhi garden, this is just a drop in the bucket. These herbs and medicines were all transferred to his own alien space by him. In the future, as long as you throw it to the system and start alchemy, you can directly produce the finished elixir in batches. It''s just beautiful. As time goes on, he gains more and more. However, problems are gradually emerging. No matter how well he disguises himself, more and more barren mountains are there. The disciples inside finally found something strange and exclaimed. "What''s the matter?" "How come all these hundred million year old purple soul flowers have disappeared!" "And this Bodhi Qiang fruit, I just counted it yesterday, and now it''s all picked!" "Finished, is it the thief?" "Come on, report to the elder in charge!" Dozens of disciples nearby were in a panic, which naturally alerted the busy city brother in the dark. Generally, most of the elders in charge of this kind of fairy medicine garden are miscellaneous elders, which is at most the beginning of a fairy king or quasi emperor. This strength, still can''t find him. But in that case, the elder in charge will continue to report. If you report to Xiandi, you will find him. "No, they have to be stopped!" Thinking of this, brother Cheng appeared on his own initiative. "Well, wait a minute!" "Ah?" The disciples were stunned, and then they knelt down and kowtowed. "See elder!" "See the Immortal Emperor..." City brother is also a stomach of bad water, unexpectedly turned into a royal Immortal Emperor. These disciples are only the lower level outside disciples. Since their introduction, the highest level they have seen with their own eyes is only zhundi. The Immortal Emperor only exists in the image, and is no different from the God in their mind. It was so nervous and excited to see that it was the Immortal Emperor. He was shaking all over. "Well, go and call all the elders in charge here." "Yes..." The disciples galloped away. Before long, the twelve elders in charge of Xianzhi garden came to see Xiandi. At the beginning of his life, the zhundi bent down and made amends carefully. "I don''t know if it''s you who are here in person. If you have any trouble, please forgive me." as like as two peas, the change of city elder brother can get the same breath from each other. Unless it''s against him, no one can see through the flaw. And in this blue heart palace, see our immortal elder, who will eat bear heart leopard gall to test his hand."Those who do not know are innocent!" City elder brother full face dignified way: "the recent great calamity is coming, we need to make sufficient preparations as soon as possible." "All the herbs and herbs here are picked, and then I will take them to alchemy myself." "All?" The 12 elders were stunned. There are 100000 hills in Xianzhi garden. Since the establishment of biluoxin palace, there has not been a time when all the fairy herbs and herbs have been picked up. It''s too big, isn''t it? "What''s the matter, you still want to disobey?" "No, no..." The 12 caretakers quickly made amends again. The decision to clear all the elixirs in Xianzhi garden should have been ordered by the Presbyterian Council, and they would have checked it up. However, what the city elder brother changed was the old Immortal Emperor, Yushu. His position in the clan is second only to the leader yuxinxian emperor, which is too lofty and detached. He himself is here. What else can I say. "Gather all the disciples here to collect herbs!" "Give it to me when it''s finished." Brother Cheng, seeing that this identity is so easy to use, is naturally lazy. Twelve elders nodded busily. "Yes, we''ll do it now..." Then, all the 3000 disciples in Xianzhi garden were mobilized. All the disciples are just like industrious bees. They are very busy pushing mountains one by one. They were originally in charge of the Xianzhi garden, and they were professional in collecting herbs. Cheng Gefei looked at their busy figure in the sky and nodded happily. Not bad, not bad, very energetic! "You''re too bad. Even if you steal the medicine, you have to be guarded to steal it for you?" Cang Ling make complaints about it. "What is stealing?" Brother Cheng spread his hand: "don''t forget that biluoxin palace is our enemy. It was and will be." "I don''t accept these elixirs. They will use them in the future." "Then he ate the elixir, improved his accomplishments, and came to fight against the Feixian gate Canglong valley." "That''s right, but your means are too shameless." Recall that before, the Kirin people were killed by the Pearl pit. Let''s see what happened to biluoxin Palace this time The female emperor Canglong said that she had never seen such a person in her life. It''s really bad blood for eight generations to be watched by him. "Thank you. I''ll take it as a compliment and keep working hard." Two days later, the garden was completely bare. Full of the joy of harvest, the 12 elders excitedly handed over 12 Precious containers filled with elixirs to Cheng Ge. "Well done!" City elder brother encouraged a, then elders more excited. He also made a request carefully: "can you tell us once?" Chapter 563 Preaching? This kind of top sect really has the tradition of the emperor zhundi and the Immortal Emperor preaching. Generally speaking, it is reasonable to talk about some rules. It is very enlightening for the friars of jinxianzunxianwang. But leader Jiang doesn''t have the patience. None of the Feixian disciples had ever enjoyed the treatment of preaching, not to mention the enemy''s stronghold. He was about to refuse when a new idea came up. Then he nodded with dignity. "Yes The elders and disciples were very happy. Headmaster Jiang said, "go and tell the other mountains that all the disciples under the emperor will be able to listen to this sermon." "Yes Although the word "other mountains" was strange, people were immersed in joy and didn''t think much about it. Just two hours later, tens of thousands of disciples came from everywhere. This is an extremely rare thing. I''m afraid it won''t happen once every ten billion years. City elder brother boarded a sea of clouds high platform, looking at the people below that look forward to, heart a burst of snigger. "What do you want to do?" Even Cang Ling was curious. Brother Cheng said: "people help me to collect herbs, and I preach them. Isn''t that a normal return?" "Would you be so kind?" "Of course, we love to support the younger generation." After that, he really started speaking. "All things are gambling. The way of gambling is the deviation of heaven and earth. It''s very easy..." Poof! Cang Ling almost laughed on the spot. And below some quasi emperor is a face of consternation. What is this about? The rules of gambling? Isn''t the imperial Immortal Emperor proficient in the rules of calculation? We are still looking forward to him talking about the rules of calculation. As a result, he talked about the rules of gambling. Although all the rules can be made into Tao, and they will not be weak when they reach the top, they can be strong or weak in the end. Gambling is such an unpopular rule that few people will dabble in. The reason is very simple. In the early stage, the combat power was very weak and the effect was slow. Besides, it''s especially easy to go astray when practicing this rule. There are so many rules to choose from, there''s no need to choose it. In particular, the fairyland''s most favored sons have never experienced the lower world of mortals, and many people don''t even know what gambling is. At first, the disciples were still at a loss. However, the rule of city brother is perfect after all, which is indeed worthy of profound research. Gradually, many people really listen to the taste, and even began to shake their heads. As for those immortal kings, although they feel that they are not right, who dares to question them in front of the emperor. Even slowly, they began to think about the essence of gambling. After nearly a day''s talk, it''s almost time for brother Cheng to transform. At this time, there are more than 100000 immortals below. Everyone was so fascinated by this that some of them even found a new direction. "The way of gambling is broad and profound. You need to study it frequently in the future. You can''t slack off!" "All things can become Tao, and the way of gambling will become a key subject for our study in the future." "If there is a person with outstanding cultivation, the emperor will consider accepting him as a disciple to teach the superior immortal Dharma!" With this remark, those disciples who were originally a little repellent to gambling almost suffocated. What? A disciple of emperor Yushu? Did you hear me right? Most of the disciples like them are worshipped by a certain immortal or king after they enter the school. Only those with outstanding talent have a chance to get the favor of zhundi in his early days. As for the Immortal Emperor, basically no one can enter their eyes, even the peerless genius is no exception. No matter how talented you are, can you have Xiandi''s own genius? The last Apprentice of emperor Yushu Xiandi was collected 50 billion years ago, and now he is already in the later period of emperor Zhun. It plays an important role in biluoxin palace, second only to the immortal emperors. Once you become a disciple of the emperor, then Think of here, the presence of those fairy King elders breathing has become heavy up. Even if they are no longer interested in gambling, in order to become the apprentice of Xiandi, they also decided to study it well. Looking at a high spirited face, city brother is very pleased. Is it OK to turn Biluo heart palace into Biluo gambling palace? He could not help laughing when he thought about the scene that the disciples of this sect would gamble with each other in the future. "I''ll go!" "Let''s get out of here!"After leaving here, the change cools down to time. He went back to Linxian island. This just pretends that nothing has happened, let those puppets contact above. "Tell those immortal emperors that I''m leaving the heart palace." In the past three days, the high-level Xiandi and zhundi paid close attention to linxiandao. I''m kidding. Who dares not pay attention to heart robbing. But for this reason, they ignore other places. After all, the world of biluoxin palace is so big that a group of disciples can''t attract the attention of the high level. Knowing that brother Cheng wanted to leave on his own initiative, the Immortal Emperor looked at me and I looked at you, and then burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." "I think highly of him. After only three days, he has been wearing away so impatiently!" "It''s really effective to hang him up and isolate him." "What about robbing the heart? He wanted to make trouble, but he was not helpless by us?" "That''s nature. In Linxian Island, he was as miserable as in prison..." "Go, go and have a look!" In the later period of emperor Xiandi and Emperor zhundi, they were so happy that their white beard trembled. "Yes, yes, go together, go together..." "It depends on how depressed he looks!" "Isn''t he going to have a grand farewell ceremony? How about calling all the disciples together to watch it?" "Wonderful, wonderful!" A few days ago, they were angry with Cheng Ge. Now I''m waiting to vent my anger. Emperor yuxinxian of Zhangjiao ordered all the disciples to gather at the main peak on the spot. It wasn''t long before Cheng was introduced here. As soon as they met, all the immortal emperors and zhundi were elated with smiles. Emperor Yuqing teased: "master Jiang, why don''t you live for a while longer?" Emperor yuxinxian frowned and pretended to be unhappy: "we are so kind. You are leaving so soon. Do you look down on us?" City elder brother where can''t see the mind of these old goods. You want to be civilized, but I don''t know that in my eyes, you are the monkey being played. He sighed with deliberate disappointment and frustration: "come on, you know it yourself." Emperor Yushu pretended to be confused: "what''s the meaning of leader Jiang? Is it because we didn''t treat him well?" "I don''t want to stay in such a ghost place for a day. Hurry up!" "Don''t worry, leader Jiang. We have prepared a grand farewell ceremony for you..." City elder brother a face annoys a way: "need not, you this is to kill people to kill heart!" The more "angry and depraved" he is, the more proud he is at the top of Xingong. Let''s see what we''ve done to rob the heart? "Ha ha, leader Jiang''s words are not so good. We are always considerate to guests in biluoxin palace. We must make them feel at home." Chapter 564 There are a large number of disciples in the heart palace below. In fact, most of them have seen him for a long time. After all, he gave them a pass not long ago. At this time, these people looked at him, and many would-be immortals changed their faces and recognized him. But the disciples of xianzun were still confused and said, "who is this? So big face, can let this door all high-level appear at the same time unexpectedly? "This is the heart robbing Jiang city!" "He stayed in our school for a few days, but now he can''t stay." "Ha ha ha, my blue heart palace is not so easy to be involved in the robbery." The elders are so elated that everyone can laugh at him. However, the effect is a little different from what they expected. The whole audience was in an uproar. "What, he is Jiang Cheng?" "The devil?" "It''s the source of the disaster. How can it be contaminated?" "How can we keep him alive?" "Nonsense, I can''t kill you The discussion under the stage was boiling. Most of it was shock and worry. This "devil" has killed seven emperors. Who dares to laugh at him? City brother unexpectedly got a shock value. Although the level of the disciples is not very high, and their merits and virtues are not much, it is also an unexpected harvest. "Ha ha ha, Hello everyone Brother Cheng flew up into the air and waved with a smile. "Your leaders and elders know that you are eager to see me because of your worship." "I can''t bear to disappoint you, can I?" He shook his hair furiously: "this is what the first handsome man in fairyland looks like "Don''t be jealous of the male disciples. Please hold on to the female disciples. After I leave, you can put your thoughts in your heart... " The whole scene was quiet. Everyone''s expression is a little dull. Is this the black dragon evil demon? The first devil in fairyland? The style of painting is not in line with it! When did we worship you? When should I be jealous of you and hold on? Headmaster Jiang wants to say more. The high-level officials in the heart palace can''t see any more. This is not the reaction they expected. What''s the matter? Do you want to cultivate a group of admirers in our biluoxin palace? Yu Xin Xian emperor''s constipation: "leader Jiang, it''s too late to start!" He waved his long sleeve and made a gesture of invitation. You can take the magic power to harm others. Don''t leave us here! Brother Cheng then reluctantly kisses the female disciples below, and then leaves the blue heart palace under the protection of several immortal emperors. Out of the heart palace, the Immortal Emperor is still not at ease. Along the way, I followed him and watched him leave the southern sky completely. I was relieved. It''s gone. At this time, the city brother has entered the central sky. This time in biluoxin palace, he got a large number of herbs. If these materials want to be refined into elixirs, they also need some auxiliary materials. Although the system mall also has the sale, but the price is dead expensive dead expensive, the city elder brother just does not want to be the system pit a brushstroke. First of all, he found a branch of Tianshu Pavilion and showed the keepsake of the first-class VIP. You can get a 20% discount for this identity. Seeing the keepsake of the first-class VIP, the president of the branch couldn''t sit still and quickly came to welcome him personally. "Are you the elder of Changming hall?" "No "So you came from the nine star Hall of the demon world?" "No!" The head of the branch was stunned. In his understanding, Tianshu pavilion has two first-class guests, one is Changming hall, the other is nine star magic hall. Other giants like Tianxiao Pavilion and biluoxin Palace are only second-class guests. There is no way. It was not long ago that Miao Yu promoted Canglong Valley to first class VIP. Although the other two immortals in the headquarters were informed, the news did not come down. This is also helpless. What brother Cheng has done recently is out of line. Tianshu Pavilion is based on the principle that more is better than less, trying to keep a low profile. If the outside world knew that Tianshu Pavilion attached so much importance to the robber''s heart, it might cause a suit of coquettish! So, in the eyes of the president, he became a liar. I checked the keepsake carefully, and it was true. Moreover, the other side''s cultivation is unfathomable, and he can''t see through this eight grade Immortal King. This is very strange. "This is a serious matter. May I ask the headquarters for instructions?"The branch president decided to stabilize him first. Brother Cheng didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry. As soon as the branch leader left, he immediately reported that someone had stolen the VIP keepsake of Changming hall to cheat! And the realm of coming people is very high! What''s the point? After learning the news, there was a response from the headquarters of Tianshu Pavilion. Brother Cheng waited here for three days, and when he was about to be impatient, he found that there was a lot of strong atmosphere outside the branch. There are zhundi and even Xiandi. What''s going on here? He was about to call the president over to ask, but the other side opened the array directly. Trapped him in the room. "You liar, you want to cheat us with the stolen keepsake?" The president was not as enthusiastic as he was three days ago, but offered a sword to him. City brother was almost amused by him. "Brother, I''m a VIP, but your president personally certified me." That minute president where listens to go in, sneer a way: "so clumsy deceit, unavoidably see our Tianshu Pavilion too simple!" As soon as his voice fell, the whole Tianshu Pavilion branch was just like the organ City, and suddenly became a fortress. The light of array and prohibition surged around. Look at that rank. It''s hard to survive a round of volley. Outside also rang out the dignified shout: "don''t you give up your hand to arrest!" "Tell the truth about how you stole the keepsake!" Outside the Immortal Emperor and quasi emperor also appeared one after another, completely is the rhythm of heaven and earth. However, all this came to an abrupt end after the formal meeting between the two sides. In addition to the two immortal emperors, Longlin and Jianghan, there are more than ten zhundi in Tianshu Pavilion, among whom is Mufeng zhundi. Just that branch president didn''t know brother Cheng. How could these senior officials not know him. Tianshu Pavilion itself is well-informed. They have long known what Jiang Chengchang was like and what he had done. As soon as he saw it, the face of Taki Lin, who had planned to fight, changed greatly. "Stop!" "Stop it!" "Withdraw the great array!" Now he wants to bring the president over and beat him up. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Inexplicably wronged as a liar, brother Cheng is in a bad mood. See this scene, can''t help but tease: "no, brother is a liar, you don''t let it go!" "I''d like to taste your big battle. Maybe I''ll be killed in a moment." Longlin and Jianghan were speechless. You think we''re stupid, can you kill us? Chapter 565 "Well, we don''t know it''s leader Jiang who drove you here." Emperor Longlin also saw that he was angry, so he could only comfort him with good words: "I don''t know that you are also our first-class VIP. It''s just a misunderstanding." Jianghan Immortal Emperor also said with a smile: "yes, a little misunderstanding, there is no real fight, no harm!" The president was stunned. Other celestial kings who don''t know the truth are also silly. What''s going on here? Is this really the first-class VIP of Tianshu pavilion? The emperor to be recognized him. At this time, they all looked like avoiding snakes and scorpions. This man not only had the identity of robbing the heart, but also killed several imperial realms. In front of him, those legendary demons will become beautiful in an instant. "I dare not. I can''t afford to be a VIP like Tianshu Pavilion." Brother Cheng waved his hand and sat back. The two immortals wanted to say something more. As a result, they put down a border to separate the two sides. Little misunderstanding, brother Cheng doesn''t mind. For the sake of Miao Yu, he has always been very fond of Tianshu Pavilion. What really annoys me this time is that you are still hiding your first-class VIP status in Tianshu Pavilion. What''s the matter? Make friends with me, lost your Tianshu pavilion''s face, are embarrassed to say it to the outside world? Do I have no noodles? On the other hand, the Changming palace, you attach so much importance to it. Do you need such active help to take back the brand "stolen"? Seeing that he had the intention to live in Tianshu Pavilion, everyone looked at each other. What can we do? Robbing heart lives here every day. Tianshu Pavilion is a fart. If it goes on like this, it may soon be involved in the catastrophe and become a trendsetter on the wave crest of fairyland. "I can only ask the reincarnation Immortal Emperor to come forward." Mo Feng zhundi finally thought of Miao Yu. "Reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor?" Longlin and Jianghan don''t know the relationship between them. "She hasn''t recovered her cultivation, I''m afraid she won''t be able to control the heart." Mo Feng zhundi whispered: "master and Jiang Han have no idea. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor has a deep friendship with Jiang Cheng." "Oh?" "How could it be?" The two immortals were surprised. "I only know that they have made a deal in the fairyland, but they don''t have a deep friendship, do they?" They are really curious. As a well deserved star in the whole six circles, leader Jiang comes from the lower circles, which everyone knows. I also know that he killed seven immortal emperors, the leader of Feixian clan and the new emperor of Canglong clan. But How did he do all this? What did he go through? This is actually a mystery. Both Changming hall and nine star magic hall have been studied. However, they can only find out that this person appeared in zhongxianjie hundreds of years ago. It''s like this person was suddenly born, and then made a series of big things. No one knows him very well except the feixianmen disciples. Now I suddenly hear that Miao Yu is his acquaintance, which is a big news. If spread out, maybe Changming hall and nine star magic hall will come to inquire. "Actually..." Mo Feng Xian emperor cleared his throat and said mysteriously, "they have a leg." "Have a leg?" "What do you mean?" This word, Mo Feng zhundi or last time from the city brother that learn, two immortal emperor also didn''t hear. "Well, that''s It''s equivalent to the relationship between Tao and Lu. " "What?" Longlin and Jianghan almost jumped up on the spot. Two days later, Miao Yu came in a hurry. As soon as she got here, without waiting for Taki Lin and Jiang Han to go up to greet each other, she went straight to the city brother''s room. He didn''t even want to break it. Outside, two immortal emperors and a group of quasi emperors were very frightened. Take it easy. This one is not easy to get into trouble, and he is still a heartbreaker! "What are you doing?" "What happened to me?" At the sight of brother Cheng, the fairy Miao''s eyebrows stood up, just like an angry Phoenix. "Ha ha, I''m here to take care of the business of my acquaintances." "Did you take care of it like that?" Miao Yu said, "can you stop giving me problems every time?" In fact, during this period, she was also shocked by leader Jiang. It turns out that this person is the Jiang City 100 million years ago? In addition, he also cut off a few emperor territory, but also became a heart robbery, make the Miao fairy all doubt whether they recognize the wrong person.After all, she had the impression that this person was moral when he was supposed to preach. City elder brother teases her intentionally: "I don''t still want to be your personal guard?" Miao Yu''s pretty face changed. He quickly waved his hand and refused: "no, I don''t dare to invite you now!" "That''s too strange. We know each other so well." "Can you be a little conscious that I don''t think I''m going to die fast enough when I look for Jiexin as a guard?" She is now in front of the city brother, also have what to say, don''t hide at all. It''s a pity for chengge. He wanted to talk about his feelings with Miao Xiannu very much. She was so beautiful that it was pleasant to watch. "Well, let''s talk about business." The two immortal emperors, taki Lin and Jiang Han, were already dull. This feeling Is that true? Listen to their tone of speech, it''s obvious that they have a leg! God, I didn''t expect that reincarnation emperor had such a deep entanglement with the first devil in the six worlds. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? For a moment they couldn''t tell. "What business are you going to talk about?" When it comes to business, Miao Yu takes it seriously. City brother immediately made a list. The list is not long. There are only a hundred kinds of materials available in Tianshu Pavilion. But after all the people on the scene saw it, they couldn''t help but stare. Because there are too many. "What do you need so much material for?" "Don''t worry about it. It''s not used to murder your Tianshu Pavilion anyway." Miao Yu stares at the material, narrows his eyes, and gradually sees something. "All these materials are used for alchemy." "Are you going to start alchemy again?" When she was in wudaoxianshu, she saw Jiangcheng alchemy, but she could understand it very well. "Of course." "These ten kinds of materials are used to refine nine kinds of elixir. Don''t you..." Miao Yu also can''t help exclaiming: "can you refine nine grade elixir?" Although chengge is used to shock, Miao Yu''s shock is rare. Can''t help but mouth corner a Qiao, bang se way: "hum, is this very difficult?" Hiss! Everyone in the room is breathing cold. The first devil of the Six Worlds is still a master of alchemy? What''s more, it''s the top elixir who can make nine grade elixirs? Isn''t that amazing? You know, even in the fairyland, few people can do this. At present, there is no Jiupin elixir in the whole Tianshu Pavilion. The top immortal elixir can also be found in Changming hall, nine star magic hall, Emperor Dan Pavilion, etc. Chapter 566 At the beginning, when he was in the immortal tree of enlightenment, Miao Yu actually doubted whether he could produce Jiupin elixir. Now it''s confirmed. "What kind of Jiupin elixir can you refine?" She asked expectantly. The city elder brother chest pulls out: "you this question really does not have the technical content, certainly is all nine grades immortal elixir I can." "What?" "All?" All the other Xiandi and zhundi in the room felt that he was bragging. How is that possible? There are many kinds of Jiupin elixir. If you can refine one of them, you can be called Jiupin elixir master. All of them will. They don''t exist at all! However, Miao Yu was overjoyed and quickly asked, "what''s the success rate of your Jiupin elixir How high is it? " Cheng Ge wanted to say that there is no such term as Cheng Dan rate in Ge, OK? Put the material directly into the system and click the button to start refining. After the pill is 100% quality and quantity out. However, seeing the concern of the people, he suddenly realized something. So, he said a very conservative number: "fifty percent." "What?" Miao Yu couldn''t sit down and stood up. The other two immortals in the room could not help crying out again. "Fifty percent?" "How could it be so high?" "The success rate of Jiupin elixir is generally only 20%? It''s a miracle to be able to reach three Chengdu! " "It''s not a lie, is it?" The city elder brother smiles but does not speak. Miao Yu''s eyes changed completely. If it were someone else, she might think it was blowing. But instead of Jiang Cheng, she believed that he could do anything incredible. "Can you help us refine the nine grade elixir?" "Yes Anyway, to help them alchemy, the material is their own, they just need to click the system button. "Really?" Miao Yu is overjoyed. This guy is always difficult to deal with. It''s rare that he is so simple this time. "But you must pay me for what I''ve done?" Miao Yu quietly tested a sentence: "what reward do you want?" Brother Cheng said with a smile, "how about all the materials I purchased this time for free?" Miao Yu and the other two immortals exchanged eyes. They could see the ecstasy in each other''s eyes. This condition It''s so cheap! According to the rules of alchemy, Jiupin elixir takes half of the elixir! If Jiang Cheng really has a 50% success rate, then according to the rules, he can finally take away 25% of the finished pills. Jiupin elixir, it''s very valuable! Compared with the finished elixir, the combined value of elixir, herb and other auxiliary materials is at least 20 to 30 times lower. As long as they give him a batch of auxiliary materials for free, they can avoid handing over the 25% pills. In the eyes of Miao Yu and others, he made a lot of money! "I said in advance that we have a lot of materials for Tianshu Pavilion. You may have to refine them for a long time." "No problem!" "If you don''t get to 50% of Chengdan in the end..." "Then I''ll pay you!" Hearing brother Cheng''s promise, everyone in the room couldn''t bear it. Heart said reincarnation Immortal Emperor, you are too bullying! Jiupin immortal alchemy master makes alchemy. If one furnace of alchemy is wasted, the person who produces the material will bear the loss. I''ll pay you back? There''s no such thing at all, OK? What, you say it''s unfair? There are only a few Jiupin immortal elixirs. It''s you who ask for help, not others. Please don''t move, OK? This legendary heart robbery is too honest to cheat, isn''t it? Is he really the first devil in the Six Worlds? Miao Yu seldom took advantage of him and was in a good mood. "That''s good. You''re really cheerful this time." Headmaster Jiang habitually brushes his favor: "in order to win the beauty a smile, I am willing to be heartbroken!" "Just blow it!" Because of this time, Miao fairy didn''t think that he was a man who was obsessed with beauty and was busy licking dogs. The cunning of the previous transactions was difficult to deal with, but she had a purpose. This guy has always been unprofitable and can''t get up early. In front of benefits, beauty is just a floating cloud. But this time, no matter what she thought, she couldn''t get any advantage out of the city. "Well, I would have thought of the moon..." The others were speechless. Can you both be reserved and pay attention to the influence?The materials needed by chengge were ready in just three days. The materials needed to refine the nine grade elixir in Tianshu pavilion are also being mobilized from various branches. Miao Xiannv felt that this time she used his ignorance of Danjie''s rules to pit him, so she made up for him. Brother Cheng knows that. In line with the idea of not taking advantage of the son of a bitch, he and this peerless beauty all day long, inseparable, completely dating rhythm. At the beginning, they had experienced everything and knew each other very well. The secret observation of the Longlin Immortal Emperor and Jianghan Immortal Emperor and others are more and more sure, if they don''t have a leg, it''s strange! Ten days later, the materials of each branch of Tianshu Pavilion were collected. At the urging of Miao Yu, he had to "turn on the fire" in the Dan Hall arranged by Tianshu Pavilion. Inside, Miao Yu and long Lin follow in naturally. A group of quasi emperors, and even two eight grade elixirs and dozens of seven grade elixirs from Tianshu Pavilion also followed in. We all want to learn some technology by watching. Brother Cheng''s Alchemy this time is systematic alchemy. This thing has no process, it doesn''t need any furnace, how can people watch it. "I have a rule in alchemy. No one can be outside." How could fairy Miao believe his story. "How can I remember the last time you smelted in front of all of us?" She was referring to the time of wudaoxianshu. City elder brother heart said that time with Dan furnace normal refining, of course don''t mind let you admire elder brother''s heroic appearance. Not this time. "Well, last time is last time, this time is Jiupin elixir, the difficulty is not the same!" "All right, all right, get out!" Miao Yu, who was driven out by him, also wanted to fight for: "the elixir of Tianshu Pavilion can stay and help you." "I don''t need help in my dream alchemy." "Big dream alchemy?" All the people were confused. After driving them out, chenggebu put down several prohibitions and barriers, completely isolating other people from the outside. This is the first batch of materials photographed from a different space. This time, Tianshu Pavilion mobilized the auxiliary materials of Jiupin elixir from the headquarters and almost all the branches, which was more than what he had dug in biluoxin palace. It''s all massive. With this display, the interior of Dan Hall is almost full. Chengge opened the alchemy panel of the system and checked all the materials. And then put all the nine elixirs that can be produced into it. Then, he opened the alchemy furnace in the hall and made a show. Chapter 567 "Do you really want to help her with alchemy?" Cang Ling in the dark felt incredible when he saw his serious posture. "I thought you were going to cheat her and abscond." This time, Jiang Cheng agreed so simply that she thought that with this guy''s style, she would hold back some bad water to entrap people. City brother a face of speechless. "Elder sister, do you think I am such a person with no lower limit?" "Is Isn''t it? " Leader Jiang was very dissatisfied: "you misunderstood me too deeply, didn''t you?" As for the hostile forces such as the Kirin clan and Biluo Dongtian, he naturally took all kinds of measures. But Miao Yu is not the enemy. Once in a while, just argue and take advantage. It''s impossible to do everything. "Who knows you..." As soon as the voice of the female emperor Canglong fell, she found that the floating materials disappeared automatically. In this process, leader Jiang has changed into a big bed and laid down comfortably. "What are you doing?" "Alchemy!" Brother Cheng has closed his eyes and started to squint for a while. So many materials can''t be refined in a day. Won''t he just sit there like a log and sleep soundly? "Why didn''t I see you do anything about alchemy?" Cang Ling once saw Human Immortal alchemy. It''s very clear how complicated and difficult it is. It''s not too much to call it coolie. "Do you forget what I said just now? The great dream alchemy, of course, should be practiced in your sleep." "Are you serious?" Even though he had witnessed many miracles he had created, Cang Ling still had a ridiculous feeling that "this guy is playing with my mother.". At this time, a group of Xiandi and zhundi who stayed outside Tianshu Pavilion were very uneasy. Dan Hall is isolated by Jiang Cheng, and they can''t feel what''s going on inside. "I always think that he promised too simply. Is there any cheating?" Emperor Mufeng was worried. "Yes, it''s strange that such harsh conditions can be agreed." "Will he take all the herbs and herbs and run away secretly?" Cang Ling''s guess was also their worry. These precious materials are the accumulation of Tianshu Pavilion for many years. If you die, you''ll have to vomit blood. Someone suddenly clapped his thigh and exclaimed: "think about it carefully, we haven''t seen him refine Jiupin elixir once." "Yes, it''s hard to say whether he is a nine grade elixir or not." For a moment, the two immortals, taki Lin and Jiang Han, could not sit still. "No, we have to set up a large array and law space outside the Dan Hall to prevent him from escaping!" "I think it''s better to break in and see what''s going on!" "Never!" Miao Yu quickly stopped them. "Once we do this, there is no possibility of cooperating with him in the future." Among these people, she is the one who knows chengge best. She is very clear that although this guy always does not play according to the routine, he will have more principles than anyone when it comes to principles. If you don''t trust him, it will end in two pieces. "However, this fact is too unreliable..." "I believe him!" Although Miao Yu is only in the early stage of zhundi, she has the highest voice. The reason is simple. It is not because they have three immortal emperors that Tianshu Pavilion can stand up all the time. It''s because Miao Yu is a reincarnation Immortal Emperor who can be on an equal footing with jiujue Immortal Emperor and wuhui devil emperor. Long Lin and Jiang Han were only the descendants who followed her several hundred billion years ago. Because of her insistence, people can only continue to wait in anxiety and uneasiness. As a matter of fact, Miao Yu had no idea this time. The only thing she could be sure of was that Jiang Cheng would not break the contract and abscond with materials. But whether his alchemy technology is as strong as what he said is still a question mark. Time is passing in this anxious waiting. For these immortals who have lived for tens of billions of years, ten days is not even a moment. But now, everyone has the feeling of living like a year. As if every second of waiting, are suffering, there will be infinite variables. "Be patient. Alchemy is a long process." "It''s not easy to wait for hundreds of thousands of years," he said with a bitter smile Jianghanxian emperor also sighed: "after all, it''s the materials accumulated for so many years, and it''s handed over to a person who doesn''t know the details. We can''t help but worry!"Miao Yu recalled the scene of alchemy in the tree of wudaoxian and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, if I don''t expect him, he won''t be able to go through the customs in hundreds of thousands of years, at most 10000 years." "So fast?" The two immortal emperors and a group of quasi emperors were very surprised. There are a lot of materials this time. It''s going to take tens of thousands of heats, isn''t it? Can we go through the customs in 10000 years and refine one furnace in one year? Miao Yu nodded: "yes, I remember that it took him only 64 days to refine a furnace of eight grade taihun Huichen pill!" "What?" This sentence shocked the two eight elixirs in Tianshu Pavilion. "Only 64 days?" "Tai Hun Hui Chen Dan is not easy to refine!" If they do it, it won''t be finished in three or five years. "President, you are not deceiving us, are you?" "It''s a bit of an exaggeration..." "What I saw with my own eyes!" she said Her voice just fell, inside the city elder brother removed the border and prohibition, opened the door of Dan Hall. Everyone was surprised, it was only half a month! Why did you come out? "Headmaster Jiang, what happened?" The Immortal Emperor Longlin was very concerned about the materials, so he was the first to welcome them: "did the refining fail?" "Are those materials still there?" If you fail in such a short time, it''s OK. You don''t need much material for a furnace. As long as the other materials are in good condition. The city elder brother spread out a hand: "the material has already used up." "What The two immortal emperors and the other quasi emperors all jumped up in a hurry. "You, are you crazy?" "How can you spoil the material like this?" "It''s only ten days. Even if it fails, how can we use so many materials?" "Do you mean to destroy our elixir and herb?" "Too much..." If it wasn''t for Cheng Ge''s identity, they would be so angry that they would attack him on the spot. Even Miao Yu almost collapsed. Do you really believe too much in his character this time? "You..." Her bright red lips moved slightly, and suddenly she found that she could not blame him. I just feel that a huge disappointment has hit my heart, and my trust has been wrongly paid It''s ok if I can''t refine it. Why should I deliberately destroy so many precious materials? "Who said I destroyed the fairy grass and materials?" City elder brother smile, also don''t wait for others to say something more, directly waved. All of a sudden, 12000 different medicine bottles floated in the air. "Fortunately, the refining was completed." Chapter 568 what? Finished refining? To tell you the truth, people just feel like they have heard the most absurd joke. Ten days, refining more than 10000 bottles of Jiupin elixir? A fool will believe it! "Do you want to keep playing with us?" The angry emperor opened one of the medicine bottles. After that, he was almost petrified. "What''s the matter?" Jianghan fairy emperor a Leng, also quickly opened a bottle. Then he exclaimed, "it''s impossible!" She opened more bottles in succession, and her expression became more and more wonderful. It''s just like being beaten a few hundred times. That pretty face is just a mixture of five flavors. Others opened some of the bottles to check. Then the screams never stopped. "Jiuzhuan yuzhidan!" "Taiqing enters Xudan!" "Tianyuan xuesha pill!" "It''s really Jiupin elixir!" "My God..." "And the quality seems to be perfect!" "All of them! All of them 12000 bottles of Jiupin elixir, without exception! The number of elixirs in each bottle varies. As for the species, there are more than 60. No matter the quantity or quality of Chengdan, it is enough to suffocate all Xiandi and zhundi present. If you think about it carefully, if you take those materials to other nine elixirs to refine, and then let them take half of the reward I''m afraid that the most we can get now is 3000 bottles. This huge surprise almost blindfolded everyone. In particular, the two eight elixirs were lost and doubted life. When they were called here before, they didn''t think so. Jiupin elixir? When it''s Chinese cabbage, can it come out at random? They have been dealing with alchemy for billions of years, and they don''t know the difficulty. It''s not just years of concentration and experience, it''s also great talent. Even if Xiandi wants to enter this gate, it is almost impossible. It''s most likely a bluff. But the Immortal Emperor was in front of them, and the city brother had a strong deterrent power, so they did not dare to say anything in person. Now, they can''t help it any more. "It''s impossible..." "It''s fake..." "It''s impossible to do such a thing!" Ten thousand bottles of elixir are produced in more than ten days. Don''t talk about nine grades, even one grade is impossible. Is this alchemy a batch copy? What''s more, the quality is the same, all of them are rare flawless products! It means that the effect and value of each Jiupin elixir here are many times higher than other elixirs on the market! This strange and absurd thing has completely shattered their previous experience in alchemy and shattered their common sense. They even have self doubt. "Do you have so many Jiupin elixirs ready at the beginning?" "It must be so!" "You can''t make so many Jiupin elixirs!" "It''s just deliberately taking out these prepared elixirs to impress the public!" Longlin, jianghanxian emperor and other quasi emperors did not agree with them. Instead, they looked at them sympathetically. Oh, poor thing. The impact of these two masters is too great, I''m afraid they will not be able to return to normal in a short time. Because normal people can''t say that. Come on, have you two thought about the value of so many Jiupin elixirs? Who can take it out in one breath? And what''s the picture? This is for us. Just to show off, pay such a high price, brain bad? What''s more, a careful inventory of these more than 60 kinds of elixirs shows that they are exactly the kinds of materials they provided before. In other words, this is really just refined. Even if it can''t be explained, it can''t change the fact. The emperor took a deep breath and ordered. "Send the two masters to rest." He doesn''t want these two guys to keep talking nonsense. What if they irritate master Jiang? Now in his eyes, brother Cheng is the most precious person in the fairyland. Miao Yu was also shocked by so many elixirs, and he came back to himself after a long time.The beautiful woman grabbed brother Cheng''s arm and asked: "how did you do it?" "Is that too fast?" "And the quality is the best..." She has just predicted that the alchemy in Jiangcheng will be faster than others. It is estimated that it will take only 10000 years. As a result, it took only half a month for people to explain with miracles. It made it impossible for her to understand. Others nodded, which was what they wanted to ask. And this kind of shock of doubting life style, let city elder brother''s heart of pretending to force get great satisfaction. Smelling the fragrance of her body, she was more relaxed and happy. "I said, I use the alchemy of big dream, which is my secret." Everyone was helpless. OK, we know your dream alchemy is amazing, but it''s too amazing, isn''t it? Miao Yu is really curious. "I don''t want to inquire about your secret methods, but you''ve only been more than ten days. How can you be so fast? It''s totally unreasonable?" "I remember the last time you smelted a furnace of eight grade elixir, it took dozens of days!" "It''s still a nine grade elixir, with tens of thousands of heats in more than ten days..." City brother also knows that this is really abnormal. We can''t tell you that the progress bar is just a flash! This time it''s not just the Tianshu Pavilion. All the herbs tricked from biluoxin palace have become elixirs. Brother, the materials refined this time are several times more than you think! And after the refining, I spent two more days I''m just kind-hearted and don''t want to stimulate your fragile heart any more. So, he deliberately adjusted his face to pale, a weak and haggard look. Then he fell into the soft arms of Miao fairy. Miao Yumei''s eyes narrowed. Even if this guy leaned on her, he even took her Yufeng as a pillow and rubbed it there! She was a little skeptical that she was taking advantage of herself. "In fact, dream alchemy It''s a forbidden technique. " Brother Cheng coughed twice. "This speed of alchemy is brought by burning my blood essence and vitality..." What? Miao Yu, who originally wanted to push him away, was shocked again in an instant! No wonder he is so weak Did you pay such a high price? The others were moved. To the level of zhundi, a little loss of blood essence is a huge loss. What''s more, we need to burn vitality? This is a matter that damages the foundation of cultivation! Miao Xiannu''s original heart lake can no longer be calm. She shook her white right hand and gently stroked the "weak" leader Jiang in her arms. The tone is like blame and heartache. "Why do you work so hard? We can''t afford to wait for hundreds of thousands of years!" City elder brother "difficultly" pulls the corner of the mouth which loses the color of blood and looks at her beautiful eyes affectionately: "if you succeed earlier, you will be at ease earlier. I don''t want you to be anxious outside... " "Ah..." Miao Yu could no longer control his inner emotion, picked him up and flew to the distance. Chapter 569 "I have decided that from now on, Jiang Cheng will be the only ally of Tianshu Pavilion!" "In the future, if necessary, I will support him secretly!" With the words of Miao Yu, all the high-level officials in the Tianshu Pavilion in the hall look like a stone. You know, the biggest characteristic of Tianshu Pavilion is neutrality, not to intervene in any enmity. If the neutrals have allies, they are not neutral. What''s more, this ally is Jiang Cheng. Heart robbing, the first demon in the six realms, the biggest enemy in the two realms of immortals and demons, and the head of the demon realm. A series of titles can be called the center of the vortex. However, after a long period of silence, he nodded solemnly. "I don''t mind." Jianghanxiandi also slowly said: "he is really worth it!" After they made their stand, other high-level officials in the hall, including Mufeng zhundi, also expressed their approval. "No problem." "The only ally, and only he is worthy of it." "I welcome this ally!" During this period, they have been completely moved by leader Jiang. The magic alchemy can be called the first person in the immortal world. And it''s the kind that throws the second person out of reach. The value of alchemy alone is worth making friends with Tianshu Pavilion. After all, Tianshu Pavilion itself does not have nine level elixirs. The appearance of Jiang Cheng can break the monopoly of some top sects and make them no longer be controlled by others in this respect. What''s more, in order to make alchemy, brother Cheng "worked hard and paid a heavy price", which really moved them. In the end, he had an affair with reincarnation Immortal Emperor! In the eyes of Tianshu Pavilion, brother Cheng is actually half of himself. As a result, this incredible decision was passed unanimously so easily. And in a palace far away. ''s dark Cang Ling make complaints about tulao''s Ginger door. "You really refresh my understanding of the word shameless!" At this time, Miao Yu had a meeting outside, and only Cheng Ge was left in the room. "How can I be shameless?" "Isn''t it shameless enough? You''ve taken advantage of them. In the end, they''re very grateful to you!" Although Cangling can''t see the progress bar of alchemy, he can see the finished product. This guy''s alchemy has no failure rate. In other words, the amount of pills he produced is 100%. In the end, he just gave Tianshu Pavilion 50% as agreed. Of course, the remaining 50% went into his own pocket. Who said he didn''t understand the rules of Dan Kingdom, so he knew that he couldn''t understand it any more? When Mingming took the half, he also asked for a free condition for purchasing materials, which took up all the benefits! Brother Cheng is not ashamed of this. "If they cooperate with other Jiupin elixirs, they won''t even get 20% of the elixirs now." He shrugged his shoulders and said complacently, "but with my cooperation, they got 50%. What''s the dissatisfaction?" Cang Ling could not refute this point. "Then you deliberately weak, deceive Miao Yu?" "If she knew that you didn''t pay any price, would she be so moved?" During this time, Miao Yu has been "taking care of" leader Jiang. The two of them fell in love with each other. Brother Cheng didn''t know how much advantage he took, either actively or passively. Except for the last step, almost everything can be done. And Cang Ling knew very well that this guy spent the whole process of alchemy in his sleep. Wake up refreshed, better than anyone. What burns blood essence and vitality? It''s all bullshit! "Hehe, everyone has a love for beauty." Brother Cheng touched his nose and said vaguely, "I need to pay attention to some means to chase my sister. It''s totally understandable..." Cangling was completely defeated by him. A few days later, brother Cheng said goodbye. Even though he wanted to be with the fairy all the time. But this elder brother is to do big things, restless pretend to force heart does not allow him to immerse in her gentle country, not enterprising. Forced grid also need to be refined everywhere, not slack. "You must be careful, you can''t rely on the identity of robbing heart, you really think that there is no danger anywhere." In front of other people''s face, Miao Yu is also holding his hand. "There are many ways you can''t imagine in places like Changming hall and nine star magic hall." "Otherwise, you''d better go back to the demon world. There is at least Qinglong emperor sitting there." In the past, she would not care about the safety of chengge.But after this incident, there was a bond between them. "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion!" Brother Cheng touched the fairy''s weak and boneless hand, and his face was full of deep feelings: "I will live to witness the day when you return to the Immortal Emperor!" "Well!" The four eyes are opposite, and the air in the middle seems to be melted by the sight. Cang Ling in the dark can''t help it. Can you two pay attention to the influence? There are others nearby! "Let''s go. Have you two had enough show?" "Oh..." Miao Yu chuckled and whispered to her: "it''s hard to feel at this time. The Canglong emperor you selected will become my man sooner or later." "I didn''t lose that year, but this time I''m sure to win!" Cang Ling was almost amused by her. Little sister, you have been cheated miserably. Are you still proud of your sister? "Yes, you win!" Two eight elixir masters of Tianshu Pavilion also came up. "Headmaster Jiang, we lost our manners before..." So many days later, the heart of Dan Dao was severely hit, and the two finally recovered. "Can you show your great dream alchemy face to face?" "We just want to watch it for once." "I can''t. We are willing to follow you..." The city elder brother heart said not. Even if I let you see it, you can''t see it. Besides, didn''t it expose that I was not weak at all? "No need!" He waved his hand and said, "alchemy is a very serious thing. It''s not used to show others!" "The purpose of our alchemy is to explore the profound truth of the alchemy..." He raised his head and looked up at the sky with both hands. He said leisurely: "not to show off his skills. If he sticks to the so-called speed and success rate of alchemy, it will be superficial and inferior." "I hope you understand that!" He doesn''t know what this is about. The two eight elixirs were thoughtful. Finally, he was convinced and bowed himself: "master Jiang, we have been taught!" In Tianshu Pavilion, a group of Immortal Emperor and zhundi send off, city brother left here. Looking for a secluded place, his first thing to do is to take medicine to upgrade! He won''t keep his resources. This time, we got 50% from Tianshu Pavilion and 12000 bottles of Jiupin elixir. But the elixir and herb in biluoxin palace have different levels of elixir. Chapter 570 There are tens of thousands of bottles of Jiupin elixir made from the materials from biluoxin palace. And the remaining six to eight between, there are more than 500000 bottles! Jiupin Xiandan City brother is naturally reserved for his own use. The rest of them are going to go back and promote their disciples. After all, many of them died in the war before, and they have been delayed for tens of millions of years. Three days later, all the nine elixirs "ate" light, and his cultivation realm finally came to the late zhundi period. Even Cang Ling was filled with emotion. "The accumulation of biluoxin palace and Tianshu pavilion over the years can only improve your level. What a monster!" "So many Jiupin elixirs could have piled up dozens of quasi emperors." Perhaps, only Jiang Cheng, who is good at cheating, can get so many resources in a short time. If it were him, he would not be able to survive for tens of billions of years. The cultivation of Xianli and hunli reached the late period of zhundi, and the speed rule also reached the fusion degree of the late period of zhundi in the chance of the last rule gate. Therefore, he is a real quasi emperor now. No matter in front of Ji Linghan or Cangji, they will not lose the platoon. However, it is only the rule of speed. The remaining 48 rules are still in the early state of zhundi. "If you can promote all the rules to the later period of emperor zhundi, you can directly suppress the Immortal Emperor by the rules." As a former top strong man, Cangling''s judgment has always been accurate. "At that time, the incarnation of Xiandi''s rules could not resist the impact of your 49 rules." City elder brother very helpless ground spread out a hand. "One speed rule is so hard, and the other 48 will take a long time?" "Unless there''s another 48 gates of rules!" After touching his chin, he made a calculation: "how many immortals and demons will be killed?" The new Immortal Emperor is not necessarily the chance of the gate of rules. What''s more likely is that it''s nothing to do with him. In this way, I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill hundreds of emperors. Seeing that he was really thinking and analyzing the operability of this crazy move, Cangling in the dark said that his heart was going to be unable to bear it. "Can you be normal?" "It''s not normal to use the door of rules to improve the degree of rule fusion." "No one will place their hopes on that illusory chance, OK?" "Then I can''t place my hope on Cultivation and comprehension, can I?" Brother Cheng is right, as if the immortal he knows doesn''t need to be cultivated. It''s a sin to practice for a while. Cang Ling almost choked on him. "There is no other way to improve the integration of rules." Brother Cheng patted his forehead and complained: "Alas, my sister, there is a shortcut. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "You didn''t ask!" Cang Ling didn''t have a good way: "and it''s not a shortcut." "The top immortal gates like the Changming palace and the Tianjian palace certainly have places to help cultivate the rules." "It''s just that it''s someone else''s territory. It''s impossible to open it to the outside world..." When she said this, she suddenly stopped. If you think about it, can this limit leader Jiang? Biluoxin palace doesn''t welcome outsiders to enter. Isn''t this guy in? A few days later, brother Cheng came to the periphery of Tianjian palace. Like other top immortals, Tianjian palace closed the mountain gate to avoid robbery. However, dijianshan outside is still full of people. From all over the fairyland and even the demon world, sword practitioners from all over the world gathered here, and many people''s expressions were like pilgrimage. "Tianjian mountain and Dijian mountain are the secret places of sword cultivation naturally generated by Tiandi Avenue." "There are five types of sword heart, a total of 15, each to the extreme, can be the spirit of the sword, pointing to the core of the rules of the sword!" "Among them, Tianjian mountain contains the mysteries of Changming, Yongye, Dali, Jiyue and Lingxing." "Dijianshan has the secrets of nine low-level swords, such as fury, sorrow, solitude, bliss, gold, wood, water, fire and earth." Although brother Cheng has never studied the heart of the sword, he is not a little white in this aspect. After all, the rules of his sword are branded with rules. However, he didn''t understand the heart of the sword because he had been promoting. The heart of the sword is an advanced version of the meaning of the sword. It is a kind of artistic buff, which can greatly increase the power of the sword. Naturally, these swords can''t be obtained only in heaven and earth. Otherwise, those swords that haven''t been to the fairyland don''t need to be cultivated.As a matter of fact, the gifted sword practitioners often have the chance to understand the heart of the sword. Just like the group of sword practitioners in the lower sword field, Lingxing sword Saint got the title because he understood the heart of Lingxing sword. And the sad swordsman is similar, he got the heart of the sad sword. However, the realm power of the heart of the sword can be divided into equal levels. At that time, most of their swords were just the first level swords for beginners. In the upper immortal world, there are not a few sword immortals whose sword heart reaches level 4 and level 5. "There are only 14 kinds of these two [new] mountains. What''s the most powerful birth and death sword heart in the legend?" Chengge''s math is very good. Cang Ling answered very simply: "no, it''s not so easy to get the heart of the sword." Brother Cheng could only look at the sword practitioners who came into dijianshan one after another in the distance. "Why didn''t Tianjian palace take up Dijian mountain, instead, it was open to sword practitioners all over the country?" "Because they can''t hold it." Cang Ling said faintly, "they have already risked the world''s great injustice to occupy Tianjian mountain." "If you take dijianshan as your own again, they will become the public enemies of all Jianxiu!" "After all, these two mountains are equivalent to holy mountains in the eyes of many sword practitioners." It turned out that the city brother suddenly realized. Understanding the heart of the sword is of great help to the cultivation of rules. So he decided to go to dijianshan first. After trying here, go to Tianjian palace to try Tianjian mountain. At this time, a fairy king came out of Dijian mountain. Then, we heard a discussion among the crowd. "The heart of wood sword of King bailuoxian has reached the fifth level!" Although you can''t see the experience and Enlightenment in the mountain from the outside, dijianshan itself will produce some anomalies because of the breakthrough of the heart of the sword. Therefore, as soon as he came out, people knew what had happened. "It''s worthy of being a famous Sword Fairy in the eastern sky!" "That''s right. The five level sword heart is the top level among the immortal kings!" "Powerful, powerful..." The bailuo fairy king also had a happy face and could not hide his pride. However, he was just happy. Within ten seconds, there was a more violent cry of surprise in the crowd. "The golden heart of Fangyu Sword Fairy has broken through to the sixth level!" "Lying trough, six steps!" "The greatest genius!" "No, this is the posture of the emperor to be..." Brother Cheng took a look, and the Fangyu sword immortal was just a six grade immortal. But at this time, almost all the swordsmen outside cast hot eyes on him, and many people welcomed him and surrounded him. But just now that white Luo fairy king, already nobody cares about. Chapter 571 "Li Xuejian sect is making a lot of money now!" "With such a genius, the revival of zongmen is expected." "In the body of Fang Yu Sword Fairy, I seem to see the shadow of Ling Xing and sadness of the sword sect." "Ha ha ha, praise me, praise me!" The elder of the Immortal King of the Li Blood Sword sect, who came with the Fang Yu sword immortal, was laughing so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth. "In those days, those Tianjiao broke through the seven step sword heart when they first entered the sword mountain in the realm of fairy king." "Such a genius is rare in the world!" "I''m so different from you, I dare not compare with you..." He said so, but he couldn''t hide the pride in his eyes. Other people also give face, compliment constantly. "Fangyu sword immortal is still in the realm of immortals. When those immortals were at that time, they were also at the sixth level." "That''s right. Fangyu Jianxian will be the king of immortals in the future, and the heart of the sword will certainly break through to the seventh level!" The Fang Yu Sword Fairy didn''t show any ecstasy in the face of people''s compliments. It''s cold and aloof. Even if most of these people''s accomplishments are higher than him. The city elder brother who is watching all this is astonished. The world of Jian Xiu is really different in painting style. That Fang Yu sword immortal is actually a demon cultivator, but in the hinterland of fairyland, no immortal cultivator yells at him. And he and the leader of his school did not worry that they would not be able to return to the demon world alive. As for the external practice that the higher the cultivation, the higher the status, it seems that there does not exist here. All people care about is the level of the heart of the sword. The king of bailuoxian, who had been compared before, was ashamed and envious It is impossible for an immortal king to envy an immortal in other places. "Interesting City elder brother sees that Fang Yu Sword Fairy is so sought after, think again Ling Xing sorrow that several, incredibly can keep a name to now. All of a sudden also can''t restrain oneself to be ready to move of pretend to force of heart! Guizang, Lingxing and sorrow have to be polite when they see themselves. I have to pretend to be a bigger force than them, so that the name can spread here for a longer time! So he flew up to the sky with his HongJue sword. "Dijianshan, I''m coming. I''m going to conquer it!" Everyone is stunned, who is so big tone? Still conquering? Most people don''t know him when they see him, but some of them have changed their faces. "Ginger city!" "He is Jiang Cheng!" Last time at the gate of the rules, some xianzun and Jinxian took photos with him on the projection of the rules of the sword. I didn''t know who he was at the time. After that, so much news came out, naturally it was thunderous. "Jiang Cheng? Which ginger city "Rob the heart of ginger city!" "The devil Jiang Cheng who killed 81 jianxiuzhun emperors!" For them, the killing of 81 quasi imperial sword practitioners seems to have more weight than the killing of seven imperial territories. "What, it''s him?" At this moment, everyone is crazy to retreat. Even Fang Yu Jian Xian, who was very successful just now, ran away in a hurry. Around the city brother, a large vacuum area appeared in an instant. No way, the name of people, the shadow of trees. Even if you have a special custom that you don''t value the realm but only the heart of the sword, few people don''t value life, do they? The deterrent power of leader Jiang has already broken all common sense. His image in the outside world today is moody, unruly and the first devil in the six realms. I don''t want to be killed by him for no reason. No matter how talented you are, what''s the use of death? Seeing his appearance, everyone reacted so much that Cheng was very satisfied. "Everybody remember to cheer for me!" I feel very good to drop this sentence, he carrying hongjuexian sword rushed into dijianshan. Left a crowd of ignorant force. Cheers for you? Are you kidding? You killed so many Jianxiu last time. Do you think we will have a good impression on you? "Why is this madman here?" "Is He Jian Xiu, too?" "It should be. I think his weapon is sword..." "But isn''t he the emperor of the speed rule?" "Yes, last time I brought the speed rule to the level of the king of rules!" "I think it''s for a visit?" Now the city brother has gone in, many people''s expressions have relaxed, and even some people have expressed disdain."Every zhundi has only one brand of rules. Since he is a speed zhundi, it shows that he did not choose the brand of sword rules." "Then, he doesn''t deserve to be called a pure swordsman!" As soon as this conclusion was drawn, it was immediately approved by most people. "That''s right, all the emperors who didn''t choose the rules of sword betrayed the sword!" "An escapee, where else to rush into Jianshan?" "No matter how strong his strength is, I can''t respect him!" "It''s impossible for his Kendo to reach its peak." There are indeed these statements in sword cultivation. As a pure sword cultivator, he must be loyal to the sword, extreme to the sword, and believe in the sword in his hand. When Jin entered zhundi, he didn''t choose the rule of sword, which means he didn''t believe in his own swordsmanship. This will be looked down upon in the circle of sword cultivation. Even if you are already the Emperor And after a moment, people were even more surprised. "After he went in, why didn''t Jianshan react at all?" "Strange, even if it''s just a sword heart, should dijianshan shine?" Although you can''t see the situation inside, any sword with a sword heart will make dijianshan have a vision after it is repaired. The higher the rank of the center of the sword, the greater the vision. There''s no vision. There''s only one possibility "Doesn''t he have the heart of a sword?" Everyone was stunned, a little incredible. Although they just said that brother Cheng was an escapist in the sword cultivation world, they also admitted that he was extremely powerful. Such a powerful man is a sword man. I didn''t think he would have no sword heart. "Isn''t that ridiculous?" "He didn''t even have the heart of the sword. How can he practice it?" "Ha ha ha, it seems that we have a high opinion of him!" "No wonder he didn''t dare to choose the rules of sword. He had been fighting for a long time because of his poor talent in kendo." "That''s all it''s about?" For a moment, everyone had a sense of superiority. How strong are you? In kendo, you are far inferior to us! Fortunately, brother Cheng has gone in and can''t see the situation outside. Otherwise, it is estimated that they will be forced to have a violent shock by the popularity of this group. At this time, leader Jiang, who had entered dijianshan, found that he could not use the power of immortal Kingdom and other rules again. Even the HongJue immortal sword in his hand could not wield the powerful powers that he should have. Here, all he can use is the rules of sword and other abilities related to kendo. All this is due to the natural suppression of Jianshan. And he broke into a forest of swords. Chapter 572 What happened in dijianshan has been verified by countless people for tens of billions of years. We all know where is the heart of sad sword and where is the heart of gold sword. So if you change to other sword repair, you will choose different directions before you come in, and then go into the mountain. After all, everyone is good at the heart of the sword. Only leader Jiang didn''t know anything, so he stepped into one of them casually. And here is the area of the heart of the wood sword. Long sword, broken sword, epee, thin sword, giant sword Almost everything! And these swords all have the same characteristic, that is, the strong smell of wood. "This is the test of the heart of the wood sword." Cang Ling''s Cannian came here with him. Of course, the heart of the wood sword is not as shallow as that of the wood sword, but dijianshan makes it more concrete. As a matter of fact, these wooden swords are formed by the rules of heaven and earth. "And how do I do it?" City elder brother just asked out this sentence, welcomed these wooden sword''s attack. So he could only wave his sword and fight up. Then he felt the strain. Dijianshan is very magical. When you come in, what is the state of attack you encounter. Chengge was the realm of the late zhundi, so now he was attacked by the late zhundi. On the other hand, he can only use the sword rule now. And the rules of his sword brand, is only the early level of zhundi. Most of the fighting power of zhundi comes from the brand of rules. The realm of zhundi''s later period, coupled with the rule brand of zhundi''s early period, makes his current combat effectiveness only equal to a bankrupt version of the ordinary zhundi''s middle period. He couldn''t stop the attack of the late zhundi. This kind of unequal power duel should not have appeared in Dijian mountain dominated by Tiandi Avenue. It would never happen to any other quasi emperor. The rules of other quasi emperors'' swords are synchronous with the realm of cultivation. If you don''t choose the rules of sword, you can at least have a corresponding heart, which can block one. Leader Jiang has worked hard. This time, he really wanted to understand the heart of the sword. The rules of the sword were used to the extreme. However, there is a big gap in strength. Those big round swordsmanship he had learned could not even be developed, and he was about to be defeated. In this case, what else can we talk about? Even life is in danger. Cang Ling obviously didn''t expect such a thing. "Get out of here!" "Your situation is too special. This chance is not suitable for you!" "Don''t try to be brave!" It''s just, how could brother Cheng withdraw? Before I came in, I told all the big words out, and then I walked out in such a gloomy way that I would lose my face. I''m so famous now. Before long, the whole six circles will spread. Jiang Cheng stayed in dijianshan for only one minute, and then he was beaten out, setting a record for the shortest time! Jiang Cheng is the worst swordsman in history! A piece of rotten wood! Think of that scene, the city brother so shameful people want to die. So he died as he wished. Maybe he was the first one to be killed in the process of "enlightenment cultivation" in Jianshan? After all, other people, even if they can''t stand it, know that they will choose to quit at the right time. The prompt sound of the system also sounded without accident. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " Brother Cheng looks forward to it. He was killed because the rules of the sword could not keep up with the realm of cultivation. Will the system upgrade its brand of rules directly to the later period of the emperor? In that case, the purpose of his operation would have been achieved ahead of time. However, his expectations did not come true. "Ding! The host gains the heart of the sword of wood! " "Ding! The host is resurrected The solution of the system is also the right medicine. The test here is the heart of the wood sword, so I''ll give you the heart of the wood sword. After Jiang Cheng came to life, he found that his brand of sword rules had been improved to a certain extent. Although it is not up to the level of the middle period of emperor zhundi, it has made great progress. In addition, the biggest change is that there are a lot of feelings about the heart of the sword in my head. The wooden swords outside attacked again after he came to life. The city elder brother waves the long sword to fight back, the artistic conception of the wood lingers around, arbitrary, even more pure than those wooden swords themselves!Originally, the wooden sword dominated the rhythm, but now it turned into his sword to drive those wooden swords. As if his sword had become their leader. In a short moment, the countless wooden swords have been defeated. Because of his change, the rank of the heart of the wooden sword on all the wooden swords also rises abruptly, trying to suppress him again. They fight each other, and the breath of the heart of the sword almost annihilates this space. The whole dijianshan even trembled. The rule of Mingming sword was still crushed, but now he could no longer feel the slightest danger. The sea of the artistic conception of that wood is so surging! However, it was himself who led the wave When he finished his round sword dance, the wooden swords all around suddenly turned into sawdust powder! Pusu! All the wooden swords disappeared. Then the valley became plain, and there was no obstacle in front of him. He cleared the customs. Outside, the swordsmen who were waiting to see the joke were still talking happily. "Without the heart of the sword and the rules of the sword, he won''t be killed, will he?" "No, he will come out if he can''t hold it!" "Ha ha ha, that''s a lot of fun." Brother Cheng''s guess is right. If he stepped back just now, he would lose face. These people dare not talk about him face to face, but it will definitely spread to the six realms afterwards. Just as everyone was waiting for leader Jiang to come out, the area in Dijian mountain, which belongs to the heart of the wood sword, suddenly burst out with nine colors! The light reflects each other and contains endless artistic conception of wood, each of which represents a level of realm. Just a look at it will make all the swordsmen tremble! That''s the core level of the rules of the sword Everyone''s face changed dramatically, as if they saw a miracle. Some swordsmen even fell from the air because they were so shocked. "The vision of the heart of the nine step sword!" "This is the heart of the nine step wooden sword!" "The highest level of the heart of the sword appeared under my witness?" Every sword has nine levels. When you reach level 9, the artistic conception power of sword technique will reach the extreme. However, there are few people who can understand the heart of the sword. Even if Ling Xing and sorrow are such peerless Kendo talents, the heart of the sword is still level seven. This thing will not be improved with the cultivation state and the rules of sword. It is only related to the understanding of kendo. If you can''t reach it, you can''t improve your life. Chapter 573 "Who is it?" "Who became the master of wood sword?" If you repair the heart of a sword to level 9, you will be respected as the master of the heart of the sword by all sword practitioners! Although there is no real bonus for this title, from now on, he will be the leader of all the sword practitioners who practice the heart of the sword and regard him as the guiding light. At present, among the 15 swords, only the seven swords, namely, Jin, Huo, fury, jimie, Dali, Changming and Yongye, have sword masters. These seven sword masters are respected by all the sword practitioners. "The heart of our wood sword has its owner!" Including King bailuoxian, Jian Xiu, who also understood the heart of wood, looked happy. It seems that there are more sword masters, and the heart of wood''s sword has a lot of force. It''s just that their joy didn''t last long. "So who is that man?" "Why haven''t you come out yet?" "Yes, why haven''t you come out yet?" All the people stretched their necks and looked forward to the new sword master. Many people are even ready to send messages to their relatives and friends in the clan to report the explosion of this sword cultivation world. However, after waiting for a long time, I couldn''t wait for someone to come out. Someone suddenly thought of something. "Just now, in the area of the heart of the wooden sword, it seems that only Jiang Cheng. " "Is that him?" "No way!" "Absolutely impossible!" Last time, brother Cheng killed so many zhundi and Xianwang level sword practitioners at the gate of the rules, which forced the remaining xianzun Jinxian to give up. This seriously hit all Jianxiu in the face. Therefore, he was very unpopular in the circle of sword cultivation. What''s more, just now he was unanimously recognized as an escapist in sword cultivation. No matter who the master of the wood sword is, everyone can accept it, but leader Jiang can''t. "He doesn''t even have the heart of the sword. He''s nine steps away. Are you kidding?" "There must be someone else in the heart of the wooden sword!" In the distance, a dazzling "sun" rose in the area of the heart of the wooden sword. There is a figure in the center of the sun. Bathed in the same nine color halo, the thick smell of wood can be clearly perceived, looking sacred. Dijianshan is a kind of natural secret place of Tiandi Avenue. If you reach the heart of the Ninth level sword, it''s a "pass.". After becoming the master of the sword, there is a special effect aura. After all, it''s not the first time that someone has become a sword master. However, they are extremely unwilling to admit this rule now. Because the figure in the aura is the handsome leader Jiang. I don''t know that you are not happy with yourself. When you see so many people looking up at you in mid air, you still wave your hand habitually. It''s like the appearance of a star. All they felt was that their faces were swollen. Is it really him? How could it be him? He had no heart of the sword, so he went in for a while and became the master of the sword? Isn''t that a joke? What''s more, we have just reached a consensus that his talent in kendo is rotten? Is the owner of the nine step sword heart rotten wood? What are they? High altitude effects lasted for a few seconds, then the city brother disappeared in place. They thought he had left, so they began to talk again. "Well, he should have been the heart of the eighth level sword already?" The speaker mocked together not long ago, but now he is embarrassed. "Yes, he must have been the heart of the eight step wooden sword." "Only in this way can we explain why he became the master of wood sword today." "Yes, yes, there is no one who can become the owner of the sword without the heart of the sword in a quarter of an hour. That''s ridiculous!" "He was the emperor to be, and he had the heart of a wooden sword with eight steps before It''s normal. " Well, in fact, it''s not normal at all. There are only a few owners of the eight step sword heart. Among the three geniuses of the chopping immortal sword sect, zhundi is now the eighth level sword heart. You can imagine how difficult it is. However, only such an explanation can make people accept it a little bit. At this time, everyone''s mood is not very high. Fang Yu Sword Fairy, who was popular before, has long been neglected. There''s no way. The sixth level sword heart is better than the Ninth level sword heart Not even ordinary. And the expression of bailuo fairy king and others is as uncomfortable as constipation. The "betrayer" in the sword repair turned out to be the guiding light of the heart of wood''s sword!As a pure Jian Xiu, he should take a person who has chosen the speed rule as an example? It complicates their mood. Other Jianxiu with the heart of the sword cast sympathetic eyes on them one after another. "Oh, brother barrow, I''m sorry!" "Anyway, the sword master has no actual binding force. It doesn''t matter!" "But in the future, when you mention the heart of wood''s sword, you will be the first to mention him..." On the other side, brother Cheng is already moving towards the heart of the burning sword. He''s not going to end up like this. "It''s incredible that you can directly understand the heart of the nine steps'' wooden sword?" Cang Ling in the dark has no substance, otherwise his chin will be shocked by him now. Compared with those sword practitioners outside, she knew that Jiang Cheng had no heart in the beginning. She even saw the scene of Jiang Cheng being killed. It''s just that all that now seems to be her illusion. "How did you do that?" "Is it an epiphany between life and death? But this epiphany has been promoted a little too much? " Cheng Gexin said that you have to ask the system. The system estimates that he will not leave if he doesn''t pass the customs, so the solution is to give the Ninth level sword heart once and for all, which is so arrogant. In secret, leader Jiang can''t help but give the system a thumbs up! Cang Ling is used to seeing big waves. You can see from her reaction how much pressure this time. "I''ve already said that brother is gifted and has a different temperament." "Yes, you are Are you going to continue? " "What else?" "Take it when it''s good. Although your heart of the wood sword has reached level 9, the front is the area of the heart of the fire sword." Cang Ling is calm. "The heart of the sword you just got has no effect in this area." Where the heart of fire is tested, the artistic conception of using the heart of wood is totally wrong. City brother will not think so much. "Brother pinches a finger to calculate, today''s condition is good, feeling a pile after pile of outside, can''t stop." "If you don''t take this opportunity to continue to break through, you''ll regret it all your life!" "What''s more, the brand of the rules of the sword has not reached the late period of the emperor Zhun?" That''s him. If other people say such crazy things, I''m afraid the black dragon empress will take it as fart. "Do you really expect to come to dijianshan once, and directly promote the fusion degree of a rule to the later period of emperor zhundi?" It will take hundreds of millions of years to improve the degree of integration, OK? Chapter 574 Just now, after the heart of wood''s sword was upgraded to level 9, the fusion degree of the rules of Jiangcheng sword was also improved. But it is still the early level of zhundi. No way. Although both of them are related to Kendo, they belong to different systems. The rule of sword is the most reasonable of kendo, while the heart of sword is a branch of kendo. There is little correlation between the two. Brother Cheng estimated that he had to make more nine level swords to improve the fusion degree of sword rules to the later period of emperor Zhun. If you say that, I''m afraid you''re going to kill a group of people. How many nine step swords are there? Breaking into the heart of the fire sword, he was attacked by countless fire swords. There was a fire all around, but it was different from the real flame. Most fire swords don''t have a burning feeling. After all, it''s not the rule of fire. City brother resisted for a while, and then naturally could not. He''s getting used to it. With the salted fish mentality that he could not resist and enjoy, he hung up again gorgeous. Then the system prompts the sound to come on. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " "Ding! The host gains the heart of fire "Ding! The host is resurrected His guess was right. The system gave him the heart of fire this time. What''s more, it''s a bold and direct plan to push from zero to nine levels once and for all. After getting the heart of the fire sword of the Ninth level, the artistic conception of fire in front of him has no threat at all. Because his level in this respect has exceeded the limit of the test. Customs clearance is a matter of course. And the fusion degree of his sword rules has been improved again, which is not far from the mid-term of zhundi. The swordsmen outside didn''t leave. At this time, because the impression of leader Jiang was not very good, and the face was beaten, everyone deliberately avoided talking about him. What if you become the sword master? We just don''t chase you. You are still the escapee in the sword repair, traitor! We won''t recognize you! This also creates a strange phenomenon. The appearance of a new sword master is a great event that can make the circle of sword cultivation break the sky. Other people will definitely be talked about for a long time. But the group of people who witnessed it with their own eyes, however, calmed down abnormally quickly. Of course, they are only calm on the surface, and only they know what they are thinking inside. "Well, it''s said that Luoxing zhundi of xingxiangzhai got the eight step sword heart a few years ago?" Someone deliberately digs away from the topic to ease the embarrassment, so others immediately agree. "Yes, yes, it is!" "Luoxing zhundi is so powerful that he deserves to be one of the representatives of Lingxing''s sword heart." "It is said that Lingxing zhundi of the chopping immortal sword sect is not far from the heart of the eighth level sword..." "Powerful, powerful..." They said something fierce, but they couldn''t help thinking of the nine step sword heart. Compared with the Ninth level, the eighth level is somewhat eclipsed. It''s not enough to change the subject. At this time, dijianshan made a rumbling sound again! Then, the nine colors of light soared into the sky. "The heart of fire!" "The Ninth level vision, the fire of the sword heart also appeared a new sword master!" Someone broke into a scream. All the swordsmen on the spot flew up into the sky, but unfortunately they couldn''t see what happened inside. I don''t know who it is. "What''s going on, trough?" "Just now there was a sword master in the heart of wood. Now there is another sword master in the heart of fire?" "Two sword masters in one day?" "It''s a miracle from heaven!" "Who is it?" "Who is the master of the heart of the fire sword?" Originally, there was a sword master in the heart of fire sword, but now there is a second one. Those sword practitioners who have cultivated the heart of fire sword are so excited that tears are in their eyes. "I''m on fire!" "Ha ha ha, a master of double swords, leading the way!" "I don''t know who is Tianjiao?" "There are only a few people who practice the heart of fire sword and have reached the eighth level, but they didn''t come today!" "Is it the hidden sword repair that just came out of the mountain today?" "It must be!" "If you don''t fly for three years, you will soar to the sky!" In order to offset the shock caused by the city elder brother just now, people are now extremely refreshed. He tried his best to praise the "new master of the sword of fire.". I wish I could boast him that there is something in heaven and nothing on earth.Some people even began to step on a handful of "Fire is the enemy of wood. It''s God''s will." "Ha ha, right, right, just out of a wood, now out of a fire, it''s really the day to kill him..." "Let''s witness the appearance of the hermit sword master." "Yes, it''s a historic moment to write about!" A group of people gathered outside dijianshan, their faces were all like fans, with strong expectation and worship. Then, a little sun was rising. The air of fire comes to my face. In the halo of nine colors, a figure looms. People are trying to see it. After seeing it clearly, I almost passed out on the spot. In that aura, it''s Jiangcheng again! Seeing everyone''s expectant expression, he naturally thought that he was cheering for himself. So he waved again and again. Until he disappeared again, there was a terrible silence. The sword repair of the heart of the fire sword was even more embarrassing. Just now I said that God''s will, huokemu, is it to let others control themselves? Others, however, were more shocked. It''s not uncommon for a man to have two kinds of swords. For example, Guizang, the old swordsman, had the title because he had four swords. Therefore, he became the leader of the sword field. But one man made two swords to the Ninth level, which was the first time in the world. After all, it''s very difficult for any swordsman to reach the Ninth level because of his talent, opportunity, realm and Qi. Otherwise, there would not have been only seven people in the six realms before that. "How could this happen?" Finally, someone couldn''t help asking questions. It''s like opening a gate. Everyone can''t wait to express their inner shock and absurd emotions. "He became the master of the two swords of wood and fire?" "Isn''t that fake?" "No, that vision can''t be more real!" "But it''s incredible." "What kind of Kendo talent does it take to do this?" "I''m afraid it''s unparalleled in the world..." "With such a talent of kendo, why does he choose the speed rule? Isn''t that a tyrant?" Even if they no longer want to pursue Jiang Cheng, they can''t avoid talking about it now. One man and two swords master, this is enough to make the whole sword repair world have a violent earthquake. Let alone in the history of Jianxiu. In the future, everyone will not even mention the Immortal Emperor of sword first, but will be the first to mention him. This is the arrangement of double sword master! Chapter 575 When the crowd outside was about to go crazy, Cang Ling inside said that he had opened his eyes. "You are the master of the heart of the fire sword again?" "How did you do that?" "Don''t tell me what it is because of!" She said: "tell me honestly, have you mastered any tricks?" Now she is wondering if there is any loophole to be drilled in this place. Otherwise it doesn''t make sense. This guy obviously doesn''t have the heart of a sword. On this basis, he is the worst one. He never mentioned anything about kendo. Obviously, he didn''t have much interest in this before. This kind of person can repair the heart of two swords directly to the top. Is there any heavenly principle or royal method? "Cough!" Brother Cheng touched his hair and said: "I said it. I''m in excellent condition today. My feeling is like a blowout. Pile after pile of people are going out..." Cang Ling was almost angry with him. "What sentiment can push the heart of the sword from zero to nine levels at one time, you tell me!" "Well, sentiment can''t be expressed, it can only be understood." In fact, we all died twice under your eyes. Unfortunately, you took it as a place to die. What else can we do? "Do you want to continue?" Cang Ling saw that he didn''t mean to leave at all. At this time, he was marching towards the center of the water sword. "Of course!" Cheng Gexin said that the brand of the rules of my sword didn''t even reach the middle period of zhundi. Although the power of fencing is several times greater now, its main purpose has not been achieved. "Your so-called feelings It''s not over yet? " "It seems so." "Don''t you want to be one more time? Then a moment later, he cleared the customs again. The light of Jiucai rises to the sky, and leader Jiang becomes the leader of the fourth sword successfully! All the swordsmen looked at the familiar halo, and their expressions were a little broken. Small heart was pressed to rub four times, they have gradually numb, dull eyes like watching fireworks. Calm and helpless. Chapter 576 After Jiang Cheng passed through the heart of the earth and became the master of the fifth heart of the sword, the fusion of his sword rules finally reached the level of the middle period of emperor Zhun. From the early stage to the middle stage, the whole process is just one hour. He is the only one who can improve the brand of rules. "Five sword hearts..." "The heart of the five elements sword has become the master of the sword. This man''s feat is unprecedented!" "Although he didn''t want to admit it, he really became the first person in the history of sword cultivation..." Those swordsmen who had mocked Cheng brother before felt that his Kendo talent was not as good as his own. Their faces were swollen and unwilling. But I can''t find any reason to refute it. They are all masters of five swords. The heart of one of their swords is still at the fourth and fifth levels. They don''t even have the qualification to compare them. "The darkest day in the history of sword cultivation!" "Well, I''ll be laughed at by the immortals of other rules in the future." "Shame Jian Xiu has always respected purity. The purer it is, the stronger it is. This is our consensus. Those not pure sword practitioners have long been "expelled" from the sword cultivation circle. Taixiao Immortal Emperor, the leader of Tianjian palace, is a powerful old Immortal Emperor who also uses sword. However, it was not the rule of sword but the rule of Yang that emperor Cheng chose, so he was not pure enough. Even if his heart of dagri sword is eight steps, it is still not recognized by the sword cultivation circle. Usually, people even say, look, this is the end of being unfaithful to the sword. It''s been tens of billions of years since Ming Dynasty, but the heart of the sword is still eight steps. The leader of Tianjian palace can''t even be the master of the sword. Now the city brother has a lot of fun. In the future, when other immortals see Jianxiu, they may say that the heart of the sword you are proud of is just like this. All of them are occupied by one speed emperor. Who do you want to reason with? Some Jian Xiu were even beaten in the face by leader Jiang, and they began to doubt themselves. Is it wrong to insist all the time? "Could it be that Sword repair doesn''t need to be pure? " "Confused! Don''t be confused by that monster "He''s just a special case!" "You must keep your heart and not be shaken by him!" "Fortunately, it''s just the heart of the five elements sword..." Although any heart of the sword can become Tao, different hearts of the sword can be divided into equal ranks. The heart of the sword is the highest, followed by Changming and Yongye. The difficulty is many times higher than other heart of the sword. As for the heart of the five elements sword, it is the easiest to understand. "Yes, fortunately, it''s just the heart of the five elements sword." "I doubt if he has any treasure of the five elements, so he is opportunistic." "It must be so, or I can''t explain it!" "The four emotions and the five elements have nothing to do with each other. He can''t understand them." "Anyway, it''s over." If brother Cheng hears their comments, he may say, Sao Nian, you are too young. Seeing that he went to the direction of the heart of the blissful sword, he didn''t mean to stop at all. Cang Ling also collapsed. "Do you want to continue?" "Yes "Isn''t your so-called inspiration over yet?" "Yes, it doesn''t mean that sentiment is like a blowout. It''s not finished yet." "You''ve been spraying too long, haven''t you?" Cang Ling said that I believe in you. "And the heart of the sword belongs to one of the four emotions. Do you have a cross-border feeling?" Brother Cheng perfunctorily said: "all belong to the heart of the sword. It''s understandable..." He soon stepped into the range of the heart of the blissful sword, and also ushered in another attack. Da Dao still arranged the intensity according to the realm of his later zhundi, but this time the progress was not as smooth as before. No way, his strength is improving. The rule brand of sword has just reached the middle period of emperor zhundi. Now the strength he can use is much stronger than before. From the mid-term of the bankruptcy version to the late stage of the bankruptcy version. As a result, it is more difficult to die. It took ten times more time than before before before he was finally killed, and then the system prompt sound rang. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " "Ding! The host gains the heart of blissful sword "Ding! The host is resurrected The living city brother naturally got the nine level blissful sword heart. After that, he broke through the trial like a wreck and successfully cleared the customs again. "Well, it''s not easy this time!" "I haven''t worked so hard for a long time."Wiping the sweat that did not exist on his forehead, he felt a lot. "It took so long to finally feel the heart of the sword. It''s really a high difficulty." Hearing this non-human speech, Cang Ling in the dark had a strong impulse to beat him. Where are you working? After obtaining the heart of the nine level blissful sword, Dali naturally raised the special effects aura again. The city rose for the fifth time and made a grand appearance in front of the public. This time, the sword repair group outside completely collapsed. It''s not over, is it? "Blissful sword heart!" "Wocao, it''s one of the four feelings of the sword." "He became the master of the blissful sword. How did he do that?" "Doesn''t it mean that the five elements and the four emotions don''t communicate with each other?" "Who just said that he had five elements of the treasure, opportunistic?" "You have the ability to repair all the four emotions'' swords to the Ninth level!" "Now I feel It doesn''t seem to be difficult for him No matter how unhappy they are, they can only be convinced. "If it goes on like this, dijianshan will be completely conquered by him!" "Does that make people live?" Is it true that all the swords of the nine core swords belong to him? Thinking of the result, people didn''t know what to say for a moment. A lot of Jianxiu secretly doubted that there was something wrong with dijianshan, and they followed them. However, the ending is very real. Everything in dijianshan is normal. They haven''t got any promotion. When time came the next day, the three swords behind the four feelings'' swords were also "cultivated" to the Ninth level by brother Cheng. So far, he really became the master of the nine swords. In the face of this achievement, all the sword practitioners were shocked and numb. "Yes..." "I''m convinced. Maybe this man was reincarnated with a sword in his previous life?" "Maybe it''s the highest sword in legend!" If the city elder brother hears these conjectures, will certainly angry way you scold again? When the heart of the ninth gate was opened, the whole dijianshan changed greatly again. Intense light from every corner of the mountains, and then spread everywhere. Bursts of ethereal fairy sound, so that countless immortals at this moment have been enlightened, someone has become the heart of the sword master nine. The news shocked the immortals in the six realms. How could this happen? Who can be the master of the nine swords? No matter who is the leader of the immortal world in Changming hall, or the giant of the demon world in the nine star magic hall, whether Ling Xing is a member of the chopping immortal sword sect, or the sunken quasi emperor who has experienced somewhere in the spirit world At this moment, all showed extremely incredible expression. Chapter 577 When all over the six circles learned that there was a nine gate sword master, the nearby Tianjian palace naturally received the news without exception. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole interior of Tianjian Palace also attached great importance to it. "Nine gate sword heart?" "How is that possible?" "It''s impossible for a man to understand the nine kinds of swords, and all of them have become swordsmen?" "It''s the sound of the road. I can''t be wrong!" "Isn''t that incredible? Who is it? " "No matter who it is, it''s not from Tianjian palace!" The leader of Tianjian palace, taixiao Immortal Emperor, is as deep as water. The high-level officials around Tianjian Palace also feel that they have no face. As the most famous Jianxiu sect in the fairyland, we know the relationship between this sect and sword just by looking at its name. As a matter of fact, the first leader of Tianjian palace is indeed the Immortal Emperor of sword. It''s a pity that he was left out later and finally returned to the emperor Zhun, so he had to change the leader''s sect. The competition for the domination of sword is too fierce. There is another important reason why this position is changed so frequently, besides too much sword repair. When a quasi emperor with the brand of sword rules challenges the Immortal Emperor of sword, the heart of rules will not take special care of the Immortal Emperor. This is quite different from the situation in which the ruler of other rules can crush the emperor with the incarnation of rules. Tianjian palace has done its best. In history, there have been six immortal emperors of sword. Although all of them have been killed, they are the largest sect. It''s a pity that the sword practitioners outside don''t care about you. You named it Tianjian palace, but now the immortal and emperor of sword are not from your family. What you teach is not the rule of sword. What''s the qualification to call it? In particular, you still occupy Tianjian mountain, the Holy Land in the mind of Jianxiu! At present, the biggest signboard of Tianjian palace in the world of sword cultivation is the late zhundi who has a nine level eternal night sword heart. The heart of Yongye sword is juxtaposed with that of Changming sword, second only to that of shengmie sword. If you can be the master of Yongye sword, you will have a lot of face. But now that the master of the nine swords comes out, any other master will be eclipsed. "Who?" "Who became the master of the nine swords?" "Go and find out!" "This man should be in dijianshan." "Open the best conditions, solicit him to join Tianjian palace!" "What if he won''t?" "Then you can''t keep it..." Taixiao Immortal Emperor''s murderous spirit flashed by. He was not the light of the right way. "The sword master of Jiumen sword heart has great talent in kendo. Once he becomes the Immortal Emperor of sword in the future..." That''s different from the previous immortal emperors of sword. With a gloomy face, he scanned the audience: "at that time, we will never win back the position of the Immortal Emperor of sword!" In his eyes, the Immortal Emperor of sword must belong to Tianjian palace. "Check!" "After finding out, bring him in and say we invite him!" , please come in and deal with them has the final say. Recently, the gate of Tianjian palace has been closed. Before it was so busy outside, they still knew nothing about it. But after all, it was very close. Just a few breath later, news came. "That man..." "Why so fast, the man?" The emperor Xiaoxian''s eyes were cold: "does he dare to look down on my Tianjian palace, and don''t want to come in?" "That''s not..." The elder who inquired about the news had a bitter look on his face: "it''s just him, that man It''s better not to be provoked. " Other immortal emperors sneered one after another: "what''s the matter, and the people who can''t be provoked in our Tianjian palace?" "Is he the Lord of Changming hall, or the devil emperor of nine star devil hall?" The elder spread his hand bitterly, and his expression was uglier than crying: "none of them He is Jiang Cheng. " "Ginger city?" Tai Xiaoxian emperor''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly asked, "which ginger city?" "That''s the heart robbing ginger city." "What? Is it him? " All the Xiandi and zhundi in Tianjian palace were in a mess. "How could it be him?" "How did this madman come here?" "Is he staring at our Tianjian palace, the God of pestilence, where is not good?" Just now, he said that everyone dares to provoke. Now everyone immediately changed his words. Who can afford to be robbed! "Damn, isn''t he the speed emperor? How can he become the leader of the nine gates sword?" "Who knows, this guy is very evil!" "Keep closing the mountain and keep him out!" "Yes, don''t let him have contact with Tianjian palace, just think he doesn''t exist!"They soon made a similar decision to the original blue heart palace. It''s a pity that man is not as good as nature. At this time, the nine color light of Dijian mountain finally turned into a rainbow, leading to Tianjian mountain. It''s like a bridge across the void. And Tianjian mountain It''s in Tianjian palace. At this scene, the swordsmen outside were also amazed. "After getting through dijianshan, will this kind of vision still appear?" "It seems that Tianjian mountain and Dijian mountain are really one." "It''s just that no one has been able to do this before..." "The rainbow goes straight to Tianjian mountain. Don''t we also get a golden opportunity?" Dijianshan is open to all sword practitioners, but tianjianshan is different. It seems to have become the private property of Tianjian palace. If an outsider wants to go in, he can become a disciple of Tianjian palace. The vast majority of Jian Xiu either had a clan, or they came and went alone, or they didn''t want to bow down. So all along, the five high-level sword cores of Tianjian mountain, Changming, Yongye, Dali, Jiyue and Lingxing, can''t be understood by the outside world. You have to rely on your own talent. Especially recently, the Tianjian palace has been closed, and there is no chance. This time, the rainbow from Dijian mountain to Tianjian mountain directly ignored the prohibition and rules of Tianjian palace. Forced a passage between the two mountains. "That is to say, as long as we step on the rainbow, we can also enter Tianjian mountain?" "Not bad!" "My God, what I cultivate is the heart of Changming sword. What I always dream of is to enter Tianjian mountain once!" "Although I haven''t practiced those five swords, I also want to go in and understand them." "Yes, if I could have another sword heart, my strength would be much stronger." Think of here, everyone''s eyes are green. My heart is pounding wildly. I wish I could enter Jianshan directly the next moment. However, it didn''t seem as smooth as they thought. Because this "Overpass" suddenly appeared has its owner. Leader Jiang got through the nine passes of dijianshan, and the overpass naturally appeared because of him. "There will be such a bridge!" Cang Ling in the dark is also amazing. "Is this bridge completely under your control?" Brother Cheng said with a proud face: "yes, as long as I am in dijianshan, this bridge will always exist." "What if you leave?" "Then it will disappear. This is the arrangement of the protagonist." As soon as his voice fell, a group of sword practitioners headed by bailuo fairy king came up. Chapter 578 "That, leader Jiang..." Bailuo fairy King rubbed his hands and looked rather embarrassed. Brother Cheng actually guessed what they wanted and said with a smile: "what, do you want to go in?" "Yes, yes!" Bailuo fairy king was flattering and laughed like a chrysanthemum: "leader Jiang, who has a heart of the world, is also the master of our wooden sword. I wonder if it''s convenient?" Just now, he also ridiculed brother Cheng, but he didn''t hear it. Now, he is very knowledgeable about current affairs. Many swords in the rear have a look of disdain. Some of them were hot tempered and even scolded on the spot: "barrow, where''s your pride? What a shame of Jian Xiu! " "You don''t deserve to be a swordsman because you are so humble!" "Even if you want to go in, why flatter you so much? You''ve lost your face!" Hearing their accusation, the king of bailuo looked embarrassed and angry. But leader Jiang didn''t care about those people, just waved to him. "Yes, you can go in!" The king of bailuo was very happy. He didn''t expect that the legendary sixth level first demon could speak so well. Good words, please. I really let it go. Hastily thanks, and then set foot on the overpass. People looked at his figure, and in an instant, they passed through the forbidden system of Tianjian palace and disappeared in sight. You don''t have to guess. You''ve also successfully entered Tianjian mountain. For a moment, others quickly followed. Even the sword practitioners who just scolded king bailuoxian were no exception. However, the city elder brother actually stretched out his hand to block them this time. "I just promised to let him in alone, not everyone." Everyone was stunned: "leader Jiang, what do you mean?" City elder brother saw them a circle, then smile: "have no meaning, just think you think really beautiful." "Do you know what is called the attitude of asking for help?" "I don''t think you understand the most basic principle of life!" "At the same time, it''s like two hundred fifty-eight thousand, holding your so-called pride, and at the same time, it''s convenient for me. Your face is so big!" "Why do you want to hold your head high and earn the benefits?" His words, like steel nails, were nailed to the hearts of the people. All Jianxiu''s expressions on the scene became ugly. "What do you want?" "Is Xianjing the admission fee?" "We can give it to you, just ask for it!" City elder brother floated to float mouth corner: "this is what you say." "Let''s pay 10 billion yuan for each person." "What?" "10 billion?" "Why don''t you rob it?" "It''s so greedy. Are you crazy?" "This price, you are dreaming!" Everyone can''t accept it. No one can come up with the sky high price of 10 billion Shangpin Xianjing. What''s more, even if it can be taken out, it''s not worth it. "Tut tut..." Brother Cheng shook his head with disdain: "when I heard that you asked me to make an offer, I thought you were so heroic. It turned out that you were just like that!" "If you don''t have the courage, don''t talk too much." Someone was not angry and said, "isn''t king bailuoxian paying nothing? How can he get in?" "Who said he didn''t give anything?" City elder brother hey ran a smile: "his words are very appropriate, very beautiful, I''m in a good mood, can''t I?" What else do you have with you? Is this the simple reason why bailuo fairy king can enter? The head of several sword repair gnawed his teeth: "then we..." Looking at their questioning eyes, brother Cheng nodded slightly with encouragement: "as long as you can also say beautiful words, I can let you go." This The people present were stunned. Even Cang Ling was quite surprised. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s a surprise that you didn''t take advantage of this. It''s not your style!" City brother also spread a voice: "some things are more important than benefits." "Like flattery?" Cang Ling knew him very well. Brother Cheng was very dissatisfied: "I''m also for the benefit of all sword repair. What''s the matter? Do you want their lives?" That''s what I said, but in fact, isn''t that the best thing for him? With his current strength, these sword repairs can''t give him any bright benefits. Let them praise him. People live a breath, you are not very drag it, then I would like to make you bow! And this request, really just stuck in the most uncomfortable place of the sword repair.They can accept asking them to pay a hundred and eighty thousand yuan. It''s too hard for them to be forced to praise others, especially Jiang Cheng, who had been ridiculed before. City brother''s talent is to make them convinced. But he had killed so many sword practitioners at the gate of the rules before, and he also chose the speed rule, which made them unable to recognize him from the heart in any case. You can imagine how hard it is to praise a "traitor" in sword cultivation. There was a loud voice in the rear immediately: "no matter how strong your strength is, you can''t expect us to give in!" City brother heart said I didn''t take strength pressure you ah, don''t want to be able to leave, do you love me? Others echoed and said enthusiastically. "Yes, even if I can''t get in all my life, I won''t do such flattery." "You''re dreaming. Don''t think that just one chance can make us bend down!" "We, Jian Xiu, have never been flattering and unconventional..." Before the sound of their words came down, the Jinxian who was closest to chengge "defected.". "Headmaster Jiang, you are the most gifted swordsman I have ever seen City brother immediately waved to release: "yes, you can go in." The Jinxian was so excited that he jumped three feet high. He didn''t expect that it would be a word. Hastily stepped on the rainbow, disappeared in front of everyone. The swordsmen, who were still eloquent, seemed to be suddenly choked by their necks. The face was too fast. Many Jianxiu looked at the back of the Jinxian with admiration, and his mind was wide open. It''s Tianjian mountain! Tianjian mountain with five top swords! I just need to say a good word, not to recognize him as the Lord, not to join his clan. What''s unacceptable? Praise people It''s not a surrender, is it? Therefore, another fairy king was smiling: "well, leader Jiang, you are the most generous person in history. The world has a deep misunderstanding of you!" City elder brother satisfaction nods: "can, enter!" As if suddenly opened a hole, many people can no longer help. "Leader Jiang, you are the first sword immortal in the fairyland!" "Come in, come in." "Leader Jiang, you are the most handsome person in the fairyland!" "Ha ha ha, you have the best vision." "Master Jiang, your unique Kendo talent has added a new luster to the whole fairyland!" "Good, new angle, please come in, please come in!" "Leader Jiang deserves to be the first sword immortal in the fairyland!" "Little brother, this has just been praised. Can you have something new?" "Leader Jiang..." Listen to one word after another praise, city brother is about to sublimate. The stubborn sword practitioners in the rear were envious and embarrassed. They were very angry about what to do. On the other side, Tianjian palace was unable to sit after learning about the situation. Chapter 579 "From Dijian mountain to Tianjian mountain?" "How could this happen?" The first reaction of emperor taixiao and the high-level officials of Tianjian palace was that they didn''t believe it. For countless years, Tiandi Avenue has naturally created many special mysteries in the fairyland. For example, the Xianguang cliff in Changming hall is the place where the first light shines at the beginning of the fairyland, where the rule of light has almost formed its essence. The star watching island of the nine star magic hall has nine yuan dynasty death stars that fell in the first catastrophe. The intensity of Xingli is incomparable in other places. With the passage of time, these natural treasure lands are gradually occupied by various forces and become their blessed places. To be honest, this kind of behavior is very overbearing. But I can''t help it. They have big fists. Tianjian mountain was ownerless at first. After all, when it appeared, human friars had not even entered the fairyland. The dragon, Phoenix and unicorn don''t practice their swordsmanship. In the early ancient times, Jianxiu wanted to enter Tianjian mountain. He was completely free and could enter as soon as he wanted. But after Tianjian palace rose and occupied, only their people could enter this place. At first, they even surrounded dijianshan. However, many of the top sects in the world of immortals and Demons also had a large number of sword practitioners themselves. After countless fights and negotiations, they finally stepped back and reached an agreement. Since then, Jianshan has been open to the outside world and belongs to all sword practitioners. Tianjian mountain only belongs to Tianjian palace. This place has long been regarded as their own back garden, and outsiders can''t get involved in it, otherwise Tianjian palace will be killed by the whole people. Even if the disciples of Tianjian palace want to enter Tianjian mountain, they have to pass the strict test. For tens of billions of years, I don''t know how many external sword practitioners have tried to enter Tianjian mountain. Among them are jinxianzun and zhundi. They have used many methods, such as forcing, challenging, pretending, camouflage and so on. Without exception, however, all failed. Tianjian palace itself has eight immortal emperors. Besides, it is also the home of others, with all kinds of big formations and prohibitions. It''s not too much to call it a tiger''s den. Unless all the sword practitioners of the six realms join hands to attack, the problem is that Tianjian palace is still the core sect of the immortal alliance, and there are other sects of the immortal alliance behind it as allies. "At present, 535 external swords have been cultivated in Tianjian mountain." "And the number is increasing!" "What?" "How did you do that?" "They deserve it, too?" The high-level officials of Tianjian palace were furious and totally unacceptable when their "back garden" was attacked. To them, it''s like the fish pond they contracted has been fished. Although this fish pond does not need to pay any price, and they do not pay any contract fee. At this time, they want to kill all the people inside. But after entering Tianjian mountain, everyone''s space is isolated. They can''t interfere with the sword cultivation of enlightenment. "Because of Jiang Cheng!" "What did he do?" After learning that dijianshan had built a Changhong overpass because of the appearance of Jiumen sword master, and that the overpass was still under the control of Jiang Cheng, the high-level officials of Tianjian palace were furious. Immediately they were killed in groups. "Jiang Cheng, how dare you "What do you want to do?" Seeing that there are still more than 100000 sword practitioners outside, and the number is growing, they are going crazy. "Stop!" "Stop it all. Whoever dares to enter again will be destroyed!" "How dare you break into our Tianjian palace?" Their arrival really scared the sword practitioners on the spot. After all, eight immortal emperors and hundreds of quasi emperors suddenly appeared, which was enough to suffocate. The atmosphere around dijianshan became stagnant. Taixiao Immortal Emperor''s eyes were cold, and he scanned the crowd. Almost no one dared to look at him. Except for brother Cheng. "Enter your Heaven Sword palace?" "Yes, we only entered Tianjian mountain." "Tianjian mountain is in the center of our Tianjian palace, so it naturally belongs to our Tianjian palace," the emperor said angrily "You are invading Tianjian palace when you let people into the mountain now!" Other elders also denounced. "Yes, that''s a declaration of war!" "According to the agreement of that year, Tianjian mountain has already been awarded to our Tianjian palace, which has been recognized by the six circles!" "Breaking into the hinterland of a clan without authorization is a common indignation of the people and the gods and a common punishment of the heaven and the people!" "Devil, what else do you have to say?" City brother was almost amused by them. He shook his head honestly: "I have nothing to say."This reaction was quite unexpected to the emperor Xiaoxian. Originally, I thought he was going to argue, so that a lot of lines prepared later were useless. "Why don''t you stop this despicable behavior and close the access to Tianjian mountain?" "Are you ordering me?" Leader Jiang shook his head, put away his smile and said, "what''s the matter with me even if I invade your Tianjian palace?" It''s not that there is no Tianjian palace in the sect that dealt with Feixian gate in those years. This sentence, let the whole audience in an uproar. This is Tianjian palace, one of the top three sects in fairyland. After the battle of immortals and demons, they established their dominant position. Who dares to be their enemy openly? Even if there were several immortal devil wars, there was no such cruel words in the demon world. After Tianxiao Xiandi and other senior officials reacted, they suddenly burst into a rage. The nine level immortal sword was sacrificed in the sky. The flood of rules and the space of rules complemented each other, which changed the shape of the world. "What did you say?" "How dare you "That''s ridiculous!" Cheng Gedun was so refreshed that he quickly sacrificed the HongJue immortal sword. "To fight me?" "Come on, come on!" Facing a group of fierce and powerful immortal emperors hesitated. Emperor Tianxiao was so angry that he said, "do you think we will be cheated?" "You don''t have many years to be arrogant!" Brother Cheng was a little disappointed. He wanted to be killed. Then the system opens to kill at one stroke, and the whole Tianjian palace will be flattened by the way. It''s a pity that these people, like biluoxin palace, are afraid of his identity of robbing the heart and only dare to move their mouths. I don''t dare to attack him at all. "Oh, it''s such a joy." Then, he took out the messenger and sent a message to Xianyao mountain. "Hello, is that Mo Chen?" "That''s right, it''s me. I''m very good, and my style is still..." "Oh, I''m at dijianshan right now." "Yes, you guessed right. That nine door sword master is handsome me!" "Well, I''ve opened the access from Dijian mountain to Tianjian mountain. You can arrange all your disciples and quickly form a team to experience in Tianjian mountain." "Yes, anyone with a sword can come." "Oh, by the way, spread the news, that is to say, other sword practitioners within the six realms can also enter!" "I''m only waiting for a month. It''s a chance." After giving an order to the Feixian gate over there, he hung up. Then, he grinned at Tianxiao Xiandi whose expression was about to be distorted. "You bite me?" Chapter 580 Of course, Emperor Tianxiao did not dare to bite Jiangcheng. "You will regret it!" "In a million years, I''ll see how you die!" In addition to jumping on one side and scolding, Tianjian palace dare not do anything. This scene, let the next group of sword repair amazing! Boss, you are too fierce! It''s said that Jianxiu is the most crazy kind of person, but compared with you, he''s still a few places away. Although we all know that this is because of the sensitive identity of the robber. But I''m so crazy in front of Tianjian palace, and there''s nothing wrong with it. It can really blow for a lifetime. With his support, the sword practitioners have the courage again. "Leader Jiang, you are the most brave man I have ever seen in my life!" "Come in, come in." "Leader Jiang''s move will benefit all sword practitioners and will be remembered in the annals of history!" "Ha ha ha can..." "Leader Jiang is powerful!" "Brother, are you too perfunctory?" In order to get into Tianjian mountain, all the people tried their best. To be honest, at this point, some people really admire him. After all, this brother''s Kendo talent is true. When he opened this road, he really helped other swords repair. With more and more people going in, more and more people flattering, brother Cheng can''t respond. He was tired, so he could only turn out a couch and a sunshade, lying at the entrance of the rainbow, listening to the sound of rainbow farts. In the dark, the black dragon lady said that she really beeped the dog. I''ve never seen anyone like this in my life. "Don''t you mind?" "Don''t worry. This kind of thing won''t bother you all your life, OK? How sweet is the sound? " "You''re the best!" This sentence, city brother also automatically filter into praise. And when the news came out, the whole six realms were boiling. Well, there are mainly two realms of immortals and demons. There are almost no sword cultivation in the barbarian and demon realms, and there are not many sword cultivation in the spirit and death realms. It''s said that the master of Jiumen sword is Jiang Cheng. All the sword practitioners are shocked. It''s said that he opened the access to Tianjian mountain, and all the sword repair went crazy. Countless people set out at night to rush to dijianshan at the fastest speed in their lives. It was a great migration of sword cultivation. The five top swords in Tianjian mountain are what swordsmen dream of and can''t refuse. It was his own people who came first. Led by Ji Linghan, all the Feixian disciples came, and none of them fell. This makes brother Cheng speechless. Ji Linghan, lin ning, Luo Yuan and others don''t care. They really use swords. But there are more than 300 disciples who don''t use swords at all. What are they doing here? In addition to them, there are also many descendants under the command of Xiaokun Jiyun and others who do not use swords. "What are you doing here?" "Ha ha, isn''t it important to keep pace with you?" "It''s ok if we can''t get in. It''s ok if we can accompany you often." Brother Cheng''s eyes turned: "in this case, I will give you a glorious task." Then, these thousands of people became the guards of rainbow bridge. Be sure to make sure that everyone who enters flatters leader Jiang, otherwise they will not be allowed to pass. For this task, people are speechless. I thought it was such a heavy burden. After a long time, that''s it? As time went by, the swordsmen from all over the world came one after another. Ling Xing, a member of the sect of chopping immortal sword, and others are here. So is Qingyun Liuyun, the elder martial brother of Jiyun. Not only the fairyland, but also a large area of the sword repair in the demon world. From zhundi to Jinxian, all of them are happy, just like a festival. Finally, even the immortals and demons came. There''s no way. It''s not the Xiandi of xianmeng. He couldn''t enter Tianjian mountain before. One month later, the number of sword practitioners entering Tianjian mountain is beyond counting. On this day, brother Cheng finally got up and went to Tianjian mountain in person. When he entered the moment, the rainbow bridge also disappeared in the public''s view. The Tianjian palace inside indicates a great pressure. It''s not only Jiang Cheng, but also because there are too many people coming in. There are thousands of quasi emperors, as well as several immortals and demons, whose overall strength has surpassed that of Tianjian palace itself. Fortunately, brother Cheng had only been waiting for a month, and most of the swordsmen had no time to come, otherwise it would be even more terrible. Tianjian mountain is located in the central hinterland of Tianjian palace. These people entered the core area of zongmen directly. A bad one is likely to bring disaster to Tianjian palace.For this reason, the whole mountain was cut off by prohibitions and rules. And all this is not in the city brother''s consideration. At this time, he has entered the area of the heart of the sword. A new trial is coming. However, city elder brother just experienced for a while, couldn''t help but burst a rude. "Good day!" On this day, the trial of Jianshan was different from that of dijianshan. At this time, he stood in a void, in front of a huge round sun. This round day is constantly changing, sometimes sunrise, sometimes hot sun, sometimes sunset. The unpredictable meaning of the heart of the sword rippling in the whole space, mysterious and incomparable. "Why didn''t it attack me?" Cang Ling was a little surprised: "it''s good not to attack you. You can understand the heart of the sword with ease." What a hair! How can I die like this? If I don''t die, how can I get the heart of the sword? Tianjian mountain is really different from Dijian mountain. There''s no seal of strength here. Sitting in the same place facing the round sun, he realized for most of the day that the endless sword reverberates around. But the problem is that he doesn''t even have the heart of the sword. If it goes on like this, it''s almost impossible to be the master of the dagri sword. "It won''t work!" We have to find a way to die early. Looking at the ever-changing round sun, the elder brother slowly pulled out the rainbow Jue immortal sword. "What are you doing?" Cang Ling is in a hurry. "I don''t like it!" "You are crazy!" Before the words came down, leader Jiang went up with a sword. All of a sudden, the round sun burst out a light that was tens of thousands of times stronger than before. It was as if the sword had stabbed a hornet''s nest. The whole trial space is shaking violently. Then, the silent artistic conception of the sword''s heart, which was moistened before, roared like a tsunami! Surging, black clouds press down on the city! And Jiangcheng is the only target. Boom! He was instantly engulfed. At this time, the whole Tianjian mountain also had a loud noise. The high-level officials of Tianjian Palace also screamed. "What happened?" "What''s the matter with Tianjian mountain?" "Lying trough, are you crazy?" They have been running Tianjian mountain for so many years. Although they can''t interfere with the people who understand inside, they can see many things that outsiders can''t see. During this period of time, leader Jiang has been under their surveillance. As a result, some people saw his action. "Is he seeking his own death?" "Hahaha, we''ve done our own evil. No wonder we do it!" "He''s dead!" Their expectation was not wrong. Leader Jiang died simply. Chapter 581 Brother Cheng, who was bitten by the heart of Dali''s sword, died with nothing left. The whole person was as if he had never existed in the world. "Dead!" "Really dead!" Tianjian palace high-level collective broke out cheers. As if a stubborn rock was finally removed, everyone breathed. "Is he too stupid to attack Tianjian mountain?" They can''t see the round sun outside, and they can''t feel any artistic conception of the heart of the sword. But from what Jiang Cheng did just now, I can guess what he was doing. "I can''t do this kind of thing even if I think about it." "Doesn''t he know anything?" People even think it''s untrue for a while. "How could the robber die like this?" "I really think highly of him..." "Is the catastrophe in the past?" "The catastrophe has not passed, and soon the next person will become the victim." "But in any case, there is no more threat to Jiang Cheng!" "Ha ha ha ha, it''s worth celebrating!" "Now that he is dead, the remaining evils of feixianmen don''t need to be left. They will be killed when they come out!" Unfortunately, they can''t hear the system tone. Or you''ll know you''re happy too soon. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " "Ding! The host gains the heart of the sword "Ding! The host is resurrected As soon as he came to life, brother Cheng won the heart of the nine level sword. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it would work." In this way, Tianjian mountain is simpler than Dijian mountain. Countless insights fill my mind. The rule fusion of his sword is a step further. He just waved his sword gently, and the huge round sun in front of him moved with his sword. With the sword''s power, the round day is climbing, like the sun at its zenith. As soon as the sword fell, the round sun went out slowly, just like dusk. Completely influenced by him, under his control. Tianjian mountain also broke out the sky nine color light, city brother became the tenth sword heart of the sword master! Enveloped by the aura, he waved, but unfortunately there was no audience this time. After all, all the other sword practitioners are now in Tianjian mountain, and the people in Tianjian palace will not be foolishly around to look at him. This makes leader Jiang feel sorry. After the special effects finished, I could only sigh and went into the area of the heart of the sword. Outside, the eyes of the high-level people in Tianjian palace almost fell down. What''s the situation? "Isn''t he dead?" "Maybe Did we just read it wrong? " "The question is, how did he become the sword master of Dali''s sword heart?" "Isn''t that ridiculous?" What else do you have with you? The emperor took a deep breath and calmed down his disappointment and anger. Then he said coldly, "I''m sure he didn''t even have the heart of the first-order sword!" Other immortal emperors in the hall also nodded. "Not bad!" "It''s true." Although they are not the Immortal Emperor of sword, they used to be all sword practitioners, and they all have seven or eight levels of sword heart. They are your experts in this field. The eyes are still very venomous. When chengge first entered the dagri sword center area, he was very confused and layman. "A man without the heart of Dali''s sword suddenly becomes the master of Dali''s sword." "This kind of thing, how to see is too abnormal." "Is it because he just took the initiative to attack Dali Jianxin?" "But this is obviously a way to seek death!" Tianjian palace has occupied Tianjian mountain for tens of billions of years. No matter the high-level or the disciples, they have entered it countless times. Of course, some accidents have happened. For example, a disciple accidentally attacked the heart of the sword. But the final result is all by the sword heart counter attack without exception. However, they are different from chengge. That is to say, the attack power of chengge is stronger, and the backfire is also very strong. "Is We missed a shortcut? " "Can it be that things go against the extreme? As long as you attack the heart of the sword with all your strength, not only will you not be killed, but you will get all the feelings of the heart of the sword? " As soon as this enterprise level conclusion is drawn, all the senior executives here can''t calm down. When you think about it, it seems like this. Jiang Cheng just somehow got the heart of the Ninth level sword, and the only different thing he did was to attack the heart of the sword with all his strength."I finally understand how he became the master of nine swords in dijianshan," said the emperor "He''s really opportunistic in his feelings!" "I said, how can there be a man with such a high talent in kendo?" "That''s why." "Now that we have found this trick, then..." "You guys, we can''t miss it either!" They all use swords. And everyone has the heart of the sword. The most important thing is that what they have is the five heart of Jianshan. But most of them are six, seven and eight orders. If you want to upgrade all of them to level 9, isn''t the combat effectiveness improved by leaps and bounds? It would be even more beautiful to be the master of several swords like Jiang Cheng. So many Xiandi, zhundi, Xianwang with several nine step swords When the time comes, will Tianjian palace dominate the whole fairyland? All Xiandi and zhundi in the hall can''t sit. They flew out of the hall and rushed into Tianjian mountain. If the city elder brother knew their thought and action, he would not be able to laugh or cry. Guys, your guess is right. I got the Ninth level sword heart because I attacked the heart of the sword with all my strength. But one of the most critical step is the system reactivation! Without this step, that is to really seek death, OK? When he entered the heart of the moon sacrificing sword, he was too lazy to write ink. He directly drew his sword and began to work towards the moon, which was in a different state. After a fierce operation, he was killed again. After the system prompted the sound, he also achieved the Ninth level of the heart of the moon worship sword, and became the master of the 11th sword heart. On the other side, taixiaoxian emperor also entered the dari sword heart area that Jiang Cheng had just entered. The heart of the sword, he is already eight levels. At this time, looking at the familiar round sun, he only felt that he had wasted his time, and all his previous cultivation had gone to the dog. Why are you so stupid? Clearly dozens of seconds can be full of things, their insights countless times, took a long time. "It''s ridiculous. I didn''t expect it to be so simple." "What a mistake the Boulevard made for me!" After two words of emotion, he pulled out the sword. The eight step sword heart was sacrificed, and the cultivation of an old Immortal Emperor was fully mobilized. All kinds of buffs, such as the incarnation of rules, the power of rules and the soul, were also stacked. It has been a long time since emperor taixiao became emperor. This time, I was worried that the attack power was not high enough and the effect was not obvious. And when all this was ready, he used the strongest blow, toward the round sun. Chapter 582 The secret place of Dali Jianxin vibrated violently again, and a roaring sound broke out. This time, the momentum was several times more turbulent than that of brother Cheng. After all, the old taixiao Immortal Emperor is much stronger than Jiang Cheng in terms of hard power. The meaning of the heart of the sword is not only a storm, but also an earthshaking one! Facing the power of the heart of the sword, taixiao Immortal Emperor held the sword, bold and powerful. "Come on!" "Nine step sword heart, I''m here..." And then there''s no next. He was quickly engulfed by the power of counter attack, and the immortal body disintegrated for the first time. Before he could react, the immortal soul was torn up. Then, the last thought was gone. This is the fall of the leader of Tianjian palace! He died clean, and there was no trace left. At the same time, the other high-level of Tianjian palace, which is distributed in the five regions of Changming, Yongye, Dali, Jiyue and Lingxing, also made the same move. This is really the most absurd thing in the history of fairyland. All the senior members of a clan committed suicide. In fact, before he came in, taixiao Xiandi planned to leave a few Xiandi and zhundi to sit outside. But the temptation to improve the heart of the sword is too great, no one is willing to lag behind others. And because everyone comes in, the space is isolated, so the death of taixiao Xiandi can''t be seen in other high-level buildings. No one can be warned in advance. At the beginning of this collective action to die, brother Cheng died for the second time and got the heart of the moon sacrifice sword. Then he went to the next sword heart cultivation area without stopping. In this way, just a quarter of an hour later, he successfully won the position of the sword master of Tianjian mountain''s five core swords. He has become the master of fourteen swords! When he did this, Tianjian mountain and Dijian mountain roared at the same time. The two Jianshan mountains connect the heaven and the earth, bringing down a black and a white light. Finally, it gathered in Jiang Cheng. Bathed in them, city brother''s mind suddenly more than some of the new feelings like reality. Hanging in the air, he waved his sword. It is clear that there is no immortal power and law, but the void in front seems to be dead and silent. And when he wields his sword again, the void is alive again "Life and death sword heart!" "This is the heart of life and death sword!" The dark dragon lady could not help but exclaim again. There was a strong shock in the tone. After gaining the heart of Dali sword, she can already foresee that Jiang Cheng will become the leader of 14 sword hearts. But she did not expect that this last step, there should be such a gift. It is extremely difficult to obtain the heart of the sword. So far, there are so many talented swordsmen in the whole fairyland, and only two of them have won. One of the most recent is the sunken boat emperor. It''s beyond the scope of kendo. It''s not achieved by feeling. At this moment, the empress is really jealous. This man''s luck is too deep, isn''t he? "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to have a surprise package at the end of the day!" The rules of chengge''s sword are finally in the late period of emperor Zhun. I want to show it in front of you. It''s a pity that others are still practicing in Tianjian mountain. He can only fly out of Tianjian mountain to find taixiao Xiandi and other high-level officials of Tianjian palace. Although he knows that the other party must not have a good impression of himself, and he would like to die immediately, it does not prevent him from taking the initiative to show off. City brother is very familiar. However, when he flew around the core area of Tianjian palace for several times, he did not see a quasi emperor. "What''s going on?" "Did they hide?" He let out his mind and searched around. The disciples under the Immortal King of Tianjian Palace found a lot of them, but none of them was found. "What happened?" He found that there was a place with the most disciples and was surrounded by them. And everyone''s expression seems to be a little exaggerated, so they fly down. "What are you doing, having a party?" He is also very familiar with the move waved: "add me a ah!" Seeing him suddenly appear, the expression of those disciples is a little strange. As the disciples of Tianjian palace, they all received the order to avoid robbery, so naturally they could recognize Jiang Cheng. Those Immortal King level elders and immortal Zun level disciples, you look at me, I look at you, look at each other. The first Jiupin fairy king is the most important person in Tianjian palace.See him cold face, slowly flew to ginger city in front of, that expression is like killing father enemy. "Devil, what you have done!" It''s a strange thing to say. However, brother Cheng also knows that the disciples of these large-scale sects will not like him, but he is too lazy to think about it. "Your leader and other elders have just opened Tianjian mountain. Let them come out to see God!" "You have the face to talk about them?" The elder''s teeth clattered, and the sound was exactly the same. "The leader of our sect and all the elders above the emperor were killed by you just now, and you came to show off in front of us madly?" "What?" Jiang Cheng was really surprised this time. "All the high-level buildings in Tianjian Palace are dead?" Not to mention him, Cang Ling in the dark also exclaimed. "How is that possible?" "No one in the whole six realms can do such a thing!" If you want to capture Tianjian palace, you need at least three or five top forces with similar strength to join hands. Secondly, even if you can kill one emperor and a few immortal emperors, other people can escape when things go wrong, can''t they? How is it possible that the top echelons will be wiped out? What''s more, these disciples are all well. It doesn''t look like they have experienced a great war. "Do you still pretend?" "All the life cards of my clan have been broken!" The elder gave a cold smile, full of hatred and anger. "For such a heinous crime, it''s shameful of you to pretend you don''t know and come to us to pretend you are innocent." At this time, the anger of other disciples in Tianjian palace was also ignited. One after another, they began to spray brother Cheng angrily. "It turns out that this time you occupied Tianjian mountain, it was for the purpose of carrying out such an amazing conspiracy!" "Subversion of our school, sinister intentions!" "Devil, your crimes are beyond description!" "There are many evils. Sooner or later, you will be accepted!" "Just admit it. It''s hypocritical of you to be hypocritical now." "One for one, you must pay for your life in the future!" In a flash, brother Cheng was surrounded by people. This makes him extremely confused, which is puzzling. Man, I just got through tianjianshan. I''m just going to show off. What''s the big mistake? There is no disaster. It is unjust! "No, it''s none of my business for your top management to die?" "Did you see that I did it?" Naturally, no one saw the scene of taixiao Xiandi and others looking for death. Those who knew the truth went to Tianjian mountain to die with him. So this is already a headless case, and these people only know that the top management of our department is dead after the order card is broken. Chapter 583 In the eyes of Tianjian palace, the killer must be Jiang Cheng. First of all, he has killed seven immortals before. The name of the first devil in the six realms is like thunder. If no one else can do this, he must be able to do it. Secondly, his Feixian gate had a feud with Tianjian palace before. There is a motive to do it. Finally, he contributed to the disturbance of dijianshan and tianjianshan. Now, of course, it''s Jiang Cheng''s intention. In order to break into the interior of Tianjian palace, and then plot to kill the high-level. Maybe he has an accomplice. "Devil!" "How did you kill the headmaster and the elders of our sect? Don''t you recruit them from the truth?" "Where did you hide their bodies?" Brother Cheng was speechless: "I didn''t do it this time." He is also curious. Is there a more powerful force behind the fairyland? Eight immortal emperors and hundreds of quasi emperors were killed in one fell swoop. It''s really a big hand. It''s more than him. And it didn''t take long. Just a quarter of an hour. What kind of means is this? He even began to think, is there anyone else in the fairyland who has the system? And better than your own system? This is a dangerous sign! The opposite group of people do not know that he is thinking about how to fight with the air, just as he is shirking. So the curse became more intense. "It''s shameless not to admit it "Who else but you?" "Yes, that''s what you do. There will be no one else but you!" "This revenge must be avenged!" "I will destroy your Feixian gate in the future. I hate you with snow!" "Yes, kill his Feixian gate!" "And Black Dragon Valley!" The loyalty of the disciples of these major schools is quite high. Most of them share a common hatred when the senior level is killed. Looking at the anger of hatred in their eyes, brother Cheng also narrowed his eyes. "You don''t know what to do!" "The spirit of revenge is very moving, but the brain is not very good." Now that you think I killed your top management. Who gave you the courage to question me? Do you think you are better than the Immortal Emperor? "One by one, I''ll be punished. It''s very enjoyable." "Since you strongly demand death, no wonder I do!" Looking at the rainbow Jue sword flying slowly in the air, everyone''s face changed greatly. "Devil, what are you going to do? Do you want to kill?" "Do you think today''s events will not spread if they are out of the mouth?" "You want to destroy all the doors of Tianjian palace. You are heartless!" "Such a matter of mutual indignation will entangle you with karma, and you will have to die..." Until this moment, they finally realized that they did not have the qualification to deduct charges from Jiang Cheng. Leader Jiang took a deep breath and didn''t want to say anything more. I''m used to killing parties. Just as he was about to do it, a cry came from outside. "Where is taixiao Immortal Emperor?" "Biluoxin palace, Yu Xin, Yu Shu, Yu Qing, come to the door to see you!" It''s said that the master of biluoxin palace has come suddenly. The people in Tianjian Palace are not surprised but happy. It seems that they have suddenly found the backbone. All of a sudden, he rushed to the front hall crazily. The king of Jiupin could not wait to open the forbidden system and array of zongmen and let all the people in. Voice comes before man! "Taixiao Taoist friend, I heard that the devil Jiang Cheng is in your Tianjian mountain?" "Has he ever left?" Yuxin Xiandi and Yushu Xiandi are anxious to get angry. After so many days, they finally found out that Xianzhi garden had been emptied. Is it the distortion of human nature or the loss of morality? After learning that the elixir had been stolen, the senior officials of the blue heart palace almost recited it directly. Then, the internal first time thorough investigation! After being interrogated, all the elders and disciples in Xianzhi garden gave the same answer, which was ordered by Emperor Yushu himself. This made the emperor Yushu be detained for no reason. To be suspected, accused and attacked in the Presbyterian Church is a real torment Finally, I think back to that day, Jiang Cheng also came to biluoxin palace. The thought of his hasty departure suddenly dawned on everyone. So he came to Tianjian palace in a hurry to settle accounts with brother Cheng. Before the elders and disciples of Tianjian palace could speak, Jiang Cheng had already appeared in front of the immortal emperors of biluoxin palace.At this meeting, Emperor Yuxin was furious. "Jiang Cheng, you thief, how dare you steal the elixir from Xianzhi garden!" "Why don''t you return the elixir, you devil?" "If you don''t return it, don''t blame me for bringing down the thunder and anger and flattening your Feixian gate!" It''s said that Jiang Cheng has also offended biluoxin palace to death, and everyone in Tianjian palace has a deeper heart. "Emperor yuxinxian, you are just in time!" "Please kill the devil "Yes, yes, the devil is heartbroken and the gods and the people are angry together!" Some of the disciples were enthusiastic and shouting. "Not only him, but also the Feixian gate and Canglong valley behind him. Please wipe them out together!" "It must be exterminated and no evil remains!" This makes several immortal emperors in the opposite blue heart palace a little confused. Is this directing how we do it? Just a fairy king and a fairy Zun, commanding our fairy emperor? Does Tianjian palace usually have no rules? How bad is the door style? Emperor Yuxin''s face sank slightly: "why don''t you and the elders come out to talk?" They came here and didn''t intend to do it alone. I''m looking forward to joining hands with the top management of Tianjian palace. After all, this is the home of the other side. When they asked this question, all the people in Tianjian Palace on the opposite side were in mourning and began to cry. "Yuxin Immortal Emperor, you don''t know that our headmaster and a group of Immortal Emperor quasi emperor elders have all fallen!" "What?" This is like a thunder in the sky. The immortal emperors in the blue heart palace, such as Yu Xin, Yu Shu, Yu Qing, almost fell in the air. "What are you talking about?" "The emperor is dead?" "All the other seven immortals in your Tianjian palace have fallen?" "How is that possible?" "It''s a curse to spread this kind of news The eight immortal emperors are not inferior to them in terms of strength. Even the immortal and demon wars in those years have survived. How can they fall in such a strange way? "It''s true!" The first Immortal King, with red eyes, hissed: "they just fell." "Life cards are all broken!" Yu Xin, Yu Qing, Yu Shu and other immortal emperors have already explored their ideas and searched around. Indeed, there is no high-level atmosphere of Tianjian palace here. And their life cards are all broken. Several people still can''t believe it. They contact xianmeng headquarters. With this inquiry, it was also found that the immortal patterns left by all the high-level officials above the emperor zhundi of Tianjian palace were all broken. This is exactly the feature that has fallen. Chapter 584 "They How did it fall? " "Who did it?" When asked this question, Emperor yuxinxian himself had a feeling of fear for the first time. If you can kill the eight immortal emperors in Tianjian Palace at one stroke, that means you can also kill him at one stroke. This consciousness made him feel extremely uneasy for the first time. But the group of Tianjian palace people on the other side didn''t complain. "That''s him!" They all pointed to the leader Jiang and said with indignation. "It''s the devil ginger city!" "He is the one who has done harm to our sect and our elders!" "The means are extremely cruel!" They said it like they saw it. "He also wants to destroy our whole Tianjian palace..." "Please also ask the elders of biluoxin palace to be the masters of our Tianjian palace!" "Please take revenge for us "Kill the devil!" "Ten thousand pieces of corpses!" One side city elder brother happy looking at, also don''t speak. He was eager for the help of the blue heart palace to kill himself, so that the system can be triggered. When the "solution" of the system comes out, none of them will escape. On the other side, the people in biluoxin palace changed dramatically. Look at Jiang Cheng''s eyes, it is not to look at the God of plague, but to look at an ancient killing God. Their first reaction was not indignation, but shock. How powerful is it to kill the eight immortal emperors in Tianjian palace? Isn''t this man just a quasi emperor? But think about the last time he was in the early period of emperor zhundi, this time he was in the later period of emperor zhundi, isn''t that ridiculous? Did he hide his strength? When you think about it, he even killed seven immortals Emperor yuxinxian only felt that his voice had become dry. He asked brother Cheng with a wooden face: "did you really do it?" Brother Cheng explained before, but the people in Tianjian palace didn''t listen. He was tired of having to lay the blame on him. Moreover, he is also looking forward to the blue heart palace. So he nodded with a smile: "yes, I did it. Do you want revenge?" Hiss! Blue heart palace a crowd of high-level inverted absorption cool air, really is from the sole board has been cool to the forehead. The disciples of Tianjian palace were excited and pointed to brother Cheng. "Yes "The devil has finally admitted it!" "It''s him, Emperor yuxinxian. Please bring down the thunder and kill the devil!" Emperor yuxinxian wanted to slap them in the face. Are you brain burned? Since he can kill the high-level officials of Tianjian palace, it''s easy to kill us? You expect us to fight the devil? Are you trying to kill us? "Cough..." The face of emperor Yushu was a little unnatural. Before they came here, they were even ready to fight to the death with brother Cheng because of the stolen elixir. It doesn''t matter what''s robbing the heart or not! Blue heart palace has suffered so much loss, has been a disaster, can''t bear it! At this moment, however, he wanted to withdraw. "In my opinion, there are too many doubts about it." "Why don''t we wait until we find out..." "Yes, let''s take a long-term view of the matter." Hearing this word, people in Tianjian palace couldn''t accept it. "He has admitted that he did it himself!" The city elder brother is also anxious, quickly claps the chest to help testify. "Yes, I did it. It''s true!" People in Tianjian Palace are more and more sure. "Listen, can there be a fake?" "The devil is so arrogant, don''t you care?" The emperor yuxinxian, who also wanted to withdraw, gnawed his teeth angrily: "it''s not your turn to teach us when we act!" "Why?" The faces of all the disciples of Tianjian palace collapsed. They can be full of hope, waiting for biluoxin palace to help preside over justice. The result unexpectedly waits for this indifferent result? They feel they have been treated unfairly "Why did you let the devil go?" "Just because he is a robber, don''t you dare to do it?" "Our Tianjian palace and your biluoxin Palace are both the founders of the immortal alliance. Didn''t we make an appointment to fight against the demons together?" "How can you be so indifferent?" "What immortal alliance founded the immortal gate?" The exasperated emperor interrupted them.He said coldly: "a sect that doesn''t even have a quasi emperor is not qualified to enter the immortal League!" "That''s it!" "Let''s go!" With that, they quickly disappeared in the same place. It was like running for life. Brother Cheng still wanted to stay, but he couldn''t even touch the shadow of others, so he was very disappointed. The disciples of Tianjian palace collapsed in an instant. It was at this moment that they finally recovered from their fierce hatred. "Jiang Cheng..." "You, what are you going to do?" "What for?" City brothers won''t keep them. Tianjian palace had a grudge against Feixian gate in those years. Now this group of people, one on the left, exterminates the remaining evils of Feixian gate, and the other on the right, exterminates Canglong Valley, with a strong heart of hatred. "Don''t you force it all?" HongJue immortal sword was sacrificed again, and the fire all over the sky swept by. The meaning of the heart of the fifteen swords broke out almost at the same time, adding the power of the swordsmanship to an unprecedented level of terror. Before the brand of the heart of rules and the spirit of heroes came out, the fairy kingdom of the front row fairy king was directly annihilated. Even Cang Ling exclaimed. "What a great power of Kendo?" This force has gone beyond the level of the immortal kingdom! When brother Cheng offered another 49 marks of rules, the battle soon ended. All the disciples who hated him in Tianjian palace were destroyed. The sect, which ranked the top three in the fairyland, was thus removed. Since the faction was destroyed, brother Cheng was no longer polite and began his own journey of collecting booty. Tianjian palace is really huge. This is the most profound clan he destroyed, and the collection inside is simply appalling. Fortunately, leader Jiang has rich experience. It took ten days and nights to empty the door. Look at Jianshan that day. Jianxiu and his own people have not come out yet. When these people come out in the future, they will be shocked. From then on, Tianjian palace did not exist. As for Tianjian mountain, if you want to enter it in the future, there will be no barrier. The city elder brother waited for several days, finally the first one was mo Chen. After learning that he had destroyed the Tianjian palace, Mo Xianren said that he was seriously frightened, and he couldn''t slow down for a long time. Brother Cheng didn''t bother to explain too much. He threw a bunch of rings to him. "There are some pills and other resources, as well as the Taoist collection of Tianjian palace." "When everyone comes out, you''ll help them get a point." "In addition, without me leading the team, let everyone hide in the dark, don''t stay in Xianyao mountain." Biluoxin palace and xianmeng must hate themselves. What if they don''t dare to take revenge on themselves and only look for Feixian gate and Canglong Valley? When it comes to business, Mo Chen''s face is awe inspiring, and he responds one by one. "And you don''t plan to go back to Xianyao mountain?" Brother Cheng shrugged: "I''ll go to other sects again. It''s hard to come out, isn''t it?" Then, under Mo Chen''s eye gaze, he flew to the distance. Chapter 585 The news of the collapse of Tianjian palace soon spread, and there was an uproar in the six circles. All said they were scared. After all, Tianjian palace is regarded as the ancient clan gate of fairy totem level. It suddenly disappeared, and it was caught off guard. The fall of the eight immortals makes people cry out that the celestial world is going to change. Leader Jiang''s record is inexplicably eight more stars. Ming Ming is still a quasi emperor, but he has been regarded as the first God of war in the fairyland. However, this seems to have little to do with most of the bottom immortals. The fall of Tianjian palace even aroused the cheers of sword cultivation circles. From then on, you can go in and out of Tianjian mountain to practice at will. But for the xianmeng, which rules the fairyland, this is the rhythm of disaster coming and the sky falling. "It can''t go on like this any more!" "If you don''t get rid of the ginger City, the six realms will be restless." "However, he is a robber and can''t move him..." "There''s no other way but to kill him." "I''d rather change my heart than let him live!" "Yes, this person is too dangerous. Even if he doesn''t have the identity of robbing heart, he can''t stay!" "Contact the other five sectors!" The Nine Tailed demon emperor, the leader of the heaven department in the ten thousand demon palace, received the news, and then quickly informed the two Qilin emperors and a group of Qilin camp demon emperors, such as peacock, Wanhe, white crane and ear mouse. "We need to cooperate to open a market cave in xianmeng." "What?" "Are they crazy?" "It will destroy the fairyland!" It''s not surprising that they reacted so much. The main thing is that Xudong is really related to the fate of the whole six realms. At that time, although the fairyland was also divided into six parts: immortal, devil, spirit, demon, death and man, there were contacts among all ethnic groups. Because at that time, the whole fairyland was a whole, and it was very common for all ethnic groups to visit each other. After that, a battle between the immortal and the devil was directed, which brought down the chaotic ruins and turned them into a virtual immortal world blocking the lower boundary and breaking the rules of soaring. Since then, the whole fairyland has been torn apart. In addition, the group of immortal and demon emperors were able to make a deliberate division, which eventually formed today''s fairyland pattern. The whole fairyland is divided into three fairylands. The six realms of the upper fairyland are separated again, with a clear distinction. The so-called Xianyao mountain defense line also began to appear at this time. However, after this series of fierce operations, it also brought bad results. As the core of the fairyland, the chaotic ruins were knocked down, and an empty area appeared in the center of the six realms. It was nothing at first, but it was just a pit. But gradually, some immortals fell into it for no reason, and never came back. In addition, the empty area is spreading around at a very fast speed. It soon rose to a square. In time, the whole fairyland may be engulfed by it. For this reason, there are emperors in the six realms to inquire. In the end, these imperial realms also failed to return. This has finally attracted the attention of the senior management from all walks of life. In the end, the top six experts in the six circles joined hands to exert the power of rules. It took hundreds of thousands of years to put a large array and numerous prohibitions around the cave, and temporarily sealed it. But that doesn''t mean once and for all. In order to prevent a catastrophe, the seal of Xudong is so big that no boundary can be broken alone. If xianmeng wants to open the market cave, it needs the consent of the demon world and other circles. "What are they going to do with the cave?" "To kill Jiang Cheng!" The Nine Tailed demon emperor''s eyes are quiet. The ear rat emperor was shocked: "isn''t Jiang Cheng a heart robber? Who dares to kill him? " "The immortal alliance doesn''t intend to kill him, it''s just to banish him to the cave," he said "As long as he enters the cave, he will not be able to see the light again even if he has great ability." "What''s more, the robber''s heart is not dead, but he is not in the fairyland. He may even take the great robber with him." "Have you agreed to this proposal?" The opening keepsake of the great array on this side of the demon world has always been in the charge of the head of heaven. The head of the Ministry of heaven is the Nine Tailed demon emperor, and the keepsake is also in his hands. "Not yet." The deer demon emperor took a deep breath, with a dignified tone: "Jiang Cheng But the Lord of our demon kingdom Now we all know that Cangcheng is Jiangcheng. But his dragon blood is real. And his keel is also of the Dragon nationality, which has been certified by the emperor Qinglong. Therefore, the demon world doesn''t treat him as a Terran.The problem is "Jiang Cheng is not with us!" "He''s here to fight against us!" he said coldly The ear rat emperor has a pair of smart triangular eyes, which are pure and implicit. He wants to keep Jiang Cheng, after all, the tooth rat king is still playing for him, but it can''t be too direct. So he could only say slowly: "Jiang Cheng has dealt a heavy blow to the immortal and demon world recently, and also eased the pressure of our demon world. His existence is still very meaningful." Bear bottom demon emperor nodded: "yes, recently because he became a robber heart, fairy demon mountain is completely peaceful, this is a good thing." "I think it''s OK to keep him." Zelu demon emperor also said: "with him in front of the trouble, let the immortal and devil two circles in a mess, the situation is really good. Now that the eyes of those two circles are all focused on him, we can hardly breathe a sigh of relief... " "Confused!" Emperor Yulin interrupted them with a sharp voice. "Are you on Jiang Cheng''s side?" He showed his hostile eyes without concealment, and scanned every demon emperor in the presence coldly. "Don''t forget, he was our enemy from the beginning!" "There will be a war between us and him sooner or later!" Wanhe demon emperor immediately echoed: "yes, this son is not the power of our demon world, but our inner trouble!" At the ten thousand demon meeting, he always remembered the killing of the golden thread insect of Zerg. Because of the historical enmity with the Dark Phoenix family, there must be a fight between the peacock demon emperor and lin ning in the future, so he also looks forward to Jiang Cheng''s death. "This son is in the limelight now, but he will decline if he is very prosperous. His excessive killing will bring disaster to our whole demon world!" "Yes, the inside story of the immortal and the devil is not so simple. No matter how strong he is, can he surpass the whole fairyland and the demon world? " "But for that identity, he would have died long ago." "And who knows if his identity of robbing heart will bring disaster to our demon world?" "We must get rid of this hidden danger as soon as possible, so as not to burn ourselves in the future." After they made the decision, the ear rat knew that his opinion didn''t matter. After all, the keepsake is in the hands of the Nine Tailed demon emperor, who is a loyal ally of the Kirin clan. The reason why this meeting was hidden from Qinglong, Baihu, Bingfeng and others was to prevent their opposition. Finally, the five demon emperors, Jiuwei, Molin, Yulin, peacock and Wanhe, as representatives of the demon world, went to the great array at the edge of Xudong. At the same time, he sent a message to the fairyland, and the demon world agreed to their proposal. Chapter 586 "What?" "They want to open a cave to get rid of Jiang Cheng?" "It''s too big, isn''t it?" "And the most ridiculous thing is And the Lord of heaven agreed? " In addition to the several demon emperors who participated in the secret meeting, Qinglong emperor was the first to learn the news. It''s because the otomous emperor has informed him. "Old Qinglong, you and I can''t stop this." The ear rat is very calm, and his thinking is very clear. "The two sides of xianmeng and Shenggong must agree on the matter of getting rid of Jiangcheng." "Those two circles have flourished for tens of billions of years, and it''s the stage from prosperity to decline. They should have a premonition that this catastrophe should be on them." "So, they will try their best to avoid robbery." "Nonsense!" "Ridiculous Emperor Qinglong''s spit is coming out. "Are they fools?" "Oh, I don''t want to kill the robber, but I want to banish him, thinking that I can avoid the catastrophe?" "It''s fantastic!" "The catastrophe will not disappear because of the departure of the robbery heart, these idiots." "They will try their best to attack the robber''s heart, but it will make the calamity break out twice and become more violent!" "Especially this time, the six realms will join hands to deal with him, and the whole six realms will be affected by the catastrophe!" "What? How could that be? " The ear rat emperor''s face changed greatly. He believed in the judgment of Qinglong emperor. Although laoqinglong, a "prophecy enthusiast", has made several mistakes in chengge, it''s just that the system has gone beyond all calculations. When it comes to vision and experience, the Dragon Emperor, who has existed since the beginning of the fairyland, is more accurate than anyone else. "What shall we do?" "What else can we do? We can only inform the boy and let him avoid this plot." "Once the sacred palace of xianmeng succeeds this time, the catastrophe of the six realms will really come!" Thinking of this, Emperor Qinglong had to go out in person to look for the sky in Xianyao mountain. The sky over there is not going to dijianshan this time. It''s on its way now. "Where are you going?" Seeing the arrival of the Green Dragon Emperor, the demons quickly bowed down. "Tell the emperor Qinglong that the emperor of our family orders us to return to Canglong Valley, so as not to be retaliated by the immortal and the devil." The emperor was quite surprised. "That boy can think of this section?" He thought that brother Cheng was just a blundering young man. But that''s not the most important thing right now. "Cang Ji, please inform the emperor of your family that the immortal alliance and the holy palace will join hands to murder him!" Hearing this, old Canglong laughed. "The emperor Qinglong is worried too much. The emperor of our family has just destroyed Tianjian palace. Why are you afraid of them?" Other demons don''t think so. In their view, the immortal and the devil are enemies. It''s natural for xianmeng and Shenggong to deal with chengge. Doesn''t he always come here like this? Now everyone''s confidence in Cheng Ge is unprecedented. They just feel that no one in the whole fairyland can kill him. Emperor Qinglong said angrily, "do you think it''s the same as before? To tell you the truth, they are going to join hands with other sectors to open the market "What? "The cave of ruins?" The faces of the demons such as Cangji and Aoyang changed dramatically. Cheng Ge, who is far away from the fairyland, is planning to go to the next station, Changming hall. Then he receives Cangji''s message. "Cang Ji, what''s the matter? Do you miss junshuai Ben Di, but Ben Di doesn''t want to be a base! " Lao Canglong almost choked on him. The emperor''s style is still so lively and unrestrained, which means that nothing has happened yet. He put down the dim sum a little, and then quickly told the fairy league''s startling plot to open the market cave. In the end, he said, "emperor, please come back as soon as possible. This is not for fun." "No one can resist that cave." "Whatever falls into it, no matter how strong it is, it will never come back." After hanging up the messenger, brother Cheng felt his chin and thought. "Xu Dong?" "This * * is a little big!" In the dark, the female emperor of Canglong could not help yelling. "Mo Lin, Yu Lin, these two idiots, are they going to betray the demon world?" "And nine tails and peacocks!" "They actually cooperate with the fairyland to murder the hero of the demon world?" "How unreasonable It''s the first time that she''s been so angry. It''s obvious that this time something has broken through the bottom line. All the City brothers were caught off guard.This elder sister in addition to be shocked when they will be a little gaffe, other times are light, a pair of elder sister did not experience the sub son. This time really angry? "Well, I''ll take it easy!" "How to calm down? They are too much. It''s a betrayal. It''s the same as the battle between immortals and demons in those years!" Cang Ling is in a rage. "No, it''s more extreme than the battle between immortals and demons!" "It''s not just about dying, it''s not just about betraying your teammates, it''s about doing harm yourself!" City elder brother can only appease: "Alas, anyway, they are enemies. It''s not strange that they do anything. Take a look." "How can you see that?" Cang Ling roared: "how to fight inside is one thing, colluding with the enemy outside is another thing!" "Yes..." "Why don''t you look so angry?" Cang Ling suddenly got confused. Actually, Jiang Cheng is the victim. "I''m angry, very angry." His tone was perfunctory. This makes Cangling more suspicious. "Do you have a plan?" Combined with her understanding of this guy''s unprofitable style, she intuitively felt that Jiang Cheng must be holding back bad water. Is it a plan? Or some other conspiracy? Unfortunately, she didn''t know that brother Cheng didn''t have any plans this time. I heard that the other party had a big move. After waiting for himself, his first reaction was excited. The high-level of the six circles conspired collectively for their own sake. What kind of noodles is this? It''s amazing. As for the ruins and caves, he didn''t care at all. There''s a system. "This plan of ruins and caves is a bit of a success." "They should be looking forward to my stepping in?" "I don''t know how they will cheat me?" Instead of changing his direction, he continued to fly straight towards the Changming hall. Fly fly fly, see head-on appeared a large group of immortal. There are immortals, there are immortals, everyone is a face of eager color. "Fast, fast, slow, it''s too late!" "Wait for me!" "Keep quiet, Yibao is born. Don''t let it out..." "Not bad, not bad!" City brother a Leng, Yi Bao? He stopped a man: "man, what treasure have you found?" The man was impatient at first, and then he saw that his realm was unfathomable. He said with a smile: "master, there are a lot of purple snow spirits gushing out of Xudong. Everyone is in a hurry to grab them!" Chapter 587 Ziyinxuepo is a rare treasure indeed. And its function is to refine some special top-quality immortals into supreme ones. That''s the most valuable thing that the Immortal Emperor can use. "On the other side of Xudong?" If Cangji didn''t notice in advance, Jiang Cheng might not understand. Now, when he heard the word Xudong, he knew it was fake. Is this the strategy of xianmeng? Deliberately send a group of people to act in front of themselves, trying to deceive themselves to Xudong? "Yes, yes, lead the way quickly!" He looks like he can''t wait. This made Cang Ling in the dark almost vomit blood. "Are you stupid? That''s obviously to cheat you!" "These people must be members of xianmeng. How can you be fooled?" City brother has turned around and is busy catching up with the army. "Well, they have sent so many mass actors to play me. If I don''t cooperate at all, isn''t that a cold show?" Cang Ling almost collapsed: "what are you thinking about in your mind?" The party was so mighty, thinking about the direction of Xu Dong. On the way, the atmosphere was quite warm. In order to make Cheng brother follow, we kept on paying compliments to our elders. This makes brother Cheng quite satisfied. The cheated service is very considerate. And the magic emperor, who had been hiding in the dark and staring at him, was also very satisfied. "I didn''t expect that he would fall into the trap so easily!" "That''s to say, other follow-up plans were prepared, but they were useless." "As soon as he enters the large area of the formation, start it immediately!" "This evil is long overdue for banishment." "Banishment to Xudong is a bargain for him. If it wasn''t for the identity of robbing the heart, I would like to tear him to pieces!" When they are discussing here, the high level of the spirit world, the barbarian world and the dead world are also ready. The spirit world is headed by Xuanji emperor, who is in charge of the rules of space, and huntian emperor, who is in charge of the rules of fantasy. This time, there are six emperors. But at the edge of the cave, there are six emperors. Space is unstable. It''s dreamy, as if it''s not the real world at all. Anyone who steps in here will soon get lost. "Do you really want to get rid of Jiang Cheng?" "His presence doesn''t seem to have any effect on us." "I don''t think it''s necessary. Jiang Cheng is the biggest enemy of the immortal and the devil. Isn''t it beautiful for us to watch the fire from the other side?" The two emperors, who are in charge of the rules of the shadow and the rules of the dream, are a little disapproval of this action. The two realms of immortals and demons are too strong. Carrying one out alone is stronger than the other four realms combined. If it had not been for the natural hostility and mutual calculation between the immortal and the devil, the other four realms would not have existed. All in all, the situation of the spirit world and the demon world is almost the same, and they are facing the threat of the immortal and the demon world. But Xuanji and huntian had different opinions. "If it wasn''t for the destruction of Tianjian palace, I would agree with you." "Jiang Cheng controls the immortals and demons. His existence is beneficial and harmless to us." "But the death of the Eight Immortals in Tianjian palace is too shocking." Hidden in the dense dreamland, the sweet voice of huntianxian emperor seems to come from any direction, with endless meaning. "How he did it is still unknown." "Such means have become a threat to all the Empire." "A creature who can kill eight emperors at the same time in a short time, who dares to let him continue to exist?" The other spirits gradually fell silent. Yes, a man who can easily kill the eight immortal emperors in Tianjian palace is too dangerous. The Immortal Emperor is already the ceiling of the immortal world. Now a person who can easily kill them suddenly appears. How can they accept it? Jiang Cheng''s existence, let them like a thorn in the back! Even if he doesn''t show any hostility to the spirit world at present, it makes them uneasy. On the other side, the ghost emperor, the corpse emperor and the Ming emperor, are silent, just like a dead sculpture. They also agreed to the proposal of the immortal and demon circles. My view is the same as that of the spirit world - I dare not let Jiang Cheng live on. On the other side of the barbarian world, a few tall, shirtless men were dignified. However, mangye, the once famous emperor of power, did not appear. "Do you really want to hide it from brother mangye?" "I can only hide it from him." "If he knows that there is such a strong man in the world, he will not only prevent us from destroying him, but also can''t wait to go out to challenge him!" "Jiang Cheng It''s too evil. "When the six realms were ready, Cheng Ge finally followed the group of "actors" to the vicinity of the seal formation of fairyland market cave. "Master, the place where the treasure was born is ahead of us!" "Let''s get in!" "Yes, if you are late, you will be robbed." Cheng Gexin said that you have to use snacks when you play. If you don''t prepare props, how can you expect to be fooled? "Why didn''t I see the treasure you said?" The faces of all the people were pale. "I''m joking. If you can see it directly with your eyes, isn''t the purple voice and snow spirit overflowing? Is it still a treasure? "Yes, we have to go to the front!" Then brother Cheng nodded and patted the fairy king on his shoulder. "OK, come on "Try to get more of that Ziyin xuepo home." With that, he turned into a recliner and lay down. It''s really dizzy for these actors. What''s the reaction? This is totally out of line with the trend of script development. Under normal circumstances, when a quasi emperor learns that a treasure has been born, isn''t he going to search for it with great efforts? Ah, no, he may even kill everyone present in order to reduce competitors and avoid the spread of information. Ziyin xuepo, a rare material that can improve the level of Xianbao, has great attraction to any quasi emperor. How could it be indifferent? "Are you not going, sir?" Everyone couldn''t help asking. This time, the task explained above is to deceive Jiang Cheng into the big array. Who can do this is a great achievement. The reward behind is just to change the life level against the heaven. If Jiang Cheng doesn''t go in now, he can''t start it. It''s a failure. It''s getting on their nerves. "No City brother refused very simply. "This, elder generation unexpectedly even purple sound snow soul all don''t look up to?" "Yes, I can''t see it..." "No, no, there are still people who don''t like this baby?" The Immortal King also wants to use the exciting method. Brother Cheng directly discharges three supreme immortal treasures. These are all obtained from the previous killing of Xiandi, including Chunhua Xiandi and Leiji Xiandi It''s just that the attributes don''t match very well, and I haven''t used them much in the battle. He patted the fairy king on the shoulder: "you see, I already have the supreme fairy treasure." "If Ziyin snow soul is placed in front of me, I''m still a little interested." "I''m not here to be a coolie." Chapter 588 "Why didn''t he fall for it?" At this moment, I don''t know how many fairy emperor and devil emperor who secretly watched the city brother sighed with disappointment. "Damn, this guy doesn''t even care about treasures?" "I said long ago that you would use more dazzling treasures, but you just didn''t listen. Now it''s ok?" "Now it''s too late to make up for it. I can''t tell him there are other treasures over there. That''s too fake." "Why don''t you put a real purple snow soul in and tempt him?" "Good proposal, it''s up to you xianmeng to provide it!" "Why should your holy palace also contribute?" After a lot of wrangling, the immortal alliance finally cut the flesh and quietly threw a treasure, Ziyin snow soul, into a large array. The group of immortal kings who had been informed secretly for a long time rushed to report. "Master, master, look "Ziyin snow spirit!" "It''s really a treasure. Let''s get it quickly." Brother Cheng turned his eyelids and took a look at the treasure in the front array. Heart said that you really treat me as a kindergarten child to deceive ah, this is also false, too outrageous? Baby in front of you, you all don''t go to get. He came to inform me. When did the folk custom of fairyland become so humble and friendly? In this case, the city brother can''t fall behind. "Forget it, I won''t get it." "Ah?" They were speechless, and the treasure was in front of them. They could get it by moving their hips forward. Why don''t you? "Why, master?" "You also said that I am a senior." Brother Cheng waved his hand with a smile: "I''m such a respected elder in the fairyland. I can''t see any treasures. I have to grab them. How can I lose my share?" "I want to leave all the opportunities to you younger generation. Go quickly!" The Immortal King had constipation on his face, and he could only say: "the elder is really noble..." "Ha ha, that''s what I should do!" With that, brother Cheng continued to sleep with his eyes closed, leaving behind a mess of actors in the wind. The immortals and Demons staring here in the dark are really going to collapse. It''s just the last step to the door. As a result, people just rub at the door and can''t get in. It''s very urgent. "Did he see our plan?" "Should No? " "The demon world is hiding from the dragon clan. He can''t know the news ahead of time." "Yes, if I had known the plan in advance, he would not have come here." "Then why didn''t he go for the treasure?" "Who knows him, this man has never been normal!" "What shall we do?" Jiujue Immortal Emperor and wuhuimo emperor stare at each other, but the two giants have no idea. "If you don''t do it twice, now that you''ve all come here, why don''t you just fight him into the big array?" "That makes sense. It''s time to do that!" Other immortals and Demons agreed. "That''s right. I''ve been looking at him for a long time." "As long as we do it, it will be no problem!" "He can''t escape, he will fall in!" "Do it!" "Yes, I plunder the array for brother demon!" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no This pulled the skin for a long time, no one really stood out to the city brother. I''m kidding. At present, the city brother is still robbing the heart. Who knows if he will be robbed afterwards? What''s more, brother Cheng "destroyed" the eight immortal emperors in Tianjian palace. All of you here say that you have no such ability. If you really want to fight, it''s not sure who died. "It can''t go on like this. I think it''s time to raise it!" Put more treasures into the array. Even if you see that there is fraud, even if you are careful and wait for the treasure to reach a certain level Sooner or later, Jiang Cheng will step into the battle! At that time, as soon as the formation starts, he will be sent directly to the cave. "That''s right, it''s time to add up. I don''t believe he can keep his mind on it all the time!" With this divine proposal, all the emperors in the two realms of immortals and Demons felt that it was too special and ridiculous. Come on, this guy is our enemy. You still feed him with treasure? But if you think about it carefully, as long as you can erase the risk factor of Jiangcheng, it is acceptable to pay a price. If you can''t give up your children, you can''t get a wolf! When the first treasure was thrown down, the hidden space was illuminated.Looking at the fine awn in the rosy clouds, all the immortals on the scene exclaimed. "Eroding yuan huoxuanshi!" "It''s the most important precious material for refining the nine level fire immortal weapon!" "My God, it''s worth a lot of money!" "Pour the sea long tears sword!" "The eight level immortal weapon!" "There are eight levels of immortals!" Although they are all arranged actors, they were told in advance that these treasures are to lure Jiang Cheng into the battle, and they can''t end up robbing. But now that they really see these treasures, they are almost crazy. I can''t calm down any more. Whether it''s the eight level immortal ware or the natural materials and local treasures that make the nine level immortal ware, they are all treasures that they can''t reach in their lifetime! "Master!" "Master, there is another treasure!" Several immortal kings and immortal Zun almost ran to report to Cheng Ge. However city elder brother still just raised eyelid, then waved. "That''s it?" "Do you want me to do it myself?" "Brother Jiujie has several of them, OK?" "Where are the beggars?" This saying, hide in the dark of that group of Immortal Emperor and devil emperor fire. "Damn it, he despised it!" "Go on!" "I don''t believe he can keep calm all the time!" So next, the scream of the immortals below was never heard again. "Tianquan Yuanzhen pill! Jiupin elixir "My God, there are hundreds of them. If I can get them..." "Dream of jade ring!" "Measuring the sky and the moon vine!" "Yin Yang with dust pill!" However, the city brother is still calm. I didn''t even get up. At this point, the fool knows there is a problem. But even if we can see that there is a problem, with so many treasures in front of us, who can resist it? At the end of the day, the big guys in the immortal and devil circles are all on top. Even started to compare. You put in Jiupin Xiandan, I put in the best Xianbao. You put the nine grade immortal talisman, I put the eight level immortal weapon. It''s like taking this place as a treasure fighting meeting, where all kinds of rare treasures are put down. The array was full of pearls and jewels, and the treasures exuded an undisguised magical atmosphere, which was fascinating. Some things are useless, but most of them are needed. What''s more, if you can''t use it, you can exchange it with Tianshu Pavilion. No matter how hard it is, you can exchange merits and virtues with the system. When those treasures are about to pile up like a mountain, the big guys in the above two circles can''t calm down. Even gave birth to want to go down to rob a empty, and then run away from the idea. The treasure moves the heart! So many forces, so many immortals and Demons jointly contribute, which is already massive. Chapter 589 "They are crazy!" The dark dragon lady is going to collapse. "Just to make you fall in the trap, do you need to do that?" It''s the first time that she has lived so many years. City elder brother expresses dissatisfaction: "am I not worth this price?" Seeing his eager look on his face, Cang Ling suddenly said suspiciously, "you don''t really plan to fall into the trap, do you?" "I advise you to hold back!" "Don''t be dazzled by those treasures." "If you fall into the cave, it will be completely destroyed, and there will be no chance to see the sun again." "No matter how many treasures there are, it''s meaningless!" Brother Cheng wants to say that elder sister, you are really worried. We have a system. We are not afraid to go anywhere. "In fact, I had planned to go to Xudong in the future, but it was a little early." "Ha? Are you crazy? " "Not crazy." "Not crazy. What are you doing in Xudong?" "Find someone." Brother Cheng is looking for LAN ti. Although this elder brother has a heart for the world, he has always been very concerned about his own people. The first thing to do when you come to shangxianjie is to find Ji Linghan''s disciples. Now that all the disciples have found it, the only one who hasn''t heard from us is Lan ti. When he was in zhongxianjie, he had actually sent someone to inquire about it secretly, but he got nothing. Now, the name of Jiang Cheng has spread all over the fairyland, and LAN Ti has not come to see him. So, she should not be in fairyland any more. Now the only place left is Xudong. Although Xudong was sealed by seal array before Lantin came to fairyland. But the seal array also had flaws. It only prevented the expansion of the Hui cave, but failed to plug all the loopholes. If something happens to her, it''s no surprise that she escaped there in order to take refuge. After knowing his purpose, Cang Ling was silent. After a long time, she just inexplicably came a: "how many women do you have an affair with?" On this issue, Cheng said he was innocent. And after knowing his purpose, Cang Ling didn''t persuade any more. There are more and more treasures, gradually surpassing the total number he got in Tianjian palace and biluoxin palace. To this step, the dark immortal devil two circles of the big guys also gradually cool down. If you throw it down again, even if you get rid of Jiang Cheng, it still seems to be a bit of a loss. And the group of actors on one side, already green eyes yellow, want to rush to grab some. "Aren''t you going to pick it up yet?" The heads of several immortal kings, xianzun, were in tears. They could hardly bear it. In order to send away this great God, the two realms of immortals and demons have really lost money! Now we all know each other. It''s a trap. The problem is that there are so many treasures. What''s your plan now? City brother is too lazy to expose them. "Well, it''s not easy for everyone." Looking at the above for a while did not throw treasure, he also knew that the limit. Anyway, I''m going to go down. It''s a surprise to get a batch of treasures in vain. So Shi ran got up from the reclining chair and flew into the seal array under the almost jubilant gaze of the people. In just a moment, all the treasures were swept away by him. At this moment, the seal formation of fairyland was launched immediately. At the same time, the demon world, the spirit world, the demon world, the dead world and the barbarian world, which have been waiting for a long time, also get the signal. The six seals have stopped! The cave, which has been sealed for hundreds of millions of years, once again shows its full picture, like a giant beast from the abyss, slowly opening its deep mouth! Almost the first moment seal array closed, it began to expand again. Jiang Cheng, in the midst of the battle, didn''t plan to resist. With his strength, he could not have been shaken without the help of Xiandi. But at this moment, he felt an irresistible pulling force coming from the direction of the ruins cave, which made him trapped in the mud and could not help himself! It was almost dragged to the cave by a pair of invisible hands. The immortals and Demons hiding in the dark appeared one after another. It was not until I saw him disappear completely in the cave without any accident that I finally felt relieved and laughed. "Ha ha ha ha!" "It''s done!" "This is the end of my troubles!" "I''ll wait for no worries!" "As soon as he goes, the catastrophe disappears!" "It''s clear that the robber''s heart is not dead, but it''s not in this world. Should it bring the robber to the cave?""Ha ha ha, I hope so!" Not only on the fairyland side, but also on the other side of the five realms, after receiving the news of success, there was also a feeling of happiness. "It''s a send off." "Yes, it''s very disturbing for this man to stay in fairyland." "Without him, I felt that my head was clear again..." From then on, the imperial realm was the ceiling of the fairyland, which could not be killed. It makes them unhappy. However, their happiness did not last long. Soon the fairyland powers found that there were three or two shadows crawling out of the cave. "What''s that?" "What''s the matter?" "Is there any life in the cave?" At the beginning, people didn''t take the emerging creatures seriously. Several immortals flew past. Rule incarnation and the power of the law pour down, boundless power to illuminate the world. The regular torrents crisscross with the smell of destroying heaven and earth. The life in the cave below is like ice and snow in the hot sun. It disappears in the blink of an eye. Then, however, the immortal emperors in the sky were shocked, and then they were about to fall. The incarnation of rules and the space of rules suddenly go out. See a few shadows suddenly appeared in the vicinity of those people, such as ghosts, strange means, and those Immortal Emperor fight inextricably. In the blink of an eye, an Immortal Emperor from Changming Temple fell down in the air. In a twinkling, he became the Immortal Emperor. This scene shocked all the immortals present. "Come on, stop them!" "Reopen the seal array!" Not only in the fairyland, but also in the vicinity of the seal array of the other five realms, there are similar cave creatures. The public finally understood the consequences of the short-term closure of the battle. When the six formations were reopened and the ruins were suppressed again, all the creatures who came out were finally restrained. However, no one''s face could be relaxed. What they wiped out was only those who crawled out near the seal array. Just a short while ago, other marginal areas, needless to say, there are more similar cave creatures climbing up. They were not stopped, but smoothly entered the six realms No one knows if there is a stronger one among them. With the means and strength they have just shown, they will surely bring great disaster to the whole upper fairyland. The great emperors of the dead world, the barbarian world and the spirit world look pale and defeated. Just now, some of them have been hit hard. "Is this the true face of this catastrophe..." At this moment, they suddenly think of Jiang Cheng again. Does that freak have a way to deal with the cave dwellers? Chapter 590 As soon as Jiang Cheng fell into the cave, he could no longer feel the power of rules and Xianyuan. It''s like a place with a vast area. And the lower it goes, the wider it is. It''s no less than fairyland. In the process of his landing, there were many shadows running up all around. "What are these things?" "Why can they climb up?" He himself is still being sucked down, and that group of shadows can not be affected by the pulling force. Isn''t that amazing? His voice also attracted the attention of several nearby cave dwellers. Immediately, he was attacked! City brother is planning to mobilize 49 rules to fight, but found no response. He lost the connection with the brand of rules. "There are no rules in the cave!" When Cang Ling''s urgent voice came, leader Jiang had already handed over his hand to the other party. Fire Department of the rainbow Jue immortal sword swing open, but there is no fire. Because there are no fire rules Under the blessing of 15 swords, the sky is bright and dark, and the sun, moon and stars are shining. Immediately quickly extinguished, into infinite stars, in the group of shadows shuttle countless times! The shadows were cut into dust in an instant. Keng! Leader Jiang returns his sword to the scabbard and turns directly. Boom boom! Real men never look back at explosions. Then, however, his body was surrounded by countless empty shadows. The group of Xudong creatures were reorganized and not killed. "Never die like this?" "Like the golden thread bug?" Brother Cheng can only sacrifice his biggest mace - immortal soul! As soon as the mighty immortal soul comes out, the immortal voice curls around! The immortal soul beyond the ages exudes almost infinite deterrent and annihilation power. The transparent right hand suddenly fell, just like the mountains collapsed, the stars fell, suddenly penetrated all the shadows! Hum! The terrible soul power fluctuates around, causing a continuous sound of starburst. However, the shadows only stopped for a moment, and then rushed to him again. "Hold the grass!" "Can''t you kill me like this?" "There are probably no rules of death here!" Cang Ling''s quick and calm voice came. At the critical moment, I saw the problem at a glance. "What?" Jiangcheng felt the collapse for the first time. He originally thought that since he couldn''t fight, let him kill him. If there is no rule of death, he can''t die himself. If you can''t die, you can''t trigger the system resurrection counter kill. Brother Cheng may not have fought like this in his life. All the spirits came out, and the sword in his hand became a storm. However, this could not prevent the entry of the cave dwellers. When the first cave creature came into contact with him, he felt the atmosphere of chaos. A terrible intuition came to me - it was going to replace itself! He can''t accept this kind of thing! I''m going to go back to the moment before the opening of the ruins cave, regardless of all costs. The creature who came into contact with him suddenly screamed. The voice is extremely sharp, like countless stones across the glass, extremely harsh! See that black shadow body Teng up a smoke, and then quickly melt. At the same time, more shadows fell on him. They end up with the same smoke, then the ice melts and there is no trace. In the distance, other dark creatures in the cave stopped when they saw this scene. In a moment, he ran around screaming. "What happened?" Just now, Cang Ling thought that he could not be spared this time. "This It''s like the one who left it to me. " Brother Cheng himself had a vague understanding. When he was in the virtual fairyland, the essence of the ruins gave him 990 rules, which became his weapon. Just now, when the shadow came into contact with him, what he sent out was the smell of ruins. Is He thought about it for a moment, and then it dawned on him. The reason why the cave appeared was that the ruins had been knocked down. That is to say, the ruins were originally used to suppress this place. They should be regarded as the natural enemies of the living beings in the caves. When you think about it, there are no rules in the cave.And the ruins have 990 main rules. These are two extremes. Fire and water are not allowed! I got the gift of the ruins, so I got a part of the special flavor of the ruins. It''s a pity that he is not a real market after all. Only when they are directly contacted can they be killed passively. After trying to understand all this, leader Jiang shook up again. "Hahaha, what is no rule of death?" "Isn''t that dead?" "How did you do that?" Cang Ling was surprised. She''s not stupid. She can''t see it''s a miracle. I''m afraid we can''t do anything like that with the great powers of the immortals and demons. The city elder brother stroked the hair that had just become scattered because of the battle, and the Sao Bao left a sentence: "of course, it''s because of temperament!" He''s still falling. It has already landed on a piece of land, but it has penetrated directly. Then continue to fall! It has been falling for three days and three nights, and finally stopped after penetrating the seven lands. Looking around, it seems that there is no difference between here and the outside world. Green mountains and green waters are full of vitality. However, there is no spirit here. Instead, it is full of another mysterious power. The thin power of rules lingers around, and Jiang Cheng tries to feel the heart of rules. Still unable to make contact. "Where is this?" He frowned and looked around, only to find that his immortal soul could not leave here. "Where the hell is it?" He picked up Xianli in his body and flew up. Without the help of rules, this kind of flight is not much different from the lower bound time, but fortunately, he still has the spirit of speed. Flying across the mountains and rivers, suddenly came a few shouts with a thick surprise below. "Daoyou, stay!" "Here comes a new Taoist friend!" "Ha ha ha, welcome to join us..." Jiang Cheng stopped and looked back. Then he saw three immortals and a magician come up panting and waving to him. Brother Cheng looked at the realm of the four, one immortal, two immortal kings and one devil. But now this realm seems meaningless. At present, these four people are very weak. They don''t even look as good as the real immortals outside. Even their flight is teetering. City brother, who always respected the old and loved the young, could only land on his own initiative. "Who are you?" "Where is this?" The first fairy king came down to the ground and sighed. "You are really joking. Of course, we are the unfortunate people who fell into the cave before." Chapter 591 "How do you know I''m new here?" Brother Cheng is quite curious. He didn''t write that I just arrived. See these four people wry smile a: "the way friend just arrived at first, some don''t know." After their explanation, Jiang Cheng understood. It turns out that it''s because I have obvious immortal power, but I don''t have Xuanli. And the so-called Xuanli comes from the current atmosphere of the ruins, which is similar to the Xianli of the fairyland. "So this world cultivates another power?" "What Taoist friends say is that without the mysterious power, it''s hard to walk in the ruins!" "You look like this because you can''t cultivate Xuanli?" These four people have immortals and demons. It''s so high spirited to put them outside. But here, it''s like a candle in the wind. The four sighed. "Exactly..." "The immortal of our generation, who has been omnipotent, is reduced to the bottom here!" City elder brother double eyebrows a Yang: "bottom, is there still here mix well?" "If you come with me, you will know." But the four were vague. They just led him around the mountains all the way, and finally entered a valley isolated by the immortal array. Once inside, it suddenly brightens up. But see this inside colorful, birds and flowers, the most amazing thing is that there is the spirit of Xianyuan in the fairyland. It''s rare, but it''s a miracle. After all, Jiang Cheng felt the familiar atmosphere for the first time after he came here. "Ha ha ha, everyone, come out soon!" "Here comes a new Taoist friend!" "Welcome, everyone!" The cry of the four people startled the people in the valley. Soon others emerged from the hidden caves and crypts hidden by the mountains. Seeing Jiang Cheng, everyone was overjoyed. "Ha ha, I haven''t been a new Taoist friend for a long time!" "Welcome..." "It''s been many years since new people came. It''s so rare!" "Celebrate today!" Roughly speaking, there are more than 800 people. Everyone''s face is brimming with warm joy, which makes brother Cheng a little confused. In front of him, there are immortals, demons and spiritual cultivation. The realm is from Jinxian to zhundi. These people''s looks are also much weaker than those outside. Apart from the gate of the rules, he did not see where there would be such a harmonious scene of love among all ethnic groups. And this one is more exaggerated than that one. Because he even saw the scene of xianzun and zhundi hooking up. Everyone is like a big family, which can''t happen outside. The group also prepared a grand welcome banquet for him. All the people who make Cheng Ge such a fuss are a little flattered. "Daoyou, can you tell us about the past years?" "Yes, for another hundred million years, I wonder if my blood refining palace is still prosperous?" "How is my qingyanzong now?" Cheng Gexin said that if you ask me these questions, it is wrong. I can only stand up and say that I didn''t pay much attention to the changes of the outside world before. "By the way, I heard that Xuanli had come to practice before?" He''s still full of doubts. The world under this cave is not small. Why do we all gather in this valley? As soon as this problem came out, people''s expressions became a little complicated. "Daoyou, just stay here." "Yes, yes, Xuanli has nothing to do with the people who cultivate immortals." "It''s just a low-end force. It''s not worth it!" "You don''t need to know that. How happy are you here?" This makes brother Cheng frown. He didn''t realize that these people''s words were not sincere. "Is there only so many people in this market?" "This..." People you look at me, I look at you, expression again become secretive, seems to be deliberately hiding something. At this time, a voice of vicissitudes came from the rear. "Just tell him the truth!" Brother Cheng looked back and saw an old man walking slowly. A look at this person''s realm, it turned out to be the devil emperor! They all got up to greet each other. No matter where they are, the imperial realm still has a different status. "Evil Yang devil emperor!" "You are always going out of the pass!"Cang Ling in the dark can''t help exclaiming: "the evil Yang devil emperor, it''s him?" "Why, he''s famous?" City elder brother sends a sound to ask a way. "Of course, he was the founder of the holy palace. No matter status or strength, Dusi is no less than wuhuimo emperor. He is one of the top people in the demon world! " The founder of the holy palace? The city elder brother looked up and down at the old man who seemed to be harmless to people and animals. He could not see that he had such a big row. "Ha ha, you don''t have to stick to the etiquette. I don''t value it, old man." The evil Yang devil emperor, smiling, walked slowly into the crowd and said hello to the crowd, which was quite amiable. I can''t see that he used to be a giant at the level of demon ancestor! "Welcome new friends!" "Daoyou was in the late period of emperor zhundi. It seems that he was once famous on it." Brother Cheng grinned: "ha, OK, ok..." Evil Yang devil emperor is also a face, just politely praise, change into other people must say praise, don''t dare to be anything. I didn''t expect that Jiang Cheng was such a real reaction. It''s a pity that he didn''t know what brother Cheng had done and his fame, otherwise he would know that he was really modest. He couldn''t help laughing: "Daoyou must be curious about Xuanli. Is there anyone else here?" "Indeed "We call it the Hui Kingdom, while the natives call it the Xuan kingdom." "Is there anyone else here?" "It''s true that the people in the ruins practice Xuanli, which is similar to our practice of Xianli." "Then why don''t you go to them?" "Because they hate us in the fairyland..." In his story, brother Cheng finally understood the reason. Xuanli is a different system from Xianli, which needs specific talents to cultivate. The local people in the ruins have this talent, and they have practiced Xuanli since childhood. More than 100 million years ago, the ruins were knocked down and the caves appeared. The first group of immortals entered the ruins. After they came here, they soon used the traditional skill of conquest. There was a fierce conflict with the indigenous people here. At the beginning, these immortals possessed the absolute upper hand. Among the aborigines who practice Xuanli, the most powerful are just like the immortal. There are many immortal kings among these people. Even if there are no rules here, the power exerted by the deep immortal realm alone can not be resisted by the aborigines. However, the good news did not last long, and an embarrassing dilemma surfaced. This help down the immortal used up the Xianli in the body, need to recharge the battery. There is no Xianli, no elixir, herb, only Xuanli Chapter 592 After the immortal has used up all the immortal power in his body, it is difficult for him to display all kinds of immortal skills. In this world, the immortal soul can''t exert its power in vitro. At this time, they had only a body that had been tempered for many years. In this case, when they meet a large number of aborigines, they will be unable to grasp them. In fairyland, they don''t get into this kind of predicament. After all, there is a strong spirit of Xianyuan everywhere. Even if you use up all the Xianli in your body, you can practice meditation. What''s more, in the fairyland, the elixir and herb are not hard to find. But here, the natural materials and the local treasures are all used to assist the cultivation of Xuanli. I can''t go back to the fairyland. At this time, another despairing news came that there were stronger aborigines in the upper layers of the ruins. It is equivalent to the Immortal King zhundi who flies up in the fairyland. Even if they can defeat the aborigines in this layer, it doesn''t seem to make any sense. After exhausting the elixir they carried, the immortals were forced to flee into the mountains and forests. In order to protect themselves, they also began to practice Xuanli, however, not everyone can practice this kind of power. For example, the evil sun devil emperor, the giant of the demon ancestor level, talks about the talent of the Xianli system, which is absolutely first-class. However, he couldn''t enter Xuanli''s door. On the contrary, some Jinxian and xianzun can cultivate Xuanli smoothly. All those who practice Xuanli go out at last. Or continue to fight with the aborigines, or hide their identity into them. And those who remain can only continue to linger here. That''s why they welcome Jiang Cheng so much. On the one hand, there are too few people here, so it''s hard to see the acquaintances from fairyland. On the other hand, many people work together to keep warm. And the evil Yang devil emperor is also strong enough, actually in this world full of Xuanli, opened up a small world with weak Xianli. Not only can people continue to survive, but also can resist foreign enemies. Brother Cheng can''t help feeling: "it''s amazing that there is such a market." Although there are different cultivation systems in the six realms of Wanyu and shangxianjie, they all use the power of immortals and the power of the same rules. And here, it''s quite different. The evil Yang devil emperor''s long gray eyebrow trembled slightly and said slowly: "I have been thinking hard for many years, and finally guess that the ruins world is the opposite of the fairyland." "The opposite?" "Yes, any existence has both sides. The fairyland is the other side of the fairyland." "Immortals cultivate immortality, they cultivate Xuanli." "Immortals fix rules, they just don''t fix rules." "Immortals focus on communicating with the outside world, while they abandon the outside world and focus on polishing the inner world." "All these are just two opposite sides." He sighed a long time, and his eyes were filled with regret: "it''s just that we didn''t know before. If we had known that, we shouldn''t have knocked down the ruins..." Brother Cheng gave him a bad look. It seems that he was also one of the leading figures who blocked the lower world. "What about the shadows when they came in? What is that? " When he asked, all the people showed the expression of lingering fear. The evil emperor said: "that is the shadow clan. They are the natural enemies of the aborigines in the ruins." "The shadow clan? Is it spiritual? " Brother Cheng remembers that there are people who practice the rules of shadow in the spiritual world. "No, the shadow clan is much more terrible than the spirit world. They ignore any rules, can hardly be eliminated, and can control other creatures "At the beginning, seven or eight out of ten of the immortals who fell down were explained to the shadow clan in the first place." "We are lucky to fall to the bottom of the ruins alive." "So it is..." After listening to his introduction, brother Cheng has made up his mind to go outside to practice Xuanli. He doesn''t want to hang out here. At this time, someone asked: "Daoyou, you should take some pills with you?" As soon as this remark came out, people all looked forward to it, and some even almost lost their breath. I can''t help it. It''s people who haven''t used elixir for tens of millions of years. Brother Cheng, it''s not easy to see them. What''s more, the warm welcome just now is also a kind of hospitality. At least it''s a bit of a return. So he took out hundreds of bottles of seven grade elixir and sent it down. As soon as these elixirs came out, everyone''s eyes became straight. "Jiang Daoyou is generous!" "Thank you for your gift of Dan!" "Wuwuwuwu, I finally see the familiar elixir again!""How many times in my dream..." Even the evil Yang devil emperor was holding a bottle of elixir, his hands trembling, so excited that he couldn''t help himself. I''m afraid he would disdain to use the seven grade elixir instead of the old one. But now, it seems to be the most precious thing he has ever seen. He took out a elixir and smelled it carefully with his eyes closed. He was reluctant to eat it. City elder brother secretly sighed tone, oneself must not also descend to this situation. That Xuanli must be cultivated. Thinking of this, he slowly got up and hugged the crowd: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for me to leave!" "What?" "Is Jiang Daoyou leaving?" "Are you not going to stay with us?" "It''s very dangerous outside, and it''s hard for Xuanli to enter. If you expose your identity, you will be surrounded and killed by local monks." "Stay, Jiang Daoyou!" "It''s just that everyone has his own ambition..." Seeing that he had made up his mind, the evil emperor waved his hand and motioned to the people not to persuade him. "Jiang Daoyou, I will remember your kindness to Dan today." "I know you will not be reconciled if you don''t go out and have a try." "If you want to come back one day, the door here will be open for you!" Brother Cheng nodded and was about to leave. Then he remembered the most important thing of his trip. "By the way, I want to ask you about individuals." "Have you ever seen Lanting?" "Blue catkin?" A ray of confusion flashed in the eyes of the evil Yang devil emperor. But among the immortals, someone suddenly stood up and said, "is the blue catkin that Jiang Daoyou asked a witch who practices the rules of witchcraft?" "Exactly!" Brother Cheng was surprised and happy, and finally heard the news from this sister. He rushed to the fairy king and asked, "when did you see her? How is she now? Where are people? " "This..." The fairy King recalled: "it was about 90 million years ago. At that time, her cultivation was the second grade demon king, and she fell here for the first time." "And then?" "At that time, we also wanted to bring her here, but she refused. After that, we never heard from her again..." The fairy king suddenly patted his forehead and exclaimed, "I remember. After she saw me, she asked me if I had seen a man named Jiang Cheng!" Hearing this, brother Cheng really has mixed feelings. The reason why LAN Ti entered the cave is that he didn''t find out about himself in the upper fairyland, so he came here, right? Chapter 593 Knowing that Lan Ti has really come to the market, Cheng Ge doesn''t want to stay here for another second. I just want to run to her as fast as I can. The indigenous people in the Hui Kingdom call themselves the Xuan people. Although they all practice Xuanli, they are similar to the above division of immortals and demons, and there are different cultivation directions behind them. Therefore, it is divided into four main tribes: Jinxuan, Yinxuan, heixuan and Baixuan. Among them, the Baixuan people are not so exclusive to the fallen immortals. According to their guidance, brother Cheng flies all the way there. This immortal power consumption is really not small. Fortunately, he has enough pills now. There are tens of thousands of bottles of Jiupin immortal pills alone. If the evil Yang devil emperor and others know this reserve, they don''t know if they will let him go There are no sects like fairyland in the world of ruins. At the beginning, the people of the four ethnic groups practiced by themselves in their own villages. Adult can participate in the selection, into the temple. You can learn more profound metaphysics there. If you reach a certain level, you can fly up to the upper level. At present, brother Cheng doesn''t even have an entrance, but if you want to enter, you must first form a mysterious spirit in your body. Only in this way can we absorb the inexhaustible Xuan Qi from the outside world, refine the Xuan spirit in the body, and enhance the realm of Xuan power. According to the introduction of the evil Yang devil emperor and others, there is a shortcut to the formation of Xuanpu. Some of the big villages of the four ethnic groups have soul gathering pools, which are helpful for beginners to refine their soul. It''s just that they don''t have this kind of qualification. Although they broke into the jupo pool at the beginning, they still didn''t form xuanpo. This is also the biggest difficulty. Once they are able to form a mysterious spirit, their cultivation will be much faster than that of local people. After all, the experience of cultivation is there. One method can make all kinds of methods. City brother likes taking shortcuts. However, as soon as he flew out of the range of the mountains, a dozen young men and women were killed in front of him. But seeing these people wearing exquisite light armours with hollow patterns, the significance of decoration seems to be greater than that of actual combat. City elder brother felt their realm for a while, without the slightest immortal power and spirit power. From the perspective of fairyland, they are just ordinary people. But now these people are also floating in the air. Obviously, they are pure Xuan people. From the white pattern mark on their forehead and heart, they are also the people of the Baixuan nationality. After all, this is the mark formed by the cultivation of Baixuan''s skills. "Ha ha ha, you Baixuan people are friendly This elder brother has no consciousness of alien race, go up to wave hand, very naturally ask a way: "have you ever heard of a person called blue catkin, she is still in this layer now?" This question almost confused the group of friars of the Baixuan nationality on the other side. They stay here, and have seen the immortals in the valley many times. Which time is not tit for tat, full of hostility, mutual vigilance, there is no good communication? This is the first time that an immortal has cooked himself. The tall young woman in the middle, dressed in blue hollow light armour, her beautiful face became vigorous. She came out more and more, and a strange weapon like Thoreau fell down in her hand, with a cold edge of ice in the air. "Go back!" Staring at Jiang Cheng, she has no hidden hostility in her eyes. "Back to where?" City elder brother also wonder, isn''t say good white Xuan clan don''t so repel immortal? A male friar beside the woman said coldly, "you heretic demons, you can''t cross the border!" Others also denounced: "if you dare to step out of the meteorite mountain, it''s a declaration of war!" "Why don''t you go back?" "Dare to invade the territory of our Baixuan people, I don''t know how to live or die!" City elder brother a burst of dumb. No way, he and evil Yang devil emperor and others exchange time is very short, also impossible to know all the situation here. After the group of immortals retreated into the mountains and forests, the four clans wanted to wipe out the "foreign enemies.". The problem is, they can''t either. The evil Yang devil emperor created a small world with weak immortal power in that valley, which was enough to protect himself. The local Xuans attacked several times, but at the expense of their troops, they could only retreat to the outside for surveillance. And the immortal in it can''t be far away from this mountain. They don''t have the elixir, they can''t last. Excessive consumption of Xianli will affect the foundation and Shouyuan, so it can only shrink in the mountains. Finally, the two sides formed a strange confrontation balance. The four tribes acquiesced that this area was the territory of "alien demons" and took an ominous name - meteorite fairy mountain. And the immortals also lived in isolation from the world. Anyway, there was no treasure they could use outside.These young men and women are the elites of the Baixuan temple. Although the two sides have been at peace for tens of millions of years, the memory of invasion 100 million years ago will not be so easy to erase. Each year, the four temples send a group of elites to monitor the alien demons in meteorite fairy mountain to prevent another invasion. It''s a sacred mission for them. Shouldering the safety of a world? The Baixuan people are not so exclusive, but compared with the other three groups, they can''t treat the immortal as their own. City brother is not in the mood to entangle with them. He is in a hurry to get down to business. "Have you really never heard of blue catkin?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "The devil will die!" The group of temple disciples in the rear with the "sacred mission" can''t help but take the initiative to attack brother Cheng. As soon as the woman''s face changed, she cried out, "stop it!" She is not stupid. The mission of the temple is to watch, not to kill. The reason is very simple, the immortal in it is superior to the local people before the immortal power is exhausted. Rash action is often death. But her cry has been late, the city brother has fallen into the encirclement. HongJue sword shakes slightly and hands over to the first disciple. And then, for a moment, he felt incredible. The strong and incomparable fire power comes from the opponent''s strange weapon. In terms of purity, it is close to the heart of fire rules. However, the strength has weakened countless times! At most, it is the golden immortal level. This is impossible in the fairyland. The purity of this kind of flame power is difficult for even the emperor to achieve. Is this the special effect of Xuanli? Keng! When the two weapons attack each other in close combat, the surface of leader Jiang''s HongJue sword doesn''t erupt the terrifying regular power. However, the temple disciple flew out backwards. I can''t help it. The realm of this brother was there. He''s full of fairy power now, but it''s not the sick cats that are dying of oil. Even if you can''t use immortal soul and rules, it''s not just a golden immortal can shake. Without waiting for the temple disciples to exclaim, the rainbow Jue sword whirled in place, even without much power, and a large circle of people flew out with it. WOW! The broken weapon fell to the ground. The whole scene is like beating kindergarten children. Chapter 594 In a short moment, a dozen people were all beaten down. Although there is no heart of rules in this layer, the emperor will not be able to mobilize any external forces, but there is still a basic law of heaven circulation. Unlike the seventh floor where the shadow clan is located, there is no rule of death. On the first level, it can kill people. Brother Cheng didn''t hurt the killer, mainly because he had to go to other people''s temples to learn the mysterious method. There was no need to be too bloody. Although they were beaten black and blue, and it was difficult to move one by one, the temple disciples were not idle. "Devil, you have to die!" "If you violate the boundary of our Baixuan people, you will be killed sooner or later!" Originally, I wanted to scold him a little bit, but when I saw brother Cheng shaking his sword, it became real again. I didn''t beg for mercy, but I didn''t dare to stimulate him too much. Several female disciples were in a hurry to cover their upper body for fear that he would do something ugly. City elder brother looked at the scale through their fingers and hollow Xuan Jia, then turned his lips. "What do you think of my brother?" "It''s just bean buns. We''re not so hungry yet." What, what? Xiaodoubao? Several female disciples immediately lost their fear and felt that they had suffered the greatest humiliation in their life. One after another, they loosened their hands and straightened their chests. Their eyes glared at him angrily. "What do you mean, demon?" "What is xiaodoubao?" "Do you despise people?" "Nothing." City elder brother shrugged: "elder brother is not interested in children, you are very safe, rest assured." Children? This sentence is more lethal! When several angry female disciples wanted to retort, the first woman stopped them. "Enough!" "Evil devil, we are inferior to others. You can kill us if you want!" "Don''t humiliate us here." Her long eyelashes were covered, her eyes closed, her white chin raised, and her neck bowed. "Don''t be afraid, everyone!" "We died in order to defend the Baixuan people. It was a meaningful death!" "The temple will remember our sacrifice..." With her words, other people''s expressions became solemn and stirring. "That''s right, devil, you can kill it if you want!" "We''re going to die!" Then, brother Cheng took off all the hollowed out light armour of the dozen people. Everyone was left with nothing but underwear. can make complaints about the dark green Ling, "what time can you change the style of your goose''s hair?" Are these Xuanjia useful to you? " Brother Cheng, if you think about it carefully, what can I do with these flashy armor? The strength of his Shiyuan keel exceeded that of the Ninth level immortal armor, and even more, he left no residue in the second of these mysterious armor which needed the power of Xuanli. But it''s all done He scratched his head, forced to find a reason: "finally came to a new place, always want to get some souvenirs!" "You are the best!" The female emperor Canglong said that she despised this guy, not to mention the dozen Temple disciples. Several female disciples were scared to tears. They are not afraid to be killed now, they are afraid to be insulted before they die. And the male disciples, one after another, stood in front of the first woman, as if they wanted to use their bodies to block the sword for her. "Evil, evil, what are you going to do?" "You are so powerful that you should be so humble. It''s disgusting!" "Come to me if you have anything. Don''t touch our sister Lin!" Brother Cheng shook his head speechless. He was not a pervert villain. However, in order to get the news of blue peak, he thought it would be better for him to play the role of this person. "Hum hum, now you know how to be afraid?" "You''d better be honest with me and answer a few questions." "Otherwise..." He deliberately grinned and looked at the woman who was called sister Lin. "What do you want to ask?" "If you want to pry into the secrets of our family, I advise you to give up your mind. We won''t divulge them anyway!" "Have you ever heard of Lanting?" Hearing that he asked this question again, people finally thought about it. Then they shook their heads. "No!" "Is there any other immortal on the first floor?" "Yes!" "Where are they?" The woman at the head snorted coldly: "they are all street mice that can''t be seen. How can we know if they are hidden so deep?"City brother quietly used a mind reading skill to her. In addition to a lot of scolding their own ideas, the rest is also really no blue peak and other fairy whereabouts. He was a little disappointed. He estimated that the identity of these people was not high enough to know the ancient secret. He can only ask practical questions. "How did you get into that temple?" "Why do you ask this?" The first woman, known as sister Lin, was on the alert. "Well?" Brother Cheng shamelessly showed the evil''s symbolic threatening eyes again, so several male disciples nearby quickly poured beans out of the bamboo tube and said it. "The temple will recruit guards once every three years, and there will be a series of examinations at that time. Only those with excellent talent will be selected." "What are the assessments?" "The realm, quality, understanding and strength of Xuanpu..." City elder brother a listen to this and some Zong door of the entrance examination is no different. It''s just that they only recruit Bai Xuan people. After almost asking, he went straight away to the nearest Bai Xuan settlement. "Let''s go to jupu pool to make a mysterious spirit first, and then we''ll talk about it after entering the door." Cang Ling deliberately teased: "you are so confident, you must be able to understand the mysterious spirit?" "With my qualifications, you should ask if I can understand the highest quality." Before approaching a super large settlement, he suddenly stopped. Then he took out the Xuan armor he had just captured and put it on himself. Cang Ling saw that he was wearing the green light armor of the woman who was the leader before. "What do you want to do?" "If I break in like this, I may be regarded as a devil again. It will be different if I put on this body." Cang Ling was speechless: "I know I mean, why do you wear women? " City brother without thinking: "her status is the highest in that group of people, in my capacity, of course, to wear the most row face." Cang Ling couldn''t find a reason to refute him for a moment. The green Xuan armour itself has perfect extensibility, and it''s also very suitable for brother Cheng. The same Xuan armour was valiant on the woman before. Wearing it on him, he was a bit brave and resolute. This elder brother changed a mirror to look at, then couldn''t help exclaiming: "Alas, elder brother''s temperament is really the most outstanding everywhere." as like as two peas, he put on his forehead and changed himself into a white pattern that was exactly like the one just now. This is a flash, landed in the lower tribe. A moment later, the tribe was boiling. Chapter 595 Soon after leader Jiang appeared, he was seen by people here. Soon, his Xuanjia dress of the temple caused a great sensation. "Temple guard!" "My God, Lord guard!" "Meet the guard..." After a while, all the people on the side of the road spontaneously gave way, and the saluters never stopped. This makes the city brother himself a little unprepared. He put on this suit for convenience, but he didn''t expect that people would react so much. It seems that the group of people just now have a high status in the Baixuan nationality. There is no difference between the lower world and the fairyland. And the strength of these people are mostly equivalent to the other side of the Taoist palace and Saint level, a little stronger is just the level of real immortal. Think about this level suddenly see Xuanxian Jinxian appear, excitement is really inevitable. Even the head of the tribe and a group of elders came out. As soon as they saw the size of Cheng Ge''s Xuanjia, their expressions became more respectful. "What guard, this is a noble deacon!" "Meet the Deacon!" "What, the Deacon?" Others were more respectful, and many even knelt down in horror. The temple of the Xuan people is extremely difficult to enter. A tribe like this may not be able to have a temple guard for tens of thousands of years. On top of the guard, there is the guard chief, and then he is the Deacon. For them, this is really the arrival of heaven. After a warm welcome ceremony, Cheng Ge declined the offer of the patriarch to invite him to the banquet. He''s busy with business. However, when he saw several beautiful girls leaving the banquet hall, he felt a trace of regret. "Cough!" "The gathering pool here..." The patriarch suddenly realized that a group of people quickly surrounded the city brother and flew there. "Are you here to check jupo pool? Everything is in good condition!" He and other elders have no doubt about the identity of Cheng Ge. A city brother disguises too much. In addition, they did not like the previous group of temple disciples who saw him come out of meteorite fairy mountain with their own eyes. Although he can''t feel his metaphysical power, he only thinks that his realm is too high and beyond his perceptive range. "No, I''m going to do it again." "Ah?" The patriarch was very surprised: "isn''t it stipulated that the temple should be opened only once every five years? It hasn''t expired yet." Brother Cheng''s lie came: "this year''s situation is special. I''ll add it temporarily!" People are still waiting for him to say what''s special this year, but it turns out there''s nothing to follow. However, it was ordered by the deacon of the temple, and the patriarch did not dare to disobey it, so he sent someone to do it. The Jubu pool is going to open. It''s a grand event, which soon spread to this tribe. For a moment, everyone rushed to tell each other, and it soon became very lively. Standing on the transmission altar of jupu pool, chengge is full of spirit and complacency. Look, other immortals either break in or sneak in. Only brother in this sea of people under the gaze of the open and dignified into them. This is called the gap between coffee and table. Before long, a large group of real children appeared beside him. The older is five or six years old, and the younger is only two or three years old Brother Cheng looked at the patriarch and other people a little confused. "What''s the situation, please?" The patriarch quickly replied, "this is a new generation of people who go in and feel the mysterious spirit." "Yes, yes, this generation of new people have not yet understood the mysterious spirit." For them, it''s a ceremony of enlightenment, and we all take it for granted. It''s making city break down. No, he''s going to have a trial with these real kids later? "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Cang Ling is already looking for something with a smile. "Don''t you like noodles best?" "That''s enough face, isn''t it?" "In the late period of emperor zhuntang, I was associated with a group of babies. Where do you put your face?" City brother is such a loving person, can''t refuse children to enter, destroy their enlightenment opportunities. I can only bite my teeth and ignore the schadenfreude woman for a while. A moment later, the Jubilee pool opened. Colorful, steaming fog, also can not see the scene inside. But several children were so scared that they cried. For a moment, there was a lot of crying on the high altar, and the people below also laughed. Then, one child after another entered, and some even climbed in.Then, the city brother also wants to step into. This surprised the clan leaders and elders. "Deacon, are you going in?" "Why, I can''t get in?" "No, no, just you can''t get in..." This pool is used by the Xuan people when they open the Xuan spirit, and everyone has a chance to open it. People with mysterious spirit will be rejected by nature and really can''t enter. The deacon of the temple should have passed this stage long ago. "Oh, I''m surprised. I''m different." "And I went in to protect these children from accidents." Finish saying this words, city elder brother also jumped in. Other people suddenly realized that the deacon was gifted and caring. Although they don''t know how to protect others inside Not long after brother Cheng went in, the group of temple disciples arrived at this tribe. "Right here!" "His position is here!" The reason why they can find it here is very simple. Those Xuan armours have been refined. Everyone has a reaction with their own Xuan armour. Although they are not the opponents of Cheng Ge, they dare not let him make trouble in the territory of Bai Xuan people. On the one hand, he informed the Temple Branch nearby and mobilized experts to come. On the other hand, he also chased him. As soon as they appeared, the patriarchs and elders were also very surprised. "What, are you deacons of the temple?" "Do you have a voucher?" "Where''s your Xuanjia?" "A temple deacon has just arrived. Are you liars?" This made the whole group angry and anxious. They are the real Temple disciples, but they are regarded as fakes. In particular, the distant group of people looked at them with vigilance. These new temple deacons and guards don''t even have Xuanjia. They are not as good as the Yingwu just now. Finally, they showed their strength, took out the keepsake of the temple, and finally won the trust. "Where was the man just now?" "The Deacon has entered the pool of spirits!" "What?" The faces of the temple disciples changed greatly. The woman at the head was also very anxious: "it''s over. He''s a fake. He''s not a Bai Xuan people at all. How can you let the foreign demons in?" "Alien demons?" The whole audience was in an uproar, and the patriarch was lost. The people who put their children into the pool were crying on the spot. However, it''s too late. Each time the jupo pool opens for three days, it can''t stop halfway. It will be sent out automatically if you feel the mysterious spirit. As for these people outside, they already have a mysterious spirit. They can''t get in or interfere. Chapter 596 When people outside were waiting anxiously, the light red light in the smoke of jupu pool suddenly flashed, and then a bubble slowly rose. In the bubble, a child who had cried before sat quietly in it. His face was quiet and solemn, which was obviously different from his age. This is the side effect of perceiving Xuanpu. From then on, he not only stepped into the road of cultivation, but also enlightened himself. The crowd burst into cheers. "Come out!" "Fortunately, there are children coming out!" After hearing that Jiang Cheng was an alien demon, people were worried that he would harm those children. After all, in their legend, foreign demons are cruel, vicious and inhuman. The temple disciples were also a little relieved. The woman at the head said slowly: "although it''s only Xuandan of grade D, it''s better to live than anything." From the light in the smoke and the size of the bubbles, she could easily judge the quality of Xuandan. It''s just like cultivation aptitude, which is hard to change later. All the Xuan people can understand Xuandan, but Xuandan is divided into four stages. The lower level of level D is the lowest level, which means that the cultivation talent is the worst. Other disciples also nodded. "Yes, it''s OK to survive from the evil devil. The child is very lucky." "It''s very lucky." "I hope other children are so lucky." As time went by, one child after another was sent out from the pool. Most of them are ding Xuandan, and there are only three people in grade C. In fact, everyone was a little surprised. Is it true that this alien demon made such a big scene just to feel Xuandan, not to kill people? When the time came one day later, only one of the hundreds of children had not come out yet. According to the rule of jupo pool, the longer you stay in it, the more likely you will get higher quality Xuandan. It hasn''t come out for a whole day. The quality is likely to reach grade B. If we can achieve this quality, we will have great hope to break through the nine levels of xuanjing, Jixuan and Dongxuan in the future. The nine levels of the Xuans are equal to the lower level of the fairyland. On the other hand, the division is very simple. The extreme xuanjing is almost equal to the celestial being, while the cave xuanjing is equivalent to the level of the celestial being. In the future, if you can build the cave, you will have a good chance to become a temple guard. As for the present group of temple disciples, their current realm is a higher realm of Ming and Xuan, and their strength is equivalent to the golden immortal on the other side of the fairyland. For a moment, everyone was looking forward to it. At this time, the experts transferred from the nearby temple branch also arrived one after another. Among them, three of the temple masters reached the Dixuan realm, which was equivalent to the immortal statue on the other side of the fairyland. This also gave people great confidence. Anxiously waiting for continued to the next day, the long silence of the pool finally had a response again. Just see the golden light in the pool, a bubble that is dozens of times larger than the previous group of children rises slowly. Among them sat the last child to go in and understand. "Inferior class a!" "Wow, that''s a genius!" There was a burst of exclamation in the crowd. The clan leader was so excited that he wanted to meet him personally. "It seems that there has never been such a talent in our history. God bless us!" Even the group of temple disciples and sub Temple owners were moved. "If there is no accident, it will be stable to reach the realm of Ming and Xuan in the future." "Ming xuanjing can serve as the guard chief of the temple." If it''s not the rules of the temple, they can only enter the temple after they have passed the examination. They all want to bring the child into the temple in advance. Rao was so. The disciples of the temple looked at the child as if he were a treasure. Time goes by little by little. The city brother still didn''t appear. "Why hasn''t that alien demon come out yet?" "Strange!" "Is his qualification even higher than that of the first grade and the second grade?" "It''s impossible. It''s just a devil. It''s hard to get started!" "That is, I guess he didn''t realize anything. He just procrastinated in it." "I don''t believe he can feel the mysterious spirit of class a either." In their eyes, foreign demons are synonymous with dull intelligence. All of the Xuan people can understand the spirit of Xuan, but few of the foreign demons can understand it successfully. Most of them can only be stranded on the other side of meteorite fairy mountain and continue to waste time. It''s a pity that they don''t know that what they are evaluating is a recidivist.Brother Cheng is really feeling Xuanpu at this time. And this time, for the first time, this guy didn''t hang up. There is a strong Xuanli breath in jupu pool. Almost the first time I came in, I helped him to refine Xuanpu. The process was so smooth that there was no obstacle at all. The reason is very simple, brother Cheng is immortal! This is the best physical training in the world. There is no limitation of cultivation system. It''s hard to say things like the heart of the sword, artistic conception and rules that need experience. But like Xuanli, who needs the ability of root and bone, is he effortless? With the constant formation of the mysterious spirit in the sea of gods, he gradually had a trace of enlightenment. No wonder the power of the Xuan people is so pure. This metaphysical spirit itself is the rudiment of the heart of similar rules. Fairyland immortals try their best to communicate with the heart of rules, which does not belong to them. From the beginning, the Xuan people planted a seed of their own rules in their own bodies. In fact, they are cultivating that seed to make it strong. In fact, the difference in the cultivation system between the two sides can not be said to be superior or inferior. One focuses on communicating with the outside world and can borrow the heart of the rules. It''s a small world that focuses on the inner world. It has its own small heart of rules, but it''s a shrunken version. It certainly can''t match the real heart of rules. Jiang Cheng just suddenly thought, if a person both repair, what will happen? If you practice Xuanpu to a certain level, and then go back to the fairyland to communicate with the heart of rules I''m afraid that no one will be able to take over the rule. Because at that time, they had more control over the rules than all immortals, and might even be regarded as the same kind by the heart of the rules. For the cultivation of Xuanli, he didn''t think much of it. I''m already in the late period of emperor zhundi. It''s meaningless to start to cultivate this "weak power" again. If he didn''t go to the upper floors in order to find Lanting and return to the fairyland, he wouldn''t be interested at all. But now, he was surprised to find that Xudong was actually a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Once the future can return to fairyland, own overall strength will advance by leaps and bounds! Chapter 597 When he wanted to understand all this, the momentum was unprecedented. That Xuan Dan revolves unceasingly, the molding speed seems to become faster. And he also knew that he had to go to the temple. At a certain moment, the mysterious spirit in the sea of God finally stopped spinning and became perfect, just like heaven! And the system also sounded a tone at this moment. "Ding, the host opens a new cultivation system, and the system mall timely updates the commodities of the corresponding system." Then, a series of Xuan people''s cultivation treasures appeared in the mall. What else do you have with you? Brother Cheng was overjoyed. Originally, he had to spend countless years to understand the 49 rules. This is his biggest headache. Speed depends on the rules of the door that was raised, the rules of the sword depends on the heart of the sword raised, there are other 47 doors? Is there a wood in the air? I don''t know how that shit comes from. Now we only need to exchange treasures to improve the realm of Xuanpu, which is equivalent to improving the rule perception in disguise. What can be solved by virtue is nothing to him! As soon as Xuanpu became a success, he immediately felt that the strange Xuanqi around him became very close. He, who doesn''t even have the skills of the Xuan people, will sweep all the Xuan Qi in the jupo pool with just one breath! But see the storm swept, was originally shrouded in smoke pool suddenly become very clear. Even the dark air outside seemed to be swept into a huge whirlpool. The Bai Xuan people outside were very surprised. I have no idea what''s going on. Each of them has experienced such a thing, but they have never seen such a scene. For a moment, even those Temple disciples forgot to do it. Strong wind, the center of the vortex is Jiangcheng. All the Xuanqi flows into his body and is absorbed greedily by Xuanpu. The mysterious spirit grows rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. And Jiang Cheng can clearly feel that he has more understanding of various forces out of thin air. His body a huge dense halo flash away, and did not appear before those children''s bubbles. At this time, the pool has been completely extinguished, and it has become gray without a trace of luster. The crowd felt his state a little and was stunned. "Well, what happened?" "He went directly to the four levels of the mysterious realm?" "It''s the first time I saw this kind of feeling that I directly broke through the realm, and I also broke through the quadruple..." By the time of Jiuchong, the xuanjing of the xuanzu was equal to the saint level master in the fairyland. It is similar to the previous lower bound friars who broke through a big realm. Think about a person who can''t even reach the realm of quenching body. On the first day of opening the door of cultivation, he crossed the three realms of quenching body, coagulation pulse and inducing Qi, and went directly to the realm of Juyuan. How incredible is that? "Isn''t that ridiculous?" "Don''t you mean that it''s hard for foreign demons to understand the mysterious spirit?" "What is the quality of his mysterious spirit?" "I haven''t heard of such a thing..." Temple disciples and sub Temple experts were also shocked. "Is this the legendary mysterious spirit of heaven?" They know a lot more than anyone else. The quality of Xuanpu lies in the four levels of a, B, C and D, as well as the second class of heaven and earth. In the temples of the Baixuan people, there are peerless geniuses with prefecture level qualities. They all went up to the top without exception. It is said that when these people first realized the mysterious spirit, they also directly promoted the realm. But at the most, they were promoted to the realm of all metaphysics. Those who go directly to the four levels of xuanjing have never been recorded in history Is it the highest level of heaven? They can''t believe it''s true. "It''s impossible!" "How could the alien demons be so evil?" "Something must have gone wrong!" "Yes, he didn''t even cause a vision. He must have made a mistake!" An alien demon is more talented than them in Xuanli cultivation, which is unacceptable. However, the leading woman did not agree with them. She stares at the crack pool, and her heart is already in a storm! Where is there no vision? This is xuanpo''s quality is too high. The jupo pool can''t bear it. It''s directly washed down! Just now that flash but pass of dense halo is actually his vision, only gather soul pool to be unable to maintain to go on, just appeared to extinguish.How is that possible? It has happened in the history that the evil spirits of the other world comprehend the mysterious spirit. But their understanding of the quality of xuanpo is generally not high, ah, generally B and C! The reason why they were able to practice later was that they had a high level of experience and inside information. After all, he used to be a demon or a quasi emperor. As long as he can get started, no matter what he practices, he will be faster than others. And if an alien has the best talent in Xuanli cultivation, what will happen? She couldn''t imagine it! I may have witnessed the birth of a monster Although he didn''t know that he had done another shocking thing, seeing so many people staring at him, Cheng Ge also knew that he had accidentally completed another shock. Click on the system panel, and sure enough, the Xuan people can also provide shock value. Although these people''s realm is not high and they don''t give much, it''s a good start! "Ha ha ha, are you shocked by my handsome "Don''t be too excited, so that you won''t have a heart attack on the spot. That''s really my fault..." He is as usual of Sao Bao, but opposite those cent Temple of superior also reflected to come over. "Evil devil, how dare you go deep into our Baixuan territory!" "Go back to meteorite fairy mountain quickly, and we can open up a side of the net if we don''t come out from now on!" "Don''t you give up your hands and take them!" Brother Cheng glanced at their realm, and now it is clear at a glance. There are three di Xuan realms, the others are Ming Xuan realms or even lower Is this looking down on yourself? He reluctantly pulled out the sword: "you really don''t remember to fight, can''t you see the strength gap, who gives you the courage?" "He''s going to fight again!" "Take him down!" As soon as they saw him draw his sword, they immediately surrounded him. They were quite confident. "I heard that once their pills are used up, they can''t do it." "That''s right. The state of alien demons is short and can''t last long..." City brother is also annoyed. "You can''t last. Your family can''t last!" Ping Ping, the two sides quickly exchanged hands. Just in the blink of an eye, all the guards of the Ming Xuan realm were knocked over without any suspense. But those three di Xuan Jing, but let city elder brother have a little accident. Their strength seems a little strange! According to the truth, the mysterious realm is only equivalent to the immortal statue on the other side of the fairyland, but now the strength of these three people is not the same thing. Chapter 598 If you look from the surface momentum, the power exerted by Sanming Dixuan is not as powerful as the Jinxian on the other side of the fairyland. But when it comes to the purity of power, they have surpassed the later period of the quasi emperor in the fairyland. When the two sides first contacted, Jiang Cheng''s Xianli began to dissolve. The other side can break his Xianli barrier. This is in the fairyland. Only the Immortal Emperor can do it. He soon understood why. His immortal power is not as pure as the Xuanli in the other party''s body. Just like the dragon''s blood rolling, the purer and higher rank blood will naturally roll the lower rank blood. Fortunately, his own realm is too high, and the amount of Xianli accumulated is many times that of the other party. So in the end, it was the other way around. Directly by virtue of the huge amount of immortal force and the heart of the sword, the three men were knocked to the ground. All of a sudden, the Bai Xuan people in the terrible settlement were scared. In their eyes, temple guards are omnipotent. Deacon and sub Temple Lord, that is extremely lofty. Now it''s so easy to be defeated by foreign demons, and everyone is a little confused. Then, the crowd fled madly to the outside, as if the city brother wanted to kill them. "Devil, what are you going to do?" The temple was knocked down on the ground, people glared, in addition to a little scared. Brother Cheng shook his head and sighed: "why do you think you are suffering?" With that, he impolitely collected all the personal resources of the sub Temple master. "I can''t say nothing about you chasing me like this, can''t I?" Then, all the people were hanged on the nearby trees. This rope is easy to break, but they are not stupid in front of brother Cheng''s sword. It''s not lethal, it''s humiliating. In particular, there are many clansmen watching secretly in the distance, which is extremely humiliating. After hanging these people for a day, brother Cheng left. A group of people you look at me, I look at you, red face full of grief and indignation. After a long time, the first woman gritted her teeth and said, "I am at odds with this evil spirit!" On the other side, brother Cheng is already taking stock of the resources he has just harvested. The Xuan people didn''t have such things as pills. The cultivation of Xuan spirit mainly depended on xuanyuanguo and secret holy sand. Each Xuanyuan fruit contains a lot of Xuanli. After taking refining, you can improve your cultivation level more quickly. Many tribes have planted it, but the quality is different, and the effect is very different. Each grain contains a special power, which is helpful to the advancement of Xuanli. Among the resources he just collected, there are some mysterious fruits. We have everything from one to five, but not many. Brother Cheng doesn''t know xuanzu''s skill at present, but it''s hard for him. Click on the system panel, and he will click on the xuanzu skills and pull them directly to the top. If you want to learn, learn the best! Taixuan alchemy Sutra: 13.5 billion merits and virtues! "Holding grass, it''s a little expensive!" "I can''t afford it if I don''t earn it." But expensive also has its advantages. This skill is a kind of divine skill that the Xuans in Xujie don''t have at present. The most remarkable feature of the divine level skill is that the power of the same level is the strongest. Moreover, this skill is all inclusive and can be adapted to all the martial arts secrets of the four Xuans. It has good compatibility. Finally, the upper limit is high. As long as you have enough talent, you can even break through the ceiling of the Xuans. "It''s changed!" He clenched his teeth. Of course, he had to use the best skills to meet his protagonist''s arrangement. After clicking exchange, he directly achieved the great perfection of his current state. In an instant, he had a lot of knowledge about the cultivation of the Xuan nationality in his head. Although he didn''t even enter the gate one day ago, now he has become the one with the best foundation among all the Xuans. I can''t help it. The divine level skill is so overbearing. It''s a pity that he has only four levels of metaphysics. But it''s hard not to beat brother Cheng, the "medicine expert.". He didn''t mean to meditate at all. He took out the Xuanyuan fruits he just got and began to absorb them. The refining speed of the immortal body in the end of heaven is incredible. Just a moment later, all the Xuanyuan fruits are transformed into his Xuanli. The Xuanyuan fruit of Wupin is equivalent to the elixir in the fairyland. It''s used to break through the metaphysical realm. It''s just a tyranny. He''s a crazy breakthrough. Where the mysterious five!Six levels of mystery! Soon, he rushed to the nine levels of the mysterious world! It''s equivalent to the saint level master of Xuan nationality. City brother can do this, in fact, is also a matter of course. God level skills, immortality and his original experience of cultivating martial arts in the later period of emperor zhundi are all enough to break the common sense. Besides, he has all three. In this "novice stage", if it''s not fast enough, it''s a problem. And brother Cheng is obviously not satisfied, which is not immortal. So he opened the system mall and exchanged a seven grade Xuanyuan fruit. After eating, his realm reached the peak of the mysterious realm, but he could not break through to the next stage. "What''s the situation?" After thinking for a while, he didn''t figure out the reason. He felt that he still needed to find someone to popularize science. So the elder brother went back to the same tribe. The temple and the others have lost their face here. Now they are either angry or dejected and are planning to leave. As a result, city brother appeared in front of them again. "Evil devil, what are you going to do?" The mood of the people was broken. Although I just said that I would be against him, I know that I am not his opponent. "I forgot all of a sudden. There are still some questions I haven''t asked." Those sub Temple masters thought that brother Cheng was playing with them on purpose. "Evil, I warn you not to go too far!" "If you want to kill, why do you want to play these tricks?" However, the group of temple disciples responded before. The one who was knocked down before also asked a few questions. After that, I really left. Otherwise, I''d better cooperate with him The first woman awkwardly cleared her throat: "cough! What do you want to ask? " "I want to ask, how can I not break through this mysterious realm?" The most mysterious place? "You''re just getting started. It''s still early in the extreme mysterious realm..." Just said this sentence, everyone''s eyes widened, as if to see a monster. "You, you..." "You have already arrived at the nine levels of the mysterious realm?" "How is that possible?" "Isn''t that ridiculous?" The people in the temple were the most knowledgeable in the world. But now, it''s like they''ve been devastated by the storm, and their faces are deformed. Just one day ago, they witnessed the scene of brother Cheng coming out of jupo pool. So clearly know, this person originally has no Xuanli. It''s only been a day now! Chapter 599 In one day, it magically changed from the entry to the nine levels of the mysterious realm! It can''t be described as a miracle. They even wonder if there is something wrong in the world. Inexplicably, Cheng Ge, who got a little shock value, stood up and said with a smile, "thank you for your Xuanyuan fruit!" He is not afraid that this will irritate the people in front of him. After hearing this explanation, people still feel ridiculous. It''s true that those Xuanyuan fruits can be called the elixir for any xuanjing. But the problem is What about refining? What about the bottleneck? The fastest genius in the history of the Xuan people, this process will take tens of thousands of years! "Well, tell me how to break through this mysterious realm?" The crowd was speechless. You''re an alien demon. Do you even regard us as "novice guides"? Can we make clear the differences between our identities and positions? What makes you think we''ll answer you? Thinking about this in my heart, I was still forced by the threat and gave an honest answer. "From the breakthrough to the extreme, xuanpo will undergo a transformation." City elder brother double eyebrow one Yang: "what metamorphosis?" One of the sub Temple owners replied, "the xuanpo will have specific attribute power from now on." "How to attach spirit, please?" "This attachment of spirit needs to understand the essence of different forces..." Do you want to feel it again? Chenggoton had a big head. "Is there no faster way?" A temple master hesitated for a moment, and then said, "there is another way to do it, but only the four temples can do it." There is a shortcut! City brother originally thought that after the system mall opened its supporting treasures, he didn''t have to go to any temple. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t get around this step. After that, he asked for some details, which satisfied him. "Well, thank you for your patience." Other people answer questions, city brother habitually took out the ring, also want to take something out to express thanks. But after a long time, it seems that they can''t use the things of fairyland. Finally, only a few pearls were changed and given to them. Looking at his disappearing figure, several people holding pearls look confused. This "alien evil" is very particular. But the problem is, you just robbed our resources not long ago! For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. I just feel that the painting style of this man is different from those alien invaders in the legend. A few days later, brother Cheng arrived at the temple of the Baixuan people. The level of prosperity here is no less than any fairyland fairyland fairyland. There''s a lot of people coming and going. He stood in the stream of people, in addition to because he was too handsome to be seen a few more eyes, did not cause any disturbance. After all, now that we have Xuanpu, it seems to be the same as the xuanzu. Pull a passer-by, asked about the location of the temple, he soon came to the towering gate. "Do you want a spirit?" "That''s right." Temple guard a face calm: "Fu Ling Fei three medium grade Xuan Shi!" Xuanshi is similar to Xianjing on the other side of the fairyland. It''s hard currency, but its cultivation effect is not as good as xuanyuanguo. There are Xuanshi in the resources that brother Cheng just grabbed. I paid the fee directly, and then I got a number plate with the number 16 on it. "There can only be one person at a time. Go in and line up!" City brother shrugged, and then really in line with the rules. Even Cang Ling in the dark could not help but marvel. "It''s rare for people like you to queue up so honestly and obediently." She thought that in the style of brother Cheng, she would kill directly. Even when they finally left, they had to loot. This is in line with his way of doing things in fairyland! Hearing this, leader Jiang was speechless: "I''m not an overbearing dandy!" Cang Ling''s teasing laughter said, "you are not a dandy, you are the first devil in the six worlds who is cruel and ruthless by all means." "How bad is my image in your mind? When it comes to being civilized and abiding by the rules, shall we cooperate well?" In his eyes, Bai Xuan was not an enemy. He didn''t plan to make any trouble in this place, because it was a necessary and reasonable rule to wait in line when he came to someone else''s site for the ceremony. After going in, you can see that there are seven xuanjing Jiuchong monks of xuanzu waiting there. Everyone looked nervously at the magnificent platform in the distance.From here, you can see thousands of scattered stars, which make the platform beautiful. But we can''t see what''s going on inside. One of the young people in the queue was staring at the other side, and suddenly said, "He Lin is the one who just entered. He is one of the best talents in Bai Fu Department." Several other friars in line suddenly exclaimed. "He Lin, I''ve heard of him!" "Is He Lin, who realized the level a medium spirit 50000 years ago?" "Yes, it''s him!" "Wow, I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to come with him on the same day." "Ha ha, with his talent, the intersection with us is limited to today." "Yes, a genius like him can be attached to hundreds of mysterious spirits at least this time?" "Hundreds? You look down on the Level-A medium Xuanling. He can at least attach to thousands of Xuanling! " Brother Cheng was a little confused. Why, there are also high and low points in this Fu Ling? He quickly pulled the friar in front of him: "brother, is there a difference in the number of this attachment?" The friar gave him a strange look: "man, you don''t even know that?" If he didn''t feel the nine levels of Xuanli in chengge''s xuanjing, he would have doubted whether this man came to amuse himself. "We have been practicing alone in the mountains and forests, and we don''t know much about the outside world." The man was also happy: "it''s rare that you are so isolated from the world." "This ceremony will bring down many mysterious spirits." "For the first time, after getting the corresponding attribute power, you can also get the moisture of those mysterious spirits." "The more Xuanling you can get, the faster your attribute power will be improved in the future." "So it is!" Brother Cheng suddenly realized that Fu Ling can get a kind of attribute power, and those Xuanling are equivalent to the rain that moistens the seeds. It seems that I didn''t come to the wrong place this time. After more than an hour, the friar named He Lin came out of it. He has already broken through to the extreme metaphysical realm, and has shed all foetuses. And just now he got more than 1500 Xuanling''s moistening, which caused quite a stir among the people. Even the temple guards couldn''t help looking sideways. The leader of the temple guard patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "He Lin, with your talent, there will be no problem in the future Temple assessment." The monk named He Lin was proud and excited. Other friars were envious. The temple guard is a lofty goal that the Bai Xuan people can''t reach. Chapter 600 Brother Cheng has no idea about the identity of the temple guard. Now he just looks at the platform curiously. Suddenly toward the side that asked a: "those stars should be Xuanling?" The friar was looking at He Lin with admiration. Hearing this, he nodded without thinking: "that''s right." City brother suddenly curious. "In my opinion, there are at least tens of millions of Xuanling. After the content of" reward 100 million lives at the beginning "was updated once, please refresh the page to get the latest update! Chapter 601 "Who is Lei Shao?" "Who are you?" "Is that comparable?" While cursing, the deacon of the temple drags City brother to drive him out. And that Lei Gao is to look at city elder brother indifferently, in the eye is full of contempt. "Where''s the fool?" "I don''t want to see him when I come out." What he means is to cancel Jiang Cheng''s chance to attach spirit after the content of "reward 100 million lives at the beginning" is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 602 Brother Cheng wanted to count it. After all, there is still a bet, more than 1600. But after only two seconds, he gave up the plan. Because it has already exceeded this number Countless mysterious spirits, like snowflakes in the sky, were swept by the wind and quickly dropped into the pattern of the spirit of death. It''s impossible to count. There is a surge in the whole platform after the content of "reward 100 million lives at the beginning" is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 603 In the blink of an eye, chengge was surrounded. The main hall master of the Baixuan temple and the other seven came together. Everyone''s expression is so eager and excited. "Are you a genius who has just absorbed thousands of mysterious spirits?" "He''s right!" "I felt the extraordinary power of his dark lines." "It''s incredible. This talent almost surpasses the master of the hall in those days!" The way they look at brother Cheng is just like looking at the most precious treasure in the world. The main hall master stretched out his hand to brother Cheng, but it was trembling. Such a big reaction has blinded the City brothers. I got some shock values in the system panel, but did you overreact? "Yes, it''s a handsome guy. What are you doing?" It''s a great offense to talk to the main hall master and other hall masters in this way. In the distance, the deacons and the guard chief were about to come forward and yell, but the temple owners looked at each other and immediately all laughed. "He asked us what we were going to do?" "Ha ha ha, this young man is really cute." "What do you say we''re going to do?" "Of course, I invited you into the temple myself!" As soon as the words came out, the guards outside looked incredible. And those friars who took part in the Epiphany were even more envious. The Xuan people had no kingdom or sect. For them, the temple was supreme and lofty. If you want to be a temple guard, you should at least become a cave. And then after 3000 years of temple assessment, they have the opportunity to enter. And this assessment is extremely strict. Every time millions of monks of the Baixuan clan compete in the cave, they go through the trials of combat effectiveness, aptitude and understanding, and no more than 100 of them are finally selected. The passing rate is one in ten thousand. Now Jiang Cheng has just arrived at jixuanjing, and has not participated in the examination at all, so he has been selected directly? And was it the choice of the main hall master and other hall masters? Isn''t that glorious? If they were chosen one moment before, it would be worth dying the next. Unfortunately, the City brothers are not them. "Not interested." The ceremony had passed, and in his view, the temple had no effect on him. There''s no need to join. What? Everyone can''t believe their ears. How could he refuse such a glorious opportunity to become a temple guard? A deacon couldn''t help shouting: "you are bold, how dare you despise..." "Shut up The main hall owner immediately stopped him. Then the middle-aged woman looked at leader Jiang with a smile, and a ray of spoiling color floated in her eyes. "Why do you refuse us?" "Isn''t it good to join the temple?" City elder brother shrugged: "with elder brother''s handsome and talent, there is no need at all!" "Do you think I need to rely on the temple for my cultivation?" If he wants skills and resources, he can go to the system mall. Why join the temple? The others nearly fainted at his words. You even call me brother in front of the main hall? The master of the wood spirit temple was overjoyed. If this man didn''t join the temple, it would be easy to make an accident and let him die in the future. He doesn''t want to see brother Cheng live. So he immediately stood up and said in a high voice, "since he doesn''t want to, forget it!" "No!" The main hall owner shook his head heavily. In her eyes, brother Cheng''s talent surpassed that of the third hall master. How can such a first genius in the history of the Bai Xuan people be seen missing? This person is worth attracting to any extent. It''s not that he wants to go into the temple, it''s that the temple wants him. She looked at brother Cheng with great interest: "really? Are you sure you don''t need the help of the temple? " "Of course!" The master of Bingling hall advised: "the temple can provide you with excellent cultivation conditions." City elder brother head a Yang: "we don''t need." Fire spirit Temple Lord sighed: "but now you are too weak, do not join the temple, it is very easy to be killed outside." City elder brother curled his lips: "I''m looking forward to someone coming to kill me." Why is this guy so loud? You Temple masters and others are talking. If this guy wasn''t a genius, they would have slapped him in the face. But there''s no way. A genius can be willful.They can only find a way to ask him to join. After all, they can''t arrest him. "With the support of the temple, it''s much more convenient for you to act in the Baixuan clan..." "The scriptures of the temple are the highest among the Baixuan people. You can avoid many detours in the future." "If you join, we will personally instruct you in the future..." One by one, they let the guards and deacons'' hearts beat wildly and could not calm down. Where is this special place to recruit guards? This is to recruit ancestors, right? City brothers are willing to respond to them, these conditions are not attractive to him. He had already started the system and was busy looking at the Xuanli cultivation treasure in the mall. Various grades of xuanyuanguo and miyong Shengsha are the most basic. The highest level, the price is similar to jiupinxiandan. And there are all kinds of Xuanqi and Xuanjia, but with his strength, it seems that he doesn''t need them for the time being. In addition, there are all kinds of skills, mysterious skills and secret methods. He was thinking about whether he wanted to learn some of them. Suddenly, he saw the classification of "Xuanwen". After the point opened, the city brother''s mouth almost closed. Just now, in a trial, he realized a mysterious pattern of death and gained the power of death. Now there are 1000 kinds of dark patterns in the mall! The mysterious patterns of power, water, destruction and space are all available! But the price is a little expensive, ranging from 20 million merits to several hundred million merits. This Does this mean that as long as you buy it, you will be able to have 1000 kinds of dark patterns in the future, just like the heart of 992 rules? Think about the combat effectiveness brought by the original 992 main rules, a group of fairies. If you think about the combat effectiveness brought by the 49 rules, the zhundi started to be a group of zhundi. There are only a few other people, or only one, but they have a lot of things, that is to bully people who are unreasonable! This kind of thing is my favorite. He was about to think about leaving here and finding a place to exchange money quietly when a new problem came to his mind - this mysterious pattern has to be attached to the spirit! And to attach spirits, we really have to rely on the ceremony of the spirit of the temple. Thinking of this, he finally changed his mind. "It''s not impossible to join the temple..." Seeing that he didn''t get oil and salt, the main hall owner and others were almost hopeless. He even began to think about whether it was better to tie him in first, and then gradually influence him. It''s just that there are still risks in doing so. In case of failure in probation and hatred, it will be a tragedy. This will suddenly hear him let go, people are overjoyed. "You agreed?" "Ha ha ha, that''s great!" "Welcome to the temple!" Chapter 604 "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished yet." How could headmaster Jiang join the temple like this and become a guard? Since his debut, he has never been inferior to others. The identity of guard will reduce his force to the abyss. "I can''t be a guard." All the temple masters began to laugh. "We''re not going to let you be an ordinary guard!" "That is, with your talent, isn''t it too wasteful to be a guard?" The master of Guangming Temple announced on the spot: "I have decided to accept you as an apprentice. From then on, you are the master of Guangming temple!" "What?" The water spirit Temple master immediately jumped up: "why do you accept it? If you want to be my apprentice, you should be my apprentice!" The Lord of the war spirit Hall said haughtily, "please save yourself. My strength is stronger than you. If you want to follow me, you should follow me too!" The rest of the people were stunned. The temple owners never accept disciples, and the guards and the guard leaders try to cultivate themselves. It''s good to get guidance from the superior deacon and Dharma protector occasionally. Now what''s going on here? Did the Lord of the temple begin to accept disciples? What''s more, are the seven temple masters scrambling to collect it? Finally, even the main hall owner couldn''t help it: "I think it''s better to be my apprentice?" There was a breath in the room. The most important master of the Baixuan clan came down in person. What a treat! Those wardens and deacons, looking at brother Cheng''s eyes, are envious. It''s a great collection of love. However, the client: meow meow meow? What? You want to take me as an apprentice? Brother Cheng knows that when some sect members have talent to enter, a group of elders will rush to accept them. For example, lin ning had been robbed of his own Feixian gate at the beginning. But he never dreamed that this kind of treatment would fall on him one day. Are you kidding? Brother is the owner of a series of titles, such as the founder of feixianmen, the great emperor of Canglong, the leader of the earth, the leader of the sword of the fourteen gates, the robber''s heart, the first devil of the six kingdoms, the habitual criminal of kaigua, and the chief forced king! Who can be my brother''s master? Are you trying to take advantage? In the face of the enthusiasm of all the temple masters, the elder brother waved his hand solemnly. "Please allow me to refuse!" "I''m not going to be an apprentice to anyone." Ah, this Other people around don''t know what to say. This kind of good thing that other people can''t dream of, this guy actually refused. Is this deliberately angry with us? It must be, isn''t it? All the temple masters were also hoodwinked. Obviously, I didn''t expect that he didn''t want to be his apprentice. For a moment, he almost couldn''t get off the stage. It''s a shame, isn''t it? The main hall master took a deep breath and calmed down. He tried to tell himself that he was the first genius of the Xuan nationality and had the qualification of willfulness. Then he grinned again: "what identity do you want?" Well, let him choose for himself. Brother Cheng looked at her and other temple owners and thought about it. It must be unrealistic to be the biggest hall owner instead. These people look a little crazy, but they are not stupid. To be their ancestor Well, then there might be war on the spot. "Well, I''ll be the great sage of your temple." "Great sage?" "What''s that?" All the temple masters and Dharma wardens are confused. They have never heard of this word. The main hall owner was a little confused: "there is no such position in our temple!" Other temple owners also came to inquire. "No one can create one!" Cheng elder brother patiently helped them popularize science: "the so-called great sage is the wise man who guides the direction of the ethnic group!" "This identity is detached. No one can be above me, let alone interfere with me." The rest of us nearly passed out. It''s extremely unusual to be a guard without examination. You''re good. What kind of sage do you want to be! No one can be above you, which means to be on an equal footing with the main hall master? Are you thinking about farting? Silent for a long time, always want to kill his wood spirit Temple Lord can''t help any more. "Too much! Do you want to be on an equal footing with the main hall "I see you amuse us!" "Don''t waste any more time. This man doesn''t want to join us at all. Why don''t we take advantage of his weakness...""Slow down!" The main hall owner slowly raised his hand and blocked him again. With a wry smile, she shook her head at brother Cheng: "your request is a little too much..." City elder brother spread out a hand: "don''t promise that calculate." Then he turned and left. It''s true that he needs the ceremony of the shrine, but even if he doesn''t join the shrine, it''s not difficult for him to rub several times in the future with his strength. What''s more, there are four temples of the Xuan people. Just rub around in the future, just a little bit of trouble. The voice of the main hall Master said, "wait a minute, let''s discuss it." Later, the eight main hall''s owner whispered and discussed in private. The master of Muling hall was strongly opposed. "What great sage, he''s just a very mysterious place to be worthy of?" "If you agree to him, where is the dignity and face of our temple?" "It''s going to be a disgrace to the temple, and the other three will laugh at us!" His words made several Temple masters nod their heads. It''s absurd that an extremely mysterious place should be on an equal footing with the main hall. But the main hall and the water spirit hall have different views. "Don''t forget his terrible Xuan Wen and other steps. No accident, he has surpassed the golden level!" "This is beyond the talent of the third Lord of the temple!" "The third hall master is now on the upper level, and he is the first master of the Baixuan clan!" "How can a genius like this continue to treat him as a descendant?" "Sooner or later, he will surpass us. In the future, we will not be able to compare with him..." "To tell you the truth, if he can join the Baixuan temple, it will be the luck of the whole temple!" Their words made the temple masters admit that they were right. If you want to be the third main hall master in your youth standing in front of you, I''m afraid you and others will kneel down? When I think about it, it seems that I can''t accept the identity of the great sage. In addition to the master of Muling temple, the attitude of other temple masters was finally shaken. The master of Huoling Temple frowned and said, "but he is so young, so he gives so much power..." "Yes, if he comes here in disorder, won''t the affairs of the temple be in disorder?" The main hall owner waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m still watching." The Lord of Zhanling hall could not help sighing: "you are too fond of him, aren''t you?" The main hall owner said with a smile: "I have an intuition that leaving him will be the key to change the fate of the whole Bai Xuan people." All of you were moved. When the main hall master was in charge of the temple, her intuition was always accurate. "You said it "That''s right. What would we have hesitated about?" Chapter 605 "We promised you." "From now on, you are the first great sage of the temple!" "From now on, no one can be above you!" "I hope you can really guide the Baixuan people in the future..." When the main hall announced the news, the whole hall was quiet. Everyone outside has a face of disbelief. Did you really agree? Actually agreed! The first day I joined the temple, I was on an equal footing with the main hall! Are you sure it''s not a dream? When Jiang Cheng put forward this condition, they thought that the temple owners would denounce him, suppress him and even kill him. Now, however, this "great sage" has become a real one. From now on, at least nominally, there will be two supreme leaders in the temple of the Baixuan people. This is a change of heaven! There was no ecstasy on brother Cheng''s face. To this elder brother, the great sage of the Bai Xuan clan is just one of his many titles. It''s barely a match for his identity. "Well, there''s a second condition..." "What, do you still have conditions?" The master of the wood spirit Temple jumped up directly and offered the mysterious weapon in anger. He really wanted to kill the boy. It''s a pity that the main hall master and other hall masters are protecting him so much that they can''t do it. It''s been a long time in my heart. "I warn you not to go too far!" "Lord of the hall, you can''t see that he''s just entertaining us!" The main hall owner and other hall owners could not help frowning. The position of a great sage is enough to give them a headache. Now there are other requirements. They are really a little unhappy. "What else do you want?" The main hall master asked patiently. "The rite of attachment." Brother Cheng pointed to the platform: "I need to use it many times in the future." "Ah?" All the temple masters felt a little relaxed. Compared with the great sage, this requirement can only be regarded as minor. Their service was always on. After all, there are so many people in the Bai Xuan clan, and almost every day people come here to attach spirit. This thing is for those who are about to break through the nine levels of xuanjing. It''s just a small matter for the temple. Of course, brother Cheng absorbed all the Xuanling in one fell swoop this time. Next time he had to add a batch of Xuanshi, but he had some consumption. "Don''t you have a spirit already?" There is only one chance for one person to attach spirit. Jiangcheng has broken through to the extreme. According to the truth, this realm will not have any reaction when it enters the descending platform. City elder brother naturally won''t tell them, oneself can make 1000 Xuan Wen. Can only be vague: "my Xuan Wen is very special, can continue to attach spirit." This statement shocked everyone under the main hall. "Can you still attach spirit?" "My God, how could this happen?" "What grade is your Xuanwen?" City brother rarely get some shock value, so meet them: "beyond the gold grade, should be regarded as purple gold, I don''t know." With that, he took the initiative to activate the skill and sacrificed his Xuanwen out of the body. The crowd glared at each other as if they were looking at gods. The eyes of the temple owners were even hotter. "Zijin, there are Zijin levels!" "My God..." "What an eye opener!" "This is much higher than the gold level." "Can the mysterious patterns of purple and gold be attached to the spirit for many times?" City elder brother spread out his hand: "hum..." In any case, there was no Xuanwen of this level in the history of the Baixuan people. He could make it up whatever he wanted. After the Xuan Wen was taken back, the hall masters were still in the mood. The main hall master ordered on the spot: "from now on, the great sage can come at any time to attach the spirit!" The deacons and guardians on duty in the spirit hall took orders at once. Look at Jiang Cheng''s eyes again, it''s just like grandson''s looking at his grandfather. He''s cautious and careful. How dare he be disrespectful. Brother Cheng doesn''t bother to worry about them. He first came to the monk who had just been in front of him. "What''s your name, brother?" The monk trembled all over. Now the identity of Jiang Cheng was very different. He hastily and cautiously said, "great sage, my name is Wei yingzhe." City elder brother smilingly patted his shoulder: "how, are you interested in going into the temple with me?" Wei yingzhe is not bad. He helped him popularize common sense at the beginning.After that, I was afraid that he would offend others, so I tried to persuade him several times, which was a kind intention. And he didn''t join the bet. Brother Cheng has always been a person who reciprocates, but he doesn''t mind helping him. Other people around immediately turned their hot eyes on Wei yingzhe, who was climbing the Phoenix to the high branch. Wei yingzhe himself was as if he had been hit by Jinshan. He was so happy that he was incoherent. "Yes, yes!" "Thank you, great sage!" "Thank you very much, master of the hall, thank you very much..." Now Jiang Cheng is the head of the temple. With his words, no matter how qualified Wei yingzhe is, his treatment will not be bad in the future. How can they not be envious. Especially those friars who were examined together with Cheng Ge before, now they are green with regret. Wei yingzhe and he just met by chance and said a few words. If I have a better attitude just now, I can only be late What''s more, brother Cheng also remembers that he had a small gambling appointment before. "That what, I just should exceed 1600 Xuan Ling?" His eyes fell on He Lin: "according to the agreement, should you do something?" He Lin''s face was very ugly. As a famous young genius, he is also proud. He couldn''t accept it at all. He bowed, bowed, gritted his teeth and said, "now that you are a great sage, why do you care about such trifles with us..." The implication is that you are a "big man" and I care about it in general, that is, you lose your stature. On the surface, he is submissive, but in fact he runs on chengge. "You can''t say that." Ginger sage interrupted him: "one yard to one yard, any agreement is sacred, which has what size?" Brother also is to care! You used to say hi, now you advise me to be generous? Originally, it was just about climbing a circle, or you had to add the condition of taking off your clothes, and you had to stop me if you didn''t go. I''m not satisfied with you. I''m sorry for you. "What''s going on?" The hall masters were surprised. It''s not easy to recruit this ancestor. Don''t make any more trouble. The guard chief and several guards nearby said the previous things in a hurry. When you heard this, all of you were laughing and crying. The warlord gave a look, and the Dharma guards and deacons came forward immediately. With no expression, he extended his hand to He Lin and other friars. "Please "You should have been executed for offending the great sage. Now you are just fulfilling the agreement. Don''t you thank the great sage for his generosity?" Chapter 606 After appreciating the performance of these people crawling outside the temple, brother Cheng entered the temple of the Baixuan people together with the temple owners. The temple of the Baixuan people is divided into several areas. Similar to Muling hall and Zhanling hall, they are quite different. Because of his arrival, the main hall specially delimited another area as the sage palace. On the first day of introduction, other people usually start from the probation guard. Like brother Cheng, he started on an equal footing with the main hall master, which is the only one. "By the way, have you ever heard of a woman named Lanting?" "Blue catkin?" All the temple masters looked at each other in confusion. "Who is that?" "A person more than 80 million years ago, she is what you call an alien demon." "What do you ask them for?" As soon as the master of Muling hall changed his face, he yelled: "are you in collusion with other evil spirits? I can see that you have come from the wrong way!" "Shut up, he''s just asking what''s wrong?" The main hall master glared at him, and the other hall masters didn''t look good. What''s the matter with the master of Muling hall? It''s not easy to recruit Jiang Cheng. He''s determined to destroy it, which makes them very unhappy. "We haven''t heard of the name." The main hall master thought: "but after the alien demons enter our world, they will change their names and hide their identities." "What''s the strength of that blue catkin?" "It''s OK. At that time, her strength was the demon realm on the other side of the world." The city elder brother heart says this younger sister at the beginning know oneself, more fierce than oneself. In the back is Feixian gate, which is also the most powerful. "The realm of the devil on the other side of the world?" These Temple masters have a wide range of ideas, and they used to deal with fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland. But I know what the concept of "fairy king" and "devil king" is. In fact, this realm is the same as Tianxuan realm. However, when you come to the xuanjie, you can''t use the power of Xuanli and the power of rules, so the fighting power you can play is far less than that of Tianxuan. "Evil woman?" The Lord of the war spirit hall suddenly thought of something. "More than 80 million years ago, wasn''t that the most active period of Guyue Xinji?" With the four words of Gu Yue Xin Ji, the expression of all the temple owners became extremely scared. "It''s her?" "My God, this female devil can''t touch it!" City brother was almost full of the title of the second style of thunder a spit out. "Well, what''s the situation of that lonely moon heart Ji? Is there any image of her?" "No..." The main hall master shook his head: "almost all the people who have contacted Guyue Xinji are dead, no matter we xuanzu or foreign demons." City elder brother''s heart moves: "this female devil also kills the alien?" "That''s right!" "During that period, some foreign demons also understood the mysterious spirit and entered our four nationalities to make trouble," the water spirit hall owner recalled "These people hide their identities and disguise themselves as Xuan people. They are extremely cunning." "And their cultivation speed is far faster than ordinary people, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds." "When we realized it, they had formed a powerful underground organization called liudao League." "During that period, liudao League and our four shrines were in constant war, and they seemed to be the fifth largest force." "And that Gu Yue Xin Ji is a different kind, she has been alone, and did not join the liudao League." "Therefore, she was not only encircled and suppressed by our Xuans, but also regarded as a traitor by liudao League." "In those three million years, she went through countless battles. She killed a lot of people, both xuanzu and foreign demons." City elder brother a listen to this style, still really may be blue catkin. After all, she came up from the lower world. She was not the same as the six immortals and Demons above. "What happened to her? Was she killed?" he asked The Lord of Huoling Temple didn''t know that he was worried about the safety of the female devil. He thought he was afraid. "I''m sorry, no!" "Among those demons, the realm of Gu Yue Xin Ji was not prominent at first. But she has a very high talent of Xuanli cultivation "Her mysterious spirit is said to be Heaven level, which is extremely rare among our Xuan people." "Therefore, her entry is faster than other demons." "But don''t worry, she went to the upper class early." City elder brother heart says I trust a ghost. "What''s up there?" The master of the thunder spirit Hall said with a smile: "as long as you reach the underground realm, you can fly up to the upper level. When you get to Tianxuan, if you want to stay, you will be rejected by this layer. ""The metaphysical power of the upper class is more abundant, but the power of rules is less." City elder brother curiously way: "that how can you still stay in the first floor?" "We have the means to stay." After all, the Xuan people are the indigenous people here. It''s not surprising that they have a special way. It seems that I want to go to Dixuan as soon as possible to find the blue peak. He felt a little uncomfortable thinking that she had been alone all the time. "By the way, where are the six alliances?" The main hall owner said faintly: "there should be no people of liudao League on this floor..." "Ah? Why? " "Almost 20 million years ago, all of them went up to the top." Most of the immortals that fall in from above are those of hundreds of millions of years ago, and few of them have since. Unlike the Xuan people, who were born in large numbers, they had no disciples to supplement them, so it''s not surprising that they disappeared in the first floor. For these Temple owners, it''s all ancient secret. Now the first layer is just the group of "alien demons" in meteorite fairy mountain who can''t cultivate Xuanli. It''s not enough to worry about. What they are more concerned about is the cultivation of Jiang sages. Yes, cultivate "You are still at a low level now. Don''t go out to avoid accidents." "If you really want to go out for training, you must let us know in advance and send someone to escort you." "The classics on the second floor of the Xuanzang building are suitable for your current state. Remember to read them more. If you don''t know anything, you can come and ask us at any time. " "As a great sage, you receive the same amount of xuanyuanguo and miaokong holy sand every month as the temple master, and you have the right to enter any part of the temple to practice." Although the temple masters failed to accept him as an apprentice, they still broke their heart. Each one of these is enough to make those outside guard deacons blush to the extreme. When they come in, how can they be treated like this? First, they were all apprentice guards, and then they were under the control of the superior guards. At ordinary times, they had to worry about all kinds of tasks and assessments inside the temple. The hall masters have already introduced the facilities of refining xuanpo, refining Xuanwen, honing martial arts and so on, as well as some special forbidden areas However, the city elder brother is to hear a burst of big head. Elder brothers and sisters, you really treat me as a new sprout! We all have rich experience as leaders. Don''t worry about it. No way, he is not good to expose the identity of fairyland, can only bear to listen. In any case, they were kind-hearted. Deep down in his heart, he really had a little sympathy with the Bai Xuan people who had no feelings. Chapter 607 After the temple owners left, the sage palace was also arranged with four Dharma protectors and dozens of deacons, as well as a guard. It is the direct power of Jiangcheng at present. "See the great sage!" A crowd saluted. The first middle-aged man came out of the crowd: "the humble position is Ren Hong, who is appointed by the director of the hall as the chief Dharma protector of the sage palace!" "Please also ask the great sage to give an order!" Order? What order? Brother Cheng didn''t plan to command these people. After all, there were dozens of quasi emperors under his command. Nowadays, he has no interest in taking them to do great things. So he waved: "how you used to deal with daily affairs, now it''s still OK." When they were stunned, they thought that the great sage''s new official would set up a prestige first. I didn''t expect to be so casual. Ren Hong was a little relieved. He also knew that before the sage Jiang, he was just a nine fold metaphysical realm. If it wasn''t for his amazing talent and the order of the Lord himself, he would not have been able to obey such a junior. In his opinion, this kind of inexperienced junior can''t be the Lord of the temple at all. If you really give orders casually, you are likely to make a series of troubles. Now the city elder brother doesn''t care about anything, but it''s in his heart. After they retreated, Cang Ling could not help teasing him. "You are really cunning enough. You not only got into the base camp of the Xuan people, but also got such a high position." "In the future, when they know the truth, they don''t know what they will think." City elder brother slightly smile: "is they strongly invite, I always can''t but give face." "One day, if you do expose your identity, what will you do to them?" "I''m not going to deal with them." City elder brother helplessly spread out a hand: "we know good or bad, this wave is to owe them a personal feeling." Click to open the system mall, he originally wanted to exchange some high-level Xuanyuan fruit to improve the realm. But after thinking about it, if you rush to the cave or higher level, it''s unknown whether you can use the Xuanwen of the mall at that time. Just like the Lord''s rule, you can understand it only when you enter the holy level. And the brand of rules can only be obtained when Jin entered zhundi. Don''t wait until the dark patterns in the mall turn into unusable gray. I''ll be sorry. It will take a few days to recover Xuanling. He can''t go there for the time being. So I decided to improve Xuanwen. Xuanpo is equivalent to a mini version of the heart of the rules, and Xuanwen determines the nature of the heart of the rules. On the other side of fairyland, the power to improve the rules can only rely on the illusory perception. On the side of xuanjie, to enhance the rank of Xuanwen is to enhance the power of rules. In addition to feeling cultivation, Xuanwen can also be promoted by refining the holy sand. According to the description of the mall, every grain of secret holy sand has incredible power. Of course, brother Cheng won''t feel it slowly. Looking at the price of this treasure, the highest nine grade secret space holy sand is similar to the nine grade elixir on the other side of the fairyland. In line with the principle of using the best, he first exchanged 10 pieces of secret sand. Then, 10 grains of sand with faint purple awn and extremely terrible power appeared in his palm. This makes sage Jiang a little confused. "What''s so special? Is there only one grain for each?" "The price of a pill is equal to that of a Jiupin elixir?" He thought that there was at least a small pile of secret holy sand. "Isn''t that a pit?" If his words were heard by others, he would be angry to death. On the first floor of the market, it''s very good to find six grades of holy sand. And similar to the elixir, the level of this treasure is higher than that of the elixir. Its value and effect are far different. They haven''t seen the secret holy sand of Jiupin in their life. According to taixuan''s instructions, he began to refine the holy sand in his palm. I thought that this process would be very fast, just like taking medicine, 10 elixirs would be stuffy, OK? This time, however, it was a hundred times slower than he expected. The first grain of holy sand is enough quarter. Well, it''s very short, but it''s very long for chengge. The effect is very remarkable. There are seven levels in Xuanwen realm. Just a grain of sand down, his dark pattern of death from one to two. This is equivalent to the extreme metaphysical realm, which reaches the metaphysical power perception level of the cave metaphysical realm. This speed is shocking.Other monks, even if they had nine grades of holy sand, could not be so fast. The reason is very simple, their dark grain quality is not good, the absorption effect of holy sand and refining speed will be many times worse. However, leader Jiang didn''t think about it. I''ve been practicing for a long time. I''m used to it. Then he continued to work hard, and after absorbing 5 grains, the dark pattern of death reached triple. At this time, a layer of fog has been rippling on the mysterious pattern of death, and it becomes indistinct. The breath of death almost came out through the body. After 27 grains, the power of death reached quadruple, and the fog on the dark grain formed a light virtual fog on his body surface. After 123 grains, the power of death reaches five levels, which is not inferior to the level of the main hall. But at present, his Xuandan is still in the extreme xuanjing, so he can''t play the power of that tianxuanjing. At this time, the dark pattern of his death broke through the fog and glittered, as if no existence could hide its brilliance. It was clear that he was practicing in a closed quiet room, but the guards and deacons outside showed their expressions of fear or confusion. The power of death was so powerful that they even felt it in the quiet room. However, when chengge spent several days refining 626 grains of holy sand and pushing the force of death to six, their uncomfortable feeling finally disappeared. At this time, the mysterious pattern of death has come to the point of returning to nature. Mingming''s power of death became more powerful, but the fog all converged, and the dark pattern concealed all the breath. On the surface, it was very humble. Now even if the main hall master comes, he can''t feel how strong his Xuanwen power is. City brother just stopped. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue to build the seventh weight, but according to the calculation, the seventh weight needs at least more than 3000 grains of holy sand. Not only need too much merit, but also too long time. After looking at the days, he made up his mind and decided to get the next kind of Xuanwen power. On the other side, Lei Gao is frantically smashing things in his palace. "Damn it "Damn it, why, why?" Although the city elder brother just threw him out last time and didn''t hit him at all, his injury was barely healed until today. It''s still a good place for the cure in the wooden spirit temple. "He is not only alive, but also a great sage?" "Are the temple owners crazy?" "Unforgivable, I will kill him!" "Shut up The gloomy wooden spirit hall master came in. Chapter 608 "Grandfather, why is he still alive?" Seeing the master of Muling hall, Lei Gao seems to have seen the source of his strength. Last time he was in a coma. I thought that when I woke up, I could see Jiang Cheng tied up in front of me and let myself dispose of it. After all, with the help of my grandfather, besides the other temple owners, there are still some people who can''t take it down? This time, however, there was an exception. "Why did he..." "With his talent, he surpassed. Then, a second Xuan pattern appeared on his Xuan spirit. Then Xuan soul suddenly trembled. Click! Xuan soul above a crack, and spread quickly. A xuanpo can only have one Xuanwen, which is the rule of heaven and earth, no one can be an exception. The Xuan people can''t cultivate a second Xuan pattern, so they don''t have any experience and records in this field. Jiangcheng now "cultivates" the second mysterious pattern through the system mall, which also leads to the strangulation of the rules of heaven and earth. His mysterious spirit was disintegrated from inside to outside by a mysterious force, and then broke into countless pieces. Once the mysterious spirit was broken, a huge force of backfire came. At the same time, there is the strangling power of the rules of heaven and earth. Under the double attack, the city elder brother is very muddled and gorgeous to fall down. Before he died, he wanted to hold on to the system. Especially since a person can''t have a second Xuan Wen, why do you sell so many Xuan Wen? Do you want to cheat me? "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " The system sounds. "Ding! The mysterious pattern of the host''s success A moment ago, Cheng Ge, who also scolded the ancestors of the system, immediately thought it was still very cute. The solution is simple and crude. Breaking the iron law of heaven and earth, he was forced to have a second Xuan Wen. "Ding! The host is resurrected City brother full of blood resurrected, Xuan soul also recovered. And now, in addition to the mysterious pattern of death before, there is another one more shining. However, compared with the former, this mysterious pattern has not been refined with the secret holy sand, and the realm is still the first. As soon as the new Xuanwen becomes a success, the Xuanling in the spirit platform will react immediately. Like bees smelling honey, they come in droves! The numerous stars seem to have been drawn into the whirlpool and crazily pulled onto the mysterious pattern of force. Xuanling infusion, the quality of the power of Xuanwen quickly improved. In the blink of an eye, it broke through brass, silver and gold, which was just the beginning. Not surprisingly, this dark pattern can finally reach the quality of purple gold. People outside can''t see brother Cheng die or get a second Xuan Wen from his death. They all planned to disperse. All of a sudden, I saw the sudden surge of Xuanling changes in the descending platform. "There''s a response!" "Look "My God, is this situation still spiritual?" "Ha ha ha, what he said is true, he can really attach spirit many times!" They only regard it as the mysterious pattern of death. "Oh, my God, is this purple and gold pattern amazing?" "If he is possessed again, will his talent become higher?" The face of the main hall was full of joy, and his hands in his long sleeves could not help shaking. "Miracle! Miracles "This great sage is the most precious gift from heaven!" Other temple owners nodded, which was far beyond their expectations. The only one with an ugly face is the master of Muling hall. The more talented Jiang Cheng was, the more important he was in the eyes of other temple owners. Looking at the excited expression of the main hall master, I''m afraid they all treat him as their own son. In this case, it''s almost impossible to pull him down! Chapter 609 After the success of this attachment, Jiang Cheng''s heart was completely at the bottom. My previous decision is right. As long as I have enough time and patience, I can get the quality of purple gold sooner or later. Now his only problem is that his merit is not enough. If you just change 1000 black lines, you will have nearly 100 billion merits. What''s more, the amount of holy sand is not small. He is very lucky now that he emptied the Tianjian palace before he fell into the ruins. At the same time, he also fished a large sum of money from the immortals and demons in the seal array outside the ruins. This massive treasure can support him to change all the Xuanwen after successfully changing it. At the same time, it can promote some Xuanwen to the sixth level. As soon as he came out of the platform, the main hall master himself came forward and took his hand. The kindness of this attitude moved everyone present. "Your power of death doesn''t seem to improve much." Because the mysterious pattern of the death of brother Cheng has come to the sixth level, he can''t feel the breath of the power of death. "How do I feel that you seem to have more complicated power?" It made her a little worried. "You''re not going to have any problems with this attachment. If you can''t, don''t come in the future." Brother Cheng quickly explained: "this is a normal phenomenon. There is a spirit behind the purple gold Xuan pattern. It will gradually hide, but its power will become stronger." With that, he slightly released a second breath of the power of death. As soon as they saw it, they were shocked. "My God, it''s beyond the limit of the metaphysical realm!" "Is this the result of being able to attach spirit many times? Is the ascension too great?" "The purple gold pattern is really wonderful!" The city elder brother smile accept this wave of shock value, urgently need merit now, mosquito leg again small is meat! The main hall master put down his heart and said with a smile: "if you encounter problems in your cultivation, please remember to ask me. Don''t be alone!" Brother Cheng nodded helplessly: "Hmm!" "Is the Dharma warden arranged by the sage palace still obedient?" "Mm-hmm!" "I''m used to living in the temple. If you need anything, you can tell me at any time..." "Mm-hmm..." Brother Cheng felt like he had a mother all of a sudden. Although he felt cared for, he felt very tired. When he returned to the sage''s palace, a man also returned to the temple. Two times before I met him, the escort who was robbed of resources by him returned to the "front line" meteorite mountain. The female deacon, Lu Yunlin, rushed back to the temple to report the situation. The temple attaches great importance to this matter. "Is there really only one demon in the alien world?" "He also understood the mysterious spirit?" In those days, all the demons who could cultivate the mysterious spirit went to the upper level. Now there is another one, which is a resurgence in their eyes. Lu Yunlin was a little nervous in the face of the questions from the temple owners. As a deacon, it was the first time that she had a direct dialogue with the main hall owner. "Yes, this man is very powerful. Several sub Temple masters are not his enemies!" "Are you sure?" All the temple masters and Dharma protectors were shocked. In fact, a few days ago, they received the news that Bai yongbu had been attacked, but at that time, they only regarded it as an ordinary "alien demon.". The fairy king and demon king on the other side of the fairyland, because they can''t use Xuanli and the rules on the other side, their fighting power will actually drop by half. It''s similar to the Dixuan realm here. And there is only one person, not enough. Now it seems that Lu Yunlin''s description is more serious than expected. "The sub hall masters are already nine levels of the earth and the heaven, one step away from the heaven!" The water spirit hall master calmly analyzed: "three sub hall masters, 15 deacons, and 40 guard commanders on the top of the five levels of Ming Xuan realm besieged, and they were defeated in the blink of an eye." "This strength has reached the early stage of the emperor in the other side of the world?" The master of Zhanling hall shook his head: "no, he should be much better than zhundi in his early days." "In the early period of emperor zhundi over there, they were greatly suppressed in our xuanjie. They were able to defeat the three sub Temple masters, but they could not crush them so easily." "This man is at least the late quasi emperor over there." Everyone frowned, and even the master of the wood spirit hall, who hated the city brother, had a heavy face. In the later period of emperor zhundi in the fairyland, they can''t find a way to deal with it these days. In particular, the other side also succeeded in obtaining Xuanpu. Once the cultivation is started, the first level will be bloody again. "It seems that this matter cannot be taken lightly." "That''s right. This man haunts the territory of our Baixuan people. If he is allowed to cultivate Xuanli, it will be a great disaster!""If you want to exterminate him, you must not stay!" They didn''t associate sage Jiang with that "alien demon". Lu Yunlin has no image at that time, but can only roughly describe her appearance. Apart from being handsome, there are no outstanding features. Second, the man just realized xuanpo a few days ago, and the sage Jiang had already broken through the nine levels of xuanpo and reached the extreme level. Obviously not alone. When all the temple owners were talking about it, the main hall owner suddenly thought of something. She asked Lu Yunlin in surprise: "you met him twice. Apart from being robbed of some personal belongings, none of you were killed?" "This It''s not. " In history, after the encounter between the alien demons and the Xuan people, they would fight with blood to separate life and death. Lu Yunlin was stripped Xuanjia, but also upside down for a day, naturally very hate City brother. But she also had to admit that this person was much more "benevolent" than other foreign demons. She would have been very cold if she had been replaced by other demons. Where would she have been sent back to report the situation. "Not only was he not killed, but he was not seriously injured." She added. This The temple owners were surprised. "The style of this alien demon is a little different." "Isn''t he invincible to us Baixuan people?" "If you think about it carefully, it seems that we attacked him on our own initiative twice, and it''s justifiable to fight back." "Or he doesn''t exist?" The main hall owner shook his head: "no!" "Although this person has not shown great hostility at present, he is not my race after all." "What''s more, he robbed Xuanjia and mixed into jupo pool. These actions are not so friendly." "In any case, find him first!" She took a look at all the people on the scene and gave an order: "the master of Muling hall, the master of leiling hall and the master of Zhanling hall, you three will go this time." They belong to the top strength in the main hall, and they are all in Tianxuan realm. It''s very prudent for the temple to send out three people at a time. "Try not to fight with him. It''s best to persuade him to leave our territory." "Yes They got up and took orders. Then they went back with their respective deacons. After the meeting, the main hall owner could not help rubbing his eyebrows and felt a headache. There were few foreign demons in the later period of emperor Zhun, but each of them caused great disasters and left a deep impression on her. "Well, it''s time for trouble again!" "Fortunately, our family has gained enough talents to change their fate." She couldn''t help smiling at the thought of Jiang Xianzhe. Chapter 610 In the next few months, leader Jiang led a rare regular life. Every day in their own sage palace, busy refining secret empty holy sand, improve Xuanwen realm. Take a few days to upgrade to the sixth level, then go to the spirit hall again and make a new Xuan pattern. Slowly, it all forms a cycle. Seeing him, the deacons and the guard chief of the Spirit descending hall were just like seeing old acquaintances. The only thing that made him uncomfortable was that he would die every time he got a new Xuan Wen. Calculate this 1000 Xuan Wen, he has to die 999 times. However, compared with his massive number of resurrection, it''s drizzle. On one side of him, the Xuanwen rose happily, but on the other side, the high level of the temple was not relaxed. Five months later, the three Temple owners and their Dharma protectors almost searched the whole territory of the Baixuan people. But there was no sign of any "alien demons". "Has he left our Baixuan people?" "Maybe he was immersed in closed cultivation and didn''t intend to come out for disaster, did he?" "If so, that would be good." "Don''t take it lightly!" It''s hard for the main hall owner to be so optimistic. "The enemy hidden in the dark is the most terrible!" "A zhundi who understands the mysterious spirit hides in the dark in his later period. It''s creepy to think about it." "One day I can''t find out his whereabouts, it can''t make people feel at ease!" Other temple owners also nodded in agreement. For a time, the temple even entered the highest state of combat readiness. Especially in the vicinity of the sage palace, the largest number of guards were specially arranged to avoid the death of "peerless genius". It''s a pity that the city elder brother of the party has no idea about it at present. If you know, I''m afraid you''ll be laughing and crying. I''m the devil you''re looking for. Can I hurt myself? "By the way, how about the cultivation of sage Jiang?" Because he was busy dealing with the affairs of foreign demons, the main hall master didn''t control the city during this period. Only know that he often go to attach spirit, other know nothing. As the great sage of chengge, he can actually participate in the discussion of the temple. But he didn''t even care about feixianmen affairs before, let alone the temple, so he never attended. The other temple owners were happy to do the same. "Right, right, right. Why don''t you ask him to come and ask?" "Don''t..." The master of Shuiling hall shook his head with a smile: "this is not good. In case of disturbing the great sage, shut up." "It''s better to ask someone from the sage palace." Soon, Ren Hong, the Dharma protector over there, was called. "What is the state of your great sages now?" "Can I get to Jixuan?" "Yizhong? Who can''t you see, Lord of Huoling temple? With the talent of sage Jiang, it''s time to triple at least now! " "I guess maybe it''s quadruple. The boy didn''t say it just to give us a surprise?" "Ha ha ha, that''s right, that''s right..." Seeing the expectant eyes of the temple owners, Ren Hong almost didn''t know how to speak. "This..." "The great sage, he..." The Phoenix eyes of the main hall narrowed slightly: "what''s the matter with him?" Other temple owners are also flustered. Sage Jiang is the biggest treasure in the temple at present. Nothing can happen. "Did he have an accident?" "Why didn''t you report it earlier?" The tone of the temple masters suddenly became severe. Ren Hong even said: "he didn''t have an accident. He didn''t get hurt or sick. It''s just his realm It''s still in the extremely mysterious realm. " "What?" "Or one?" The crowd was astonished. The main hall master also felt extremely incredible: "with his talent, it''s impossible!" "Yes, are you wrong?" Ren Hong said: "it can''t be wrong. He will go to jianglingtai every other day. Every time he comes out, I will see him." In front of him, there was no possibility of hiding his strength. "How could that be?" The temple owners couldn''t understand, which was far from their expected result. It''s almost time for a gifted jixuanjing to be promoted to the second level in five months. What''s more, the talent of the sage Jiang is peerless, as well as the cultivation of the temple. "Is it true that his talent is not high, and we''ve lost sight of him?" "It''s impossible. The purple and golden patterns are there. You and I can see them with our own eyes!" "Such a high Xuan pattern, shouldn''t it..." The temple owners had a lot of discussions, and Ren Hong had to explain to Cheng Ge: "as far as I know, the great sage did not practice any Xuanli.""Even the Xuanyuan fruit and Xuanshi that belonged to him, he didn''t get it." "So it is!" The main hall master was relieved. As long as it''s not a lack of talent, it''s just a small problem. "Then how is his mysterious skill practiced?" "I''ve never seen him practice metaphysical skills, or even use metaphysical tools." "What is he doing every day?" Ren Hong honestly replied: "Fu Ling." The head of the Earth Spirit hall couldn''t understand and said, "it''s only two hours at most for one time. What about the other time?" "I don''t know." Ren Hong said: "in addition to the spirit, he stayed in the quiet room deep in the sage Palace at other times, and told other people not to approach." "This..." "Why does he hide in the quiet room every day when he doesn''t practice Xuanli realm?" "It''s not sleeping, is it?" The temple owners frowned. The master of Shuiling temple was worried: "even if you are a genius, if you neglect and slack off, people will be lost." "It can''t go on like this!" "He must be diligent!" The master of the hall couldn''t sit any longer, and the party soon rushed to the sage''s palace. When you look at his realm, it''s really a very mysterious realm. "Great sage, you can''t do this!" "Yes, how can cultivation be so slack?" "You can''t be lazy with your own genius..." Such a group of temple owners suddenly come to the door and confuse the city brother. Are you a group of "fairy King level" to teach me how to practice? This elder brother has been really slack in his cultivation since he was born. He can lie down and never stand. But this time it was an exception. He was very diligent during this period. Every day in the closed refining secret empty holy sand, very hard, OK? "Who said I didn''t practice?" "Then why is your realm still extremely mysterious?" "Too lazy to rise." Brother Cheng''s answer is very bold. Xuanli realm up, in case the mall Xuanwen gray can''t buy, isn''t it too late to regret it? At that time, it''s useless to turn back the time. It will keep his strength. Such a bold reply made the main hall master angry for the first time. "You child, you are ridiculous!" In her opinion, city brother is a young man who doesn''t understand. "Next, we must practice hard. I''ll send someone to watch you!" City elder brother ha ha smile: "this you said can''t calculate, I this great sage status is aloof, you also can''t control." Do you want the position of great sage just to be lazy? It''s a pity that such talents should be wasted. The tone of the main hall master was severe: "even if you are a great sage, you must participate in the examination. This is the rule of the temple." Chapter 611 "What assessment?" "You didn''t even know that?" The Lord of the main hall is very hard. She treats the city brother as her own son, but when the children are playful, she will discipline them severely. "A month later, it''s the douji tower assessment." "Everyone must pass the test of corresponding realm!" It''s true that the temple has different examinations every once in a while. If it doesn''t work, there will always be punishment and even elimination from the temple. As a sage of chengge, it''s not like that. But it really doesn''t work. I must have lost a lot of face. And the main hall master is serious this time. She glared at Jiang Cheng: "at that time, I will let people raise the difficulty of your trial to extremely mysterious nine heavy. If you can''t pass, you''ll be laughed at by the whole temple!" "Wow, this standard is really high..." Brother Cheng patted his heart with a smile, indicating that he was afraid. Seeing that he was still joking and smiling, it seemed that he didn''t care about losing face at all. The main hall owner was so angry that he wanted to clean him up. "You''re too ungrateful!" "From tomorrow on, I will arrange an expert bodyguard beside you to urge you to practice!" "What?" Brother Cheng is a little confused. Once Miao Yu wanted him to be a bodyguard, but now it''s his turn to be a bodyguard? "And with that?" "Of course!" "Please allow me to refuse!" Brother, the strength of the whole world is stronger than all of you together. Do you want to protect it? Are you kidding? The main hall master''s attitude was firm: "you can''t refuse. Now evil spirits are doing harm, and the defense inside and outside the temple has been strengthened. This is also for your safety!" Brother Cheng bit his teeth and said, "well The guards must be female, or I''d rather leave the temple! " The main hall owner was stunned: "why must it be a woman?" "This is my bottom line as a man!" Brother Cheng is right. The master of the hall looked at him and understood. So I got more angry. What''s the matter? You don''t want to practice hard when you are young, and you still want to regard the temple as the hometown of gentleness? "Yes She gave a cold smile: "this is your main request!" Then she turned her head and looked at the master of Bingling hall. "I''ll transfer Li Hanyu tomorrow!" Hearing this name, all the temple owners showed the color of schadenfreude one after another. The master of Bingling hall has long been dissatisfied with Cheng Ge''s "lazy" style. Wen Yan nodded his head: "no problem, I believe Han Yu will practice him well!" Look at their expressions, brother Cheng feels a little wrong. Hastily added: "must be beauty ha!" Ice spirit Temple main mouth corner a Qiao: "don''t worry, she is very beautiful, absolutely is the temple one of the best beauty!" "Then I''m relieved." Chengge was relieved. Also, I''m a great sage. I don''t even have a maid. Where''s the row? After the temple masters left, he went inside again and continued to refine Xuanwen. The deacons of the sage palace who witnessed the whole process talked in private. "Lying trough, Li Hanyu, the Dharma protector of Bingling hall?" "Besides that snow Luo Cha, who else can have?" "It''s said that her bodyguards are suffering every day. If they don''t do a good job, they will be severely punished. If they don''t do a good job, they will hurt their muscles and bones. If they don''t do a good job, they will lie down for several years." "That''s right. When her people are working, they want her to have an accident." "I also heard that she went to visit the Yinxuan temple that year. Shen Qing, the son of the master of the frost spirit temple, took a fancy to her and launched a crazy pursuit. It is said that she also used some means." "Guess what happened?" Now that you ask, it won''t be a good result. So someone guessed boldly: "why, did she beat Shen Qing?" "A fight? You look down on her "She castrated the man. There was a big disturbance in the Yinxuan clan at that time. Afterwards, the main hall leader went to calm it down in person!" "It''s too cruel, isn''t it?" "How could there be such a thing?" "Of course, otherwise she is so beautiful that no one dares to touch her? If you approach her, none of you can please her! " "This is a madman. Why didn''t the main hall master demote her?" "She is very talented. Before the great sage came, she was the first day in our temple." "Now, some of the sages are suffering." "It''s not so. After all, the status of ginger sage is much higher than her.""That''s not necessarily..." "No matter how high Jiang''s status is, the most mysterious realm and the least strength are there. You know that." "One thing down one thing! When you meet Li Hanyu, a crazy woman who doesn''t follow the common sense, he says, "every day is not right, the earth is not working, and you can''t escape if you want to." "I''ve been taught several times in private. After planting fear and obeying, I''ll probably shiver when I see her again." "Alas, poor sage..." "Silence for the great sage!" Their comments were not heard by Cheng Ge. The next morning, he met Li Hanyu. The master of Shuiling Temple didn''t cheat him. This woman is really beautiful. Her skin is as thick as cream. She is wearing a white carved cloud skirt and soft satin embroidered shoes. The black green silk is wrapped in a chic Lingyun bun, and there is no flaw in the delicate cheek. Eyes if deep pool, with no chill, some just indifferent, as if in front of the ginger city is a dead thing. Her height is higher than that of ordinary men, with the facial paralysis expression, it gives people a very oppressive feeling. But leader Jiang is obviously not an ordinary person. "Still a cold beauty, yes." He was quite satisfied. Think about yourself in the future around the world of xuanjie appearance, with such a beautiful temperament outstanding woman, it is quite a sense of HA. After appreciating it carefully, he said, "my brother is busy with cultivation recently. You should wait outside first." There is nothing shameful about the process of refining the secret empty holy sand, but he does not want to be known that he can cultivate a pile of dark patterns. "What can you practice?" Before coming here, Li Hanyu already knew about him. Her task this time is to make this "tired and lazy person" more diligent. City elder brother curled his lips: "this kind of thing, is a maid you should inquire about?" "Well, you can go out first. I''ll call you later." With that, he turned to enter the meditation room. Whoo! A soft noise came from the ground. The shining black jade ground at the foot of leader Jiang congealed into ice, freezing his feet in place. Then, it spread at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he was frozen into an ice sculpture. This is not ordinary ice, but formed by the dark lines of ice. If the realm of Xuanwen is not as good as Li Hanyu, it can''t break the ice and get out of the difficulty. Chapter 612 Looking at the frozen ginger sage, this woman still has no expression. It was as if an ant had been frozen. "You can cool it down in there." With these words, she sat cross legged and practiced herself. Frozen by her dark lines, a very dark place can''t stop it at all. The cold force will directly invade the deep part of the body. It''s a very painful process. It''s not like death. After the event, I''m afraid we have to take good care of it for a while before we can gradually recover. If the ice sealing time is too long, it will even cause irreversible damage. Before leaving, the master of Shuiling hall told him not to really hurt the sage Jiang. After all, he was the first genius in the history of Bai Xuan. Li Han''s jade plate reckons that he should be able to recover in three days, so he makes up his mind to freeze Cheng Ge for three days. Her style is like this, no matter what kind of thorn, you should step on your thorn first. And will continue for several times, until the other party was stepped on to fear, heart collapse, become completely obedient. They don''t waste their saliva to reason, and they don''t think about persuading people with morality. Most people in Bingling hall have been treated like this by her. Now I see that she doesn''t even dare to breathe. She is even more afraid than the ice spirit hall master. In the distance, brother Cheng in the quiet room took a look here and shook his head in a funny way. Then he continued to exchange some secret space holy sand and continued to refine it. Li Hanyu is just nine in the mysterious world. Even if a hundred of her are not enough to fight. The city elder brother has not been abused, naturally will not intentionally let her ice for a few days. I wanted to put her down, but it was troublesome to explain to the temple, which delayed the great cause of attaching spirit. And in case the girl was hit too much by herself, she would run back and find another male Dharma protector. So this just a hand Fairy Magic, easy to cheat her in the past. Li Hanyu didn''t know he was lonely. Three days later, she stopped practicing and untied the shackles of Xuanwen. When the ice melted, there was no trace of water left. A puff of smoke curled up, and then dissipated in the invisible. As for what she thought, Jiang Xianzhe, who had been frozen so white that she was embarrassed and even in a coma, had not been seen at all. Li Hanyu suddenly looked up and looked around the hall, surprised for the first time. Where are the people? It''s so cold that there''s no residue left? No way! Unless the other party is an ordinary person who can''t practice, her ice Xuan Wen can''t do this, not to mention she didn''t use all her strength before. After looking around the sage palace, she still couldn''t find Jiang Cheng. A bad idea floated in her mind. After he was frozen, some super powers or even foreign demons secretly took him away from the ice? If so, then he is the sinner of the whole Baixuan people. This man is extremely talented. He is regarded as the hope of the rise of ethnic groups by the main hall owner, but he is lost by himself. "There can''t be people that strong." It suddenly occurred to her that there was still a place to check. So he rushed to the inner quiet room. The door opened itself before it could be broken. The city brother inside has just finished the sixth refining of a Xuanwen, and is planning to go to the spirit hall. When they meet face to face, the atmosphere is a bit strange. Li Hanyu''s first reaction is, is this person a hidden Super Master? How powerful is it that you can get away from your own mysterious ice cover without knowing it? But unfortunately, she immediately reversed this correct guess. Because Jiang''s realm is clear at a glance, which is a very mysterious realm without any water. What''s more, just a while ago, we just broke through the mysterious realm, which was witnessed by all the temple owners. Between the extremely mysterious realm and her nine mysterious realms, there is also the Dongxuan realm and the Mingxuan realm. The gap between the two sides is too big, just like adults and babies. Even if there is a special card in a very mysterious place, it can''t be played under her eyes. The strong doubt made her want to ask, how did you do it? But the pride in her heart did not allow her to ask. She is here to "discipline" this person. How can she "consult" each other? Then, two people so stiff come down. Or city brother took the lead to break the unspeakable silence. "Your ice sculpture trick is quite interesting." Ice sculpture trick? Interesting? In the face of Li Hanyu''s means, there are those who cry for mercy and those who swear, but there is no such play.This makes her feel a strong shame! Seriously make so much effort, the results of what others should do or do, like their own output to the air? "I''m going out. It''s up to you to follow me or to keep me." The city brother is going to go out. Li Hanyu has never been so despised in her life. This is a challenge to her! The beautiful eyes were foggy. She said without the slightest emotion: "you don''t like it here, so stay here!" Before the voice fell, the quiet room turned into an ice cave. Countless ice from the four upside down growth, will soon be isolated in the city brother inside. Then, she put out a layer of ice several feet thick. In the end, the ice layer was quickly forbidden by isolation and early warning. In this case, whether it''s breaking the ice from the outside or struggling out from the inside, it will disturb her. She didn''t believe it. The boy could fly out of the palm of his hand. "There''s no one I can''t cure yet!" With that, she flew to the top of the ice, sat cross legged and practiced again. The direct lethality of this ice cave is not as great as that of the ice just now. But it''s definitely not easy to stay inside, and it''s also being attacked by her Xuanwen cold power all the time. Last time, five guards were imprisoned by her for ten days by the same means. After they were released, they all cried bitterly and knelt down to ask her for mercy. This time, she decided to imprison Jiang for 15 days. If she is seriously ill, she will have to take the medicine. In this way, we can make him obedient and work hard, and we can''t let you down. In the ice cave, leader Jiang, who is surrounded by countless ice, is speechless. What this woman is doing outside is clear to him. "My sister is so confident. I can''t bear to beat her!" Xianli slightly out, the body around the ice all melted down. Then he took out the chaotic array order, and the external prohibition was cheated. Next, he turned on the system teleportation skill. A moment later, it was unconsciously transmitted to the hall of the spirit. "Ah, great sage, here you are again!" The deacons and guardians on this side of the spirit subduing hall didn''t know what happened on the other side of the sage palace, so they came up as usual. Chapter 613 In addition to another death on the platform, the process of attachment is still smooth. Two hours later, brother Cheng got a new Xuanwen. Two deacons came running to congratulate. "Congratulations to the great sage, congratulations to the great sage!" "You are worthy of the great sage!" The scene of brother Cheng''s attachment to the spirit is naturally very shocking, but these two people are working in the spirit hall. They have seen it many times. In fact, I have been used to it for a long time. However, they have witnessed how beloved Cheng Ge is at present. There is no doubt that the temple of the first red man. There''s no mistake in flattering him. "Ha ha ha, low key, low key." The mouth said low-key, in fact, ginger sage up the corner of the mouth can''t stop. It seems that no matter where you are, flattery is a common skill. Usually, after being photographed, the elder brother will be happy, and then habitually reward him. This time he fumbled for the ring and took out two seven grade Xuanyuan fruits, one for each. "Take it. I''ll give you a reward!" They were astonished. They flattered him, just hoping that he would not wear shoes for himself in the future. Of course, it would be more beautiful if we could say two good words in front of the main hall. I really didn''t expect him to reward himself on the spot. After all, he is a very mysterious man, and his realm is so much lower than himself. Besides the resources of the temple, he should not have any decent things on hand, right? Then, they were ecstatic. "Qipin Xuanyuan fruit!" "My God, it''s seven grade!" "Thank you, great sage!" "Thank you, great sage!" Xuanyuanguo of this grade is very rare on the first floor, even if they are deacons of the temple. And a higher level, it is likely to break through the bottleneck, can rush past. Other people are envious. This great sage''s realm is not high, but he is too generous, isn''t he? For a moment, the hall rang out one after another. "Congratulations to the great sage, congratulations to the great sage!" "The great sage is mighty!" "The great sage is handsome!" City elder brother also didn''t expect just two seven grade fruit, caused so big repercussion. If you think about it carefully, the level of cultivation here is only equivalent to that between the lower and middle fairyland. In zhongxianjie, liupin Xiandan is also a treasure. In order to encourage them to make persistent efforts in the future, he also issued a six grade xuanyuanguo. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall became more heated. When you look at the eyes of sage Jiang, it''s called intimacy, which is the rhythm of relatives. "Take your time, Mr. Jiang!" "Sage Jiang, I''ll show you the way..." Surrounded by the crowd, he just went out, and a humble monk crowded to his side. Then, the atmosphere around suddenly became cold. A murderous gas burst out. "No!" "Stop it The two deacons with the highest level were shocked and flew to kill, but it was "too late.". Behind him stood a man in a grey robe, holding a mysterious weapon in his hand and standing beside his neck. "What are you doing?" "Are you crazy? Let go of sage Jiang!" Not only the two deacons, but others also pulled out their weapons one after another and surrounded him with anger. I''m kidding. Now Jiang Xianzhe is their most respected senior. They don''t want to see him encounter any accident. "Hum!" The man in the grey robe sneered, and a hoarse voice came out. "If you want to find your peerless genius, just wait for the news." Boom! The two deacons took advantage of his opportunity to speak, and they had already grasped the gap. There was a violent explosion in the field. Other guards killed him one after another, and some even wanted to block the sword for him. The effect of xuanyuanguo is remarkable. However, after the smoke and dust dispersed, there were no gray robed men and Jiang Cheng in the field. They just disappeared in the same place. The main hall of the spirit is a part of the temple. When the explosion happened here, the main hall owner and other temple owners noticed it for the first time. The three Temple masters flew to the spirit hall. And the main hall and the water spirit hall and the fire spirit hall flew directly to the sage palace. In their minds, the most important "treasure" of the temple today is sage Jiang, whose safety is more important than everything else. What if this is a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain?After the three flew to the sage palace, they first saw the frozen quiet room and Li Hanyu sitting overhead. Suddenly my heart was a little relaxed. "Is ginger sage OK?" Li Hanyu took a look at the three people and made a salute. This just has no facial expression to reply a way: "have me in, will be OK." Her words were full of confidence and pride. "That''s good!" The master of Shuiling hall patted his heart and immediately shook his head with a bitter smile: "you, are you too cruel?" She was referring, of course, to the ice cave that formed a huge hockey. They don''t have to guess what happened. It must be Jiang Cheng who is stubborn and disobedient and has been taught a lesson by Li Hanyu. "It''s a great sage after all, and he''s very mysterious. If he goes on like this, he will be hurt." The main hall owner waved his hand with a smile: "no harm, no harm!" She looked at the ice cave, angry and funny, said: "let the child suffer, lest he is also stubborn, don''t know heaven and earth!" "That''s right, that''s right." The master of Huoling Temple nodded and agreed: "what he is suffering now is worth changing his habits." This is the first time that Li Hanyu''s extreme style has been criticized many times by the main hall master and the water spirit hall master. It also strengthened her approach. We must clean up the spikes, and never let the temple owners be disappointed in their ability. At this time, the news came from the other side of the spirit hall. The main hall owner was smiling, and his face changed dramatically when he heard the first sentence! "What do you say, Jiang Cheng went to attach the spirit, but was taken away?" "What?" Water spirit and fire spirit almost jumped up. "What happened to sage Jiang?" "It''s impossible!" Li Hanyu''s face was paralyzed and could no longer be stretched. "He''s locked in by me!" WOW! The water spirit Temple master has already taken her one step ahead and removed the prohibition of the ice cave and the periphery. Look at the quiet room, where there is the shadow of brother Cheng. "It''s really gone..." The three Temple masters felt that they were in the dark, and almost had an unstable foothold. This is the scene they are most worried about. It is no exaggeration to say that it is like the sky suddenly collapsed. The main hall owner didn''t even look at Li Hanyu again. He flew to the front of the spirit hall with the fastest speed in his life. The master of Shuiling hall turned his head and looked at Li Hanyu disappointedly. "What on earth are you doing?" "Let you discipline him, and you don''t even know where he''s gone?" Leaving this sentence, she also rushed to the other side. Chapter 614 Before that time, the ice was frozen and lonely. This time, the ice cave is closed and lonely. Li Hanyu''s self-confident measures have failed twice. And the water spirit Temple Lord finally also difference to say incompetence two words directly. This has always been proud of her can not accept. However, she could not refute a word. In name, she is now Jiang Cheng''s "bodyguard", but she turned out to be the last one to learn about his accident. This is a serious dereliction of duty. Shame! She clenched her fists and her nails sank into the flesh. "Even if I go all over the world, I will find you back and discipline you again!" With no emotion to finish this sentence, she also disappeared in the same place. At the same time, the whole temple was a sensation. All the remaining bailiffs were mobilized to look for people everywhere. Countless bodyguards poured out and soon covered the streets outside. In the history of the temple, the scale of the operation was comparable to that of the first invasion of the "alien demons". "Find him!" "At all costs!" "I''ll dig three feet!" The roar of the Dharma guards reverberated everywhere, indicating how big the matter was. The main hall master and others gathered all the people present at that time for questioning. After carefully asking about the whole process at that time, several people felt heavy. The Lord of Huoling temple came to the conclusion first. "It was obviously premeditated." The master of Shuiling Temple nodded: "no accident, the thief has been waiting for the chance to attack the great sage." "Who could it be?" "Could it be the new exorcism?" "No, I don''t think so." "The reason why he chose to attack the great sage is his talent. The evil spirits of the alien world will not stay in the first level. They are not interested in it." "I should have blocked the news when I knew that the spirit was attached on that day, so as to avoid his purple and gold Xuan pattern coming out." As soon as the look of the head of the Tuling hall changed, he said in an urgent voice, "is it the other three tribes?" "Very likely!" "It''s rare for our Bai Xuan people to have a peerless genius. How can they sit still?" Black and white, gold and silver, the four great Xuans, have been entangled for a long time. They had been fighting on this land for tens of billions of years since the invasion of "alien demons" 100 million years ago. This kind of struggle exists from the first level to the sixth level, and there is no way to resolve it. "Damn it "When the other three ethnic groups approach our temple, they will react. How did the thief do it?" The four clans in xuanjie mainly distinguish their identities by the patterns and colors on their foreheads. In the jupo pool of the Bai Xuan people, you can get the Xuan spirit, which is the white pattern. For this reason, brother Cheng is really a Bai Xuan people. As a result, he did not cause any reaction when he entered the hall. "There''s probably something wrong with the temple." The main hall sinks. At this time, her face is cold and murderous, where is the kindness that city brother usually sees. "Only with the cooperation of the internal, can we know clearly the time rule of the sage Jiang''s attachment to the spirit." "Not only smoothly mixed in here, but also arranged a one-time transmission spiritual tattoo in advance." When they were discussing, leader Jiang already knew who was inside. With his strength, of course, it is impossible to be restrained. The reason why he deliberately "cooperates" is that he is also curious about who is so tough and dare to take the initiative to deal with himself. If the magic emperor on the other side of the fairyland saw this scene, I''m afraid he would look at the hijacker with the eyes of a fool. How dare you hold the biggest devil with your tiny strength? I don''t want to see if I''m worthy of that? It''s a long life! In a flash, they were transported from the temple to a cave a million miles away. There, brother Cheng saw an acquaintance, Lei Gao. "Ha ha ha, I really got it!" The young dandy was overjoyed. "It''s really efficient to work in your dilapidated Pavilion." The gray robed man holding city brother said faintly: "take people''s money to eliminate disaster for others." "Good, good, so I can rest assured!" Lei Gao shakes and walks up to Cheng Ge, and his eyes are filled with cruelty and excitement. "What a surprise! We''re seeing each other again!" After he was beaten that time, he had been trying to deal with Jiang Cheng. Although the master of the Muling Temple once warned him not to act rashly for the time being, he was busy looking for "foreign demons" outside recently, and had no time to control him.Lei Gao, a dandy, is almost mad when he listens to the people around the temple talking about Jiang Xianzhe every day. City elder brother lives a day, his displeasure increases a layer, can''t bear to go down completely. So, he secretly found the DI can Pavilion. There are different underground organizations in both the lower and the metaphysical realms. After all, not everyone can see the light. Most of the members of the DI can pavilion are members of the four ethnic groups who have committed crimes and can''t get along with them. Gradually, it has become a bit of climate, secretly doing some murders. Due to the secret location of the headquarters, the careful use of the strongholds in various places, and the frequent movement among the four ethnic groups, unless the four ethnic groups join hands, they will not be able to eliminate this disaster. It is basically impossible for the four ethnic groups to join hands. Although Lei Gao wanted to revenge Jiang Cheng, he didn''t dare to let the temple''s confidants do it. That''s too easy to find. It''s better for the people of DI can pavilion to pay the price of Xuanshi. "I didn''t expect it to be you." Just a dandy. Brother Cheng really forgot him. He couldn''t help but be surprised: "I didn''t expect that you still have this skill. It''s rare." "Can you still laugh?" The hijacker of the Ming xuanjing in DI can''t help but be surprised. Lei Gao was very angry. "Are you pretending to be calm?" "Do you think I''ll let you go?" "Don''t think that''s the end of the day!" He went to the city brother, and his face twisted. "What kind of sage, those who offend me don''t want to live!" "Cough!" Brother Cheng frowned and covered his nose: "stay away from me. Your breath stinks." Lei Gao was ignited in an instant. "You want to die!" He raised Xuanli and slapped him hard. Then he fell. It''s not the hand of Cheng Ge, but the monk of Di Cange. See him slowly put away the blood in the hands of the cone. Lei Gao''s bloody abdomen struggled violently, but he couldn''t see it. "You You are not Have you taken my Xuan stone? " His mouth was bubbling with blood. Before his death, he issued a question of reluctance and anger. "Someone offers more than you and needs him." The friar of Di Cange looked down at him like a fool. "I also thank you for your cooperation in this temple. Otherwise, how could our action be so smooth?" When he finished this sentence, Lei Gao finally breathed. Later, he once again took the leader Jiang and set foot on another one-time teleportation spiritual tattoo in the cave. Whew, the two figures disappeared in place. When it appears again, it has come to the headquarters of DI can Pavilion. Looking at the grand underground palace, chengge knew that his old business could open again. He cooperated with the hijacking just to earn some extra money? Chapter 615 The location of DI can GE''s headquarters is very secret. In order to find out, the four ethnic groups all made great efforts, but only destroyed a few strongholds in the end. In fact, even among the members of the organization, only the core executives know the specific location. Even if the other members send it here, they don''t know where it is. And now, city brother has been brought deep into their headquarters. I''m afraid I can''t dream that this action will bring back a stronger freak than myself. In their eyes, brother Cheng is just a valuable treasure. The treasure itself is very valuable, but it''s just fish to be slaughtered. There was a deep hatred among the four ethnic groups. They were hostile all the time except when the foreign demons were forced to join hands when they first invaded. The Bai Xuan clan suddenly had a genius who could break the balance of the four clans in the future. How can the three clans, Jinxuan, Yinxuan and heixuan, be able to sit? This time, the real mastermind behind the discovery of DI can Pavilion is the black Xuan clan. "Is this the great sage of the Baixuan clan who has been widely spread?" It''s said that he was really captured. The three tianxuanjing leaders of the DI can Pavilion and a group of the hall leaders of the di xuanjing Pavilion all rushed over. No way, the name of people, the shadow of trees. Recently, the purple and gold Xuan patterns have spread all over the whole Xuan world, and they are very curious. "Is it true that there is only a very mysterious realm?" All the hall leaders burst into laughter. "Is this the purple gold pattern?" "Yes, it''s too slow, isn''t it?" "After I broke through the extremely mysterious realm before, I''ve been promoted twice in half a year. So I''m more powerful than the purple gold mysterious pattern?" "For such a small role, the black Xuan people pay such a high price?" "I suspect they have been deceived." "Ha ha ha ha..." The second Pavilion Master said faintly: "don''t care whether the purple gold Xuan pattern is strong or weak. Anyway, the price of the black Xuan clan is high." "Boy, don''t blame us for attacking you. If you want to blame us, blame the black Xuans." He took a deep look at Jiang Cheng: "if we go there, it''s their business to kill or close. We just collect money to do business!" The third cabinet leader turned his lips and said with disdain: "you are too cautious. You still beg with this boy. As for me?" Other hall leaders echoed: "that is, a genius who has not grown up is nothing." "He will never see the sun when he goes to the heixuan people." "I''m a little excited to think that we have destroyed the best hope of the Bai Xuan people." "That''s not true. If Zijin Xuanwen grows up, it may become the strongest person in the whole xuanjie." "We inadvertently changed the historical process of xuanjie!" "It''s a great honor to have wood?" The hall leaders were very happy. As for the feeling of brother Cheng, they didn''t care at all. And city brother himself is smiling at this group of fool performance, feel quite interesting. He hasn''t started yet, just waiting for the contact of the black Xuan people. Sure enough, the next moment the big Pavilion owner waved. "Well, the black Xuan people are still waiting." "Take him to the teleport." It is impossible for DI can ge to bring the other party''s contact person into the headquarters when dealing with the outside world. They have several one-way transmissions, and the final transaction is also transmitted to other places. So, the three cabinet leaders and the five hall leaders went out together and escorted the city brother to the transmission hall soon. Looking at the transmission in front of the spirit grain, city brother opened a mouth. "The people of the black Xuan clan are waiting for me in the opposite direction, right?" He suddenly asked a question, which made the three cabinet leaders and several hall leaders stunned. The third cabinet leader gave a cold smile: "when you get here, do you still expect to encourage three inch eloquence to find a way out?" Several hall masters also said coldly: "put away your unrealistic ideas!" "You''re just fish. You don''t have the right to speak." Brother Cheng grinned and said, "no, I''m just confirming it..." Just know how to find the people of the black Xuan nationality. The next moment, without waiting for these people to react, the rainbow Jue immortal sword suddenly came out of its sheath. The terrible mass of immortal power comes out through the body, and the heart of Changming sword turns the whole scene into a pale tone. The whole world, as if there was only light left. The sound of the explosion is endless! Five Di Xuan realm hall leaders didn''t have time to say a word, but they were directly defeated by even people with Xuan Jia! The broken Xuan armour, like a piece of paper in the wind, peels off and falls quickly. Then, their mysterious bodies disintegrated in an instant, just like sand piles washed by the sea tide. Although it''s good for you to cultivate Xuanwen, what brother Cheng has been expecting is to return to the fairyland.At that time, with the brand of rules, we can harvest the cultivation achievements of this period, right? However, at this time, he found that he had already been able to exert stronger immortal power in the metaphysical world. Before that, he had a hand in hand with three di Xuan Jing sub Temple masters of the Bai Xuan nationality. Although it was also a crushing victory, it failed to do so. After all, on the side of xuanjie, Xianli attack is greatly restricted, and can''t get the blessing of regular power. That time, the three people still reluctantly returned their hands. During this period of time, he promoted 25 Xuanwen to the sixth level, which was the level of Xuanwen that emperor xuanjing could achieve. Limited to the mysterious spirit is still in the extremely mysterious realm, these mysterious patterns can not show super mysterious skills. But Xuanwen itself is an alternative heart of rules He miraculously gave his Xianli attack the support of rules. "The mysterious pattern of sword" is the fourth one he chose. At this time, he is equivalent to a "demon of the alien world" that has not been weakened. He can exert a full version of the quasi imperial power in the metaphysical world! "You are an alien demon!" The shrieks of the three cabinet leaders were full of horror, and they were very harsh. The attack was obviously not caused by Xuanli. He immediately thought of the means of foreign demons. And according to his cognition, there are none of the demons who can make Xianli attack to this level! Even Gu Yuexin Ji, who was famous all over the world in those days, couldn''t do this! If other foreign demons could play this kind of power in xuanjie, xuanjie would have been destroyed long ago. How is that possible? Who on earth is this person? A genius in the dark? Don''t be kidding, even if the main hall and the eight main hall add up, it''s not enough to kill? He was not stupid, and immediately chose to escape. Unfortunately, it''s too late. "Didn''t you warmly invite me?" City brother''s voice came from in front of him. The third cabinet leader madly urged Xuanli, but it didn''t help. I''m sorry! The piercing sound of sword breaking came from his back. His body was like a small sun suddenly exploding. At this moment, the five zang organs and six Fu organs, the soul and the pattern were all destroyed into powder! And this is just the beginning. When the intense light dissipated, the entire transmission hall and other surrounding buildings were all in ruins. Chapter 616 The tattoo and prohibition are still crackling after being destroyed. It can be seen that the lingering charm of the heart of Changming sword is still rampant. All the places affected by the light spot are like the ice and snow irradiated by the hot sun, gradually melting and evaporating. "What happened?" Inside, the big Pavilion leader, the second Pavilion leader, and the rest of the hall leaders were all shocked. When they rushed out, it was completely dark outside. The heart of the sword in the eternal night turned their front into darkness, without any light. All five senses have lost their judgment of the current situation. Even the mind can''t feel anything. It''s like they suddenly become headless flies. "No!" "Heresy!" The main look of the pavilion changed greatly. There are also some weak Jinxian and xianzun among the foreign demons. Most of them fell in the war with the local Xuan people. What really impresses people is the level of the demon emperor and the quasi emperor. Each of them has the ability to set off a disaster! If he had a choice, he would rather let the Lord of the temple enter here than let an alien demon enter here. The consequences were devastating. Unfortunately, it''s too late. As soon as his weapon was waved out, his heart suddenly ached, as if a big piece of it had been empty. And it spread quickly. Under the cover of the heart of Yongye sword, his ears could not detect any sound for a long time. So I didn''t know that those hall leaders under my command were screaming one after another. After discovering that the strength of this alien demon was far beyond his cognitive limit, the second cabinet leader had no intention of fighting and chose to play dead. It''s not that he doesn''t want to escape, it''s that he knows it''s going to die faster. He has a mysterious skill of closing the whole body Qi. He will be more like a dead man than a dead man. I believe that in this chaotic situation, I can hide it. Then he felt a real breath of death from the soles of his feet, like a breeze. Life and death of the heart of the sword, in the fight to find their own vitality, extinction of the opponent''s vitality. What''s more, brother Cheng also attached Xuanwen''s real power of death. The second cabinet leader couldn''t resist the attack of that force, so now he really felt that his life was dying out. He tried his best to mobilize Xuanli and Xuanwen to stop the process of life being deprived, but he couldn''t stop it at all. After that gust of wind, his internal organs decayed rapidly. The skin can''t restrain the appearance of aging wrinkles. A black hair turned pale in a moment Quietly, the night gradually passed. His five senses gradually recovered. At dawn, lying on his back, he tried to open his eyes and saw the blue sky. The headquarters of DI can Pavilion is a group of palaces built underground. Now, all the rock and soil above have disappeared. This group of people who can''t see the light are now illuminated by the real sky light, but at this time, there is only one person left alive. The others have all died under the cover of the heart of the sword. The second Pavilion took the initiative to move his fingers. The stone below was penetrated by his fingers, and the stone powder was falling. At this time, he was weaker than ever before, and Xuanpu and Xuanwen had already been destroyed by that force. The sound of footsteps came, and brother Cheng''s face appeared in front of him. "Yes You The shocked voice of the second cabinet leader also became hoarse. Only then did he know who the enemy was. I finally understand what a stupid thing Di can ge has done this time. This legendary genius in the mysterious world is actually an alien demon! And the strength of the strong, but also beyond the history of any other records of the alien demons! What talent didn''t grow up? Is there anyone in the first level of xuanjie who can stop him? If you think about it, it''s killing you! The original local remnant Pavilion is hidden. No matter how strong he is, he may not be able to find it. What''s more, there is no injustice or hatred. It was they who rushed him into the headquarters "There''s a fish out there." Brother Cheng chuckled and lifted him up. The second Pavilion leader is like an air dried salted fish. He is rickety and can''t lift his strength. There were no other living people around, and the Dilan Pavilion, which the four ethnic groups spent hundreds of millions of years on, was destroyed. The second cabinet leader coughed violently. "Cough, cough..."When the blood foam overflowed, he moved the corner of his mouth miserably and said intermittently: "Bai Xuan clan It''s crazy Let an alien demon Be a great sage. " City elder brother smile: "they don''t know." "It seems that The Bai Xuan people are going to be destroyed too... " He was very clear about the style of the foreign demons. They were the natural enemies of the Xuan people and never existed. Associating with this man''s terrible strength, he had even foreseen in advance that the four clans of xuanjie would be completely destroyed. It made him suddenly worried. "I beg you Can you Kill less Xuan people and leave some seeds... " Brother Cheng looks speechless. Are you so special? Will this suddenly bring about ethnic righteousness again? But he had a good feeling for the Bai Xuan people. As for the other three ethnic groups, he is not interested in killing as long as he is not provoked. "Have you finished with your last words?" The second cabinet leader slowly closed his eyes. Brother Cheng finally asked, "besides the heixuan, are the Jinxuan and Yinxuan involved?" The second cabinet leader did not speak. The city brother who used mind reading has also got the information he wants. Click! The larynx is broken. He threw the body of the second cabinet leader aside. Looking at the ruins in front of me, I couldn''t help sighing. "Well, I seem to be exerting a little too much this time. They are not enough for me." Cang Ling in the dark is quite speechless, but at the same time, he is really shocked. "Can you use the power of quasi imperial rules here?" "It''s not the power of the rules, but it''s close." "What a freak who can break all common sense..." Cang Ling knew what it meant - from then on, no matter where he was, he could not limit his fighting power. Next, city brother began a happy journey of looting. Di can ge is still very rich. After all, they are engaged in killing people and robbing goods all the year round. They are not less paid for their tasks. After searching carefully for more than half a day, he became the richest man in the first level of xuanjie. A large number of Xuanqi, Xuanshi, Xuanwen, xuanyuanguo, materials and other kinds of natural materials and local treasures were all collected by him. The system is now able to recycle these things successfully. "I really hope to be hijacked several times, such a good thing..." Cang Ling finally couldn''t make complaints about it. "What language are you talking about?" After the busy, the city brother came to the previous transmission hall again. At present, the only place in good condition in the whole Dilan Pavilion is the teleportation tattoo in the teleportation hall. This is the result of his deliberate control. After all, this teleportation tattoo can take him to the next scene. The ray of one-way teleportation spirit print flashed, and his figure disappeared in place. Chapter 617 When he reappeared, he had come to a strange room. This room is the end of the teleportation. No accident, it should be a secret stronghold of DI can Pavilion. But in his expectation, the "big boss" of the black Xuan clan who was waiting to accept him was not there. The room is empty. Push open the door, outside is a small courtyard. There are many houses nearby, and people can be heard from time to time. He went out, standing in the alley outside the courtyard, looking around, still could not see the so-called contact person. This made sage Jiang a little melancholy. He had known that he had just left a living person to lead the way. Now this kind of situation, can only rely on oneself diligently to look for. "Well, in the end, it''s still up to you!" Then he flew over. Yelled down. "Hello, where is this, please?" "Hello..." Echo bursts, below the town, many people can not help looking up. As soon as he looked up, he found the difference. These people''s forehead patterns are all black. It seems that this is a small town of the black Xuan people. And after discovering the white lines on his forehead, many people below also flew up one after another. "Bai Xuan nationality?" Soon, he was surrounded. "How did you get here?" "How dare the Bai Xuan people be so arrogant when they come here?" Although no one has hijacked him behind him, brother Cheng is now forced to play a "weak man" who has been hijacked. So he could only say with a smile, "I''m not arrogant, just asking." As he spoke, he looked around. Where on earth is the black Xuan clan''s joint boss? Come and hijack him quickly! "Ask?" The black xuanzu passers-by who surrounded him had a bad look, and some people were shouting. "This is a spy!" "Take him down!" The hatred between the black and white people is the deepest, and has long been to the point where they have no contact with each other. All of a sudden, a member of the Baixuan tribe appears here. It''s like falling into a pack of wolves. Brother Cheng saw that they were going to do something for themselves. He couldn''t do anything but kill these people. He won''t be beaten for acting. It''s a big deal. Just go to the heixuan temple. At this critical moment, someone outside suddenly gave a loud drink. "Stop it, all of you Then there was a cry of surprise outside the crowd. "Lord of the temple!" "My God, it''s the Lord of Huoling temple!" "See fire spirit Temple master." The black Xuan clan can also practice the fire Xuan pattern, so there is a fire spirit hall master. In this ordinary town, a temple master suddenly arrived, you can imagine how much sensation it will cause. The crowd fell to their knees in a large area. A middle-aged man in the main black armour walked slowly to the city brother. In his eyes, there was a flicker of uncertainty. Other people don''t know brother Cheng. He can recognize him. After all, he was the one who "placed an order" in the DI can pavilion to take the sage Jiang. Naturally, he already knew what brother Cheng looked like. But it also made him wonder. Di can ge and his agreement is to take the hijacked target Jiang Cheng and trade with him in the tallest building in the small city. Both sides hand in the person, hand in the balance. Now how did this goal come by itself? What about the people who hijacked him? Can''t the people over there leave here without showing up? He would have missed it if he hadn''t seen the sudden excitement in the distance. Di can ge is too careless. What if the target runs away secretly? No balance? He was so surprised that he didn''t care about the monks of the black Xuan clan who had knelt down. Instead, he looked around. City brother had to take the initiative to remind him to do business. "What are you looking for?" I''m standing in front of you. Don''t you start to take me away? Business ability is so poor, what do you do? On the other side, the master of Huoling Hall of the black Xuan clan was also stunned. Instinctively, he asked, "where are the people in the Dilan pavilion?" "They can''t come," he said After this question and answer, the master of Huoling temple was stunned. Is this the reaction of a hostage? He was extremely suspicious of Jiang Cheng''s deceit.Is there a plot against the water? Or did the Bai Xuan people ambush around? However, it doesn''t look like it. Besides, the goal of Jiangcheng is in front of you. There is only a very mysterious realm, and there is no weak realm. Seeing that he didn''t do it, Cheng was impatient. "If you''re really OK, I''ll go first!" With that, he really turned around and flew away. Seeing him flying farther and farther, the master of Huoling temple was in a hurry. This time, they came here to catch the talented great sage of the Bai Xuan clan. How can they watch the target slip away? "Don''t care, grab it first!" He suddenly flashed and flew to Jiang Cheng. City brother with the performance, also do not resist, let him seize himself. After catching him, the fire spirit Temple master himself felt a burst of unreal. Is it really that simple? Does Di can ge really want the balance? Because he was wary of conspiracy, he also ordered four Dharma guards behind him to guard in the distance. Then he took brother Cheng with great care, as if he were walking in a tiger''s den. In this way, the two slowly flew to the Temple branch in the city. The master of Huoling Temple didn''t dare to stay for a moment, so he took brother Cheng and set foot on the teleportation of spirit lines. The next moment, the two directly appeared in the temple headquarters of the black Xuan clan. Here, the master of Huoling hall was relieved. And the city brother who was controlled by him also put down his heart. Soon, the main hall master of the black Xuan clan and other Dharma protectors rushed over after hearing the news. As soon as I saw Jiang Cheng, I began to laugh. "Ha ha ha ha, this genius of purple, gold and Xuan pattern has fallen into our hands!" "The master of the hall is wise. He destroyed the best hope of the Baixuan people ahead of time." "This will clear away the hidden danger for our black Xuan people, and it will benefit us in the future." In their eyes, the peerless genius of the Baixuan people will grow into the number one enemy of the heixuan people sooner or later. So immediately, some temple owners and Dharma protectors were shouting to kill brother Cheng. "Get rid of him quickly!" "Yes, that''s right, so as not to have too many dreams at night!" However, the master of the hall of the black xuanzu stroked his beard and said faintly, "the solution must be solved, but this son has some use value." "I have ordered people to summon the Baixuan people and tell them that Jiang Cheng has fallen into our hands!" "Ah?" The other temple owners couldn''t understand immediately. "Why tell them?" "Yeah, so they''re going to call?" The master of the black Xuan hall gave them a slant: "your vision is too short. This is a great opportunity to further weaken the white Xuan people. Can''t you see it?" "We and they are enemies." "Even if you don''t tell them, don''t you still want to doubt us as well?" "Instead of this, it''s better to make a public announcement to coerce them into paying a lot of treasures to redeem people!" Chapter 618 The news that the heixuan people had seized Jiangcheng spread at a very fast speed. They didn''t intend to hide it at all. Instead, they publicized it in a big way to further attack the confidence of the Baixuan people and frighten the Jinyin people. If you look at the strength of our black Xuan people, there is no one who can''t make it. Of course, there is no mention of DI can ge in the news. After the news spread, the whole metaphysical world was in an uproar. Sage Jiang has been a household name for a long time in this first level. The unique genius of Zijin Xuanwen is likely to become the strongest expert of xuanzu in the future. Originally, the other three groups were envious of the treasure that Bai Xuan had found, but they were also worried about the future. Now it''s schadenfreude. "Hahaha, the biggest hope of the Baixuan people has fallen into the hands of the heixuan people. Isn''t that ridiculous?" "It''s said that they were captured from the Baixuan temple." "It''s rare to be a genius. It''s stupid not to protect him well..." In fact, this is a wrong to the temple owners of the Baixuan people. Before the city brother every time go out to attach spirit, there are several Dharma protectors such as Ren Hong to protect secretly. There''s a lot of protection. This time, the city brother himself quietly transmitted into the spirit hall, and they had no way. What''s more, there''s an insider named Lei Gao inside. "Ha ha, that''s good news for us!" "Yes, although Bai Xuan and us Yinxuan don''t have a deep hatred, it''s not good for us that they have a genius who can break the balance." "Yes, the rise of the Jinxuan people in those years is a lesson from the past." Five hundred million years ago, there was a peerless genius in the Jinxuan clan. He came from a humble family and had a miserable childhood. All the way from the weak rise, the process of prosperity can be called the son of the plane. This person''s means and cards emerge one after another, often breaking the common sense. When he entered the realm of the earth, the other three tribes were out of breath. Fortunately, he only stayed on the first floor for 10000 years. And before him, the fastest record to fly to the top was at least a million years. They don''t want to see the second one grow up. "It''s impossible for him to survive if he is caught by the black Xuans." "Yes, the black Xuan people will not be kind to the white Xuan people." "Ha ha ha, let''s just go to the theatre." As a matter of fact, even the local monks of the black Xuan people felt very incredible. The great sage of the Baixuan clan was caught? Our temple is too Have you got the beef? For a moment, the black Xuan people were extremely exuberant and proud! On the side of the Bai Xuan people, it''s gloomy. Before the news of the black Xuans came, they had already found the transit cave millions of miles away. We also found the remaining teleportation tattoos inside. "It''s a one-time teleportation tattoo. I can''t find my destination." The main face of Zhan Ling hall, who was called back urgently, was very blue. And the main hall is looking at the same recalled wooden spirit hall. "It''s time you explained." Other temple owners also looked at him. "Why is your grandson''s body here?" Lei Gao''s body on the ground is not rotten yet. These people have lived for so many years, and they have rich experience. At a glance, they can see that this boy is an insider. However, after he colluded with the enemy, he was killed by the enemy. The master of Guangming hall reminded the crowd with no expression: "on the day when the sage Jiang first attached his spirit, he had a conflict with Lei Gao." "Lei Gao has a good motive." The master of leiling hall gritted his teeth: "Damn it! I''ve forgotten this little role. " They were filled with remorse. They actually saw a little bit of the conflict in the first epiphany. But I didn''t take it seriously. Lei Gaocai, who is xuanjiuzhong, can''t lift the great sage who has real power even if he wants to do something. In addition, his grandfather is the master of Muling temple, and they are not good at punishing him. So just turn a blind eye, then it''s gone. I don''t know. This boy colluded with foreign enemies. "If I had known, I should have strangled this disaster at that time!" He said this in front of the master of the wooden spirit hall, but he just bit his teeth and didn''t dare to refute. At first, he was overjoyed to learn that Jiang Cheng had been hijacked. There are so many Temple owners in the temple, but they don''t want to see brother Cheng survive. But now seeing that Lei Gao is the inside person of this matter, and being discovered, he is flustered. Confused black and white and forced to say that Lei Gao had nothing to do with it? When the temple owners are all fools? Deep down, he was sad and angry.Sadly, this is my own grandson after all. The anger is that Lei Gao is too stupid. He warns him not to act rashly. When he looks for an opportunity later, he wants to be smart. "This It''s all his own business. It''s none of my business! " "I have warned him many times not to hate Jiang Cheng. I didn''t expect that he would do such a terrible thing while I was away!" He raised his head slowly, looked at the crowd, and said decidedly, "since then, he is not my grandson. There is no traitor like him in our family!" He can only draw a line with Lei Gao now. Otherwise, he will be involved himself. At that time, the main hall master and other hall masters will never let him go. Light is expelled from the temple, heavy is on the spot to him! In the end, he even swore: "all my words are true. If there is any fabrication, heaven will destroy the earth!" The sight of the main hall was like two ice arrows, which never left his eyes, as if to pierce his heart. There was a long silence in the cave. After a long time, she just light way: "be? I hope so. Then she announced what she had just received from the outside. "Jiang Cheng fell into the hands of the heixuan temple, where he offered to redeem people with treasures." "We are required to hand over millions of six grade Xuanyuan fruits, 100000 grains of five grade secret empty holy sand, 50 pieces of seven level Xuanqi, 3000 pieces of six level Xuanqi..." "In addition, there is the complete book of bailuo nine mysteries." "What?" Inside the cave, all the temple owners roared, even the one who had just been hit hard was no exception. This condition can''t be described by the lion''s big mouth. It''s just to dig the root of the blank Xuan people. "Are they crazy?" "Million six grade xuanyuanguo, this is robbery!" "It''s a robbery. We can''t make up so many temples in a short time!" "Damn it, do you want bailuo jiuxuan secret Scripture? Why don''t the black Xuans die? " This secret Scripture is the foundation of the expansion of the temple, which contains the top techniques of the Baixuan people and several top mysterious skills. It''s always the top secret of the temple. Even internal talents have to go through many tests to be taught level by level. If the top skills and mysterious skills are thoroughly studied, the black and mysterious people can make their mysterious skills specially to restrain them. If this thing is leaked, the Baixuan people won''t have to play in the future. "Never give it to them!" http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36065033.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 619 The warlord took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Lord, let''s fight!" The other temple owners yelled: "yes, war, this condition can''t be agreed!" "Let the black Xuan people pay the price of bleeding!" "Fight to the death. When were we afraid of them?" "Please give the order of the main hall!" As everyone knows, such conditions cannot be agreed. Hand over those things, the Bai Xuan clan will really fall into the abyss. However, the main hall owner was unable to make a decision. Her eyes filled with a touch of regret: "if we now declare war, ginger sage will really be executed." Other temple owners clenched their fists, and there was a long silence in the cave. After a long time, the master of Guangming temple said slowly: "but if you agree to those conditions, our family will decline from now on, and may even be eroded by the other three families..." "Moreover, even if we agree, we may not be able to get back to ginger sage." "I know." The main hall looked at the entrance of the cave without expression. No one could see what she was thinking. The Lord of Zhanling temple came to her and sighed: "when it''s time to give up, you can only give up." "This should be his destiny, and also the destiny of our Baixuan people." "It''s destiny that we can''t have him." "Yes..." Leiling hall master slowly closed his eyes, his face was sad and regretful: "Maybe God also felt that such a perfect genius who could break the balance should not exist, so he decided to take him away ahead of time." The other temple owners bowed their heads in silence. At this point, it seems that the only choice we can make is to give up Jiangcheng. However, the main hall owner said calmly, "I will not give up rescuing the great sage." The other temple owners are in a hurry. "But those conditions will destroy our family..." "I can''t promise!" Several Temple owners even knelt down in front of her, hoping that she would take back the idea. "Please think twice "Please think twice "Where do you want to go?" The main hall master seems to have figured out something, with a bitter smile on his face. "After all, I am the Lord of the temple. How could I be so confused as to agree to those conditions?" The other temple owners didn''t understand, "what are you going to do?" "I just decided to make a false promise and stabilize the black xuanzu first." "And then what?" The main hall owner said faintly: "then I will go to the heixuan Temple alone and try to save the child." "What "No, Lord of the hall!" "The temple of the black Xuan people has countless means to restrain us, the white Xuan people. That''s the dragon pool and tiger cave. You will be besieged as soon as you step in!" "Yes, almost ten dead, no life. Don''t be impulsive!" The main hall owner walked out of the cave slowly, looked at the clear sky, and said in a soft voice, "that''s the biggest hope of our family. How can I do nothing and watch him cut off?" With her in the war spirit temple, the LORD said in a loud voice: "in that case, we will kill together!" "Yes, let''s kill it together!" The hall shook its head: "no way." "If there is too much publicity, the black Xuan people will surely put him to death ahead of time." She has made a formal decision. "I''m going alone. When I''m away..." She turned her head and looked at the Lord of the temple of light. "The master of Guangming hall will take charge of the affairs of the main hall." "If I can''t come back..." After a pause, she finally said, "you must do your best to help him in the future." That''s what''s going on. The eyes of the other temple owners were red with tears in their eyes. "Lord of the hall!" "The Lord of the hall can''t!" "You don''t have to..." The main hall master has been flying in the air. Looking down at the other temple owners kneeling below, the air of determination diffused from her. "As long as he comes back alive, even if I''m dead, it''s worth it." After that, she went straight to the direction of the black xuanzu, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone. At the time of the main hall''s action, Li Hanyu had already entered the hinterland of the black xuanzu. In fact, she didn''t know that brother Cheng was captured by the black Xuan people. But from the beginning, she chose the direction of the black xuanzu. The reason is very simple. This is the biggest enemy of the Baixuan people and the most suspect. And after approaching here, the news of the black Xuan clan finally came out, and Jiang Cheng was really caught here.So she didn''t hesitate any more. Looking at the towering spire of heixuan temple in the distance, she tightened her sword and flashed a fierce color in her eyes. "You have to be in my hand before the end of the discipline." Leaving this sentence, she integrated into the huge city ahead. When people of the Baixuan nationality enter the temple of the heixuan nationality, they will cause reaction. Li Hanyu did not choose to rush, but sneaked in. At least we have to dive to the position closest to the temple first, and then we can only see her ability. While she was busy, brother Cheng had been brought into the highest part of the temple of the black Xuan people. This brother is thinking about how to do it. Now he can make use of the sixth Xuanwen to give play to the fighting power of the quasi emperor level, but it''s still a little far from his peak strength in the fairyland. Over there, he imprinted 49 rules with a variant version of the immortal soul, which was enough to send the temple and the surrounding huge area to heaven. But now, he has to think about how to keep the fish out of the net. "Surely the Bai Xuan people will not agree to our terms?" "Yeah, unless they''re crazy." On the side of the black Xuan people, the temple owners are very happy. The master of heixuan hall sneered: "I didn''t expect them to agree. The reason why they offered this condition was that they deliberately used this boy as bait." The other temple owners below thought a little, and then suddenly realized. "Deliberately let the Baixuan experts to rescue, and then throw themselves into the net?" "It''s a chain game!" "Ha ha ha, this is a wonderful plan!" "As long as you have this purple and gold Xuan pattern in your hand, don''t worry about the Baixuan people''s not taking the bait!" "It can be a way to consume them for a long time." "I don''t know who was the first to take the bait." "Maybe Bai Luozhen did it himself!" Bai Luozhen is the real name of the main hall of Bai Xuan people. The master of heixuan hall laughed: "I hope it''s her. If you capture her, the Baixuan people will really collapse!" He was a little carried away by the thought of stepping on his lifelong enemy. "By the way, we haven''t seen it yet." "Let the boy show up!" Although their biggest goal is chengge, and their plans are all around him as a "bait", they didn''t think of his existence until then. After all, in their minds, brother Cheng is just a treasure. This attitude of contempt is no different from that of DI can ge before. After all, it''s just a mysterious place, and it''s not human in their eyes. "If you want to see Xuanwen, you can gather all the disciples together." City brother made a request. http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36065111.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 620 "What did you say?" On one side, the hall masters of the black Xuan clan lowered their faces. "How dare you ask?" "You''d better find out your situation. You have no room to refuse!" "Bang!" City elder brother which can put them in the eye, arrived at this step, act not to act actually also not important. "How can you show me your treasure easily?" "There''s not enough pomp. I don''t care to come out!" This drag tone, the hall of black xuanzu all the high-level whole Meng. Special? Isn''t this a weak hostage? Why are you so crazy? "Boy, who do you call ye?" If Jiang Cheng didn''t cooperate with him, they couldn''t get his mysterious pattern out. "Mad, kill him!" "Yes, kill him!" "Wait a minute!" The main hall master waved his hand and stopped the people who were about to start. How can Jiang Cheng be killed like this? And he has a vicious plan to follow. For example, Jiang Cheng was taken out to show his humiliation to the public to further attack the confidence of the Bai Xuan ethnic group. Besides, this guy has research value. He also wanted to see what happened to the purple gold Xuan pattern. If he could find out something from it, it might be good for the black Xuan people. Naturally, he can''t be killed so early, "do you want to be ostentatious?" "Since you like to lose face in front of so many people, I will satisfy you!" He was happy to bring all the escorts and deacons together to publicly display the "booty" of the temple. It''s a show. So soon, the order of the temple was passed on. The 200000 members of the heixuan temple, from the probation guard to the Dharma protector, all heard the news and rushed to the main hall. "The great sage of the Bai Xuan clan is going to be shown to the public!" "Ha ha, this is public punishment." "I''m so angry. From now on, we''ll see how the Bai Xuan people look up in front of us." "What about the peerless genius? Isn''t it a shame to be taken out?" "Yes, I''d like to see what the purple gold Xuan pattern is like. I don''t know if it''s as divine as the white Xuan people." There was heated discussion everywhere. Ridicule and laughter can be heard everywhere. If he is really a genius who has been caught in the mysterious world and watched monkey opera in this way, I''m afraid he will collapse. But chengge is not an ordinary person. He could hardly help reciting a poem when he looked at the head below and in the distance. Under the close surveillance of the two temple owners and the gaze of 200000 pairs of eyes, the elder brother ascended the stage. Smilingly pressed his hands to the bottom. "Is everyone here?" "Then I will begin to preside over the annihilation ceremony of your heixuan temple..." Before the voice fell, the main hall and other high-rise buildings narrowed their eyes. How dare you say to destroy the black xuanzu? Is this a deliberate failure to cooperate? It seems that we have to give this boy a little bit of pain. There was a roar of laughter and abuse at the bottom, and the two temple owners beside brother Cheng also stretched out their hands to brother Cheng. "I don''t think you want to live!" With a flash of sword light and blood, two broken hands flew high into the sky! It''s the hands of the two temple Lords. What happened? Everyone down there is covered. In their eyes, the great sage of the Bai Xuan clan is just a very mysterious place. What he is strong about is his talent and his future. And his current strength, even a trainee guard can easily crush him? So, they can''t understand the result. Those are the two temple masters of Tianxuan realm. How could they be hurt by a very mysterious realm? With their strength, even if they don''t fight back, they won''t be able to touch a hair in their whole life. Everyone''s throats seemed to be suddenly choked, and all the voices stopped at this moment. Even the master of heixuan hall was unbelievable. Until the pain of the two temple owners finally came out. "Ah The scream came to an abrupt end as soon as it came out. Lingxing sword heart out, two people''s Xuan armour is forced to penetrate. The rainbow Jue immortal sword stabs by in the light of the fire. The two temple masters even had no time to play, and their necks were pierced at the same time. In the distance, it seems that we can still see the last splendor of the two stars. When the two bloody bodies fell on the high stage, the stage finally became a mess. Many of the guards of the black Xuan people even spread their pupils on the spot, with a dementia on their face, and were defeated.That''s the Lord of the temple. He is as high as a God. In front of their eyes, they were easily killed like chickens. "Damn it The master of heixuan hall and the other masters were shocked and angry! How could the hostage be so strong? Anger is the death of the two temple Lord, must use blood to repay! "Kill him!" They don''t care about the follow-up plan. In the face of the fierce enemy from all directions to kill, the city brother in the hands of the sword swept out. A red sun appeared out of thin air, and the sword heart of the sun instantly dyed the whole court red. "It''s just an appetizer. Don''t get excited..." For this brother, the enemy at the level of "fairy king" can only be regarded as a small scene. When the master of heixuan hall and others rushed into the range of the sun, they suddenly found that both Xuanli and blood in their body were affected by a strong pulling force. And the source of the influence is the growing red sun! At this moment, in the huge city outside the temple, everyone saw a new rising sun. It almost enveloped the whole temple, and all the palaces and streets were coated with a brand new color. It''s weird. "What''s that?" "Is it the means of the temple?" "It must be a new mysticism!" "The power of the main hall..." "The heavenly power of the temple is overwhelming, and it is a sign of the prosperity of our black Xuan people!" Many black Xuan people knelt down to the red sun with a devout face. But they did not know that a disaster had already begun in their temple. "You are an alien demon!" The main hall was filled with shock and incredible screams. At this time, he was drawn by the red sun, as if to become a rotating celestial body around it, and his whole strength was no longer controlled by himself. Other Dharma protectors, who were struggling to resist the suction, also screamed wildly. "This is the magic of the alien world!" "The Bai Xuan clan has recruited a demon from another world!" "My God, are they crazy?" If they had known that the great sage of the Baixuan clan was an alien demon, and he was also a super powerful version of the alien demon that could suppress all their temple masters by himself, they would never have imagined to catch him. Even if we have to deal with him, we will be extremely cautious, and will take the lead in accusing the Baixuan people of accepting foreign demons. Unfortunately, they have no chance to do that. At a certain moment, the huge red sun expanded to the limit. Immediately suddenly contracted down, from the blood red into a dazzling golden sun! http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36065138.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 621 For a moment, all the temple guards, guards and deacons were like seedlings that had been exposed to the sun for countless years. There are countless cracks in their skin. Begin to crack, dry, wither Then, quietly in despair and shock. The whole process was incredibly fast. It''s like a fast-moving plague. Full coverage The harvest efficiency of the Dagger''s heart to the low rank friars is terrible. Not only them, but also many of the black Xuan people kneeling outside the city never got up again. The scorching sun is killing us! Even Li Hanyu, who had just dived near the temple, felt uncomfortable. Huge suction pull force from inside to outside, and finally forced a mouthful of blood from her body. It made her weak. She didn''t know what was going on inside. She thought that she had accidentally touched a forbidden ambush and was discovered by the black Xuan people. Fortunately, the sun went out in a flash. At this time, only a few living people were left in the heixuan temple. In addition to the several Temple owners, the rest, whether the Dharma warden or the guard chief, did not return all their lives. And their state is also extremely miserable, everyone is weak and injured. Brother Cheng is not very satisfied. "The heart of the sword didn''t kill them directly?" I can''t help it. This coverage attack is relatively scattered. His Xuanwen realm is very high, the sixth level can be compared with emperor xuanjing, but Xuanpu is still in the extreme xuanjing. Under the restriction of Xuanpu level, the power that can be exerted is not enough to directly crush the Immortal King with one cover. "You! How cruel you are Reaching the sixth level of Tianxuan realm, the master of heixuan hall is like a lion who has been badly injured. His eyes are full of cruel hatred and pain. "You devil..." After this battle, even if he can survive, the black Xuan clan will collapse. The shrine concentrates a group of the most brilliant talents. It was slaughtered. Even if the alien demons invaded the metaphysics for the first time 100 million years ago, they did not cause so much damage. At that time, they were able to block a little bit. Even if you can''t fight, you can still escape. But this time in the face of Jiang Cheng, they can''t stop it, they can''t escape, they can''t hide. The city elder brother raised the sword again, this kind of accusation has no lethality to him. "Didn''t you bring me here in a hurry?" "This scene should be satisfied?" The master of the fire spirit Hall of the black Xuan clan who brought the city brother back suddenly understood. No wonder at that time, this man appeared alone in the small town, and there was not even a DI can ge expert who hijacked him to hand over. He could not help but lost his voice and exclaimed, "have you killed the Dilan pavilion?" "You''ll see them soon. Go underground and trade with them." Brother Cheng''s sword was flat in front of him. A crescent moon toward the front row, blink of an eye spread to thousands of miles. If you look at it head up, you will see a silver white silk thread rapidly expanding and approaching. Before he died, the master of Huoling hall was very sorry. At that time, I clearly saw that it was wrong, but I still brought this terrible alien demon back to the temple. He raised his mysterious weapon and cleaved to the waning moon. Then, his mysterious instrument broke away without any sound. The fracture surface is smooth. The waning moon passed him in an instant, and his Xuanjia and his body also had a flat and incomparable fracture. The main hall master and the other two hall masters were terrified and flew high into the sky. But inexplicably, they also appeared in front of the silver white edge of the waning moon. It seems to be able to feel the breath of life, everywhere When all the temple owners and Dharma protectors on the scene fell down, countless roars and bursts came from the distance. No matter the roof of the palace or the mountains in the distance, they were cut off and collapsed! It''s like a disaster. Leader Jiang quickly received the magic power. "Crouching trough, it turns out that the heart of the moon sacrificing sword is a big killer!" "It''s just a little too expensive." The heart of Jiyue sword is just like this. It almost empties the immortal power in his body. Hurt city elder brother to take out a point of fairy elixir to make up for a pressure to frighten. The battle ended so easily that the temple of the black Xuan people became history. City brother, like a hard-working bee, began a happy journey of collecting spoils. The collection of the temple is much richer than that of the Dilan Pavilion. The temple of xuanjie can''t be regarded as the top gate of zhongxianjie with several immortal kings.After all, there are many immortals and demons in zhongxianjie, and there are only four temples in zhongxianjie. A temple does not gather a quarter of the world''s resources, but one tenth of them. Brother Cheng was very busy. Li Hanyu was hiding in a hidden place outside. After taking two pieces of repairing Xuandan with trembling hands, he began to recover. I can''t help it. Just now, the inexplicable power of Dayi''s sucking and pulling hurt her greatly. After a few hours, Li Meimei, who was full of blood, tightened her sword again. Eyes also once again surged to no return of the heroic color. "Even if it''s death, I''ll bring you out!" Then she sneaked to the temple again. Li Hanyu often leads the team to work in the Baixuan nationality. Her professional skills are excellent and her experience is rich. Along the way, she carefully avoided areas where there might be spiritual tattoos and forbidden ambushes. They also avoided the important areas that they thought might be heavily guarded. Gradually, she sneaked into the outside of the temple. The whole process is quite smooth, so smooth that she doubts whether her strength has been improved. When approaching the inner circle, she plans to catch a deacon first and ask Jiang Cheng for information. For example, where he was locked up, the situation of the guards over there, and whether there was any way to pass quietly. She even wanted to snatch the heixuan Deacon''s keepsake, and then pretended to be the Deacon here to sneak into the core area. But this process is not so smooth. It was not that she was found, but that she had been busy for a long time, squatting in several hidden areas, and was stunned not to see a living person in the temple. What''s going on? Did all the people in the heixuan Temple go out? It''s impossible, isn''t it? It was so loud just now. Maybe it''s something big. Everybody''s been gathered, right? She could only harden her head and continue to grope around the temple with courage. The closer the temple is to the inner wall, the more strict the defense is, and the prohibitions and spiritual tattoos emerge one after another. She had to slow down several times and be more careful. Even so, she also twice touched the inner tattoo. It''s not her carelessness, but Bai Xuan''s alien identity, which will be immediately identified and attacked in some places. It made her cry of despair. But to her surprise, there was no enemy around. She struggled with those tattoos for a long time, and finally got out of trouble, so she continued to move on. After more than ten hours, she was close to the inner important place. At this time, a person appeared in front of her. It''s the ginger sage who is basically busy and is putting the last bit of booty into the ring. http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36080410.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 622 Two people look at each other, each other is a Leng. After a short silence, he opened his mouth. "Why are you here?" "Why are you here?" City elder brother intentionally weak ground spread out a hand: "don''t you know, I was caught by them!" "Don''t be so loud, or you will disturb the enemy!" Li Hanyu lowered her voice and looked around alertly. Then she said with no expression: "I''m here to take you back." "Don''t think you can get out of my hands, go back and see how I can deal with you!" She''s here to save herself? Cheng was quite surprised. As for the latter threats, they are automatically filtered out. Have you made a mistake that you will be saved one day? What''s more, the first one to appear is this seemingly cruel and unkind girl? "Well, don''t worry. There are no living people in the heixuan temple." "Oh." Li Hanyu nodded at first, then exclaimed in a low voice. "What did you say?" There are no living people in the heixuan temple? Talking in your sleep? City elder brother a face is speechless: "you all came here, did not see the corpse along the way?" Li Hanyu really didn''t see it. The dead were all in the main hall and square at the core of the temple. She was so cautious when she came in, and naturally avoided there. However, after carefully thinking about the strange situation along the way, she had to believe it. "What happened?" "How could there be no living people in the heixuan temple?" Brother Cheng said with a smile: "they were killed. You can go to the main hall and have a look." Li Hanyu immediately left him and flew over. This is a big deal! City brother is a little melancholy behind. Beauty, didn''t you come to save me? I''m right in front of you. Are you in a hurry to see the body? Li Hanyu was soon speechless. She has always been indifferent to the collapse of heaven, but she can''t suppress her inner shock at this time. Appeared in front of her, is lying on a dense body. On this side of heixuan temple, from the trainee guard to the main hall master, there was no one left. Everyone''s body can be found here. Heixuan temple, which has been standing for hundreds of millions of years, has been destroyed When the thought floated in her heart, she could not express her inner feelings with words. Should we be happy? After all, the black Xuan clan is the biggest enemy of the white Xuan clan. It''s natural to celebrate the destruction of the enemy. At this time, however, she felt that her blood was freezing. The extreme chill came to her mind and made her fear for the first time in her life. Let alone a professional like her, even a layman can see that nearly 200000 of the people who died here didn''t have time to fight. They didn''t come out with weapons, and they died too neatly. Somehow, they lost their lives at the same time. It''s a blow from dimensionality reduction. And those who were regarded as the main enemies by the Baixuan people didn''t look like they had fought fiercely. There was no trauma to their bodies except the fatal flat incision. It''s supposed to be all in one move! What kind of means is this? Who did it? How can there be such a powerful terror in the first level of the metaphysical world? These questions were raging through her mind. "Who is it Who did it? " She suddenly turned back, straight line of sight fell on the city brother face. This should be the only witness. Seeing that the iceberg girls were shocked like that, leader Jiang was very proud. He pulled out his chest and said, "of course it''s me!" Li Hanyu suddenly a shock, immediately eyes narrowed up: "with you?" Brother Cheng can''t stand it. What does that mean? But then, Li Hanyu said coldly: "this method is not caused by Xuanli. If there is no accident, it should be an alien demon!" "And these people don''t even have any resistance, which means they are more powerful than before." Brother Cheng could only shrug his shoulders and sighed, "well, it''s really the work of an alien demon." He can''t help it. It''s only a small part of the great work of attaching spirit, and now I have a sense of belonging to the Baixuan people. At this time to prove that he did it, that is to uncover the identity of fairyland. At that time, the temple of the Baixuan people is afraid to accommodate him any more. "One?" Li Hanyu was surprised again. She thought it was several."There is only one heretic devil, who has done such a thing?" "Yes." Brother Cheng nodded and added, "I saw it with my own eyes." He didn''t lie, either. It''s really the work of an alien demon, and he saw it with his own eyes. It''s just that the man is himself. Li Hanyu''s vision is a little lax. She murmured to herself, "what strength is this..." She is really not happy now that the black Xuan clan has been destroyed. It is said that the enemy of the enemy is the friend. But it''s an alien demon. Who dares to be a friend? If one day the alien demon comes to the Baixuan temple, he will die without any suspense. This consciousness made her feel very heavy. "How did he do it?" "Did you see it then?" In any case, she must try her best to understand the intelligence of the unknown "strong enemy" so as not to be unprepared at all. Brother Cheng knows what she is thinking by looking at her expression. I can''t help feeling speechless for a while. Don''t worry, sister. I won''t attack the Baixuan people. Even if the Jinxuan and Yinxuan people, as long as they don''t make a fool and take the initiative to provoke, we are not interested in running to destroy other people''s door. But Li Mei Mei''s eyes are extremely serious with persistent color, he can only satisfy her. "Well, he used two stars at the beginning to kill two temple masters." "What two stars?" "Well, I can''t explain it." Should I tell you the principle of Lingxing sword heart? "And then, how did the others die?" "Then a red sun turned into a scorching sun, and all of them were destroyed under the Lord." "The red sun is his move?" To that red sun, Li Hanyu''s impression is very deep, after all, when she was outside, she was affected and injured. Brother Cheng nodded: "yes, it''s his move." "What about the back?" "The last moon appeared and all the temple owners were destroyed." "That''s it?" Li Hanyu took a deep breath, which broke through her cognition again. "Three moves destroyed the black temple?" "Yes." "How did he use the sun, the moon and the stars?" "With a sword." Brother Cheng also made a comparison. Li Hanyu glared at him with hatred. How to be a witness, you can only see such a shallow shape? If I was present at that time, I could see some deep-seated power operation process, right? However, I was injured so far away at that time. If I were present, I would have died now. How can I tell. With this idea, she finally realized that something was wrong. "And you?" "Why didn''t he kill you?" "How did you survive in a very mysterious place under that kind of world-class attack?" http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36080572.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 623 I don''t like to hear that. What is just a mysterious place? This girl has always regarded herself as the ant in her palm. She almost laughed at him. Well, even if you look down on me, don''t say it in front of me. Can''t you hide it in your heart? He curled his lips and said, "does he want to tell you that I''m very agreeable?" "What? You look good to me? " This unreasonable reason makes Li Hanyu feel extremely absurd. "Why does he like you so much?" "Because my brother is handsome and good-natured, can you refute that?" Li Meimei really can''t refute. Jiang Cheng is indeed the most handsome person she has ever seen in her life, which is beyond her understanding of handsome. But the problem in the cultivation world is to look at strength, not face. This is no exception to the fairyland or the metaphysical world. "Because of this?" "What else?" "What does he look like?" "He''s handsome, too." City elder brother said: "handsome degree and I are a grade, because of this reason, will and I cherish each other!" "Nothing else?" "No, because it''s too handsome, covering up all other characteristics, leading to only one handsome word that can be remembered for a long time." "You..." Li Hanyu tried to suppress the impulse to beat him. After all, here is still the enemy camp, so we can''t mess around. "It''s not suitable to stay here long. It''s time for us to leave here as soon as possible." "Why?" Brother Cheng was a little surprised. "What are you afraid of when all the enemies are destroyed?" The elder brother can open and hang when he is dead. So far, he has never known what vigilance is. "The headquarters of heixuan temple has been destroyed, but there are still nearly a thousand branches, each of which has a number of seven to nine sub Temple owners. Don''t be careless!" With that, Li Hanyu flashed to him and grabbed his back collar by force. Picked him up and took off with a car. If the city elder brother wants to escape, but does not want to expose the identity of the alien demons, he can only play the image of the weak and extremely mysterious realm. Therefore, we can only be forced to accept this kind of humiliating posture which is harmful to the force. Of course, I still have to protest: "I can fly myself!" "Shut up, you''re too slow!" The professional snow Luo Cha Li beauty is very arbitrary. So, city brother can only turn around to hold her flat belly, by the way sniffed the fragrance of her body. All of a sudden, I feel that this posture is also very good. Li Hanyu only pursues efficiency, never cares about the common customs, but doesn''t say anything. Unfortunately, the happy process didn''t last long. Just as they arrived at the gate of the temple, they ran into a group of people. Before the black Xuan Temple seized Jiang Cheng, the headquarters sent a message, let each branch come to celebrate. Before the final destruction of the temple, the master of heixuan hall also pressed Xuanqi''s distress signal. So the nearest branches have arrived. They didn''t know that the headquarters had been completely destroyed, or that it was the "evil spirits of the alien world" who had done it. They only knew that something had happened and they were in a hurry all the way. Head on hit Li Hanyu, immediately put her as the enemy of the invasion of the headquarters. After all, the white pattern on her forehead is very striking. "Bai Xuan people!" "Foreign enemies have invaded the temple!" Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng. Li Hanyu''s heart sank. Those two sub Temple masters are Dixuan jiuzhong, just like her. They are very difficult to deal with. She was a little bit sorry that she had been in there a little longer. "Come down soon!" She grabbed the back collar of Jiang Xianzhe, forced her to "peel" off herself, and left her behind. "Sister, don''t be so rude!" City brother is very dissatisfied. Then I heard Li Hanyu''s voice. "I''ll get them. Run away!" Before he could react, the woman took the lead in fighting against the enemy and launched a rush. So great? Beautiful women sacrifice their lives to save heroes? Brother Cheng was shocked for a moment, and almost became a "towboat.". "Let''s go!" Li Hanyu came again with a strong murderous voice. From behind, you can see the splashing blood. The battle has been brutal from the beginning! Beauty is too strong, city brother can only be very obedient to run away.There''s no way. He''s still in a mysterious state. If he attacks with Xuanli, his power is only drizzle. Don''t say help, it will make trouble. With Xianli, you can kill the whole audience, but that exposes you to be an "alien evil.". "That''s Jiang Cheng!" "Zijin Xuanwen, catch him!" There are two sub Temple masters who are fighting with Li Hanyu. In the message they got before, they recognized the appearance of Cheng Ge at a glance. They decided to give up Li Hanyu and arrest Jiang Cheng. The value of the latter is much higher. It''s a pity that it didn''t work. Li Hanyu has gone mad. The Xuans are mainly engaged in close combat, and their attack power is mainly concentrated in a small area. But at this time, with the sole of her foot as the center, the square has become a world of ice and snow. The only way is the direction of the city brother. All other places are sealed! This woman is worthy of being the first genius of Baixuan temple. In the face of the same realm, one against two has not fallen behind. In order to let Jiang Cheng not be pursued, she even put all the other deacons into the attack range. City elder brother is not good to waste her efforts, can only use extremely Xuan realm the fastest speed to fly to the distance. His heart is very helpless. If Li Hanyu didn''t come, those enemies would wave their hands. How could they use such trouble. But now beauty must save him, he can only cooperate. After flying for a while, he estimated that it was beyond Li Hanyu''s perceptive range. Then he gathered his whole body''s Qi and went back quietly. The frozen area has collapsed. Sister alone in that fight, city brother is not hard hearted. At a distant glance, he couldn''t help admiring. For a while, there were three deacons and seven or eight wardens lying on the ground. Jiang Cheng hasn''t learned any mysterious skills yet, but with the fighting experience of zhundi, we can see that this woman is better than others. Li Hanyu is not only more concentrated, but also more concise and efficient. More importantly, she was fearless of death. It''s hard to connect her with the original wonderful image by her open and close fighting style. Unfortunately, there are too many enemies. This is the main venue of the black Xuan people. Although some of the black Xuan people outside the temple were destroyed by the red sun before the city brother, they still kept coming. No matter how strong Li Hanyu is, he can''t reach the point of ignoring the quantity. However, her strategic goal of creating running opportunities for Jiangcheng has been achieved. On the surface, she was crazy, but she was very clear headed and didn''t fight to death. Before losing the enemy, he suddenly got out of the battle circle and broke out in the previous direction of chengge. The people in the sub hall below immediately summoned other sub halls to block, and at the same time, they divided their troops. One team went into the temple to check the situation. A team pursues Li Hanyu and Jiang Cheng. But at this time Li sister is not present, city elder brother also can bold move finally. http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36080673.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 624 As soon as the rainbow Jue sword came out, leader Jiang directly used the strongest life and death sword heart. You don''t need any sword moves at all. The death force is full of vitality. Those guards and deacons are not enough to deprive them of their vitality. There is a big crash on the ground. The two temple masters who were chasing the front suddenly fell down from the air. The power of death is like the hand of death. They resisted for two seconds, then they died. Apart from the horror and fear in their eyes, they didn''t make a sound until they died, and they didn''t see who the enemy was. After taking care of them, the city elder brother quickly spread out his speed and flew around the road further ahead, waiting for his "teammates" to find himself. A moment later, Li Hanyu, who escaped from the encirclement, saw him. Her silver white hollow light armor had been stained with blood everywhere, and she didn''t know which was the enemy''s and which was her own. Only from that pale almost transparent delicate face, we can see that her state is not good. That''s right. Just now, the two temple Masters had the same realm as her, and there were so many helpers. She not only wants to block them, but also to block everyone in order to create opportunities for Jiang Cheng. It''s impossible not to pay the price. Seeing Jiang Cheng''s "slow" flight ahead, she skims by and grabs his back collar again. Without saying a word, he continued to fly forward! Brother Cheng wanted to tell her that the wave of pursuers had died just now. Sister, you are in a terrible state. You''d better get rid of it. Unfortunately, he can''t say it. Only under the protection of her "wings" can she continue to do nothing. Cang Ling in the dark can''t see any more. Whispering disdain him: "tired people into such a good meaning, what is this evil taste?" Brother Cheng said: "do you have a better way?" Cang Ling thought about a series of troubles after exposing the identity of the alien demons, but he couldn''t help but get into a mess. "It seems that this is the only way..." I don''t know how far it has been. To the back, Li Hanyu is already wet sweat, the speed is more and more slow. Jiang Cheng can see that her state is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid that her consciousness is already lax, and she continues to flee with her last obsession. Even in this case, she was still driven by instinct to change direction from time to time to avoid being found by the enemy. For the leader Jiang who kills easily every time, the scene of survival between blood and sweat is too strange. At a certain moment, Li Hanyu finally completely lost consciousness and fell from the air. Headmaster Jiang was about to protect her when she saw countless ice flowers spread on her body. Ice flowers condense and connect with each other, forming an ice hockey in the blink of an eye. They were wrapped up in it. Ice hockey landed on the field below, but there was no big shock. Instead, it sank slowly. Jiang Cheng is inside the ice hockey, but he can still feel the situation outside. The grass around the ice hockey has magically turned into a muddy swamp. The ice hockey has been sinking, and soon there is no trace. If you don''t check carefully, if you just pass by here, you can''t find her. "I can''t believe that she has the last means to save her life." Li Hanyu in the ice hockey is in a coma. City elder brother and she closely stick together, can easily detect the Xuanli operation in her body. It''s many times slower than normal. This is the consequence of excessive overdraft of injured takeout, and I''m afraid I can''t recover in a few months. Is her plan to stay in this underground ice hockey for a few months, recover herself, wait until the limelight is over, and then dive back to the Bai Xuan nationality? City elder brother has to admit that although the strength of this woman is relatively weak, she is very stable. If she is really an ordinary extremely mysterious place, her series of operations from encountering enemies to now can be regarded as the correct rescue posture. It''s a miracle that a mysterious realm can bring a mysterious realm out of the enemy''s core nest without any damage. It''s just a little too long. He admitted that it was a good experience to spend a few months with a peerless beauty. But the problem is that the hockey is too small to move. And it''s boring! After thinking for a moment, he finally sucked out a high-level healing medicine from the ring. The Xuanyao shimmered a little light, which made the inside of the ice hockey brighter. From the gap between the two people, the mysterious medicine floated and finally stopped at Li Hanyu''s lips. City elder brother blew a breath lightly, Xuan medicine melts, and then naturally infiltrated into her mouth.A moment later, the effect of Xuanyao spread out. Li Hanyu''s pale and soul stirring face gradually regained a trace of blood color, and his breath was no longer as if there were nothing. "I thought you were going to take advantage of the fire!" Cang Ling couldn''t help laughing. City elder brother a face discontented: "elder sister, you don''t always think of me to bad, even if we love to take advantage, that also want to take the right way, isn''t it?" This girl is to "save" herself. He''s not that borderline. The effect of healing Xuanyao is very remarkable. Half a quarter of an hour later, Li Hanyu wakes up. Long eyelashes slightly tremble, and then the bright eyes again with the city brother relative. Ice hockey is too small, curled up two people intertwined with each other, tightly hugged each other, looking at each other. Leader Jiang is very cheeky, and there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. But Li Hanyu was also calm. She didn''t scream like some of the bridge sections, and then pushed the man away. Her eyes didn''t even show any waves. She was calm as soon as she woke up. "Xueyan Xiangrui, a seven grade healing medicine, is extremely rare. Did you feed it to me?" She can feel what''s inside herself. City brother generous admit: "yes." Li Hanyu was silent for a moment and asked, "where did you come from?" "I picked it up in heixuan temple before." So she stopped asking. "I need to continue to adjust my interest rate and recover. It will take about two days." "Don''t run around these two days, just stay here." With that, she closed her eyes and immediately entered a state of recovery again. Brother Cheng opened his mouth and wanted to say something. You really don''t care about our entangled intimate posture? But at this time, Li Hanyu had closed the six senses and entered the deep cultivation state. "How do I feel like I''m being directed by her all the way? Is this an illusion? " In the dark, Cang Ling''s joking laughter rang out: "be bold and get rid of the illusion." "In the later period of the emperor, you were led by the nose by a weak girl." "It''s really one thing down one thing!" The empress felt magical. "I''m just acting for the great cause of attaching spirit. It''s just for the time being." "It''s hard to reply." "Believe it or not, she will turn into a gentle and obedient little woman in front of me in a few days." "Just blow it!" http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36092469.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 625 Two days later, Li Hanyu retired from the cultivation on time. Her condition is now basically back to perfection. They rose from the ground and broke the ice. It''s not invincible outside. It''s refreshing and refreshing. However, Li Mei Mei did not have the slightest appreciation and emotion. She once again grasped the collar of brother Cheng, carried him to the sky, and went straight to the direction of Bai Xuan. "Beauty..." "Why?" "Next time, don''t come up and grab my collar. It''s a shame. Can''t I take the initiative to hold you?" The weak chicken in the mysterious world is too special to play. City brother felt that his forced grid was a little bit flawed, and the throne of forced King began to tremble. And Gao Leng''s Li Meimei didn''t respond to his immature proposal at all. As a result, he was forced to further reduce his power. Damn it, when the great cause of Fu Ling comes to an end, I must show my true identity to scare you to death and save all the force! Headmaster Jiang is thinking about the present situation. He still needs to find a way to ease it. Even if she doesn''t change to be a little fan of her own scream, at least she has to maintain the basic respect for forced king! So he hugged him more tightly. Flying, in front of a group of people suddenly appeared. Li Hanyu is about to avoid, but he sees that the other side also takes the initiative to escape. She immediately turned and flew to the other side. "What''s the matter?" The city elder brother, who has always been hard in front, said he didn''t understand what happened. "Ambush ahead." "How do you know?" High cold and professional Li Meimei did not explain to him. After another flight, there were many figures in the distance. So Li Hanyu had to change direction again. So several times, she finally stopped in a small mountain. Quickly found a remote place to hide. Then he quickly arranged the forbidden system of spiritual tattoo to isolate the investigation. This just pulled the city elder brother down from the body, a face wooden ground announced the conclusion. "We can''t go back for a while." Leader Jiang raised his right hand and asked: "I don''t think those people are strong. Is there anything to be afraid of?" "They''re just outside media." "What do you mean?" "It''s the eyes and ears that investigate and deliver information." "So it is, that is to say, there are experts ambushing behind?" "That''s right." Although the situation is not optimistic, Li Hanyu remains calm as always. "On the side of the black Xuan people, all 936 branches are probably out." "And hundreds of millions of black Xuan people, all their eyes and ears, we fell into the sea of encirclement." Such a big battle has surprised Cheng Ge. "Their temples have been destroyed, and the insects have no heads, but they have not collapsed and scattered?" If a clan was destroyed, the people in the surrounding small clan should have been in a panic for a long time, and then they fled, right? Li Hanyu said faintly: "if the temple headquarters is destroyed, they will collapse, but they will not escape. On the contrary, they will become more crazy." "As crazy as self destruction." She added. So it is. It seems that the customs are different. "What are you going to do next?" "It''s hard to get back to the Baixuan people from here, unless the main hall master and other hall masters come to meet us." Li Hanyu looked at the mountains hidden by trees outside: "but we have just exposed our tracks. When the enemy has a target, they will gradually reduce the encirclement." "We may not make it to that time." "And it''s too far away from my family, and the message can''t be sent that far." City brother really wants to kill out, easily wipe out a large area, swagger back. Children want to go outside to force, the ball! But he could guess with his feet that this autocratic and powerful woman would not let herself go out and "die.". She would press her head and let herself be "protected" by her wings. This is very helpless. So he had to listen to her plan. "Just tell me what I should do!" Li Hanyu is silent for a moment, this just light way: "next, I will go out alone and fight with them." Leader Jiang said: "there are so many divisions. There must be thousands of division masters in the seven to nine levels of Dixuan realm. Can you fight?" "I can''t, but I can take the siege away from this area gradually." Ah, this! Brother Cheng was surprised: "you mean that you don''t want to draw away the encirclement alone and let me escape alone?"It''s too self sacrificing, isn''t it? "No, even if there is no encirclement, you can''t escape." Li Hanyu stares into his eyes. "You stay here. You are not allowed to go anywhere." "Such a big thing happened to the heixuan people, plus the war between me and them, should be able to attract the attention of our temple." "I will also try to send a message to the other side, so that the temple owners can rescue you." "Wait for them, don''t act rashly!" She was just explaining the details of the action, without a word of emotion. With that, she turned and tightened her sword, and planned to do it according to the plan. "You will die." Leader Jiang''s voice came from behind her. "Why can you do this for me? Are you in love with me?" Li Hanyu didn''t look back, but lightly replied: "you are more talented, and you will be more valuable than me in life." "The Lords of the temple should agree with me." This answer made Cheng brother not know what to say. In particular, her tone is still so calm, calm statement of a fact, not impassioned, nor sad. It was as if the person who was going to die was not herself. It seems that I have practiced for so many years, and my mission is to die today. Jiang Cheng didn''t understand her, but found that he didn''t seem to resist being directed by her. So he decided to do something. "In fact, you can do it two days later." "Practice well in the future..." Li Hanyu was stunned before he finished. Then he suddenly turned back and looked at the sword in Jiang Cheng''s hand. The mysterious sword just exchanged from the system is being waved, displaying a set of unknown mysterious skills. The sword body didn''t turn fast, and what it attached was the Xuanli force of the extremely mysterious realm. It shouldn''t have made Li Hanyu show such a shocked look. But at this time, she is dead looking at the tip of the sword that little bit of crystal clear ice track. The ice flower is simple and complex, gathering and dispersing indefinitely, with endless mysterious charm. She can''t see the mystery, but she can easily judge the power in it. The power of this xuanshu is far beyond the limit of Jiuchong. If used properly, it can even cross the level and kill more than five levels of dongxuanjing. Xuanshu can be divided into grades. The higher the rank, the stronger the power. And this xuanshu has completely crushed the effect of any kind of xuanshu in the temple, even surpassing the top xuanshu in bailuo jiuxuan secret code! How is that possible? Shua! Brother Cheng takes the sword and stands with a smile. Li Hanyu couldn''t calm down any more. She quickly came to Jiang Cheng and asked, "what is this mysterious skill?" http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36092514.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 626 This xuanshu not only has incredible power, but also looks like it''s ice bound. It''s a perfect match for her! Although she just had two moves, if she had learned them, she would have been able to kill several of them easily when she met the same level sub Temple masters of the black Xuan clan. Li Hanyu is indifferent to everything. Such as worldly etiquette, such as one''s own life. Only in the cultivation and promotion of strength, she cares. This is also a common feature of most geniuses. All right, except for brother Wang Cheng. Seeing that she was finally attracted, sage Jiang was secretly relieved. If she doesn''t look back, she will have to follow her secretly to help the enemy. Under the premise of hiding the identity of the alien demons, that kind of operation is too troublesome. "You want to learn?" "Well!" Li Hanyu nodded her head. Although she was still paralyzed, her eyes were full of expectation. "What kind of mysticism is this?" "Immortal Qianhua sword Sutra." It''s not just about ice. The Qianhua sword scriptures are all inclusive, and the ice system is only one branch of them. It can match the heart of the sword, but it must use Xuanli. Li Hanyu had never heard of this xuanshu, and could not help asking: "is this at least Tianjie xuanshu?" In the first level of the metaphysical world, there is no xuanshu in the heaven level. That is the metaphysical skill that the upper emperor could cultivate. In her opinion, this should be at that level. "Heaven steps?" The city elder brother disdained of curled a lips: "that is what rag?" "This is the highest level xuanshu which is higher than the imperial level, OK?" This metaphysical skill, of course, was exchanged by him from the system. In addition to secretly helping Li Hanyu fight, another way is to improve her combat effectiveness in a short time. The heart of the sword can''t be taught. Xianfaxuan people can''t learn, and he can''t teach. In addition, Jiang Cheng himself needed a mysterious art to decorate his appearance. This is xuanjie. If you go to a higher level in the future, you can''t always rely on Xianfa and martial arts. So it''s a matter of course to exchange for a supreme level xuanshu. After activation, his own xuanshu automatically reaches the great fullness. At present, his Xuanli level is too low, so he can''t exert much power. But the feeling has reached the full level. "The highest rank higher than the rank of emperor?" Li Hanyu has never heard of the supreme level of xuanshu. But she had heard of the legendary imperial rank. It''s said that it''s already a level that the upper level can''t touch. Is there a higher level? She was a little suspicious of Jiang Cheng''s boasting, but the power of those two styles was just there. So, her heart is not striving to speed up crazy jump up. Forced to endure the last trace of reason, she asked: "how did you get it?" Brother Cheng has already prepared his speech. "Oh, it''s all because of the purple gold Xuan pattern." "Purple Gold Xuan pattern?" "Yes, every once in a while, my Xuanwen will automatically appear some xuanshu. You can understand it as a kind of inheritance." Anyway, only he had the purple gold Xuan pattern, and others didn''t know what it was like. He didn''t make it up. "How could there be such a thing?" Li Hanyu said that when she opened her eyes, she was really admiring. Isn''t that crazy? What talent is it? Xuanwen also comes with the Supreme xuanshu. Is it a one-stop service? "Well Are you really willing to teach me this immortal sword Sutra? " "Well, I only have the first two at the moment." The power of these two forms should be enough for Li Hanyu to kill out of the siege. In Qianhua sword Sutra, there are 810 styles of ice system. The higher the back, the more powerful it is. It''s not that leader Jiang is reluctant to teach her the whole set of secrets, but it''s more difficult and takes a lot of time to understand. Besides, he has no patience to be a teacher. His own Feixian sect disciple, he has never taught cultivation. "Two styles are OK too!" Looking at her eager eyes, which were like the unicorn people seeing giant pearls, Cheng Ge was happy. This is more significant than I expected. So he touched his chin and said with a smile, "before I teach you, there is a condition." "What conditions?" Li Hanyu is on the alert. Brother Cheng recalled Cang Ling''s ridicule and had an idea. "Give me a kiss."At the beginning, Li Hanyu was mainly arranged in the main hall to discipline him. In fact, sage Jiang also knew some rumors about this woman. Before that, no man could get close to her within three feet. After this inexperienced woman kisses herself on her own initiative, her temperament may have changed greatly and softened down. What''s more, isn''t it a good chance to save the situation? "It''s shameless of you to use this method..." Cang Ling in the dark saw his plan and couldn''t help but scold him. But before her words came down, Li Hanyu approached Jiang Cheng, stretched out her long white neck, and pecked his cheek with her thin red lips. Without any hesitation at all. "Is that all right?" After the kiss, she looked as usual, without any excited reaction of the city elder brother''s intention that the deer bumped into her cheeks, let alone any sense of confusion. It feels like she just took a sip of water, which is not worth mentioning. Wipe, what is this? This kind of insipid reaction, lets the city elder brother not obtain any satisfaction. There is no sign of improvement at all. This shouldn''t be! "You''re not going to go back on it, are you?" Li Hanyu''s tone is still calm, just looking at his eyes. "No, I''ll teach you." City brother says what he says and does it. Next, he really explained the mysterious essence of the first style for this girl. At first, Li Hanyu seemed to understand, and the supreme level was too advanced. However, Jiang Cheng''s metaphysical skills have been completed. It''s easy to teach a beginner all kinds of tricks. Gradually, she really understood. Then, Mr. Jiang shut up and let her practice by herself. Occasionally, I will point out some mistakes and help her repair them. As time went by, one day and one night later, Li Hanyu''s first style was finally used in a certain way. Her talent is second only to Jiang Cheng, and the first two forms are also the simplest. After learning the first form, Li Hanyu''s confidence increased, so he made persistent efforts to learn the second form. But this time, Mr. Jiang didn''t teach her. "The kiss I just said is just to teach you the first style, not the second style." He was lying on the ground in a changed reclining chair. In fact, I originally planned to teach the two styles together. Unfortunately, the kiss was too perfunctory. Brother Cheng was very dissatisfied, so he started here. "Then how can you teach me the second form?" The second style is more powerful than the first style, which has a great temptation to Li Hanyu. http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36092531.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 627 "It''s easy to learn the second form..." City elder brother mouth corner a Qiao, pointed to point to own lips. "Kiss here, not on the cheek." He thought about the kiss just now. There was a reason why the girl''s reaction was so flat. How can you kiss your face? The meaning of the two is totally different, OK? If you don''t believe in kissing, you can keep your face red and your breath short. Just now, Cang Ling was secretly mocking that his charm was not enough. He had to get this scene back! As soon as his voice fell, his lips began to cool. Without waiting for him to get up at all, Li Meimei directly bent down and kissed her. The lips touch each other, the city elder brother can feel that piece of softness, can clearly smell her fragrance. At the same time, she can also face her eyes with the nearest distance. She didn''t close her eyes. Her thick long eyelashes even scraped the eyes of brother Cheng. This kind of contact is not intimate. But her dark eyes are still as calm as a lake. A short moment later, she stood up and ended the kiss. "Can we start now?" Although the tone is still not with any emotional fluctuations, but the feeling is - sister is very urgent, hurry up! Are you special City brother almost collapsed. Is this woman reincarnated in ice sculpture? This is the first time I doubt my handsome degree. This shouldn''t be! We don''t want to be loved everywhere. We''ve already kissed each other. How can you give us some reaction! I don''t know. I thought you just kissed a stone. It''s a good thing. I can''t make it back. On the contrary, it''s further reduced. "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Cang Ling in the dark smiles and looks all over the place. "Really, she''s your nemesis. Don''t refuse!" "It''s time for everyone else to see this." "Look at how their great leader Jiang was used as a tool man, tut tut..." The city elder brother bit teeth, want to return two mouths all can''t return. Originally, he didn''t care so much about subduing Li Hanyu, just as a little episode. Anyway, on the day when she unveils her identity as an alien demon, she will be shaken. But now, he''s a little bit more serious. "OK, I''ll teach you!" Brother Cheng is the man who speaks. Gnash teeth to get up, will be the second style and decomposition, carefully crushed, taught to Li Hanyu. This is much more difficult than the first one. It took Li Hanyu two days and one night to master it. In fact, if she really wants to master the two forms, she will need a lot of time to practice them in the future. At present, it can only be said that it can be used, but the fire is still early. But it is enough to survive the current battle. "Is there a third form?" Li Hanyu can''t stop learning. Of course, but I''m in a bad mood now. I don''t want to teach you! "Not for the time being. You can go away!" Li Mei Mei doesn''t care about his bad tone. "You wait here. Don''t run around. I''ll let the temple owners come to rescue you." City elder brother sounds very bad. What do you mean, don''t run around and take care of children? You are. It seems that I have to think of another way. Looking at Li Hanyu''s graceful figure disappearing in the distance, he touched his chin and calculated. In the Qianhua sword Sutra, the ice system has 810 styles. You don''t respond to one or two kisses. How about 800 kisses? Quantitative change leads to qualitative change, and our quantity pile will also kill you! I don''t believe that after a person repeatedly kisses 800 times, he can remain indifferent. At that time, we should have been able to get used to it and get our feelings together, right? When he put it on the mountain to do math problems, Bai Luozhen, the leader of the white Xuan hall on the other side, had been flying in the territory of the black Xuan people for several days. The news of the destruction of the headquarters of heixuan temple has spread all over the first floor of xuanjie. The sensation it caused was of a world shattering nature. Bai Luozhen has been to the scene since then, and he has also seen the terrible achievements of "foreign demons". The more powerful people are, the more things they can see from the scene. It made her almost desperate. The strength of this alien demon has exceeded her imagination. What is the level of the late quasi emperor? It is far beyond the level of the two immortals and demons. Gu Yue Xin Ji, who was once in power for a while, can only be regarded as a small role in front of this person. If this evil spirit attacks the Baixuan temple, they can''t resist it.In addition, the whereabouts of the great sage was unknown, which made her feel very heavy. Fortunately, she also got the only good news in time - Jiang Cheng was not killed by the alien demons, but was "rescued" by Li Hanyu. Although it''s a little hard to understand how Jiang Xianzhe survived, it''s also hard to understand how Li Hanyu "rescued" him. However, many black Xuan people witnessed this incident on that day, so it should not be wrong. These two people have not returned to the Baixuan clan, they should still stay in the heixuan clan. These days, she''s looking around. Along the way, many battles were fought. The black Xuan clan has gone crazy. Although the sub Temple owners have the strength to live in the xuanjing, there are too many of them, and they are not afraid of death. After several battles, bailuo was not easy. That day, she was flying, and she found that a big war broke out in front of her. Is it the temple owners from the other side of Baixuan Temple coming? Close a look, see a female alone and seven black Xuan cent Temple main fierce battle is in full swing. This woman has no suspense. She is in danger. She is in danger of death at any time. But suddenly, thousands of ice flowers burst out on the ice sword. On the other side of the hall, the seven main members of the temple dodged as if they had suffered a lot, but it was too late. One of the temple owners was accidentally contaminated by an ice flower. Then, all the remaining ice flowers seemed to find the target, just like the bee colony immediately wrapped this person up completely. WOW! The ice flowers burst into powder, and the cold air floated in the air. At the same time, there was the fragmentary corpse of the temple master. After that, the other temple owners finally dared to encircle again. Bai Luozhen thought it was the master of Bingling hall at first. Looking at this terrible mysterious skill, I realized that it was not the means that the master of Bingling hall could have. After careful observation, I was surprised to find that this man was Li Hanyu! How is that possible? These seven temple masters are Dixuan Jiuchong who are on the same level with her. Don''t say seven, she can''t eat even three. What''s more, the broken bodies of the other two black xuanfen Temple masters can be seen below. In other words, she started with one against nine! Did Li Hanyu enter the realm of heaven? It''s impossible! Without going through the special ceremony of the temple, when they arrive at the Tianxuan realm, they will fly up to the upper level passively, unable to stay on the first level. What''s more, the character of Xuanli is also the character of Dixuan. It''s just that it''s amazing. "Han Yu, don''t panic, I''m coming!" She couldn''t have watched the play and killed herself. And just when she arrived, Li Hanyu stabbed one of them in the air. http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36109243.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 628 The sword was thousands of feet away from the famous temple master, but it didn''t hit him. For the Xuan people who are used to melee, this kind of long-range attack usually has little effect. But something unexpected happened. See that the title Temple Lord suddenly slowed down. His belly position magic appeared a so big ice flower. He twisted wildly, as if to get rid of something. But the ice flower body outward, quickly spread to the whole body. After that, he couldn''t move any more. He fell directly from the air, fell to pieces on the ground and died completely. The trough! What kind of mysticism is this? Bai Luozhen, as the master of Bai Xuan hall, is frightened by Li Hanyu. She has a kind of intuition that if this mysterious skill is successfully hit on her, she will also be hurt to some extent. Did the girl hide her strength before? It''s impossible. This is far beyond the supreme metaphysics in bailuo jiuxuan Sutra. With strong doubts, she joined the fight. As soon as she joined, the remaining five Temple owners could no longer resist. Soon he was killed and defeated. Bai Luozhen slowly discovered that Li Hanyu''s performance at other times was no different from that of the past except for those two moves. She''s still what she used to be. The only difference is that she has two more devastating tricks. Incredible! Where did she learn it from? Is it like a legend, in what cave lake has been the ancient heritage secret? But in the history of the Xuan people, they have never heard of this kind of magic. Five black xuanfen Temple owners were quickly hanged by two people. As soon as the battle was over, Li Hanyu immediately saluted. "See you, Lord of the hall!" "You''ve worked hard. Have you ever seen Jiang Cheng?" Although he was very curious about xuanshu, the first question the main hall asked was brother Cheng. Enough to represent the weight of the mind. "He was left in a secret place by me..." Li Hanyu explained quickly. The main hall master is overjoyed. It''s good that sage Jiang is OK. Two people fly toward the city brother hiding place, at the same time, she also praised Li Hanyu. "You have done very well this time, which is beyond our expectation. I will reward you when I go back!" Li Mei Mei was not excited at all. She just said, "he lost it from me. It''s my dereliction of duty. I just want to make up for it, not reward it." Even in front of the main hall, she was still calm and calm. If the city elder brother sees this scene, perhaps in the heart balance point. It''s not that the woman doesn''t feel for him, but that she''s naturally like this and doesn''t feel enthusiastic about other people. Besides, he has shocked her more than once, which is the most special one. The main hall master was obviously used to her style and didn''t feel disobedient at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "reward, reward!" Then she couldn''t help asking the question. "Just now, what''s the situation of the mysterious art you used?" "The great sage taught me." Li Hanyu did not hide anything. "What?" The main hall owner almost stopped. "He taught you?" "He''s very mysterious himself, and he hasn''t practiced xuanshu in the temple. How can he teach you this?" "This is because his purple and gold Xuan pattern is very special, and he can get the inheritance of xuanshu." Li Hanyu repeated the words made up by brother Cheng. The main hall was shocked. "How could there be such a thing?" "Can Xuanwen be accompanied by xuanshu "Well, he also said that this is the supreme level of xuanshu, which is higher than the imperial level." Knowing the meaning of the emperor''s steps, the mouth of the main hall could not be closed for a long time. "My God She is now more certain of one thing. This man is really the treasure of the Baixuan ethnic group, which is countless times more precious than he thought. No wonder he said that the great sage guides the direction of the ethnic group. That''s what he meant! This is also an enterprise level understanding. After all, at that time, the city elder brother was just talking nonsense in order to have a platoon identity. Leader Jiang, who stayed in the mountains, didn''t go anywhere. He is busy using the secret holy sand to improve the Xuanwen realm he got last time. I thought Li Hanyu couldn''t see her in three or five days. I didn''t expect that she would come back in less than one day."Eh, elder sister Bai, are you there, too?" He stopped refining and said hello to the main hall. Hearing this address, the hall master, who had been overjoyed, was covered with black lines. She didn''t fall in front of Jiang Cheng, feigning anger: "what elder sister, no big no small!" Having said that, I can''t hide my worry and indulgence. "Ha ha, I''m the same as you." "You didn''t get hurt this time, did you do anything to you in the dark temple?" The Lord of the main hall didn''t care what he called, and naturally switched to the mode of mother worrying about her son. She was up and down to check the physical condition of the city brother helpless. "No, they are awed by my good looks and dare not do anything to me." Jiang Cheng is not a fool. Seeing the dried blood on her purple robe and her haggard face, she can guess what happened before. She also sacrificed her life to save herself Always magnanimous, he can''t help sighing. It would have been nice if the alien immortals had been friendly with the Bai Xuan people at the beginning. I don''t need to pretend now. You can enjoy her kindness. "This kid, he never talks seriously." After really confirming that Jiang Cheng didn''t have any injuries, she finally put down her heart. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better go back to our temple as soon as possible!" At the command of the main hall master, Li Hanyu extended her hand to brother Cheng. However, it may be associated with his purple gold Xuanwen, who can get the supreme level xuanshu, or it may be the presence of the main hall master. Finally, her rude action changed a little. Instead of carrying his back collar, he carried him up. City brother is happy to be so close. After that, the road went smoothly. When we meet the enemy, the main hall leader will open the way himself. Tianxuan Qizhong''s strength, to ten eight sub hall master, or can handle. However, with their exposure, more and more sub halls of the black Xuan clan were surrounded from all directions. It''s true that the top level of the black Xuan clan will be destroyed, and it won''t take many years for it to decline. But the immediate situation is imminent. When the number of people reaches a certain level, they can form a crush, especially a group of crazy people, and the main hall owner can''t bear it. Gradually, the three people hid again in a valley not far away from the Baixuan people. "No, I can''t make it!" The main hall master has a serious and dignified manner. "Fortunately, it''s very close to my family. I''ve sent a message to other temple owners to bring people to meet them." "Well." Li Hanyu nodded and said, "I''m afraid we can''t wait until then. The group of enemies just got too close and already knew we were hiding in this area." http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36109288.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 629 "I''ll go with you to get rid of the siege. It should be OK to delay for another day." Li Hanyu''s proposal made the main hall master nod slightly. "Let''s do it." With that, she personally arranged isolation and hidden prohibition around the city brother. Again? The City brothers are speechless. "Mr. Jiang, just wait here." Before leaving, Bai Luozhen gave a thousand advice. "The other temple owners will come in one day." "Don''t be afraid and don''t leave without permission. You''ll be fine." With that, she and Li Hanyu both flew to the distance. It''s almost home. Do you have to wait? Looking at their disappearing figure, brother Cheng is really going to collapse. It''s too troublesome to show your strength. He suddenly slapped on the forehead. He was really stupid. When he took out the chaotic array order, he quietly escaped from the forbidden system. Then, he passed them in front of them at a faster speed and threw them away in the blink of an eye. We met a group of "experts" who were searching everywhere, including more than a dozen Temple owners, hundreds of deacons and tens of thousands of guards. When they saw him flying in front of them, they were like treasure. "It''s the ginger city!" "He''s alone!" "Get him!" "The death of our main hall master must have something to do with him, revenge!" "If it wasn''t for catching him, our temple would not be destroyed!" "Yes, the disaster star must die!" "If our temple is destroyed, the Baixuan people can''t think about it!" "Revenge Looking at those crazy eyes attacked by hatred, brother Cheng sneered. It''s bandit logic. You caught me, and then you killed me? Oh, no You are right this time. The death of your Lord of the temple has something to do with me. He didn''t want to write ink with these people. As soon as the rainbow Jue sword came out, the heart of the sword and the power of death covered it. The sky was full of fog and dead air, and they all changed color. Tens of thousands of people who originally called to kill skyrocketing bear the brunt. Then dumplings came down from the sky. The power of death directly deprives these people of their vitality, even those sub Temple masters are no exception. In Li Hanyu''s eyes, these sub hall masters are strong opponents with equal strength. In the eyes of the main hall master, these sub hall masters are rather difficult obstacles. In the eyes of brother Cheng, these Temple owners are no different from ordinary people who can''t practice. It''s all a coverage attack and you''ll die These people haven''t completely fallen down yet, so he collected all their Xuanjia and personal resources in mid air. As for the low-level guards who died, he despised them. Kill this piece, he did not stop, turned to kill the other side. One instant kill after another soon took place in different battlefields. These sub halls of the black Xuan people, which have recently been fiercely encircled and suppressed everywhere, have finally been dealt a devastating blow. Before they died, they didn''t even have time to say the four words of "heresy". Under Jiang Cheng''s sword, there are no living witnesses at all. Just a quarter of an hour later, there was no living branch monk in thousands of miles around the mountains. He himself did not know how many sub halls of the black Xuan clan had been destroyed. It is estimated that even if it is not completely destroyed, there will be no less than one percent left. And the spoils collected from these people will soon catch up with half of those from the headquarters. If you exchange it in the system, you will get tens of billions of merit. "It''s time to do that!" "This next Xuan Wen can rise a part more." "I was really confused before, and I squatted behind for so many days." After this wave, he went back to the previous mountain again, and re entered the secluded spiritual stripe. Waiting for the main hall master and Li Hanyu to come back and set out. Now that there are no enemies, there''s no need to worry, right? When he just came back here, the main hall master and Li Hanyu finally rushed to the front line encircling position. However, to their surprise, they did not see an enemy after flying for a long time. Two people accident at the same time, also vigilant. When things go wrong, there will be demons. The main hall owner whispered: "watch out for ambush!" Li Hanyu nodded: "well." Then they found the body that had fallen to the ground below. "This..." They were stunned.After diving down to investigate, he was even more shocked. "What happened?" "Why are they all dead?" The main hall owner suddenly exclaimed: "instant killing, they died at the same time!" Li Hanyu''s facial paralysis expression finally changed. She said in a hurry: "it''s the alien evil spirit!" "Here he is again!" "What?" The main hall master''s heart was shaking wildly. It was more heavy than hearing that all the sub halls of the black Xuan clan were surrounded. It''s like a dark cloud that could come down over their heads at any time. No one knows what a terrible devil is hidden in it. Only know that he appeared, that is the irresistible divine power came. They then flew to other places and saw more bodies. There are no living people. None of them. The enemy is completely destroyed, and their encirclement has been magically lifted. "How on earth did that happen?" The main hall master took a cool breath and even shivered. "There are so strong demons in the world. Isn''t the Immortal Emperor in the other world the strongest?" "The first floor There should not be such an existence beyond common sense! " "No, Mr. Jiang!" The main hall owner suddenly remembered Jiang Cheng, who was still in place. Although she was full of fear of the foreign demons at this time, she was still thinking about the safety of chengge. Although they knew that they couldn''t stop the evil spirits in the other world, they went back there as soon as possible. Open the ban of Lingwen, and see that leader Jiang is OK. They are relieved at the same time. Brother Cheng came up with a smile: "ha ha, how did you come back?" Are you satisfied with my masterpiece? "Something''s wrong!" "Something''s wrong!" Brother Cheng is a little puzzled. The enemy is all destroyed. Why do you look like you are dead? "What''s the matter?" "Alien demons have appeared in this area." The main hall master immediately made a decision: "we can''t leave here for the time being." "I''ve informed the temple of my family to let them all spread out and hide in order to avoid being attacked by the evil spirits of the alien world." As she said this, she added some spirit lines and prohibitions to conceal her breath. "In this period of time, I''m here. I don''t want to go anywhere." "After a few days, the alien demons are gone, we''ll leave quietly!" What? Even living in a place where the birds don''t shit? Is there any mistake? I''m so confused. He thought that when they came back, they would announce the good news that the enemy had been completely destroyed and the encirclement had been lifted, and then they would go back to the Baixuan people with their own swagger. As a result, they actually made the opposite decision. Feeling brother just in vain? In order to return to the comfortable environment of the temple early, he could only persuade the main hall owner. "In fact, you don''t have to be so wary of the demons in the alien world!" http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36109336.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 630 "Don''t talk nonsense!" The main hall master frowned and said in a deep voice, "you are still young. You don''t understand the horror of foreign demons." "I understand..." The Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor, who have dealt with each other, can form a strengthening company. What''s more, I''m the one you''re worried about now. Who else in the world knows better than me? "No, you don''t understand!" The main hall master took him as a new sprout and emphasized it in a more emphatic tone. "The evil spirits of the alien world are our natural enemies. They are powerful and ferocious. Most of them will never die when they see our Xuan people, and few of them will live in peace." Brother Cheng said with a smile: "very few, that is to say, there are still exceptions!" "There are exceptions. There are indeed a small number of foreign demons who are painstakingly practicing and are not interested in conquering the Xuans." The main hall owner said slowly: "but that''s only a few, and It''s obvious that the foreign demons are not among them! " Without waiting for Jiang Cheng to retort, she went on: "this man''s strength is far beyond any previous alien demons." "And his cruel means of destroying the heixuan temple and strangling a large number of sub temples were even more cruel." "His danger level is even higher than that of all the foreign demons in history, which can be regarded as the level of extermination!" The city elder brother hears the corner of the mouth to draw straight, you are in front of the client''s face such slander, really good? "Elder sister, isn''t the black Xuan the enemy of the white Xuan? We should thank him for helping to destroy the enemy!" Seeing that he was still talking for the demon, the main hall master almost laughed. "You are so naive!" "It''s a good thing that the black Xuan people are exterminated, but the evil spirits of the alien world didn''t kill them to help us white Xuan people!" She touched brother Cheng''s head, just as an old mother taught her son the philosophy of life. "There is a kind of people in this world who enjoy killing, and their mind and nature have been distorted." "This person should be that kind of demon. He probably didn''t treat us as human beings at all." "This time, he can kill the black Xuan people. Next time, the butcher''s knife may be on our white Xuan people." In the end, she admonished earnestly: "small town, you should remember that the foreign demons can''t be trusted. Especially this person, he should be your lifelong enemy I''m the enemy of my life. Is that ok? Brother Cheng only thinks that it''s neither funny nor sad. He couldn''t help sighing: "what should I do? I''ll draw my sword to kill him when I see him later?" "What nonsense, you child!" The main hall master glared at him angrily: "where are you his opponent now? Maybe you will have the power to fight with him when you rise to the upper level and become emperor xuanjing in the future." "But even then, when you meet this person, try not to irritate him. If you can avoid it, avoid it!" "This man is too dangerous to survive in front of him." "Is that exaggeration? I think you are really worried, elder sister." Cheng Gexin said that he would reveal his identity in the future. Don''t turn against me at that time. You''d better take preventive measures. "I don''t think the foreign demons have any malice to the Baixuan people this time." "Last time our two groups of bodyguards met him, they didn''t die. They were very tolerant and kind. We can make friends with him." "And being friends..." The main hall master shook his head and laughed. He thought it was the childish language of a child. But then she was surprised. "How do you know that this time the alien demon is the same person as the one we met last time?" Ah, that''s a slip of the tongue. No way, brother Cheng can only make up the mistakes. "Well, he said it himself." The main hall master shook his head and laughed: "how can you hear him, this child?" Brother Cheng said with a smile, "I talked with him." "What?" The patron of the main hall could not meditate and adjust his breath, and jumped up. "How could it be that you had contact with him?" "What else? The headquarters of heixuan temple was completely destroyed, but I survived. Isn''t that enough proof? " "This..." The main hall was shocked. In fact, Li Hanyu forgot to tell her the details, which led to her not thinking of this abnormality. "Yes, why did he leave you alone? What did you say?" Even Li Hanyu''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity. In fact, she didn''t believe in the story that brother Cheng was so handsome that she felt sorry for each other. "Well, it''s nothing." Brother Cheng patted his chest with pride: "as soon as he saw me, he was astonished.""Amazing?" "Yes, he has heard a lot about my name. As soon as he met him, he said that he had heard about my talent for a long time While saying that, he also played the role, imitating the impression of those elders. He arched his hand to the empty space in front of him: "I''ve heard a lot about you, Jiang Xiaoyou. I didn''t expect that you are not only talented, but also handsome. It''s really heartbreaking!" The main hall master is not stupid. It''s ridiculous to listen to him. That is beyond the super existence of the ceiling of this world. You are just a weak and mysterious place. I''ll hear from you for a long time? Have you had a long relationship with God? "You''re not making up a lie, are you?" "What I said is true. You will understand it when you have a chance." The city elder brother face is not red, the breath is not panting pats the chest to guarantee. Anyway, that alien demon is myself. I said I''ve heard a lot about myself. What''s the problem? "And then what?" The main hall master still doesn''t believe it. But as the only surviving witness, Jiang Cheng''s words are also of great reference value. "Then I said, how can you, an alien demon, have heard so much about me? Are you lying to me?" This made the main hall master nod, but then corrected him. "You shouldn''t have asked him so directly at that time, especially when you called him an alien demon face to face. It''s easy to offend them. Next time you meet him, be careful and tactful." City brother heart said, how can I be angry by myself? But still nodded that received: "fortunately, he was not angry." "What did he say?" "He said, that''s all the misunderstanding of the world about me. In fact, I''m kind to others and don''t like killing." "Ha?" The main hall master almost spat. "He''s kind and doesn''t like killing?" Please, this man almost killed the people above Dongxuan. There''s no more cruel evil than this, OK? "Well." City elder brother nodded: "I was also strange at that time, said, you have killed so many people, still don''t like to kill?" "He said that it was because the black Xuan people took the initiative to provoke him and had a deep hatred with him, so they asked for it." "How did the black Xuans provoke him?" The main hall master found the key point acutely. "He didn''t say that." Brother Cheng continued: "I asked him, do you have hatred for our Baixuan people?" The main hall master asked in a trembling voice: "he What do you say? " For this problem, she and Li Hanyu are extremely concerned about, two people happened to raise their ears. It was like waiting for the verdict of the fate of the ethnic group. http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36131129.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 631 "He said," I have no enmity with you Baixuan people. " "I''ve let you Baixuan people go twice, but I didn''t kill one of them." Brother Cheng shrugged: "that''s why I know that he is the same person as the heretic demons before him." It''s amazing that he has come back. Hearing this, the main hall owner could not help but let out a long sigh of relief. Li Hanyu and Li Hanyu looked at each other. They could see the lucky color in each other''s eyes. This monstrous alien demon has no malice to the Baixuan people. This is the best news they''ve ever heard in their life. "If that''s true, that''s great!" "Of course it''s true, man, you dare to guarantee your life!" "Don''t swear, boy." Although I felt that there was something wrong with Jiang''s boasting, anyway, the main hall master took a dose of tranquilizer. This alien evil spirit is the same person that Bai Xuan clan met last time. It''s really safe. The last two attacks did not kill a Bai Xuan. At that time, when they discussed it, they thought it was a benevolent alien among the demons in the alien world. "It seems that when we go back, we should restrain the people and never provoke him again." They have twice been open to the Bai Xuan people. If you want to provoke me again, you''ll have to ask for it. Listen to her say so, city elder brother also thought of a flaw. At the beginning, the guard chief of that group and several sub Temple masters in jupu pool later met him. If they see their own appearance in the temple headquarters again, they will recognize the great sage as an alien demon at a glance. That''s not good. I''ve only finished a small part of my spiritual attachment. So he quickly added: "yes, he also said a word." As soon as the main hall looked tight, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" She didn''t dare to be careless when it comes to the alien demon. "He said that although he didn''t kill the people who clashed with him last time, he didn''t want to see them again, especially in the temple headquarters." "Ah The main hall master panicked. "Come on, go back!" "What''s the matter?" "Lu Yunlin is in the temple headquarters at present. I want to go back and order her to leave the headquarters and not come back." "There are other people who should be isolated from the outside world as much as possible during this period of time, so as not to be bumped into by the alien demons." Although this order is a little unfair to Lu Yunlin, the guard chief and the sub Temple master, it is also for their own safety. It''s related to the fate of the whole ethnic group. We can''t be soft hearted when we need to be decisive. There is no need for brother Cheng to urge him. The main hall owner immediately removes the ban on Lingwen and takes him and Li Hanyu to rush back. Just one day later, the three returned to the headquarters of Baixuan temple. When the hall masters saw that the great sage had been "rescued" without any damage, they burst into cheers of joy. But the main hall owner had no time to celebrate. Her first order was to quickly arrange a task to transfer Lu Yunlin out, and at the same time exempt her and the group of guards from regular assessment in the future. Then, with another task, all the temple owners who had contact with the "alien demons" on that day were concentrated in a remote area bordering on the Jinxuan people to manage the Xuanshi mine After all the orders were issued, she was relieved. I hope that the forefather of the alien demon can be satisfied! Other temple owners said they couldn''t understand. The master of the water spirit hall asked: "the master of the main hall, why do you want to transfer them? Are they also insiders?" "No, they are not." The main hall master waved his hand: "you should know that the reason why the black Xuan clan was destroyed this time is because of the evil spirits of the alien world?" "Indeed Hearing the evil spirits of the other world, the faces of the main hall suddenly became heavy, and there was no longer the joy of welcoming back the great sage just now. The warlike warlord of Zhanling hall was worried: "this time, the alien demons are too powerful." "I''m afraid we can''t resist him even if we gather the strength of the three clans, Jinxuan, Yinxuan." The strength is second only to his Guangming temple, and the master nodded his head. "Yes, his record is so hopeless that he can''t have the slightest sense of confrontation." No one laughed at him because of this sad remark. Other temple owners feel the same at this time. What do they take to block their strength? The master of Shuiling Temple sighed: "the disaster of xuanjie will come soon." The atmosphere in the hall is very dignified, full of tragic despair that disaster is coming. Even the master of the wooden spirit hall lowered his head and kept silent. Seeing the reaction, the main hall owner laughed."Don''t worry, we Baixuan people should be OK." "Ah?" All the temple owners looked up. "Why?" "This alien demon is the same person as the one we found last time. He has no malice to us Baixuan people." The main hall master told the city brother''s "lie" all over again. When she finished, the expression of all the people in the hall was wonderful. "The same man?" "This, this is amazing, isn''t it?" "My God, his strength is more than ten times stronger than we expected!" "Who is not good to be provoked by the black Xuan people, but they have provoked him on their own initiative?" "In fact, the great sage was saved by him." "Yes, it''s a great fortune, ha ha..." When they learned that the alien demon was so "talkative", they all breathed a sigh of relief. The black clouds in the sky have finally dissipated for the time being. "It seems that we can''t search for him any more." "That''s right. Don''t look into it again for fear of offending him." The Lord of Zhanling hall even couldn''t help but be thankful: "fortunately, I didn''t find him last time." It''s about to be found. Maybe I''ll die. "It''s rare for people to be so tolerant of US Bai Xuan people. We can''t be stupid and ignorant." They finally understood the meaning of the two orders of the main hall. "Also, Lu Yunlin''s two groups of people have provoked him. At that time, maybe they were too weak to care." The master of the hall of light speculated cleverly: "but the top experts like him are doomed to be invincible, so it''s natural not to want to see them again." The master of Huoling Temple nodded and said: "yes, we must cooperate to give him this face." It''s true that the Xuans and the demons are naturally hostile. But if they can sit on the throne of the Lord of the temple and live in the safety of the whole clan, they will not only fight and kill with good intentions. When the evil power is too strong, it is wise to take the initiative to cooperate. At this time, the main hall suddenly moved. "Master Muling hall, it''s not appropriate to be careless. Why don''t you go to the border and watch them yourself?" The master of Muling hall is not stupid either. He can''t see that Bai Luozhen is supporting himself through the task, and by the way, he has transferred his "hidden danger" away from Jiang Cheng. After Lei Gao''s betrayal last time, everyone was on guard against him. However, even if he can see it, he can only accept it. After he left, the main hall Master said mysteriously to the other seven main hall masters: "there is a big thing happening to the great sage this time!" http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36131156.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 632 When the temple masters heard about the big things, they quickly showed their concern. "What else?" "What means was he planted by the black Xuan people this time?" "No!" The main hall master shook his head: "it''s the great sage''s purple and golden pattern, which has the highest level of skill and xuanshu inheritance!" She soon repeated what she had heard. "What a miracle?" After learning that Li Hanyu had learned the terrible power of those two styles, all the temple owners could not sit still. "The supreme level of xuanshu?" "Unheard of!" The master of Shuiling hall was about to go out immediately: "no, I have to go to see Hanyu." The Lord of Zhanling Temple immediately followed him: "I''m going to have a look too..." The other temple owners seem to have made an appointment. "I have something to do to go to the sage palace." As the monks of Tianxuan realm, more powerful xuanshu naturally has a fatal attraction to them. Once mastered, the strength will be doubled. Who doesn''t want to be stronger? "Slow down!" The Lord stopped them. "We such a group of temple owners, run to find a very mysterious junior to ask for xuanshu, what''s the point?" When she said that, people''s faces became a little unnatural. It''s true. Although Jiang Cheng is a great sage, they only treat him as a younger generation. At first, he even wanted to accept him as an apprentice. How shameful is it for master to ask his apprentice for advice? "What''s more, it''s all his unique mysterious skills after all. He has no obligation to teach them to us." In fact, Bai Luozhen didn''t mention it after meeting Jiang Cheng on the other side of the heixuan tribe. That''s why. Hall master, I can''t pull down this face. This Although they are not reconciled, they have to admit that this is the truth. "What about that?" "Yes, that''s the supreme level xuanshu. I''ll regret missing it all my life!" "It''s so itchy." "Well, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep in the future..." When all the temple masters talked about it, the water spirit Temple master sent a message to Li Hanyu. A moment later, she announced the good news triumphantly. "I just asked Hanyu for advice from sage Jiang. He said that she could teach Hanyu the mysterious skills instead." Wipe, and this kind of operation? "Sage Jiang even agreed that you could learn?" "It''s really easy for someone in the court to handle affairs!" Other temple owners cast envious and contemptuous eyes at her one after another. "Master of the hall, ask the Dharma protector in his hall for advice. Do you mean it?" The master of Shuiling hall giggled: "what''s wrong with this? I cultivated Hanyu, just like my own daughter. I''d love to. Do you care? " "Where''s the face?" "Here''s your face. Take your time to have a headache." The master of Shuiling hall poked his pretty face, twisted his waist, and went out of the hall. The other temple masters are so angry! Even the main hall owner wanted to drag her back and beat her. No, we have to find a way. She wants to learn, too. On the other side, Li Hanyu, who had just asked for instructions from brother Cheng, was also quite surprised. "Do you really want the master of Bingling hall to learn the immortal Qianhua sword Sutra?" "Why, you don''t want her to learn?" "No, of course I wish she could." "That''s all right?" In fact, brother Cheng is willing to teach Li Hanyu, which means that he doesn''t mind her passing it on to others. I don''t need to take care of my brother''s clothes. And he is the only one who can learn the Qianhua sword Sutra. At this time, Li Hanyu''s communication device rang again. "Ah, Lord of the hall!" Li Hanyu looked at the image on the opposite side, and quickly looked awe inspiring. After a while, she asked brother Cheng again. "The main hall master and the other hall masters asked me to ask you if you could ask the other halls to send a disciple to learn xuanshu from you." This Cheng Gexin said that you Temple masters really know how to play. Why don''t you just learn by yourself and have to go through a set of procedures? His first reaction was to refuse. How can you teach so many people? But if you think about it carefully, you owe them a big favor for your spirit attachment at this side of the Baixuan temple. It''s normal to return some gifts. What''s more, in this "hijacking incident", the main hall owner was really saving his own son.City brother is not hard hearted. After much deliberation, he nodded: "yes, but there are two conditions." "What conditions?" "It has to be all beauties." Anyway, you''re going to send someone. You can''t blame me. Li Hanyu''s face did not change. He was not surprised or despised, as if it were a common condition. She nodded naturally: "what else?" "The master of Muling hall can''t learn." No matter how hearty the sage Jiang is, he will not teach a person who is obviously dissatisfied with himself. "Good." On the other hand, after hearing these two conditions, the hall masters looked at each other. Then, there was a loud cheering. Even Cheng Ge at the other end of the Xuanqi was startled. "Hahaha, what are these two conditions?" "It''s very generous of Mr. Jiang!" "Sure enough, the sage''s mind is incredibly broad at a young age!" "Yes, it''s embarrassing for us to have no privacy." "God bless me, Bai Xuan, to give such a sage..." At this moment, brother Cheng began to conquer the hearts of all Temple owners. Before that, the temple owners only valued his talent. Now, what they value is him. They really begin to respect him as a great sage. The only thing that makes them laugh and cry is that they have to be beautiful. "Well, the great sage is good at everything, that is It''s a bit too erotic. " In the past, they must have thought this boy was too shameful. But now "Ha ha, young people can understand it!" "Yes, it''s normal to have a little hobby." "No matter, I''m going to pick someone in the spirit hall!" "The younger generation of Guangming temple is full of beautiful women. Who should I choose?" In fact, it''s hard to decide who will be sent to the past. First of all, it should be kept secret and not spread to the outside world. Second, it should be absolutely loyal. Finally, it should have enough savvy. After all, supreme metaphysics is too important. After thinking about this, the originally jubilant Temple owners began to worry about gain and loss again. "Take your time..." The master of Zhanling Hall said with a sour look: "Alas, there are very few women in Zhanling hall, but there is no chance for you to choose." The leiling Temple master didn''t have a good way: "you can''t be so nice. Who didn''t know you had a beautiful daughter?" It''s a golden opportunity to learn Metaphysics from the great sage. The selected person will change his fate in his life. The opportunity left to his daughter is to keep the water flowing. http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36131285.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 633 The master of Zhanling Temple laughed: "it''s a pity that you don''t have a daughter. It''s a pity!" My daughter is a family, no matter what loyalty. The other temple owners almost lost their noses. "Too much!" "You old bastard, don''t sell well when you get a bargain!" Even the main hall owner was not happy: "believe it or not, I will transfer your daughter out of the headquarters and let her go out to perform long-term tasks!" "No, no, no!" The warlord of the warlord spirit temple, who had committed the public anger, quickly confessed. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" For a moment, the hall was filled with a happy atmosphere. In the next few days, in addition to Bingling hall and Zhanling hall, excellent female disciples were gathered in other halls. For example, there are so many beautiful women in the Guangming hall and Huoling hall, and even a trial competition has been launched. From aptitude, savvy, strength, heart to loyal appearance, all-round assessment, especially the last two. It''s like a draft. Monk Zhang Er, the disciple of each hall, was confused. What happened? What are the major tasks to be carried out in the strict selection? A few days later, brother Cheng successfully attached the spirit again. Just as he was returning to the sage palace, he saw seven beautiful women with different temperament waiting at the entrance of the palace. "I have seen the great sage!" The first young woman in a clean white house dress with gentle temperament emerged from the crowd. He bowed slightly and made a salute. "I''m Ruan lingyao, the magistrate of the ruling panel under the main seat of the main hall!" The adjudication panel is similar to the law enforcement Hall of some sects in fairyland. It is an important department and is directly responsible for the main hall. This should have been sent by the main hall. Sure enough, Ruan lingyao then said with a smile: "the main hall sent me to learn from you. If I do something wrong in the future, you can criticize me at any time. Don''t take me as an outsider." This is very pleasant to hear. In particular, compared with Li Hanyu before, it was just like a spring breeze, like falling into an ice cave. "Easy to say, easy to say!" The city elder brother lifted her up with a smile. He is very polite to the beauty who has never offended himself. Then, there is a tall, serious expression of the iceberg beauty out of the crowd. "I''ve met the great sage. I''m Zhuo AoXin, the deacon of Zhanling hall. I hope you will give me your advice in the future!" This is the daughter of the warlord. Brother Cheng nodded: "no problem." Then a lovely girl in a colorful skirt jumped in front of the city brother and gave a big gift excitedly. "I''ve seen the great sage. I''m Zhong Liqiao, the guard chief of Guangming temple!" "Hee hee, the great sage is more handsome than I thought. Even if I can''t learn anything, it''s worth following you every day!" "Ha ha ha..." Long time no flattery let city elder brother big Yue, even an exception touched her head: "or you have vision, after the bright hall someone!" On one side, Ren Hong and other Dharma protectors of the sage palace twitch. Are you too real? What do you like best? Even the temple owners who quietly watched this scene in the distance were speechless. But the main face of the Guangming hall showed his color: "it seems that I have chosen the right person. With Zhong Liqiao, the girl is here. Maybe sage Jiang can pass on some more mysterious skills of the supreme level!" Listening to him, the other temple masters made a mistake. I knew that when I was selecting people in the palace, I should have included flattery in the selection criteria! When the latter women went to the front ceremony, they were a little resistant. These seven of them are either the guard chief or the Deacon. It''s not as strong as Li Hanyu''s Dharma protector, but it''s all in the realm of Ming and Xuan. Although Jiang sages are extremely gifted and can still obtain the supreme level of xuanshu, their current state is far behind them. In their opinion, it''s a bit of a loss to consult a weak and mysterious place with their own strength. So, the expression is a little cold and proud. Among the seven, Ruan lingyao and Zhong Liqiao were able to talk to brother Cheng at the beginning. As for the other five, they are still on airs. One of them is just to carry out the task, as a routine. City elder brother sees in the eye, also don''t how care. He taught xuanshu just to get back the lost force from Li Hanyu. As long as you can subdue this girl, that''s enough. As for the beauties in other halls, he had no idea. Limit to beauty, but also just to be happy. At this time, hiding in the dark to protect him, Li Hanyu finally came out. As soon as she appeared, not only Ren Hong and other people in the sage palace, but also the girls in other halls instinctively stepped back.I can''t help it. The name of people and the shadow of trees. Li Hanyu is not only stronger than them, but also more famous! "Is there a third type of inheritance in Xuanwen?" These days, in addition to reviewing the first two forms, she is looking forward to learning the new third form every day. But the city brother is busy refining Xuanwen, deliberately said that the inheritance of the third style still has to wait. Now just have free time, this just nodded: "the third type has." Li Hanyu''s eyes flashed with joy, and then asked: "what are the conditions this time?" What are the conditions for learning this metaphysical skill? The other seven girls were stunned and showed surprise and vigilance. The temple owners who watched this scene from a distance also quickly closed their mouths, waiting for the following of brother Cheng. Think about it, too. How can the supreme level xuanshu be taught so easily? "I''m not going to start with the price, just as usual." As soon as the voice fell, Li Hanyu immediately approached him without hesitation, put his arms around him, and directly kissed him. That''s an initiative. I don''t know. I thought they had changed their gender. The girl didn''t care that there were other people watching. Anyway, for her, this is an ordinary contact. Maybe she is too lazy to think about the meaning behind it. "Is that all right?" Seeing her plain expression as if she had finished an ordinary process, brother Cheng nodded helplessly. "Yes." He inexplicably floated an idea, this younger sister can''t regard oneself as the Xuan Shu extractor, kiss once is to insert the card to get the skill. It''s true that people use themselves as tools! This consciousness, let the city brother''s forced grid suffer a heavy blow again. Wait, don''t believe you can be indifferent after 800 times! Then, he found that his system panel had a lot of shock values. And a look at the system records, although the number of shocked people is not much, but the degree of shock has all reached the highest extreme. I''m kidding. That''s Li Hanyu! Xueluocha, which is famous for its coldness and inhumanity. Didn''t you say that no man could get within three feet of her? Let alone men and women, many people in the temple even speculated that she did not have the emotion that normal people should have. See her initiative to kiss others, you can imagine how much impact it will cause. The mouths of the temple masters in the distance were open enough to lay an egg. http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36132538.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 634 Even though she knew that it was for the sake of learning metaphysics, it was still too far away for her. What''s this? In addition, the seven female disciples were also stunned. They only felt that the world was in turmoil. The Dharma guards and deacons in the sage Palace are also suspicious of life. They can''t help rubbing their eyes. Are they wrong? Not long ago, they were talking in private. He thought that the great sage would be disciplined by Li Hanyu, and he was too scared to breathe. As a result That''s a little discipline! We''ve all had a kiss, okay? Li Hanyu is also a sage. For a moment, since Ren Hong, all the people in the sage palace cast their worshiping eyes on the sage Jiang. Great! No, no, no, it''s a miracle. Worthy of the great sage! Their eyes, let city elder brother originally also lost mood suddenly got great satisfaction. Forced the grid to rise, and sent out a brilliant. Oh, I didn''t expect that I could pretend to be forced like this. Brother Cheng is in a good mood. After entering the hall, the other people in the sage palace were rejected, leaving only these eight people. Then he began to explain the new essence of xuanshu for Li Hanyu. The third is much more difficult than the second. Even Eliot''s savvy was hard to understand at first. After all, this is the supreme level of xuanshu, too profound. Under normal circumstances, it takes millions of years for the ice system 810 to reach Chengdu. Who with city brother like, click the next activation directly on a second full. Fortunately, with his advice, Li Hanyu could answer all the questions he didn''t understand. If something goes wrong, he can correct it in time. It has saved countless years of hard work. The other girls on one side are a little bit hoodwinked. They are not from the ice system. Li Hanyu studies so hard that they can''t understand it. I can only feel the power of this type. It wasn''t until Li Hanyu''s teaching that Cheng turned around and looked at the other seven girls. "Who''s next?" Ruan lingyao''s face was full of emotion, but he still couldn''t help asking: "great sage, the mysterious pattern between me and the main hall is not the power of ice, but the power of Yin. Can we learn this mysterious technique?" "Yes Brother Cheng said faintly: "in the inheritance of the purple and gold Xuanwen, there is the xuanshu of the Yin and Yang system." "That''s great!" Ruan lingyao was overjoyed, but he hesitated at the thought of kissing brother Cheng first. It''s not that she dislikes brother Cheng, but that it''s embarrassing to kiss. How many people can completely ignore the secular etiquette and law like Li Hanyu, and only regard it as a common procedure? Especially in front of so many people. City brother also saw her mind. In fact, he did not intend to let the other seven girls also use kissing to extract the mystery. Anyway, it''s going to pass. There''s no need to ask for other conditions. If you really want to kiss everyone, a person has nearly a thousand kisses, won''t your mouth be swollen in the future? As for Li Hanyu, that is a special case. I have despised Wang for many times, so I have to subdue her! Just about to announce that you don''t need to kiss, one of the seven girls in front of you jumped out of the crowd. "Since all the sisters are so humble, I''ll come first." Ruan lingyao hesitated, and Zhong Liqiao of Guangming hall couldn''t wait to get the first name. The fragrant wind blows on her face like a butterfly in a flower. She has come to the city brother. Standing on tiptoe, blushing and talking, his big eyes were filled with admiration and shyness. "Great sage, this is the first kiss of others!" "But meeting you, maybe it''s fate..." Finish saying to still don''t wait for city elder brother to open mouth, directly hook his neck to kiss up. The trough! So active? Brother Cheng swallowed what he was going to say. Would it make my sister cold? What''s more, the girl''s words are so sweet that he has confidence in his own charm. His lips were one cent, his teeth and cheeks were fragrant, and his six female eyes were staring at the dog. "Do you practice the power of light?" "Mm-hmm!" Zhong Li cleverly places a little head. Ginger sage very simply patted the chest: "then I will teach you now!" With that, he began to practice the mysterious skill belonging to the Department of light in the immortal Qianhua sword Sutra. The field soon filled with stars and light spots, rippling like water waves, but also contains some mysterious laws.And the power contained in it is even more shocking. When Zhong Li looked at the light spot on the sword, he was dazzled. Then he looked at the posture of the great sage under the white robe, and he was crazy. A moment later, city brother used up the first two moves, she is still in a daze. "See?" Zhong Liqiao was stunned, and then he woke up. Just now I patronized the handsome guy and completely forgot to comprehend xuanshu. Only a red face, ashamed way: "I, I can''t see anything..." "Ha ha ha, no harm!" "I''ll do it again!" Leader Jiang is so tolerant of this girl that he flatters Zhong Liqiao. She thought that she would be scolded by the great sage for deserting. I didn''t expect him to be so good. For a time, I was so moved that I didn''t know what to say, so I had to rush in front of him again and pecked him on tiptoe. The other six girls are speechless. What are you two doing here, performing Langqing''s wife? Can we stop the show? Sister so on the road, in the heart of the city brother full of energy. After slowing down the drill again, Zhong Liqiao finally saw the whole picture. Later, sage Jiang began to explain the essence of this metaphysical art to her. Zhong Liqiao''s savvy is not as good as Li Hanyu''s, so he can''t understand the first step. Brother Cheng is very patient. He not only answers questions, but also holds her hand. He teaches her how to use Xuanli and how to use Xuanwen. This treatment is many times higher than Li Hanyu''s. Fortunately, at this time, Li Mei Mei has been immersed in her own cultivation, completely ignoring everything around her. After three hours, Zhong Liqiao barely mastered the first move. "Thank you, great sage!" After mastering a super trick, she was so excited that she couldn''t help kissing at the end, which was addictive. Brother Cheng doubted whether the girl had fallen in love with him. So take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of yourself. But after Li Hanyu''s previous series of indifferent operations, he is not so self affectionate now. She waved her hand and asked her to practice. Then she looked at the remaining six girls. "Who''s next?" "I''ll do it!" Ruan lingyao knew that he couldn''t be modest in such an occasion. He had to fight for it when it was time. She figured it out, too. I think the news of the birth of a supreme level xuanshu suddenly spread, not to mention the first level, even the upper level will cause a bloodbath of looting. At that time, even those great powers of emperor xuanjing can''t guarantee their success. And now I just need to give a kiss, what is it? http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36132568.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 635 Ruan lingyao came out and walked slowly to brother Cheng. My sister took a deep breath, and her expression became very sacred and serious. From her beautiful face, you can even see a trace of sacred light. Then she stood on tiptoe and closed her eyes with courage. City brother heart said that although I don''t ask other people to kiss, but you are so positive, I can''t refuse. After a kiss, Ruan lingyao was so shy that she covered her face and shrunk to one side. It''s not as excited as before. There is no Li Hanyu that unusual calm. Brother Cheng shrugged with a smile: "OK, look here, I''m going to teach you xuanshu." Ruan lingyao, as the magistrate of the adjudication panel directly under the main hall master, is a little better than Zhong Liqiao in intelligence and perception. In fact, she was trained as the next hall master. The first step is not too difficult. With the practice and explanation of Cheng Ge, it gradually becomes more and more typical. "Thank you for your advice!" She didn''t dare to go up and kiss at any time like Zhong Liqiao. After a person went to one side to practice, brother Cheng looked at the remaining five girls. "Who''s next?" The remaining five women, you look at me, I look at you, are very hesitant. Then, Zhuo AoXin came out. "Great sage, you''ve gone too far!" "Ah, what''s the matter?" "Kissing is a sacred and important thing for us, not a joke!" She said solemnly, "it''s not only a loss of your status as a great sage, but also an influence on our respect for you to coerce us into doing this kind of thing beyond ceremony with xuanshu as a threat." City brother heart said, I don''t see how much you respect me. "You mean you don''t want to kiss?" Zhuo AoXin was silent for a moment, and a wisp of determination flashed in his eyes. "That''s right!" "If I have to kiss, I''ll quit!" Brother Cheng looked at the other four women: "do you mean that too?" The four women nodded at the same time. Deep down, they thought I was much stronger than you. It''s a shame to come here for advice. If it wasn''t for your great sage status and seeing us in the temple, you would have to salute. Why take advantage of us? City elder brother smile: "that line, that need not kiss." Ah? Five women, including Zhuo AoXin, were stunned. The answer was one they never dreamed of. Originally thought Jiang Cheng would strongly insist, and then the two sides argued, and finally even the temple owners intervened, and then changed a group of candidates or something. As a result, he gave up this condition with such a light word? It makes them feel a little unreal. On the other hand, Zhong Liqiao and Ruan lingyao are also very surprised. "What''s the matter with you? I didn''t mean for you to kiss me." Brother Cheng looked at Li Hanyu, who was still immersed in his own world in the distance, and said with a smile: "this condition is just what I said with her at the beginning. It has nothing to do with you." Ah, this! If you think about it carefully, when he first planned to teach them seven, he just said who was next. There are no conditions. Love is that we think too much at the beginning? The remaining five women were immediately relieved, with a happy face. In fact, Jiang Cheng really wants to stick to it. In the end, the temple owners will definitely change a group of people. And these five of them, at that time, will be equivalent to not completing the important task of this temple. Now it''s the best result. But Ruan lingyao was a little injured. She looked at the city brother, since you don''t need to kiss, why didn''t you say it earlier? Sister''s sight city elder brother can feel, but now can only pretend not to know. "Then I''ll do it!" Since you don''t have to kiss, Zhuo AoXin doesn''t have any hesitation. Stand in front, waiting for Jiang Cheng to teach. "Before I teach you, you should open the picture taking device and record the process." City elder brother intimate ground explained a. Zhuo AoXin is also a listen, so later can look back at the research. Wait for her to open the picture Xuanqi, the city elder brother then will fight the power of xuanshu also practiced. Then, without waiting for Zhuo AoXin to ask questions, he directly told the pithy formula and essence of this type. The whole process, less than five minutes. Then he waved: "OK, you can go to one side of the training, the next one." This Zhuo AoXin is stunned, isn''t that right? It seems that there are a lot less steps in the procedure than the previous two people!When they were learning metaphysics, you didn''t teach them hand in hand. Watching them practice, did you remind them to correct them at any time? In particular, the clock from the Qiao, more than a drill do not say, behind the hands a little bit crushed, taught a full three hours! How can I end the incense burning time? She had to speak again: "great sage, isn''t that a little too concise?" "Simple?" City elder brother smile ground to spread out a hand: "I have already told this in full, this is not enough?" He''s right. If someone inadvertently gets a mysterious script, he has to understand it himself. The "explanation video" that brother Cheng has just recorded is already very detailed. It also adds a lot of her own understanding, which is enough to save her a lot of hard work. However, compared with the treatment of the first two, it''s a bit tragic. Zhuo AoXin frowned and said, "but I still don''t understand some things..." "If you don''t understand, you can go back and ask the master of Zhanling hall with a mysterious weapon. He must have a high level of understanding." "Master, it''s up to you to practice. You can''t expect me to teach you all. I don''t have the time to practice myself, do I? " Zhuo AoXin also wanted to fight for it: "they just..." "Oh, that''s a bonus. You also say that kissing is not a joke. How can I live up to love when a beautiful woman kisses Brother Cheng takes it for granted. Zhuo Ao''s heart suddenly stops talking. People say it is reasonable. You have learned it without kissing. What else can you be dissatisfied with? As for the extra bonus, of course, it depends on the mood. It''s impossible for everyone to have a share. Ruan lingyao, who used to be very resentful, was glad that he had a good kiss. And the remaining four women are a little tangled. This supreme level of xuanshu is too profound and mysterious. If there is no sage Jiang''s personal guidance, the difficulty will be many times higher. The temple owners are all in Tianxuan realm with rich experience in cultivation. The video version of the explanation is enough for them. But with his humble state and understanding, he may not learn much at all. Finally, what it can do is to act as a microphone to transmit the "explanation video" for the temple owners. However, without waiting for them to speak, the city brother blocked their hesitation directly. "As I said just now, you don''t have to kiss me. I used to be very busy. I don''t have time to teach them one by one. " "All right, all right, next, next!" He said that the remaining four women could not change their mind even if they wanted to. Then, in just 20 minutes, Cheng Ge completed the whole teaching process. Then he went back to the quiet room and began to refine the holy sand of the secret space to improve his new Xuanwen realm. He didn''t care much about how well the girls outside could practice. http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36132628.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 636 Li Hanyu and the other seven female disciples left the sage palace and returned to the main hall after practicing for a long time. Long waiting for the itchy hall owners can''t wait to welcome up. The process of teaching is in the palace of the sages, and they can''t watch it. "How?" "I''ve got a few more grey hairs." "Did sage Jiang ever teach you?" "By the way, isn''t his metaphysical skill from the ice system? Can we also learn it?" Seeing Zhuo AoXin''s expression, he wasn''t very excited. Zhan Ling Temple master and other temple masters were very upset. The eight were soon led to one side by their respective Temple owners to ask questions. "Sage Jiang taught us." "We have the xuanshu of our department. It''s the highest level." These two sentences instantly reassured you. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" "His explanation is all here." Zhuo AoXin takes out the picture Xuanqi and gives it to his father Zhanling hall master. "See for yourself." The master of Zhanling hall was stunned and started to watch the "explanation video". A moment later, it was a shock. "Is there such a powerful metaphysics in the world?" He is the quintessence of Tianxuan realm, where the realm and perception are placed, and on the other side of the fairyland, he is also equivalent to a strong man of the fairyland level. Therefore, he could see many things that Zhuo AoXin could not understand through the pictures of Xuanqi. "Wonderful "Wonderful "So it is!" Looking at the picture of Xuanqi and listening to the voice of sage Jiang, he soon danced and could not help practicing himself. Not only him, but also the other temple masters were immersed in it. Only the main hall master, Guangming hall master and Bingling hall master didn''t get this kind of "explanation video". Three people can''t help but lose. "Why didn''t you get it?" The master of Guangming Temple frowned slightly: "did you offend the sage Jiang?" Zhong Li said with a sweet smile: "you have wronged me, master of the temple. Sage Jiang has taught me more in detail than they did." She took up three hours alone, and the remaining five people only took half an hour. Can they compare? "Then you..." "I''m going to explain the drill for you, Lord of the temple!" With that, Zhong Liqiao waved his sword slowly and repeated every word that Cheng Ge had said before. As a monk of Ming xuanjing, this memory is the most basic. The master of Guangming temple was still a little dissatisfied at the beginning. He said, "how can you see the image of Jiang Xianzhe accurately? But watching and listening, gradually became a face incredible. Is that too detailed? Where is still teaching? It''s just learning to walk step by step! In some places, the master of Guangming hall didn''t need to give any advice, but Zhong Liqiao told the secret of Cheng Ge once and for all. As a result, the master of Guangming Temple suddenly gained some new insights. It made him ecstatic! If you watch the video for a few minutes like the master of Zhanling hall, it will take him more than half a day to master the first step, and it will take him a month to practice. But now things are different. Cheng Ge Na''s personal teaching is based on the standard that Zhong Liqiao, a disciple of the cave, can learn. With this kind of tips like novice guidance, he felt that after listening to it, he could practice it several times at random, and then he could reach the realm of Xiaocheng on the spot. The main hall master and Bingling hall master also have similar feelings. It''s too specific. As for the other side of the battle spirit hall, after watching, some question marks gradually floated in his head. "Well, there are still some places that I don''t quite understand!" One side of the fire spirit Temple Master said with a smile: "be content, this is enough concrete!" Leiling hall master is also satisfied: "yes, go back to more enlightenment, should be able to solve." "Yes, Mr. Jiang''s teaching is more detailed than I expected." "It''s really amazing. He''s the most mysterious one. How can he get such inheritance? Besides, other mysterious patterns are involved." "God man is you and I can''t guess, ha ha ha!" After watching the video, several Temple owners laughed, but soon they couldn''t. Because they found that the main hall, Bingling hall and Guangming hall were still learning. Moreover, they are extremely specific, dozens of times more detailed than them. The three didn''t even need to ask questions. The three disciples explained each other to a deeper level. "This..." The five Temple masters looked at each other. What else do they have?I don''t need to go back to understand it at all. I understand everything. They were overjoyed with the explanation in the photo. But now I suddenly feel that the picture taking Xuanqi in my hand is not so fragrant. Nothing can stand comparison. The master of Zhanling hall waved to his daughter: "it turns out that sage Jiang has taught me so much. Come and tell me about the first move..." Zhuo AoXin''s face collapsed and he shook his head helplessly. "He didn''t teach me that." "What?" The master of Zhanling hall couldn''t understand: "since he taught Ruan lingyao and Zhong Liqiao, why didn''t he teach you?" "Because I didn''t kiss him." The same dialogue takes place in the fire spirit hall Lord, Lei Ling hall Lord and others. A moment later, I realized that the hall owners who passed by had a ridiculous look on their faces. Is it just because of such a simple reason? The Lord of the war spirit hall scolded Zhuo AoXin angrily: "you said that you have nothing to do. What''s the energy of being reserved here? Did the great sage insult you? It''s just a kiss to make him happy. It''s not a sacrifice. " Zhuo AoXin was unconvinced and retorted angrily: "kissing is of great significance. Can you kiss at will?" "What''s more, it''s just a mysterious place. What does he treat us as? A laughing girl? Why? That''s too much of a man! " "It''s an insult to me, so I won''t stoop for it!" The master of Zhanling hall almost laughed at her. "You don''t seem to understand the meaning of the supreme level xuanshu." "Do you know such a mysterious skill is placed in other places No, how about the upper floors? " "You can get it with a kiss. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" He pointed to the top of his finger and said in a deep voice: "for the sake of the supreme level xuanshu, those emperor xuanjing Dafeng are absolutely willing to pay any price, even if they call grandfather Jiang sage, even if they give their Taoist partners!" Although his words were a bit absurd and extreme, other temple owners didn''t refute them. The highest level of xuanshu that emperor xuanjing can master is emperor level. Once master a higher level of xuanshu, it means that the combat effectiveness is likely to surpass other emperor xuanjing and become the strongest ones. This is too significant to change the power pattern of the upper layers of the metaphysical world. "He generously and selflessly sent out the most valuable treasure in the metaphysical world. What did you pay?" "And have the face to say that he is too much, he owes you?" Until this moment, Zhuo AoXin finally knew what he had missed. After a long time, she whispered, "but It''s too late. " She clearly remembers that sage Jiang said he didn''t need it anymore because he was very busy. http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36132681.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 637 Five days later, city brother had a new round of spirit attachment. When Fu Ling came back, the seven women came to the sage palace again. They are here to ask for the second style. Compared with last time''s confusion, this time we are familiar with a lot. Without waiting for brother Cheng to speak, Li Hanyu came directly to him. He didn''t know the ink, so he held him on the cheek. After kissing, I decided to look at him. "Can you teach me the fourth form?" City elder brother aftertaste the aftertaste on a lower lip, the mood is extremely complex. Li Hanyu, a xueluocha, has a long face when he kisses himself in public. But on the other hand, the woman now kisses and doesn''t even call. She''s really used to kissing herself, but why does my friend feel a little shameless? Was it just a kiss from her? Out of the agreement, he still did his best to teach Li Hanyu the fourth style. As soon as the notorious woman left, Zhong Liqiao, who was still shivering, immediately welcomed her. Then, without waiting for brother Cheng to open his mouth, he touched his lips with him. He was "forced to kiss" again. "Great sage, I can practice with you again. I want to die these days..." Zhong Liqiao is like a koala hanging around his neck. His talking eyes are bent into crescent moon. "Hee hee, is one kiss enough? If not, I''ll add another!" Finish saying this lovely breeze of bold younger sister also want to come again. It seems that in her eyes, kissing brother Cheng is more important than learning metaphysics. Brother Cheng really suspected that she was here to take advantage of her study. However, although they are all strong kisses, the feeling is still different. Li Hanyu is aiming at xuanshu. And this girl seems to be coming for him. This discovery, let city elder brother get great comfort again, force grid to be repaired again. So he was in a good mood. Once again, with great patience, he taught the most talented sister of the seven for four hours! The other six girls on one side were envious. Your discrimination is too obvious and real, isn''t it? But I can''t help it. Brother Cheng is happy and nobody cares. Next, Ruan lingyao still kisses shyly, so Cheng Ge teaches her for an hour. As for the remaining five women, including Zhuo AoXin, they still have a few minutes of video teaching for each. After the end, he entered the quiet room and was busy with his Xuanwen promotion. Time goes by like this day by day. City elder brother''s days become regular, and the temple high-level people are also busy practicing the Supreme xuanshu every day. Every day is full and contented. The only thing that gives you a headache is that the realm of sage Jiang himself is still extremely mysterious. There has been no sign of improvement. "The great sage can''t go on like this." "Yes, what is he doing in the quiet room every day?" "It''s time to mention his own realm. I''m looking forward to the next assessment!" "Last time I said that we would arrange a nine level test for him. I expected him to work hard, but the child was completely indifferent." The main hall kneaded his eyebrows, and he had a headache. The master of Guangming temple said with a bitter smile: "he doesn''t intend to pass the test with the supreme level xuanshu, does he?" "It''s possible. No wonder he''s not afraid." "Well, who will persuade him? If he goes on like this, he will really waste himself." The main hall master''s words fell, and all of them were silent. I''m kidding. Now this boy is in charge of everyone''s lifeline - supreme level xuanshu. Everyone has a request from him, who dares to touch the mold? If he is bored and suddenly announces that he will not teach himself, there will be no place to cry. "Well, I think it''s better to take a long-term view?" "Yes, it''s a long time." "I believe that with the wisdom of the great sage, he has a plan for his cultivation." The discussion of this matter has been put on hold. Anyway, from then on, no one dares to manage the city brother. With the day of assessment approaching, the guards in the temple are also practicing and discussing. Of course, the most remarkable one is Jiang Xianzhe. This is the most powerful genius in the whole metaphysical world. "I heard that the test arranged by the main hall master for sage Jiang is extremely mysterious and nine times." "It''s only half a year since he entered the extremely mysterious realm. Isn''t that a bit too high?""Zijin Xuanwen''s peerless genius must have some means." Some people shake their heads and sneer: "it''s no use having means. He''s still in a very mysterious state." "What?" "It''s impossible to be in the extremely mysterious realm, isn''t it?" "I saw it with my own eyes in the spirit hall, OK?" "Isn''t that incredible?" "Even if the talent is general, it should be extremely mysterious for half a year. Besides, he is still the key cultivation object of the temple." If you hear this, you will be speechless. Now it''s not us cultivating him, it''s him cultivating us. Although, his realm is really just a metaphysical realm. "Is the black pattern of purple gold really bad?" Someone complacent: "is, can''t talent still be inferior to me?" Another light way: "with your brain to think about it, if the purple gold Xuan pattern is very poor, why do the temple owners continue to respect him as a great sage?" "However, his extremely mysterious realm is a fact. More than one person has seen it." "What is he doing every day?" "Let me tell you, didn''t we have an internal selection in Guangming Temple last time?" "The mysterious selection only for women, which has something to do with the great sage?" The disciple lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "yes, it''s said that this selection is actually for the great sage." "Not only our Guangming hall, but all the others were sent to the sage''s palace." "I heard that Zhuo AoXin, the daughter of the Lord of Zhanling temple, was sent in and became the woman of the great sage." "What?" "How could there be such a thing?" "Isn''t that ridiculous?" So far, the matter of brother Cheng''s teaching Supreme xuanshu has been strictly kept secret by the high level. In addition to the participation of the temple Lord and Ruan Ling Yao Zhuo proud heart and other parties, the rest of the people do not know what they are doing. Just like the magistrates of the sage palace, they are all hoodwinked. Seeing these beauties enter the sage palace every so often, naturally there will be some strange rumors. "It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. If you don''t practice, you''ll still be immersed in gentleness!" The male disciples are out of balance. The selected girls are all goddess figures in their respective temples. What''s so special? You just choose one, and you want all of them? It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable! "It''s too much to open a harem in the temple?" "Not only did the temple masters not care about him, but they also cooperated?" "I can''t wait to see him pass the exam now." "Yes, I can''t watch it any more. I''d like to see him lose face once!" http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36132725.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 638 Brother Cheng also suffered a disaster. Inexplicably, it caused the public indignation of all the male guards and deacons in the temple. Naturally, they did not dare to go to the sage palace, but the rumors became more and more popular and exaggerated. These rumors were soon heard by the main hall master and other hall masters. Originally, they wanted to explain for brother Cheng. But it immediately turned out that there was no explanation. Can''t we announce that we are in the dark middle school? They know exactly what this level of metaphysics means. In case of being known by Jin Xuan and Yin Xuan, they may be desperate to do something similar to that of heixuan. It''s not even known that it will arouse the vigilance of the "alien demon.". "Otherwise, let the rumors go on." "Isn''t that unfair to the great sage?" "Yes, he should not have been criticized for teaching us metaphysics." "Didn''t the guards say that he was the most mysterious one?" But the main hall owner waved his hand and said with a smile, "that''s how it should be. Let him be angry. Maybe he''ll turn his anger into motivation, catch up and strive to improve his realm!" The hall masters were stunned and immediately laughed. "Wonderful "Wonderful "Ha ha ha, that''s it!" We dare not persuade you directly now, just let those bottom guards stimulate you. Brother Cheng soon heard about these rumors. After all, this elder brother will go to the spirit hall every few days. The Deacon and the chief guard here have received his reward, which is to offer him as an ancestor. But the guards who came to watch the excitement outside were different. How can they hide their whispers from brother Cheng. What? Brother has achieved the feat of eight women serving one husband? Why don''t you know? Although he didn''t mind at all, and even thought it was glorious, he still had to protect the reputation of his sisters. So he flew out into the crowd. "Everybody misunderstood!" As soon as the sage Jiang appeared, everyone quickly shut up. There are rules in the temple. No one can manage the private discussion. They don''t dare to speak directly to brother Cheng even in front of him. Even if he is just a mysterious place. "They and I have no private life, just academic exchanges." Academic exchanges? The crowd was at a loss. "My closest contact with them was just a kiss, and there were only three of them." "Besides, we are all in love but not polite. Our relationship is very pure, not what you think!" "I hope you don''t think about it. It''s all without a shadow." After hearing that sentence, we all believed him. After hearing these words, all the male disciples were unable to calm down. Is this human language? It''s just A kiss, is that all? And three kisses in a row? You still make us believe that it''s pure and nothing? What about the ghost? There was another whisper below. "Sit tight!" "Is this boy too arrogant?" "Too much!" "Is he showing off? Is it showing off? " "Lying in the trough, I almost vomited blood by him!" Although the voice is small, brother Cheng can still hear it. "I really didn''t do anything. I''m still single. If you have a girl around you who hasn''t married, you can introduce her to me." Single you ghost, you think we are fools? I also introduce my sister to you? Why don''t you go to heaven? They did not dare to scold him, but they scolded him a hundred times in their hearts. City elder brother helpless, can only shout a voice toward the distance. "Li Hanyu, please tell them that it''s a matter of no shadow." He also knew that Li Hanyu, the bodyguard, was secretly "protecting" himself every time. I''m going to ask her to come out and testify. On hearing the name of Li Hanyu, the crowd at the bottom automatically retreated more than ten meters, leaving a large area empty around the city brother. I can''t help it. This woman is notorious. I heard that she was also present, and many people were ready to leave at any time. Then, beauty li really appeared. Cheng Ge happily waved: "you can prove it to them..." Then his mouth was blocked.At the end of each enchantment, it is time to teach a new form. Now that she has learned the tenth style, she has long regarded it as a fixed habit. After brother Cheng came out of the hall, she was waiting to teach the eleventh movement. As a result, brother Cheng stopped outside and spent a lot of time with this group of people. It made her rather impatient. So he came up and "got down to business." he still inserted the card first, entered the password, and then extracted the arcane art. After kissing, he asked, "can we teach the eleventh movement?" I''m in a hurry. Hurry up! As for the rumors and misunderstandings of those present? I''m afraid these people are like dead things in her eyes. The lethality to her is zero. Can rumors improve your strength or reduce your strength? Neither, so she doesn''t care at all. The moment they kiss, the whole room is quiet. Everyone''s face is like a ghost. How is that possible? This is Li Hanyu! Just heard Jiang Cheng say kiss three, they are still there to guess who it is. But no matter which version of the speculation, it certainly does not include Li Hanyu this snow Luocha. But now what do they see? Will this woman fall in love one day, and will she still kiss a man in public? It''s really in line with her style. "You..." Brother Cheng was confused by her. I call you out, is to let you prove your own innocence, the result you prove what? Well, there''s nothing to explain. Another explanation is that the more you describe it, the darker it gets. He could only take the woman''s hand and rushed back to the sage palace. Until Li Hanyu''s figure completely disappeared, the scene that was as quiet as a chicken was completely fried. "Crazy, crazy!" "Is there something wrong with my eyes?" "Lying trough, big news!" "Li Hanyu was taken by him?" "God man!" "Please accept my obeisance!" It''s true that some people bow their hands in the direction of the sage palace. "It seems that we underestimated the great sage!" "I guess he didn''t take Li Hanyu, but Li Hanyu took him." "No matter who wins, it''s a great feat to move Xue Luocha!" "To be honest, I kind of believe that he has nothing to do with the others. After all, Li Hanyu is here, and the others dare not fight for men with her? " "Indeed, who dares to fight with her After this group of people returned, the new explosion rumors quickly spread all over the temple. For a time, it was a great sensation. Everyone rushed to tell us! Li Meimei has a strong reputation. The rumor does not even say that she has become the woman of the great sage, but that "the great sage has become the man of Li Hanyu.". Mingming got the first beauty in the temple, but no one envies and envies the sage Jiang. We are more sympathetic and Blessing. When these rumors spread, the temple welcomed visitors from Jinxuan and Yinxuan. http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36132774.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 639 The temple of the black Xuan people was destroyed, and the powerful demons appeared. These two terrible news spread all over the Xuan world. It''s impossible for Jin Xuan and Yin Xuan to be indifferent. Similar to the original Bai Xuan people, they can''t be happy, they can only feel the endless fear. The alien demon was overpowering, which made people despair. So that no one dares to occupy the vast territory of the black Xuan people. In the face of such a powerful alien demons, they feel that their power is not enough. At the initiative of jindichi, the main hall of Jinxuan people, to form an alliance among the three ethnic groups, Yinyi, the main hall of Yinxuan people, responded quickly. However, the Bai Xuan people are not so active. After confirming that the "alien demon" has no malice to the Bai Xuan clan, Bai Luozhen and others just want to keep a low profile and not make trouble. Don''t offend him. What alliance are you going to join to fight against evil? Is this nothing to die for? Not only did they not send people to the alliance meeting, they did not even respond verbally. This made the Jinxuan and Yinxuan very dissatisfied. Therefore, the main hall owner of the two ethnic groups came to the Baixuan temple with a large number of high-level people, trying to force the Baixuan people to join the alliance. Before entering the Baixuan clan, the main hall owners of the two clans met. "Lord of the golden hall, what if Bai Luo really refuses to join us?" "What to do?" Jindichi gave a cold smile: "then they are the traitors of xuanjie. They are the public enemies of all xuanzu people. You and I fight together!" Two Jinxuan Temple masters and several young deacons in the rear also echoed. "Yes, all traitors will be killed!" "I suspect that they are in collusion with foreign demons!" "There may be their shadow behind the destruction of the black Xuans this time." Yin Yi, the leader of the main hall of the Yinxuan clan, is speechless. Is this dirty water too much? "I''m afraid that the evil spirit of the alien world can''t stop us at all. Isn''t it too unwise to push the Baixuan people to the opposite side at this time?" It''s not unwise, it''s because there are too few enemies and they don''t die fast enough. Jindichi''s face turned pale. Of course, he was not that stupid. Just then, he wanted to encourage Yin Yi to fight and kill after he came to the Baixuan clan, and then sing red face himself, so as to drag the Baixuan clan into the league. It turns out this guy didn''t fall for it at all. "Anyway, they have to join the alliance!" "Otherwise, even if we don''t attack the Baixuan people, we will isolate them!" Yin Yi agreed with this proposal: "yes, it''s for the safety of the whole metaphysical world. If they escape, they will cut off their trade with the Baixuan people from now on! " "And their great sage, what''s the matter with Zijin Xuanwen?" "We have to find out this time!" In addition to the foreign demons, they are also very concerned about the existence of the sage Jiang. When the leaders of the two clans arrived, the Bai Xuan clan did not dare to neglect them. Bai Luozhen personally led a group of temple owners to meet them. "Welcome to our Baixuan people!" Bai Luo really said that, but she was thinking, are you free? I''m busy practicing supreme level xuanshu recently. I really don''t want to take time out of my busy schedule to have more beeps with you. Jindi Chi''s skin doesn''t smile: "Lord of the white hall, you Bai Xuan people have a great prestige. The alliance proposal has been sent several times, but you just ignore it?" "Ha, the Lord of the golden hall is serious. Please come inside." The overall strength of the two clans of gold and silver is higher than that of the Baixuan clan. Especially now that the two ethnic groups are united, she dare not offend too much. Yin Yi looked around the crowd and frowned, "what about the great sage of your family? Why don''t you come out to meet me? " Referring to the sage Jiang, the master of the Guangming temple said with a smile, "you said that the sage Jiang is busy practicing. Please forgive me." "What do you mean?" Jindichi stopped and his face sank. "Is he so noble? We''re not even good enough for him? " They are still waiting to observe and explore the bottom of brother Cheng. How can they even explore if they can''t see anyone? The house owners and deacons of the two clans of gold and silver in the rear also agreed. "That''s it. Is he so big?" "Even the Lord of the hall has come out in person. Why doesn''t he come out?" "It''s just a mysterious place. Who gave him his face?" "I gave him face!" Originally also and amiable white Luo true complexion iron green, interrupted them. Her gentle eyes suddenly sharpened. "The sage Jiang has a superior position in our family, and no one can surpass him!" "If you don''t want to see someone, you don''t need to see them. It''s the same when Laozi comes!"Jindichi and Yinyi are almost confused by this attitude. "Bai Luozhen, what are you talking about?" "What''s your attitude?" "Are you going to break up with us gold and silver?" The Lord of the war spirit hall couldn''t help it for a long time. He jumped out and yelled, "what about breaking? If you dare to be disrespectful to sage Jiang, you will trample on my whole Bai Xuan clan! " Other temple owners of the Baixuan clan also stood up. "Sage Jiang doesn''t want to see you. That means you''re not worth it." "Even if you name other people, he is also what you can order?" "Do you really think we are afraid of breaking up?" This time, the whole audience was in an uproar. Just because he said a few words to the sage Jiang, the Bai Xuan people are even willing to break up? Isn''t that exaggerating? "You, you!" The master of Jinxuan hall was angry, but he was more surprised. This great sage, even if he is a purple gold Xuanwen, is only a genius of the younger generation. He must be controlled by the older generation, right? What do you think of the posture of the Bai Xuan people? The great sages are like their fathers? The master of Yinxuan hall can''t go on like this. They came here to form an alliance, not to create one more enemy. Hastily came out to make ends meet: "ha ha, if you don''t see it, you can''t see it. He''s happy." "Brother Jin, take it easy. We seniors don''t have to worry with the younger generation." After that, jindichi went down the slope and the storm was over. After that, a group of people entered the main hall deep in the temple. After the three parties took their seats, they began to formally discuss the alliance. "Master of white hall, the evil spirits of the alien world are so arrogant. Do you want to stay out of the affair?" "It''s a critical moment for the life and death of the whole xuanjie. Your decision is related to the life and death of hundreds of millions of xuanzu people. I hope you can have a bigger vision." As soon as the two main hall masters spoke, Bai Luozhen, who was sitting in the middle of the hall, waved her hand and said with a smile, "you are worried too much. In my opinion, the alien demons are not as dangerous as they thought." After she came back from the black Xuan people, she was still a little worried. But as time went on, she was more and more relieved now. After all, this period of calm, the alien demon did not come out again. With his strength, if he was a cruel and murderous person, he would have killed all the three clans. How can you do nothing for such a long time? http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36151601.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 640 In Bai Luozhen''s opinion, it should be true. The alien demon has no desire to conquer, at least he has no hostility to the Baixuan people. "Isn''t that alien demon dangerous?" The master of Jinxuan Hall said in a high voice, "Bai Luozhen, are you crazy?" "What did he do, can''t you see?" "I know that you Baixuan people and heixuan people have hatred, but do you think he is your friend after he destroyed the heixuan people?" Bai Luozhen shakes her head and laughs: "jindichi, I had a similar idea with you at the beginning." "But didn''t you find that he didn''t attack our three clans behind him." "This man just had a grudge against the black Xuan people, so he killed them." "We have no grudge against him. Why do we have to make trouble and provoke him?" We''re lucky that they didn''t do it. You''d better take it as soon as it''s good. If we really want to unite the alliance, maybe the evil spirits in the alien world will feel the strong hostility. It will be a bad time. The master of Yinxuan hall kept shaking his head. He didn''t agree with Bai Luo at all. "You think too naively, who says he only has enmity with the black Xuan clan?" "He killed more than one black xuanzu!" "What?" Bai Luozhen and the hall owners of Bai Xuan clan were shocked. "Who else did he destroy?" Jindichi got up slowly and said in a deep voice: "Dilan Pavilion!" "Di can ge?" The Bai Xuan people were very surprised. "This underground organization has been destroyed?" "Can''t you find their headquarters?" Their first reaction to the news was joy. After all, di can ge has always been a disaster. Over the years, Bai Xuan people have suffered a lot from them. Great efforts have also been made to exterminate them, but unfortunately they failed. If the Dilan Pavilion is gone, the territory of the Baixuan people will be several times safer. Yin Yi said slowly: "just five days ago, the headquarters of DI can pavilion was discovered. It is very secret that it is located in a wasteland at the junction of Yinxuan and heixuan "There are huge palaces under the ground. At the same time, the remains of almost all the high-level leaders of DI can pavilion have been found." White Luo is really surprised way: "so concealment, how do you discover?" "Because all the upper ground has been pierced, and all the hidden forbidden holy lines have been destroyed, directly exposed to the sun." "After careful investigation, we found that a large number of people who died in DI can ge had similar characteristics to those who died in the sub Hall of the black Xuan people." "There is no wound on the body, but the body is decayed and the vitality is cut off..." "The headquarters of DI can pavilion was destroyed, and there was no one alive. That''s the means of the alien demon!" Hiss! The Baixuan people in the hall are cool. Their original idea of reassurance was suddenly shaken. Jindichi coldly came to a conclusion: "the target of the alien demons is not limited to the black and dark people at all." "If you don''t do anything, you''re waiting to die!" "Next, maybe you." He looked at Bai Luozhen with a sneer in the corner of his mouth. As if to say, you naive and stupid people, now you know the importance of alliance? Bai Luo is really silent. On the other side, brother Cheng has already taken Li Hanyu, Ruan lingyao, Zhong Liqiao and other girls to take part in the assessment. These days are the days of assessment. All the other disciples have to accept the arrangement, but who dares to arrange him, sage Jiang? He can join any day he wants. This assessment is not difficult for him, it''s just a walk. However, his appearance immediately attracted the attention of the temple. Many of the guards rushed to tell each other, and did not discuss the arrival of the two clans. They all rushed to see the grand event of Jiang''s examination. People come here to have a look. Good guy, is this guy here for assessment or show? Eight beauties vie with each other, one by one bright and gorgeous. But they all stood around him, just like bodyguards. It''s not pleasant to watch this show! Seeing so many people coming to "support", Cheng Ge, who was not interested in the assessment, was excited. He even waved to the crowd. "Thank you for your support, ha ha ha!" "But you''d better leave the biggest cheers to the end. I''m afraid we''ll be too perfect and we won''t have the strength to shout!" everyone''s heart is full of strong desire to make complaints about it. When did we cheer for you?You take eight beauties to show us a face, hate full, OK? We want you to make a big mistake. I hope you can''t pass the examination! At this moment, a similar voice welled up in everyone''s heart. "Is this the great sage of the Bai Xuan clan?" Outside the crowd, more than a dozen friars with gold and silver stripes on their heads looked at the city brother in the center. The expression gradually became a little disdainful. They are young deacons and gifted Dharma protectors who have just come over with the senior officials of Jinxuan and Yinxuan. Just because the status was not high enough, they were not allowed to attend the main meeting of the temple, so they visited the temple accompanied by several guardians of the Baixuan nationality. This is very common when all ethnic groups communicate with each other. Sometimes, there are even young people who compare with each other. At this time, they came here specially to observe what was special about the great sage of the Bai Xuan clan. "Is it the most mysterious place?" "Is this the legendary genius of purple gold Xuan pattern?" Seeing the realm of chengge, the two geniuses look incredible. "It''s really extraordinary. We can''t even serve as an apprentice guard." "No matter how wonderful the purple gold Xuan pattern is, the speed of climbing like a tortoise is not worthy of the name of genius." After watching for a while, they lost interest in Cheng Ge. Eyes turn to fall on Li Hanyu, Ruan lingyao and other women. "Although he is not very good, the eight women around him are really the best." "Yes, how blessed is that?" "Especially the first one is so beautiful that I can''t even see through his strength." "This kind of level woman, unexpectedly still want to be a guard for him, is the white Xuan clan high level crazy?" "I''m a little jealous of this man!" "The first one is Li Hanyu. You''d better save it." "What, is she the Xue Luo Cha Li Han Yu who abandoned Shen Qing?" "Yes, we can''t afford this woman." "That''s not necessarily. The stronger the better. I like..." This group of people''s observation of the great sage Bai Xuan has ended, and the current topic has all revolved around the sisters. As for Jiang Cheng, their conclusion is that there is no threat and it is not worth mentioning. Also in this kind of atmosphere, the city elder brother came to the examination of Xuanwen test level in front. "Well, I''ve seen the great sage!" The Dharma protector and several deacons, who are responsible for maintaining the assessment, rushed forward to salute. http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36151626.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 641 Although the realm of chengge is only a very mysterious realm, the identity of the great sage is there. The geniuses of Jinxuan and Yinxuan dare to disdain, but the Baixuan people dare not. Especially these Dharma protectors, although they didn''t know about the Supreme xuanshu, they knew how much he was favored by those Temple masters. "What about the great sage?" Brother Cheng nodded and said with a smile, "yes, can we start?" "Of course." The first Dharma protector answered first, and then said bitterly, "well, the main hall has explained before. Your assessment difficulty is set at nine levels in the extremely mysterious realm. I hope you don''t mind." The difficulty of the assessment of the insiders is controlled by the outsiders. City brother heart said you look down on me too much, right? It''s just a very mysterious nine fold realm, which is equivalent to the celestial nine fold realm. Just give me a shot first. Is this the only way to arrange noodles? I intended to wave my hand bravely, saying that the assessment is nothing. But the idea changed, and suddenly decided to tease everyone. "Well, that''s true. It''s a terrible assessment." He deliberately looked distressed: "extremely mysterious nine fold difficulty, it''s really difficult for me." It''s too simple to show my strength! If you hear this in other people''s ears, you have no confidence. So many disciples bowed their heads and secretly showed the expression of schadenfreude. They almost laughed. You, the public enemy who openly opened the back palace in the temple, should have been hit hard for a long time. This will know the panic? I don''t work hard at ordinary times, but it''s too late to regret now, right? In this way, in the eyes of the people looking forward to, the spirit of the examination lines lit up. Brother Cheng stepped in and disappeared in front of everyone. The effect of spiritual tattoo is similar to the array in fairyland. It''s just that it''s driven by the basalt. After entering inside, the city elder brother is too lazy to pull out the sword, waiting lazily for the spirit grain test to appear. At this time outside, finally restored the buzzing sound of discussion. "Ha ha, he has no confidence himself." "That''s for sure. Jixuan Yizhong took part in the assessment of jiuzhong. Isn''t that a way to abuse "Guess what rating he can complete?" The assessment is rated. They are extremely poor, unqualified, qualified, excellent, perfect and amazing. According to the temple rules, the worst will be expelled from the temple. If they are not qualified, they will be demoted. For example, the guard will be demoted to the probation guard. There is no reward or punishment for being qualified. And excellent will get some small rewards, such as a few five grade Xuanyuan fruit and so on. Perfect rating, not only higher reward, but also a great probability of promotion. For example, he was promoted from chief escort to deacon. As for amazing This rating can be determined to be a rare genius in millions of years, and the treatment will reach the same level as the protection of the law. They will even be trained by the temple owners as successors to the next one. However, this rating is so rare that it hasn''t appeared in tens of millions of years. For talents like Li Hanyu and Ruan lingyao, the assessment is just perfect. "Needless to say, it must be unqualified." "Unqualified? I guess it''s very bad! " "No, it''s rare to see extreme difference. At least he has purple and golden patterns. There should be some special means." It''s very rare that they will be eliminated from the temple. Unless you can''t make it through the first wave. "Do you want a bet?" "I bet he''s bad and he''ll be eliminated soon." "If it''s really bad, it''s really fun to see it." at this time, a figure appeared in front of the inner city brother. A little investigation, the realm is much higher than his Xuanli realm, at least extremely xuanjing seven or eight heavy. Brother Cheng has never inquired about the passing mode of this assessment before, because it is unnecessary. Now when I see this figure, I guess that the way to cross the border should be to defeat waves of "enemies". This mode of examination and trial is also very common in some sects in fairyland. Under normal circumstances, the examination of Jixuan Jiuchong must be attended by a monk of Jixuan Jiuchong. In the face of the first wave of enemies who are one or two levels lower than themselves, if they still can''t fight, it''s really very bad. They can be eliminated and expelled directly. However, the city elder brother just extremely Xuanyi heavy, the first wave far exceeded his Xuanli realm. He still didn''t draw his sword. As the figure became clear, the expression of leader Jiang became stunned. as like as two peas, he looks exactly the same as the figure.Although his expression is dull, his eyes are blank, and he doesn''t have his unique temperament and charm, it does copy his face. Although knowing that this is the effect of the spirit pattern, brother Cheng is still distressed. "How can I have the heart to kill such a handsome man?" Even if it''s a manikin created by spirit print, he can''t do it. "Damn it The dummy on the opposite side stood there, wooden and motionless. It seems to be waiting for him to take the initiative to attack. City brother tangled for a long time, really can''t bear to draw a sword, finally can only gently blow a breath toward the dummy. Spirit tattoo only copies his appearance, and it is impossible to copy all his strength. And he is in here, the strength has not been sealed, quasi emperor level Xianli is still there. So, one breath is more than enough. Seeing that the dummy was like a bubble, he couldn''t resist at all, so he was blown apart and disappeared without a trace. The city elder brother sighed one breath, in the eye floats a wisp of cannot open sadness. "Oh, what a sin!" The elder brother touched his heart. Is it like a knife? At this time, there was a buzz outside. "The first wave?" "How did he get by?" "It''s a little magical!" Spirit grain outside although can''t see inside break through, but can see to a few waves. At present, it shows that Jiang Xianzhe has reached the second wave, that is to say, he has got rid of the extremely poor evaluation, and can at least get a disqualification. This surprised many people waiting to see the joke. After all, Jiang Chengcai is extremely mysterious, and his assessment is far beyond his own realm. "In the first place, although he has to go down two levels, for him, he has won six small levels." "This great sage has two brushes!" But some people are not convinced. "What''s the fuss? This test is extremely inflexible for the enemy, and the strength exerted by Jixuan Qizhong is also the strength of Jixuan Liuzhong of normal living people. " "That''s right. What''s there to boast about beating a Jixuan Liuzhong?" "The next wave will be several times more difficult, and he will lose." "I bet it''s swept out with one breath!" In these people''s comments, city brother ushered in a second wave. saw two as like as two peas in nine extremely mysterious faces, and still looked exactly alike to their appearance. Brother Cheng was almost angry with the patient on the spot. "As handsome as brother, even if there is one, it''s mass-produced?" He shivered, pointed to the outside direction and growled: "it''s a crime for you to do this in the assessment." Naturally, the two dummies could not feel his mood. Still standing still, waiting for his attack. http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36151849.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 642 After complaining for a while, leader Jiang finally had to choose to destroy two dummies. It''s going to time out if you don''t do it all the time. At that time, he will be judged as unqualified. After going out, his force will drop to the bottom. It is more important to balance the two. In order to keep force grid, he can only endure the pain to destroy two copies of himself. It''s blowing through again. The two dummies quickly collapsed and dissipated, and the wave passed easily. This time, there was a sign of boiling outside. "The second wave has passed?" "It''s qualified already!" "It''s very rare to be able to achieve this step after crossing eight small realms." They thought the city brother inside had gone through a hard struggle. "I finally understand why the temple owners value him so much." "Indeed, let me cross eight small realm, really can''t win." Most of the people who are looking forward to the failure of chengge see that he is really qualified. Although he is a little disappointed, he is gradually convinced. Of course, there are also a small number of people who have a hard tongue. "What about being qualified?" "For a great sage, this is the most basic, isn''t it?" "That''s right. The great sage is on the same level as the main hall. Is that it? Is that enough for you? " "If a great sage can''t get an excellent rating, it''s a joke." Hearing their comments, Ruan lingyao and Zhuo AoXin secretly shake their heads. You frogs in the well! That man has the highest level of xuanshu. This mysterious skill is enough to cross a big realm to destroy the enemy. As long as he shows it, it''s easy for him to get excellent rating through the third wave. Because of this reason, before the examination, the temple owners didn''t worry that the sage Jiang couldn''t pass the examination. There is nothing to worry about when there is no suspense. It''s a pity that they don''t know that they are looking at the world from a perspective. The city elder brother''s strength, the white Xuan clan Temple even if arranges the highest level day Xuan boundary examination, is also free. Looking at the four extremely mysterious and nine heavy dummies opposite the third wave examination, who were still the same as his own hair, brother Cheng sighed. His mind has calmed down. There is even leisure to observe the facial contours of the four dummies from different angles. To determine how handsome you are. "Oh, what a masterpiece!" After looking at the four dummies in the mirror for a while, he breathed again. Under the impact of Narcissus force, the four dummies disintegrated. This is enough to overcome the difficulties of 80% of the disciples in the temple, so they passed. "Excellent!" "He''s got an excellent job!" "Crouching trough, how is this done?" "I remember that there should be four opponents in the third wave. Can he still win?" "Niu Pi is worthy of the great sage!" "Yes, yes!" This time, even those with a hard mouth have nothing to say. Excellent rating, they didn''t get it themselves. What''s more, they are still in the same level as themselves, while Jiang Xianzhe is eight levels higher than himself. Even the geniuses of the two clans of gold and silver, who were watching in the distance, were a little surprised. "This person''s ability to challenge beyond the level is outstanding!" "It''s a little miracle." "Is the purple gold pattern so magical?" "If he can reach a high level of cultivation, he will really become the number one enemy of our family." "Well, you said if. What''s to worry about if you haven''t been promoted to a small level for more than half a year? " "That''s right. No matter how strong it is, it''s just a very mysterious place." "Just a talented mole ant." The city elder brother also can''t hear the discussion outside. At this time, he has ushered in the fourth wave of enemies, eight extremely mysterious and nine heavy, and is still the same as his hair like dummy. Assessment to this step, has been far from the normal. Although the dummy attack rigid, but want to beat eight opponents in the same realm, non top combat genius can not do. But for Cheng, it''s not worth thinking about at all. He just continued to appreciate his appearance from eight different angles with great interest. It''s so interesting to see that one, even forgetting to return. It was not until the time was almost exhausted that he breathed again. The surging Xianli diffuses in the assessment space, which will make the assessment Lingwen vibrate violently, but the scope is controlled by him.Just brushing the eight dummies. As the wind blows away the leaves, the eight dummies disintegrate almost at the same time. Once again, it was easy. "Perfect, perfect rating!" "This..." "Is that a bit off the mark?" "Challenge eight opponents who are eight levels higher than themselves, and win?" "There must be a limit to leapfrog challenge, right?" "His strength, even if across a big realm, and the cave xuanjing double duel can also win ah!" All of a sudden, those gold and silver talents outside can''t help but be surprised. There''s a limit to leapfrogging. It''s outrageous that all of a sudden it''s getting more and more multi-level. "Extremely mysterious one heavy, can give play to a hole Xuan two heavy fighting power?" "It seems that the purple and gold patterns are more magical than I thought." "If this person can practice to the underground realm, no one can stop him at this level." "Fortunately, his level of improvement is extremely slow..." "I hope he will be in the dark all his life!" With their "good" wishes, chengge also ushered in the final examination. Sixteen extremely mysterious and nine heavy dummies lined up in front of him. Still copied his appearance. Brother Cheng is going to continue to "look at the mirror" from more angles. All of a sudden, these dummies kill him. The difficulty of the last pass is more than double the number of people. The dummy of this level is much more flexible, not as dull as before, waiting for him to fight back. At the beginning, Li Hanyu broke into this pass. After a hard struggle, he failed in the end and was submerged in the tide of attack. City brother helpless, can only once again blow past. And then he became the only one to assess customs clearance in recent tens of millions of years. When it was shown that the last wave had passed, the whole discussion stopped suddenly. And then it boils again, and it explodes quickly! "My God, did you pass the last pass?" "It''s amazing! It''s amazing!" "Lying trough, I was lucky to see the birth of the amazing assessment rating?" "Isn''t that incredible?" "Sage Jiang is fighting at a higher level. How can he do that?" "This is at least the fighting power of Dongxuan Wuzhong. It''s unbelievable!" "Zijin Xuanwen is worthy of its name!" No one can understand. Even women like Zhuo AoXin and Ruan lingyao feel extremely incredible. They know that brother Cheng knows the supreme level of xuanshu, but even if they have that kind of big killer, they can''t do such an exaggerated thing, can they? Originally, they expected that Jiang Xianzhe should be excellent, and it would be a miracle to get perfect. Now what''s the result? http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36152028.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 643 The genius of gold and silver in the distance is almost petrified. "How is this done?" "Jixuan Yizhong, playing at least the fighting power of Dongxuan Wuzhong, is there such a thing in the world?" "Isn''t that ridiculous?" It''s not that they haven''t met the challenge of leapfrogging, but they can generally go one or two small levels, even if they are rare fighting talents. Today, the sages of Jiang have more than ten small realms, which is totally beyond their understanding. "I don''t believe it!" "There must be a problem!" A deacon of Jinxuan clan suddenly "reacts". "I see. It was deliberately arranged by the Bai Xuan people!" "If you think about it, it took him so long to finish the previous several tests, but the last wave could not breathe. Is that possible?" With such a "reminder" from him, other people suddenly realized it. "That''s right. The spirit tattoo is controlled by the Baixuan people." "The high-level of the temple can be arranged secretly to let him pass." "It''s really sad that the Bai Xuan people actually cheat in order to show off in front of our two families!" The city elder brother didn''t notice that they were smart and affectionate at the same time. At this time, he broke out, and heard the thunderous discussion of the whole audience. "Ha ha ha, I said earlier that we should leave the biggest cheers at the end!" There was not much cheering. There was a lot of shock. By the way, he opened the panel and saw waves of shock value. He didn''t think so at first. He just went through the motions. Now look at the reaction of these people, they all seem to have done great things. In fact, I just blew a few breath in the whole process! Blow air, you are so excited, let brother how good? In his mind, this small assessment was even more important than the battle of destroying the heixuan temple. After all, after the war, the scene was cold and quiet, and no audience applauded him. In fact, not only here, but also in the main hall where the meeting was going on. When the "amazing" rating appears in the assessment, there will be special effects and reminders. If it wasn''t for Jinxuan and Yinxuan who were still discussing the alliance, Bai Luozhen could not wait to fly over and have a look. Can get amazing, enough to prove that this person is a million years of rare combat genius! This value, this importance, also second only to the purple gold Xuan Wen Jiang sage. They still don''t know who they are, but several Temple masters of the Baixuan clan can''t sit still. Bai Luozhen winked at the master of the war spirit hall and motioned him to go and have a look alone. The warlord of warlord hall, who had been unable to restrain himself for a long time, quickly sued the senior officials of the two opposite clans and rushed to this side. On arriving at the scene, he saw the sage Jiang surrounded by the crowd. He said hello with a smile on his face. "Ha ha ha, do you have time to assess today?" This kind of friendly and flattering attitude made the people below and the gold and silver people in the distance feel incredible. The Lord of the war spirit hall is at least in the mysterious realm. As for that, do you still call him you? This kind of address is used by the subordinate to address the superior, and the younger to address the elder? Brother Cheng is in a beautiful mood, and his mouth is almost in heaven. "Ah, you''re here, too?" He pretended that we wanted to keep a low profile. "We''ve just done some trivial things, you see, you''re so big No, not really? " This made the master of Zhanling hall stunned. Seeing the reaction at the scene, he suddenly exclaimed. "No?" "The man who got the amazing rating is also you?" Brother Cheng nodded with a smile: "that''s right, it''s me!" The trough! The Lord of Zhanling temple said that he was almost shocked. It''s not hard to get an excellent one when you know you have the supreme level xuanshu. But it''s amazing to get it. I can''t even dream of it. "Are you too strong? How did you do that? " He knew very well that he had not practiced since he entered the temple. Brother Cheng waved his hand with a smile: "it''s just a small test of the ox knife. It''s not worth mentioning!" "It''s not worth mentioning?" the hall of war spirit is almost unable to make complaints about it. You are too overloaded. "I can''t imagine that you are not only the top cultivation talent of Zijin Xuanwen, but also a fighting genius that you can''t meet for thousands of years!" "It''s a combination of creation and love." Originally, brother Cheng was the treasure of Bai Xuan in his mind. Now, he already thinks that this should be the reincarnation of the gods in the legend.But his flattery made the gold and silver people in the distance more and more unable to listen to him. They decided that the examination was fake. They said that you almost got it, and they sent all the warlord to cooperate in the performance. Why? So, in the city brother intoxicated in a rainbow fart, the discordant harsh sound finally rang up. "Oh, have you Baixuan people been reduced to this level?" A young gifted Dharma protector of the Jinxuan clan sneered. "In order to promote this so-called great sage and build up momentum for him, it''s really hard work!" There was also a talented deacon in the Yinxuan clan who shook his head: "it''s just a little ridiculous." When they made this noise, the crowd quieted down. The main face of Zhanling hall, which used to be joyful, sank. What is it? Our Baixuan people celebrate us. What''s the matter between you two? "Haven''t your elders taught you basic etiquette?" The head of the silver xuanzu Dharma protector said lightly: "our temple bishop has taught us etiquette, but he has not taught us to cheat." "What do you mean?" said the Lord of the war spirit hall A deacon of the Jinxuan clan, Yin Yang strange airway: "it means that you don''t have to deliberately manipulate the spirit tattoo, and let a so-called Great Sage pass. Why?" Others echoed. "In order to let our two families know how talented this great sage is?" "Want to frighten us?" "But it''s too fake for you to act. At the last stage, you can get through without a breath. Who believes that?" The warlord thought they were going to say something. For a long time, I just think I''m right. As the Lord of the temple, he could be sure that the high level of the Bai Xuan clan didn''t give water to Cheng Ge at all. "If you want to think so, keep thinking so." He''s too lazy to talk to these idiots. Now he is more concerned about another detail - the last level, even a breath did not get through? How is this done? "How do you get to the last level?" "Do you have a better way?" It''s impossible for the supreme level xuanshu to do such a thing! Could it be that sage Jiang has more powerful metaphysics than that? Looking at his expectant expression, brother Cheng knows what he is thinking. "No more!" He was very honest and said, "this level is too simple. You can easily solve it by blowing your breath." http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36154319.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 644 Just blow your breath? No one knows, this is actually a truth. Everyone took it as a joke and boasted, so they laughed one after another. Anyway, I can pass the last wave. I can''t blow too much. Now the guards of the temple are secretly convinced. After all, the once-in-a-million-year fighting talent is there. The Lord of Zhanling hall is still smiling and complimenting. "Ha ha ha, your breath has been called a unique skill!" He''s asking for it now. More flattery, maybe the next time he teaches himself the "video explanation" version will be more detailed. Brother Cheng waved his hand: "basic operation, calm down!" "The great sage is really powerful. People admire him even more!" Zhong Liqiao couldn''t help it for a long time. He took advantage of this noisy opportunity to take advantage of it, and then he kissed the sage again. Although it was on the cheek this time, it was enough for everyone to howl. "Crouching trough, is that too bold?" "In front of Li Hanyu, what''s the provocation "Li Hanyu didn''t respond when his man was kissed?" "What happened? Did he really open the harem "Is Li Hanyu just one of the members of the Hougong group?" "What is this man of God?" For a moment, the focus of attention of all the people was askew. Brother Cheng originally wanted to explain it, but look at everyone''s adoring eyes, ah, forget it. He was very happy on one side, but the gold and silver people on the other couldn''t stand it. They just jumped out to ridicule. They thought that Jiang Cheng and Zhan Ling hall were the main ones who argued with each other, or they said they were shameless. And now? What is this, ignoring it? Both the warlord and Jiang Cheng regard them as air and ignore their existence. So that they now stand in a laughing crowd are out of place, as if just redundant. "Damn it This kind of disregard, the sense of shame is too strong. "Hum!" The gifted Dharma protector of the Yinxuan clan at the head couldn''t help humming again. "It''s so sad to celebrate with fake achievements!" The Dharma protectors of the Jinxuan people around him also echoed: "they are the best of the Baixuan people." Several deacons deliberately Yin and Yang strange way: "it''s a pity that these talented beauties." "Yes, it''s not only beautiful, but also gifted and powerful." They were envious of the company of so many beauties, but now their words have become bitter. "It''s a pity that he has to be subordinate to him and become a laughing companion..." "If we were Jinxuan people, there would not be such a ridiculous thing." "Shut up This time, the Lord of Zhanling temple was really angry. In the past, they could be regarded as self righteous and lazy to care with the younger generation. Stay where it''s cool. Now these people have directly started the group ridicule mode, and the great sage, Bai Xuan clan and his own daughter Zhuo Ao Xin have been ridiculed. "I warn you, don''t go too far, mind your mouth!" He is full of mysterious force, but it is enough to make the wind and cloud turn pale, and the air around him is stagnant. A group of guards quickly retreated. The people on the opposite side also turned pale one after another. "Warlord, what are you going to do?" "We''re just telling the truth. Don''t you even have this stomach?" "Do you want to bully the small with the big?" After living for so many years, the Lord of the war spirit hall didn''t recognize that he was deliberately running on himself. He slowly raised the mysterious weapon in his hand, and the power from the mysterious pattern of combat power condensed into essence. It turned out to be a huge illusion, shining brightly and shining on the whole scene. "You need to know, disaster comes from the mouth!" The geniuses of gold and silver took a few steps back. They are really a little afraid now. After all, they are only the Dixuan realm, Mingxuan realm, and the master of Zhanling hall is Tianxuan realm. It''s easy to get rid of them. "Warlord, are you crazy?" "We''re here as guests. You''re going to attack us..." The cold voice of the Lord of Zhanling hall interrupted them. "A guest? Insulting the great sages of our family, are there any evil guests like you? " The Dharma protector of the Jinxuan clan said in a loud voice: "if you attack us, our two clans will break with you Baixuan clans!" As soon as his words came out, the Lord of the war spirit temple also woke up. Indeed, they cannot be moved by themselves. Otherwise, the Jinxuan and Yinxuan families are likely to go to war with the Baixuan at any cost.This is what the temple doesn''t want to see at the moment. What''s more, the high-level inside is having a meeting, and the master of bailuozhen hall has planned to sign a covenant with the other party. At this critical moment, if you move your hand, you will destroy the great cause of alliance. Seeing that his murderous spirit gradually dissipated, the group of people on the opposite side braved themselves again. A deacon of the Yinxuan clan squeezed out and said triumphantly, "you can give us a hand and frown. We''ll lose!" "That''s it, you kill it!" "We just said a few words of truth. What''s the matter with you "This great sage of your family was created by making up momentum, and no one is allowed to say it?" The Lord of the war spirit hall was furious. He was about to say something more. Brother Cheng waved his hand. What''s the result? If you want to play, really! "Master Zhan Ling Temple, I''d better deal with this matter by myself." "Ah?" The master of the war spirit hall was stunned and quickly advised: "they are all ignorant people. You''d better not care about them. They are not in charge of your assessment. " He can''t deal with this matter well. At present, he really can''t stop these people. Not to mention the sage Jiang, the more he talks, the more he is ridiculed. Brother Cheng shook his head with a smile. "Don''t, people come all the way. How can I be ignored as a great sage?" He stood in front of the people of gold and silver. "Do you think I cheated when I passed the test?" A Jinxuan deacon who stood closest to him raised his chin: "yes, is there a problem?" "Can you prove that you didn''t cheat?" City elder brother mouth corner a Qiao: "certainly can prove." "How to prove it?" The geniuses of gold and silver can''t figure out what Jiang Cheng can do. Is it difficult to reexamine? But during the assessment, people outside can''t see what happened inside. They have even made up their mind that even if you really pass the test with your strength, we will bite you to death and say you cheated. You are so angry! Then they heard a crisp, harsh sound. A figure suddenly flew out. In mid air across a high parabola, and finally fell heavily on a wall hundreds of feet away. Boom! There was a hole in the thick wall, and the man who ran into it stopped. If you look closely, you can see that the nearest talented deacon of Jinxuan clan, who was standing before, has his hands and feet in one place, and the whole person is embedded in the wall. Brother Cheng clapped his hands and said with a smile, "can this prove it?" http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36174624.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 645 The deacon of Jinxuan clan is the triple realm of Dixuan. And the combat effectiveness is not vulgar, I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the ordinary Dixuan Wuzhong. Now, however, he was embedded in the wall and didn''t move. Because he passed out. Can be concave into this kind of hand and foot twisted together of exotic shape, it can be imagined that he was hit by that slap into a multiple injury. The whole court was covered. Not to mention the geniuses of the two clans and the guardians of the Bai Xuan clans, not to mention the Zhangling hall leader and Ruan lingyao, even Li Hanyu, who was indifferent to everything, was deeply surprised. Indeed, just that slap a bit suddenly, hit the other side unprepared. But a slap in the face will make a Dixuan triple hit like this. Even if it''s a sneak attack, it must have the fighting power of Dixuan at least. The most mysterious place? If the other party asks you to fight, you can''t fight. On the contrary, you will hurt yourself. OK. How can sage Jiang do such a thing? They don''t understand. However, the Jinxuan Dharma protector on the other side finally responded. "You, you did it?" He burst into a rage: "you are bold, this is to fight with our Jinxuan people, isn''t it?" City brother heart said I would care what war? I didn''t kill you Jinxuan people, just because you haven''t made a feud with me yet. I''m not so cruel and unreasonable. If you really need this service urgently, then I can also satisfy you. But in front of the white Xuan people, he still shook his hand with a smile. "No, No. isn''t that what you strongly want to see about my strength?" "So I satisfy you!" "I''m such a good person. Thank you, you don''t have to say much. You are guests from afar. This is what I should do. " "You The Jinxuan people were angry and angry, but they couldn''t find anything to fight back. Just now, when they ridiculed the Bai Xuan people, they were so strange that they almost vomited blood. Now when they meet brother Cheng, they can be regarded as the nemesis. See opposite angry stare at oneself, this elder brother still continues to output. "In fact, your people are very powerful. My palms are still aching. It seems that you have all worked hard to cultivate your face. It''s disrespectful These words almost made the gold and silver people angry on the spot. "What on earth have you done?" "You must have cheated!" The same shocked protector of the Yinxuan clan suddenly cried out. "I know. It must be the master of the war spirit Temple who helped you secretly!" In fact, they didn''t see the slap at all. Not to mention them, even the most powerful warlord in the hall was a little uncertain about the specific process of the scene. Too fast, too sudden. He can only attribute it to his carelessness at that time, which happened to neglect the most important segment. He even had a feeling that there was just a flash of power that did not belong to Xuanli. But in a moment, he took it as an illusion. When he heard that these people actually put the "credit" on themselves, he only felt that they were really ignorant and pitiful. "Well, it''s time for the farce between you two to end." "The great sages of our family can even hurt the mysterious realm, let alone pass the examination of nine levels of the extremely mysterious realm?" He took a deep breath, looked at the whole audience, and his tone became excited: "amazing rating, it''s not enough to show his strength!" That is to say, there are too many people here. Otherwise, he really wants to go after sage Jiang and ask how he did it? Can it be described as a leapfrog challenge? "He has proved perfectly that he didn''t cheat in the examination!" "That''s it City brother''s little fan sister Zhong Liqiao immediately jumped out to help. "Other people can get excellent and perfect, because the strength is only excellent and perfect." Holding brother Cheng''s arm, she looked up to him with adoration: "the reason why sage Jiang got the amazing rating is that the highest assessment is only amazing!" My sister''s flattery is just right. Brother Cheng is very happy. "Ha ha ha, let''s go back and boast slowly!" With that, he planned to leave here with his sister in his arm. "Stop!" "Do you want to leave after you hit someone?" The geniuses of Jinxuan and Yinxuan could not accept the result. Originally, he came to beat the great sage of the Baixuan clan in the face, but now he is beaten. The deacon was injured, which made them feel shameless. This scene must be recovered. "There must have been deceit!"The protector of the Jinxuan clan said shamelessly, "unless you prove it again!" City brother heart said your face is so big! Although this is tantamount to asking me to beat you, but you let me do it, I will do it? Why should I prove it to you? Is this kind of minion good for you? He turned his head impatiently and winked at Li Hanyu. "Get rid of these annoying things, and I''ll teach you ten moves in succession." Then he left the crowd and flew back to the sage palace. He believes Li Hanyu will not let himself down. Li Hanyu originally thought that these people were very annoyed, but the overall situation of the temple was the most important, and the master of the war spirit temple was nearby, so she couldn''t say anything. That''s why I kept my face paralyzed. When hearing the word "Shishi", the blood color of the woman''s deep eyes flashed by! The whole person is like a runaway Mustang, pulling out his sword like a reflex. Then, Jianhua sprinkled down and surrounded the remaining 12 people of the two clans of gold and silver in front of him. The edge of ice suddenly appeared in the void. Before everyone reacted, the front three deacons fell to the ground! The location of the hearts of the three people were all penetrated by the inexplicable ice ridge, but there was not a drop of blood. They could only see the blue cold wind around them! Li Hanyu has learned more than ten kinds of supreme level xuanshu, and is the one with the fastest progress among all. It''s also the one with the best learning effect. Her talent is excellent, and with the help of Cheng Ge, we can imagine how much progress she has made. What''s more, she was stronger than any one of these people. This sword goes down, three people fall to the ground, the first reaction comes over is the war spirit Temple Lord. "Stop it "Are you crazy?" On the other hand, there were the deacons of the Jinxuan and Yinxuan families, who were also shocked and angry. "Li Hanyu!" "You''re going to war!" The answer to them is the next supreme level xuanshu! A Dixuan Jiuchong Dharma protector who was killed head-on ran into countless ice arrows. As soon as he opened the first one, the ice arrow suddenly burst open. Then, the frost covered him, and the other three Jinxuan deacons behind him. The three did not realize what the frost meant. In the eyes of outsiders, what we can see is that the three people were suddenly wrapped up in heavy frost and never broke. Always Until they fell silent. In fact, the level of the gifted Dharma protector of the Jinxuan clan is no lower than that of Li Hanyu. Two people fight alone, Li Hanyu originally even if can win also need to spend very long time. Now, however, supreme level xuanshu has completely broken this balance. This woman has no joy and no sorrow, just like a machine that faithfully executes the program. After the three people were frozen, they didn''t bother to take a look at them. They directly passed by and killed in front of the protector of the Yinxuan clan. http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36174762.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 646 "Stop it The master of the war spirit hall almost went crazy. What is this for? Just now, he was so angry by the two clansmen that he still kept restraint and didn''t even give a lesson. For what? In order to avoid tearing face with gold and silver. In particular, this is a critical period for the alliance and nothing can go wrong. Now it''s all right. It''s not a lesson. It''s killing each other directly. Tear your face? He can be sure that Jinxuan and Yinxuan will fight against Baixuan. There is little room for this to turn around. In order to avoid more trouble, he finally tried to stop Li Hanyu. However, the next moment, Li Hanyu directly towards the back of a sword. All of a sudden, a wall of ice, which was incredibly thick, stood in front of the main body of the battle spirit hall. He stopped all the experts in Tianxuan realm. The whole audience was shocked! When the master of Zhanling hall opened the ice wall, he saw the scene that the gifted protector of Yinxuan clan fell down. There was a corpse lying on the ground, but there was no blood, but it was so tragic that the whole audience lost their voice. It''s all late. All the bailiffs and deacons of the Baixuan people on the scene were shocked. What just happened? Even Zhuo Ao Xin Ruan Ling Yao and other women are dull. I never dreamed that this woman who often gets along with me recently is so crazy. "What have you done?" At last, the master of the war spirit hall could not help pointing at the paralyzed woman and roaring. "What have you done?" "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" Li Hanyu gave him a look and said with no expression: "the great sage is above you, and his command priority is higher than you." "You It''s hard for the master of Zhanling hall to refute. According to the agreement at the beginning, the great sage was on the same level as the main hall master, and was indeed higher than him. What''s more, they are still asking brother Cheng to teach the supreme level xuanshu, saying that he is above himself. He didn''t dare to say to his face that Jiang Cheng''s order was wrong. Seeing that he had nothing to say, Li Hanyu also flew directly back to the sage palace. She remembers Jiang Cheng''s promise just now. If those people are solved, he will pass his ten moves in one breath. Now she''s going to get the reward. She didn''t even think about the impact of the incident. As soon as she left, the warlord immediately blocked the scene. And all of you here finally wake up. "My God "This snow Luo Cha, she can do this kind of thing unexpectedly?" "I''m going crazy, too. This woman is more dangerous than the rumor!" "Her strength seems to be even stronger than imagined!" "It''s not a good end this time..." Many people are worried, and they can expect the reaction of the Jinyin erxuan people. But there are also many people who disagree. "Well done, I say!" "That''s right. The gang of Jinyin erxuan just didn''t deserve to be beaten. They mocked our Baixuan people face to face. They deserve it!" "They just came to step on us. They just stepped on the wrong person." "Shh, keep your voice down. If you are heard by the gold and silver people..." "If you don''t make a noise, we''ll fight. We''re not afraid of going all out!" "In other words, why is Li Hanyu so strong? It''s so easy to win 12 out of one? " "Yes, she can''t already be a mysterious place, can she?" When the disciples were talking, the meeting on the other side of the main hall was finally interrupted. Bai Luozhen was about to form an alliance. Suddenly, the two main hall masters, jindichi and Yinyi, stood up. Later, their faces changed dramatically. "What?" "All dead?" Two people quickly flew to the examination site, and white Luozhen also got the battle spirit hall Lord''s summons, is also the heart crazy jump. She knows very well Out of control! Everything is out of control! When all the temple masters arrived at the scene and saw the corpses in that place, they almost fainted. What''s the situation? How can an assessment become like this? Aren''t the people of Jinxuan and Yinxuan visiting the temple? Even if there is a quarrel with the Baixuan people, it will not develop to this point! What''s more, the Lord of the war spirit hall was present "Who did it!" Jin Xuan hall main eye canthus want to crack, a body day Xuan eight heavy Xuan force undisguised to release.All of a sudden, the ground cracked, and the turbulence of the power of gold spread everywhere. Churn up the surrounding air. Bai Luozhen and the master of Guangming hall quickly separated the disciples, but they didn''t dare to fight against him. "Bai Luozhen!" The master of Yinxuan hall pulled out the weapon in anger. Pointing to the people of the opposite Baixuan nationality, he roared angrily: "you are so cruel. If you don''t give a satisfactory account of this matter, then go to war!" Bai Luozhen is also upset at this time, but still want to appease them first. "Don''t be impatient, two temple masters. Wait for me to find out the situation and find out the truth..." "Take it easy?" "Ha ha ha, you let us calm down?" The other temple owners of the two clans all flew into the air and made preparations for the battle. "What truth can there be? What truth do you want when your people kill our people?" "In a word, killing pays!" "No, it''s not enough to pay for one''s life. There must be enough compensation!" White Luo really can''t help frowning. She asked the eyes to see the war spirit Temple Lord: "what''s the matter?" Seeing the residual frost on the ground, the master of Bingling hall was shocked. He had already reflected who did it. Looking around again, there was no Li Hanyu, and he was even more frightened. And this time, the words of the Lord of Zhanling temple also confirmed her guess. "It''s made by Li Hanyu." The main hall owner was surprised: "is it her? Is she alone? " Li Hanyu, she attaches great importance to it. Although she was a little inhuman, she was extremely talented, and she always carried out the orders of the temple meticulously. In the eyes of the main hall owner, she is a confidant. What''s more, last time she rescued Jiang Xianzhe, she performed a series of excellent performances and made great contributions. "Why don''t you stop her?" The Lord of Zhanling Hall said that I wanted to, but I didn''t succeed. "It happened so suddenly that I couldn''t stop it." "Ha "Ha ha ha ha..." The master of Jinxuan hall looked up with a long smile, with a strong hatred and sarcasm: "you can''t stop a Dixuan Jiuchong if you are a Tianxuan wuchong?" "Who are you lying to?" "Li Hanyu alone can do such a thing?" "I think you have your help in this matter, too!" Bailuo didn''t argue with them. She just wanted to find out what happened. The master of Shuiling hall asked: "why did Hanyu kill these people?" According to her understanding of Li Hanyu, although she has a heavy hand, she is not a crazy killer. Her indifference could not be touched by ordinary things. There''s no reason. She shouldn''t do it. At this point, the master of the war spirit hall can''t tell clearly. He could only honestly say, "it was the order of the sage Jiang. Li Hanyu just faithfully carried out his order." "What?" http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36174824.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 647 "Sage Jiang?" The fury of Jinxuan and Yinxuan''s house owners was also in a daze. Immediately, a glimmer of joy flashed in their eyes. "It''s the thief of Jiangcheng!" "I knew that the so-called purple gold Xuan pattern is not a good thing!" "Bai Luozhen, there''s nothing else to say. Killing pays for killing!" If we can take this opportunity to destroy the purple gold Xuan pattern of the Bai Xuan people, they feel that It seems to be acceptable. It seems that it is not a loss to exchange the lives of some ordinary talents of our side for the lives of a peerless genius of the Bai Xuan clan who has never been born in hundreds of millions of years. After all, in their eyes, Zijin Xuanwen can change the pattern of xuanjie in the future. This kind of person is better not to live. "Hand over Jiang Cheng and let us deal with it!" "Yes, hand over Jiang Cheng!" "Or war Bai Luo really bit her teeth. If it was someone else, she would be punished severely in order to give an explanation. If it''s all your fault, you may even kill it yourself, and use the Dharma of the temple to calm down the incident. But instead of Jiang Xianzhe Save it. Not to mention that sage Jiang could teach her the supreme metaphysics, before that, she was willing to pay for her life to save her own son. "There must be something in the matter." "Warlord, what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it in detail." The master of Guangming Temple even said: "yes, sage Jiang has always been kind to others. I believe he is innocent." "It''s better to find out." The other temple owners came forward one after another and winked at the commander of Zhanling hall, indicating that he was leaning towards the sage Jiang. Even if it''s really his fault, he should be right. Let brother Cheng pay for his life? They just want him to live long. I can''t do it. I''m willing to go to war, as long as I can keep him. "No more!" The master of Jinxuan hall couldn''t listen any more. Knowing that the matter is related to brother Cheng, of course, he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him. The master of Yinxuan hall also responded immediately. "We''re going to catch people ourselves!" "That''s right. We''ll catch it ourselves!" "You Bai Luozhen and the master of Zhanling hall quickly stopped them. They had already made two fights in the air. For a moment, the whole temple was in a mess. The sage palace is not far away from the examination site. Naturally, this movement can''t hide from Ren Hong and other Dharma protectors. As soon as they saw that all the temple masters of the three sides were killed here, they hurried forward. "What''s the matter?" The Lord of the thunder spirit hall yelled: "something''s wrong. Go in and let sage Jiang hide!" With that, he was like a man at the gate of the sage palace. At the same time, Bai Luozhen personally ordered: "open the spirit tattoo, open all prohibitions!" All of a sudden, the whole sage palace was shrouded in the light of countless mysterious patterns. The attack from the top of the two clans of gold and silver just made the Xuan Wen tremble, but it didn''t open. After the "hijacking" of chengge last time, the temple has already made the sage palace solid for fear of repeating the same mistake. Although the strength of city elder brother doesn''t need at all, it''s also the intention of the temple owners, and he can''t refuse. When the sage palace is attacked, the leader Jiang can feel it. With Zhong Liqiao and Li Hanyu, who just came back to ask for xuanshu, he also came to the gate of the sage palace. Seeing the fierce battle in the sky, he was still a little puzzled. "What''s the matter? It''s just a lesson. Is their reaction a little too intense? " "Didn''t you ask me to solve them?" Li Hanyu''s face did not change, but this sentence more or less revealed a bit of consternation. Brother Cheng was stunned: "did you kill all those people?" "Well." You are more cruel than me, sister. Man, I just wanted you to hurt them. I didn''t want to kill them directly. Otherwise, the first slap would have killed the man directly. Why do you want to stay alive? When they heard the conversation, they stopped. Is this still a misunderstanding? However, this explanation is obviously not satisfactory to the two groups. "Jiang Cheng, Li Hanyu, you dare to kill the deacon of our family. It''s a terrible crime!" "Don''t get out of here and die!" "Jiang Cheng, go back quickly!" White Luo really quickly float down, horizontal sword block in front of city elder brother. Li Hanyu is tight the sword in the hand, plan to go out to face. Zhong Liqiao, who lived in the Ming Dynasty, was obviously not qualified to take part in the war, but he still pulled out his sword.Always lively and smart eyes have become solemn and stirring up. "Don''t worry, great sage. They can''t hurt you before I die in battle!" The city elder brother quickly seized their hands. "What are you doing?" Li Hanyu said indifferently: "this is my mistake in executing the order. I will bear the responsibility." Zhong Liqiao quickly pecked his cheek again and gave him "the last kiss.". "For you, I''m willing to go to pieces!" Brother Cheng was almost blinded by her operation. Sister, I''ve taken your mind, but we haven''t come to this step of life and death. Do you want to be so serious? "Come on, come on, I''ll take care of it." "I''m not ready for you to die. Don''t worry. I''ll protect you." "Ah, sage Jiang!" Zhong Li is affectionate, and the tenderness in his eyes seems to melt the refined iron. Bai Luozhen and all the temple masters are powerless. Why, do you two still want to perform a startling performance here? What''s more, little brother Jiang Who can you protect with your current strength? To tell you the truth, bailuo was a little annoyed in her heart, and the child was too impulsive. Especially after he was given a Li Hanyu, he was even more lawless. This time, they directly destroyed the alliance of the three ethnic groups, but they also pushed Jin Xuan and Yin Xuan to the opposite. This is the last result they want to see in the beginning. Now they have to clean up this mess. After this matter is over, we must control him a little. Even if there is the temptation of the supreme level xuanshu, we can''t let him go. Li Hanyu also didn''t take Jiang Xianzhe''s words seriously. She doesn''t think Jiang Cheng can solve the present situation. And the next move of leader Jiang makes her pay attention to the gold and silver people outside. Brother Cheng turned and went back to the sage palace. Not only that, he also entered the quiet room, isolated from the outside world. In the eyes of the two clans, this is an escape. And Bai Luozhen and others are a little relieved, as long as Jiang Cheng himself does not come out to shake, they are still sure to keep him. After all, this is the temple of the Baixuan people. What''s more, I can''t use the hidden supreme level xuanshu to defeat the enemy. They don''t know, city elder brother after entering quiet room, took out disorderly array order. Then a stealthy man broke the forbidden pattern and left the sage palace. Standing on the top of the clouds, he looked down at the two clans below, and a wisp of smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Then, he used the art of change and changed the appearance of Li Junlang. Take back the ice sword, which is a mysterious weapon. Rainbow Jue immortal sword slowly emerged. http://www.sizhicn.com/txt/128072/36175008.html Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.sizhicn.com . Shuqu Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: M sizhicn.com Chapter 648 Xianli blows all over the body, and Jiang Cheng swoops down, with a sword. A round of red sun came out from the sword body, and instantly enlarged, covering the sight of the two clans'' hall owners below. Just in the blink of an eye, all areas of the huge Baixuan temple have been reflected as blood red. The surging irresistible power of suction came from the red sun! "Heresy!" Li Hanyu was the first to react, and then a rare fluster appeared in her eyes. It''s an instinctive reaction when you meet a higher-order creature and can''t resist at all. Not only her, but everyone screamed like crazy. "It''s him!" "It''s the alien demon!" "Here he is again!" "My God, how could he show up at this time?" Panic, fear, despair All kinds of negative emotions pervaded in the heart of the three clans Temple master. In order to pursue the effect, the city elder brother also mobilized the immortal strength to make the full appearance special effect. Looking at the man in the red sun, who was full of black air, some temple owners even felt cold and soft. They can''t feel the immortal power, but they can feel that it is an existence they can''t shake, and then deeply understand how small they are. What''s more, the terrifying achievements of the alien demons in destroying the black Xuan clan and the DI can pavilion are in front of us. The great power of red sun made the Xuanli of all the temple masters of the two clans uncontrollable. The dark lines in the body trembled, as if they were going to turn into celestial bodies revolving around the round sun. "What power is this?" The master of Jinxuan hall was so frightened that he lost his voice. The master of Yinxuan hall was in constant panic. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t move at all. In this case, he didn''t even know how to meet the enemy. The master of the battle spirit Hall of the Bai Xuan clan tried to control his shaking hand, biting his teeth, red eyes, and rushed up with the sword in his hand. "Don''t be afraid!" "The three ethnic groups join hands and fight with him!" Now faced with a "common enemy," he feels that the dispute over the death of a few people just now is nothing. Now the three ethnic groups should abandon their hatred, cooperate sincerely and resist the evil spirits of the foreign world! He did not hesitate to use a supreme level xuanshu. See him a face decisively kill to oneself, city elder brother almost was angry crooked nose. What''s more, I taught you the supreme level xuanshu. And you used it against me? Brother has said N times that he has no hostility to the Baixuan people. Can you open up some ideas? And now this big day sword heart, brother lock is all gold and silver two families, deliberately avoid the white Xuan family, don''t you find? How excited are you when I deal with them? In desperation, he could only wave his left hand. Under the blessing of space Xuanwen, the surging immortal power is like a big wave. A space crack that spreads for many miles stretches across the void, like a huge mouth slowly opening, emitting the brilliance of trying to eat people. The warlord of warlord hall, who was about to rush in front of brother Cheng, was suddenly swept into the crack like a piece of paper. And then the cracks close! The warlord, who had just called for fighting and killing, had disappeared in the temple and in front of the public. In this way, he was banished by the force of space. Although the city elder brother didn''t hurt him, he was still very angry with the guy who didn''t know his face, and directly banished him to the other end of the black Xuan clan. The Lord of the war spirit hall wanted to come back, but he couldn''t do it for a few days without a word. This scene, like a basin of ice water poured on everyone''s head, cool heart. What else is this? Tangtangtianxuanjing Wuzhong, take advantage of the opponent''s "unique skill" to kill in the past. As a result, not only did he not interrupt his opponent to continue to perform his "round the sun trick", but he was killed without even touching one of his hairs. And the other side just used a move. Bai Luozhen, who was eager to have a try, and other masters of Bai Xuan Hall fell to the bottom of their hearts. They had such a slight expectation. I''ve learned several kinds of supreme level xuanshu recently, and my strength has greatly improved. If I''m caught off guard, I may be able to hurt this evil devil. If the main hall master and the other seven hall masters work together, and the house owners of the gold and silver families help from the side. Maybe Maybe Should Can we win? Now, they know that they have fallen into one of the three illusions of life - I can kill them. The strength of the demons in the alien world, not to mention the cooperation of the three clans, will be given away if the number of them is several times more.At this time, the red sun has become a hot sun. The house owners of the two clans of gold and silver were struggling and howling, but they couldn''t stop their bodies from cracking and drying up. The glare of the scorching sun is incomparable. The extreme light not only deprives the sight, but even the sound. Until the next moment, it seems to burn out all the glory, suddenly dim down. At this time, there are only two main hall owners left in the gold and silver families below. The rest are all dead! Last time in the black Xuan clan, Cheng Ge used the big sun sword to cover the attack, but he couldn''t kill Tianxuan directly. And this time can do, because come back to the Yang Xuanwen also refining for a while. With the blessing of Yang''s power, the power of this sword''s heart will be doubled. At this time, the main hall owners of Jinxuan and Yinxuan had already suffered heavy damage and were dying. They looked up at the "devil''s shadow" in the sky with hatred. "Evil, your cruelty will bring retribution!" At this point, they have nothing to fear. "I curse you to death!" Cheng Gexin said that I would like to die several times. Thank you. When the master of Yinxuan hall saw the uninjured Bai Luozhen and others not far away, his mentality became unbalanced. Why? Why aren''t they dead? "We are allied against your evil spirit, but why are you only against us?" He is not stupid, that round of round day can cover the whole court, but it happened to miss all the white Xuan people present. It''s not fair! Brother Jin and brother Yin are very unconvinced! With this finger, they almost flew the spirits of Bai Luozhen and others. They didn''t get hurt just now. They thought it was a miracle. I''m very lucky that I won''t die. He prayed in his heart that the alien demon would forget his existence. As a result, the evil spirit didn''t say a word, and the so-called "ally" of the main hall of Yinxuan took the initiative to push the Baixuan people out. The master of Jinxuan hall also responded, and then his expression became distorted and resentful. "That is, why let Bai Xuan people go?" "They have just allied with us, and they are also your enemies!" It''s hard for us to have a good time when we are in great trouble. Then you Baixuan people can''t have a good time either. Pull water together, as if this can be psychological balance. But Bai Luozhen was so angry with the master of Bai Xuan hall. Originally, I sympathized with the two tribes and felt that the evil spirits were too cruel. Now I wish they would explode in place immediately. Chapter 649 The city elder brother in the sky is also refreshed by the "Gao Lun" of these two psychopaths. What''s the matter? I don''t think my service is good enough. What''s wrong with a bowl of water? "Who told you that I killed you because of the alliance of the three ethnic groups?" What? It''s just a small thing? Even the Baixuan people were confused. The alliance of our three ethnic groups is to deal with you, an alien demon. Don''t you care? Not worth mentioning? Since you don''t even take this seriously, what else can anger you and make you kill? "You didn''t provoke me." Looking down at the eyes full of curiosity, Cheng Ge, who was covered by a dark fog, deliberately showed his dignity and indifference. "But you have provoked another man who cannot." "Who?" "The great sage of Jiangcheng!" "If you want to touch him, it is unforgivable!" City elder brother tone serious and dignified, as if offended Jiang Da Xian who is what a great event. What? They almost doubted whether their ears had heard the wrong thing. "You''re lying to us!" "It''s impossible!" Gold and silver two main hall owners can''t accept, just so big death and injury, unexpectedly only because of so little reason. It''s going to make them think it''s more worthless to die. What do you care if we deal with Jiang Cheng? "If you want to kill us, you don''t have to make up such ridiculous reasons to fool us!" "Jiang Cheng is a Bai Xuan people. You are an alien demon. Do you think we are fools?" As a matter of fact, even the Dharma protectors of the Baixuan clan felt that this was made up casually. After all, these two people are different in race and strength. City elder brother mouth corner one Qiao: "I and ginger city great sage''s friendship, is you can understand?" He flew to the ground on purpose and bowed to the sage palace with a look of worship. He looked like he had heard a lot about Jiang Da Xian. "Last time I met the great sage of Jiangcheng in heixuan temple, it was just like old times." "After some exchanges, I admire him for his profound knowledge, temperament and talent." He straightened up, raised his head slowly with both hands, and looked up at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees. One face sighed: "how can there be such a God and man with unique appearance, talent and character?" "His appearance made me realize that I was not the most perfect..." He sighed: "since I was born, why him?" "We can''t help but cherish each other..." "On the spot I''ll make him my brother He slowly looked at the two main hall masters of gold and silver, and naturally said, "now you want to move my brother. Do you think I should stand up for him? Should I kill you? " All means the chin doesn''t close. They have never heard of such a ridiculous thing in their life. Especially when Li Hanyu and the main hall leader were at the side of the heixuan clan last time, they heard that brother Cheng was full of "we have a lot of love for each other for a long time. We are very congenial. The younger brother is really heartbreaking." they just thought that they were all made up nonsense. I didn''t take it seriously at all. Now I found out that all these special things are true? It can''t be true any more. The parties have personally confirmed it. They even found that, in fact, ginger sage is also greatly modest. Judging from the tone of this alien demon, he not only has a good feeling for sage Jiang, but also has a little respect for him! It''s really a beep. Is there such a wonderful flower in the world? They feel that their brain capacity is a little insufficient and they can''t understand it. Others, however, are even more puzzled. The palace masters of the Baixuan clan thought about it, but they didn''t understand how the lazy and lustful temperament of the great sage could be worthy of such evaluation? However, because of these words, they of the Baiyuan people finally understood why they had not been attacked just now. Is emotion the light of the great sage? They don''t dare to make a sound now, but they are crazy to call Cheng brother. The great sage is powerful! The great sage is so coquettish! It was only in the most mysterious state that the danger of extermination was resolved for the Bai Xuan people! The chosen son can''t keep up with the rhythm. And the main hall master of the two clans of gold and silver is dull. Even if you make up a lie, you can''t make it up like this, can you? Listen to the voice of the evil spirits in the alien world. It''s from the heart. It''s really true. What''s more, with his strength and his identity, there''s no need to exaggerate a younger generation in order to make up lies.The master of Jinxuan hall bit his teeth and suddenly roared, "why do you value him so much?" It''s like he''s been kicked. He''s completely broken. "You forget that you are an alien demon. Is he a Baixuan people?" "Don''t you know that he is a purple gold Xuan Wen. When he grows up in the future, he will become your biggest enemy?" The master of Yinxuan hall was also red eyed and yelled, "if I were you, I would kill him first!" "If you don''t take advantage of his weakness to destroy such a lifelong enemy, you will regret it all your life in the future!" "Shut up Bai Luo really can''t stand these two "psychoses" at last. What''s more, did we Baixuan people drink your water, or did Jiangcheng eat your rice? You two have fallen into this field. What kind of mentality do you want to drag him into the water? "Jindichi, Yinyi, I thought you were heroes!" "Now I find that I''m really blind. I misunderstood you..." The master of Jinxuan hall sneered: "Bai Luozhen, what are you proud of? Don''t think that this alien demon will let you go. He can make obeisance with Jiang city today and turn his face tomorrow! " "We are waiting for the Baixuan people to follow suit. We will wait..." "Have you finished with your last words?" Brother Cheng couldn''t see it any more. He waved and planned to get rid of the two scum. But then he saw two golden lights falling vertically above the two men''s heads. It just enveloped their bodies in it. "Ha ha ha ha..." The master of Jinxuan hall laughed. "Devil, you have miscalculated!" "We deliberately procrastinate in order to lift the shackles of ascension." The master of Yinxuan hall was also crazy. "Once the shackles are lifted, Tianxuan will be forced to fly to the upper level!" "Wait, you wait! In the future, when you go to the upper level, we will see you killed by the elder of our emperor xuanjing! " Receiving the golden light belongs to the rules of heaven and earth. Once shrouded, it is equivalent to entering the absolute safety zone. City brother really can''t intervene. But he didn''t care about the two. He even waved to them with a smile: "then you should talk to your predecessors well. Don''t miss the details. It''s better to add oil and vinegar!" Hearing this, all the people of the Bai Xuan clan were unable to complain. The accidental leaving of a living person often makes the party feel remorseful, because it may bring far-reaching consequences. But they didn''t know that the City brothers wanted to have more powerful people to deal with themselves, so that they could earn more merits. Chapter 650 After the main hall owners of Jinyin and Jinyin fled the scene by flying, the rest were the Baixuan people. Looking at the foreign demons still surrounded by heavy black fog in front of them, they did not dare to let go completely. "That, master, you..." Bai Luozhen said that he was very nervous when dealing with this super demon for the first time. The main hall master was at a loss and sweating. "Do you want to stay in our temple for a while?" After opening her mouth to this polite remark, she wanted to hammer herself. Other temple owners also cast their eyes of resentment. Why don''t you say something to keep him? It''s so powerful, and it seems that the evil spirits with abnormal brain stay around for one more day, and the risk coefficient is increasing day by day! City brother can naturally see what they think. I can''t help laughing. You are afraid of a hair when you live here every day. He thought that it would take three days to remove the art of change. Then he thought that the Jinxuan Yinxuan high level had been destroyed, and there were still a lot of booty to collect. He decided to go out for three days. So he waved his hand. "No need!" With these three words, everyone in the field was relieved. "Congratulations, master!" "Good morning, master!" "Well, I''ll take brother Jiang out this time." He left for three days, if these people think that ginger sage is missing, it is also unnecessary trouble. "Ah Bai Luozhen and the hall owners were surprised and flustered again. "Where are you going to take him?" "Yes, Mr. Jiang is young and doesn''t understand. If there is something that conflicts with you, please bear with me. Don''t worry about it with my children..." City elder brother secretly belly Fei, who is young not sensible? "Well, it''s said that sage Jiang is the one I admire. How can I harm him?" "This time I''m taking him out to have a drink with him. I''ll send it back to you in a few days." When he said this, people finally let go. Although I don''t know what the alien demons can tell the sage, as long as they are not killed, they can burn high incense. "Thank you for your kindness to him!" "Yes, the elder is broad-minded and will get along well with him." Cheng Ge flew into the sage''s palace, raised his hand and changed into a dummy, pretending to fly out of the temple. The people below waved goodbye and watched them disappear into view. After that, everyone finally relaxed. "I''m leaving." With this sigh of the main hall master, you all regained your vitality. "Yes..." "The biggest crisis of my life has finally passed." "How terrible The master of Bingling hall patted a large-scale chest: "the rumor is frightening enough. I didn''t expect that the real person is several times more terrible than the rumor." The master of Guangming Temple looked solemn: "his strength has really surpassed all the heretical demons in the past." "Unless the elixir they brought from the other side is used up, only emperor xuanjing can stop him." The other temple owners nodded in succession, deeply believing it. "Yes, in front of this person, the number has lost its meaning." "If it wasn''t for Jiang Xianzhe this time, our Baixuan clan would be finished." "Yes, thanks to him..." "Sage Jiang is a God. It''s amazing." Recalling the words of the "evil devil" before, they still feel extremely absurd. An extremely mysterious realm, at least an emperor''s realm, is a world apart. How did these two people get married? "Is he going to be OK this time?" "I don''t think so!" Bai Luozhen thought for a while and said slowly, "now I even suspect that the heretic demon just now was recruited by SAGE Jiang." "Ah?" "What?" "How could it be that the sage Jiang recruited him?" Below the clock from the coincidence is a sudden reaction. "I remember. Before, sage Jiang said he wanted to protect us, and then he went back inside." She gently raised her legs and clapped her hands as if she had discovered a big secret, excited and excited. "At that time, I was still wondering how he could protect it. Now I understand it!" All the temple masters have an incredible face. "Do you mean that he was actually going to go back and summon the alien demon to help relieve the crisis?" "That must be it!" Zhong Li skillfully holds his heart in both hands and looks at the sky in the distance. His eyes are full of intoxicated little stars."Ah, it''s good to be protected by him. I knew that sage Jiang was the most reliable man..." The hall masters are too lazy to pay attention to this flower maniac. Even the master of Guangming temple, where she was, just pulled the corners of her mouth with a speechless face. "Unexpectedly, the relationship between sage Jiang and the evil devil was so close." "It''s amazing that he can ask the devil to help." "Yes, that''s good news for us." "That is to say, with the presence of the sage Jiang, we don''t need to worry about the evil spirit. Instead, we can get his strong help in a major crisis?" The crowd was excited. "If that''s true, that would be great!" "At least on the first floor, no one can threaten us anymore." Bai Luo really gave a wry smile: "now even without him, no one on the first floor can threaten us..." The black Xuan, the biggest enemy of the white Xuan, has been destroyed by lianguoduan. The biggest disaster of the metaphysical world, the underground organization Di Cange was wiped out. Now even the last two ethnic groups, the Jinxuan and Yinxuan, who can be on an equal footing with the Baixuan, have been destroyed. For tens of millions of years at least, the Baixuan had no natural enemies in this layer. And such a wonderful situation was all created by the alien demons. They did nothing themselves. This discovery makes people not know what to say. On the other side, after leader Jiang flew away, he threw the dummy to one side. Then he flew all the way to the territory of Jinxuan people. The temple headquarters of Jinxuan and Yinxuan should also have a very expensive collection. It is estimated that it will not be less than that of the headquarters of the black xuanzu. This is the merit of Bai Huahua! As for the other Dharma protectors and deacons who stayed in the thousands of sub halls of the two tribes, if they knew better, brother Cheng didn''t want to kill them all. Anyway, he doesn''t care who hates himself behind his back, as long as he doesn''t bite. In this way, he had a busy face for three days, and finally made a lot of money. After the useless Xuanqi and treasures were converted into merits, he counted them, and now it''s enough for him to upgrade all the 1000 Xuanwen to the sixth level. Moreover, a large number of Xuanyuan fruits were obtained. "Ah, except for Fu Ling, I don''t think there''s any oil in the first layer." He has decided to wait until all the 1000 Xuan patterns are attached to the spirit, then he will ascend to the earth Xuan realm, and then fly up to it. Chapter 651 Three days later, the effect of the change ended, and Jiangcheng changed back to its original appearance. Why use Li Junlang''s face before? I can''t help it. He knows a lot of people. But Li Junlang is really the only one who is brother to him. Others, such as Luo Yuan and Dan Tai, are disciples. The three eyed tiger Aoyang has always been the shape of the demon family, Guizang Xuyuan and others are the older generation, not young enough. After returning to his true colors, he directly used the system to transmit skills and sent himself back to the cultivation room of the sage palace. When you open the door, you can see that all the temple owners, Li Hanyu, Zhong Liqiao and others are in the sage palace. "Ah, the great sage is back!" Zhong Liqiao was the first to rush up like a butterfly, and then a kiss. I was caught off guard. Bai Luozhen and other temple masters also welcomed him in surprise. "Back "How did you come back here?" "It''s no use asking. It must be the method of the elder." "Ha ha, just come back!" The temple owners were as happy as new year. There''s no way. Zijin Xuanwen, Supreme xuanshu, and the good relationship with demons are all things we care about. It is clear that his strength is only extremely mysterious, but somehow became the core of the temple. Without him, it was like the temple was suddenly missing a large piece and was beaten back to its original shape. On the first day of Jiang''s absence, I miss him. On the second day of Jiang''s absence, he didn''t think about food and tea. On the third day of Jiang''s absence, everyone came to his palace to recall. "Didn''t that elder hurt you?" As usual, Bai Luozhen was just as concerned about her son, checking whether he had any injuries. Brother Cheng, why do I hurt myself? "It''s OK. He''s very kind to me." "That''s right." The Lord of thunder spirit hall asked curiously, "where did he take you these three days?" City elder brother spread out his hand: "it''s nothing. He just walked around. Then he pulled out the temple headquarters of Jinxuan and Yinxuan." Hiss! Although it had been expected for a long time, after the news was confirmed, people still took a cool breath. In less than a year, the other major forces that once juxtaposed with the Bai Xuan clan disappeared. This method is too cruel. But now people won''t speak ill of the "alien demons" in private. "He Do you have any orders for you and us? " "No, I just want you to be the same. He said that he didn''t mean any harm to the Bai Xuan people. Don''t worry. " "That''s good!" They clapped their hearts. Bai Luozhen asked again: "last time he appeared, did you call him?" Call? I''m not a summoner. However, seeing that they were looking forward to it, the city elder brother really nodded. "Yes, he gave me a message. In times of crisis, he will arrive quickly even if he is separated by thousands of rivers and mountains. " "This treatment..." It''s clear that the other party is an alien demon, but people are still envious. Such a terrible weapon can be summoned at any time. It can walk horizontally everywhere. White Luo really also told him: "this keepsake, until the critical moment, you can''t casually use." City elder brother one Zheng: "why?" "You''re a silly child. If you don''t use anything important, what should you do in case someone gets bored after being called many times?" Other temple owners also nodded their heads and taught Cheng Ge "instructions" and "precautions" as a passer-by. "Yes, you must be careful before using this keepsake." "Remember! This is your biggest card. Don''t play it lightly "Please keep it well and don''t lose it, otherwise the elder may be angry." The city brother is very big. But fortunately, Li Hanyu relieved him. "You said last time that you would teach me ten moves in a row. Do you still count?" Although the paralyzed girl was shocked last time, she has recovered now. In her eyes, the more important thing is to improve her strength. "No problem. I''ll teach you now." Leader Jiang agreed very simply. Last time she was asked to solve the group of Dharma wardens, she would have made a mistake and killed all the people. Brother Cheng doesn''t blame her for this. Just kill her. Anyway, those people didn''t mean well at the beginning. They wanted the owner of Zijin Xuanwen to die suddenly. He just thought, if Ruan lingyao, Zhuo AoXin and others received their own order at that time, would they carry it out?I''m afraid even if there are ten temptations, they won''t do it. They will consider the overall situation of the temple, the reaction of the two clans, the attitude of other temple owners, and the influence after the event. They would hesitate and persuade themselves to think twice. Only Li Hanyu did it without thinking. In the fairyland, in the face of his orders, only the Feixian disciples who adore and support him can do this step. Perhaps I can consider cultivating a close "self" in the metaphysical world. So, the next ten days, he took Li Hanyu into the quiet room. She taught her ten forms of supreme level xuanshu very carefully. When the ten moves are finished, Li Hanyu is about to leave, but brother Cheng stops her. "Do you want to upgrade your qualifications?" He asked suddenly. "Yes." After Li Hanyu instinctively said this word, a touch of surprise flashed in her eyes. I''m not surprised that he has this ability, but that he should ask such a ridiculous question. Everyone''s qualifications are predestined by heaven and can''t be changed at all. "My purple and gold Xuan pattern can actually improve your quality and make your Xuan pattern stronger." "What did you say?" When it comes to strength, Li Hanyu''s eyes widened and her face almost collapsed. She really can''t calm down this time. "You didn''t fool me?" City brother shrugged: "of course not." His purple and gold Xuan pattern can''t improve other people''s qualification, but the system can. However, this skill has not been used for a long time. Since the promotion of "one''s own" has not been rewarded, he has little interest in promoting other people''s qualifications. He''s too lazy to do anything that''s not good. What''s more, if you have nothing to do, how can your group of disciples get along in the fairyland after they have promoted their qualifications everywhere and produced a large number of first-class qualifications? And then they''ll be ordinary. In fact, it doesn''t take much merit to promote a person to first-class qualification. Now Brother Cheng thinks Li Hanyu is worth a buff. There was silence in the quiet room. After a long time, Li Hanyu asked in a trembling voice, "help me improve my qualification. How many kisses do you need?" City brother was almost speechless by her brain circuit. You still regard me as a strength booster for credit card? That''s all. I''m defeated by you. "Whatever. You can watch it." As soon as his voice fell, his lips were blocked. Chapter 652 It seems that Li Hanyu knows how important it is to improve his qualification. This kiss is especially sincere. And long Five minutes later, she let go of ginger. The city elder brother feels in the oral cavity remaining warm, the heart says fortunately elder brother is not the ordinary person. Otherwise, you would have suffocated just now. "Is that ok?" Hearing this kind of question, which is similar to "is this price enough", leader Jiang felt a strong sense of frustration. How can you be calm from the inside out when you kiss like this? Why are your eyes not blurred, your cheeks not rosy, and your heart rate not over frequency? "Give up. You can''t conquer her. Don''t expect her to be clever and gentle." In the dark, the dark dragon lady said with a little sympathy: "but you don''t have to be discouraged. Besides you, other people should meet her as well." City elder brother sighed a tone, spread a sound to return to, admit this wave to pretend to force to fail. "Maybe she was born without any emotional talent." He didn''t expect much from the 700 kisses. "Let''s go!" "What do I need to do?" Li Hanyu is very cooperative. "Nothing." Finish saying, the city elder brother urges to move purple gold Xuan grain, did sufficient special effect. Li Hanyu''s skill improvement is reflected in small words. Target: Li Hanyu. Realm: Dixuan jiuzhong. Current qualification: second class. Can be promoted: first class. Consume merit: 3 points. Sure enough, it doesn''t depend on race. Anyone can use it. After pretending to recite a bunch of meaningless incantations, he finally pressed the button to confirm his ascension. Then, with a flash of light, Li Hanyu''s qualification was successfully upgraded from the second class to the first class. She was surprised at the slightest perception. Although the realm has not changed, some changes are real. She found that her absorption and transformation speed of Xuanli has been improved in all aspects, and her refining speed of Xuanwen has been improved by leaps and bounds. And one of the biggest changes is that the quality of her xuanpo and Xuanwen has been improved. Xuanpu evolved to the top of the heaven. Although Xuanwen is not as purple gold as chengge, it has reached the ultimate level of golden Xuanwen! If she had such qualifications before, her strength would have surpassed that of the main hall. "Unexpectedly It''s true Although she paid in advance, this huge change was far beyond her expectation. "Cough, cough!" Brother Cheng is frantically coughing up blood. If this guy decides to make a final effort, he won''t be able to touch you. "What''s the matter with you?" Li Hanyu quickly helped him to fall. Looking at his pale and transparent face and the sweat on his forehead, my sister''s always indifferent and beautiful face rarely showed the color of worry. Unfortunately, at this time, brother Cheng was busy acting and didn''t notice. "I Cough, cough It costs a lot. " "Tell me, how can I save you?" Li Mei Mei is not flustered, very calm to think of a solution. Brother Cheng''s eyes closed slightly, and his spirit was like a thread: "I can''t help I can only wait for myself to recover slowly... " "Upgrading people''s qualifications It''s against the sky I have been punished by heaven... " "The power of backfire It hit me hard... " Li Hanyu originally wanted to ask him to help others in the temple in the future. Seeing that he had paid such a heavy price, his idea suddenly disappeared. Her lips moved as if to say something. However, in her nature, she could not say words like comfort, gratitude and self reproach. So there was a long silence in the quiet room. The city elder brother lying on her side waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the moving scene of torrential tears, so he was greatly discouraged. That''s all. Let''s be tool people for each other happily. "Well, go to practice first I''ll be fine... " Li Hanyu nodded and took him to the big bed in the quiet room. After she left, brother Cheng turned over and sat up, nothing happened. But the dark dragon lady could not help but be shocked. "Can you really help people improve their qualifications?" "How can there be such a means in the world?" She has been with Jiang Cheng for a long time and has seen many miracles. Resurrection, variant immortal soul, 49 rules, 15 swords and so on But none of them had a bigger impact than this one.No rule, no force, is related to qualification. If this ability is used wantonly, it will be enough to change the whole fairyland! She couldn''t calm down and asked in an urgent voice, "you have this ability. Why didn''t you say that before?" Brother Cheng stretched and wiped the dirty blood from the corner of his mouth. Then the old God said, "you didn''t ask, besides, you don''t need it, do you?" "Why don''t you use it? If they also upgrade their qualifications..." "The disease of the sky, the sky is already a first-class qualification." Brother Cheng shrugged. To be a quasi emperor, there is nothing but one of the trillions in all aspects of talent, spirit and nature. Their qualifications are second-class, if not first-class. Eight lines of Canglong blood is the first-class qualification. As for Cang Ling''s own nine veins, it was the first Cang Long''s blessing in the beginning of the fairyland. And the nine lines of blood of brother Cheng is due to the fact that the immortal body is superior to the first-class qualification. "What about the other dragon people?" Cang Ling is still a little reluctant. As the ancestor of Canglong, she naturally hopes that her own group will become stronger, which is instinctive. Brother Cheng shook his head: "other dragon people, I don''t think it''s necessary." "Why?" "Do you want to see a large number of dragons that can take the place of Cangji? That may not bring about the prosperity of Canglong Valley, but internal strife. " This is also the reason why he has not promoted the fourth generation of feixianmen disciples to the first class. He must ensure the particularity of Ji Linghan, Mo chenluo yuan and other "elders". If we are all gifted, it means that we are all ordinary, and genius is meaningless. After a long time, Cang Ling sighed: "I didn''t expect that you should have considered so far." After this incident, the temple returned to calm. The Lord of the war spirit hall also crossed thousands of rivers and mountains and came back again. Brother Cheng still keeps refining a mysterious pattern to the sixth level every five or six days. Then he goes to the spirit hall to make a new mysterious pattern attached to the spirit. Then he comes back to teach the eight girls and continues to refine the cycle of life. Time goes by day, and more than ten years later. Over the years, the high level of the temple has gained a lot. Except for the master of Muling hall, everyone else has learned a complete xuanshu of supreme level. It''s just that it''s still in the realm of small success. It''s too early to be proficient, to be successful, to be perfect and to be full. It takes countless years of hard work to polish it. The only exception is Li Hanyu. Because of the city brother to promote her qualifications, coupled with personal guidance, now practice to a great level. And her Xuanli realm is also advancing by leaps and bounds. As early as ten years ago, she has already broken through to Tianxuan realm. Chapter 653 For more than ten years, chengge''s Xuanli realm has been motionless and kept in the extremely mysterious realm. In this regard, you Temple owners do not know what to say. You say he has great talent, and that''s too slow to upgrade. You say that he is not good at talent. He can use every set of supreme level xuanshu. What''s more, he was able to hurt the earth. It can only be regarded as a wonderful flower. They didn''t know that the sage Jiang not only had 1000 kinds of mysterious patterns, but also trained most of them to the sixth level of the mysterious realm of Cambodian emperor. At present, what he has left is only the last ten black lines. As long as the training is finished, you can directly upgrade to the upper level. In the descending platform, he finally chose the speed Xuanwen. The reason why he chose this mysterious pattern so late is very simple. His speed rule was first branded in the late period of emperor Zhun. The demand for rule understanding is less urgent than other brands. He has repeated the process for more than 900 times, and now he has no feeling at all. After another death, he succeeded in getting the speed Xuanwen. After that, it was a smooth process of attaching spirit, and the quality of Xuanwen soared all the way to the quality of Zijin. However, at this moment, the change suddenly happened. Originally about to restore calm speed, suddenly a streamer across the Xuanwen, followed by the illusory dragon shadow appeared in front of the city brother. It was a black dragon that had shrunk countless times. The body of silver white and light blue is shining. Although it is only a virtual shadow, every piece of scale is shining with the momentum of taking people. In the eyes, there is a mixture of cunning and long-term contradiction, which is extremely unforgettable. And on that proud back, there are several striking purple lines. Count carefully, it''s nine! "Have you lived?" Brother Cheng responded immediately. In addition to myself, another nine grain Canglong in the world is Canglong female emperor! She''s showing up? Isn''t that amazing? What Cang Ling left now was a lingering thought. If it had not been attached to him, it would have dissipated between heaven and earth. And her real body was swallowed up by the heart of the speed rules in the fairyland. There is only one solution, that is, in the future, the city brother will become the speed master himself, and then she will be rescued by internal and external cooperation. Originally, I thought that only when I got back to the fairyland and killed the demon emperor, could I achieve this step. Is it early now? "I..." As soon as the beautiful female voice of Canglong Xuying came out, she was attracted by a mysterious force. Then disappeared in front of the city brother. "No?" Now leader Jiang is really flustered. He doesn''t know what happened. "Hello, elder sister, you won''t have an accident, will you?" Cang Ling is the closest companion to him these years. They are almost inseparable from each other. He doesn''t want to see her disappear inexplicably. "Elder sister, you can''t die!" "Oh, no, if only you were dead, it would be easy for us to resurrect." "But you left a hair to let me face the resurrection!" "Stop howling, I''m fine!" Cang Ling''s angry and funny voice suddenly came out of the mysterious spirit in his body. City elder brother a Leng, inside see Xuan soul, discover speed Xuan grain top many mini version of Canglong pattern. "What''s the situation?" "Unexpectedly, your speed Xuan Wen can affect me unexpectedly." Cang Ling''s voice came from the dragon pattern, and when she spoke, the pattern was still moving. "No, elder sister, how did you get there? What happened?" Cang Ling was silent for a moment, and suddenly said in a strange tone: "I''ve got the approval of your speed Xuan Wen..." What? City elder brother just still cares about this elder sister very much, now immediately changed an attitude again. "Lying trough, that''s my Xuan pattern, not yours!" "I know it''s yours..." "You know it''s mine, you still rob it?" "I didn''t rob..." "Then how can my Xuan Wen recognize you?" Cang Ling deliberately annoyed him: "maybe my temperament is more unique." After following brother Cheng for so long, she also learned these phrases. This sentence almost choked leader Jiang to death. However, with Cang Ling''s explanation, he found that this was different from his original understanding. Xuanwen is probably equivalent to a mini bankruptcy version of the heart of the rules. On the other side of the fairyland, if you get the approval of the heart of the rules, you will be the Immortal Emperor, the devil emperor and the demon emperor.From then on, he became the embodiment of that rule, and could borrow most of the power of that rule. And this time Cangling was recognized by brother Cheng''s speed Xuanwen Then, she can also borrow the power of his speed Xuan Wen. Of course, because Xuanwen belongs to Jiangcheng, the real master of the power of speed is Jiangcheng. "Lying trough, there are such wonderful things?" "Yes, I think it''s wonderful, too." City elder brother is very puzzled: "don''t say, Xuan Wen completely belongs to oneself? Why can this power be borrowed like the heart of rules? " All of them have practiced the supreme level skills and Xuanji. Brother Cheng knows Xuanwen very well. Except for him, no one has ever done anything like that before. "Maybe it''s because we''re bound together." Cang Ling was a little uncertain and said, "maybe I''m associated with the speed rule, so even the speed force on the xuanjie side can have a special reaction to me." "It may also be the special effect of purple gold Xuan pattern." City brother can only accept these conjectures, anyway, it should be one of the reasons. This brother has a big heart and wants to open up soon. It doesn''t matter. Cang Ling is absolutely trustworthy anyway. What''s more, her voice seems to have a lot of vitality after the connection with the Xuanwen. The state is obviously better than the previous wisp of memory, which is a good thing. He touched his chin and suddenly began to laugh unkindly. "What''s your situation now? You''ve become the speed master of my Xuanwen? Isn''t that my man? " "I''ll take you down!" Cang Ling didn''t get angry and came back. "The power of your speed Xuanwen is too weak, can you upgrade quickly, otherwise I really don''t have a face." City elder brother intentionally teases a way: "you borrow my strength, still dare so disrespectful to me?" Cang Ling sneered: "your Xuan Wen level is too low. How can I borrow it?" "Well, well, I see." Mouth and this elder sister mutual hatred, heart city elder brother or decided to speed Xuanwen first to seventh heavy. This may be of great help to her official resurrection in the future. "By the way, you will become the speed demon emperor again after you recover. I don''t know if my Xuanwen can get some benefits." "Can''t you have something else in your mind but good?" Elder sister Cangling''s mood at this time was not very beautiful. Her grand ancestor of the black dragon, who used to be the top demon emperors, has now somehow become the "master" of a small mysterious pattern. If you want identity, if you don''t have identity, if you want to force it, you don''t have to force it. It''s a shame to talk about it. "Go back and upgrade quickly!" Chapter 654 After coming back, Jiang Cheng fully refined the speed Xuan pattern in the quiet room for more than a month. When the speed Xuanwen reached the fifth level, the dark dragon pattern on Xuanwen was able to break away from Xuanshen and act independently. This gives Cangling an alternative "activity carrier.". Although the carrier looks like a two-dimensional paper dragon When Xuanwen was the sixth, the former empress had been able to exert part of the power of speed. Just because the city brother Xuanli realm is low, Xuanpu power is too weak, so this power is also very weak. Finally, when the seventh weight was achieved, the image of the heart of speed on the other side of the fairyland appeared in Jiang Cheng''s mind. The image is not an illusion, but a reality. Although it lasted for a short time, it made him have a subtle connection with the world on the other side. In addition, his speed Xuanwen also has a strange evolution. His understanding of the power of speed has reached an unprecedented level. The mysterious pattern of speed slowly disappeared in the mysterious spirit, and finally disappeared. It''s as if it never happened. In the future, he doesn''t need to adjust the speed of Xuanwen, because it has already integrated with himself. Compared with all the others in xuanjie, he saved the step of mobilizing Xuanwen. Every step of his action, has automatically attached the effect of speed Xuan Wen, it is like his own blood. Send and receive from the heart, blend, no longer the slightest barrier. Don''t underestimate this step, the impact is far-reaching. That doesn''t just mean that he will be several times faster and more flexible than others in the future. It also means that he can use all the power of Xuanwen at the same time in the future. You know, he''s a man with 1000 black lines. However, it also needs a lot of holy sand. The price of one Xuanwen to seven is equivalent to the price of five or six Xuanwen to six. For him, it is a huge amount of merit and a long way to go. After the seventh, the original "two-dimensional" Canglong pattern on the opposite side has also risen to one dimension, becoming three-dimensional and lifelike. The mini version of Bruce Lee is cute, but it''s kind of cute. The Dragon flew several circles in front of him quickly, and then sighed: "I haven''t flown for millions of years. I really miss it!" Hearing that the shape of the cute dragon sends out this kind of old-fashioned feeling, brother Cheng feels extremely disobedient. But he was sure that this was Cang Ling''s temporary body. "You''re recovering now?" Xiaomenglong shook his head: "no, we have to wait for the future to get back the body of fairyland. This carrier can only be regarded as a temporary body." "Alas..." "What are you disappointed in?" "I thought I could finally see the top five beauties in fairyland." Cang Ling is almost speechless. Is that what you want? "You''d better upgrade the Xuanpu level quickly, or I can''t borrow much power now." "It''s fast, it''s short of the last 15 dark lines." In a hurry, three months later, Jiang Cheng finally raised the last Xuan pattern to the sixth. Later, he recruited Li Hanyu. After the transmission of the supreme level xuanshu, the other girls all returned to our hall. Only Li Hanyu didn''t go back. When her strength reached Tianxuan realm, she would have been promoted to the master of the temple according to the practice of the temple. However, she stayed in the sage palace, always following the elder brother Cheng and being the conscientious "bodyguard". And after kissing them 800 times, their relationship doesn''t seem to have changed much. "Go and tell the temple owners that I will fly up to the top tomorrow." "To the top?" Li Hanyu looked at him up and down, then said: "you are very mysterious." The implication is very obvious, you are still far away from soaring. Xuanjing is the most important place for the rise of xuanzu people. At present, brother Cheng is still separated from the two big realms of Dongxuan and Mingxuan. With the speed that he hasn''t risen to a small realm in the past ten years, I''m afraid he won''t be able to rise even in a few billion years. If he can really upgrade. Now, many people in the metaphysical world suspect that the purple and gold Xuan pattern can''t be upgraded at all. When it comes to him, evaluation is also polarized. Some people think that he is a great genius, otherwise the temple would not have valued him so much and kept his status as a great sage. It''s not stupid at the top of the temple. Others think he is a parallel product. Purple Gold Xuan pattern is probably the worst Xuan pattern in the world. Fortunately, these comments have always been in the sage palace, and I can''t hear them.Otherwise, with this brother''s temper, he might have been unable to resist upgrading to restore his image and force him. "Don''t worry. I''ll be in xuanjing tomorrow. Just inform the temple owners." Li Hanyu didn''t believe it, but he had to have a little confidence in him when he thought of the most mysterious skills he had taught him and the most incredible talent promotion. "Good!" After leaving the sage palace, she went straight to the main hall and found the main hall owner and others. "The great sage said that he would fly up tomorrow to prepare you." "He soared? Has he reached the realm of the earth Bai Luo was really surprised, and the other temple owners were also surprised. "Isn''t he extremely mysterious?" "Is he hiding his strength all the time?" "It''s impossible. We can''t hide the realm in front of us." The master of Shuiling hall asked: "Han Yu, how do you get along with him day and night?" Li Hanyu truthfully replied: "he is still extremely mysterious and has not changed." All of you were laughing and crying. "This great sage is a young man who loves to talk and laugh." "Yes, let''s prepare for tomorrow. Is it difficult that he has not been promoted for more than ten years, and suddenly he can cross three big realms overnight, 29 small realms in a row?" "Is he playing a prank with us on purpose?" "Why don''t we play with him tomorrow?" "Ha ha ha, yes!" For the sage Jiang, everyone loves him very much. To tell you the truth, even if he always stops at Jixuan Yizhong, the temple masters will not look down on him, but will respect him as a great sage. Bai Luo really shakes her head and laughs. "It seems that the child needs to ease his mind. Maybe he has not been able to improve his mind for so many years, which makes him crazy." "Yes, we can''t ignore that." "Encourage him well tomorrow and let him relax." "Yes, as long as the great sage is good, everything is good!" While they were talking and laughing, they didn''t know that brother Cheng had already taken out xuanyuanguo, which had been prepared for a long time, and began to eat it. After eating the third seven grade Xuanyuan fruit, his realm broke through to the extreme xuanduo. After eating thousands of Xuanyuan fruits, he has reached the top of Dongxuan. The whole process took only ten minutes. This upgrade speed is crazy. Chapter 655 For chengge, it''s nothing to upgrade to more than ten levels at a time. What''s more, there is no bottleneck for him to break through these realms. Wu Dao realized that he was already shoulder to shoulder with the Immortal Emperor in the immortal world. Xuanwen realm, his thousand Xuanwen and the emperor xuanjing realm. In addition, the magic of taixuan alchemy Sutra, the supreme level skill, is that it can be transformed into cultivation and upgrading after eating. After he ascended to Dongxuan realm, his metaphysical spirit also changed at any time. It was at least ten times more powerful than the extreme xuanjing, which made his Xuanwen more vivid. The power of Xuanwen comes from xuanpo. Others can only enhance their strength several times when they are promoted to the cave. For leader Jiang, the scope of promotion is too wide. However, he was not very excited. Because this is just the strength of xuanxiu system. If he only uses Xuanli now, that is to say, the greater the realm, the more important it will be. In addition, he found that there were too many Xuanyuan fruits needed for his upgrade. If there is no bottleneck, at most two or three seventh level Xuanyuan fruits can solve the problem. And he used thousands of them "It seems that it''s because there are too many projects to be promoted. It''s not easy to take one thousand Xuan patterns." Later, he continued to take xuanyuanguo. Dongxuan double. Dongxuan triple. ¡­¡­ The cave is nine heavy. After eating more than ten thousand Xuanyuan fruits, he successfully broke through the Ming xuanjing. At this time, xuanpo can provide Xuanwen with more than ten times more power! "Cluck, cluck..." Outside, Xiao Meng long, the incarnation of Cang Ling, was in a circle, as fast as a mass of illusory fog. The stronger the Xuanwen power of Jiang Cheng, the more speed power she can get from the speed Xuanwen. If brother Cheng can be promoted to the realm of Emperor Xuan in the future, she may also be able to show a speed that the emperor should have. What''s more, it uses the power of metaphysics. "Go up, go up, go on up!" At her urging, brother Cheng continues to absorb xuanyuanguo crazily. Soon, tens of thousands of seven grade Xuanyuan fruits from the temple of the three nationalities were used up. He had to use six grades and five grades. In this way, busy to midnight, his realm finally successfully broke through to the mysterious realm. He finally felt the call from the top. As long as he wants, he can fly up at any time. Looking at the remaining four, five, six grade xuanyuanguo, he decided to continue to work hard. After upgrading his realm to Dixuan triple, he went to the system mall to exchange thousands of nine grade Xuanyuan fruits, and finally upgraded his realm to Dixuan triple, which stopped. He didn''t use the blockade means of the temple. If he broke through the mysterious realm, he would be forced to fly to the upper level immediately. Push open the door of the quiet room, time also came the next day. Li Hanyu is waiting for him outside. As soon as she saw him, she couldn''t help stepping back. "You..." "How did you get to Dixuan Jiuchong?" Li Hanyu''s only few shocks in his life were all used on the sage Jiang. Seeing her reaction, Cheng was satisfied. He deliberately pretended to be insignificant and naturally said, "I practiced last night. Isn''t that normal?" As a result, the woman in front of him was completely speechless. In the past, no one dared to pretend to be forced in front of Li Meimei. She didn''t even know what pretending to be forced was, and she didn''t know anything about this field. The first pretender she met was brother Cheng. As a result, this guy is still a bully and an evil doer. When they arrived at the main hall, the water spirit hall master and the fire spirit hall master had been waiting outside in advance. Both sides of the ribbon petals from the sky, rare animals flying. The special effects of spiritual tattoos shine on the sky in all colors. Many monks stopped outside the temple, wondering what happened. The master of Huoling hall came up laughing. "Ha ha ha, the great sage is going to fly up?" "It''s a great event. Let''s celebrate it!" "Yes, we can''t take flying for granted." All the temple masters agreed yesterday that although the level of the sage Jiang was low, he couldn''t rise at all. But we still have to pretend that he can fly up and give him a grand celebration ceremony. Comfort him with his imbalance. "You''re welcome, ha ha!" City brother heart said you are quite interesting, know brother like ostentation. This supreme level xuanshu is not taught in vain."It must be!" "The matter of the sage Jiang is the top priority of the temple." Leiling hall and Tuling hall also flew out with hundreds of female disciples according to the rehearsal procedure. They also know that chengge is good at this. The female disciples were divided into two columns, with flowers in their hands. "Congratulations, Mr. Jiang!" "He Xi, sage Jiang!" All of us are in one voice. It''s a warm one. Brother Cheng was overjoyed and almost didn''t want to leave. "You''re so enthusiastic. How can I appreciate that?" The Lord of the thunder spirit Temple laughed: "ha ha, the great sage is serious. With your contribution to the temple, no ceremony is too much!" But then he couldn''t laugh. "You, your realm!" Not only him, but also the other three Temple masters'' eyes. It''s like seeing a monster. They finally see the city brother''s present state. "How did you become Dixuan jiuzhong?" Yesterday, they also said that he could not improve 29 small levels all at once. That''s good. They''ve improved 38 levels. "Well, how is that possible?" "Am I wrong?" The four Temple masters opened their mouths into O-shape and stared at the dogs. "Ha ha, feisheng is going to be in xuanjing, otherwise what am I going to do?" City elder brother patted the fire spirit Temple Lord''s shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t you come to celebrate my ascension? Why are you so surprised?" "It''s normal for me to ascend to the underground realm." What a ghost! four palace owners could not make complaints about their lives. The head of the Tuling hall stammered: "but last time you..." He remembered that the last time he saw brother Cheng was half a month ago. At that time, this brother was just as mysterious as a fake one. At that time, he sighed secretly and expressed his sympathy in his heart. How long has it been? What''s more, Li Hanyu, who never lied, also confirmed that you were still extremely mysterious yesterday! It''s only one night Before the city elder brother answered, the Lord of the battle spirit hall and the Lord of the light hall also came out of the field with a large number of gorgeous special effects according to the agreed celebration steps. You can see tens of thousands of pictures in the sky. It is the scene of the temple and the settlement of various tribes. At this time, in each scene, there are thousands of happy people cheering in front of the camera. Among these people, there are earthly, extreme and ordinary metaphysics. There are some old people, some young people, some men and some women. We all add "blessing" to the sage. "Congratulations to the great sage!" "The sage Jiang is powerful!" "I wish you all the best..." "Sage Jiang will never die!" Chapter 656 In fact, the Bai Xuan people in each sub hall and each settlement did not know what to celebrate. I only know that this is the order from above. I want you to cooperate and bless sage Jiang. It''s a very simple task and it''s easy. And in order to keep the atmosphere high, the temple headquarters also gave them some rewards. So we are naturally happy to cooperate. As for what they want to bless, they are also at a loss. That''s why "never die" is a negative buff blessing for Jiang Cheng. However, where does he care about this little detail at this time? Looking at the smiling faces, he was moved to tears. "You..." To this elder brother, even if you send him the secret script of magic weapon elixir, he won''t have much reaction. After all, he had all the treasures that could change the fate of other monks. Other people''s gifts are not necessarily as good as his. But this kind of grandiose ostentation, which seems to have no practical effect, can pierce his heart. City brother broke the defense. Wiping the tears that did not exist in the corner of his eyes, he was agitated: "why do you do this step for me?" "What can I do for it?" Fire spirit, water spirit and other four Temple masters are also full of cattle, you quickly explain to us, this realm is god horse situation! We really can''t understand these mysterious scenes! "Ha ha, yes, yes!" Once banished to the remote area by the city elder brother, the Lord of Zhanling hall clapped his chest happily. "The rise of the great sage is not only a grand event of the temple, but also a grand event of the whole Baixuan people..." He said, and suddenly there was no sound. And the master of Guangming Temple beside him also saw the ghost''s expression. They also finally see the city brother''s present state. It was just a fake celebration, but it turned out to be real? "Your realm..." They suspected they were wrong and rubbed their eyes. As a result, it is still Dixuan jiuzhong. How is that possible? Several Temple owners could not even hear the lively celebration. The master of Guangming hall was dull and asked, "I heard you were extremely mysterious yesterday, right?" "Yes, I was very mysterious yesterday." The city elder brother also quits from the just moving mood, and skillfully switches back to the forced mode. "Then why do you suddenly Is Dixuan nine heavy? " "Oh, this one?" Brother Cheng shrugged his shoulders and patiently explained to them, "well, I used to be busy with spiritual attachment, so I never practiced Xuanli." "Mm-hmm!" Everyone nodded together. You really didn''t seem to have practiced Xuanli before, and you were busy attaching spirit every day. So that everyone thinks that you are addicted to the spirit, and you have to be cured. For this reason, the Lord''s hair was white. Brother Cheng continued: "recently, the spirit has been attached. I think we should improve our level." "So," said the warlord "So I really stayed up all night and worked hard all night. Finally, I was able to live up to those who wanted to. Finally, I made a small breakthrough in my long dusty realm." Hearing these words in the ears of the six Temple masters, I don''t know why, there was a sudden impulse to hit people. A night''s practice is also called hard practice? Is it a small breakthrough to break through 38 small realms? Is this going to piss them off? The most important thing is, we want to know why you can break through so many levels in one night! "Why did you suddenly rise so high overnight?" "Is it high?" City elder brother appears very disapproval. "It''s just a mysterious place. I don''t think it''s anything." "If I take the emperor xuanjing as the destination, I''ll just take a small step now." He looked up at the sky at an angle of 45 ¡ã and sighed: "the road of cultivation is long. I still have a long way to go. I still need to work hard in the future. It''s a long way to go." It''s not human talk anymore. people want to make complaints about it, but they have to admit that it is a very unreasonable nonsense. The master of Guangming temple was extremely curious: "how do you practice?" "Well, because I have purple and golden patterns!" Of course, brother Cheng won''t say that he took the medicine all night. Ah no, a night of xuanyuanguo. That''s too messy. There is a subtle atmosphere of comparison in the cultivation world. To reach the same level, the less pills and resources you use, the more superiority you often have.Because this implied meaning, it is like the least dependence on foreign things, more rely on their own talent and sweat. In fact, there is no difference between the self-cultivation and the promotion of Dan medicine. At most, the pills are promoted too fast, and they are not so skillful in a short time. If you don''t rely on elixir or hard cultivation, you won''t be better in battle. The only thing that can be proved is poverty. City brother''s talent is unparalleled. But in this inexplicable comparison mode, he is at the bottom of the disdain chain. Up to now, ninety-nine percent of the elder brother''s cultivation is based on the promotion of pills. He has never been serious. "Is the purple gold Xuan pattern so powerful?" You Temple masters also believe in his evil. I really thought that he was useless. Just relying on the magic of Zijin Xuanwen, he could rise to 38 small levels in one night. Brother Cheng raised his chin triumphantly: "of course, how else do you call it Zhigao Xuanwen?" Anyway, Zijin Xuanwen is only owned by elder brother, but it''s not made up by yourself? "It''s amazing!" "Zijin Xuanwen really deserves its reputation!" "The talent of the sage Jiang is so powerful that it is impossible for anyone to come in the future." The six Temple masters were completely convinced. What a gift it is to be able to reach 38 small levels in one night? "Over the years, many people outside have questioned Jiang''s qualifications and thought that he would stay in a mysterious place all his life." "Yes, they are short sighted now!" "Hahaha, how else can we say we have eyes?" "It''s not that they can''t be promoted. They just didn''t want to be promoted before. They are just so willful." "With such a talent, Mr. Jiang slapped all the doubters in the face!" "Such a terrible speed of promotion will surely be recorded in the history of the metaphysical world!" "Too strong!" All the way around the city brother walked into the main hall. Waiting inside the main hall and ice spirit hall also met up. Hearing the flattery of these Temple masters, I couldn''t help saying nothing. We agreed to act to comfort Mr. Jiang, but you flatter him too much, too fake? What''s the shock of the past and what''s the terror of the present? Isn''t it sure that it''s an insinuation that Jiang''s upgrading is too slow? The main hall master was about to say something about the scene, and then her mouth couldn''t close. "Well, what happened?" "How did you get to dixuanjing Jiuchong?" "Ha ha ha..." The previous six Temple owners laughed. Just now, they had the same reaction. Now they see that the main hall owner has the same reaction, which immediately balances a lot. Chapter 657 "It''s because of the purple gold pattern!" "Zijin Xuanwen is so amazing. It''s amazing that it even rises to 38 levels in one night "He didn''t want to upgrade before." "I''ll tell you, how can the owner of Zijin Xuanwen not rise to the realm." "It turned out to be a blockbuster This wave doesn''t need to be explained by brother Cheng. The temple owners took the initiative to help popularize science, as if they were upgrading themselves. After hearing this, the main hall owner said that his dog was blinded. Is there such a thing in the world? Isn''t that crazy? It completely broke her understanding of cultivation. She felt that if she didn''t understand it, she was afraid that her long-standing practice would collapse. "You need a lot of Xuanli to improve so many realms. Is the Xuanyuan fruit of the past ten years enough?" Over the past ten years, the temple has paid xuanyuanguo to chengge according to the treatment of the great sage, which can be regarded as his salary. Compared with other guard deacons, there are so many Xuanyuan fruits. But the salary of more than ten years is far from enough to make a person rise to the Ninth level of Dixuan. City elder brother spread out a hand: "because purple gold Xuan pattern, I a Xuan power can become ten." The main hall master almost lost his voice. "So you don''t have to feel it when you break through so many realms?" "Because of the purple gold pattern, I feel like a spring." The eyes of the main hall trembled. "Then the Xuanqi you absorb must be transformed into Xuanli?" "Because of the purple gold pattern, I transform as fast as lightning." The main hall master was defeated by him. Anyway, no matter what you ask, it''s all because of the purple gold Xuan pattern. This purple and gold pattern is amazing. It not only has the mysterious power of Xuanwen itself, but also can produce the supreme level xuanshu, which can produce Xuanli, can transform in seconds, and can automatically give the outbound world enlightenment Multi function and all-round integration! The main hall master always felt that this was ridiculous, but she couldn''t pick out any problems. Or that sentence, purple gold Xuanwen only Jiangcheng have, others also can''t confirm. After another flattery, everyone finally got to the point. If he really becomes Dixuan jiuzhong, there is an important problem in front of everyone - he really wants to leave the first floor. This caught you all by surprise, and you didn''t have any psychological preparation. "Ginger sage, do you really want to go to the upper class?" "Yes, isn''t it true that the upper level Xuanqi is stronger and more suitable for cultivation?" City brother''s biggest goal is to find blue catkin. That''s the "lonely moon heart Ji" mentioned by the main hall owners at the beginning. This girl is on the upper floor, so he won''t stay here. Besides, I will take her back to fairyland in the future. As for how to go back, he didn''t think about it. He had to go back anyway. At this time, leader Jiang didn''t know that there was an unprecedented disaster from the day he entered the mysterious world. On that day, in order to deceive chengge into Xudong, the leaders of the six circles worked together to close the seal array, making Xudong temporarily free from the shackles. Although they only closed for a while, and then re opened the seal array, it has led to irreparable consequences. Seeing off "the first demon in the six realms" and robbing Jiang City, the six realms ushered in the unprecedented enemy of the shadow clan. That wave, conservative estimates, hundreds of thousands of shadow clan from the edge of the cave into the fairyland. This mysterious group has several special abilities that are extremely evil - immunity to immortal attacks, immunity to most of the influence of the power of rules, and parasitism. These capabilities have left the six sectors in a mess. All immortals in the fairyland cultivate the power of rules. The shadow clan''s immunity is equal to weakening the effect of all attack power. At present, only some of the top immortals, demons and special groups can barely deal with them. And the parasitism of the body is even more impossible to prevent. Maybe one day, the team-mates who fight side by side have changed their core. The shadow clan is not a creature without intelligence. On the contrary, they are extremely cunning, and can disguise themselves as the original owner at a very fast speed. And then cause more damage. In the end, because they are immune to most of the rules, even if they are defeated, it is difficult to kill them completely. The combination of these abilities has created the most terrible group of enemies since the opening up of fairyland. Now the surrounding area of Xudong has been lost and completely occupied by the shadow clan. More and more shadow clan leave Xudong and invade here. Once prosperous fairyland, now many fairylands are empty. Instead of being killed by the shadow clan, they all fled or hid.Fairyland some special secret places and regions, has become everyone''s last haven. For example, Tianjian mountain and Dijian mountain. Because it is a special product of Tiandi Avenue, when the shadow clan enters this area, it will be attacked by all kinds of sword heart. It''s not the power of rules, but it can cause extraordinary damage to these groups. In addition to Tianjian mountain, there are three dragon valleys in the demon world, xuanlin mountain, Xianguang cliff in Changming hall, and star watching island in Jiuxing magic hall. After several losses, the shadow clan avoided these special places. At this time, on the edge of Tianjian mountain, countless immortals gathered here. Some of them went in to repair the sword when chengge opened the Tianjian mountain bridge. When they came out of Tianjian mountain, the world had changed and they couldn''t go back. There are more, then escape to this other immortal. Now everyone''s work and rest is very simple. I usually live outside Jianshan. Fortunately, the immortal has no basic needs such as eating and drinking water for a long time. It''s not difficult to survive. If the shadow clan came, everyone would go into the two Jianshan mountains and take refuge by feeling. After the destruction of Tianjian palace, Tianjian mountain has no owner. Anyone can enter it. Among the numerous immortals, feixianmen disciples are quite special. Not far away from them, they sat cross legged in the void, with white eyebrows hanging upside down. They were deeply worried. "It seems that this is the great disaster in the legend. If you are not careful, the fairyland may be gone from now on." "Yes, this catastrophe is very rare." "I didn''t believe it when I first heard that headmaster Jiang was a heartbreaker. Now it seems that there are days in the dark. " "I hope he is lucky and has his own way of life." They all received great favor from brother Cheng in those years. Even if he was robbing, he still stood on his side. But the others are different. As soon as their talk came to an end, a cold hum came from a distance. "Return auspicious person to have natural appearance?" "He''s the one who brought this catastrophe!" See a high crown man who is surrounded by tens of thousands of immortals, coldly wave purple robe long sleeve, hate hate way: "this disaster, he is the culprit!" Guizang and others recognized him as emperor Jinyu, who escaped here a few years ago. Chapter 658 Jinyu Immortal Emperor comes from the immortal alliance. It''s very clear that he was hostile to Feixian gate. And his words also got a lot of approval. Nearby, many fairy kings and quasi emperors followed suit. "That is, if it wasn''t for Jiang Cheng, the fairyland had been good all the time, which would have become the scene now?" "Robbing the heart is really a black sheep!" "It''s really sinful of him to bring so many people down to this place because he is alone." Lingxing zhundi of the chopping immortal sword sect can''t listen any more. "Is that not true?" He stood up and retorted in a loud voice: "isn''t it the high level of the six realms who have done evil by themselves?" "If they hadn''t joined hands to close the seal formation, where would the shadow clan have come from?" "Instead of condemning the perpetrators, you blame the leader Jiang who was cheated into the cave. What''s the reason?" Not far away from Jinyu Xiandi, Zihua Xiandi, who also came from xianmeng, said coldly, "that''s also because Jiang Cheng did evil things everywhere first. He plundered biluoxin palace and destroyed Tianjian palace. Who dares to keep him?" "It''s only when the senior leaders of the six circles are forced to fight back that they make such a bad policy. It''s understandable!" "Ha, you are really robbers!" Luo Yuan of Feixian gate couldn''t help but say angrily, "when I was chased by the two immortals and demons, why didn''t you come out to talk?" "Why, they are only allowed to do evil, and leader Jiang is not allowed to retaliate?" Zihuaxiandi''s face changed slightly. For a moment, I didn''t know how to respond. In those years, Feixian gate was chased by the immortal and the devil. It really couldn''t be washed out in any case. Behind him, a fairy king turned his eyes and suddenly said in a loud voice: "the top powers of the six realms are now fighting with the shadow clan on the front line. They are now heroes defending the fairyland!" Others responded immediately. "Yes, they are our last hope!" "To slander them is to be against the whole fairyland." "I think you feixianmen are spies possessed by the shadow clan!" "You..." Luo Yuan, Shan Taiyin, xue''er and others are furious, but Mo Chen stops them. Facing the group of immortals splashing dirty water on the opposite side, elder Mo stroked his beard and laughed. "If I remember correctly, more than 100 million years ago, there was a chaotic ruins above the cave." "At that time, there was no need for a seal array, and there was no hidden danger of ruins." "The dungeons of chaos ruins suppress the shadow clan below." "I haven''t been born for a long time, and I don''t know much about the situation outside. I''d like to ask you from the opposite side..." "Where is the good chaotic market?" Ah, this? All people know that the chaotic ruins were knocked down by the high-level of the immortal and the devil. If there is no such a crop, no matter how the six circles fight, it will not be the shadow clan''s turn. In this respect, this catastrophe is actually the sin of the immortal and the devil, and now they are tasting the evil. As for Jiang Cheng, it can only be regarded as the introduction to the great disaster. "Anyway, Jiang Cheng is the culprit in this matter!" The reason is to say however, the gold feather Immortal Emperor etc. can only make a fuss. "Without him, the seal formation will not be closed." "Don''t say he will die. Even if he lives, everyone will be killed when he comes back!" "What are you talking about?" Lin ningkeng has been silent to pull out the sword. The long sword in her hand was covered with cold fog, pointing to the emperor Jinyu and others in the distance. "If you curse the leader of our sect again, you will fight to the death!" Today, she is still the late zhundi, and in Tianjian mountain, she realized the heart of Yongye sword. Our strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Emperor Jinyu got up slowly. A body of Immortal Emperor''s prestige spreads out. "It''s up to you?" He looked at the opposite lin ning indifferently, his eyes filled with contempt and killing. He is an Immortal Emperor. He is sure to deal with a quasi emperor in the later period. "And us!" Linning this draw sword, Ji Linghan Mo dust, Luo Yuan Wei Miao and all the feixianmen people all stood up. All of them sacrificed their weapons and pointed to the opposite side. These years, it is not the first time that they have encountered such slander. It''s just that it used to be behind the scenes, but this time it''s clear. And the opposite is not to be outdone. The next moment, including Zihua Xiandi, another five Xiandi stood beside Jinyu Xiandi. "You feixianmen are his disciples, that is his party members, you are also a disaster!" "I''ve been looking at you feixianmen for a long time." "It''s better to take the opportunity to exterminate!" "Is it?" All along, the benevolent emperor Guizang''s expressionless face urged Xianli.An ancient sword came out of its sheath quietly, and then the mourning Lingxing Qingyun Liuyun Taichang and other zhundi also came out. "If you want to deal with Feixian gate, don''t you ask the sword in my hand first?" "Then fight!" The voice of emperor Jinyu had just dropped, and the sword repair that they could not count after themselves actually flew to the Feixian gate. At the head, there are two immortal emperors. Zihua Immortal Emperor was shocked: "broken trace Immortal Emperor, you have no friendship with the devil, why are you on that side?" Then he saw that the Immortal Emperor with the sword brushed his long beard and said solemnly, "Jiang Cheng will destroy the Tianjian palace and make Tianjian mountain a land without a master." "From now on, any swordsman can enter Tianjian mountain to understand the heart of the sword." "In the whole world, all sword practitioners should be grateful to him!" "At the beginning, the emperor was also disgusted with his reckless style..." "But my generation''s sword repair has always been a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment!" "I can''t help but return the favor of opening up Tianjian mountain." "Exactly!" The sword practitioners, who covered a large part of the sky, responded to the promise like an avalanche, and countless swords came out of the scabbard. Jinyu Sword Fairy was angry and angry, but he didn''t dare to do it. Jian Xiu, who has the heart of the sword, is often more effective than most of the same level immortals. Although he is an Immortal Emperor, he can be held up with a few more swords. Besides, there are two immortal emperors on the opposite side. Although there are more people on their side, it''s hard to say if they want to fight. "Hum!" "You are all crazy, just continue to be stubborn!" Zihuaxiandi gritted his teeth: "don''t forget, we have a common enemy - the shadow clan!" "If it wasn''t for the sake of the overall situation, the emperor would have let down his thunder!" They counseled, and after finding a step, they put away their weapons and shut up. Deep down in my heart, it''s more unpleasant to see Feixian gate. After a storm subsided, the people sat back again. Guizang and others are sad. "Well, I don''t know that leader Jiang can''t come back yet." Emperor Qingyun sighed: "it''s hard!" "He was banished to Xudong, the birthplace of the shadow clan Ji Linghan, surrounded by Feixian disciples, shook his head. "Headmaster Jiang will be fine!" "I believe that one day he will magically come back to me." She looked into the distance. In her starry eyes, in addition to firmness, she had endless expectations. "On that day, the shadow clan will be defeated by him." In the distance, many people showed their disapproval. But after all did not say anything more. Chapter 659 As far away as the city brother on the first floor of the xuanjie, he didn''t know that the fairyland had become in dire straits. He didn''t even know that a large number of shadow clan had gone to fairyland. This brother wants to dress all day and is very busy. Seeing that you were almost shocked by the main shock of the white temple, and that was enough praise, he decided to "set out" immediately. "Well, I''m going!" "Wait a minute, will you think about staying?" The main hall master and all the hall masters urged them to stay. "What''s the matter?" "Do you really want to go up there?" "Otherwise, don''t you think the upper class is better?" To tell the truth, he couldn''t understand why tianxuanjing had to stay on this floor. Bai Luozhen said: "the upper level is more abundant, but the living environment is not as comfortable as the first level." "What do you mean?" "The rules of the upper heaven and earth are sparse and the conditions are harsh. We usually take for granted the idyllic scenery and the fragrance of birds and flowers, which are very rare over there. " Other friars are nothing. If you go there, I''m afraid you''ll have to complain. "And that kind of thing?" Brother Cheng thinks of the seventh floor where the shadow clan was when he first entered the cave. There''s not even the slightest force of rules there, so that you can''t die. Is it the same on the 23456 floor? "How could that be?" "Because of the shadow clan!" The master of Guangming Temple sighed. Brother Cheng said curiously, "I''ve heard of the shadow clan, but I haven''t seen it on the first floor." The main hall owner said slowly: "that''s because the shadow clan can''t come down, and the limited fish that have escaped the net were eliminated hundreds of millions of years ago, so the shadow clan disappeared in this floor, but the upper floors are different..." With their popularization of science, Cheng Ge finally understood the reason. Xuanzu and Yingzu, one was born in the first layer, the other was born in the seventh layer. The two were originally unrelated. However, as groups of dixuanjing soar to the upper level, and then as groups of shadow clan find space to go to the lower level, the two sides finally encounter in the middle. The first group of Xuan people were shocked to find that this mysterious group was going to destroy the whole Xuan world. Where they go, they are like locusts passing through the country, devouring the rules of heaven and earth. Life creates a blank space of no life, no death, no water, no fire, no time and no space. With their constant encroachment, the upper layers of the rules of heaven and Earth naturally become thinner. The more you swallow, the more immune you are to the rules of heaven and earth. That''s why the fairyland is helpless. The cultivation system of fairyland is to constantly communicate with the outside world to achieve the unity of heaven and man. No matter fairies, demons or demons, they all rely heavily on the power of the outside world. Meeting the shadow clan is like meeting a natural enemy. The Xuans are different. They focus on cultivating the small world in their body, and the means to deal with the shadow clan are much more effective. After all, they have a mini version of the heart of the rules - Xuanwen. There is no need for the blessing of the outside world. In the first war between the two ethnic groups, although the Xuans paid great casualties, they won in the end. At that time, only a small part of the shadow clan fled back to the seventh floor. As the seventh level has been devoured by the shadow clan for many years, it has become a world without even the basic cycle of heaven, which is also not suitable for the life of the Xuan clan. So after chasing here, the Xuan people withdrew. And this also gives the shadow clan a chance to revive and grow again. The remnant shadow clan, which has devoured the rules of heaven and earth in the middle, has gradually evolved. When they come back again, they have become stronger. The power of Xuanwen of Xuan clan is hard to kill these stronger shadow clan as before. Fortunately, during this period, the emperor xuanjing masters also appeared among the Xuans. After a long period of time, the two ethnic groups fought endlessly in the middle five levels. As for the first level and the seventh level, the two sides could not fight each other and gradually turned into a confrontation. "The purpose of the shadow clan is to devour all the rules of heaven and earth in the whole metaphysical world in order to evolve themselves." The main face of the battle spirit Hall said: "if you really get to that step, the metaphysical world will no longer exist." Although they don''t rely on the external rules of heaven and earth in their cultivation, if even the basic cycle of heaven doesn''t exist, the metaphysical world is going to die out. At that time, it''s hard to say how many people who live in this world can survive. Brother Cheng understood and came over. "So the upper layers are messy?" "More than chaos?" Leiling hall master spread out his hand: "it''s a mess!""The contradictions among the four clans in the metaphysical world are still continuing in the upper layers. On the one hand, they are fighting with the shadow clans, and on the other hand, they are also fighting openly and secretly." "In the last few tens of millions of years, there have been a number of other demons who have been practicing Xuanli, and they have added chaos to chaos..." The main hall owner also advised: "although the Xuanqi of the upper level is more abundant and the cultivation speed is faster, it is not easy to survive." "It''s better for you to reach the Ninth level of Tianxuan realm on the first floor. If you have enough strength, it''s not too late to go up again." City elder brother heart says I can wait, blue catkin is afraid to be unable to wait. When he heard that there was so much confusion above, he was more worried about the safety of the girl. "No!" Brother Cheng waved his hand and refused. In the face of all the temple masters, he said solemnly: "our generation of monks cut through the thorns, only to make a breakthrough and explore the unknown field!" "What''s worse than just bad conditions?" "Do I look like the kind of person who craves for ease?" You are not like them, because you are. Jiang''s impassioned voice is still going on, which seems like "enlightening". "In order to continue to improve and climb the peak, I am willing to face any challenge and will never be afraid to retreat!" People listen to his tone so sincere, for a moment also can''t know whether he is saying to play, or really think so. Just suddenly feel, always tired lazy great sage, this moment really a little tall and mighty appearance. There was a silence in the hall. After a long time, the Lord of Zhanling Hall said with emotion: "the words of sage Jiang make us ashamed!" The main hall master nodded. "Maybe it''s time for us to think about flying to the top." Now on the first level, the Baixuan people have no natural enemies at all. The three clans of gold, silver and black have few earthly mysteries. On the other side of the meteorite fairy mountain, the "alien demons" who can''t cultivate Xuanli have always been very Buddhist. Without the supplement of pills, people and animals are harmless. It''s meaningless for them to stay on the first floor these days. Other temple owners have different faces, some agree, some think. "Mr. Jiang, could you wait for us to discuss and prepare, and then go up together?" City elder brother ponders again anxious also not bad these two days, then nodded. As a result, the temple interior began to change intensively. And the news that sage Jiang broke through to Dixuan jiuzhong overnight and was about to rise quickly spread all over the xuanjie. For a moment, the metaphysical world vibrated everywhere. Countless people said they were stunned. Chapter 660 I thought he couldn''t be promoted. I didn''t expect that people didn''t want to upgrade before. They wanted to upgrade faster than anyone else. Before, many passers-by thought that Zijin Xuanwen might not be so magical, and secretly laughed at this "great sage" who had stayed in the extreme Xuanyi for more than ten years. Now they are all confused. For a time, there was an overwhelming discussion all over the world. "I always think it''s too fake." "Not to mention 38 small states in one night, it is impossible to achieve such a thing even in 10000 years?" "Yes, it''s rubbing our IQ on the ground!" "It''s a myth made up by the Baixuan temple. They made gods on purpose." "But the problem is that the sage Jiang is about to ascend. How can he ascend if he doesn''t arrive at Dixuan?" "This..." Many doubters were silenced. After all, many people still remember that Cheng Ge first possessed the spirit more than ten years ago. Even if it didn''t rise overnight, but in the past decade or so, it still has an appalling speed of improvement. Many people even began to pass that he was a Legendary God, reincarnated with memory, that is, a god living in the world. City brother''s image quickly turned back. In the eyes of the public, he got a very special position. Two days later, the top of the temple made a decision. The master of Guangming temple and the master of Tuling Temple stay for the time being and continue to preside over the overall situation of the temple. The rest of the temple owners flew up to the upper level together with the sage Jiang. In fact, a large part of the reason why the temple owners can make this decision is that sage Jiang is so amazing. Maybe in the future, you can learn more supreme level xuanshu or Gongfa with him? This thigh, they are really reluctant to let go. In addition to them, Li Hanyu and Zhong Liqiao are determined to accompany their brother in the same city. So finally, nine people and one dragon set foot on the top of the mountain behind the temple. The top of the mountain is densely decorated with spiritual patterns. Flying up here, you can land in the same position precisely. On this day, countless people inside and outside the temple looked up at the mountain, waiting to watch this historic moment. When the golden light came down, the whole audience burst into cheers. Then, a few people fluttered and disappeared in the golden light. When they reappeared, they had already come to the third floor of xuanjie. Not the second tier. When he first heard that there were six layers above the xuanjie, Jiang Chengman thought it was like the lower realm, the lower fairyland, the middle fairyland and the upper fairyland. At the beginning, it soars to the second level, then it reaches a certain level of strength and soars to the third level, the fourth level, and so on until the sixth level. As for the seventh level, it has become the desolate land of the shadow clan. Later he realized that he was wrong. In fact, the second, third, fourth and fifth layers of xuanjie are not very different. The concentration of Xuanqi is almost the same. The four clans, black and white, gold and silver, occupy one floor respectively, which are regarded as their respective territories. And the sixth level, that''s the front line against the film clan. The ancestors of the Bai Xuan people who have risen up in the past dynasties are stationed on the third floor. According to the main hall owner and others, they also have a white temple above. This time, we will just land on the leading platform of the temple. When chengge was down-to-earth again, he found that he had landed on a grand platform with the main hall leader Li Hanyu and others. But there seems to be something wrong around. In front of the group of people floating in the air, how can some forehead is gold, some silver, some black? Isn''t it agreed that the third floor is the territory of the Baixuan people? In particular, jieyintai is also located in the headquarters of the temple of the Baixuan people, and there should not be foreigners. The most outrageous thing is that he looked around and saw thousands of Xuan people, but none of Bai Xuan people. Among the four groups, the proportion is 0. "Hello, elder sister, is your information wrong, or are we flying to the wrong place?" The elder brother of the city said with a smile: "it''s agreed that when we come up, we will be warmly welcomed by the elders in the clan?" "How can I feel that the way these people look at us is a little ungrateful?" Bai Luo can''t laugh like him. "We haven''t received the above news for hundreds of millions of years. It seems that something has happened." "Bai Luozhen, Jiang Cheng!" Among the thousands of experts of the three nationalities, a figure slowly turned out. City elder brother raises an eye to see, yo ha still acquaintances. Who was Yin Yi, the master of Yinxuan hall, who fled by flying after he was badly hurt? "I can''t believe we met so soon!"Seeing this man, Bai Luo''s heart sank. If she could, she would like to "escape" to the first floor with Jiang Cheng and other temple owners. Unfortunately, there are also flying rules and barriers on this side of the metaphysical world. It''s OK to go from the third floor to 2456, but it''s hard to go back to the first floor. If you''re just a vegetable chicken in a mysterious place, maybe with the help of the top strong, you can "sneak across the sea" to hide the truth. Don''t count on the earth and heaven. The Lord of the war spirit hall asked aloud, "Yinyi, this is the temple of our Baixuan people in the upper level. What about our people?" "It''s obviously an important place of our temple. How can you be here?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Yin Yi looks up and laughs, with a strong taunt in his laughter. "Your temple?" "It''s a pity that there is no place for you to live in the third floor!" "What?" Bai Luozhen and others'' faces changed dramatically. Yin Yi sneered: "I didn''t expect you to fall into the trap so soon..." "Come on, come on, get down to business early." Not far away, a Jinxuan master impatiently interrupts Yinyi''s forced rhythm. This person''s realm is extremely high, even Bai Luozhen can''t see through, can only feel the awe from the heart. It''s like meeting a higher level creature. Can let her produce this kind of feeling, the lowest is also Emperor Xuan realm a heavy. As soon as he spoke, Yin Yi nodded and bowed, fawning and laughing. "Yes, please also ask Mr. Jin to take charge of the overall situation and direct our actions!" Jinyu? Bai Luo''s true face changed again. The name impressed her a little. "You, you are Jin Zhen, the leader of Jinxuan clan ten billion years ago?" Oh, my God! He was famous ten billion years ago. It is said that at that time, there was no one who could match him. He is a top-ranking person with natural talent, will, heart, nature and good fortune. This kind of person has been on the rise for more than 10 billion years. We can imagine how strong he should be now! Seeing her reaction, Jin Zhen''s rusty face pulled out a trace of coldness and pride. "I didn''t expect my name to be remembered so long." He said faintly: "for the sake of recognizing me, you can make your own decisions. I can make an exception and give you a good time. " Bai Luozhen was speechless. She wanted to say a few words aloud, but the huge gap of strength made her feel as if she didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth no matter what she said. Instead, the sage Jiang beside her asked excitedly. "What about the others?" Chapter 661 Jin Zhen didn''t know Jiang Cheng. Hearing this question, he showed his fierce light and scanned the city brother, Bai Luozhen and others. "Others, of course, were killed by me." The Lord of the war spirit hall and others were pale and defeated. In the face of such a terrible enemy, they could not even escape. Only know today is doomed. I thought it was a big day for me to fly up, but I didn''t know I was caught. So far, they haven''t figured out what''s going on. How come the temple of the Baixuan people is the enemy of the other three nationalities, and the Baixuan people''s own senior experts? "At the first level, you dare to collude with other demons and kill the descendants of Jinxuan people. There is no excuse for your sin!" "It''s not just you. In the future, the descendants of Baixuan will come up and kill one by one!" "Until the end of time..." Jin Zhen is still sentencing there. Water spirit Temple Lord and fire spirit Temple Lord and others heard here, the heart is cool. Not only himself, but also other descendants of the Bai Xuan clan will be involved in the future? "Master Jin, you have misunderstood that we have not colluded with the foreign demons." "Yes, we don''t want to see it either..." Not far from Jin Zhen, a black Xuan master interrupted them. "You can keep these words with the dead black Xuan people." "I heard that the alien demon you colluded with destroyed all the shrines of the black Xuan people. It''s a terrible crime. It''s not enough for you to die ten thousand times!" He angrily offered up the Xuanqi, which was full of the authority of the emperor xuanjing. "Jin Zhen, what are you waiting for?" On the reception platform, no matter Bai Luozhen or the master of the war spirit hall, they all looked frightened. Their metaphysical spirits were shaking, and they were oppressed by heavy ranks. "Kill them all, and avenge the dead." Jin Zhen coldly slanted his one eye: "black Hu, the principal here is me, hope you understand this point!" The emperor xuanjing, named Heihu, was no weaker than Jin Zhen, but he just bit his teeth and didn''t reply. It''s a bit of a surprise for chengge. Reasonably speaking, the strength is equal, shouldn''t it be equal? In particular, the heixuan and Jinxuan are not the same clan. They are just allies at most, right? "Who is Jiang Cheng, stand up!" In addition to Yin Yi, the other three experts didn''t know Cheng Ge or what he looked like. Before waiting for Yinyi to help identify, brother Cheng raised his hand and walked out happily. "I''m the handsome Jiang Cheng. What''s the matter? Have you heard about me for a long time before I come up?" "Nice to meet you!" Bai Luozhen and others in the rear were speechless. What are you happy about? The other party doesn''t have any good intentions. Do you think they''re going to be alone with you? Jin Zhen looked him up and down a few times, and a gloomy smile spilled from the corner of his mouth. "The emperor has orders. Jiang Cheng must catch him alive." He was very amused: "it''s said that you are the one who brought the evil spirits of the alien world?" "Yes, yes!" City elder brother can''t wait to admit, he also a face to expect to ask: "excuse me your that emperor Zun is Gu Yue Xin Ji?" Of course, he didn''t expect any mercy from the other side, and he didn''t need it. I just heard that someone wanted to see me and wondered if it was LAN ti. After all, the girl was looking for him all over the world. "Lonely moon, my heart?" Jin Zhen, Heihu, Yin Yi and others look at each other. Why did they suddenly mention that terrible woman? "Are you in collusion with that witch?" Look at their expressions, brother Cheng knows he''s wrong. These people are not only different from LAN Meizi, but also have a bad relationship. Then, his smile suddenly put away. Do not answer rhetorical question: "that your emperor is female?" Jin Zhen didn''t know why he suddenly asked this, and instinctively replied, "of course not!" City brother lost his last interest. "Then tell him that I''m busy and I don''t have time to see him." Jin Zhen had been in the metaphysical world for ten billion years, and said that he had never seen the tone of speaking in his life. I almost didn''t know how to respond. What do you mean you''re not interested in him? Are you qualified to say that? Do you think emperor Zun is so easy to see? In the end, just like all the villains, they just lost a standard line. "I don''t know! That''s up to you! " The calm and calm performance of leader Jiang made Yin Yi angry.Although he was angry and hated the Bai Xuan people, he hated Jiang Cheng even more. If he hadn''t colluded with the alien demons, they would have died so miserably? This time, what he wanted to see most was Jiang Cheng''s despair and fear, crying and begging for mercy. Only in that way can he be satisfied and wash away the hatred and disgrace of the last time. So he again disregarded Jin Zhen''s presence and forced his insertion. "What''s the matter? Do you want to count on that alien evil again?" He pointed to brother Cheng and sneered: "no matter how strong the evil power is, Xuanli can''t get to Dixuan. He can only show off his evil in the first level!" "This time, you''ll show your true colors without that backer. I''ll see how you will die..." What he said, Bai Luozhen and others were also sighing. For the first time, they were looking forward to the appearance of the alien demon. Compared with the enemies of the three tribes on the opposite side, the evil devil is much more lovable. Unfortunately, it seems impossible. "What if it comes?" The black swan of the black Xuan clan said haughtily, "I''d like him to appear, and then I''ll crush him to pieces!" He is the emperor xuanjing, even if the quasi emperor firepower on the other side of the fairyland is fully open, it''s just equal with him. What''s more, Xianjie zhundi can''t use the heart of rules when he comes here, and his strength can''t be fully exerted. They have heard about the prestige of the alien demons, but they don''t take it seriously. "He can''t come. That''s his luck." Jin Yu regretted: "I just hate that he can''t come up, and we can''t have a deep hatred!" The other three groups of experts also agreed. "Yes, let him out!" "I can crush that evil devil without the help of Lord Jin himself!" "That''s right. Why kill a chicken with a bull''s knife?" "In the future, this person will be blocked by us when he comes up. The day when he flies up is the end of him!" "What he did on the first level was a total indignation to the gods, and deserved to die!" "We''ll wait for him..." Seeing their self-confidence, brother Cheng laughed. Confidence is a good thing. "In fact, you don''t have to be so sorry." "To tell you the good news, in fact, he has already ascended." This remark caused a sensation. There was a surprise on the face of the rear hall master and others. That powerful alien demon has also come up? I don''t even know. If he also came up, maybe this time he could really get out of the siege and save everyone? But then they shook their heads. This is not the first floo Chapter 662 The strength of that alien demon is really incredible. On the first level, he is absolutely invincible. But at the upper level, facing the powerful emperor xuanjing, there was more than one Even if that person appears, it doesn''t help, does it? I''m afraid an emperor xuanjing will be able to hold him down or even defeat him. How can we save people? "How could he fly up?" Yin Yi is overjoyed. He wants to see the picture of the evil being beaten to death and crawling at his feet. He pointed to the city elder brother and asked harshly, "where is he "Shut up Jin Zhen glared at him discontentedly. Why are you so unruly? Is this an occasion where you are qualified to speak? Can''t see who''s the leader? Later, he also calmly asked Jiang Xianzhe: "tell the truth about this person''s whereabouts, don''t force us to torture!" "That''s right. Come on Black Hu and others also drink and scold one after another. "Let him come and die!" "I''ve been thinking about meeting that evil devil for a long time. I''d like to see how many brushes he has!" The three of them really hate that alien demon. The temple headquarters of the three tribes were destroyed. Especially the heixuan people, even those sub halls are all gone. The news came to the top by flying, and their ancestors who came up many years ago almost lost their breath. I''d like to eat the devil''s flesh. To sum up, the Bai Xuan people are just the vent of their anger. Who let you recruit a great sage? Who let your great sage collude with evil? Our three groups suffered a lot, but you didn''t lose. Is that reasonable? "Don''t be impatient, calm down, calm down!" City elder brother hands down pressure, signal everybody don''t too chicken move. "I understand that you are eager to see stars, but too much chicken will hurt you." Jin Zhen was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "less nonsense, where is he?" "I don''t know where he is, but I can call him." Call? What else? Is this alien demon so good to you? Was the service too considerate? "Then call him out quickly!" "Yes, hurry up!" "I can''t wait to crush that alien demon!" "Come on, don''t leave the ink!" Brother Cheng could only press his hands again: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t summon them here." "Why?" "Boy, I warn you not to play tricks!" "Trying to be smart in front of us?" "No, no..." Brother Cheng shook his hand with a smile: "there are too many people in this flying platform. Before calling him, if he saw so many people too dangerous, he would not come here." Everyone was stunned and thought for a while. It seemed that there was some truth. "What do you mean "It''s very simple. Let me find a quiet place to call him, so that he can come here safely and boldly." His words made people sneer. Don''t you want to use this reason to break away from the siege and find a chance to escape? However, on your strength, can you slip away? Jin is not worried at all. What he wants more is to seek revenge from that alien demon. Whenever there is a chance, it''s worth a try. "Yes, you can go." City brother immediately flew to the distant mountains without hesitation. Jin Zhen was a master of the Tianxuan realm of the four Jinxuan people around him. He made a wink, and the four people understood. Immediately, also divided into four directions to follow up, secretly monitoring the movement of ginger sage. "Hum, it''s really blind for the alien demon to make a vow with such a person." He thought Jiang Cheng was too immoral. Knowing that the lineup here is very strong, I still have to bring my big brother "alien demons" to death. He even felt a little unworthy of the alien demon. Yin Yi said with a gleeful smile: "so it''s called a nest of snakes and mice. What the evil spirits of other worlds can make friends with is just this kind of person who sells friends to survive." The experts of the three clans laughed one after another. At the same time, it also narrows the encirclement and completely blocks the retreat of Bai Luozhen and Li Hanyu. Looking at this situation, Bai Luozhen now can only pray that the alien demons will be able to carry the two emperor xuanjing. Or there may be a special means of transmission, which can break the blockade and lead us to escape here successfully.Just as the crowd began to wait, Cheng Ge, who flew into the mountains on the other side, had no ink. As soon as he was out of sight, he hid himself. Four masters of the Jinxuan clan, who were secretly watching him in the rear, followed him and "lost him.". They were stunned. "What about people?" "Why not?" "Search "He''s the one the emperor wants. He can''t afford to lose anything. Otherwise, you and I won''t come to a good end!" The four quickly revealed their bodies and searched around. However, the invisible city brother which they can find out, not to mention at this time the city brother has been flying high. In a panic, the four had to report back. "What?" "He disappeared?" After hearing the news, Jin Zhen was also unprepared. A Dixuan jiuzhong escaped under the eyes of the four Tianxuan realms? How is this done? "What do you eat for?" When Jin Zhen was angry, black Hu and Yin Yi also patted his thigh. "Oh, I knew that kid was cheating!" "Well, he escaped." "Damn it, this man who is greedy for life and afraid of death is hateful!" Bai Luozhen and others are also baffled. No? The great sage left his teammates and escaped alone? Isn''t that too unfair? After a brief disappointment, they were filled with a touch of happiness. If he can survive, the Bai Xuan people will be able to regain their glory even if they are hit hard. Just, as long as he can live, he and others will die. Seeing that the emperor xuanjing, such as Jin Zhen and Heihu, was going to search for them, Bai Luozhen was the first to sacrifice his weapons. "In order to create a chance to live for the great sage..." She took a look at the other temple owners and said, "it''s time for us to do something." Before the words fell, the warlord and the water Lord flew into the sky together. Like a moth to the fire, he intercepted Jin Zhen and others. I just hope to hold these enemies for a moment before I die. "I''m looking for death!" Jin Zhen was very angry. The city brother was gone, and he didn''t give up his duty to the supreme emperor. Just as they were about to order the killing of Bai Luozhen and others, a long roar came from the sky. "I hear you want to see me?" Then, a figure carrying the clouds swept down, red sword waving down, heaven and earth change color for it! As soon as this talent appeared, many monks in Tianxuan realm and Dixuan realm could not help retreating. They felt a strong sense of danger. "It''s him!" Yin Yi''s pupil suddenly enlarged and screamed. "It''s the alien demon of the last time!" "That''s him!" Chapter 663 According to the previous plan, leader Jiang intended to disclose his real identity to Bai Luozhen and others directly after the completion of the attachment. Then pat your ass and walk away without taking away a cloud. Think what you like. But I didn''t expect to get along more and more harmoniously. The temple owners of the Baixuan clan dote on him as if he were a baby. They are willing to die for him, but he is helpless. God knows how sad and disappointed these people will be after the disclosure of their identity. They can only continue to maintain the image of genius and sage in their mind. As for dirty work, it''s up to Li Junlang, an alien demon, to do it. Junlang''s brother, who is banished to the fairyland by the shadow clan, shivers. He doesn''t know that he is going to be famous in another world. When the "alien demons" appeared, there was almost a riot. Did you really come? The three experts who had planned to search for "Ginger city" stopped one after another. There''s no need to search. Compared with Jiang Cheng, the "alien demon" in front of him is obviously more important. "I didn''t expect that you really went up to the top." Jinru is a treasure! The black swan on one side even couldn''t help it. "Kill him!" On the first level, the black Xuans are the ones who have been done the worst by the "foreign demons.". He, the elder of the black Xuan clan, naturally had the deepest hatred. As soon as I saw Zhengzhu, my eyes turned red and I killed him directly. Not far away, Bai Luozhen and others are temporarily ignored. But a few people dare not relax. This time, the three tribes sent out three emperors and hundreds of Tianxuan. Such a lineup makes them feel out of breath. Can this "evil master" resist? They are not optimistic at all "Slow down!" Jin Zhen quickly raised his hand to stop the black swan. "Emperor Zun has long had an order. It''s just that this alien evil devil doesn''t come up. Once he comes up, he must be captured alive at all costs!" Brother Cheng almost had fun. Who gave you the confidence to capture me alive? Did your emperor really regard himself as an emperor? Black Swan couldn''t listen. "He killed so many of my heixuan descendants, and still captured them alive?" "Must die!" "Kill He roared and ran into Jin Zhen and killed him in front of Cheng Ge. Although the emperor xuanjing had the power to destroy heaven and earth, he was still like other Xuans, mainly engaged in close combat. As one of Emperor Xuan, black swan''s Xuanwen realm has reached the sixth. This level of Xuanwen, together with the realm of emperor xuanpo, actually surpasses the Immortal Emperor on the other side of the fairyland. However, the Immortal Emperor communicated with the heart of the rules of the whole fairyland, which was even more vast. And their black pattern is only a mini version. The two black fogs collided in an instant. Brother Cheng felt the strength of emperor xuanjing for the first time. If this person meets with the complete version of zhundi in the fairyland, it is likely that he will win the former. The reason is very simple. His strength is condensed beyond a certain limit, which is enough to produce qualitative change. Finally, it is not difficult to break through the barrier of immortality and the brand of rules by virtue of the penetrating power of metaphysics. Even Xiandi''s biggest Assassin''s mace rule space is likely to be invalid for this person. This is not because the Immortal Emperor is not strong enough, but because of natural restraint. The law space cuts off the connection with the outside world, so after outsiders enter, they can''t mobilize the power of the external rules, they can only fight according to the rules of the legal environment. However, the power of the Xuan clan comes from the body, and you are not afraid to cut off the external contact. Of course, the total amount of rule power that Xiandi can mobilize is too great. Even if you don''t use the rule space to crush it directly, the final winner is definitely Xiandi. In order to show the importance of the more advanced enemies, brother Cheng used all 15 kinds of swords this time. At the same time, the Xuanwen of the sword and the seventh speed Xuanwen were used as blessing. When Xianjian and Xuanqi collided head-on, many experts of the three clans looked scornful. How dare foreign demons fight with the Xuan people? It''s beyond our capacity! They''ve come across evil spirits from other worlds before. Those foreign demons have cultivated Xuanli, and even developed a magic method to transform Xuanli into Xianli. When they fight, they mostly use the long-range fighting mode of fairyland, but the former rule brand has been replaced by Xuanwen. Because the Xuanli realm is not dominant, they rarely choose to fight with the Xuans. Boom!A violent roar broke out. The space of the third layer of xuanjie was originally extremely stable, but at this moment, it was shaken out of countless cracks. The cracks are like scars, emitting a terrible smell. At the edge of every crack, there are countless destructive forces raging madly. The sun, the moon and the stars complement each other, and the fog of death is like pestilence. The crack is reflected clearly in the eternal night, as if countless different worlds appear at the same time! Among the thousands of masters of the three nationalities, more than 800 of them fell directly from the sky. There was no more sound. They are either engulfed by cracks in space, or touched by the aftermath of fighting. And for them, the aftermath is a natural disaster. No matter birth or death, or the eternal night sacrifice to the moon and the stars, they all have the fatal power that they can''t resist. Even if the city brother''s original goal is not them, but a black swan. Even Bai Luozhen and Li Hanyu, the master of Zhanling hall, were affected. Fortunately, they are all in the mysterious world, and they are far away from each other. Several people rushed to protect Zhong Liqiao and quickly retreated Jin Zhen''s body shakes, and after retreating for some distance, he looks forward to the battlefield in front of him. Later, he no longer had the anger to the black swan without authorization. Because the black swan has been broken, scattered on the ground of the body can no longer gather together. Not only he himself, but also his high-level Xuanqi was destroyed! When the cracks in the space healed again and the power of 16 gates waned, the blood color on Jin Zhen''s face had faded away. At this time, he only felt that his face was icy and numb, and the chill was constantly eroding him. Just one move! One move The black swan of emperor xuanjing is dead! It''s like rushing to kill yourself. He is more powerful than black Hu, but he is only Emperor Xuan. Is it possible to win this alien demon with one weight higher? He quietly looked at the other side of the silver Xuan family, Emperor Xuan Yichong silver Cuan, and found that the latter''s right hand holding the Xuan ware was shaking. This is an extremely inconceivable thing for an emperor xuanjing. But now no one cares about that little detail. Everyone was scared to death. That blow not only killed one emperor xuanjing, but also killed more than 800 di xuanjing. Where is this or fighting? Isn''t that the crushing massacre? The other side and they are not at the same level at all! Until this time, Yin Yi of the Yinxuan clan was surprised to find that he had just postponed his death when he fled to the upper class. If you hide, you may live longer. As for revenge, it''s a joke. Chapter 664 Bai Luozhen and the master of Zhan Ling Temple were also shocked. Although this alien demon was a friend called by SAGE Jiang. But the strength once again broke through their imagination. This man is invincible on the first floor. I thought that when I got to the top, he was no longer magical. They will be restrained or even crushed by the upper level experts. But then they found that they thought too much. After coming to the third floor, he seems to be invincible! In the eyes of these Xuan people, the omnipotent realm of Emperor Xuan could not survive in front of this person. Is this still human? How can he be so strong? Brother Cheng himself was a little unprepared for this result. He originally thought that this time he would go through a fierce war. After all, Emperor xuanjing had never met him, had he? At least, you have to fight a dozen moves to win, right? But he forgot that when he killed the DI can Pavilion and the Hei Xuan temple before, his Xuanli realm was only extremely Xuanli realm. At that time, his metaphysical spirit could not provide Xuanwen with too much Xuanli. At that time, the strength he could display was only equivalent to an ordinary complete emperor. Now, he is the soul of Dixuan jiuzhong. After getting more Xuanli, Xuanwen''s support at the rule level is also stronger. What''s more, in the past, he only used a sword heart and a kind of mysterious pattern. This time, 15 swords were used, and the seventh speed Xuanwen was sacrificed. the seventh speed Xuanwen has reached the ceiling of the ninth emperor xuanjing. In this case, the second a Emperor Xuan a heavy of course. It turns out that brother is more powerful than expected? After a brief period of consternation, he quickly adapted. Take time to look at the system panel, actually got a lot of shock value. "Haha, I''m sorry." He waved his sword to Jin Zhen, Yin Yi and others, looking sorry. "I''m really disappointed that I didn''t give you a wonderful fight." "I thought he was so powerful when he cried out so loud." "So I''m not careful, I use a little more force." Jin Zhen and others opened their mouths and could not speak any more. Seeing him fly to the front, the crowd quickly retreated. "You, what do you want to do?" "What do I want to do?" City elder brother a face is funny: "isn''t you eager to see me?" "Ah, who said just now that he wanted me to show up?" "Who else is there?" "Oh, yes, it''s you. Don''t you say the day of ascension is the end of me? Do you want to block me?" Jin Xun and Yin Yi, who were pointed at by him, were at a loss, embarrassed and regretful. I thought you were just as powerful as other demons. Of course, I don''t want to be cruel. Who knows you''re so sick? They were very remorseful. They had known that this man was so powerful that people and gods were angry. Just now, they shouldn''t have let that boy "summon" a helper. This is really a call to death! "Why don''t you talk?" Leader Jiang will not let them go just because of their silence. "Didn''t you just want me so badly?" "Now that I''m here, is that your unwelcome attitude?" He slowly raised the sword in his hand and pointed to the other 100 people. "Don''t give me face?" Among the more than 100 people, there were two emperor xuanjing and 126 tianxuanjing, but they were scared back by his simple action. "No, no!" "Dare not..." The mouth said welcome, everyone''s tears are almost out. "We welcome you. We warmly welcome you "Yes, yes, we don''t know how happy we are to see you..." This scene, not far away from the white Luozhen and others are Jieqi and emotion. What a powerful group of people just now? He also said that he would kill all the rising Baixuan people in the future. It''s absolutely invincible. And now, they shrink like quails. That''s the answer The wicked need to be grinded by the wicked! "Why are you so aggressive, sir?" Jin Zhen took a deep breath and said, "the emperor of our family has great powers. If he does it, you can''t retreat completely." "You are a stranger, and have nothing to do with the Baixuan people. Why kill us all?" "Sir, it''s still time to stop.""If you don''t understand, the emperor of our family will come down with thunder and anger in the future. I''m afraid you will have no place to live." He hopes to bring out the support to frighten the sage Jiang. Hearing his description, brother Cheng was really interested. "Your emperor sounds very powerful," he said excitedly Jin Zhen thought he was really scared. Immediately raised his head, arrogantly said: "our family emperor Zun is not just fierce two words can describe?" Then, without waiting for brother Cheng to ask questions, he began to count his family. "He had not risen for more than a thousand years in the realm of earthly mystery, and he had defeated one of his family, Tianxuan!" "Three hundred thousand years later, he ascended to the mysterious realm with the fastest speed in history, creating a feat unprecedented and never to come!" "Millions of years later, he defeated several Tianxuan Jiuchong with Tianxuan wuchong, becoming the strongest Tianxuan realm in history!" "Seven million years later, he successfully entered the Imperial Palace and became the youngest Imperial Palace in history." "Fifty million years later, he defeated the former main hall leader of emperor Xuanjiu Chong of our family with the Supreme xuanshu, and took charge of the Jinxuan clan." "In the next hundred million years, he subdued Yinxuan, heixuan and Baixuan with his own strength. From then on, Jinxuan was respected by the xuanjie." "He led the four tribes to fight in the sixth level. Before the battle, he cut off several top seven level shadow clans, which is famous all over the world!" "Tens of millions of years ago, the evil spirits of the alien world soared one after another, bringing a bloodbath to the metaphysical world again..." "Emperor Zun broke through the barrier and killed the two immortals of the alien race in one day. He forced the group of demons out of the alien world to a place of nothingness!" "From then on, the demons turned to Yi and did not dare to appear publicly any more..." Hearing his description, Bai Luozhen and others kept sucking cold air. They finally understood why they had risen to the third floor, but could not see a Bai Xuan people. The four Xuans above the feelings have been "unified" by force. The predecessors of the Baixuan clan were conquered by the emperor of the Jinxuan clan more than 400 million years ago? Isn''t that terrible? The fastest and strongest record in history and the record of leapfrog challenge are even more astonishing. No matter the Xuan clan, the shadow clan or the foreign demons, they were all vulnerable in front of the emperor. How can there be such a terrible evil in the world? Just now city elder brother strong attack kill black Hu, they are also very happy, this time finally saved. Now they are no longer happy. There is such an emperor. No matter which floor they hide in, they can''t live in peace. For the rest of his life, he will be in danger. It''s just a matter of time before they are found out and killed. Chapter 665 It''s not only Bai Luozhen and others, but also the black Xuan, silver Xuan and other clan experts behind Jin Zhen. The four ethnic groups have been standing side by side for tens of billions of years. They used to be equal. Who would be willing to be someone else''s vassal and look up to someone else''s nose? But there is no way. The emperor is too strong to resist. Jin Zhen didn''t exaggerate at all. Now, hundreds of millions of years later, the emperor is likely to become more unfathomable. "You should now know the consequences of being an enemy to our family?" Jin was very satisfied with the reaction of the public. "Stop now. Maybe the emperor of our family will not pursue you to the end. You still have a chance to escape." "If you don''t understand, I''m afraid you won''t live for a few years." What he wants now is to survive. As for going back Of course, we have to add oil and vinegar, and describe this alien evil ten times more evil. We must persuade the emperor to completely tear him to pieces, so as to avoid today''s shame. "Wow, I didn''t expect that you emperor really have two brushes." Brother Cheng understood it as soon as he heard it. The so-called emperor Zun is the son of a plane with the template of the protagonist. When this kind of person rises all the way, all kinds of treasures and beauties come to cast automatically. The greater the realm, the challenge is the basic standard configuration. No matter what crisis you encounter, it can be magically resolved. If it doesn''t get stronger, it''s not normal. However, the children of the plane also have strengths and weaknesses. Some of them run out of energy early, and they just dominate in the lower world. Some are able to go on magic across planes. The emperor of the Jinxuan clan should be regarded as the top class of the sons of the plane, and it has been the strongest in the xuanjie. "I wish you understood!" Jin Zhen felt that the effect had been achieved. Xuanjie is the world of Jinxuan people, where only Jinxuan people dominate others, and there are no people who can threaten them. With that, he plans to leave here and save his life for the time being. However, as soon as he moved, the city brother flashed right across from him. "Where are you going?" "Well." Jin Zhen was stunned and found that things deviated from his expectations. He said cautiously, "it was just a misunderstanding. I''m going to leave now." "What about the emperor of your clan?" "He I don''t know where he is now... " Brother Cheng frowned: "that is to say, he can''t come?" "Yes..." "Then why do you mention him?" "I..." I mentioned that he wanted to frighten you with him! Jin Zhen naturally did not dare to say it directly, so he was speechless. And city brother obviously does not intend to let him go like this. He stared at Jin Zhen''s eyes for no reason, and his intention to kill gradually surged up. "Since he won''t come, why do you mention him?" "Well?" "Does he have anything to do with you?" Jin Zhen wiped the sweat on his forehead and wanted to work harder: "he and I are Jinxuan people..." "What if they are all Jinxuan people?" City brother impatiently interrupted him. "So you have to memorize your genealogy before you fight? What''s the point of mentioning someone who can''t come? " "Thanks to my expectation, are you playing with me on purpose?" "I, I didn''t..." Jin Zhen''s mouth is dry, which is not in line with the normal development. Under normal circumstances, it is said that the other party has such a strong backer, shouldn''t it be extremely afraid, and then give face to stop? Why is there such a problem of "hitting the heart"? "Come on, there''s nothing else. It''s time to go." City brothers won''t let go just because these people are "clever" now. Before they are what kind of arrogant face, but still vividly. Then he drew his sword. "No..." "Evil devil, you will be punished!" "Damn it Seeing that he was merciless, the remaining two hundred people ran away in panic with no intention of fighting. City elder brother urges the heart of ten swords and the seventh speed Xuan Wen to attack and kill! After a short blink of an eye, there was a continuous explosion everywhere. Every explosion is enough to cause a huge disaster. A moment later, there were only two survivors, Jin Zhen and Yin Yi, among the more than 200 people. All the others were destroyed, including Emperor Xuan Yizhong of the Yinxuan clan. As for Jin Zhen and Yin Yi to survive, or city brother need two living. The two men are now on the verge of death and have suffered irreparable damage.Even the mysterious spirit in the body is broken, just like a vented ball. City elder brother flies to fall down, directly threw these two people to Li Hanyu. "Pry open their mouths and ask about the details of the upper echelon." Li Hanyu just slightly Leng a second, nodded. "Good!" Then he flew to a secluded place with two abandoned people. And the rest of Bai Luozhen and Zhan LingDian master and others, can''t have Li Hanyu''s so strong acceptance ability. "Master..." "Where is the sage Jiang?" They feel that they can''t talk to this horrible demon in front of them without mentioning Jiang Cheng. Who knows if he can remember his promise not to attack the Baixuan people? Who knows if he is familiar with others? With this man''s strength just now, I''m afraid that only Emperor Xuan can stop him. "He, I''ve temporarily moved him to a safe place, and I''ll bring him back in a few days." It took three days for the change to cool down, and city brother couldn''t help it. "Thank you for helping me again!" White Luo really see his attitude is still very kind, rest assured, also express thanks. Other temple owners bowed themselves. "Thank you, master!" "The elder is really our great benefactor!" "If there were no predecessors today, the consequences would be unimaginable." "By the way, what''s your next plan?" Brother Cheng waved. "Look again. I''ll stay with you these days. Now I''ll go around first." With that, he flew to the white temple in the distance. This rising reception platform is within the scope of the headquarters of the Baixuan temple. In history, I don''t know how many Bai Xuan people rose up and then landed here. But now it''s empty and deserted. Brother Cheng thought that this is the headquarters of a clan temple, the center of the third floor. Even if the buildings are empty, there should be some treasures left. So he excitedly opened his insight skills and searched around. On the other hand, Bai Luozhen and others also entered the temple. It was soon found that although it was not dilapidated, it was desolate for a long time. There is thick dust on the desks and chairs, and cobwebs can be seen everywhere, just like ghosts. From the towering palace and endless flower beds, it seems that we can still see the glory and bustle here. As the descendants of the Bai Xuan clan, the mood of several people present all became desolate. Touching the white jade railings in front of the hall, Bai Luozhen''s eyes are slightly red, with mixed feelings. "I really don''t know what happened to our predecessors. They have fallen like this." "No accident, it''s all caused by the so-called emperor." The master of the war spirit hall clenched his fist. Chapter 666 On the other side, little Menglong, the incarnation of the female emperor of Canglong, flew out of the mysterious pattern again. The tone of the first sentence is very solemn. "If the people of the metaphysical world enter the fairyland, they will completely change the pattern of the fairyland." She''s the best person in the room. During the battle just now, Heihu and Jinzhen showed their strength. She knew exactly what it meant. "I''m afraid it''s hard for the emperor to stop them." "But their ceiling is the imperial realm." City elder brother shrugged: "meet Immortal Emperor and devil emperor, they also can''t take too big advantage." If zhundi becomes the master of a rule, he can continue to degenerate into a stronger Immortal Emperor. And the people in the metaphysical world had the heart of the mini rule of Xuanwen from the beginning. They don''t have the next big picture. In the view of brother Cheng, the Ninth level of Emperor Xuan is the seventh level. This is not enough to form a leap forward transformation. At most, changing the pattern of fairyland does not subvert fairyland. Cang Ling did not dare to be too optimistic. "It depends on the strength of Emperor Xuan''s eight and nine As the demon emperor in the fairyland, she doesn''t care as much as brother Cheng. She will think about what kind of impact the xuanjie will have on the demon clan if it enters the demon kingdom in the future. At this time, brother Cheng had already made a big circle around the temple. It''s a pity that the headquarters of Baixuan temple has been searched for countless times, and even a single Xuanshi and Xuanyuan fruit can''t be found. Even the forbidden spirit tattoos in the normal sub hall were removed. Inside the basaltic trough, also all empty. "It''s too clean, isn''t it?" He felt hurt. He finally realized the disappointment of the people who picked up the leak after the wild goose pulled out its hair. Fortunately, he also got a lot of resources when he destroyed the three clans of experts of Jin Zhen and Heihu. He didn''t fight in vain. Just when he was about to give up, the insight skill suddenly prompted that there was a treasure ahead! City brother quickly flew to the nearby, found that the surrounding rocks, weeds enough to have a person high, but still can distinguish some of the outline of the past. It was supposed to be a place where the altars were held. There was a white question mark shining in the rubble. After the city brother waved away the stones and weeds above, he saw the delicate spirit pattern on the ground below, and a small gray stone embedded in the middle of the spirit pattern. The insightful question mark is uploaded from the pebble. Close up, you can see a line below. "The spirit of Bai Xuan, a supernatural object worshipped by hundreds of millions of Bai Xuan people, has incredible power..." This description makes brother Cheng excited! Hair hair I thought I''d come back empty handed this time, but I didn''t expect to find a big one. To be honest, he didn''t know what it was or what it was for. But the description says it''s a divine object with incredible power. The system man is well-informed, and not many treasures can be seen by him. It''s the first time that there is a treasure that can stand the evaluation of the system. You can imagine how precious it is. He quickly and carefully excavated the treasure. However, as soon as the finger touched the pebble, a layer of gray dust fell from the outer layer of the pebble, revealing the white inner core. Then, intense white light soared into the sky. A whirling dizziness came, and he died very simply. He didn''t know that at this time, the whole sky of the third layer of the metaphysical world was all dyed white. At this moment, no matter the area around the temple, or hundreds of millions of miles apart, everyone can''t help looking up at the sky. Those Baixuan people who were in hiding or enslaved by the other three nationalities were confused and raised their heads. In the light, a trace of complex and indescribable charm of the mysterious pattern, the pattern of their forehead also lit up. So some of them were full of tears, some were trembling, some were flying to the temple without returning, just like moths to the fire. Of course, Bai Luozhen and others can also detect such a big movement. A few people ran out to see, almost crazy on the spot. The main hall owner, who had always been calm, screamed. "Xuanshen "The white Xuanshen stone has appeared?" "My God Other temple owners also lost their calm and sense, and everyone''s expression became sacred and fanatical. "Come on "Over there!"Several people rushed to the neighborhood, but they couldn''t get close at all. Can only see a circle of white halo towards the surrounding splash. The surrounding broken stones are automatically reorganized, just like the back of time, and gradually become a complete white jade platform with only five stories high but extremely wide. In the middle of the platform, they saw a stone hanging in the air. All the light comes from it. The main hall master knelt down directly, still reciting words in his mouth. "It''s true that there is spirit in the stone..." Other temple owners also knelt down one after another, with a pious expression. "See the stone..." "God stone is born, our nation is expected to rise!" A few people worship for a while, and then look at the top, it seems that there is something more. It seems that the great sage is also lying on it. Didn''t that alien demon say that he would come back in a few days? Why did he appear here? After brother Cheng was killed by the stone, the art of change was automatically interrupted and changed back to its original appearance. At this time, there was no scar on his body, but he was dead. After all, the stone level is too high for anyone to touch. Otherwise, how could such a sacred object be left alone? This is because the emperor of Jinxuan clan could not touch the sacred stone. City elder brother touched forcibly, natural also died. I still don''t understand what happened. The system prompts the sound. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " "Ding! The host gets the same breath of Baixuan spirit "Ding! The host is resurrected Brother Cheng stood up with a confused face. Below white Luozhen and others a look, almost scared urine. "Ginger sage, come down quickly!" "Gods can''t be approached, they can only be worshipped from afar!" "Don''t blaspheme the sacred things. Don''t be a great sage..." Several Temple owners were very worried. This stone is recorded in their Baixuan''s books. It is sacrosanct and supreme. City elder brother a face muddle force, I dig a treasure how to dig out this kind of movement. Before he came down, the white God stone in front of him radiated more intense light. The whole world, as if only one tone. Even he could no longer see the outline of the stone. The light flashed away, and a girl who looked about sixteen or seventeen years old floated in front of him. City brother inexplicably thought of the scene of recovering ah Huang. Come on, do you want to have more new daughters? Chapter 667 This woman''s big eyes are as black as ink. It doesn''t feel like three-dimensional to Cheng Ge. White baby face expression is first doubt, followed by a surprise, it is a bit cute smart. But what city elder brother feels, more still seeps the person. It''s too white. It''s a little like a little ghost, OK? There is a circle of red line on the slender neck. There is a stone on the line, which is the white stone just now. Straight long legs and delicate feet without shoes and socks. So she stepped into the void, went to the ginger sage, full of expectation to confirm. "Brother Cheng?" Poof! Leader Jiang almost vomited blood on the spot. Even the black dragon female emperor on one side was ignorant. To be honest, if she calls dad, Jiang Cheng is not so surprised. After all, with the lessons of ah Huang and Xiao Bai, she is psychologically prepared. But he was really caught off guard by this kind of social tone, which was as skillful as a friend, shouting "brother city.". Especially in the face of her little ghost shape, it is extremely disobedient. "Well, it''s me. You seem to know me?" "Of course!" The little girl floated up to him and looked at him with open arms. It''s like, give me a hug. The city elder brother stayed to stay, can also open arms, hugged with her. Below, Bai Luozhen and other hall masters almost fainted on the spot. This supreme god of Bai Xuan can only worship from afar. It''s a bit beyond the limit to look directly at him. How could sage Jiang still embrace her? This is a total blasphemy! They all wanted to stop drinking, but the gods and things were alive. They knelt down and did not dare to make other sounds. I can only look at this scene with collapse and panic. The little girl leaned her head close to the ear of sage Jiang, and said with a smile, "I noticed you when you got xuanpo more than ten years ago." Then she turned to the voice, with a little ridicule in her tone. "You are an alien demon..." What''s the troughs? City brother almost threw her out on the spot. "How do you know?" The little girl said triumphantly, "I''m the spirit of Bai Xuan. As long as there are Bai Xuan people, I can''t hide anything from you." "Hee hee, brother Cheng, you are very good at playing. You are a demon of a different world. You have been a great sage of our family for more than ten years." She took a look at Bai Luozhen and others creeping on the ground in the distance, and sighed with old age. "The younger generation of my family are really fooled by you!" In the heart of brother Cheng, ten thousand beasts are running. After a long time, what I did in the Bai Xuan clan was actually under the little girl''s gaze? "Who are you?" The little girl said with a smile: "brother, you really know it. I am your sister who has been separated for many years!" "Lose your head!" Brother Cheng''s forehead is full of green veins: "speak human words!" "Well..." The little girl shrunk her neck and said honestly, "since there is a temple, of course it will worship the God." "Is there a God in the world?" "No..." City brother wants to hit her. What do you mean? Listen to your previous sentence, I thought you were the God, but you told me there was no God? Do you mean to play with me? He took a deep breath and asked patiently, "what are you, please?" The little girl replied truthfully, "when the world of metaphysics first opened, there were four seeds of Xuanli, and I was one of them." "The people of the Baixuan people picked me up and worshiped me day and night. If so many people persevere, I naturally have a spirit." That''s it? city elder brother can''t make complaints about it. "Can you be more casual?" When you think about it, you really underestimate the xuanzu. I didn''t think about why it was called the temple before. I just took it as an alternative sect. Now I finally understand that they really have a different kind of God. "Yes, it''s good to be with my brother at last." The spirit of Bai Xuan seems to be very happy, and even can''t help kissing brother Cheng on the face. Plop! The fire spirit Temple Lord and the thunder spirit Temple Lord fainted on the spot. This "God" is holy and inviolable in their mind. It is their inner belief and the idea of their cultivation. In fact, a large part of the contradictions among the four Xuans are about arguing which clan''s "God" is the orthodox. If we fight, we often fight. You can imagine how they feel when they see their "God" kissing someone.Leader Jiang himself was a little unprepared. Especially after seeing the reaction of several Temple masters below, he faintly felt that the situation was a bit serious. "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" The little girl tilted her head and asked, "brother Cheng, aren''t you the best one?" Leader Jiang suddenly understood that he and Li Hanyu had been kissing for hundreds of times, and she must have seen them. This is really a beep! "That''s a misunderstanding of me. We should pay attention to the influence in the future." It''s not that he doesn''t like it, but that the girl''s identity is too special. In addition, she is beautiful, but her style is a bit seeping. Brother Cheng can''t accept it! The spirit of Bai Xuan "suddenly realized.". "I see. I''ll kiss you when there''s no one else." Brother Cheng Then, she said happily, "as usual, I gave you a kiss. Can I ask now?" Poof! Brother Cheng said that he had not vomited so much blood that day in his life. What kind of deal is this? Do you want to learn from Li Hanyu and use me as a card inserting machine? Have I agreed? "What''s the routine?" he growled angrily? Ah? Why didn''t I know that was happening? " The little girl put her arms around his neck skillfully: "don''t be so unfeeling, city brother. We are already a family." Leader Jiang collapsed. "Just a kiss and you''ll be a family?" "No, I don''t know why. I''m so close to you all of a sudden, like the only relative in the world..." Finish saying, she directly all pillow in the city elder brother''s shoulder. Headmaster Jiang, who wanted to continue to refute, was suddenly silent. He suddenly reacted, this should be the result of the system operation. Just like ah Huang killed himself once in the beginning, the system solution behind is a homologous breath. The child thinks of himself as a mother. Although sometimes very disturbing, but never give up, loyalty and closeness directly full, more reliable than the daughter. Is it true that the spirit of the white mystery is the same. But she doesn''t think she''s a mother, she thinks she''s a brother? Hiss! If that''s the case, it''s hard to let go. After all, this is caused by the system. If we don''t solve this problem, we can''t survive. I can only carry this pot on my back. "Well, what''s your name?" "I''m the spirit of Bai Xuan. Just call me Bai." She''s very casual about names. "Xiaobai''s name has been occupied. I''d better call you a Ling." Chapter 668 "Yes." The spirit of Bai Xuan happily accepted the new name. "Ah Ling, do you have any powerful ability?" I thought I had dug a treasure, but now I''m a man. I can''t exchange my merits and virtues, which makes brother Cheng a little melancholy. Ah Ling said with pride, "I am the God of the Bai Xuan people. I can command all the Bai Xuan people." This ability is really amazing. Even the emperor of the Jinxuan clan was so powerful that after hundreds of millions of years, he just forcibly suppressed the Baixuan clan. It was impossible for them to be convinced. And not all of them. It''s a pity that this ability is not very necessary. He looked up and down at the girl and said, "is that it?" This look of contempt makes a Ling a little unacceptable. "Everywhere I go, I will be filled with Xuanqi, and the rules will gradually come into being, even in the empty area. It''s very suitable for the Bai Xuan people to practice!" This is a great ability. Not surprisingly, if this girl enters the seventh floor, she can restore part of the cycle of heaven that was swallowed up by the shadow clan, and make it rejuvenate. No matter how powerful a normal monk is, it is impossible for him to do such a magical thing. However, it doesn''t seem to make any sense to chengge. "You know, my brother is an alien demon. Whether there is Xuanqi or not has no influence on me." "You Ah Ling''s self-confidence has been seriously hit by the crisis. In a hurry, she hummed angrily and blurted out: "then you can''t go back to the alien world. What''s so proud of?" Ah, this? City elder brother a Leng: "how do you know I can''t go back?" "Of course I know. I know exactly what''s on the seventh floor. Without my help, you will be trapped in the dark world for the rest of your life. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t go up. " She put her arms around her chest and raised her chin triumphantly: "hum, so you know what to do?" This really caught the biggest demand of chengge. Although xuanjie is no less vast than Xianjie, he can''t stay here all his life. He will return to Xianjie sooner or later. "Hey, ah Ling, you are so good!" He rubbed his hands and praised the little girl by hand. "As long as you help me in the future, I won''t treat you badly. Who are we with?" Then he patted the girl''s thin shoulder. Poop! Outside, the water spirit hall master and the ice spirit hall master both fainted. The main hall master and the war spirit hall master were also full of stars, and almost fainted on the spot. Sage Jiang is crazy! How dare you shoot the God of Bai Xuan like this This is no longer no big no small, this is a serious blasphemy ah! Several people prostrate on the ground shaking into a ball, has not dare to look down. But the Party A Ling is very useful, dark eyes are bent into crescent moon with laughter. "Hey, brother Cheng, you''re really good at me!" "Yeah, yeah, you''re the best I''ve ever seen." When you ask for help, brother Cheng doesn''t mind flattering her. In any case, he has been influenced by this set for countless times, and he is quite skilled. "No, I will help you in the future." The system is reliable. Ah Ling agreed very simply. "That''s interesting." Brother Cheng was overjoyed. What he was most worried about before was that he couldn''t go back. Even if the system is on, there is no such connection. I didn''t expect that one of my biggest problems in xuanjie could be solved so easily. In a good mood, he asked, "by the way, what do you want me to do for you just now?" Ah Ling said with a smile: "in fact, it''s just a small matter for you." Hearing this, brother Cheng was more relieved. He didn''t forget to pretend to sell well: "we are all a family. Do you look down on brother? If you want to do something, do something big! " Ah Ling''s dark eyes turned into crescent moon again: "you help me strengthen the Baixuan clan, and let this clan have thousands of emperor xuanjing." "Simple..." Brother Cheng suddenly came back. Thousands of imperial mysteries? How about wholesale? This is also called simple? "You don''t seem to be a small thing." He smacked his mouth and frowned slightly. Squinting up and down at this seemingly innocent but actually social little sister, I feel like I''ve been cheated. "Why do I want to help you strengthen the Baixuan clan?" This is obviously a long-term task. City brother has no patience. Ah Ling explained: "I am the spirit of Bai Xuan. Qi Yun and Bai Xuan are bound together. They are both prosperous and harmful. Now that the Baixuan people are declining, I am much weaker. ""So?" "So when the Baixuan people grow up, I can also become strong." "Why do you want to be strong?" City elder brother touched her small head melon seeds, said earnestly: "and become strong this kind of thing forced not to come, slowly come, rely on their own hard work, don''t just want to go astray." Ah Ling looked up at him through his fingers and said, "you are not slow.". Take medicine that night. Don''t think I didn''t see it. "I have become strong enough to take you out of the dark world." "You mean you can''t take me out yet?" Ah Ling nodded: "yes, I''m too weak to be far away from the metaphysical world. I can''t wear the seventh floor, let alone take a person." This Brother Cheng has a headache. He''s not in the mood to grow. "Is there a simpler way?" "Didn''t you just say don''t go astray?" Ah Ling sent out soul torture. City elder brother face not red, gasp not changed a mouth: "save time is also responsible for life." "There''s a way, but it''s a little difficult." "What can I do?" "Let me devour the other three Xuanli seeds." City elder brother this just remembers, she mentioned at the beginning of the Xuan boundary at the beginning, altogether gave birth to four Xuan Li seeds. No accident, it should be the origin of the four clans of gold, silver, black and white. "What''s the difficulty? I''ll take you to the temples of the other three nationalities and devour their Xuanli seeds." For brother Cheng, it''s a matter of three more deaths at most. It''s simple. Compared with the long-term task of strengthening the Baixuan people, I don''t know how much easier it is. But ah Ling shook his head: "the Xuanli seeds of Yinxuan and heixuan have been devoured." Brother Cheng was surprised and said, "who is so powerful?" "You have heard about this man, the emperor of Jinxuan clan." "This He can also directly touch the seeds of Xuanli? " "The Xuanli seeds of those two groups didn''t show up before, so they didn''t grow up to me." In fact, even the Baixuan people do not know that the core of the Baixuan spirit is a Xuanli seed. They only know that this thing is handed down from ancient times. It''s a divine thing at first sight, so they worship it every day after they get it. Heixuan and Yinxuan, the gods worshipped before, were not Xuanli seeds at all, but regarded other ancient treasures as their own gods. As a result, the two Xuanli seeds were not consecrated at the beginning, and they did not have intelligence. Chapter 670 "And that kind of thing?" Brother Cheng suddenly felt that the task of ah Ling was not so well completed. "Who does he want to catch, who gives him such a big face?" This guy regards himself as the God of the whole metaphysical world. He can do whatever he wants. Li Hanyu replied with no expression: "Dayan Immortal Emperor, cangxu emperor, Guyue Xinji And then there is Bai Wuqi, the third leader of our family. " "What?" Brother Cheng and all the temple owners jumped up at the same time. "How dare he arrest Laozi?" Hearing that Gu Yue Xin Ji is also on Zhong CuO''s hunting list, leader Jiang is furious. "This guy is really looking for death!" "Fortunately, I entered the cave in time this time. Otherwise, I would regret it all my life." Once the blue catkin is caught by the so-called emperor, what kind of torture and tragic end will he face in the end? Brother Cheng doesn''t even want to think about it. And Bai Luozhen and Zhan LingDian master and others also bombed. "Master Bai Wuqi!" "My God, he is still there!" Bai Wuqi was the Third Temple leader of the Baixuan people in ancient times. This person is not only gifted, but also left a lot of heritage. Almost half of the cultivation system of the Baixuan people was explored by him alone. There are seven methods of success and xuanshu in bailuo jiuxuan secret Scripture, which is the treasure of Baixuan people. It is no exaggeration to say that he is the founder of the Baixuan nationality, and also the biggest reason why this nationality can stand up. We can imagine what kind of position he was in the eyes of the later Bai Xuan people. The master of Huoling hall clenched his fists and could not hide his excitement and anger. "Why does the emperor of the Jinxuan people want to be the enemy of his old people?" "No matter what happened to him, from this moment on, Zhong CuO is the enemy of our Bai Xuan people," said the master of the war spirit hall in a cold voice "Not bad!" "I thought he was on the sixth floor to fight against the shadow clan. I didn''t expect that he was suppressing our clan. It''s really hateful!" "It''s too much to dare to move the third leader of our family!" "Kill it!" "Put out the clock, son of a bitch!" In the twinkling of an eye, they become more active and urgent than chengge. I wish I could kill the emperor of Jinxuan immediately. Completely forgetting the power gap. In the end, he had to press down with both hands to show that everyone was at ease. "Is there any way to get to the sixth floor?" Li Hanyu shook his head: "no, only their own Jinxuan people can get in and out with special marks." "Should there be a gold mark?" Baba, the Lord of the hall, looked at brother Cheng: "would you like to ask the foreman of the alien world to see if there is a passage mark in the booty he just collected?" City elder brother spread out a hand: "did not have." Li Hanyu also said: "I just asked. The mark was planted by Zhong CuO into every Jinxuan people''s body. It''s not a real object. When people die, it''s gone." City elder brother can''t help but want to scold Niang, this position face son act is really cruel and cautious, really worthy of a leading role. More than one rank higher than those enemies I have met before. "What about the other elders in our temple?" "Why is this here?" Bailuo is the calmest person. "Have they all been killed?" Li Hanyu shook his head again. "After the rise of Zhong Cuo, he integrated the four ethnic groups and brought them all under his command." "At ordinary times, we should accept his dispatch and obey the unified orders. Master Bai Wuqi and some other temple elders couldn''t accept it and disappeared from the temple. " "From that time on, our Baixuan Temple began to decline." "There are also some predecessors who died in the battle with the shadow clan and foreign demons over the years." "More than ten years ago, the news of the destruction of Jinxuan temple on the first floor by the sage Jiang came up, and Zhong CuO and the senior members of Jinxuan clan were furious." "Later, we declared that our Baixuan people were rebellious and completely destroyed our temple. The high-level temple that remained in it was either killed or fled..." "And our Bai Xuan people have become the eyesore of the other three, some even become slaves..." Li Hanyu''s narration has no emotional color, calm and gentle. However, all the temple owners in the ears are full of tears in their eyes, and they are too sad and angry to be able to help themselves. They never dreamed that the upper level of the Bai Xuan clan would be so miserable. And it''s all because the emperor Zunzhong was wrong. Without him, Baixuan temple would be fine. After you fly up, there will be a group of elders smiling to meet, here will be very lively, like a warm family.Now, however, it''s all gone. "I used to think that the alien demons were the biggest enemies of the Xuan clan..." Bai Luozhen took a deep breath and said slowly, "now I find that compared with Zhong Cuo, the alien demons are nothing." "He is the biggest devil in the world of metaphysics!" "This man will not be removed for a day, and the mysterious world will be restless for a day!" Brother Cheng is listening to something wrong. How can this sound so familiar? At the beginning, those people seemed to say the same thing about themselves in the fairyland. "Well, the title of the biggest devil, don''t send it casually!" This title is my own, OK? Others can''t rob! What''s more, why is the alien evil better than Zhong cuoniu? Brother, in the future, I really want to make a name for the reputation of foreign demons. While they were talking here, suddenly many people came from afar. "Who are you?" "Why are you here?" "Eh, isn''t the white Shentai destroyed by the Jinxuan clan? How can it be restored?" After the group flew here, they were surprised. "No wonder I feel the call of baishentai." "What happened?" Some even found acquaintances. "White truss! So you''re still alive? " "Yueying, it''s great to see you..." More and more people are flying here. Everyone''s forehead is marked by white lines, which are the oppressed Bai Xuan people during this period. Among them, there are the earthly realm and the heavenly realm. Under the pursuit and enslavement of the Jinxuan people, these people usually hide underground or in the mountains and forests. If it wasn''t for the vision of baishentai, I''m afraid they would not be able to gather. Seeing these people, Bai Luozhen and the master of Zhanling hall were overjoyed. And a moment later, there is a white Xuan family of Emperor Xuan a heavy master appeared on the scene. "Ah "Master of Xinling hall!" "It''s the master of Xinling hall. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that she was still there!" Some people have mixed feelings, some people are very excited. "Wuwuwuwu, I always thought that I was the only living person left in the Baixuan clan. I didn''t expect that everyone was still alive. That''s great!" And when the master of Xinling Temple appeared, Bai Luo was even more ecstatic. This is her former first floor master. See her, white Luo really showed unprecedented love, as if to see his mother. Chapter 671 She stumbled into the crowd and cried out: "Master Xin, long time no see..." Xin Ling saw white Luo really, immediately also surprised. "Ah Zhen, why are you here? You''ve finally risen? " They hugged each other, and Xin Ling patted her on the back with emotion. "Well, if only you didn''t fly up, now It''s hard to say. " At this time, there are also some Bai Xuan people who used to fly up on one side to recognize Bai Luozhen and the master of Zhan Ling hall. The whole scene is going to be a meeting. It''s called a bustle. Cheng Ge, who has no acquaintances, has nothing to do. All the Baixuan people in the third floor have seen the call of baishentai. Although not everyone can come here, the temple, which has been dilapidated and desolate for many years, soon became more lively than ever before. With more and more Bai Xuan people coming, the atmosphere here is more and more warm. And as the most powerful Xinling, it is also duty bound to become the focus. Then she flew to the edge of Shentai and waved to the white Xuan people who were crowded in front of her. Then he asked, "which one of you came here first?" "Can some people know why the white divine platform was suddenly restored, and why it was summoned to the outside world?" Ninety nine percent of the people present were extremely curious about this question. Bai Luozhen quickly looked at the sage Jiang who was hanging up to one side: "tell the master of Xin temple, it''s like this. The vision just now is the manifestation of the God of Bai Xuan!" "What?" Xinling almost fell from the high platform. She stammered, "you, what did you say?" "The manifestation of the God of white Xuan?" The whole scene exploded in an instant. "How can the God of white Xuan manifest?" "Never heard of it!" "How could there be such a thing?" The Baixuan people below are almost crazy. These four words, the God of white Xuan, have incomparable magic power to them. "Is it because of the fall of our family that the God of white Xuan can''t see it anymore?" "It must be so. I know my family will not go on like this all the time." Many people even knelt down to the white altar on the spot. And Xin Ling did not dare to stand on the edge of the platform, obviously for fear of blasphemy. This makes the city brother on one side funny. Your God is just a little social and voyeuristic girl. "Ah Zhen, have you seen the God of Bai Xuan with your own eyes?" As soon as Xin Ling''s question came out, the whole audience quieted down again, and everyone raised their ears and looked forward to it. White Luo really nodded: "see." On one side, other Bai Xuan people couldn''t wait to ask: "that Does the God of Bai Xuan have an oracle to come down? " "What does the God of the white Xuan look like?" "Yes, we haven''t met him yet." "Pay attention to what you say. What do you mean you haven''t seen it before? Do you deserve it?" "How dare you listen to God''s appearance? What''s your sin?" "I was wrong, wrong..." Bai Luozhen took Jiang Cheng''s hand and turned around cautiously, looking at the dense Bai Xuan people in front of him. "There is only one Oracle from the God of Bai Xuan. In the future, we should all listen to the orders of the great sage of Jiangcheng, who will guide our nation forward." As soon as this sentence came out, there was a lot of discussion. "Ah?" "Who is he? What great sage? " "Is this the oracle of the white Xuan God?" "I don''t know this man, do you?" "It seems that he has just made a mistake." Even Xin Ling frowned. "Ah Zhen, are you sure this is what the God of Bai Xuan said?" Many people, not only her, suspected that it was a false oracle. After all, the realm of Jiangcheng is too low. Can such a person guide the ethnic group forward? Listen to his orders, meaning that no matter Tianxuan realm or Dixuan realm, they should be his subordinates? Isn''t that crazy? Brother Cheng holds his chest in both hands, and the old God is there, too lazy to explain. His goal now is to kill Zhong Cuo. Other things don''t matter. He didn''t care if the Bai Xuan people didn''t accept him. It''s Bai Luozhen and the master of Zhanling Hall who are in a hurry. This is a fake oracle. How can you treat sage Jiang as one thing? "This ginger city is the great sage we found on the first floor. He is the owner of purple gold Xuan pattern which is unprecedented in history!" They said they had never heard of the purple and golden patterns. But Xinling''s face changed. "Is he the Jiang city who colluded with the foreign demons and destroyed the temples of the three clans of heixuan, Jinxuan, Yinxuan?"More than ten years ago, the Jinxuan clan suddenly killed the Baixuan clan. She was there. I still remember the reason mentioned by the Jinxuan people at that time. They were attacked by a powerful alien demon. And the reason why he moved his anger to the Baixuan people was that a man named Jiang Cheng in the first floor Temple colluded with the evil spirit and was his accomplice. Because of this, many of the people above even scolded Jiang Cheng at that time. He thought that he did harm to the Baixuan people. "After making trouble for a long time, are you the ginger city?" Brother Cheng nodded with a smile: "that''s right, it''s just me!" "I didn''t think I was famous in the upper class. You''ve already heard of my reputation!" Seeing his attitude, people were even more angry. "You did a good job!" "If it weren''t for you, how could we be reduced to this?" "Say it! Why do you collude with other demons? " "How did the God of white Xuan choose you as a sinner? I don''t believe it "It must be false!" Xin Ling didn''t say a word. She also thought that the oracle was impossible. This can be anxious bad white Luozhen and war spirit Temple Lord and so on. Not to mention the God of Bai Xuan, we can''t offend him just because he is an evil spirit from another world! Had it not been for this man''s strong hand, he and others would have been destroyed by Jin Zhen just now. "Sage Jiang is really the one chosen by the God of Bai Xuan!" "We dare to save our lives!" "Besides, the alien demon is not what you think." "He didn''t mean any harm to our family, he also helped us and was kind to us..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by the angry crowd. "That''s bullshit!" "The evil spirits of the alien world are harmless to us and help us? How come I''ve never heard of such a kind devil? " "Yes, you did make it up." "Believe me, you''ll have a ghost." "In my opinion, you are afraid that we will beat Jiang Cheng, so you deliberately make up the lie that the God of white Xuan chose him to keep him?" "I won''t convince him!" "That''s right, expel him from the Baixuan nationality..." Think about these years of suffering, they call it a group of indignation. Brother Cheng hung up as if it had nothing to do with him. But ah Ling, who was hanging around his neck, couldn''t listen any more. What''s going on? I finally got to the city elder brother, who was even worse than Zhong Cuo, and tried my best to persuade him to help me. As a result, you "pig teammates" actually want to push him away? Who gave you the courage? Chapter 672 The white stone hanging around brother Cheng''s neck radiates intense light again. Before Xin Ling and other Bai Xuan people reacted, the angry a Ling floated outside again. Even though it is, after all, it is the order of the spokesperson of God. It''s just that brother Cheng doesn''t have a special liking for other immortals and demons. He''s too lazy to ask for it. In the next few days, the dusty temple was cleaned up by the people. It is forbidden to repair the spiritual tattoo and reconstruct it. For these friars who are generally in the metaphysical realm, these activities are not troublesome. Today''s Baixuan temple, the great sage of chengge, is supreme and unique. And the main hall of the duty is empty in that, Xinling and later came to the two emperor xuanjing, temporarily as the main hall. Chapter 673 These things, the city brother does not care. Fortunately, many people here used to be the core members of the temple, but they are also familiar with it. Soon, the temple became lively again. Soon they couldn''t even live. Many people began to build cities outside the temple. On that day, Xinling asked again, "great sage, I don''t know if you have any guidance for the future of our family?" She really believed that the sage Jiang could guide the direction of the whole Bai Xuan people, and took every word of him as a famous saying. Looking at the distance is still gathering more and more white Xuan people, city brother also don''t know what to say. He is a great sage. When many Bai Xuan people heard about the leader of the group selected by the God of Bai Xuan, it was called a frenzy. One after another, they have made great efforts to "go to the gods.". Virtually, he became the backbone, hope, flag, lighthouse, navigation mark and star of the whole Bai Xuan people Everyone wants to follow him from the heart and gather around him. "If you have time, ask how to get to the sixth floor." Xinling was surprised: "you want to go to the sixth floor. It''s Zhong CuO''s site. I''m afraid it''s very unsafe!" Shen Liang, another master of the imperial xuanjing palace, also advised: "yes, the sixth floor is like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s cave, which has long been managed by Zhong CuO as a piece of iron..." Although you are a great sage, you are not good enough to see the earth. Brother Cheng turned his lips and dropped a sentence directly: "this is the guidance of God!" Ah, this! The last one had planned to persuade Jing Yue, the main king of the Imperial Palace, to swallow his words. "Well, this I also think it''s necessary to go to the sixth floor. " Xinling immediately changed her mouth. Shen Liang nodded his head and said, "this is absolutely beyond Zhong CuO''s expectation. It''s the so-called surprise. It''s worthy of God''s guidance!" Jing Yue is not willing to lag behind: "this is a magic stroke. It is dangerous on the surface, but wonderful in fact!" He didn''t know where the magic was. Sitting in the middle of the city brother all listen to music, ah Ling''s name is very good to use, very suitable for pretending to force. Several people are having a discussion here. Suddenly, a deep sneer comes from outside. It''s like the waves coming slowly at dusk. "Unexpectedly, you white Xuan remaining evils all gathered together." "It saves us a lot of effort..." Xin Ling and Shen Liang and others were surprised and flew outside. On the void outside the temple, there are already three kinds of masters who can''t see the edge at a glance. It''s no less than half a million! In terms of the total number of people, this is actually not comparable to the presence of these Baiyuan people. The number of Baixuan people who have come to pilgrimage these days has exceeded tens of millions. But the problem is that most of these people are the descendants of those who have ascended above for tens of billions of years. Just like the fairyland, there are also those who live in the low realm of Daogong, Shengjie and Zhenxian. And it must be the largest number. What can really be used as combat effectiveness is that there are more than 100000 people in Dixuan realm, 1000 in Tianxuan realm, and Xinling three in Dixuan realm. Looking at the opposite side, although there are only 500000 people, all of them are above Dixuan. There are five thousand in Tianxuan realm and eight in Dixuan realm! In particular, the leader of the Jinxuan family, the realm of unfathomable, at least is the emperor Xuanwu. He is enough to defeat the three emperor xuanjing here alone. The battle of the cultivation world is not that many people can win. If we really want to fight, the Baixuan people will die miserably. "Jin Kai, it''s you!" Seeing this person, Shen Liang and Jing Yue burst out a color of hatred in their eyes. More than ten years ago, the Jinxuan people regarded the Baixuan people as rebellious. The three groups of troops attacked the third level of the Baixuan people, and Jinkai was the main culprit. There are countless innocent Baixuan people who died in his hands. Especially when he attacked the temple headquarters, he personally killed the two emperor xuanjing Temple masters of the Baixuan nationality. It''s not too much to call it a blood feud. "It''s me!" Wearing a golden crown and golden Xuan armour, Jin Kai looks like a god of war. He looked down on the Baixuan people below, and was arrogant. "Last time you escaped, this time you found it again." He raised his lips and showed a trace of irony: "after hiding for so long, I thought you were afraid to commit suicide." "It''s rare that you''re all together this time." "It saved me a lot of money." When attacking the Baixuan temple in those years, the lineup sent by the three nationalities was many times stronger than now. That time, even Emperor Xuan jiuzhong was out.After that war, the main force of the three ethnic groups returned to the sixth level, and he remained as the person in charge of the elimination and conquest of the remnants. For more than ten years, he has been busy searching for the Baixuan people everywhere. Find them, enslave them, take them to the sixth level, or kill them. It''s so dry that it''s called wind and water rising. However, the third layer is too big and vast after all. As time went on, his "performance" gradually fell, and Bai Xuan''s remains became less and less. The rest is either hidden very deep, or simply mixed into other layers, which is difficult to find out. He thought he would continue to clean up the third layer for hundreds of millions of years. I didn''t expect that this time an opportunity fell out of thin air. The God of the white Xuan is manifested, and there are visions in the whole third layer, which they can naturally see. After learning that many Bai Xuan people had come to pilgrimage, Jin Kaile blossomed. This is a chance to catch all of them. So he gathered all the experts of the three nationalities in the third level all night. Before he set out, he kept a low key to avoid being noticed by the Bai Xuan people. In the end, it succeeded in encircling the enemy by surprise. "I also want to thank you for your white Xuan God. It seems that she also thinks that you should not continue to exist." After him, the emperor xuanjing of the three nationalities laughed. "Brother Jin is absolutely right." "I suspect their gods are undercover when they pit their own people like this!" "Isn''t that right? If it wasn''t for the sudden manifestation of their God, we wouldn''t have had a great chance "After you die, remember to thank her for us, ha ha ha..." The enemy''s sarcastic words, hear Xin Ling and others angry, want to eat its raw meat. But considering the gap of strength, there is no way to take them. Many of the Bai Xuan people in the rear expressed a solemn look of death. Only Bai Luozhen and the master of Zhanling temple and others happened to look at the sage Jiang. The eyes seemed to ask: can we still summon that alien demon this time? City elder brother listened to so a short while, the heart is also funny. My original goal was Zhong Cuo. As a result, these people rushed to the door and gave themselves merits. This is too enthusiastic. Just when Xin Ling and others plan to fight to death and survive together with the temple, this brother flies to the front of the battle. Chapter 674 No one had time to react. "All right, all right..." City elder brother block in front of Xin Ling, toward the opposite Jin Kai and others waved. "You''ve put on enough pressure. Now it''s time to leave the stage to me." Without waiting for Jin Kai to respond, Xin Ling and Shen Liang, the three Bai Xuan people, were flustered. Just now, they were secretly thinking about an important problem - how to create opportunities for the great sages to break out later. Everyone here can die, but the great sage can''t. He''s a God appointed man. It''s of great significance. Especially the God of white Xuan has settled down on him. We must keep him! Who knows, this elder brother not only didn''t stay well in the back, on the contrary, he didn''t know how to get to the front. "Big Ah Cheng, go to the back For fear that he would be targeted by the enemy, Xin Ling didn''t even dare to call the great sage and Jiang Cheng openly, so she was cautious. "It''s too dangerous here. Don''t you come to protect ah Cheng!" The three emperors wanted to do it themselves. What a city? Brother Cheng is quite dissatisfied. I''ve just got the spotlight on the stage. I''m going to be forced. What do you mean? Do you have any insight? "The enemy is in front of us. How can we shrink back as a great sage?" "The more dangerous it is, the more I have to rush to the front line and set an example for everyone," he said "Good!" "Great sage, good job!" "He is worthy of being chosen by God. He has great courage!" "Follow the great sage to the duck!" Many of the less thoughtful Bai Xuan people in the rear applauded. Xinling almost cried with anger. I''ve seen reckless. I''ve never seen reckless like this. On your strength of Dixuan jiuzhong, others can kill a large area with a wave. What are you doing? Are you going to die? We are careful to keep your identity from being exposed. As a result, you report yourself when you come up. Is this for fear that the other party won''t notice you? To tell you the truth, Jin Kai and other experts of the three clans on the opposite side were all confused by this. "Ginger city?" "Great sage?" It suddenly occurred to them. "Are you the one who colluded with the foreign demons to destroy the temple of our three nationalities on the first floor?" Brother Cheng nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s me." Jin Kai and others were forced again. I didn''t expect him to admit it so simply. The charge of colluding with foreign demons is very serious in the Xuan clan, even more than betraying the clan. When other Xuan people heard this accusation, their first reaction must be a loud refutation, and they must not be labeled as such. Otherwise, he will become the public enemy of the four ethnic groups, and his life will be ruined. Even if he is as powerful as emperor Zun, if he openly admits that he has colluded with foreign demons, the three clans under his command will become disloyal. Jin Kai even couldn''t help confirming: "did you admit it?" City elder brother a face naturally way: "good man wants to be bold, what do I dare not admit?" There was a commotion among the three experts. It''s incredible. In particular, seeing that the Bai Xuan people on the opposite side didn''t respond to this, I felt even more incredible. Jin Kai can''t stand any more. "Shen Liang! Xinling! Jingyue He pointed to brother Cheng and yelled at the three emperors of the Bai Xuan clan: "you hear that, this man colludes with the foreign demons. He himself admits it!" Shen Liang, Xin Ling and others are upset. This great sage has weak strength and high status. Now he is locked by the enemy. How can he be saved? Think of it all in a mess, how can you mind this? Seeing them ignore themselves, Jin Kai can''t accept it. "You didn''t respond to that?" "That''s an alien evil, the enemy of the whole metaphysical world. You Baixuan people were also harmed by them in those years. Don''t you forget?" Shen Liang just glanced at him and said, "Oh, and then what?" And then? What else can it do then? Shouldn''t you do something for such a big crime? He suddenly sneered: "I understand, the whole Bai Xuan clan has colluded with the foreign demons!" As soon as the dirty water splashed over, the three masters around him also understood and agreed. "That''s right, the Baixuan people collude with the foreign demons!" "It''s a real hammer!" "No wonder emperor Zun asked us to destroy the Baixuan people..." "The Baixuan people are really wrong!"Seeing their jumping feet, Xin Ling, Shen Liang and all the Bai Xuan people behind them all looked like fools. No matter what the great sage does, it is the meaning of God. Even if they collude with other demons, it is also a sacred thing inspired by the God of Bai Xuan. They don''t care, they even support it. "Yes, we have colluded with foreign demons. What''s the matter?" "What about the real hammer? It''s like we care. " "If you have the ability, you can go in collusion with one." "Don''t beep if you can''t!" How can we talk about the ability or not? The masters of the three clans, who were proud of splashing dirty water, were dumbfounded. For a moment, they couldn''t turn the corner. Is it because I didn''t keep up with the trend of the times? Why is it like looking at a bumpkin. Are you proud of colluding with foreign demons these days? "No matter, it''s a windfall if you take the initiative to stand up." Jin Kai found that he couldn''t win by talking, so he had to give up and choose to use force instead. "It''s just that the emperor has an order to catch you alive and get a reward!" Hearing his words, brother Cheng thought of a way to enter the sixth floor. That is to let Jin Kai catch him on purpose, and then let him take him to the sixth floor. But this "wonderful" method only hovered in his head for a second and gave up. Are you kidding? Brother Cheng, as a powerful king, let others capture him? No more face? Last time he pretended to let Di Cange and heixuan people catch him. Although he gained a lot later, he still regretted it. Even if it''s disguised, it''s still damaging. "Are you here, can you contact your emperor?" Jin Kai was stunned: "what do you mean?" "No, I just want you to tell your emperor that I''m on the third floor. Let him come in person, and don''t send so many soldiers. " Jin Kai felt a serious contempt: "with you, this is just a little mysterious nine heavy?" Brother Cheng sighed: "well, I''m thinking about you. After all, you''re going to be wiped out." He really has a way to get to the sixth floor. It''s a big deal to kill all the Jinxuan people in the third floor, which will naturally disturb the sixth floor, and Zhong CuO will not be able to sit down at that time. If you don''t go by yourself, you can wait for him to come. His inexplicable calm made Jin Kai a little suspicious. Does this kid have any special cards? He suddenly reacted. "You rely on the alien evil spirit?" "Yes "Well, do you really think we''re afraid of him?" "Since I''m not afraid, I''ll call him out." Chapter 675 Last time, Jin Zhen''s group of people died too quickly, and they didn''t live. So far, Jin Zhen doesn''t know. Naturally, I don''t know what the alien demons are. Smell speech pour is a Leng, this evil devil can still call out at any time? "The alien demons are around here?" "Yes, are you afraid?" "Joke!" Jin Kai and several emperors around him looked at each other and laughed together. "Will we be afraid of him?" "We''re afraid he won''t come!" "I didn''t expect to catch so many fish in this net." "Hurry up, call him here!" It''s very gratifying to see that they have the same reaction as last time. Then Fang bailuozhen and others can''t help showing their caring eyes for the mentally retarded. Why do you rush for death? After the last World War, they had unprecedented confidence in the strength of the "alien demon" master. As long as the Jinxuan people don''t send Emperor Xuan Jiuchong over, no one in the whole xuanjie can stop him. Jin Kai is very strong, but the emperor Xuanwu It''s not enough. They were worried that the evil master would not come. Since he can still come, there''s nothing to worry about. They can''t rest assured, but Xin Ling and Shen Liang can''t rest assured. It''s no use if the alien demons come. Their thoughts are no different from those of Jin Zhen and others last time. This man is invincible in the lower world, which doesn''t mean anything. If they can go down, they can also be invincible in the first level. In their eyes, that alien demon is at most the fighting power of emperor xuanjing. This time, the city elder brother is too lazy to run to the secluded place to call. Direct is a dazzling Xuanli special effects, and then take advantage of the chaos stealth. Before everyone could react, he became Li Junlang''s appearance, and the alien demons appeared. So fast? Jin Kai and others were almost startled. The first reaction of Xin Ling and others was not to observe the evil, but to look around. What about the great sage? Where did he go? Brother Cheng moved his muscles and bones and shook his sword. "Yes, are you ready?" At this time, he also heard a voice, is Xinling. "Sir, where is the great sage of our family?" The city elder brother is about to pretend to force, can only interrupt rhythm to reply again: "he was moved to a safe place by me." Xinling immediately put down her heart. As long as the great sage can live, there will be nothing to be afraid of. It''s a big deal to die. She said again, "do you have any tactical plans? How do we need to cooperate in the fight? " Tactical arrangements? This word is too strange for city brother. However, when "teammates" are so active and take the initiative to cooperate with their main output, it is not easy for them to refute others'' face. "Your task is very difficult." "Just say it!" Not only Xin Ling, Shen Liang and Jing Yue also expressed their support. Think about the fact that they are not of the Baixuan nationality and can stay out of this battle, but they are still eager to come. How touching is this spirit? They are also deeply touched. However, this kind of moving just passed a few seconds. Because they heard about the arrangement of chengge. "You''ll organize all the Baixuan people behind and let them cheer for me." "It''s better to shout out rhythm and momentum!" The three Temple masters were stunned at first, and then they got angry. What do you mean? Our mission is to cheer you on? Look down on us? You''re too arrogant, aren''t you? Do you want to fight alone? When they were speaking, the opposite Jin Kai was also in a state of suspense. He cast a look at the Emperor Xuan duo of the Yinxuan nationality around him. "Go and see what he can do." The master of the Yinxuan clan hated the foreign demons. He nodded and was about to come up with the mysterious weapon. As a result, brother Cheng waved his hand. "Don''t bother you to try." "It''s not easy for you to give your head a thousand miles away. I don''t want to trouble you to do more..." Before waiting for Jin Kai and others to respond, he directly waved the sword in his hand. With the blessing of Xuanwen, the heart of 15 swords was killed again. Walking in the front of the silver xuanzu master bear the brunt, the first to usher in the heart of the fire sword.He quickly raised the mysterious weapon, and then there was no more. Speed Xuanwen is not only the speed of the road, but also the speed of Xianli and Xuanwen. All this is far beyond the reaction limit of the normal imperial realm. The Emperor Xuan Duo is still in place. But the whole person was destroyed in the first moment under the impact of the heart of the fire sword, the mysterious pattern of fire and the massive immortal power of chengge. Whoo! All over the sky, black fire swept by, leaving only the flying ash of the emperor xuanjing who was burned by the fire. "What Jin Kai and Xin Ling screamed at the same time. The former was frightened, and the latter was also frightened, but their feelings were totally opposite. A double emperor and Xuan? And brother Cheng didn''t give them a chance to sigh. In front of the heart of the fire sword, the other four systems of Jinmu and Shuitu also swept away. In an instant, the heart of the five elements sword shrouded all the 500000 masters of the three clans. The five elements'' swords were originally unrelated to each other, and there was no mutual restriction. After all, this is not the rule, but the meaning of the sword. In addition, almost no one can understand the five systems at the same time, so at this time city brother waved out at the same time, a magical scene appeared in the field. The heart of the five elements sword began to evolve with each other, and it continued to grow. In the enemy''s battle, they formed simple little worlds. Then, because the small world itself is very unstable, it destroys itself at a terrible speed at the moment of its formation. The destruction of this small world is the most terrifying power. Even out of thin air, the killing power of the heart of the five elements sword has increased by more than ten times! But see that the continuous I do not know how many miles above the sky, blooming one after another, just like the stars after the explosion of huge fireworks. Under the suppression of the wave of destruction and the dark pattern, there was no resistance at all, no matter in the earth or in the sky. The three clans of experts are falling into pieces. And those emperor xuanjing, also just more resist a few seconds. They were trapped in it, roaring and roaring, waving the Xuanqi to urge Xuanwen, rushing left and right. At this moment, Jin Kai finally knew what it meant. This person and they are not on the same level at all. It''s really a great opportunity to catch all It''s just not his, it''s each other''s. They are the ones who have fallen into the trap. As Emperor Xuan wuchong, he was not directly killed by the continuous destruction of the heart of the five elements sword. But just as he was about to break out of the kill zone, the heart of the four emotions came. Chapter 676 It is clear that there is no momentum, but the grand emperor Xuanwu Chong seems to have been baptized by a storm. Sometimes he was angry and sometimes he was happy. The last instinct in his heart drove him to wave the mysterious weapon and try to resist the invisible emotional erosion, but in the end he was on the verge of success. At a certain moment, struggling to fight, he suddenly stopped, and even spilled a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. Then, inexplicably, he was killed by the heart of the five elements sword. With the fall of Jin Kai, the 500000 armies of the three ethnic groups were completely destroyed. No life! The heart of the sword, such as the sun, moon and stars, and the eternal night, which are prepared behind brother Cheng, can''t be used. It caught him off guard. The heart of a sword can be divided into high and low. All the time, he mostly used the high-level swords of shengmie and Changming Yongye to fight. The five elements are the most common and common, with the weakest power. This is the truth of countless sword practitioners in actual combat. But now Jiang Cheng was surprised to find that the power of the five elements used together was so terrible. It''s not inferior to the highest heart of life and death sword, even more powerful! The reason why no one found this is that it''s too rare to have the heart of the five elements sword at the same time. I have the highest talent. I''ve been to understand the heart of the sword for a long time. Even if you have the heart of the five elements sword at the same time, you won''t have the same level of the five elements, and you can''t be as full as brother Cheng. It can''t achieve the effect of automatically forming the initial small world. He himself was shocked, not to mention other people? The Bai Xuan people in the rear were scared. Even Bai Luozhen, who had already seen him, and the master of the war spirit hall, were unable to close with their mouths open, just like looking at the real God. Full of shock and worship from high mountains. They kept shouting in their hearts - how strong is the evil devil! Why is there no difference between the DI can Pavilion, the heixuan temple, the last group of Jin and this group of Jin in front of him? All of them have no fighting power. It''s all destruction. As for Xin Ling, Shen Liang, Jing Yue and other Bai Xuan people, they are all petrified. They don''t even know what to do. Bai Luozhen and others are at least psychologically prepared. They are not prepared for anything. Just a few simple and simple questions reverberated in my head. Who am I? Where am I? What just happened? Seeing that they have no response, Cheng Ge, who always likes to show off, is quite dissatisfied. Although the degree of shock is all full, there is no momentum. After he had collected the spoils, he could not help complaining. "Don''t you three Temple masters agree to cooperate with me?" "Let you cheer and shout, and it''s as quiet as a chicken?" "It''s too shameful, isn''t it?" Xin Ling and Shen Liang and others finally wake up like a dream. Cheers? You have to give us time to react! It''s going to be too much. Well, if you don''t respond to it, it''s all out on the opposite side. "Jin Kai Dead? " Even if I saw it with my own eyes, Xin Ling still couldn''t believe it. The enemy''s line-up is too strong. I just thought that the Bai Xuan clan would be killed this time. They were even destroyed by each other. We all have the consciousness of living and dying together with the temple. City elder brother shrugged: "certainly dead, elder brother hand always steady." Shen Liang looked at the front is still in the faint vibration of the void, and the ground scattered broken body, eat eat eat way: "three families army all out?" Just now he thought brother Cheng was too arrogant. Now he only thinks that this man is really modest and magnanimous. With such terrible strength, I''m willing to put down my position and communicate with myself and others on an equal footing. "Otherwise, how many more people do you want to keep alive?" Hiss! The three people''s hearts are constantly cool. "You What strength is this? " "It''s nothing. It''s just that they''re too weak to fight." Eight emperor xuanjing, this is not a fight? Three people have to admit that this person is really qualified to say this. Looking at the foreign demons, they only had fear in their eyes except for admiration. It''s an instinctive reaction to seeing higher-order creatures. The strength of this person is far beyond their imagination, and they don''t even know how to judge. They think it''s ridiculous to think that they have accused sage Jiang of colluding with other evil spirits before. Even if there is no white Xuan God, this alien demon can''t offend!It''s an honor for the Bai Xuan people to "collude" with him, OK? It''s a great blessing for the Baixuan people to get such an alien demon to help them! "Master, thank you for your help." As emperor xuanjing, Shen Liang can''t help but take the initiative to give himself a generation. Xinling and Jingyue also bowed themselves to salute. "Baixuan people express their most sincere thanks to you!" Now it''s time for the Baixuan people to be in turmoil. They don''t want to let go of such a big leg. "Well!" Brother Cheng nodded, thought that the change would take another three days to cool down, and said, "I plan to stay here for a few days. As for your sage Jiang, he will be in a safe place for the time being. He will come back when the storm is over." The three Temple masters nodded. "You can live as long as you want!" "Yes, as long as you like." They are ecstatic. With this elder, the safety factor of the temple has been increased several times, which is much more practical. As for the identity of the alien demons? What''s that? Can you eat it? Just after Cheng Ge flew to the inner part of the temple, the Bai Xuan people who were shocked and lost their voice outside burst out into a great cheer. "Too strong!" "It''s appalling that half a million troops were destroyed in such an instant." "It''s amazing, it''s powerful..." "Fortunately, this one is on the side of our Baixuan people." "The God of Bai Xuan really has foresight. This demon is the Savior of our family!" "It''s also called evil. Should it be called benefactor?" "Yes, this is clearly the benefactor." At this time, the Bai Xuan people''s sense of identity with the sage Jiang was unprecedented. After all, without his call, this alien expert will not come. Back inside the temple, the city elder brother didn''t sleep well, and the three Temple masters and a group of tianxuanjing came to the door to see him. "Master, after today''s World War I, all the top three experts in the third level have been eliminated, and the rest are not enough to worry about." "We want to wipe out the remaining enemies everywhere at one stroke. Can we?" Today''s battle was fought by Cheng Ge, who killed the main force. The three Temple masters also knew the rules very well. Even if they wanted to wipe out the remaining enemies and save other enslaved Bai Xuan people, they had to get his consent. Of course, brother Cheng has no problem. "Yes, you can go." He took all the spoils of the main force, and he was not interested in destroying the rest of the soldiers one by one. "Thank you, master!" Three people leave, then go out to begin to discuss. "Next, it''s better to conceal the news of Li Junlang." "That''s right, try to keep a low profile, so that the enemy can''t understand our reality..." "Yes, if the enemy of the sixth level knows that the senior is so strong, the next lineup will be several times stronger." Chapter 677 Everyone thought it was. City elder brother just heard this sentence, immediately rushed out. "No, you must not hide my existence, the higher the profile, the better!" "Ah, master?" Xin Ling, Shen Liang and others were stunned. Isn''t it better to keep a low profile and hide the trump card? "Why expose your existence?" Why? Why do you want to ask me? I''ve had more than one war. Apart from the spoils, I''m looking forward to being famous by dressing up. Is such a simple request too much? As a result, you still need to block the information and hide brother''s name? "Alas Brother Cheng shook his head in disappointment. This team-mates are really hard to bring, they always can''t understand his mind. Besides pretending to be forced, his other purpose is to let Zhong CuO take the initiative to get down and die, OK? I wish the news here would spread more and more widely. "Do you think I''m shameful?" "No, no!" They all shook their heads in denial. I''m kidding. What if the evil master leaves in a rage? "You misunderstood me, master. We just want to hide our trump card and surprise the enemy in the future." What''s the surprise? The city elder brother does not want to play this empty head Ba brain, he wants high-profile to pretend force! "I don''t need to be surprised." "But if it''s hidden like this, it will be very effective against the enemy in the future." How can I make no sense to you? Looking back, no matter how ridiculous the proposal was, everyone cheered him up. Brother Cheng missed it a little. "I think you look down on me. I don''t think I''m strong enough. I can only hide and sneak, can I?" "No, no, your strength is the only one we''ve ever seen in our life..." Seeing that his face sank, people were really flustered. "Since you don''t mind, we won''t hide it." Xin Ling even said: "we''ll send someone to publicize your great achievements. We must let the whole third level spread it!" City brother heart said that this is your initiative. If it''s hard to be gracious, I''ll be ungrateful. "Ha ha ha, that''s right. Go on, go on!" When people saw that he was so happy in the blink of an eye, they finally saw his real purpose. For a time, they looked at each other and chose a high profile for such nonsense? In order to make him feel comfortable and stay here for a long time, he followed suit one by one. "What you said is true. We will mobilize all the Bai Xuan people to praise your achievements." "That''s right, that''s right, and let people create ballads to sing..." "Your glorious image will be widely spread in the whole third layer!" "Not only the third level, we will send people to the second level, the fourth level and the fifth level in the future to preach!" Brother Cheng was overjoyed when he heard this. He would draw inferences from one instance even when he praised ruzikejiao. After they left, brother Cheng entered the quiet room again to practice. This time, it''s not for Xuanwen, but for the promotion of Xuanpu. After two wars in succession, he made a lot of xuanyuanguo and Xuanshi, and he was promoted again. I''ve been busy for three days, and I''ve made a breakthrough all the way. From Dixuan Jiuchong to Tianxuan Yichong, the Xuanyuan fruit needed was doubled again. The spoils of so many people only pushed him to Tianxuan Bazhong in the end. This makes the city brother more and more urgent need for a new "courier" to deliver the goods to the door. I hope that emperor Zun can make it faster. There is a lack of resources here. Now there are many more Baixuan people living outside the temple than before, and there are two more in Dixuan realm. In addition to the call of the white Xuan God, another important reason is the safety here. And the reason why it is safe is because of this alien demon. His every move, temple high-level incomparable attention. As soon as they saw that the closure was over, several emperor xuanjing rushed all the way to greet them. At this point, everyone was stunned. "Sage Jiang?" Why are you back The city elder brother is also a Leng. He forgot to shut up for three days. The cooling off period of change passed, and he regained his true colors. "Oh, I thought I should come back, so I came back." People didn''t think much about it. It''s estimated that the alien demon should have concealed it from everyone and brought him back without knowing it. After all, the elder has great powers and incredible powers.Then they were surprised. "You, why are you so mysterious?" "Yes, aren''t you Dixuan jiuzhong?" Xin Ling, Shen Liang and others are very concerned about the situation of great sages. As a person appointed by the God of Bai Xuan, the greatest weakness of the sage Jiang is that his realm is too low. So they remember very clearly that three days ago, he came from Dixuan nine times. Why is Tianxuan eight heavy today? Relative to their surprise, Bai Luozhen and others can accept more. After all, when they were on the first floor, they witnessed chengge break through 38 small realms in one night. "Ha ha ha, several Temple owners don''t know. This is the magical effect of purple gold Xuan pattern." "Purple Gold Xuan pattern?" Although I''ve heard of it, there are so many important events in this period that Xin Ling, Shen Liang and others haven''t thought about it. Waiting for Bai Luozhen and others to tell the story of Cheng Ge, several Temple masters were shocked. After upgrading several levels in one night, Xuanwen can automatically get the "inheritance" of the Supreme xuanshu, and defeat Jinxuan deacon? Is there such talent in the world? Isn''t that amazing? In particular, they couldn''t believe it was true. Shen Liang''s face was inconceivable: "can a great sage also know the supreme level of xuanshu? I''ve only heard that Zhong CuO can use that mysterious skill! " Several other emperors also nodded. "Yes, before that, the highest level of xuanshu we heard was only emperor level." "If it wasn''t for him to use it, we wouldn''t even know that level." Xin Ling is a face envy ground to see to white Luo really etc. "Did you learn from the great sage?" "How powerful is it?" Bai Luozhen and others immediately demonstrated to them on the spot, and several emperor xuanjing couldn''t calm down any more. "That Mr. Jiang, can we learn? " City elder brother this don''t care, see in they help oneself to publicize on the share, very simply nodded. "Yes, just learn from them." He won''t teach himself. A few emperor xuanjing suddenly happy, is a burst of gratitude, flattery. Before that, they respected brother Cheng only because he was appointed by the God of Bai Xuan. Now it''s different. They finally realized the "value" of chengge itself. No wonder the God of Bai Xuan chose him. Only with this supreme level of xuanshu, he will be able to strengthen the Baixuan clan sooner or later. A few people after a burst of joy, and asked: "by the way, that alien predecessors in it? Can we go in and greet him? " City elder brother heart says elder brother is in front of you, all stand for a long time. When there is no enemy, he doesn''t want to be Li Junlang. So he spread his hand: "he''s gone." Chapter 678 "Gone?" As soon as their faces changed, they began to panic. "Why did he leave?" "Yes, they didn''t even tell us!" "Is it because we didn''t treat him well and made him unhappy?" Their greatest reliance now is the alien demon. Otherwise, how can we deal with the next time the enemy comes back? The Baixuan clan could not defeat the three clans integrated by Zhong Cuo. What''s more, many of the top experts of the Baixuan clan had already died before that. See them this anxious reaction, city elder brother is also helpless. These people used to fight and kill the evil spirits in the alien world, but now they are suffering from "evil dependence". "Don''t worry. Next time the enemy comes, it''s not too late to call him." "This..." "I''m afraid he won''t arrive in time." "Yes, and would he not be happy to call him so often?" "You think too much, he dare not give me face!" Brother Cheng stepped on his own and pretended to be a force. "If I want him to come, he will come, and he will listen to my orders." Several Temple masters only regarded him as a boaster. The strength of others is so strong, even if they have a good relationship with you, it also gives you face. How can they listen to your orders? "Don''t say that." "In case the elder is not happy..." "Yes, Mr. Jiang, you''d better respect that elder in the future." Seeing a few people questioning, brother Cheng wondered if he would use the tone of an alien demon next time, and then give ginger sage a boost. People are worried about the absence of the evil master. Thinking of the coming next group of strong enemies, it''s not so fragrant to cultivate the supreme level xuanshu. But brother Cheng is very leisurely. Without xuanyuanguo, he has nothing to do. I went out for a walk. Sure enough, the Baixuan people outside are talking about that brave alien demon everywhere. During his "closed" period, the publicity work of Xin Ling, Shen Liang and others was very well done. If everyone in the third level knows the achievements of the alien demons. No one mentions him without praise or admiration. "I used to hate foreign demons, but this elder Li Junlang has changed my prejudice!" "Yes, it''s too kind of you to save our Bai Xuan people from danger." "The strength of senior Li Junlang is simply too strong." "Yes, eight emperor xuanjing, in front of him, can''t hold one, and the whole army will be destroyed." "This is definitely the top fighting power of Emperor Xuan jiuzhong!" "More than that? If you want me to say that senior Li Junlang can match the emperor of the Jinxuan people. " "Yes, Li Junlang must be no weaker than him." "I''ve decided to pray for Li Junlang every day when I worship the God of Bai Xuan!" At this time, another Li Junlang, who was hiding in the fairyland, did not know that he was being worshipped by countless people as a top expert. There are even people praying for themselves At first, brother Cheng was still listening happily. Gradually, I felt something was wrong. It doesn''t seem to be my own name! He clapped his thigh in regret. I''ve been working hard for a long time, but I''ve been forced to pretend by brother Li? But this is the result of their own initiative. Who do you want to reason with? But think about it carefully, as long as he keeps two identities, then this forced grid can''t fall on Jiang Cheng''s head. It''s just a change of identity from Li Junlang to another one. "Oh, it''s sad!" For the city elder brother, who thinks that force grid is more important than life, the loss is too big. "No, you have to reveal your true identity before you find Lanting and return to fairyland in the future!" "This must belong to me! What is lost today must be taken back in the future! " After seriously making such an oath, he did not want to stay outside, and returned to the temple to continue to recuperate. During this period of time, not only the third floor, but also the other floors are turbulent. The news that the Baixuan clan got the help of an alien demon and destroyed the three clan experts twice soon spread to the second, fourth, fifth and sixth floors. After confirming the authenticity of the news, there was an uproar in these layers. From emperor xuanjing to extreme xuanjing, all of them were shocked. "How could there be such a strong heresy?" "The Baixuan people are so bold that they dare to collude with evil spirits. Everyone will be killed!" "That''s right, they betrayed the xuanjie, and they are no longer called xuanzu!""It must be punished! I suggest that the three nationalities join hands to destroy the Bai Xuan nationality! " "Secondment!" "It''s like We''ve been working together to destroy them before, haven''t we? " "Yes, it doesn''t seem to make any difference to them..." This is very embarrassing. The Baixuan people were in a state of encirclement and suppression by the three groups more than ten years ago. It doesn''t make much difference whether they collude with other demons or not. "It can''t go on like this any more!" In the temple in the center of the sixth floor, the top experts of the three clans of gold, silver and black gathered together to discuss how to deal with Cheng Ge. "What kind of strength is that Li Junlang?" "It is said that when he killed Jin Kai and others, he only used one move!" "What?" In the hall, many of the heixuan and Yinxuan people were shocked. "No way, there won''t be such a strong man in the world!" "After many times of transmission, any news will become exaggerated and distorted, which must be exaggerated by the Baixuan people." "Yes, they deliberately exaggerate the evil spirit to scare us." "Will emperor Zun do it himself this time?" "His old man is in the critical period of cultivation, and it''s not convenient for him to go through the Customs at present, but he handed down the oral instruction." "What message?" For these three clan Temple owners, the emperor''s oracles were no different from the imperial edicts, and no one dared to disobey them. After all, it''s more than one level of existence. "This time, each of the three ethnic groups sent out one emperor Xuanjiu Chong and two emperor xuanba Chong to mobilize the elite of the three ethnic groups at the same time..." "We must use the power of thunder to wipe out the foreign demons and wipe out the third level!" Just as the senior officials of the three ethnic groups discussed the countermeasures, people gradually appeared in a remote and desolate area on the fifth floor. But see these people appear in the region of no life, no death, no time, no space, it is the shadow clan devour the rules of heaven and earth, resulting in the blank area. Among these ten people, some of the Xuanli realm is just Tianxuan realm, and some of them have reached Dixuan three or four levels. But to that station, the feeling is not inferior to the xuanzu emperor xuanbazhong! "Cangluo devil emperor, have you ever heard of the fairy fellow recently?" "You mean Li Junlang?" "Yes, it''s said that this man has killed eleven xuanjing emperors of the Xuan clan!" More than a dozen other people also talked about it. "When I come to this world, I can''t feel the heart of rules. My strength will be weakened. How can this man be so powerful?" "Yes, according to the news, I''m afraid this man''s strength is second only to Zhong Cuo." "Li Junlang, this name is very strange. Have you ever heard of it before?" More than a dozen magic emperor zhundi, who once dominated the fairyland, frowned and thought about it. When they recalled it carefully, they were not impressed at all. Chapter 679 Shrouded in a real black fog, cangluo demon emperor loomed, emitting a palpitating pressure. After thinking, his low voice came out: "the emperor has never heard of this, I''m afraid this man is not in my demon world." "Dayan, do you know this man?" Dayan Immortal Emperor, wearing a high crown and hemp clothes, has existed since ancient times. He is far more knowledgeable than everyone present. However, after thinking for a long time, the old man also shook his head. "I''ve never heard of it. Maybe it''s a rising star in the last 100 million years." Next to him, a late emperor from the realm of death was surprised and said, "can the descendants of the last 100 million years have such strength?" Another mid-term emperor of the spirit world said with a smile: "it''s not surprising, isn''t Guyue Xinji also a descendant? Now the fighting power is catching up with that of Da Yan. " The others nodded. "Yes, this is xuanjie. Maybe this person is also a genius of Xuanli cultivation." Cangluo devil emperor said slowly: "if we can get in touch with this person, our strength will be stronger." Da Yan Xian Di nodded: "yes, his combat effectiveness in this field should not be inferior to you and me." The two of them are sure to win against Emperor Xuan Jiuchong in the upper circle. They can kill Jin Kai and others alone. After all, it was the great emperor, and the experience of cultivating for tens of billions of years was not in vain. Even if they fall into the metaphysical world without rules, they can still combine the two different cultivation systems with their deep understanding of cultivation. In their opinion, Li Junlang, the new heretic devil, should have the same fighting capacity as himself. This is already a very high evaluation. After all, the most powerful of the tens of thousands of immortals and Demons scattered at the top are cangluo devil emperor, Dayan Immortal Emperor, Guyue Xinji and cangxu great emperor. "I hope he doesn''t join hands with us or be an enemy like Gu Yuexin Ji." "I don''t think so, Gu Yue. That''s because we used to Special circumstances. " "Alas Dayan Immortal Emperor sighed with deep regret. Under the encirclement and suppression of Zhong Cuo, they had a hard time. Otherwise, the Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor would not join hands. If Gu Yuexin Ji also stood by them, they would be in a good situation. Unfortunately, because of some early enmity, this woman separated from them from the beginning. "It is said that Zhong CuO has been catching her these years, and I don''t know if she is still alive." Cang Luo devil emperor shook his head: "I don''t need to think about the matter of Gu Yue for the time being. The most urgent thing now is to find a way to pull Li Junlang to our camp." They don''t have any younger generation here. The number is too small. They need strong help very much. Dayan Immortal Emperor''s long gray eyebrows wrinkled together, showing the worry: "this man and the white Xuan people are mixed together, this is too weird, it''s hard to say!" Although the Baixuan people were also targeted by the other three groups, they would not regard the Baixuan people as allies. Still hostile. It''s the same with the Bai Xuan people. The enemy of an enemy is not necessarily a friend. Other quasi emperors also sighed. "Yeah, he doesn''t look like he''s with us." "Even Gu Yue Xin Ji didn''t go along with the Xuan people. This person may have become a traitor in the fairyland." "Get in touch with him first and try." "Maybe he made friends with the Bai Xuan people, but he just deliberately confused them and broke into the enemy?" "I hope so..." On the other side, brother Cheng, who was lying on the big bed of the temple, felt a strange touch on his lips, and then his teeth were knocked violently. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Li Hanyu''s deep eyes, which were very clear after he got close. She ended the kiss and naturally straightened up, her face as beautiful as ever. "What''s the matter?" Brother Cheng got up and touched his lips. After 800 fancy kisses on various occasions, he was used to it. Even if it was a kiss when she was sleeping, there was nothing wrong with it. "Nothing." Li Hanyu''s manner is as cool as ever. "Is there any new metaphysics?" After her qualification was upgraded to the first class, she has surpassed other temple masters in learning and comprehending the supreme level of xuanshu. She had already been familiar with that mysterious skill. City elder brother feels very shameless inexplicably. "It''s enough of you to insert the card in advance without my permission." Originally, kissing a beautiful woman was something that made him feel like taking advantage of, but now he always felt that he was a little forced to suffer losses.But this woman was the only one he intended to cultivate, and it was not unacceptable. After thinking about it, he said, "well, I''ll pass you another set of ice system''s supreme level skills." "Do you still have the highest level skill?" The color of surprise in Li Hanyu''s eyes flashed away. She used to study the first level of "bailuo nine mysteries", in which the skills were not even up to the level of emperor. If you change to the supreme level, her training speed will increase several times in the future. Moreover, the quality of Xuanli will be higher than other monks of the same level. It seems that this time he was right. He really has a lot of treasure to dig. She was even a little remorseful. After learning that set of supreme level xuanshu, they haven''t had a kiss for some time. I knew I should have tried more before, and wasted so long. "Well!" Brother Cheng didn''t write any ink, so he sorted out the part about ice system in the taixuan alchemy Sutra. Then, it was taught according to the book. Li Hanyu''s savvy was excellent, and he was soon absorbed. After the first chapter, she fell into a long meditation. Then I couldn''t help meditating in my bedroom and became completely selfless. City elder brother looked at her one eye, the mood is a bit complicated. Although you don''t need to practice this skill by yourself, there are 640 of them, and she will kiss them 640 times later. Should we be happy or sad? Out of the hall door, Xin Ling Shen Liang and other hall owners came up again. "Mr. Jiang, is there any news about the elder Li Junlang?" "Is he still on the third floor recently?" "Can you reach him at any time?" They are in a hurry. At present, we are pointing to the big and thick leg of the evil master. He''s gone for the time being, and everyone is in a state of panic. City brother is really burned by them. "The enemy hasn''t come yet. When he comes, he will appear." Jingyue even said: "it is said that the gold, silver and black groups are going to send more powerful experts to attack us on the sixth floor." "I''m afraid that Master Li won''t arrive in time!" "If you want to be a little sage, how about contacting him again and inviting him to come to the temple as a guest?" Brother Cheng said, "I''m right in front of you. Where can I change you into another evil master?"? Why don''t I go to fairyland and find the original Li Junlang and let you serve as my thigh? Chapter 680 "What do you want him to do before the enemy arrives?" "Good steel should be used on the blade, do you understand?" If the enemy doesn''t come, it''s not convenient for him to change. He was eager for the emperor to appear and solve the problem as soon as possible. As soon as his voice fell, someone came in the distance. "No!" "There are a large number of Jinxuan, Yinxuan and heixuan masters at the entrance of the third floor. The first one is Dixuan Jiuchong!" "What Xin Ling, Shen Liang and others were shocked. Emperor Xuanjiu Chong is the ceiling of xuanjie. It''s equivalent to the Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor in the fairyland. It''s not a joke. "Who are they?" "What''s the other team like?" "Jin Ao, the former main hall master of Jinxuan nationality, is the leader; Yin Peng, the former main hall master of Yinxuan nationality, and heisu, the former main hall master of heixuan nationality, are the assistant; and there are six emperors, Xuanzhong and Bazhong..." "There are at least 100 people in the realm of emperor xuanjing!" Hear here, Xin Ling and Shen Liang etc. are almost scared to carry a breath. Jin Ao, Yin Peng and heisu are all the top experts in the metaphysical world. If it wasn''t for Zhong CuO''s unification of the metaphysical world and the abolition of the position of the main hall masters of all ethnic groups, these three must still be the main hall masters of all ethnic groups. Not to mention the decline of the Baixuan people, even in their heyday, they can''t stop so many top experts. This is even more exaggerated than the lineup when we attacked the headquarters of Baixuan Temple more than ten years ago. "They really want to encircle us to death!" "It''s crazy to send out the main hall of the three clans directly!" "No way to live at all!" Several Temple Lord''s eyes aimed at the city elder brother. "Mr. Jiang, the enemy is imminent. Can you contact Mr. Li Junlang immediately?" "Yes, it''s too late if you don''t show up again!" On the side of the Bai Xuan people, everyone is burning with anxiety. "Even if master Li comes here this time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to win." "Yes, no one thought that the three groups would send such an unprecedented team this time..." In their minds, Li Junlang''s predecessors are almost the fighting power of Emperor Xuan jiuzhong. If you look a little higher, one can block two, it''s the top of the sky. For a moment, people couldn''t help regretting it. I knew I shouldn''t have publicized Master Li in such a high profile. This time, the enemy''s attention has been directly promoted to the top level. They regard this war as a super war against the film clan. The Bai Xuan clan can''t stand it at all! "Didn''t their emperor come?" "No Cheng Gedun frowned and was very angry: "Damn, this guy really can do it!" "It''s the third game, and he''s not coming out yet?" "Bad brother has to continue to wait. Does he forget who is the leading role?" Many people say that you''d better accept the magic power! The only good news this time is that Zhong CuO didn''t come. If he comes, he can announce his escape in advance. What''s more, you''re just eight times mysterious now. How can you have the confidence to wait for him? The elder Li Junlang was barely qualified to say this. "Well, since he has to send resources wave after wave, I can''t help smiling." "Come out with me and have a look!" With that, he took the lead to fly outside the temple. Xin Ling and other temple owners quickly follow up and keep asking along the way. "Is master Li here?" "Yes, yes. I''ve contacted him. He''ll be there in a minute." We didn''t see when we contacted. "Did you tell him about the enemy lineup?" "Is he sure to break through?" "Yes, this battle is more difficult than before." "It''s really no good. We''d better consider breaking through ahead of time..." Before the strongest Jinkai is the emperor xuanwuchong. I''m afraid there will be no less than 40 or 50 of them on the top of the emperor Xuanwu. Moreover, when it comes to Emperor Xuan''s eight levels, the level of Xuanwen has reached the seventh level. Compared with other emperor xuanjing, that is, one day, one place, there is a huge gap in strength. They can''t be sure. Just as chengge flew out of the temple, in the distant clouds, Dayan Immortal Emperor and cangluo devil emperor and others were also observing in the dark. "This man, whose surname is Jiang Mingcheng, is a great sage of the Baixuan people, and has outstanding talent." "It is said that Li Junlang helped the Bai Xuan people many times because of his friendship." Although there are only a few people, they have various means and have their own intelligence channels. Their information is no less than that of the other three ethnic groups. If it wasn''t for brother Cheng who, in order to be a great sage, mixed a top-grade immortal treasure from the system to hide the spirit of immortality, they could see at first glance that he was a fellow immortal."That''s him?" A quasi emperor looked at the figure of Jiang Cheng from a distance, and the killing opportunity gradually surged in his eyes. "No matter how talented he is, he''s just a mysterious eight." "If you kill him, will the relationship between Li Junlang and the Bai Xuan people be broken?" Another emperor also clapped his hands and said happily, "yes, once the relationship between Li Junlang and Bai Xuan is broken, he will naturally turn to us." Dayan Xiandi coldly interrupted them: "according to what you do, Li Junlang is likely to hate us completely in the end. That''s making enemies!" Cangluo demon emperor nodded: "yes, Jiang Cheng can''t be killed. Even if he is killed, he can''t have a little relationship with us. But if you really want to bring Li Junlang over, it''s not impossible. " "What''s your plan?" "Estrangement!" "As long as he secretly instigates Li Junlang to have a bad feeling towards Jiang Cheng, his relationship with the Bai Xuan people will naturally come to an end." Dayan Immortal Emperor sighed: "you demon practitioners, you are really unscrupulous." Cang Luo demon emperor disdains to say: "hum, we just act as we wish, but it''s not as hypocritical as you immortals do on the surface and behind!" Although they had to join hands in the metaphysical world, some differences in the concept of immortals and demons were inevitable. It''s just that both of them keep tacit restraint, only verbal. At this time, the three lights in the distance spread all over the sky, changing the color of the whole sky. The gold, silver and black sky with a deep felling atmosphere is daunting. In the heart of each Baixuan people below, there was an invisible cloud pressure, which was breathless. "Here it is "How come Master Li hasn''t appeared yet?" They looked at brother Cheng again, and Jin Ao, Yin Peng and heisu were no exception. As soon as he came up, Jin Ao went straight to the theme. "Where''s Li Junlang?" "Let him come out and die!" In front of them, these remains of the Baixuan nationality are nothing to them. The most important thing is the alien demon. If we don''t get rid of this man, we won''t win this battle, and Emperor Zun won''t be satisfied. They don''t want to bear the consequences of emperor Zun''s dissatisfaction. Come up and ask Li Junlang, completely ignoring the sage Jiang in front of him. It''s a little uncomfortable for city brother. Although Li Junlang was changed by him, he always felt that his real self was overshadowed by his false self. This is very irritating. Chapter 681 The real protagonist is standing in front of you. As a result, no matter our side or the enemy, the focus is all on the false "Li Junlang", completely ignoring our self. Am I not handsome enough, or am I not unique enough? "Really..." "I was going to let you live a few more minutes, but you were in a hurry to die!" "Well, for your sake, I''ll help you." Ginger sage swearing to use a bunch of special effects, will cover up his body. Then he quickly disappeared, took off the Xianbao which covered the Xianli breath, and became Li Junlang''s appearance. When the image of holding the rainbow Jue sword and full of dark evil Qi appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, the three Emperor Xuan Jiuchong couldn''t help but tighten his hand. Although they think they are sure to win, the record of chengge last time is still very frightening. They don''t take it lightly. On the other hand, cangluo magic emperor and dayanxian emperor, who were hidden behind the clouds, were also attentive and carefully observed. They can see a lot at a glance compared with the three clan experts who have no idea. "This man is a sorcerer!" "His realm over there has reached the late period of emperor zhundi!" "Since we have reached the level of zhundi, we should have heard about it. How can we be nameless?" "I seem to have known the nine level immortal weapon in his hand before..." Dayan Immortal Emperor thought for a moment, and suddenly exclaimed: "this is the HongJue sword of Jiuyan Immortal Emperor! How did it fall into his hands? " "Does this man have a relationship with emperor Jiuyan?" When he fell into the cave, it was some time before the emperor Jiuyan was killed. He really didn''t know about it. "A fate?" Cangluo devil emperor sneered: "what fate can I have with the Immortal Emperor of your immortal alliance? What''s more, no matter how good the relationship is, who will give away the nine level immortal tools? " "In my opinion, he snatched this sword from Jiuyan old man." The great Immortal Emperor disdained to say: "with the strength of his later zhundi, how can he take away the sword of Jiuyan Daoyou?" Cangluo demon emperor shrugged: "who can tell? Maybe in the 100 million years when we were not here, there was a scuffle between the immortal and the devil." Next to him, a zhundi, who was staring at Cheng Ge, suddenly said, "this battle, he shouldn''t have come out to fight." Da Yan Xian Di nodded: "indeed, the three groups of players are too strong, he rashly went out to fight, is to hit the stone with the egg." "If he is not careful, he will be buried with Bai Xuan today." "It''s unexpected that he and the Bai Xuan people are so close that he would rather die in order to help them." Cangluo asked: "Dayan, what are you going to do? Do you want to intervene?" They can''t be optimistic about chengge in this battle. The strength gap between the two sides is too great, even if they play, it is difficult to win, at most is to break out of the encirclement. Therefore, there is no doubt that Li Junlang will lose. At present, the only force that can change the situation is the three clans themselves. "Wait and see." Dayan Immortal Emperor said lightly: "this man didn''t take the initiative to look for us after he came up. We don''t need to be too enthusiastic. It''s better to sit and watch him fall into a desperate situation, and finally come forward to save him." As for the other Bai Xuan people, they don''t care. One is mutual hostility, the other is limited manpower and strength! On one side, the other emperors nodded. "Yes, let him know how strong we are." "After hitting the south wall, he naturally knows who to follow." While they are talking about it, Jin Ao is also observing it carefully. But Mao couldn''t see it. People in the metaphysical world can''t perceive many characteristics of immortal power, they can only judge the breath of this person, and it seems that they are not as powerful as those immortals. "You are Li Junlang..." He didn''t finish his prologue, but Cheng went straight. He didn''t even bother to pretend this time. Anyway, this forced act is also on Li Junlang''s head, not in the name of Jiang Cheng. Even if the shock value still belongs to him, he still feels very bad. So I''m too lazy to write ink. I''ll just do it. So suddenly? Everyone on the other side was shocked. "Kill After all, Jin Ao, yinpeng, heisu and others are Emperor Xuan jiuzhong. Although they are surprised, they are not unable to react. When they reach this level, it''s meaningless to sneak attack behind their backs. When the three men urged Xuan spirit to sacrifice the power of Xuan Wen, the heart of the 15 swords of Cheng brother was also blessed with speed and Xuan Wen of the sword, and they were mighty to kill! At the same time, dozens of soul buffs are all stacked up.The first contact between the two sides is the heart of the five elements sword! When seeing the innumerable simple small worlds derived from the heart of the five elements sword, the group of immortals hidden behind the clouds almost fell down. "Heart of the sword!" "The heart of the five elements comes together!" "My God, what a gift for Kendo?" "Can the heart of the five elements Sword form a small world?" "Lying trough, I see. Is the five elements the strongest sword heart?" Xuanjie has no heart of sword, so no one knows the goods all the time. They come from the fairyland differently. You can see the secret at a glance. Always calm cangluo devil emperor is shocked to be absent-minded, mumbling to himself. "It''s not only the gathering of the five elements'' swords, but all his five swords are of nine levels!" "That is to say, this man is the master of five swords!" "It''s just It''s incredible This kind of person, even in fairyland, they have never heard of. I never dreamed that I would see such a giant sword in the dark world. After the heart of the five elements sword and the enemy''s battle, the whole sky suddenly changed from black and white to a magnificent dyeing workshop. Countless bright fireworks bloomed in the crowd. Every bloom shows the whole process of a small world from derivation to destruction. Extremely fast, but extremely complete. The army of the three ethnic groups under the emperor xuanjing was almost the first to disappear. In front of city brother, this number is meaningless at all. Want to pile him up with more people? However, he has already gone beyond this level. And those imperial and mysterious realms were not much better. Emperor Xuan''s one and two level Masters had no time to react, so they were taken advantage of by speed Xuan Wen and destroyed several lines of defense in their bodies. At the same time, the mysterious pattern of the sword roared. Urge other sword heart, wave after wave, layer upon layer to kill to the enemy. Jin aoyinpeng and others were beaten to ashes as soon as they came up. As the top experts of Emperor Xuan Jiuchong, the destruction of small world can''t kill them, or even hurt them. But they didn''t die. The others died in pieces. In the blink of an eye, the whole army had been destroyed under the three levels of Emperor Xuan. It shocked them so much that they couldn''t believe it was true. Chapter 682 When we first heard the news of the alien demons, Jin Ao and others came to the same conclusion that the rumors had been exaggerated many times. This evil spirit is powerful. It must be powerful. But just like them, Emperor Xuan''s eight fold and nine fold fighting power could not go against heaven. And now, is the instant killing still something that Emperor Xuan jiuzhong can do? At least, they can''t do it themselves. Most of the battles of the Xuans are close. The single attack power is super strong. Emperor Xuan can be comparable to Emperor Xiandi, and the aftereffect power can also spread to a certain area. But this kind of instant group full second is their worst project. It''s a popular way of fighting in fairyland to bombard people for millions of miles. The city brother of Mie Pai Da Ren is a great master in this field. Even if the emperor Zun Zhong is wrong, it may not be able to do this. After the first meeting, only a few dozen people were left. Seeing this scene, Jin Ao and yinpeng heisu almost fainted on the spot. So many elites and geniuses are gone? If they had known that it would be like this, they would never have brought so many people here in the beginning. But now it''s too late to say anything. What they can do is to continue to fight and avenge the "dead" people. "Kill "Kill him!" Three emperor Xuanjiu Chong and six emperor xuanba Chong went crazy and broke through the explosion range of the heart of the five elements sword. The destruction of those small worlds failed to cause any scars on them. The seventh power of Xuanwen is obvious at this moment! In the face of the following four emotions, their expressions only changed a little for a moment, and the offensive did not even stop. "Go to hell!" "Tear this evil devil to pieces!" "Blood sacrifice to Baixuan people, revenge for the dead!" In this way, they red eyes, whistling, rushed to the attack range of the three sword hearts of dalijiyue and Lingxing. That round of red sun expanded rapidly. But then there was a big black hole in the red sun. That''s the seventh Xuanwen of Jin Ao. At the moment when the red sun is about to turn into a scorching sun, the whole scorching sun is directly swallowed by the black hole! On the other side, a cold curving moon swept away silently, and the whole sky seemed to be cut into two by a thin line. However, the next moment, the thin line was cut off by two light spots. The crescent moon drifts and dissipates in the void without any power. "A small skill of carving insects!" Silver Peng and black Su broke through the defense line of the crescent moon and came near again. On the other hand, the stars in the heart of Lingxing sword were shot down in the air. After being blocked for only a few seconds, those three clans masters of Emperor Xuan''s eight and seven levels came back to kill again. What''s so bad about the troughs? Brother Cheng finally saw the fighting power of the top experts of the Xuan clan. To be honest, his own strength has been greatly improved compared with last time. When Jin Kai was killed last time, his mysterious spirit was Dixuan jiuzhong. This time, it was Tianxuan Bazhong. After the promotion of xuanpo, the power of the rules added by his Xuanwen also increased several times. In this case, the five elements and four emotions and the three attacks of sun, moon and star were all forcibly defeated by each other. You can see how powerful the seventh Xuanwen in the complete version of emperor xuanjing is! As a matter of fact, the experts of the three clans opposite were also extremely shocked. At this point, they have sensed a lot of deep things. "Speed and sword!" "Two kinds of Xuanwen!" Jin Ao suddenly screamed. "He used two kinds of Xuanwen power at the same time!" "This is the ability that emperor Zun has..." In the whole metaphysical world, only Zhong CuO can use multiple patterns at the same time. Therefore, he is recognized as an invincible existence in the metaphysical world, and the challenge is as simple as eating and drinking water. At present, this "alien demon" can do similar things! It''s amazing. If not for the death of too many people of the three ethnic groups and the ignorance of their reason by hatred, they would have fled from here. Their shouts shocked Xin Ling, Shen Liang and others in the rear. Use two dark patterns at the same time? Crouching trough, is this still an alien evil? This talent in Xuanwen has broken through the ceiling of xuanjie! They couldn''t get involved in this battle from the beginning. Whether it''s the beginning instant soldiers, or the subsequent rounds of sword attack, as well as the seventh Xuan Wen of those three clan experts, they are far beyond their ability.They were both in the realm of emperor xuanjing. All they could do was to worship with their mouths open. To observe the immortal duel from a distance and pay the highest respect to the high-end operation of the great gods. As for the outcome, they can''t predict at all. Out of the attack range of the sun moon star three swords, there are only two worlds left in front of everyone: bright and extremely dark. Nothing else! At this moment, it seems that there is nothing else. Between heaven and earth, there is only the burning light and the desolation. No matter the Baixuan people in the rear, Jin Ao and others, or even the dozens of immortals in the sky, they can no longer perceive other existence. Looking around in a daze, I am alone, boundless and desolate, only light and dark. All the onlookers were filled with shock. Before that, Dayan Immortal Emperor and cangluo devil emperor regarded chengge as their equal existence. And I think it''s a high opinion of this person. And now, they find that they are very wrong! What Li Junlang is doing now, they can''t do it together! Even if they can now use the strength of the heyday of fairyland, they may not be able to defeat this man. Such combat effectiveness completely refreshed their cognition. No one knows what happened between light and darkness. After a long time, the world finally becomes vivid again from monotonous color. The effect of Changming and Yongye''s two swords'' hearts has finally passed. There are only nine of the previous dozens of top three experts. Emperor Xuan eight times below, all out! And the six Emperor Xuan Bazhong were also in a mess, with injuries all over them. It''s like they''ve been on a purgatory journey. Under the attack of the sword heart of Changming and Yongye, they suffered great damage both physically and mentally. At this point, they can no longer say the four words "carving insects"! Even Jin Ao, heisu and yinpeng, who were still in good condition, were tired. "Kill "He has done his best!" "He''s at the end of his rope!" The three men rallied, and the six emperors in the rear, Xuan Bazhong, also dragged his body and sacrificed the power of Xuanwen again. This time, there was no tremendous momentum in front of them, no infinite vision, only a trace of fog. The body shape of the alien demons was finally exposed. It seems so ordinary. However, the great Immortal Emperor suddenly cried out in disbelief. "This is the heart of life and death sword!" Chapter 683 They have just witnessed brother Cheng use fourteen swords. And it''s all at the sword master level. This has already broken their cognitive limit. And now, it even appears in the legend of the strongest life and death sword heart! "How could that be..." "What happened in fairyland when we were away?" "How can there be such a God and man in sword cultivation?" Cangluo murmured to himself that he could no longer maintain his indifferent attitude. As for the other quasi emperors, they all looked dull at this time. They can understand every sword heart. They are also familiar with the turbulent Xianli. But all in one person, it is really far beyond their ability to understand. Jin Ao didn''t know what he was going to face. He thought the gray fog was the end of the storm. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be stronger than the extremely bright and extremely dark offensive just now. Then he realized that his life was passing away. That feeling comes from the bottom of my heart, all over the body, every meridian, every drop of blood, every inch of skin. No matter the mysterious spirit or the spirit, they are all influenced by an unknown force. In fact, where is the heart of the sword so simple? Including his xuanshu, including his Xuanwen Xuanli, all became incongruous. He finally began to get hurt. "No!" He roared, waving the power of Xuanwen crazily under the fog. "Broken!" "Break it for me!" The seventh Xuan pattern is shining and shining. It isolated most of the dead air from the outside, only made him weak a little. Can you stop it? Is the seventh Xuan grain of the complete version too strong? City brother is about to be shocked. At present, his own speed Xuanwen is the seventh, but because xuanpo is only the eighth of Tianxuan, he can''t exert his opponent''s power of Xuanwen. In battle, you can''t give the heart of the sword more power of rules. So he had to wave the HongJue sword and use the top Da Yuanman sword technique on the other side of the fairyland to fight with these people. With the blessing of shengmiejianxin, he hardly encountered any crisis in the whole process. The heart of the sword will automatically help him find a chance of life in the battle. But the enemy is weaker in Vietnam. The six emperors, Xuan Bazhong, had already been badly damaged, and they were even more tottering under the influence of death. After a moment, they were all killed. In the end, the battle turned into a fight between the City brothers. Against the last three Dixuan Jiuchong. The battle was so dark that the spectators in the rear and in the distance were frightened. If it had not been for the three former main hall masters who became weaker and weaker under the influence of death, they would have died one more time. But in the end, after several hours, he finally managed to kill all three of them! "Our emperor won''t let you go..." Before he died, Jin Ao roared. With his fall, the battle finally ended with a big victory for chengge. However, he himself is quite dissatisfied. Most of his battles were second kill and instant kill. This time, he fought for so long. It seems that my strength is not enough, so that I''m not smooth enough. This kind of coolie selling method is totally not in line with his natural and unrestrained image. As for the others, they have all switched to the mode of MI Di Mi Mei, and they all look at him with little stars in their eyes. "Master..." Even if the battle lasted for several hours, Xin Ling could not believe what she saw. The mysterious realm of hundreds of emperors of three nationalities! Three former hall masters, six emperors and eight emperors! No matter where it is placed, it is an absolutely strong team that can destroy the target. Her highest expectation at the beginning was that this evil elder could lead some of the Bai Xuan people to break out of the encirclement. In her opinion, it is a miracle that she can do it under the siege of so many experts of the three nationalities. I didn''t expect him to win. Not only won, but also killed the whole army again. "Senior Li Junlang is powerful!" Shen Liang, Jing Yue and other emperor xuanjing couldn''t help but feel excited. They couldn''t wait to raise their right arms and dance and cheer. "Master Dangyang!" "Master Li is invincible!" "Master Li is worthy of being an alien demon recognized by the God of Bai Xuan!" "My Bai Xuan clan was saved by him again..."The city elder brother is not happy to hear their flattery. This is a boast of "false self". It''s not a boast of leader Jiang. He has no sense of achievement. This brother''s brain circuit is different. He even secretly envies his identity as an alien demon. Inexplicable see oneself very uncomfortable how to do? "Master, do you want to live in my family this time?" Xin Ling and other white xuanzu Temple owners have rubbed their hands and smirked. "Yes, yes, we have prepared the best treatment for you, no matter what you need." "I will make you feel at home..." This big thick leg is the only hope for the Baixuan people to survive. One day I can''t see him. They''re all upset now, OK? However, they also know that the Bai Xuan clan can''t bring out any bright treasures to move this elder. What can be provided is some ordinary enjoyment, hoping to keep him. For example "Do you need a beautiful woman?" "By the way, Li Hanyu of our family is so beautiful that she can be called the top of the metaphysical world. Would you like her to accompany her elders?" The city elder brother, who was busy collecting the spoils, was too lazy to pay attention to them. Hearing this, he suddenly stopped. What''s more, isn''t Li Hanyu the bodyguard assigned to sage Jiang? They''ve all been identified by him as his own. Now you don''t ask the sage Jiang''s advice, so you send her to the "alien demons"? He was inexplicably envious of his evil identity and robbed all of his fame. Now it is further confirmed that there is a gap between the two. Oh, the devil is more important. So can the interests of the sage Jiang be sacrificed? It''s unforgivable! "What are you doing?" "Ah? What are you doing? " He suddenly turned back and glared angrily at the temple leaders. "What beauty is not beauty?" "Who do you think I am?" Shen liangjingyue and others were admonished, and their expression immediately became flustered. "Master, we are very kind..." "What''s the good intention?" City elder brother fierce voice roars, saliva star son all flew out. "How can you do that? What do you think of me? What do you think of Li Hanyu? " "Ah?" "It''s an insult to me and it''s an insult to her!" "At the same time..." He arched his hand to the sky and said with reverence: "this is still a serious disrespect to the great sage of Jiangcheng!" "I heard that Li Hanyu was the one he chose. How dare I do that?" "Are you not afraid of thunder in the sky?" Chapter 684 All the people were stunned by his training. They don''t think that ginger sage is unimportant. It''s just that the sage Jiang represents the future of the ethnic group. At the moment of the life and death of the Bai Xuan people, perhaps the next enemy is emperor Zunzhong. There is no way to talk about the future at this juncture. The primary goal is to survive the crisis first. Therefore, it''s more important for senior Li who can provide immediate combat power. "Yes, the master taught me the right lesson!" "I''m a noble man, and we don''t dare to insult you with those worldly pleasures any more..." Li Hanyu in the rear was a little relieved. She doesn''t want to leave sage Jiang. She hasn''t finished learning the supreme level. Besides, even if she finished her study, she didn''t want to leave. At this time, behind the clouds, after a long silence, the immortals and Demons finally woke up. "It''s over." "He has won." "This strength Beyond imagination... " Before the war, they wanted to wait until brother Cheng was in a desperate situation, and then they would step on the auspicious clouds and come down from the sky to save him from the crisis. Let him see the strength of himself and others. At the same time, I owe them a life-saving favor. As a result, it is no longer available. They didn''t need them to break through the encirclement at all. They killed all the enemies alone. People you look at me, I look at you, all tacit understanding of forgotten before the heroic words. "Well, what''s next?" "He doesn''t seem to need to join hands with us." They suddenly find that their existence is a little redundant. It''s embarrassing. "His strength is much better than that of me and so on." The emperor Dayan looked at the industrious figure in the distance, who was busy collecting booty. His sight became more and more hot. "Such a fellow from the fairyland, if we don''t win over to our camp, it will be a huge loss!" If you have this person''s help, the situation of the alien demons in the metaphysical world will be dozens of times better than now. At least you don''t have to hide. You can appear in front of the Xuan people. Cang Luo demon emperor also heavy key nod. "We can''t let the Bai Xuan people take him away!" "He is our magician. He must be with us!" With that, he was the first to fly out of the clouds and greet the city brother below. As soon as he came out, the Baixuan people below made preparations for battle. "Heresy!" "Is there another enemy?" "I''ve seen this man. He''s cangluo devil emperor, the top expert among the evil demons!" "And Emperor Dayan, be careful!" They flatter the elder Li Junlang, but they don''t like other evil spirits. Cangluo devil emperor and Dayan Immortal Emperor and others immediately put away their weapons, indicating that they were not malicious. At least, there is no malice towards Li Junlang. "Nice to meet you, Li Daoyou..." "I''m cangluo devil, this is Dayan immortal!" Cang Luo devil emperor finish saying this words, wait for the reaction of city elder brother. According to the truth, they were both famous people in the fairyland. Anyone who has set foot in the world of cultivation has been listening like thunder for a long time. However city elder brother just Oh, didn''t even lift a head. The insipid reaction made cangluo devil emperor a little unhappy. Since Li Junlang was a late emperor, he could not have heard of himself before. "Li Junlang, when you come to xuanjie, why don''t you come to us?" Dayan Immortal Emperor also said: "yes, we are all fallen people in the immortal world. When we come to this alien world, we should take care of each other." City brother doesn''t feel much about them either. He said casually, "I''ve been busy all the time. I haven''t got time to worship the dock yet." This indifferent attitude made many immortals and Demons frown one after another. When they first saw other immortals and Demons here, they were all like villagers meeting villagers with tears in their eyes. This person, however, didn''t look back at them. Is that too much? You are very effective. But if you are in the fairyland, you will have to salute when you see the demon emperor later. "What can I do for you, sir?" Cang Luo demon emperor''s tone, also become displeased: "every day is busy with the white Xuan clan to deal with?" "Yes." There were many enemies this time. Brother Rao was quick to collect, and the spoils were still confiscated. Now he is very short of resources. How can he be polite to these people."Haven''t you ever heard of the saying that people of different races have different hearts?" The emperor Dayan looked unhappy: "the Baixuan people are different from us. Although they are enemies with the other three, it doesn''t mean they are our friends in the fairyland." "If you get mixed up with them, it''s all about joining the enemy!" The city elder brother hasn''t said anything. The Bai Xuan people on the scene can''t listen any more. What do you mean? We are afraid that the elder will not stay in the Baixuan clan. Do you still say that? "What are you doing?" "What is non-human?" Xin Ling and Shen Liang and others came out, with anger on their faces. "Master Li is our best friend. Our friendship is higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea, and you can destroy it?" "We Baixuan people will never be enemies with him!" "As for you evil spirits with ulterior motives, let''s say something else..." "The friendship between the sage Jiang and the elder li of our family is impeccable. They have already surpassed the ethnic groups. What do you know?" "Go away, you are not welcome here!" "That is, leave our Baixuan temple!" "Sage Jiang?" Cangluo devil emperor a face disdain ground shook head. "Just Jiangcheng?" "The cultivation world depends on strength. He''s just a little mysterious. What''s the qualification to be brothers with Li Daoyou?" He took a blind look at the busy leader Jiang not far away. He deliberately increased the volume and said, "this man can''t be seen at the beginning of the battle." "I haven''t seen him yet." "This is the sage of your family?" "Are you so greedy and afraid to sell your teammates?" Other quasi emperors understood that this was to slander Najiang city and lower his impression in Li Junlang''s mind. As long as Li Junlang has a bad feeling for Jiang Cheng, he will naturally leave the Bai Xuan people. "What strength and character is Li Daoyou? Is that what he can reach? " "Yes, the so-called sage of your family is a joke. He doesn''t deserve to make friends with Li Daoyou at all!" Their words made the Baixuan people angry. But I really don''t know how to refute it. Because in fact, they have similar ideas in their hearts. Many people in the Bai Xuan clan still wonder why the sage Jiang was treated differently by the elder Li Junlang. Even willing to help him fight several times. These two people, regardless of their strength, ethnicity and experience, should not be able to fight together. Deep down in their hearts, they also feel that the sage Jiang is really high. At the end of collecting booty, brother Cheng finally stopped his work and turned his head slowly. Chapter 685 "What is unworthiness?" "Who says Jiang Cheng is not worthy to make friends with me?" Brother Cheng almost laughed at these wonderful flowers. Is sage Jiang unworthy of making friends with that alien demon? What do you mean? The real self actually climbed up to the false self? You vilify me in front of me? How ridiculous! "Jiang Cheng is so excellent. It''s my pleasure to meet him, OK?" We don''t believe that. You are so powerful. What''s the honor of meeting Tianxuan Bazhong? Cangluo devil emperor thought he was saying something ironic. Wen Yan shook his head: "Li Daoyou''s wrong. Jiang Cheng is just a junior genius with a little bit of talent." "And a genius who doesn''t grow up is nothing." "In front of you, he''s as small as a worm. Talking with his peers lowers your identity for no reason..." Brother Cheng can''t listen any more! "You are the worm, your whole family is the worm!" He angrily burst out rude, pointing to cangluo devil''s nose and swearing: "you know a fart!" Cangluo devil emperor was scolded by him. "Li Daoyou, what do you mean..." I''m praising you and raising your identity. Why do you still scold me? Is it reasonable? "What Taoist friend?" The city brother, who was scolded by him as an adult, was so angry that he did not give face. "Who are your friends?" Cangluo devil emperor also was ignited anger. When he was in the fairyland, countless people looked up to him. How many people are worthy of making friends with him? "Li Junlang, don''t be shameless!" City elder brother disdained ground to curl a mouth: "you beat me?" This pricking question, immediately let cangluo magic emperor language stop. He can''t fight. At least, in xuanjie, he can''t beat Li Junlang. Judging from the battle just now, the gap between them is at least several times. He is not even qualified to fight. Brother Cheng looked at Dayan Immortal Emperor and other quasi Emperors: "what about you? Can you beat me? " Emperor Dayan''s face was unnatural for a while. "Li Daoyou is joking. Your strength is far beyond us..." "Isn''t that the end?" Brother Cheng shrugged: "according to your logic just now, you don''t deserve to make friends with me. What do you call Daoyou? Do you deserve it? " Ah, this? A narrator: the Xuan people gloated. "That''s it "Master Li is a friend of our Baixuan people, and has nothing to do with you real demons!" City brother impatiently waved: "OK, OK, you''re not so good." When they thought of the idea of "giving up" Li Hanyu to their false self, they didn''t even get angry. He felt that it was really necessary for him to teach these people. They must be deeply aware of How lofty and magnificent the sage Jiang is. "To tell you the truth, I''m not equal to Mr. Jiang at all!" Is it not a matter of course that everyone was stunned at first and immediately felt the same way? You must be at least one generation higher than him. However, immediately after that, the city elder brother''s next sentence made everyone confused. "I''m a generation below him." What? What did you just hear? Looking at his serious face, people doubted whether they had heard wrong. Emperor Dayan frowned and said, "Li Junlang, you''re talking too much..." "What do you mean, laugh?" Brother Cheng glanced around the crowd: "the first time I saw the great sage Jiang Cheng, I was impressed by his incomparable temperament, and then realized how small I was." "He is my idol, and I am willing to be under him!" "For this reason, we have made a master servant contract." "From then on, he is the master, and I, Li Junlang, am just his Summoner!" "On call, don''t disobey his orders, understand?" "It was only in the past that sage Jiang, taking my face into consideration, announced that we were brothers." In order to raise the identity of the sage Jiang, the elder brother of the city is out of the question. He saw that if he wanted to keep his light from being covered up by his false self, he could only trample on his false self. Only by belittling the false self can we set off the true self. Only in this way can we polish the muddy eyes of these people and let them see who is the real protagonist.Anyway, both identities are their own. It''s normal for them to be their own masters. It''s just to let everyone know the priority! But he played Hi, but forgot to consider the affordability of other people. Master servant contract? Summoner? What''s going on here? This super master, who is so powerful that he can kill emperor Xuanjiu Chong and fight with emperor Zun, is just under Jiang Cheng''s hand? How is that possible? The Bai Xuan people almost suffocated. It turns out that every time Li Junlang comes here, he''s not eager to help, but he''s following the orders of sage Jiang? How did Jiang Xianzhe do it? Is this row too big? They couldn''t understand it at all. They just felt that sage Jiang was covered with a layer of mystery, which was too profound. I can''t guess the depth of his old people. No wonder the God of Bai Xuan chose him. There were many reasons that he and others didn''t understand. For a moment, they were very eager to see the god man again. The city elder brother points to open the system panel, unexpectedly got a wave of shock value again. It''s a good deal. Before winning the war, everyone was shocked by Li Junlang''s strength, and the shock value naturally belonged to Jiang Cheng himself. Now we use ourselves to force ourselves twice. We are shocked by Jiang Xianzhe. The shock value is still Jiang Cheng himself. On the other side, cangluo devil emperor and dayanxian emperor were completely hoodwinked. "This..." "Li Junlang, why are you here?" "No matter how magical and charming Jiang Cheng is, you don''t have to be inferior to others, do you?" "With your strength, why humiliate yourself so much?" It''s beyond their thinking ability. I can''t understand what they think. Brother Cheng bowed his hand to the sky with reverence: "can you understand the relationship between me and the great sage of Jiangcheng?" "With him, my whole life has been sublimated. Should I tell you that?" He put down his hands and glanced at the dozens of immortals and demons with warning eyes: "anyway, you remember to me, slander him, slander me!" "To slander me is to be my enemy." With that, he took away the last batch of booty and flew back to the depths of the temple. But leader Jiang''s operation had an immediate effect. When things get out of here, the whole third layer boils again. On the one hand, the Bai Xuan people cheered for defeating the powerful enemy, on the other hand, they were shocked by the strength of the elder Li. However, in the end, these two things are not equal to the last words of Master Li. Such a powerful "alien demon" is just a servant of sage Jiang. He needs to obey his orders! Chapter 686 After learning the news, all the members of the Bai Xuan clan looked up to Cheng Ge and discussed him everywhere. "Isn''t sage Jiang amazing?" "How is this done?" "Tianxuan Bazhong conquered a powerful man who can be compared with emperor Zun. How much personality charm is this?" "Where is Tianxuan Bazhong? I heard that when sage Jiang first met him, he was just in the extremely mysterious realm." "My God, this is a god man!" "I''ll tell you how the great sage was chosen by God. It seems that we don''t know enough about him." "Not enough!" "The great sage is much more powerful than we think!" "I guess he may also be a hidden master, but he doesn''t need to do it himself all the time." "Yes, it''s quite possible!" A few days later, Mr. Jiang could hear similar comments everywhere he went. This made him happy, and he couldn''t help smiling. "The effect is good, finally got the right treatment!" The female emperor of Canglong, who is incarnated in xiaomenglong and sits on his shoulder, looks contemptuous. "Only you can do this wonderful operation of belittling another self and elevating your real self." City elder brother does not think Wu, on the contrary elated: "that is, such a genius operation, only genius can think of." Cang Ling teased: "in the future, the truth will spread. I don''t know what people will think of you?" "It doesn''t matter. I''ve got the current arrangement anyway." City elder brother spread out a hand: "I should have done so long ago, clearly several times out of the force, the result was praised is not ginger city." "Do you like to be praised so much?" So far, the female emperor Canglong has not been able to understand his persistent pursuit. Brother Cheng put away his smile and replied solemnly, "of course, I''m forced to live more than life!" The empress was speechless for a moment. Back in the temple, leader Jiang began to count the harvest. This time, a large number of masters of the three nationalities were exterminated, and countless Xuanyuan fruits were obtained, and the merits and virtues exchanged reached hundreds of billions. He can finally get a good promotion. The battle with Emperor Xuan jiuzhong makes brother Cheng find his own shortcomings. At present, only speed Xuanwen can be used with other Xuanwen without limitation, but other Xuanwen can''t. The reason is very simple. The speed Xuan pattern has reached the seventh level, which is integrated with Xuan soul. If you have more Xuanwen to reach the seventh level, you can use many Xuanwen at the same time in the battle. Just like in the fairyland, a head with 49 rules brand, God block kill God and devil block kill devil! "If I could use dozens of Xuanwen at a time, those emperor Xuanjiu Chong could be crushed to death by force." He felt his chin and thought for a while, then announced to the public that he would be closed for a long time. Don''t disturb for a while unless another enemy comes down from the sixth floor. In this regard, the temple owners are helpless. The next time you come, it''s likely that emperor Zun Zhong is wrong. What are you going to do? On your day, xuanbazhong, what can you do if you shut up? At that time, it''s not up to us to see the fighting power of the "Li Junlang" predecessors. Our little strength can''t make any difference. If you are good enough to keep your spirit, you can "call" Master Li in time when necessary, even if you have completed your mission. If it wasn''t for "Li Junlang" and Jiang Xianzhe''s open relationship and making sure that he could be on call, I''m afraid they would have come every day to ask where Mr. Li has gone and whether they could come next time. In this kind of atmosphere, the city elder brother started to break through the mysterious pattern one after another. On the sixth floor of the metaphysical world, Emperor Zunzhong CuO was finally startled. Above the nine clouds, there are many temples, resplendent, just like a mirage. Hundreds of emperor xuanjing who could shake one side by stamping their feet in xuanjie bowed their heads and knelt in three rows, facing the deep direction of the imperial palace. A moment later, two beautiful young women floated out. The leader, Emperor Xuan jiuzhong, quickly raised his head: "two God envoys, may I ask emperor Zun to go out of the pass?" "Yes, the alien demon is too powerful. He has to go out of the pass." "Presumptuous!" Two women, who are not over the mysterious realm of heaven, look down at the mysterious realm of emperor kneeling on their knees with cold and distant eyes. "Can you ask if emperor Zun is going to pass the customs?" "Are you going to teach him how to do it?" The first Emperor Xuan Jiuchong kowtowed and pleaded guilty. "Dare not..." "Please forgive me..." There''s no way. Although these two women are only in the mysterious world, they can kill them with a wave, but they are noble. They are all the confidants Zhong CuO met when he rose all the way.Son of plane, it''s standard to open a beautiful harem. All of these women are born beautiful and beautiful. All of them form a platoon. Although these two women are not Zhong CuO''s closest, they can only be regarded as maids, but they are not something outsiders can afford to offend. There were not many envoys in the Imperial Palace, but they had great power. They could even directly order the death of any of the four nationalities. When Zhong CuO closed the door, they were the actual controllers of the metaphysical world. Every time they go down, they will make everyone scared, for fear of making these aunts and grandmothers unhappy. "The emperor already knows what happened." The woman in the white dress on the left said coldly: "the alien evil has committed a heinous crime. Emperor zunben wants to capture it himself." The woman on the right, who was wearing a long blue dress, continued to say with no expression, "but he is in the critical period of closing the door. It''s inconvenient for him to do it in person." Zhong CuO has been busy refining two Xuanli seeds, Yinxuan and heixuan. It''s not a simple thing. Once successful, it is of far-reaching significance. "Ah?" As soon as the emperor xuanjing''s face changed, the emperor would not go out? What can we do? Are you going to attack like you did last time? Although there are more than ten emperor xuanjiuchong of the three clans, judging from the fighting power of the alien demons, they are not his opponents at all. Maybe it''s a door-to-door gift for him. They are not stupid. They don''t want to die "Hum!" The two gods could not see what they were thinking and could not help showing their contempt. "Look at your hopeless appearance!" "Yes, the two envoys taught me that I don''t know what emperor Zun''s plan is for this battle?" White skirt woman slightly raised her haughty chin and said, "don''t worry, you don''t have to do it this time. Emperor Zun has his own plan." All of them were puzzled and felt that emperor Zun was really unpredictable. How can he solve the problem if he doesn''t do it himself and doesn''t need other people to do it? Listen to green skirt woman arrogantly way: "in three days, alien evil Li Junlang will die." "When you get back, just listen to the news." People dare not ask about Emperor Zun''s plan. However, combined with emperor Zun''s acting style and rising experience over the years, no plan led by him has failed. This time, it must be no exception. Chapter 687 After the experts of the three clans retreated, they talked about it in private. "Since the emperor has plans, we don''t have to worry about it." "That''s right, as long as the target he''s targeting, there''s no one who can survive safely." "It''s necessary for the emperor to act with God''s help every time. We can''t speculate at all." "The devil must be finished this time." "I''m really curious. Emperor Zun can kill him without taking his hand. What''s the means?" "You ask me, I ask who? Anyway, Emperor Zun is unpredictable and omnipotent, and it''s over. " The experts of the three clans put down their hearts one after another. In their opinion, Emperor Zun said that Li Junlang would die in three days, then he would certainly die. It will never drag on to the fourth day, let alone survive. Emperor Zun''s achievements of hundreds of millions of years are there. The son of plane has the blessing of great fortune. What he says can never be fulfilled. On the other hand, chengge didn''t know what the next enemy would look like. This brother doesn''t care about the strength of the other party at all. That day, he was refining Xuanwen, and suddenly found that there was no Xuanqi around him. At the same time, the world around us is completely cut off. Clearly can see outside, but as if separated by a circle of natural moat. Even the female emperor Canglong, who was only three meters away from him, was blocked in another space. "The seventh space Xuanwen?" He stopped meditating, stood up, and looked with interest in a certain direction of the void. "This time we don''t have to attack in the front, but assassinate in the dark?" "You''re done." In the void, a human figure, like the recombination of sand grains, slowly condenses from the feet to the top of the head. What appears in front of leader Jiang is a man who looks very young on the surface. He was dressed in a purple robe with a brown dragon pattern gold band tied around his waist. His elegant sword eyebrows slanted into his temples, and his deep eyes were boundless and deep. He was tall and tall, with an angular face like a relief, firm and strong. A stop to any place will quickly become the focus. Of course, except in front of city brother. "Wrong clock!" "No!" "It''s him. He''s coming!" Outside came screams and screams, followed by Xinling and Shenliang and others all rushed over. But it seems "too late.". Seeing the sage Jiang who was cut off in a narrow space by the four halos of gold, silver, black and white, everyone''s heart was raised to his throat. Despair appeared on everyone''s face. The emperor''s prestige is too great, at least for the Xuan people, he is the symbol of invincibility. When he was identified, they could not even resist. "Ha ha ha ha..." Zhong CuO can''t help laughing at the reaction of the public. He has achieved his goal. "You Baixuan people don''t deserve me to come out." "It''s just an incarnation of me. I have one percent of the power of the noumenon." "But it''s more than enough to destroy you." With that, he looked at the city brother who was isolated and imprisoned inside, and there was a trace of scorn in his eyes. "I heard that you signed a master servant contract with Li Junlang?" "Can he be summoned now?" Yes, that''s the wrong trick. Contract is also a kind of power, and the two need to form a connection in order to produce the summoning effect. Now he empties the air, cuts off the space, and cuts off the fluctuation of spirit. In this case, the call of contract is not aware of the target in any case. As the son of plane, Zhong CuO has always been concise and efficient, and will not waste his energy. Before, people like Jin Kai and Jin Ao were killed by Li Junlang in a big way. It was like falling into a trap. Zhong CuO is very clear. Unless he uses his own body, no one will be able to do it. But the noumenon is busy refining the seeds of Xuanli, and can''t get out of it. So in the end, he chose the most direct way. You''re Li Junlang. I''m not looking for you. Don''t I just kill your master Jiang Cheng? How strong is Jiang Cheng? It''s just Tianxuan Bazhong. Although his external incarnation only has the fighting power of emperor xuanbazhong, it''s easy to crush a Tianxuan Bazhong. "According to the characteristics of the master servant contract, as long as the master dies, the servant will be killed automatically." He looked at the sage with a slight sneer. "I don''t need to see Li Junlang to kill him easily." "As for you...""Your talent may be outstanding, but there is still an essential gap between you and me. You don''t know what I mean to the metaphysical world." "The world doesn''t need two chosen men." His words made everyone outside more desperate. This enemy is not only powerful, but also extremely intelligent, and his style of action is not pedantic. As a great emperor, everyone thinks that sooner or later, he will have a fierce fight with Li Junlang, an "alien demon.". Only in this way can we meet the emperor''s identity. But he didn''t. He chose the most economical and pragmatic way. "As long as you can kill your opponent, you can use any means. Good looking is the second." "What''s more, after today, you''ll shut up forever, and you won''t be able to spread the news." As the son of Weimian, he always does things without any leakage, and in the end, he will not leave any living. "One last piece of advice." He looked at the city brother with a little disappointment: "his strength is the most reliable, summoned out, never belong to you." "But you don''t have a chance to correct it." "Have you finished your class?" The city elder brother who has not spoken all the time looks at the son of this plane with the same look of disappointment. "I thought you could come at last this time." "I didn''t expect that it was just an incarnation. I really didn''t give my brother face." If we can''t get rid of the wrong clock, we can''t open the sixth floor. It''s just an incarnation. I don''t think it''s any booty. I can''t even make him strong. But Zhong CuO is full of self-confidence and has the chance to win. "Give you another choice." His eyes drooped like charity. "Sign a master servant contract with me and become my servant, so that you can continue to live." He thought it was beautiful. As long as Jiang Cheng becomes a slave, Li Junlang will automatically inherit and become his own slave. At that time, the power under his command will become stronger. Maybe one day, we can conquer the fairyland at the other end. Brother Cheng sighed. "You look so confident." "Are you sure I can''t summon Li Junlang in this way?" His words changed Zhong CuO''s face. However, without waiting for his reaction, the isolated space suddenly filled with fairy power, and various special effects were colorful. City brother stealthy change, take off the hidden treasure, all at once. When the crowd fixed their eyes and looked again, Li Junlang, who was armed with HongJue immortal sword and covered with black magic, had already appeared on the stage. Chapter 688 "You A thread of disbelief floated in the wrong eye. "It''s impossible!" There has never been a mistake in his calculation. It is impossible to make a mistake. He signed the master servant contract himself. As the son of plane, he took many slaves and summoners along the way. He knew the contract very well. After exhausting Xuanqi, blocking space and isolating the fluctuation of spirits, the master servant contract can not take effect. "Surprise or not?" "Is it unexpected?" Cheng Ge, who incarnates as Li Junlang, shakes his sword and watches Zhong CuO''s expression with great interest. He has a sense of accomplishment to make a face''s son show the expression of being hit. Originally, he wanted to do it directly as a sage, but considering that he didn''t use Xianli but Xuanli, I''m afraid he still couldn''t win the eighth emperor Xuanli. Even if this person is just an incarnation. "Steady!" "Ha ha, that''s great!" Outside, Xin Ling and others could not help cheering. Just now they were completely desperate. I didn''t expect that they could recruit Master Li in this situation. Zhong CuO''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression changed constantly. The first miscalculation dealt a great blow to his self-confidence, which had been proud for hundreds of millions of years. But he''s obviously not that vulnerable. The next moment, a mysterious wave suddenly came. His figure was empty, as if to go to another world. Li Junlang even killed Emperor Xuan jiuzhong several times. Zhong CuO knows that his external incarnation is not his opponent. Since you can''t fight, there''s no need to sacrifice an incarnation for nothing. After all, it will make him lose a little bit of himself. He''s very decisive. If he can''t succeed, he''ll withdraw. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. And it''s very easy for him to leave here. He calls directly with the body. Even if he is in any danger, the external incarnation can be immediately sent back to the sixth level. It''s just that Cheng didn''t give him the chance. The moment his figure was about to dissipate, it suddenly became concrete again. That mysterious wave was cut off, firmly blocked outside. "Where are you going in such a hurry?" Come and go as you like? "What do you think of this place, Inn and restaurant?" "Even if it is, you have to buy a ticket to leave." Zhong CuO''s murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Since he couldn''t escape, he had to fight. As soon as he made the move, the opposite City brother directly took 15 simple out of the gate, and the seventh speed Xuanwen and the sixth sword Xuanwen came at the same time. In the narrow space, there are dazzling fireworks. Vaguely, we can see that small worlds continue to grow and destroy. This wave can completely destroy the temple. But at this time, it was confined to the two people''s body within a radius of 10 meters, no leakage. Zhong Cuo, who was among them, was blown upside down. But it only flew one meter, like hitting an invisible wall. Fell out of the air. Before he landed, brother Cheng grabbed his throat. The huge immortal force drives straight in and blows into each other''s body. The xuanpo Xuanwen of the meridians was washed away by the torrential flood. At a very fast speed, all of them were smashed and collapsed. Then, the spirit also entered each other''s sea of knowledge. Cut off the connection between the external incarnation and Zhong Cuo. Finally, he imprisoned the soul of the incarnation. This will only leave an empty shell of the clock on the ground by mistake. "You "You are so cruel The whole process is like a Jiguang movie. Outside, Xin Ling and others didn''t even have time to see what happened. See once let them shudder emperor Zun lie down in front of him, like a pool of mud. Zhong CuO doesn''t have any power to fight back any more. This external incarnation has no power of xuanpo Xuanwen, and can''t use any xuanshu. What''s left is just an empty shell body in the mysterious realm of Cambodian emperor. In this state, any Dixuan Yizhong can beat him. "That''s cruel?" "You come all the way here, and we don''t treat you warmly. How can we live up to you?" Brother Cheng looked down at him without any sympathy in his eyes. Think about it. If you are really an ordinary Tianxuan Bazhong, and you need to summon to call the foreign demons for help, what will happen to you just now? There is nothing wrong with the wrong calculation. It''s just that there''s something wrong with the intelligence and the city brother misled him.He and everyone had never dreamed that Jiang Xianzhe and Li Junlang were the same person, and they didn''t need to be called at all. "Well, do as you like with this man." This incarnation is completely useless, and brother Cheng doesn''t worry that he can make waves. What''s more, even if it''s lifted up, what can it do? Hear this sentence, Xin Ling and others feel particularly untrue. Wait for yourself Dispose of Emperor Zunzhong wrong? Even if it''s just an abandoned incarnation, they don''t dare. Hundreds of millions of years of prestige has long gone deep into the bone marrow, hearing the name will produce heartfelt awe, let alone see the face of the protagonist of the son of the plane. In the heart hair has the wood to have? All of their reactions fell into the wrong eye of the clock. Even if reduced to such a degree, the emperor of this hall still showed a trace of contempt in his eyes. "Deal with me?" "It''s up to you?" "Who dares to deal with me? In the future, I will let him wail in pain for generations until the day of the destruction of xuanjie." The threat of such a curse is chilling. But with his original means and the previous overbearing style, this sentence is by no means just saying. He coldly looked at the back of brother Cheng: "Li Junlang, you either let me go or you just kill me." He''s ready for the worst. It''s a big deal. He can afford to give up this incarnation and take revenge in the future. But now the gods and souls are imprisoned, and it is impossible to commit suicide. "With your strength, humiliating your opponent will reduce your value for no reason. It''s disgusting." Brother Cheng turned around slowly and looked at him inexplicably. This guy has fallen into this field. How can he be proud? Let him go or kill him. "Why do you want to teach me how to do things?" This elder brother curled his lips and took a look at the palpitating Xin Ling Shen Liang and others. He knew that they could not adapt to this change. "Li Hanyu, I''ll give you Zhong CuO''s incarnation." He waved to Li Hanyu: "we are short of a watchdog in this temple. I hope you can tame him as soon as possible." Look, watchdog? Xin Ling and others almost fainted. That''s the incarnation of emperor Zunzhong Cuo, the first expert in the metaphysical world! Is that crazy? Zhong CuO''s face changed greatly and he almost collapsed. "Li Junlang, you dare!" Even without Xuanli, he still wants to escape here. However, he was just two meters away when Li Hanyu slapped him back. "Yes The woman bowed to her brother. Immediately, he lifted Zhong CuO''s back neck without expression and took him away from the scene. Chapter 689 See her as carrying a dead dog, carrying the back of Zhong CuO far away, Xin Ling and others mouth straight pumping. How dare you! Although Zhong CuO is the enemy, for them, it can be compared with humiliating the gods. As if doing such a thing would be retribution. City elder brother also looked at Li Hanyu''s back, inexplicably feel this posture is a little familiar. It suddenly occurred to him. When Temo was on the first floor of the black Xuan people''s escape, she carried her back collar several times? Is the posture of emotion so humiliating at that time? "Master Li, is it a bit inappropriate to do so?" Xinling and Shen liangjingyue and others are uneasy. "What''s wrong?" "It was Emperor Zunzhong''s fault after all..." "What if it''s him?" Brother Cheng turned his lips and said with disdain: "no matter who loses, he has to be beaten. If he is beaten, he has to stand at attention. Why does he make specialization?" "I''m afraid that Zhong CuO will go crazy and retaliate against us in the future..." "Even if he didn''t, would he let you go?" Brother Cheng can see it. Zhong CuO''s image is deeply rooted in these people''s hearts, and it is difficult to reverse it. Originally, he humiliated Zhong Cuo, but he did it casually. By the way, let this guy''s body come down early to die. Now I feel that it is really necessary to use this way to enhance the self-confidence of the Bai Xuan people. Ten days passed in a flash. On the sixth floor, outside the emperor''s palace, he knelt down again. Last time emperor Zun said that Li Junlang and Jiang Cheng would die within three days. It''s been ten days now. The experts of the three clans are looking forward to the good news. "Two divine envoys, I wonder if Li Junlang is dead?" "Yes, if you don''t get rid of this person for a day, you can''t get revenge for the great feud of our three nationalities for a day..." The two women in tianxuanjing have a cold and proud face. "Presumptuous!" "How dare you question the emperor''s ability?" The first Emperor Xuan Jiuchong quickly waved his hand to accuse him: "I don''t dare, I just want to hear the good news for the first time." "Yes, yes, we want to cheer for the emperor." The white dress woman said coldly: "since the three-day period has passed, Li Junlang must have been killed. There is no doubt about that." Green skirt woman also light way: "emperor Zun said out of the words, has never been unable to do, just his temperament low-key, lazy to publicize it." With that, they really went in to ask emperor Zunzhong about his mistake. After all, they are also a little curious about how Li Junlang died. Once in, they never came back. The group of emperor xuanjing outside waited for a day and a night, but they couldn''t wait for the two envoys to come back to announce the news. They couldn''t help wondering. Kneeling outside, walking or staying. Just as they gradually became confused, two bodies fell from the sky and fell in front of the crowd. If you look closely, who are the two envoys? It scares them. It''s a big thing in the metaphysical world that the God envoy is killed, which is enough to set off a long bloodbath. At that time, Zhong CuO had a confidant who was tied away by the enemy. The final result was that emperor Zun was furious and killed a lot of people. Among them, the sub tribe related to the incident, and 90% of the other people killed were innocent. Emperor Zun''s anger made him bleed. It doesn''t matter if you''re involved or not. "It has nothing to do with us!" "We didn''t do it..." The leaders of the three ethnic groups were scared out of their wits and quickly raised their hands. At this time, there are two black skirt women flying out of the deep palace. The two of them were also covered with frost and looked down at the crowd. "The emperor has orders. No one is allowed to inquire, let alone discuss the last action." "Those who disobey the order, destroy the clan!" Two female indifferently looked at two corpses on the ground, light way: "they are because without authorization to inquire about, by Emperor Zun personally kill." This These two envoys were killed by the emperor? They were a little relieved, but at the same time, they shuddered. Isn''t this his confidant? How can you do it? Where do they know? If it''s anything else, the action ten days ago is a disgrace to Zhong Cuo. As the son of the plane, he has enjoyed good fortune for hundreds of millions of years. This time, the incarnation is planted in the hands of brother Cheng. It''s a huge stain. How can you tolerate people asking?If he could, he would like to erase everyone''s memory. In fact, Zhong CuO''s real self doesn''t know that his incarnation is alive, but he is being tamed as a dog. After all, before that, his connection with his avatar was erased by city brother. If he knew what his avatar was doing at this time, his anger value would be several times higher. After they left the Imperial Palace, only they knew what they thought. No accident, Emperor Zun failed this time. Otherwise, how could he block the news and forbid anyone to discuss it? It makes them feel extremely incredible. How could that man fail? It''s impossible, isn''t it? And just a few days later, they set up in the lower layers of the intelligence agency came up with a few copies of the picture. "What''s this time?" The three groups of high-level people have been taken similar photos. In the past, there were some movements around the Baixuan temple, and even once they saw Jiang Cheng in the photo. Anyway, the city brother has no sense of prevention at all, and there is no blockade and vigilance outside. Their intelligence is easy to come by. In the view of the top leaders of the three ethnic groups, this time it should be similar intelligence. However, they did not notice the expression of fear of the people who sent the information, let alone their sweat drenched back. Point to open the photo picture, the first scene that came into view startled them and quickly fell on their knees. Because the picture in front of them is the face of emperor Zhong Cuo. Although it seems that the temperament is a little different, but if it''s fake, it''s definitely him. According to the rules over the years, whenever they see the emperor''s portrait, they must immediately give a big gift. Otherwise, they will be stabbed by someone with a heart, and the consequences will be serious. "See the emperor!" In front of the picture, there was a chorus in the hall of the three nationalities. Then came the sound. "Woof, woof, woof!" Huh? What happened? They all raised their heads and looked at it in a dazed way. This time, what they saw was not only the face of Zhong Cuo, but also the whole body. The emperor was lying on the ground with hands and feet, and he had a collar around his neck with a rope tied to it. The other end of the rope is held in the hand of a woman who can only see below her shoulder. This shocked all the high-rise people in the hall of the three nationalities and almost fainted on the spot. How is that possible? What happened? Not far from the picture, there are many people''s laughter, which seems very lively. It should be the Bai Xuan people. "Ha ha, is that the emperor?" "Stupid dog, give me two more barks!" Zhong Cuo, who had been kicked, immediately called again. "Woof, woof, woof!" Chapter 690 In the hall of the three ethnic groups, there was no sound except the laughter and barking of dogs in the picture. The blood color on each face of the three high-level people has faded. They are buzzing in their heads and are about to lose the ability to think. Some people fainted on the spot. Some people have closed their five senses and dare not listen or watch any more. Some people hold their breath and want to go back in time. They have never seen this picture. They are not stupid, knowing that it should not be Zhong CuO benzun, but his incarnation. But even if it''s an incarnation, isn''t it still wrong? The degree of humiliation is still beyond the limit. Although we don''t know what plan Zhong CuO used to deal with Li Junlang a few days ago, it is obvious that he failed. Not only failed, but also the Avatar was detained. No wonder! No wonder he didn''t let people mention No one in the hall dares to discuss or speak. Seeing Zhong CuO''s incarnation reduced to this, something deeply rooted in their heart began to slowly collapse. How could that man fail? But soon, it was replaced by long-term Jiwei and turned into fear again. Yeah! Suddenly, the picture taking device collapsed and disappeared. At the same time, the Tianxuan realm that sent the Xuanqi to take a picture also fell down silently. The head of the Jinxuan clan, Emperor Xuan Jiuchong slowly took back his fingers and looked around at everyone with murderous eyes. "Listen up, all of you." "We didn''t see anything, we didn''t hear anything!" "Nobody''s been here today either." He is not stupid. If Zhong CuO knows that he and others have seen this image, he will try his best to wipe it out. That man acted ruthlessly and would never let his black history be known by outsiders. The experts in the hall are not stupid. After all, they are all people who have lived for hundreds of millions of years. Their hearts are like mirrors. Everyone nodded heavily. Decided to rot this matter in the stomach, this life will not mention, as nothing happened. At the time when the top of the three clans made such a tacit decision, the third floor of the white Xuan clan was very busy. At the instigation of brother Cheng, Li Hanyu leads Zhong CuO''s incarnation to appear everywhere outside the temple. At first, when the Bai Xuan people saw that the emperor respected his hands and feet and barked like a dog, they only felt that the heaven and earth turned upside down and they were scared to flee. But gradually, I got used to it after seeing more. And I think back to the oppression of the Baixuan people before. Think of the whole third tier being encircled and suppressed by the army of three ethnic groups more than ten years ago. A large number of ethnic groups were killed and fled Isn''t this emperor the culprit? If it wasn''t for him, the Bai Xuan people have been living side by side with the other three groups, and everyone has a good life. Because of him, most of the successive main hall owners of the Baixuan people have fallen. Those that didn''t fall are also missing on the sixth floor. The experience of suffering, if not for the appearance of the great sage of Jiangcheng, is still going on. Thinking of this, all the people have the courage to surround them. Gradually, also began to walk the dog. As time goes on, it seems to become a scenic line of the Baixuan temple. Every day, countless people come to watch the dog with admiration. "Stupid dog, climb around and show us!" "Stupid dog barks twice!" "Ha ha, you see this stupid dog is still very upset..." "Can I have a ride?" "Yes, I rode it yesterday. It''s really different to ride emperor Zun. The whole person is sublimated!" In the distance, brother Cheng looked at the scene with a smile. Wrong clock, wrong clock, let you set the score. I just want to come here to pretend to be a bully. After doing this, the position of bullying king has nothing to do with you forever. Back in the sage palace, he continued to be busy promoting Xuanwen. Time goes by day. These days, he only raised the mysterious pattern of death to the seventh level. As he expected, the Xuanwen became one with xuanpo after reaching the seventh level. From then on, it can be used together with other Xuanwen at the same time. His combat effectiveness has been improved in a straight line. In a good mood, he went out again. "Are there enemies coming these days?" Xin Ling and others shook their heads. "No, clock error doesn''t seem to be moving." "The gold, silver, and black groups on the sixth floor have no masters." "It must have been a terrible plot.""Yes, Zhong CuO suffered a big loss last time. He will never give up..." Shen Liang''s voice has just come down. The surrounding space was cut off again. Then, the boundless cold enveloped everyone present. It is clear that there is no cover outside, but Xin Ling and Shen Liang can no longer see anything. And I don''t feel anything. Their spirits and five senses were temporarily suppressed. And in that central area, the most terrible murderous spirit was all concentrated on Jiang Xianzhe. The whole process is so fast that everyone has no time to respond. The clock error reappeared. As the son of plane, he must find this field back. This time it''s still an incarnation. There is no way, his noumenon is busy refining Xuanli seeds, and he can''t get rid of himself. This time, he absorbed the experience of failure and changed his strategy. In his opinion, he was too careless when he failed last time. We shouldn''t want to accept Jiang Cheng and make him his own servant. As a result, he failed to block his "call", and Li Junlang still appeared. Well, this time, I will stop procrastinating and directly engage in assassination. He quickly killed Jiang Cheng, the only mysterious eight. Don''t give him any chance to react! Kill him, it''s over! His plan is perfect, the incarnation of emperor xuanbazhong assassinates a tianxuanbazhong, isn''t it easy to capture? The premise is that chengge is really an ordinary Tianxuan Bazhong. Zhong CuO''s mysterious weapon almost touched him. At that moment, he smelled the breath of success. "Die Maybe it''s because of the defeat once, the expression of the incarnation has become a little ferocious. Then he stopped. A long red sword suddenly appeared in front of him. "Li Junlang!" Zhong CuO saw the familiar face again, and his expression became extremely incredible. "It''s impossible!" How could it be him again? Didn''t you kill Jiang Cheng? Is his call that fast? He can''t understand Then, the three forces of the mysterious pattern of death, the mysterious pattern of speed, and the mysterious pattern of sword burst through his defense. Then, it blew into his body, the channels and veins, the soul and the lines As last time, the spirit quickly cut off the connection between him and the noumenon. When the cold is gone, the murderous air is gone. The people who were still in shock saw the clock mistake that was thrown on the ground like a broken sack. "Let Li Hanyu come and lead the new watchdog away." Chapter 691 What just happened? After seeing the wrong clock on the ground, everyone on the scene could guess it, but still felt incredible. Such a sudden assassination, senior Li Junlang can actually arrive in time? Isn''t that amazing? Their wrong look at the clock is even a little sympathetic. Who do you say you''re targeting? You''re targeting him? Isn''t this another humiliation? "Li Junlang, what are you doing?" This avatar doesn''t know what happened after last time. "What are you doing? I''ll make it right for you. " Li Hanyu quickly came, accompanied by a hand and foot avatar. When the second avatar saw the collar around the neck of the first avatar, he almost went crazy on the spot. "What are you doing?" "How dare you do this to me?" "I swear, I will absolutely wash the Baixuan people with blood, torture your spirits day and night, and make you immortal!" Not far away Xin Ling Shen Liang and others secretly turned their lips. "Who are you scaring?" "That''s to say, at least change the lines." "They''re all going to be dogs. What are you proud of?" Zhong CuO''s first incarnation has been a dog for some time, and they are getting used to it now. There''s no more awe and fear. Seeing that the second incarnation was about to enter the same ending, people said that they were very calm, and even looked forward to the scene of two dogs barking. Then Li Hanyu bowed to Cheng Ge. Then without saying a word, he skillfully raised the neck of the second incarnation. Regardless of his abuse, roar and resistance, he left here with him. As for what he is going to experience, people say they don''t want to imagine. Although this is the incarnation of Zhong Cuo, it is also the hard bone of inner pride. It is conceivable that you can turn a hard bone into such a docile and obedient figure "Zhong CuO sent his avatar to attack again!" "As a result, he was easily won by senior Li Junlang." The news soon spread all over the Bai Xuan people, and everyone was happy and happy. "Ha ha, it should be said that it''s the wise leader of sage Jiang!" "Yes, that little thief of Zhong CuO is really out of his capacity. He took the initiative to deliver." "There''s going to be a second stupid dog soon. Let''s wait and see!" "Ha ha ha, I''m really looking forward to it..." "It''s wonderful when we can turn the wrong clock into a dog." "I can''t imagine that, after all, noumenon is still a person of adverse heaven level..." Deep in the sixth floor of the Imperial Palace, there was an angry roar. Outside the deep palace, a goddess was so frightened that she didn''t know what had happened. They didn''t even know that emperor Zun had sent his avatar out again. Inside, Zhong CuO opened his eyes slowly. Compared with the incarnation, the deterrence of ontology is at least ten times stronger! It feels like facing an ancient giant beast. It''s also like facing a vast world, unable to explore the mystery of it all his life. His left and right hands, respectively, hold a black and a silver two flashing light. The light was beating as if it had life. But in the palm of his hand, he couldn''t escape from control, as if he was in a cage. "Li Junlang!" "Ginger city!" "How dare you destroy my two incarnations!" "You are very good, very good!" "When I thoroughly refine these two seeds, the whole metaphysical world will be under my control, and there will be no more place for you!" As the roar subsided, his cheeks twitched. And the two light groups in the palm of the hand seemed dim. A day later On the sixth floor, where the three clans of jinyinhei were located, two envoys came to announce the emperor''s words. "Emperor Zun has an order that no one on the sixth floor can go down now and suspend the action against the Baixuan people." "Ah?" The three clans looked at each other. No matter the Baixuan? Emperor Zun''s external incarnation was made like that, and then he recognized it? They dare not say anything or ask anything. The two envoys didn''t know that they were transformed into dogs, and they continued to be indifferent. "Jiangcheng, the Baixuan people, and Li Junlang, the demon of the alien world, were too deep to fight against the emperor''s incarnation, so the last action failed." "After a hundred years, Emperor Zun''s closure will be over, and he will do it himself. At that time, they will have no place to hide.""The end of the Bai Xuan clan is coming. Just wait patiently." Finish saying, two people are in the flattery of a numerous superior to send down float to leave. After they left, the experts looked at each other. Is Jiang Cheng and Li Junlang hiding too deep? Dare not fight with the incarnation of emperor Zun? It''s like It''s not like that, is it? The incarnation of emperor Zun was clearly turned into a dog. God knows what he experienced at that time. Everyone''s expression is a bit subtle, want to say something, but dare not say. I''m in a panic! They even prefer not to know the truth. So now the mood is not so complicated. "Cough!" Emperor Xuan Jiuchong, the leader of the Jinxuan clan, cleared his throat and said solemnly, "once emperor Zun''s real body comes out in a hundred years, there will be no more suspense about the outcome." Other people seem to have got vent, and quickly and loudly agree. "Yes, Emperor Zun''s real body is incomparable!" "Invincible, necessary!" "A move can solve that Li Junlang, no suspense!" "Then all the farce will be over." As soon as the farce came out, the whole scene was suddenly quiet. Everyone looked at the emperor xuanqichong in horror. "What farce?" "That is, what farce, why don''t I know?" "I don''t know!" Say these two words of Emperor Xuan seven heavy intestines all regret green, wish oneself is a mute. At this time, someone came to report, and the latest information came up. The latest information? Can''t it be another picture of emperor''s incarnation barking like a dog? The crowd almost fled on the spot. But think about it. It was more than ten days ago. Today''s intelligence should be something else. "Have a look." The Emperor Xuan Jiuchong of Jinxuan clan took the picture Xuan ware and put it on the spot. As soon as the picture flashed, they saw Zhong CuO''s face again. "Woof, woof, woof!" The crowd nearly collapsed. At the next moment, the dog barks from the other end of the picture. "Woof, woof, woof!" Then, people saw another clock error lying on the ground. The two dogs were held by different people. They were surrounded by a sea of people. How can there be two incarnations? After a little thought, they understood that after the last failure, Emperor Zun had another incarnation. Unfortunately, this time he fell again. Bang! The photo Xuan ware was once again quickly destroyed by the Emperor Xuan Jiuchong''s finger. Damn it, I didn''t know it. Chapter 692 The masters of the three clans are scolding their wives. If you make a mistake, you will lose. Don''t let anyone catch you. Even if you''re caught and humiliated, don''t let us see it. You must go out and solve it yourself. Is closure that important? How embarrassing does this make us see? At the thought of what Zhong CuO ordered to say, Li Junlang hid with Jiang Cheng and didn''t dare to confront him head-on. Everyone didn''t know what to say. Please go down and have a look for yourself. The cow''s skin is leaking everywhere. We want to remind you that we dare not. How can it be embarrassing? On the other side of the third floor, the Bai Xuan people are now singing and dancing. Emperor Zhong mistakenly established his prestige for hundreds of millions of years. These days, with the two dogs on the tour, he was dead. Now I''m afraid that even if he stands in front of me, no one will think how noble he is. The face of the son of this plane has been lost in the lower layers. 2¡¢ The other three people on the fourth and fifth floors gradually learned the news and saw the photos. For a time, the following four layers of the boiling. But because the sixth floor is completely closed, the information can''t be transmitted, and Zhong CuO doesn''t know about it. City brother thought that this guy would be unable to bear it, and he would end up in person next time. But he waited day after day, month after month, year after year, but there was no movement. Is this guy really dead? As time goes on, more and more Xuanwen appear in his seventh level. Power, five elements, destruction, space, yin and Yang, which are related to the rules of power, are integrated with xuanpo and become a part of his body. But to his surprise, there are some other Xuanwen that can''t be integrated with xuanpo after being promoted to the seventh level. Gradually, he found the law. Only in the fairyland side of the achievement of the rule of the brand of 49 corresponding Xuanwen, in order to merge with xuanpo. The Xuanwen corresponding to other rules gets stronger power after being promoted to the seventh level, but it can''t be used at the same time in battle. "Well, it seems that the most I can use here is 50 Xuanwen." One side of the black dragon empress heard his regretful tone, only think this guy really want to be angry. "Be content. You are the only one who can do such a thing." According to Xin Ling, Shen Liang and others, Zhong CuO used at most nine kinds of Xuan patterns at the same time when he was fighting before. This is also an important reason why his fighting capacity has always surpassed that of his fellow monks. "He''s not from fairyland. He doesn''t have any rules. How can he get so many mysterious patterns?" The white stone that had been hanging around his neck was shining, and then ah Ling appeared in front of him. "Because his metaphysical spirit itself is the seed of Jin Xuan''s power. This kind of metaphysical spirit is too special. It has nine original powers of Jin Xuan family." City brother suddenly realized, "so it is." "How many mysterious patterns does he have?" "It should be the nine ways. Zhong CuO didn''t go to the spirit hall to attach spirit. His way of cultivation is different from others." In this respect, a Ling''s understanding of nature is much more than that of ordinary Xuan people. "If he refined other Xuanli seeds, could he get more Xuanwen?" "It should be." There was a little worry on ah Ling''s face: "in fact, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that after refining more Xuanli seeds, he may be able to get part of the recognition of the world." "What is that? What power is there? " "I don''t know..." City elder brother touched to touch chin, inexplicably feel the other side this row face is quite big. The recognition of the world, I don''t have this treatment at all. "By the way, can you just hang out now?" The spirit of Bai Xuan has been living on himself for many years because of his weakness. "Mm-hmm!" Ah Ling smiles sweetly, but with her skin color and big eyes, the painting style is still a little strange. "Now the Bai Xuan people are thriving, thanks to you, brother Cheng." "I also got the blessing of Qi luck, and I''m in better shape." After ah Ling came out, the temple owners and deacons of the white Xuan Temple almost went crazy again. They came up to kneel down one after another and even wanted to offer up the little ancestor. However, ah Ling refused, and still lived in the sage palace all day, accompanied by Cheng Ge. This girl is not stupid. She knew very well that she had no self-protection ability. At present, the thickest thigh of xuanjie is chengge. It''s impossible for her to let go.Jiang Cheng''s strength has been greatly improved after he promoted 203 Xuan patterns to the seventh level. Now let him fight with Jin Ao and other Emperor Xuan eight times and nine times again, I''m afraid that he can wave his hand again. However, his merits and virtues are almost exhausted. The seventh level of Xuanwen is really a waste of merit. There''s no way. He can only upgrade Xuanli. Before Jin Ao''s attack of a million troops, he gained a lot of Xuanyuan fruits. Now it''s time to upgrade. After eating Xuanyuan fruit for half an hour, he broke through to Tianxuan jiuzhong. The power of xuanpo has become stronger. Leader Jiang didn''t plan to stop. For this brother, upgrading should be done in one go. He soon rushed to the top of Tianxuan realm, but he couldn''t feel the breakthrough, as if there was no realm behind him. "What''s the situation?" "Why can''t I break through again?" City brother is calm about this phenomenon. It''s not the first time. Special people will always encounter some special situations. On one side, ah Ling said: "it''s normal that you were not born in the xuanjie people. You had the immortal body before you came here." "Is it a bad thing to have immortal body?" Cheng Ge Xin said that I have not only immortal body, but also chaotic magic body. "Yes, when the Xuan people break through the emperor''s metaphysical realm, they will reshape the metaphysical body, so that they can carry more metaphysical power." Ah Ling continued: "but brother Cheng, if you have immortal body, you can''t go on this step. The rules of heaven and earth at the time of breakthrough cannot transform your immortal body into a metaphysical one. " "And that kind of thing?" Leader Jiang was surprised and said, "what about the other immortals and demons who came here, like the cangluo devil emperor and the Dayan Immortal Emperor, are not they all in the realm of emperor xuanjing now?" "They went through the baptism ceremony of huaxuanchi and got a new Xuanti." "Then I''ll have one too." How hard is it for city brother. "Where is the Huaxuan pool?" Ah Ling sighed: "before, from the first floor to the sixth floor, there were several Huaxuan pools on each floor." "Not now?" "No, Zhong CuO later destroyed all the Huaxuan pools on the second, third, fourth and fifth floors. Now there is only one Huaxuan pool on the sixth floor of the whole xuanjie." Brother Cheng was stunned. Is it because of the wrong clock? Then, he could not help but burst into a foul language. "Lying in a groove, this guy is really a dog, or how can he do such a dog thing?" Chapter 693 Huaxuanchi is of little significance to the Xuan people. Without this pool, they can successfully reshape the metaphysical body and break through to the realm of the emperor. But for Cheng, it''s a big problem. At present, the sixth floor is closed, and he can''t get up. Isn''t it impossible to break through? "No, I have to find a way to go up on my own initiative." Who knows how long it will take for that clock fault to come down and die? If he had to wait for ten thousand years, would he have to wait for ten thousand years himself? What if we wait 100 million years? The day lily will be cold. Without a sign of passage, he finally decided on the two incarnations of Zhong Cuo. As the incarnation of Zhong Cuo, they should be able to enter the sixth floor, right? Knowing that Jiang Xianzhe was going to take the initiative to go to the sixth level, Xin Lingshen Liang and others came to persuade him. "Mr. Jiang, the sixth floor is the other side''s territory. There are many crises in this area." "Yes, and the sixth floor also has the shadow clan to haunt." "There are too many blank areas on the sixth floor. It''s not conducive to fighting." "Why don''t you wait for him to attack?" Brother Cheng didn''t want to explain. He touched the white stone hanging on his chest and borrowed the name of ah Ling. "This is the meaning of the white Xuan God." Ah, this People immediately changed their words. "The great sage''s personal expedition is of great significance. There is no doubt that he will win this battle!" "It''s a surprise. It''s a magic stroke. I''m sure I''ll be caught off guard!" "We Baixuan people have no habit of passive defense. Of course, we have to take the initiative to attack in order to conform to our temperament!" "Go out, you must go out!" "That''s right. I just divined a divination. This trip is very lucky!" "We want to go out with the great sage..." Brother Cheng turned his lips and took a look at the group of old people who "steered by the wind". Temoaling''s name is better than a hundred words. "Save it for you!" "With you, I have to distract and protect you. Why?" "Cough..." The words pierced my heart, and people were a little embarrassed. "Well, we are also eager to fight." "Yes, the God of Bai Xuan must feel the heart of our boxing family!" City brother doesn''t want to stay with these cheeky people any more. In this operation, he only brought Li Hanyu. The reason is very simple, the two dogs are tamed by her, which is more convenient to control. Two people and two dogs soon came to the entrance of the third floor. The entrance to the second, fourth and fifth floor was open. Only the entrance to the sixth floor was tightly closed. Brother Cheng nodded to Li Hanyu, who drove the two incarnations of Zhong CuO to the pass. Just as the two avatars approached the entrance of the sixth floor, a magical scene happened. The entrance to the sixth floor opened slowly. Actually, it''s normal. The sixth floor entrance is marked by Zhong CuO himself. And the mark is only effective because it carries his own breath. When it comes to his own breath, who is as pure as his incarnation. "So easy?" City elder brother almost froze, early know oneself why to wait so long below? When you catch the first avatar, you can fight it! With those two avatars, they flash past and enter the sixth floor. Compared with the third layer, the Xuanqi of this layer is several times stronger, but the rules of heaven and earth are much thinner. "Who is it?" "The entrance of the sixth floor has been closed for a hundred years. Who dares to break in?" "Shoot to kill!" There are still guards at the entrance. In the blink of an eye, a large group of experts from the three nationalities came around. Among them, there are tianxuanjing and more than ten emperors. After all, it''s an important pass, and it''s normal to guard heavily. But let city elder brother very surprised is, is surrounded by in the center of that fat man unexpectedly is only the ground Xuan realm two. What''s the situation? See this person''s body shape such as meat mountain, round big face, eyebrows, eyes, mouth and nose are all concentrated in the middle of a small part of the area. So that the eyes are squinting, can only see a wisp of arrogance and violence. The city elder brother flies to near front, the other side also does not know him, but sees him not to be happy. "Is there anyone in the world more handsome than my elder brother Zhong?" "Take this man down and torture him!" "My elder brother has ordered to blockade the pass for a hundred years. It depends on how they sneak in." At his command, more than a dozen emperor xuanjing around immediately took orders, and they all surrounded the city brother.As emperor xuanjing, dixuanjing was just a mole ant in front of them. You can kill a large area with a wave. But they had to listen to the fat man. The reason is very simple. Pang Hai was Zhong CuO''s childhood companion. It is said that Zhong CuO was treated coldly when he was a child, but Pang Hai, a dandy who was also disliked, could play with him. It''s just that, like most of the plane''s children, the partners around him soon can''t keep up with his rhythm. Pang Hai''s cultivation quality is very poor, and the realm of the underground realm is Zhong Cuo. Later, he ordered people to take care of him, and pulled up abruptly under the accumulation of countless resources. After flying to the upper level, Pang Hai immediately gained a very high position of power. As emperor Zun''s childhood partner, his status was lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people. He used to be a dandy, but now he is a local emperor. You can imagine what kind of absurd style he will be. Every day with a group of emperor xuanjing tyrannical, in the xuanjie whatever you want, in order to search for beauty and treasure, arbitrary extermination, to do the prestige. Zhong CuO knew this, but in order to "compensate" his brother, he turned a blind eye to it and indulged in it. How dare the masters of the three clans not listen to him? However, when they came near the city brother, they suddenly saw Li Hanyu and the two incarnations of the emperor lying on the ground. This time, everyone was scared out of their wits. "Emperor "My God "It''s him! It''s really him, the same breath! " It didn''t work at all. The city elder brother''s hands, and the three clan experts just like running for their lives, flew back. Lying on a huge bed in the rear, Pang Hai, who is served by a beautiful woman, is still waiting for brother Cheng to be escorted. When he saw that the three masters returned empty handed, he was furious. "What do you eat for?" "I can''t catch such a thief. What do I want you to do..." One Emperor Xuan Jiuchong explained in a panic: "he, he is Jiang Cheng!" Pang Hai didn''t care, "what about Jiang Cheng? In front of my elder brother Zhong, it''s a worm!" As soon as his voice fell, he saw Li Hanyu and the two incarnations of the emperor lying on the ground. Suddenly, this guy''s expression became extremely wonderful. Sometimes confused, sometimes shocked, sometimes flustered Finally, he was fixed on Li Hanyu, and was fascinated by her peerless beauty. The fat man rubbed his hands. The meat mountain trembled and slowly got up from the huge bed. Hehe laughed twice: "little beauty, who are you? Why did you come here with my brother''s dummy? " "It''s a terrible crime to humiliate like this!" He moved his huge body to Li Hanyu. "If you don''t have my brother, I''ll plead with you, but you will come to a miserable end." Chapter 694 This guy drives the city brother who has seen a lot. He did not expect that Zhong CuO''s "subordinates" would react like this when they saw his avatar turned into a dog. This is beyond description. The three master of behind is also unable to make complaints about it. You are Zhong CuO''s close friend. Shouldn''t we be the most angry now? What kind of bullshit brother is this? All of you have deeper friendship than you! Li Hanyu couldn''t help but look at the sage Jiang and asked him what to do. What else can Cheng Ge do? It''s impossible for her to stand still. He waved: "kill him." It''s not worth keeping such a dandy second generation. Li Hanyu immediately drew his sword and cut it down. Being promoted to the first-class qualification, she has always had the personal guidance of Cheng Ge, and she can be called the speed of entering the country. Now it''s Tianxuan Wuzhong. In front of her, ordinary day Xuan nine heavy are not rivals, not to mention to Xuan two heavy Pang Hai. However, this sword cut down, but it seems to cut a layer of thick turtle shell. See that Pang Hai''s body on a layer of gold armor out of thin air drama bright. Then, it sent out a wave of terror enough to fight against the emperor''s mysterious realm. The whole sky was covered by the golden light, and Li Hanyu almost flew out. Only at this time did Pang finally react. "Bold!" The second ancestor''s face was black with fright. If it wasn''t for Zhong CuO''s putting on a top-level mysterious weapon, he might have paid for the sword just now. Then came the fury. "Kill him!" He pointed at the sage and growled like a pig. "Take the woman and kill the man!" City brother was almost angry with this guy. You''re so special. You''re very compassionate. Li Hanyu is the one who cut you, but I am the one you want to kill? More than a dozen emperor xuanjing heard the order, but they didn''t dare to neglect it. If Pang Hai is not well protected, the emperor''s brothers will have an accident. In the end, they will be severely punished, or even killed and buried. Then, in a special effect, brother Cheng becomes Li Junlang. And 50 Xuanwen together, a sword to kill in the front of the name of emperor xuanjiuchong. And then Everyone stopped. The Xuan people are not stupid. What is the combat effectiveness? Nine times a second? Is it still alive? What''s more, Li Junlang''s face, these experts have seen it in the photo. That is the opponent that emperor Zun has not been able to win for the time being. Even Jiang Cheng, Li Junlang and they dare not fight each other. "Run away!" We all know the current affairs well and make the right choice at the first time. But city brother can''t watch a pile of booty slip away. A space is isolated from outer confinement, blocking everyone. "Where are you going?" Seeing that they can''t escape, these experts can only wave their hands and laugh. "No, no, we just suddenly remembered something urgent." Brother Cheng glanced at the mysterious weapon that was still on in their hands: "didn''t you plan to cut me just now? Why didn''t you cut me?" "You are mistaken." "Whose mysterious instrument is this? How can it appear in my hands?" The first person took the lead in throwing out the mysterious ware like a hot potato. "Oh, how can I hold the sword? It''s strange. Is it sleepwalking?" "It''s all misunderstanding, master. We don''t mean you any harm." "Your prestige has spread all over the world. It''s too late for us to admire you. How can you shout, fight and kill?" City elder brother also took this group of hob meat, in order to survive, really don''t want to face, lie casually. "Are you teasing me?" His face sank. The crowd panicked, and someone pointed to Pang Hai on the other side. "He just bewitched me!" "Yes, we can''t help it!" "We''ve hated him for a long time, and we''d like to break him up into pieces. Today, Master Li is here. It''s really good to see the sun through the clouds..." "Is extremely is extremely, also asks elder Li to kill this Liao!" City elder brother looked over there, Pang Hai''s own strength is insignificant, but his supreme level Xuanqi''s defense is too strong. Zhong CuO was in the inner part of the mysterious instrument, which infused his special power. It also has its own anti earthquake device, which has first-class life-saving effect. Every time Li Hanyu splits up, he will get a little shock. However, after the woman got the order, she would execute it without any discount. Even though she knew that it could not be destroyed, she was still trying.Pang Hai, who was inside, trembled again after he found that he was safe. The sarcastic remarks are coming out. "Ha ha, beauty, your sweat is really distressing to my brother." "Would you like to come to my brother''s arms for a rest?" "Chop at me, pain at your heart..." City elder brother looked a little, with Li Hanyu''s current strength, before consuming Xuanli left by Zhong Cuo, he may have been shocked to death. So he turned his eyes and looked at the people in front of him. "Do you really hate him?" The crowd nodded. "That''s right, that''s right!" "We hate him to the bone. We want to eat his meat and drink his blood!" "Please kill him as soon as possible and make the decision for us!" Brother Cheng nodded with satisfaction: "I will make the decision for you, but it''s up to you to kill him." He turned his mouth toward Panghai. "Come on, I''ll see how much you hate him." Ah, this? The crowd was stunned. To say hate, they have been unhappy for a long time. Who is willing to drive them as slaves? What''s more, the dandy has never been involved in human affairs and sometimes takes pleasure in humiliating them. But on the other hand, Emperor Zunzhong CuO is still alive. If you really attack this dandy in person, you will be avenged by Zhong CuO in the future. The end is absolutely tragic. "What''s the matter?" Brother Cheng can see their thoughts at a glance. This group of people speak well, but in fact, they just want to save their lives. "You were all lying to me just now?" He played his sword and said, "well, I hate people who cheat me most in my life. It seems that I have to..." Voice is not down, on the other side of a sudden there is a Emperor Xuan triple cry rushed out. "Kill He slashed Panghai''s golden shell shield. Boom! The golden light splashed everywhere. With this knife, he himself was shocked to fly thousands of feet, and his palm was cracked. However, the defense of the Supreme Xuanqi was a little weaker. "Pang Hai and I are at odds!" He didn''t care about the anti earthquake injury, and he made a comeback again. Pang Hai himself was blinded by him. "Congratulations! How dare you do it to me This dandy can''t stand it any more. He didn''t know how honest he was in front of him before. He was the first one to start today. "I must tell elder brother Zhong, let him annihilate your whole family and raise ashes..." Chapter 695 Pang Hai didn''t say that. Fortunately, He Tian was angry. "Tell him that, then!" If Zhong CuO could come, would he? You''re a great emperor. Why don''t you get rid of Li Junlang earlier? "Where is he?" "He will come sooner or later!" cried Pang Hai "That''s bullshit!" Boom! He Tian cuts down the shield again. "Good!" The distant city brother praised on the spot. "Well done!" With his encouragement, He Tian felt as if he had won the gold medal, and his energy increased several hundred times. I''m sweating all over my head. I forget that my palm is bleeding. When others look at the battle, what should Pang Hai do if he Tian breaks his defense and cuts him to death? If you don''t work hard, you may be killed by Li Junlang. They couldn''t help thinking about it any more. "Go on!" "Kill Pang Hai!" "I don''t like this boy for a long time!" "Get out of the way and let me come. I have a deep hatred with the guy!" "As if I didn''t hate him..." In the twinkling of an eye, Pang Hai was submerged. All the people are trying their best to gather fire at the shield of the supreme mystery. They figured it out. If you don''t do it now, you''re going to die. If you do, you may be retaliated by Zhong CuO in the future. You don''t have to think about how to choose. There were even accidental injuries among these people, which made Cheng brother''s mouth pumping. It''s worse than killing my father''s enemy! He took out the mysterious instrument and quickly recorded it as a memento. If Zhong CuO had not poured Xuanli into the Xuanqi, Pang Hai would have been killed at the first moment. Rao is so, under the bombardment of so many people, the supreme level Xuanqi only lasted more than ten seconds. The golden light splashed all over the place, revealing the inner core. Then Pang Hai''s fat body was exposed to the public. Boom! The unknown Xuan Wen attacked him. The dandy was killed on the spot, ending his life of crime. Then they turned around and saw the scene of brother Cheng putting away the picture. Suddenly the expression becomes incomparably wonderful. Originally, they still wanted to keep their mouth shut afterwards. As long as they were not found out, they would put it on Li Junlang. Now, if this picture is seen by Zhong CuO It''s a fatal trick. All of us broke down in a moment. "This What do you mean, Master Li? " City elder brother smile ground Yang Yang that take a picture Xuan implement, "leave a memorial, can be regarded as the good memory that we fight side by side." What a ghost? Who wants this kind of memory. People don''t want to have any intersection with him in their life. "Can we leave now?" "Leave?" City elder brother heart said you not long ago also bright weapon to me, now want to leave without paying the price? How can there be such a good thing in the world? "I think you have a lot of things to carry with you. How tired are you to run around with them?" "Why don''t I keep it for you?" They were all talking. Is this robbery? Is that robbery? "You''re right. I''ve long suspected that my mysterious weapon is too heavy." "Me too. It''s unnecessary to take so many Xuanyuan fruits and Xuanshi with me. It''s very nice to have you to keep them for us." "Please keep these treasures. It''s too much trouble for you..." Brother Cheng accepted the personal resources of these people with a smile, "no trouble, no trouble, I should be a little tired." "By the way, do you know where the Huaxuan pool is?" "Huaxuan pool?" Everyone was stunned. How could such a powerful alien demon not break through to the realm of Emperor Xuan? What if we break through? However, in the face of city elder brother''s question, they still dare not answer. "Huaxuan pool is in the deep of emperor Zun palace, and its position is erratic. We haven''t seen it with our own eyes." "I''m afraid only those closest to Zhong CuO know where they are." Brother Cheng confirmed with mind reading that these people didn''t lie. So he didn''t want to do more killing, so he waved and let go. As soon as they left, they didn''t plan to go back and fled to all parts of the mysterious world. But before the two immortals Li Junlang and Zhong CuO separated life and death, they did not dare to stand up. On the other hand, brother Cheng didn''t go directly to the emperor''s palace. Instead, he went to the headquarters of Jinxuan, Yinxuan and heixuan.Anyway, they were all the accomplices who destroyed the Baixuan people at the beginning, and he had nothing to be polite about. When he came up, he swung his sword and collapsed half of the gate of the temple. "Who?" "Who dares to attack our Jinxuan temple?" "Looking for death..." "Ah, no..." "It''s Li Junlang!" "My God..." "And the incarnation of the emperor!" Brother Cheng thought that these people would fight with him. After all, there are more than ten of them. I didn''t expect the same reaction as the previous group. When they saw him, they all chose to flee. Then he stopped him again. "What are you running for?" The city elder brother who originally wanted to kill all sides was very dissatisfied. The leader, Emperor Xuan Jiuchong, cried, "this If we don''t run, we will be killed! " Zhong CuO''s incarnation turned into a dog, which virtually destroyed their faith. Even if the clock is wrong, if you want to fight, you will surely die. In their mind, city brother is higher than them. So now they don''t even have the courage to try. Just thinking about how to survive. This makes the city feel powerless. In the end, they can only collect their resources and make hundreds of billions of merits and achievements. That''s the satisfaction. In the future, when I rush to the realm of Emperor Xuan, I finally have the upgrade materials. "Well, it''s not difficult for you to survive. Just attack the emperor''s palace with me." "What?" "Attack the emperor''s palace?" Everyone''s face has changed. "This, this, this..." "How can this emperor Zun palace fight?" That''s the wrong place. Not only did he shut up there, but he also had a group of real close friends under his command. Among them, there were also super experts with great fortune. Plus all these years of prestige. Even in the face of a god envoy in the emperor''s palace, they had to obey. How dare you take the initiative to attack? Brother Cheng''s face sank: "why, you don''t want to go? All right, I''ll kill you now! " Although brother Cheng is not a soft hearted man, from the beginning to the end, he did not want to destroy all the three clans. How many people do the three ethnic groups add up to? More than a billion. If we really want to destroy them all, then he is not a master of extermination, but a psychologically twisted pervert. He originally intended to target only the senior members of the three ethnic groups. If these accomplices want to live, they can draw a clear line with Zhong Cuo. To put it bluntly, we must accept a nomination, or else he will leave a potential enemy behind. To attack emperor Zun palace together is to cut off the retreat of these people. So that they don''t have to be the grass on the wall. Chapter 696 In the end, the three masters chose to know the current affairs. Li Junlang''s threat is just around the corner. Besides, Zhong CuO hasn''t made any noise, which makes them very disappointed. So soon, a magical scene appeared on the sixth floor of the metaphysical world. An alien demon leads the team in the front. A Baixuan woman is accompanied by two incarnation dogs of emperor Zun. The latter three square arrays are the top experts of the three clans of gold, silver and black. Roughly, there are nearly a thousand people in the realm of Emperor Xuan, and hundreds of thousands in the realm of heaven Xuan! It is vast and powerful, and it blocks out the sun. Soon, the whole sixth floor knew such a strange team of unprecedented scale. It''s just that no one knows where the destination of their trip is. The sixth floor has more people than the other four floors combined. The news that Zhong CuO''s incarnation became two dogs spread quickly. For a moment, the whole sixth floor was in an uproar. "What''s the situation, crouching trough?" "Is that really the embodiment of the emperor?" "Should it be?" "What happened?" "Yes, last time, it was said that the third level of the Bai Xuan clan was not enough to worry about?" "It seems that there is something hidden in it..." Both the four clans of gold, silver, black and white, and the immortals and Demons hidden in this layer were all shocked. When they arrived at the emperor''s palace, there was no movement. Outside the palace of emperor Zun, there were only ten envoys standing in the sky, facing each other from afar. Brother Cheng thought it was time to face the enemy. Do not say to pour out the nest, at least have to send out a large number of experts to fight? After all, I swaggered all the way and didn''t cover it up. And that''s the reaction? Before he could speak, the ten envoys on the other side stepped forward. Then he glared coldly at the experts of the three clans. "What are you doing?" "Rebellion?" "What courage "You''re done!" Ten women scolded one after another as if they were training their grandson. And the three families of experts are instinctively shivering. For a time, many people chose to step back. The power of hundreds of millions of years has already planted deep fear and obedience. In the middle, a beautiful woman named Tianxuan jiuzhong smiles coldly. "Do you still want to go?" "Don''t you get down on your knees and beg for mercy, and wait for it!" Wow, there are some people in the army of the three ethnic groups who instinctively kneel down. Others, too, look panicked. The city brother was forced by the whole. How about you? In terms of strength, these ten women will be destroyed by waving in front of you. He had to raise his hand to the rear. Later, Li Hanyu and two dogs appeared on the stage. As soon as I saw emperor Zun''s incarnation being pulled out with a collar, I just looked at the ten envoys with my chin as if they had been strangled. I was stunned in an instant. The senior leaders of the three ethnic groups have known about these things for a long time. And they didn''t know until today that emperor Zun had failed twice, and the two incarnations were humiliated like this. "No..." "It''s impossible!" Two women covered their faces and screamed in disbelief. "It''s not the clock''s fault!" "Absolutely not..." Three of the ten envoys fainted on the spot. Others are going crazy, too. In their mind, Zhong CuO is a God who can''t make mistakes or lose his manners. And now, where can we use mistakes and gaffes to describe it? "Kill her!" "Kill that woman!" They point to Li Hanyu, who looks ferocious. "I order you to kill her quickly!" The three clan masters didn''t move this time. They suddenly found out that these women are just like this. City elder brother happily spread out his hand: "your emperor, we eat well, live well, raise fat, you still have to thank us..." "Shut up "Shut up "That''s not the emperor!" "It must be false!" In the palace of emperor Zun, the wave of terror suddenly spread out. "That''s fake!" See the two avatars such as lightning, suddenly burst open, dead clean. In front of the crowd, a young man in white, who was handsome and handsome, flew to the middle of the gate of heaven.He killed Zhong CuO''s two incarnations by himself. His long sword pointed at Jiang Cheng, and his whole body exuded more than the general Emperor Xuan''s nine fold prestige. It seems that he is not an ordinary monk. Seeing him, the three masters in the rear retreated again. City brothers don''t know each other. They do. This man is Ling xuanchen, the second only to Zhong Cuo. As emperor Zun''s intimate friend, his experience is also tortuous and bizarre, along the way also accompanied by leapfrog challenges. In terms of combat effectiveness, the three or two emperors Xuan and Jiu Chong are probably not his opponents. "Li Junlang, you can be regarded as a powerful man. It''s really disgusting to humiliate our emperor with this kind of deceptive means." Without waiting for brother Cheng to reply, he gave a cold sweep to the three masters in the rear. "Take down this alien demon!" "You can make contributions by committing crimes..." After hearing this, some of the three ethnic groups in the rear are ready to move. I can''t count on these weeds. Brother Cheng asked directly, "OK, do you know where Huaxuan pool is?" "Do you want to know huaxuanchi?" Ling xuanchen haughtily a smile: "that asked the sword in my hand." In fact, brother Cheng has already used his mind reading skill to get the position of Huaxuan pool from his mind. But since the other side so strongly demands, then he can only reluctantly sacrifice HongJue sword, personally take care of this guy who also has the protagonist template. Under the blessing of 50 mysterious patterns, the heart of 15 swords roared out, instantly obliterating everyone in the opposite direction. Ling xuanchen, who had a disdainful face, was beaten by the heart of the five elements sword for the first time. In the past, the heart of the five elements sword of brother Cheng was only blessed with speed and the mysterious pattern of the sword, which was not so powerful. Now there are 50 seventh deep tattoo blessings. It''s an unimaginable power. Ling xuanchen''s strength is really incredible. The collapse of the first wave of five elements small world didn''t kill him, only made him a disgrace. At the same time, the front gate of emperor Zun palace was completely collapsed. Then the heart of the sword of four emotions came out. Boom, the super strong man finally flew back out. Still in the middle of the sky on the spray of silver blood, the breath quickly withered. Before the city brother chased him, he disappeared in the same place and ran away. This The lingxuanchen who is second only to Zhong CuO has been beaten away? So easy to be beaten away by Li Junlang? The experts of the three clans said that they were shocked. What strength is this? "Kill "Follow Master Li and kill him!" All confidence is unprecedented. The fear of the wrong clock is fading away. This group of waitoucao instantly incarnated as brave and fearless soldiers, with the city brother killed into the imperial palace. A large group of palaces like a small world appeared in front of people''s eyes. Then, a large number of monks in Tianxuan realm were killed from every corner. Chapter 697 Kudi, a master of the three nationalities, has respected the palace for a long time. Even the Jinxuan people are no exception. Think about the time when there was no wrong clock, they were all the rulers of the metaphysical world. When Zhong CuO appeared, all the people in the imperial palace were above them. Even the God envoys could reprimand and punish them. In fact, they had enough of these days. It''s not surprising that there are City brothers who have opened their thighs and turned their guns around. "Kill "Turn over the emperor''s palace!" "Exterminate the traitor Zhong CuO!" At this time, the emperor also killed a large number of masters inside the palace. "Bold treason!" "How dare you collide with emperor Zun''s palace and kill the emissary!" "Out!" Leading dozens of giant blood smoke, diffuse in the air, like substance. Stepping on the battlefield is like the arrival of several ancient warlords. They wielded their weapons to strike directly, and many emperor xuanjing were seriously injured by lightning. A large area of Tianxuan was crushed to death and scattered into mud. When the emperor xuanjiuchong and the two sides began to fight to the death, the whole Imperial Palace was suddenly shocked. Then, countless forbidden attacks far beyond the top tattoos were launched at the same time. All of a sudden, the sky is dark, and the battlefield is full of blood. It''s terrible! Emperor Zun palace, after all, is the home of the son of Wei Mian who has been in business for many years. If there is no means, it will be abnormal. However, this is nothing to Cheng Ge. As soon as 50 mysterious patterns appeared, the two giants were cut into pieces by the force of infinite mysterious patterns. Crash to the ground. On the other hand, these giants are not real people, but puppets. It''s just that someone magically endowed them with the power of Xuanwen and Qi and blood, which made them have strong fighting power. This clock has two brushes. Leader Jiang had to praise. After killing more than a dozen giants, he picked up Li Hanyu. At this time, the whole Imperial Palace was in the extreme chaos, full of fatal danger. Even the emperor xuanjing is hard to protect her life here. Don''t die with her. After pulling Li Hanyu into xuanjitu, he also left the war circle. Then he opened his insight and searched for treasures everywhere. As for the battle is not over? There are three kinds of experts! These people are not their own. City brothers will not help them clean up all the enemies, so that they don''t have to do anything. Actually, the three tribes were enemies before. As soon as he disappeared, the battle outside quickly became even. It was a terrible fight. The three clan masters originally expected to stand behind and shout, but now they can''t fight. At this point, there is no turning point. The city brother, who started the war, is busy around with insight like a nobody. He soon emptied many of the palaces here. I''ve been busy for a long time, and the battle outside is still in full swing. After a random check, this wave of treasure resources with a value of at least 200 billion merits are recorded. It''s been a huge harvest. But brother Cheng felt something was wrong. Before, there were more than that number in the three clan experts. This is Tangtang emperor''s palace, a son of plane who has been developing for 500 million years. How can he collect this? "There seems to be a conspiracy on the other side." The voice of the black dragon female emperor came out from the speed Xuan pattern in the Xuan soul. "Up to now, Zhong CuO himself has not appeared." "What''s more, his staff shouldn''t be so small." "Well, there are ghosts!" City elder brother a face dignified of nod, to this judgment express approval. Then he flew directly to the direction of Huaxuan pool. "What are you doing?" Cang Ling couldn''t understand for a moment. Brother Cheng naturally said, "go in and make a mysterious body. Isn''t that the purpose of my trip?" "But Zhong CuO hasn''t appeared yet. The enemy obviously has a conspiracy..." "I know." City elder brother side says, side straight into the change Xuan pool. Cang Ling is completely speechless. When you know something is wrong, shouldn''t you check it out? Are you busy doing things that have nothing to do with fighting? Could it be a little more outrageous? Not only she couldn''t figure it out, but also Zhong CuO and Ling xuanchen in the dark. Zhong CuO''s closure is not over yet. It''s not convenient to fight. What''s out now is just a projection.Their initial plan is to let Ling xuanchen deliberately fight and retreat, and lead the city brother into the ambush of the emperor''s palace. There is a direct connection with the shadow clan gathering place on the seventh floor of xuanjie. No matter the Xuans or the Xians, they will not live long after they go there. But who ever expected, city elder brother combat effectiveness is too strong, Ling Xuan Chen presses root not to live up to his offensive. In this case, don''t say what pretends to be defeated to lure the enemy in-depth, fight one more minute, Ling xuanchen really hung up. As a result, this plan can only be shelved. Just when Zhong CuO himself planned to be a turtle with a shrinking head, he had to endure for several decades in the dark for a while. When he came out again, Jiang Cheng took the initiative to step into the Huaxuan pool. Huaxuanchi is not the place where they ambushed this time. However, the degree of danger is higher than their original ambush. Huaxuanchi can let anyone get a new Xuanti. Although this process is painful, it does not worry about life. Only when you get the mysterious body, your defense will be completely removed. Otherwise, how can huaxuanchi transform you? In this process, the people inside are completely defenseless, no matter Xuanwen xuanpo or Xianli will be in a state of temporary dormancy. If you don''t, you can''t get the metaphysical form. At this time, if someone outside intervenes suddenly, the people inside will die unconsciously. Zhong CuO destroyed all the Huaxuan pools on the 2345 floor, so that the foreigners behind could not obtain the Xuanti and break through to the emperor xuanjing. But he left one on the sixth floor. That''s to leave a bait for the fish. All the immortals and demons who broke into the Huaxuan pool died in it without any suspense. There was no exception. After a long time, some immortals and demons in Tianxuan realm didn''t break through at all. Everyone knows it''s a trap, so why jump inside. They didn''t expect that Li Junlang would step into this well-known fatal trap. It''s a surprise to them. "Did he really go in?" "If you go in, there will be no mistake. Huaxuan pool has a reaction." "This..." Zhong CuO and Ling xuanchen are a little incredible. "Can there be deceit?" In their opinion, Li Junlang must also be the son of a powerful person. Such people can''t make such low-level mistakes. The rules of heaven and earth also don''t allow a person with Qi to die so playfully, do they? "Wait and see." "Yes, maybe he didn''t get off guard after he went in..." When they secretly observed with expectation and surprise, the city brother inside also began the process of obtaining the mysterious body. Chapter 698 The surface of Huaxuan pool seems small, but there is another world inside. Plunge into the pool water, leader Jiang can feel a little numbness and itching coming from all around his body. To him, it was like countless fry touching themselves. This degree is too slight, far from enough for him to have any metaphysics. So, according to the normal steps, he temporarily took back his immortal power Xuanli, converged xuanpo Xuanwen, and put down all his defenses. Then he felt a little pain. But it''s still too small for him. The process of transforming Xuanti was not fast. After two hours, it was only a little more than half. Jiang Cheng''s original physique is too strong. So that the transformation process is too slow. After a day and a night, his metaphysical body was finally transformed. And just at the moment when Xuanti was taking shape, his body burst out. Then, he hung up gorgeous. In the history of huaxuanchi, this is also unprecedented. Unless someone intervenes outside, the normal process of obtaining the metaphysical body is at most a little painful, and it is impossible to die. Now Zhong CuO and Ling xuanchen are still on the sidelines. Brother Cheng died ahead of time when he was feeling normal. Even he was unprepared. "What''s going on?" "Isn''t it said that Huaxuan pool is not life-threatening?" Although he is used to it, he still feels bald. In fact, there is a reason why he died here. After entering the Huaxuan pool, the alien who has immortal body or demon body gets the same level as the former immortal body, demon body and demon body. This is because of the balance between heaven and earth. If the level of Xuanti is too high or too low, it will be out of balance with the original xianti magic body. The end result will be an explosion. City brother not only has the highest immortal body, but also has the chaotic magic body. Such a constitution The little Huaxuan pool said that he had never seen it. I want to make a Xuanti that can match him, but this Huaxuan pool has reached the extreme, and I still can''t reach that level. So in the end, brother Cheng was transformed into half of the mysterious body, which was far less than his existing immortal body and magic body. He died of a serious imbalance in his body. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " The system tone sounded in time. "Ding! The host got the Xuanti in the early Yuan Dynasty "Ding! The host is resurrected After full blood resurrected, brother Cheng had his own metaphysical body. As for the level of the metaphysical body, it is the same as the chaotic magic body. And at this time, outside of the clock error and Ling xuanchen and others also wait a little impatient. Although you can''t see the inside from the outside, it''s been a day and a night. For such a long time, "Li Junlang" in it must have taken off all his defenses and transformed into Xuanti at ease, right? So, at the instigation of Zhong Cuo, Ling xuanchen and more than ten top experts of emperor Zun palace shot at Huaxuan pool at the same time. In a flash, the pool boiled violently. Those who normally transform into metaphysics will be devastated if they suddenly encounter such changes. The transformation of metaphysics is fine living and can''t tolerate mistakes. The water in the pool suddenly became chaotic and mixed with many other external forces, which would make the Xuanti collapse and then backfire on itself. What''s more, this time there are still so many experts shooting at the same time. In the past, people in it would die on the spot just by stirring it up. This time, because it was Li Junlang, they gathered fire in the pool for a quarter of an hour. When the pool water calms down again, Zhong CuO and Ling xuanchen wait for a while, then burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Li Junlang, do you have today?" "I can''t believe that it''s so easy to get rid of you." "I think highly of this man!" And at this time, the outside group of three clan experts also finally killed here. Lift an eye to see, saw Ling Xuan Chen and a kind of emperor Zun palace of high level. That''s all. The key is that there is a projection above them. It''s not the wrong clock. Who is it? "Emperor "My God "Why are they still there?" The experts of the three families were immediately flustered. If the projection of emperor Zun is still there, it means that he is still alive. Deep in the marrow of fear hit again. At the same time, many strange masters came out from the depths of the imperial palace.A moment later, it was surrounded by water. This is like a huge trap, waiting for them to fall into the trap. They can only look for the only straw. "Where is senior Li Junlang?" "Yes, where is master Li?" How dare they fight against emperor Zun palace without the support of brother Cheng? The reason why he dared to fight this time was borrowed by brother Cheng. See them this six gods have no master of appearance, Ling Xuan Chen etc. laugh again. "Ha ha ha ha..." "Do you still count on Li Junlang?" "What a delusion!" "Tell you, Li Junlang is dead!" "What?" The faces of the three masters have changed greatly. "No way!" "He is so strong, how can he die?" "Is, you Ling Xuan Chen just now also was easily defeated by him." "We will never believe it!" They can''t believe it. If Li Junlang dies, what will they do next? "A bunch of idiots!" Zhong CuO cheered coldly. His noumenon is still secretly refining two Xuanli seeds. Projection overlooking the presence of these three families of experts, murderous and hostile atmosphere undisguised shrouded the whole scene. "Li Junlang, that trash, has been killed by me!" "This man is just a mediocre. I want to kill him. Even I don''t have to go out." "And you fools, you are still rebelling with him!" "I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. I''m looking for my own way to die!" Everyone looked at each other, but suddenly they didn''t believe it. Is Li Junlang a waste? You don''t even have to go out to kill him? The Emperor Xuan Jiuchong, the leader of the Jinxuan clan, calmed down. Facing the wrong clock, he suddenly gave a cold smile. "What are you blowing about?" Anyway, when things come to this point, the other party can''t let them go, so he has no scruples about speaking. "Do you think we didn''t know you had two incarnations?" "That''s it The leader of the black Xuan clan, Emperor Xuan Jiuchong, could not help but burst out. "And your avatar has been turned into a dog." "I don''t know where you got the confidence to belittle others as rubbish." "The cowhide has been blown out, still pretending like this!" Turned into a dog? What do you mean? The projection of the wrong clock shakes. Look at one side again, Ling Xuan Chen complexion is a bit not too natural. "Well, brother Zhong, see for yourself." With that, he threw a picture Xuanqi in the past. It''s just the image left when the two avatars outside were led by Li Hanyu. Chapter 699 There was silence and the atmosphere became more and more dignified. Dignified almost into substance, and then wrung out the water. Zhong CuO finished the photo quickly, and his manner was unprecedented. The senior members of the three ethnic groups have known him for hundreds of millions of years, and said that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 700 The news that emperor Zun''s palace was destroyed soon spread. The first reaction of countless people of the four clans was incredible. Did the emperor Zun palace, which ruled the metaphysical world, disappear like that? How could Zhong CuO be beaten away? Is Li Junlang too strong? When the news reached the third level, Xin Ling, Shen Liang, Bai Luozhen and others even felt that they were dreaming. "It''s incredible..." "How strong is master Li?" "Don''t you mean to go up to Huaxuan pool?" "How did you wipe out the imperial palace?" Originally, when they learned that brother Cheng was going to the sixth floor, they thought it was a journey of walking upstream on the tip of a knife, carefully groping for the dragon''s den and tiger''s den, and they would die if they didn''t pay attention. Now I find that this is a war of destruction. "Zhong CuO was beaten away by him. Isn''t that too tough?" "God Man..." "It''s no wonder that the God of Bai Xuan has decided that he is a friend." If such a person does not recognize him as a friend, it will be a disaster for the Xuan people. Now the entrance to the sixth floor is no longer closed and free. And the three clans of gold, silver and black no longer dare to fight against the Baixuan clans. In particular, Zhong Cuo, the biggest threat, is still alive. They dare not let go of Li Junlang''s thighs. For a time, the city brother surrounded by four high-rise. We all have a tacit understanding to forget the previous hatred. After all, there is a common enemy in front of us. If emperor Zun doesn''t get rid of it for a day, everyone will feel uneasy. "Well, Master Li, Zhong CuO is still alive." "If the thief is alive, sooner or later he will be in trouble!" "Yes, we must get rid of all evils." This group of people want to say this ten times a day, city brother is really tired of, "what, you are teaching me to do things?" "I dare not, but Zhong CuO hates you. We are afraid that you will be secretly retaliated by him." "Yes, we are thinking of you, too!" "When we think of our predecessors being watched secretly by such terrible enemies, we can''t sleep all night without food and tea." You''re addicted, aren''t you? City elder brother slants at this group of shameless old goods, wish one person give one foot. It''s clearly that I''m afraid of death, and it''s like sacrificing myself for others. "Then you should find out the wrong clock. I can do it at any time." The mysterious world is so big, if Zhong CuO deliberately hides it, he can''t find it out with the ability of these people. "We can''t find it, but you are so powerful that you can find it." "No time." Looking for people all over the world, City brothers don''t have the leisure. Isn''t that him? The protagonist is around the enemy. Where is the platoon? At the end of the three-day period, the change resumed, and he became a sage. So the people outside were even more flustered. "Where is master Li?" "Can it really be summoned at any time?" "What if the wrong clock strikes suddenly?" Just like Xin Ling and others at the beginning, all the experts of the three families had a heart. I''ve been asking questions all day. This makes city brother even more annoying. So for the sake of quietness, this elder brother simply does not do two endlessly, played a big one. On that day, the four clans heard a violent explosion. The sound of the explosion came from the sage palace, and everyone was in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" "Did emperor Zunzhong make a secret call?" "Come on, go and have a look!" Before the crowd gathered around, they saw a familiar figure rising from the sky. "Senior Li Junlang!" "I wish Master Li were still here!" Before the crowd could say hello, the high-altitude "Li Junlang" roared. "Jiang Cheng, I treat you well. How dare you treat me like this?" "Very good, very good. From then on, you and I will never see each other again." "I''m back to fairyland!" Before the public could react, he flew up into the sky like a rocket. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. Isn''t this the seventh floor up there? Can you return to the fairyland smoothly? This question floated in people''s minds, but it was soon ignored. Now the point is not whether he can return to the fairyland, but whether the elder Li Junlang seems to have broken with Jiang Cheng! That''s a big problem. Zhong CuO is not dead yet. Senior Li Junlang can''t go! For a moment, everyone was flustered, no matter the Baixuan or the other three groups could not sit still.When everyone rushed to the sage palace, brother Cheng had been invisible, switched back to the identity of sage Jiang, and flew back. His idea is very simple. Now that Li Junlang and I have "broken up", you will never find me again. I have nothing to do with him. "Sage Jiang!" "What happened, Mr. Jiang?" "How did Master Li leave?" The gate of the sage palace was soon jammed. City elder brother Shi ran came out from inside, a face of regret toward the people spread out. "As you can see, he''s gone." "Go?" "Where are you going?" Brother Cheng shrugged: "didn''t you just hear that? He went back to the fairyland." "This..." "How can he go back?" "With his strength, isn''t it normal to return to fairyland?" "But..." Xin Ling, Bai Luozhen and others are a little distracted. "He and ginger sage your relationship is not always very good, how can suddenly leave?" Brother Cheng shook his head: "it''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. We have a quarrel. Then he wants to leave in a rage It''s reasonable. " That doesn''t make sense at all, okay? "Well, can you get him back?" "Yes, Master Li is the only one here who can fight against Zhong Cuo. If he''s gone, it''s over." Brother Cheng turned his lips secretly. Didn''t you hate the foreign demons before? Why are they so reluctant now? "I can''t find it back. Everyone has gone to the fairyland. How can I find it?" Jin Bo, the new master of the Jinxuan clan, had an idea and said: "don''t you have the master servant contract? Call him and have a try Yinzhi, the new master of the Yinxuan clan, quickly echoed: "yes, yes, now call him back, and then have a good talk with him to appease him." Hei Yue, the new main hall leader of the heixuan clan, suggested: "it''s really not good. Take it soft and apologize to him. After all, they are top experts..." You are really good at giving bad ideas! City brother was almost amused by them. Let the true self apologize to the false self? Are you kidding? "I''m sorry, I can''t summon him any more. He and I broke the master servant contract. It''s OK from now on." He waved: "well, well, what should we do? Li Junlang will not appear again." "What?" "Rescinded the contract?" Everyone collapsed on the spot, no matter Xinling or Jinbo, no matter Yinzhi or heiyue. "Why?" "Why did you break the contract with him?" "It''s over, it''s over..." Chapter 701 Li Junlang, an "alien demon", broke up with Jiang Cheng and left the metaphysical world. The news soon spread. I can''t help it. There were so many people I saw at that time that I couldn''t hide them. For such a warm-hearted "alien friend" to leave, the Bai Xuan people are deeply distressed. There are even many people crying, unable to get out of their grief for several days and nights. The feelings of the three ethnic groups are mixed. Although he didn''t interfere in the affairs of the four ethnic groups, he would break the balance of the four ethnic groups if he stood on the side of the Baixuan ethnic group. It''s a good thing to leave. But on the other hand, who will solve the problem of clock failure? This is a fatal problem. For a moment, the atmosphere of pessimism and despair filled many places in the metaphysical world. Even cangluo devil emperor and Dayan Immortal Emperor also learned the news. "Li Junlang has finally done the right thing." "Yes, as a member of the demon world, he was willing to admit that the Baixuan people were the main people. It was a shame." "He''s lost at last." Before, when Li Junlang announced that he was the summoner of chengge, he beat them down. "But how could this man return to the fairyland?" "Is there a way back?" "No way?" "Not necessarily. With this man''s extraordinary strength, maybe he can really go back." "Alas Dayan Immortal Emperor and cangluo devil emperor all heaved a sigh. "If only you could bring us with you." "Yes, I really don''t want to stay here any longer." The most suitable place for them must be fairyland. Especially after the xuanjie gets the xuanpo Xuanwen, they will all advance by leaps and bounds when they return to the immortal world. At that time, it may be able to change the pattern of fairyland. All these years they dream of going back. And somewhere on the sixth floor of xuanjie, zhongcuo is still closed. Suddenly bright suddenly dark two Xuanli seeds, before and after his body, slowly rotating. It''s like a planet orbiting the sun. Two different lights fell on him in circles, giving him two layers of mysterious aura. At this time, a dark cloud of smoke slowly emerged in the distance. Slowly, an old man in a black cloak and a black robe took shape from the smoke. He faced the clock and bowed slightly. "Little Lord, no accident, the news that Li Junlang left should be true." "Oh?" Zhong CuO did not stop the refining process. Maybe he won''t stop until he succeeds. Because it''s going to cost him everything he''s ever done. "It seems that I will go to the fairyland to revenge in the future." He said faintly. "Li Junlang" made him suffer so many humiliations and blows. With his personality, it is impossible for him to give up. He is sure to find this place back. The old man''s face was like a cloud of smoke. He could not see his expression clearly, but his tone was a little worried. "There is no Xuanqi in the fairyland, which is not conducive to your exertion..." "So what?" Zhong CuO interrupted him coldly: "over the years, I have studied the cultivation system of fairyland many times. In my eyes, there is no secret to the mystery of Xianli and the rules. " "Indeed." The old man had to admit that Zhong CuO was not exaggerating. In fact, some of the immortals and demons who have been exiled to the metaphysical world these years have finally fallen into his hands. And the role of those people is to provide him with the skills, martial arts, secret skills and all kinds of customs. Finally, after being drained of all value, these people will be used as experimental materials by him. After many years of research, the son of the plane of the metaphysical world has an incredible understanding of the fairyland. Even far beyond the vast majority of quasi emperors. "Well Are the four Xuans and Jiangcheng out there not caring for the time being? " Zhong CuO slowly raised his head and gave the old man a faint look. "Donglao, are you getting more and more confused as you get older?" The old man didn''t say a word, but he had a bad feeling in his heart. He used to be an ancient master in the history of the Xuan nationality. Because of his mistakes in cultivation, there was only a wisp of spirit left. Then, under the arrangement of Qi Yun, he met Zhong CuO in his childhood and became his grandfather. At that time, Zhong CuO was obedient to him. Under his guidance, Zhong CuO almost never made a detour. He also contributed a lot to his success in becoming emperor.But as Zhong CuO became stronger and stronger, his role became smaller and smaller, and his identity gradually fell from elder to servant. "When I finish refining those two Xuanli seeds, who else can escape from me?" Zhong CuO said coldly, "at this time, what I want to do is to endure until the success, not to break through the barrier and rush for revenge." "Not to mention..." He turned his mouth, showing a wisp of sarcasm: "I suspect that Li Junlang''s departure is a trap, just to attract me." His words are irrefutable. He was very clear that Zhong CuO was suspicious and would never take risks easily. In a hurry, decades passed in the twinkling of an eye. In these years, xuanjie was peaceful and prosperous, and there was no dispute among the four ethnic groups. The city elder brother has used the light Xuan source fruit these years, promoted the realm to Emperor Xuan five heavy. By the way, Xuanwen has been promoted to the seventh level by more than 100. If it wasn''t for the three Xuanli seeds on Zhong CuO''s side that were very important to ah Ling, and he needed ah Ling to take him out of the xuanjie, he would have lost his patience. In addition to promotion, he spent the rest of his mind looking for the whereabouts of blue peak. Not only Bai Xuan, but also Jin Yin and Hei began to help find out Gu Yue''s whereabouts. Although the metaphysical world is large, there is always a boundary. However, no matter how to find, there is no whereabouts. Not only the blue catkin, but also Bai Wuqi, the third main hall leader of the Bai Xuan clan, also evaporated. In addition, there are also some super experts of Jinxuan, Yinxuan and heixuan who have not appeared so far. It feels like these people have left the metaphysical world. But the next level is the seventh level occupied by the shadow clan. No matter how strong it is, it can''t survive for a long time. This makes city brother a little anxious. On this day, the situation of the metaphysical world suddenly changed. The sky was covered with dark clouds, which covered the sight and mind. The earth is constantly shaking, just like a landslide. Countless people flew out of the room with an inexplicable face, totally unaware of what happened. All the people flying in the air feel a mysterious force around them, and they seem to be locked by a terrible existence. They even feel that the Xuanqi around them is a little out of control. At this time, a mighty voice resounded through the whole metaphysical world. "My emperor respected Zhong CuO and became the only true God in the metaphysical world from today on." "In charge of the natural circulation, all things are born and die..." "Control all the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth!" Chapter 702 From the first floor to the sixth floor, everyone heard the sound. No matter who hears this sentence, it feels absurd. What is the only true God? Also in charge of the circulation of the heavenly principle, the birth and death of all things, and the manipulation of all the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth? Are there such abilities in the world? Even if the strength of the people, it is impossible to do this step, right? There are countless people talking about it on every floor. "Isn''t this man crazy about being beaten by Master Li?" "I think it''s possible. He''s really crazy." "It''s so sad that I imagined that I became a God..." However, the top imperial realm of the four nationalities did not relax. Their faces were all very dignified. Because at this time, the changes of the outside world made them aware of some terrible places. There was no regular flow of Xuanqi everywhere. But at this time, it is really towards the same place. In addition, each of them had a slight reaction to the mysterious patterns and spirits. Repeatedly get the call of the source. "What happened?" "I heard that Zhong CuO has been closed all these years. What on earth is he doing?" City brother was also shocked. Just flew outside, ah Ling took the initiative to manifest. "No, Zhong CuO finally succeeded in refining the two Xuanli seeds of Yinxuan and heixuan." Headmaster Jiang shrugged with indifference: "isn''t this something that has been expected for a long time?" Ah Ling''s big black eyes flashed a touch of sadness. "Brother Cheng, you don''t understand the significance of the four Xuanli seeds to the xuanjie. We are the source of Xuanqi." "So?" "Zhong Cuo, who has mastered the three seeds of Xuanli, may have been recognized by the origin of the whole metaphysical world, and officially began to take charge of a part of the cycle of heaven in this world." As soon as her voice fell, great changes took place in the whole metaphysical world. But see a piece of land suddenly rise and fall, a piece of ocean lake swamp floating out of thin air. All the laws of the world seem to have lost their meaning here. Accompanied by the panic screams of countless Xuan people. They are like weak mayflies, passively thrown up and passively falling down. The world is changing dramatically This scene is as magnificent as the creation of heaven and earth. After seven days and seven nights, all the confusion finally came to an end. There is only one layer left in the whole metaphysical world. From the first level to the sixth level, they all combined together and became a new metaphysical realm. From now on, I don''t even need to fly. Jixuan Yizhong will live in the same world as Dixuan Jiuchong. The world is not new, it''s just artificially restructured, and there is instability everywhere. Volcanoes, earthquakes and dangerous turbulence are everywhere. Within seven days, at least half of the Xuan people had died because they could not bear the violent evolution of heaven and earth. For them, it was a catastrophe. When the whole process ended, everyone was silent. No matter who it is, they are all shocked by the huge handwriting. Even brother Cheng had to give a thumbs up. "It''s not boastful to say that it''s the power of God." At least he doesn''t have the means to change the whole world right now. He can laugh, but no one else can. It''s emperor Zun Zhong''s fault. This man has been hidden for decades, and now he appears again, even more terrifying and terrifying than before. Is it still alive? In the face of this kind of non-human ability, Emperor Xuanjiu Chong seems to be meaningless. The senior officials of the four clans, gold, silver, black and white, immediately lost their fighting spirit and fighting spirit after they realized the strength of this man. I can''t fight. A more magnificent imperial palace appeared in the sky of the new xuanjie. It radiates nine colors of light, just like the sun in the dark world. The mighty voice of Zhong CuO came down again, just like an oracle. "Jiang Cheng, you can climb to Emperor Zun palace and kowtow in three days." "Otherwise, this God will open the world of annihilation." "All the creatures in the metaphysical world will perish and be buried with you!" The whole metaphysical world was in an uproar. Everyone is in constant fear. If this is said by others, it will be taken as a joke. The end of the world? Who do you think you are?But now Zhong CuO has combined the six levels of metaphysics into one level. This unimaginable means is enough to prove that he has that ability. For a moment, everyone''s eyes gradually aimed at the white Xuan temple. Waiting for the decision of Jiang Xianzhe. "I''ll see what they do." In the palace of emperor Zun, Zhong CuO sits on the huge throne. His face loomed, giving a sense of ethereal fantasy. In addition to the gold lines on the forehead, the eyes are black and silver. If you look directly at them, you will be deeply immersed. And the momentum of his whole body makes people feel small for no reason. As if he was the source of his own life, vast and distant The old man in black robe stood by respectfully. At this time, his heart is also magnificent. I never dreamed that the son of this plane would grow to such an amazing level one day. This is really a living God. "If Jiang Cheng doesn''t follow, will you die?" "What do you say?" Zhong CuO rubbed the colorful beads formed by the gathering of Xuanqi at his fingertips. The surface of the bead is not big, and there is no breath exposed, but it gives people the feeling of palpitation. It seems that any one of them can destroy heaven and earth. "The humiliation I suffered at the beginning must be washed away with the blood of all people." "No matter whether Jiang Cheng will climb over and plead guilty or not, the people in the metaphysical world have no meaning of existence." He''s the son of face. He''s a face maker. There won''t be so many people who know his black history. Donglao can''t help but take a cool breath. This kind of person is too distorted. Even he began to doubt whether he was right to support this son''s rise step by step. After all, he was once a xuanzu. "Isn''t this too cruel? At that time, xuanjie will completely become a dead realm..." Before his voice fell, his throat was pinched by a pair of invisible hands. Then, puffs of smoke came out of him. "You think too far. It''s not good." With only one look in his eyes, Zhong CuO fell heavily into the distance. He looked slowly down into the distance. Although it was blocked by many clouds, he could see the white Xuan temple and the sage Palace at a glance. At this time, he is really like an omnipotent God. You can dominate anyone. "Now I''m curious about what Jiang Cheng will do." "I hope he can bring me some fun, let me a little bit of serious interest." Chapter 703 "Mr. Jiang, did Mr. Li Junlang really go to fairyland and never come back?" "Is your contract really broken?" City brother around and no accident around a lot of people. Now the eyes of the whole metaphysical world are focused on him. Zhong CuO''s sentence is very clear. If Jiang Cheng doesn''t climb over and plead guilty, he will put all the people in xuanjie to death. This is tantamount to kidnapping all the people in xuanjie as hostages and threatening chengge to give in. If you don''t agree, you''re not taking the overall situation into consideration. It''s vicious. Jinbo, the main hall master of Jinxuan clan, has lost the slightest confidence. "Not really, or It''s better to kowtow to Zhong CuO and plead guilty... " Yin Zhi also said: "yes, it''s just humiliating. In fact, it''s not incomprehensible. After all, Zhong CuO has been humiliated..." "Shut up Xinling Shenliang glared. "Are you kidding?" "Jiang Cheng is a great sage of our family. His every move represents the face of Bai Xuan. How can he climb over and kowtow to others?" Black Yue frowned and said, "but Zhong CuO really may be extinct." "Compared with the lives of so many people, I don''t think personal honor is much." Jinbo also advised: "yes, it''s a great thing to save everyone. We will not regard it as humiliation, but respect it." Other experts of the three clans echoed. "How heroic is it to kneel down and save everyone?" "I wouldn''t frown if it were me!" "It''s true that sacrificing one person can save hundreds of millions of people. I don''t think it''s necessary to consider it at all. Besides, it''s not a sacrifice..." Xinling and others frowned at their words. Bai Luozhen said angrily, "can''t you see that Zhong CuO deliberately alienated us and put the sage Jiang in an unjust situation?" Xin Ling also nodded: "yes, even if ginger sage agreed to him, there will still be more additional conditions behind, until he died." "No one can guarantee that Zhong CuO won''t go back, can''t he..." "But Jiang Cheng didn''t agree, did he?" Kimbo interrupted him. Silver wisdom saw city elder brother one eye, light way: "at least also want to try?"? How else do you know that others will go back? " "That''s to say, if you promise, you can put it off. If you don''t promise, you will be doomed. I don''t know what to hesitate about." Today, the sage Jiang can''t "summon" Li Junlang, and they don''t have so much respect for him. It''s nothing more than a genius. On an equal footing, they all think highly of Jiang Xianren. "Mr. Jiang, how about Why don''t you think about it? " The three masters came forward one after another, as if brother Cheng didn''t agree. That was the sinner of all human beings in xuanjie. Brother Cheng looks at these idiots with a speechless face. I would like to ask, why do you play moral kidnapping so smoothly? He originally intended to go up directly and quickly kill Zhong Cuo, so that this guy could understand who was forcing Wang and save the whole xuanjie by the way. Now he suddenly felt that he had to pay for such a great thing as saving the world! I''m sorry if I don''t accept it. "If you want me to..." He didn''t mean to climb over and kowtow. However, the three families of experts are directly understood as such. Jin boyin, Zhi heiyue and other high-level officials were pleasantly surprised. "Sage Jiang is righteous!" "Sage Jiang is great!" "Sure enough, we will remember you, and everyone in the whole metaphysical world will remember you!" "On behalf of all the Xuan people, we thank you for your contribution..." Anyway, they don''t have to kowtow in disgrace. Of course, they encourage the City brothers to go up. "I haven''t finished yet." City brother curled his lips: "I can go, but I have conditions." "What conditions?" The three masters were stunned and showed their vigilance. Brother Cheng rubbed his fingers and gave them a list with a smile. The crowd gathered around and spread out a look, almost jumped up on the spot. "What?" "Three million pieces of Jiupin Xuanyuan fruit?" "You can''t make it up even if you sell our three families?" "There are so many top mysteries?" "Do you think it''s mass production?" "Holy sand of secret space? "Nine grade?" "Why don''t you rob it?" No matter Jinbo or Yinzhi heiyue, they can''t help roaring. Their face is red and their neck is thick, just like they have been wronged by heaven.In fact, even Xin Ling, Bai Luozhen and others think this list is ridiculous. The lion''s mouth is beyond description. However, the city elder brother''s attitude is very firm. "If you don''t agree, I won''t go." "What?" Jinbo couldn''t accept it at all. He couldn''t help pointing at chengge and yelling. "Are you going too far?" "You are going to see the wrong person. What else do you need so many resources for?" Brother Cheng said with a smile, "what else can we do if we want resources? Of course, it''s for cultivation." Hei Yuefei quickly said, "can you come back after you go? By then, those resources will not be cheap, wrong clock?" "If I give it to you, you will not be able to enjoy it and waste it!" "Oh?" The corner of head Jiang''s mouth turned up and he gave them a meaningful look: "you just said to see him. It''s nothing at all?" "What? So you think it''s a journey to death? " This The faces of all the people were pale. Deep down in their hearts, of course, they don''t think Jiang Cheng can come back after going. With Zhong CuO''s means and disposition, Jiang Cheng''s fate will be worse than death, which is their inner consensus. To put it bluntly, it''s like a sacrifice to the river god for peace. However, in front of the city brother himself, I can''t say that. This sacrifice is still very powerful. It can go away without cooperation. "No, no, I''m just talking fast." "Yes, definitely not." Heiyue and Yinzhi had a good fight, but they took it back by force. "All right, all right, don''t say there''s nothing there." City elder brother impatiently waved: "either agree to my condition, or a beat two scattered." "You Jinbo''s fingers trembled with anger. "Why are you so selfish?" The masters of the three clans accused Cheng Ge of being reckless. "Just let you go up, you can save everyone, without much effort." "Such a sacred and great thing, how can you even offer such vulgar and philistine conditions?" "For the sake of the fate of all the people in the metaphysical world, this is an opportunity that many people can''t ask for?" The city elder brother does not refute completely. He even got a thumbs up for them. "Wow! Your feelings are so great "In that case, just let you give some cultivation resources, and I can start." "Then you can save all the Xuan people. Why can''t you agree?" He smacked his lips and looked disappointed at everyone present. "In your mind, so many lives are not as important as a little cold cultivation resources?" Chapter 704 Who is brother Cheng? I haven''t suffered a loss since my debut. If you want to kidnap him, these people are still young. Black Yue said angrily: "but you can not mention the conditions..." City brother directly interrupted him. "Zhong CuO could let the Xuan people go without asking for conditions, but he did." "If he can, why can''t I?" This elder brother embraces the chest with both hands and looks at the experts of the three nationalities in front of him with a smile. "As long as you are willing to give some resources, you can save hundreds of millions of Xuan people. What a noble cause it is!" His tone was high and full of exclamations. "Is anyone so selfish? Not willing to pay for everyone? " This Xin Ling and Bai Luozhen and others can''t bear to witness the scene. No matter Jinbo or Yinzhi heiyue, or the other emperor xuanjing and tianxuanjing of the three clans, everyone''s expression was in a panic. "You are cruel enough!" "We remember it!" "Wait for us!" Finally, the experts of the three clans could only go back to gather resources bitterly. There''s no way. At present, the city brother is too important. The person named by Zhong CuO is still very valuable. Zhong CuO in the Imperial Palace also saw this scene. This man is now the half god of the metaphysical world. He is condescending and can''t hide anything from him. "What does he want to do?" Donglao is also a master in law. He can''t figure it out. "Does he expect to improve his strength in just three days and fight against you by leaps and bounds?" "Hum!" Zhong CuO sneered: "no matter what tricks he has, it''s just a joke in front of absolute strength." The reason why he deliberately left three days, did not immediately start, is to see the city brother fear restlessness. The process of psychological torture is often many times more painful than a single knife solution. It''s a pity that the city brother he saw always looked like a nobody. The whole metaphysical world, now count this elder brother most relaxed, completely indifferent, heartless appearance. This makes Zhong CuO completely unable to get the pleasure and satisfaction of revenge. "I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin!" "The cultivation resources he collected are all making wedding clothes for me!" That''s all he can do to convince himself. The original humiliation was so deep that it had been engraved on his mind for decades and could not be erased. If he can''t wash it, he won''t be able to think all his life. There will be no more entry in the future. Time goes by day. Everyone in the metaphysical world is anxiously waiting for the moment when everyone''s destiny is decided. On the third day, the main hall of the three ethnic groups and other high-level officials finally gathered the resources needed by Cheng Ge. "Take it!" Out of such a big blood, the mood of the three families of experts is certainly not beautiful. "If you take our things, don''t think about playing tricks!" "I hope your death will make Zhong CuO change his mind." At this point, they are too lazy to whitewash. Anyway, everyone knows that there will be no way to live after Jiang Cheng goes up this time. People almost become trousers. Don''t you allow them to vent a few words? The city elder brother is very easy to talk, smile to accept their heavy gift, also don''t bother to stimulate them again. "Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." People secretly turned their mouths and said that you are just a sacrifice now. What can disappoint us? The important thing is to watch the clock wrong. I just hope that after he accepts your sacrifice, he will be satisfied and let us all go. At this time, from the Imperial Palace, also extended down a Golden Avenue. The road across the sky, like a golden river, cut the whole sky. Almost everyone looked up, and at first glance they could see the incredibly wide road. Magnificent and strange. Such means, needless to say, are also for the sake of Zhong Cuo. How can we fight this kind of enemy? While the senior members of the three clans secretly took in the cool air, they could not help stretching out their hands to Cheng Ge. "Well, Mr. Jiang, it''s time for you to go." "We''ll remember you!" "Your sacrifice is valuable." When he was about to set foot on the Golden Road, Bai Luozhen and Xin Ling were all surrounded by him. "Think twice, Mr. Jiang!" "You''re doing more evil than good..." They are still very reluctant to give up the city brother. This is the hope of the future rise of the Bai Xuan nationality. Is it really going to be destroyed? Bai Luozhen, in particular, took care of him as his own son at the beginning. When he really had feelings, he couldn''t bear to die.But no matter Zhong CuO or the pressure of the three nationalities, it''s far beyond her ability to change. "Xiaocheng, you''d better run away..." Before she finished, she was interrupted by heiyue. "What are you escaping from? The whole xuanjie is Zhong CuO''s territory. Where can you escape?" Brother Cheng smiles at Bai Luozhen, and then turns around and shouts at the crowd. "For the sake of the safety of the whole metaphysical world, how can I choose to escape? That''s not my style!" This brother began to sell well again. "Good!" Kimbo was the first to say hello. "Magnificent "Worthy of being the great sage of the Bai Xuan clan!" The experts of the three clans are clamoring one after another. It''s a warm one. In this atmosphere, the city brother finally set foot on the golden road. He didn''t need to fly at all. The sky road took him up and sent him to the emperor''s palace in the distance. Standing on the broad road, brother Cheng looks up at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees with both hands behind him, and looks down on the world. This can be anxious bad below the three families of experts. "You can''t stand!" "Emperor Zun wants you to climb up!" "Oh, my God, this will certainly irritate the Emperor..." "It''s over. Get down!" Jin Bo, Yin Zhi, heiyue and others are dancing, but they dare not enter the avenue to interfere with the city brother. In this way, the golden light finally disappeared, and the sage Jiang appeared in the sage palace. Zhong CuO sits on the huge throne and looks at the sage Jiang at the other end of the hall. "That''s how you come?" Brother Cheng touched his chin and stroked his hair. Then he asked: "otherwise?" This calm attitude makes Zhong CuO even more uncomfortable. His face sank. "You don''t seem to know the gap between us, or the reality." Without waiting for the city brother to respond, he suddenly thought of something. "Isn''t your card Li Junlang?" "You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me!" "Call him out. There''s no point in hiding him." Although he did not move, the whole hall and all the areas of the emperor''s palace were all within the scope of his examination. Two previous incarnations failed, which still haunts him. This time, he would like to have a good look at how the "alien evil" came out. Looking at his self-confident appearance, city elder brother has a little sympathy. Look at the face of the son was hit into what kind of. "You think too much. You don''t need two people to kill you. I''m enough." With that, he flashed out a mysterious sword. Chapter 705 After the last public "announcement" of his break with Li Junlang, Jiang Cheng has already decided that he will no longer use his identity as an alien demon. Because it''s not necessary. He is now emperor xuanwuchong. The metaphysical spirit of the top grade of the heaven level is far more powerful than other monks of the same level. Besides, there are 1000 blessings of Xuanwen. As for the reserve of Xuanli in his body, he is no less than anyone else. Now he can fight with Xuanli. At the same time, the heart of his sword, which he had mastered for a long time, could still be wielded. Seeing him draw the sword, Zhong CuO felt extremely incredible. "You?" "You''re going to fight me?" He looked up and down at the city elder brother, the contempt and disdain in his eyes were completely undisguised. "If it''s Li Junlang, it''s OK. Let me take it seriously." "In your case, I don''t know where your courage comes from." He sat up slowly and shook his head regretfully. "Do you think you have great talent?" "Also, it''s really excellent to break through to the five levels of Emperor Xuan so quickly, which is faster than my promotion speed in that year." "But it''s a pity that you are in my time." "You are destined to live in my shadow..." Before his voice fell, his fingers suddenly flicked slightly in front of him. In an instant, the power of 15 Xuanwen blessings quickly bloomed in the hall in the way of Supreme xuanshu. The city brother is completely shrouded in it. As the son of plane, Zhong CuO would choose the most effective way to fight even if he despised the enemy. Even if he feels that his opponent''s strength is far less than his own, when he can use sneak attack, he will still sneak attack. I don''t care if it looks good. The 15 seventh Xuan patterns were controlled in a narrow space and burst out at the same time. This power can destroy heaven and earth, but it can''t destroy brother Cheng. The elder brother didn''t even look at it, so he went straight out with a sword. The heart of the five elements sword roars out with 50 mysterious patterns. In an instant, the 15 dark patterns were scattered! The sword sweeps, countless five elements small world collapse in the sky at the same time! At this moment, everyone in the metaphysical world was shocked again. They can''t see the imperial palace. The magnificent palace had been blown to pieces by this sword. At the same time, the clock, which was still sitting, could not sit any more. He had to get up and draw his sword to resist the attack of the heart of the five elements sword. "How could you..." Before the words came down, the heart of the sword and the sun, moon and stars all shrouded him. He had to fight with his sword. Boom boom! The more violent explosion made the sky of xuanjie bright and dark. The world will be black and white once again! Countless people looked up at the scene, only feel dizzy, at the same time instinctive fear. For them, this is a battle that does not belong to this level. It''s like a group of mortals, looking up at the duel between two gods. "What''s going on?" "Who is fighting the emperor?" "That''s Jiang Cheng Vaguely, they seem to see a familiar figure. "It''s him, it''s ginger!" All the temple masters of the Baixuan clan screamed. The cry was full of shock and surprise. "What a sage Jiang!" "My God, how could he be so strong?" "It turns out that he can also use the masterpieces of Li Junlang''s predecessors?" They don''t understand the heart of the sword, but from the appearance of the sun, the moon, the stars and the eternal night, we can see that it is the same terrible means. It''s just that what it sends out is the breath of Xuanli. Instead of Li Junlang''s strange Xianli. "Is he so strong?" Jin Bo, Yin Zhi and others were dull and muttered to themselves. "No wonder he didn''t dare to kneel..." "Can he win?" At this moment, the question reverberated in the hearts of countless people in the metaphysical world. Of course, they hope Mr. Jiang can win. After all, he is still a normal person and will not want to die. "It''s hard." In a distant corner, many foreign demons are also watching the sky. Emperor Dayan sighed: "Zhong CuO has been recognized by the world. His power is no longer limited to Xuanwen and Xuanli." "Yes, if it''s still the way it used to be, Jiang Cheng has a chance of winning."Cangluo demon emperor squinted, hiding the inner shock. Because he never dreamed that he would say this one day. Before that, he always valued Li Junlang, not Jiang Cheng. "I can''t believe that this man is so strong!" "I can understand why Li Junlang followed him." Other would-be emperors could not help nodding. "But it''s a pity that he fought in a world dominated by others..." "It''s impossible to win." When Dayan immortal emperor made this conclusion, Zhong CuO''s sword rushed from left to right, and had already killed out the killing range of light and dark. At this time, he was still unharmed. "You think you can beat me?" His noumenon strength was above other Emperor Xuan jiuzhong. After refining the two Xuanli seeds of Yinxuan and heixuan, he mastered 30 kinds of Xuanli. In addition, the realm of Jiang City, he is still at ease at this time. Until he was covered by the sword of birth and death. The balance between them finally tilted. Under the domination of this powerful sword, which is constantly looking for life for itself and constantly destroying the other party''s life, Zhong CuO began to lose support. Even with the advantages of Xuanli, the disadvantages of Xuanwen less than 20 are finally exposed. Boom! Zhong CuO''s figure hit the ground heavily! Peng! The earth trembled violently, and cracks spread wildly from high to the ground. Jiang Cheng cut down with a sword! Zhong Cuo, who was smashed to the ground, changed his position countless times under the blessing of the mysterious pattern in space, but he could not avoid his sword in any case. Shua! Blood spattered out. The golden blood is shining and falling in the void. It turns into innumerable raindrops like living creatures and finally falls back to the earth. Then there appeared one broad sea of lakes. However, Zhong CuO himself was once again carried aloft. This time, he suffered more. When he is ill, he will die. Once leader Jiang goes to war, he always has this kind of mentality. But this time, his sword was empty. The clock error, which was locked firmly by him, suddenly disappeared. As if it had evaporated in this world. He stopped attacking, opened his eyes, and looked around. Soon, I found the clue. At this time, Zhong CuO emerged from the void again. He looked a little haggard, but the expression in his eyes was still the dominating attitude that dominated everything before. "You can push me to this point." "I can''t play with you anymore." Chapter 706 "You have a good attitude." Brother Cheng is also very convinced. "I''ve been beaten like this, and I have to force myself. I admire you." Zhong CuO''s eyes were black on the left and silver on the right. Think about it. After he closed up, he basically wrote and arranged noodles at the level of God. It''s full of gduras. As a result, he was slapped down when he was the most proud of the highest jump. How can this be embarrassing? "I admit, you surprised me again." He breathed hard, and there was a golden foam of blood in the air. "But do you think that''s the win?" "The real battle has just begun." When he finished this sentence, the city brother suddenly found that the opposite state of the enemy is a little strange. That body''s injury quickly heals, the complexion restores as before also to calculate. The key is that Zhong CuO is standing in front of him, but his mind has sensed countless Zhong Cuo. No matter the sky or the earth, no matter the four seas or the eight wastelands. This man is everywhere. He seems to have integrated with the world. When leader Jiang waved his sword forward again, he hit Zhong Cuo, but directly penetrated the past. Zhong CuO didn''t even move, just looked scornfully. It''s like watching a kid''s trick. Fifty mysterious patterns are vast and powerful, and they burst out a terrible power in the distance. But it didn''t do any harm to Zhong Cuo. "The ignorant will never understand what another level means." He raised his hand slowly. At this moment, the concentration of Xuanqi in many places of xuanjie increased sharply. However, the space where Jiang Cheng is located is suddenly devoid of any mysterious air. City brother has nothing to worry about. He wields his sword again. Although there is no Xuanqi outside, it can''t affect the Xuanli in his body. He can still cause great damage with a sword. "Do you think that''s all?" Zhong CuO''s figure floating in the air is still intact. He flicked his finger again. All of a sudden, all the rules of the circulation of heaven and earth around chengge are in disorder. At this moment, the power of life may bring death, but the power of death may bring life. At this moment, the power of light is likely to bring long night, while the power of darkness may bring endless light. The world has not changed, but everything around Jiang Cheng has changed. No matter where he flies, as long as he is still in the dark world, he can''t get rid of the confusion. The heart of his sword is still there, so is Xuanli. But all sword moves and xuanshu can no longer add Xuanwen''s power as before. Because all the power of Xuanwen will be quickly disordered after it is used. Far from producing any effect, it may even backfire on him. "It''s extraordinary." To be the spokesman of a world, is that all? "How much wool is there?" Without Xuanwen blessing, his moves are like no regular buff. The power is naturally greatly reduced, just like the halo has been removed. Everyone in the metaphysical world is aware of some changes in the world. But most people don''t understand what it means. Only the top-ranking emperor xuanjing and the demons of other worlds can know the danger. "Jiangcheng is strong enough." Dayan Immortal Emperor took a deep breath, and there was an undeniable shock in his tone. "His strength may have reached the limit of human power." "But unfortunately, his opponent is the embodiment of the world." "It''s like fighting a mortal against a God..." Cangluo demon emperor sighed: "he even injured the God for a time, but there was a gap between the levels. He was finished." On this side of the Baixuan temple, all the high-level people of Jinxuan, Yinxuan and heixuan were staring at the distance. I can''t calm down for a long time. "This battle is already a divine battle..." "The metaphysical world we are in is helping Zhong Cuo. It''s not fair!" "Yes, if xuanjie didn''t help him, he would have been killed by SAGE Jiang!" "No way There has always been no fairness in fighting. " "How can sage Jiang compete with a world..." Bai Luozhen and Xin Ling can''t watch it any more. They dropped their heads by chance. They felt extremely resentful in their hearts, but they had nothing to do. At this level of fighting, they can''t intervene at all. On the other hand, brother Cheng couldn''t fight against the whole xuanjie. At this time, he was in danger.In fact, he has shocked Zhong Cuo. Originally, I thought that the Xuanqi and Tiandao circulation that controlled the world were enough to drive Jiang Cheng to death. Did not expect that in this case, he can still play a strong fighting capacity. Clearly blocked Xuan Qi, he Leng is to use another kind of power that does not belong to this world. "Xianli?" It''s easy to sense the wrong clock. He felt incredible. "It turns out that you are also an alien demon!" "No, you are Li Junlang!" He finally understood everything, the original two people are the same person! No wonder he twice sent out his avatar to deal with Jiang Cheng, which ended in failure. What master servant contract, what call? All made up to cheat the ghost! But I believe it. I''ve been cheated twice and changed into a dog twice "You deserve to die!" Zhong CuO was so angry that his lungs would explode. Thinking about that, he was smart and felt that he had grasped the key to the problem. He turned out to be a fool in people''s eyes. A strong sense of being fooled hit his heart, making him even more angry. "Die "Go to hell!" When the origin of the whole xuanjie began to suppress chengge, he finally couldn''t hold on. At a certain moment, his last thought disappeared. Then it simply dissipated in the void, and the form and spirit were destroyed, leaving nothing. When he died, the white stone on his neck floated slowly. The figure of ah Ling, the God of white Xuan, appeared in the scene. "Brother Cheng..." "What''s the matter with you, brother Cheng?" She was a little confused and a little scared. "So you are with him." Zhong CuO saw her at a glance and was surprised to intercept her. "It doesn''t take much work to get it!" "Ah..." Ah Ling rushed forward, but the next moment, Zhong CuO just stretched out her hand, and she turned back into the white stone again. "With Baixuan seed in hand, my strength will be improved again, ha ha ha!" Before that, Zhong CuO could not touch the seeds of Bai Xuan. But now he has fused the three seeds of gold, silver and black, and the spirit of white Xuan can no longer resist him. Everything seems to be moving in the worst direction. Looking at the trembling white stone floating in front of him, Zhong CuO was satisfied and laughed. On the other side, brother Cheng has heard the system tone. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " "Ding! The host is deprived three times by God. Please use it carefully "Ding! The host resurrected successfully Chapter 707 What kind of deprivation? Brother Cheng doesn''t know much about it. But after resurrection, he saw a special panel in front of him. The three buttons on the panel, red, yellow and green, should represent three deprivations of opportunities. Below the three buttons, there are skill descriptions. Red - External deprivation, lasting for 10 minutes. Yellow - internal deprivation for 5 minutes. Green - relationship deprivation for 3 minutes. This skill description is similar to none. Brother Cheng says he can''t understand it at all. And it''s time effective? However, the scheme produced by the system has never made any mistakes. Brother Cheng decided to forgive the system. See him suddenly appear in front of, and harmless, originally also complacent clock wrong unprepared. "Why are you still alive?" "It''s impossible!" He widened his eyes, but ah Ling, who had been controlled by him, suddenly turned into a streamer and returned to the city brother''s neck. Finally, it''s back to the necklace. The relationship between them is also certified by the system. As long as Jiang Cheng is alive, the two are bound. Zhong CuO couldn''t really have the spirit of Bai Xuan in his life unless he killed Jiang Cheng completely. "You..." "Good, good!" He deserves to be the son of plane who is used to the storm, and he calms down quickly. "Resurrection, isn''t it?" "Oh..." He looked at the city brother''s face, eyes full of ridicule, again slowly raised his hand, "you can resurrect how many times, I can kill you how many times." Just as the words fell, his clothes suddenly disappeared out of thin air. No matter the outer robe, coat or underwear, all appeared beside the leader Jiang. Looking at the suddenly clean clock error, city brother is also very surprised. He just locked the target of clock error, quietly pressed the red button, and gave him a set of deprivation. After the button was pressed, Zhong CuO''s ring, Xuanqi, Xuanyuan guomi, kongshengsha and other natural materials and local treasures were all removed. Even some of the rare and mysterious treasures he has acquired in the past 500 million years are no exception. They are all displayed in the void between them. As for his personal clothes, they are also included. "You, what did you do?" Of course, Zhong Cuo, who was supposed to push the power of the world''s origin, can''t make such a fool of himself. He stopped and waved to change his clothes. However, that suit has just been put on Peng! He was stripped clean again. The clothes he had just changed were also taken away, and he became naked again. "What?" "Lying trough, so overbearing?" Even brother Cheng almost spat. This is not only to take off the other side, or even not to put on again? Originally, he thought it was not painful to deprive foreign objects, and it was useless. Now I feel "That''s too much. It''s really mean." While indignantly denouncing the shamelessness of the system, he took out the picture taking device and began to videotape Zhong Cuo. See him in the video, face clock wrong unprecedented panic. He has encountered so many crises in his life. He has been angry and resentful, but he has never been embarrassed. He kept making new clothes for himself, but every time he just put them on, he was suddenly ripped off by the magic power. He could see the clothes, but he could not touch them. It''s like it''s not in this world anymore. After more than ten times, he had to admit his fate, and finally used a set of magic and special effects to cover his naked body. "You are at least one of the best in the world. Don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to use this method?" He gritted his teeth and complained, hoping to eat ginger sage. Brother Cheng smilingly put away the picture Xuan ware. "I''m very kind. It''s because you''re so angry. I''ll cool you down." This skill is really overbearing to the extreme. But on the other hand, it has its limitations. The deprived things do not belong to Jiangcheng, but will be temporarily in an isolated space. After 10 minutes, they will all return to the wrong clock. It''s just that Zhong CuO doesn''t know about it. He''s already a little flustered. It''s a magic device that''s completely beyond his understanding. Although it was not lethal, it made him feel dangerous."That''s the end of your tricks!" I decided not to ink any more, but to make a quick decision. However, when he was about to stir the power of the world, he suddenly flew out of two stones. One is silver and the other is black. It was Yinxuan and heixuan that were the seeds of Xuanli. In addition, there are some special beads and secret treasures, which were refined and absorbed into the body when Zhong CuO rose all the way. Some are used to transform blood, some are used to improve bones, some are used to improve spirits Almost everything. It''s like a hodgepodge. When these inner refined items appear outside, Zhong CuO''s whole look suddenly becomes a lot of decadent. He is still Emperor Xuan jiuzhong, still exuding a far more than other people''s breath. But it is much weaker than in its heyday. Especially after the two seeds of Yinxuan and heixuan were deprived, he had lost the ability to control the origin of the world. This ability will recover in five minutes. But Zhong CuO didn''t know. He was completely flustered. "What have you done?" "It''s impossible..." "There is no such absurd thing!" He has been searching and refining for so many years, and others wave their hands to deprive him? Is there such a thing in the world? He doesn''t believe it! This blow almost drove him crazy. But brother Cheng was deliberately lying to him. "Everything you have is just a bubble." "Now it''s time to wake up." "All illusions will come to nothing. You have to recognize the reality, little brother..." Clock error completely collapsed. It seems that all his achievements over the years are just a dream. How could he accept it? "I don''t believe it!" "I will never believe it!" "Kill Under the madness, he urges the supreme level xuanshu towards Jiang Cheng again. And this time, because the two seeds of Yinxuan and heixuan were separated temporarily, he could only use ten Xuanwen. The most important thing is that without the influence of blessing from the world origin City brother a sword to meet the past, between the two again issued a violent explosion. Boom! Without the restriction of the world origin, 50 Xuanwen and 15 Jianxin were released without reservation. Hit Zhong CuO heavily. He was beaten to spit blood on his back and flew backwards for some distance. And this time it''s not gold blood. In fact, brother Cheng was very happy. If Zhong CuO turns around and sneaks away, concentrating on hiding, he may not be able to kill him in five minutes. If he can''t do it, all his abilities will be restored in five minutes. Son of plane, it''s not so easy to kill! Chapter 708 At this time, Zhong CuO was hit hard again, and there was no chance to escape. "No..." Facing the city brother''s pursuit, the face of the son finally felt the danger of death for the first time. The previous calm has long been gone. "No, you can''t kill me!" "Kill me, you will regret it!" Brother Cheng looks funny. What are you talking about? The people he decided to kill never stayed. Another sword fell. Zhong CuO was in a panic and was in a mess. "The origin of xuanjie and I are one with each other. We share weal and woe and share weal and woe!" "If you kill me, that''s the world origin of killing xuanjie!" This sentence, but let city elder brother slightly slow down. "What do you mean?" What is the origin of the world? He has never seen it at all. More of it exists in his imagination. I never thought this thing could kill me. Zhong CuO quickly dressed in coarse Qi, "the origin of the world links me. If I am killed, the mysterious world will be completely destroyed, and then all the creatures in this world will perish!" "Ha? And that kind of thing? " City brother said he was a dog. Can''t you kill this man? Once you kill him, no matter Xinling bailuozhen or Li Hanyu zhongliqiao, all the Xuan people will be buried with him. Is the origin of metaphysics stupid? I''m deeply bound to this kind of person. "Of course, you can try it!" When Zhong CuO saw him stop, he thought he had succeeded, so he could not help laughing. "For the sake of xuanjie, you not only can''t kill me, but also protect me!" His eyes were full of resentment and hatred: "otherwise, if I am in a bad mood one day in the future, I may choose to commit suicide and let everyone bury me with me at that time!" "Now, give it back to me!" "I order you to return it to me, or I will commit suicide immediately!" Brother Cheng looks at him like a fool. This guy is threatening himself with the whole xuanjie? Is there any mistake? Do you really think you''re afraid of this? Without thinking, he opened the panel and pointed out the third deprivation button - relationship deprivation. So the next moment, Zhong CuO''s contact with all targets is temporarily cut off. Whether it''s with his "grandfather with him" or with the origin of the metaphysical world, it all becomes irrelevant. The effect of relationship deprivation was only three minutes. Even everyone in the whole metaphysical world will forget him for a while in these three minutes. They don''t know there''s a clock fault in the world. His presence will be temporarily erased for three minutes. It will be three minutes before everything comes back. Zhong CuO immediately realized the change - he had nothing to do with the origin of the metaphysical world. "You, what did you do?" "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." "The origin of xuanjie and I have made an agreement as early as 500 million years ago, which is absolutely impossible to be destroyed..." His words surprised Cheng Ge a little. Originally, I thought that Zhong CuO had recently obtained the two Xuanli seeds, which had a relationship with the origin of xuanjie. Unexpectedly, it started 500 million years ago? 500 million years ago, he was just on the road, right? At that time, it was favored by the world? Anyway, brother Cheng is not interested in his story. "Don''t you want to die? You''re suicidal. Come on!" Zhong CuO''s face collapsed and embarrassed. How could he really want to die? He found that Jiang Cheng could not be coerced, so he had to withdraw step by step. The city elder brother waved the sword in the hand unkindly, "how? You want to die again? I''m afraid of pain, aren''t I? " "I''ll help you, then." Zhong CuO was in a hurry, but he didn''t reply. All of a sudden, he got away and fled to the sky. "Can you escape?" City elder brother cold smile, flash body stopped him. Zhong CuO escapes again, city elder brother stabs directly! Bloody Zhong CuO yelled: "you forced me!" The next moment, he suddenly pointed to the empty place. Click! A hole suddenly appeared in the space, like the ice that was broken. Then, large cracks spread. Wow A huge and ferocious crack appeared in the void of the sixth layer. On the other side of the crack, you can see countless shadow clans howling and flying to this side. "Ha ha ha ha..." Zhong CuO burst out laughing like crazy."If you want to kill me, you can die by yourself." This crack is facing the shadow clan core nest, inside is the most elite and top group. There are so many that even he can''t be eliminated. They used to try to drive them back to the seventh floor. This time, he took the initiative to break the sixth layer seal, and brought them all back. For xuanjie, this is an overwhelming disaster. "Alas..." At this moment, everyone heard a low sigh. The sigh seemed to be made by themselves, but they deeply understood that they didn''t make a sound. That is the low sigh of the origin of the metaphysical world. Since the invasion of the shadow clan, the whole metaphysical world is facing the crisis of destruction. The shadow clan feeds on the rules of heaven and earth, creating blank areas out of thin air, which makes the circulation of heaven unable to maintain. This is extremely dangerous for a world. However, the origin of the metaphysical world does not have a direct means of attack, or even no entity. It can only be fake. 500 million years ago, it picked a teenager. The boy was not only very lucky, but also made a great wish to wipe out the shadow clan. From that day on, the origin of the metaphysical world had formed a little connection with him, which made his fortune more prosperous. The boy didn''t let it down either. Years later, he grew up. Under the protection of the world origin, he has a special defense ability that other Xuan people don''t have. Even the shadow clan can''t directly attack him. With super combat power, he really eliminated the shadow clan of the upper five layers at one stroke. Although he has not been able to completely wipe out the shadow clan, he just drove them back, but it has greatly alleviated the crisis of the metaphysical world. When he integrated three Xuanli seeds, the world finally recognized him as the incarnation of walking outside. In the battle between him and Jiang Cheng, xuanjie Yuanyuan continued to support him without hesitation. Even if Jiang Cheng looks more evil, even if Jiang Cheng''s fighting power is stronger, the origin of xuanjie has not changed its position. Because Jiang Cheng is essentially an "alien demon.". For the world, he is also an alien "invader.". After being cut off by the system, it is still waiting to get back in touch with Zhong CuO and help him defeat the "intruder.". But this moment When Zhong CuO broke the seal of the sixth layer of defense and took the initiative to put in the strongest group of filmmakers, he finally felt disappointed. The man betrayed his ambition. In order to survive, he can abandon anyone, including the whole metaphysics. It finally found out that it had chosen the wrong person. Unfortunately, everything seems to be too late. The shadow clan army has been killed. That overwhelming shadow, is so fast and ghostly, clearly did not send out any strong breath, but it is chilling. Chapter 709 When the shadow clan kills, Zhong CuO gives the strongest blow to Cheng Ge. Don''t expect to kill Jiang Cheng, just hope to attract all the attention of the shadow clan to him. Then, he converged his whole body Qi, a flash around. I plan to sneak away from the scene when the shadow clan attacks Jiangcheng. The plan is perfect. When his attack around the city brother exploded, the surge of Xuanli burst and Xuanwen wave, quickly attracted the attention of all the shadow clan. That''s what they love to eat. For this terrible group, these attacks with rules can become their food. They are like wolves who have been hungry for countless years, howling and killing them, completely ignoring the existence of Zhong Cuo. Zhong CuO''s plan really seems to be succeeding. As long as Jiang Cheng is dragged, he can escape here. The shadow clan can also be divided into equal ranks. The sixth level of the shadow clan is enough to compete with Emperor Xuan Jiuchong in the metaphysical world. And now, among these out of the cage and out of the shadow clan army, there are several seventh level statues! Even Zhong CuO himself, a seventh level shadow clan, used to be very careful under the protection of the metaphysical origin. If you don''t pay attention, you may be possessed by them. What''s more, all of a sudden there are so many. "Take your time!" Once Jiang Cheng died, no one in the metaphysical world could defeat Zhong Cuo. At that time, he would still be the master of this world. His idea is very good, but the city brother didn''t cooperate well. Just as Zhong CuO was about to escape, a figure suddenly came to him. "Where are you going?" "You Zhong CuO was so shocked that he couldn''t understand. Because I have seen at least four seventh level shadow clan jump on Jiang Cheng. All normal people have to do at this time is fight with the shadow clan, or struggle to escape. Otherwise, I will be doomed. This madman actually does not care about the shadow clan hanging on his body, but also runs to find his own trouble? "Are you crazy?" He swore and tried to avoid it, but it was too late. At this time, he has been surrounded by the shadow clan. After being cut off from the source of xuanjie, he was no longer protected by the source and lost his special defense ability. In the blink of an eye, he was surrounded by countless shadow clan, fell into the dark ocean and continued to sink. Zhong CuO struggled to resist, frantically wielding his supreme level xuanshu. His strength is very strong, ten Jin Xuan lines shine in the light of Xuan soul. Some low-level shadow clan, just came into contact with him, turned into fly ash. However, there are too many shadow families surrounding him. This time, he did not only have no source protection, nor did he have the assistance of his former comrades in arms and the army behind him. He soon fell. A seven step shadow clan finally eroded into his body. The son of this plane is still struggling to resist, and is about to lose his mind. At the moment when he is replaced, he suddenly sees Jiang Cheng again. "Cool?" Brother Cheng raised his hand and said hello to him. This person actually lives well, has not been replaced by the shadow clan? How is that possible? Zhong CuO looks at Jiang Cheng in disbelief. I found that all the shadow families who touched him were either on the way to extinction or on the way to extinction. The shadow clan of level 7 can last dozens of seconds more, and touch it below level 6 to die. And below the fourth level, even close to him a foot away, has turned into fly ash. What kind of ability is this? He can''t understand More reluctant to believe. The seal that he painstakingly tore open has become a joke of "lifting a stone and hitting his own foot"? At the last moment of his life, he saw that countless shadow families fled to the crack in horror. They fled back to the nest on the seventh floor faster. No longer dare to rush into the sixth floor, because Jiang Cheng is standing outside the cracks of the sixth floor. They instinctively want to avoid this "natural enemy.". Just a moment later, the countless shadows that had covered the sky had disappeared. That piece of sky, once again become as clear as water. However, the crack just broken by Zhong CuO still exists. The edge of the ferocious crack filled with black fog, across the sky, just like a huge scar. It''s shocking. Standing outside the crack, you can still see the shivering shadow clan on the seventh floor on the other side continuing to flee. No one dares to come again.City brother himself didn''t realize how incredible the deterrent power was. He''s already busy collecting booty. Zhong CuO is dead, and all the things deprived before have become ownerless. After 10 minutes, it''s automatically exposed to the world. Brother Cheng is smiling. As the son of the plane, this guy has too much personal assets. It''s enough for xuanyuanguo to be promoted to Emperor Xuanjiu. Xuanwen can also be increased by hundreds to the seventh level. In addition, the Jinxuan seed that originally turned into zhongcuo Xuanpu was also exploded. Gold and silver black three Xuanli seeds in front, city elder brother didn''t want to greedy ink down. This seed is an incomparable treasure for any Xuan people. But for him, it didn''t work. Each seed can add 10 dark lines, but he already has 1000 dark lines. Only the indigenous people of the Xuans have the chance to gain the recognition of the origin of the Xuans. "Come and merge." He collected the three seeds and waved to ah Ling. The latter rushed on happily, but did not fuse those seeds at the first time. Instead, it hung on him like a koala, leaving a pile of saliva on his face. "Woo woo, I''m right." "Brother Cheng, you are so kind to me..." The spirit of Bai Xuan was so excited that it was about to turn around. If the three Xuanli seeds were replaced by others, they would not be able to merge in a few billion years. After all, it took hundreds of millions of years for a genius like Zhong Cuo. But for ah Ling, the process is a little easier. She ate the three seeds as if they were sugar beans. One side city elder brother sees secretly pull a corner of mouth, this is really and a Huang a variety of freak. Just a few seconds later, she sent out a more complete atmosphere than before. Obviously, that''s the end of her integration process. "Did it work?" "Mm-hmm!" Ah Ling nodded excitedly and climbed up to Cheng Ge again, spitting on his cheek. Then he said with a smile, "brother, I''ll give you a buff." What? City brother almost didn''t respond. He always gives buffs to others. Can he be buffed this time? Ah Ling pointed to his eyebrows. At the beginning, the pattern mark that belonged to the characteristics of the Baixuan nationality was gradually brightened. Chapter 710 Jiang Cheng felt as if he had a long dream. In my dream, I became a seed. In the rapid passage of time, witnessed the evolution of a world. I don''t know how long later, he woke up. The white mark on the forehead has disappeared, but in the center of xuanpo, there is a mini version of Xuanli seed. The seed is very weak and small, but full of vitality. Jiang Cheng''s strength has not made any progress. But he knew that ah Ling was an incomparable gift. For tens of billions of years, countless Xuan people have stopped in the imperial realm. Even if the evil is like Zhong CuO and his strength is close to God, his real realm is still Emperor Xuan jiuzhong. The extraordinary combat power only comes from other bonus, such as Xuanli seed, such as the favor of xuanjie core. Emperor Xuan Jiuchong is the end, which is the limit of heaven. And now, the seed that appears in Xuanpu gives Jiang Cheng the possibility to break the limit. He was not a Xuan. But now, his Xuan spirit is more stable than any Xuan people. It''s no longer without a basis. "You..." When he opened his eyes, he saw the tired and tired face on ah Ling''s pretty face. The girl who was originally in the style of two dimensions seems to have been beaten back to three dimensions, as if she had a serious illness and was extremely weak. This makes brother Cheng feel deeply. He understood that giving himself this seed rudiment would consume a lot of energy, and even cause irreparable damage. He never gets up early without profit, and he sighs hard. "What''s the trouble..." A Ling smile, then soft into his arms. One side was already full of people. No matter Bai Xuan, Yinxuan or Jinxuan, heixuan, almost all the experts of the four clans came to the scene. They were all attracted by the crack. But after I really got here, I was shocked by ah Ling. After swallowing the other three Xuanli seeds, the breath from her makes all the four clans feel the call of the source. Sacred and inviolable! That''s their God, no doubt. So the four tribes came to worship God. "God "No..." Seeing ah Ling fall into Jiang Cheng''s arms, and then change back into a stone necklace, some weaker Xuan people even fainted on the spot. They were afraid that something might happen to her. And no one in the world deserves to touch her. How dare you hold her? That''s a serious blasphemy! But now the strength of ginger sage is there, no one dare to say more. In particular, the senior members of the three clans of gold, silver and black are full of questions to ask. "Mr. Jiang, that What''s wrong with the clock? " "Yes, yes, which one of you won?" "Were you really fighting him before?" City elder brother changed a cigarette, took a deep breath, vomited a cigarette ring. Then he looked into the distance and said, "besides handsome me, who else can kill him?" "The clock is dead wrong?" "Ha ha, that''s great!" Jin Bo, the main hall master of the Jinxuan clan, was the first to be ecstatic, and even couldn''t help dancing. Mingming zhongcuo came from the Jinxuan clan, but he didn''t like this clan at all. When he came out, he killed several powerful people in the clan, which was equivalent to stepping on the upper position of the Jinxuan clan. After the rise, the Jinxuan people did not get much preferential treatment. On the contrary, his status declined, and he was dominated by Zhong CuO''s brothers and women, and became a servant of the emperor''s palace. What''s more, Zhong CuO wants to destroy the world. With this alone, he is the public enemy of all the people in the metaphysical world. "Really dead?" "It''s very exciting "The greatest disaster of the metaphysical world has finally been wiped out!" "See the sun through the clouds..." The other three ethnic groups are also jubilant, as if they have won a battle to defend xuanjie. "The sage Jiang is too strong." "Yes, yes, it''s hidden!" "Zhong CuO was recognized by the origin of the metaphysical world, but he was killed by the sage Jiang. It''s incredible." "Such strength is unprecedented!" "Ha ha, sage Jiang also has the help of heixuan." Heiyue laughed. "With the help of God, it''s no surprise that we can win..." He said that the God of black Xuan was just ah Ling. Xin Ling and Shen Liang and others jumped up immediately. "What dark god? It''s clearly the God of white mystery, isn''t it? ""The God of white Xuan? It is the God of Yin Xuan "Are you crazy? I feel the pure breath of Jinxuan from her. I hope you three don''t recognize each other!" Well, these four clans are fighting for the ownership of ah Ling. City brother in front of listening to everyone boast themselves, quite beautiful. It doesn''t taste right in the back. What? What? I can win Zhong CuO because of the girl''s help? Is there any mistake? I worked so hard that I won a big victory only after I died. As a result, you attributed the credit to her, the girl who paddled all the way? Ah Ling has no fighting power at all, OK? Before the battle, she did not give a bit of strength ah! Damn it! If ah Ling had not just given him the rudiment of a Xuanli seed, he would have wanted to find out the girl who took the credit. You can do something else, but you can''t do it! After fighting for a long time, the four masters finally came back to the reality. This huge crack is facing the seventh layer of core. It makes people scared to look at it. We can''t ignore it! "Zhong Cuo, the thief!" "It''s really hateful to break the seal for personal gain!" "It''s not just that he''s doing this. The situation is worse than ever." "Yes, the seal is facing the shadow clan''s nest on the seventh floor. It''s over..." "Now we are in danger. What can we do in the future?" "Now xuanjie has been combined into a layer, we don''t even have a buffer zone..." After condemning for a while, they finally focused on Cheng Ge. "Well, Mr. Jiang, do you have a way to repair this crack?" City brother heart said you will think of me again? Didn''t you have a good time erasing my credit just now? "I can''t help it." He held his chest in his hands, with an indifferent attitude. People recognized his unhappy tone, but they could not guess the reason. Jinbo thought that he had kowtowed to zhongcuo before, which made him unhappy. He quickly apologized with a smile on his face, "well, I doubted your strength before. We are here to make amends for you." Yinzhi and heiyue also laughed. "Yes, yes, we didn''t know gold inlaid jade before." "If I knew you were so strong, why should I worry?" "The thief of the wrong clock dare to make you kneel down and kowtow. I think he should turn it upside down. He should kowtow to you!" "That''s right, sage Jiang is worthy of being the first master of the new generation of xuanjie." With such a shot, brother Cheng''s mood turned from cloudy to sunny. But for their request, he showed his hand and said that he could do nothing. "The crack is too big, and I don''t know how to fix it." Chapter 711 Zhong CuO is dead, but the mess he left behind is really hard to deal with. Although the shadow clan is afraid of Jiang Cheng, what if he leaves? If he left, how many shadow families would emerge in the huge crack, it''s unimaginable. Maybe on that day, the whole metaphysical world will be full of that terrible group. "Can''t you help it?" "What is to be done?" "Are we really going to be destroyed?" The crowd was bereaved. At this time, a sound like non sound idea reverberates in everyone''s mind. "I can close this crack." "The origin of the world!" All the Xuan people jumped up in surprise. "Is this the source of the metaphysical world, using the way of heaven to transmit sound?" "Oh, my God, is there any sound coming from the source?" "It''s the first time in my life that I''ve heard of such a thing!" "It is said that in the beginning of the metaphysical world, the origin left the foundation of the four tribes, and it never appeared again." "As soon as the source comes out, it must be invincible, right?" "It''s saved. It''s definitely saved this time..." They looked around one after another, but the origin of the metaphysical world was intangible. It can be said that the whole metaphysical world is its incarnation, it is everywhere. But there is no specific form and location. On the other hand, brother Cheng didn''t hear anything. He is not a member of the Xuan people at all. He can''t hear the voice of the world. Seeing the ecstatic appearance of all the Xuan people, he shrugged his shoulders and was planning to find a clean place to take medicine. At this time, the voice of the way of heaven sounded in the hearts of every Xuan people. "But if we close the crack, we can''t solve the problem. Sooner or later, the shadow clan will break the boundary." Hearing this, no matter Jin Bo Yin Zhi or Hei Yue Xin Ling or Bai Luo Zhen, they are all in a state of confusion. "Can''t you completely solve the shadow clan?" "What is to be done?" "Waiting for the fate of our Xuan people, is it doomed to extinction?" In their mind, the metaphysical world should be omnipotent because it controls the cycle of heaven in this world. Although he can''t manifest his attack directly, no one in the metaphysics can be stronger than him. Even he can''t deal with the film clan? That''s the end of the road. "Can''t the gods of the four nationalities?" They thought of ah Ling. This is the god they believe is supreme. Their position in their hearts is even higher than the way of heaven. Maybe she can work wonders? However, the next sentence of xuanjie''s origin shattered their fantasy. "She can''t either. She can only protect herself at most. She doesn''t have the means to attack the shadow clan." This sentence is like a basin of cold water pouring on everyone''s head. "What?" "Can''t the gods of the four nationalities destroy the shadow clan?" "My God, are we not the only dead end?" When there was only despair left in the hearts of all the Xuan people, the origin of the Xuan world once again used the way of heaven to communicate. "In fact, there is one person who can completely eliminate the shadow clan." Wipe it out? It''s something that can''t be done by wrong clock before! Just now, people who were still in despair were as surprised as if they could see the sun through the clouds. "Who is it?" "Who is so powerful?" "Please give us directions from heaven..." "We''ll invite him now!" "If he hasn''t grown up, we will cultivate him with the strength of the four ethnic groups." "Yes, this person is so important!" "As long as he can save xuanjie, anything will do!" For the first time, the senior leaders of the four ethnic groups reached a consensus. Then they heard the voice of heaven again. "That man is Jiang Cheng." What? Is that him? Everyone looked at the sage and found that he was gone. What''s so good about the trough? Knowing that he can completely eliminate the shadow clan, everyone is excited. It''s urgent. Soon, they found him again in the sage palace of the Baixuan temple. "Sage Jiang!" "Sage Jiang, why did you come back?" Jinbo, heiyue and others all rubbed their hands and said, "Hey, yeah, why don''t you say it?" City elder brother a see these people that seem to borrow money of facial expression, immediately vigilant. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing, nothing, just to say hello to you." "Oh, that''s the end of the question. Now you can flash."All the people looked pale. Yin Zhi could only go straight in and ask, "well, we listen to the original heaven saying that you can completely eliminate the shadow clan..." "Yes, yes, could you please take your hand to wipe out the shadow clan on the seventh floor?" The senior officials of the four ethnic groups are all looking at chengge with bright eyes, just like looking at rare treasures and saviors. For the Xuan people, the natural enemy of the shadow family is the eternal pain. Both sides have been fighting for tens of billions of years. In the past, the biggest expectation was to drive the film clan back to the seventh level, never expecting to be completely eliminated. Suddenly heard that someone can completely destroy the shadow clan, you can imagine how excited it will be. "The origin of heaven said?" Brother Cheng originally planned to return to the fairyland from the seventh floor. Sooner or later, he would fight with the shadow clan. However, the original plan is to ascend to Emperor Xuan jiuzhong. But when I think of the origin of the world in the metaphysical world, I''m so angry. This guy used to help the clock beat himself by mistake, and now he''s counting on himself to help it? Is there such a good thing in the world? I''m sorry for it without a tap. "It''s talking nonsense. The shadow clan is so powerful. Where can I eliminate it?" He deliberately waved: "no, no, you''ve got the wrong person." Ah? Wrong person? People have lived for so many years, where can''t hear him this is insincere. Can''t you laugh or cry? "How can the origin of the world be nonsense?" "Yes, I just wondered why the shadow clan didn''t come out of the crack. Now I finally understand." "It must be because you are the sage Jiang, so they dare not come here." "The source must not be mistaken." "Your move is beneficial to the whole xuanzu. It''s a good thing for the whole world." "Just give me a hand!" "Sage Jiang, please..." Other people also calculate, the city elder brother only attends to slap a careless eye, but finally even white Luo really also asks in the nephrite mutually. For this mother who treats him as her son''s pet, I still respect her very much. "I can do it, but I have a few conditions." The senior officials of the four clans immediately clapped their chests to express their position. "You said you said that as long as you can eliminate the shadow clan, any conditions can be agreed!" They''ve all made up their mind, even if they kowtow and yell at Grandpa. What''s the significance of completely destroying the shadow clan? It has a great influence on xuanjie and their future. The city elder brother''s eyes turned: "first, I want to be a great sage of four nationalities." In fact, this position has no practical effect on him, but the arrangement is big. This brother always likes to arrange noodles. How harsh they thought they were. When they heard this, they were happy instead of worried. Jin Bo was the first one to clap his chest and exclaimed, "no problem. From today on, you are the great sage of Jinxuan family." Chapter 712 He was worried that Jiang Cheng''s thigh belonged only to the Baixuan people, not to the Jinxuan people. Also think about how to get close to this master. This condition is exactly what he wants. Yinzhi can''t wait to announce that "sage Jiang is certainly the great sage of our Yinxuan family, and he is also a permanent sage. Our family will move forward under your guidance!" Kimbo almost lost his temper. What''s the matter? As soon as it comes up, it''s going to grab a closer relationship, and it''s going to compare our Jinxuan clan? But before he could speak, Hei Yue, the master of Hei Xuan hall, immediately increased his weight. "Jiang Cheng, as the great sage of our black Xuan clan, is in the highest position, above the main hall!" He put himself directly under the great sage. It was so bold that everyone else on the scene was stunned. However, they have to admit that this is a reasonable decision. Not to mention that Jiang Cheng can deal with the shadow clan, he is the Savior of the metaphysical world, so he has the qualification. Just because he can kill Zhong Cuo, does he really want any position? Think about what style Zhong CuO used to be? Such a contrast, they immediately feel that Jiang Cheng is too easy to talk. "That''s right. From now on, sage Jiang will be the head of our four families!" "We will follow in the footsteps of Mr. Jiang." There are still contradictions among the four ethnic groups, but from now on, there will be a common leader. It''s a spectacle. Seeing that they all agreed to come down, chenggedun felt that there was something wrong with the arrangement. "Second, I want xuanjie to admit his mistake and apologize to me." This sentence, everyone suddenly quiet down. What is this about? Origin is the core of a world. Without it, there would be no world. You want him to apologize? Is that a bit off the mark? How can a world bow to a person and admit its mistake? No one is qualified for this! "Mr. Jiang, why don''t you change the terms?" "Yes, we can''t do that either..." "You can''t do it, it can." The city elder brother embraces the chest with both hands, and sits down with his legs crossed, with his head slightly raised. "If it doesn''t promise, I won''t go." Before, the world helped Zhong CuO deal with himself. To put it mildly, it was called the accomplice of the enemy. And then you have to help it now? You''re kidding. At least there must be an account! "It''s totally impossible..." "Yes, yes. How can the original way of heaven bow its head and apologize?" The experts of the four clans came to persuade one after another. But this time city elder brother iron heart, completely did not change the idea the meaning. People fight for a breath, Buddha receives a stick of incense, this breath he must take. Otherwise, isn''t he too shameless? In the end, he even kicked everyone out of the door. Until three days later, the original way of heaven was finally exhausted. Last time, the filmmakers were scared back by Jiang Cheng. Now he didn''t show up for three days. At the edge of the crack, some shadow clan began to wander. For this group, xuanjie is a delicious cake. They will never be able to restrain that kind of swallowing. "Ginger sage, ginger sage..." "The original way of heaven has a voice again." The senior officials of the four ethnic groups came running. "Yuanyuan Tiandao said that as long as you succeed in eliminating the shadow clan, he will admit that you are right." "Yes, yes, we all heard it!" "It''s incredible that the original way of heaven is really soft to you..." The way they looked at the sage was like looking at the god man. However, Cheng was not satisfied at all. He turned his lips. What kind of apology is that? Oh, I''ll do my best to win your approval at last? You are so high. It''s a pity that you are the way of heaven of the Xuan people, not mine! "Let it stay cool." Ah, this? Three days later, some shadow clan began to emerge from the crack, and even the crack became bigger and bigger. Piles of shadows were crawling at the edge of the crack, peeping here, chilling. "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang, the way of heaven has its voice again!" "He said that he did something wrong last time. I hope you can bear with me." "Really, really, we all heard it." "Can you do it this time?"They''ve all been refreshed. How much face does it have to be that Benyuan Tiandao really apologizes to someone? If you think about it this way, you can''t be a great sage at all! They feel more and more that it is a great honor for them to have such a great sage. However, Cheng Ge, who has just been promoted to the seventh level of Emperor Xuan, does not like this. "I haven''t heard the voice of heaven. I don''t care what you say?" "He did say it "We can swear we heard it!" City brother shrugged: "you let it prove it." As soon as his voice fell, countless petals appeared in the sky. Fluttering, falling in splendor. The special effects of flowing light and color come down from the sky, and the virtual shadows of auspicious animals and birds make up all kinds of patterns. Before sage Jiang came out, countless lotus flowers spread under his feet. Cascading, spectacular, straight to the sky. The whole metaphysical world is full of warm atmosphere, as if it was a grand festival. Everyone said that if we could let heaven do the same for ourselves, it would be worth dying immediately. What kind of noodles is this? This life has been far beyond expectations! Everyone is looking at the sage Jiang eagerly. If you don''t agree to this, it''s really hard to say, isn''t it? Brother Cheng was also surprised by the original way of heaven. It seems that the shadow that the shadow clan brings to it is too big. In order to solve this fatal threat, the source also spared no effort. "All right, then I''ll try." The senior officials of the four ethnic groups were overjoyed. "Well, I''ll wait for your words!" Next, a group of experts gathered around chengge and set foot on the lotus road. Under the protection of Benyuan Tiandao, the group soon reached the crack. Seeing the dense shadow clan around the crack, everyone felt numb and cold. "Sage Jiang, what do you want us to do next?" "Yes, how can we help you fight?" "If you want to cooperate with me, just give me your order. The 500 emperor xuanjing of Jinxuan clan is ready to go!" "We Yinxuan people are also ready. We have practiced in Tianxuan realm for a long time." The shadow clan is the natural enemy of the Xuan clan, which is related to the life and death of the whole clan. They are not careless at all. Brother Cheng looked at the huge crack and made a little calculation. It''s very easy for him to kill the shadow clan. You don''t have to do it at all. Just get close. The problem is that the shadow clan is not stupid. If the front one dies, the back one will escape. So he gave an order to the main hall of the four tribes. "You let everyone spread out and form a circle around the crack, as long as you don''t let the shadow clan escape." Chapter 713 Encirclement? The senior officials of the four ethnic groups stayed for a while. "What about us?" Tianxuan realm and Dixuan realm are surrounded. What should they do? "You?" The city elder brother heart says, isn''t own command not enough clear? "You also go to the periphery, just command the encirclement." "Ah?" The senior officials of the four ethnic groups were almost confused. "Then who will fight the shadow clan?" City elder brother naturally way: "I ah, otherwise I come to do what?" This Fighting alone? The senior officials of the four ethnic groups looked at each other and did not know what to say for a moment. It seems too big, isn''t it? No, no, no, this is crazy. So many shadow clan, even if the original body protection Zhong Cuo, also dare not a person despise the enemy. Although everyone in the Xuan clan has a Xuan pattern, which means they have their own heart of rules, their attack power is different. When they meet a single sixth level shadow clan, it''s hard for them to win. What''s more, it''s not one or two, nor a group of two groups, it''s overwhelming. "Have you really decided?" "It seems too dangerous!" They know that chengge must have a way to deal with the film clan, and their strength must be very strong. But even if you are strong, you can''t do so many shadow puppets by yourself. What''s more, there are still several seventh level shadow clan at the edge. When everyone wants to come, no matter how strong they are, they need to cooperate. After all, that''s what Zhong CuO used to do. Every time he fought with the shadow clan, he would not only lead the army of the four nationalities, but also sacrifice a large part of the clan for the strategic goal. That''s the most brilliant record of the Xuans against the filmmakers. Unfortunately, they don''t know that the word "fight side by side" doesn''t exist in Cheng Ge''s dictionary. "Don''t worry, you''ll soon know." Even if there is a source of identification, the senior management of the four ethnic groups is still skeptical. After retreating to the periphery of the crack and forming a huge encirclement, everyone was sweating. Looking at the center of the encirclement, no one knows what medicine he sells in his gourd. "Is there anything wrong with Mr. Jiang?" "It''s too thin for him to stand there alone." "Yes, if something happens to him, it''s over." "Ah, sage Jiang, it''s too light on the enemy..." "Be prepared to take him back at all costs if anything happens to him." "I know!" Just as the four ethnic groups were talking in private, brother Cheng suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he went inside the crack. This elder brother directly used a teleportation to teleport himself to the seventh floor opposite, which is also the center of the shadow clan''s old nest. That''s a bold and unrestrained person! "Trough, it''s over!" "What is he going to do?" "Crazy?" The senior members of the four clans almost passed out on the spot. You are the one who can deal with the destiny of the shadow clan. Can you take it easy and protect yourself? Such a silly rush into the other party''s home is just an act of seeking death The main hall master of the four ethnic groups could even see the despair in each other''s eyes. Now they can''t get people back. If we rush in, we will be buried together. And then, they saw a large black shadow rushed to Jiang Cheng, instantly submerged his figure in it. In fact, brother Cheng himself was a bit surprised. He thought that after the last time, the shadow clan would run away. I didn''t expect to have such an iron head. Isn''t it the same batch? And those people outside didn''t wait long to see him again. Not only saw him, but also saw countless shadows into a stream of black smoke, dissipated in the air. As long as you contact Jiang Cheng, no shadow clan can survive. Whether it''s level six or even more terrifying level seven. Without exception. His existence is like a burning sun falling into a dark cave. All the shadow in the sun shine, no escape, fast disappearing. The whole process can be described as the collapse of the ice. And he doesn''t have to do anything, just fly around. It''s so easy. What else do you have with you? The chin of the senior members of the four clans was almost startled.You don''t have to fight. To which station will the shadow clan die? What is this ability? Looking back on their wartime situation with the film clan, it was called a fierce and dangerous scene, and it was called a person walking on thin ice. If they were not careful, they might be possessed and be doomed. And now? They were almost speechless for a moment. They didn''t understand why xuanjie was willing to bow down and admit his mistake for the sake of Jiang Cheng. No matter how powerful he is, he is just a top monk. Compared with the original way of heaven, it is not a level at all. Even if he has the means to deal with the shadow clan, it''s not as low as the source''s humble request, right? Now they understand This brother is really worth the treatment. This is still the killer of the shadow clan. This is the father of the shadow clan, OK? Just as they were stunned for a while, the shadow clan was already crying. From the beginning of the city brother, there is no suspense into the scattered. And with the city brother''s chase, they all rushed out of the crack, into the sixth layer. The senior leaders of the four ethnic groups finally understood why he wanted a huge encirclement. This is to drive out the shadow clan and prevent them from escaping! "Come on, stop them!" "Don''t let one go!" Compared with the immortals and demons on the other side of the fairyland, the resistance of the Xuan people to the shadow people is many times stronger. After all, what they are good at is close combat, and they don''t need to draw rules from the outside world. The shadow clan can''t erode them in a short time. This is an unprecedented war. Most of the masters of the four Xuans came out of the mysterious realm. All of them work together to guard the edge of the crack like a dam. In fact, with a big killer like Cheng Ge on the scene, they don''t have to think about defeating the shadow clan. As long as we hold the line of defense and don''t let the film clan break through, we can finish the task. After innumerable shadow clan rushed out, the ginger sage also followed to kill out very quickly. After that, the battle was completely one-sided. Where the city brother rushes, there is a stream of smoke rising, and the shadow clan''s blockbusters vanish. It''s a very simple process for him. The only pressure is gold, silver, black and white. Although they don''t want to kill the shadow clan, they just need to defend, but this task is still very difficult for them. The shadow clan of the dog leaping over the wall is also completely crazy, breaking out far more than usual attack power. When a few minutes passed, the four groups'' defense line was crumbling, and finally there was a loophole. Fortunately, the city brother''s "killing" efficiency is extremely high. In the end, it''s better to wipe out all the surrounded shadow families before they escape. Chapter 714 At the end of this world shaking "war", a large number of special effects appeared again over the whole mysterious world. This is the celebration of the world origin. This war has really helped it a lot. After the death of the shadow clan, they fed back all the rules of the way of heaven that had been swallowed up in those years. Many blank areas in the metaphysical world have changed back to a vibrant appearance. And all the people of the four ethnic groups were excited. "Great!" "Ha ha ha, this is a great victory never seen before." "How many filmmakers have just been killed? Can anyone count them?" "Damn, how can this count? I even suspect that the shadow clan is going to be killed." "In any case, there are no less than 20 of the seven level shadow clan!" "We can have peace in the dark world at last..." "Thanks to Mr. Jiang!" "That''s right. It''s all up to sage Jiang. He was sent by heaven to save xuanjie!" "When Zhong CuO compares with him, it''s tragic." The main hall owners of the four clans and a group of emperor xuanjing experts all gathered around. Before that, they respected brother Cheng as a great sage because of his powerful fighting power to kill Zhong CuO and the world''s original appointment. Now, they have begun to treat him as a new God. Thank you for your help, Mr. Jiang "Hundreds of millions of people in xuanjie will appreciate you..." "Worthy of the favor of God and origin at the same time." "Ha ha ha, sage Jiang must also be a god!" The city elder brother accepted their flattery with peace of mind, anyway this elder brother is good this mouth. He had to admire his wisdom. Now no one mentions the name of Li Junlang any more. All people can remember is Jiang Cheng! I can''t help it. No matter the battle with Zhong CuO or today''s battle, the degree of shock is far beyond Li Junlang''s previous achievements. His mouth was grinning, and he pressed his hands: "low key, low key, I just did a little work." So the people boasted more and more fiercely. "Look, what is modesty?" "Look what a real expert looks like, this bearing..." "For Mr. Jiang, the trivial work is the change of fate for us." Just when everyone was flattering, there was a little commotion in the distance. Then, the long lost cangluo devil emperor and Dayan Immortal Emperor appeared here with hundreds of immortals and demons. "Heresy!" "Well, how dare you show up?" Jin Bo, Yin Zhi and others are very afraid of the shadow clan, but they have nothing to be afraid of. The masters of the four clans pulled out the Xuanqi and sacrificed the Xuanwen at the same time. "Sage Jiang, please give us an order. We are going to kill the demons now!" "It''s today that all the hidden dangers of xuanjie can be eliminated at one stroke!" Xuanluo magic emperor and Dayan Immortal Emperor quickly put away the immortal ware, saying that they had no malice. "Hold on, everyone!" "Don''t you wonder where Bai Wuqi, Jin Hao, Ning Zhilin and Mu Wei have gone?" The master of the four clans who used to fight and kill suddenly changed his face. Jin Bo asked like a barrage of bullets: "elder Jin Hao? He''s still there? Wasn''t he killed by Zhong CuO? How could it still be? Where is he? " His expression was very urgent, with a strong surprise, even almost grabbed the shoulder of Dayan Immortal Emperor to ask. The silver wisdom of the Yinxuan people was even more red in their eyes: "where is the forest of Ningzhi, my teacher? As long as you tell us, we Yinxuan people''s enmity with you will be wiped out. From then on, the well water will not invade the river water!" On the other side of the heixuan people, heiyue is also eager: "the main hall of muwei has been missing for 300 million years. We don''t believe that she has fallen. Unfortunately, today we finally get the news of her." And Xin Ling, Shen Liang, Bai Luozhen and other Bai Xuan people are also asking about Bai Wuqi''s whereabouts. These people have extraordinary status in their respective ethnic groups. The significance of Jinhao, ningzhilin and muwei in jinyinhei is similar to that of baiwuqi in Baixuan. They were all the prodigies of Tianzong, and played a key role in the formation and development of the cultivation system of their respective branches. Although they have disappeared for so many years, their names are still sung among all ethnic groups. In fact, these people used to be the sons of those who had a deep sense of fortune. However, Qi Yun is not as powerful as Zhong CuO in the end. In the process of the latter''s rise, it has become a stepping stone. Clock error is not a fuel-efficient light. In order to study the cultivation system on the other side of the celestial world, he even did not hesitate to do experiments with "demons from other worlds.".We can imagine what happened to some of the missing ancestors of the Xuan nationality. As for these people, they should have escaped by chance. Even leader Jiang was overjoyed. He asked: "what about the lonely moon? Is she still alive? " He took the initiative to enter the cave, the biggest purpose is to find the blue peak ah. They looked at him in surprise and wondered. Why does he care so much about an alien woman? Gu Yuexin Ji is very good, but compared with him, the coffee position is much lower, isn''t it? How do you think, these two people don''t seem to have intersected. Seeing that he was so interested, Emperor Dayan quickly nodded: "no accident, Guyue Xinji and cangxu emperor should also stay with them." "And where are they?" "Yes, say it "As long as you tell them where they are, the past is over!" Everyone urged, cangluo devil Emperor just sighed: "in order to avoid Zhong CuO''s pursuit, they should have escaped into the crevice." "Between the cracks?" "What''s that?" "How come I''ve never heard of it?" Everyone in the room was a little confused. "You all know it." Dayan Xiandi explained: "the crevice is a gap between the sixth and seventh floor. There are many crises. If you are careless, you will die." "But also because of this reason, they avoided Zhong CuO''s pursuit." "The gap between the sixth and seventh floors?" Jinbo Yinzhi and other people''s faces changed again, and they remembered. "Isn''t that the front line of the war between us and the film clan in ancient times?" "There are innumerable blank areas, and some places have the smell of chaos. If you touch them, you will die. How can you describe the danger?" Da Yan Xian Di nodded: "yes, it''s there." "The crack in the depth of the crack, even out of the world, it is the wrong clock is difficult to go deep into the zone, the crisis." "And don''t be too optimistic. None of the people who have entered the crevice have come back so far." This People who were overjoyed just now gradually became silent. They want to break into the crevice, but even those stronger predecessors can''t come back. Isn''t it free to go in by themselves? "I''ll do it." In the end, brother Cheng stood up. "Whatever it is over there, I''ll bring them out." He looked at the junction of the sixth and seventh floors in the distance, and his expression became serious. Chapter 715 This time, Jiang Cheng went alone. Under the gaze of the four clan masters and a group of immortals and demons, he quickly entered the cracks between the six and seven levels. This crack has existed since ancient times. It''s a natural chasm between the two worlds. The space turbulence in the crack is enough to hang any monk under the emperor''s mysterious realm. And this is just the first appetizer. There is a mysterious wind blowing in the crack from time to time, which does no damage to the immortal body, but causes fatal damage to the spirit. And deep in the cracks, the most dangerous areas even have chaotic turbulence. There is a similar turbulent flow around the fairyland and the metaphysical world, but no one can get involved in it, let alone go through it, and then find a broader new world. Even if Xiandi and Dixuan encounter chaos, they will die. That thing can''t be explained by two bounds. In addition, the shadow clan on the opposite side is covetous, so no one dares to cross this crack before. Even if it is as strong as Zhong Cuo, I dare not take risks there. If it is not forced to desperate, Gu Yue Xin Ji and others will not choose to enter such a place. It is even more difficult to return to the fairyland from the seventh level without the power of rules. However, all this seems to be nothing to brother Cheng. This guy didn''t even bother to feel carefully like others, so he just swaggered toward the bottom of the crack center to play a downhill. No dodge at all. Along the way, space turbulence constantly tearing cutting, splashed countless sparks on him. The extremely unstable cracks sometimes turned upside down and sometimes disordered, but had no effect on him. Not to mention the wound, he didn''t even have a mark on him. There''s no way. It''s a chaotic magic body, a supreme immortal body, a mysterious body in the early Yuan Dynasty, plus the dragon bone of Shiyuan The immortal world and the metaphysical world add up, and no one''s physique can be as strong as him. The strong wind is as cold as a howl, but it can''t shake his variant immortal soul at all. It''s incredibly stable. Until the end, he finally ran into chaos. The whole person got an electric shock. But to my surprise, that''s all. He thought he would die once. As a result, I felt numb all over. After that, I didn''t have anything to do with it. I continued to walk through without hindrance. "Isn''t chaos the deadliest, and no one can escape it?" "Why is brother immune to this damage?" Cang Ling, hiding in the dark pattern of speed, didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Maybe your level of magic body is too high?" The magic ceiling on the other side of the fairyland is purple gold magic, and chaos magic has never appeared. No one knows how strong it is. "I can''t imagine that you have already had the qualification to break out of the fairyland." She was completely numb to what kind of freak she was. Speed down for a while, an attraction suddenly came from the side. This force is very domineering. He was sucked in as soon as he wasn''t careful. When I came back, I was already in a secret place. The environment here is still very bad. Although there is no chaotic turbulence and vigorous wind around, it is a blank place without the rules of heaven and mysterious force. The so-called blank land has no life, no death, no water, no wood, and even the concept of time and space does not exist. In this, any friar would feel very uncomfortable. Because there''s no way to practice, no way to improve. That is to say, brother Cheng has thousands of black lines in his body, so that he can move freely here. At this time, a woman appeared in front of him. But she was dressed in a hibiscus colored dress, a white brocade skirt, and a black silk bun. The white wrists, which are as thick as cream, are wearing a string of amber bracelets, and the feet are wearing lake blue and lotus embroidered shoes. The whole person looks noble and elegant, extremely incompatible with the environment here. And her eyes, like water, are even more impressive. It is not only lively but also aloof. This kind of contradictory temperament mixed in a person, gives a very strange feeling. City brother was attracted by this inexplicable beauty at the first sight. But then, his eyes were clear again. Sin, sin, although my love for beauty is a little wide, but now is a big time to find blue catkin. At this juncture, it''s better to give blue sister a little respect and not hook up with other women for the time being. "Who are you? Why haven''t I met you? Did you just fall in here? "My sister''s voice is sweet and clear, like the spring water, refreshing. City brother''s mood is inexplicably better. "My name is Jiang Cheng. You can also call me Jiang junshuai. I just fell here." The younger sister giggled: "are you from the fairyland or the metaphysical world?" Anyway, after typing this copy, I''m going back to the fairyland. Naturally, brother Cheng is too lazy to hide anything. "I''m from fairyland." "Fairyland?" The girl''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of her mouth was still smiling: "xianmeng or temple?" "None of them!" Brother Cheng shook his finger. "Oh? Are you a friend of the spirit world? " My sister''s eyes spread a lot. City elder brother mouth corner a Qiao, once again shook to shake a finger, "also not!" "You can''t be a strong man of the barbarians. You can''t be a dead man, can you?" "Eh..." She can''t help but cover the small nose, back two steps, as if the city elder brother body will spread corpse stink. Leader Jiang shrugged, "I''m from the demon world." "Ha?" The girl was surprised and covered her lips: "no, I don''t feel any evil spirit from you." "Brother, if you are the new emperor of Canglong, can you publicize it everywhere?" "Are you the emperor of Canglong?" The girl burst out laughing. "Don''t you think I remember that the emperor Canglong is a woman and has been missing for tens of billions of years." "You don''t believe it." City elder brother put on a very cool broken death, and then God mysterious secret together to suppress the voice, "tell you a secret, I am very famous in the fairyland, in the future you will go back like thunder, at that time you will regret not to ask me for autograph today." The younger sister can''t help but roll a helpless white eye, she naturally won''t believe. "By the way, what''s your name?" "I''m Shu Baiwei." When she finished, she waited for brother Cheng''s reaction with a smile. However, the city elder brother in addition to nothing felt nodded, no other reaction. "Oh, ask you about someone." "Ask who?" "Is Gu Yuexin Ji here?" Shu Baiwei''s beautiful eyes narrowed again, and her voice also cooled down quietly. "What do you want with her? Are you her enemy, too? " Brother Cheng shook his head, a funny face, "how can I be her enemy?" "To be honest, she''s my long lost companion." Chapter 716 To be honest, brother Cheng is boasting. He never had a definite relationship with Lanting. Just in front of a strange girl, he can say whatever he likes. After hearing this, Shu Baiwei''s expression is quite wonderful. The reason is very simple, she is Gu Yue Xin Ji. For a long time, Cheng Ge has fallen into a misunderstanding. He thinks that Gu Yue Xin Ji is Lan ti. After all, the women who fell from the fairyland started in the realm of the devil, had outstanding talent, and had a bad relationship with the people in the fairyland. It''s all in line with the characteristics of blue catkin, OK. But he forgot that there might be others who fit these characteristics. Like Shu Baiwei. When she was in the fairyland, she belonged to the demon camp and was a mortal enemy with the fairyland alliance. And the family in the demon world had a deep blood feud with a large gate in the temple. She was chased by the emperor of the temple and jumped into the cave. In the metaphysical world, of course, they will not go together with those immortals and demons. The identity of an alien demon also meant that she could not be accepted by the Xuan people. As a result, she has a bad reputation of being ungrateful on both sides. In fact, she is a very normal woman. It''s not the image of the female devil who is eccentric and eccentric. On the other hand, her talent in Xuanli cultivation is beyond the ordinary level, and Xuanpu is also of the heavenly level. Today, the realm is a rare imperial nine. If it wasn''t for sure that Cheng Ge wasn''t from xianmeng and temple, she would have killed directly when she met. "Lonely moon, is Xinji your Taoist companion? Why don''t I know? " Her question is quite puzzling to ask brother Cheng. "Why do you want to know? When I met her, I didn''t ask you to be a witness. " "You..." Shu Baiwei is angry and funny. The main body of Gu Yue Xin Ji is standing in front of you. You don''t recognize it at all. Fortunately, it means Dao Lu? "You know her well?" "Too ripe to be cooked again!" Anyway, I''m going to see sister LAN soon. Brother Cheng is in a good mood. He covered his face with his hand and said quietly, "let me tell you another secret. In fact, I fell in on purpose to take her back." "Really?" Make it up, you make it up! Fortunately, I was the first one to bump into you. Otherwise, if I spread it all over the place, wouldn''t my reputation be ruined by you? "That must be true. Tell me where she is." Brother Cheng doesn''t know. Shu Baiwei turned her eyes and said with a smile: "it''s OK to tell you, but how can you prove that what you said is true?" "Why do you ask this?" City brother suddenly realized, and then covered his chest back two steps. "Sister, please respect yourself. I''m a man with a way. Don''t try to get close to me, and don''t be fascinated by me. " Shu Baiwei was almost laughed by him. How do you feel so good about yourself? She grinned her teeth secretly, "Guyue Xinji is my friend. If you have malice to her, I will not harm my friend?" "Are you a friend of guyuexinji?" City elder brother a Zheng, isn''t say Gu Yue Xin Ji act alone, always alone? Is it because there are so many crises here that we have to keep warm with others? Thinking that she was a friend of Lanting, he had a better impression of her. "How can I have malice against her? I would die a hundred times for her The elder brother made an oath without hesitation. Anyway, he can die more than ninety-nine million times. This oath of dying for anyone is too heavy for others. It''s as light as a feather for him, and it''s OK for him. Because LAN ti is his own man, he has added the weight to 100 times, which is very interesting. Shu Baiwei was almost shocked by him. Willing to die for yourself? You''re willing to die for me if you haven''t seen me? Is there any mistake? She had never seen anyone who lied so far. If it wasn''t for the dull atmosphere here, she would have been unable to help revealing the truth and mocking this frivolous guy. "Well, come with me. I''ll take you to see her." "Okay, okay!" The city elder brother is overjoyed, two people after one front and one back toward a certain direction flight. Shu Baiwei thought that this frivolous guy would not be strong. To be able to survive through the dangerous crack to come here, it is estimated to be a great fortune. But I didn''t expect that this person could follow him all the way. You know, this is a blank space.Even where the concept of direction does not exist, the ordinary emperor xuanjing entered here for the first time, but Zhang Er monk could not figure it out. What''s more, Shu Baiwei is the top group of strong men in xuanjie. It''s not easy to keep up with her. It made her wonder. This person should also be a genius who practices Xuanli. Why should this kind of person make fun of himself? They are in a hurry, because they need her to lead the way, so the city brother will not surpass her. Soon, there was a small wooden house hanging in the air. Although there is no wood and no soil here, it is not unrealistic to build a house here as long as there are materials in the ring you carry with you. Around the wooden house, there are also circles of spiritual lines and array prohibition, so as not to be swallowed up by the blank area. "Is she in there?" City brother can''t wait to get in, Shu Baiwei quickly stops him. "Wait a minute, I''ll invite her first." "Well, you go." Brother Cheng is not in a hurry. After Shu Baiwei enters the room, he stands outside and arranges his appearance gracefully. A full quarter of an hour later, when she was a little impatient, a woman finally came out. The man was graceful in a royal blue dress and blue cloud shoes. The problem is that you can''t see the real face. A head of green silk is like a waterfall. The bead hairpin on the top of the head should be an immortal treasure with hidden appearance. So that her face seemed to hide behind a mist, and looked ordinary. To tell you the truth, if it''s someone else, brother Cheng may doubt it. But when LAN Ti met him for the first time in those years, he really covered up his real face and became an ugly maid in waiting for Princess ningti. This should be her style, no mistake! Therefore, he has no doubt that this is the person he is looking for. "Lantin, I finally see you again!" He welcomed her excitedly and took her into his arms. What blue catkin? Before she had time to think about it, Shu Baiwei was held tightly by him and almost choked. "What are you doing?" Her voice also changed with Xianbao. This "lonely moon heart" is of course her own. The original intention is just to play with this frivolous prodigal son. Unexpectedly, he took advantage of her as soon as she came up. She was so angry that her teeth were grinding. No one has been able to touch her for so many years. Chapter 717 She struggled to push away the city brother slightly a Leng. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you even know me? " Shu Baiwei did not have a good airway: "I don''t know!" "No?" City brother was lost at first, but then he found the "reason" he thought he had. Also, I haven''t appeared for more than 100 million years. It''s normal for LAN Mei to be a little resentful. Thinking that she came to xuanjie just to find herself, leader Jiang felt warm inside. He couldn''t help laughing and joking: "I''m Jiang Cheng. You forgot our vows before and after that?" "Who made a vow with you?" Shu Baiwei is so angry that her teeth itch. The more this guy talks, the more ridiculous he gets. I''m standing in front of you with the identity of lonely moon heart Ji. If you don''t break your lies, it''s time to show up. It''s so funny to make it up without shame? "Have I seen you?" City elder brother regards her as blue catkin, at this time the mood is not good enough, nature is also regard this as make small temperament. Of course, he can tolerate the small temper of LAN ting. "Yes, I haven''t seen it. Haven''t we seen it now?" With that, he hooked each other''s soft waist without any trace. Shu Baiwei has never been so close to a man in her life. It bounced like an electric shock. "You, are you going to be shameless?" "Hey, hey, who are we talking to? Stop it!" Finish saying, the city elder brother is smiling, at the same time and miraculously took her left hand. Shu Baiwei almost broke down. Clearly is holding to play a play each other''s mentality, the result again and again was taken advantage of, this let her want to cry without tears. In fact, she was a little puzzled that with her own strength, she should not be so easily touched. How come every time you want to avoid it, it''s one step late? Is he stronger than himself? It''s impossible. It must be an illusion! She struggled to get rid of the city brother''s intimate arm again, and then "broke out". "I warn you, if this happens again, I will..." Boo! There was a soft touch on her cheek. Before, brother Cheng and Lanting were not so close. It''s just that we''ve been seeing each other for a long time. In addition, after being trained 800 times by Li Hanyu, he was used to kissing his cheek. Even subconsciously, it''s more common than eating and drinking. "Ah..." Shu Baiwei screams and flies to the sky. She almost can''t help killing the apprentice on the spot. Brother Cheng looked up at the excited girl in the sky and wondered. Isn''t LAN Ti very experienced before? When I first met her at that time, she was like an old practitioner, and she was like a baby in front of her. Why are you so shy now? Kiss and go straight to heaven? He touched his lips, and suddenly he was proud again. Is his skill too advanced? Shu Baiwei, who had a hard vent in the sky, fell back in front of him after a long time. Without waiting for brother Cheng to come forward, she pulled out her sword and pointed at the opposite side. "I warn you, if you touch me again, I''ll be at odds with you! I absolutely do what I say! " Although she has the bad name of "lonely moon heart girl", she has a principle in her actions. She is not an indiscriminate murderer who wants to kill people in a trivial matter. No matter those immortals and demons, or the Xuans, they all took the initiative to kill her. City brother took advantage of her several times, but she didn''t kill her. She really didn''t want to kill her. But the impulse to hit people is full. "OK, OK, you has the final say." Brother Cheng also thinks that the lethality of his kiss now may have been cultivated to the level of nuclear weapons, so it''s better not to use it easily. After all, nuclear weapons are used as a deterrent. Kiss a face all become like this, this want to kiss also get, isn''t want to control on the spot? "Hum!" Shu Bai Wei is full of vigilant ground to stare at him one eye, this just ruthlessly way: "don''t you say to want to take me back to fairy world?" Deep down, she didn''t believe Jiang Cheng could take her back. There are many experts trapped in this place, but no one can wear it alive at present. Even if you can leave this secret place, no one on the seventh floor can go up. She had already given up. The reason why I deliberately mention this is that I want to punish this guy once to avenge being despised! Brother Cheng didn''t know that she was holding this thought.Now that we''ve found Lanting, there''s no place to stay. He immediately nodded: "OK, let''s go back now!" "How can I get back?" Shu Baiwei sneered: "do you think you can get out of here?" City elder brother double eyebrows a Yang, "how, is this a hopeless situation?" "Better than hopelessness!" Shu Baiwei looked at the distance and said, "there are no rules around the secret place. No one knows where the edge is." "Even if we find the edge, there are more dangerous cracks outside. Chaos is enough to hang us all!" City brother thought it was hard. There is nothing to hinder him in the blank area, and he is almost immune to chaos. "Don''t worry, with your man''s protection, you can go back alive." When he said this, his hand was magically placed on Shu Baiwei''s fragrant shoulder, very familiar. Shu Baiwei is really going to collapse. I''ve been so alert. How did he meet me? Is it a kind of frivolous fairy art that belongs to the apprentice? "You are not my man!" She threw off brother Cheng''s big hand again and kept a distance with him. Then he sneered again: "and you''re really boastful. You''re obviously chased by the devil Zhong Cuo. It''s very nice of you to be so shameless. Even if you go out, what can you do? " "Wrong clock?" City brother a face funny: "do you forget how strong I am, Zhong CuO that kind of small role, how can it be my opponent?" "To be honest, he has been eliminated by me." Make it up! You make it up! What about the clock fault? In fact, Shu Baiwei had a hand with Zhong CuO at the beginning, and she knew this man''s power. If she had not escaped into the crack at the cost of serious injury, she would have fallen into the clutches. That person''s ruling power is the only one she has ever seen in her life, and no one in the metaphysical world can resist it. And destroy him? Even if someone can destroy him, that person will not be your frivolous apprentice! "You are not afraid of the wind." She said she had never seen such a boaster in her life. Also, now that everyone can''t get out and can''t expose the lies, is that why he is so bold? "Well, it seems that your admiration and trust for me have dropped sharply after many years of separation." Brother Cheng covered his face with his hand and sighed. He was very sad. It seems that the next step is to make a good effort to make "blue girl" return to the infinite trust she once had in herself. Chapter 718 Still worship? Still trust? If she hadn''t been here for so many years, Shu Baiwei didn''t have the patience to continue spending time with this arrogant and frivolous man. She took a deep breath and said with a smile: "OK, then when you blow it all, it''s really good..." City elder brother a face has no language, "is not to blow of, what I say is all facts." "Don''t interrupt!" Shu Baiwei found that she couldn''t control her emotion more and more after seeing this person. "OK, you go on..." Brother Cheng is smiling. He is very tolerant of "blue catkin" and still regards it as a girl''s little temper. Shu Baiwei protects herself with her sword and keeps a distance from him. "In fact, since you came in, you have fallen into the control of others," he said "Still want to go, there is no door!" "Whose sphere of control? Bai Wuqi? Or emperor cangxu? " "You know they fell in, but it''s a pity that it''s not them, it''s people who are much better than them." "Much better than them?" This time, brother Cheng is really a bit surprised. In terms of strength, apart from Zhong Cuo, who was killed by himself, the rest of xuanjie are the four patriarchal giants of Bai Wuqi, Jin Hao, Ning Zhilin and Mu Wei. Better than them? And much better? Is there another son of plane here? "Who is that man?" He asked excitedly. Seeing that he was not afraid at all, Shu Baiwei also had to sigh that he was a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers. "It''s not that one, it''s that group. There''s more than one of them, there''s seven." "What, there are seven such powerful ones?" City brother make complaints about them. "Are they gourd babies?" What gourd baby, Shu Baiwei listen to confused, feel this nonsense guy more and more out of tune. "They are not from the fairyland or the metaphysical world, but from another world." "Is there another world?" Brother Cheng was surprised again. "Yes, they are said to come from the real fire world, which is full of fire power." See Shu Baiwei mention frown dignified appearance, city elder brother laughed a voice. "What kind of person should I be? It''s just the power of fire. That''s a hair?" "I''ll take all seven of them as fire immortal emperors, OK? Isn''t that a copy of the seven nine Yan immortal emperors? " "That''s it?" "Can this stop you emperor Xuanjiu Chong?" Emperor Xuanjiu''s Xuanwen is the seventh. It has a mini version of the rules. In terms of combat effectiveness, it should not be inferior to Emperor Xiandi. Shu Baiwei was directly amused by his blatant "ignorance". "Do you think their fire power is on the same level as our fire rules?" "Isn''t it?" "When you see it, you will understand. Oh, no..." Shu Baiwei finished this sentence, and corrected, "you have no chance to understand, at that time you may have died." "So powerful?" Brother Cheng is really interested. "Take me to have a look first." "Well, it depends on when you can say that." Shu Baiwei also knows that even if she doesn''t take Jiang Cheng in the past, those people in Zhenyan world will find him sooner or later. At that time, the ending will be the same. This guy will finally understand what it''s like to hit a plate. The two flew back and forth again towards the center of the secret place. It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the inner edge of the blank area. Here, Jiang Cheng met other "victims.". "Gu Yue Xin Ji, you don''t want to be with us. What are you doing here?" They recognized Shu Baiwei at a glance. After all, she used to be enemies on all sides in xuanjie, and she was often on the run. It was a routine operation to cover up her appearance. "It''s not your turn yet, is it?" "Who is this?" "Was he expelled by Zhong CuO recently?" Shu Baiwei doesn''t like these people either. Wen Yan snorted coldly: "he is Jiang Cheng who just fell in today..." After her introduction, brother Cheng took the initiative to wave to the people. "Ha ha ha, Hello, my name is Jiang Mingcheng, and my character is junshuai!" Then he patted Shu Baiwei on the shoulder, "at the same time, I''m also her Taoist companion. Nice to meet you!" Shu Baiwei almost fainted.Can this guy have a face? Lying in front of so many people? And when did he stick it to himself unconsciously? She did not know how many times she angrily opened the hand of brother Cheng, flew to one side and solemnly declared: "he is nonsense, I don''t have such a Taoist partner!" Brother Cheng didn''t think she was disobedient. Instead, he shrugged his shoulders to all the people just like the people who had been here before. "I haven''t seen her for many years. She''s still so lively and stubborn!" The people on the opposite side were directly confused. I''ve known Gu Yuexin Ji for so many years. It''s the first time that I''ve seen someone close to her. This woman has been on her own. No one can get close to her. Even after entering here, everyone became a grasshopper on the rope, she still did not ease the relationship with the people. After all, before the accumulation of hatred is too deep, in this is just forced to stop, not to become friends. In their eyes, Shu Baiwei is really a lonely iceberg beauty. It never occurred to me that such a person as she had a Taoist companion. "Did I hear you right?" "Are you the Taoist companion of Gu Yue Xin Ji?" "It''s incredible that this woman can be conquered?" One side lonely month heart Ji hears these comments, the lung all wants to be angry to explode. Don''t you think he''s a liar? Why do you believe him? Brother Cheng nodded with a smile. "Not to mention conquest, we love each other." Admiring you, Shu Baiwei is about to say something. Brother Cheng looks at the Xuans first. "By the way, who is Bai Wuqi?" Among the Xuans, a young man, dressed in white and handsome, stood up. "I am. What''s the matter?" "Oh, nothing. I''m the great sage of the Baixuan people now." Brother Cheng patted him on the shoulder: "usually the Bai Xuan people often mention you, saying that you are the third Lord of the temple, so I''m also very curious." "Bai Xuan clan? Great sage Bai Wuqi is at a loss. He could see that brother Cheng was an alien demon. After all, brother Cheng had no cover up after he came here. Besides, since she is the "Taoist partner" of Gu Yuexin Ji, she must have known her in the fairyland. How can an alien demon join the Baixuan clan? And what is the position of great sage? "The so-called great sage is the one who guides the direction of your group, one level higher than the main hall." "In fact, I am not only the Bai Xuan people, but also the great sages of the other three groups." Brother Cheng patted him on the shoulder and looked at the other Xuan people: "don''t worry, I will cover you in the face of Xin Ling and Bai Luozhen." Chapter 719 If Bai Luo really saw this scene, she didn''t know what she would feel. After all, Bai Wuqi, the grandmaster, had a high position in their minds. "What are you talking about?" Bai Wuqi''s face sank slightly. The reason why he was polite to Jiang Cheng was that he thought he was the Taoist partner of Gu Yue Xin Ji. To put it bluntly, give Gu Yue Xin Ji a face. As for Jiang Cheng himself, they haven''t paid much attention to it, at least they don''t regard it as the same. You''re still covering us? Who are you? After him, Lin Mu Wei and others of Jin Hao Ning also showed an unpleasant look. "Do we need your cover?" And other immortals and demons are secretly shaking their heads. As an immortal in the fairyland, it''s really shameful to come up and make friends with the Xuan people. Shu Baiwei is speechless. This guy''s making up a lot of lies in front of himself. I ran to the four Xuans and continued to talk nonsense. Don''t you know how to write dead words? Jin Hao of the Jinxuan tribe stood up and said with a cold and arrogant face: "please pay attention to what you say. There is no great sage in our family!" "The main hall is always respected!" "What''s more, you are an alien demon. How can you get involved with our family? A spy? " Brother Cheng is too lazy to explain to them. He waved his hand with a smile: "well, you don''t need to cover it yourself. Don''t blame me later." Then, with a straight face, he said to the crowd, "you should not have the enemy of Gu Yue Xin Ji here. If you have one, you''d better be more restrained." "I don''t care about the old grudges. In the future, I can''t help beating anyone who is against her." For him, that''s a statement of course. It''s impossible to see someone deal with "blue peak" in the future. Are you still indifferent? To give these people a warning in advance is to avoid unnecessary trouble. However, as soon as this remark was made, the atmosphere of the scene, which was still lively, immediately cooled down. The faces of all the people sank. On one side, Shu Baiwei covers her face with her hands. She doesn''t know what to say. She has seen arrogant people, but not so crazy. Do you know who these people are in front of you? It''s not the Grandmaster of all the clans in the metaphysical world, it''s the demon emperor in the celestial world. If there is no wrong clock, they should be the rulers of xuanjie. How dare you say such a threat in front of them? Several experts of Xuan nationality and Shu Baiwei don''t have a deep hatred for each other. Hearing this, they just don''t look happy. And those from the fairyland, the expression is a little fun. In particular, those who had been affiliated to the immortal League and the temple and had been married to Gu Yuexin Ji for a long time were more likely to be killed. "It''s a temporary compulsion to let go of enmity." A quasi emperor of the demon kingdom later flew to Jiang Cheng and gave him a cold look. "Which onion do you care about us?" "Do you think if we go out, we''ll let go of the people who have something to do with her?" "Since you are her companion, then even you can''t escape!" As he spoke, the other immortals and Demons held their arms and looked at brother Cheng. They also laughed at him, full of ridicule and bad intentions. Brother Cheng smiles. "It''s better to resolve the enemy than to settle it. It seems that you are not going to let go of your hatred?" "Let go of hatred?" The emperor later gave a cold smile. "Why do you think this woman wants to live far away?" "Because I dare not come too close to us." "How dare you warn us?" One side of Shu Baiwei finally can''t see down, take the initiative to stand up and stop the city brother behind. "Well, our hatred has nothing to do with him. He is not my Taoist companion!" She was hated by brother Cheng, and planned to fix him, but she didn''t want to involve him in the whirlpool. Unfortunately, brother Cheng didn''t get the love. "How can you say that?" He unhappily pulled Gu Yue Xin Ji back and said, "we have faced the enemy together many times before. How many times have we lived and died together?" "At this point, you have to believe me as you used to." "You Shu Bai Wei was make complaints about how to Tucao. We met for the first time today. How can we face the enemy together many times? Where can we share weal and woe? Are you really addicted? Don''t you know what the occasion is? "You want to die, I don''t care about you!" She stamped her foot hard.The prospective emperor''s manner on the other side was more and more mocking. "You want to stand up for your woman, but even she doesn''t have faith in you." "What can you do with your strength?" The people in the rear laughed. "Ha ha ha ha..." Brother Cheng sighed, "I''m good for you." He thought that there were only 20 people here, and it would be too cold to kill another batch. In the later period of the emperor''s reign, he pulled out his sword and swore, "it seems that it''s not enough to kill you. I really take myself seriously..." Before his words came down, and before the sword was completely drawn out, brother Cheng took his hand. Pop! A slap went down. The power of 50 Xuanwen is gone in a flash. Then, a shadow flew out. But because this is a blank area, there is no rule of force, so there is no splash of large special effects. It didn''t do much damage to the original site. It looks like a normal slap. It''s just that the late zhundi in the fan has fallen. At that moment in the fan, the physical damage was not much. A late emperor would not have been slapped to death. The power of the key 50 dark lines directly destroyed all his vitality and destroyed everything in his body. Let him in that narrow position, a very short moment, to experience the process of countless destruction. So die dry crisp, don''t say a word, let alone resist. There was a sudden silence. Is it really a slap? How is that possible? The xuanzu masters, who didn''t think so, all squinted and looked at leader Jiang. And behind the group of immortals and demons, the cangxu emperor from the spirit world could not help showing a dignified expression. He didn''t have much friendship with these people. He had a wait-and-see attitude and didn''t care much about it. But Jiang Cheng''s slap just now made him feel extremely unusual. As for the city brother behind Shu Baiwei, is extremely stunned. Jiang Cheng''s surface state, she can see, Xianli Xiuwei or quasi emperor, not stronger than the opposite person. Xuanli''s accomplishments lie in Dixuan Qichong, and the man opposite is also Dixuan Qichong. She thought they were equal in strength. I didn''t expect that, just one slap in the face. How is this done? The others from the temple could no longer remain calm. Several people in a hurry to find out the state of the dead, immediately around in a rage. "Kill him!" "Kill him!" The leader is a demon emperor, also from the temple. "How dare you kill our people here..." Brother Cheng is too lazy to write. What should be said has been said before. Now the rest is solved by sword. He drew his sword and cut it. Chapter 720 With a flash of cold light, the demon emperor reacted very quickly and held the sword in the front. Immediately also urged the seventh Xuan Wen to attack and kill. Immediately after that, his dark pattern was washed down head on. The heart of the life and death sword ignored the barrier of the blank area, rippled, and put several others into the attack range at the same time. No matter Shu Baiwei or the Xuan people, they all had the same idea at this time. This is too arrogant, too big. You know, the mengjimo emperor alone is enough to compete with them. Plus the other four would-be emperors, such a lineup is enough to make any of them retreat. Not only did Jiang Cheng not retreat, but he took the initiative to bring everyone into the attack circle at the same time. It''s just that he didn''t die fast enough! Brother Cheng didn''t die fast enough. But it''s not about ourselves, it''s about the enemy not dying fast enough. Montgomery only resisted for three seconds. The power of 50 Xuanwen destroyed him without suspense. Drive straight in and destroy his spirit. "This is the heart of life and death sword!" When the emperor cangxu finally cried out, the other four would-be emperors had fallen down. Keng! The sword returns to its sheath, and the battle stops abruptly. The elder brother of the city brushed his sleeves as usual, as if it was nothing at all. "Well, I''m not to blame. You''ve all seen it!" "I have always advocated peace as the most important thing. I know it''s better not to fight against each other when facing the common enemy. When I say that it''s better to resolve the enemy than to settle it, let''s try to restrain ourselves first." "But they just cling to their hatred and don''t give me face at all..." He made a show to Emperor cangxu and other immortals, as well as the Xuan people. "So I have no choice but to move forward to end the hatred with them." Then he looked at the remaining ten immortals. He pointed back to Shu Baiwei and said with a smile, "now who else is going to deal with my daolv? You can stand up and let''s finish it." Everyone''s inner feelings are absurd at this time. Do you still advocate harmony? Still helpless to move? We haven''t fought each other since we fell into it. You killed six of them this time. There are only 24 "companions" here, and you have killed a quarter of them. Who do you want to reason with? What shocked people most was Jiang Cheng''s achievements. It''s as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. It''s like killing the master above the six emperor xuanqichong. What strength is this? Isn''t he only emperor xuanqichong? How did you do that? Before, they thought that this man was arrogant to seek death. Now they finally understand that he is not crazy, but really has the strength and qualification. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were full of fear. In particular, the rest of the immortals who also had a grudge with Shu Baiwei quickly raised their hands to plead guilty. "Gu Yue Xin Ji, you can do it!" "We offended before!" I knew you had such a strong Taoist partner. We used to walk around you. Where dare to be your enemy? "Goodbye!" This new comer not only has super strength, but also kills when he doesn''t agree. They''re scared. They feel a little dangerous here. Brother Cheng nodded contentedly, feeling the effect was very good. Now blue peak should restore its confidence in itself, right? He looked back at Shu Baiwei, and his right hand caught her left arm again. Triumphantly way: "how, now should know I still and before same coquettish?" "No matter the fairyland or the metaphysical world in the lower world, we will always be the most powerful one." Shu Baiwei forgot to push him away this time. She had been shocked almost to dullness. How can such a liar be so strong? Is there any mistake? How can such a person be so strong? It doesn''t make sense! She''s in a mess. "Just now Is that really you "How did you do that?" Her shocked reaction made Cheng brother very dissatisfied. Even if others are shocked, it''s not the first time you''ve ever seen me pretend. Are you shocked? It seems that you are not used to it. He changed out a cigarette and took a puff. Then he sighed, "isn''t that a matter of course?" Of course, a hair! I can''t understand this kind of thing at all, OK?If you want to kill the six people like him, what kind of fighting power do you need? In the whole metaphysical world, only Zhong CuO can hope to do it, right? No, I don''t think it''s possible to make such a quick second kill. Otherwise he would have fallen into his hands. It occurred to her that "So Zhong CuO was really killed by you?" he asked Before that, chengge mentioned that she had killed zhongcuo. She just thought it was nonsense. Now she really believes it. The city elder brother naturally nodded: "otherwise? I''ve already said that small characters like him can be killed at will. " Well, in fact, the process of killing zhongcuo was very difficult. But in order to be forced in front of his sister, he naturally wanted to exaggerate. Shubaiwei was shocked, but she couldn''t understand it at all. "Now that he is dead, there is no danger in xuanjie. Why do you still escape here?" "Correct, I''m not escaping, I''m coming in." City brother''s hand I do not know when has been holding her face, looking at her affectionately. "And I''m here, of course, for you." He said with a smile: "I have said that I entered the metaphysical world just to take you out." This This is a little touching, but also a little numb love words, Shu Baiwei directly to the whole Dun forced. It sounds like it''s true. But the problem is, he didn''t know himself before! Before hearing Shu Baiwei''s real name and seeing his original appearance, he didn''t respond at all. So, it must be fake! He''s just playing with himself! So, she once again struggled to get rid of the city brother''s hands and flew to one side. "Sweet talk! I believe you have a ghost Not far away, the masters of cangxu emperor and Xuan clan were different from her, but they believed. After all, brother Cheng''s fighting capacity just now is solid. A few people were shocked. "The clock is dead wrong?" "Killed by you?" "How is that possible? How could a chosen man like him die? " "I have deduced that this man''s fortune in the metaphysical world should be the highest, and the protection of the source is incomparable!" City elder brother surprised to see cangxu great emperor one eye, this old man still quite can calculate. He didn''t want to explain too much. He was going to take "blue peak" to find the people in the real burning world. Bai Wuqi, Jin Hao and others all came together. They look a little excited. "Is your excellency really here to save us?" The elder brother of the city turned his lips and said deliberately, "what I want to save you is her. As for the others, it''s none of my business? " Jin Hao quickly rubbed his hands and accompanied him with a smile: "didn''t the elder just say that he was going to cover us?" Chapter 721 Jin Hao and others don''t think Jiang Cheng can really rescue them. But in any case, it is better to be friends with this fierce man who can kill Zhong CuO than enemies. In this, their relationship with the fairies and demons is not harmonious. There are city brother cover, at least in the face of those people in fairyland, they can completely sleep. It''s a pity that city brother is not interested in them now. "Covering you?" He took a look at the golden wormwood full of expectation, and then at Bai wuqining and others who were close to each other. "Are you kidding?" "Who said that just now? I don''t need to cover it at all?" Ah, this? A few big men of the Xuan clan couldn''t hear that he was alienated from himself and others because of his previous attitude. I can''t help regretting it. Such a good friend, as soon as they meet, they take the initiative to make friends, but they push them away? What''s the trouble? Several people look at each other. Bai Wuqi has to smile and accuse him. "I''m really joking. We didn''t know Jin Xiangyu just now. Please forgive me." "It''s too much to say." Brother Cheng waved his hand with a smile: "you didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t need my forgiveness." "You are such a powerful man, where do I need to cover you, right?" "It''s insulting to cover you up." "Don''t talk about it any more." With that, he took Shu Baiwei''s hand again. It is obvious that I only cover her and don''t want to get close to you. The faces of the masters of Xuan nationality were extremely embarrassed. Ningzhilin of Yinxuan and muwei of heixuan can only laugh. "It was really our fault before." "Compared with you, our strength is nothing at all." "By the way, master, don''t you say that you are the great sages of our four nationalities?" Gold Artemisia suddenly thought of this stubble, happy to look out and said: "then we are really our own people!" "Yes, we are a family with you." "The whole family should support and help each other here." Now they really want to be related to Mr. Jiang. But it''s too late. "No, no, no!" Brother Cheng waved his hand with a smile: "how can I be your family? It''s not good to be caught as a spy. " "I''m really joking. How can you be a spy if you are so strong?" "Yes, yes, we were confused just now..." A few people a time intestines all regret green. But now no matter how much they admit their mistakes and apologize, city brother is too lazy to pay attention to them. His mind is all in the lonely moon heart Ji, the rest are floating clouds. "By the way, do people in Zhenyan live there?" He pointed to the opposite side of the blank. That''s the center of the secret place, where a pyramid shaped mountain stands abruptly. What''s more strange is that the peak is not made of earth and stone, but of flame. There are four layers, red fire, blue fire, green fire and purple fire from bottom to top. These flames condense but do not disperse, forming a fixed form, which is amazing. And the people who can live here can''t do without two brushes. Shu Baiwei hasn''t answered yet, so Jin Hao comes to answer. "That''s right, that''s right. Those seven people live in it." "Master, you have to be careful of them. People in Zhenyan world are one level higher than us. It''s hard to compete." Huh? What does that mean? Under their explanation, Cheng Ge finally understood. After these people fled here many years ago, they soon met the seven Yan people in Zhenyan world. At first, the two sides were quite harmonious. Yan people also invited them into the flame of the four mountains as a guest. Inside, everyone was treated. But soon, the other side showed their real tusks. "They took out some black beads and asked us to inject Xianli or Xuanli into them." So said the great cangxu. "And then?" "We were warmly treated, and it was hard to refuse, so we tried." This one try, it''s done. When the first person came into contact with the bead, the immortal soul was locked, and then was forcibly separated. For any friar, this is a fatal thing. If a wisp of soul falls into the hands of the other party, then life and death will be controlled by the other party.Such a change shocked everyone. Then the two sides met each other, and only two of the seven people on the opposite side were sent out, so they were easily defeated. Then, everyone was forced to take a wisp of soul. Since then, everyone has been kidnapped here. City elder brother hears here, quickly concern ground looks to Shu Bai Wei. "You have also been robbed of a wisp of soul?" Shu Baiwei nodded, looking a little depressed, "their strength is too strong, I can''t resist." "Damn it It''s said that "blue peak" has been robbed of its soul. Brother Cheng can''t bear it. "Damn it, how dare these guys bully my people!" "It seems that they are living too long!" Originally, he didn''t have any intention to kill the people in the real world. After all, he didn''t know them. If there isn''t any conflict, it''s better not to see it. Now he doesn''t think so. "They''re dead!" He looked at the Sifang mountain only with the cold intention of killing, but when he looked back at Guyue Xinji, he was tender with pity. "I will bring your soul back intact." He patted his sister on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, you''ll never be OK." Shu Baiwei stares at him, feeling a little complicated. This guy says how much he likes Guyue Xinji, but he doesn''t recognize himself at all. This is obviously making up a lie, deliberately amusing yourself, right? But the sincerity of his eyes and manner was not fake at all. He seems to be really worried about his own affairs and angry about what happened to him. This made her not know what to say for a moment. After she came to the xuanjie, she was always alone, and she was regarded as an enemy by both immortals and Demons and the xuanzu. It''s not too much to say that we are helpless. If it wasn''t for the extraordinary talent of Xuanli cultivation, I would have died long ago. No one has helped her for years. Sometimes she was hurt and bullied, and she didn''t expect anyone to support her. But at this moment, she inexplicably realized the concern she had not seen for a long time. She missed that feeling. Hundreds of millions of years ago, before the Shu family was destroyed, her parents and brothers also cared about her. It''s a pity It''s a pity he''s just amusing himself. How good would it be if it were true? She finally as before, without trace of the city brother''s hand. Looking back as usual, he said, "those seven people are very difficult to deal with. Even you have no chance to win." Emperor cangxu also sighed anxiously. "Yes, they have a higher level of strength than us. They are very different." Chapter 722 "What do you mean?" "What is a higher level of power?" Brother Cheng didn''t understand them. "They are the rules of fire. What''s so strange?" Bai Wuqi could not help but sigh. "At the beginning, we thought the same as you." "It''s not surprising that the mysterious pattern of fire is very common in the mysterious world." "But if you really hand it over, you''ll find that it''s a big mistake. That''s another level of fire power." Cangxu continued to explain to him, "the seven men''s discussion of martial arts, no matter how subtle or artistic, is not as good as me." "But their rules of fire can crush all other rules." "If I insist on describing it, it feels like their rules of fire, which are even higher than the king of rules." "Higher than the king of rules?" City elder brother also can''t help but mention interest. At the beginning, he pushed the speed rule to the throne of the king of rules. Since then, the fairyland side of the speed rules for the king. All the immortals who have fixed the speed rules will get a certain increase in speed. At the same time, when facing other rules, it can form a certain suppression effect. Because of his efforts, the overall strength of Canglong Valley has improved by leaps and bounds. And the speed of the demon world dominates the split air demon emperor, who has also jumped from a demon emperor in strength to the top ten in fairyland strength. This effect will last until the next rule door opens. What cangxu said just now is a higher effect than the king of rules. It can be imagined how adverse it is. Shu Baiwei also nodded, "yes, it''s this kind of feeling. When we meet the power of their fire, any power of our rules will be broken On the other side, goldwort added, "they can easily use fire to solve any of our dark print attacks." "We can''t stop their fire." "How could it be?" Brother Cheng is really curious. This is at least two or three grades better than the effect of the king of rules. If the king of rules could be so magical, then the demon emperor of split air would have been invincible all over the fairyland. "Why is their fire so strong?" "It is said that it is because the world they live in is higher than our metaphysical world." Bai Wuqi said slowly: "once, when I heard them mention the real world, they said that it is not far from the higher world." Higher world? Is there not only one world like the fairyland and the metaphysical world, but also the other? He can''t help speculating, "in a world of higher order, the stronger the rules themselves are? So it can crush the monks of other worlds? " Cangxu emperor nodded: "what Jiang Daoyou said is very true, and I guess so." "And how does this world class come about?" "I don''t know." City elder brother asks again: "since they are so strong, why intentionally keep your cent soul, didn''t kill you?" When it comes to this, people on the scene are a little confused. Ning Zhi Lin doubts a way: "they control our cent soul, is to force us every other period of time, toward that black bead infuse a Xuan force." "But we don''t know what the use is." "For this?" Shu Baiwei nodded, "just for this, after each injection, they will drive us back to this blank area." "No matter what we usually do." "Not to let us linger in the square Flame Mountain." "No accident, there should be some hidden secret." "Is that so?" City elder brother touched chin to calculate for a while, and then looked to the Flame Mountain in the distance. "I can''t guess anything. I''d better go in first and help you take out the soul." He had no patience to wait when he thought that the soul of "blue peak" was under control. Seeing that he was about to break into the Flaming Mountain, people stopped him immediately. "Mr. Jiang, wait a minute!" "Don''t be impulsive, Jiang Daoyou!" Even Shu Baiwei said in an urgent voice: "you are safe now. Don''t you want to go in like this "Yes, Jiang Daoyou, you are in the blank area now. Although they know you are here, they can''t do much with you." "In this blank area where there is no cycle of heaven, they can''t play too strong." Bai Wuqi frowned: "you have been hiding here, they can''t move you.""Once you take the initiative to go to the flame peak, it''s a trap." "If the soul is controlled by them, then you will have no room for resistance. Your life is in their hands, and you can only listen to them." They hope that Cheng Ge can always hide here. Maybe it will make a big difference in the future. For example, the design deceives the other party into the blank area, and then Jiang Cheng controls the other party, forcing the other party to return the soul. This new big killer is going to be used on the blade. How wasteful it is to run to the other party''s base camp foolishly and throw yourself into the net? Unfortunately, this is not in line with the style of Cheng Ge. I''m kidding. Is this guy hiding? He''s allowed, and he''s not allowed! He once again affectionately looked at Shu Baiwei, affectionately said: "your sub soul fell into the enemy, how can I sit?" "I can''t wait a second." After that, he rushed out of the blank area and plunged into the Flaming Mountain. She left behind Shu Baiwei with a confused face. It''s touching and numb again. She''s a little confused. By the time she came to her senses, she was gone. "Alas! What a pity The great cangxu sighed: "such a strong man who has not been controlled to divide the soul is trapped in this way." Bai Wuqi and others also sighed. "This, this is too impulsive." "The red crown a rage for the beauty ah, why?" "He still didn''t understand the strength of Yan people. He was too arrogant." "Don''t say to help you get back the soul, for fear of angering the Yan people, he can''t even come back alive." They shook their heads and didn''t think much of Cheng Ge. Shu Baiwei also thinks that Jiang Cheng is dying, but her mood is more complicated at this time. Originally, I thought Jiang Cheng was amusing himself. Those words were meant to be funny. Being nice to yourself is also a trick. After all, it''s too fake for a person who doesn''t even know himself to suddenly say something about Tao. But now, she found that this person was not just talking. He did. The action of rushing into the flame peak seems to be a moth to the fire, but the intention of helping her is really no longer true. Even if you are a real Taoist partner, few people can do this for each other. I don''t even know him. Why should he treat himself so well? She thought for a long time, but she didn''t understand. Chapter 723 After Jiang Cheng rushed into the flame peak, he was directly spread into the first layer of red flame. All you can see here is a sea of fire. The tables, chairs and benches inside are all made of fire. But surprisingly, these fires don''t have a strong burning sensation, they are very mild. "I can''t believe you came in by yourself." A figure slowly emerged. Maybe it''s more appropriate to use slow stacking. Because he is also made of fire, but his face is clear, and even has the characteristics of skin color and clothing. The power of fire can play to this point, really a little refresh the city brother''s vision. Click on "mind reading", he asked directly, "where is the soul of Guyue Xinji?" The opposite Yan nationality shook his head: "you''d better worry about yourself." The 15 billion merits of this mind reading are gone. Brother Cheng is almost distressed. Is it too expensive? But fortunately, he has got the answer he wants. Even if the flame of people, as long as he has thoughts and ideas, it can not escape the peep of mind reading. When he asked that question, the other side didn''t answer, but in his mind appeared the soul of Gu Yue Xin Ji. Her soul was hidden in a mysterious space on the first floor. In the other party''s mind, also exposed the concrete position. So the next thing is simple. Put away mind reading, he toward the opposite Yan people smile: "where are your other companions?" "They have their own business. What do you ask them to do?" Brother Cheng had a good time and said, "it''s easier to solve it all at once, isn''t it?" Unexpectedly, the Yan people were not angry. He sat down and said with great interest, "you have a lot of confidence." "Just now you were out in that battle, I saw that your strength is far more than others." "Is that the source of your confidence?" The city elder brother mouth corner slightly a Qiao, "right, do you want to try?" "Why?" Yan Clan sighed: "how confident you are now, how shameful you will be later." "Our level is beyond your understanding. In our eyes, you are too low-end." He slowly pulled out a black ball, filled with bursts of black fog on the ball, giving people a strange illusion that they would fall into it. "It''s wiser to take the initiative to give up the soul and avoid suffering." The leisurely gesture of the victory in hand made the city brother happy. "How shameless is it to take the initiative?" The Yan nationality on the other side shook his head, with a slightly mocking tone: "ignorance is sometimes a kind of happiness, your world level limits your horizons." "Oh, really?" City elder brother is smiling ground urges a way: "that you let me open an eye, see the power of higher level!" "You asked for it on your own initiative." Opposite that Yan clansman didn''t get up, he still sat in the same place, toward city elder brother Qu Zhi a bullet. Then, a bright red flame fluttered to the opposite side. At first, leader Jiang thought it was just a trick. But then he found out it was really unusual. Although the fire is slow, no matter how he deals with it, it gives people an intuition that is destined to hit him in the middle of the brow. No matter how fast he dodges, the level of fire power is far higher than his speed. Even if he changes the space, the flame power has long ignored the barrier of space. I can''t get out of the way. I have to make a hard connection. When Jiang Cheng''s heart floated this insight, he finally knew how Bai Wuqi and cangxu emperor had been defeated before. The level of this power is really too high, which is enough to crush all the dark lines and rules they currently master. But unfortunately, it doesn''t include him who can use 50 Xuanwen at the same time. Sometimes, when the quantity reaches a certain level, it can also cause qualitative change. He didn''t dodge and took the initiative to meet him. In front of the water Xuanwen, the remaining five elements Xuanwen bear the brunt, forming the first line of defense. According to common sense, water can conquer fire. But the seemingly small flame on the opposite side contains many times of power. With only the first contact, the power of the water''s dark pattern dissipated. Then, all the five elements defense lines were broken. In the void burst open one after another illusory pattern. Fleeting, like fireworks. And the fire, it is only a weak point. Then the second line of defense composed of ten lines of ice and death met the flame.Like a strong arrow through layers of fragile paper. If these papers are too scattered, I''m afraid that even if there are hundreds of them, they will be shot through. But when these papers are stacked together, the resistance of the arrow is different. When the fire penetrates the ten lines of defense, the power is obviously weakened by nearly half. The next moment, led by the Xuanwen of the imperial court, the third line of defense composed of 14 Xuanwen, such as confinement, corrosion and weakness, bravely came up. The pace of the fire became more difficult. Under the joint efforts of the 15 Xuanwen, the flames became weaker and weaker. The whole process sounds a little complicated, but it''s just a moment. When 15 dark patterns were burned through, they were finally extinguished. It didn''t kill Jiang Cheng at all. The Yan people sitting opposite finally changed their look. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the friar, who grew up in the primary world, would be able to block the "dimension reduction attack" of his intermediate world. How can you miss a blow that you are bound to get? It''s impossible! Just as he wanted to organize a new attack, the sword light all over him. Led by the Xuanwen of the sword, the fourth wave of power, assisted by the remaining 19 Xuanwen of destruction and division, directly turned into an offensive and killed the Yan people. Hum! Before he could use the martial arts of Zhenyan world, all his resistances would collapse with 15 swords. Then, the power of Xuanwen and the heart of the sword drove straight in, and Xianli and Xuanli burst into his body. But the bright light of the fire rose in an instant. However, under Jiang Cheng''s brutal attack, he was only publicized for a moment, and then he was subdued again. The Yan people were directly overwhelmed by the HongJue sword. Click! A large area of fire rippled around. It''s like blood splashing out of his body. He was sitting at the beginning, because he didn''t feel that low-end creatures were worthy of him to stand up. Now, he can''t even stand up. Leader Jiang''s sword nailed him to the ground like a giant gun. He was not given the slightest chance to turn over. "You don''t seem to be very high-end." Brother Cheng looked down at him indifferently, "don''t you want me to open my eyes? You''re not good enough!" Yan people struggle hard, and want to say something more. But Jiang Cheng didn''t give him the chance. Boom! All forces burst out in his body at the same time, completely destroying his vitality. Chapter 724 After killing the Yan people, Cheng Ge took over a pile of objects on him. One of the largest number is a small red beads. It looks a bit like a pearl, but each bead is like a leaping flame burning. "The Pearl of fire?" "Or huoyuanzhu?" The fairyland is not without similar fire treasures. However, the beads seem a little different. City elder brother looked for a long time also didn''t see an eyebrow to come, finally simply threw one directly into the mouth. "What are you doing?" Black dragon female emperor in Xuan Wen screamed to stop him. This guy is crazy. How dare you eat anything of unknown origin? What''s more, it''s something from another world. It may be highly toxic to the creatures in this world. Unfortunately, her reminder is too late. Brother Cheng feels like a volcano has erupted in his body. The whole person was almost burned to death by the high temperature from every blood vessel, every pore. It took a quarter of an hour for him to let his breath go, and he was still smoking. A little perception for a while, he found that his fire department Xuanwen had a trace of progress. His fire system Xuanwen was originally the seventh. In the metaphysical world, it''s sealed, and there''s no higher realm behind it. But now, it seems that there is a sign that Xuanwen will continue to improve. In addition, the Xuanli seed, which was given by a Ling, also moved slightly. "It turned out to be a pill for cultivation." That one just killed him. He didn''t want to suffer any more, so he put away the remaining dozens of beads. He did not know that the bead was not a pill. This pearl is called lie Yuan Zhu, and it is famous for its power. Even when the Yan people absorbed the power, they were mostly refining slowly. Take it directly? This kind of enterprise level rough operation, they dare not easily try. What''s more, brother Cheng is a layman who has never set foot in the cultivation system of Zhenyan world. He didn''t die just now, just because his body that can pass through chaos is too strong, and the transformation efficiency of immortal body is too high in the end of time, which explains the terrible power of lie Yuanzhu that can destroy the body. Among the remaining objects, the most striking one is a weapon that looks like a knife but not a knife. He points to open insight, the result appeared a question mark. "What''s the situation?" "The host hasn''t set foot in a new cultivation system, and the system hasn''t opened an unknown field, so it can''t recognize the item." This means the treasure of Zhenyan world. The system can''t recognize it at present. It''s beyond the outline. Unless he practices the power of Zhenyan world just as he practices Xuanli. Don''t strive for improvement, at least enter the door. "All right." Brother Cheng shook his head and had to study by himself. Although he couldn''t recognize the material of the knife, he felt it carefully. The quality of the knife was not too far off the mark. It was similar to the eight level immortal ware on the other side of the fairyland. But the power of fire system contained in it is extremely terrifying. It''s several times more powerful than the fire rules attached to the nine level immortal tools in the fairyland. He poured the Xuanli of fire into the knife and found that it could also activate it. The power of fire is at least three times stronger than that of hongjuexian sword. "Unfortunately, it can only increase the fire system." "What''s more, it''s a knife." He shook his head and put the knife away. I secretly hope that some of the remaining six enemies will use swords. If you want to use the heart of the sword, it''s better to use the sword after all. At this time, the elder brother remembered that there were other enemies, and his heart was very big. It''s been a long time. Why didn''t the rest of the enemy come out? After flying around the mountain for a while, he couldn''t find the way to the top. In the end, we have to give up. According to the position he got by reading the mind before, he successfully found the place where Gu Yue Xinji''s soul was. There was also a black ball, and below it was a pile of fluttering tentacles. Brother Cheng didn''t want to think much, so he cut off all the tentacles with one sword. With the breaking of his tentacles, he heard a shrill howl from above the Flaming Mountain. But he didn''t know what was going on. On the other side, Shu Baiwei and Bai Wuqi are waiting anxiously. In their view, the end of Jiang city should be the same as them, and be robbed of a wisp of soul.From then on, he became the tool of Yan people and was forced to obey each other. "Well, I don''t know what''s going on inside." "Yes, it''s been so long." "It''s really a long time this time. Do they want to torture Jiang Cheng?" "I hope he can survive..." Listening to their comments, Shu Baiwei is more and more worried. She wants to rush out to fight with Jiang Cheng, but the desperate gap reminds her that it''s also free to go up. It doesn''t make sense at all. At this time, a figure slowly appeared in front of him. "Ginger city!" "You''re back!" Bai Wuqi, cangxu emperor and others rushed to meet him. In any case, this person''s fighting power is far more than them, even if such a teammate also hit the road, it is still very important. "Are you all right?" "It''s no big deal to relax your mind and just take away a piece of soul." "Yes, there is no time for despair." Cheng Gexin said that your confidence in me is too low, right? "My spirit is fine. They didn''t take it away." "That''s good, that''s good..." The gold wormwood that casually accompanies suddenly froze. "What did you say?" Ning Zhilin and Mu Wei beside him were also stunned. "Your spirit has not been taken away?" "How is that possible?" "How could they let you go?" "Let it go?" Leader Jiang shrugged, "do I need them to let go?" "Then you..." "Why don''t you just kill him?" "Do it, do it?" Cangxu emperor was startled, then shook his head and laughed, "Jiang Daoyou is really joking." "The real world is higher than the world we live in. We can''t match them." The same is true of several others. "Yes, that''s another level of life." "Unless we can also ascend to that level, we can''t compete with them in any case." "This is the limit of the world. It''s impossible for human resources to break through that limit..." Their voice has not yet fallen, the city brother has taken out the black ball bearing a wisp of soul, and directly handed it to Shu Baiwei. "I''ve succeeded in getting your soul back." "From now on, you will not be coerced by the Yan people." Shu Baiwei, who originally thought he was joking, was stunned. She instinctively reached for the black ball and almost fell into a dull state. Chapter 725 The moment her hands touched the black ball, she immediately felt her soul. It''s a natural combination. Relaxed a call, that cent soul returned to her body. The missing parts were made up, and she could clearly feel that she had become complete again. However, at this time, she had no time to be ecstatic and moved. More still shocked and confused. It''s true Did he really bring his soul back? Before the city brother said to help her get back, she just as this is moth to the fire, beyond measure. I can''t believe it''s a success. "This It''s really soul splitting! " Before she spoke, all the others on the side cried. No one wants to be controlled by others. Especially the top ones in the world. Being robbed of the soul has always been the biggest hidden danger in their minds. Now that Shu Baiwei''s hidden danger has been removed, we can imagine how much reaction they will have. "How is this done?" "Miracle "Jiang Daoyou, how did you do that?" "How could the Yan people return to fenhun?" "Give it back? Of course they can''t give it back. " "How did you get it back..." The city elder brother spread to spread a hand, naturally way: "I said, I killed a Yan clansman." "Kill a man and get him back?" Ah, this? That sounds reasonable. Everyone looked at each other, and then burst the pot. It''s more incredible, okay? "Really?" "Did you really kill the Yan people?" "My God, how is that possible?" "Their world level is higher than ours..." Brother Cheng didn''t bother to explain, so he put out the knife he had captured. It''s more convincing than anything. As soon as everyone saw that the portable weapons had been taken, they had to believe it. "My God, it''s true "How to beat him?" "This is an impossible miracle at all!" No matter cangxu emperor or Bai Wuqi, they all fought with Yan people at the beginning. They know each other well. I still remember the feeling of hopelessness and helplessness at that time. It is clear that one''s martial arts skills are better than the other''s, but because the other''s strength level is higher, no matter how hard one tries, he is in vain. A slight attack from the other side is a disaster to oneself. And their own desperate attack, the other side waved, easily disintegrated. It feels like a dimension reduction strike. No matter how strong you are in your own level, you cannot shake the existence of a higher level. This kind of battle really makes people think of no way to win and no hope. In this case, Jiang Cheng won. It''s incredible. A low-end world creature has killed the enemy of a higher end world alone, which is beyond description. "How can you do such a thing?" Even Shu Baiwei couldn''t help asking questions. Isn''t that amazing? "Because I''m stronger." The city elder brother answers naturally, "I have already said to trust me, you just don''t listen." Shu Baiwei really believes him now. At least I believe in his strength. This inexplicably appeared in front of him, saying that he was a Taoist partner, but also took advantage of himself several times. In fact, he was a super strong man. She was soon pushed aside by Bai Wuqi and Jin Hao. "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang can help me!" "Can you help us to get back the soul "Yes, yes, please, sage Jiang..." "Aren''t you the great sage of our Yinxuan clan? We are a family. We can''t wait to save ourselves from death..." If they were just holding the mentality of pulling a strong ally before, now they are really trying to get on the life-saving boat of chengge. All these years, they have accepted their fate. I don''t think there is any hope to get back the soul and get out of danger. I don''t think anyone can save them. Now, the "savior" has really come. Even the Yan people could be killed by this man, and he could snatch the soul back. If such people don''t flatter, who else? However, the elder brother of the city only turned his lips and was not interested in them."All said, I''m not your great sage. Go away." He magically hugged Shu Baiwei''s waist and looked at her affectionately. His tender words went out without money. "I''m here just to save my own people. It''s none of your business..." This time, Shu Baiwei did not push him away. She didn''t know how to repay her kindness just by helping to get back the soul. She still didn''t understand why Jiang Cheng was so good to herself. But she has to admit that it''s good to be spoiled. Even if she can''t figure out the reason, it doesn''t hinder her inner joy. On one side, Bai Wuqi, Jinhao muwei and others are still struggling. "Don''t be like this, Mr. Jiang..." "Take us!" "We were wrong before. We were really wrong. We had no eyes..." "Just cover us up, it''s really a ball!" If Xin Ling, Jin Bo and others see this scene, I don''t know how they will feel. Anyway, Bai Wuqi, Jin Hao and others are also the ancestors of their respective ethnic groups, and their status is still very high. But the elder brother of the city was busy pretending to be in front of his younger sister. How could he have time to deal with them. "What cover?" "I''m a man, no hood, go away!" Bai Wuqi and others are really green with regret. What a pain! At the beginning, people took the initiative to find themselves and asked to cover themselves. As a result, they didn''t like it. Now it''s better In the end, he begged for help, and the city elder brother reluctantly took a head. "Come on, if I have a chance to see your soul, I will bring it back." "If you can''t see it, that''s it." He doesn''t want to spend another 1.5 million yuan to read his mind one by one to find the soul of these people. It''s nice to have a hand by the way. Several people quickly thanks, as if to get a life-saving ticket as happy. On the other hand, cangxu emperor could not help coming forward. The old man, with a shy face, rubbed his hands with a smile, "Jiang Daoyou, can you help me in the end?" City elder brother slanted his one eye, "you and Gu Yue Xin Ji have no deep hatred?" "No, no, absolutely not!" Emperor cangxu immediately swore, "I have no intention of harming Taoist friend Shu, and I have never been against her. Her gratitude and resentment with the immortal and demon worlds have nothing to do with my spiritual world..." "What''s more, I can''t see it any more. I''ve tried to stand up for Shu Daoyou many times, but I haven''t been able to get the chance..." His good words are just listening. But the city elder brother is tiny a Leng. "Shudaoyou?" "What kind of friend?" Isn''t Gu Yue Xin Ji a LAN Ti? Shouldn''t she be a LAN Dao friend? Chapter 726 Shu Baiwei doesn''t repel Jiang Cheng at all now. Smell speech a smile, opened the camouflage. "Who do you think I am?" Seeing her real face, brother Cheng was stunned. "Lying trough, how is it you?" Isn''t this Shu Baiwei, the first girl I met when I first entered this secret place? "Of course it''s me. Are you surprised or not?" Brother Cheng said there was no surprise. Accidents are a lot. "Why do you pretend to be Gu Yuexin Ji? Are you kidding me? What about the real lonely moon He asked in a daze. "Who pretended?" Shu Baiwei gave him a white look, then took his hand and said with a smile, "I''m the real lonely moon girl!" Are you Gu Yue Xin Ji? Brother Cheng feels like a thunderbolt. He looked to the side of the cangxu emperor and Bai Wuqi and others. Everyone nodded to him to confirm. Obviously, they already knew Gu Yuexin Ji''s real face and name. Shu Baiwei is still laughing at him, "you don''t know me at all, and you don''t have to be ashamed to say what is my Taoist companion!" "But now I think you are quite good. I''m really moved by you. What should I do? " What to do? What to do? How do I know what to do? City brother is about to collapse. Feelings themselves busy for most of the day, and finally busy the wrong person? Shu Baiwei was quite emotional. "You said you wanted to find Guyue Xinji. As a result, the first person you met here was really me." "Now if you want to come, maybe it''s providence?" On one side, Bai Wuqi, cangxu emperor and others couldn''t understand, but they couldn''t wait to agree. "Yes, that''s the will of God!" "Your destiny "Ha ha, so that''s how you come here?" "This is really a good story..." The good words of the people''s blessings kept coming out, and brother Cheng wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to say that I had the wrong person. But that seems a little stupid, which is harmful to the image of wise and powerful. Moreover, Shu Baiwei, who is famous for her beauty, has been moved by him. Now he faces two choices. Tell the truth and push her away? Hiding the truth, making mistakes right? City brother with the world in mind knows which option to choose without thinking. "Ha ha ha, in fact, I knew you were Gu Yue Xin Ji from the beginning." He quietly wiped away a tear from the corner of his eye, hugged Shu Baiwei''s waist with a complicated mood, and forced him to hold respect. "It''s just that I pretended I didn''t know. Did I cheat you?" "What?" Shu Baiwei exclaimed: "so you already know?" "Of course, if I don''t know what you look like, how can I joke that it''s your Taoist companion?" Shu Baiwei suddenly realized that he had already known himself. Her last doubt was dispelled. "So you noticed me long ago?" She asked happily. Brother Cheng took a deep breath and nodded solemnly: "yes, we haven''t met each other, but we''ve been friends for a long time!" "So you really came down to save me?" City elder brother positive color nods, "yes, is for you!" Shu Baiwei''s heart is about to melt. She finally asked, "where did I attract you? I haven''t touched you before. You are so kind to me." "All of you." City brother gave her a standard answer. "Wow!" "Touching feelings "Sage Jiang loves Miss Shu so much that he envies her..." The others were busy lifting the rice seedlings. The city brother who was busy selling well didn''t lose his mind. He asked the key question. "Have you ever seen blue catkin?" He won''t forget the original purpose of his visit to xuanjie. "Blue catkin?" Bai Wuqi, cangxu emperor and others were all confused and couldn''t remember this man. Brother Cheng thinks it can''t go on like this any more. He closed his eyes and tried to recall the appearance of the blue catkin, then urged the dark lines of the animation. But see that half empty, clearly no brush moving, but there is a portrait in slowly forming. A moment later, a picture that is 90% similar to blue peak finally appears in front of the public. Seeing this picture, cangxu emperor and Shu Baiwei are still confused.But Bai Wuqi couldn''t help exclaiming. "Isn''t this the Lord of blue fog hall?" "Do you know him?" Brother Cheng was overjoyed. "Yes, this is a great genius of the Bai Xuan people who rose tens of millions of years ago. He is a top-quality talent in the heaven. He has been promoted very fast. I am very impressed." Bai Wuqi recalled: "what she practiced is a very rare mysterious pattern of witchcraft." "Yes, that''s her!" When the city elder brother hears Wu Xuan Wen, he immediately confirmed the identity. It''s not going to be wrong this time. What sister LAN practices is witchcraft! Unexpectedly, like herself, she chose to disguise her identity and enter the Xuan clan. It''s a family! He suddenly surprised again, "since she is in the Baixuan clan? Then why haven''t I met her? " The great sage of Jiangcheng has become a household name in the metaphysical world. In particular, the sage palace is also located on the other side of the Baixuan temple, so it''s easy for LAN Ti to hear his name. Bai Wuqi shook his head with a little regret: "she disappeared 40 million years ago." "Missing?" "Yes, I''m quite impressed with her." Bai Wuqi said: "it seems that the master of the blue fog temple is always looking for something. Most of the time, he doesn''t stay in the temple to practice, but explores everywhere." "Almost all the secret places and dangerous places on the second to sixth floor of xuanjie left her footprints." "On her last adventure, she never came back. No one knew where she had gone." City elder brother asks quickly: "that she last time where adventure?" Bai Wuqi recalled again, "the fifth floor, southwest direction. Besides, I don''t know. After all, she''s the master of the Imperial Palace, and her personal actions don''t need to be reported to us. " At this point, he responded. "Is the master of the blue fog hall a stranger?" Jiang Cheng nodded: "yes, she was my good friend before." It seems that we have to go back to the metaphysical world and continue to look for it. As for the present Since blue peak is not here, let''s finish it early. "You want to get the soul back, don''t you?" Several people even couldn''t wait to nod. "Yes, yes!" Thank you, Mr. Jiang "Mr. Jiang is a good man..." "Jiang Daoyou, Hong Fu, Qi Tian!" Brother Cheng waved his hand, "don''t thank me, I don''t know where your soul is, but according to the law, it should be in a mysterious space on the first floor of Sifang mountain." "It''s up to you to get back the soul." "Now I''ll take you into Sifang mountain and search it directly!" Soshan? The faces of the people changed wildly, showing the color of fear. Chapter 727 "Well, isn''t it too dangerous?" "Yes, do you want to enter the enemy base?" "It''s OK to make a little inquiry. Is it too reckless to rummage in the enemy''s headquarters?" "There are still six Yan people who are covetous over there..." Just because you can kill one doesn''t mean you can kill all the other six. Their lives have been pinched by each other. It''s a miracle that they haven''t been killed before. And run to the other side to search? Where is taimang? This is totally bold and unrestrained! "If you don''t want to go in, it''s not my soul." "I''m too lazy to help." There is no blue catkin here. The power of chengge is seriously insufficient now. A look at him actually sat down, a few people panic. As a last resort, the last group of more than ten people, under his leadership, took the initiative to break into the flame peak. Once inside, cangxu emperor and Bai Wuqi raised their vigilance to the highest level. Looking around, the spirit explores everywhere for fear that some big men will suddenly jump out of the dark. "No one, don''t worry." The city elder brother God sat down on the fire table in the middle, and played with the captured knife. "I wish they all came out to die. "You look for it quickly, I will solve it if someone comes, and then let Shu Baiwei give you a lookout." A few people are worried, but think that this is the best way to find the soul. So after a lot of thanks, they could only disperse and look carefully in the crevice around the first layer. At the beginning, they were still careful, but after searching for a full hour or two, they didn''t see the Yan people, so they gradually relaxed. As time went on, they finally began to find out. "I found it, ha ha ha!" Ning Zhilin was the first to see a black ball. Like city brother, he did not hesitate to cut off the tentacles around him and took out the black ball. If you look carefully, it''s not his own soul. "It''s bad luck, Bai Wuqi. Come and get your soul." Not far away, Bai Wuqi, who was busy, was so excited that he jumped three feet high. "Ha ha, it''s mine?" "Thank you, thank you, brother Ning!" "Thank you for your help. You''ll help me find it next!" "No, it''s on me!" Bai Wuqi, whose spirit has become perfect again, is in a good mood, patting his chest to make sure. The rest of the people were full of envy and enthusiasm. It seems that this search is really effective. The next time, one after another, the soul was found. A few hours later, more than ten of them have successfully retrieved their own soul. Everyone in the hall was jubilant. "Thank you, Jiang Daoyou!" "Thanks to you." "Yes, thank you for destroying this layer of guards." "Now we are completely free from worries..." For them, to take back the division of souls is equivalent to the disappearance of the shackles around their necks. They have decided to hide in the blank area in the future. In that, the rule advantage of Yan people can''t play much. In this way, even if Yan people want to find them, they have no way. However, just as they were about to leave here, a few sneers came from around the hall. "Hum, it''s really interesting how you escape from the sky." "I don''t know that we gave you this hope on purpose." As soon as the voice fell, there were six Yan people in four directions. Four men and two women, all in the form of fire. His face is angular, and his clothes are like a little bit of burning flame, which is very magical. Apart from the difference in appearance, the color of the flame is different. Some are red fire, some are green fire, some are blue fire. And the person who sneers at the head is zihuo. But he came out of the crowd and walked slowly to the crowd. Every step is like stepping on the emperor in his palace, overlooking Jiang Cheng and others in front of him. Bai Wuqi and cangxu changed greatly. I thought I could hide the truth, but I didn''t expect that the other party found out. "You''ve already seen us?" Ziyan shook his fingers, and the sparks made wonderful marks in the air. "I didn''t see it long ago, but I was staring at you before you came in." Thinking of being watched all the time just now, everyone was sweating.Ning Zhilin asked in a loud voice, "then why don''t you come out earlier to stop it?" "Stop?" The green inflammation person of one side sneered, "why should stop?" "There''s no need for that, is there?" Several other Yan people also laughed. "Being sent here has been very boring. It''s hard to have a good time." "Yes, I''ll give you the hope to escape from heaven, and then crush it with my own hands to make you more desperate..." "Hee hee, this process is more interesting, isn''t it?" "In particular, there is an exception among you. It''s rare to kill the most useless one among us." Head that purple burning person is full of approbation ground to see city elder brother one eye. "I know you killed Chi Hong." "Although I was away at that time, I don''t know what trick you used, but you succeeded." "I''ve got a lot of success in front of my eyes." "The boring days have been adjusted. I hope you don''t break down so soon..." This cat and mouse attitude really made cangxu emperor and others despair. The one who was killed before is the weakest one among them? Knowing that Jiang Cheng killed one of them, he didn''t care. It shows that they are absolutely sure to kill Jiang Cheng easily! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa The hall was filled with warm applause. "Good!" Leader Jiang takes the lead to praise each other. "You are so fresh and refined "Yes, it''s a little bit of brother style." He has been watching their performance since the other party appeared. From the beginning to the end, these six people are full of vitality, and there are new pillars in the field of pretending force. He is very pleased to be a force king. the emperor of heaven and his white Emperor make complaints about him. Brother, your joy seems to come from your heart. But the question is, are we happy on the wrong occasion? Six Yan people were also hoodwinked. Each other looked at each other, and then coincidentally revealed the color of banter. "You will die miserably if you are so arrogant." Leader Ziyan reminds him of his kindness. "Then you''ll have to come on." Brother Cheng played the HongJue sword in his hand. "Before the war, can I ask you a question?" Ziyan leader''s expression is very interesting, "what''s the problem?" "Have you ever heard of Lanting?" He is not sure where LAN Ti has gone, so now people who see the outside world have to inquire. Six people were stunned. That blue Yan youth coldly way: "have no." Brother Cheng immediately put away his smile. "Why should I keep you?" He killed him before he finished. Chapter 728 Jiang Cheng chose to attack for a reason. He didn''t want to waste a lot of Xuan Wen to resist the attack like last time. How boring is that? As the protagonist, how can you be so passive? Of course, let the other side defend. In order to display the heart of the sword, he used the HongJue sword. With a sword, he directly killed the nearest Ziyan leader. Regardless, this may be the strongest person on the opposite side. Before that, people didn''t understand how Jiang Cheng killed the Yan people. They couldn''t figure it out. And when he saw the hearts of 15 swords shining at the same time, cangxu emperor finally knew how strong he was. When he saw the 50 mysterious patterns on the heart of the sword, Bai Wuqi and Jin Hao finally knew where he was strong. This is the epitome of a low-end world. In addition to the law space of the Immortal Emperor, he has brought the combat power system of the immortal world and the metaphysical world into full play. And here, there is no rule of the heart of fairyland. Therefore, this should be the peak masterpiece of the current Xianxuan two circles. HongJue sword has no suspense to kill in front of Ziyan leader. Boom boom! Layers of purple flames form layers of defense on the opponent''s body surface. Outside the defensive circle, the 15 swords, led by Sheng Mie, started the process of breakthrough for the first time. The bright fall of the small world of the five elements stunned the audience in an instant. It also illuminated the astonished face of the Ziyan leader. He did not see with his own eyes the scene of the ChiYan man before Jiang Cheng killed him. But he knows the upper limit of the low-end world. Only when Jiang Cheng used some tricks, such as deceiving the ChiYan people to take off their guard and then suddenly apply cold arrows. His strength was several times stronger than that of the ChiYan man, so he didn''t take it seriously. I just feel that I can block it easily. And now, he finally knows what happened to the ChiYan man at that time. This should not be something that people in the low-end world can do. How could this person break through the limit of the plane? How is that possible? With the blessing of 50 seven fold dark lines, the lethality of the five elements small world is no less than that of the real small world. Even though his fire power level is higher, it still splashes large ripples. The heart of the sword is not the power of the rules, but a kind of implication, which is not suppressed by the rules. However, the power attached to the heart of the sword depends on the power of the rules. Otherwise, Jiang Cheng is sure to lose the opponent with one hit. He has seen that the martial arts level of the man opposite is actually several blocks lower than that of himself. He relies on the higher rules of the higher world. When the rest of the swords were killed, everyone could not see what had happened. We can only see the magnificent scene of rising sun and setting moon, light and dark interwoven. The air of death filled the room, and it was impossible to avoid it. The defense circle of leader Ziyan on the opposite side is finally broken. The whole process seems complicated, but it''s just a moment. At that moment, layers of purple rings of flame burst like bubbles. There were only the last five of the 50 Xuanwen, but they were still killed on the body of Ziyan commander. "No!" The pupil of Ziyan commander dilated sharply. He did not expect that people in the low-end world could really rely on those superficial rules to break through his higher level rule defense. It is not the first time that they have conquered other planes. There was resistance more than once. Before that, he had seen some other top players. Those people''s means are various, mysterious and strange, but they all fall in front of higher-level rules in the end. Their power of fire is like a wall of sighing, under which there are countless people''s desperate blood. The metaphysical world is just one of them, which is not as good as some planes conquered by them. However, here, there is a person who can have a fatal threat to them. This is totally impossible! Stab! HongJue sword penetrates the body of Ziyan leader without suspense. Apart from the higher level rules, he is not much better than zhundi in other aspects. After being pierced, he will die, too. Dapeng''s purple fire splashed out wantonly. In the middle of the sky, it scorches a piece of space, forming a terrible hole.His eyes darkened rapidly. At the moment before his death, his eyes were still filled with strong disbelief. I can''t believe I just died. Die in the hands of a friar in the low end of the world. The remaining five people have been shocked by this sudden scene. Before Jiang Cheng raided Ziyan leader, they didn''t do it. Because think this is to seek a way to die, Ziyan leader will easily get rid of this person. This belongs to his prey. If you step in rashly, it will cause his unhappiness. They come with a casual attitude. When they find out the situation is not right, it''s too late. With such a collision, the strongest of them died. I was caught off guard. Brother Cheng takes back his sword and grins. "How about the fun? Are you satisfied? " "Do you think the days are exciting and not so boring now?" The whole hall is as quiet as a chicken. The faces of the five people on the opposite side were very embarrassed. How hard I forced you to act just now, how swollen my face is now. Even the cangxu emperor and Bai Wuqi were scared. Shu Baiwei''s eyes are more difficult to suppress the color of worship and admiration, such combat effectiveness, make her dizzy. Ning Zhilin, Mu Wei and others are overjoyed and feel that their existence is a little redundant. Can''t help but ask: "master, need our help?" "What should we do?" In fact, they can''t get involved in this fight. If the boundary of levels can not be broken, no matter what they do, it will be in vain. The city elder brother mouth corner slightly a Qiao, "need not, you at one side cheer on line." "Good!" Several people, including emperor cangxu, all stood behind, cheering for the boss. In the field that blue Yan person hears this words, the face is like to be severely whipped a slap in the face. A creature in the low-end world despises them completely. But they have nothing to say. His face changed and he let out a roar. "Join hands!" The other four Yan clansmen immediately came from all sides at the same time. They don''t dare to be big anymore. At this stage, where is the sense of superiority of the high-end world? In the face of a low-end creature they originally despised, they all need to use five to one. For them, this is a matter of extreme humiliation. Chapter 729 At the same time, he was attacked by five Yan people, and he finally felt the pressure. No matter the former ChiYan man or the Ziyan man, he used 50 Xuanwen. The large ratio of 50 to 1 results in qualitative change and rolling effect. In essence, all his power levels of Xuanwen are far inferior to each other''s power of fire. When the number of the other side reaches five, his advantage in number will be lost. Let him block one. He can. If you let him block five, you''ll be out of control. "It seems that I will die once after all." When the idea came out, he was calm. After all, I''m already familiar with it. Anyway, you can''t commit suicide. You have to fight with all your strength before you die. Under the joint strangulation of five people, his 50 mysterious patterns were soon scattered. This scene can be seen in the rear of cangxu emperor and Shu Baiwei and others are very worried. But they never dreamed that leader Jiang, who was rushing from left to right among the five, had a very relaxed mind, but wanted to die. Anyway, his dark patterns can''t be organized. Even if you hit it, you can''t hurt the other side. It doesn''t mean much to him to keep fighting. It''s just a waste of energy. He can only hope that the other party will kill himself and start the revival as soon as possible. However, the process has not been smooth. The fire force of the five people on the opposite side has hit him several times, but it can''t kill him. It just caused some minor injuries to him. I can''t help it. His chaotic magic body, immortal body and mysterious body are all too strong. With Shiyuan keel, the resistance has overflowed, OK? Even in the face of the blow from the rule level, he can carry it for a while. This makes Cheng brother very upset. With the continuous improvement of strength, it is more and more difficult to die. I can''t imagine that even people from different worlds are trying so hard to kill themselves now. What else is this? In desperation, he could only spread his anger to the enemy. "Can you hurry up?" "Come on "For what?" He was fighting and mocking. Five people on the opposite side were almost blown up by him. Is this guy hateful? I know that I have the upper hand, why I have no sense of achievement at all. "Isn''t it said that we have a higher level of power?" "Isn''t it a higher end creature?" "How hard is it to kill me?" Brother Cheng is very dissatisfied with their "service". "That''s it? That''s it? " "Have you preserved your strength?" "Can you give me some respect?" Five people said that in fact, they even have the strength to feed, and have no reservation at all. The problem is that this "low-end creature" is too hard to kill. In the past, those low-end monks, as long as they were touched by the power of fire, that was to reduce the dimension of the attack, absolutely able to make the other side whole! Control what you want. But now the city brother has been hit so many times that he is still alive. Even if it''s their own, it''s time to die, isn''t it? This is a wonderful work, completely refreshing their understanding of the low-end plane. Even let them come up with a strange idea, is he a higher level of life, instead of low-end himself? One side of the cangxu emperor and white Wuqi and others also look muddled. What is the situation? Why is it that sage Jiang is obviously injured, but it seems that the other side is the loser? The battle lasted a quarter of an hour. Well, this time is very short for high-level monks. It''s normal to fight a battle for a few days and nights. It''s just that it''s not normal for Cheng Ge, who always makes quick decisions and often makes one move to win or lose. A quarter of an hour later, with the concerted efforts of five people, he finally died successfully. After the battle, the five Yan people felt heavy fatigue both physically and psychologically. "Damn, I''m dead at last!" "I''d rather meet other high-level enemies than meet this kind of freak again!" "What a torment Unfortunately, they didn''t know that the system beep had started. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " "Ding! The host gets a high-level water gun! " Jiang Cheng:??? "Ding! The host is resurrectedWater gun? Advanced? Can the system be more unreasonable? revived brother make complaints about the city. A water gun as big as a palm appeared in his hand. From the appearance, it was no different from a mini toy. With this thing, you can kill a powerful enemy in a higher plane? It''s a bit off the mark. Instinctively, he pulled the trigger, and the water pistol hit the ground. Zizi! A stream of water, not much stronger than urine, rushed out. A small pool of water was left on the ground. Then, there is no then. There is no wave of destruction. There is no magnificent effect. There is no terrible lethality. That pool of water stains, compared with the effect of ordinary water gun, seems to be no different. Chengge doesn''t really believe it. He even pointed his insight and used the system to light the water gun in his hand. Results the description given by the system is also very simple. Water gun, no value. The system itself doesn''t even bother to give 0.000000000001 merits. Wipe, is this really a normal toy? City brother almost collapsed. Hello, system, did you send the wrong equipment? Brother is now fighting a very high-end battle! What is the collision between the two worlds? What do you mean you give me this? Let me dominate the kindergarten? And the five Yan people opposite him almost fainted. "He, he''s still alive?" "It''s impossible!" "It''s been killed!" Although the city brother scolded the system a hundred times in his heart, in view of the past credibility of the system, he can only believe that its scheme can be as strong as before. Shaking the water gun in his hand, he forced himself to increase the platoon. "You can kill me, too?" "I''m watching you fight too hard. Pretend to die once to boost your confidence." "Otherwise, what will you do if you lose your fighting spirit?" He is worthy of the title of force king. Even if he has no bottom in his heart, he can still act smoothly and naturally. "Just now, I purposely sealed half of my strength to play with you. By the way, I''ll see what your so-called advanced plane has." "I''m greatly disappointed in the result. You''re just like that..." The water gun shaking in his hand made a splash. With his manifesto, it seems that it is not convincing. Bai Wuqi and cangxu emperor believed in his evil. Seeing that he was unharmed, I really thought that he was hiding his strength and playing around. All of a sudden, the spirit of the applause. "Good!" "It''s worthy of being sage Jiang!" "Half of the strength is so strong. What''s the best?" "Is Jiang Daoyou going to do his best? Look forward to it!" Chapter 730 "No matter!" "I don''t believe I can''t kill him!" "Up Head that blue Yan person bit to bite a tooth, again killed to come up. Facing the layers of blue flames, brother Cheng raised his water gun. There''s no way. He can''t stop the power of fire with Xuan Wen. We can only choose to believe in the system scheme, dead horse as a live horse doctor. Zizi! A small stream of water rushed out. It can be said that every battle at this level is as fast as lightning. There may be countless changes in a moment. Especially after the blessing of rules and dark patterns, the space conversion is extremely frequent. In contrast, the speed of the water column is elevated in terms of snail. However, in the face of the unpredictable blue fire, the water column has accurately hit the target. I''m sorry! There was a tearing sound in the void. The blue fire is broken, and the higher level of fire force is like meeting a natural enemy who can restrain it. The water column did not stop. After the collapse of the blue fire, continue to move forward. Then he broke through the fire barrier of the blue flame man and easily disintegrated his defense. In the end, he was hit in the face with no suspense. Poof! His face was soaked with water. But it didn''t do him any harm. The whole process looks like a column of water penetrating a pile of useless illusions, and then nourishing each other''s face. Originally, the other four people who also came to kill brother Cheng stopped together. Cangxu emperor and Bai Wuqi, who were cheering on from the rear, opened their mouths and couldn''t figure out what way it was for a while. What just happened? The blue man touched his cheek, wet. He was staring at the mini water gun on the opposite side, with a dull expression. This Brother Cheng was a bit unprepared. But then he was ecstatic. The trough! It''s really useful! This water gun can pierce the fire force of the opponent. Although he can''t kill the enemy directly, as long as he can suppress the fire power of the enemy, is he afraid of Mao? These people are powerful. Isn''t it because they have the power of fire at a higher level? If you can''t prevent it yourself, you will get hurt. And their own attacks can not break through their flame barrier. Now the water gun directly solves this key problem. As for this water gun, it can''t directly hurt the opponent? That''s nothing! In terms of martial arts alone, can he crush a division of the other side? Without the advantage of the power of fire, the other side is a group of dregs in his eyes. "Said before only half strength, you do not believe." "I''ll give you a performance today. What''s the meaning of" water can carry a boat and conquer fire " See this water gun so strong, city elder brother also finally from empty potential outfit force smooth switch to have the base gas outfit force. But his left hand is HongJue sword, and his right hand is Advanced water gun. Like a tiger in a pack of wolves, it turns on the rolling mode. The five people on the opposite side were not wood. Seeing that he had killed them, they hastened to resist each other''s fire. This time, the result is different. In the face of the power of fire, city brother directly return to the water gun attack. Zizi! Zizi! Zizi! A column of water rushed out. The system is effective. No matter how slow the water column is, it can still successfully hit the opponent''s power of fire. No matter how small or weak the current is, it can ignore all attacks around and will not be interrupted at all. That''s why they are so overbearing and unreasonable. Yila, Yila! The attack of fire power is defeated. The barriers of fire were broken through. All five of them were soon masked by the current. After penetrating the defense of the opposite side, brother Cheng waved his sword with his left hand. The heart of the sword and Xuan Wen came out again, and he easily killed the other side. When the hand rises and the sword falls, the sparks splash. However, the Yan people, who were too strong for them, were defeated by this strange attack. "It''s worthy of Jiang Daoyou!" Emperor cangxu looked at it for a long time and expressed his sincere admiration. "At the level of sage Jiang, there is no need to stick to any form of fighting." "His words and deeds, even if they seem to be trifling, contain profound meaning." Bai Wuqi nodded his head and thought, "only when you understand the essence of the road, can you write freehand like this?"Jin Hao stares at Cheng brother''s "yingzi" waving his water gun. He feels that the action seems simple, but actually it''s so profound. I exhausted my mind, but I still couldn''t understand the deep meaning of the road. "Maybe I''m too low to see through!" "Deep, too deep!" "Every drop of water represents his highest attainments in one of the waterways..." Under the gaze of their adoring eyes, Cheng Ge successfully killed the last Yan people. There was no difficulty in the whole battle. When the power of fire was useless, the five Yan people were weak in front of him. Shake the water gun in your hand, there is no water in it. Alas, it''s a pity that this water gun is not infinite ammunition. He threw the water gun aside and then went to collect the spoils. He can''t use the things of Yan people at present, but maybe in the future, can''t he? Seeing him throw the water gun to the ground, the eyes of cangxu emperor, Bai Wuqi, Jin Haoning and others all lit up. "Well, sage Jiang, how did you throw that water artifact?" Chapter 731 The artifact of water? City elder brother a Leng, do you mean that water gun? Looking at a few people that can not calm eyes, he was a little speechless. It''s not an artifact. "It''s useless." Without the "ammunition" previously loaded by the system, the water gun is just a worthless toy. Tattered? Just now those powerful Yan people died under this "water artifact.". All the attacks came out of that hole. We have seen all this with our own eyes! The enemy who couldn''t dry the nine level immortal weapon and the supreme level Xuan weapon was killed by the water gun. It''s not an artifact. What is it? Don''t think we don''t know the goods! Also, for Jiang Xianzhe, or is that really only a rag? After all, his strength is too strong to rely on the addition of artifact! Thinking of this, people''s hearts all jumped up. Ning Zhilin almost asked in a trembling voice, "that water artifact Oh, no, rags. Do you want any more? " City elder brother sees a few people that look like hungry wolf, heart a burst of speechless. "It''s really useless." It doesn''t work for you, but it works for us! Think about the fairyland. A nine level immortal weapon without owner is enough to cause a bloodbath. Even some new Xiandi can''t get them. Compared with the "water artifact" which can kill more powerful enemies, the Ninth level artifact is a hair? As long as you can get it They couldn''t listen to the kindness of brother Cheng. "So you really don''t want it, do you?" Ginger sage very speechless, can only wave his hand, "yes, yes, no more." Cangxu emperor finally confirmed, "Jiang Daoyou won''t go back and ask for it in the future?" City elder brother has no good way: "am I that kind of person?" Then we can rest assured. The next moment, several figures almost disappeared at the same time. Then the water gun on the ground disappeared. Although no one can be seen in the void, there is a burst of energy from time to time. There''s only one water gun! But there is more than one person! So, it''s destined to grab. In order to snatch the water gun, several grandfathers from the metaphysical world and cangxu emperor from the celestial world almost had their best skills and means. In their opinion, as long as they can get this "water artifact", they will be invincible in the metaphysical world. Even the resurrection of the wrong clock will be easy. City brother has no time to talk to them. Anyway, as long as Shu Baiwei doesn''t get involved, there''s no danger for her life. Others are free. The girl who has been lonely for hundreds of millions of years is now full of him. Even if the "artifact" was in front of him, he was indifferent. A pair of wonderful eyes never left him. City brother, who has been busy picking up booty, is a little uneasy for her to stare at. "What are you looking at?" "Look at you." "Are you trapped in my brother''s charm?" "Hee hee, yes!" Shu Baiwei has squatted beside him, but also close to his face. City brother can even feel her breath. "A man who works hard is really attractive." city elder brother can''t make complaints about it. I''m afraid that anyone who picks up booty is not handsome, right? It''s really beauty in the eye of the beholder. This younger sister was so disgusted with herself before that she would push her away at once. How dare you take the initiative now He could only feel his nose awkwardly, "well, you have a lot of eyes." Shu Baiwei holds her knees in her hands and her eyes are like water. If other people in the metaphysical world see her, I''m afraid they will never be able to connect her with the image of "Gu Yue Xin Ji". "Why don''t you look at me?" She asked. "How?" City brother turned his head, but his lips suddenly met. "Ah Shu Baiwei screamed and leaned back. Then gently hit him, not angry complain: "you take advantage of me!" Brother Cheng looked at her innocently. Sister, you are on purpose! Otherwise, how could there be such a classic picture of wrong kissing? However, the beauty of this girl is not inferior to that of Li Hanyu. He is not at a loss at all. Even his heart thumped and suggested that he do it again. Two people gentle for a while, the city elder brother just begins to check the booty.Many things are not recognized by the system at present. But the weapons of the Yan people can still be used. There are two swords in it. It''s all about fire. The quality of the material is similar to that of the eighth level fairy ware in the fairyland. Zhenyan world is a higher end world than Xianjie xuanjie. According to reason, there should be higher quality materials. It seems that these people are not the top experts in Zhenyan world. Otherwise they should be able to use better weapons. Anyway, he is not a double sword flow. Brother Cheng is very generous and gives Shu Baiwei one. The latter is like holding a token of love in his hand, and his eyes are so sweet that they will melt away. After finishing, he began to explore again. All seven Yan people were killed, and now the flame mountain is unobstructed. They soon went to the top of the mountain. "I''ve never been up there since I came here." Shu Baiwei said: "these Yan people are mysterious all the time, and I''m curious about what they are doing..." Her words stopped suddenly, and then she couldn''t help covering her mouth. In the beautiful eyes, there is an undisguised sense of disgust and fear. Because she finally knows what those Yan people are busy with these years. In front of her eyes, the tentacles are connected with a huge black ball. Compared with those black balls before, this one is at least thousands of times larger. On the surface of the sphere, there are also tentacles connecting the upper layer. Two people look up to the top of their heads, there is a layer of transparent glass like the general fire force barrier. It feels like the sparkling sea above. Below is the waterless zone that has been isolated. In the sea above, the tentacles sway slowly, like seaweed. From time to time from the end of the huff and puff out a black bubble. The black bubbles quickly fuse and get bigger. The last waves of squirming turned into dark shadows. "Shadow clan!" Shu Baiwei can''t believe that she can see the shadow clan here. "How could the shadow clan be born from the black ball of the Yan Clan?" She murmured to herself. Though she had a little guess, she didn''t dare to believe it. But city brother helped her to confirm. "No accident, these shadow clan are deliberately created by Yan Clan." He looked down at the tentacles below. "Before you were forced to focus, you should have provided nutrients for the birth of the shadow clan." "Because of this, they didn''t kill you all the time. Instead, they deliberately saved your lives." Chapter 732 "But some of us escaped hundreds of millions of years ago, and some of us entered here by mistake tens of millions of years ago." Shu Baiwei is a little puzzled, "and the shadow clan has appeared tens of billions of years ago." She didn''t want to admit that she was the accomplice of the movie maker. Brother Cheng thought a little, and then said slowly: "the shadow clan is made by this black ball, but it is said that the strongest before was only the sixth level shadow clan." "In recent years, there have been seven orders." He spread out his hand. "Not surprisingly, your attention played a key role in this." The Yan people want them to pour all Xuanli into the small black ball every time. No matter Bai Wuqi, Jin Hao, cangxu emperor and Shu Baiwei, they are all figures at the top of the metaphysical plane. There should be many key things in their power. And these things are likely to become a catalyst for the shadow family to become stronger. "Why do Yan people want to make shadow clan?" The city elder brother said that he could not answer this question. Anyway, I''m sure I didn''t mean well. I didn''t see that the origin of the metaphysical world was forced to be like that. "Thanks for coming here!" "Otherwise, we don''t know how many new shadow families will continue to be born in the future." This time we can find the source of the shadow clan. As he spoke, he raised his sword and slashed at the biggest black ball. After the sword fell, the big black ball was cut in two without any suspense. Then a shrill howl came from the black ball. Countless black bubbles flew into the air and burst. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth changed color and roared continuously! Not only Jiang Cheng and Shu Baiwei, but also the experts who are fighting for "water guns" outside. The whole secret place fell apart and collapsed quickly. Then, the diaphragm of the upper layer of fire force burst. Large films of the shadow clan, like falling clouds, fall down one after another. With the breakdown and disappearance of the secret place, chaos and emptiness appear outside. The shadow clan exposed in it, like the catkins ignited, turns to ashes at a very fast speed. At the same time, the seventh floor, where the upper shadow clan had stayed, seemed to have lost its support, and also began the rapid collapse process. All the shadow families who stay in the seventh layer are all involved in the chaotic void. Then it was quickly annihilated and there was no residue left. If the city brother has realized, it seems that the seventh layer is also made by man. And it''s not over. Just above the big black ball that was split, there was a huge flame, and the virtual shadow of human form spread all over the world. "Who dares to break my magic weapon?" "Damn it He is like a real God, awe the world. Shu Baiwei on one side, as well as cangxu emperor and others in the distance all feel the fear from the heart. Compared with that, the seven Yan people before are not worth mentioning. This is just an existence similar to the mind body, which does not contain any power of fire at all. It has given people a terrible pressure that can not be countered. Jiang Cheng raised his head and looked at the empty shadow without fear. "It''s me." "Death With this roar of anger, the virtual shadow waved down. All of a sudden, the Star River turned upside down, and countless cracks in the space were blocked. Chaotic turbulence, like being blown by a strong wind, retreated to both sides and flashed out a path! And the wind was forced to turn around and blow back. No matter time or space, in this moment at the same time disorder. Even if the use of spiritual perception, Jiang Cheng can no longer see anyone else. He seems to have been isolated out of thin air Such strength is beyond his cognition. The other party did this step without even using the power of the rules. It''s just an idea. Whoo! Jiang Cheng was blown face to face. The first one to be destroyed is his immortal soul. Before that, his dark patterns had already been completely destroyed and could not be resisted. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " To tell you the truth, leader Jiang is really curious about how the system will kill this enemy this time. The strength of the other side has exploded. Even he thought it was a little impractical to try to kill each other. "Ding! The host is resurrected What''s going on? No solution?"What''s the matter? System, don''t you suck up? " "Ding! The target has died out, no solution is needed, the host will be reborn to defeat the target! " The sound of the system is as cold as ever, without any emotion. This Brother Cheng looked around in a daze, but he saw chaos all around him. The crackle hit him, making it hard for him to recognize the direction. What about Shu Baiwei? What about Emperor cangxu and Bai Wuqi? What about xuanjie? What about fairyland? On the other side, Shu Baiwei looks at the chaotic void that is gradually returning to calm, silent for a long time. Not far away, cangxu emperor and Bai Wuqi came one after another. "Where''s Jiang Daoyou?" "Yes, what about sage Jiang?" "What just happened?" Shu Baiwei can''t answer them. Because even she doesn''t know what happened. They soon returned to xuanjie and were warmly welcomed by the four ethnic groups. Within a short year, great changes took place in the metaphysical world. The original cracks gradually disappeared, coupled with the collapse of the seventh floor, the ruins cave disappeared. Xuanjie and Xianjie finally came into full contact. This great change has completely changed the status quo of the two circles. Cangluo devil emperor, Dayan Immortal Emperor and other immortals who stayed in the mysterious world returned to the immortal world one after another. When they go back, they see a fairyland that has been devastated by the shadow clan. On the other side of the fairyland, many people have also discovered the new world of xuanjie. The exchanges between the two communities began to become frequent and close. From the beginning of the conflict, to the back gradually appeared cooperation. Because there is a common enemy in fairyland, the shadow clan. To deal with this group, the Xuan people with the heart of mini rules are obviously more handy than the immortals. Time goes on. Ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, two hundred thousand years When the time comes to a million years later, the threat of the film clan is not as serious as it was at the beginning, and many film clan even dare not openly haunt again. It seems that the legendary catastrophe has really passed. The pattern of fairyland has also undergone earth shaking changes during this period. The shadow clan destroyed many forces. The group of people who came back from xuanjie, together with the blending of xuanzu and some forces in Xianjie, gradually changed a lot of the original pattern. On that day, a space crack over the spirit world was slowly torn open by both hands. A shadow came down from the sky and fell into the mountains below. After years of searching in the chaotic void, brother Cheng finally returned to the fairyland again. Chapter 733 As soon as it falls to the ground, brother Cheng plans to spread out the immortal soul and feel around. At the beginning, when he was in xuanjie, the immortal soul was severely restricted, and he was suffocated. Now how strong his strength is. As soon as the immortal soul comes out, half of the spirit world is covered in the blink of an eye. Countless immortals are aware of the peeping of the super strong at this moment. Because this brother is not as low-key and cautious as others, he has no intention of covering up. The spirits of the immortals and the immortals trembled and shivered. They felt fear from the bottom of their hearts. The emperor''s faces changed greatly, and they didn''t know what had happened. The immortal emperors looked up at the sky in disbelief, with the same dignified manner. "Who is this?" "How can the spirit be so strong?" "How could it be possible for the emperor to have a fatal threat?" "Is it the invasion of a different world?" Up to now, the top leaders in the fairyland and the metaphysical world have heard that there are other worlds out there. Some of those worlds are even stronger than fairyland. They had a panoramic view of their reaction. Heart secretly smile, brother but fairyland original fairy, OK? It was not for showing off, but for meeting his own people earlier. For example, my Feixian disciples. I haven''t seen you for many years. I won''t be miserable like last time. Are you waiting to save yourself? However, without waiting for his immortal soul to extend completely, a more turbulent storm suddenly set off. Hum! Brother Cheng only felt that his head was hit by a siege hammer. Head buzzing a sense of the sea set off a turbulent waves. His consciousness was almost shattered at this moment, and the immortal soul was attacked unprecedentedly. The attack came from all directions, from all directions. With the last trace of reason remaining in him, a huge question mark floated in his heart - what''s the situation? Was he besieged by a large group of immortals and demons? No! There is no sign of his return. Over the years, he has been walking through chaos and turbulence, which can be regarded as having experienced ups and downs. Although the velocity of time in the chaos is totally different from that in the fairyland, this brother has not experienced millions of years, but for him, it is a rare experience. Fortunately, the place where I was exiled was not far away from the fairyland, otherwise I''m afraid I couldn''t come back. Before he could react, countless crystals shining with world-class power appeared around him out of thin air. Then, a volley was fired at him with the force of lightning. The immortal soul is about to be torn into pieces. He can''t organize any counterattack at all. While he was swearing, countless crystals surrounded him with a blanket bombing. The power of this explosion is terrifying. Each time is enough to destroy countless small worlds. The magic body, the immortal body and the dragon bone of Shiyuan could not be stopped. But after so many years in the chaos, Cheng Ge was forced to harden. I didn''t hang up. At the same time, the transparent hand in his immortal soul also brushed along with it, and slowly smoothed down the huge waves in the sea of knowledge. But that''s not the end. The next moment, countless nine color sky crystals quickly coagulate on his body surface. Just a moment later, with him as the center, a starry mountain was formed. He was sealed in the mountain. After a long time, the elder brother finally eased the tone. Then, immediately launched a counterattack. I''m going to blow up the nine color sky crystal mountain. Then, however, he found it a little difficult to do. The heart of rules, which was still perceptible just now, was cut off again. And the immortal power and Xuanli in his body were all exhausted under the destruction attack just now. At present, Xuanwen can''t be mobilized. In addition, he found that the nine color sky crystal is a little too strong. It can not only isolate Xianli and rules, but also resist the impact of him in it. After working hard for most of the day, he couldn''t beat down a little bit of debris on his watch. "Sin! Who did this? " "Do you need it so much?" "If you have the ability, just kill me!" Cang Ling''s voice rang from the depth of the speed Xuan Wen, "no accident, it should be the celestial way of the fairyland." No matter what city brother meets these years, this elder sister always accompanies the whole process. She is the only witness of the heroism of leader Jiang in the chaos and the dangers that happened in her journey."The way of heaven in the fairyland?" "He''s sick. I didn''t offend him!" Brother Cheng couldn''t understand it at all. He seemed angry. "Besides, it''s in fairyland and not in xuanjie. I''m a local! It''s not an intruder. Why is it? " Also, if he was ambushed by the immortal League and the temple, he could understand a little. The way of heaven? Brother Cheng asked himself that he was not the kind of junior high school student who didn''t like the weather. I never thought of going against heaven, killing heaven or anything. "I always abide by the law, and the way of heaven, well water does not violate the river, why does it want to do so?" "If I guess right, the way of heaven is aware of the chaos and turbulence in you." Cang Ling is very calm. Although she is not as abnormal as Cheng Ge, she is well-informed after all. "If you think about it, chaos has always been outside the fairyland. Have you ever seen a trace of it in the fairyland? " Jiang Cheng thought for a while, "this It''s not. " "That''s it. No accident. Chaos makes the way of heaven feel a strong threat, so it will try its best to eliminate it." "As for you, it''s just that you''ve been implicated and hurt by mistake." Brother Cheng was surprised and said, "isn''t the way of heaven without means of direct attack?" Cang Ling was silent for a long time. Then he said, "don''t you find that our fairyland is a little different from other worlds?" "What''s the difference?" "Planes like Zhenyan world, although their fire power level is higher, there are only Yan people in that world. Similar to the xuanjie, there are only xuanzu people. " "Although the level of the rule heart of fairyland is not high, it is all inclusive. There are thousands of categories of the spirit clan alone..." Cang Ling finally said, "I doubt that the fairyland we live in is a very special world." City elder brother does not falsely think cableway: "that must, after all is can give birth to me this leading role place." Cang Ling also obeyed him, and he didn''t forget to pay himself money when he came to this field. She can''t help teasing: "can you take me out of trouble right away?" She''s in a hurry, too. When I came back, I was going to take back the position of speed master and restore the real body of Canglong. I didn''t expect that the change came so quickly that even she was trapped. "Well, I''m afraid it will take some time." Brother Cheng was a little depressed. He planned to kill all sides after returning to China. As a result, he was sealed. He couldn''t make it out. "After a while, I will be able to gather enough strength to break through the blockade of these crystals." They are chatting here, and some immortals are coming from outside. Chapter 734 "That''s the direction of the light burst out just now, isn''t it?" "Yes, I haven''t heard of such a big fluctuation in my life for thousands of years." "I almost thought that this was the next catastrophe, and it was going to destroy the world." "It''s terrible!" "Such a big move must be the birth of a strange treasure. Please look for it carefully!" "Don''t look for it. It''s here..." Before the three or two of the discussion, all of a sudden stopped. All that''s left is a big gasp. After a long time, someone finally broke the peace. "This Is it nine color sky crystal "It''s like Yes, yes? " Someone took a mouthful of saliva and stammered. "A mountain of nine colored sky crystals?" "How is that possible? Is it a mistake? " I don''t blame them for their reaction. Tianjing is famous for its stability, tenacity and strong isolation effect. These features are almost tailor-made to withstand attacks. Multicolored sky crystal can be used to make seven level immortal armor, which is very valuable. The nine color sky crystal is an essential material for building the nine level immortal armor and upgrading the supreme level immortal treasure. It''s not too much to describe it as a top-notch treasure. A nine level fairy beetle usually needs only a small piece of pigeon eggs. But it is this small piece of nine color sky crystal that has baffled countless zhundi. There''s no reason for it. It''s rare. It is said that this thing is the most precious treasure left over from the beginning of the fairyland. If you use one, you will lose one. Whenever there is a new nine color sky crystal, it will cause endless competition and bloodbath. Now, in front of them, is a mountain composed of nine colored sky crystals. Although the mountain is not very vast, it is more than ten li in circumference. So many nine color sky crystals, if all put out, the pattern of fairyland will be changed again. Whether it''s because of its huge battle, or it was made into a large number of nine levels of fairy armor after the impact, people are crazy. The first one found here is xuelingzong, a small sect on Changhan island in the western border of Lingjie. The spiritual world is almost the gathering place of all kinds of strange creatures. For example, the bone clan, the utensil clan, the water spirit clan and so on in the lower world were not human beings, and some of them even had no human body shape. But it''s all about Xianli and Xianjie rules. All the disciples in Xueling sect are the body of Xueling. From a distance, they look like refined snowmen. Even if it was crushed, there was no blood or bone. The leader of Xueling sect, the Immortal King jiuzhong''s cold solution, is staring at the Jiucai Tianjing mountain in front of him. He is not ecstatic now, but more suspicious and frightened. There''s something wrong with such a big pile of nine color sky crystals. "It must be a mistake!" He suddenly raised the seven level immortal blade in his hand, and his immortal power came out. The original white body turned into bright red. At the same time, the immortal blade in his hand heavily split on the Xianjing mountain in front of him. Boom! Large hexagon snowflakes spread out. With the blessing of the rules of snow, this blow is extremely powerful. However, without waiting for him to check the results, the whole person was shocked to fly out. Still in the air, the seven level immortal blade in his hand broke in the air. At the same time, his arms sagged. He was injured by the shock. Not only that, but also his fairy ware was destroyed by that blow. The whole room was quiet again. All the disciples were staring at the headmaster rolling on the ground for dozens of times. His embarrassed appearance completely did not conform to his previous powerful and dignified image. However, the cold solution has been unable to care about this. It''s not easy to stabilize his figure. His howling, which has changed its tone, is like being whipped. It''s too fast to control. "It''s true!" "It''s really nine color sky crystal!" As the leader of the school, he used his remaining business instinct to give a series of orders. "Come on! Move the crystal back quickly "Block the news!" "From now on, no one in xuelingzong is allowed to go out!" More than a dozen elders of Xueling clan who were present didn''t need his reminding at all, they already knew how to do it. Such a treasure, once leaked, snow spirit Zong is absolutely impossible to possess. So the next moment, they moved quickly. Naturally, Jiucai Tianjing mountain is very heavy, but as a fairy king, even changing the landscape is easy.It''s not hard for them to get it back. Soon, the Baoshan with the seal of leader Jiang was lifted up by them from the outside. Then he moved all the way back to xuelingzong. At the periphery of a snow capped ice formation, they arranged a series of illusory formations to hide the nine color Tianjing mountain in the back of xuelingzong. At this point, the busy leader and the elders finally calmed down. Looking at the position covered by the big array, people still feel incredible. "We Did you really get a mountain made up of nine colored sky crystals Elder hanzhuo took a deep breath, but his voice was trembling and excited. "Yes, we got it..." The elders were very happy one by one, as if they had won the grand prize. "How can there be such a big nine color crystal mountain in the world?" "It''s incredible." "Is this a gift from heaven to xuelingzong?" "If we didn''t appear on this Changhan Island, we wouldn''t be able to succeed at all!" The headmaster Han Rong nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, it has nothing to do with our xuelingzong if it falls anywhere else." He still has a lot of self-knowledge. The Immortal King is really a strong man in the fairyland. But there are emperor zhundi and Immortal Emperor on it. Compared with those more powerful forces, xuelingzong didn''t see enough. "Continue to block the news, don''t let out the news!" Han Zhuo and other elders nodded heavily. "We know it!" If this leak, by those stronger clan know, at that time snow spirit clan ushered in is not rich return, but destroy the disaster. An elder can''t help asking: "next, what should we do with this heavenly crystal treasure, to make nine level immortal armor?" Many elders were so excited that their eyes turned green when they thought that they could have nine levels of immortal armor. "If we have the Ninth level immortal armor, our strength can soar several times!" But the next moment, Han Rong sneered. "Build a nine level immortal armor? Are you dreaming? " "Nine color sky crystal, even if zhundi later want to successfully cut a small piece, all need years of hard work, we can''t shake it a bit." As the leader, he is very down-to-earth. "What''s more, who among you and me has reached that level?" Chapter 735 The elders in the temple have to admit that what he said is true. Xuelingzong has no ability to digest this mountain. "So what should we do?" "Is it just for viewing?" Elder Han Zhuo smiles, "of course not!" "It''s a rare gift from heaven. Since we can''t use it, we should exchange it with others." "What we need to consider is how to exchange it for enough cultivation resources." While xuelingzong was discussing how to "sell" this treasure mountain, on Dingbo Island, a million miles away from Changhan Island, another clan named jishengzong was also discussing the nine color sky crystal. "What strange treasure was born?" They were millions of miles away, and they also noticed the movement just now. "The mountain made up of nine colored sky crystals?" "Is that a joke?" "It''s true "Our people even sent back pictures." People in the hall soon saw the shining magic mountain from the shadow transmission immortal. All of a sudden, the branches and leaves in the hall were shaking, just like a group of demons dancing. The disciples of jishengzong practiced the body of wood spirit, and the form displayed on the outside was the big trees in human shape. Their cultivation process is to cultivate little saplings into towering trees. In this process, their strength is also rising. After many Muling people take root in one place, they will make the surrounding areas become luxuriant, and even the wood gas is so full that people can''t get close to them. However, the practice of jishengzong was contrary to its way. A true immortal level jishengzong disciple takes root, and it will not take many years to turn the mountains into a barren land. As the two islands are not too far apart, jishengzong and xuelingzong are old enemies. After years of fighting, the two sects naturally sent spies to each other. Therefore, jishengzong was always the first to know something about xuelingzong. The most prosperous patriarch Pu Feng tried to suppress his inner excitement, "snow spirit sect is really fantastic, that kind of treasure, they dare to eat it alone?" He couldn''t calm down. The value of such a big nine color sky crystal mountain is immeasurable. Don''t say it''s their kind of clan where only the fairy King sits. Even if Xiandi saw such a mountain, he would fall into madness, right? "I don''t know how many pounds I have. They deserve it?" "This mountain must belong to jishengzong!" "What should we do?" "The strength of those snowmen is not inferior to us!" "Park Feng light way:" they don''t know now that the news has leaked, there is no guard against our arrival "Do it tonight!" "Bring that mountain quietly!" The Muling people are very good at sneaking in. As long as there are vegetation, they can''t escape their penetration. "Never sit back and watch xuelingzong grow stronger!" Just when they discussed in secret, the immortal soul of brother Cheng was finally restored. Nine color sky crystal originally can isolate a part of immortal soul. Especially such a big mountain, it can be said that no one''s immortal soul can penetrate the past. But the immortal soul of city elder brother mutated, the transparent hand was almost taboo, and soon came out with a wisp of his mind. After a little investigation of the surrounding situation, he couldn''t help laughing and crying. He was regarded as a treasure and was transported back to the clan? His first reaction was displeasure. What kind of noodles? How dare you think of me as a cargo? But the next moment, he changed his mind. Because he felt the strong spirit of Xianyuan outside. Most of the sects are located in the blessed land with rich Xianyuan spirit, and Xueling sect is no exception. There is a Xianjing vein under this sect. Although the grade is not high, but for him now, it is a long drought. Nine color sky crystal even rules of power can be isolated, he was sealed inside, even space storage ring can''t use, empty a lot of elixir can''t take. For other immortals, now nothing can be done, only to die in it. However, brother Cheng''s immortal soul is special. It can carry part of the immortal spirit to recover from the surrounding area. As long as the immortal soul recovers more than half of the time, he will be able to feed back his immortal power with the top immortal skill of soul yuan reversal. Once he has recovered part of his immortal power, the nine color sky crystal can''t trap him at all. But before he was attacked by the way of heaven, the mountains had been emptied of the spirit of Xianyuan. Originally, he could not do anything about it. He could not recover his vitality after tens of thousands of years of cultivation. Now he was moved here by xuelingzong, but he helped him.It is estimated that it will only take one year to get out of trouble. If we can connect the Xianjing vein of this sect, the recovery speed will be faster. Maybe it won''t take a month to get out of the mountain. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help probing the immortal soul out. There are a group of disciples over there. They are guards. They are not guarding chengge. After all, in their eyes, Jiucai Tianjing mountain is a dead thing, mainly guarding against the spies outside. These snowmen are as beautiful as jade, and they are lovely with their serious and tense expressions. At present, his immortal soul can only extend a hundred feet, and he soon selected one of the leading Snowman disciples. Look at her state to the immortal nine heavy. No accident, he should be an important zhenzhuan disciple. "Hello, little sister!" The snowman was startled and looked around. "Who, who''s talking?" Other snowmen were also startled and looked over one after another. "Han Ling, what happened?" "Someone just spoke. Did you hear that?" "No!" The snowman named Hanling wrinkled her pretty eyebrows and looked around again, but still got nothing. Just when she thought it was just an illusion, Cheng Ge''s voice rang directly in the depth of her sea. "Don''t look for me, little sister. I''m here." "You, who are you?" Han Ling was shocked. She knew that it was a divine invasion, which was much higher than the normal sound transmission. She can easily enter the sea of knowledge, that the strength of the other side is at least ten times her. "Me?" City elder brother heart read a turn, smile to recite a way: "I am this nine color sky crystal mountain of mountain god!" "Mountain God? What''s that? " Han Ling is a little confused. She looked at the huge treasure mountain in front of her in surprise, and the whole person was refreshed. "You, you are the mountain? Is this mountain alive Although she didn''t understand the word Mountain God, it was the same meaning that Cheng Ge wanted to express. So he said with a smile again, "yes, yes, I am the mountain." With his confirmation, Han Ling almost jumped up on the spot. Her first reaction was to report to the leader and elders that there was a ghost! But brother Cheng stopped her in time. "Don''t run away, little sister. I can''t escape even if I want to kill you..." Han Ling thought about it, and could not help but gradually calm down. Chapter 736 "Well, what do you want to do?" Facing the still vigilant Han Ling, brother Cheng does not answer the rhetorical question. "Now it''s not what I want to do, but what do you want to do when you bring back the nine color sky crystal mountain?" "That..." Han Ling''s face became a little unnatural. She muttered, "I can''t say it." City elder brother who also, a look at her this facial expression, also guessed probably. Look at the realm of these little snowmen, you can also see the standard of this sect. Such a treasure, there is not even a leader among the guards. They obviously don''t have the ability to break the nine color sky crystal mountain. The only thing they can do is sell the mountain. It''s reasonable to say that selling the mountain to the power of the quasi emperor Xiandi and letting the other party "help" cut it from the outside will help him get out of trouble. But the problem is that Jiucai Tianjing mountain is too hard. Even if Xiandi makes a move, it will take many years. If you think about it again, turn your hand, it will be very troublesome. Maybe it will take tens of thousands of years. And if there''s another accident, move the mountain to some isolated place and hide it, it''s even worse. It didn''t come as fast as he himself. "Well, I see. You want to kill me." He joked on purpose. Han Ling was stunned and quickly denied, "I, we didn''t..." Brother Cheng interrupted her, "no? This mountain is my incarnation. If you move me away from where I am, you will cut off my vitality! " Ah, this? Han Ling''s face changed dramatically. She wanted to refute, but she couldn''t. Think about it, don''t you? It''s like cutting the roots of a tree and forcibly moving a place, which will also kill the tree, right? As a result, she was ashamed and deeply sorry. "Well What should I do? " "I don''t want to hurt you, we don''t know you are alive!" "I''ll go to the headmaster and ask them to move you back to where you are..." No, I don''t want this effect. In fact, her reaction was unexpected. Is there such kind-hearted people in the cultivation world? "No, the roots are broken. It''s too late to move back. Besides, your leader won''t listen to you." Han Ling was so worried that he said, "well, I can''t watch you die like this. What can I do to save you?" Help me? Brother Cheng is a little confused. Originally, he prepared many lines to persuade the girl, but now they are all omitted. The girl has a wonderful heart. Are not familiar with their own, began to think about their own? Cheng brother even suspected that even if she saw the injured enemy, she would take them back to take good care of them. "Well, in fact, it''s very easy to renew my life. Just set up a Juyuan array near here, so that I can regain some vitality." What he needs is more Xianyuan''s strength, which can greatly shorten the time to get out of trouble. "However, I can''t arrange too high-level array..." "It doesn''t need to be too high-level, just one level." As long as there is a first-order array, chengge can be connected with Xianjing vein here. At that time, he could take whatever he wanted. "One step will do?" Han Ling didn''t know his plan. She was still a little surprised. The first-order Juyuan array is extremely shallow. There is very little Xianyuan Qi that can be gathered. It''s not rare for real fairies. So with a small Juyuan array, can the mountain god recover? "Yes, the first level is OK. How can I absorb too much Xianyuan Qi from your clan for my own sake?" Han Ling was almost moved by him. She rubbed her red eyes and said with a little sympathy, "you''ve come to this stage, and you''re thinking about us. It seems that you''re really a good man." Chengge waterfall Khan, is this praising me or belittling me? He was a little sorry to cheat a little girl like this. After thinking about it, he decided to make up for her in the future. At least the Xianjing vein drained by ourselves will be returned to others in the future. Next, Hanling really began to set up a gathering array around here. Other Xueling disciples looked over in surprise. "Han Ling, what are you doing?" "Yes, what are you doing here?" Han Ling''s face changed slightly. After a long time, he thought of a reason: "you can''t guard here without doing anything. I''m going to practice by the way." "So it is!" The other snowmen suddenly realized, even if they didn''t study deeply.The main reason is that the order of the array is too low, and it is a gain type array. No one would have thought that it would bring about any great change. As soon as the Juyuan array is completed, the immortal soul of chengge comes in and finds the location of the vein in the distance below in the blink of an eye. With this low-level array as a bridge, he quickly gained control of the vein. Then, the process of whale swallowing began. His immortal soul recovered at an incredible speed. Brother Cheng is very happy. This is really effective! He quickly came to a top-level Fairy Art of soul yuan reversal, and used the immortal soul to feed back his immortal body. This process is not so smooth. Under the isolation of the nine color sky crystal, a lot of Xianyuan''s power was excluded. Only a small amount entered his body. With the strength of brother Cheng, I can''t recover enough vitality in a month. "Master Shanshen, how are you? Are you better?" Hanling whispers to Jiucai Tianjing mountain. She''s worried that she can''t save the mountain god. "I''m much better." "That''s great!" Her joy is from the heart, so that the city brother is a little moved. "Little sister, thank you for your help. Well, for the sake of your kindness, I can give you a chance in the future. " "Poof "Will you give me a chance?" Han Ling laughed directly, and the other snowmen looked at it in surprise. What chance? She quickly said: "forget it, you are reduced to this point, or think about how to take care of yourself, old mountain god!" City elder brother is very helpless, oneself unexpectedly was looked down upon by a small snowman? Moreover, he is young and handsome, and the mountain god is the mountain god. Why add an old word? Where is the force? "Don''t regret it, little sister. It will be too late to hold my thigh and beg me." "Just blow it." Han Ling just thought he was bragging. "I don''t believe you, and don''t call my little sister, I''m not a woman!" Aren''t you a woman? Brother Cheng was surprised. Your voice and appearance are no different from women. "Well, little brother..." "I''m not a little brother either. We Xueling people don''t have the gender of human race!" What? "So you are a Yin Yang person?" "I wish you knew!" Han Ling raised his chin haughtily, as if Yin and Yang were very glorious. this makes city brother make complaints about where to start. And just then, he suddenly noticed that there was an unusual movement outside. Under the snow, a little green is slowly spreading to this side. Chapter 737 It''s quiet. It''s not even a fairy wave. No matter the elders of xuelingzong outside or the guard disciples here, they didn''t respond, obviously they didn''t notice. Although he did not know the Muling people of Jisheng sect. But leader Jiang doesn''t have to guess what these people are doing. Stay here well, have been connected to the Xianjing vein, he doesn''t want to move. Seeing that these people were close to the killing range of 100 Zhang, he had planned to sweep them directly and kill them. But then he changed his mind. This Han Ling has despised himself. This forced Ge must take it back. "Believe it or not, after a while, you will call me the first handsome man in fairyland." Han Ling sneers at this. "You''re still young and handsome, old Shanshen. You''re old enough to dream less." Although she is very kind-hearted, she speaks directly, even a little poisonous. I don''t realize that the "old mountain god" I''m facing is a bully who likes to listen to flattery. "Hey, hey, that''s what you said." The city elder brother didn''t remind her intentionally, looking at the superior of that group of wood spirit clan a little bit to penetrate toward inside. This time, the leader of jishengzong, Pu Feng, together with seven fairy King elders and more than 30 Jiupin immortal elders, went out. It can be said that it''s a top team, and it''s a must. After all, this is the back mountain of xuelingzong. In the other party''s base camp, they didn''t plan to act in a high profile. I''m just going to steal the mountain. At present, this step of penetration is very smooth. A moment later, these people all penetrated into the range of ten feet. It''s a sudden explosion! Just below the snow, more than 40 Muling masters suddenly appeared. More than a dozen Xueling disciples who are responsible for guarding here are all under control before they react. "Jishengzong!" On seeing these people, Han Ling and others recognized them. All of a sudden, he was surprised and angry. "No, there is Pu Feng!" "What are you doing?" Pu Feng and others skillfully sealed their Xianli and xianhun. And then they destroyed everyone''s messenger. Temporarily blocked their way to inform the high level of zongmen. Then he gave a cold smile: "what do you want us to do?" "Of course, take away the Jiucai Tianjing mountain that doesn''t belong to xuelingzong." With this remark, the controlled disciples of xuelingzong were very angry. A disciple said in a loud voice: "the Jiucai Tianjing mountain was first discovered by xuelingzong. According to the rules of the cultivation world, the ownerless treasure belongs to the person who discovered it first!" Pop! An elder of Jisheng sect slapped him impatiently. Beat that disciple to snowflake, the complexion all weakened a lot. "Who''s playing with you?" "All treasures are acquired by the strong. If you can''t keep them, it''s your incompetence!" The other elders of Jisheng sect also laughed one after another. "All right, all right!" Park Feng side closely watching in front of the Baoshan, while waving: "don''t kill people." He''s not kind. If you kill these disciples, the life card of xuelingzong will break, and you will find something abnormal immediately. "What should we do with these people?" Park Feng felt his chin and thought about it. Then he gave a cold smile: "simple, take them back to jishengzong together. In the future, you can force xuelingzong to give some blood to redeem people." Whether Han Ling or other disciples can be sent to guard such an important mountain, it is obvious that they belong to the group of gifted disciples in the sect. Park Feng is obviously not going to let them go so easily. "Ha ha, the leader is wise!" "Such a whole, the snow spirit Zong is completely played by us in the palm of the stock!" In desperation, the disciples of xuelingzong yelled at each other. "You are mean!" "Shameless!" "You will be punished!" Even Hanling joined in. No way. It''s the only thing she can do now. It''s a pity it''s useless. We can only watch the enemies of zongmen approach the nine color sky crystal mountain. The ending seems to have been unable to change, suddenly City brother''s laughter again into her soul sea. "Ha ha, how about it? Do you need me to save you?" His words surprised Hanling. She didn''t believe Cheng could save them. You know, jishengzong is the great enemy of xuelingzong.This time, there are eight fairy King level masters. Such a lineup, unless they snow lingzong high-level all out, by Changhan island zongmen home advantage, otherwise can''t guarantee to win. How can this nine color sky Crystal Mountain God be able to resist? If he could stop it, he would not have been moved by xuelingzong, would he? The city elder brother looked at her and did not move, also guessed what she was thinking. "It seems that you have no confidence in my brother." His laughter with a thick banter: "see the willow tree nearest to Tianjing mountain?" Han Ling certainly saw it. Not only did she see it, she knew each other. This man is a gifted elder of jishengzong. He ranked first in the last zhenzhuan disciple. Now his strength has reached the level of Immortal King. In addition to the extraordinary fortune, the combat effectiveness is much stronger than ordinary Immortal King Yizhong. "He will die soon, can you believe it?" Trust you big head. Such a gifted fairy king, even if the leader of xuelingzong comes, can only guarantee to defeat, can''t guarantee to kill. Of course, Han Ling didn''t believe it. It''s a pity that her spirit and Xianli are sealed now, and she can''t even communicate in secret, and she can''t say anything. And also in the next instant, that state perfect fairy king a heavy suddenly fell down. There is no sign, not to mention fighting, not even the slightest fluctuation of immortal power. "What''s the matter?" "Liuxi!" Originally also complacent, ready to move the mountain Jisheng Zong many experts quickly come forward to investigate. Then there was a big change in face. "He''s dead!" "Liuxi was killed!" "What?" Park Feng rushed to come over quickly, once again examined carefully, the result did not have the slightest change. On the first day of jishengzong, they died for no reason. Besides, he couldn''t see how he died. In addition to the death of the immortal soul, there is no scar on Liuxi''s body surface. The change made them angry and frightened. Is this a trap? "Cold melt! Come out They thought it was the leader of xuelingzong who did it secretly. In a hurry, they sacrificed the immortal tools one after another, formed an array vigilantly, and searched for the enemy''s trace with the immortal soul everywhere. "Han Zhuo, I know you are lying in ambush nearby. Get out!" "Why, do you dare to do it?" "We''ve all seen you. What''s the point of keeping hiding?" They were busy for most of the day, and there was no movement around them. There was no one hiding around, and there was no ambush. Chapter 738 Park Feng, the leader of Jisheng sect, even quietly explored the immortal soul and went outside to inquire. Finally, I was shocked to find that xuelingzong outside was normal. There was no ambush at all. The elders of xuelingzong did not appear near here. It''s very embarrassing. They were just fighting with the air? But the problem is Liu Xi is really dead! "What''s going on?" "It shouldn''t be..." "It should not be cold dissolving and cold chiseling. They are not so strong yet!" The elder''s reminder makes Pu Feng wake up. That''s right. The strength of cold dissolving is similar to that of yourself. It''s impossible to easily kill an immortal king without being aware of it. Not to mention them, even if they were the emperor to be, they could not do such a thing. How strong is the fairy king? If you want to kill a fairy king, you can''t live without fighting. "Is it that the sky crystal itself is too evil?" "Be careful!" Heavy treasure in front, even if the important people of the clan died strangely, they can only row back. As they slowly touched the nine color sky crystal again, the controlled Han Ling almost called out. Dead! The willow spirit really died, just under his own eyes. She would never have believed that he had done it if he hadn''t informed her in advance. And now, the facts are there. A fairy king died like that? That is to say, now the immortal soul is sealed and can''t communicate, otherwise she will have countless questions to ask brother Cheng. How could he be so strong? Since it is so strong, how can it be moved here? How did he get rid of Liuxi? Can he kill anyone else? Unfortunately, all she can do now is blink. He said he wanted to talk to the old mountain god. City brother''s laughter full of ridicule soon echoed in her soul sea again. "Well, do you believe me now?" Han Ling blinked wildly. She believed it. Even if you don''t believe it, you can only try it as the last straw. "If you want me to save you, please." In order to save force grid, city brother is also very shameless. Even if such a little snowman, he also has to let the other party fall in love. "Just shout, the first handsome man in fairyland, please help me Ah, this It seems a bit shameful to shout these numb lines to the air in public. The cold plume tangled. See her tangled, city brother is not urgent, so wait. After a battle between heaven and man, Hanling''s desire for survival finally overshadowed his face. She doesn''t want to be taken to jishengzong. It can be predicted that once captured, the Qi sea meridians will be abandoned to a certain extent, and even suffer more terrible torture. That''s really chilling. So the next moment, she suddenly cried out. "Handsome, help me!" The sudden voice was not big, but everyone present, no matter Xueling disciples or jishengzong masters, was startled. Then everyone looked at her in amazement. Xuelingzong''s disciples draw straight from the corners of their mouths. Han Ling, what''s the matter with you? What handsome guy can help you? Are you still crazy about flowers? What''s more, it''s isolated from each other here. Even if you shout your throat, you can''t hear it outside. The elders of Jisheng sect turned their lips. "Are you scared?" "Save you?" "Who can you expect to save you?" After shouting that voice, the scene of "old mountain god" killing all sides in Hanling''s idea didn''t appear. Because city brother is not satisfied. "You didn''t shout according to my lines!" "Too insincere? It seems that your desire for survival is not strong enough, and your heart is not sincere enough. " "When you call a handsome guy, you should bring your feelings from your heart..." "Besides, your voice is too small for me to hear. I have no spirit!" Han Ling was almost angry with him. Now she regrets that she was so kind to this guy and helped him set up. He turned out to be so bad tempered! After biting her teeth, she finally let go. With the biggest volume of his life, he screamed out: "the first handsome man in fairyland, please help me!" The other xuelingzong disciples who were caught on one side could not bear to look directly at the scene.The lines of this kind of double explosion table Han Ling seems to be really crazy. But even if she''s crazy, does she want to embarrass everyone to death? And those who have touched the nine color sky crystal jishengzong masters are impatient to turn their heads. "It''s so noisy!" "Shut her up completely!" Park Feng this sentence just export, there is no then. There was a buzzing sound in his head, and then the immortal soul and consciousness became scraps of paper flying all over the sky like a hurricane. Then it quickly died out. Until the moment of his death, he didn''t know how he died. There''s no way. Even the Immortal Emperor can suppress the variant immortal soul of brother Cheng. Even if his immortal soul''s state didn''t recover now, it''s more than enough to deal with the Immortal King. It''s just killing chicken with ox knife. Before he fell, all the other elders of jishengzong fell down quietly. There was silence. The scene was as strange as a ghost. The disciples of xuelingzong were still sealed with spirits and Xianli. They were all staring at each other. For a moment, they couldn''t digest what happened in front of them. Just a moment ago, they were in despair and anger. And now, who can tell them what happened? Is this salvation? After a long time, a disciple opened his mouth carefully. "They Is he dead? " "No way?" That''s a very prosperous school! Eight immortals, more than 30 immortals, suddenly disappeared quietly. Who dares to believe it? "Can it be that acting deceives us?" "Should No? " "Yes, they don''t have to pretend like that, do they?" When other people talked about it, Hanling''s heart was like ten thousand horses galloping, in a mess. How is that possible? Is that true? Just now, she was thinking of the dead horse as a living horse doctor. She did not expect that this "Mountain God in distress" could really kill all the masters of jishengzong. That''s all. The point is that there was no fighting. In less than a second, everyone''s out! What a means! It''s appalling! If this person comes to xuelingzong, will xuelingzong be destroyed? She was so frightened that she did not dare to say anything for a long time. Until City brother''s laughter appeared in her soul sea again. "What''s the matter? Do you think this handsome voice is worth it now?" Value? Not only did he save his life, but also killed all the senior members of Xueling sect''s most hostile sect. Is it worth it? Han Ling didn''t know what to say for a moment. She took a deep breath and tried to suppress her inner shock. She lowered her voice and asked quietly, "are you a quasi emperor?" Han Ling has never seen a noble emperor to fight. In her opinion, the only one who can do this kind of thing is the emperor? Chapter 739 "Barely." Although the city brother''s current strength is nothing to do with Ganxian emperor, he is not Immortal Emperor himself. After all, he hasn''t got the recognition of any rule heart, nor has he become the master of any rule. Barely? Hanling understood that there was still a gap between the emperor and the emperor. In her opinion, this has been very, very powerful. It''s enough for everyone in xuelingzong to look up to. After a moment, the snow spirit masters such as Han Rong and Han Zhuo come here one after another. After seeing the scene, everyone''s expression was wonderful. "Park Feng!" "Liuxi!" "Why are they here?" "Jishengzong invaded on a large scale?" "Who leaked the news?" The back mountain area of my family has been infiltrated into a sieve. You can imagine what their mood is. Cold melt and surprised and angry. It''s not a trivial matter. It means that the enemy clan can break into xuelingzong at any time, which is enough to make his heart jump wildly. Especially now the nine color sky crystal mountain is extremely sensitive and important. The news leaked and the consequences were unimaginable. "Dead!" "They are all dead!" After careful examination and identification, these people fell into a daze again. "Who did it?" "Who did it?" "Who can do such a thing?" It should be a great good thing for Xueling clan to destroy all the high levels of the hostile clan. But now they''re not happy. Because this method is a little too terrible, let them like a thorn in the back, the whole body is unconsciously excited. "Is there a super expert staring at this mountain in the dark?" "It must be. We''re done..." The elders were terrified. They just felt that their place was not safe. But elder Han Zhuo has a different opinion. "Since he''s so strong, why don''t you just move this Baoshan away?" This People think about it. Even the Immortal Emperor will be crazy about this mountain. It doesn''t make sense to stay here, does it? Moreover, none of the xuelingzong disciples were killed. A group of controlled disciples were all untied and then interrogated. Soon the elders learned what had just happened. The previous process is similar to what they guessed. Jishengzong successfully sneaked in here and planned to steal the mountain. But the back is a little incomprehensible. Liuxi fell down for no reason. Then all the enemies fell for no reason. "That''s it?" Han Rong felt that his intelligence was insulted by the disciples. Do you think I''m easy to cheat? That''s the fairy king! Didn''t fight, just died? Is it possible? Even if the Immortal Emperor wants to kill the Immortal King, he has to do something, right? Under his constant questioning, the disciples finally focused on Hanling. Because she called two voices for no reason at that time. This is the only exception. Facing the sharp eyes of the leader and all the elders, Han Ling shrinks his head, a little afraid. She did not forget to whisper to ask brother Cheng, "can I tell you?" "Whatever." Now the array has become the field of absolute control. In this case, no one can interrupt his recovery process. Brother Cheng doesn''t care about violence at all. With his permission, Han Ling answered boldly: "it''s because of the old mountain god!" "Mountain God?" "What the hell?" Cold dissolving and other experts are at a loss. Han Ling could only explain patiently, "there is a mountain god in the nine color sky crystal mountain. He is very powerful. He killed all the enemies just now." When this was said, all the people were so scared that they rushed to the distance. A little further away, this only carefully looked at the still standing nearby cold plume. "Is that true?" "Mm-hmm!" "Where is the mountain god?" "I don''t know. I haven''t met him." "You haven''t seen it. How do you know there is a mountain god?" "I heard his voice." Han Rong took a deep breath and carefully looked at the mountain, "can you ask him to show up?" Han Ling said: "old mountain god, can you come out and meet our leader?"The body of brother Cheng is sealed inside. Besides, he was not interested in meeting other people. Only deal with this little snowman, then in the future only need to return her a person''s favor. When dealing with everyone, there will be a lot of things in the future, and maybe there will be extra trouble. So he said, "can anyone see the first handsome man in fairyland? No!" "No, just meet them..." City brother directly closed the wheat, came to a deaf ear. This makes Hanling very anxious. If you don''t prove it, they will think I''m lying! In the face of the doubt and examination of the headmaster and elders, she could not help but speak directly. "Come out, old mountain god!" "What do you mean? I treat you well. How can you do that?" "I''m wrong, fairyland first handsome guy, please come out to prove it!" "Even if you don''t come out, you can say something..." She yelled a lot, but Cheng didn''t respond at all. Cold solution and cold chisel are the same old faces. It doesn''t seem like that! If there is such a powerful mountain god in Jiucai Tianjing mountain, how can he allow Hanling to talk to him in this tone? Moreover, there is no such powerful existence in the world, right? Think about it carefully. If there is a mountain god, can the mountain be moved back smoothly by himself and others? It seems that the death of jishengzong and his party must be something else. Such as evil, such as poisonous hair, such as other supernatural events "All right!" Seeing that Han Ling was still shouting, Han Rong interrupted her impatiently. "I think you''re hallucinating. What mountain god? I don''t know!" "That is, I have never heard of mountain gods." "Really, give us a fright!" "Don''t do that next time!" A group of elders around the Jiucai Tianjing mountain, and carefully checked several times, and finally found nothing. After they left, the disciples of other guards also gathered around. "Han Ling, are you really crazy?" "Hee hee, return the mountain god, you can make it up too much." "The leader is very angry with you..." Being laughed at by his companion, Han Ling was angry and ashamed. But at this time, the city brother who closed the wheat for a long time opened the wheat again. The banter of laughter echoed in the depths of her soul again. "They''re leaving now. Why don''t they sit a little longer?" How dare this guy come out? "Why didn''t you say anything just now?" She asked angrily. Completely forgetting that this is a super power. Brother Cheng was very tolerant of the little snowman who had helped him. He joked: "they don''t deserve to be noble. Shall I meet them in person?" "You, you, you are mad at me!" Han Ling has nothing to do with him. What he can do at last is to rush to the crystal mountain and kick his feet. It hurt her own foot. Seeing this, the other disciples could not help showing sympathy. Crazy, Han Ling seems to be really crazy. Chapter 740 The remaining elders of jishengzong are still waiting for the good news of victory. Wait, wait, finally wait until more than 40 life cards are broken. "The leader is dead!" "Everyone''s dead!" The elders who stayed behind collapsed on the spot. "How is that possible?" "Damn xuelingzong, it''s a trap!" "Damn it, it must have been ambushed!" "Even if it''s ambush, xuelingzong can''t kill all of us!" The leader and the top elders were killed, and the rest of them were left alone. "The cunning xuelingzong must have asked zhundi for help." "We can''t wait to die!" "We also want to invite zhundi!" "Anyway, we have no hope of getting the Jiucai Tianjing mountain. It''s better to sell the news to others!" "That''s right. We can''t let Xue lingzong go. The leader must take revenge!" Xuelingzong, who is millions of miles away, said that he really beeped the dog. You sneak to invade us. Now you still blame us for our cunning. You need to pull more experts to attack us. How can you reason? Jishengzong must have asked zhundi not to move. But this time it''s different. "What did you say?" "Nine color sky crystal "The mountains of the world?" "Ha ha ha, are you kidding?" In the crystal hall, a string of bubbles floated slowly. It''s a group of Hai nationality experts who are laughing. They belong to a branch of the aquarium, living in the sea around Changhan island and other islands. In terms of strength, they are much better than jishengzong and xuelingzong. There are five of them. On weekdays, they live in the deep sea area and have little interest in those small clans on land. They just need to pay tribute to them regularly. "Go away!" Guan Ao, the head of the Hai nationality, waved his golden sleeve impatiently. "How dare you come to deceive us and want us to help you deal with xuelingzong?" "I don''t know what to do!" Jishengzong and xuelingzong had a grudge, and he also heard about it. It''s just that the fight between the two sides is very low-end for him, and it''s none of his business. I''ve been too lazy to pay attention to it. Other masters of the sea clan also denounced one after another. "Go away!" "How dare you use us as a tool? Be careful to strip you jishengzong alive!" "Return nine color sky crystal mountain, make up reason don''t know to make up a decent point." They don''t believe that there are nine colored crystal mountains in the world at all. That kind of treasure, even a fist big enough to cause the spirit world to shake, not to mention the mountain so big? When they''re stupid? The three elders of jishengzong who came to report the news bit their teeth. After that, they sacrificed the ghost artifacts. When the image of the nine color sky crystal mountain appeared in front of the sea clan experts, everyone, including Guan Ao, almost suffocated. After a long silence in the hall, it soon became boiling. "My God, is it true?" "A mountain made up of nine colored sky crystals. How is that possible?" "Lying trough, the value of this mountain is immeasurable!" "How many nine level fairy beetles can this make?" "I don''t know how much we can make, but we Haizu don''t have one at present..." "Dry, this kind of treasure mountain must belong to us!" "Yes, xuelingzong doesn''t deserve it!" The distant xuelingzong also wants to cry without tears. Everyone''s first reaction to the news is that they don''t deserve it. Guan Ao is still very resolute in his work. His next step is to confirm the number of informed persons from the three elders of Jisheng sect. He was glad to learn that jishengzong had not informed other big forces. "You have a lot of foresight. Don''t worry, we will take revenge for you." Then his second step was to kill the three elders who came to report. "The less people know about this kind of precious news, the better!" "Otherwise, even if we take it back, it will leak in the future." Other Haizu masters expressed "understanding" one after another, and suggested that he make it clean. So the five emperors, together with more than 70 immortals, flew to Dingbo Island above the sea and gave jishengzong a one-stop package of taomie sect. After razing Jisheng Zong to the ground, Guan Ao looked indignantly at the distant Changhan island. "Xuelingzong is too much. He killed leader Pu Feng for no reason!" "We must take revenge for them!" "This justice must be presided over by our Haizu!"After saying that, a group of sea clan masters rushed to xuelingzong. This set of process operation, I''m afraid that even brother Cheng, who is the master of miepai, has to call experts directly. On the side of xuelingzong, leader Han Rong and elder Han Zhuo are still discussing yesterday''s strange event. How did the jishengzong masters die? Besides, who should they sell the mountain to next? These are all problems. At this moment, the alarm of the enemy''s attack came. Before they rushed out to fight, xuelingzong''s huzong formation was forced to open by the five sea people''s zhundi. Seeing Guan Ao in the sky and other sea experts, Han Rong almost fainted. He shivered and put away his weapons. He had no desire to fight at all. No way. It''s impossible to fight. I have to beg for mercy. "I''m sorry that I didn''t welcome the arrival of the unknown Master in advance." "I don''t know what you want to do when you come to Xiaopai?" "We have handed in this year''s offerings..." It''s so sad for the small sect. It''s obvious that someone has destroyed the clan protection array, and they have to apologize. Han Rong only hopes that the sea people don''t know the news of Jiucai Tianjing mountain. Unfortunately, Guan Ao''s next sentence shattered his fantasy. "I heard that you killed the leader of jishengzong and more than 40 elders. Is that true?" This How do they know about it? Cold dissolves the heart a tight, hastily and cautiously explain a way: "that is an accident, in fact is not our hand, and extremely prosperous Zong secretly invades our snow spirit Zong, originally......" Guan Ao sternly interrupted him, "I don''t care what''s in a mess, just ask you whether the people of jishengzong died in your xuelingzong?" "Yes..." "That''s all right!" Guan Ao''s face sank, and he said seriously like a trial: "you have done harm to jishengzong for no reason, and the means are too cruel. People and gods are indignant at this kind of behavior!" "Even if the sky can see it, we Haizu can''t see it. We must have a statement for the victims of jishengzong!" Seeing that he and several other quasi emperors had the intention to fight on the spot, Han Rong and Han Zhuo were scared out of their wits. Although I don''t know how the news leaked, they are not stupid. They can''t see that these people are coming to Jiucai Tianjing mountain. It''s just that at the same time, we have to make up a high sounding reason. Even if the people of jishengzong are not dead, the robbers of Hai clan will destroy xuelingzong. Anyway, the Jiucai Tianjing mountain is targeted by them, and they can''t keep it. In order to survive, as the leader of the cold brain high-speed operation. Just before Guan Ao was about to fight, he suddenly cried out. "We have a treasure that we have long wanted to dedicate to the Hai people!" Chapter 741 The cold dissolves is to see, even if oneself revolt to conceal, also can''t keep nine color sky crystal mountain. And snow spirit Zong up and down, will also be destroyed by the sea clan. Instead of doing so, it''s better to take the initiative to sell. There may be a glimmer of hope to survive "Well? "The treasure?" "Yes, we''ve got a nine color sky crystal mountain recently. We''re going to present it to you. I didn''t expect you to come. Isn''t it a coincidence?" Han Rong said quickly, "I don''t know that jishengzong got the news, but he stopped us." "That''s why we have no choice but to kill them..." "All we have done is to offer treasure to the Hai people." He said this one by one, which made Guan Ao frown. He really wants to give xuelingzong a set of set meal to kill the family. Snow Ling Zong in front of him is fish, that nine color sky crystal mountain, he wants how to rob. I don''t need to be sent. The reason for jishengzong''s justice is to set up a memorial archway. Who knows now the cold dissolves to give him such a hand, blocked him ahead of time. Do you want to kill people when they give you gifts? It''s hard to kill if you want to. He had to be patient and pretend not to know. "Jiucai Tianjing mountain, is there such a treasure in the world?" "Yes, I''ll take you to have a look!" The cold is leading the way. Of course, the heart is extremely resentful and reluctant, after all, this treasure mountain is the first they found. But there is no way, in order to survive, can only do so. It was necessary for the Hai people to take a look at the treasure mountain, so they slowed down the steps of extermination first. When the party came towards the back mountain, the boring city brother was chatting with Hanling. "Do you really know emperor Jianghan?" "It must be!" Han Ling got excited and yelled like a little fan, "do you know her? She is the master of the rules of snow. We who practice the rules of snow follow her example... " Brother Cheng trembled, "ha ha, what is just Jianghan?" "You are not allowed to belittle the emperor Jianghan!" "Is that derogatory? I''m talking about the truth." Isn''t Jianghan Immortal Emperor one of the three immortal emperors in Tianshu pavilion? Brother Cheng really knows him. At that time, he "helped" Tianshu pavilion to practice a bunch of Jiupin elixirs. The emperor Jianghan looked like a flatterer in front of him, which was called a passion. "You mustn''t say that about her!" Han Ling is very protective of her idol. Because Cheng Ge "slanders her idol", she suspects him in turn. "Are you lying and boasting?" "Jianghan Immortal Emperor is a great emperor. You are even reluctant to be the emperor. You are not qualified to see her at all!" "Besides, aren''t you a mountain god who can''t move? How can you meet her?" "Obviously, it''s putting gold on your face!" This is special Brother killed the Immortal Emperor can form a platoon, see a Jianghan this fighting power of the inferior Immortal Emperor actually also called to his gold? What kind of world is this? "I have not only seen Jianghan, but also Taki Lin and reincarnation Immortal Emperor. Am I proud?" "Ha ha, Laoshan God, you can really boast that reincarnation Immortal Emperor is so lofty that you can see it?" The city elder brother had to sigh, "don''t you call a handsome boy now, the world is changing with each passing day..." At this time, Han Rong, Han Zhuo and others also brought a group of sea nationality experts here. Han Ling salutes at once. Han Rong doesn''t care about her now. He thinks about how to live. Nodding and bowing, he led Guan AO and others to visit the Jiucai Tianjing mountain. There is no need for him to introduce them. After Guan AO and others came in, they were stunned. Even if I had been psychologically prepared for a long time, when I really came to this precious mountain with a radius of more than ten miles, I was shocked. "My God "It''s true..." "How can there be so many colorful crystals in the world?" "This is totally unreasonable!" "Treasure, it''s treasure!" A group of Hai nationality experts are going crazy on the spot. They excitedly touched the nine color sky crystal mountain, their expressions were fanatical and obsessed. When their strength reaches the level of zhundi, they have a higher and more urgent yearning for Jiupin Xianjia, which is too attractive to them. "It seems that the mountain has been robbed again." City elder brother sent a sound to come over, Han Ling didn''t say a word, but the complexion is very ugly. Other disciples also had the same expression of humiliation.They found this mountain, but now they want to give it to the Hai people for nothing. No one can be reconciled. But they are not stupid. They know why they want to send them, because if they don''t, they will be killed. "It''s a pity that even if you give it away, you can''t keep your life." "Why?" Han Ling can''t understand. Can''t we get rid of this treasure? After all, brother Cheng is well-informed and used to these routines. "Obviously, no one can take this treasure alone. The consequences of information leakage are very serious, so the less people know, the better." Han Ling didn''t believe it. "How could they be so cruel..." But next, Guan Ao confirmed Cheng Ge''s guess. See this sea clan patriarch slowly turn round, toward cold dissolve to show one to put on gloomy and ferocious smile. "Is this treasure really for us?" Cold dissolves to see his complexion is not right, repeatedly make Yi, "yes, yes, you still satisfied?" "Satisfied, very satisfied!" Guan Ao''s words suddenly changed, and he snapped: "it''s just that you didn''t send such a treasure to our sea people at the first time. What''s the crime?" Han Zhuo begged for mercy: "we haven''t had time yet..." "I don''t think I want to send it before I have time?" As soon as Guan Ao''s voice fell, all the masters of the Hai clan blocked the retreat of Han Rong and others. But seeing the sword coming out together, the killing spirit was awe inspiring, and a slaughter was inevitable. The cold dissolves to miserably smile: "unexpectedly, finally unexpectedly still hide......" All the Xueling people on the scene were indignant and desperate. Han Ling holds the weapon tightly and wants to resist. But she couldn''t even breathe when she looked at the emperor in the sky. "Do you want to kill them?" City brother''s voice came again. Without thinking, Hanling said, "of course!" "Why don''t you apologize for questioning me just now and I''ll help you kill them?" Brother Cheng put forward the conditions with a smile. Although he is powerful, he cares about the appearance. Even if the other party is just a little snowman, we need to get this scene back Han Ling was astonished: "can you kill them? That''s five quasi emperors and 71 immortal kings Although chengge''s last record was amazing. But it''s just "forced" to be emperor. This time, there are five potential emperors. Can anyone kill the old mountain god? "Never mind if I can do it." The city elder brother''s voice takes the thick narrow meaning, "you try now also not to lose, isn''t it?" Chapter 742 Just give him an apology, and you can wipe out the terrible enemy in front of you? If it can be done, Han Ling is willing to apologize. But the question is, can it be done? She didn''t know the strength of Cheng Ge at all. She could only take the dead horse as the living horse doctor again. "Well, I''m sorry..." Han Ling pinched his nose and said, "I shouldn''t question you. I believe you and Emperor Jianghan know each other." The others turned their heads and looked at her in amazement. Even Guan AO and other Hai people are no exception. What''s wrong with this little snowman? How come all of a sudden such a sentence pops up? "Emperor Jianghan?" Guan Ao looked around in a hurry. If the emperor Jianghan came, he could only retreat today. In front of the Immortal Emperor, these would-be emperors are not enough to see. However, after investigation, nothing was found. On the other hand, city brother is the old God in the ground to express dissatisfaction. "Who do you apologize to? Make it clear." Han Ling clenched his teeth, forced to bear the impulse to beat him, and changed his lines. "Fairyland first handsome guy, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t question you. I believe you and Jianghan Immortal Emperor know each other." "Is that all right?" "Who is better, jianghanxiandi or I?" This Jianghan Immortal Emperor is his idol, which is sacred and inviolable. Actually want oneself to admit that she is inferior to this bad character and narcissistic old mountain god? She didn''t even want to say it! But when I think of the crisis of exterminating the faction, I think that there are so many followers Idols can only be wronged first. While his heart was bleeding, Hanling closed his eyes and cried against his heart: "you are more powerful than jianghanxian emperor!" "That''s about the same." Brother Cheng is satisfied. I don''t believe I can''t beat you, little snowman. But other Xueling people were not satisfied. As the master of the rules of snow, jianghanxiandi has a high position in the eyes of many people of Xueling nationality. Like Han Ling, they usually regard the Immortal Emperor as an idol. If it were not for the strong enemy, they would have been unable to help accusing Hanling of his nonsense and disrespect for the master. Guan Ao didn''t feel much. "Dying, dreaming." "What, you expect emperor Jianghan to appear suddenly and save you?" "It''s crazy to lose heart!" He waved impatiently: "kill them." As soon as the voice fell, all the sea experts raised their weapons at the same time. On the other side, Xueling people are either indignant, unwilling to resist, or painfully close their eyes waiting for their death. A slaughter without suspense is imminent. All of a sudden, all the sea experts at the fairy King level fell down from the sky. No resistance, no fighting. So inexplicably lost his life, no more sound. Five emperors in the sky were shocked! Before I came here, I heard that more than 40 people of jishengzong died in xuelingzong. Guan Ao had some doubts. At least, there are also some fairy kings. How can they be completely destroyed? But these doubts were soon covered up by the temptation of Jiucai Tianjing mountain. He did not think that the emperor would encounter any resistance and no danger when he entered a small clan. And now, at last, he saw it. "Who!" He just roared, and his throat seemed to be suddenly strangled. He couldn''t make any more noise. Hum! The transparent immortal soul''s right hand easily breaks through his immortal soul and immortal treasure defense and invades his soul sea without any resistance. The random wave of that hand stirred his immortal soul to pieces. Guan Ao had no time to exert his quasi imperial strength. I felt a sudden darkness in front of my eyes, and the pain came from my head. At the same time, the connection between him and the brand of rules is broken. There is no chance to escape at all. City elder brother didn''t even give him the time to regret, destroyed his whole person with the fastest speed. Guan Ao''s last consciousness was also lost and fell into the eternal darkness. When he fell, the other four would-be emperors of the Hai nationality also fell at the same time, without any suspense. For city brother, this record is insignificant. Before going to xuanjie, he killed zhundi. He only needed the immortal soul to attack him. This level is sublime and powerful in front of others.But in front of him, there was no big difference with Xianwang xianzun. They were all cannon fodder that could kill in seconds. Other people can''t be as calm as he is. When he saw that all the sea people, including five quasi emperors and 70 immortal kings, were killed in a short second, Hanling could not help screaming on the spot. "Dead!" "Wow! Are they all dead? " Although she had a little expectation before, she could not hide her shock and ecstasy when this scene happened. Is that too powerful? She quickly sent a message to brother Cheng to express her inner excitement and incomprehensibility. "My God, how did you do it?" "That''s five would-be emperors. They died like that?" The reaction was very satisfying for city brother. Little sample, I can''t conquer you little snowman? "Well, what else?" "My God, my God, how strong are you? Don''t you mean to be a quasi emperor? " Han Ling is chirping, almost incoherent. "How could it be?" "How can this be true?" The city elder brother who pretended to be fully satisfied said in an understated tone, "it''s just killing a few little quasi emperors, isn''t it insignificant?" "You''re so excited about this little thing?" "I''ve never seen the world before." Hanlingming knows that he is continuing to force, but at this time she has been unable to refute. There is no emperor in xuelingzong. The impact of the death of the five emperors in front of her is subversive. At this time, others just wake up. What just happened? All the masters of the sea clan have been destroyed? Are we saved? Everyone''s face is at a loss! After checking carefully and confirming that Guan AO and others are really dead, the experts like Han Rong and Han Zhuo cheered. "Dead!" "Really dead!" "Ha ha ha, good death!" "These gangsters deserve to die a hundred times!" Just now, they know exactly what the Hai people want to do. Although unable to resist, but the heart of anger and hate that is to the extreme. Now I''m very happy to see that these people are rewarded with evil. The whole xuelingzong was full of jubilation for the rest of his life, and cheers were everywhere. However, soon, everyone fell into deep thinking again - who just killed so many powerful enemies of Hai nationality? It''s hard for them to feel at ease if they don''t make it clear. "There was no fatal injury." "But their spirits are all out..." "I didn''t go through any fighting." "The only one who can do such a thing is the Immortal Emperor?" "It''s impossible. If the Immortal Emperor came, he would have appeared long ago." Chapter 743 This time the enemy was completely destroyed, it happened under the eyes of Han Rong and others. But they still don''t understand. It was easy for them to think of the complete annihilation of jishengzong. No fighting, no scars. To be honest, Hanrong hanzhuo and other high-level officials have never dealt with Xiandi, let alone seen Xiandi. They don''t know if the Immortal Emperor can kill so many quasi emperors and immortal kings in one blow. "Who on earth saved us?" All of them finally focused on Hanling again. At that time, she yelled twice, and everyone heard her. "It''s the mountain god." Facing the inquiry of the headmaster and the elders, Hanling is also very aggrieved. As I said last time, the problem is that you not only don''t believe me, but treat me as a madman. "There really is a mountain god. You have to believe me!" This time, Han Rong and Han Zhuo and others have to believe. They hurriedly brought Hanling back to the main hall and inquired carefully. Brother Cheng didn''t care about it either, so Han Ling, after being asked by the elders, explained the process of getting to know Lao Shanshen. After knowing all this, Han Ronghan Zhuo and others are all muddled. Love this period of time, his clan has been so terrible a strong presence? And you didn''t know? "Why didn''t you say such a big thing earlier?" After learning about the situation, Han Rong was on tenterhooks. It''s terrible to think about it! A terrifying strongman who can kill the emperor in seconds is nearby. It feels like a nest of rabbits and tigers live together. Shivering, is there any wood? To his accusation, Han Ling wants to cry without tears, "I said last time, you don''t believe it..." The elders looked at each other for a moment. If it didn''t happen in front of my eyes, no one would believe it, OK? "What shall we do now?" "Yes, we moved him to xuelingzong rashly. Will it arouse his anger?" "It''s over. Why don''t we get out of here now?" "Yes, to escape from Changhan Island, to avoid the wind..." Although the residence of this clan is the ancestral inheritance, compared with living, the others are empty. See panic into a group of elders, cold Ling feel very incredible. Is that old mountain god that terrible? But the leader Han Rong calmed down a little. "Don''t panic, it''s not that far yet!" "If he was hostile to us, all of you here today would have died. Why wait for the future?" People think it''s the same. "Yes, the mountain god killed all the people of the Hai clan, but none of the Xueling clan members were killed!" "That''s enough to say that he didn''t mean to kill us!" At the same time, new problems are also in front of us. "What are we going to do next?" "Don''t offend him!" "That''s for sure, but the problem is that we have informed the other side of Wanling Hall..." The hall of all souls is similar to the temple of celestial alliance and demon kingdom. It''s a coalition of some of the top tribes and forces in the spirit world, with several great emperors in charge. Xuelingzong informed the other side that it was to sell the nine color Tianjing mountain to Wanling hall. At first, their first target was actually Tianshu Pavilion. The price of Tianshu Pavilion is fair, and it hasn''t done anything of extortion. But Xueling clan is located in the spirit world. If you sell such a treasure, how can you survive in the spirit world in the future? Selling it to the Wanling hall will certainly lower the price, but at least it''s safe. Maybe it will be covered by the hall of all souls in the future. Now that they know that the mountain is alive, they feel that they may have done something wrong. "Master Shanshen, we really don''t know!" "If we had known that you were in charge of this mountain, we would never have dared to move our mind..." "I hope you will forgive us!" On the other side of the back mountain, Han Ronghan Zhuo and others knelt down and kept kowtowing to Jiucai Tianjing mountain. I''m afraid the mountain god will be angry. "The Wanling hall has learned the news, and may send someone to come here recently. We don''t know what to do now!" Brother Cheng was almost amused by these living treasures. You really know how to operate. But he doesn''t care. The hall of all souls is the hall of all souls. It''s just that when I was cheated into the cave, there were some big men in the spirit world behind me. This account should be counted. "All right, all right, leave it alone."As far as xuelingzong is concerned, he is not qualified to make a decision now. "When they come, I''ll handle it myself." Hearing what he said, the elders would be forgiven and thank again and again. "Thank you for your forgiveness "There are a lot of them, senior mountain god!" "Worthy of being a broad-minded master..." After that, brother Cheng ordered that the spoils of the previous two wars be collected. He will get out of trouble in the future, but he can use it. The elders of Xueling sect did not dare to disobey. Because brother Cheng only communicates with Han Ling at ordinary times, they immediately Promote Han Ling to the position of elder of inner gate. This little snowman, is also a step up to the sky. On the other side, the Wanling hall did get the news from the Xueling clan. But no one takes it seriously. "Nine color crystal mountain?" "Is xuelingzong crazy?" "How can you make up such a lie and play it on the head of the hall of souls?" The deacon of Wanling hall, who had received the news, wanted to teach Yixue lingzong a lesson. But for such a small clan, he couldn''t lift up his energy to mobilize the masses. You don''t deserve to send people to the hall of all souls? So, he immediately put the matter behind him. But it''s a pity that the Wanling hall didn''t care, but the Haizu on the other side exploded. Just like jishengzong who was destroyed before, the left behind members of the Hai clan were also in a state of panic after they found out that the former master had been destroyed by the regiment. Although I don''t know how xuelingzong did it, the five emperors were really dead. For fear of retaliation, they finally chose a solution similar to jishengzong''s - to find a stronger helper. What Haizu found is Yunbo palace. This is a large clan with more than 30 quasi emperors. The key is that they still have a fairy emperor. In the fairyland, this kind of sect is not as good as Wuji cave, not to mention Tianjian palace and biluoxin palace. But in the spirit world, it''s a huge thing. The Hai clan is a branch of the Shuiling clan, while 30% of the experts in Yunbo palace belong to the Shuiling clan. They are just relatives. When the Hai people revealed the news of "Jiucai Tianjing mountain", Yunbo Palace''s reaction was no different from that of Guan AO and others last time. I don''t believe it. Later, after seeing the image on the photo fairy, he also fell into shock and madness. But they did not destroy the sea tribe. After all, there are too many Hai people to annihilate. "It''s amazing that the Xueling clan can find so many colorful sky crystals." "How did this mountain come out?" "No matter how it comes out, it must belong to our Yunbo palace!" They also naturally despised xuelingzong. Chapter 744 When seeing 32 quasi emperors appear in xuelingzong, Hanrong''s mood is broken down. He destroyed jishengzong and came to Haizu. He killed the sea people and came to Yunbo palace. How about this set of dolls? Our small temple can''t afford so many big men''s coming! He took a look at the huzong formation which had just been repaired not far away, and now it was smashed by force. Full of helplessness and despair. It seems that no matter who comes here, they can vent on it. Please give our da Zhen a little respect. It''s a top-notch strategic facility. "I don''t know if you''re here. If you''re disappointed, please forgive me..." The late leader of Yunbo palace had a standardized opening. To come up is to start a crime. "You xuelingzong are so bold that you dare to murder the elite of Hai nationality!" "People are angry with each other, and heaven and man kill each other..." Han Rong listened to these lines and found that he had no anger. Anyway, it''s all about being a robber and setting up a memorial archway to find some high sounding reasons. And I can''t resist them. By the end of the interrogation process at the beginning of the later period of the emperor, he was very clever and took the initiative to "offer treasure.". "Yes, we are guilty!" "In order to atone, we want to dedicate the recently acquired nine colored crystal mountain to Yunbo palace!" This is actually what city elder brother asked him to say. Recently, he recovered very quickly by relying on the Xianjing vein of xuelingzong. But after the immortal soul recovers, it has to feed back the immortal body. Therefore, the killing range of immortal soul did not expand too much, but remained within the range of a thousand feet. Only within that range can he take out the enemy who comes. Han Rong''s words were obviously beyond the expectation of the elders in Yunbo palace. After they got here, they prepared a lot of follow-up lines. For example, we should stand at the commanding height of morality, turn xuelingzong into a villain, and turn the destruction of xuelingzong into a matter of justice. Finally, when justice is done, it''s natural to take away some of the "booty" by the way, right? Which knows cold dissolves to skip these processes directly, offered to offer treasure voluntarily. It almost stuck them. "Well, isn''t it?" The leader of Yunbo palace coughed softly. "Then lead the way!" Han Rong didn''t have a clue at all. Last time there were five zhundi, this time there were 32 zhundi. Especially this time, there were several late zhundi. This lineup, even if Xiandi comes here, will he drink a pot? Can the mountain god master make it? A minute later, Han Rong got the answer - yes. Yunbo palace 32 zhundi came to the back of the mountain, flew to the nine color crystal mountain in front, not even in time for ecstasy and exclamation, was directly destroyed by a wave group. It''s also not going through any fighting. There are no scars on the body. But it happens that all of them fall, and all of them fall at the same time. The whole process is incredibly simple. It looks like these people are in the ring. So many quasi emperors died so easily? Han Rong and Han Zhuo were almost scared to pee. They can''t imagine what kind of means it is. They only know that it''s very strong. "Master Shanshen, next..." After helping to collect the spoils, Han Rong cautiously asked brother Cheng: "Yunbo palace has been destroyed. There is another emperor Jinghai over there. He will not give up..." City elder brother way: "this matter you don''t need to care, anyway someone comes, you bring here." "In addition, inform Tianshu pavilion to come and trade." He can''t use most of the resources for the Hai people''s cultivation, so it''s better to exchange them with Tianshu Pavilion. "Good, good!" Han Rong doesn''t know if the mountain god can make the Immortal Emperor. But he is very clear that this matter has long been beyond his influence. From this "mountain god master" killed all the masters of jishengzong, the event ran in an unpredictable direction. It''s like they''re on a runaway train and don''t know what''s going to happen next. Han Rong thought that the next emperor of Jinghai would kill him soon. But this time he was wrong. Three days later, the king of Jinghai, who was closing the gate, had to go out of the gate because the mainstay of Yunbo palace was dead. The spirit emperor immediately fell into a rage. But he didn''t dare to kill it directly.I''m kidding. Han Rong doesn''t know the goods. As an Immortal Emperor, can he not know the goods? What is the concept of killing 32 quasi emperors in one fell swoop? At least he can''t do it himself. If you kill them rashly, you may die. So he chose to go to the hall of all souls. Knowing that all the quasi emperors of Yunbo palace were destroyed, several leaders of Wanling palace, such as huntian emperor and Xuanji emperor, were shocked. The experts in the spirit world are not as massive as those in the immortal and devil worlds. It''s a bone breaking event to die dozens of quasi emperors all at once. Knowing that these people were killed by xuelingzong, the great emperor fell into doubt again. "What is the origin of xuelingzong?" "How come I''ve never heard of it?" "I seem to have heard about the snow spirit clan. Is it a small clan practicing snow rules?" "How could they be able to kill 32 quasi emperors?" "There are more than 32 people. It''s said that there were five quasi emperors of the Hai nationality who were folded there before." "My God?" The great emperors were surprised. But they are not very interested in helping Yunbo palace get revenge. Emperor Xuanji asked curiously, "so why did the Hai people and Yunbo palace attack such a small place as xuelingzong?" Jing Haixian emperor also knew that he could not hide it, so he told the news of the nine color Tianjing mountain. This time, the whole hall of all souls was a sensation. All the great emperors can''t calm down. "Is there such a treasure?" "That''s too much?" In front of chongbao, everyone''s attitude suddenly became positive. "We can''t ignore it!" "Xuelingzong is so weak, how can it kill so many zhundi? They must have colluded with the foreign enemies of the immortal and the devil, and they may even collude with the people from the xuanjie! " "That''s right. This will harm the spirit world. We can''t ignore it!" "We must eradicate the cancer of xuelingzong!" "Huntian emperor, I don''t think you should take part in it this time. It''s better to leave it to me!" "Emperor Xuanji, what are you saying? How can the emperor retreat from the turmoil in the spiritual world? " If you don''t go by yourself, the nine color sky crystal mountain will be out of your share. "Xuelingzong is not strong. The two elders can take command in the rear. Jinghai emperor and I will go to destroy the enemy and destroy the xuelingzong!" "You Meng Da Di''s words are wrong. Everyone is responsible for protecting the spirit world. We must advance and retreat together!" For a time, everyone was enthusiastic about signing up to avenge Yunbo palace and the Hai people! As for jishengzong? That''s long forgotten. No one mentioned it. Chapter 745 When the news of Wanling Hall''s massive attack on xuelingzong spread, most people in the whole spiritual world were confused. Where did xuelingzong come from? How did you suddenly get the favor of so many big men? For a time, countless people began to inquire about the xuelingzong. If you want to know where they are sacred, you need so many great emperors to join hands to "compete.". When we know the details of this sect, everyone''s heart is absurd. Just seven fairy kings? No emperor? No Immortal Emperor in town? This is too far from the style you imagined at the beginning. Originally, I thought there were at least ten eight immortal emperors in this sect, but this is it? "What on earth is this?" "What evil has xuelingzong done? According to reason, they don''t deserve such high treatment! " "Why do I suddenly feel honored by them?" "It''s really a great honor to be patronized by so many emperors. Even if you die, you can be famous for billions of years." If Han Rong heard this comment, he would roar with anger. Your honor! Your family is honored! "Did they accidentally kill some of the emperor''s illegitimate sons?" "Otherwise I can''t understand it!" "But to deal with just a few fairy kings, is it necessary for the hall of souls to pour out? Send a quasi emperor and you can sweep it away! " "Anyway, it''s a great event. I''ll regret missing it all my life!" "Yes, I haven''t seen the emperor with my own eyes." "That''s right. I have a chance this time. Anyway, I have to rush to get a good position first..." "Take me one. I''m going to see how Changhan island was blown up!" Although Wanling hall issued an address, it did not immediately set out. For such a huge alliance, it is necessary to make a lot of preparations before each battle. Like intelligence investigation. The outside world despises xuelingzong. The great emperors have been in the spiritual world for tens of billions of years. How can they despise the enemy like that. In any case, xuelingzong easily killed dozens of quasi emperors, which is a fact. The most important thing is that there is not even a fish who has missed the net! To defeat dozens of quasi emperors, huntian emperor and Xuanji emperor can also do it. But all of them were killed and none of them was left. They asked themselves that they could not do it. In the face of such a "strong enemy", they have to be cautious. A * * of quasi emperor spies soon entered xuelingzong and penetrated there like a sieve. Not to mention that there are several people in Xueling sect, even there are several spirit beasts and mounts in this sect, and the eight characters of the birth date of the ancestors of the past dynasties have been found out clearly. The spies even saw the nine colored crystal mountain with their own eyes. "They really only have seven immortals, 225 immortals and 1362 golden immortals?" "That''s right. We''ve checked this number many times. We can''t be wrong!" "No hidden master?" "No, the strongest ancestor in the history of xuelingzong was only in the early period of emperor zhundi, and he died in the battle with fairyland." "This..." "No, there must be something missing!" "If you can kill dozens of quasi emperors, you can''t be in the town without the emperor''s territory, and there may be more than one!" "Continue to check, I suspect that they really collude with the immortal and devil world or the mysterious world." "I''m afraid the spies can''t find the master of that level." "Then go to the two realms of immortals and Demons and the metaphysics!" "Find out if the Immortal Emperor, the devil emperor, and the eight and nine masters of the mysterious world have disappeared in the near future!" When the Wanling hall is busy preparing for the battle, more and more spirit immortals arrive at Changhan island. These people didn''t go directly to the island. The main emperor''s action may destroy the heaven and the earth. If he is near, he may be injured by mistake. However, over the sea outside the island, there was a vast floating palace and flying boats piled on top of each other. Even in order to occupy a good viewing position, some people began to fight ahead of time. See the crowd around there are zhundi, xuelingzong leader, cold pressure mountain. Even if Wanling hall didn''t come, the onlookers could press xuelingzong on the ground for hundreds of times. He, the leader, has never been so helpless in his life. "Why are these people so idle?" "We are attacked by the hall of all souls, none of their business?" "One by one, not far away from hundreds of millions of miles, you don''t need to practice at ordinary times?" One side Han Zhuo and other elders don''t know what to say. "Cough! Anyway, we xuelingzong are well-known. ""Yes, now the land of the spirit world is from the distant north moon peak to the Cannan swamp, and our name is well known to everyone..." Han Rong almost got angry and laughed by these elders. "What''s the matter? Are you proud of it?" He waved his arms angrily and growled: "who wants this kind of name? I don''t want it anyway!" He wants to live. Now the only thing he can count on is the "mountain god elder" who has never met and only heard the voice. As for asking for mercy from Wanling hall? The road has long been blocked. The Wanling hall has said that it is impossible to let Xueling sect go without a sword. Besides, so many people died in Haizu and Yunbo palace "Master, it is conservatively estimated that seven or eight emperors will be sent out in the Wanling hall this time. What can we do?" "What should we do?" In front of brother Cheng, Han Rong is very gentle and clever. "Soldiers come to cover the water and the earth. What happened to the seven or eight emperors?" Brother Cheng didn''t take this seriously. Anyway, he is about to recover and open the nine color sky crystal mountain. What''s more, even if you can''t recover, isn''t there a resurrection hanging? Hear him this don''t think of tone, cold dissolves cold to cut to wait for a time don''t know what to say good. Are you too confident? That''s seven or eight immortal emperors, not seven or eight immortal kings. Cold Zhuo''s head in the spirit light a flash, suddenly surprised to ask a way: "isn''t the elder still have a helper?" Help? The city elder brother heart said that up to now, the elder brother has never needed the teammates, OK? But look at these people, they are all in a daze. I''m afraid they can''t sleep well. He was always "kind" and couldn''t bear to see it, so he made up a lie. "Yes, I have many powerful helpers. Don''t worry." "Really?" Han Rong and others are overjoyed. The mountain god is so strong, so his helper must be of this level. If there are more mountain gods, this wave will be stable again. But then they began to wonder. "But how can you tell your friends that you are here all the time?" "I have my own way, so you don''t have to worry about it." City elder brother while perfunctory, at the same time hate iron not into steel way: "just a few Immortal Emperor, you are afraid of like this, do with want to subjugate the country, what kind of system?" There were so many people looking at him outside. He felt that it was shameless to shrink like this, so he ordered. "Next, you''ll make a big splash and get our platoon up!" Chapter 746 Make a big splash? Our little xuelingzong is shivering in the face of so many emperors, OK? It''s not because of the loyalty of the disciples that zongmen didn''t surrender and collapse directly at present. The main reason is that the Pantheon does not accept surrender. In addition, Changhan island is blocked, so it can''t escape. In this situation, let''s make a big splash? It''s useless to build heaven just for our seven immortals. However, the orders of the "senior Mountain God" were there, and they would not listen to them. Soon, those outside the temple people will see that there is a big movement inside. See that on the island, a flying fairy was released. There are banners on every artifact, with various slogans. "Smash the hall of all souls!" "Fight the old dog with fists, and kick the evil animal with feet!" "Xuelingzong is invincible!" "The one who offended xuelingzong didn''t have a horse!" "Xuelingzong is not afraid of anything, just afraid that wanlingdian will not come!" These slogans float above Changhan island and can be seen everywhere. In addition, there is also a voice fairy, put the declaration of challenge. In that declaration, in addition to the basic lines that xuelingzong will win and wanlingdian will lose. All the family members of the great emperor in the hall of ten thousand souls were cordially asked after 18 times. It can be said that the rain and dew were very considerate. The cold dissolves, the cold chisels and so on also can be regarded as to give up. Anyway, it''s a knife to stretch your head now, and it''s also a knife to shrink your head. Even if I beg for mercy, the hall of souls will not let me go. In that case, it''s better to have a good time. They are happy. Everyone outside is a sensation. In my life, I haven''t seen anyone who dares to scold the Immortal Emperor publicly, especially one nest at a time. In the spirit world, the hall of all souls is the highest heaven. It has always been noble and sacred, and no one disrespects it. This time, everyone''s eyes were refreshed "What''s this for?" "Crazy, crazy, where did the Xueling clan come from?" "I don''t think it''s quick enough to die, isn''t it?" "It''s cheap for the emperors not to frustrate them." "They even declared war on the hall of souls? Who gave them the confidence? " "They have the strength to fart. Just a few fairy kings are not enough for a prospective emperor to kill. I think they are just crazy before they die." "I''ve come to the right place this time. I can''t believe that I can see such a wonderful scene. It''s a rare sight in hundreds of millions of years." Under these numerous discussions, the pre war declaration of xuelingzong was also spread to the wanlingdian. After learning that his family had been cared for more than a dozen times, Rao Shi, the great emperors, had lived for so many years. He was not surprised by the collapse of his mind, and he was still very angry. "Hateful!" "Kill! Kill at once "How can it be that the snow spirit sect will not completely destroy Changhan island. I swear not to be a human being!" "Are they still fairies? Can such filthy words be used? " "These evils, destroy them!" However, after calming down, huntian emperor and Xuanji emperor stopped their march immediately. "There is deceit!" "It''s abnormal. There must be deceit!" "It looks like it''s meant to irritate us, expecting us to get there early." "There must be a big conspiracy waiting for us on the island!" "We must find out their details first, and we must not rush out." "How can such a clumsy method deceive the emperor?" "Just let them scold us and let us ignore them." "It''s the essence of the strategists to respond to changes with constancy. If we drag on, they will show their flaws." Thus, these emperors began to fight with their imaginary enemies intelligently and bravely. So time goes on day by day. After seeing xuelingzong''s blatant insult and provocation, everyone thought that the next day this sect would become history. The whole Changhan island will be blown up. Oh, no, it''s going to be dust. Over time, however, they found themselves guessing wrong. These days, there has been no movement on the other side of the Wanling hall, and the expected picture has not appeared. "What''s the situation?" "Can the Wanling hall endure being scolded like that?" "Not to mention the great emperors, even if they were changed into an ordinary immortal, they couldn''t bear it?" "It''s strange, too." "Counselled, counselled the emperors!" The person who said this did not appear again after noon that day.It can be seen that the great emperors did not give advice at all. It''s OK for xuelingzong who has a card to scold him. You onlookers who have no card dare to follow suit and slander the emperor? The elders of Xueling Sect on the island thought that after a provocation, they would be attacked immediately. I didn''t expect that the enemy didn''t come. They are also confused. "Is that on purpose, master Shanshen?" "It must be. If it''s empty, it''s real. If it''s real, it''s empty. It''s bluffing the enemy." "The mountain god is very clever." "Powerful, powerful..." For a time, Han Rong and Han Zhuo''s admiration for Cheng Ge was like a continuous river. I don''t know. I''ve always been reckless in war. I didn''t use any tactics at all. When the spirit world was surging, the Tianshu Pavilion also got the news. "Xuelingzong said that there are a number of eight level immortal artifacts and cultivation treasures of lingzu to sell." No matter where you put it, it''s a big list. If it wasn''t for the current rumors in the spirit world, the two immortal emperors, Longlin and Jianghan, would be confused. Where is xuelingzong sacred? But now, of course, they are full of thunder. Not to mention the spirit world, the other five realms have heard of such a small sect. "This clan has a big secret." "There must be some cards, otherwise they can''t destroy Yunbo palace, but it has nothing to do with us." "Yes, our aim is neutrality. It has nothing to do with these grudges." "Then this business Shall we do it or not? " The leaders of Tianshu Pavilion, whether they are immortal or quasi emperors, all have a headache. If it was before, they must have gone. You beat you, we do our business, well water does not offend river water. Even if Wanling hall, it will sell Tianshu pavilion a face. Unless they do not want to communicate with the other five circles in the future, no one will deliberately embarrass Tianshu Pavilion. But it''s different now. The invasion of the shadow clan millions of years ago, together with the return of a group of experts from the mysterious world, completely changed the pattern of the fairyland. Tianshu Pavilion, an old chamber of commerce that has been standing for tens of billions of years, has also encountered a series of crises. A large number of clubs were destroyed by the film clan. After the war, a new pattern was established, and some powerful competitors also took the opportunity to appear with the support of the major forces. Tianshu Pavilion is not the only top chamber of Commerce. In addition, Miao Yu, the reincarnated Immortal Emperor, is in the most vulnerable period because of his breakthrough. Today, it''s not too bad to describe the Tianshu Pavilion as unstable. Chapter 747 The high level of Tianshu pavilion has concerns. "The snow spirit sect is regarded as a thorn in the eye by the Wanling hall. If we trade with them at this juncture, we are likely to be hostile by the Wanling hall," Longlin said anxiously "It''s true that the group of immortal associations and the holy star pavilion are pressing forward step by step. It''s not suitable to offend the head of the spirit world any more." Qun Xian Hui and Sheng Xing Ge are the new chambers of commerce that have sprung up in the last million years. Behind the two chambers of Commerce stand the xianmeng and the temple. In the past, even with the support of these two families, the status of Tianshu Pavilion could not be shaken. The reason is very simple. The reputation and business network of Tianshu pavilion have been accumulated little by little for tens of billions of years. Trading with them, the six realms, from Xiandi to Zhenxian, are very relieved. When fairies from all walks of life want to trade, there''s no need to take risks to change a strange chamber of Commerce. After all, it''s common for the cultivation circles to be greedy and break the contract. However, the invasion of the shadow clan caused great damage to all parts of fairyland. During that period, the branch strongholds around Tianshu Pavilion suffered a devastating blow and suffered great losses. After the Second World War, the trading of Tianshu pavilion was stagnated for a long time. Taking advantage of this blank period, xianmeng and ShengDian launched their own chamber of Commerce, and developed rapidly. Nowadays, the three major chambers of commerce are competing fiercely for the market. The momentum of Tianshu pavilion has been suppressed. The new xuanjie has produced a lot of rare mineral resources which are not needed by the xuanzu people, but are regarded as treasures to the immortal. The profits are huge. But unfortunately, the Tianshu Pavilion and the xuanzu couldn''t connect at all. On the contrary, there are many experts who have lived in xuanjie for many years and are familiar with the way. On the contrary, in the negotiation with the four xuanzu, they successfully won these businesses. At present, Tianshu Pavilion still has some advantages, that is, the share of spirit world, demon world, death world and barbarian world. If it were not for maintaining good relations with the top forces in the four circles, Tianshu pavilion would have collapsed. "If we offend emperor huntian and Emperor Xuanji, it will be difficult for us to do business in the spiritual world in the future." "Yes, the group of immortals and the holy star pavilion have been secretly wooing them all these years." "It''s better not to touch xuelingzong!" "Take it for granted..." However, Emperor jianghanxian did not agree with this practice. "Since the establishment of Tianshu Pavilion, we have never shut down our business. It''s not that we choose each other, it''s that they choose us. " "That''s one of the reasons we used to be trusted." "This time we give up trading with xuelingzong, what about next time?" "If we go on like this, we will lose our reputation and reputation, and we will lose our foothold in the other four fields." There was a heated debate in the hall soon. Finally, two immortal emperors and several quasi emperors set foot on the transmission array and came to a secret place. This is the place where Miao Yu closed down. It''s very secret. After millions of years, this woman who has been reincarnated for several times has been practicing again until the later period of emperor zhundi, a step away from the realm of Immortal Emperor. Of course, a large part of the credit goes to Cheng Ge. That time, he helped Tianshu Pavilion refine a large number of Jiupin elixirs, which greatly accelerated the cultivation process of Miao Yu. In the face of this difficult problem raised by Longlin and Jianghan, the decision given by Miao Xiannv is to continue. So on the same day, Jianghan Immortal Emperor and several quasi emperors set out for Changhan island in the spirit world. After she left, Emperor Longlin sighed: "I''m afraid that after offending the spirit world, the situation of our Tianshu Pavilion will be more difficult!" "Qun Xian Hui and Sheng Xing Ge have been pressing harder and harder recently." Behind the two chambers of commerce are the immortal alliance and the temple, which are backed by many experts. By comparison, Tianshu Pavilion is too thin. Even if Miao Yu succeeded in cultivating the Immortal Emperor, he would not be able to reverse the trend. After all, to do business in the cultivation world, you need to be escorted by your fists. Miao Yu, floating in the void and meditating, smiles: "do you forget that we actually have a hidden ally?" "As long as he can come back, all difficulties will be solved." The emperor knows who she''s talking about. That man is really amazing. No matter alchemy or combat effectiveness. Before disappearing, the record of destroying Tianjian palace made the whole six realms tremble! However, he has disappeared for millions of years. "Can he really come back?" Taki Lin sighs again. And on that day, the other side of the hall of all souls also made the same decision. "I''ve checked. In the fairyland, I can find all the other fairyland emperors except a dozen who have been closed all the year round." "It''s the same with the demon world. No demon emperor suddenly disappeared.""The high-level of demon, death and man haven''t been out recently." "Those zhundi who came back from xuanjie are still in place." "Over there in xuanjie, there are no top experts above Dixuan Bazhong who have suddenly disappeared recently." The hall of all souls is still very powerful. They can still find out the level that others can''t touch. Fairyland and xuanjie called on the number of experts all did not suddenly disappear, that is to say, they did not go to the snow lingzong. "Since xuelingzong doesn''t have the same rank as me, there''s nothing to worry about!" "There are only ten people who can threaten you and me in Xianxuan world." "Xuelingzong is bluffing. Damn it!" "They''re done!" On this day, the hall of souls officially announced the battle! As soon as the news came out, the spirit world became lively again. "Although I don''t know why xuelingzong was attacked and why wanlingdian was delayed for more than ten days, the real drama is coming at last!" "Yes, it''s an unprecedented battle. It''s more than the lineup that fought with the immortal and the devil in those years!" "War? You think it''s a war? " "It''s nothing more than a one-sided crushing slaughter." "I can''t see the resistance of xuelingzong at all." All kinds of discussions are rampant. Stay in the island of cold solution cold Zhuo and others panic again. "Master Shanshen, your bluff has been seen through by the enemy!" "Yes, what can I do now?" "Has your helper ever come?" They believed in brother Cheng''s evil before, and really thought that there would be a bunch of other mountain gods to help. I''ve been looking forward to it these days. I''ve been waiting for acid in my neck, but I didn''t wait for one. You can imagine the inner anxiety. City elder brother is going to tell the truth, anyway elder brother a person can handle the whole scene. But suddenly came the news: Tianshu Pavilion Jianghan Xiandi and mofeng zhundi and others came together. Many xuelingzong disciples are very excited when they hear that jianghanxian emperor, who dominates the rules of snow, comes here. But Han Ronghan Zhuo and others are not excited. Now it''s a critical moment of life and death. Who is in the mood to manage idols? When leader Jiang heard that they were all acquaintances, he burst out laughing: "isn''t the helper here?" Chapter 748 The crowd was speechless. When did the people of Tianshu Pavilion become our helpers? Not to mention that Tianshu Pavilion will always remain neutral and will not stand on anyone''s side. Even if they are not neutral, they can''t fight with you Mountain God. Jianghan Immortal Emperor into Changhan Island, no accident caused a small commotion, outside the temple fairy is also talking. "This day, shuge didn''t die for business?" "Tianshu pavilion has always been neutral. When they trade, both sides of the conflict usually sell face." "That''s the past. Today''s Tianshu Pavilion is different from the past. Now you can choose Qun Xianhui and Shengxing Pavilion..." "Indeed, knowing that xuelingzong is the eyesore of wanlingdian, dare to trade with them?" "If you offend the great emperors, it will be difficult for them to do business in the spirit world in the future." "It''s really unwise!" "But I have to say that the style of Tianshu Pavilion is really trustworthy as always." "I knew that I would offend the Wanling temple. After I got the transaction request, I came here." The emperor jianghanxian and the emperor mofeng listened to these comments. They could not help sighing. It''s a gamble for Tianshu pavilion to lose the high level of the spirit world and win the reputation. "Welcome, welcome!" "Welcome to Tianshu Pavilion The same is to see can easily crush their own Xiandi and zhundi, this time cold dissolve cold cut and others did not have the slightest fear. The reason is very simple. Tianshu Pavilion is a real businessman. There is no record of killing people and stealing goods. Even if it''s just a Xuanxian on the opposite side, and the final transaction fails, they won''t do it. "What about your artifacts and materials?" Mo Feng zhundi still hopes to finish the deal as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible. That will minimize the impact. But Han Rong did not immediately put out the spoils. But some expect to say: "we mountain god elder please you, can first see?" Mountain God? Mo Feng zhundi was a little impatient. "What mountain god, I don''t know." "We''re here for business, not for visitors!" He doesn''t want to waste too much time in xuelingzong. In case of delay, what should the wanlingdian do? When we meet, it''s hard to say. Seeing that Tianshu Pavilion is here, huntian emperor and Xuanji emperor will certainly be angry. Han Rong thought he didn''t understand, and added: "it''s the mountain god of Jiucai Tianjing mountain." "What nine color crystal mountain?" Mo Feng zhundi sank his face and said, "what are you talking nonsense about?" Tianshu Pavilion hasn''t got the information about that mountain yet. His words, let cold dissolve and cold Zhuo etc. heart directly cool half. It''s over, it''s over! The people of Tianshu pavilion have never heard of "senior Mountain God". What kind of helper? It''s a lie after a long time. In an instant, chengge''s credibility dropped to the bottom. With all the elders of Xueling sect, the only weak confidence was gone. Their faith is based on chengge, the mountain god. Now we find that the mountain god is a "liar". Is it necessary to collapse? But the emperor Jianghan raised a little interest. "Nine color sky crystal?" "You still have nine color sky crystal here?" She just ignored the character. See her intention to see, Han Rong and others quickly nodded, attentive like a shopping guide. "Yes, yes, we have nine color sky crystal!" Mo Feng zhundi also changed his mind. If there is nine color sky crystal, it''s worth coming here this time. The other materials are not too difficult to make up, but the nine color sky crystal is extremely difficult. "How many do you have?" Even if it''s just a small piece of egg, it''s rare! Han Rong and Han Zhuo looked at each other and didn''t know how to describe them for a while. "A lot of..." "A lot?" Mo Feng zhundi frowned and thought that the other party might exaggerate. A moment later, when he came to the back mountain and saw the huge nine color crystal mountain, the whole person fell into a long dull state. Let alone him, even emperor Jianghan could not calm down. "This, this, this..." "How is that possible?" "There are so many colorful crystals in the sky, it''s not reasonable!" She stroked the mountain and felt it carefully. The whole person seemed a little crazy.As the third leader of Tianshu Pavilion, she is an expert in treasure identification. I''m crazy about this. So that she completely ignored the hot sight of Hanling and other disciples. This moment, she and Mo Feng zhundi already understood a lot of things. "No wonder the hall of souls is attacking you." "I see, I see!" With such a treasure mountain, who can resist the temptation? Even these people, just now, almost got greedy. "Do you want to sell this mountain?" Her voice trembled a little. Jiucaitianjing is the most important material for making jiupinxianjia. There is no such thing as selling Jiupin Xianjia. This level of Xianjia, even Xiandi is not everyone has, simply can''t buy. If this mountain can be bought back, it will be of great significance to Tianshu Pavilion. In the future, Tianshu Pavilion will become the only chamber of Commerce in fairyland that can stably sell Jiupin Xianjia. With this alone, no force dares to tear its face with Tianshu Pavilion. Han Rong knew what she was thinking, so he could only show his hand with a bitter smile. "We can''t decide this." Also unable to calm down, Mo Feng zhundi asked: "can''t be the master? Xuelingzong is yours. Why can''t you be the master? " "Make an offer first!" "Except for our Tianshu Pavilion, there are few families that can eat this mountain." Han Rong was about to open his mouth when brother Cheng''s voice suddenly came out. "All right, all right, this mountain is mine." "Sister Jianghan, have you touched enough after so long?" This sudden sound startled all the people in Tianshu Pavilion. "Who?" "Who is hiding in the dark?" Jianghanxiandi and mufengzhundi and others thought they were in the middle of a conspiracy. They sacrificed their weapons and watched around. Brother Cheng can''t help teasing, "tut Tut, it''s only a million years since I saw you. Do you forget brother? I knew I wouldn''t help you with alchemy. " This familiar voice, plus a million years and alchemy this reminder, Jianghan Immortal Emperor and mofeng zhundi finally reacted. "It''s you!" "Master Jiang!" "Are you still alive?" They were so overjoyed that they seemed to have heard from their relatives. But it''s normal. In the eyes of the high-level officials of Tianshu Pavilion, leader Jiang has an affair with Miao Yu. He is half of himself. And they''re a hidden ally. The most important thing is that his alchemy is so superb that no one can match him. As long as he helps, Tianshu Pavilion will never collapse. Chapter 749 Although I don''t know what leader Jiang means, Han Rong and others are also overjoyed. Love, the mountain god, didn''t lie. He has a real friendship with the people of Tianshu Pavilion. And see jianghanxiandi reaction, this friendship is still very deep appearance. "Where are you, leader Jiang?" "Come out and show yourself "We''ve been looking forward to your return all these years." They are so excited and enthusiastic that they have made the whole city. I know the people in Tianshu Pavilion, but the main one I know is Miao Yu. I''m not familiar with other people, right? "Well, I''ve had some problems recently. I can''t come out until tomorrow." City elder brother will own present situation slightly said. Jiang Han and Mo Feng were also astonished. Trapped by Jiucai Tianjing mountain? What else? "This Can you really get out? " "Of course." "Will the mountain be destroyed when you come out?" They are very greedy for the nine color sky crystal mountain. "Of course it will not be destroyed, but this mountain is mine." Brother Cheng won''t suffer in vain. The way of heaven is overcast. Do you have to give him some reward? From the beginning to the end, he didn''t intend to give up the nine color sky crystal mountain to others. "Well, it''s yours. Do you think you can share some with us in the future?" Jianghan emperor put forward his immature proposal. Mufeng zhundi also rubbed his hands to smile: "yes, yes, we are all family..." Brother Cheng couldn''t help laughing and crying: "when did I go with your family?" The emperor Jianghan could not bear it. She suddenly frowned, "headmaster Jiang, don''t you have an affair with our president, do you want to eat dry wipe clean and don''t admit it?" Mo Feng zhundi also followed suit and said, "that''s right, leader Jiang, do you want to be the scum man that everyone despises?" For them, it''s already business. Talking about the business of nine color sky crystal, playing the emotional card is also to get more nine color sky crystal at the lowest cost. Cheng Gexin said that Miao Yu and I didn''t come to the last step. The so-called have a leg, are their own mouth before hi. I can''t imagine that now I''ve been taken as an advantage by the other party. Where can I argue? He can only express vaguely that he can discuss it later. On one side, Han Rong, Han Zhuo, Han Ling and others have been confused. It turns out that this is not a mountain god, but a powerful master, leader Jiang, who was sealed in the mountain? My God, this person is still sealed, so he can kill so many quasi emperors? What kind of strength is this? What''s more, he had an affair with the president of Tianshu pavilion? President of Tianshu Pavilion It''s like reincarnation, isn''t it? That''s one of the top ten immortals! The trough! Can you turn her into your own woman? Isn''t that tough? At this moment, their admiration for Cheng Ge has overflowed out of control. "By the way, there is a child here who adores you." Brother Cheng didn''t forget Hanling''s original help. Also specially asked jianghanxiandi: "you give her a signature, to meet your little fans." Signature? What''s that? Although jianghanxiandi didn''t understand, she didn''t have to refuse such a trifle. Seeing his idol turn around from small to big and the pen come towards him, Hanling almost fainted with excitement. She burst into tears. On one side, the other Xueling people looked at her with admiration, hoping to replace her on the spot, even if she died the next moment. "Are you Hanling?" The snowman''s body is not high. Jiang Han squats down with a smile and touches her head. "You have done a good job this time. If you have any wishes, I can satisfy you." Not to mention other Xueling disciples, even Han Rong and Han Zhuo are envious. That''s the promise of an Immortal Emperor! And they are also the Immortal Emperor who practices the rules of snow. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the God in their mind. Surrounded by infinite happiness, Hanling is about to lose the thought of thinking. She couldn''t even speak. The only thought left in his head was that the old mountain god didn''t cheat himself. He really knew emperor Jianghan, and he was very familiar with him. Then she passed out in a bad way. Jiang Han gives this little fan sister to Han Rong and whispers. "I''ll do my best to cooperate with you. Should nine color sky crystal send us more?"The city brother was almost angry with her. "You businessmen don''t talk about feelings at all. Even this can be used as bargaining chips!" Jiang Han accepted back: "you don''t take our Tianshu Pavilion as a family." "Is that still my fault?" "Of course, if you send us more colorful sky crystals, we can have a good talk about our relationship." "Is there anything else in your eyes but treasure?" "As a man of the president, can you be kind to her, so fussy?" They quarreled casually, and finally talked about the business in front of them. "What are you going to do at the Wanling hall?" "What else can we do?" City brother hey ran a smile, "of course, is a fight." Crimson cold exclaimed. "Are you really going to fight them?" In her opinion, it''s totally unnecessary. "Even if you want to keep xuelingzong, it''s not difficult. Now it''s time to leave here. We have a secret teleportation array in the spirit world, which is enough to move the people here. " "Transfer?" City brother is very speechless. "It''s rare for others to take the initiative to send treasure to their home. How can I not accept it?" Send treasure? "Do you call this a door-to-door gift?" "Yes." "You still have the face to say that I only have treasures in my eyes. I think you don''t want to die for them, do you?" Jiang Han had no confidence in the war. Huntian emperor and Xuanji emperor are in charge of the rules of space and the rules of fantasy respectively. These are powerful rules. These two old emperors are able to rank in the top 30 of the whole fairyland. She had to confirm Cheng''s previous record. "In the battle of Tianjian palace, did you really kill the eight emperors, including taixiao Immortal Emperor?" If there is no water in that record, it''s not that this time. Although the lineup of Tianjian palace is not as powerful as today''s Wanling palace. "Tianjian palace?" In the past, city brother also acquiesced, and pasted gold on his face by the way. Now, his strength does not need that false record. "In fact, I don''t know how the emperor taixiao and others died. Anyway, I didn''t kill them." "What?" Jianghan exclaimed again. "Not you?" That achievement has been recorded in Jiang Cheng, and it has been handed down to this day. The most important reason why he was "cheated" into the cave by the six circles is because of the war. It''s appalling to kill eight immortal emperors by one''s own efforts. It scared all the senior officials of the six circles. They didn''t dare to let Jiang Cheng live at that time. What did she hear now? Is that a fake record? Chapter 750 "How could it not be you?" Emperor Jianghan felt that there was nothing more ridiculous in his life. "It''s not me. I''m innocent." City elder brother wry smile way: "that time comes out from the sky sword mountain, hears their dead news, actually I also feel inexplicable." Jianghan is ridiculous. It''s not that there''s water in the record, it''s just that there''s no record. She was hard to understand and said, "but later, didn''t you admit it in front of the people in the blue heart palace?" City elder brother light description light write: "that is not to see them displeased, intentionally frighten them?" Scare? "Because of this?" "That''s right." "Are you crazy?" Because of such an unreasonable reason, you take the initiative to carry on such a big black pot for millions of years? Jiang Han was totally unable to understand the brain circuit of exotic flowers. "Then you''re done." "Yeah, yeah, I''m done." City elder brother hey hey a smile: "trade end, you can leave." Anyway, he''s always acting alone and doesn''t need any teammates. Jiang Han was silent. After leaving Houshan, she opened the messenger, contacted Miao Yu and Longlin Xiandi, and reported all the information here and Jiang Cheng''s words just now. "Nine color crystal mountain?" "Ginger city?" These two heavy news, let the other side of the two people directly screamed. "Did he really come back?" Jiang Han asked Miao Yu for instructions. "Should I go back now?" , on the other side, Longlin emperor could not help but make complaints about Tucao. "This guy doesn''t know how to survive. Maybe he has a special way to survive the siege of the hall of souls, but it''s too dangerous for our people to stay there." The next moment, however, Miao Yu rejected his view. "No, Jiang Han, you must stay by Jiang Cheng''s side!" "Why?" Longlin and Jianghan are puzzled. Jiang Cheng is obviously looking for his own death. Tianshu Pavilion doesn''t have to accompany him to make a fool of himself, does it? Miao Yu light way: "because this guy has never suffered a loss." She has worked with Jiang Cheng many times. It''s not the first time to see him do something that outsiders seem unsure of, but every time he can create a miracle. Once or twice can be described as coincidence. More times, it''s not a coincidence. This time, the lineup of the hall of souls is really very strong. Even Miao Yu didn''t know how to deal with it. But she knew that as long as Jiang Cheng felt confident, he would win. What I need to do is believe him. "You must not go!" Miao Yu said in a deep voice: "this is the best chance to get his trust. Stand firmly by his side. Only in the future can Tianshu Pavilion get his help." "The group of immortals will have an immortal alliance, and the Shengxing pavilion has a temple. Both of them are experts like clouds." "If we want to compete with Tianshu Pavilion, we must have our own strong backing. Jiang Cheng is the best choice!" "The backer?" Just Jiang Cheng? Or a powerful backer? Taki Lin and Jiang Han feel that she''s a little serious. "Since the battle record of Tianjian palace is false, he is not as strong as the legend." "Yeah, I don''t think it''s worth gambling." "This is my order!" Miao Yu left these six words behind. So Taki Lin and Jiang Han had nothing else to say. Only one day later, the army of the hall of ten thousand souls finally reached Changhan island. But see the flag cover empty, mist transpiration. A great power with a strong breath comes in droves through the clouds. It''s like the omnipotent God''s residence coming from the sky. And behind them, more than 100000 troops of the Wanling hall were murderous, condensed into a series of blood colored plumes, soaring into the sky. All the immortals were shocked and retreated one after another. Only dare to hide far behind the clouds, with reverent eyes carefully look. In their opinion, this time xuelingzong is really doomed. The jianghanxian emperor below also thinks so. But there is no way, Miao Yu has given an order, she can only face up with a stiff head. "Tianshu pavilion?" After seeing her, huntian emperor and Xuanji emperor both sneered at her. "Jiang Han, you are so bold!" "Knowing that we are going to deal with xuelingzong, we still come to make a deal with xuelingzong." "We don''t pay attention to the hall of all souls?""It seems that in the future, the main trading partners of the spirit world can change into groups of fairies!" Sure enough, now that they have a new choice, they don''t take Tianshu Pavilion seriously. The emperor Jianghan sighed. Then he raised his head to meet the group of people and slowly drew out his immortal sword. "We, Tianshu Pavilion, decided to advance and retreat together with xuelingzong!" As soon as her words came out, the six emperors, such as Mo Feng, drew their swords together and took on a fighting posture. "What?" "What did you say?" Huntian emperor almost suspected that he had heard wrong. "Say it again?" Not only him, but also emperor Xuanji and others were equally shocked. As if to hear the most incredible words in the world. After they want to come and wait for others to threaten, Jiang Han will immediately bow his head and accept the soft, and then find some reasons to admit a mistake. Finally, I got out of here. After all, Tianshu Pavilion is in business. Harmony makes money, doesn''t it? What''s more, with the pressure of competition between Qun Xianhui and Shengxing Pavilion, how can they give up such a large market as Lingjie? Who ever thought, Jiang Han not only did not admit his mistake, but said such a sentence. Emperor Xuanji doubted whether it was a disorder of time and space. He couldn''t help asking, "isn''t your Tianshu Pavilion neutral?" There were so many disputes and wars in the history of fairyland that Tianshu Pavilion never went down in person. Did you take the wrong medicine this time? "Xuelingzong is worth breaking the principle that has been maintained for tens of billions of years?" At first, they were extremely puzzled, and then they suddenly realized. "I know. It''s because of Jingshan that day!" "Hahaha, it''s just that the price is not big enough." "For the sake of that mountain, can''t you help Tianshu pavilion?" Jiang Han is too lazy to argue and waves a sword to the front. All of a sudden, snowflakes flying all over the sky, each snowflake with a deadly power. However, this is nothing in front of the great emperors. "A small skill of carving insects!" But see that Xuanji emperor raised his hand, all the snowflakes suddenly stopped. Under the space blockade, every snowflake is solidifying in place, and then slowly melting under the cutting of the space force. But on the other hand, everyone present, no matter at high altitude or in front of him, is not hindered at all. The army of Wanling hall has not been affected by the space blockade, and the feeling of space has not changed at all. Such a strange means has been miraculous to the extreme. In addition to space domination, other quasi emperors who have practiced the rules of space can''t do it at all, let alone understate it. In the distance, the onlookers were already amazed, only to worship and look up. At this time, the cold wind has disappeared. Xuelingzong is so big, huntian emperor''s sharp eyes sweep, you can see their position. At the same time, they also saw the nine color sky crystal mountain blocked by the magic array. Chapter 751 "Nine color crystal mountain!" "It''s true!" Huntian, Xuanji, Jinghai and Youmeng rushed to the bottom. Anyway, for them, the so-called ambush traps have long been meaningless. When the great emperors and zhundi faced the majestic Tianjing mountain, even if they had been informed for a long time, they were still shocked and excited. This is enough to change the whole fairyland pattern of treasure value, has been unable to measure. So many nine color sky crystals, how many finished products can be made in the future? I''m afraid that many fairy kings in the spirit world will have a chance to get it. However, if a Jiupin Immortal King put on the nine level immortal armor, the zhundi could not break the defense for an hour. After a large number of equipment, any force will be completely upgraded. The strength of the hall of souls will rise sharply. Although it still can''t resist the numerous immortals and demons in the imperial realm, it is enough to leave the demon realm, the dead realm and the barbarian realm far behind. "This mountain belongs to the emperor!" "What''s yours? It''s mine!" "Get out of the way!" The great emperors lost their desire to fight at all and started to rob them directly. As for the distant jianghanmo wind and hanzhuo Hanrong, they have long been ignored. Is it necessary to ask for their opinions? This treasure is now the cake carved up inside the hall of all souls. No one wants to touch it. Looking at the crazy bombardment of the nine color Tianjing mountain emperors, Jianghan mofeng and others have a painful and helpless face. The battle of the ten emperors was more terrible than they expected. Can Jiang Cheng really hold up? They did not know why Miao Yu had such high confidence in him. How to see, this day crystal mountain will be divided up by the great emperors, there is no chance to reverse. When they were in despair, the great emperor and the quasi emperors were already in the busy mining. But it didn''t go very well. The nine color sky crystal is the hardest and strongest treasure in fairyland. In the face of such a mountain, it is difficult for the great emperors to shake it. They can only grind their efforts with water. Just as they were busy, the whole Tianjing mountain suddenly shook violently. Boom, boom sounds like a volcano is about to erupt. "What happened?" "What happened to the mountain?" Huntian Xuanji and others stop and look up. The next moment, the whole nine color crystal mountain interior suddenly issued a crack like explosion! All of a sudden, the rocks were flying, and countless pieces of nine color sky crystal shot out. Many would-be emperors were hit on the spot before they could escape. Their beetles were sunken and even damaged. Many of them turned white and flew backward. And those fairy kings were devastated. A lot of people vomit blood in the air, and their expressions falter. In the distance, the emperor Jianghan and the emperor mofeng are all muddled, isn''t that too far away? The Immortal King should have been immune to this kind of common physical attack for a long time. How can you be hit and seriously injured? They didn''t know that this was the moment when brother Cheng broke through the mountain with all his strength, and 50 Xuanwen were working at the same time. Even if the broken crystal is just the afterwave produced by his bombardment, the power contained in it is no longer simple. A body full of Golden Shadow, from bottom to top, straight into the sky! At that moment, everyone could not see through the figure inside. Even the huntian emperor, who is in charge of the rules of fantasy, is no exception. He only felt that there was a terrible power in the golden light, and even he felt the fatal threat. Then, all the splashing pieces of the nine color sky crystal flew back. In the field, I saw a huge black dragon and its shadow swept by! Long Yin bursts, through the endless boundless mood. With countless pieces of debris across the void, quickly towards the golden figure convergence! It seems that there is a space that devours everything in that position, and all the fragments of the nine color sky crystal are collected, and there is nothing left! "Nine color sky crystal!" "Where is our Jiucai Tianjing mountain?" "Stop it "Who dares to snatch nine color sky crystal, seek death!" Huntian great emperor and Xuanji great emperor and others changed their faces and drank angrily. But there was no way to stop it. On the spot, the dust settled, the golden light dispersed, and a "familiar" figure appeared in front of them. This man they never met. But it was recognized at a glance. "Ginger city!" "Ginger city?""How could it be you!" "Why are you here?" No matter huntian or Xuanji changed his face instantly, his tone was full of fear. They couldn''t even stabilize themselves, and they took a few steps back. The emperor, who lived for hundreds of millions of years, became flustered and cowered for the first time. Because this man is Jiang Cheng. The one who used to be their nightmare. To tell you the truth, even if you see the jiujue Immortal Emperor of the immortal League and the wuhuimo emperor of the temple here, they will not be so impolite. This is the arrangement of leader Jiang! Although it has disappeared for millions of years, his deterrent power in fairyland is still incomparable. Farther away, xuelingzong didn''t recognize him. Not every fairy at the bottom knows what brother Cheng looks like. However, when they saw that the elder appeared, all the great emperors who were high above actually took the initiative to retreat, and their hearts were only shocked and worshipped. How powerful is this? Who on earth is he? Jianghanxian emperor knows why huntian, Xuanji, Youmeng and Jinghai retreat. Anyone who can kill the Eight Immortals in Tianjian palace alone can frighten all the emperors. But the question is That record is false! She didn''t have a clue at all. She just hoped that leader Jiang could bluff these people with the "aftereffect". Even if it''s just scaring them away, it''s a big success. However, it''s a pity that the first sentence of Cheng Ge runs counter to her expectation. "Do you want nine color sky crystal?" "It''s very simple..." He raised the long sword that he had taken from the Yan people and was named Ziyan, with a smile. "Kill me." "Just kill me and you''ll have everything." Hearing this, Jiang Han almost couldn''t help but want to jump out and give him a set of legendary time reversal, let him think about the wording again. How nice of you to scare people away while you were still famous? Also a strong provocation, for fear that others do not stay back to fight! You can''t beat it. Once the fight starts, the real strength will be revealed. When it''s all over She put this anxiety worry time, opposite huntian great emperor and Xuanji great emperor etc. looked at each other, coincidentally frowned. There is a deep fear in their eyes. Yes, they were frightened by the extraordinary spirit of Cheng Ge. "I can''t believe you''re not dead yet!" "It''s a thousand years of disaster!" "This time we avenged Haizu and Yunbo palace, not against you." "Even if there is a misunderstanding today, we will still be able to keep the well water away from the river water in the future." Chapter 752 Although the great emperors spoke loudly, everyone could tell that they didn''t want to fight with Jiang Cheng. This makes Han Ronghan Zhuo and others more incredible. A misunderstanding? You used to shout, fight and kill fiercely. Now you can forget about the destruction of Yunbo palace and Hai clan? Isn''t that crazy? In the face of just one person, the ten great emperors standing at the top of the spiritual world, even counseled? Who on earth is this? Even if the immortals and Demons fight, it''s not as good as these emperors, is it? If huntian Xuanji knew what they were thinking, he would say that the meaning was totally different, OK? If the immortal and the devil fight against each other, they will survive even if they are defeated. No one knows how the Eight Immortals in Tianjian palace were killed. Stop it when it''s good! Stop it when it''s good! The distant Jianghan kept shouting and praying in her heart. Scaring the enemy away and winning without fighting is the best situation she has ever expected. However, brother Cheng obviously could not understand the intention of the "Jiang Army division". "Misunderstanding?" "No, it''s not a misunderstanding." "Then I killed the people of Haizu and Yunbo palace." "Don''t you want revenge? Come to me This No one knows what to say. Jiang Han almost wanted to be angry on the spot. Are you crazy? You don''t know when you''re on the other side that you did it? They just pretended to be confused, pretended not to know, and found a retreat step for themselves! As a result, you kicked people''s steps open. Now it''s hard for the opposite side to withdraw! Sure enough, the faces of the ten emperors on the other side became very ugly and angry. I just said that I want to avenge Haizu and Yunbo palace. Now the killers have admitted it. If you want to retreat, it''s really funny. "You don''t know what to do!" Huntian emperor is very angry. How can this guy''s head be so iron? Don''t you understand the reason of being a man? "Do you really think we are afraid of you?" "Who knows if there is any inside information about the death of the Tianjian palace emperors?" "What''s more, the Wanling palace is not comparable to Tianjian palace." He talked so much about himself, but he didn''t dare to take action at all. All the swords, armours and treasures that can be activated will be sacrificed first. The blood buffs of the heroes were all ignited first, and they were all armed into hedgehogs. Brother Cheng originally planned to fight immediately. But when they heard about Tianjian palace, they had to pause. "Wait a minute, I have something to say about Tianjian palace." He felt it was time for him to clarify. It''s immoral to continue to use it to increase your own platoon instead of your own achievements. Leader Jiang is obviously an honest man with noble sentiments. "I didn''t kill the eight people in Tianjian palace." "At that time, I didn''t know the situation. I just saw that no one claimed it, so I was kind enough to recite it for millions of years." "Now it''s time to reveal the truth. I hope you will know it well." Jianghanxiandi almost fainted on the spot, and she collapsed. The more you fear, the more you fear. Is this guy stupid? It is clear that there is nothing wrong with the situation, and he plays it into a big event. That''s good. I''m going to blow myself up. Without the battle record of Tianjian palace, these people will not be afraid of you! The other side won''t have any doubts. Now you don''t want to go to war. The other side is going to fight. "You didn''t kill the eight immortal emperors in Tianjian palace?" Huntian emperor and others were stunned, a little strange. City elder brother claps chest to nod a head, "elder brother always dares to act boldly, is mine, I will never deny account!" The great emperors looked at each other. This is ridiculous. You didn''t do it, didn''t you? If we had known it wasn''t you, we wouldn''t have mobilized people to push you to Xudong. But now it''s too late to say anything. What''s more, there is the nine color sky crystal mountain "That''s a pity." The great emperors, who had been in a state of uncertainty, were immediately full of confidence. Thinking of the fear before, Emperor Xuanji was a little annoyed. "I was almost frightened by you!" "What a pity!" Youmeng emperor has quietly covered the rules of his dreams."If that record is true, that''s all." "Since it''s not true, I really don''t know where you got the courage to stand in front of us and talk." "Millions of years of great calamity has passed, and you are no longer a robber. Do you really think we dare not kill you?" Jinghai emperor has disappeared. In the field, the blue waves are sparkling, like fantasy, not fantasy, not truth, but with boundless killing intention. "It''s time to avenge Yunbo palace!" "Yes, yes, what a pity." City elder brother smilingly urged Xuan Wen. Then in the laughter, launched an attack. Jiang Han and Mo Feng can''t figure out how leader Jiang can pass this time. The lineup of the ten great emperors on the other side is really despairing. It''s impossible to win by one man, isn''t it? Then, their mouths open into an O-shape. When the first sword of Jiangcheng was wielded, people had already been enveloped in the magic realm of huntian emperor. In that, all that can be used is the magic rule. Who can match the rule of huntian emperor? Then, however, an incredible scene appeared. But in the law space, the boundless magic power diffused from Jiang Cheng. In a moment, it overtook the huntian emperor! Outsiders can''t see what''s going on in that dreamland. Can only see the endless light and shadow constantly changing, just like countless stars. Then the law space breaks down, and a figure falls down from a height. Peng! Heavy hit on the ground, issued a dull sound. When you look at it, it turns out to be huntian emperor. This illusory master, who has been in the spiritual world for tens of billions of years, survived several catastrophes, and stood still when the immortals and Demons rose, died so easily. It''s an illusion to die even suspiciously. But that''s true. For leader Jiang, this record is nothing at all. The great emperor of the fairyland, in terms of combat power, is similar to the emperor xuanjiuchong on the other side of the xuanjie. Huntian emperor is an old and top emperor. He is a little stronger. His strength is estimated to be the same level as the four clan leaders in xuanjie. It''s a little worse than Bai Wuqi, Jin Hao and others. And this level, for today''s city brother, there is no threat at all. He didn''t even use 50 mysterious patterns, but only the mysterious patterns of the death of the magic sword. These three are enough. Although the seventh level of Xuanwen is not as powerful as the heart of rules, the understanding of rules is higher than that of Xiandi. In terms of quality, in fact, the Immortal Emperor has been compared. The reason why Xiandi''s rule space is frightening is that it is the rule dominated by Xiandi that competes in the rule space. On the level of understanding, who can surpass the Immortal Emperor himself? Of course, there is no disadvantage. And now the appearance of the seventh Xuan pattern, let this advantage disappear! Chapter 753 In one''s own law space, the other party has a higher degree of understanding, so we can imagine what the consequences will be. Once the competition, the Immortal Emperor himself will suffer. If it''s just like this, that''s all. If the emperor Xuanjiu Chong of xuanjie comes to fight with huntian emperor, he will withdraw the Dharma Realm and compete with Xianli directly. With the rule power of the heart of the fairyland, he is still sure to win. But this advantage in front of the city brother, also can''t play out! There are so many rules of the heart of the brand and dark patterns There is no one in fairyland who can match him by simply competing for the power of rules. In fact, huntian''s law space has been reduced to the battlefield of chengge from the very beginning. The unreal dark pattern is used to crush the opponent''s Dharma Realm. Sword and death are used to kill. When huntian emperor realized that it was not good, it was too late. The seventh heavy sword and the two mysterious patterns of death urged the heart of the fifteen swords, and in the twinkling of an eye, it broke his defense line. And then the clean destruction of his life. Great emperor, it''s so easy to kill. This scene shocked everyone present, even jianghanxiandi''s teammate was no exception. She had no idea how it was done. And her shock is just the beginning. After killing huntian emperor, chengge entered Xuanji emperor''s Dharma Realm. Space Xuanwen sacrifice, space cracks almost spread from two people at the same time. Then countless ingenious means of manipulating space, such as cutting, transferring, transposition, superposition, extraction and isolation, bloomed in that Dharma Realm. It''s dazzling. Many people have just found out that the means of space isolation and differentiation of emperor Xuanji was just the tip of the iceberg of his ability. At this time, in the realm of law, the means of space he showed has gone far beyond people''s imagination of space. However, everyone has no time to be shocked at this time. Because the man opposite Xuanji emperor manipulated the space more subtly and abstrusely than him! If the emperor Xuanji urged the rules of space as if he were manipulating a knife, then Jiang Cheng urged the rules of space as if he were manipulating his own palm. That''s part of his body. How can it be as flexible as direct manipulation of one''s own body? In the blink of an eye, the silk thread formed in countless spaces enveloped the emperor like a giant net. "No..." He hastened to withdraw from the Dharma. Then brother Cheng sacrificed 15 swords again, and opened the defense of emperor Xuanji with the blessing of the mysterious pattern of sword and the mysterious pattern of death. Peng! Another emperor who could be ranked in the top 30 of the fairyland fell down, and there was no more sound! Almost everyone present could not help shivering. This scene had a devastating impact on both Xueling sect members and the army of Wanling hall in the rear. That''s huntian and Xuanji! Their status in the spirit world is equal to that of the green dragon and ice Phoenix emperor in the demon world. They''re all old and strong. And now, they''re dead? After tens of billions of years, it has become the symbol of the great emperor, and today it suddenly becomes history? "No way!" "It can''t be true!" The last old emperor''s dream exclaimed: "don''t panic, it must be magic. The competition between huntian and his magic is not over yet!" "So all you see are illusions!" To be honest, he''s not sure. But now they have no choice. If, at this time, the morale of the army is broken and their morale is lost, their situation will be even worse. "Kill "Jiang Cheng is at the end of the storm!" With the cry to kill, the city brother fell into a tight siege. The people of xuelingzong couldn''t see him. It''s hard to see what''s going on inside. The only onlooker who could understand the war was jianghanxian emperor. However, she could not speak for a long time. In that battlefield, there were too many pictures breaking through her cognitive limit, which made her almost lost. She saw Jiang Cheng rush into the Dharma Realm of Youmeng emperor. Then the two urged the rules of dreams at the same time, and then, as the master of dreams, Youmeng emperor fell into a deep sleep. Be cut down with one sword! She saw Jiang City shrouded in the Dharma Realm of emperor Jinghai. Then the legal realm of emperor Jinghai collapsed in an instant.Because the stability of his law space is far less than that of the three great emperors before him. None of them can stand the impact of the seventh dark pattern, so they broke it by themselves One emperor after another fell from the sky. This day is destined to be remembered by the whole spiritual world. Because there are not many great emperors in the spiritual world. That''s 20. And today it''s half gone The battle gradually lost any suspense and became clear. When all the ten great emperors were killed, the rest of them had no resistance in front of chengge. The immortal soul cooperated with the mysterious pattern in the heart of the sword, and the sky rained with corpses. Just a moment later, the battle was over. Ten great emperors, more than 100 would-be emperors and thousands of immortals died, and none of them survived. After this war, the hall of all souls became history. However, the aftermath of the war, but how can so quickly melt. Even if it''s over, xuelingzong and Tianshu pavilion are still silent and dare not move. Brother Cheng has no time to greet them. He has been busy collecting booty. Until he finished, the others didn''t move. Just staring at the big guy busy. "Well, these things are traded together. Does my first-class VIP status still work that day?" This elder brother came to Tianshu Pavilion in front of all the people, still thinking about the discount. He doesn''t need a lot of resources used by lingzu masters. What''s more, I have been separated from Feixian disciples for so many years. As the leader, I have to bring some gifts back. Emperor Jianghan woke up just like a dream. "It''s over?" "What else?" Jiang Han took a deep breath. For a moment, she didn''t know how to express her inner shock. Before the war, she imagined how Jiang Cheng would solve the situation. For example, what kind of tactics? For example, does the enemy have his inside help? Or just run away? I didn''t expect that his solution would be so simple, direct and rude. With their fighting power, they will kill all the enemies in one fell swoop. And then it''s a natural break. How strong is it? He didn''t do the death of the eight immortal emperors in Tianjian palace. But today, he has achieved more terrible results than that. In terms of strength, huntian emperor and Tianjian palace leader taixiao Xiandi are the same. Xuanji emperor and Youmeng emperor are stronger than other elders in Tianjian palace. "How did you do that?" Chapter 754 City brother heart said, even if I said how to do, you don''t understand. At this time, all the people of xuelingzong finally recovered. Looking at brother Cheng, he was shocked, worshipped and suddenly realized. The cold dissolves carefully to gather together to come over, in the facial expression fear and excited mix. "Master, are you the legendary Canglong emperor, the head of the demon Kingdom and the Reaper of the Immortal Emperor who robbed Jiangcheng?" Although he was in the distance just now, he also heard what he should have heard. If you can''t react, you''re a fool. Jiangcheng in legend? Has brother become a legend? This series of prefix titles make city brother very proud, and his heart of pretending to be forced is greatly satisfied. He even hopes to be a little longer. "Yes, I am Jiang junshuai, Jiang Cheng!" "Wow After getting his confirmation, Han Ling was the first to scream. See him she covers small mouth, a face of doubt, life is incredible. The "old mountain god" who used to bicker is actually Jiang Cheng? Oh, my God! Then little stars came out of her eyes. It was more fanatical and excited than when I saw Jianghan Immortal Emperor. I''m kidding. Compared with Jiangcheng, who is famous in the six realms, Jianghan Xiandi is too ordinary. There is no comparability at all Jianghan, who used to be the idol of Xueling clan, was ignored in a moment, which made her a little sad. And other elder disciples of xuelingzong were almost crazy. "It''s master Jiang Cheng!" "My God, I''m not dreaming, am I?" "It''s a great honor for master Jiang Cheng to stay in our xuelingzong for a month, isn''t it?" "Ha ha ha, I have to blow it all my life!" "It turned out to be master Jiang Cheng. No wonder his strength is so strong!" "That''s necessary. Does the immortal Reaper have a false name?" "I knew it was Mr. Jiang. What are we worried about these days?" "I didn''t expect to see a real person today, more powerful and handsome than the rumor..." All the disciples of Xueling sect swarmed in, and some of them even fainted on the spot. This reaction, the city brother himself to the whole muddle. Did you have such a big row? Any strange little sect in the spirit world can make such a big stir? It''s a bit off the mark! In fact, he underestimated his fame and influence. The appearance of any imperial realm in xiaozongmen can cause a sensation. What''s more, he killed so many emperors. In the past tens of billions of years, the most shocking figure in fairyland is him. As early as a million years ago, he was known to all in the six realms. Seeing him with one''s own eyes, people''s feelings are not much different from seeing the Legendary God. As long as it''s not the sectarian forces that have a grudge against him, most of them will have a similar reaction. After a brief period of consternation, leader Jiang quickly entered the role. "Hahaha, don''t get too excited!" "All the signatures." "Group photos are also available!" "Be sure to hold on. It''s really my fault to make a stampede and crush accident." "Hey, don''t take off your clothes. I''m not that kind of person..." This brother''s former "fans" were all his own, such as feixianmen disciples. People like Aoyang''s return to Qingyun will not be so indifferent to their image even if they respect them. This time, it''s rare to have my own wild fans. I can''t close my mouth with laughter. He devoted himself to the intimate interaction with his fans, and even the transaction with Tianshu pavilion was left aside by him. Jiang Han and Mo Feng on one side looked at each other and both of them collapsed. This guy is too hot, isn''t he? If the war had not just happened in front of them, it would have been very difficult for them to connect the man in front of them with the powerful murderer. There''s a big difference between them, OK? Before the arrival of the ten emperors, the onlookers outside were scattered to the distance. They can only listen to the violent concussion and explosion from a distance. The sound didn''t last long, and it soon returned to calm. After waiting for a long time, they didn''t see a king coming out, let alone the great emperor. I don''t know what happened in it for a moment. I''m itching. "Is it over so soon?" "Don''t you think we should look at the lineup of Wanling hall?" "That''s to say, it''s a matter of blowing one''s breath to wipe out just one xuelingzong." "Isn''t xuelingzong assisted by jianghanxian emperor of Tianshu pavilion?""That''s ten great emperors! Do you understand the concept of ten great emperors? " The speaker put up ten fingers and shook them with force, spitting. "In the face of ten great emperors, what can a Jianghan Immortal Emperor do? What can she do but die? " "I don''t know what Tianshu Pavilion thinks..." "It''s also mindless to take the initiative to fight against neutrality." "Although xuelingzong was exterminated, it was famous." "That''s also..." Under their numerous discussions, someone from xuelingzong finally flew to the sky. For a time, it attracted the eyes of all the immortals in the periphery. "It''s cold melt!" "Headmaster xuelingzong, he didn''t die?" "It''s not only him, but also the elders and disciples of xuelingzong." "Strange, isn''t there a battle just now?" Facing those onlookers, Han Rong straightened his snow-white body. For the first time, he felt that those quasi emperors in the crowd were nothing. In front of leader Jiang, they are all dregs! He is now the younger brother of city brother. "Cough!" The beardless old man cleared his throat and arched his hands in all directions. "You can break up!" Then he head a Yang, arrogantly way: "Wanling hall a gang of curfew generation, repeatedly provocation I snow Ling Zong, it is beyond measure!" Of course, brother Cheng taught him to say this. Otherwise, even if the hall of all souls was destroyed, he would not have the courage. The first sentence, however, blinds everyone. What? Is Wanling hall a curfew? Still provoking your xuelingzong? You don''t know what you''re doing? Old man, can you use words? Cold Zhuo sees their this reaction, the heart is cool in a mess. Let you sing us down these days, now it''s time for us to be proud! "Under the severe warning of xuelingzong, wanlingdian not only didn''t plead guilty, but also dared to fight back. It was totally suicidal!" Poof! The immortals outside finally couldn''t help it. Many people either burst into laughter or burst out on the spot. "You xuelingzong are nothing?" "Just a few fairy kings have warned the Wanling hall. Who do you think you are? Are you qualified?" "Who dares you so much?" "Please don''t tease me, will you?" "I want to laugh to death, don''t I?" "I''m not afraid of the wind "It''s strange, why don''t you come out to destroy these people who are so shameless?" "Is it true that the great emperors are so broad-minded that they can tolerate it?" They finally felt something strange. Chapter 755 Looking at the cactus on the third floor, Han Rong suddenly sympathized with them. You know nothing about real power! That''s a life-long battle. "It''s just Wanling hall. It''s been easily exterminated!" He pretended to be a force. It''s easy to be right, isn''t it? The leader of xuelingzong didn''t give a hand. "What?" "The hall of all souls has been destroyed?" The onlookers were in an uproar. Then there was the more violent group mockery. "Are you talking in your sleep?" "That''s ten great emperors. They were destroyed? Who can destroy them? " "That''s bullshit!" "It''s up to heaven, isn''t it?" No one would believe that. Even though xuelingzong really has some cards, at most it doesn''t come down. How can the great emperor be killed? At that time, the immortal devil war and the later invasion of the shadow clan failed to kill the great emperors, didn''t they? This is totally unreasonable. "You are so pathetic." Hanzhuo and other elders knew that they would not believe it. So each of the ten elders took out a keepsake of the great emperor. Line up, hold high to the sky. "What are you looking at?" The onlookers were stunned and screamed one after another. "This Isn''t this the jade ring of huntian emperor? " "That''s the crown of emperor Xuanji..." "Why do you have it?" "Are the great emperors really killed?" "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" "Absolutely false..." They don''t necessarily like the great emperors, but they can''t accept this event beyond their own understanding. Instinctive disbelief is true. But the keepsake is in front of us. Believe it or not. What''s more, it''s been such a long time, and no great emperor or quasi emperor has come out to clarify it. How could the great emperor allow others to announce his death without saying a word? The only possibility is that they can''t speak. "The hall of all souls has been completely destroyed!" Han Rong and others are in a mess. Let you laugh, now give you face swelling! Thanks to headmaster Jiang, if it wasn''t for him, how could it be now? At last, he glared at the prospective emperors and gave a severe warning. "You''ll do yourself a good job in the future!" Several zhundi looking at his back, Leng is fart did not dare to put one. It was not until xuelingzong people flew back to the gate that the onlookers on the third floor and the third floor broke out an uproar like a landslide. "Lying trough, it seems to be true!" "What seems to be true!" "Yes, otherwise the great emperors would have come out to show their prestige..." "My God, did the emperors really die like that?" "The hall of all souls has been destroyed. Isn''t our spiritual world changed?" "Well, what''s the origin of xuelingzong and how did they do it?" "I just saw that they didn''t get hurt at all. They didn''t look like they had fought at all!" "That''s ridiculous..." Everyone present doubted life. The significance of Wanling hall in the spirit world is similar to that of xianmeng. Although they all follow the elite line, xianzun doesn''t move, but at the level of Xiandi, they have already accounted for half of the spiritual world. The sudden disappearance of such an organization is tantamount to the collapse of the sky. Now when people look at the Changhan Island below, it''s like looking at a dark abyss, which may be eaten at any time. They are even farther away than before. "It seems that only those people can stabilize the situation." "Yes, now only those returning immortals can get the snow lingzong." "But who can please them?" As soon as their words fell, bursts of fairy sounds came from the distant sky. As the auspicious clouds curl, a group of more than ten people suddenly fall from the sky with colorful clouds. At the sight of the crowd, they exclaimed in surprise. "The return fairy!" "It''s really coming!" "Now there''s another helmsman in the spirit world..." "The return of the immortal hand, snow Ling Zong will be suppressed." Most of them have no aversion to xuelingzong. It''s just that xuelingzong somehow destroyed the Wanling hall, and I don''t know how to destroy it. It''s so weird and terrible. It gives people a sense of unknown danger.So people are eager for someone to stand up and stabilize the overall situation. "Alas There are only 16 returned immortals. The leader looks at Changhan island and sighs. "We''re late." The rest of the returning immortals are dignified, solemn or cold. "Unexpectedly, the xuelingzong colluded with such a powerful foreign enemy to destroy our spirit world." "This clan can''t stay any longer!" "So it is "For the sake of the stability of the spirit world, we must get rid of xuelingzong and solve the hidden danger!" Their words were loud and mighty, and they spread far away, which attracted all the immortals to cheer. On Changhan Island below, xuelingzong people were shocked. "It''s over!" "I didn''t expect that the returning immortals would also take part in this war..." "What should I do?" "Headmaster Jiang, why don''t we just run away?" Han Rong and Han Zhuo panic, let the city brother quite dissatisfied. Hey, hey, what are you doing? Man, it''s not enough to give you confidence with such a big force just now? You killed ten emperors under your eyes, and you let me escape? Is there any mistake? "Do you think I need to escape?" "I really need it." Jianghan Immortal Emperor''s face was also dignified. She knew what brother Cheng wanted to say, so she explained ahead of time: "the return fairy is very different from those opponents you met before." Mo Feng zhundi also anxiously advised: "yes, leader Jiang, you''d better evacuate." "The returning immortal and the Immortal Emperor are different..." City elder brother double eyebrow one Yang, "they also can with one pick ten?" The faces of all the people were pale. "This Maybe not. " "What the hell is that?" Brother Cheng thought the other party had a lot of money. Jiang Han shook his head with a bitter smile. "Although they can''t fight against ten with one as you do, their means don''t belong to fairyland anymore." "Just because you can deal with the immortal and the devil doesn''t mean you can deal with them." "Among the returned immortals, many are still quasi emperors, but even the immortals have been easily defeated by them." "You''d better try to avoid such an opponent before you find out the details." Her persuasion is nothing to brother Cheng. This brother has resurrection to hang, any enemy has no fear. "Are they creatures of another world? Higher than us? " "That''s not true. The returning immortal is also a living creature in the fairyland." City brother slightly raised a little interest: "what are their origins? Why haven''t I heard of them before?" Jiang Han explained quickly: "they fell into the cave hundreds of millions of years ago and entered another world called xuanjie." "Over there, they practiced a special rule power called Xuanwen." Chapter 756 When you hear this, brother Cheng''s mouth is pumping. Isn''t this the group of fallen immortals who were called "alien demons" by the Xuans in those years? What''s the matter? They''re changing now? Jiang Han, Mo Feng and others are still trying to "popularize science" for him. "They are over there, practicing the mysterious power of Xuanwen to the peak." "With the Xuanwen alone, they are equal to the Immortal Emperor." It''s really rare that you can know Xuanwen. City elder brother intentionally smile not smile way: "this Xuan Wen has so fierce?" "It''s more than fierce to describe?" Mo Feng''s fear on the emperor''s face: "I once saw an immortal who just came back from the early days of the emperor and beat him to escape!" "It''s appalling that the challenge of leapfrogging to this point!" Obviously, the zhundi left an indelible impression on him in his early days, so that he still has a lingering fear in retrospect. Han Rong also added: "it is said that the power of Xuanwen is an alternative rule." "When it comes to the power of rules, it''s not as good as the heart of rules, but when it comes to the degree of purity and profundity, it''s far better than the realm of understanding of the normal Immortal Emperor." "Coupled with their original rules, it''s just the existence of anti heaven!" Jianghan Immortal Emperor finally made a supplement: "these returned immortals are equal to the strengths of the two circles, which is not reasonable at all." "The Immortal Emperor among them is incredibly strong." "You mustn''t be tough with them. They are too tough." At this time, brother Cheng had already seen the appearance of the group of returning immortals on the opposite side. Oh, there are old acquaintances. Isn''t the leader of the returning immortal the cangxu emperor who used to be his cheerleader? In the battle of the secret place of Yan nationality, brother Cheng is busy destroying the enemy. After the war, the old man, Bai Wuqi and others joined in the "water gun battle", and they didn''t know who won in the end. Now back to the spirit world, so beautiful? And see is him, cangxu emperor complexion change, almost scared urine on the spot. The elder brother of the city pretended not to know each other, and asked with great interest, "if they hold it like this, won''t they become the new rulers of the fairyland?" Seeing that he was not flustered and asked some questions unrelated to the current situation like a curious baby, Jiang Han was frantic. Brother, can you take a look at the current critical situation? After we leave here, we can have a good chat. When you have questions, I will answer them. Can''t you draw inferences from one instance? "The immortals who came back from the metaphysical world are collectively referred to as the return immortals." Han Rong is very clever to continue "popular science" for Da Shen. "The return of our spirit world immortal is good. After we came back, we didn''t join the Wanling hall. We usually practice hard, and we made great contributions to the war with the shadow clan." "The returning immortals in the two realms of immortals and demons have changed the pattern of the two realms." At this time, the group of returning immortals who came down from the sky had fallen to the ground. City elder brother is still there to ask: "how do they change the law?" Han Rong looks at the returning immortals who are coming here with a little fear and worry, and his heart is a little nervous. Just about to open his mouth, he was interrupted by the cangxu emperor. "On the other side of the fairyland, Emperor Dayan has become the great sage of the fairyland alliance. This position is newly added, equal to the leader of the fairyland alliance." "On the other side of the demon world, the temple will not tolerate cangluo when he comes back." "After killing the three magic emperors in the temple, he founded the Tianxuan temple and became the leader of the temple. He was very powerful and should not be underestimated." "In addition, those who came back from the dead world are also in power now." The old man couldn''t figure out what brother Cheng was thinking. Seeing that he didn''t say hello to himself, it was like he didn''t know him. His heart was full of anxiety. We can only show our loyalty by giving a quick reply. Hearing the title of great sage, brother Cheng''s mouth twitched. You''re so creative. Can you steal the position that brother once talked about? Can you point your face? Others are surprised. How could the leader of the returning immortal be so kind as to answer leader Jiang''s question? When I was in the sky before, didn''t I still say that I wanted to suppress xuelingzong? Is this the peace before the storm? Do you want to play cat and mouse with your opponent before you start? Jiang Han and others are extremely alert. Han Rong and others are retreating quietly. But brother Cheng asked with a smile, "what about the barbarian world and the demon world? What about the return fairy over there?" Hearing his question, Jiang Han and Mo Feng don''t know what to say. Brother, can we be serious? How can you expect the opposite party to answer your questions?They are not your subordinates, they are enemies! However, the opposite cangxu emperor is different. Seeing brother Cheng smile, the old man was overjoyed. Hastily very seriously replied: "those two circles did not return fairy." "Why?" "The appearance of the demons and barbarians is too prominent, and most of them are exposed to the siege of the Xuans when they enter the Xuans. Very few of them survived, and they didn''t feel the mysterious spirit. " The elder brother of the city nodded slightly, and then asked: "so it is. How about the two realms now?" Cangxu did not even dare to pause, and immediately replied: "the demon world is declining, because there is no return immortal to supplement, their strength has fallen behind the spirit world and the dead world." Tianshu Pavilion and xuelingzong are already confused. What''s going on here? How do you feel that the leader of the returning immortal on the opposite side really answers all the questions and cooperates in a mess! What is the situation? "What about man Jie?" "There is mangye in the barbarian world. He is very powerful. Even we can''t win the war." "Is mangye really so powerful?" "Yes, at the beginning of the fairyland, this man was born with the rules of force. He was born with heaven''s support, and was blessed with it!" Cangxu seems to think that this is not enough, for fear that brother Cheng is not satisfied with the answer, he added. "He once fought against the three dragon emperors alone. You know, the three dragon emperors are also ancient creatures born with rules!" Jiang Han Mo Feng and Han Rong Han Zhuo and others are a little suspicious of life. The atmosphere before the war is weird, isn''t it? It''s strange that the leaders of both sides can have such a harmonious chat. Even after the emperor cangxu, there were three zhundi who had never seen the city brother. They are still murderous, waiting for a command to go to war. With Xuanwen, they have no fear at all in the six realms. I don''t understand why I''m wasting this time. And city elder brother also asked almost, this just waved. "Well, now you can do it." Emperor cangxu almost cried. Boss, can''t I just perform? Are you going to kill me? He laughed like a dried chrysanthemum. "You''re really joking. I don''t have any malice when I come here. I don''t know what war is going on..." Chapter 757 This speech, no matter Jiang cold Mo wind, or the three zhundi opposite, all surprised to close legs. What? You''re not here to fight? Are you teasing us? But then, Tianshu Pavilion and xuelingzong were ecstatic. It''s good not to fight! The emperor Jianghan came forward and said with a smile: "the emperor cangxu is really clear and righteous. He has turned the war into jade and silk. Congratulations, let''s..." Before she finished, she was interrupted by brother Cheng. "What kind of war?" He glared at the emperor cangxu and said, "did you think I didn''t hear you just now? The fairy ware in your hand is still on. Do you think I''m blind Jiang was so cold that her lungs were about to explode that she wanted to kick him away and accept the negotiation. Unfortunately, it''s not her who is in charge here. And the opposite cangxu emperor was really scared. With a sad face, he quickly threw his portable fairy ware to the ground, and then raised his hands obediently. "Master Jiang, this is all a misunderstanding!" "I didn''t know that you were coming. If I had known, I would have taught you a lesson in advance, so as not to disturb your peace..." There was an uproar. Jianghanxiandi and Hanrong and others completely doubt life. What happened? What did you just hear? Cangxu the great, the leader of the returning immortals in the spirit world, is not a strong person who likes to meet each other. After returning from xuanjie in those years, he once fought against several sixth level shadow families. Later, he picked huntian and Xuanji, two old immortal emperors, and won the battle. Left endless prestige, so far for the six immortal look up to praise. Because of his existence, these years, both the immortal and the devil world respect the spirit world and dare not despise arrogance as before. No matter where such a person goes, it''s the gods and demons who make changes, and the immortals are in awe of him! How could he be so humble? Isn''t that crazy? "Emperor cangxu, what are you doing?" The three zhundi who didn''t know brother Cheng behind cangxu couldn''t stand it. Three people Keng Keng sacrifice immortal, murderous. "No matter how strong this man is, can he still defeat our Xuanwen power?" "That''s to say, let''s have a fight first and let him see what we''re good at..." City elder brother meaningful ground smile: "cangxu, it seems that the person under your hand hostility is very big!" Emperor cangxu''s face is like earth color. I wish I could blow the ashes out of those three people. You three want to die. Don''t take me with you! He didn''t have to do it. A dozen other zhundi who had seen chengge in xuanjie and seclusion jumped up directly. Three fists and two feet beat the three would-be emperors to the ground, and then beat them violently. Xuanwen and Xianli all came out, and they were black and blue. I swear all the time. "Xuanwen, let you Xuanwen!" Bang bang! "Let master Jiang see?" Boom boom! "Just you! You can They are really angry. Can you three have some insight? Do you know who this is? Playing Xuan Wen in front of him? Is he the ancestor of Xuanwen? The ceiling of the metaphysical world, Emperor Zunzhong Cuo, was killed by him. Do you dare to come to death even if you are a Taoist? What''s more, the strength of this man is far more than that. He even created miracles, broke the plane barrier and killed several senior creatures in Zhenyan world! Fight him? You''re so tough! You''re going to die. Don''t get us involved. Three people were beaten to death, only out of breath did not air in, all this just give up. Then Qi Qi threw away his weapon and came up to brother Cheng with a smile on his face. "Well, that..." "Master Jiang, are you satisfied with that?" "These three black sheep don''t represent us." "That''s right, that''s right. Our respect for you has not changed. We have to recite your name a hundred times every day!" "A thousand times!" "A hundred thousand times!" These people are even in the same league. make complaints about the faces of Tianshu and Xue Ling Zong. They can see their feelings. These people have known leader Jiang for a long time. Not only that, they seem to be afraid of leader Jiang. Emperor cangxu bowed repeatedly, "I''ve been remembering your teachings all these years, and I dare not forget them one day..." City elder brother this just regretfully put away the sword in the hand."Well, you said that earlier. I almost got the wrong number." The cangxu emperor''s mouth was straight, and his heart was full of pain. What''s the wrong number? Look at your endless expression. At the beginning, it is clear that you are holding your strength to do us, right? That''s it, right? Fortunately, I begged for mercy quickly and sincerely, otherwise I would have no place to cry. He couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead, and a sense of happiness for the rest of his life came to his heart. On the other hand, Jiang Han and Han Rong are just as lucky as the rest of their lives. Great. It''s great not to play. After the joy, all they had left was to look up to Cheng Ge. How did leader Jiang know cangxu and others? Is it in the metaphysical world? Did he also stay in the metaphysical world and accept these people? They also don''t understand. They just think that he is too enigmatic. "Do you always come back recently?" The emperor cangxu was "in great difficulty" and could not help but get close to brother Cheng. "After that war, we also looked for you in xuanjie, but we didn''t find you." "Unexpectedly, you are the ginger city in the fairyland!" These years they are in the fairyland, and they have heard of the name of jiexinjiang City, but they didn''t expect that they were the same person. City elder brother light way: "certainly is I, so handsome person can also have two not to become?" Although he asked, "is Shu Baiwei OK now?" "It''s OK, but she''s always on the other side of xuanjie. Now she''s not rejected by the xuanzu. She should have a good life." Since you are in the metaphysical world, nothing will happen. "That''s good." "What can I do for you?" Cangxu emperor was a little afraid to stay with him for a long time, thinking about leaving early. Mainly in front of the terrible existence that can easily crush himself, he has no sense of security at all. City elder brother slightly thought for a while, then turned head to point to snow spirit Zong door person. "These people are kind to me, you know." He is about to leave the spirit world. It''s impossible for xuelingzong to take away with his family. After leaving here, it''s not good if they are retaliated by other forces in the spirit world. "I know, I know, xuelingzong is my good friend from now on!" The emperor cangxu is not stupid. This is a rare opportunity to show his kindness to the boss. For him, it''s just a matter of lifting one''s hand. I''d like to have more opportunities like this. Behind that group of quasi emperors are scrambling to pat the chest as a guarantee. "From now on, xuelingzong will be covered by us!" "Anyone who dares to invade xuelingzong is against our returning immortals!" "No, the benefactor of leader Jiang is our benefactor!" This is what xuelingzong said. He was overjoyed. Chapter 758 Now the hall of all souls has been destroyed, and the fighting power of the top of the whole spirit world is left to these returning immortals. After that, there will be several new space, fantasy and dream emperors, which are basically among them. After all, they have mysterious patterns, and their understanding of rules has long surpassed that of the Immortal Emperor, and they are highly integrated with the heart of rules. They are the rulers of the spirit world. Get their commitment, snow Ling Zong is completely OK. Han Rong, Han Zhuo and others were so excited that they burst into tears. It''s not easy. It''s like riding a roller coaster for a month. Now it''s a safe landing. And it''s not just that. With the help of these returning immortals, xuelingzong''s future situation is more than 100 times better than it is now. Thank you very much "Thank you, leader Jiang..." Naturally, they knew that it was not because of how innocent xuelingzong was, but because of Jiang Cheng standing in front of them. Cangxu and others are so on the road, brother Cheng is quite satisfied. Then he took a look at jianghanxian emperor and mofeng zhundi. This time, Tianshu Pavilion gave up its neutral position and stood on his side like an ally. And city brother is always very interesting to allies. "And you? Is there anything to add? " We? Jianghanxiandi and mufengzhundi didn''t react. We didn''t do anything in the previous battle. Can we ask for it now? "Well, about the business of the spirit world..." Jiang Han just started, and cangxu emperor waved his hand. "No problem. From now on, Tianshu Pavilion will be unimpeded in the spiritual world." "The major forces in the spirit world only trade with Tianshu Pavilion." Tianshu Pavilion and others were almost knocked unconscious by this huge surprise. They never dreamed of the harvest. In the future, Tianshu Pavilion will not be hindered in the spirit world, and even get the exclusive right to operate. Although emperor cangxu didn''t say that he would expel Qun Xian Hui and Shengxing Pavilion, the major forces in the spirit world only trade with Tianshu Pavilion, and those two can''t develop in the spirit world. Isn''t that cool? They really didn''t expect such good treatment. Jiang Han finally understood why Miao Yu resolutely ordered him to stand on Jiang Cheng''s side with a clear-cut banner. As long as you stand on his side, you will not be able to suffer losses and rub your thighs. It''s worthy of being the president with great foresight! Did she foresee this scene long ago? At this moment, she was convinced. The group of onlookers outside are still waiting for a new round of war. As a result, after waiting for a long time, the scene of Changhan island being blown up did not happen. And there''s no fighting wave, Yazi. "What''s the situation?" "I know that xuelingzong must have been taken down by the returning immortal because he couldn''t even resist!" "Yes, it must be!" "Emperor cangxu is a person who can frighten even the immortal and the devil!" "It''s only xuelingzong, it''s only Jianghan, and it''s normal that you can''t get out in front of cangxu emperor." "Yes, that''s the great cangxu!" They are still talking here, and the group of returning immortals below finally come back. The onlookers immediately flocked to the past and flattered wildly. "The return fairy is very powerful!" "The great cangxu is powerful!" "Emperor cangxu is invincible in the world!" "Must be invincible!" "The return of the immortal won again. Congratulations Hearing these people''s praise, cangxu emperor''s nose was almost crooked. Damn, it''s still in Changhan island. With the strength of senior Jiang, he can easily hear these words. Are you trying to kill me? The returning immortals who came with him were also very angry. "That''s great, you''re big!" "You''re mighty!" "Who is invincible? Ah? Who is invincible? " "If there is no basis, who let you talk nonsense?" "Go away!" "Get out of here!" Ah, this? The onlookers were unprepared. This hot face stuck to the cold ass, intended to flatter, but got a spray. It''s embarrassing. We are clearly saying good things to compliment you! They''re all a little bit too much "Why, why?" "Yes, is there any obstacle in the process of exterminating xuelingzong?" As soon as they mentioned xuelingzong, Emperor cangxu interrupted."Listen up, all of you!" "From now on, no one is allowed to invade xuelingzong. Those who violate the order will be punished!" Other would-be immortals also warned in advance. "Xuelingzong has been our ally since then. You''d better shine your eyes!" "To offend xuelingzong is to offend us!" WOW! The crowd was in an uproar. It''s a result they can''t even dream of. They anticipated that xuelingzong would be destroyed, and they also anticipated that xuelingzong might have been attacked. But I didn''t expect that both sides could turn enemies into friends. Didn''t you agree to suppress xuelingzong before? How did this happen? They all looked at the back of cangxu emperor and others, and dared not say anything or ask anything. But the doubts in my heart, however, could not be suppressed. If you can make a 180 degree turn in the attitude of the returning immortals, you must have encountered something inside. Otherwise, they would never have. At this moment, the onlookers finally broke out in a cold sweat. If you think about it carefully, xuelingzong is too terrible. It not only killed ten great emperors, but also conquered all the returned fairies. Why are you still talking and mocking outside? Don''t even know how to die. For a moment, everyone shut up, even zhundi was no exception. With solemn expression and even a little fear, they all fled here without saying a word, and they did not dare to watch any more. And in Changhan Island below, after chengge and Tianshu Pavilion completed the transaction, they went straight to the demon world. This time, the way of heaven in fairyland did not attack him any more. I don''t know if it''s because I have finally identified the enemy or myself, or if I find that I can''t do it, I give up. All in all, he didn''t have any twists and turns this time. Soon after, he reached the realm of demons. As soon as he came here, he was surprised. Looking down from the sky, I saw a lot of immortals and magical cultivation, even immortal city. He himself is a Terran, and his disciples are all Terrans. Of course, he won''t stand in the position of demons to hate the whole Terran. It''s just that it''s different from what he remembers. "I remember that there is no human race in the demon world, right?" After the fairyland is divided into six realms, the major ethnic groups are basically distinct. In particular, after the emergence of the fairyland, the site is as strict as the barrier. If the demon clan enters the fairyland, it will be besieged unless it becomes a mount. The city elder brother lived in the demon world for a period of time, and he never saw any other human beings in addition to being allowed to live in Feixian gate of Dragon Valley. The voice of the black dragon female emperor also came out. "It''s really strange. I should have asked cangxu and Jianghan in advance." Chapter 759 They flew all the way to Canglong Valley, and were even more stunned. Canglong valley no longer exists. There was a huge immortal city built on the old site, and groups of demons flew in and out of it from time to time. A little down a look, a team of evil repair uniform, powerful. I don''t know. I thought it was the demon world. Two people carefully identified the location, the final confirmation should be right. This is Canglong Valley! Little Menglong, who is Cangling''s incarnation, can''t help flying out. Looking around, for the first time, the ancestor of the black dragon looked confused and uneasy. "This What happened? " "How did my Canglong valley become like this?" Canglong Valley is the place where she was born, which is of great significance to her. "The sky is sick. Where are they?" Brother Cheng also frowned, "and my Feixian disciples?" He poked out the immortal soul and looked around. It was soon discovered that this fairy town was quite unusual. There are even several quasi emperors. In the upper fairyland, there is no previous battle of fairyland''s ascent, so generally fairyland''s most important place is the king of fairyland. After all, the upper fairyland is dominated by the clan. It''s really strange that there are several quasi emperors here. In the black tower in the center of Narcissus City, there were more powerful waves. No accident, there is also the imperial realm here. "That''s strange." Brother Cheng is too lazy to guess. Directly ignite the dragon''s blood in the air, and become the real body of the dragon. Then came slowly from the clouds. As soon as he appeared, huge shadows appeared in the sky, and the sky became dark. Below those repair have raised their heads, and then surprised to shout out. "Black dragon?" "Even if there is a dragon who has missed the net, dare to appear here?" "Ha ha ha, it''s our turn!" "The shape of this black dragon is at least the level of Dragon King?" "No one is going to take the credit for this day!" "Go away and kill a Dragon King level black dragon. You can get the emperor''s personal guidance and be promoted to the position of commander. Why is it yours?" "Kill "Kill The demons below were all black and they flew up like locusts. But see that evil spirit crisscross, a magic country in the light of the rules of the light of each other. It''s all about the rhythm of the mob. The city elder brother and the black dragon female emperor were almost hoodwinked by this situation. Canglong people appear in the sky of their own Canglong Valley, and they become street mice? Is there any mistake? Have you forgotten whose territory this is? "Kill them!" Cang Ling followed him for such a long time. It was the first time that he asked him to destroy all the enemies in front of him. It can be seen that the black dragon empress, who was not surprised by the collapse of heaven, was so angry. Of course, brother Cheng would not refuse such a "natural" request. Facing the crowd, he waved down. All of a sudden, the dark crowd below was devastated. The immortal countries, like bubbles, burst in an instant. Not even a second. Brother Cheng doesn''t even need to change back into human form or sword heart. Just 49 rules. With the blood talent of the black dragon clan, where is the power of this blow that these highest demon cultivation can resist? In the sky, however, the regular turbulence swept by, and then quickly restored Qingming. Before flying up the repair has been dead. At the bottom, there were many demons who wanted to come up. Seeing this scene, they were scared out of their wits. "It''s not a dragon of fairy King level!" "Quasi emperor level!" "Definitely a quasi emperor!" "Come on, go and ask the emperor to fight!" They didn''t have to invite them. In the immortal city below, five would-be emperors soon flew to the sky. "Where did the black dragon come here to make a wild scene?" "It''s unforgivable to dare to kill our temple demon army!" Five people are murderous, and Qi Qi''s sacrifice marks the rules. "I don''t want to see where it is. I want to die!" "If you peel it and cramp it, the Dragon scales and tendons can be made into immortal armour, and the dragon blood can be used as medicine, so as to compensate the crime!" City brother was almost enraged by them. "Where do you say this is? Isn''t this Canglong Valley? " "Canglong Valley?" The leader, the quasi emperor, sneered."That''s in the past. Now this is the dragon city of my demon world town!" "Why talk to him, kill him!" The rules of the five quasi emperors are branded, and the hearts of the five different rules fluctuate. Then, there is no then. Chengge doesn''t need to change moves to solve them. Still a claw down. With 49 rules imprinted, the imprints of five people''s rules are almost destroyed at the same time. Then the boundless power swept by, in a short moment, the long river of rules washed countless times on the five people''s magic body. Destroy the magic body completely, even the eighth level immortal armor will be directly destroyed. Seeing that the five noble quasi emperors were also quickly killed, the magic army in the temple below was in an uproar and terrified. "No..." "It''s impossible!" "Look, nine lines!" "My God, this is nine grain Black Dragon..." "The nine grain black dragon is the Dragon Emperor!" "Didn''t the Canglong clan have no great emperor for a long time? How could it be here? " "Run away!" The crowd fled in all directions. In the past, the city elder brother didn''t want to kill the fleeing soldiers. But this time he was really angry. The dark pattern in the space between the claws lights up, and the confinement and isolation are achieved at one go. Then a space was smashed, and all the magic forces in the temple turned to fly ash on the spot. In the twinkling of an eye, it became quiet here. No one can fight or kill him any more. Looking at the black tower in the distance, he faintly smelled a familiar smell. At that time, in xuxianjie, the essence of xudi asked him to help cut off a tower. The tower is a forbidden altar. The black tower in front of him also made him feel uncomfortable. "This is the eight square Zhenyuan altar of the demon world!" Close at hand, Cang Ling recognized it. So her tone became more angry. "These damned Temple sorcerers!" "This altar is built on the former Canglong tomb. They want to completely suppress the fate of our Canglong clan!" "Destroy it!" "Destroy it!" There is no need for her to remind me. Brother Cheng has already waved down. Compared with that year''s chopping White Pagoda, now his strength has increased by more than ten million times. Boom! He took the black tower out of thin air and blew it up. There are countless dark demons rising from below. A shadow hidden in it suddenly killed out! There is a devil in the tower. And the other side is very calm, until this time just suddenly shot. As soon as he makes a move, the law space envelops the city brother. The huge black dragon was also forced to shrink. "Hum, what about the Dragon Emperor..." The figure sneered, and the evil spirit rising from the inside of the altar actually formed countless invisible dark chains. Later, he went to Jiangcheng. But then, the voice of the devil stopped suddenly. Because his neck was pinched by the dragon claw, the city brother came with a sarcastic look. Chapter 760 The law space is still there, and the dragon body of city brother is still entangled with a chain of evil Qi. But what? These can''t stop him at all. The devil, who was strangled by his neck, was terrified. Before that, he actually saw the scene of chengge killing the five emperors. Because he saw the strength of the other side was very strong, so he hid in the altar. With the curse of the altar itself, he made a surprise attack on Cheng Ge. I don''t know. Even this brother didn''t get a hair down. It''s impossible! I am a great devil! Even if you meet the shadow clan and the returning immortal, you can''t lose so fast and thoroughly. Looking at the cold eyes, he suddenly realized something. Nine grain dragon! There have been two, one is the ancestor of Canglong, and the other is Jiang Cheng, once the first demon in the Six Worlds! The man is back! He opened his mouth to say something. But city brother didn''t give him a chance to make his last words. Click, he twisted the devil''s neck very simply. It suddenly occurred to me that I forgot to ask about the situation with mind reading. "So what happened?" He made a survey around the fairy city. Except for the altar of suppressing Qi Yun, nothing else was found. This is a huge and ordinary fairy city. "It seems that we have to ask someone about it." He flew out of Canglong Valley and toward the nearby Golden Dragon Valley and Green Dragon Valley. The Golden Dragon Valley has also changed. I can''t see a golden dragon. I can only see a brand new immortal city rising. In the center of the immortal city, there is also an altar to suppress Qi Yun. "What the hell is going on?" Cang Ling''s mood was very low, and his worry was beyond expression. "Have we been extinct?" "Don''t worry, as long as there are still bones, even if they are extinct, I can bring them back to life." "I''m afraid the bones won''t stay..." Flying to the Green Dragon Valley, they finally saw the dragon people. The green dragons patrolling outside the Dragon Valley were pleasantly surprised at the sight of Jiangcheng. "The great Canglong!" "It''s Jiang Cheng!" The Terrans can''t tell what the dragon looks like, but they can recognize it at a glance. "Jiang Cheng is back!" "Great, go to inform the emperor quickly..." They immediately welcomed Cheng Ge in. There is no need for them to shout. The Green Dragon Valley is full of the territory of the Green Dragon Emperor. As soon as brother Cheng entered the interior, he knew it at the first time. "Jiang Cheng, you didn''t die?" He was followed by Xuanrong, Aoyang, Moyang and other three Valley Dragon people. It''s just a small number. Qinglong Valley is OK. Almost all the high-level dragon people are still there. There are only three quasi emperors left in Jinlong valley. In Canglong Valley, all they saw was Mo Yang, a quasi emperor. "The great emperor..." Mo Yang and more than a dozen Dragon Kings in Canglong valley behind him, and more than 200 dragon statues burst into tears almost instantly. Crying flew over, like a wronged child. "Emperor, you are back!" "We have hope again..." "It''s a pity that old Cangji and they have all fallen..." "What Hearing the news, the emperor almost fell down in the air. Seeing her little cute dragon, Emperor Qinglong was in a daze, and immediately turned into an incredible face. "You, are you Cangling?" Cang Ling has no time to talk to him. She rushed to Mo Yang and asked quickly. "What happened?" "How did Canglong valley become like that?" "How many are alive?" "Is it the immortal and the devil? Or the shadow clan? " Seeing this little cute dragon, Mo Yang and other dragon people were also stunned. But then, from the depths of blood pressure and call from their bones boiling up. "The great emperor!" "It''s you..." "Ancestor, my God, the ancestor of Canglong Valley..." "That''s great. I didn''t expect the ancestor to come back!" Although the appearance of little Menglong seems to have no lethality, they are only excited, which is half disappointed. Aoyang''s eyes were full of surprises, and he looked at the headmaster Jiang instantaneously. It seems that as long as he comes back, there will be nothing to worry about.After a brief reunion, Mo Yang and Ao Yang finally told the story of these years. "The invasion of the shadow clan was very dangerous, but the shadow clan could not enter our three dragon valleys." "We returned to Longgu in time and there was no damage." "After the retreat of the shadow clan, the great emperors, such as Qilin and peacock Jiuwei from Tianbu, came together and asked us to open the Dragon Valley and attack the shadow clan together." Hearing these goods, Cang Ling felt a little bad. "And then?" "At that time, we only wanted to fight against foreign enemies together. We didn''t expect that they were harboring evil intentions. After they opened the Dragon Valley, they entered at one fell swoop. In the dark, there was the Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor who came from the immortal and devil realms... " On one side, Emperor Qinglong put in a word: "you are too sincere, like the emperor at that time to detect the wrong, determined not to open the Dragon Valley." The three Dragon Valley is a special natural place of fortune when the fairyland first opened. Even the shadow clan can''t get in, not to mention the immortal and devil worlds. If you just can''t stick to it, it''s completely solid. At that time, the Kirin emperor and the immortals and demons can only surround and blockade outside, and can''t hurt a hair inside. But unfortunately, at that time, the dragon people in Canglong Valley and Jinlong valley were cheated and opened their entrance. He was attacked and killed in one fell swoop, with heavy casualties. "The two eldest brothers, Cangji and Tianqiong, fought together and escorted us out, but they were outnumbered and fell one after another." "Fortunately, Emperor Qinglong came here alone, otherwise none of us would have survived..." City elder brother surprised to see him one eye, really didn''t expect that he can be so interesting. And Qinglong emperor is proud to lift the dragon head. "I don''t want to see Canglong Valley and Jinlong Valley cut off." Brother Cheng can''t help but draw his mouth. Yes, you''ve always regarded yourself as the father of the Three Valley Dragon tribe. "So it''s the Qilin camp that colludes with the immortals and demons to attack the whole dragon clan?" Ao Yang nodded: "yes! It''s hateful that the Kirin camp colludes with foreign enemies! " "What happened after that? How did I see that humans appeared in many places of the demon world?" Mentioning this, the three clans of dragon all burst out the color of unwilling indignation. Xuanrong said fiercely: "because those places no longer belong to the demon world." "What do you mean?" Mo Yang''s tone was low. "The Xianyao mountain defense line of that year has been demolished." "Now, the immortals and demons have invaded a large area of the demon world. The dragon, Phoenix, ape, tiger and other tribes have a large area of territory to be zoned out." "The reason is that sanyanhu, linning, Yapeng and others took part in the battle of Xianyao mountain." "And this is the result of the compromise of the Kirin camp." This Brother Cheng is a little incomprehensible. "The Kirin camp itself is also a demon clan. Why do you want to join them?" Chapter 761 Hearing his question, Emperor Qinglong didn''t have a good way: "isn''t it all because of you, the black sheep?" "It has something to do with me?" Brother Cheng looks innocent. He''s not here at all these years, OK? Emperor Qinglong said angrily, "how extraordinary were the things you did in those years, didn''t you count them?" Without waiting for brother Cheng to retort, the great emperor, who regarded himself as the father of all the dragon people, said with regret: "those dead dragon people are angry after being implicated by you." "The Kirin camp was originally a lailiheng camp, but it was not able to collude with foreign enemies." "You killed Qiyuan Qisheng at the ten thousand demons meeting, and then killed a large number of elites in the Qilin camp in the Xianyao mountain. They don''t hate you!" "In addition, you kill more and more emperors, and they are more and more afraid of you. Naturally, they regard you as the ultimate goal of killing them quickly after they want to get rid of them!" "It''s the same with the immortal and the devil. After you''re gone, of course, you have to take the opportunity to cut off your party members. The dragon is the first to bear the brunt..." Brother Cheng understood this. I felt my nose awkwardly. "I didn''t expect that." It''s really a matter of his thoughtlessness. I didn''t arrange everything before I entered the cave. I had known that all the Dragon tribes in Canglong valley should be included in Xuanji map, or the immortal and demon circles and Qilin camp should be wiped out in advance. Emperor Qinglong didn''t know that he was thinking about these terrible ideas in his heart, and he was still teaching him to do things with the attitude of a past person. "You were too radical in those days!" "In terms of strength, you are outstanding. I''m a little surprised." In fact, the emperor, who was shocked by the achievements of chengge and almost peed out, said that he was calm all the time. "But you shouldn''t make enemies everywhere. You should develop slowly." "All of a sudden, the Kirin camp and the immortals and demons have become deadly enemies. How can people around you not be besieged and retaliated?" "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. You have to remember that, do you understand?" "Don''t talk about the two realms. What happened to the spirit world, the death world and the barbarian world? I can''t hold you, can''t I? " All the dragon people in Qinglong Valley nodded one after another, indicating that the emperor made a lot of sense. Brother Cheng can only smile bitterly. The emperor Qinglong still had the heart to protect Canglong valley. Without him, Mo Yang and Ao Yang could not survive. So city brother is willing to give him a face, allowing him to pretend to be forced in front of himself. "When you come back this time, you must keep a low profile. You''d better not expose your tracks." "Once we know that you are back, the immortal and demon circles and the Kirin camp will not give up. They will even launch a bigger offensive." "I am Well, at the end of the day, the blood of the Canglong people will be destroyed. " Xuanming wanted to say that my Qinglong valley would be destroyed at that time. However, the great emperor was a little too timid to say that, so he changed his words temporarily and used the Canglong clan to persuade Cheng ge''an to divide. "No matter how strong you are, what''s the use?" "Can you fight against the whole fairyland? Can''t you? " Brother Cheng wants to say that I really can. But it''s not easy to interrupt because the emperor is in the mood. "So you have to keep a low profile, understand?" "With your strength and my guidance, our dragon clan has no chance to rise again!" Brother Cheng can listen to it cheerfully, but Cang Ling can''t. "Come on, xuanming, when can you change your habit of being a teacher?" "Jiang Cheng is the great emperor of our Canglong people. You don''t need to teach him how to do things." Can she not know if others don''t know? Even before, now after returning from the mysterious world, Jiang Cheng''s fighting capacity has broken through this limitation. Even the way of heaven in the immortal world can''t kill him, not to mention the two worlds of immortals and Demons and the Kirin camp? He doesn''t need to keep a low profile at all, OK? "Cang Ling, you are so confused!" Qinglong emperor is also addicted, actually put Canglong female emperor together into the scope of education. "Have you been following Jiang Cheng all these years?" "Why don''t you mention him?" "Well? He acts impulsively, and so do you? " "It''s really ridiculous. You are the old generation who have lived for so many years..." "Who is old?" If he wants to say anything else, he should say that he is old, which is the most taboo of Cang Ling. After all, she''s a woman. Age has always been a taboo topic for her. "You''re old. Don''t talk about me. Your family is old!" "I don''t want to quarrel with you, Mo Yang. Are there any bones left behind among the dead dragon people in Canglong Valley?" Mo Yang didn''t understand why the empress asked this. He thought she was going to pay homage to the dead.I can''t help sighing, "yes, there are, but only a small part of them..." "Where is it?" Cangling was overjoyed. Hearing his words is like a ray of dawn in a desperate situation. "It''s near the Dragon tomb in Qinglong valley." "Come on, take me!" The dragons soon came to the Dragon tomb. "Cang Ling, Jiang Cheng, you should remember this lesson!" "They gave you this advice at the cost of their lives. We should keep a low profile in the future..." Lao Qinglong began to make a long speech again, preaching his philosophy that "it is the king''s way to be honest". Cang Ling didn''t have the time to talk to him. Come up and dig the grave. Urge city elder brother''s speed, the power of Xuan Wen, she will bury all remnant broken keel dragon scale all turned up. Big chunks of earth fell. A breeze blew and all the dust disappeared. Floating in the air, the remains of bones and fragments are all new, even glowing. The dragon people who can reach the true immortals are already gods in the secular world, and their remains can survive for hundreds of millions of years. And those who have reached the level of quasi emperor are full of mysterious rules, which can be called the natural resources and local treasures. It''s just that all the dragons on the scene have no intention to appreciate it. They were shocked by Cangling''s action. Even Mo Yang''s face is unbelievable. Digging tombs and bones is a serious desecration of the dead, no matter in the Terran or the dragon. If this is not the female emperor of Canglong, he will definitely fight on the spot. Even so, he and other dragon people in Canglong valley behind him are still full of pain and incomprehension. Xuanming screamed, "Cangling, are you crazy?" "What are you doing?" He can''t watch any more. "Too much!" "They are all your descendants. How can you humiliate them and disturb the peace of the dead? Are you still the ancestor of the Black Dragon..." Cang Ling interrupted him: "who said they were the dead?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Cang Ling didn''t pay attention to xuanming, but looked at Jiang Cheng with hope. "Can this be revived?" The opposite City brother nodded. "No problem at all!" Chapter 762 Hearing this conversation, the other dragon people were astonished. What? Resurrection? Did you hear me right? Mo Yang and other dragon people in Canglong Valley couldn''t believe it. In addition to Cang Ling, Ao Yang was the only one who showed the color of ecstasy. He had witnessed the miracle of chenggetai, so when he heard this, he felt a strong hope. As for emperor Qinglong, he scoffed at it. "What are you two talking about?" "Resurrect them?" "Even the purple Ming emperor, who was in charge of the rules of life, could not do such a thing." Although he was the master of the rules of life, he was the ancestor of death. In terms of strength, he can only rank forty or fifty in fairyland. But if we talk about the most difficult person to kill in the fairyland, it''s him. At that time, the immortal and the devil world rose and went to battle everywhere, and the dead world was invaded. According to statistics, the purple Ming emperor was killed eight times in that continuous war. But every million years, he can miraculously return to the battlefield, which can be called an immortal existence. After several big robberies, he also died several times, and was also safe. The rules of life are so magical that they bring him back to life every time. The rule of life of the great purple hell is not only to revive himself, but also to revive other creatures. But there are many limitations in resurrecting other creatures. Ziming emperor can only revive Jinxian level creatures at most, and the conditions are harsh. First of all, the target''s death time cannot exceed seven days. Secondly, the body should be well preserved, not too many deformities. For example, if you don''t have a head, you can''t survive. This has been extremely adverse! After all, the Immortal Emperor and the demon emperor all have talented disciples. Maybe they will meet an accident when they are weak, won''t they? Because of this reason, when the immortal and devil circles were strong, they did not dare to offend him, but wanted to make friends with him. After all, all the senior officials in the six circles ask for him. In the eyes of emperor Qinglong, Emperor Ziming is already the ceiling of the realm of fairyland resurrection. Most of the dead people in Canglong valley are the dragon people above the Dragon Statue. They have been dead for millions of years, and none of them has left a whole body. This does not meet the "Resurrection conditions" at all! In particular, the disease of the sky was in the late period of emperor zhundi. Even if the purple Ming emperor is invited, there is nothing to do. In this case, how can it be revived? "You two are really fantastic..." Before his voice fell, I saw brother Cheng waving to one of the scales which contained the most regular flavor. Then the intense white light flashed, and a huge eight grain black dragon came whistling in the sky. All the dragons fixed their eyes to see, who is not the long dead Cangji? The living Cang Ji is still at a loss. Take another look at the city brother and little Menglong below. They quickly shrink and rush down excitedly. "The great emperor!" "I''m not dreaming, am I?" "I''m dead, and I can see you again?" All the dragon people present were shocked. Emperor Qinglong almost lost his chin. What''s the troughs? What happened? Is Cangji really resurrected? Fake, right? He felt it carefully for countless times There''s no mistake. It''s really a disease. Moreover, it was a complete state of Cangji, the perfect state of zhundi''s later period, and the blood vessels of BaWen were all available. "How is that possible?" He could not help exclaiming. It is said that Ziming emperor revived a little Xuanxian. After he succeeded, he was in a very weak state. It''s a long time to cultivate and recover with treasure. This How on earth is this done? The other dragon people are going crazy. In particular, Mo Yang and other dragon people in Canglong valley were so excited that their eyes were filled with tears. He rushed to Cangji and collided with him. Then he began to cry and laugh. "Old Cangji, ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come back alive!" "Wu Wu Wu, I miss you so much these years..." Cangji realized that he was alive. Immediately also fell into the extreme joy. "How did I come back to life?" "What time is it?" "Did the two great emperors save me?" "It was Jiang Cheng who saved you." Cang Ling naturally won''t win. She is also grateful to Cheng Ge.Cangji tearfully stretched out his dragon claws and hugged Cheng Ge. Everything was silent. Brother Cheng actually has a bit of a pain. Although Cangji''s death time was only one million years, it was far less than the tens of millions of years of Feixian disciples. But he is the late emperor! And the eight lines of blood, perhaps the quality is too high, the cost of resurrection that is called a big. He alone has spent 1.5 billion. Fortunately, brother Cheng will earn money, otherwise he can''t really play. Other dragon people around have long been unable to calm down. "Isn''t that wonderful?" "Can it all come back to life?" "Miracles, absolutely miracles..." "The great emperor of Cangcheng is mighty!" Not to mention Canglong Valley, even the dragon people in Qinglong Valley and Jinlong valley now look at chengge as if they are looking at God and man. There are countless question marks in the heart of emperor Qinglong. He was also refreshed, but not easy to ask questions. After all, I just "educated" my brother Cheng not long ago. Now I''m asking him for advice. Where is the emperor''s face? We can only pretend to be calm. "Well, you can''t do it any more..." In his opinion, this resurrection can not be repeated in a short time. Just about to pretend to express the elder''s opinion and give the younger generation a little affirmation, brother Cheng waved to another dragon scale next only to Cangji. Another flash of white light, another eight grain black dragon in the later period of emperor Zhun crossed the void. "The sky "Ha ha ha ha, the eldest of the sky has come back to life!" "Great!" "Wuwuwuwu, sure enough, everything will get better as soon as the emperor of Cangcheng comes back..." "Today is the day when Canglong Valley rises again!" Emperor Qinglong was completely confused. His voice has long been obscured by the noise of the dragons. Looking at an excited face, he rushed down to see the two emperors and the sky where they were holding together. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. What happened? He couldn''t help looking at Jiang Cheng and found that his complexion didn''t seem to change. It''s impossible! He can only rely on a little bit of wreckage, resurrected millions of years and the strength of the very strong creatures is just. He didn''t have to pay any price to make such an act against heaven? It is said that even if Ziming Emperor just resurrected a little Xuanxian, he would spend a lot of energy and need to shut up and recuperate for hundreds of thousands of years. When he doubted life, brother Cheng revived yikong again. The great emperor pressed his little heart and pondered for a while. Suddenly he felt that the purple Ming emperor was not fragrant. Compared with Jiang Cheng, the purple Ming emperor is really stingy! I had invited him to Qinglong valley several times before, and I had a big gift to visit him. I just wanted to make a good relationship with him, so that I could meet his needs in the future. Now I think it''s a big loss. With this boy in front of you, what else do you want? Chapter 763 With the revival of one dragon after another, the atmosphere has been filled with joy. Not only Canglong Valley, but also Jinlong Valley and Qinglong valley are jubilant. Although there were competitions and contradictions among the three valleys before, they were all the dragon people. No one wants the other two to go extinct. When the last pterosaur was resurrected, Canglong Valley basically restored its former scale. The dead and resurrected dragons burst into tears. Seeing the same clan again and the two great emperors appearing in front of them, they were almost crazy with excitement. "Great!" "I didn''t expect to return to the world..." "The return of the two great emperors, we don''t have to be afraid of anything now!" "The great emperor will avenge us in the future!" Cangji, Tianqiong yikong and other emperor to be are happy and ambitious. They are eager to follow brother Cheng to fight again. On one side, Emperor Qinglong felt that he had no sense of existence. Come on, the only one here who reaches the imperial realm and is in perfect condition is him, OK? Can you give him a little attention? "Cough!" He coughed lightly and said, "don''t be happy too soon. The overall strength of the immortal and demon circles and the Kirin camp is still far above us. If they are too high-profile, they will kill themselves again..." "Master Jiang!" Ao Yang, who always respected the great emperor, directly interrupted his speech. I can''t help it. There are more important things to do now. He looked at brother Cheng expectantly and imploringly, "there are many victims in Jinlong Valley, and their remains are also buried here. I wonder if you can help me..." As soon as he said this, the eyes of the Dragon Kings, such as aoqian of the Golden Dragon Valley, also lit up. "Yes, Emperor Canglong, can you help us revive the Golden Dragon Valley?" "Our Golden Dragon Valley will never forget your kindness!" "In the future, if you give me an order, I will not dare to disobey you." Cheng Gexin said that you are too polite. In fact, even without Aoyang''s plea, he will revive the Golden Dragon Valley. After all, in the million years when he was away, Sangu dragon was his teammate, and he would not favor one over the other. "Don''t worry, it''s on me!" With his words, all the dragon people in Jinlong Valley cried with joy. Aoqian and other Jinlong people didn''t expect the dead to come back to life. For millions of years, I have been living in grief and despair. "Emperor Cangcheng, you are really our great benefactor!" "What you haven''t said, we''ll fight wherever you point out in the future. It''s not ambiguous!" Long live the emperor of Cangcheng "Thank the emperor of Cangcheng!" Seeing that they support Jiang Cheng so much, the Cangji, the sky and the other dragons are also very happy. Although the emperor of Cangcheng was always unexpected and sometimes unreasonable, he took the step they expected! However, the side of the Qinglong emperor is a bit of a bad taste. He has always regarded himself as the father of all the dragon people. His greatest wish in his life is to bring the Sangu dragon people under his command and let them accept their own leadership. Now, it seems that Jinlong Valley''s heart belongs to the black sheep, which is a little sad. However, no one has noticed his feelings now. Because soon, a golden dragon was resurrected one after another. The cheers and celebrations never stopped, accompanied by the heartfelt thanks to Cheng Ge. Until all the dragon people in the Golden Dragon Valley have been successfully revived, the Green Dragon Valley can''t sit here any more. In the year of emperor Qingdi, although there was no accidental loss of a million before the invasion of Qinggu. Can resurrect, who would like to see their own people sleep in the underground? However, in the Qinglong Valley, the emperor Qinglong is the biggest. If he doesn''t speak, it''s not easy for other quasi emperors to take over their duties. So many longan Baba look at the emperor, you old also beg him. The emperor was so tangled in his heart that he was constipated that he asked himself to beg the boy. Are you kidding? Not long ago, I taught him a lesson. In the twinkling of an eye, bow to him, how shameless? And in his view, it means the collision of the two power mountains of the Dragon nationality. If you bow your head now, your prestige will be damaged. It''s not conducive to ruling the three dragon valleys in the future! He could only keep winking at Jiang Cheng, hoping that he could take the initiative. Then the emperor would pat him on the back with great satisfaction - "since you are so enthusiastic, I''ll give you this chance to save Qinglong valley." But it''s a pity that brother Cheng didn''t seem to feel his brain waves. At this time, he was completely immersed in the praise of all the dragons, and had already ignored him.The great emperor''s heart experienced countless battles between heaven and man, and his expression changed countless times in a moment. Finally, he finally remembered that his son xuanhai died a million years ago. I can''t say without saving it. This just very reluctantly opened respect mouth: "cough, that, Cang City, if convenient, help me Green Dragon Valley also resurrect a bit!" How does Cheng Ge know the complicated psychological activities before the great emperor? I don''t know how long he has been thinking about it. Smell speech very simply nodded: "no problem!" Emperor Qinglong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the boy didn''t deliberately handle himself at this moment. So he looked at the city brother''s eyes also pleasing to the eye a lot. Soon, xuanhai and more than a dozen other dragon families in Qinglonggu survived. So far, Sangu dragon people cheered. A million years ago, the death and injury caused by the Kirin camp''s joint efforts with the immortals and demons were finally eliminated. Looking at the city brother who was surrounded by dragons to thank and praise, the emperor was grateful and a little sour at the same time. Why didn''t he have a dream of forcing the king? But now I''ve been forced to finish by brother Cheng alone. Take a look at xuanhai, his son who is close to brother Cheng, just like a faithful horse. He is even more angry. When he thought that there were other emperors and dragon kings who had died for tens of billions of years in the Dragon Tomb of Qinglong Valley, he turned his eyes and cleared his throat. "Well, Cangcheng, there are many green dragons waiting to be resurrected in our Green Dragon Valley. You can help them resurrect by the way." City elder brother one Leng, "still have? Didn''t you die a dozen last time? " "Last time there were only a dozen, but there were many before." For tens of billions of years, there has been another invasion war between immortals and demons, and another catastrophe. In the history of Qinglong Valley, there are 70 or 80 quasi emperors who have just died. If all of them come back to life, it''s really a very strong force. Brother Cheng points to open the resurrection and takes a light on one of the skeletons. After seeing the merit of resurrection, he turns off the skill silently. Forget it, let them continue to sleep. It''s not good to disturb the rest of the dead. "No way." Emperor Qinglong was suspicious and said, "how can it not be done? I don''t think you want to? " "Who says there''s no price?" City brother acting is also a good hand, immediately put their own state become weak. "Just now so many resurrections have already damaged my foundation, but I didn''t say it!" Chapter 764 With that, he fell down. This can make other dragon people feel bad. "The emperor of Cangcheng!" "Don''t let anything happen to you!" "Yes, yes, if you have something to do, we will be upset all our lives..." It''s not the first time that brother Cheng has pretended to be in favor of you. How realistic you want to be. The dragons were very anxious. They really thought that he had paid a great price. Many dragon people were so guilty that they cried. Emperor Qinglong is well-informed, so he will not be deceived. "Are you pretending?" All the dragon people can''t bear this. Cang Ji directly angry back: "Qinglong emperor, what do you mean?" "That is, the great emperor of our family paid so much. How could you say that to him?" Beyond the Golden Dragon Valley, Aoyang aoqian is not happy. "Emperor Qinglong, it''s too much for you to say that." "Yes, it''s too chilling to doubt the emperor of Cangcheng." Even the dragon people in Qinglong Valley turned their heads one after another. I didn''t say anything, but I was obviously not very happy. Even xuanhai couldn''t help but stare at his father with complaining eyes. How can you treat my dear leader Jiang like this? Emperor Qinglong was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. In a word, I almost came to the edge of "betrayal and separation"? Do you forget who is the only real dragon emperor here? Well, this time, the collision between the two mountains of the dragon clan was a loss. We must get the prestige back! Brother Cheng pretended to be weak, and then asked Cangji and other dragons, "what''s wrong with Feixian gate? Where are they now?" Cang Ji sighed. "The invasion of the shadow clan is too sudden." "When we went back to Canglong Valley, we only knew that they were in Tianjian mountain. After that, we thought about going to meet them, but we couldn''t get through at all." Yi Kong also nodded: "yes, we wanted to inquire at that time, but when the shadow clan invaded, the news was cut off..." Ao Yang said: "after the appearance of the Xuan people, the shadow people were gradually repulsed, but later there was a big change in our dragon people. We were too busy to join them." "But I haven''t heard from them for millions of years." "Is that so?" Brother Cheng felt a bad feeling in his heart. Is this Feixian sect disciple worse than last time? He held back and found out every drop of blood left by his disciples. And then use resurrection directly toward that blood. He doesn''t care. Even if you are all killed, this resurrection will come back to you. After a fierce operation, white light flashed over the blood. A figure appeared in front of him. Take a close look, it''s yinxueer. Then, it''s gone. Brother Cheng resurrected the blood of all the Feixian disciples, and Yin Xueer was the only one who finally resurrected in front of him. In other words, no other Feixian disciples have died in the past million years? Only yinxueer died? "Master!" At the sight of Cheng Ge, Yin xue''er is overjoyed, regardless of the fact that she doesn''t even wear clothes. "Why are you dead again?" The city elder brother didn''t have time to say hello, so she climbed on her body. Her neck was tightly hooked by a pair of jade arms, almost out of breath. "Hee hee, how can I know? Accidents!" It''s not the first time that this sister has been resurrected. It''s very familiar. Accidents? How do I feel like you''re not surprised at all? Brother Cheng couldn''t help suspecting: "are you the only one who died this time? Is everyone else OK?" Yin xue''er is also very clever and asks back directly. "Do you want others to die a few more?" "Of course not. It''s just strange. Your strength is not the weakest..." This time, even the immortal descendants of Feixian gate, such as Yuanzhen, Yuansheng, lenghua and Hanhua, have not died. "Headmaster, do you suspect that I was killed on purpose and then brought you back to life on purpose?" Yin Xueer yelled with disappointment and sadness on her face. "My God, how can you think that?" "It makes me sad..." Brother Cheng thought that I didn''t guess that. And look at your exaggerated expression, can''t it really be like that? Two people after a while entanglement, city elder brother was taken some advantage of, print snow son this just Shi ran put back clothes. "Well, where are the others now?"Mr. Jiang touched his wet cheek and found that he had no immune response to kissing. This feeling is different from that of being kissed by Li Hanyu. To describe it, it is hot and cold. "I don''t know. I died early." Yin Xueer replied casually as she dressed. She didn''t seem to worry much about the whereabouts of other people in feixianmen. This makes brother Cheng suspicious again. "Don''t you really know?" He started reading. "I don''t know..." When Yin Xueer talks, her first thought has been stirred. "Elder martial sister Ji, they are worried that they will be avenged and liquidated by the immortal and the demon world, so they all left Tianjian mountain and went to the secret area beyond the barbarian world. But even if I knew it, I would not tell you, lest you would be robbed by them again..." City brother a face speechless looking at this blatant play for favor of the woman, no wonder Ji Linghan private often call her little bitch hit. What are the living treasures under my door? Could it be a little more outrageous! However, judging from the result of mind reading, other disciples are actively transferred and should be OK. After all, there is mo Xianren, an old slick, leading the team. Anyway, even if something happened, he could still come back to life. He was completely relieved. "Then follow me." Only yinxueer was alone. It was convenient for him to take it. Hearing this, Yin xue''er''s eyes were filled with joy. "Good!" Then, without any hesitation, she hooked her arm. Two people come outside, face to face fly to the black dragon female emperor incarnation of small cute dragon. Seeing their intimate gesture, the other dragon people were surprised. Cangling had seen it for a long time. "I''m going to get my real body back." City elder brother double eyebrow one Yang, "Oh? When shall we set out to find the demon emperor He still remembers the process of Cang Ling''s taking back the noumenon, that is, to find the demon emperor first and take him down from the position of speed master. Then he became the master of speed, and finally he rescued Cangling from the heart of the rule. But this time Cang Ling shook his head. "Now we don''t have to go all over the world to find him." "Ah?" "After coming back from xuanjie, I have found the real body of the black dragon in the heart of the speed rule." When she came back, she was trapped in Jiucai Tianjing mountain for a month. Then she rushed back to Canglong Valley, and she had no time to do anything else. Now we have a chance. "How can you do such a thing?" The city elder brother is greatly surprised. "It should be because your power of speed Xuan Wen also belongs to the rule of speed, forming a wonderful connection with the heart of speed." Cang Ling himself is not sure. Chapter 765 After getting the speed Xuan pattern, Cangling was magically bound with that Xuan pattern. Because of that time, she had the shape of a little cute dragon. In a sense, she is the "master immortal" chosen by chengge''s speed Xuanwen. However, compared with the whole fairyland, the volume of chengge is not comparable. His Xuanwen, naturally, is far less powerful than the heart of the rules of fairyland. Therefore, this speed Xuanwen''s "master Immortal Emperor" doesn''t have many big rows. "How can I help you next?" "Give me a little more support on the speed Xuanwen, so that I can be sure to summon my real body back through that connection." How much power Cang Ling can borrow from speed Xuan Wen is decided by Cheng Ge himself. After all, that Xuan Wen is his own. After two people reach tacit understanding, city elder brother relaxed completely to the speed Xuan grain''s fetter. Cang Ling got the seventh Xuanwen''s blessing in an instant. Little Menglong''s body radiates the purple and gold light of dark patterns, and the mysterious power of speed spreads around. Not far away, the dragon people, such as Cangji and tianqiongyikong, were just watching nervously. But soon addicted to go in, one by one become infatuated. It seems that we can feel something new from the mysterious pattern. In the distance, the emperor Qinglong was looking at the mysterious pattern. His face was dignified, but at the same time, it was hard to hide the shock. A moment later, a gentle breeze passed. The grass on the field of Qinglong Valley bends down in the direction of Xiaomeng dragon. Then there was a dull thunder in the sky. The whole sky seems to have been torn open, there is a huge crack. The edge of the crack is also shining. The light projected on Cangling, and a huge dark dragon shadow surrounded her. The virtual shadow is all over the world, stretching for many miles. Compared with it, the black dragon''s real body of chengge is much smaller. After all, she is the real ancestor of Canglong! The virtual shadow is more and more concise, more and more real. After a long time, the huge black dragon was completely presented to all the dragon people. It was not until then that the crack in the sky finally healed. "The great emperor!" "This is the real body of the great emperor!" "Ha ha ha, the great emperor of our family has finally returned completely!" "Great!" All the dragon people in Canglong Valley cheered and fell into ecstasy again. But the Cang Ling in the sky didn''t stop. Her momentum is rising, and she has made a breakthrough in the same place. Leader Jiang can''t see the situation in her body, but he can also guess that she is regaining the dominance of speed rules. For others, if they want to seize the position of rule master, they need to kill the former master. And Cangling didn''t need such trouble at all. As a creature accompanied by the speed rule, she was naturally favored by the speed rule. When she got back to her real body, the heart of speed rules on the other side had been shaking violently. In the distant demon world, the demon emperor stood up in terror and bewilderment. He doesn''t even know what happened. I only know that I''m losing control of the heart of speed rules. "No!" "Impossible..." He flew into the void, pointed to the sky and roared angrily. "I don''t agree with you!" But it''s no use if he refuses. This is the active choice of the heart of the fairyland''s speed rules. He soon fell from the position of master and became a late emperor. And above the position of the master, a dragon shadow that can''t see clearly rises slowly. Just at the moment of appearance, Cangling''s control over the heart of the speed rule surpassed the previous split air demon emperor. "Canglong people!" Although I don''t know who it is, all the zhundi who have practiced the speed rule have a clear understanding at this moment. A black dragon has become the master of speed! For a moment, the whole six realms were shocked. "Isn''t the black dragon almost extinct?" "Yes, I remember that the sky fell a million years ago, right?" "It''s strange that there is a black dragon who can become emperor?" "Which dragon is it?" Xianmeng and the high-level of the holy palace also got the news for the first time, but also coincidentally revealed the intention to kill. "How could the Canglong people still have so many evils?" "It''s nothing to worry about, just a speed master. It can''t change the decline of the dragon race." "Yes, he can''t make waves.""Don''t take it lightly!" "This clan must hate us. We must find a way to wipe out the new speed emperor!" Cang Ling becomes emperor again, and the cheers of the Canglong clan are overwhelming. "A family of two great emperors, ha ha ha ha!" "My Canglong clan is destined to rise!" "As soon as the empress regained her position as the master, her breath was no less than that of that year, and she even had it!" The emperor was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears. On the other hand, the dragons in the Golden Dragon Valley and the Green Dragon Valley are also envious. Although he always wanted to be the father of all the dragon people, now seeing Cangling''s real body and strength restored, Qinglong emperor finally showed his happy look. After all, it means that the overall strength of the dragon clan has become stronger. But the city elder brother on one side has no time to be happy. He was as if he had been struck by lightning. Because he found that his speed Xuanwen realm has been miraculously improved As a matter of fact, when Cang Ling got the real body of Cang Long again and turned back to the later period of zhundi, he realized that the speed Xuanwen was infused by a mysterious force. He was very familiar with that power. It was the heart of the speed rule of fairyland. But at that time, the strength was not strong, and the improvement of Xuanwen was not big. However, as Cang Ling became the emperor of speed rules, after he completely gained the control of the heart of speed, the external forces he got became surging up. The force of the external speed rules quickly promoted his speed Xuanwen. At the same time, the seed of xuanpo center, which was given by a Ling, began to grow vigorously. This process is extremely mysterious. He can feel a stream of mysterious methods belonging to speed constantly appear in his mind, which makes him further deepen his understanding of this rule. When Cangling''s breath stabilizes, his ascension process ends. At this time, he was surprised to find that his speed Xuanwen was no longer Xuanwen shape, but became a green leaf. That leaf, hang on the tender bud that Xuan soul seed draws out. It''s a lonely leaf. It looks very weak, but it contains the power far beyond the level of purple and gold Xuanwen before! The city elder brother felt a little bit, and then showed the color of ecstasy. The level of this power is equal to the fire power of those Yan people! If he had this level of speed Xuanwen when he was in the secret world, he didn''t need 49 Xuanwen to come out, let alone die once. With this almost the same speed Xuanwen, maybe he is enough to compete with those Yan people! Brother Cheng doesn''t know if this is the eighth Xuanwen. But he knows he''s making a lot of money this time! Chapter 766 This promotion was totally unexpected by leader Jiang. And most importantly, there is no process of cultivation. That''s the beginning. His mind became active. He was more than speed. If other Xuanwen are also "dominated", can they also evolve to speed Xuanwen? But there is a premise, that person must be promoted to the level of Immortal Emperor, in order to bring great transformation to his Xuanwen. After all, the promotion brought by zhundi is still too small. Think of here, this elder brother can''t help but move the vision to the distant green dragon great emperor. Hei hei, this great emperor is also an ancient great emperor. It can definitely help him to raise the mysterious pattern of water to the eighth level. Suddenly, the emperor Qinglong became a "rare treasure" in his eyes. His hot eyes were naturally perceived by the emperor Qinglong. The latter suddenly trembled. Why does that boy look at himself so unkind? He can''t hold back any bad water, can he? The black dragon lady in the sky is slowly landing, but also shrinking rapidly. Until a certain moment, she suddenly changed into human form. Before that, Cangling claimed that he was one of the top five beauties in the fairyland. Although brother Cheng said he didn''t believe it, he was still looking forward to it. To tell you the truth, he is ready to meet the peerless beauty. What''s more, he has met many beautiful women. But at this time, when he saw the woman in front of him, he still could not help feeling amazing. Cang Ling is as tall as he is. Her perfect figure is wrapped in a fiery red dress, especially the upper part of her body. People are always worried that they may burst the dark bra. A long chestnut hair poured down like a waterfall, but the city brother''s eyes were all focused on the perfect and exquisite face. Her eyes are crimson. They are full of cunning and laziness that can see through everything. At the same time, they exude the fatal charm that people are eager to explore. It''s a good thing for the surrounding dragon people to say that their aesthetics are dragon people''s, and they don''t feel much about human form. One side of Yin Xueer is to stay on the spot. Even as a woman, it''s hard for her to be jealous of such a perfect masterpiece created by God''s preference. Because She knew it wasn''t a normal human face. The city elder brother hasn''t come back to God yet, was stopped by Cang Ling waist embrace. Her ear whispered, "these years Thank you Without Cheng, she would never have recovered. As time goes on, that wisp of memory will probably die out completely. "Well..." The city elder brother hasn''t had time to reply, the mouth is blocked by that bright and attractive red lips. In the distance, Emperor Qinglong was almost stunned. Although Cang Ling used to act like a wild horse, sometimes even a little playful, in fact, none of the creatures could be close to her. Even the demon clan, no one can be her real friend. On the surface, she is easy to deal with, but she always keeps a light sense of alienation from other creatures. Now, she kisses another person The disease of Canglong Valley, the sky wing, and kongmoyang were startled at first, but then grinned. In the past, they would have thought that chengge was rebellious. There are differences between the ancestor of Canglong and the emperor of Canglong. And now, they are inexplicably happy As for Yin Xueer, she suddenly found that her plan to be alone with leader Jiang met a fatal opponent. Especially after the long kiss, Cang Ling stretched out her slender fingers and scraped her red lips, and then deliberately handed her a playful look. After all the Dragon families left happily, chengge, Cangling and laoqinglong got together. "I''ve decided to kill Mo Lin and Yu Lin at once It''s been holding for tens of billions of years, and now it''s finally recovered. Elder sister Cangling wants to kill her. One side city elder brother immediately nods approval. "Yes, these two evils should have been eliminated long ago. It was my fault to keep them for the new year." I almost had a gush. What are you two talking about? "Are you crazy?" He quickly stopped the two madmen who were about to go out and kill. Almost roared: "the Kirin clan is the most powerful force in the demon world. If you kill them, the demon world will be in chaos!" Cang Ling said faintly: "keep them, the demon world is not in chaos, but our dragon family is almost extinct!"Emperor Qinglong almost stopped speaking. He could only exhort: "Mo Lin and Yu Lin are not as easy to deal with as you think. Don''t forget, they are all ancient creatures like us." "Even if the three of us can beat them, we can''t kill them!" "What''s more, there are so many quasi emperors in the Qilin people, which are more powerful than the Three Valley Dragon people combined." "Plus peacocks, Nine Tailed cranes and Wanyan''s iron allies, we''ll be alone at that time!" When he said that, brother Cheng could not help touching his chin. "It''s reasonable. It seems that we should get rid of those accomplices together." The great emperor almost fell down: "can you stop talking crazy, who do you think you are, invincible in the world?" The empress glanced at him and gave him a cold smile: "xuanming, you are still the same as before." Emperor Qinglong was so angry that he suddenly felt that it was not a good thing for this woman to recover. "Who counseled? Without me, the last blood of the dragon clan would not survive!" "What''s more, even if you get away with Mo Lin and Yu Lin, you will certainly disturb the immortal and devil worlds, and then you will invade them in an all-round way!" "Whatever." Cheng Gexin said that I wish that scene would be staged. Qinglong emperor called him a man who hated iron but didn''t make steel. In his eyes, Jiang Cheng and Cangling were two fools who only knew how to be reckless. I can''t watch them ruin the good situation. "Listen to my advice, low-key development first, your return and Cangling''s recovery have not been spread out yet. At this time, you are still hiding your cards in the dark..." His words amused Cang Ling. "I take back the position of speed master. Do you think the immortal and the devil will not notice it?" "What''s more, before we came here, Jiang Cheng had wiped out all the magic repairs in Canglong valley. It''s impossible to keep a low profile." "You, what do you say?" The emperor''s eyes almost glared out. He quickly asked: "the dragon town over there in the Canglong Valley is the place where the evil emperor Tu Yan sits. Did you kill him too?" City elder brother spread out a hand, "otherwise?" The great Emperor didn''t know what to say. This boy really deserves to be the Reaper of the Empire! When he came back, he immediately killed another emperor. Can he give his heart some room to relax? If he knew that brother Cheng had killed the ten great emperors of the spirit world before that, he didn''t know how he would feel. He sighed, "it seems that you really can''t keep a low profile!" Chapter 767 "It seems that Qinglong valley will be closed for a long time again." "We need to be prepared for long-term defense." It''s not that old Qinglong has no courage. As an ancient creature, he participated in many wars. It''s just that he knows the general situation of the immortal and the devil. More concerned about the continuation of the Sangu dragon clan, he had to be cautious for tens of billions of years, for fear that the blood of the dragon clan would be cut off. Brother Cheng and Cangling look at each other helplessly. The old dragon has no confidence in himself. "In that case, xuanming, you should continue to defend yourself. Let''s do it by ourselves." Cang Ling doesn''t want to continue to endure. Especially the city brother''s fighting power is there, can she hold back? Emperor Qinglong was about to fight back, but brother Cheng stopped him: "ha ha, I think what emperor Qinglong said is very reasonable!" As soon as he said this, not to mention xuanming himself, even Cang Ling was stunned. "What are you talking about, Jiang Cheng? Do you agree with xuanming?" Come on, I''ve been following you all these years. I''m not scared. As for who is more reckless, you call it number one. Only when you have three spaces below can it be someone else''s turn? The emperor Qinglong was greatly relieved: "ha ha, I can teach you how to endure the calm wind and waves for a while. You are finally enlightened!" Brother Cheng stopped Cang Ling, who wanted to spray angrily, and said with a smile, "but we''ve made such a big noise. There must be a lot of speculation outside. Maybe we''ll guess that Cang Ling and I are back with blood." "Indeed, it''s a problem." When it comes to this, Emperor Qinglong also has a headache. Brother Cheng is good at persuasion: "so, you need to cover for us." Emperor a Leng: "what cover?" "You go to the ten thousand demon palace, call all the demon emperors to have a meeting, and explain to them the little accident of Canglong Valley and the breakthrough of the speed demon emperor." As a member of the Ministry of heaven, Emperor Qinglong can call all the demon emperors, including Qilin, Huofeng and Kunpeng, to the Wanyao palace for a meeting. "Explain?" The emperor Qinglong is worthy of being a veteran of fairyland. He immediately responded. "You mean to make up lies to mislead them? Let the Kirin camp put down their guard against us? " "That''s right. It''s easy to talk to the emperor!" City elder brother did not grudge ground to order a praise for him. The great emperor was very proud: "hahaha, of course, you don''t see who I am?" Then, he began to think about what kind of excuse he should think of to fool those two things. The battle of Canglong Valley, or even in their own head. No one can guess that Jiang Cheng is back. As for Cang Ling''s regaining the position of demon emperor, he decided that he didn''t know it. He should be an unknown Cang Long. In this way, the outside world is completely unaware of the fact that the strength of the dragon race is soaring. Then we can continue to work slowly. After a few years, when the immortals and Demons begin to decline, the dragon can come out of the mountain again. How perfect? "Wonderful, wonderful!" "That''s what we should do. I''m going to send a message and hold the Tianbu meeting!" He couldn''t help admiring his witty head. Seeing that he was in a good mood, brother Cheng made another constructive proposal while the iron was hot. "Well, don''t worry. I have one more thing to do." "What''s the matter?" "Well, I have a big chance for you." "Chance?" The great emperor was stunned, and immediately raised his face to laugh, shaking the field. "Ha ha ha ha..." "Just you? Give me a chance? " "You didn''t know where I was when I crossed the fairyland!" He is an ancient creature that has existed since the beginning of the fairyland. What chance has he never met? Even if Jiang Cheng is evil, he is a younger generation in his eyes. The younger generation gives the elder an opportunity. Is it to laugh off his big teeth? Brother Cheng didn''t care about his sarcastic tone. There''s no way. In order to get old Qinglong into the gang, it''s acceptable to join his own Xuanwen dominating array. He directly showed his own dark pattern of water. Xuanming''s eyes became straight as soon as he felt the regular breath of deep water on the Xuanwen. "Didn''t I see that you had a speed pattern just now?" "How did you make a mysterious pattern of water?" He could guess that brother Cheng was also a returning immortal who came back from the mysterious world, but this sudden appearance of the second mysterious pattern refreshed his cognition. Isn''t it said that everyone in xuanjie has only one Xuanwen? "Well, I had a little accident when I practiced Xuanwen. It''s a little different from other returning immortals. Xuanwen is a little more than them."One side of the green Ling could not help but make complaints about the corners of the mouth. Is that a little bit more? A little bit more? "Can it be like this?" The emperor is a little confused. He hasn''t dabbled in Xuanwen. He really doesn''t understand it. But then his eyes suddenly brightened and his expression became ecstatic. "Can you give it to me? What you mean by chance is to give me the Xuanwen of water? " City brother heart said you want to fart. Don''t say Xuanwen can''t send others. Even if he can, I won''t send you. There are so many disciples of Feixian sect waiting for their feeding. "This Xuan Wen is mine. It can''t be given to others, but it can make others benefit." The emperor was obviously disappointed to hear that he could not deliver. "What''s the advantage? What are the benefits? " "It''s you and my Xuan Wen that bind together, and then you can use part of my Xuan Wen''s power in the future." "And the good thing?" The great emperor was in high spirits, but then he woke up. Such a good thing, why did the boy find himself? Xuanming is not a fool who is dizzy with some sweets. He is the most resourceful person in the whole demon world. With a little thought, he came back. "I heard that Xuanwen is a mini version of the heart of rules. Do you mean that you want me to be the ruler of your Xuanwen of water?" "Yes, it''s very platonic, isn''t it?" "Line up, you head!" The emperor was directly angry. "Do you really want to climb on my head?" Brother Cheng also wants to work hard: "it''s negotiable. It''s not bad for you..." "Why is there no harm?" The great emperor interrupted him directly: "I am the master of the water in the fairyland. You are the only one who deserves me to be the master?" "Do you want to be with fairyland?" "It''s an insult to me!" "Don''t talk about it again, or don''t blame me!" With that, he flew out of the Green Dragon Valley and began to summon other demon emperors. After he left, Cang Ling giggled. "Xuanming, he will soon regret it." "Ah? Why? " Brother Cheng himself felt hopeless. "Don''t you know?" "In fact, after binding your Xuanwen, I can use your speed and Xuanwen''s power, which is equivalent to becoming a returning immortal." Cang Ling is like a fox who has stolen a chicken. That''s a pride. Chapter 768 "And that kind of thing?" Brother Cheng was greatly surprised. He really didn''t know that his Xuanwen had this effect. "Of course Cang Ling said triumphantly: "although I don''t have the mysterious spirit, I have all the abilities of those returning immortals out of thin air now." She doesn''t have the Xuanli that the returning immortal has. But the real strength of the return fairy is not Xuanli. It is to break the enemy''s law space by the power of the higher rules of Xuanwen. What Cangling has now is this ability. "You didn''t make any effort! How can there be such a cheap good thing in the world? " City brother is a little unbalanced. Especially, this woman has not practiced Xuanli for a day. My friends have been humming in the mysterious world for thousands of times. They have eaten a lot of Xuanyuan fruits and refined countless secret holy sands, OK? You didn''t do anything, but you got nothing? What is the principle of heaven? This elder brother completely forgot that his speed Xuan Wen just improved, which was also the benefit of Cang Ling''s white gain. He didn''t make any efforts either. "Maybe this is my luck. You have to take it!" "And my ability is a little better than those returned immortals!" Cang Ling patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "because your purple and golden patterns are stronger than those returning immortals!" It''s true that they are the seventh Xuanwen, but the Xuanwen of chengge is Zijin Xuanwen. And now it has evolved to the eighth level, which is better than those returning immortals. And think carefully, Cang Ling can borrow the power of his Xuan Wen, isn''t it equal that she also has a Xuan Wen? It is a matter of course to have the special ability to return to the immortal. "Wipe, didn''t you say that earlier?" It''s really a great chance for Qinglong emperor! If I had known that, leader Jiang would have been able to convince emperor Qinglong easily just now. Where can we still try to coax him? Directly put out the advantages of binding the Xuanwen of water, and throw out a sentence whether you like it or not! "Why should I say that?" Cang Ling said with indifference: "what''s the matter with me if xuanming doesn''t promote me?" She didn''t like emperor Qinglong very much. If it wasn''t for Jiang Cheng''s benefit, she even hoped that xuanming would not get on the bus all his life. "Well, it''s time for us to go to Wanyao palace, too!" Brother Cheng was surprised and said, "do you know what I want to do?" "Of course, you agree with xuanming unconventionally. Obviously, you want to use him to do something." Cang Ling is also extremely clever. She has seen the intention of brother Cheng. "Do you want to take advantage of the opportunity that he called other demon emperors together to catch all the demon emperors in the Qilin camp?" This crazy decision, only she can understand. After all, she''s witnessed the horrors of the city. Brother Cheng shrugged: "that''s right. It''s the most convenient way, and none of them can escape, can''t it?" After they made a decision, they left Cangji, xuanhai, Aoyang and other dragon people to keep their home. Then he flew out of Qinglong valley. Flying all the way, not far from Wanyao palace, chengge suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Cang Ling asked. "If I remember correctly, is this sparrow territory?" "Yes, most of the birds, such as the sparrow, the wild goose, the eagle and the crane, live here." "Then I''ll find some old teammates first." "Teammates?" Canglingxin said when did you have a teammate? And then I reacted. "You''re not talking about the banshees headed by quemi, are you?" Her expression became queer. She''s met the banshees. In terms of combat effectiveness, there is no need to count on them. They can''t even beat other demons of the same level, and they are the lowest group in the demon world. At the beginning, they went to Xianyao mountain with chengge. They didn''t kill an enemy in the whole journey. They just joined in the cheerleading. Is that a teammate? I''m looking forward to it. "That''s right. Take them with you and be lively." The best cheerleading team in the demon world, this brother has always attached great importance to, otherwise the atmosphere would not be that. "Are you sure it''s for the fun?" Not to pretend? Cang Ling looked at him contemptuously, "when can you improve your taste?" The city elder brother shrugged his shoulders and didn''t feel ashamed at all. "When we come back from xuanjie this time, we still have a lot of battles to fight. Of course, we should continue to be strong." When they left Xianyao mountain, the sparrows returned to their own territory.At this time, in the dense Riverside Forest by the stream below, an old Skylark of the golden fairy class was studying the history of a group of young finches born nearly 100000 years ago. "Although we are now reduced to this, in fact, we were brilliant before!" "At the peak, our sparrow clan was famous in the demon world, and all the clans looked up to it..." Around some inexperienced little banshees chirp, it seems very surprised. "Aren''t we sparrows the weakest "Yes, the eagles and geese next door often sneer that we are the shame of the demon world..." "And our territory is getting smaller and smaller. Now there are only a few hundred Li left. How can we see the appearance of the famous shock demon world?" "Grandfather Yungong, are you making up a lie to deceive us?" "That''s right. Grandfather Yungong often talks nonsense, and sometimes brags about his expedition to fairyland. It''s so funny!" The old Skylark listened to the questions of the younger generation and was immediately anxious. "What I''m saying is the truth!" he cried "A million years ago, we followed the Cangcheng emperor of the Canglong people to fight, and even killed countless immortal kings and quasi emperors in the fairyland!" "It''s true if you go outside and inquire about it now." There was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes: "the strength of the great emperor of Cangcheng is unparalleled in the world. It''s as easy as drinking water to kill the Immortal Emperor." "There are dragon, tiger, ape, Phoenix, human and other experts around him, and we sparrow are his closest comrades in arms..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by the banshees. "The Canglong people have been exterminated. What is the Canglong emperor?" "I''ve never heard of Cangcheng. Is it a fake to go to Xianyao mountain?" "That''s right. I asked the hawks and geese next door, and they all said that there was no such thing at all." "It is said that it was Yulin and Molin who attacked the fairyland, not Cangcheng." "That''s a fake!" The old Skylark waved its wings angrily. "With Yulin and Molin? They are afraid that the fairyland is too late. They only know how to compromise. How dare they go to the fairyland mountain? " "They were distorting history!" "Now the demon world is dominated by the Qilin camp. They were all enemies of the great emperor of Cangcheng. That''s why they shamelessly occupied his great achievements!" With a sad and unwilling face, he said: "now young people have been cheated by this changed history. Maybe hundreds of millions of years later, no one will remember the invincible Cangcheng emperor again..." As soon as his voice fell, a few sneers came not far away. "Well, Yun Gong, how dare you slander the great emperors, such as Qilin, Nine Tailed white crane and so on "What crime should you commit?" On the other side of the river, several golden eagles flashed out of the dense forest. Chapter 769 "It''s you Yun Gong was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be overheard by the Hawks. It''s over. On the one hand, there are reasons for the invasion of the shadow clan. But the main reason is their relationship with Jiang Cheng. After the city brother disappeared, all the demons who followed him were cleared by the Kirin camp. Needless to say, the three dragon tribes were almost exterminated. The tigers, apes, phoenixes, and sheep who have sent out three eyed tigers, battle Monkey King, linning, and shangeng have also had a hard time. Although these ethnic groups have a great emperor in charge, the Kirin do not hesitate to lead wolves into the house in order to suppress them. They joined hands with the immortal and the devil to invade a large area of these tribes. As for the sparrows, they are not exterminated because they are too weak. It''s so weak that the Kirin are not interested in it. Just casually informed the white crane emperor here, after a million years, the fate of the sparrow family is doomed. Quemi, the only quasi emperor of the sparrow family, and the only demon king and demon Zun in the family have all been taken captive to the white crane palace as slaves. And the rest of the finches have been bullied in recent years, and their survival territory has been reduced from hundreds of thousands of miles to hundreds of miles now. The sparrow people used to be weak and small, but now they are supported and instructed by the white crane palace. They are just bullying them with orders. Now the rest of the banshees are in danger of extinction. "Hum, Yun Gong, you are finished!" The eagles on the opposite side flew over happily. "What you said just now, we have passed it on to the white crane palace. Now we have fun to see it!" "Ha ha, don''t you give up Yun Gong is out of his wits and looks miserable. He knows he''s done. And he also knows that even without today''s excuse, it is not difficult for these hawks to kill themselves. He was escorted by several eagles and could not help looking back at the frightened young sparrows in the rear. Suddenly, he struggled and glared at the eagles. "You tell them, what I just said, is it true?" "You all went through that a million years ago, didn''t you?" "Tell them the truth!" A few Eagle demon''s complexion is a burst of unnatural at first, then sneer. "What truth?" "God of Cangcheng, we''ve never heard of it. Aren''t you the one who made it up?" Cloud Gong heard these words, anger almost burned through the last trace of reason, also brought courage. He choked his neck and spit out. "Shameless! Do you dare to swear in the name of ethnicity? " Several harpies were furious. "I give you a face, and I swear?" The head Eagle demon slapped hard and threw it down. But the intended sound did not appear, because the eagle demon''s wings were tightly grasped by a hand. He stopped a foot away from Yun Gong. "What happened?" The city elder brother suddenly appeared, his face was not good-looking. Quezu is his cheerleading team and good partner. How dare these hawks beat their own people? Yun Gong originally closed his eyes. Hearing the familiar voice, he couldn''t help opening his eyes. Immediately, he opened his mouth in disbelief. Surprise and grievance broke out at the same time. "You, you, you..." As soon as he spoke, he was full of tears and could not speak any more. That familiar figure, he used to get along day and night. "Who are you?" "Dare to stand out for the sparrow family and seek death?" Leader Jiang is in human form at this time. Yun Gong can recognize him, but these hawks don''t know him. He didn''t want to take the words of the eagles, and his mind spread directly. It was soon discovered that there were less than 100 sparrows left around. And the scope of their life is only a few hundred miles. Such a small territory, ordinary demon king if all the demon body, even can''t put it? How could it be so miserable? He didn''t hear the previous conversation, but asked, "what happened and why?" "I warn you to mind your own business!" The hawk demons didn''t know him, but they could feel that his strength was unfathomable, and they all became fierce. And brother Cheng has got the whole story by reading his mind. So he didn''t even bother to hesitate and waved. So a few Eagle demon instant ashes, slag is not left. This scene, startled the rear of those young Banshee scream repeatedly.However, Yun Gong was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was so excited that he burst into tears. "Emperor, you are back at last, wuwuwu..." The young sparrows in the rear were astonished. There are dozens of fairy and sparrow in the distance. After seeing Jiang Cheng''s face, they all stayed on the spot. Immediately, like crazy, crying to meet. "The great emperor!" "The emperor of Cangcheng!" "Wuwuwuwu, we hope you have a hard time..." "I knew you remember us!" The young sparrows on one side were very surprised. Is this the emperor of Cangcheng? Does he really exist? Not made up? But he didn''t look like a dignified and terrible demon emperor who was full of the breath of resisting people thousands of miles away! Facing Yun Gong, Jiang Cheng opens his arms and hugs him. "I''m sorry I''m late. It''s my fault." In the eyes of the green plume standing quietly in the rear, there was a flash of splendor. With Jiang Cheng''s current strength, it''s not too much to call him invincible in the six realms. He is the man at the top. In contrast, the finch demon is not worth mentioning at all, it can only be regarded as the bottom dust. However, at this time, he is seriously apologizing to them She finally understood why the Feixian disciples and Ao yangya fought against the monkey king were so devoted to Jiang Cheng. It''s not just about hugging your thighs. In essence, he is quite different from the son of Zhong Cuo. "You''ve suffered all these years..." City brother already knows about what happened. In such a simple word, those finches cried louder in those years. After a long time, the spirits calm down. "Emperor, we knew you would come back!" "Are you going to kill all sides this time?" Brother Cheng nodded and said with a smile: "of course, this time I''m here to take you to continue to do great things!" "I wonder if you will?" Big deal? The banshees who followed him in those years trembled with excitement. Yun Gong was the first to roar: "of course I will!" "We have been waiting for your call Sure enough, the emperor of Cangcheng didn''t forget them. But the young sparrows could not understand, and even felt that this scene was a little ridiculous. Although they didn''t go out to see the world, they also knew that the highest one in the demon world was the demon emperor, followed by the quasi emperor, the demon king and the demon Zun. In front of them, there are only three golden immortals, and the rest are Xuanxian and Tianxian. That''s the line-up, going out? Who can be recruited? Chapter 770 The young finches could not understand the feelings of their predecessors. In their view, this lineup is like a joke. As for the "Cangcheng emperor", they have never heard of him. Although the golden immortals of the eagle clan have just been killed, a demon worshiping the demon king can do the same thing, right? "Well, what about the rest of your family?" At the mention of this, the banshees were sad again. "They''re all in trouble..." "Emperor, you are going to make the decision for us!" "Wuwuwuwu, a lot of people of the same clan are still held as slaves by the crane clan and the eagle clan. It''s too miserable..." "Except for the great emperor, no other strong man can look up to our sparrow family." Yun Gong waved his wings and yelled, "now that the great emperor has come to call us, you should be happy. What are you crying for?" The banshees immediately dried their tears and stopped crying. "Great emperor, please tell me, where shall we go next?" Brother Cheng took a deep breath and calmed down his inner feelings. Then he said with a smile, "let''s find out the remains of the same clan who were killed in accidents these years." The banshees were so interesting to him that he couldn''t help expressing them. And to his order, all finch demon have no doubt. Without even asking the reason, he took him to the grave where the dead sparrow demon was buried. "Alas, most of them were killed because of their resistance to the crane and Eagle families..." City elder brother nodded, looking at those not yet rotten bones, also no longer retain, directly opened the resurrection skill. For a moment, but see white light constantly flash. One of the wrecks disappeared, replaced by one by one floating in the air of the fresh Banshee. Seeing this scene, Yun Gong and other finches are overjoyed. "Wow "How could the great emperor be resurrected?" "Oh, my God, what is it?" "Hundreds of creatures will be resurrected all at once. Even if the purple Ming emperor comes, it can''t do this kind of thing?" "Absolutely not. Ha ha ha ha, it''s worthy of the omnipotent Cangcheng emperor!" Those young banshees directly doubt life. Just now, they didn''t think much of the "Cangcheng emperor" who suddenly appeared. And now, all of a sudden, he showed his incredible ability. Is he born with the gift of resurrection? When the young finch demons think wildly, hundreds of the resurrected finch demons fall into ecstasy after a brief stupor. "The emperor of Cangcheng!" "I''m not dreaming. I can still live to see you?" "Ha ha ha, the great emperor is powerful!" "Yes, the emperor of Cangcheng can do anything!" In the twinkling of an eye, this originally still lifeless mountain forest became lively and extraordinary. Chirp of the sparrow demon around, dazzling, city brother was directly submerged in it. "All right, all right!" "Everyone, anyone who wants to go with me can keep up!" Once this was said, all the finches and Demons agreed. "We will follow the emperor of Cangcheng to the death!" "March, March!" Although they don''t even know what their goal is, they have lost their ability to think after seeing City brother again. Only know to follow him, no matter the ends of the earth, no matter how strong the enemy. This scene deeply touched Cang Ling. These finch demons are really very weak, but they have many qualities that powerful demons don''t have. It''s worth Jiang Cheng to treat them well. "Let''s go to Eagle territory!" The city elder brother waved his hand, and the demons followed him one after another. For a time, the colorful sparrows and demons in the sky were in groups, so busy. Make along the way a lot of other birds demon race face muddled force. What happened? "Kill "Follow the emperor "Kill the Hawks!" "Save our people!" Hearing these slogans, all kinds of birds almost laughed along the way. Eagles are the second largest group of birds after cranes! How dare the bottom sparrow people denounce them? What''s more, haven''t the sparrows lived a miserable life these years? Why are there so many audiences all of a sudden? City brother did not change back to dragon shape, so they saw the leader and did not know who it was. The young finches shivered and looked frightened in the procession. In their eyes, it''s like jumping into the sea of Dao mountain fire and looking for their own death. It''s a direct attack on the Hawks. There are six quasi emperors in the eagle family! As far as our lineup is concerned, it''s easy for two demon kings to go out on the opposite side, right?It''s a pity that other finches can''t understand their feelings. They''re not worried at all. In this way, the team was mighty all the way, and soon killed in the territory of the eagle clan. Before reaching the core nest of the Hawks, a demon king and more than ten demon zuns of the Hawks flew in. They came after the news. As for the other masters of the eagle clan, they are not willing to go out at all. "What courage "I think you are taking the wrong medicine!" "How dare you sneak into the territory of our hawks, and how dare you fight and kill?" "Who gave you courage?" As soon as the eagle demon Wang Cai finished these standard lines, brother Cheng waved his hand impatiently. I''m too lazy to draw a sword. As soon as the surging Xianli rushed by, the sky in front of him seemed washed and became clear again. The demon king and more than a dozen demon statues behind him were destroyed on the spot, as if they had never existed. "The great emperor is mighty!" Yun Gong was the first to scream. The other banshees were very excited. This scene made them dream back to Xianyao mountain. "The great emperor is as powerful as he was then!" "Who gave them the courage to stand in front of the emperor?" "Maybe their relatives..." "It''s not enough to kill the emperor!" They are in high spirits, but the young sparrows in the procession are screaming. "What happened?" "Lying trough, lying trough, what strength is this?" "It seems that the emperor of Cangcheng is much more powerful than the demon king..." Along the way, the group of demons who followed the crowd almost fell down. What did you just see? A powerful demon king is gone like that? It seems that this time the finch demon is well prepared. It''s not a joke! Something''s wrong! On the side of the Hawks, we soon got the news. "Sparrow family?" "Can they kill a demon king of our family?" "Where did they get help?" "No matter where they are invited, they are looking for death!" "Pull out the banshees!" "We Eagles haven''t done great things for a long time. It seems that many demons have forgotten our power!" "It''s necessary to frighten the surrounding tribes with blood!" When the city brother and his party came to the hinterland of the eagle family, in addition to the eagle family, there were a group of sparrow demons in front of them. These finches were all enslaved to the Hawks. Each one is a demon Dan sealed, wings locked, look tired, look very bad. I can''t see the vitality of the past at all. See them, cloud Gong wait for all finch demon to all red eyes. Even the other demons who came to watch the excitement could not help shaking their heads. It''s too miserable for the sparrow family to be reduced to this level these years. Chapter 771 On the other side, a group of locked banshees slowly raised their heads. Maybe I was bullied for too long and my sight was numb. However, after seeing the figure standing in front of them, their godless eyes suddenly burst out with brilliant brilliance! "The great emperor!" "It''s the emperor!" "Emperor, have you come to save us?" The leader of the later period of the quasi emperor in the rear Eagle clan sneered. "You sparrows really don''t know what to do. Is this the helper you invited?" He stares at the elder brother of the city, the color of the ruthless one Shan but pass. "If you dare, I will kill them immediately!" Other quasi emperors of the hawk clan also clamored one after another. "Not soon "Didn''t you come to save them? I''ll let them go as long as you let them go, OK? " "Do you want to kill them?" Mean! This is too shameless! Around the group of demons have issued a similar voice. It''s all moral kidnapping. As we all know, it will be very miserable to give up the resistance and get caught. It''s even possible that the Hawks will kill the banshees. But if you fight back, you will be executed immediately. At that time, you will say that you killed them because of your resistance. It''s not progress, it''s not retreat. It is clear that the six quasi emperors of the eagle clan have a strong line-up and can attack head-on, but it is too bad to use such a way of hostage coercion. However, this kind of abusive means is often the best to use. "Emperor, don''t mind us!" All of a sudden, the locked banshees screamed at the top of their lungs. "Do it!" "Revenge for us!" "Kill us first, then kill the Hawks, we won''t drag you down!" Watching the group of demons, all moved. They had always looked down upon the finch demon before, and then they found out that this group was so rigid. What kind of will is this? Even the would-be emperors of the eagle clan were shocked. "Damn it In the later period, the zhundi, the leader, raised his wings and gave orders indifferently. "Kill them As soon as the voice fell, the city brother on the opposite side made a direct move. He was really aiming at the banshees. After all, they''re right in front of them. And he this shot, regardless of the surrounding group of demons or the sparrow demon behind, all can''t see the scene clearly. They could only hear a dull roar, and the sky suddenly darkened. Then it lights up again. Looking ahead, the banshees have removed their shackles and are all safe. And the eagle army behind them has disappeared by 99% in this instant. Tens of thousands of Jinxian and thousands of demon Zun directly turned into smoke on the spot, and no bones were left. Hundreds of demon kings are gone, and the embers can be seen floating in the air. And the six emperors were the demons who broke up, spilled blood into the sky, and their spirits died. Just a few seconds later, the Hawks became history. Everything came so suddenly, so quickly. Not to mention the group of demons around, even the sparrow demons who have confidence in the city brother also said that they were shocked. What about the fighting process? Was it a fight? As a matter of fact, for brother Cheng, the original impact of an immortal soul can directly destroy the other side. There is no need to fight. It''s just that he thinks it''s too clean. It''s better to wash the miserable situation of the sparrow with the blood of the enemy. However, this has greatly exceeded the cognitive limit of all the demons present. After the long silence, Yun Gong was the first to shout. "The great emperor is as invincible as ever!" Other finches responded. Then quickly and skillfully switched to the jubilant flattery mode. "What bullshit hawk clan, it''s not enough for the emperor to kill!" "I''m sure the Emperor didn''t enjoy it." "Eagle family is too suck. We came here to watch a great war, which is too disappointing for everyone, isn''t it?" "The great emperor used a little more force carelessly, and he didn''t expect that the opposite side was so impatient..." "Ha ha ha ha..." "It''s too hard to be a hawk. As soon as you come up, you''ll meet an opponent of the great emperor''s level. What''s the hell mode like?" "They are lucky to die in the hands of the emperor, so that others can''t see how weak they are..." Brother Cheng is full of emotion! The sparrow demons are really professional cheerleaders. While praising others, they are also very professional in damaging the enemy.If the Hawks still have one last breath, they will be angry on the spot. The group of demons around with a dull face. What''s going on? What happened? Is the powerful Eagle clan really destroyed by the regiment? In a few seconds, the second largest group of birds disappeared? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, even if they could still see the wreckage of the emperor, they couldn''t believe it was true! Not long ago, they took the sparrow''s expedition as a farce. Who can laugh now? And after the eagle clan master appeared, they all thought that today would be the day when the sparrow demon was exterminated. After all, the Hawks are very strong, the sparrows are too weak, and the strength contrast between the two sides is extremely fierce. But now But the end is reversed. Watching the group of demons, they just felt a cool air attacking their minds. Looking at the figure in front of them, they shuddered. Emperor! That''s the real emperor! More than a dozen young finches in the team were also shouting. At this moment, they finally believe the sparrow history that Yun Gong said before. It turns out that quezu really followed a mighty emperor. What strength is this? They can''t imagine. Only know that with him, the sparrow can really stand up. Soon, however, they fell into another deep-seated question. Such a powerful existence, why would you like to play with sparrows? What can sparrows do for him? It seems that nothing can be done except to be an audience! If the city elder brother hears their heartfelt voice, he will surely say, children, you guessed right. I only want the audience. No matter quasi emperor, demon king, or Jinxian, the meaning is the same to me. They untied the seal of the Jinying clan and helped save the Jinxian clan. Finally let the sparrow demon side of the lineup can see a little bit. And then he waved his hand. "There should be a lot of treasure resources in the eagle territory. Go and get them yourself!" It''s a very rare decision for city brother, who looks at the spoils heavily. After so many wars, he also had several battles in Xiancheng and Xianyao mountain, giving his "teammates" the opportunity to grab resources. Every other time, the spoils were all his. After all, he needs too many resources to upgrade, and his battles are all done by himself without any help. In the battle of Xianyao mountain, the finches did not get any spoils. Their fighting power is too weak. Where can they beat the strong men in Feixian gate and Canglong Valley? Now City brothers feel that they need to take care of their own exclusive cheerleading team, at least let them have a little self-protection ability. Chapter 772 Hearing this decision, all the finches were stunned. I can''t believe my ears. "Really Let''s get it? " They don''t understand the rules of the cultivation world. No effort, there is no qualification to divide the spoils, which is the same whether in the immortal demon world or the demon world. Brother Cheng nodded with a smile. "Of course!" After a short period of stupefaction, all the finches became ecstatic. "Thank you, Emperor!" "The emperor took care of us so much!" Who doesn''t want to cultivate resources? All of a sudden, hundreds of finches dive down, happily busy in the eagle territory. The Hawks have long been destroyed, and no one can stop them. Looking at this scene, the crowd of demons envied and envied to the extreme. As the second largest group of birds, how rich the cultivation resources of the Hawks are! It''s so cheap, sparrow? Isn''t that eye watering? If the Emperor himself took it, those finches were weak and didn''t make any effort. Why? They all felt resentful. I wish I could replace it with my body and make a fortune with it. It''s a pity that brother Cheng is watching. Who dares? After a busy time, all the finches and goblins are full of joy. The other demons were green with envy. Where did the sparrow demon find such a big and thick leg? Even if you are strong, how can you be so generous? They all want to follow brother Cheng, but it''s a pity that brother Cheng didn''t even look at it. After all, cheerleading is the most professional "Well, the next battle of the crane clan!" All the sparrow demons are fighting high spirited and are ecstatic to take orders! "Yes "Go to war!" "Enter the white crane palace!" "Save brother quemi!" "Kill the white crane demon emperor, kill him!" Other onlookers were almost scared to death. I was not frightened by the cute "murderous spirit" of the sparrow people, but by the words they called out. What do they say? Attack the crane? And the white crane emperor? Is this crazy? Crane and Eagle are not the same level! There are more than ten zhundi there, but Baihe emperor is one of the 17 demon emperors in Tianbu, which is located at the top of the demon world. Any demon emperor''s status in the demon world is almost the same as totem. No one dares to offend easily, let alone go to war. It''s a pity that brother Cheng won''t think about this, and the empire he killed is not one or two. With hundreds of banshees, he soon killed the crane territory. More demons came along the way, and even some beasts came to watch. "What is this for, war?" "Yes, the sparrows beat the cranes!" "Lying trough? Are you crazy "Attack the crane people? Do they think death is not heroic enough? " "Don''t look down on it. They killed the Hawks just now." "What? Are you teasing me when the sparrows kill the Hawks "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the eagle family to have a look." "Quezu has found a strong backing, and I don''t know where it came from..." "How can I feel more familiar with the leader?" When brother Cheng came here, the crane master also got the news in advance. Like the Hawks, they also pledged a group of people. Seeing the miserable appearance that the only quasi emperor of the sparrow family is locked, the sparrow demons are in tears again, and the other demons on the side are also sighing. With the strength of quemi, even if he was defeated, he would not be reduced to such an end. You can escape easily if you want to. But if he escaped, the rest of the banshees would be more miserable. "Bold sparrow, dare to invade our white crane palace..." As soon as the crane demon in the later period of zhundi opened his mouth, brother Cheng slapped him impatiently. He''s too lazy to give each other a chance to threaten himself. More nonsense for a while, the opposite is locked by the goblin hostages will suffer for a while, why? 49 rules brand with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth swept away, instantly covered all the crane experts on the opposite side. Then the regular turbulence broke out at the same time, destroying the void again and again in a very short time. Under the demon emperor, no one can resist such a majestic attack. Just a few seconds later, the army of the crane clan followed the eagle clan and died completely.Seeing this scene, many of the following demons were really scared to pee on the spot. Just now, they also heard that the person headed by the sparrow family is probably a master of the imperial realm. I''m going to watch a big fight. What does it turn out to be? Not to mention the war, it''s not enough to describe the crushing and killing, is it? This is the second kill of dimension reduction! What are you doing? The young finches in the team said their little hearts couldn''t bear it. Is the Cangcheng emperor too fierce? More than a dozen quasi emperors, hundreds of demon kings, just seconds? Is this how the group destroyed the qianbazi crane people in the bird kingdom? How did the sparrow family get on this luxury boat? This powerful and cruel means, the painting style and sparrow family are not the same world at all! I should have asked grandfather Yungong more before I knew. It''s a pity that everyone thought he was bragging and nobody took it seriously Many of the demons in the crowd turned pale and trembled. Empire! This is definitely the imperial realm! Should also only emperor territory can second kill so many quasi emperors? If the other immortals and Demons heard this, they would cry. I''m sorry, we emperors can''t do such a thing. The difference between imperial realm and quasi imperial realm is the space of rules and the recognition of the heart of rules. There is indeed a level gap in combat effectiveness, but it is not big enough to kill in seconds. "The great emperor!" The bird that has been released is overjoyed and pours on it. "I knew you would come back. I knew that we sparrows would see the sun again." Hundreds of other sparrows and Demons captured by the crane tribe in the rear also burst into tears with joy and came up one after another! "Great emperor, we have been waiting for you so hard!" "Wuwu, I''ve been dreaming about the scene of following you all these years..." "It''s a long time to wait for millions of years!" And then Fang Yungong and other banshees praise it again. "Ha ha ha, what bullshit crane clan, is not vulnerable?" He spoke as if he had just fought that battle. "The great emperor only used 90% of his strength to kill them easily." "90% of what? You look down on the emperor so much. You only use half of your strength!" "Half? How about ten percent? " "It''s just the crane people. It''s just dregs. It''s not enough for the emperor to warm up!" "Where is the little white crane emperor? Why don''t you come out and die soon?" "He ran away so fast that he got a dog''s life by chance!" In fact, they were very glad that the white crane emperor was not present for some reason. Otherwise, the war just now is really hard to say. The fact that Cangcheng emperor was able to kill Chunhua and other immortal emperors does not mean that he must be able to kill Baihe emperor. Chapter 773 Leader Jiang guessed where the white crane emperor had gone. Not surprisingly, he was summoned to Wanyao Palace by old Qinglong for a meeting. If it gets out, maybe the outside world will think that it''s a trick played by Lao Qinglong and himself. "Well, all the masters of the crane clan will be destroyed. There are many treasure resources. You can do as you like!" This speech, quemi almost did not respond. But before in the eagle clan there made a pen of cloud Gong and so on the finch demon cheered to rush down. "Grab it!" "The emperor of Cangcheng is so kind to us..." "Moved!" With tears in their eyes, they quickly crammed the cultivation resources of zhundi into their own storage space. Originally, I wanted to have a chat with the emperor of Cangcheng, but quemi couldn''t stand. Crouching trough, the battle of Cangcheng emperor, the spoils are given to us? What else is so ridiculous? "Wait for me!" "Crouching trough, you are too cruel. Can you leave some good ones for my boss?" A busy little bailing pushed him aside, "what boss, there is no boss in front of the treasure!" Quemi, a quasi emperor, usually has no airs in quezu, so although other queyao love him, they dare to hate him. "Wipe, are you too real?" "Don''t rob, don''t rob..." The group of demons around once again red eyes. However, under the deterrence of leader Jiang, they can only continue to look at it with envy. Looking at the originally poor finch demon, under the "hard work", one by one quickly becomes rich. In addition to admiration, there are also some demons who show the color of thinking. They also heard what the finches said just now. This man is an old bird. The sparrow tribe, the weak tribe at the bottom of the demon world, would not have been qualified to live in the upper fairy world if it had not been for the quasi emperor quemi. How can this group have the chance to make friends with the emperor? In retrospect, they finally thought of a person. So, their eyes suddenly changed when they looked at brother Cheng. Isn''t it? No? Is it him? The legendary first devil of the Six Worlds is back? If it was him, the demon world would be in chaos! After all, the Kirin camp has done nothing good to the dragon people these years. After the white crane palace was emptied, quemi happily brought a group of finches back to chengge. "Emperor, where are we going next? Is it going back to the Dragon Valley?" "Huilong Valley?" City elder brother shrugged: "this just started, go back?" "Is this just the beginning? The great emperor has courage Quemi flattered him. Although he hadn''t practiced for millions of years, his professional ability didn''t get down. "Then what''s the emperor''s plan next?" City elder brother looked to distant ten thousand demon palace direction, "isn''t white crane great emperor still dead?" Hear this words, the sparrow is full of a quiver, immediately followed by the eyes of hatred. "The great emperor is wise, the white crane thief must not stay, otherwise it will be a future trouble!" "Then let''s go!" "Does the emperor know where he is?" "He''s in the Banshee palace." "Ah, this..." Quemi is so scared that he is tongue tied. Is this the meaning of sending troops to Wanyao palace? He hopes to kill the white crane emperor, and he has confidence in the city brother. But if it''s attacking Wanyao palace, it''s different! There are 17 demon emperors in Tianbu Is this lineup too strong? However, the original destination of chengge is there. "Go out, Wanyao palace!" Hearing this sentence, even if they feel that they will be defeated, the sparrow demons are still hot blooded. "Go to war!" "Continue to follow the emperor until you die!" "It''s better to follow the Emperor than to be bullied." "It''s not nice to see Wanyao palace, kill it!" "Step down the ten thousand demon palace!" "Kill those demon emperors!" One by one, they were like beating chicken blood, which made the City brothers a little unprepared. But he didn''t plan to kill several demons. But it doesn''t matter. It seems that this kind of shouting is a little more face-to-face. Those young finches in the team were scared to get wet again. Wake up, you Stop it when it''s good! Cangcheng emperor is very powerful, but it''s the limit to beat Baihe palace, isn''t it?If we continue to fight, we will encounter a "strong enemy at the same level", and we will not know who will win. He even took the initiative to attack the Wanyao palace where 17 demon emperors were sitting. It''s like moths flying into the fire It''s over. It''s over! However, their ideas didn''t work, and their sparrow ancestors had fallen into a frenzy. A thousand sparrow demons follow leader Jiang, and then they kill to the direction of ten thousand demon palace. Those onlookers who stayed in place had been petrified on the spot. What did you just hear? This group of finch demon didn''t even plan to stop, but also take the initiative to attack? And the attack is Wanyao palace? Is that right? The Wanyao palace where 17 great emperors live? This can''t be described as madness, it''s totally absurd! Wanyao palace, as the alliance of the major demon families, has the supreme status in the demon world. In terms of significance, it is even far beyond the significance of xianmeng in the immortal world and wanlingdian in the spiritual world. The strength of xianmeng is stronger, but only one third of Xiandi in Xianjie are gathered in xianmeng, and more Xiandi have not joined xianmeng. As the top force in the spirit world, Wanling hall has only half of the top elites in the spirit world. And Wanyao palace is different. All the demon emperors in the demon world are members of the ten thousand demon palace. Xianmeng is known as the strongest organization in the fairyland, but it can not claim to be the ruler of the fairyland. And Wanyao palace is the real ruler of the demon world. All the tribes in the demon world are under its rule, without exception. If an ethnic group announces that it will step down the Wanyao palace, we can imagine what kind of reaction it will cause. In particular, this group is the bottom sparrow The news of the expedition spread quickly. After learning the news, the reaction of the demon world was not angry, but ridiculous. "Sparrow? Attack Wanyao palace? " It''s like mayfly challenging the whale. It''s too funny. "It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." "Are they out of their heads?" "Is there any comparison between the two "That''s right. Although Wanyao palace hasn''t done anything good these years, does the sparrow have the right to declare an attack on Wanyao palace?" "They don''t deserve this slogan at all, do they?" "There''s a huge disparity in strength. It''s just a farce." "Ridiculous!" Some demon news is more detailed. "It is said that Wanyao palace has found a strong backing, and the hawks and cranes have been leveled off!" "It''s impossible. What kind of masters can the sparrow clan make?" "That is, when we don''t know the details of the sparrow family?" "It''s said that the sparrow people have been in a terrible mess these years. The weakest quasi emperor sparrow has become a slave of the crane people." "Poor people, they must have been driven crazy and their brains are broken..." Chapter 774 The news of the sparrow''s expedition to the ten thousand demon palace quickly spread all over the demon world. The demons didn''t take it seriously. More just as a fun. And ten thousand demon Palace this side of the ground guard demon king and zhundi, of course, soon got the news. However, they also regard it as a joke. "What the hell?" "Sparrow demon?" "Are they here to be funny? Are they tired of living and want to be exterminated?" "Do we need to report to the emperor of heaven?" Ten thousand demon palace is attacked this kind of thing, the demon world history has not appeared. Even the most powerful Kirin people dare not fight against the highest alliance of the whole demon world. The nature of this kind of thing is naturally extremely serious. According to the truth, it is necessary to report to the emperor Tianbu. However, the expectant emperor of the peacock nationality on duty was a fool. "I''ll report you. It''s just a sparrow family. It''s not even a farce. You have to disturb the great emperor''s meeting. Are you crazy?" The demons thought that it was the same. If they sent a zhundi casually, it would be even in the early days. As a result, the local government quickly dispatched two zhundi and four demon kings to intercept and kill the "army" of the sparrow clan. In their opinion, this pair of sparrows is already a luxury specification. Even if the sparrows are destroyed, they should be honored. At this time, on the top floor of Wanyao palace, 17 demon emperors gathered in a meeting. "That''s what it is." Emperor Qinglong is still honestly carrying out the plan of "misleading the outside world and concealing the return of canglingjiang city". I don''t know that the two people have come to the front a, and they are going to meet the face of the ten thousand demon palace. "I destroyed the dragon city of canglonggu Town, and I killed the evil emperor Tu Yan." The emperor is very sincere will black pot buckle on his head. The other demon emperor looked at him in shock, a little unable to digest the news. Killing a devil is a big deal. But what surprised them more was How could it be that emperor Qinglong did this? When did this old man become so rigid? Isn''t he always following the principle of "having everything in the end"? Unless others hit Qinglong Valley, he seldom takes the initiative. To tell you the truth, they would not be so shocked if any other demon emperor killed Tu Yan. Only emperor Qinglong can''t understand it. Even Mo Lin and Yu Lin forgot to denounce him for a moment. But Leng Leng asked: "why do you want to kill him?" How do I know? It''s all done by the evil horse. Now I have to help him wipe his ass! However, in order to play realistically, with the idea of devils, he still raised the head of dragon, and replied boldly: "because the name of Zhenlong city has been bothering me for a long time!" Because this is almost nonsense? All the great emperors in the hall looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Yulin emperor''s face is hard to understand: "but what they suppress is not your Qinglong valley. Why don''t you kill him?" "Then why didn''t he call it zhencanglonggu?" the emperor said? Zhenlong Valley includes US Qinglong people. I can''t bear it! " Nine tail emperor is also a face angry, "you have endured for millions of years, how this time suddenly can''t endure?" For him, the head of the Ministry of heaven, it''s a big deal now. If you kill a demon emperor, the demon world will definitely ask for a crime. How to deal with the negotiation at that time is a headache for him. "I can''t bear it for many years." Emperor Qinglong is not afraid of boiling water. "You "It''s ridiculous!" The two Kirin emperors were almost angry with him. However, the two emperors, Bingfeng and Baihu, were so brilliant that they seemed to have a new understanding of laoqinglong, who is famous for his "Gou". "Kill it, kill it!" The white tiger emperor said in a deep voice: "anyway, the demon world is to die. The heart of the demon world will not die. They deserve to die!" Peacock emperor discontented and said: "what''s the name of" my heart will not die ". The strength of the demon world is far stronger than us, but we haven''t killed the demon world. Shouldn''t we be glad?" Kunpeng emperor lightly said: "that''s because they still have the natural enemy of fairyland, and occasionally need to draw us together as allies, otherwise you think they will keep our demon world?" The white crane emperor sneered: "it''s unreasonable for us to kill someone else''s demon emperor for no reason. Anyway, I won''t take care of this matter. Then you dragon people will face it!" "What''s wrong?" Bingfeng couldn''t help but go back: "Canglong Valley is the ancestral land of Canglong clan. It''s a pure territory of demon kingdom. They built a Zhenlong city there. It''s called invasion. How can it be unreasonable?""That''s right. They invaded the demon world. Killing Tu Yan was the most reasonable way to fight back. Lao Qinglong, you killed well this time!" The great ape also stood up in support. The emperor Qinglong was a little stunned. How could this black pot turn itself into a hero fighting against the demon world? In fact, it''s a matter of course. For millions of years, the tiger, the Phoenix, and the ape have had their boundaries invaded by the immortals and demons. As for the reason, in the battle of Xianyao mountain in those years, the descendants of these ethnic groups all killed the fairyland immortals and needed compensation. With the cooperation of the Kirin camp, all these unreasonable demands were passed. They have long been suffocating, but they are worried and dare not do it. It''s so cool to see emperor Qinglong do such a thing. The demon emperors in the Kirin camp are very angry. "What do you mean?" "The peaceful situation of demon world that we have worked hard to create will be destroyed. Do you understand?" "It''s hateful. There''s no overall situation at all!" The great ape thumped the table, "what kind of peace is to suppress us with the prestige of the immortal and the devil?" "All the losses are our own. You are very happy." "It''s hard work. I think it''s compromise?" "What are you talking about?" Inexplicably, the two sides even quarreled. Qinglong emperor, who had been the target of public criticism, suddenly had nothing to do. Anyway, the purpose of confusing the sight has been achieved, and the old dragon is sitting on one side watching the two demon emperors quarrel. In his heart, he is inclined to defensive compromise style. To sum up, he is not in the same line with the great emperors, such as Bingfeng, Baihu, guape, who are inclined to attack. And he also knows that these guys fight back and forth, but in fact they won''t really break up. After all, they are all resourceful people who have lived for tens of millions of years. They don''t act in a mood. Even when they are angry, they often make a gesture intentionally. The quarrel went on like this. I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly a prospective emperor of the crane tribe rushed in with a flustered look. "No!" Mo Lin was surprised: "what''s the matter? Has the demon Kingdom entered without a declaration of war? " Chapter 775 With this, all the demon emperors became nervous. "Where is the demon army?" The emperor of the crane clan shook his head in confusion: "no, it''s not the army of the demon world. There''s no news from the demon world..." "Since it''s not the invasion of the demon world, what''s your panic?" The white crane emperor''s face was not happy. He also felt that the quasi emperor of the same clan had lost his face. "It''s quezu. They''ve come to Wanyao palace!" "Sparrow family?" "To Wanyao palace?" The great emperors were astonished, and their expressions were wonderful. After an awkward silence, Emperor xuangui broke the silence. "Well, it''s very rare that Wanyao palace is attacked." "For the crane people, is the sparrow people so terrible? Is the emperor so scared?" Emperor Zelu shakes his head and smiles: "what emperor Kunpeng said is wrong. How rare this sparrow attack is. I''m scared. Ha ha ha ha!" The other emperors laughed. "Yes, yes, it''s terrible!" "How can the sparrow army resist? I can''t do it anyway." "I can''t either. Is the biggest crisis in the history of Wanyao palace coming, hahaha..." "Should I find a place to hide first?" The great emperors said terrible things, but they looked relaxed. To put it bluntly, it''s not even a farce to them, it''s just a joke. It''s good to be able to amuse them. They don''t deserve to be taken seriously. For a moment, the hall was full of joyful air. Poof! In the end, even the cold hearted Bingfeng emperor couldn''t help laughing. "What language are you speaking that you don''t understand?" The white crane emperor felt quite humiliated. He could not help but glared at the quasi emperor of the same clan and said angrily, "are you evil? Can you say something normal? " "You can tell the nonsense of sparrow attacking Wanyao palace. Are you crazy or am I stupid?" "It''s true The emperor to be of the Nahe nationality was anxious and aggrieved. "They have destroyed both the crane and the eagle." "What? Kill the crane people? " White crane emperor demon body drama shock, face big change! "It''s impossible. Sparrows can''t be so strong!" He grabbed the crane demon''s long neck and said angrily, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you!" "It''s true. They found a helper of the emperor''s realm..." When the white crane emperor heard the four words of emperor territory helper, the demon body shook. "How can it be, I don''t believe it!" "A group of mole ants, I''m going to kill them now!" He threw away the emperor and rushed out of the ten thousand demon palace. He said he didn''t believe it, but he did. Other emperors were also shocked. This time, they can''t laugh any more. "How could it be?" "Where''s the imperial helper?" The peacock emperor glared at the local guard peacock zhundi: "why did you come so late to report? What did the local people do to eat?" The peacock emperor immediately bowed down. "We miscalculated the enemy''s strength at the beginning," he said "It''s said that the sparrow family is going to attack Wanyao palace. We sent two quasi emperors and four immortal kings to kill them, and they killed them all." "Now they are all about to kill at the gate of Wanyao palace..." "This..." "That''s ridiculous!" "Bold!" "I''m tired of living!" The hall, which was full of joy before, was filled with the anger of the great emperors in a twinkling of an eye. After learning that this was not a joke, but a real attack, the emperors were collectively furious. It''s not a farce. It''s a real provocation. "Kill the crane and hawk for no reason, and dare to kill the emperor of the earth..." Emperor Yulin''s face was very gloomy, and a trace of disaster spread. "This is against the whole demon world!" The red eyes of emperor Jiuwei, the leader of heaven, were also full of murderous spirit. He slowly offered a golden token. "The sky demon orders here!" "It''s unforgivable that the sparrow family colludes with foreign enemies to become the evil demon world." "There is an order from the Ministry of heaven. All ethnic groups work together to wipe out the sparrow family. There must be no mistake!" "If you dare to help the rebels, there will be no amnesty for killing them!" "It''s the same crime to connive and cover up the rebels!" "He who dares to make a demon out of the wall!" As soon as this order came out, even the ancient ape Bing Feng, white tiger Kun Peng and other demon emperors who had just quarreled with the Qilin camp were also tight faced and took orders in a deep voice.The sparrows attack Wanyao palace. As members of Wanyao palace, they have the obligation to resist the invasion. "Fight with me!" Emperor Molin took the lead and ordered all the emperors. Although The Lord of heaven is the nine tail emperor. The 16 demon emperors, including Lao Qinglong, had just come out of the hall. From a distance, they saw the "army" of the sparrow family flying here. Seeing the line-up of the sparrow family, the demon emperors almost doubted life. Is it really special? Is it sparrow? The realm is clear at a glance. There is one quemi emperor, three demon kings, eight demon zuns, 21 Jinxian, 85 Xuanxian, and the remaining hundreds are real celestial beings. Among the young finches and demons, there are even less than real immortals. It''s extremely embarrassing to put them in the upper fairyland That''s it? In front of them, even the beggar team can''t be called! Their eyes did not stay on the Banshee for long, but all turned to the center. But see the front row sparrow demon together scatter, divide two sides. A beautiful palace appeared in front of the public. If you don''t take the Xianbao Palace at this speed along the way, I''m afraid it will take you a month to come just by the sparrow''s strength. The banshees on both sides of the line are singing and dancing. In front of all the great emperors came a lively parade ceremony. This scene, not to mention the great emperors, even the demons who came all the way to watch the excitement were stunned. Come on, although your team is a mess, you''re here to fight, right? What''s going on? When the Palace door opened, a man and a woman flew out slowly on the auspicious clouds. But the man is handsome enough to make the stars pale, while the woman is beautiful beyond the limits of human beings. The two of them walk side by side. They are graceful and graceful. If they are placed in the immortal and devil world, they will surprise countless people. It''s a pity that this is the demon world of the demon clan. And that woman''s expression is not too natural, seems to be a little reluctant. Of course, the female emperor of Canglong was reluctant. In her opinion, this kind of boastful way of appearing on the stage is just like dirt to dregs, which is enough to become black history. But the problem is, the city elder brother is good, there is no way! "It''s you After seeing their faces clearly, all the emperors screamed in shock. Unlike other demons, they are well-informed and know what the human form of chengge looks like. What''s more, the breath of black dragon blood on these two people didn''t hide. In their eyes, identity is about to come out. "Ginger city!" "Cangcheng "Black dragon female emperor!" "Cangling, are you still alive?" Chapter 776 Jiang Cheng and the female emperor of Canglong appeared at the same time, and all the demons on the scene were unbelievable. These two entered the cave a million years ago and never came back. Was judged to have fallen. The other one mysteriously disappeared when immortals and Demons rose millions of years ago and never appeared again. It was also judged to have fallen. You can imagine what it would feel like to see them appear again. The group of demons around, has been fried. "The sparrow''s helper turned out to be Cangcheng emperor?" "I finally figured it out. Yes, the sparrow family did follow him in those years..." "It turned out that he had come back, so it would not be so simple today!" "This is the Reaper of the Empire!" "Since it''s him, the destruction of the hawks and the cranes will not be unjust..." The Kirin camp has tampered with and covered up that period of history over the years, but it can''t give each demon clan a set of memory erasures. There are countless demon clans in the demon world that survived millions of years ago, and they are thunderous to the city brother! There are many demons who have never heard of Cangling. "Is there another female emperor of the Canglong clan?" "Why haven''t you heard of it before?" "You are too ignorant. Each of the three dragon valleys had an ancestor. The black dragon female emperor was as famous as the green dragon Bing Feng Qilin and other emperors in ancient times!" "In terms of combat effectiveness, the top ten fairyland of Tuotuo!" "The trough is so strong?" "She''s still alive? Isn''t there another great emperor in our demon world The only one in the audience who knew they were coming back was the emperor Qinglong. However, at this time, the emperor''s mood was not at all good. He almost fainted when he saw brother Cheng and the black dragon lady on the stage. He''s about to lose his temper. What are you two up to? Didn''t you agree to keep a low profile? As soon as my front foot went out, you did so many big things on your back foot, and even touched the face of Wanyao palace. Is that low-key? You mean to be against me? It''s a pity that I just put the black pot of killing the evil emperor Tu Yan on my head. Now all my efforts are in vain It''s impossible to hide. This explosive news will definitely spread all over the world. With hard work, we may be able to control the number of people who don''t know less than 1%. He angrily glared at the two "pig teammates" on the other side, hoping to kill them with his eyes. However, the opposite City brother and Cang Ling in the emperor''s stern eyes, not a bit ashamed. The human form of the female emperor disappeared. When the majestic and mighty black dragon real body appeared in front of all the demon families, the terror of the ancient emperor oppressed the whole audience, and countless demon families retreated. No more flowers, this is the real ancestor of Canglong! "Cangling, are you still alive?" Ice Phoenix emperor rare excited up. Although before the rise of immortal and demon, the dragon, Phoenix and unicorn in the demon clan fought against each other, she and Cangling were not hostile. "Ji Yao..." "How wonderful The great emperors, such as the white tiger, the ancient ape Kun Peng, were also overjoyed. With the addition of an ancient emperor, the strength of the demon world will grow, which is a great thing. What''s more, this is not the great emperor on the other side of the Kirin camp. In the future, when the Ministry of heaven meets, the voice of the Kirin camp will be greatly weakened. "Good what?" Mo Lin and Yu Lin are not happy at all. They don''t care whether the demon world can become stronger or not, what they care more is whether they can continue to be the boss. The return of Cangling means that the top fighting power of the dragon clan will surpass that of the Kirin clan. Seeing her appear, the killing opportunity in their eyes almost flashed by at the same time. "Cang Ling, how brave you are "You destroyed the hawks and the cranes. You have done such a thing that people and gods are angry with each other. Heaven forbids to punish you!" "You are the public enemy of the demon world..." As soon as they come up, they will turn Cangling into a traitor and cut off the possibility of her joining the Ministry of heaven. Bingfeng, ape and the emperor are in a hurry. It''s just for other demons. Cang Ling, they won''t do it. Of course, such a powerful battle power has to be drawn into Tianbu. How can it be pushed out? However, before they could fight, chengge could not keep silent. How did the spotlight hit Cangling at his appearance ceremony? "What are you talking about? I killed both the hawks and the cranes. Don''t divide my credit Credit? What''s the credit for that? "You did it?" "You are really the biggest disaster in the demon world!"Mo Lin and Yu Lin have no intention of killing each other, and their eyes are full of hatred. Other onlookers are talking more about Cangling now. After all, she is the real ancient emperor, and the appearance of chengge is still in the late period of zhundi. But the two Kirin emperors were more afraid of Cheng Ge than Cang Ling. What about the ancient emperor? Isn''t the green dragon and the ice Phoenix all suppressed by the Kirin camp in the heaven of the ten thousand demon palace? Jiangcheng is different! He killed more emperors than the ancient emperors, and he would not act according to the so-called rules. This unstable factor is the most dangerous! "Yes, yes, I did it. How about that?" Brother Cheng promised to call it fast. "You''re so brave, how dare you harm the same people in the demon world? I can''t forgive you!" "White crane, don''t you come out to take revenge!" he said Of course, he wants to kill Jiang Cheng, and he will do it himself. However, the leader should be left to the white crane emperor. Let him test the water for himself to see what strength this boy has. His voice spread far away, but there was no response. All the great emperors looked at each other face to face. What''s going on? Didn''t the white crane emperor be the first one to kill just now? Why doesn''t this show up? Please, it''s you crane people who are destroyed this time! For a moment, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Emperor Molin was angry. "White crane, what are you doing?" "Don''t come out yet!" Nine tail and jade Lin also follow to shout aloud. Waiting for the other side of the city brother music. "If you can call the white crane Emperor today, I''ll write a letter on the spot." "Ha ha ha!" The sparrow demons, led by quemi in the rear, are rolling with laughter. "They even want to find the white crane emperor?" "I don''t even know that the white crane was killed, but it''s really backward in the news." "The emperor of Cangcheng is careless this time. What if they really call the white crane emperor after they go underground?" "Ha ha ha, let''s write a letter to burn it to them..." "It makes sense!" The finches and demons were so bold that they followed the city brother to the black road. Even if the emperor was in front of them, they still dared to damage. City brother is quite satisfied with their performance. This kind of cheerleading team, boasting of its own perfection and damaging the enemy''s perfection, is a perfect assistant. It''s necessary to go out to fight! The emperors on the opposite side are not happy. Both the Qilin camp and the Qinglong Bingfeng Kunpeng were so shocked that they almost lost their mind on the spot. "What are you talking about?" "The white crane is dead?" "Are you kidding?" "It''s impossible!" The white crane emperor went out less than a minute earlier than them. In such a short period of time, the two sides could not speak at most. How could they have been killed? Chapter 777 "You think we''ll believe that lie?" Mo Lin quickly calmed down and even sneered, saying that he was calm and disdainful. "White crane is the great emperor. How easy is it to be killed?" "Do you want to say kill him in a flash?" "How ridiculous The other emperors came to their senses. Then he cast a suspicious look at Cheng Ge. It''s true that Jiang Cheng''s achievements in that year were very brilliant. If he went through a long war and finally killed the white crane emperor, some people would believe it. But if he can kill a great emperor in a flash, no one will believe it. "Ridiculous "To tell such a big lie!" Peacock and nine tail Wanhe and other emperors also quickly calm down. It''s hateful to be scared by this boy. Brother Cheng is too lazy to prove it. Anyway, we''ll fight later. Everything is clear. He turned his eyes on the emperor Qinglong. Shivering all over his body, he looked at Qinglong angrily. He always likes to be wise, but he doesn''t want to be involved. This basket was dug out by you and Cangling. Now you think how to end it, no matter what happened to me! Don''t let me know what you like! Leader Jiang is a little sad. Brother, we were chatting and laughing in Qinglong Valley not long ago. Do you pretend you don''t know each other? That won''t work. "Well, brother xuanming..." Emperor Qinglong jumped up in a hurry. "Why, what are you calling me for? Do I know you very well?" Cang Ling giggled. "Xuanming, what are you pretending to be? Now it''s time for a showdown... " The emperor angrily interrupted her: "what disguise, what showdown, inexplicable, don''t pour dirty water on me!" "Have you forgotten our plan?" Brother Cheng "recalled" the next version of "plan" for him. "We''re exterminating the enemy outside. You can confuse your vision inside. Hold the unicorn, peacock and white crane. Isn''t it a perfect plan for the three of us to play them around? " He waved to the emperor with a smile: "come here, come here, my dear teammates, we are a group!" When did you have this plan? If I knew you two were so crazy, would I go out of Qinglong Valley? Emperor Qinglong almost vomited blood: "come here, who''s with you..." "Good, you xuanming!" "Good, you Qinglong emperor!" Mo Lin, Yu Lin, peacock nine tail and other emperors all cast their eyes on the old green dragon. "I said, why did you call us all of a sudden?" "It turns out that it''s the transfer of the tiger from the mountain and the cooperation between the inside and the outside!" "I''m wrong about you. The enemy is by our side!" "Mean and cunning, you really can act, more hateful than that boy!" For the sake of his fantasy of the overall situation of the demon world, Lao Qinglong didn''t want to tear his face with the Kirin camp. He quickly explained: "no, it''s not like this..." "Not yet?" Emperor Yulin interrupted him again: "you are all dragon people. Naturally, you are a group. At this stage, you still want to cheat us?" "Bah!" The peacock emperor said: "do you think we are fools?" "Similarly, we won''t do it again!" Brother Cheng is still making trouble over there. "Brother xuanming, come here. The play is over. I killed the emperor of Tu nightmare, and you don''t have to carry the pot." "What?" Both of them were shocked to be wet. "Is Tu Yan not killed by Emperor Qinglong?" Jiuwei Wanhe and other demon emperors feel that they have been fooled, and they are also very angry. "I should have guessed that xuanming couldn''t do that at all!" "It''s so hard to deceive us!" "Xuanming, what do you want to do?" Old green dragon wants to blow up brother Cheng and Cangling. But now is obviously not the time to do that. After thinking about it, the words have already reached this point, and it''s useless to defend yourself. He had to give up treatment and go to the black. "Yes, so what if I lied to you?" "I''ve been so patient with you all these years. Now I''m too lazy to pretend!" "I''ve already seen that you Kirin camp are not happy. It''s you stupid people who are playing With that, he really flew to the city brother''s side, regardless of the dark face of the Kirin camp.But the mood is certainly not up. As soon as he came here, he whispered and scolded leader Jiang. "You son, wait for me!" "When I go back, I won''t drive the Canglong people out of Qinglong Valley, you win!" "Even me, you two are cruel enough, absolutely enough!" Brother Cheng also knows that he can''t accept it for a while. We can only temporarily cut off the transmission and block his rubbish. "This is it. There is only one war!" With a look in his eyes, the Nine Tailed emperor raised the sky demon order again. "From now on, the dragon and the sparrow are rebellious in the demon world!" "Emperor Qinglong is no longer a member of the Heavenly Kingdom!" "Cangcheng is no longer the leader of the earth!" "All the people in the demon world will fight for it together!" After the orders were sent out, the demons were shocked. Peacock Wanhe and other great emperors are murderous. But the great emperors, such as Bingfeng, Baihu, Kunpeng, ancient ape, frowned. If the sparrows collude with foreign enemies to make trouble, they will certainly discuss it together. But it''s not the foreign enemies who stand in front of them now! Cangling and xuanming, as the ancient demon emperors, were even higher than all the demon families on the scene in terms of seniority! Drive them out of the demon world? Are you kidding? Even Jiang Cheng, witnessed by countless demon clans, won the position of Lord of the earth step by step. What''s more, the fighting capacity of these three people is all the best, so they are hastily classified as treason and turn them into enemies? They were just about to say something, but Mo Lin was the first to fly out. A body of evil gas diffuses, and then the law space extends out quietly. "Kill "Who dares to help the rebel, there is no amnesty for killing!" He didn''t want to give Bingfeng, Baihu and other emperors a chance to think and persuade them. What if this opportunity also stands opposite? Take advantage of this "once-in-a-lifetime" opportunity to quickly wipe out the three evils on the other side! In his opinion, both of them were ancient emperors, and they and Yulin could steadily block the dark and bright of Cangling. And the remaining six, Jiuwei, Wanhe, peacock, Zelu, otomous and xiongpi, besieged Jiangcheng, and one of them was not captured by hand? After killing Jiang Cheng, these six help themselves and Yulin. Then xuanming and Cangling will die! In this war, they have an absolute advantage. Isn''t this dragon riding face? It''s hard to lose! One word - steady! City elder brother is about to hand second kill, Cang Ling but suddenly first step to meet up. "I''ve been holding back for so many years, and I''ve got my hands. Let me fight." "Mo Lin, Yu Lin, you''ve been upset. Get out and die!" Before the voice fell, her speed Dharma Realm also extended. Mo Lin was furious: "Cang Ling, you even want to fight two with one. You really want to die!" Yulin sneered: "you asked for it!" Chapter 778 Mo Lin and Yu Lin, the two ancient demon emperors, really killed Cang Ling regardless of face. At the same time, also don''t forget to other demon emperor order. "You stop xuanming in Jiangcheng, don''t let them interfere with our war!" Although it''s different from what they expected, it''s the same to concentrate on getting rid of Cangling first. The three ancient emperors fought quickly. Brother Cheng is heartbroken. Elder sister Cangling, it''s not impossible to discuss if you want to divide me, but just choose a peacock or nine tails. Actually picked the strongest and most row of Kirin. That''s all. I picked both of them at once. How do you pretend to be forced next? Other emperors, however, have no such inexplicable mentality. The fierce battle of the three ancient emperors was enough to make all the creatures present tremble. But in the space of the three rules, the two rules of happiness and disaster, like the light and darkness of yin and Yang, cover the sky above. Even the rest of the demon world can see the aftermath of this war. And in the two rules of the rampant, the vast majority of the demon clan simply can not see the shadow of Cangling. Can see a part of, only emperor territory! Too fast! It is clear that the huge dragon''s real body has become a fog, as if it is invisible. Even her legal realm has no specific boundary and is changing all the time. The battle between the three ancient creatures has made the whole demon world tremble. It''s not just the group of demons watching. At this time, countless demons all over the demon world can''t help but raise their heads and look up at the high-altitude atmosphere of happiness and disaster like clouds, which makes the atmosphere dare not breathe. Especially the evil spirit, as long as a little bit, is enough to make them unable to get rid of in the later half of their life. The ancient ape Kun Peng, white tiger and other great emperors who watched the battle looked very dignified. They know that the ancient creatures born at the beginning of the fairyland are endowed with unique advantages and super combat power. But their understanding of how strong it is is is not so profound. And then, at last, they saw it. That''s a higher degree of rule fusion than they are. For the three of them, the heart of rules is more like a tool of their own than a borrowing from the emperor. "Unexpectedly, they are so strong..." "The strength of the Kirin people over the years is really justified." "But Cang Ling is even more incredible. She didn''t lose immediately when she was one against two!" The great ape looked closely at the fog that was flying between blessing and disaster, and his eyes were full of splendor. "Did she make a big progress?" However, Bingfeng, who was also an ancient creature, shook his head. "No, it''s just Cangling''s normal fighting style. The speed rule can make her get the first chance in the beginning..." "But it won''t last long." Her voice has just come down, and the two rules of happiness and disaster, which are very clear-cut in the field, soon blend with each other. The fog, which could shuttle between the two, is becoming more and more difficult to find a gap. Emperor Qinglong frowned and shook his head. "It''s crazy!" "So arrogant, who does Cang Ling think he is? How can he choose one or two?" "Did she sleep for tens of billions of years and sleep her brain out?" "No, it can''t go on like this!" Although he was very angry with Cangling''s unusual behavior today, the great emperor was a person who took the overall situation into consideration. I can''t sit by and watch Cangling be killed. I have to do something! However, as soon as he mentioned the Demon power, the opposite emperors, such as peacock, Jiuwei, Wanhe and xiongpi, surrounded him. "Don''t try to interfere!" "Xuanming, you''d better watch the play. This battle has nothing to do with you!" The emperor Qinglong was in a hurry, so he sent a message to the leader Jiang. "Let''s join hands to break their blockade and save Cangling!" Unfortunately, brother Cheng cut off the transmission and didn''t hear anything. So the emperor had no choice but to say it again with his mouth. "Ah?" Brother Cheng looked at him with a puzzled look on his face. "Why do you do that?" The emperor almost choked to death. "You are silly. The other side is obviously breaking through each other. We can''t continue to watch the battle, otherwise the enemy''s tactics will succeed!" City brother shrugged, completely indifferent to his anxiety. "It''s not necessary for Cang Ling to win." That woman hasn''t used her own speed Xuanwen yet. "To win you, she''s already showing her defeat. It''s hard for her to continue to live!" "This is not a good time for us to step in."The reason why brother Cheng doesn''t fight is very simple. Cang Ling will win. There''s no need to interrupt her rhythm. He knows very well that he pays attention to the timing of the cut. Old green dragon impatient, repeatedly urged: "now is the most critical time!" City brother had to give him a professional class. "How can my teammates interrupt when they are forced?" "Elder sister Cang Ling is now pretending to be in the mood. We have to step in on the way up and take advantage of others. What''s that called?" "What''s your name?" Not to mention the old green dragon, even the great emperor such as peacock Jiuwei Wanhe raised his ears and was curious about what he wanted to say. "At a small level, it''s unwise, at a large level, it''s breaking the rules of the trade, there''s no professional ethics!" Brother Cheng waved his arm, and his words became more and more loud and enlightening. "In the long run, the world of pretending will be in disorder, the world will be in decline, and people''s hearts will never change." "As a bully, I won''t do this kind of inferior thing." He said seriously that he wanted to be clean. I''m the first to applaud. "Good!" "It is worthy of being the emperor of Cangcheng with high moral integrity!" "Set up a perfect benchmark for us, it''s like picking the clouds to see the fog, guiding the direction of our study!" The banshees played again and got the atmosphere up. You emperors have a dull face. Just now he knows every word he says, but why can''t he understand it after practicing? What''s going on in this guy''s head? Even as the enemy of the nine tail peacock and other demon emperor, are ignorant forced for a long time. And the emperor Qinglong was extremely unhappy. He felt his intelligence was insulted. "What are you talking about? It''s a mess. Cang Ling is like this. You don''t care..." City elder brother interrupted him, "anyway, I don''t do it, you want to step in and go by yourself." If he doesn''t, old Qinglong can''t get through the obstruction of several demon emperors, let alone rush to rescue Cangling. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you like rushing and acting recklessly? Don''t you dare to kill anyone? Why are you so conservative now? " "Calm down, calm down, don''t I learn all this from you?" Brother Cheng waved his hand, saying it was not a big problem. Emperor Qinglong almost vomited blood. At this time, the situation on the battlefield changes suddenly! Cangling finally began to use the power of Xuanwen. And city elder brother this side, naturally relaxed the speed Xuan grain of all fetters, gave her all support. This immediately reversed the situation on the battlefield. Chapter 779 The two regular breath of happiness and disaster, which originally covered the whole sky, suddenly began to break up. Then the law of disaster of Mo Lin broke up. "This..." All the onlookers were surprised. Cang Ling''s figure became concrete for the first time. And this is because she finally found the best opportunity to attack after countless shuttle dodge cruises. Boom! The virtual shadow of the speed Xuanwen suddenly brightened, and then Mo Lin''s huge body flew upside down. A corner above the head was hit so hard that it didn''t know how far it flew. At the same time, a lot of blood also gushed out, spread all over the demon world, causing a new round of changes! Before that, Mo Lin, who was also fierce, was in a state of depression several times. Watching the group of demons and the great emperors were all shocked! They had never dreamed that the female emperor of Canglong could hurt one of them! "If it wasn''t for Yulin''s timely use of the rule space to interfere, he would have lost his fighting power." "Yes, that was a fatal blow!" "How did you do that? Was Mo Lin''s legal realm broken?" "Is Cangling too strong?" "Look Yu Lin.... " Just in the moment of their discussion, Cang Ling reappeared and hit the soft side of the target again. And this time, it was Yulin who was badly hit by her! The legal realm created by the rule of happiness is also suddenly broken. Before Yulin can react, a beam of streamer suddenly blows at the side of his demon body. Boom! Another bang! The emperor Yulin flew out of the country. His blood flowed again. He was almost defeated! "Lying trough!" "If it wasn''t for Mo Lin''s evil influence, Yu Lin might have been killed!" "How can Cang Ling be so strong?" No matter the ancient ape Baihu, or the ice Phoenix who used to be familiar with Cangling, they all look incredible. "I remember Cangling didn''t have such strength before!" "If she had been so strong before, she might have rewritten the war situation when the immortals and Demons invaded the demon world..." "Yes, at least the fate of the dragon clan will not be like this!" "How could the legal environment of Mo Lin and Yu Lin be so fragile?" When it comes to the realm of law, the great emperors finally come up with something. "How does her means feel like the return fairy in the rumor?" "Indeed, it''s said that the return fairy has a set of rules to deal with!" You great emperors are both surprised and happy! "Is Cangling also a returning immortal from the metaphysical world?" The returning immortal has both the mysterious pattern of the mysterious world and the brand of the rules of the immortal world. Naturally, the heaven is thicker than the heaven. Everyone knows that. But the problem is, it''s hard to replicate. Today''s immortals want to go to the metaphysical world to practice Xuanli and "grow up", which is countless times more difficult than before. The group of immortals that fell in 100 million years ago fell to the first floor. The ceiling of the Xuans on that floor is only a few days away, so it''s hard to stop them from practicing Xuanli. Now, the situation is different because Zhong CuO has merged the first to sixth levels of xuanjie into one. Now, if we go to xuanjie, we will face a large group of encirclement and suppression of emperor xuanjie at the beginning. In addition, the xuanjie now pays close attention to the enlightenment level entry facilities such as jupo pool. It''s completely regarded as a strategic nuclear weapon. It won''t give the fairyland a chance to practice Xuanli. On the other hand, less than the seventh level of Xuanwen, after all, it can''t break the Immortal Emperor''s legal realm, which is not so significant to the emperor''s realm. It''s impossible to repair the seventh Xuanwen without 70 million years. This is the premise of outstanding talent. After all, most of the immortals do not have the ability to cultivate Xuanli. At present, it''s only a million years since the collision between xuanjie and Xianjie. So, I know that the return fairy is very strong, but at present there are only a few people in the fairyland. Especially in the demon world. There''s no return fairy at all. As a result, the gap between the demon world and other circles has widened. Now there is Cangling, the "returning immortal". The great emperors such as the ancient ape, white tiger and Kunpeng are very surprised. "Cangling himself is the ancient emperor, and now he has become a returning immortal. His strength is no less than that of any returning immortal in the demon world!" "Yes, with her, we will have a lot of confidence in the face of the immortal and demon world!" Emperor Qinglong was even a little jealous. Is Cangling a precious "returning immortal"?Is her life so good? But then he was puzzled. No! Cang Ling was just a wisp of lingering thoughts before. How could he cultivate the mysterious pattern? Looking back at the scenes of her recovery in Qinglong Valley and the origin of her mysterious pattern, the emperor finally responded and looked at Jiang Cheng. It doesn''t matter. You can see the clue immediately! On Jiang Cheng''s body, at this time also exudes the breath of speed Xuan Wen. And it''s the same origin and the same level of Cangling on the other side of the battlefield. It''s the same dark pattern! That is to say "She doesn''t have Xuanwen. Now the power of her speed Xuanwen comes from you?" He asked with an uncanny look on his face. Brother Cheng nodded with a smile. "Yes." "How is that possible?" The great emperor has been renewed. "Can the power of Xuanwen be borrowed?" Brother Cheng''s mouth slightly tilted and asked: "the power of the heart of celestial rules can be borrowed by the quasi emperor Xiandi. Why can''t my Xuanwen be borrowed by the bound people?" "How could it be?" The great emperor''s face was stunned, and he felt the mixed feelings for a moment. Before in the Green Dragon Valley, Jiang Cheng also wanted him to bind the Xuanwen of the water, but he refused. Emperor Tangtang is bound with the heart of the rules of the fairyland! What is your Xuan Wen? You want me to bind? Do you still want to be side by side with fairyland? But now, these thoughts are drifting away Cangling is now fighting against the two Kirin emperors! What is the combat effectiveness? This has been higher than that of the ancient dragon emperor. And her extraordinary fighting power comes from the support of Xuanwen on the side of Jiangcheng. That''s because it''s bound to the boy''s Xuan Wen, so she can become stronger. If you also bind the Xuanwen of water, it means that you can become so strong! Although being one of the dominators of Xuanwen, it sounds like there is no line-up, but the improvement of combat effectiveness is real! His mind became active. I can''t help looking at the boy again, trying to say something. Unfortunately, the city elder brother this time concentrates on looking at the field war, does not have any response at all. This made emperor Qinglong anxious. Didn''t you want me to bind your water Xuanwen last time? You''re talking! Last time I didn''t promise, but this time I changed my mind, so I can "consider" and promise. Why don''t you try a few more times? If you fail once, you may succeed the second time! Chapter 780 Qinglong emperor now wants to bind the Xuanwen of chengge, but he doesn''t want to speak on his own initiative. After all, I refused so simply last time. Now I take the initiative to change my tongue. How shameless? So he is looking forward to the city elder brother''s side to mention a few more times, and then he half pushes, pretends to give you face, and reluctantly agrees. So he didn''t lose face, but also got strength. How beautiful? It''s a pity that his mind has been seen through by brother Cheng. This elder brother now knows how precious his Xuan Wen is. How can he ask others? Old Qinglong is worried! Seeing that he didn''t respond, I had to take the initiative to give some hints. "Cough! Your dark pattern It''s amazing! " "Well." I didn''t even look back. Lao Qinglong waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for him. Is that the end of it? Why don''t you say, "great Qinglong emperor, can you bind my Xuanwen?"? What''s the matter with this kid? Usually so clever so cunning, how this time so dull? When you hear the word Xuan Wen, you should hit the snake with the stick and quickly mention it! The emperor was so anxious that his heart itched. As a last resort, he could only "hint" at brother Cheng again. "Well, last time you said you had two black lines?" "Well." Again, huh? The emperor gnashed his teeth in anger. I''ve hinted so clearly, can''t you hear me? I''ll give you a chance. You should seize it! He gritted his teeth and decided to give brother Cheng another chance. "Your other Xuan pattern is the Xuan pattern of water, right?" "Well City brother is still indifferent. the emperor could not help but make complaints about his anger. "Can''t you say anything else but, uh huh?" "Say what?" Brother Cheng turned around for no reason. "Don''t you know all this for a long time? I don''t understand why you have to repeat what you already know. " "And it''s still at a critical moment in the fight." He said impatiently, "are you reincarnated with a repeater, or do you have Alzheimer''s?" "It''s so strange!" The emperor was embarrassed and annoyed by him. Although he didn''t know what repeaters and Alzheimer''s were, he knew it was not a good thing. If it was before, he would be angry. But now he wants to bind brother Cheng''s Xuanwen of water, but he can''t turn his face completely. You can only meditate constantly and keep calm. For the sake of strength, patience is worth it. What''s the matter with this kid? Last time I wanted to bind his Xuanwen, but this time I didn''t plan to do that? Did he refuse too thoroughly last time, so he thought it was impossible for him to succeed, so he simply gave up and didn''t want to continue to try? Oh, that won''t work! Emperor Qinglong could not help regretting that he should not have refused so strongly last time. How to suggest that he can promise now? By the time he thought about it secretly, the battle in the field had already turned white hot. The two Kirin emperors were defeated by Cangling, and their injuries became more and more serious. If they were to fight against other imperial realms, they would not be able to fight and withdraw. But in the face of Cang Ling, I can''t get rid of it. After all, Cangling is the demon emperor in charge of speed. Who can be faster than her? Even brother Cheng himself can''t reach her current speed. Seeing that the situation was in danger, Emperor Mo Lin was so anxious that he was defeated and roared. "Up "Together, besiege her!" "Cang Ling is a rebel of the demon world. Let''s attack it together!" Hearing this, no matter the ice Phoenix, white tiger, or the demon clan, they all show the color of disdain. Second, you''re determined not to let others win. Now that you can''t fight, do you want to be surrounded by others? What about the face? Peacock and the great emperors of the nine tail and other kylin camps looked at each other, and finally decided to help the two kylin emperors. If they were killed by Cangling, the Kirin camp would collapse. In the future, these demon emperors who have been against the dragon clan for many years will surely be targeted. "Up "Kill Cangling!" The Nine Tailed emperor was the first to kill, followed by the peacock and the bear. After taking two steps, Emperor Zelu hesitated again and finally failed to keep up.As for the ear rat emperor, he simply pretended that he didn''t hear anything and didn''t move. These two actions, let the side of the other demon emperor consternation. Nine tail and peacock and other demon emperor is shocked and angry. "Ze Lu! Ear rat! What are you doing? " "Are you going to rebel from our camp?" As a member of the Kirin camp, Emperor Zelu showed his tangled face and didn''t say a word. However, the ear rat Emperor gave a cold smile: "what kind of betrayal? I''m just loyal to the overall situation of the demon world. It''s obvious that the Kirin people are perverse for their own sake." It was the rat king who sent him to the city. Later, the demon world planned to cooperate with the immortal and demon world and deceived the city brother into the cave. He gave a letter to the Qinglong emperor. Now city brother and Cang Ling strong return, of course, he knows that the final team time has come. "Good, good!" The Nine Tailed emperor was very angry and raised the sky demon order again. "The ear mouse demon emperor disobeys the order of honor. Help rebel and drive out the Heavenly Kingdom from now on!" Then, he rushed to the battlefield with the demon emperor, such as peacock bear bottom Wanhe, and planned to hang Cangling together. A figure suddenly flashed over and stood in front of them. "Don''t you want to watch? Where are you going now?" This time, city brother did not continue to sit by. He knew very well that Cangling''s limit was to overpower the two Kirin emperors. In fact, it''s a miracle. It''s impossible to hold down the two ancient demon emperors with the return immortals like cangxu emperor. Cangling can do it because she is also an ancient demon emperor. Second, because the borrowed City brother card speed Xuanwen detached from the seventh heavy. But if you add another ordinary Empire, she probably won''t win. Add two more, and she''ll lose, not to mention four. In order to let her smoothly finish this forced, city brother had to carry forward the spirit of helping others, help her block the four demon emperor. "You want to stop us, too!" "And the emperor?" Although old green dragon is not happy with Cheng Ge, he won''t drop his chain at the critical moment. He knows when to make a move. As soon as he stood up, the Great Ear rat flew out. "And me!" The rat emperor is very smart. Just as he fell to the city brother, he was eager to make a contribution to pave the way for the future of the rat family after the change of the demon world. They two this appearance, opposite peacock and nine tail flustered God. There seems to be less disparity in strength. But before they can find a way, brother Cheng thinks about them first. He turned his head discontentedly and gave old green dragon and ear rat a glance. "You two are making trouble. I''ll take care of it." Chapter 781 Before the city brother came this time, he planned to make a good show. As soon as he came up, he was the white crane emperor. That''s called a strong stimulus! It''s a pity that it''s too fast. Few people see it. The effect of forcing is greatly reduced. It''s not easy to see the enemy''s main force. As a result, Cang Ling robbed the two most important Qilin emperors in advance. The remaining six demon emperors of the Kirin camp, he can''t give them to others in any case. As a result, two of the six demon emperors defected. There were only four left, and the effect of forcing was sharply reduced again. At this point, green dragon and ear mouse will come to fight with him "side by side". Is this still alive? He can''t take it! Old green dragon frowned: "what are you talking about? It''s not a time to joke!" The ear rat emperor was eager to perform meritorious service and quickly advised: "yes, Cangcheng emperor, you can''t trust him. Let him help you to defeat the enemy." "No, no!" City elder brother repeatedly waved hand, by the way toward ice Phoenix white tiger etc. demon emperor there Nu mouth. "Don''t you see there are still a few over there? Go and guard them. I''ll be fine here." As soon as he said this, no matter Kun Peng Xuan turtle or ice Phoenix white tiger ape, they all have a black line. You think we''re enemies, too? Come on, we are not from the Kirin camp. We even wish you could kill the arrogant Kirin camp. It''s not going to help them at all, OK? Do you need to guard against us? In order to show that they had no hostility, Kunpeng and xuangui even retreated to a distance. "Don''t worry about it!" "The emperor will not interfere!" "That''s right, as long as you don''t kill too many people, we will never intervene..." The two of them were so angry that the peacock yelled. "Well, you''re going to rebel, too!" "Damn it! Hateful Green dragon and ear mouse look at brother Cheng. What else can we say? There''s no need to defend the enemy at all. Brother Cheng is very depressed. I don''t want my teammates. Can you give me a stage to play alone? He can only force a way: "they just talk about it, in fact, harboring evil intentions, can not help but prevent..." Before he finished speaking, Kunpeng immediately swore to heaven. "I will not fight the war between you! If you break this oath, you will not die well! " "Me too!" Emperor xuangui also cut the railway. Brother Cheng almost vomited blood. He pointed to the four of them. "There are also them. They are covetous. Don''t you see that..." "I''ve been watching the Kirin for a long time." The white tiger emperor suddenly jumped out. After countless inner battles between heaven and man, he finally made a decision. "I''m going to help you get rid of the Kirin people!" The great ape responded immediately. "Count me in!" The Kirin camp has always been too strong for them to shake. Two ancient emperors were in charge of the town. Among the seventeen heavenly emperors, they accounted for nine. Moreover, the Kirin camp has a unified command, and has always been united in advance and retreat. Among the remaining eight demon emperors, the two ancient emperors, Qinglong, always thought that the stability of the demon world could not be destroyed, and had always been a conservative and compromise style. Bingfeng is frustrated and seldom comes out. The rest of Kunpeng and jinlang have been waiting and waiting, and they may be attracted by the Qilin camp at any time. The white tiger ape wanted to resist, but it was isolated. As for xuangui, it was the last time the Pearl incident broke away from the Kirin camp. These eight of them are not a single camp at all. They are scattered. In contrast, there are well-trained regular troops on the one hand and scattered soldiers on the other. There''s nothing like that. But this time it''s different! Canglong female emperor''s strong return! Qinglong was pushed to the front desk and had to stand up. On the other hand, Zelu rebelled, and the ear mouse directly joined here. Under this situation, the balance of power has reversed. The good chance to overthrow the Kirin camp also appeared inexplicably! The golden wolf bit his teeth and flew out. "Count me in. Today is the day to overthrow the Kirin people!" As for the other side of the ice Phoenix emperor, have already directly launched the demon body, sacrifice the rule brand. "The Kirin people have gone too far these years, and I can''t stand it!" Suddenly, the cold light was cold, and the power of ice made the whole demon world seem to enter the cold winter.Seeing this, the great ape was so excited that he yelled: "let''s join hands and return the demon world to heaven and earth!" All the demons were shocked. In their dreams, they did not expect that the "sparrow demon disturbance" that they thought was a joke and farce would eventually lead to a great turmoil in the whole demon world. Is Wanyao palace going to be overthrown? Since the rise of immortals and Demons and the decline of the demon world, the Kirin camp has ruled the demon world for tens of billions of years! Is it necessary to change everything today? Old green dragon and ear mouse are overjoyed. "Good, great!" These are all powerful characters. In terms of combat effectiveness, Bingfeng is no less powerful than the two Kirin emperors, while the strength of white tiger and ancient ape is still above the nine tails of peacock. I thought they would wait and see. Unexpectedly, they are willing to help. With their participation, the battle is stable! Old Qinglong laughed: "I didn''t expect you to be so wise, ha ha ha..." However, brother Cheng is not happy. What''s the situation? The more teammates fight, the more such things? His nose was almost crooked with anger. The script he had expected was that he would kill all the demon emperors in the whole Qilin camp by himself in a desperate situation that everyone was not optimistic about. That''s how to pretend! Now it''s good. There are two kylin emperors on Cangling''s side. Here are the green dragon, the ice Phoenix, the white tiger, the ancient ape, the golden wolf, the eared rat, the peacock, and the bear. Completely crush the bureau! He won without a shot at all. What do you mean by him? What''s the point? The agreed protagonist killed all sides and shocked the audience? If you think about it carefully, he also killed a white crane emperor in the whole process, but he didn''t see it in the audience. It''s so sad that those who hear it are sad and those who see it are crying! Take a look at the next Ze Lu Kun Peng Xuan GUI, it seems that he is also a little eager to try, and wants to join the posture here. Let things go, maybe the peacock will run away. No, these heads are all of your own. You can''t rob them! Just when the green dragon, the ice Phoenix, the white tiger and the other emperor soldiers were in one place, and the peacock nine tails on the opposite side were still fierce and scolding, the elder brother suddenly took action. In an instant, all the spirits came out together. Several mysterious patterns swept up, and the heart of 15 swords shrouded all the four demon emperors in it. Even the two Unicorn emperors who had agreed to return to Cangling in the distance were trapped in the attack area by him! Chapter 782 Not long ago, brother Cheng said that he should abide by the rules and not interfere with his teammates. But at this moment, he has forgotten the rules of the industry! I''ve made my teammates better. Who''s going to make me better? This is too much for you! I have to! Who told you to hold your strength against brother, always want to grab my limelight? Then don''t blame me for not being moral! All the heads are mine. Don''t try to rob one! His shot, the opposite peacock nine tail and other emperor response is not slow. Prompt the heart of rules immediately, and the space of rules will complement each other. Qinglong Bingfeng and other emperors said that they had never seen such an impulsive person. Are you crazy? One pick so many? But the next moment, their mouths won''t close. because of the speed of Xuan Wen was also used by Cang Ling, the city brother can not mobilize his highest level of the Xuan Wen. But he left those seventh Xuan Wen, already enough. Peacock, Jiuwei, Wanhe and xiongpi, the four great emperors'' space of law, only lasted for more than ten seconds, and then all of them were smashed. It was not going to be that fast. Although the city brother has the dark pattern that they dominate the rules, they can break their law space with the power of higher level rules. But under normal circumstances, we should come one by one. However, the four demon emperors cooperated with each other so well that they were enveloped in him. So brother Cheng could only sacrifice four mysterious patterns at the same time to break the four Dharma realms. The joint efforts of the enemy speeded up the process of his destruction. The most powerful Assassin''s mace law space in the imperial realm looks as fragile as paper at this time. With the experience of the last battle of the spirit world, brother Cheng is more handy in dealing with the Empire. The switch of Xuanwen doesn''t stop at all, it''s completely from the heart. After breaking the rule space, other dark patterns attack and kill completely immediately, and the whole process is like lightning flash. Dazzled, dazzling, even do not know what happened. The legal realm was broken, and the great emperors such as peacock nine tail were attacked by the rules. With the blessing of Ziyan sword, the attack of chengge is more and more fierce. Above the sky, regular torrents are like roaring dragons in the vast ocean. Around the dragon, with the endless explosion of the heart of the sword, the six emperors were submerged in it. Peacock nine tail and other demon emperor where have seen this level of attack? Before the reaction, Ziyan sword began the fast harvesting process. Peacock falls! Nine Tailed emperor falls! The fall of the great! The fall of the great bear! Leader Jiang did not stop at all, and then continued to fight, breaking into the legal realm of the two Kirin emperors. The two mysterious patterns of blessing and misfortune swept and spread, and soon broke down the legal realm of the two great emperors, which was finally reunited. Mo Lin and Yu Lin, who had been badly damaged before, were worthy of being the great emperors of ancient times, and they even persisted to the end. But it didn''t work. Under the bombardment beyond the limit of the celestial plane, the two demon emperors finally followed suit. They were killed by leader Jiang on the spot one after another! When the battle was over, there was peace and quiet. Just like after the battle of the spirit world, all the demons were stunned. Even such a great emperor as Qinglong Bingfeng has fallen into a long time of thinking. What do you see? Is it true what just happened? Is the Kirin camp completely destroyed? Six demon emperors were killed by Jiang Cheng alone? Although the two Kirin emperors had suffered heavy losses before, their achievements were still shocking! So much so that they can''t digest it at all. They can''t even understand the war just now. They only know that Jiang Cheng should be a returning immortal. It''s just that he seems to be so much better than others At this time, they finally believe that the white crane emperor has been killed. Think about it. One minute is long enough for this guy to kill the crane several times, right? What a reasonable thing? There should be no doubt at all! Just now, they were still shocked by Cangling''s outstanding fighting power, but now they can''t even shake him. My head is buzzing. I just feel that many of my long-term cognition has been broken. I don''t know how to react to this incomprehensible achievement. Even the great emperors are like this, not to mention other onlookers? They''ve all been scared to pee.What kind of strength is this? It''s all demon emperors. How could they die so easily? In addition to the psychological preparation of Cang Ling, the first to wake up or city brother faithful cheerleading team. "The emperor of Cangcheng is invincible!" The loud voice of the bird broke the silence. Then, the other banshees roared like crazy. "The six worlds are invincible. It''s safe!" "The little Unicorn emperor, the peacock and the fox are all vulnerable!" "I''ve known for a long time that when the emperor of Cangcheng makes a move, the enemy will be pissed off..." "Ten thousand demon palace is just like this!" In fact, a moment ago, they had no idea. Especially city elder brother announced to attack ten thousand demon palace that meeting, they also think this is to die move. However, the sparrow clan has been reduced to that point. Except for Jiang Cheng, they can''t hold other thighs, so they can only follow him. I didn''t expect that brother Cheng could really take them to the end. You can imagine how excited they are now. The drums and cheers are going to turn this place into a sea of joy. Those young finches who follow in the team are completely stupid. The emperor of heaven has followed us, isn''t he? Even changed the sky of the demon world Such a standing at the top of the existence, really and we sparrow family is a friend? Even if they are in it, they still feel too unreal. As for the demons outside, they are gradually boiling up. "What just happened?" "All the six great emperors of the Kirin camp have been killed?" "Wanyao palace Is it really subverted? " "My God..." In the beginning, all the demons were seen as jokes. Who would have thought that the sparrow family''s attack, like a child''s play, was really successful. The pattern of demon world has been rewritten since then! Moreover, they did not rely on the help of other demon emperors. "What is the strength of Cangcheng emperor?" "I knew that Cangcheng emperor was unusual, otherwise where would he have become a robber?" "It''s true that his record in that year was extremely incredible. It''s just that the Kirin camp has been suppressing and concealing it all the time!" The finch demons are now completely released, and they blow the city brother to the sky without scruple. "The great emperor of Cangcheng is invincible and deserves to be the leader of the prefecture!" "What kind of leader, with the strength of the great emperor, was wronged by the leader of that day?" "Yes, the Lord of heaven is not worthy of the great emperor!" "In my opinion, the great emperor is the unique master of ten thousand demons in the demon world, dominating the whole demon world!" Chapter 783 The master of ten thousand demons? Isn''t that the king of the whole demon world? Hearing this title, Emperor xuangui, such as Qinglong Bingfeng Kunpeng, coughed softly to remind all the demon emperors not to forget that year. "This son''s first appearance, in the ten thousand demon meeting, which is not allowed to hurt his life, killed Qiyuan and jinxianchong." "After that, he successively killed the two realms of immortals and demons, turning them into his own enemies." "Once the news of his return spreads, the immortal and the devil will have to take revenge." As soon as he said this, Emperor Zelu was also worried. "Yes, there is enmity between the immortal and the devil, but there is one person who can let them put down their enmity and choose to join hands, that is Jiang Cheng." "Jiang Cheng is their common enemy. If you want to get rid of it, you can get rid of it quickly!" "If he becomes the demon master, then it will be our whole demon world to accompany him to face the joint attack of the immortal and demon worlds." "Then It''s not that easy to end For a moment, all of you were silent. The two circles of immortals and Demons joined hands, and this battle made them feel pressure at the same time. There is no way to resist! At the critical moment, it was Lao Qinglong who broke the silence. "I don''t think you think long enough." "In fact, there is no choice this time. If Jiang Cheng left the demon world now, we would not be attacked?" "You know, in one day, the demon world lost seven great emperors, and its strength was reduced by half, which was unprecedented weakness!" "After you know this news, do you think the immortal and the devil will take advantage of it?" The "old prophet" seems a little annoyed at this. "That boy has already broken our way. Now if we don''t stand with him, the demon world will fall faster." Chapter 784 Old Qinglong''s words are just enlightening. Several emperors wanted to refute it, but they couldn''t. He''s right. All of a sudden, the demon clan lost seven great emperors, and its strength dropped by half. It didn''t have the strength to continue to occupy such a large part of the demon kingdom. That''s what the cultivation world is like. When you are weak, the enemy will take advantage of the weakness, but he will not talk about morality. In this case, the immortals and demons will definitely make a decisive move to invade the demon world. Even the spirit world, the death world and the barbarian world may be moved by the wind and come to share a share. "Besides, the relationship between Cang Ling and that boy is very unusual!" Emperor Qinglong secretly poked out new information. "As soon as the boy leaves, Cangling will probably follow him with Canglong." "When the time comes, we will be the only ones facing the siege of the five circles." This You emperors are even more worried. With their remaining 11 demon emperors, it is impossible to stop the foreign enemies. The Kunpeng emperor, who was still a little wavering, immediately made his stand. "I''m in favor of Jiang Cheng being the master of ten thousand demons!" Golden wolf emperor immediately followed, "I also agree." All the other emperors changed their attitude. "Yes!" "That boy killed seven demon emperors. Now this hole must be filled by himself!" They are not only supportive, but also resolute. "He must be left in the demon world to face the foreign enemies with us!" "The Lord of the demon world, he can''t do without it!" In the end, Bingfeng emperor was left. After discovering that all the demon emperors were looking at themselves, Ji Yao could only sigh. "Then support him. I hope he can really support the demon world, at least maintain the status quo, and don''t be cut off by the immortal and demon worlds any more." A moment later, 11 demon emperors came out and came out again. At this time, the group of demons gathered more and more instead of less. The battle between Cang Ling and the two Kirin emperors is felt by all the people in the demon world. Everyone knows that something big happened. Some tribes that are not far away also rush here. "After Tianbu''s discussion..." Old Qinglong and Bingfeng flew to the front. "We decided to recommend Jiang Cheng as the leader of ten thousand demons!" "From now on, the demon world is in the charge of Jiang Cheng, and all ethnic groups follow the orders and give their full support..." When the decision came from the mouth of the two ancient emperors, and all the Nine Emperors in the rear nodded, the audience was boiling again. Is this really recognized by the great emperors? "Lord of the demons!" "Lord of the demon world!" "See you demon master!" Countless demon families cheered and celebrated the emergence of the first king of ten thousand families in the demon world. Under the protection of Cangling and the other 11 demon emperors, brother Cheng stepped out of the sky of the ten thousand demon palace step by step, turned around and faced the major demon families who could not see the side below, which made him feel a little excited. In fact, the four great sages of xuanjie were all the leaders of xuanjie, which was higher than the leader of the demon world. But to say the scene momentum, or even more shocking this time. Facing countless demon families, he issued his own declaration of accession to the throne. "Don''t worry, with me, the demon world is the strongest of the Six Worlds!" Poof! Old Qinglong and Bingfeng almost spat. Please, can you say something normal? The six strongest It''s too much, too much. It''s true that brother Cheng has killed seven demon emperors in succession today, and his achievements have reached the extreme. Deep down in their hearts, they even began to doubt whether the boy really became the first expert in the six circles. However, there are also returning immortals in these circles. And there was mangye, the real strongest man in the barbarian world. In their opinion, brother Cheng is a stronger returning immortal. If you meet other returning immortals, it is estimated that there will be no advantage, at least you can''t continue to kill the four sides. Apart from this level, the gap between the demon emperor and the immortal devil is tens of times! It''s not an order of magnitude at all, OK? These six worlds are the best. It''s really over the top. But the demons don''t care. Hearing this "simple and arrogant" declaration, they even more support Cheng Ge! "Good! That''s what it should be "This is the master of ten thousand demons "It''s worthy of being the great emperor of Cangcheng!" "Ouch, ouch At last, there is a strong leader who stands up to heaven and earth. What were the Kirin people before? ""Yes, yes, our demon world should be the strongest!" "When the emperor of Cangcheng was still the head of the prefecture, I wanted to follow him at the front line of Xianyao mountain." "Where the demon master plans to attack in the future, just say, our lions are willing to rush in the front!" "We snake people are willing to die for the demon!" "The rhinoceros are ready to fight with the Lord of ten thousand demons!" You demon emperors thought that Jiang Cheng was a new leader, and his basic qualifications were not stable enough to convince the public. After all, he only appeared in the demon world for a million years, and the million years in the middle are still in the mysterious world. Apart from the dragon people, other ethnic groups have never dealt with him and are not familiar with him at all. Such a person, suddenly elected as the king of the demon clan, will inevitably cause dissatisfaction. They even thought about helping Jiang Cheng to win over the hearts of all ethnic groups. However, at this time, they suddenly found that the boy''s prestige was even higher than their own. Jiang Cheng''s successive wars in Xianyao mountain had a profound influence. Those good news, again and again inspired the bottom of the demon family''s heart. It was the first time after the rise of immortals and Demons and the decline of demon world that someone stood up and played the prestige of demon world. Since then, the land lord has become a hero in the eyes of countless demon families. The million years when he disappeared were more than the sparrows missing him? It''s just the pressure of the Kirin camp that keeps the worship and admiration in the heart, but it doesn''t show up. Today, whether Qinglong Bingfeng or Cangling become the master of ten thousand demons, there will be many demon families secretly refuse to accept. Only by changing into Jiang Cheng can we get such a one-sided support. Of course, except for the ethnic groups of the Kirin camp The news of the change of the demon world soon spread to other circles. When they learned that Jiang Cheng and Cangling had returned, they were shocked. After learning that the Kirin camp was completely destroyed, the other five circles were even more fried. This series of news is really exciting. "The heart robbing Jiang city was still alive?" "The two great emperors, Mo Lin and Yu Lin, died?" "They are ancient creatures. They existed at the beginning of the fairyland. They have survived several catastrophes." "Can''t be wrong, Jiang Cheng was directly elected as the leader of the demon world!" "It''s incredible. What''s going on?" "Crouching trough, kill seven demon emperors at once, how powerful is this?" "I don''t believe he did it alone. It''s said that Cang Ling also did it. I guess other demon emperors also joined the siege." "It must be. No one can be that strong." Chapter 785 "What does the high level of demon world want to do?" "Kill seven demon emperors at one time, their strength is not a sharp drop?" "Yes, it''s destroying one''s own foundation." "It''s too crazy and radical. They shouldn''t have killed all the demon emperors. They have hurt themselves..." All kinds of discussions are rampant. Most people think that Jiang Cheng and the demon emperors are too impulsive this time. Even if the Kirin camp is not good, you can keep it. After all, it''s also a powerful force, isn''t it? The demon world is not strong. What a pity to kill them all? "It''s no surprise that Jiang Cheng is here, no matter what happens." "That''s right. The first devil in the six realms has always been perverse. He once disturbed the fairyland in those years." Compared with the situation of demon world discussed by all walks of life, the high-level of xianmeng and temple pay more attention to chengge. "The devil didn''t die?" "How can he live?" "It''s a thousand years of disaster, hateful..." "A million years of great calamity has passed. This son is no longer a robber''s heart. We don''t need to hide it!" "Yes, he must be killed!" With the return of brother Cheng, the Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor are not only not worried, but also excited. "In those days, I didn''t take into consideration the identity of robbing heart. I don''t have to worry about him this time!" "I wish he would come back soon and die. I really thought we couldn''t beat him then?" "The Revenge of a million years ago, now it''s time to revenge!" On the third day of chengge''s accession to the throne, the fairyland made war to the demon world. "Either hand over Jiang Cheng, or the demon world is waiting to be destroyed." After learning the news, the whole demon world was full of passion and war spirit. Of course, they don''t think about handing over Jiangcheng. The only way in front of us is to go to war. Countless demon families have set out from all over the country, spontaneously arrived at the ten thousand demon palace, waiting for the demon master''s dispatch. You demon emperors dare not neglect. "There are a lot of demons in Qilin, peacock, fox, bear and Zerg. They respect the demon king and allow the emperor to escape from the demon world." "Not only that, they also entered the immortal and devil worlds and took refuge there." After hearing the "bad news", brother Cheng said it was not a big problem. "It''s OK. They''re just small characters. They can''t make waves." He waved his hand: "in the future, you don''t need to report this little news to me. I''m the master of ten thousand demons. I''m born to deal with big things." Emperor Qinglong almost couldn''t help trying to spray him. Doesn''t matter? Those clans were once the big clans in the demon world. The emperor and the demon king are not small roles. It''s a big deal for the high-level collective defection. How much news do you want? "It can''t be taken as a trivial matter. These people know the strength of our demon world." Bingfeng emperor also said: "after they take refuge in the immortal and devil world, they will wantonly leak our intelligence." Brother Cheng shrugged. "Let them let it out..." Even if the underwear of the demon world is leaked out, even if the immortal and demon world know the life experience of all the demon families in the demon world, it can''t change his final result of killing the four sides. "Is there any major event that can match the identity of the demon master for me to deal with?" "By the way, the immortal alliance has been out. Why didn''t it move on the other side of the demon Kingdom temple? Do you look down on me?" Why do you think people look down on you? This kind of being looked up to, who love who want. They want the demon world to look down on the demon world forever. The golden wolf emperor replied: "the demon Kingdom has not sent troops yet, but it has also issued an ultimatum to us." The hatred between demon world and city brother is mainly the death of the two demon emperors in Tianxiao Pavilion. In sum, the hatred is not as deep as that in the fairyland. After all, Wuji cave and Tianjian palace in the fairyland have been carried away by chengge. They are the backbone of the fairyland alliance. So the most positive thing this time is fairyland. "This time, xianmeng is the main force." "The immortal alliance''s Changming palace, biluoxin palace and other top immortal experts have come out. It is conservatively estimated that there will be no less than 100 emperors." "Jiujue, Liuli, Yuxin, Yushu and other powerful enemies are all listed!" "The return of the fairyland, did emperor Dayan ever go out?" "It''s said that they are closing the door, but we can''t help it..." After all, all the demons, big or small, strong or weak, are Scouts under their command. "Now the army of fairyland has assembled. It is estimated that it will arrive at the fairyland mountain in five days at least and seven days at most." "After that, I will drive straight in and enter my demon territory."Brother Cheng felt his chin, a little disappointed. "Five more days?" Do you think the enemy is slow? The demon emperor almost choked for a moment. Is your self-confidence too high? "I don''t know if the demon master has a good plan to defeat the enemy?" "Next, how should we deal with the attack of xianmeng?" After all, brother Cheng is a man who has fought in the front line of Xianyao mountain. In their opinion, he should be very proficient in various strategic arrangements and tactical cooperation. What kind of platoon should be handy? They are looking forward to the command of chengge. Unfortunately, they are doomed to expect nothing. I have to solve all the wars by myself. Where can I use those complicated ones. "You don''t have to worry. When they come, I''ll clean them up together." "Just stay behind me." He''s quite interesting, and he doesn''t want other people on his side to die. How can the great emperors be at ease. This sounds too unreliable! "Demon lord, don''t underestimate the immortal alliance." "Yes, those Terran methods are endless, but we can''t be careless!" "We need to arrange this war carefully." Brother Cheng waved his hand: "then you can arrange it. You can decide by yourself..." No matter what kind of lineup these demon emperors finally arrange, they will just play the role of cheerleading. Cheerleading how to arrange scheduling, of course, do not need him to do it personally. With that, he walked out to have a rest. Ah, this? The demon emperors who stayed in the hall looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Isn''t that reliable?" "Yes, there''s no plan at all." "I feel bad." "You can''t be a demon master like this!" Several demon emperors suddenly regretted that they elected brother Cheng as the demon master. The boy is strong, but he is a shopkeeper. Such a demon lord is like nothing there. In the end, they were asked to discuss what to do next. "Well, anyway, we can''t wait to die!" The white tiger came out. "Next, all ethnic groups need to work together to fight against foreign enemies..." He, who is in charge of the killing rules, is the best one among the demon emperors. And then all the demon emperors gave advice one after another, showing their strong points, and the atmosphere was warm and harmonious. It made Kunpeng, jinlang and other demon emperors feel deeply. Although the new demon owner doesn''t look very reliable, it has to be said that the demon world is more united than before. And just after they had discussed it, Emperor Qinglong also went to the city brother quietly. Chapter 786 After entering the back hall of the ten thousand demon palace and seeing brother Cheng, Emperor Qinglong almost couldn''t hold back his temper. In the center of the grand hall, groups of female demons dancing. The dance is graceful and bold. Next to the sparrow group, the band is playing happily. The atmosphere is warm. City brother half lying on the throne, in front of the rare Qiongjiang are full. Around him, a bird, a rabbit, a warbler, and a swallow are also transformed into human beings, serving him. Ridiculous! Now a powerful foreign enemy is coming. And he, the Lord of the demon world, is still busy enjoying himself? This is just the standard template of a fool! The demon master really chose the wrong one! What a mistake! If it wasn''t for brother Yucheng, the great emperor would be angry on the spot. Then we will recruit all the demon emperors and jointly dethrone the new demon master. This boy is not as good as the Kirin people! Although the Kirin people didn''t do anything in those days, both Mo Lin and Yu Lin were busy with business when they were the head of the Ministry of heaven. That diligence is enough to make the helmsman of any force blush. Look at this kid again The emperor pressed his discontent and walked slowly into the hall. Seeing that he came in with a calm face, the girls of singing and dancing quickly backed away, which made the city brother very unhappy. "What''s the matter?" "Is the xianmeng fighting ahead of time, or is the temple sending troops?" Emperor Qinglong thought about the wording. He still doesn''t like Cheng Ge very much. The reason why Ba Ba came to him alone is that he has nothing else to do except the Xuanwen of water. But to mention it directly is harmful to the great emperor. It''s just a detour. "No, I''m here to talk with you about the deployment of resisting xianmeng this time..." City brother immediately lost interest in the topic. "If there''s anything to talk about, you can do it yourself." The emperor can''t help but frown deeply. This boy is really lying flat. He doesn''t care about anything? "You can''t do that!" "What''s the matter?" "If you delegate power in this way, it will be elevated." The great emperor hated the iron for not being steel. He felt that as the elder of the Dragon nationality, he still had to give some advice to the younger generation. Think about how tight the Kirin people used to hold power. For fear that other demon emperors would get in touch with their power, they would fight against each other and crowd them out. Take a look at the city brother. Even if others don''t have the idea to fight for power, they can''t stand your initiative to give opportunities to others. "Then it''s overhead..." Brother Cheng calmly waved his hand: "I don''t care. Since they have the ability, they can work harder. Let''s be open-minded!" What he wants is the name of Lord of ten thousand demons. It''s OK to have a row of noodles. Other things don''t matter at all. If you really want him to take charge, he will not do it. How busy it is. When I was in feixianmen, I was also a shopkeeper? Zongmen affairs have never been in charge at all, and they are forced to go every day. "Are you serious?" Old Qinglong almost doubted whether he was saying irony. "Very serious." "Are you crazy? What can you do for such a thing? Do you understand the power of the superior and the balance between the superior and the inferior The loyal minister, Lao Qinglong, is also very kind-hearted. But I can''t listen to you. "If there''s nothing else, it''s over. I''m still busy." You busy fart, there is no more salty fish than you! Emperor Qinglong almost collapsed. For the first time, he felt that the painting style of emperor Qilin had become beautiful. It''s time to get down to business. "Against xianmeng this time, we need to improve our strength." "Oh, that''s the promotion." For the strength of the cheerleading team, city brother is not too concerned. Old Qinglong saw that he was still not enlightened, so he had to go straight in. "Originally, I didn''t want to condescend and lower my status to bind your water Xuan Wen." "However, more strength means more protection against the immortal alliance. For the sake of the safety of the demon world, my own identity and face can also be temporarily abandoned." "I''ve decided to bind it for the time being..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by brother Cheng. "Since you are in such a dilemma, forget it." He smilingly shook his hand: "I don''t like forced teammates, after all, strong twist melon is not sweet." Forget it?Emperor Qinglong is in a hurry. He has been thinking about it these days. When I think of the scene where Cang Ling is fighting with two kylin emperors, I have a dream to do the same for myself. How can that be done? "Didn''t you say that last time?" Last time you wanted me so badly, why did you suddenly change your mind? "Last time was last time, this time is this time!" Brother Cheng sat back and sighed with regret. "Last time you refused so firmly, I reflected on myself later." "It''s true, I shouldn''t force people." "How insulting it is to bind my Xuanwen to the emperor of your hall. How can I do something that doesn''t know my face?" "What''s more, you are still an ancient emperor. How can my Xuanwen match you, right?" "So I decided to leave the Xuanwen of water to others. Maybe some people don''t care about being insulted." "How can I leave it to others?" Emperor Qinglong was completely flustered this time. The Xuanwen of water is worthy of you! If you are bound by others, you really have nothing to do with yourself. He wants to be insulted now. But the problem is that he is very shameful. It''s not easy to take back what he said before. "Actually I''m not so unacceptable... " City brother quickly refused: "no, you must not force yourself!" "But I am the master of the rules of problem water!" The emperor was a little excited. He had to start selling himself. "On this rule, I say the second, who dares to say the first, can you refute that?" "No, No." "Your mysterious pattern of water is bound to others, it''s just a tyrannical thing, don''t you think?" "I don''t think that binding to whom is not binding to?" Brother Cheng said that, in fact, he had to choose emperor Qinglong in the end. If you really want to bind a water rule to a quasi emperor, the Xuanwen of water will not reach the eighth level. It''s just that the old man was so arrogant last time, and now he won''t get it easily. "How can you be so casual?" The great emperor was a little angry, "you are not responsible for the Xuanwen of the water!" He made it as if the Xuan Wen belonged to him. "It''s my business. I don''t care." City elder brother intentionally way. "You The emperor was so angry that he finally roared: "your Xuan Wen must be bound to me. It''s for the overall situation!" "Only by improving my strength can we have stronger strength to fight against fairyland!" "As the master of ten thousand demons, you have the duty to defend the demon world. This is what you should do!" Chapter 787 City brother wanted to say, I don''t need you to fight. It doesn''t matter to me whether you raise your strength or not. What''s more, with your attitude of both face and strength, I must at least force you to "look at the cottage" in order to teach you what it means to ask for others. But then he nodded again. "Indeed, you have a point." "As the master of ten thousand demons, I need to improve the strength of my subordinates." Although being known as the "subordinates" made the emperor lose face, he felt that he had lost more than half of his power. But he was overjoyed to hear that. "Right, you''re finally enlightened!" "Come on, then!" The great emperor was so excited that he rubbed his hands. City brother really didn''t continue to embarrass him. He directly sacrificed his own Xuanwen of water. The strength contained in the seventh dark pattern is far less than the regular heart of fairyland. After all, one is only cultivated by oneself, and the other is bred by fairyland. There is a big gap between the two. But in this mysterious pattern, the level of the power of water is beyond the understanding of the rules of Qinglong emperor. At first sight, he couldn''t move his eyes any more. "I seem to feel its call..." "It''s my destiny So said the old prophet. City brother almost couldn''t help but make complaints about the scene. What''s more, you really put your nose on your face. How can the Xuanwen I cultivated be predestined with you? "What should I do?" The emperor was so anxious that he was about to scratch his ears, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Although Cang Ling had been bound to the speed Xuan pattern once before, it was quite special that time. At that time, the speed Xuanwen had just ascended to the purple gold level. At the same time, Cangling was still a remnant attached to him, which was bound with him. So the whole process, city brother himself is confused. This time, he asked the emperor Qinglong to bind the Xuanwen of water. He didn''t know how to operate it. Can only gradually let go of oneself to that Xuan grain of fetter. After making this step, he doesn''t need to operate in the future. Emperor Qinglong immediately felt a strong attraction. It was like the emperor''s first heart of communicating rules. He knew how to do it without teaching. His immortal soul came out and quickly established a connection with the mysterious pattern of water. With the cooperation of Cheng Ge, the new rule sentiment poured into his heart, and the connection grew rapidly. Just in the blink of an eye, Emperor Qinglong succeeded in binding this mysterious pattern. At the same time, Zijin Xuanwen seems to have been infused with a strong external force, and quickly began to transform. Although it was slightly different from Cangling''s, the final result was the same. With the connection of the "middleman" of the emperor Qinglong, the mysterious pattern of water has established a mysterious connection with the heart of the water system rules of the fairyland. The mysterious pattern is bright, which has produced a very mysterious change. When the light goes out, the seed of xuanpo center grows again. A new leaf accompanied by the speed of the dark lines, together hanging on the twig. The leaflet looks equally fragile, but its power surpasses the previous seventh Xuan Wen. His strength has improved again. The opposite Qinglong emperor also greatly improved his strength. With the full support of Xuanwen of chengge''s water, he finally understood how Cangling suppressed the two Qilin emperors last time. It''s like getting the divine power blessing in the legend. Xuanwen power itself is not strong, but the level is too high, there is no difficulty in breaking the rule space. Two people looked at each other, coincidentally showed a satisfied smile. After all, they all feel like they''re making a lot of money. "Not bad." "The effect of the Xuanwen of water is OK. I''m not too disappointed." While feeling the special power of Xuanwen, the emperor implicitly expressed some affirmation. But in fact, he could hardly control his inner excitement. Almost can''t help but want to test a unique skill to brother Cheng. "Well, you like it." The city elder brother forehead blood vessel jumped to jump, slightly avoided to be like after getting the novel toy mood not too stable emperor. The borrowed power of Xuanwen can hit him. It doesn''t automatically distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, and it doesn''t evade its own people. After Lao Qinglong left happily, Cang Ling, who was practicing in the back hall, flew out. "I''m surprised that you gave xuanming the Xuanwen of water so readily." Last time, Jiang Cheng took the initiative to ask, but he was badly hurt by old Qinglong.This time, the old dragon came to seek the binding, but he didn''t put down his posture and figure. He was still proud. With the empress''s understanding of Cheng Ge, he shouldn''t be so easy to talk, at least he should hold Lao Qinglong for several times. Brother Cheng looks innocent. "What''s so surprising? Am I that kind of person? Qinglong emperor is our teammate. Of course, I have to take good care of him! " "You''re not such a monster!" Cang Ling won''t believe his lies. With the approaching of the war, the atmosphere of the demon world has become more and more tense. "The army of fairyland has been completely assembled." You demon emperors are standing on the fairy demon mountain, looking at the distant fairyland where the scouts are flashing from time to time, and their hearts are more and more heavy. "We are not fully prepared at all!" "This line of defense has little resistance now." At that time, Xianyao mountain was the dividing line between Xianyao and Xianyao, and also the front line on both sides. Here, the demon clan once had innumerable prohibitions, altars and other strong fortresses. But a million years ago, after the Kirin camp made concessions step by step, it has been torn down. In recent days, you demon emperors have stepped up to mend, but their power is less than one tenth of that of their heyday. The white tiger emperor said in a deep voice: "it''s all right, Xianyao mountain is just the first line to meet the enemy for the first time." "The real fierce battle will break out in the hinterland of demon world." "All the elites who can be transferred from Fengzu have come." "It''s the same with my tiger family. Except for the cubs under the real immortal, all who can come are here." Emperor xuangui sighed: "after this war, I don''t know how many people will survive..." Golden wolf emperor light way: "now don''t need to think so far, defeated words, we demon world no longer have a foothold, than tens of billions of years ago fairy devil invasion more bleak." Looking at the nearby armies of various nationalities in the demon world, Kunpeng said with emotion: "this battle is a survival catastrophe for us. I hope we can cross it!" On the strength comparison, the demon world has no chance of winning. At present, they can still maintain a certain fighting spirit, which is completely from chengge and Cangling. "We can only do our best to fight this time, but if we really want to create a miracle, it''s up to them." "Well, I hope the demon lord can be as magical as before." "By the way, I haven''t seen xuanming these days. What is he doing?" As soon as the voice of Bingfeng emperor fell, the old green dragon in the distance quickly flew over. "Ha ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!" Chapter 788 "Old Qinglong, how did you come?" The demon emperors complained one after another. "If it wasn''t for Cangji and Aoyang, your dragon formation would be in disorder this time." "Yes, it''s too bad." It''s said that the dragon clan has three super experts: Jiangcheng, Cangling and xuanming. It turns out that in the end, there are even a few quasi emperors to organize and dispatch, which is somewhat outrageous. Even the ice Phoenix emperor was not happy and said: "this is the critical moment for the survival of the demon world. The war is imminent. Are you still conservative and lucky like before?" Hearing their accusation, Emperor Qinglong laughed. "Conservative?" "This time, I will show you what is called radical belligerence!" These days, he got familiar with the Xuanwen of the water, stabilized his strength, and now he is full of confidence. "It''s nothing to worry about, just give it to the emperor!" Huh? You demon emperors turned their heads in consternation, which was a little incredible. This arrogant heroic words, actually is always like to Gouzhuo the Qinglong emperor can say? Even if he supported the war, he couldn''t have done so much, could he? Under the normal style, shouldn''t he hide behind and let his teammates go first? The white tiger emperor was surprised. "Xuanming, are you joking?" "How can war be a joke?" The old green dragon raised his head and looked at the sky at a 45 degree angle. "Are you serious?" Kunpeng emperor seems to know him again. "Xianmeng master to you?" The great emperor said, "yes, I''ve already thought about meeting them." the demon emperor really resisted the temptation to make complaints about the spot. If you really want to be immortal, what have you been doing for tens of billions of years? Why didn''t I see you pick one? "Emperor Qinglong is so heroic." "He''s a ghost." Kua Zhanfeng and I spat together before "Ji Yao, just watch it!" It''s hard for emperor Qinglong to bear it. He also knows how to pretend to be forced. Now I''m holding the super card of Xuanwen, but I don''t want to say it. In this way, after the war starts, we can make a big splash. Looking at his confident appearance, Bingfeng could not figure out where his confidence came from. "The jiujue Immortal Emperor has been in charge of the rule of light for 60 billion years. He is a nine level immortal weapon, an immortal armor and a supreme immortal treasure. He alone can stop you." Emperor Qinglong laughed scornfully. "Just nine unique, in my eyes, it''s just a local chicken and a local dog." So crazy? The white tiger emperor could not help but say: "emperor Yuxin, who is in charge of the rules of the heart, has the magical ability to manipulate the mind, and can''t defend himself in battle." Emperor Qinglong turned his lips and said, "Yuxin junior, I''ll cut it as if I were searching for something." "Liulixiandi..." "Not so much!" "Emperor Yushu..." "It''s just people who cheat the world and steal fame." "Wanxiandi..." "He''s on a par with the emperor?" In a short time, the great emperor belittled the strongest immortal emperors in the immortal League to nothing. That tone, as if he had been invincible. Seeing him so confident, you demon emperors can''t help but be happy. "Old green dragon, that''s what you said. Don''t advise me when the war starts." "Who counsels who grandson!" Emperor Qinglong spat and nailed. "Good!" The great ape deliberately ran on him: "since you don''t pay attention to the five leaders mentioned just now, you can''t go too far with the last two when the war starts later?" To tell you the truth, even the ancient Immortal Emperor was far from the opponent of the Qinglong emperor if he didn''t equip the immortal array and other means of blessing. This is a congenital gap. After all, the great emperor was a creature who was chosen by the heart of the rules of the water system. But the immortal had a large amount of foreign things bonus, and the normal strength of Qinglong emperor was almost equal to that of jiujuexian emperor. It''s amazing. You know, jiujue is the leader of the immortal alliance. He can rank in the top two in the immortal world. The fact that emperor Qinglong can level him is enough to prove his strength. And Emperor Yuxin, Emperor Liuli, Emperor Yushu and Emperor wanjian are all powerful rules with deep foundation. Their strength and jiujue are of the same level. Against any two of them, Emperor Qinglong can''t win. It''s good to be unbeaten for a while. "That''s right. You make them so weak that it should be easy to pick them up?"The other demon emperors also clamored up one after another. It''s rare for old Qinglong to have such a high profile. They think it''s a rare chance to run. "Don''t just use your mouth. If you have the ability, you''ll be on the court." "Xuanming, how did you become so arrogant? Is it Zhongxie?" "Ha ha ha..." In the face of the Banshee emperor''s group ridicule, the old green dragon is not anxious. When the war begins, you will look up to the emperor. "Two?" He secretly calculated for a while, no matter jiujue or Yuxin, in fact, the combat effectiveness is a little weaker than Molin Yulin. If Cang Ling can defeat Mo Lin and Yu Lin, it''s no problem to fight three by himself. "Do you look down upon this emperor?" "Hit three if you want to!" "What?" You demon emperors almost fell. It''s really not like the style of old Qinglong. It''s too arrogant. "Three?" "Are you crazy?" Bingfeng can''t help reminding him to stop. "Crazy?" The great emperor slowly closed his eyes and said: "I have hidden my real strength in a low profile these years. Do I want to tell you?" "What?" "You have hidden your strength all these years?" You demon emperors are very surprised. Old Qinglong is strong enough. His strength can be ranked in the top ten of the six circles. If he had hidden his strength, how strong would he have been? "No?" "You really hide your strength. Why can''t I see it?" Old green dragon is very proud. He would like to fight right away, and then let the demon emperor shock him. "Is it hidden when you see it?" He sighed deliberately with a lonely face. With the vicissitudes of life tone slowly way: "if it is not for this demon world is facing the situation of deep water, I originally intended to continue to keep a low profile to hide." "However, there is no way, for the sake of demon world, I can only show my real strength." "After the war, the strongest man on the other side It''s up to me! " "Just protect yourself..." He was just about to take a deep breath of his cigarette, leaving a magnificent figure behind him. Anyway, as long as the opposite side does not move back, he is fearless. Even if you are defeated, you can break through the Dharma Realm with the help of the mysterious pattern and easily break away from the battle circle. And if you win, it''s great. At that time, his reputation will be pushed to the top of the six worlds, and mangye will be shoulder to shoulder. You demon emperors are shocked. At this moment, they just feel that the emperor Qinglong, who has been dealing with countless times, is covered with a mist all over his body. It''s an enigma! In the distance, brother Cheng looked at the scene silently, almost laughed by the old green dragon. So you are also a bully! Chapter 789 When the army of xianmeng finally reached the front line of Xianyao mountain, the pressure from the front line was enough to make the demon clan under the zhundi gasp for breath. High above the sky, I can''t see the edge at a glance. The light of Xianzhen and Xianbao is brilliant. There are countless immortal States, which reflect each other and emit the atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth. The authority of hundreds of emperors swept the whole hall, which was enough to make countless creatures tremble. The cast of demon world is big enough. But compared with fairyland, it''s not an order of magnitude at all. Layers of fairy palace line up, just like the continuous gorgeous wall. This scene is a bit unpleasant to see. I don''t have enough noodles here. "Our arrangement is a bit unreasonable." Listening to what he said, the great emperors, such as white tiger, Kunpeng, ancient ape, thought that there was something wrong with the formation, so they quickly came over. "Please give me some advice!" Facing several demon emperors with sincere attitude, brother Cheng pointed to the opposite side and then to his own side. "See the difference?" The great white tiger replied truthfully: "the number of Jinxian and yaozun is not enough, no matter in the imperial realm or in the bottom." "I don''t mean that, I mean Our momentum "Momentum?" The great ape still didn''t respond, "we demon clan can''t compare with them. It''s normal that we don''t have enough momentum." City brother can only say clearly: "you will not arrange a few square drummers and dance teams?" Ah, this A few demon emperor one face constipation, then silently flew to one side. If it wasn''t for the city brother''s strong fighting power and your being the demon master, they would have been angry just now. I thought you were going to say something. Are those fancy things of any help to the battle? "Hey, don''t go. It''s also a boost to our morale..." City brother also want to work hard, at this time, the opposite Palace door is wide open, a respect Immortal Emperor in the fairy sound surrounded by shining on the stage. The one in the middle, of course, is the leader of the immortal alliance and the Lord of the Changming palace. At the moment of seeing him, the demon army was in an uproar. It''s not because jiujue is too strong, but because the mount he sits on is Qiwu, the late quasi emperor of the Qilin clan. The strength of Qiwu is similar to that of Qiyuan Qiwang. In history, he was also the head of the prefecture. The status of the Kirin people is similar to the disease of the sky. After Mo Lin and Yu Lin were killed, he was the leader of the Kirin clan. And now, he was riding! For the demon clan, becoming a mount is a very humiliating thing. Unless you are so close to each other that you are willing to take the initiative. Otherwise, many demons would rather be killed than be used as mounts. Qiwu and jiujuexian Emperor didn''t know each other before. Of course, they didn''t have a good relationship. What''s more, he was the first one to mount the demon clan of this level in the later period of emperor Zhun. And in fact, it''s not just him? Not far away, liulixian emperor also rode another later quasi emperor of the Qilin clan, Qihou. In the array next to the Changming hall, the emperor Yuxin and the emperor Yushu are the quasi emperors of the peacock clan. If you look at other immortal emperors, they are either fox or bear. Those mounts are all nine grade demon kings, which can be called luxury. This scene makes the demon world extremely uncomfortable, with a strong sense of shame lingering. The white tiger emperor was very angry, and his blood and murderous spirit rose to the sky. "Don''t you, you''ve lost the face of the Kirin people!" "It''s all right for you to betray the demon world. You are willing to degenerate and accept the thief as your father!" They don''t have to look at it to know that they all take the initiative to be mounts. Otherwise, with their power in the later period of emperor zhundi, they could escape even if they were defeated. "If I were you, even if I die, I would not be so humble as to be a mount for the Terran!" "Bah!" On the contrary, he said with a cold smile, "good birds choose trees to live in. You are doomed. It''s sad and ridiculous!" "I give them a mount for nothing else, just to be able to personally blade you enemies who persecute my kylin people!" "Persecution?" "I''m afraid no one can compare with the persecution of the Qilin people in those years," said Kunpeng "You killed the great emperor of our family, people and gods are angry together..." "All right, all right!" Brother Cheng doesn''t want to hear them talk. It''s going on forever. Is it difficult to argue about who is more reasonable and who is more just? If the demon world is reasonable, will the fairyland retreat?"You''re all here, aren''t you?" He figured out how to kill more later. "Hum, Jiang Cheng, it''s really you!" "Just show up!" "When I let you get away with it, I''m going to tear you to pieces this time!" In a sense, city brother is still very organized. As soon as he appeared, the opposite group of immortal emperors lost their composure at the same time. All of them became angry and angry, and they were furious. They had lost their previous style. There''s no way. They still have a hard time remembering the scenes they were in. "At that time, you did whatever you wanted with your identity of robbing the heart. You poisoned the six realms, and people and gods were angry together!" "Now that the catastrophe is over, you have no evil strategy to protect yourself. It depends on how you are destroyed!" "The six realms are so big, but you can only keep company with these monsters..." "Except for the demon, there is no place to stand in the world..." The city elder brother hears, the whole person almost withered. Do these immortal emperors need to read an address or something before they fight? Do you think you''re breaking the established rules? As a demon master, he doesn''t want to be accused of being too unprofessional. At this time, the two armies suddenly heard a loud and boundless howling from the high altitude. "Who said leader Jiang was the enemy of the whole world?" The voice is mighty and contains boundless power of rules, which makes the high-level of both sides shocked at the same time. When the crowd looked around, they saw a large army suddenly coming out of the stab. Hundreds of thousands of people! This momentum is far less than fairyland, even than the demon world. However, both sides of the war have turned pale and dare not look down upon them. However, most of this army are neither demons nor human beings, but all kinds of strange spiritual forms. Who is the leader, not cangxu? Behind him, the rest of the nine great emperors and more than 20 returning immortals in the spirit world are lined up, murderous! In the rear, there are countless immortal kings. Other people also even if, see cangxu emperor, jiujue Yuxin Yushu and other fairyland leaders eyes a coagulation, fear incomparable. This is the top one among the returning immortals. They have no chance of winning. "Cangxu Taoist friend, why are you here?" "This battle has nothing to do with your spirit world. Why intervene?" "Are you going to encircle the evil ginger city with us?" "Encircle and suppress leader Jiang together?" Emperor cangxu and all the returning immortals around him looked at each other and laughed at the same time. "What are you talking about in your dreams?" "We are here today to help leader Jiang!" Chapter 790 The arrival of emperor cangxu and others is a matter of course. He knows what city brother is. The spirit world didn''t take any risks at all, but brushed a wave of favor in front of the big man. Why not? It''s just that other people don''t understand. Hearing that he wanted to help the demon world, jiujue and Yuxin Yushu and other immortal emperors'' first reaction was not anger, but astonishment. "Why are you doing this?" "The relationship between the spirit world and the demon world is not very good, right?" "What''s in it for you?" "Cangxu, do you dare to be the enemy of our fairyland? Do you want to take the whole spirit world to be buried with you?" It''s true that the returning immortals are very powerful, but cangxu and the more than 20 quasi emperor level returning immortals behind are not enough to shake the trend. At most, cangxu could only defeat one of the top immortal emperors steadily. The combination of the two could make him drink a pot. In the end, that is to cause some trouble to the fairyland side, let them more casualties. Nothing more can reverse the overall strength contrast between the two sides. They don''t understand why the spirit world made such a stupid decision to seek death. Cangxu certainly won''t tell him that leader Jiang is sure to win. I just want to rub with him and brush his favor. On the surface, I still have to say something heroic. "You are perverse and overbearing in the fairyland. Over the years, have you been less oppressive to our spirit world?" "It''s just that we didn''t have time before!" "Now you are intruding into the demon world, completely destroying the bottom line!" "We know the truth that lips are dead and teeth are cold. How can we allow you to continue to wreak havoc?" "In this battle, our spirit world will fight side by side with the demon world, and we will never leave!" This remark made the audience boiling. Fairyland there is naturally called curse. "Kill the demon world, and kill your spirit world by the way!" "Don''t think too much of yourself!" "This is what your spirit world asked for!" "It''s been a long time since your spirit world was upset!" On the other side of the demon world, there were cheers and gratitude. "The Taoist friends in the spirit world are so interesting?" "Wokuo, I knew I was polite to them before." "Welcome brother of spirit world!" "Thank you for your support!" Although with the spirit world, the overall strength of the demon world is still far less than that of the immortal League, but this has made the morale of the demon world improve ten times instantly. This time the immortal alliance invaded, the demon world was also on the side. There was no movement in the barbarian world and the dead world, and they even had to prevent them from following and sharing a share. The demon clan thought they were fighting alone, but they didn''t expect reinforcements. All of a sudden, a strong force came out, and the demons were very warm. Even the white tiger emperor, who has always been a strict man, could not help laughing and quickly welcomed him. "Emperor cangxu, welcome Other demon emperor is also elated, suddenly feel the situation is not so desperate.. "I didn''t expect the spirit world to be so interesting." "Your support today will be remembered by our demon world!" "From now on, our two worlds are unbreakable allies!" To be honest, they''re still wondering. The relationship between the demon world and the spirit world was not so close. The demon emperors and the great emperor of the spirit world have nothing to do with each other. Is it really because of the cold of lips and teeth that the experts do their best to cross the border to support? Isn''t that amazing? Cangxu, surrounded by all the demon emperors, was not proud at all. As he took a careful look at brother Cheng, he exchanged greetings. "Well said, well said, that''s what we should do!" The demon emperors said one after another: "the emperor cangxu is so polite..." "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. It''s all because Mr. Jiang Cheng, we''re all here for his old people!" Ah? Master Jiang Cheng? The demon emperors almost didn''t respond to this name for a moment. Although this boy is powerful, he is the demon master, but he started his career very late. He should be a younger generation in front of you, right? "All of you in the spirit world were invited to help by the Lord of ten thousand demons?" The demon emperor looked at the city brother''s eyes again, with a little apology and respect. I thought the demon master didn''t do anything when he was in the upper position, which was totally unreliable. What a mistake! What kind of means is it that people secretly pull in such a super powerful reinforcements? Great! Can do it!This can invite, demon lord face is too big! For a time, the group of demons in the rear, including the sparrow family, set off all over the sky. "The Lord of ten thousand demons is mighty!" "The Lord of ten thousand demons "The demon master can eat so much in the spirit world, isn''t it too powerful?" "Or how can we call it the Lord of the demon world? It''s much more powerful than the Kirin clan before!" "That is, our Demon Lord is not only powerful, but also has a wide range of friends, and his means are unfathomable!" City brother a face inexplicably looking at the eyes of the demon emperors around, listening to the overwhelming praise, a little did not respond. Did you install a force unconsciously? A little caught off guard, not in the plan at all. He didn''t tell the spirit world at all. But cangxu emperor waved his hand: "don''t you dare, the Lord of ten thousand demons can''t invite us, as long as he says, we will go through fire and water in the wind and rain!" The demon emperor did not know that his words were from the heart. I thought it was a nice scene. However, at this point, it is enough to prove that the demon master is more open outside. Just now I saw cangxu come over and interrupt his forced rhythm. Brother Cheng was quite dissatisfied. I was going to get rid of him. Now I think the little old man is quite lovely. He helped himself to install a force, not a pig teammate. "What if the spirit world joins in?" After a short shock, the opposite jiujuexian emperor calmed down. "Give face, don''t be shameful!" "Cangxu, you are going to bury the spirit world. Don''t blame us for being merciless!" Yu Xin, Yu Shu and other fairyland tycoons calm down one after another. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Even if there are returning immortals on the opposite side, the total number of emperor''s realm is only about 20. There are hundreds of fairyland, five times the advantage, is completely dragon riding face. "Ginger city!" "In those days, you made a big trouble in biluoxin palace. Today is the day to pay off the debt!" Emperor Yushu was the first to jump out. At that time, brother Cheng cheated a large number of elixirs from biluoxin palace in his name, which is still a laughing stock. He wanted to tear his brother to pieces. With the development of Xianjian, countless rules crisscross the battlefield between the two sides. "Get out and die!" Feeling the terrible power sent out by the chains, countless demon families were frightened. However, the emperor cangxu just wanted to laugh. How dare you fight alone with leader Jiang? Who gave you courage? "Good!" Brother Cheng also sacrificed Ziyan sword and was about to go up to the Immortal Emperor. Next to suddenly ahead of time to kill a figure. "It''s just Royal skill. How dare you be presumptuous?" Chapter 791 All eyes were fixed on him. Who was the emperor? One side city elder brother mouth corner twitches, knew this old goods has been holding the strength to snatch own limelight. Sure enough! At the most critical moment, he really jumped out and "broke his own business.". There is nothing wrong with the demon king and the demon Zun in the rear. The emperor to be knows Lao Qinglong better. That''s really amazing. How could he be the first to take the initiative? It''s so rare. Even his own son xuanhai almost lost his chin. "Lying trough, my father is so brave?" "Can''t you be possessed by the shadow clan?" All the dragon people in Qinglong valley have indicated that it is possible. "Too abnormal, too incredible..." "What stimulation did the great emperor get?" After a brief surprise, the three dragon valleys burst out with cheers. "Good job, Emperor Qinglong "I am worthy of the title of the great emperor of the dragon clan!" "The great emperor is the first to lead the battle, powerful!" Hearing these cheers, Emperor Qinglong was greatly relieved. After so many years, I can finally make a show. As for Jiang Cheng? The boy should stand aside. Today''s stage is his own. Anyway, the Xuanwen of water has been obtained, and the boy has no value to himself. It''s his great honor that he can provide a little support for himself, contribute a little to his way of forcing, and make a little contribution. "He was the first to kill?" The demon emperors were also a little surprised. "Really?" "He won''t really choose three, will he?" "It must be just talk." And at this time, the emperor saw his opponent turned into an old green dragon, and he couldn''t help mentioning his caution. In his opinion, Jiang Cheng was just relying on his identity as a heart robber, and everyone did not dare to fight him. If you really want to fight with a clear sword and a clear gun, there''s nothing hard to deal with. On the contrary, Emperor Qinglong is a super enemy. For this ancient creature, he has no chance of winning. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be hurt. But it''s all on the stage. I can''t help it. "Hum, xuanming, you don''t know your face "Back then, when we entered the demon world, didn''t you dare to fight in the Green Dragon Valley?" "Shrinking?" Emperor Qinglong burst out laughing and interrupted him. "God has the virtue of living well. I didn''t want to kill you so much at that time. I just gave you a chance to live." "But you don''t know how to cherish it." "Must I use all my strength?" He looked cold and murderous, and looked at the immortals on the opposite side. "Since you want to die, come on." "Yuxin! Yuqing! You two kids are going to die together! " As soon as the words came out, not to mention the side of the demon world, even the opposite fairy League also raised a wave of uproar. "The trough?" "Three for one?" "Is the emperor Qinglong crazy?" "These three are not simple characters!" If you challenge three ordinary immortal emperors, that''s all. Yuxin, Yuqing and Yushu are the founders of biluoxin palace, and they are also the old immortal emperors who have experienced the rise of immortals and demons. In terms of combat effectiveness, all three can rank in the top 30 of the whole six circles. It''s no surprise that the emperor Qinglong challenges any of them to win, but it''s too much to challenge three. All of a sudden, Qinglong valley became quiet. "What''s the matter, my father?" Xuanhai is suspicious of life. "Serious suspicion that he is possessed is not his style at all." Other Dragon Kings nodded. "How could the emperor be so radical?" "Unheard of, don''t you always teach us not to act impulsively?" Bingfeng, Kunpeng, xuangui and other demon emperors also have a dull face. "He, he did it?" "Isn''t that just a choice?" "My God, old Qinglong, is that crazy?" "It''s too hard. I misunderstood him before..." "Indeed, it''s enough to make me blush." The white tiger emperor, who was in charge of the killing rules, also obeyed. No matter what they think, the battle really started. One side is Qinglong emperor, the other side is the three top old immortal emperors in biluoxin palace. As both sides feel that they are sure to win, they all look confident."Emperor Qinglong, you will die today." "Three young reptiles, today let you understand what is really powerful!" As soon as the voice dropped, the two sides began to fight. From the very beginning of the battle, it became white hot. The three immortals had no intention of hiding. As soon as they come up, they offer sacrifices to the immortal treasure, unfold the immortal array, and stack all kinds of buffs. The hearts of the three people in charge of the rules give them boundless power at this moment. Almost in an instant, the huge demon body of Qinglong emperor was submerged in it. However, it was not a critical moment for the great emperor. Dragon, Phoenix, unicorn and mangye, who were born at the beginning of the fairyland, have the greatest advantage that they are not close to the heart of the rules and are recognized by the rules. It was the heart of the rules that chose them. As a result, they are more integrated with the rules than any other empire. Reflected in the battle, they can promote a more powerful power. It''s a natural advantage. No matter how evil the other emperors are, it is difficult to make up for this gap. In the center of such a large battlefield, countless waterspouts are like giant dragons, hovering and bombarding between the chains of rules. It can block the attack of the three immortals. A situation of equal strength has been maintained. This scene shocked countless immortals in the fairyland camp. The three immortal emperors, Yu Xin, Yu Qing and Yu Shu, are at the level of the ceiling in the immortal world. The green dragon on the other side of them didn''t even have any equipment. This kind of situation, unexpectedly one chooses three to hit equally, this really refreshed many immortal''s cognition. After all, their impression of the demon world is very weak, and they can only live in the immortal world. "The rule advantage of ancient creatures is too great!" "Not only the rules, but also the advantages of blood and demon body." The emperor and the nine immortals were in the rear. If all the demon emperors in the demon world are at the level of green dragon, even if there are only a dozen, they are enough to reverse the war. "To tell you the truth, thanks to Mo Lin and Yu Lin are dead." Liulixiandi''s voice came into jiujuexian''s ear. The latter secretly nodded, deeply thought. The Kirin people have been making compromises with the fairyland and helping the fairyland suppress the demons. They are two good dogs. But those two were also ancient demon emperors. It''s better to be dead than alive. If they had not died, the xianmeng would not have sent troops so decisively this time. At this time, the situation in the field changed dramatically. Emperor yuxinxian was the first to use his own law space. At the same time, the Dharma Realm of Royal feeling and royal skill also complemented each other and enveloped the emperor Qinglong. Chapter 792 When the Dharma Realm appeared, the ice Phoenix, Kunpeng, white tiger and other demon emperors in the rear felt a thump. They know that the real danger is coming. The performance of emperor Qinglong just now was expected by them. There is no legal realm for both sides, so the Bingfeng emperor can pick three and block the three old immortal emperors. If the opposite is an ordinary Immortal Emperor, she can even pick six or seven immortal emperors. This is the natural rules and blood of these ancient creatures, as well as the advantage of the demon body. At that time, the reason why the demon clan was overturned by the two worlds of immortals and Demons was that the Immortal Emperor of the human race developed the killer mace of law space. In the law space, only the rules of the other side can compete. Although the demon emperor also had the legal realm later, he still didn''t have any advantage. At most, he suppressed a single enemy. From then on, it was difficult for the ancient demon emperors to choose one group. When you meet many old immortal emperors, you will be suppressed by the other party''s many Dharma realms and eventually lose. Now the three immortals on the opposite side use the law space and immediately break the balance. Emperor Qinglong is in danger. Although he also has the legal environment of water system, this legal environment can not resist the joint invasion of the three legal environments. "Good!" "Ha ha, that''s it!" The nine Jue Immortal Emperor who plundered the array in the immortal League was relieved. As soon as the legal environment comes out, the general situation is set. It''s only a matter of time before Qinglong was defeated. The only suspense is whether we can take the opportunity to kill this ancient creature. In the demon world, the demon emperors such as Bingfeng and Baihu are dignified and worried. "Well, that''s still true." "Be ready to rescue him at any time." "I''m sure I''ll lose..." With their voice, the scene is suddenly changed again! Just listen to a clear sound like the way of heaven, suddenly spread into the ears of everyone on both sides of the battlefield. WOW! The Dharma Realm of emperor Yuqing was broken. At the edge of the fragmented Dharma Realm, you can see the brilliance of water systems. It is strange and familiar. Strangeness is because most of the emperors have never practiced that kind of power. They are familiar because they can see that it is the power of the metaphysics. "Xuan Wen!" "The mysterious pattern of water!" "The seventh Xuanwen of water?" Countless exclamations rang out at the same time, a mess. At the same time, the emperor yuqingxian, who had been smashed in the Dharma Realm, was attacked by the rules, and his state became much weaker. And Qinglong emperor is not a fuel-efficient lamp, immediately seize the opportunity to launch a preemptive attack. For a time, the immortal armor on the emperor Yuqing kept flashing, and the immortal body almost cracked. On one side, Yu Xin and Yu Shu Xian Di came to save him quickly, which could save him and make a comeback again. However, the situation was just a little better. The next moment, Emperor yuxinxian''s Dharma Realm was also destroyed by Emperor Qinglong. Once again, three old Xiandi were in a mess. If the three of them had not cooperated with each other, and each time the legal realm was destroyed, the other two could always rescue them in time, someone would have fallen. This scene shocked jiujue Xiandi and other xianmeng leaders. "It''s impossible!" "How could that green dragon also have dark lines?" "Doesn''t it mean that there are no returning immortals in the demon world?" "His Xuanwen level is very high, not inferior to the Dayan Immortal Emperor, even had it!" "What the hell is going on?" "Be careful, Yushu Daoyou!" If it wasn''t for their face, and all the great emperors in the opposite spirit world and demon world, they couldn''t help but come down and help the three immortal emperors themselves. And looking at the old green dragon who kills all directions, the spirit world and the demon world are also stunned. The emperor cangxu was puzzled. "Emperor Qinglong Did he enter the metaphysical world at the beginning? " "He has a very high level of Xuanwen. It seems that he has surpassed me!" "Why didn''t we hear about it then?" The demon emperors also want to ask this question. Cangling is a "returning immortal", they can understand. After all, Cang Ling has disappeared for so many years. Maybe he just walked around the mysterious world. But the old green dragon is different. Doesn''t he stay in the Green Dragon Valley all the time? I didn''t go to xuanjie at all! However, they have no time to think much while they are fighting. It''s a great good thing for the demon world that the old green dragon shows his great power and presses the enemy to fight. The white tiger emperor was shocked and admired: "unexpectedly, the Green Dragon Emperor really hid his strength. It''s too strong!"Bingfeng emperor''s eyes are also brilliant: "he even has this card, unbelievable!" "Xuanming, kill them!" "Emperor Qinglong is mighty!" "The great emperor is trying to turn the tide back, tough!" The rear group of demons cheered earth shaking. At this moment, xuanming is the brightest star in the audience, the hero who is about to save the demon world, and reposes the hope of all demon families. Although Even if he wins this game, it won''t change the whole situation. On this side of Qinglong Valley, xuanhai is a beautiful girl. "I can''t believe my father is so strong." "So he''s really keeping a low profile all the time?" "You have face. Look at me, I''m his son! Tiger father has no dog son. In fact, I also hide my strength... " Zhundi, the Dragon King of Qinglong Valley, was also very happy and proud. "Is the great emperor of our family the first master in the demon world?" The demons in the rear praised one after another. "It''s not only that, it''s clearly the first expert in the six circles!" "That''s right, the ability is superior to three old immortal emperors, and the six realms are the best!" "The strongest people are always around us." "Emperor Qinglong is too low-key. If he came out of the mountain earlier, I''m afraid the position of demon master would have been his?" "Absolutely, if he came out of the mountain earlier, there would be nothing wrong with the emperor of Cangcheng!" "Maybe the emperor of Cangcheng was taught by him..." Listen to these comments, the city elder brother is not angry. He doesn''t care if he''s forced by my mysterious pattern. In the end, I was trampled and became a stepping stone to his fame? When did he become a hero to save the demon world? I was taught by him? Should the position of demon master be his? Looking at the field like a god of war of the old dragon, he could not bear. At a certain moment, he suddenly took back 90% of the control of Xuanwen. Qinglong emperor is just the agent of shuizhixuanwen under his command. Under normal circumstances, how much power the Immortal Emperor can get from the celestial rules depends on his integration with the heart of that rule. It all depends on Cultivation and chance. In general, the fusion degree of the quasi emperor and the heart of rules is less than 1%, while the Immortal Emperor is almost 5%, and the ancient creatures like Qinglong emperor are more than 10%. But here in chengge, the mysterious pattern of water bound by Qinglong emperor has got 100% fusion. This is because the city brother took the initiative to give him support. Now he takes 90% back, and the result is that the Xuanwen effect of Qinglong emperor is also reduced by 90% instantly. Chapter 793 90% of the power of Xuanwen in the water system was recovered, and the emperor Qinglong withered on the spot. He immediately had a feeling of emptiness. It''s clear that there''s Xuanwen''s power, but it''s much weaker. This time, the difference appears. See the great emperor once again rushed into the magic realm of the emperor Yushu, urging Xuanwen. The latter ran away in fright, just like a chicken flying and a dog jumping. After all, the law space has been broken several times before, and he has been attacked by the rules several times. He doesn''t want to try again. However, to his surprise, his legal realm was only shaken this time. It doesn''t break as directly as it did before. No way, brother Cheng''s Xuanwen volume is not as good as the heart of fairyland rules. Although the level is high, the power reduced by 90% can''t easily break the enemy''s legal realm. With the strength of emperor Qinglong, if the bombardment continues like this, there is still a chance. After all, he''s better than Royal. But the problem is that there are still two teammates in Yushu. How can they give him this chance. As before, the two immortals, Yuqing and Yuxin, came to assist in the rescue of Yushu. They have experienced this kind of thing several times. This time, the Dharma Realm of the imperial skill was not broken. They were also surprised. What''s the situation? Old Qinglong is a little flustered. What''s wrong with the mysterious pattern of water? Also thanks to the previous series of strong performance to frighten the three immortals, so now the three did not dare to counterattack. While the emperor Qinglong was fighting, Yu Li was whispering to brother Cheng. "Boy, what''s the matter?" "Why is this Xuan Wen so weak? What''s the matter with you?" City elder brother heart says you call who kid? Don''t forget that you are just the master of water under my command. Can you give me some respect? "How do I know? Maybe Xuanwen is dead." He said perfunctorily. "No electricity, what do you mean?" "It just needs to be added." The Green Dragon Emperor urged impatiently: "then you should add quickly. How can you drop the chain for me at this time?" Wipe, you drag! Sure enough, I can''t be too nice to you! City elder brother Old God in ground looking at a little flustered he, light way: "want to add, need a month time at least." "What? How could it take a month? " The emperor said that he was very dissatisfied with his service and even gave a bad comment. "What do you eat? Can you do it?" Not to mention a month, even a day is too late. He''s fighting now, pretending to be in the mood. All the demons are waiting for him to turn over the three immortals. People are looking forward to it. How can they just go back? "Come on, do something for me!" He can only deal with, while secretly sound continue to urge City brother. "Is there a quick way to replenish your life with burning potential? Use it quickly!" You are so cruel. You can say that. You really think of me as a tool, don''t you? City brother''s last hesitation disappeared. Although the old Qinglong is a member of the Dragon camp, he is a shameless dragon scum compared with the female emperor Canglong. I''m not familiar with it! "No, you can do it yourself." He put his arms around his chest and watched the play. "What did you say..." The emperor was impatient. Before he could spray people, he was overwhelmed by the attack of the three immortal emperors. There''s no way. The Dharma Realm hasn''t been broken for a long time. Lao Qinglong''s attack is much weaker than before. The three men are not wood, so they have to try. In this attempt, we have tried out the false and the real. "He can''t do it!" "My law will not be broken!" After fighting for a long time, the emperor was overjoyed to find that there was no danger. "It seems that his Xuanwen is powerless..." "Kill "Kill him!" Just now, the three people were beaten in a mess, with no light on their face. Now it''s easy to ease the tone. Of course, it''s taking advantage of your illness to kill you. The war situation is reversed again. This time it''s Qinglong''s turn to be beaten. Fortunately, his demon body is strong enough, and the Xuanwen of water has 10% power. Although a little injured, but not to be killed in a short time. The two sides of the court are boiling again. Just now, the xianmeng side, which was still shocked, immediately stabilized, and even opened a group of taunts towards the opposite side. "Ha ha ha, can''t it be so soon?" "It just startled me. It can''t last long!""Yes, almost scared to death by him." Jiujue Immortal Emperor and Liuli Immortal Emperor and other immortal alliance leaders were planning to help just now. Anyway, this is a war, not a challenge arena. However, they are not sure about the depth of Qinglong emperor. If their own legal realm is also broken, and they are attacked by the rules, and their state falls, it will be more difficult to fight in the back. So I''ve been hesitating. And now it''s natural to let go. "I know that Xuan Wen can''t go against the sky to that point." "Kill that green dragon!" "Give the demon world a little power to see!" On the other side of the demon clan, he was in a panic. "What happened to Emperor Qinglong?" "How can''t you get through the law space?" On this side of Qinglong Valley, xuanhai wailed like a mourner. "Dad, you must not die!" "If you die, I will be the next emperor of Qinglong Ah, hey, this seems to be good, ha ha... " The demons turned their heads and looked at the living treasure. Can you keep the truth in your heart? "What can I do now?" "If we go on like this, something will happen to xuanming..." Ice Phoenix white tiger and other demon emperor also all worried. "Once we get involved, there will be a new Immortal Emperor on the opposite side!" As time went on, the condition of emperor Qinglong became worse and worse, and he was in danger under the siege of the three men. At this critical moment, brother Cheng stood up. He threw away the smoke in his hand and turned back to the group of demons behind him, slowly spitting out the last smoke ring. Smoke obscured his expression, but not his firm voice. "I''ll do it." "I''ll get him back!" The low voice is not big, but it shows a determination to never return. At this moment, countless demon families were moved. Those are three old immortal emperors! And once you make a move, the opposite side will definitely add Xiandi, which is a dead end. "Demon master, why don''t we wave our troops together to cover up and kill?" "Yes, the whole army is going out!" Cheng Gexin said that before he performed, the whole army would attack. What else would he play? He waved his hand and said seriously, "no!" "You stay in the rear. No one is allowed to fight without my command!" After that, he took Ziyan sword and killed him alone. Even the female emperor of Canglong was pressed in the rear. "Don''t panic, Emperor Qinglong. The demon master has come to help you out of trouble!" The opposite has been paying attention to the movement of brother Cheng. As soon as he killed him, the emperor of jiujuexian suddenly burst out the color of hatred. At his command, three emperors, including Liuli Xiandi, flew out of the immortal alliance. Chapter 794 Hearing the cry of leader Jiang, Emperor Qinglong was very excited. Is this kid funny enough? After that, brother Cheng was killed in the enemy''s battle. With the first sword, the three immortal emperors who besieged Lao Qinglong were forced to open up. "Let''s go!" At this time, old Qinglong didn''t have time to think too much. He almost lost his life just now, just when he was in shock. Seeing a gap in the battlefield, he quickly flashed by and fled back to the demon family. At this point, the city brother can finally be good alone forced. At the same time, the three immortals in the rear were also killed. A total of six immortal emperors showed their unique skills, and their Dharma Realm was shining. They surrounded him in a tight circle. "Demon lord!" "Lord of the demons!" On this side of the rear demon world camp, except for Cang Ling and Cang Xu, who knew the details of the city brother, they all exclaimed. I''m afraid the Lord of the demon world will die under the siege. On the other hand, the Immortal Emperor, such as jiujuewan blade, was not laughing. "Ha ha ha, I finally pushed the devil to the end!" "The catastrophe is over. Now you have no way to kill evil. It depends on how lucky you are to survive." "Today is the day of killing demons!" Compared with the powerful Qinglong emperor, they can''t wait to kill Jiang Cheng. After all, it''s a completely unruly, uncontrollable variable. His presence is disturbing. While they were laughing wildly, brother Cheng also sacrificed his own mysterious patterns. As soon as Ziyan sword comes out, the rule space of emperor Yushu is broken! Broken again? Is he also a "return Fairy"? The rear jiujue had no time to exclaim, and the city brother directly sacrificed 50 Xuanwen! In a moment, 50 dragon shadows were hanged at the same time. He didn''t give the emperor any chance to escape. He swallowed the old Immortal Emperor in the blink of an eye. The explosion of the heart of 15 swords is not over yet, and the emperor Yushu has already died on the spot! The corpse without any vitality fell down from the sky, and a pit was made in the fairy mountain below. And the leader Jiang, who was killed from the continuous explosion, has taken the opportunity to break the legal realm of the emperor Yuqing! As soon as the legal environment is broken, he is in a short-term state of regurgitation. "No!" Next to the emperor Yuxin and Liuli, it was only at this time that they could save each other! But it''s too late. With the force of rules, the 50 mysterious patterns swept the audience, just like a natural moat, blocking the two sides so that they can no longer be connected. In the middle of the attack, Emperor yuqingxian had no resistance at all. A higher level of rule power, instantly broke his fairy power barrier, defeated his rule brand! Then he drove straight in and blasted into his immortal body. Poof! Blood gushed out, and the old Immortal Emperor followed the imperial Immortal Emperor''s footsteps and fell down from the sky. "It''s impossible!" The face of the nine immortals in the rear changed greatly! "What happened?" At this moment, the fairyland camp was completely flustered. Quietly, they think of the record that shocked the six circles - the death of eight immortal emperors in Tianjian palace. They deduced that record many times over the next million years, but they always felt it was not true. In particular, the immortal emperors, such as Yu Shu and Yu Qing, actually had a short fight with leader Jiang in those years. At that time, considering the identity of the robber, they did not dare to attack Jiang Cheng. But Jiang Cheng has nothing to do with them. He can''t hurt them if he tries his best. This is enough to show that the boy''s strength is nothing more than that. The death of the eight immortal emperors in Tianjian Palace should have something else to tell. Therefore, this time they were relieved to kill. Now, however, what do they see? Just a few seconds later, the two old immortal emperors, Yushu and Yuqing, died? This is ridiculous! Did the eight immortal emperors of Tianjian palace die like this? A great sense of fear came to the hearts of countless immortals. On the other hand, the demon army is also unbelievable. "That''s two?" "Is it too strong?" "Just now, Emperor Qinglong was busy for a long time, but he couldn''t kill one." "What strength is this?" "It''s worthy of being the master of ten thousand demons!" "Three!" "The emperor liulixian was also killed!" "Crouching trough, the God of war is possessed!" Countless demon clans screamed with excitement.Ice Phoenix white tiger and other demon emperor is also a long sigh of relief, showing a convinced expression. This strength, let them have nothing to say, only look up to. For a moment, the demon world was full of excitement. However, Emperor Qinglong was an exception. He doesn''t know other Xuanwen. Can he not recognize the Xuanwen of water? Among the 50 dragon shadows Jiang Cheng has just killed, one is clearly "his" mysterious pattern of water! After seeing it clearly, the great emperor, who had just been moved, almost swore. Don''t you say "Xuan Wen has no power to recharge?" now what is this? He''s finally coming back. This kid is going to use himself as a stepping stone for pretending to be forced! Let his teammate fight in front first, and when he is defeated, he will save. This contrast makes him more powerful. Even so, the most irritating thing for the emperor was that what he should have been able to win at that time was that Jiang Cheng secretly pulled back Xuanwen, which made him unable to win. Damn it! That boy''s shameless degree is the only one in his life! The wild goose that has been fighting for a lifetime has been put together by him! I thought today was a good day for myself to pretend to be a force, but I made others happy? But at this time, the sparrow demon near Qinglong emperor is still clamoring. "The emperor of Cangcheng is really different!" "Yes, the demon master is the demon master, which is not comparable to the ordinary emperor!" Once this was said, the dragons in Qinglong valley were a little upset, but they could not refute it. After all, the record is in front of us. What''s more, leader Jiang revived the dead a while ago. He was also kind to Qinglong valley. He could only listen helplessly. Seeing that the Green Dragon Valley is silent, the sparrow demons are more and more energetic. "This move is to make a higher decision!" "It''s a vivid lesson to call it overstepping one''s ability or crushing one''s strength." "The master of ten thousand demons is the most powerful one in the six realms. You should wipe your eyes on the bright spot. In the future, you don''t want to compare all kinds of cats and dogs with him!" "Is there any comparability between the two Cat and dog? A world of difference? Who gave you the courage to say that? The great emperor almost vomited blood with the evil spirit of these damaged birds. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together, and every leader has his followers. When Yuxin Immortal Emperor was also killed, there was only one Immortal Emperor left in the field, and there was no leader in biluoxin palace. This scene shocked countless immortals in xianmeng. Even the demon world was scared by such achievements. "Together!" "The devil must not stay!" Jiujuexian emperor''s face was distorted by shock. He couldn''t even believe it if it didn''t happen in front of his own eyes. He now a thought, fairy League to the life and death of the moment! Chapter 795 If someone told jiujuexian emperor a moment ago that you are in a critical moment, he will give each other a slap in the face. What are you talking about in your dreams? How strong is the immortal alliance? Juxtaposed with the temple of the demon world, it is the strongest organization in the six worlds. An immortal alliance is stronger than the other four circles combined. Such an organization cannot be destroyed unless there is internal change. However, at this moment, the army of Mingxian League is still there, and there are more than 90 people in the imperial realm, but he is chilly. The man in front of him is just like a devil who devours everything, bringing him boundless pressure. "Kill "Together!" "Kill him!" At his command, all the immortal emperors who belonged to the immortal League were moved by the wind. Yes, they dare not let Cheng Ge live. Seeing that they are going to fight in groups, the demon emperor, such as Cangling, Bingfeng and Baihu, can''t sit still. "To besiege the demon master?" "Together!" "Help the demon master!" Cangxu emperor and other spiritual experts also can''t sit back and watch. The demons are about to make a move, but the city brother''s loud drink comes from the field. "Don''t move without my command!" By the time he said this, he had killed the last of the first six immortals. "It''s not enough for me to kill the Immortal Emperor..." What? The two belligerents almost fell on the spot. Are you crazy, too? There are more than 90 immortal emperors and thousands of quasi emperors! "Good, good!" Jiujuexian emperor felt a strong contempt. He was very angry and laughed: "since you want to die, it will help you!" "Kill Then, all Xiandi and zhundi attacked chengge at the same time. Countless rules of chaos and a startling rule of space, at this moment at the same time blooming. More than ninety suns appeared in the sky at the same time. At the same time, the armies on both sides were forced apart. Such a joint attack is beyond the tolerance of fairyland All of a sudden, Xianyao mountain, the natural moat between Xianyao and Xianyao, collapsed! Continuous violent sound, I do not know how many hundred million miles, so that countless creatures tremble. At this moment, even the great powers hidden in the dark in the demon world and the death world all hastened to retreat. And the outer demon emperors suddenly found that they could not intervene in the war. The superposition of more than 90 Dharma realms has already produced the effect of half of the heavenly way coming in person, which is enough to produce qualitative changes and change a lot of things. Jiang Cheng thought that there would be dozens more immortal emperors, that is to say, it would take more time. But then he found out that he had miscalculated these immortal emperors. They are different from the imperial realm of the metaphysical world. Maybe it''s because the emperor xuanjing of xuanjie doesn''t communicate with the outside world. Everyone is an individual. Therefore, the power of the combination of the nineties is nineties. And when the immortal emperors, who control the heart of the rules, fight together, it''s not as simple as one plus one. Think about how the fairyland was divided into three in those years. Isn''t that what they did together? When he once again urged 50 Xuanwen, with 15 sword heart to kill forward, the whole person seemed to fall into the mud. It''s still half empty, but it''s falling step by step. That Xuan Wen helped him destroy several Dharma realms one after another, but failed to kill one. Because the more than 90 immortal emperors on the opposite side seem to be connected into a whole, and there is no way to shake them. Their joint attack is no longer just a regular power, but a real heavenly power! He felt that he was not fighting with a group of people, but with fairyland. It''s something he can''t break and it''s hard to resist. After all, he is still a man, not a God. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " The system sounds. He found that he had died in the siege. In fact, that''s a miracle. Any other Immortal Emperor, even the ancient demon emperor like Qinglong Bingfeng, could not sustain for a few seconds under the joint attack of more than 90 immortal emperors. Just now, Jiang Cheng actually insisted on the "long" three minutes. "Ding! The host gets a chance to enter the inner world for two minutes When he heard the words "inner world", brother Cheng almost burst into tears. I''m waiting for you again! When he first entered the fairyland, he was killed once when he fought with the emperor zhundi of Wuji cave.That time, the system was on for one minute. That one minute, not only let him kill the opposite several quasi emperors, but also let his immortal level get a chance to advance by leaps and bounds. It''s a very rare permanent lifting type. "Ding! The host is resurrected He reappeared in that mysterious world. Bizarre, similar to the virtual world outlined by lines. There is no power of Xianyuan, no rules, only a dark forest. Different from the small trees in those years, almost all the trees around him this time were towering trees, and it was difficult for several people to embrace them. The reason is very simple. The inner world is probably the reflection of the real world. Compared with the Immortal King and a few zhundi who lived in Wuji cave in those days, he started his later zhundi period around him at this moment. Just entering it, his immortal Kingdom began to evolve rapidly. From the level of immortality to the level of mystery. Jiangcheng''s immortal Kingdom has a tree of enlightenment as its core, so it has not been promoted fast. If it reaches the mysterious realm, it will surpass the level of many immortal emperors. But at this time, he has no time to care about these. Only two minutes, he needs to destroy the towering trees that represent the immortal emperors as soon as possible. If you knock down one tree, one will die in the real world. There is no immortal power and rules in it. Even Xuanwen has lost its effect. He can only use his body. Bang! Towards the nearest uncle, he gave him a hard blow. The sound of impact is as dull and powerful as a revolution! The towering tree did not collapse, but there was a big hole. Originally, all the immortals in the outside world were still cheering and celebrating that they finally killed the first demon in the six worlds. "Jiang Cheng is just like that!" "As long as we all work together, there is nothing we can''t eliminate!" "No matter the demon world, no matter the shadow clan, no matter the disaster!" The shocked jiujuexian emperor is giving a victory speech. "Next, we can''t relax. We have to cut the grass to get rid of the roots!" "Destroy the demon world and the spirit world at one stroke, leaving no future trouble!" "Kill He just raised the immortal sword in his hand, and the Immortal Emperor around him suddenly gushed blood and fell down. What happened? Looking at wanxiandi, who was as weak as gold paper, the crowd roared! He is only second to jiujuexindi! How can this kind of master vomit blood inexplicably? Chapter 796 In the world, Jiang Cheng does not stay and does not want to waste any time. Towards the towering tree in front of me. It''s just that this tree is too strong. Three full seconds later, I didn''t know how many punches I had before I finally collapsed. And show in the outside world, is constantly spitting blood of the emperor finally swallow his last breath, die can''t die. "Wanxiandi!" "Ten thousand blade Daoyou!" For the first time, Emperor jiujuexian was in a state of panic. Even before Jiang Cheng even killed six immortal emperors, although he was frightened, he didn''t panic. Because at that time, the battle happened under his eyes, he at least knew what happened. And now he doesn''t even know what happened. Even the enemy did not see, they fell down a heavyweight strong. Don''t talk about them, even the opposite demon world camp has a blank face. "What happened?" "Is the demon master still alive?" They thought Jiang Cheng was dead after the terrible bombardment. "Where is the demon master?" "Why can''t you see him?" Even Cangling was a little confused. At this time, the immortal emperors, who were still in shock, cried out in horror again. "Emperor xiaozexian!" "What''s the matter with you..." But see that Xiao Ze Immortal Emperor also gush blood wildly, complexion quickly of pale come down. Several immortals rushed over and took his hand. "What happened?" "Who attacked you?" They just want to get some information about the enemy from the victims. The enemy hidden in the dark is often the most terrible. All the immortal emperors continuously poke out the immortal spirits around, and the law space and rule power spread around again and again. In this case, even the invisible enemy will be hit. At the same time, they also poured into the immortal soul and force to investigate the body of emperor Xiaoze. Both inside and outside, they are bound to find out the enemy. But it didn''t work. They didn''t find anything. The emperor xiaozexian, who was constantly bombarded by the city brother, could not even speak. In fact, he didn''t know where the enemy was. Under the eyes of jiujuexian emperor, he quickly became weak until he fell down! "No..." The emperor jiujuexian roared and was devastated. It''s not because of the deep feelings he has with emperor xiaozexian, but because he has lost another master, but has not been able to find the enemy. At the same time, there was another Immortal Emperor beside them who fell down quietly. It''s like a plague, one after another, the immortal emperors fall. Every fallen person, without the slightest resistance, can only meet the death a little bit. "Come out!" "Who is it, get out!" "What kind of hero are you hiding in the dark?" "It''s a fight to the death!" Jiujue Immortal Emperor is going crazy, yelling around the whole audience. In fact, this unintentional flurry saved him. The towering tree he is in is constantly changing its position, which is exactly what brother Cheng doesn''t want to see. With so many big trees, leader Jiang had no time to chase jiujue. Of course, he interrupted the nearest tree. What''s more, he doesn''t know who the tree stands for. With the fall of towering trees, his immortal kingdom is also in rapid evolution. With extremely fast speed, from the immortal level to the mysterious level. This process may have been uncertain for tens of billions of years, but it all happened in dozens of seconds. In fact, the promotion of the immortal kingdom is very meaningful. That means that every attack in the future will be accompanied by more powerful immortal power. At the same time, he found another phenomenon. Every big tree that has been collapsed will take off a burst of smoke, and then disappear into the invisible. I don''t know what''s missing. The world is too mysterious for him to understand at present. When he knocked down 55 towering trees, his journey to the world came to an end. At this time, his immortal Kingdom finally reached the mysterious level, only one step away from the final communication with God. When Jiang Cheng appeared in the battlefield again, the opposite side had already been beaten and collapsed. None of the zhundi died, but the Xiandi died 55. Such a huge loss could not be achieved even in those years of the invasion of the film clan."It''s you!" "You did it!" Seeing his appearance intact, jiujuexian emperor roared fiercely. He knew that xianmeng was over. Don''t say it''s going to be worse if we keep fighting. Even if we keep the present state, without 55 immortal emperors, the immortal alliance will no longer be as powerful as before. If you touch the temple again, you will no longer be able to compete with it. Besides, six died in the beginning. Among the six, there are three masters of biluoxin palace, which will bring more turbulence to the fairyland. The alliance of immortals is not without rivals. "Yes, it''s me." Of course, brother Cheng will lead his own battle. "Are you satisfied with this wave?" Satisfied? It''s a shock, okay? "You devil "If you kill like this, you will be punished by heaven, you..." "Come on, that''s the last word?" Jiang demon took the initiative to invade the city, but he didn''t want to talk to you How nice to kill each other and shut them up forever? Now there are more than 40 immortal emperors on the other side, which is not a big threat to him. Seeing the Ziyan sword in his hand raised again, the jiujue Immortal Emperor was scared out of his wits. The strange fall of the immortal emperors has already destroyed their fighting spirit, and they even dare not continue to fight. How dare you accuse him? "Run away!" There was no need for him to give orders at all. The other immortal emperors and zhundi had already turned around and withdrew to the fairyland. Brother Cheng is depressed. It''s not all over. What are you doing? His combat effectiveness is strong, but Xuanwen is more powerful when it is aimed at the law space. Now Emperor Xian and Emperor zhundi are only busy running away. He really can''t wave his hand to wipe out a large area. I can only say hello to the back. "Chase With this order, the rear demon world army and the spirit world experts were killed as if they were out of the gate. They thought leader Jiang had been killed just now. Now, seeing that he had killed so many immortal emperors with great skill, there was only one idea left in his mind - this is the Legendary God. With him leading the team, what are you afraid of? Need to be afraid of, should be fairyland? "Kill In the demon world, the quasi emperors of all ethnic groups take the lead, and the demon king in the rear is magnificent. And the immortal Alliance Army, at this time, the overall strength is still above the demon world, but has already been scared out of courage by Jiang Cheng, and was defeated. The Allied forces of the spirit world and the demon world soon crossed the collapsed fairy demon mountain and rushed into the scope of the fairy world. The broken up immortal alliance masters fight on their own and can''t organize a decent counterattack at all. Chapter 797 At the front of the army, the city god blocks and kills the God. As soon as the Xuanwen appeared, the Immortal Emperor who was caught up by him could announce his fall in advance. At the same time, the speed and water system Xuanwen that he separated also blessed Cangling and xuanming again. Two ancient dragon emperors, one left and the other right, rushed to the densest place of each other''s immortal emperors, and the Dharma Realm was broken one by one. On the other hand, Bingfeng, Baihu and cangxu are also fighting against the immortal emperors. Six of them, unexpectedly, drove out more than forty immortal emperors. As for the ancient ape Kun Peng, Xuan GUI and other great emperors, they killed the quasi emperors in the immortal League and started another crushing war. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, have fun!" On the bloody battlefield, the laughter of the Kunpeng emperor pierced through the gold and stone. "How many years, our demon world has finally come back!" The great ape sweeps across the sky with a stick, and the blood drizzles all over the sky. "Our demon clan, led by the demon master, has finally risen again!" "Fairyland can no longer suppress us!" The king of the golden wolf howled wildly and kept waving his claws. Countless immortal States broke up one after another. "Take back what you''ve lost!" "The situation of the immortal and the devil is gone!" "Kill At this moment, the sound of shouting and killing shakes the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon have no light, and all the immortals and Demons watching in the dark tremble. Countless immortals fled in a hurry. Along the way, left countless corpses! I don''t know how many miles the blood color stretches, reddening the whole world and everyone''s vision. Has been chasing into the fairyland 10 billion Li, the front finally appeared a large army. Fix one''s eyes to see, is awe inspiring demon world temple there of superior! "Stay!" "Stop it!" The new Lord of the temple, dark Ji devil emperor, led hundreds of devil emperors to kill him. "Jiang Cheng, don''t stop!" "The catastrophe is over..." "If you kill too much and cause the collapse of the fairyland, you are breaking the rules of heaven!" The demon world and the fairyland are hostile, but they understand the truth that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. Not long ago, their temple gave an ultimatum to the demon world. If the fairyland is destroyed, you don''t have to guess that it will be the devil''s turn next. "Daoyou, help me..." At this time, there are only 30 immortal emperors left in xianmeng, and jiujue Immortal Emperor is bloody and miserable. He has no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. He may be killed at any time. Seeing the opponents of the demon world, they all felt very kind, just like their relatives. "Is the catastrophe over?" "Ha ha ha ha..." Jiang Cheng raised his hand and wiped it with the ring. Zhuxie CE appeared on the stage. "Who told you that the catastrophe was over?" When Zhuxie CE appeared in front of everyone again, all the experts screamed, no matter in the fairyland or the demon world. "What?" "The catastrophe is not over yet?" "It''s impossible!" "A million years ago, when the film clan invaded, we had already suffered a catastrophe!" On the other side, Emperor Qinglong was also stunned, but then the "old prophet" burst out laughing. "Why do you think the invasion of the film clan should be looted?" "According to this emperor, the disaster was Jiang Cheng himself!" "The immortals and demons have been strong for 60 billion years, and now they are flourishing and declining, which is in line with the way of heaven, and he is the mourner of the immortals and Demons..." His words, like thunder, burst into everyone''s heart. The movie family was not a disaster? The real disaster is actually Jiang Cheng himself? No matter jiujue or dark Ji, they all roared in disbelief. "I don''t believe it!" "No way!" "The way of heaven can''t be so cruel to our immortal and devil worlds..." They don''t believe that their time is over. However, Jiang Cheng interrupted them. "What two realms of immortals and demons?" "I''m only aiming at your fairy League and temple, not the whole fairy world and demon world!" How big are the immortal and devil worlds! There are countless immortals who don''t belong to the immortal League and the temple. These people have no grudge against him. He is not an exterminationist, and certainly does not want to get rid of those unrelated immortals. But the culprits, the immortal alliance and the temple, must not be left! Whether they persecuted the immortals in the lower world, pursued and killed the feixianmen, or encroached on the demon world, they all made it. "With me, the spirit world and the demon world will never be inferior to anyone else!"Hearing this, countless demon families and spirit families are boiling with blood and roaring. "Kill "Destroy the temple at one stroke!" "Follow the demon master and wipe them out!" Dark Ji devil emperor flustered, those devil emperors behind him also flustered. Just now, they saw the death of more than 50 immortal emperors in xianmeng, but they also didn''t know how they died. It''s something they don''t understand at all. It was a great shock to them. Even though their lineup is very strong, they don''t have the slightest confidence to win. I thought I could scare Jiang Cheng away by running over and threatening him. Who knows that he is so strong that he doesn''t take it at all. "Dare you, Jiang Cheng!" "Do you think we are really afraid of you?" "How dare you fight our temple..." "Go to war, go to war!" City elder brother in a flash hand purple burning sword, is about to hand, see distance fly to two groups of people again. "Stop it "Stop it These two groups of people are not many, only less than a hundred. But after seeing them, jiujue and dark Ji all showed their ecstatic color. "Great sage, you are finally out of the pass!" "Xuanluo Daoyou, help me!" The two groups of people who appeared in front of them were the returning immortals of the two realms of immortals and demons. On the other side of the fairyland, Emperor Dayan is also a member of the fairyland League. The former is also a great sage of the fairyland League. The devil kingdom is headed by cangluo devil emperor. Although he fell out with the temple, he is also a member of the devil kingdom. "That''s great. I wish you had come!" "With the help of returning immortals, we will win this battle!" "Today is the time of Jiang Cheng''s death!" "He is just a returning immortal. It depends on how he continues to be rampant when he meets so many returning immortals." The appearance of the returning immortals makes the leaders of the immortals and Demons overjoyed, as if they have been saved in advance. And the demon world here is Qi Qi raised the color of vigilance and worry. No way. They don''t know much about Xuanli. More can not understand the city brother in the end opened how many hang. In their opinion, the battle record of the Lord of ten thousand demons is indeed extremely amazing, but it should only be because he is the strong one among the returning immortals. If you meet other returning immortals, you may have no advantage. "Who dares to destroy the elites of fairyland?" "If you kill too much, you will be punished by heaven!" Dayan Immortal Emperor and cangluo devil emperor were called. It''s said that some people in xianmeng were killed and injured badly, so they can''t sit still. Once the immortal alliance is really destroyed, the temple can not be alone. After the collapse of these two organizations, the supremacy of the immortals and Demons disappeared. Of course, they can''t just sit back and watch this happen. "It depends on who dares to be so rampant!" Chapter 798 Nine Jue Immortal Emperor and dark Ji magic emperor and many other great powers meet each other. Dayan Immortal Emperor, cangluo devil emperor and other returning immortals stride forward, step on the void, and come to the field. After that, they finally saw chengge. They were stunned at first. Then he turned his head and looked at each other. It seems a little unbelievable. I need to get a positive answer from the other side. After seeing the shock in each other''s eyes, they called out at the same time. "Ginger city!" "You are Jiang Cheng!" The other immortals and demons were speechless. Isn''t that bullshit? Don''t you two know his name is Jiang Cheng until now? Cangluo devil emperor had heard of the name of Jiang city some time ago, but he didn''t connect him with that Jiang City in xuanjie. He always thought that Jiang City in xuanjie was a xuanzu. The great immortal emperor has been closed recently and has never heard of it at all. So that when they suddenly saw that this man was once an "acquaintance", they were almost speechless. Isn''t he from xuanjie? Why did he come here? "You, you''re here, too? So you''re a returning fairy? " Cang Luo demon emperor is astonished incomparably, the speech all becomes stammer. Dayan Immortal Emperor is a face of doubt about life. After they came back these years, they kept a secret about their experience in xuanjie. After all, he was forced to flee by Emperor Zunzhong. He was hiding all the year round, and it was disgraceful to say so. Among the 100 million years of xuanjie''s experience, what impressed them most was Jiang Cheng, the four great sages who killed Zhong Cuo, killed the shadow clan, and even forced xuanjie to admit his mistake. Today, recalling that person, they still have boundless admiration. Without him, they are still unable to return. Over the years, they have a very high status in the immortal and devil circles, and they are even regarded as the top ones. However, their heart is very clear, in front of that person, they are so small that they are nothing at all. "You''re doing well!" Brother Cheng was very happy when he saw these two old acquaintances. When I was in the metaphysical world, I didn''t bother to move you. When I came back here, you came running against me? It seems that my brother''s "credit book" will have more names. "A fairy League and a temple are really capable." Feeling his undisguised intention to kill, cangluo demon emperor was shocked. He stepped back and waved his hand to deny it. "You misunderstand me. I''m not from the temple at all. In fact, I''m hostile to the temple. I killed wuhuimo emperor!" The great Immortal Emperor was almost out of his wits, and repeatedly explained: "I was confused when I joined the immortal League, but I haven''t targeted at the demon world and the spirit world in these years, and I''m closed all the year round..." "Nine absolutely evil thieves, what they do has nothing to do with me!" The whole audience was in an uproar. What''s the situation? I thought the two returned immortals would have a tit for tat with Jiang Cheng. Either scare away the six world''s first demons, or fight like hell. Now what''s this? Did you vote without saying a word? Even draw a clear line with the immortal and the devil? As for it? Emperor Jiuyan was surprised and angry: "Dayan, what do you mean? Didn''t you want to be a great sage then?" "Shut up "Don''t be bloody!" Dayan Xiandi interrupted him. Any other enemy would do, but he couldn''t even raise his will to fight in the face of Jiang Cheng. Now it is obvious that the xianmeng is Jiang Cheng''s enemy. What''s the end of standing on their side at this time? The emperor Dayan was clear in his heart. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with xianmeng. The dark Ji devil emperor was also surprised and angry. "Cangluo, don''t you want to ignore the overall situation of the immortals and demons "What''s the matter with me? Don''t pull on me!" Cangluo devil emperor has long put aside the supremacy of the immortal and devil worlds. With this man, the decline of the immortal and devil worlds has long been doomed. They just hope that they can survive, and they don''t care about the rest. "It''s your business to fight against master Jiang Cheng!" "It''s none of our business!" In order to please brother Cheng, Emperor Dayan even took the initiative. "Elder, do you need our help?"The cangluo devil emperor was not willing to lag behind, so he quickly declared his position: "as long as you give us an order, we will immediately abandon the dark and turn to the light to help you eradicate those evil and heretical ways!" The experts in the immortal and demon world were so angry that they almost vomited blood. The experts in the spirit world and the demon world are confused. In particular, Qinglong Bingfeng and other emperors were even more astonished. What happened? Why did this happen? To tell you the truth, before the xianmeng war, what they were most worried about was the return of the other party and the participation of xianmeng in the battlefield. After hearing that dayanxian emperor was closed, the demon emperors of Tianbu were secretly relieved. Fortunately, they didn''t come and the pressure was relieved a lot. If they come out, the demon owner is in danger. And now, not only the return of fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland, even the return of demon fairyland fairyland have appeared. It''s just that these people have just made a brilliant debut, which is a set of surrender and mutiny operations. I''d like to pay homage to them! Is this What''s the legendary "overlord spirit"? How did you do it? City elder brother is still very depressed, come back to now, a lot of people in his ear said back fairy how powerful cattle. He also wanted to kill some returning immortals and let everyone know that he was much higher than them. As a result, so far, no matter cangxu or Dayan cangluo, none of the returning immortals he met was willing to fight him. It''s all cast as soon as it comes up. This makes his desire of pretending to be forced a little unsatisfied. "You really don''t fight me?" "You haven''t dealt with me either. What are you afraid of?" Seeing that he was still eager to try, Dayan and cangluo, two leaders of the returning immortals, almost cried. You think we''re stupid? Although I haven''t dealt with you, I''ve been scared to pee for several times in xuanjie, OK? "We have admired you for a long time!" "Yes, yes, how can we possibly do it to you?" "At your command..." "All right, all right!" City brother can only reluctantly put away the sword. No way, these two people have no enmity with him, and completely lying flat salted fish posture, he also can''t move, can only put in the past. He doesn''t need the help of these two people. Otherwise, won''t he be separated from his fighting achievements and forced grid? "Don''t show up in front of me in the future!" With this remark, Dayan Immortal Emperor and cangluo devil emperor were granted amnesty. "Thank you for your generosity!" Then they quickly turned around, took the group of returning immortals, and fled the scene with the fastest speed in their lives. Emperor Dayan doesn''t plan to go back to xianmeng at all. Cangluo devil emperor is not going to do anything big. City brother casually a don''t appear in front of me, just remind them not to grab their own limelight. As a result, these two people understand it as a warning - if you show up again, I will destroy you. Scared, they both decided to hide in the mountains and forests, keep a low profile, do not care about the world, at least for hundreds of millions of years to avoid the limelight. Chapter 799 You''re leaving? You just came here for a look? The four world experts who stay in the same place are confused. In particular, jiujuexian emperor and dark Ji devil emperor are in a mess in the wind, and their hearts collapse incomparably. Just now, they are full of joy to welcome back. The immortal lords are shining on the stage, hoping that they can kill all sides and crush Jiang Cheng. That''s a great hope! Have already imagined the picture of Jiang Cheng being defeated and killed. Some immortals and demons with advanced consciousness even think about how to share the spoils with the returning immortals. It turns out to be better now. Bai was excited. Quiet strange scene, the banshees were to break the laughter. "Ha ha ha ha, the return fairy is just like that!" As city brother''s cheerleading team, they didn''t touch an enemy all the way, followed the team, almost left behind. But it doesn''t change their enthusiasm. "What return fairy, blow up the sky, in fact in front of the Demon Lord is nothing!" "I''ve known for a long time that once the master of ten thousand demons comes out, the return of immortals will also have to piss off. It''s not a level at all." "It''s a pity..." The other banshees deliberately asked, "what are you sorry for?" "It''s a pity that they escaped so fast that we can''t see the scene of the master of ten thousand demons killing the returning immortals!" "Yes, yes, what a pity..." All the people present were speechless. If you''re not covered by Jiang Cheng, you''ll be dead. You don''t know how to die. However, brother Cheng is in a much better mood. This group of broken mouthed banshees really came to his heart. "I was going to kill xianmeng and go to your temple!" He once again raised the Ziyan sword, and his intention to kill was undisguised. "As a result, your service was so considerate that it was delivered to your door." "I have to thank you all!" Before waiting for the opposite jiujue and dark Ji to respond, he killed them again. A new war broke out again. The dark Ji evil emperor originally planned to fight back. The next moment, however, he saw a demon emperor in front of him, and his Dharma Realm was broken. Then the power of Xuanwen and Jianxin drowned the demon emperor. I can''t live without seeing it. This is not human combat effectiveness, completely destroyed his confidence. "Run away!" "Run away!" The next moment, all the immortals and demons, as well as countless immortals and demons, actually chose to flee in confusion. No longer dare to stay in place. However, Cangling, xuanming, Bingfeng, Baihu, cangxu and other experts who closely follow leader Jiang continue to kill the gods and pursue them all the way. The rear demon clan army and the spirit world experts yelled to kill. In fact, if the hundreds of immortal emperors in the temple join hands, they will be able to kill chengge again. In terms of the overall strength, they, together with the immortal alliance, can steadily crush the Alliance forces of the spirit world and demon world for several times. It''s just that they were scared out of their wits. On the other hand, the choice of escape is right. Kill City brother, usher in is the system resurrection hang, they are still dead. Without organization, the army of immortals and demons is in chaos. There is no one to dispatch and cooperate with. They are killed by the demon world and the spirit world, and their armor and armor are thrown away. Under the command of leader Jiang, the pursuit army of demon world and spirit world did not affect those unrelated immortals below. The whole process is chasing the immortal League and the temple. After three days and three nights of chasing, there are only more than 20 immortal emperors left in the immortal League, and only half of the more than 100 immortal emperors in the demon world have been killed. The death and injury of the emperor to be is beyond counting. Jiujue and dark Ji Mingya and other leaders of the immortal and demon world are all injured. They who are locked by Jiang Cheng have no way to escape. Countless immortals in the whole six realms were frightened. Looking up at the blood rain falling from the sky from time to time, they could only feel that the big guys were too terrible. At the end of xianmeng and temple, the heaven and earth in front of them suddenly changed. All the demon clan and spirit clan''s attacks are clearly in front of them, but they are just like a bullock into the sea. They can''t make any ripples. On the other side, the immortal alliance and temple experts were hit, but they were not hurt. "That''s it!" An ethereal female voice rang out in everyone''s heart. As the voice fell, a virtual figure slowly appeared in front of him, just like the untouchable God''s residence in the legend. "Fairy mother!" After seeing the figure''s outline, jiujue and dark Ji seem to have caught the last straw."Fairy mother, help me!" "Help me, wait..." This is the fairy mother who gave the city elder brother the evil strategy and let him lead the next catastrophe. After seeing her appear, even city brother had to stop. And Cangling, xuanming, Jiyao and other top experts show their fear and anger. You know, in those days, it was this fairy mother who promoted the fire, announced that the power of the demon family had been exhausted, and gave the immortal ancestors the strategy of killing evil spirits, which was initiated in the name of catastrophe. Since then, the demon clan has never recovered. Although Xianmu has never been involved, she will lead a catastrophe every 10 billion years. No one knows what she is and how strong she is. Some people even suspect that she is really the Lord of the fairyland, or the incarnation of the heavenly way in the fairyland, maintaining the order of the world. The fairy mother, who separated the two armies alone, seemed to be shrouded in a thick fog and could not see her face clearly. I can only hear the immortal voice without any emotion. "You and other immortals and Demons make trouble and break up the fairyland. The order is completely lost. You have done all you can to bring disaster to the common people." Jiujuexian emperor and dark Ji emperor kowtow on their knees and cry bitterly. "We are wrong!" "Please forgive us!" "Most of us are dead and injured now, and we can no longer be as we used to be..." "We have got enough punishment!" No way, in order to survive, the Immortal Emperor had to put down his dignity and beg. Besides, in front of the fairy mother, they kneel down to beg for mercy. "The catastrophe is over." The fairy mother didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, she announced her intention to headmaster Jiang. Jiang Cheng shook his head. "The catastrophe is not over." He explored his hand to sacrifice the evil strategy, and said faintly: "the elites of the immortal League and the temple are still there, which is far from enough." To tell you the truth, leader Jiang doesn''t care about the so-called catastrophe. He has no grand wish to suppress the Qi number of the immortal and the devil. He''s a human himself, and he doesn''t hate the whole human race. It''s only aimed at the two organizations, xianmeng temple, which are his enemies. Even without the name of catastrophe, he would still do it. Hearing that he dared to oppose the fairy mother, all the fairy demons and demon families were shocked. If the fairy mother is really the Lord of the fairyland, no one here can resist her. From her leading so many catastrophes, all the imperial realms are just the pieces in this woman''s hands. How brave it is to oppose such an existence! Fairy mother didn''t get angry, she just raised her hand. Then the evil strategy turned into a piece of golden powder, which drifted away with the wind without any trace. "The catastrophe is over." Again, she announced without emotion. Chapter 800 Seeing this scene, everyone in the demon world was angry and angry. They are taking advantage of each other, and they are about to push the crystal of the other side to destroy the enemy. As a result, the fairy mother suddenly pulled out the electricity and said that this Council was over. How can this be angry? However, in the face of the "master" behind the fairyland, who dares to make mistakes face to face? Although the fairy mother has never done anything, no one dares to ignore the mysterious phenomena in every robbery. For example, killing evil tactics can ignore the legal realm. For example, if you start to rob the heart, you will be haunted by inexplicable karma. It has gone beyond the category of immortal power, soul power, rules, artistic conception and many other forces. Think about what will happen when you fight with Xianmu. Maybe tomorrow you will die on the spot. On the other side, jiujuexian emperor and dark Ji magic emperor are as happy as if they were granted amnesty! "Thank you so much for your forgiveness!" "We must change our mind and be a new man!" "I don''t dare to make mistakes in the future..." "Ha ha ha, the catastrophe is over, it''s ok..." "Demon clan and spirit clan, you don''t withdraw troops, do you want to fight against fairy mother?" "If you continue to act recklessly, the number of Qi of your two races will be backfired!" Their reaction made Cheng brother laugh. He shook his head in silence. "I see. You''re here to play the journey to the West with me, aren''t you?" Defeated the monster, was about to kill, suddenly jumped out of a backer behind the scenes, said can''t kill. You think you''re so talkative? "I just want to kill them, what can you do with me?" Cang Ling at his side quickly covered his mouth. Brother, don''t challenge fairy mother! Elder sister knows you are super fierce, fairy world has no rival, but fairy mother is different from everyone. On one side, Emperor Qinglong quickly held him. But it''s still late. "As an enemy of the Lord of the fairyland, you should suffer from karma." With the sentencing of fairy mother, gray smoke rises from brother Cheng. The smoke was full of uncertainty. It''s just the first time I saw it, but the same idea floated in everyone''s heart. It''s hard to touch. Even if the slightest touch, will become doomed. "No!" "Demon lord!" Countless demons cry out. Xuanming jumps out, but Cangling doesn''t want to let go of brother Cheng. However, she is still holding Jiang Cheng''s hand, but she seems to have caught nothing. She can''t intervene or change anything because of the clear-cut estrangement. It seems that Jiang Cheng is no longer in the same world as everyone present. This is no longer a means of space, but a more mysterious special force. On the other side, jiujue, dark Ji and others were ecstatic. If not for the presence of fairy mother, they would even cheer. No one can escape from this karma. The first is the five decline of heaven and man, the decline and aging of immortal body, and the end of internal meridians and Qi sea. Secondly, Qi luck is reduced to the extreme, that is, when you go out, you may be struck by thunder, and when you take a breath, you may be possessed. Then there is a sharp reduction in Shouyuan, and the deadline is approaching. This kind of karma is pervasive and the most dangerous, which can''t be stopped by any strength at all. They seem to have seen the moment of Jiang Cheng''s decline. However, the handsome leader Jiang did not show any signs of decline at all, and his handsome degree was just as before. He is still alive and in good shape surrounded by the karma that has condensed into substance. I''m kidding. I got the immortal body at the beginning. This physique is infinite longevity, beyond the five failures of heaven and man. At that time, he didn''t take it seriously and even disliked it. Now I was surprised to find that I got a big gift package from the beginning. That little bit of karma could not invade him in any way. They were all blocked by another invisible force, which could not bring any real harm to him. "I don''t care if you''re in trouble?" He raised the sword in his hand again and pointed directly at the fairy mother opposite. "Who are you? What does it have to do with you that we kill immortals and demons? Do you do half of the work?" "Now that I''m in the mood, it''s your turn to come out and brush the sense of existence?" After that, without waiting for others to exclaim, he struck the fairy mother with a sword! The vast force of immortals and the turbulent flow of rules swept by like countless dragons. No matter the two sides, everyone was almost scared mad by this sword.What is this for? Against the incarnation of fairyland? The sword finally hit the fairy mother, but it didn''t cause any damage. But see the rules of a turbulent flow toward the internal escape, and the power of Xuan Wen is excluded in the outside, not inch into. The power of different rules becomes incomparably clear at this moment. Shed the external form, all in the most essential way to show. Without a sword, Cheng was not disappointed. This is what he expected. This sword just shows his attitude. The opposite fairy mother is still calm and frightening, and she can''t feel any emotion at all. "You should not practice the power of taboo." Taboo? "You mean Xuanli?" Fairy mother shook her head, but did not say. Just came a sentence: "you this is with celestial world for enemy." Brother Cheng has a strange look on his face. He thought Xuanli didn''t belong to the fairyland, so he was despised by the fairy mother. As a result, she said it wasn''t Xuanli. What special power can be called taboo? "It should be because of the two mysterious patterns that I bound with xuanming..." The sound of Cang Ling came into his ears. City elder brother still don''t understand: "this concern her what matter?" "Xuanming and I are the masters of the rules of the fairyland, but you have become the masters of two of your own Xuanwen." "So what?" "If we regard the fairyland as a country, then the master of every rule is the vassal of the fairyland." After all, Cang Ling is well-informed, and she is keen to see the problem. "Although your Xuanwen power is far less than the heart of fairyland rules, you are already doing the same thing as fairyland." "Who would allow someone to establish a state in his own territory and then enfeoffment the vassals?" She said so, the city brother finally understood. In the past, the fairy mother would not appear in the middle of every catastrophe. There were several times when the catastrophes were avoided, and she failed to achieve the set goals. She did not intervene, but just failed. Actually, she''s fair. She won''t be a referee and a player. But today, she suddenly came out and forcibly interrupted the robbery. If you guess right, this catastrophe is not over. According to her original script, the immortal alliance and the temple should have been completely destroyed by herself. However, she somehow gained the "power of taboo" beyond her acceptance, which made her feel an unprecedented threat. At this time, compared with the temple of xianmeng, he was the bigger enemy. Above everything else. That''s why she called an emergency stop to the robbery. "Give up the power of taboo, and you will be forgiven if you are lost." Chapter 801 Fairy mother said this, everyone felt extremely incredible. This is the Lord of the fairyland! No accident, she is the incarnation of the origin of heaven. She does not like the people, has not always been a catastrophe hit down, directly run to the end of it? Besides, Jiang Cheng just attacked her directly. In this case, she even gave me a chance to make a change. Is that too tolerant? However, when we think about it carefully, a ridiculous conjecture emerges in the hearts of all the people. Isn''t the leader of the fairyland helpless Jiang Cheng? No? It''s impossible. Why can''t the Lord of the fairyland have a living creature in his own realm? But, city elder brother does not appreciate. "Do I need your forgiveness?" "I tell you plainly that I will destroy the immortal alliance and the temple. No one can keep them!" "It has nothing to do with your so-called catastrophe." "Whether you open it or terminate it, it won''t affect my decision." The fairy mother said calmly, "you are going to be stubborn." "So what, what can you do?" "The heart of rules will never recognize you. No matter how you practice, you can''t be the master of any heart of rules!" With the immortal mother''s saying, the sky above the immortal world is full of auspicious clouds. The heart of all rules responds at the same time at this moment. Everyone''s heart rose a clear understanding, Jiang Cheng really can''t become immortal emperor again. The temple of xianmeng is ecstatic, while the demon world is terrified. It''s bad news for all the demons. No matter how gifted an immortal is, theoretically at least there is the possibility of becoming emperor. Only Jiang Cheng''s road has been completely blocked by the origin of heaven. This is a huge blow to any emperor to be. It''s just that brother Cheng doesn''t seem to be hit at all. "That''s not enough!" He shook his fingers in disappointment. "Not enough at all." Cangling and xuanming want to cover his mouth again. Brother, you say less. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you won''t have a foothold in fairyland. However, the city brother''s determination is never to return. "I''m not the Immortal Emperor now, but I''ve been able to cut the emperor''s territory like grass and mustard." His eyes fell on those who gloated. "How long can you cover them?" "Can you protect the people I want to kill?" The meaning of the calm words is shocking. The demon world army, which was still very angry in the rear, only felt a blood rush to his mind. They all roared with excitement. "Kill "Kill "Rebellious, demon nature!" "Fight against the fairyland, this is the real master of ten thousand demons!" At this moment, Jiang Cheng is the God in the eyes of countless demon families. "Even the way of heaven can''t stop our demon master!" "Our demon clan will follow to the death and never give in to the so-called general trend!" On the other side, jiujue and dark Ji''s face has changed greatly. If they can''t keep the way of heaven, who else can keep them? "Listen, listen..." "He wants to fight against the general trend of heaven..." "This is the real number one of the six demons!" "Fairy mother, please bring down the divine power and kill this evil!" One by one, they panicked, denounced and roared. I even hope that fairy mother can give them some mysterious power to help them kill Jiang Cheng. In the face of Jiang Cheng''s declaration of war, the fairy mother just raised her hand again. A nine color line appeared out of thin air. Line into an arc, stretching countless miles, has been extended to both ends of the fairyland. This line only appeared for a few seconds, then disappeared. "From now on, those who do not belong to the power of the fairyland will not be able to cross this line." She is now in a place where Xianyao mountain goes into the fairyland in a straight line. On the opposite side of the line is the demon world, plus the scope of ten billion Li. Compared with the whole fairyland, it is only a small part. At the back of the line, there are large areas such as the immortal and devil realms, the other dead realms, the wild realms and the spirit realms. When she said this, Dayan Immortal Emperor and cangluo devil emperor, who had escaped from the two realms of immortals and demons before, were all rejected out of thin air. The reason is very simple. They practiced the power of Xuanwen. It''s also a power that doesn''t belong to fairyland. Brother Cheng also made a special attempt. He found that he could still cross the line, but after crossing it, he couldn''t see or touch anyone.It seems to appear in another space. He stepped back with a sigh. "That''s it?" To be honest, he was looking forward to the fairy mother killing himself. This system is absolutely a super killer. As a result, the woman didn''t seem to be able to kill him. And this line a row, just let him have a body strength, nowhere to use. In the future, as long as the immortal League and the temple hide in the two realms of immortals and demons, he can''t be destroyed for a while. And the opposite jiujuexian emperor and dark Ji devil emperor also finally took a long breath. "Ha ha ha, thank you for your help!" "We remember our kindness and never dare to forget it!" "Jiang Cheng, what else can you do?" "We''re here. You''ve come to kill us!" "No matter how strong you are, what''s the use?" "It turns out that you have cultivated the power of taboo. Sooner or later, you will be punished by heaven!" They are not afraid now. Without Jiang Cheng, with the help of Cang Ling and Cang Xu, the great emperors could not fight against the temple of xianmeng. And city brother was almost amused by them. "Are you so confident?" "What if one day I suddenly cross over again?" he joked "You..." Nine absolute and dark Ji a Leng, immediately furious. "You dare!" "How dare you threaten us in front of the fairy mother?" "Ask the fairy mother to make the decision for us!" "This man is too rampant!" "Also ask the immortal mother to drive him out of the immortal world, and never show up They also see that the fairy mother can''t kill Jiang Cheng at all. Maybe she doesn''t have a regular attack at all. After all, the way of heaven doesn''t directly attack people, so we can only put forward exile. But the fairy mother didn''t pay any attention to them. "If you can cross this line in the future, you will be able to conquer the way of heaven, and you will have no taboos." With these words, her figure gradually disappeared. The armies on both sides stare at each other. Is this a bet? What else do you have with you? Which side is this fairy mother on earth? For a moment, they didn''t know how to act. Jiang Cheng was present, and the immortal and devil circles did not dare to cross that line to counter attack. But Jiang Cheng couldn''t cross that line. The experts of demon world and spirit world couldn''t fight the temple of immortal League, so they didn''t dare to pursue and kill any more. In the end, both sides can only choose to retreat by tacit understanding. City brother with the demon family army back to the demon world, and the immortal League and temple master, also returned to their respective clan door. This is the end of a great war that has spread to the four circles. But the aftermath of this war is not so easy to eliminate. Chapter 802 The news of Jiang Cheng''s return has spread all over the six realms a few days ago, causing numerous discussions. This time, many people thought that the once powerful man would suffer. After all, the xianmeng lineup is too strong, and it can sweep any boundary outside the demon world. How can Jiang Cheng, who bears the brunt, survive? As a result, there was a big war between the two sides, but xianmeng was defeated miserably. Among the more than 100 immortal emperors, only 20 were killed. Even the temple, which set aside the differences of ideas and positions and made an exception to come to help, was killed by half of the elite experts. The army of the demon world and the spirit world went all the way to the fairyland. If it wasn''t for the arrival of the immortal mother, the immortal alliance and the temple, which had been powerful for tens of billions of years, would be completely destroyed. Even if the fairy mother appeared, she could not kill Jiang Cheng. This result shocked all the gourd eating immortals. "What strength is this?" "Unheard of!" "Kill a hundred immortals and return to the immortals, and let the immortal mother have nothing to do. Is this still human?" "Is this the Legendary God?" "It''s so tough. The first devil in the Six Worlds deserves its reputation." "I thought that he could do whatever he wanted with his identity of robbing heart, but I didn''t expect that he was really powerful." "The first master of the six worlds, you are right!" "Not necessarily. Isn''t mangye the master of power in the barbarian world?" "Can mangye force Xianmu to draw an isolation zone out?" Soon, leader Jiang became the first expert in the six circles. No one can match his reputation. And about that line, there has been a lot of discussion. "Although the isolated area is very small, it can be regarded as dividing the fairyland into two parts!" "Yes, it''s just two camps." "What shall we do in the future?" Jiang Cheng is fighting against the celestial way in the fairyland. It sounds like suicidal. The demon world must continue to follow brother Cheng without hesitation. But others are not that crazy. "It''s arrogant to act against heaven." "We are the creatures bred in the fairyland. How can we be against the fairyland "However, after so many years of tyranny in the immortal League and the temple, it is rare for one person to stand up and exterminate them. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to eradicate them!" "I still hope the demon world can succeed..." "But with the protection of heaven, the immortal alliance and the temple will not be destroyed." "To be against the way of heaven is to be against one''s own root, which is a matter of breaking one''s own foundation." "If the way of heaven really wants to be destroyed, then you and I will not exist." "Yes, you don''t have to think about it at all and know that you should choose to support the way of heaven." "Choice?" Someone laughed. "Is it necessary for you to choose?" "You and I are mole ants at that level. Our choice doesn''t work." "What''s more, that line has no constraints on us, and it''s no different from non existence." "It''s not us that are limited by that line." "I just don''t know how long this confrontation will last." All kinds of discussions are rampant, and the immortal and devil circles begin to discuss the next step. Jiang Cheng is not dead yet. Even with the protection of Xianmu''s line, they dare not take it lightly. "It can''t go on like this any more." "If you don''t get rid of the ginger City, the fairyland will be restless for a day!" "Yes, we have to find a way to kill him, so that we can never suffer from it!" Although the two realms of immortals and demons have different ideas, there is not much hatred between ordinary immortals and demons. It is the alliance of immortals and the temple that have been the two leading organizations. Now the two organizations have come together to get rid of the past. Jiujuexian emperor and dark Ji devil emperor even shake hands with each other for the first time. In a sense, brother Cheng has also made a contribution. He has united the immortal and devil circles as never before. "I don''t know what taboo power he has cultivated. You and I can''t compete at all!" "Find a way to deal with him." "Not only that, the demon world and the spirit world should also be punished!" "There are also the immortal League and the temple. The damage is too big and needs to be supplemented..." When the immortal and demon world are trying to make the demon world, brother Cheng has nothing to do. The outside world thinks that he is holding a big move, and the demon world must be busy planning the next step. But in fact, after the end of the war, the demon master began to enjoy himself. There''s no plan at all.This continued until a few days later, when dense visions began to spring up. There are more than a hundred immortals and demons who died in the war this time. After hundreds of deaths, the emperor''s realm will naturally appear. These new superiors are not only the immortal and the devil, but also the other four. Even the demon world has three new emperors. In every new empire, there will be great harmony. Although most of the visions are useless, some of them are very helpful to Cheng Ge. Once again, the other hand of his immortal soul became transparent. The immortal soul further mutated. On this day, the vision of the rain curtain of artistic conception also came. The rain curtain of artistic conception promotes the perception of artistic conception, and artistic conception can form its own rules in the future. However, the promotion of artistic conception mainly depends on the spiritual cultivation of the immortal himself. For city brother, a habitual criminal, mood is his biggest weakness, and it''s impossible for him to comprehend any artistic conception in his life. But last time, because he was bound with Cangling, he got a seed of artistic conception by accident. The rain curtain of artistic conception is the fastest chance to promote the seed of artistic conception. Although the path of emperor Cheng is blocked by the way of heaven, he may not be able to become an Immortal Emperor in his life, or he may not get the space of law. But brother Cheng paid special attention to this "opportunity.". There is no reason for it. The seeds of his artistic conception are full of feelings about pretending to force. He is looking forward to what his seed will look like when it grows in the future. After smoothly entering his own artistic space, he cultivated the seeds with ease. At this time, the white seed just sent out a little bud, far away from the branches and leaves, flowering and growing fruit, it is still very early. The seed of artistic conception can be divided into quality, which is determined by its own main rules at the beginning. City brother''s last 992 main rules promoted the quality to the highest level of "resplendence". Once this seed grows up, the power of rules will be the strongest one. He thought the process would be as smooth as ever. But unexpectedly, when the seed began to be moistened by the rain, his mind actually came up with the image of Xuanpu. "What''s the situation?" In his realm, it''s hard to produce miscellaneous thoughts, which often indicate something. Just this elder brother thought for a while also didn''t want to understand, finally left behind. Chapter 803 This rain curtain of artistic conception has greatly improved the artistic conception of Jiangcheng. From the bud state, toward the development of branches. The process of growth is much faster than the seed in Xuanpu. "More rain of artistic conception, brother''s artistic conception will blossom and bear fruit sooner or later." Anyway, he didn''t expect to realize it by himself. It was all by chance. Time goes by day. After that, he came across two more rain curtains of artistic conception, and the seeds of forced loading were completely pulled out and began to grow up. On this day, the emperor Jianghan of Tianshu Pavilion suddenly came to the demon world and asked to see him. "Hahaha, the arrival of Jianghan Taoist friend makes my demon world shine!" The emperor Qinglong acted as if he were in charge of receiving foreign guests. "Welcome, welcome!" "You finally remember to visit me." Leader Jiang is also very enthusiastic, so enthusiastic that the emperor Jianghan is a little flattered. There''s no way. Recently, the immortal and devil worlds are isolating the demon world, completely breaking the connection between the demon world and the outside world. City elder brother this period of time in addition to demon world and spirit world a small area, also have no other place to go, nature is very suffocating. Other demon emperors of Wanyao Palace also came up to greet Jianghan fairy emperor. This is the only one who stepped into the demon realm after the last war. Isolated and helpless, they still hope to have some allies to increase their sense of security. But Jiang Han looks worried. "Something happened to her!" "Who''s in trouble?" Brother Cheng didn''t understand. "Who else, your Taoist companion?" As soon as the words came out, all the demon emperors turned their heads in dismay and looked at the master of ten thousand demons sitting in the middle. Then, everyone''s eyes became subtle. "So the demon master has a Taoist companion?" "I''ve never heard of it before." "Yes, you are still fooling around with those yingyingyan in the back hall every day." Bingfeng emperor secretly poked. "It turns out that you''re a man with a good relationship. I don''t know how to behave." As for the combat effectiveness of chengge, she is totally involved now. But she, who has lived in the human world for many years, is quite disgusted with Cheng Ge''s life style. Inexplicably, he was put on the scum man''s hat, and the city brother''s face was muddled. "How can I have a partner?" "What''s more, even if you have a Taoist partner, I have a strong heart to explore different beautiful things. Is that wrong?" He is the only one who makes such a fresh and refined statement about flirting. Many demon emperors in the hall nodded in agreement. "Well said!" "It''s worthy of being the demon master!" After all, for many of the demons, this is nothing at all. But jianghanxiandi could not take time to condemn him now. "It''s our president!" "Miao Yu? What happened to her? " City elder brother double eyebrow a Yang, that woman isn''t reincarnation arrived the fifth time, about to break through the Immortal Emperor? Was there an accident during the breakthrough? "She..." Jiang Han just opened his mouth, and his eyes were red. He could only bite his teeth, and his voice was squeezed out from between his teeth. "She has fallen!" "Oh?" Brother Cheng said that he was not surprised at all. As the president of Tianshu Pavilion, Miao Yu was secretly watched by many forces. At that time, she was worried that she would be attacked when she was weak. She also wanted Jiang Cheng to be a bodyguard for three million years. "By whom? Immortal league or temple He asked the old God. It''s not the first time for him to experience the "trifle" of his own being killed, and he has long been used to it. Anyway, he has resurrection. As long as Miao Yu can leave a hair, he can revive her. It''s just that the expression of indifference falls into the eyes of other demon emperors, which is another kind of feeling. Boss, your Taoist partner has been killed. Can you give me a normal reaction? Like anger, like grief. Jiang Han was very angry and sad. "It was the two families that joined hands. The secret of the president''s seclusion was revealed. There were at least ten emperors involved. I wasn''t there at that time, otherwise I would have fallen!" Her every word is weeping blood, the whole person is immersed in the extreme grief. "Not only the president fell, but also vice president Taki Lin was badly hit, and four other emperors were killed!" "And all the branches of our Tianshu Pavilion in the immortal and devil realms have been destroyed by them..." "Damn it! This is an act of banditry to the letter Bingfeng emperor clapped his case. "How can they do that?"The white tiger emperor frowned and said, "why do they aim at your Tianshu Pavilion like this?" The city elder brother sees Jiang Han already painful voice all in tremble, can only spread out a hand, good intention explained for her. "Isn''t that simple? Tianshu Pavilion is already competing with Shengxing Pavilion of Qun Xian Hui." "What''s more, Tianshu Pavilion is still my ally. They don''t retaliate." In fact, he thought of Tianshu Pavilion during this period. It''s just that people can''t get in touch with each other in the demon world. "Why are you so calm?" Bingfeng really can''t see any more. "Why don''t you do something like this The city elder brother heart said that did not expect you are still a "love brain", the hall demon emperor quite cares about these children''s love. He pulled a corner of his mouth: "I can''t go to the immortal and devil world now, and I can''t help them find the place. What can I do?" Then he looked at Jiang Han. "Well, how do you want me to help you when you come here? Does Miao Yu have residual blood, hair or limbs?" Jiang Han didn''t know he could come back to life. Wen Yan said in a low voice: "the immortal body of the president is in the spirit world. I''m here to hope you can help me..." "No problem!" Brother Cheng interrupted her directly. "It''s all up to me." Since the immortal bodies are still there, there is no problem with resurrection. "Are you really willing to agree?" It''s both frigid and joyful. City elder brother naturally way: "this has what can''t promise, small matter just." Jiang Han was very moved: "great, you really have a deep affection for the president. Even a treasure like Jiucai Tianjing mountain is willing to pay..." "Wait, wait, wait, wait. What are you talking about?" City brother had to interrupt her again. "What does this have to do with Jiucai Tianjing mountain? Isn''t it about resurrection? " "It''s resurrection, so we went to the dead world to find the purple Ming emperor." Jiang Han said with a sad face: "you got the news of Jiucai Tianjing mountain. I don''t know how he got it. The price is for the whole mountain. There is no room for bargaining." "Only in that way can he revive the president." Seeing that brother Cheng''s expression was a little frozen, she had to continue to explain: "when the president fell, it was the realm of quasi emperor, and it was very difficult to revive..." "It''s said that this will damage the ten billion years of Taoism of the great purple hell, so his price is also very high." "And there is no absolute certainty of success." She looked at brother Cheng with begging eyes, and her words were extremely sincere. "I''m desperate. As long as there''s a glimmer of hope to save the president, even if the Tianshu Pavilion disappears, I''ll try." Chapter 804 It is said that there is a 9-color sky crystal mountain in chengge, and the demon emperors here are also shocked. L "there are so many such treasures as a mountain?" "It''s incredible." "How much is it worth?" Although the demon clan can''t use Xianjia, there seems to be no need for the 9-color sky crystal. But when the treasure reaches that level, even if it can''t be used, it can be exchanged for a pile of other resources. This thing has a fatal attraction to the Empire. Many demon emperors even began to think about the city brother and advised him to give up. After thinking for a moment, Kunpeng said slowly, "I suspect there is a trick in it." "Miao Yu was killed, but the immortal body was not taken away. This is obviously not right. It may be the intention of the immortal and the devil." "Indeed." Emperor Zelu nodded: "although there is hatred between the dead world and the immortal and demon world, the purple hell emperor is an exception." "Because of his skill of resurrection, he was often honored by the immortal League and the temple." "It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t collude with the immortal and devil circles and join hands in the game!" "There''s another doubt. How does purple hell know that the demon master has a crystal mountain, and that Tianshu Pavilion can come here?" The golden wolf emperor''s cold eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "it''s very obvious that he deliberately left Miao Yu''s immortal body to give Tianshu pavilion a chance to ask for help here." "Use the so-called resurrection to capture the extremely precious nine color crystal mountain." In addition to Cangling and laoqinglong, who knew that brother Cheng could be revived, other demon emperors advised: "demon master, this matter must not be agreed, once agreed, it is a trick!" This time, even Bingfeng didn''t say anything. Although she seems to have a little love brain, she can still distinguish the meaning of 9-color Tianjing mountain, which is a treasure enough to change the pattern of fairyland. Once obtained by the immortal and demon circles, in the next war, the demon world will probably face thousands of quasi emperors wearing 9-level immortal armor. Jiang Han wanted to retort, but finally she turned around slowly. "Sorry, maybe I think too little..." She can''t argue. Because this is a deliberate layout. Just to save Miao Yu, even if it is a bureau, she can only try as a straw. But before she came out of the ten thousand demon palace, the city brother''s firm voice came from the rear again. "I''ll help you." Jiang Han looked back in disbelief and saw the trusting smile on leader Jiang''s face. I know it''s a game, but I''m willing to pay 9 yuan? The demon emperors at the scene came to persuade them. "Think twice, demon master!" "Nine color sky crystal mountain is a matter of great importance. Don''t fall into the trap!" "Yes, it can''t be solved with strong fighting capacity..." "Once the other party succeeds in seizing it, the impact is too great." "I have made up my mind!" City brother resolutely interrupted them. "For the sake of Miao Yu, even if I go through fire and water and give everything, what is it?" He won''t pay 9-color sky crystal mountain. Isn''t it finished after resurrection? By the way, let''s see which onion that purple hell emperor is. It''s just that other people don''t think so. Bingfeng emperor''s eyes were even more colorful. He couldn''t believe that this sentence came from his mouth. This frivolous and lustful demon lord, according to the truth, should be the kind of cold and merciless person. As a result, he was so kind to daolv that he dug his heart out? She asked herself that she would not be able to do such a thing by herself. What kind of man is this? She couldn''t see through. She just thought this man was really wonderful. When Cheng Ge and Jiang Han get up and fly to the spirit world, she still can''t understand. But Cang Ling and old green dragon looked at each other, and they could see each other''s helplessness. It''s been a hard day for this guy. Leaving the demon world, they arrived at the spirit world soon. From afar, we can see that cangxu emperor and a group of returning immortals are greeting here. "Master Jiang, you are here!" Now, he was forced to cross the line on the other side of the line. It''s easy to protect yourself. After all, the immortal is very powerful. What''s more, there is brother Cheng sitting on this side. The immortal and devil worlds dare not cross over even if they are killed. After Miao Yu was killed, his body was transported to this side by Jiang Han. "Did the great purple hell ever come?" "Here we are..." Hearing this, Emperor Jianghan was overjoyed and had no time to think about other things, so he flew directly to the hall.Brother Cheng looked at cangxu''s tone and expression, which was a little strange. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s the matter?" "Well, it''s hard to say." Cangxu led the way and explained it with a voice. The purple Immortal Emperor just arrived today. Before you enter the spirit world, ask the spirit world to organize immortals to meet each other, otherwise you refuse to enter. After coming here, he not only made a lot of demands, but also forced cangxu and other returning immortals to salute and greet, pour tea and water, or turn back immediately. Brother Cheng''s mouth twitches. Is it bigger than brother Cheng? "Has he ever tied up with you, making you difficult?" "I haven''t dealt with him at all, but I deliberately manipulated it by my unique resurrection technique." "So you did?" Cangxu bit his teeth and said angrily, "if it wasn''t for the relationship between Miao Yu and master Jiang, I would never have swallowed that breath!" He is the spirit world to carry the handle, in terms of strength and status are above the purple Ming, you can imagine how depressed. Brother Cheng patted him on the shoulder: "I know. I''ll write it down." Cangxu''s indignation was swept away and replaced by joy. He recognized that brother Cheng wanted to help him. "Hahaha, master Jiang is so polite." They soon came to a gorgeous and exquisite palace. See Jianghan Immortal Emperor came here long ago, a face of anxiety and uneasiness, but did not go in. "What''s the matter?" "He has a rest inside and asks us to wait outside..." Brother Cheng was almost laughing and crying. "How long will it take?" "I don''t know. I hope the sooner the better!" Jiang Han''s face was full of anxiety. "The resurrection skill of the purple hell Immortal Emperor can''t be more than seven days. It''s six days since the fall of the general leader. If we delay it any longer, I''m afraid it''s irreparable..." But she did not dare to rush inside, for fear that she would infuriate the purple Ming emperor. Brother Cheng shook his head. What kind of rotten resurrection art is it? He is planning to revive Miao Yu himself, ignoring the purple Ming Immortal Emperor, but he sees a man and a woman flying out of the palace. They come from the dead world, but they are not as dead as other corpses and ghosts. On the contrary, the vitality is far more than normal. It seems that Very energetic. As soon as they came out, Jiang Han quickly stepped forward and asked, "master, have you ever had a good rest?" One of them gave her a cold look. Instead of replying, he reprimanded her and said, "don''t you say nothing when you wait?" The other raised his chin. "Who is the devil ginger city?" Chapter 805 Hearing the word "devil", everyone outside frowned. Although someone called Jiang Cheng the first devil in the six realms a million years ago, they all called him in private. Devil is not a good word. He''ll shout to his face, only his enemies. But the city elder brother himself does not seem to mind, his expression is as warm as ever. "Yes, I am." He''s very proud. "Even the dead world has been preaching my deeds?" "Well, it''s really tired of fame. In fact, I don''t want to be so famous..." listen to this show make complaints about the full breath, and the spirit of the big soul in the heart of heaven can not Tucao. Why are you so proud? The two disciples of the purple Ming emperor were also stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that he would react like this. However, after that, the two were still pale. "My master is in charge of the rules of life. He always cherishes creatures and hates killing." With that, they stopped. Brother Cheng doesn''t know what they want to express. It''s just a slap in the face so they don''t get cold. "Not bad, not bad. He''s a man with persistence and pursuit, separated from vulgar taste." He guessed what the other party was going to say. There won''t be any good words next. Sure enough, the two men immediately changed their words and sternly scolded: "Jiang Cheng, demon, you have killed countless people, killed countless immortals and demons, and committed countless crimes, which runs counter to my master''s idea!" Leader Jiang''s smile closed. "So?" He asked faintly. "My master asks you to repent in public and go in and admit your mistake!" "Second, hand over the Jiucai Tianjing mountain!" "Third, publicly apologize to the immortal and the devil, set up the altar of death, and keep the immortal and the devil alive for ten billion years!" "Fourth, compensate for the loss of the immortal and the devil..." Before they finished, brother Cheng interrupted. "Your master has a big face. One by one, he is quite professional." "Who gave him the confidence to ask me like this? Is he more handsome than me?" He showed respect for the idea that the purple Ming emperor insisted on not killing. Although he didn''t know that during the immortal devil war, the purple hell emperor also killed countless immortal devil kings. However, it''s a bit too self-conscious to ask others with his way. Leader Jiang''s reputation is now used by many families to scare new disciples. But the two would-be emperors were not afraid. "If you don''t, my master refuses to revive Miao Yu!" One side of the jianghanxian emperor''s face changed, wanted to say something, but could not open his mouth. They have no fear, take the life of Miao Yu as a threat, do not think that the city brother dare to take them. But the next moment, brother Cheng waved. "Then go away." "What did you say?" The two would-be emperors'' faces changed. "I heard that Tianshu Pavilion is your ally, and Miao Yu is your partner. Do you want to kill her for your own sake?" "Said to let you go, still so much nonsense?" Brother Cheng got impatient. Without waiting for jianghanxian emperor to persuade him, he directly broke into the palace. Then I heard a short exclamation inside. People outside were shocked. Before they could react, a dry old man in white was thrown out. It''s not the purple Ming emperor. Who is it? But at this time, the emperor''s face was black and blue, even the immortal armor was cracked. There''s no way. In front of leader Jiang, his strength is not enough. As soon as the realm of law started, it was broken, and he had been severely damaged by the law. "Jiang Cheng, don''t..." The emperor Jianghan was very anxious. And the purple Ming emperor was very angry. "Good, very good!" "How dare you treat me like this He got up in a rage and cursed at the crowd. "Miao Yu is dead, she is dead, and she can never live!" Emperor Jianghan immediately asked for mercy. "Don''t worry, Emperor Ziming. It''s just an impulse. We..." "Get out of here!" The purple Ming emperor brushed her sleeve and left her behind. Since his resurrection is famous, no one in the six realms dares to offend him. Wherever he went, he was regarded as a guest of honor. The Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor were used to flattering him. I can''t bear to be hit suddenly."You should die for this treacherous act!" If no one in the fairyland could kill Jiang Cheng at present, I''m afraid he would have to call on friends and gather a group of immortals to fight against him. "Now even if you kneel down and knock, I won''t help her!" "It''s not just her. I won''t save anyone who has a little relationship with you in the future!" "You''ll spend your whole life waiting for regret." With that, he wanted to leave. At this time, city brother suddenly flashed in front of him again. "Don''t go in a hurry." The elder brother said with a smile. "What''s the matter?" Purple Ming emperor mouth overflow a trace of hate sneer. "Now you know how to regret it?" He squinted, "but it''s too late. Unless you kneel down and hurt yourself, I may think about it." He is indeed in collusion with the temple of xianmeng. The plan this time is to use the death of Miao Yu to deal with Jiang Cheng. Therefore, he will not leave so soon. After all, Jiucai Tianjing mountain has not been cheated. Brother Cheng shook his head: "you think too much. I''m reminding you to pay the reception fee of the spirit world." He looked at cangxu emperor and others beside his eyes. "Since you don''t help, you can''t do anything." "No effort, but enjoy such a grand reception and high standard of enjoyment, no matter where it is not justified?" With that, he blinked at cangxu. Cangxu and Miao Yu have no friendship. They don''t care whether she can be saved or not. The reason why he is so devoted is to please Jiang Cheng. Seeing brother Cheng beating Ziming, he was in a mess. He quickly responded with understanding. "Yes, there is no such reason in the world. We in the spirit world have to compensate Oh, no, it''s compensation! " Other returning immortals and the great emperor of the spirit world also began to clamor. "Yes, we have to pay for it!" "Don''t go without compensation!" "What do you dare to pinch us?" Ziming emperor is angry and anxious, which is totally different from his expected script. How dare these people do this to themselves? Are they not afraid that they are really going? Looking at the whole scene, the only one with a "normal reaction" was Jianghan Immortal Emperor. It''s a pity that Cheng Ge is present, and she can''t decide anything. "Pay for it quickly, don''t dally, or you won''t want to leave the spirit world!" Cangxu emperor was not a good stubble originally, but now he plays the role of a debt collector with all his heart. "Dare to humiliate this emperor, you will regret it!" The purple Ming emperor was so angry that he threw a bunch of fairy crystals from the ring. "Goodbye!" "Wait!" City brother blocked his way again. Chapter 806 "Is that your compensation?" The city elder brother pointed to the cangxu great emperor and shook his head, which made him sad. "Cangxu is the great emperor of the spirit world. Now he is the first master of the spirit world!" "How humiliating is it that the spirit world comes out to greet each other with a handle and is called back and forth?" "And they are either the returning immortals or the great emperor!" "You ask them, so a few fairy crystal match to let them appear?" "Of course not!" The emperor cangxu felt aggrieved when he was said that. "Yes, that''s all. Don''t try to leave!" Other returning immortals and zhundi also clamored one after another. "You In the face of the surrounding experts, the purple Ming emperor stepped back a few steps, a little flustered. He''s never seen such an unconventional way in his life. It''s on his head. "What do you want?" "How?" The cangxu emperor said with a smile: "it depends on your sincerity, or today will be your death!" "Don''t worry, we know you can resurrect. We won''t give you that chance." "Yes! Don''t try to leave today unless you hand over all your treasures The purple Ming emperor was so angry that he was shaking all over with his ring. "You You bandits! Shameful, hateful "Bandits?" Cangxu sneered: "you are not a robber if you ask for a mount Tianjing? It''s not hateful of you to force us to bow down and ask too much of master Jiang? " "Who do you think you are?" "Just kill them. They can get all the treasures anyway." A group of spirit world bigwigs hold back a stomach fire, and don''t think about whether they need to revive later generations in the future, so they decide to let this tone out first. Hearing this, the purple hell Immortal Emperor and the two disciples trembled, almost scared to pee. To tell you the truth, he was not afraid of cangxu and other masters in the spirit world. But you can still get away with it. But Jiangcheng is different Locked by the first demon in the six worlds, who can survive? One is not good. I will really explain it here today. "I..." In a hurry, he suddenly roared: "who said I won''t save you? I''ve come to save Miao Yu, but don''t you take me At this meeting, he did not dare to mention xianjingshan any more, let alone apologize. Poof! City brother almost spat out. He didn''t plan to use this kind of forced way to make Ziyan submit, anyway, he planned to revive himself. As a result, this guy''s bones are soft, and he''s so weak. This is very special. If he was really revived, wouldn''t he have taken his chance to pretend to be a force? As he was about to say something, Emperor Jianghan was overjoyed. "Ziming emperor, please, please When they came to a small quiet valley near the palace, Jiang Han kept on practicing magic tricks, opening a series of forbidden immortal arrays. Finally, a jade bed made of clear glass tear stone floated slowly in the curl of smoke. The jade bed is also surrounded by a lot of forbidden immortal array, as well as numerous beautiful and precious crystal stones and Lingzhi as ornaments. In the center of the jade bed lies the body of Miao Yu. Although the delicate face is lifeless, it is still full of breathtaking beauty. "Master Miao..." At the sight of her body, Emperor Jianghan could not help but shed tears. When Miao Yu founded Tianshu Pavilion, she was just a little Xuanxian. She was supported by Miao Yu and had deep feelings. "Master, can we begin?" She looked expectantly and earnestly at the purple Ming emperor. Facing the greedy leader Jiang, the purple Ming emperor can only nod. "You all stand back!" "I''m going to perform martial arts. No one else can get close to me!" "Otherwise, if something goes wrong, I can''t blame the emperor!" He straightened his clothes and manner, and once again became arrogant. City elder brother a face is speechless, robbed elder brother''s attire to force the opportunity, still so arrange? However, after hearing this command, jianghanxian emperor flew to a distance for the first time, and did not dare to violate it at all. City elder brother sees her that beg of look in the eyes, can only shrug a shoulder, patience son cooperated with her. After everyone stepped back, the purple Ming emperor really began to apply the rules of birth. The law space opens and covers the lying body of Miao Yu. After that, the white streamer represented by the rules of Daosheng kept flowing, and the atmosphere of life soon began to ripple in the hall.And then there was the spectacle. See the bright glass tears stone bed spread out of the number of white stars. Around the stone bed, those Lingzhi had lost their vitality, but now they were alive out of thin air. And the vegetation in the valley began to grow at a strange speed. Even the water in nearby streams began to change, from transparent to magical. If mortals drink it, they will live a thousand years, young and easy to lift. The rules of life are really very mysterious. The emperor cangxu, who didn''t think so, could not help putting down his hands and squinting his eyes. The other masters of the spirit world felt the breath of life carefully, and they were almost intoxicated. The vast majority of people are disgusted and disgusted with death. Correspondingly, the vast majority of people have instinctive love and yearning for the breath of life. With the passage of time, gradually, the pale face of Miao Yu has a little more blood color. This scene made emperor Jianghan overjoyed. She covered her mouth to death. If it wasn''t for the fear that she would disturb the emperor Ziming and interrupt the process of resurrection, she couldn''t help crying out. One side of the city brother secretly turned his mouth, the heart is more uncomfortable. Brother click the resurrection skill button can be done, the result is so troublesome. That''s OK. The key is that the chance to force yourself is gone. In addition, the best chance to brush a good impression on the fairy is gone. This is a big loss! Forced Wang to start a profound review of his own mistakes and sum up experience and lessons. In the future, he can no longer do so. At this time, the purple Ming emperor suddenly stopped. The space of the law is still there, but the process of resurrection is interrupted. Jiang Han is a Leng, what also dare not say, can ask with the eye. See that purple Ming great emperor slowly turn around, youyou swept everybody one eye, just proud to Yang Yang chin. "Now you can see that the resurrection of this emperor is effective." Jiang Han nodded desperately, hoping that he could continue. As a result, Ziming Emperor gave a cold smile: "but I was humiliated and intimidated by you just now. Now I''m in a very bad state. If I continue, I may not succeed." This speech a, cangxu etc. all frowned. This is the prelude to blackmail. "What do you want?" City elder brother light asks a way. Purple Ming emperor flashed a trace of resentment in his eyes and yelled: "I need to apologize. I want to get the nine colored crystal mountain now!" "At the same time, the emperor also needs all your treasures, including immortal utensils and treasures. None of them is allowed to be left!" "If you don''t agree, then the resurrection will stop. The emperor won''t continue. There is no doubt that Miao Yu will die!" Chapter 807 Ah, this? Leader Jiang looks confused. What is this operation? Does the doctor do an operation to accomplish half, want to add money temporarily suddenly meaning? The purple Ming emperor is good at playing. Deliberately show your hand first, so that everyone can see the hope. All of them have high hopes for him. After they can''t give up, they will extort again? "Miao Yu has been raised to half by this emperor!" "As long as the emperor continues to fight, he will be able to survive. If you don''t agree, all previous achievements will be wasted." Brother Cheng was almost amused by his words. That''s half the resurrection? If you mark the progress of Miao Yu''s resurrection as 100, now she is not even 1% of the progress. Purple Ming just forced some power of life rules into her body. If you can frighten others, where can you frighten him who has cultivated the mysterious pattern of life? "Damn it!" Emperor cangxu was very angry and laughed: "do you want to die? How dare you blackmail us?" Ziming was not afraid this time. "If you want to kill people, kill them!" "But kill me, and Miao Yu, who has lived half his life, is dead!" It''s getting chilly. It''s a pity to give up at this time. Purple Ming also took this kind of state of mind, not afraid of people not to yield. "Alas City elder brother sighed a tone, this is really sleepy, someone gives pillow. I thought he really wanted to revive Miao Yu at one go. It''s like playing billiards, when other people clean up all their shots, they don''t have their own stage. As a result, this guy had to die on his own. Isn''t that a chance to pretend to be a force for nothing? He slowly flew to the stone bed of Miao Yu. The purple Ming emperor thought he was giving in. "After you hand over the Jiucai Tianjing mountain, you have to swear that you will not harm the emperor and his disciples, and that you will tell the world with the shadow transmitting immortal weapon!" "Otherwise, I still won''t agree!" He''s very cautious. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to leave alive after I get the treasure, so I added some security to myself first. Brother Cheng gave him a sympathetic look. I can''t even pretend to be forced. I''m just thinking about something I don''t have. It''s really silly. "You don''t have to promise. You didn''t have to." "What do you mean, you don''t want Miao Yu to come back to life?" "Of course I do." City elder brother light way. The purple Ming emperor''s face is slightly loose, "then you don''t..." "Come on, you''re not alone in resurrection. Don''t show off your picky resurrection skill everywhere." "What did you say?" Purple Ming emperor a Leng, immediately sneer repeatedly. "Did you practice the rules of life?" "Yes." Among the 992 main rules of chengkona, the rules of life are indeed included. "Ha ha ha, you want to revive her?" The emperor felt that it was ridiculous. His two disciples couldn''t help laughing. "The master of the rules of life is my master. When it comes to resurrection, no one can match him." "Before Miao Yu died, he was a quasi emperor. As far as your understanding of the rules of life is concerned, you can''t even reach the standard of the rules. What can you do to revive her?" "It''s a fool''s dream. It''s ridiculous!" Not to mention them, even Jianghan and cangxu are secretly shaking their heads. Resurrection is too high-end and too bad. Although leader Jiang has created countless miracles, they can''t believe that he can do it. "What if I can do it?" City elder brother mouth corner a Qiao, smile to sing to ask a way: "I really did, how do you treat again?" In terms of fighting, Ziming emperor had little confidence, but he always boasted of the highest authority in the field of resurrection. There is no room for provocation. "If you can do it, I''ll take care of it," he said In fact, he didn''t believe that others could do it. But he had a heart. "What if you can''t?" City elder brother casually way: "that I also let you handle." "Ha ha, that''s what you said!" Ziming and the two disciples were very happy. Emperor cangxu was in a hurry, so he came forward to dissuade brother Cheng. "Master Jiang, don''t be impulsive. Even if you want to revive, it has nothing to do with them. Why..." Brother Cheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I want them to die without complaint. Our service is always considerate." "Well! Don''t be ashamedWith the gambling agreement, the purple Ming emperor is hard up. "I''ll see how you behave!" With that, he withdrew the law space. Before that, those vitality also quickly disappeared. "Please He turned his lips and was about to step back. As a result, brother Cheng shook his head: "no, it''s easy for me to do such a simple thing as resurrection." "There''s no need to bother like you." "Ridiculous Purple Ming emperor even more disdain. However, as soon as his voice fell, brother Cheng waved to Miao Yu''s forehead. A stream of light flowed all over Miao Xiannv''s body, and then she opened her eyes. "Ginger city!" She sat up from the stone bed with surprise and joy. Maybe it''s because she was too excited and forgetful after she came back from the dead. Regardless of other people at the scene, she held brother Cheng tightly. "I can''t believe I''ll live to see you!" City elder brother caressed her back happily, this wave of good feeling looks like brush high enough. They are so warm here that everyone else on the court is petrified. What happened? Is Miao Yu living like this? Are you kidding? This idea not only exists in the head of the purple dark emperor, but also exists in the head of cangxu emperor and other spiritual experts. If it''s not certain that Miao Yu was dead and could not die any more, then they all have to doubt whether she was feigning death to cooperate with the acting. "President..." If it wasn''t for the emperor Jianghan who rushed to Miao Yu with ecstasy, I''m afraid the petrifaction of the people would last for some time. After Jiang Han and Miao Yu embrace each other, Cheng Ge turns around. A face of regret toward the purple Ming emperor spread hand. It''s a pity that I''m still pretending to be a bully. I gave you a chance at the beginning, you are useless! "Is it time to enter the process of admitting gambling and accepting defeat?" Cangxu emperor laughed and flew over, blocking purple Ming''s retreat. "That''s right, it''s time to fulfill the bet now!" Other spirit masters are too happy to close their mouths. "Master Jiang is so powerful. I didn''t expect that you could even resurrect. It''s amazing!" "Yes, yes, I knew you were here. What else could I ask this guy to do? It''s totally superfluous!" "Compared with master Jiang''s resurrection technique, Ziming is just like a vegetable..." In fact, they didn''t understand what just happened. It''s not even sure if Jiang Cheng really used resurrection. After all, the whole process is too simple and smooth. Not at all! "It''s impossible!" The purple Ming emperor wakes up. "There must be deceit!" Now it''s not a question of whether to admit defeat or not, but that he has been hit hard in his most authoritative field. "I know, I know what''s going on!" One of his disciples suddenly pointed to brother Cheng and yelled. Chapter 808 "In fact, just now my master has completed all the most difficult steps of resurrection!" "At that time, Miao Yu was one last step away from resurrection." The emperor said in a loud voice: "even if I take over, I can easily revive Miao Yu." "And Jiangcheng started at that time. If you just give me some breath of life, it will be a success." He pointed to Jiang Cheng and said with disdain: "this is not resurrection. It''s just stealing my master''s credit!" In fact, it''s not right for Jiang Shizun to follow me when he came to the city Hearing what they said, the purple Ming Emperor himself was stunned. Of course, he is very clear that his resurrection progress has not been completed. Moreover, under normal circumstances, even if she really revives Miao Yu, her state will be extremely weak, her immortal soul will be unstable, and her immortal power will not be left at all. It will take a long time to recover. Miao Yu, who has just been revived by Jiang Cheng, is in a very good state. All the immortal spirits are perfect. It was a miracle. He couldn''t figure out how to do it. If he could, he would like to pry out the secret of Jiang Cheng''s resurrection and take it for himself. Just now He actually pushed the boat with the current, nodded his head seriously. "Yes, in fact, just now I''m about to revive Miao Yu." "You''re very clever. No wonder you''re going to make a bet." He shivered, pointed to the city brother, with a strong tone of anger and unwilling. "You are at least the first devil in the six worlds. You are a man with a head and a face. Are you not afraid to be ridiculed by people all over the world?" Brother Cheng was directly amused by them. How big a face does it take to tell such a lie with your eyes open? "Are you sure you resurrected?" "Of course!" The purple Ming emperor raised his chin and said: "I have always been very confident in my resurrection skill. It''s really sad that you have the face to stand here even if you falsely claim the credit of me!" City brother make complaints about it. You''re very good at acting. Otherwise, my teammates who have resurrected at least a few divisions before, with rich experience, will almost be convinced by you. "You mean to cheat?" He said with a smile. Purple Ming cold hum a. "Such a despicable and shameless gambling contract is just a trick from the beginning to the end. No one can accept it, nor can I!" Miao Yu, who has just been revived, has not yet understood the situation. Hearing these words, I was also confused. She was dead before, and she didn''t know who revived herself. Jiang Han and cangxu believed in the words of the emperor and his disciples. I can''t help it. The purple Ming emperor is an acting school. But cangxu and others have never practiced the rules of life. They are laymen and can''t see anything at all. Both of them have made great efforts. Who knows which one has made more efforts? Brother Cheng has never performed resurrection in front of them before, and the resurrection of the purple Ming emperor has long been famous. Between the two, who should be trusted? It''s hard for them not to favor the latter But cangxu was determined to follow leader Jiang after all. Even if I think he is unreasonable, I still want to support him. He came forward cursing. "What are you talking about? Is there any evidence? It''s all a one-sided statement. It''s just puzzling..." City brother quickly blocked him. "Come on, man. We are reasonable people. We should convince people by reason." Cangxu pulled the corner of his mouth helplessly. Boss, I''m going to help you muddle up the water, so that you won''t get credit. You''re not reasonable about this. What''s the point? However, leader Jiang doesn''t think so. He looked at the purple Ming emperor and his two disciples with a smile. "You mean, my resurrection is not good?" "Of course!" The two disciples of Ziming emperor sneered. "Is that resurrection?" "It''s so funny "You majored in the rules of speed. You don''t even have the brand of the rules of life. Even we are inferior." "How can you revive a quasi emperor?" "Fortunately, I want to claim the credit of my master. I can''t be so shameless!" "Well." Leader Jiang actually nodded, and then he looked at the emperor cangxu. "Kill them both." Ah? What? Not to mention the two disciples of the great purple hell, even the great cangxu and Miao Yu were stunned.I just heard him say that we should be reasonable, but I thought we should be patient and argue with each other. As a result, the order to kill was issued in laughter? Cangxu doubted whether he had heard wrong or not, and even confirmed it with his eyes. After getting the affirmation of Cheng Ge, he immediately launched an attack without hesitation. "You dare!" Purple Ming emperor angrily met up, but other experts in the spirit world were not vegetarian, and immediately stopped him. The two would-be emperors changed their faces and wanted to escape. It''s just that there is a big gap between their strength and cangxu. They persisted for more than ten seconds and were quickly killed. Looking at the two disciples who fell in the pool of blood, the purple Ming emperor almost burst out with a mouthful of blood. "Devil! They are all demons "You will get retribution. If you act like this, people and gods will be indignant. The way of heaven will not let you go..." These two disciples are his most powerful brothers. Look at the loss of the bet just now. They just broke it off. You can see how loyal they are to the purple Ming emperor. The result is now so inexplicably killed. "Do you want to get rid of the hair?" After killing the two zhundi, cangxu was not very happy. He also came to ask brother Cheng if he wanted to kill the purple Ming emperor. He was willing to rush to the front line. The city elder brother looked at him contemptuously. "It''s said that we should convince people by reason. Why are you full of killing?" "It''s not good, you know?" "Oh..." The cangxu emperor nodded and raved wildly. Did you make the order to kill yourself? Did you make it? What are you talking about now? Even the team members don''t want to believe it when you say that. And the next moment, his eyes widened. Then he waved to the bodies of the two killed disciples, and two streamers passed over them. He also gave them a set of resurrection techniques. See two originally dead can no longer die of zhundi, suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up unharmed. The two just resurrected still don''t understand what happened. But other people on the scene, it is almost closed jaw. The city elder brother raised his head triumphantly. "Don''t you believe in my resurrection?" "How are you now?" He asked cangxu to kill those two people because if he killed them with his own hands, he would not be able to revive them. And everyone present, it''s amazing. Cangxu finally understood his intention just now. "It''s amazing!" "My God, is this resurrection true?" "Isn''t that wonderful?" "Wave your hand and you''ll be resurrected?" Chapter 809 Although the masters of the spirit world firmly stand on the side of brother Cheng, they don''t really believe that he did it when Miao Yu resurrected just now. Now, the iron facts are in front of us. The two would-be emperors were killed. And Jiang Cheng also revived them under the public''s eyes. This time, there is no credit from the great purple hell. He is busy denouncing the people. It''s easy to resurrect those two quasi emperors. Before that, it''s natural to resurrect Miao Yu. Besides, the previous resurrection was very strange. According to the previous resurrection records of the purple Ming emperor, it takes a long time for him to resurrect a person, and the target of being resurrected is also very weak, which is not as powerful as it is now. Only Jiang Cheng can do it! The emperor cangxu rubbed his hands and began to smile. "Hei hei, master Jiang, you have to take care of our spirit world in the future..." Other spirit world masters also responded. It''s all over. "Yes, yes, we are loyal to you, but you are the closest to yourself!" "Don''t forget us in the future!" They supported Cheng because he was too strong. Such a strong man with no grudge and resentment naturally wants to make friends and try not to offend him. Now, it''s all about resurrection. These days, the Immortal Emperor can''t guarantee that he won''t fall. What does it mean to make friends with someone who will come back to life? Not to mention them, even Miao Yu''s and Jiang Han''s eyes lit up. Looking at brother Cheng''s eyes, they were all shining, as if they were going to swallow him alive. It makes the city brother hairy. But he didn''t forget business. "What''s the matter, purple Ming emperor? Do you still see my resurrection skill The expression of Ziming emperor was extremely complicated. There are not reconciled, there are doubts about life, there are jealousy. "How is that possible?" "How can it be done? I just didn''t feel the rules of life! " "There must be fraud, there must be fraud!" He said there was a cheat in his mouth, but the little greed hidden in his eyes came out from time to time. How good would it be if you could master such resurrection? How good would it be if only you could master it yourself? "I won''t do it until I admit it to you Their two disciples also followed suit. "Yes, there must be a ghost in this resurrection!" "There can''t be such a thing in the world unless you let us see it publicly..." The city brother was almost speechless by this wonderful flower. Do you think I''m a three-year-old? "Do I need you to admit it? It''s really puzzling." "Just let you die to understand." Anyway, his teammates believe it. "That bet, man, I still remember it!" In fact, he didn''t plan to kill Ziming at first. If other people don''t help them, they won''t save them. If they don''t teach them a lesson, they will be driven out. As a result, the three of them have to die all the time. That''s all. In the end, I even want to take credit from him. City elder brother sees force grid more than life, this kind of behavior really touched his bottom line. Without waiting for the reaction of the purple Ming emperor, the elder brother gave his hand in person. Just a few seconds later, the purple Ming emperor and his two disciples were killed completely. This time, it won''t come back to life. After killing these three people and receiving their resources skillfully, brother Cheng clapped his hands. "All right, it''s done!" "Well done Cangxu was the first one to flatter: "leader Jiang is good for heaven Other spirit world masters are competing. "Exterminate the Ziming traitor, master Jiang, it''s killing for the fairyland!" "It''s very kind of you to stand up for justice. I''ll set a good example!" "We have eliminated the unhealthy tendencies in the fairyland, which is worth learning from..." Because of resurrection, these people are just flattering. The city elder brother eats this set very much, smell speech mouth almost to the ear root son. At this time, Miao Yu also came up again and threw himself into his arms. "Thanks to you, Cheng Without waiting for brother Cheng to say, "this is what I should do. For you, I''m willing to..." She offered a kiss. Then he glanced at cangxu and others with provocative and warning eyes, declaring his ownership of "Resurrection spring".After a few days, these two people in the spirit world, and skilled to open the dating mode. And the death of the purple Ming emperor soon spread. On the one hand, the dead world noticed that after all, an emperor died. On the other hand, brother Cheng didn''t plan to hide. When the outside world was in an uproar, and then turned his suspicious eyes to Tianshu Pavilion, the elder brother directly stood up and took the initiative to claim that he was responsible for it. Originally, he was still clamoring for revenge. He wanted to step on the dead side of Tianshu Pavilion. In an instant, he really became dead and silent. It was Jiang Cheng who killed it? OK, that''s OK. This elder brother even the immortal and devil worlds are closed, and those big men in the dead world are not stupid. But there are still many voices of condemnation. In particular, the immortal and devil worlds have already publicized the city brother as a disaster. "The purple Ming emperor is to revive Miao Yu, with some good intentions, he was killed by Jiang Cheng." "It''s heartless!" "Now there is no resurrection in the six realms!" "All this is due to that disaster..." I can''t hear these voices. After all, it''s all on the other side of the line, and no one dares to speak to him. A few days later, he returned to the demon world with Miao Yu. See once reincarnation Immortal Emperor really and city elder brother intimate, double into pair, all demons also tut tut surprised. The intimacy is really like a Taoist couple. What''s the identity of the demon master''s Taoist partner? For a moment, all the demon emperors were polite. "Ha ha ha!" "The coming of reincarnation Immortal Emperor makes my demon world shine!" "Ah! The great Kunpeng is so serious.... " "Don''t be serious. In the future, you may regard the demon world as your home. If you have any need, please tell the emperor!" "Thank you, white tiger!" "That''s right. If you are not satisfied with anything, you can also mention it as much as possible..." "The golden wolf is joking. How dare I..." Miao Yu was flattered by their excessive enthusiasm. The ranks of these demon emperors are astonishingly high, almost all of them became famous earlier than themselves, and their strength is also strong. Before I saw them, they were all arrogant and cold. What''s more, I haven''t recovered to the Immortal Emperor''s strength yet. I''m just a quasi emperor. "What''s the next plan of reincarnation Immortal Emperor?" Emperor Qinglong cleared his throat and brushed his sense of existence. "The Tianshu Pavilion wants to continue to open in the immortal and devil world. I''m afraid it''s impossible." "Yes, it''s a pity that our demon master can''t get by, otherwise he will push the temple of xianmeng flat." Listening to them talking about business, Miao Yu sighed. "Yes, we have to give up the business on the other side of the line at present." Chapter 810 Now the branch of Tianshu Pavilion on the other side of the two realms of immortals and Demons has long been destroyed by the temple of the immortals League. I can''t give up. City elder brother is to brush a good impression: "don''t worry, after elder brother can pass, also give their group immortal will and holy star pavilion to a set of the same extermination service." Miao Yu didn''t know what to say for a moment. In the past, what she pursued was to do business in an''an''fen, and she rejected this kind of physical means of destruction. But now, the enemy has done that. If you still adhere to the so-called principles, you will only suffer more in the end. "Now that you are in charge of the line, you don''t have to worry about it. The business in xuanjie is not easy." Listen to her mention this, Jiang Han and other quasi emperors of Tianshu Pavilion can''t help nodding. "If you can do business with the four Xuans, you can recover the loss." "It''s true that the metaphysical world is as vast as the fairyland." "The magic silk jade produced by xuanjie can perfectly replace the Taiwei Lingjing on our side. It is the most important material for making the nine level immortal ware." "If we can open the xuanjie market, we will lose both the immortal and the devil worlds." "But the business of xuanjie It''s not easy! " The emperor Murphy sighed. "We have no friendship between Tianshu Pavilion and xuanjie. On the contrary, the alliance of immortals and the temple have reached a lot of cooperation with them through the relationship of returning immortals." At the mention of this, Emperor Jianghan could not help but look sad. "There''s no way. The Xuan people are very alert to the fairyland. Outsiders can''t touch them, let alone get their trust." "If only we had come back to build a bridge." Miao Yu suddenly thought of something, eyes a bright, looking at the city brother, said with a smile: "our side is not ready-made return fairy?" All of them were stunned, and suddenly they were surprised. "Yes, headmaster Jiang should be a returning immortal, too?" "He certainly is!" "Yes, leader Jiang also has mysterious patterns. It''s obvious that he is the returning immortal." "I wonder if you have any friendship with the four Xuans?" Leader Jiang said that you finally thought of brother again. Facing the people''s expectant eyes, he nodded with a smile: "that must be friendly." Miao Yu asked: "how deep is the friendship?" "Higher than the mountains, deeper than the sea." Brother Cheng said with a smile. Everyone in Tianshu pavilion was both surprised and happy. If you can make use of Jiang Cheng''s friendship, maybe Tianshu Pavilion will be able to connect with the four Xuans, and then do business in xuanjie. "Really?" Jianghan Immortal Emperor looked forward to reporting some celebrities in the metaphysical world. "Do you know Bai Wuqi?" "Or do you know Artemisia, the forest of Ning?" Before brother Cheng answered, Miao Yu corrected Jiang Han. "These people are the supreme of the metaphysical world. They disappeared and returned to China in those years, and then they came back to China in seclusion all the year round. How could they know each other?" "Ha ha, too..." The cold and silent smile. City elder brother a face is speechless, elder brother know those a few, isn''t all at the beginning embrace oneself thigh of? As soon as he pulled out his chest, he said faintly: "in fact, there are no xuanjie experts I don''t know..." Before he finished, Jiang Han gave a new name. "Do you know Jin Si?" Brother Cheng was about to say yes, but he thought for a long time I can''t remember. Which onion is Jinsi? In fact, Jin Si was also an emperor Xuanjiu Chong and a temple master of the Jinxuan family. However, at that time, Cheng Ge didn''t like to be in charge of affairs. Every time the four Xuans contacted him directly, they were all the higher-level hall masters, and all he could remember were the hall masters. The others, even if he had seen them, didn''t know their names. "Well, what did he come from?" It''s embarrassing. Jiang Han and Mo Feng are speechless. "He is the master of the Jinxuan clan. Don''t you know that?" Is he the master of Jinxuan clan? Wasn''t Jinbo the main hall owner of Jinxuan people before? He didn''t know that in the past million years, several of the four Xuans had changed their main hall owners. Most of the original main hall owners took off their worldly affairs and began to practice in secret. Miao Yu saw that he was at a loss. He quickly came out to help him win respect: "well, maybe Jiang Cheng didn''t live in the boundary of Jinxuan people in those years." They thought it was the same, so they picked out several other xuanzu''s main hall owners to ask. "Do you know Bai Changyan?" Brother Cheng shook his head: "no impression." "You don''t know the master of the Baixuan people? What about heichen? ""Unheard of." Brother Cheng''s neck is almost broken. The main hall owners of Jin, Bai and Hei have never heard of it? I know less than we do! Have you ever been to xuanzu? Is friendship higher than mountains and deeper than sea? They could only hope for the last line and ask, "what about Yin Zhi, the main hall leader of the Yin Xuan clan?" The elder brother of the city quickly went out to look out of the field and cried, "I know this!" He was almost in tears. Finally, I have one I knew at the beginning. Look at the suspicious and sympathetic eyes of all the people in the hall and the demon emperors. If they don''t know each other, they will treat themselves as liars. "Wow, do you know the main hall master of Yinxuan people?" Miao Yu and Jiang Han, who were about to give up hope, stood up in surprise. The Yinxuan clan is one of the four Xuans. If they can get on the line with them and get a part of the business in xuanjie, it will be a great change for Tianshu Pavilion. "Of course." "Do you have friends?" Miao Yu asked tentatively, "if you ask his Yinxuan clan to cooperate with our Tianshu Pavilion, is it possible for him to agree?" "Ask him?" City elder brother heart said younger sister you also too despise elder brother''s face. "Can I speak to Yinzhi? Tell me, not to mention the Yinxuan people, all the four Xuans must do it Miao Yu couldn''t help but look at him: "OK, OK, I''m serious with you!" You haven''t even heard of the main hall owners of the other three Xuans. Who do you command? She obviously didn''t believe brother Cheng''s words and took them as nonsense. One side of the black dragon female emperor secretly funny. Miao Yu, Miao Yu, this time you are really sitting on the mountain without knowing it! This guy and the four Xuans are not only friendly, but also superior subordinate relationship. Are the great sages of the four clans getting a false name? But she also knows that it''s useless to say anything now. No one will believe that Jiang Cheng has such a high status in the Xuan nationality unless he has witnessed it. Although there are doubts about the depth of the friendship between brother Cheng and Yinzhi, now the only one that can connect with xuanjie is his line. Only dead horse can be regarded as living horse doctor. So they began to discuss the matter of going to xuanzu. The discussion was in full swing, and the ice Phoenix emperor suddenly said something. "The entrance of xuanjie is on the line. The demon master can''t get through now." After Xudong disappeared, xuanjie and Xianjie formally joined. However, the boundary area is not large, only one percent of the size of that year''s cave. And the entrance and demon world do not border on each other, just across the line, leader Jiang, who is blocked by the way of heaven, really can''t get through. Ah? Huh? The group of Tianshu was overjoyed just now. Chapter 811 "What is to be done?" Miao Yu and Jiang Han Mo Feng are all silly. "If he can''t go himself, how can we persuade the Yinxuan people to cooperate?" "It''s impossible to persuade." It''s not easy to find brother Cheng, the "returning immortal". I think I can open up a part of the market on the other side of xuanjie, but I''m just happy? This result makes the people of Tianshu Pavilion extremely frustrated. "What''s the problem?" Brother Cheng thought there was something wrong. That''s it? "It''s ok if I''m not there. When you go there, just give me my name and say it''s my person." Poof! Miao Yu was directly amused by his "big talk". Just give your name? What do you think of the seven and Nine Emperors of the Xuan nationality? They are all living side by side with the Immortal Emperor. "I gave your name, and then what?" She asked with interest. Brother Cheng waved and made a gesture of sprinkling water. "Then you don''t have to worry about anything, just enjoy VIP treatment." "In my face, not only Yinxuan, but the other three Xuans will cooperate with you." "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Miao Yu was amused by him. "You save it, return your face, really give you a ladder to climb up the sky." Other people also sent out a good laugh, demon master everything is good, just too much fun, always out of tune. "Really People in the city are not allowed to question themselves. "At that time, my friend was in the xuanjie. All the four xuanzu were obedient to their orders..." "Yes, yes Miao Yu said with a smile: "bow to your orders. You don''t even know the main hall owners of the other three Xuans. It''s so exciting." "Ha ha ha!" The old green dragon and the white tiger, the Kunpeng emperor, could not help laughing. As for the fighting power of leader Jiang, they were 120 convinced. But it''s doubtful how much face he has. Just like in the two circles of immortals and demons, if you report his name, there is no VIP treatment, but a group of immortals and demons can probably enjoy the siege. Miao Yu also thought of this festival, quickly put away his smile, a little worried and asked: "you won''t offend a lot of people in xuanjie, right?" If you run to xuanjie and put your name in the paper, you will be chased to the ends of the earth by a group of xuanzu people, which will be very embarrassing. At that time, Tianshu Pavilion did not get a partner, but a new batch of enemies. Brother Cheng can''t laugh or cry. It''s all the same. "No, I''m not going to pit you!" He had no choice but to prove it. I knew I should have brought back some keepsake of the xuanjie master. For example, the local products of the temple, the seal of the main hall, and so on But Cang Ling was still gloating and didn''t testify to him. "Well, you take my keepsake and go to xuanjie. They will know when they see it." After finishing this sentence, brother Cheng suddenly found that he didn''t have any keepsake to represent his identity. Can''t you take HongJue sword with you? Besides, the sword has always been used as "Li Junlang". After thinking about it, he finally expended a little merit and turned out to be a smart water gun. "Well, you take this. If Yin Zhi doesn''t know him, you ask him to find Bai Wuqi and Ning Zhilin. They will recognize him." Miao Yu took the water gun and didn''t know what it was. All the experts in the hall felt it for a while, and immediately they were both laughing and crying. "Well, what is it?" "It doesn''t look like any power." "It''s not a treasure, it''s just a common thing." "It''s ridiculous, isn''t it worthless?" "Can the Xuan people recognize this?" "Yes, xuanjie is also a big place with abundant resources. There are so many treasures. This small object is too humble. It''s impossible to move them by this..." People in Tianshu Pavilion no longer hold any hope. "All right, all right, no more jokes." Miao fairy put the water gun back with a headache. "We''ll do our own business in xuanjie." One side of the black dragon empress finally can''t help but open a mouth. "I advise you to keep it, or you will regret it." Miao Yu''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Cangling''s words seemed to mean something. "What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting." Cang Ling hit ha ha, then Shi ran left here.Miao Yu couldn''t help suspecting. Does this water gun really have any special function? After thinking about it, she decided to take it with her. The city elder brother feels that his platoon has been greatly damaged. It''s really no good if he doesn''t find it back. On second thought, the water gun may not be safe. In case Bai Wuqi and others are locked up, others don''t know the water gun. "You wait for me." After that, he went into the back hall, took out a picture taking device, aimed at himself, and took an image. Then give it to Miao Yu. "Well, after my name is given, if they still don''t believe your identity, you will take out the photo fairy." This should be safe, right? He felt that he was a bit like prime minister Zhuge, who had given him all kinds of tricks. He really broke his heart. Miao Yu takes over the photo immortal and wants to open it on the spot, but he still respects Jiang Cheng''s advice. The next day, the Tianshu Pavilion and others set out on the road. The injured Longlin Immortal Emperor still stayed in the demon world to recuperate. Miao Yu, Jiang Han, Mo Feng and other high-level officials of the emperor were sent out together, light and simple. It took another day, and finally entered the mysterious world from the entrance. Once inside, they were stopped. "If you stop, do you have a token?" In those days, such a little "alien demons" brought great turmoil to the xuanjie. Now, although there are a large number of emperors in the xuanjie, the xuanjie is still very wary of people from the Xianjie. Now the entrance is very small, and the four Xuans have set up many levels. Only a very small number of immortals were allowed to enter it. Although there are only a few underground places blocking the way, people dare not neglect them. After all, if you kill one, it will immediately lead to a group of emperor xuanjing''s pursuit which is comparable to zhundi and Xiandi. "Yes, yes!" Mufeng zhundi quickly handed a token. As a neutral chamber of Commerce, Tianshu pavilion has obtained the permission of the Xuan people to enter the boundary with unremitting efforts over the years. However, Rao is so. The token also limits the number of people entering each time to no more than ten. The first underground realm checked and confirmed, then nodded to let go. However, this does not mean that they will be unimpeded in the metaphysical world. "Where are you going? What are you doing? " "We''re going to the Yinxuan clan to meet the master of Yinzhi hall and discuss a business with him," he said with a smile Chapter 812 "Business?" The dixuanjing, the leader, looked at them and couldn''t help shaking his head. "I advise you to give up. Now our four Xuans only have relations with the Xingchen Pavilion of Qun Xian Hui." "We are not familiar with you Tianshu Pavilion. We don''t know the root of it, and we can''t believe it." "I''m afraid the master of Yinzhi hall won''t take time out of his busy schedule to see you." In history, there are both the shadow clan and the alien demons, and the Xuan clan has been frightened. It''s hard for them to trust people outside. Both Qun Xian Hui and Xingchen pavilion are guaranteed by the return immortals such as Dayan Xian di. With millions of years of investigation, they gradually gain some trust. In fact, the reason why Dayan Xiandi and other "demons of the alien world" have such a face is that they met with sage Jiang twice and were not killed. The senior officials of the four Xuans misunderstood this and thought that Jiang Xianzhe had a good opinion of these people. That''s why I love you. Rao is so, their exchanges with the immortal and the devil are not frequent, only limited to a small part of the field. As for the Tianshu Pavilion, which has no acquaintances as security, it has not been able to make a deal with the Xuan people until now. "Ha, just because it didn''t work in the past doesn''t mean it can''t work. We have to try more." Mo Feng grins bitterly and spreads his hand. Seeing that they were determined to run into a wall, they didn''t bother to persuade them any more. After that, two dixuanjing led the way. The group flew for a while and set foot on the transmission array. During the whole process of driving, Tianshu Pavilion and others were monitored and took a fixed route. It''s impossible to give them a chance to wander around. In this way, five days later, the people finally arrived in the other courtyard outside the temple. The immortal who has been introduced from the fairyland can only move in this other courtyard unless he gets special permission. This is to prevent them from spying on the Xuan people. In these millions of years, it''s not that no immortal intruded in without permission and wanted to use jupo pool to turn himself into a "returning immortal", but all of them were exterminated by the Xuans without exception. Although the other courtyard is very big, it is like a city. But it still gives people a sense of being imprisoned. But there''s no way. They''re here to do business. They can only do as the Romans do. "When is the master of Yinzhi hall free to see us?" The Yinxuan people in charge of reception turned their lips when they heard the words. "You can''t see the main hall master if you want to see him. Just wait for him!" He left without stopping. Miao Yu and Jiang Han look at each other. They can see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. No way. This is their regular treatment when they come to xuanjie to talk about cooperation. "When you come, you''ll be at ease. It seems that you can only wait slowly." Miao Yu is able to let go. Jiang Han followed her into the other courtyard and asked curiously, "why didn''t you mention the name of leader Jiang just now?" Mo Feng also nodded: "yes, maybe after mentioning his name, can the other party''s attitude be more enthusiastic?" Miao Yu looks back with a funny face. "Even if he knows Yinzhi, it''s just Yinzhi. It doesn''t mean that other lower class members of the Yinxuan clan can know him, does it?" "Even if you want to mention him, it''s also for yinzhiti, and it won''t be effective for other people." "So it is!" Jianghanxian emperor suddenly realized: "the main hall is still wise." In this way, he waited patiently for another three days. They are still not received by the senior members of the Yinxuan clan. On this day, a few people were bored to see the scenery in the other courtyard. Suddenly, a smile came from nearby. "Oh, isn''t this from Tianshu pavilion?" Follow prestige to go, see another distant other courtyard, probe out a few familiar figures. "Blood Yang devil emperor!" "It''s you?" Miao Yu, Jiang Han and others frown at the same time. The blood Yang devil emperor comes from the blood Hall of the demon world, and is a serious member of the temple. A million years ago, the demon world established the shengxingge chamber of Commerce, and a group of demon emperors were transferred to the chamber of Commerce. Xueyang devil emperor became a vice president of Shengxing Pavilion. Different from the temporary Tianshu Pavilion, they already have the permission to stay in xuanjie and are responsible for the business of Shengxing Pavilion here all the year round. The two can be regarded as true competitors, especially some time ago, Tianshu pavilion was severely damaged by the immortal and devil circles, and they both had deep blood feuds. "Oh, Miao Hui Chang has come to life. Congratulations!" The blood Yang devil emperor said congratulations, but his tone was strange. "As soon as you''ve come back to life, are you busy coming to xuanjie to do business? You''d better not work too hard, so that you won''t have a relapse after being rejected. What''s the matter?"The words were loaded with guns, and several emperors there also laughed. Mo Feng zhundi said coldly: "xueyang, do you still have the face to mention it? Isn''t it all the blood debt of your temple? " The blood Yang devil emperor''s face was cold: "when the emperor talks, how can you intervene? What do you count? Don''t say it''s you, even Miao Yu is not qualified to be equal to me now... " "What are you talking about?" Mo Feng and Jiang Han are so angry that they are about to fly over, but Miao Yu stops them. At the same time, it''s whispered. "He just deliberately angered us and made us impulsive. Don''t forget that this is near the temple of xuanjie." Jiang cold and Mo Feng look a Lin. It''s true that fighting around the temple of the Xuan people will cause strong displeasure. Now the Tianshu Pavilion is not trusted by the other party. If it is done at this time, it will definitely leave a very bad impression on the Xuan people. The cooperation in the future may be almost cut off. "Come on, xueyang, we Tianshu Pavilion will go our way, you cross your bridge, we don''t need you to worry about our business!" Seeing that Miao Yu was calm and not irritated, xueyang could not help regretting. The Xuan people don''t know what Tianshu Pavilion means, but they know it all. Before the xianmeng Temple raided Tianshu Pavilion this time, the chamber of Commerce had been pressing Shengxing Pavilion and Qun Xianhui, even if the latter two had a pile of Xiandi and mordi support platform, it would not help. They don''t want Tianshu pavilion to be connected with the Xuan people. Destroy if you can. We must take advantage of this opportunity to completely defeat Tianshu Pavilion. "I advise you to give up." "The Xuan people have already identified the two realms of immortals and demons, and there is no room for a third family to intervene!" Miao Yu lightly says: "tolerance can not get down, can not turn you has the final say." "Well, we''ll see!" Back in the room, the blood Yang devil emperor immediately called all his subordinates together. "Tianshu Pavilion is coming here to share a piece of the cake. Jianghan and Longlin have come to talk about it several times before, but this time Miao Yu is out in person. We can''t help but guard against it!" A quasi emperor of Shengxing Pavilion disagreed and said, "what''s wrong with Miao Yu? She''s just a quasi emperor now." "Confused!" Just now in the outside also face-to-face belittle Miao Yu''s blood Yang devil emperor, but at this time is a face of fear. "This woman was able to set up Tianshu Pavilion by herself. Do you think her wrist can be compared with that of Longlin and Jianghan?" Chapter 813 Several zhundi in the room feel a little incredible. "Is she that good?" "The Xuan people are so exclusive, she can''t start at all?" "Yes, they didn''t come back from Tianshu Pavilion." "Don''t look down on her!" "In those years when Tianshu Pavilion came into being, it''s not that there were no competitors like that, but can you still remember now?" Xueyang demon emperor said with a little self mockery: "if the business is divided into different realms, then she is the Immortal Emperor, and we can only be regarded as immortal at most." "It''s only a matter of time before the Xuan people are moved by her. If it doesn''t work this time, she will have another time." "Once she gets through the business here, there will be nothing for us after that." People were surprised: "she is so powerful?" "Otherwise, why do you think the immortal alliance and the temple took the opportunity to attack Tianshu Pavilion regardless of their identity last time?" "In addition to the friendship between Tianshu Pavilion and Jiangcheng, the bigger reason is the normal commercial means. We can''t win her, we can only rely on force to suppress her." As soon as this remark came out, people had to take it seriously. "It seems that we really need to find a way to completely destroy their business." "Yes, it''s better for the Xuan people not to see them from now on." "If we can make the Xuan people regard Tianshu Pavilion as the enemy, it will be better. On the contrary, we can give more support." "The simplest way to achieve this goal is Frame up The crowd soon reached an agreement. These people spent tens of billions of years of cultivation and struggle before, so it''s really difficult for them to do business. But let them engage in intrigue, it is really professional counterpart. Just the next day, the Yinxuan Temple became a mess. One of the twelve Yinxuan sacred trees around the temple is missing somehow. The Yinxuan tree itself is a treasure, but it is more symbolic. It is said that the ancestor of the Yinxuan clan was born under these twelve trees and realized the Tao through the fruit on them. At the same time, they are regarded as the sacred objects of the twelve year xuanzu. This thing has no effect, but the Xuan people believe in God and attach great importance to it. What''s the point of losing one? What followed was the rhythm of constantly searching and exploring, almost digging three feet. Finally, we found another hospital. And "no accident," they finally dug up the silver Xuan tree that had been destroyed in the courtyard of Tianshu Pavilion. "The devil of all evil!" "Sure enough, people who don''t know their roots shouldn''t be put in!" "Kill them!" "How dare you destroy the sacred tree of our family! You deserve to die!" When Miao Yu and Jiang Han and others took over this strange black pot, they were surrounded by dozens of emperor xuanjing masters. "Not us!" "We don''t know!" "We have great respect for your customs. How can we destroy your sacred tree?" Mo Feng zhundi repeatedly explained, "and we haven''t left other hospitals these days. How can we do this?" "The evidence is solid, and you dare to argue!" The head of that Emperor Xuan eight heavy master face iron green. "With the strength of your Immortal Emperor level, if you really want to sneak out secretly, it''s hard for those people outside to find out, isn''t it?" "Damn it, we''re off guard!" "Take them down!" Seeing that they were about to take people, Jiang Han and Mo Feng would not wait to die, so they quickly pulled out their swords. In the distance, after seeing this scene, xueyang demon emperor showed a trace of satisfaction and irony in his eyes. Of course, they destroyed the tree secretly. They buried it in the courtyard of Tianshu Pavilion. This is a very simple strategy, but the more concise it is, the less likely it is to make mistakes. Now I can''t find out the real culprit. And once the two sides fight, that day the shuge is completely over. Don''t talk about business, they can''t even live to leave xuanjie. At the critical moment, the sober and calm Miao Yu stopped the cold wind. "Have you ever thought that we have no grievances or enmities, and what motive do we have to do such things?" Some people in the rear were angry and said, "what''s the motive for this? It''s natural that we will not die in the heart of the mysterious world!" "Yes, the evil spirits of the alien world didn''t do much good at that time!" "I must be trying to ruin the fortune of our Yinxuan people. It''s too cruel and vicious." Facing the head of the Yinxuan people''s face, Miao Yu shook his head slightly: "if you know fairyland a little, you will understand that we don''t believe in God, we only believe in strength.""Even if I really want to deal with the Xuan people, there''s no need to do such meaningless things in our own eyes. I might as well assassinate a few days of xuanjing." "What''s more, since I can destroy one tree, why not destroy more?" "Since I have been destroyed, why should I bury myself in the courtyard where I live? Besides being found out, is there any significance?" Yin Feng, the master of the Yinxuan clan, who is the head of the emperor xuanbazhong, was angry. After hearing these words, he could not help thinking. "You mean there''s another murderer, that''s a frame for it?" "Not bad!" "And who is the murderer?" The emperor Miao Yang looked at the blood devil in the distance. "I don''t know who the killers are, but they are enemies to us." The blood Yang devil emperor and the many quasi emperors behind him almost fell down on the spot. This woman is a little too terrible, this kind of death, can actually pull back? He yelled as he flew this way. "It''s bloody. Pour dirty water on us!" "We don''t know it at all. Just because we have a grudge against them, we think it''s us. It''s ridiculous!" "Lord Yinfeng, our Shengxing pavilion has cooperated with you many times over the years. Have you ever done anything against the Xuan people?" The master of Yinfeng hall frowned again. Indeed, the holy star Pavilion presented in front of their eyes has always been a very decent image. What''s more, the divine tree was found in Tianshu Pavilion. At least there is material evidence here. Just because of a few empty words, we can''t turn to the "innocent" Shengxing Pavilion. "Do you have any proof that they did it?" He asked Miao Yu. The incident happened suddenly. Miao Yu has no evidence now. "If you give me three days, I''ll find a clue..." The blood Yang evil emperor interrupted her quickly: "what three days, she just wanted to delay and take the opportunity to escape from the mysterious world! I''ve dealt with her in fairyland. This girl is the most cunning If others don''t care, he asks himself that he has done it cleanly. But Miao Yu, he really can''t guarantee that she will find out any evidence about it. And the effect of his words is also very obvious. The Furious Yinxuan people roared at once. "Kill her!" "Kill the Tianshu Pavilion!" "What three days, you can''t be soft hearted to the murderer!" Seeing them pressing step by step, Jiang Han and Mo Feng could only keep retreating. In a hurry, Miao Yu could only sacrifice the last straw. "I know Jiang Cheng very well!" Chapter 814 When the name of Jiang Cheng came out, the Yinxuan masters who had been fighting and killing seemed to have been given the skill of immobilization. All of a sudden, it''s all frozen in place. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help staring. Yinfeng hall, as the leader, advocated opening mouth. He was a little suspicious that he had heard the wrong thing. "Who did you just say?" "Jiang Cheng." Looking at their reaction, Miao Yu wondered, do they all know Jiang Cheng? Is he so famous among the Yinxuan people? "Which ginger city are you talking about?" Yin Feng was very excited, but he didn''t recognize each other impulsively. What if one of the returning immortals revealed the name of sage Jiang to Tianshu pavilion? Besides, there are many people with the same name in the world. Other Yinxuan people can''t wait to ask. "Yes, which ginger City, say it quickly!" "If you dare to lie and fake, we''ll never forgive you!" Which ginger city? Miao Yu and Jiang Han and others look at each other face to face. What else can there be? Can only test a way: "the head of flying fairy gate Jiang Cheng." "What Feixian gate?" Originally also excited incomparable silver Feng and others coincidentally frowned. Brother Cheng was in xuanjie at the beginning, and he didn''t reveal his identity and sect in Xianjie. Naturally, they didn''t know about Feixian gate. "Never heard of it." "It doesn''t seem to be the one we know." Seeing them show their intention to kill again, Jiang Han shouts: "he is still the emperor of Canglong clan!" "I haven''t heard of it yet." "The Canglong people are unheard of." The Xuans are very exclusive and know little about the fairyland. At most, they knew that there was a demon world in the fairyland, but most of the Xuan people didn''t bother to inquire about the ethnic groups in the demon world. "It seems that they are not talking about the same person." "White excited, they destroyed the tree, or should kill!" The next moment, all the masters of the Yinxuan clan once again sacrificed Xuanwen. Mo Feng was also anxious: "Jiang Cheng, the first devil in the six realms, rob Jiang Cheng. Haven''t you even heard of him?" He could not help mentioning the enemy''s "disparaging" name for brother Cheng. But it didn''t work. "What a mess?" "No, what''s the matter?" "I think it''s teasing us, damn it!" One side of the blood Yang devil almost died of laughter. "Ha ha ha, are you crazy?" "How could Jiang Cheng be used to suppress the Xuan people? Who inspired you? " Other quasi emperors of Shengxing pavilion are also very happy. It''s just like using the sword of the former dynasty to cut off the officials of this dynasty. It''s ridiculous. "Ha ha ha, that guy is domineering in the fairyland, but this is the mysterious world. People haven''t heard of him at all, OK?" "You Tianshu Pavilion is really a great dreamer. Do you really think his name is easy to use anywhere?" "It''s understandable to go to a doctor in a hurry. Ha ha ha..." Seeing that the Yinxuan people are more angry, Miao Yu and Jianghan mofeng want to cry without tears. What''s the matter. These people obviously know Jiang Cheng. But I can''t tell his identity and deeds in the metaphysical world, and I can''t prove it, so I can''t match the number that the other party knows. I should have talked with him more and asked him more before I started! Unfortunately, at that time, everyone thought that he was bragging and didn''t take it seriously. Now it''s good. I''m sorry. In a hurry, Miao Yu could only offer his trump card, the water gun. Then she held up the water gun and said in a hurry, "this is the keepsake he gave us. He said that he knew your Lord Yinzhi!" See that water gun, the blood Yang evil emperor of one side laughs more loudly. "What are you going to do, Miao Yu?" "Is it to humiliate the noble Yinxuan people to take out such a rag?" "What treasure have you never seen?" "Master of Yinfeng hall, I think they are humiliating you. They must not forgive you lightly..." Those Yinxuan people present also burst out their anger. "Kill "Don''t talk to them!" "She''s just procrastinating and trying to escape." This time, however, the master of Yinfeng hall changed his face. All of a sudden, he roared, "shut up "Stop it all!" He held up his trembling right hand, but his eyes were on the water gun all the time, and he didn''t deviate at all. That look in the eyes matchless shock, at the same time, also take the thick doubt. Other Yinxuan people have never seen this water gun, but he has.It was millions of years ago when the ancestors of the four ethnic groups suddenly returned together. Among them, Bai Wuqi, the third leader of Baixuan, Mu Wei, the second leader of heixuan, Jin Hao, the fourth leader of Jinxuan, and Ning Zhilin, the seventh leader of Yinxuan. They were all the prodigy of Tianzong, which played a key role in shaping and developing the cultivation system of the four clans in xuanjie. Their return made the whole metaphysical world a sensation, and countless people rushed to tell each other. After his public appearance, Yin Feng, as an important figure of the Yinxuan clan, was summoned by several ancestors together with Jin Bo, Yin Zhi, heiyue and Xinling. At the same time, he was also told the bad news of Jiang Xianzhe''s disappearance. In addition, he was impressed by one more detail. That is, Bai Wuqi, the ancestor of the Bai Xuan clan, has been playing with a small toy all the time. And the other ancestors, at that time, also looked at the humble little plaything from time to time, looking very eager. This detail was not only noticed by him, but also by Yin Zhi and others present at that time. At that time, Li Hanyu, a member of the Baixuan nationality, was summoned as an exception and asked questions directly. But Bai Wuqi and other ancestors did not say it was a treasure closely related to the fate of the metaphysical world. After that, Yin Feng and Yin Zhi privately speculated, but they really couldn''t see what was special about it. And now, again, he saw the little toy. as like as two peas in the first hand, it is exactly the same. "What is this for?" He stares at Miao Yu. If he doesn''t find out this time, he won''t do it without authorization. "I don''t know." "You don''t know? How did you get it? " "Jiang Cheng gave it to me." From his eager eyes, Miao Xiannu could see the significance of the water gun. Looks like that guy didn''t lie! Ginger City, ginger city again? The heart beat of the master of Yinfeng Temple quickened again. Is the ginger city she said really the ginger sage she knew? "Come with me from Tianshu Pavilion. I''ll take you to the main hall!" Hearing this, Miao Yu and Jiang Han Mo Feng were ecstatic. What? What else do you have with you? One side of the blood Yang demon emperor full of consternation. "Well, master of Yinfeng hall, is that a bit off the mark?" "They have destroyed your sacred tree, and they still have such people?" "Isn''t it too playful to rely on such a gadget?" He doesn''t want the Tianshu pavilion to have a turn for the better. He just wants Miao Yu to be killed here earlier. And the experts of the Yinxuan clan also couldn''t understand. "Yinfeng, what happened?" "Yes, such a thing can disturb the main hall?" Chapter 815 Yin Fengxin said that this is not a gadget. This is a "treasure" that several ancestors value very much, although they don''t know what it is for. "This thing is of great importance and should not be ignored." Seeing his serious look, the other members of the Yinxuan people were also awe inspiring and realized the seriousness of the incident. "You are here to watch the people of shengxingge!" "Before the truth of the destruction of the sacred tree is found out, no suspect can be let go!" With Yinfeng''s order, xueyang is in a hurry. "Master Yinfeng, you''re not suitable, are you?" "It has nothing to do with us. It''s clearly their fault. How can you cover up the real murderer and lock us up instead?" Yinfeng glanced at him lightly, "you don''t need to teach me how to find the real murderer." If the "introducer" in Tianshu Pavilion is really the sage Jiang Then the meaning of this matter has completely changed! Following the master of Yinfeng temple, Miao Yujiang and Han mofeng soon entered the temple of Yinxuan people. It''s the first time they''ve been here. Along the way, they saw more emperor xuanjing, roughly a perception, just emperor Xuanzhong eight above no less than 100! There are also numerous mysterious realms of heaven and earth. Those who can stay in the temple headquarters are all top talents. With the constant deepening, Miao Yu is also secretly frightened. If the temple is treated as a sect, its overall strength and the number of top experts are unmatched by any sect in the fairyland. To make a comparison, a temple of the Yinxuan people alone is comparable to the xianmeng in its heyday. It''s no wonder that xianmeng and the temple knew that there was a pool of spirits and a lot of treasures in the metaphysical world, but they didn''t dare to attack at all. When the main hall Yinzhi appeared in front of him, Jianghan and mofeng all felt the pressure. Even if they don''t fight, they can easily judge that this man''s strength is not inferior to the top immortal emperors such as Yu Xin Yu Shu in the fairyland. What a terrible story! Seeing Miao Yu and others, Yin Zhi is puzzled. "Have the thieves of the tree been caught? Who are they?" Yinfeng hurriedly forward, "Shenshu that put in advance, they Tianshu Pavilion." Why don''t you let go of something as important as Shenshu? Silver wisdom can''t help but frown, "Tianshu pavilion? Isn''t it a chamber of Commerce on the other side of fairyland "It''s said that we only cooperate with the holy star Pavilion of Qun Xian Hui, and there''s no need to make any extra twigs." Seeing his impatient face, Jiang Han and Mo Feng''s heart were half cold. Sure enough, it''s too difficult for Tianshu pavilion to open up the market of xuanjie. No one else even gives it a chance to talk about it. But the master of Yinfeng hall turned to the sound transmission, and soon said what he had just done. "What did you say?" Yin Zhi''s face suddenly changed. When he heard Jiang Cheng''s name, he jumped up from his seat. "Do they know Mr. Jiang?" "And that treasure?" Yin Feng shook his head solemnly: "it''s hard to say whether the ginger city they mentioned is the sage of ginger, but they did bring the treasure." With that, he winked at Miao Yu, who took out the water gun again. Yin Zhi''s eyes were straight, and he couldn''t move his sight for a long time. This scene makes Miao Yu and others wonder. What the hell is this? Obviously, there is no value. How can the grand emperor Xuanjiu attach so much importance to it? "You don''t know the use of this treasure?" Miao Yu shook his head: "I really don''t know." "You said you knew a man named Jiang Cheng, too?" "Yes." "He''s a monk from the fairyland?" "That''s right." Yin Zhi and Yin Feng look at each other. It seems that this is not sage Jiang. Did Jiang Xuanxian never say that he was a white immortal? "And he said he knew me?" "Yes, or we would not have said we would meet you." This There is really only one named Jiang Cheng that Yin Zhi has seen in his life. They can''t make up their mind for a moment. If it wasn''t for Mr. Jiang, it wouldn''t matter that day. If it is, it can not be ignored! Yinzhi is very cautious. His tone also softened. "This matter is very important. Can you wait for three days and let me invite Laozu to discuss with the other three nationalities?" Ah? This small water gun, even to the top of the other three groups?Miao Yu and others feel extremely incredible. Seeing their hesitation, Yin Zhi still smiles and comforts them: "don''t worry, you won''t have anything until the matter is settled." "I will never neglect you these days!" Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! For the next three days, Miao Yu and his party lived in the guest hall inside the temple. Compared with other hospitals outside before, it''s just one day at a time. There are not only the top delicacies of the Xuan nationality, but also a large group of maids on call to serve them. And the master of Yinzhi hall and the master of Yinfeng hall also come to visit every day. It''s polite to talk and behave. This makes Jiang Han and Mo Feng feel a little unreal. Tianshu pavilion has always been shut down in xuanjie. Before, there was not even one emperor Xuanyi. And now "I didn''t expect that we really enjoyed the VIP treatment." Mufeng zhundi is a little sad. Jiang Han also nodded: "yes, Jiang Cheng doesn''t seem to exaggerate." Miao Yu is still calm: "don''t take it lightly. The Xuan people seem to confirm something." "Well, I hope Jiang Cheng is really the sage they said." "I should have asked you before I came here." "It''s very disturbing now." They are uneasy, the other side of the blood Yang devil emperor is also very uneasy. The other courtyard they live in has been surrounded by dozens of emperor xuanjing and hundreds of heaven xuanjing for the past three days. The Xuan people don''t tell the fairyland people any politeness. They just keep you under surveillance. I''m not afraid to offend you. "What the hell is going on?" "Why did the attitude of the Yinxuan people suddenly change?" "Can Jiang City, on the other side of the fairyland, really hold the Xuans?" "No way?" "It''s been three days. What''s going on over there?" The emperor to be in Shengxing Pavilion felt that something was wrong. However, they can''t even find out the news outside, so they have to wait anxiously. Three days later, Miao Yu and others were summoned again. When they entered the main hall of Yinxuan temple again, they were already waiting for a large number of senior members of the four ethnic groups. As soon as she saw them, Yinzhi welcomed them and introduced them to her. "This is the elder Bai Wuqi of the Bai Xuan clan!" "This is the elder Jin Hao of Jin Xuan clan!" "This is senior Mu Wei of the black Xuan nationality!" "And this is the elder of ningzhilin, the old ancestor of our Yinxuan clan!" Feeling the powerful breath of these people who are not inferior to the level of the ancient dragon emperor, Jiang Han and Mo Feng almost fell down. Chapter 816 Aren''t these the ancestors of the four Xuans? Didn''t you shut up for a long time? It is said that when the high-level of the immortal and devil circles came together, they were not able to see them. Even they were shocked by today''s incident? Not really? Because of the water gun? Or because of the name Jiang Cheng? Miao Yu is confused. And Yinzhi then introduced them to a large row of other experts in the hall. Among these people, Miao Yu not only heard the familiar names of Bai Changyan, Jin Si, etc. I also heard the names of the former main hall owners. This is exactly the top group of high-level gatherings of the four ethnic groups! It''s not Emperor Xuan jiuzhong. He''s not qualified to be here. Among these people, the only two who are not Emperor Xuan Jiuchong are Bai Luozhen and Li Hanyu. I heard that with the news of Jiang Cheng, Bai Luo couldn''t calm down at all. "Did you meet the great sage of Jiangcheng?" "Where is he?" "Why didn''t you come this time?" "Where has he been all these years?" The elder sister used to treat the city brother as her own son, but she was very emotional. Miao Yu can only regret to tell her: "he can''t get through, I don''t know if he is your great sage." Jiang Cheng only said that he knew Yinzhi, but he didn''t say that he knew Bai Changyan, the main hall owner of Baixuan people. It makes her very uncertain. Bai Wuqi said slowly: "Luo Zhen retreats. Now I''m not sure if it''s Ginger sage. It''s not too late to recognize it when it''s confirmed." "Where is that treasure?" Miao Yu sacrificed the water gun for the third time. "Really Several ancestors who have seen Yan people exclaim one after another. "My God, there is another one?" "Is it really sage Jiang?" "It''s very possible that the treasure was his..." "I haven''t seen anyone else use that kind of weapon except him." "But it doesn''t rule out that someone imitated it!" Can''t help but take out his own water gun in vain. When two water guns appear together, Miao Yu and Jiang Han are stunned. "What does that ginger city look like?" "What kind of man is he?" "Has he ever been to xuanjie? Have you done anything great? " Bai Wuqi and others are very cautious. Although Jiang Xianzhe is well-known in the metaphysical world, they have never disclosed it to the fairyland. That person is sacred and inviolable in the Xuan nationality, and has been in general with God. It''s impossible for a man named Jiang Cheng to recognize his relatives immediately. "This..." Miao Yu and others carefully recalled the characteristics of chengge. Jiang Han was the first to say, "he is very handsome. He is the most perfect man I have ever seen." Ah, this? All the great men of the Xuan nationality looked at each other, and the sage Jiang was really handsome, but it was impossible to judge just by this. But Miao Yu couldn''t help glancing at Jiang Han. What''s the matter? Are you interested in him? "He has a better face and likes to be praised." In any case, if brother Cheng was not present, the fairy would not save face for him. She told him his biggest characteristics directly. When this sentence came out, Jin Bo, Hei Yue, Bai Luo Zhen and other xuanzu masters who had dealt with Cheng Ge many times at the beginning were all overjoyed and exclaimed. "Yes "It''s the same as sage Jiang!" "It must be him, that''s right!" However, Bai Wuqi and Ning Zhilin did not let go. "Don''t you have his portrait or image?" It''s not only the Xuan people who know the name of Jiang Cheng, but also those foreign demons in those years, right? What if they deliberately sent someone to cheat in the name of sage Jiang? But for the water guns, they would not have paid so much attention. When it comes to images, Miao Yu finally remembers the last "magic weapon" - the photo immortal. "Yes, he gave us this before we set out." At the beginning, brother Cheng said, "if you don''t believe it in the end, take this out.". I didn''t expect to use it. The photo fairy dribbled and floated into the air. Then, the image of Jiang Cheng appeared above the hall, and at the same time, there was his voice. "The horse rider, you really use this?" "Lao Tzu''s name has been reported, and a water gun has been offered. Do you still doubt her?""Tianshu Pavilion belongs to me. Do you understand?" "Cooperate with them, don''t give me ink!" "If there''s any cooperation, get it up for me!" Miao Yu almost fainted when he heard the first sentence. After listening to the last sentence, he broke down on the spot. Is this guy crazy? How could they treat the senior officials of the four Xuans as Sun Tzu Xun? Isn''t that to offend everyone? Is this to be your own introducer or to harm yourself? There was silence in the hall. All the people were staring at the extinguished image and could even hear their breathing. Miao Yu and Jiang Han''s heart sank down. It''s over. Don''t think about cooperation. The next moment won''t be a big fight, will it? "My God, it''s really sage Jiang!" Yin Zhi was the first to shout. The howl broke the silence in an instant. All the xuanzu masters lost their composure on the spot. "My God, it''s true!" "He is really an old man!" "Crouch, he''s still alive, that''s great!" "So he went to fairyland. I said there was no news." "The sky is pitiful to see, I Xuan clan giant prime is still in originally!" "Great sage, we miss you!" Several masters of the Bai Xuan clan even burst into tears on the spot. They have been talking about it all these years. Bai Wuqi, Ning Zhilin and others can''t sit still. Bai Luo really can''t calm down. "Where is he?" "Why not?" "Why did sage Jiang go to fairyland?" "Who are you? How can he get involved with Tianshu pavilion? " A series of problems came over, and Miao Yu was almost out of breath. She finally found out that Jiang Cheng didn''t boast. He is really famous in xuanjie, more famous than he imagined. It''s incredible that all the top experts here are very familiar with him. In the face of constant questioning, she and Jiang Han can only say what they know. Soon, the Xuan people knew many things they had never heard of before. "It turns out that sage Jiang is also an alien demon?" "Ha ha ha, what''s the matter? He is recognized by the God of the Xuan nationality." "That''s right. He saved the whole metaphysical world. He''s different from other people." "So he is still the demon master of the demon world?" "Blocked by the way of heaven over there?" "It''s worthy of being a sage Jiang. Ordinary people can''t enjoy this kind of treatment." "That''s the most powerful one of our great sages wherever they go!" "What? The great sage of your family is clearly my family!" Until the enthusiastic cheers and discussions in the hall gradually subsided, Miao Yu asked curiously. "Do you all know him well?" "Friendship?" Jin Bo, heiyue and others were dumbfounded. "We dare not make friends with him." Chapter 817 Dare not make friends with him? What does that mean? Miao Yu and Jiang Han are at a loss. But at least they can hear that Jiang Cheng is very comfortable here. It seems that they have a lot more face than other returning immortals. So The cooperation between Tianshu Pavilion and Yinxuan people should be settled, right? Miao Yu was thinking about how to use the words, but the old zuning forest of the Yinxuan clan asked first. "By the way, what happened to the cooperation just now?" He did not care about the world these years. He had heard of the temple of xianmeng, but he had never heard of Tianshu Pavilion. Just now, Mr. Jiang himself said that Tianshu Pavilion is his man and that he should fully cooperate. Miao Yu quickly explained: "well, our Tianshu Pavilion is a chamber of Commerce in fairyland. It has been established for 50 billion years, and its reputation is still very good..." In order to promote cooperation, she is busy putting forward some advantages of Tianshu Pavilion. Let''s talk about it for a long time. "We want to cooperate with you Yinxuan people this time and purchase some from here..." Ning Zhilin interrupted before he finished. "Well, well, you don''t have to say." You are a person of the sage Jiang. Do you need such trouble? Besides, he was not interested in business and did not want to hear about it. Miao yujianghan thought that the other party was not interested in cooperation, and wanted to say something more. Ning Zhilin''s vision fell directly on the face of the main hall''s Yin Zhi. "Do you know what to do?" Yinzhi nodded and bowed: "that must be known." Then he straightened up and patted his chest at the Tianshu pavilion to make a pledge. "Don''t worry, we Yinxuan people have all agreed to all your requests for cooperation." Ah, huh? Miao Yu and Jiang Han Mo Feng look at each other, a little doubt whether they heard wrong. All cooperation agreed? You don''t even know what kind of cooperation we want, do you? And under normal circumstances, don''t we have to investigate the situation of Tianshu Pavilion and make a decision slowly? So rashly all agreed down? Seeing their muddled expression, the other Xuans in the hall were funny. You really don''t know the power of the word "Jiang Cheng.". Bai Wuqi also winked at the master of his family -- the person introduced by Jiang Xianzhe, don''t miss this opportunity to make friends! So Bai Changyan, the main hall owner of the Bai Xuan clan, came forward with deep understanding. "Since you want to do business with xuanjie, you don''t mind one more partner, do you?" Miao Yu was overjoyed to hear what he meant. "Of course not. We can''t wait for it!" Jiang Han and Mo Feng are as if they were hit by the pie in the sky. They are so happy that they can''t close their mouths. It would have been enough surprise to get the cooperation of Yinxuan people. As a result, Bai Xuan''s "accident" won the favor of Bai Xuan, which made their little hearts a little unbearable. Bai Changyan and the masters of Bai Xuan clan behind him have a laugh. "Well, in the future, our Baixuan people will also be your partners in Tianshu Pavilion. You can do whatever business you want." Ah, this? Any business you want? Is it so forthright? Is this the xuanzu who is famous for its vigilance and exclusiveness? Miao Yu''s mind was calm. He quickly looked solemn and said seriously, "thank you for your kindness. We are flattered. Tianshu pavilion has always been fair to the old and the young, and will never let you down... " However, her words have just come to an end, and more surprises are pouring in. The main hall owners of heixuan and Jinxuan came out almost at the same time. "We black Xuan people also want to do business with you Tianshu Pavilion, can you give us a face?" The black Chen smiles to sing a way. Miao Yu didn''t know what to say. I give you face. It''s you who take care of our Tianshu Pavilion. "How dare we? It''s our honor to cooperate with the black Xuan people Jin Si also said with a smile: "then we Jinxuan people can join in the fun. In the future, Tianshu Pavilion can enter and exit at will in our Jinxuan people. If you want any cooperation, you can open your mouth." Jiang Han and Mo Feng almost fainted with excitement. Is this a dream? Before, Tianshu Pavilion had not negotiated a deal in xuanjie. A few days ago, he was wrongly accused of being the enemy of destroying the tree, and was almost destroyed. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, it has directly opened up the market of the four ethnic groups in xuanjie and become a partner of the whole xuanjie? It''s incredible.They can''t figure it out! Is Jiang Cheng''s face too big? It is said that all the returned immortals who were introduced as guarantors for Shengxing Pavilion and Qun Xian club were worn out and swore that they would never use them. And the follow-up also experienced a series of examinations and tests. Even so, the two families still did not get the full trust of the four ethnic groups, and the business fields involved were not many. Just like the blood Yang devil emperor, although he can stay in xuanjie, he can only live in other courtyard. What did Jin Si just say? Can Tianshu Pavilion enter or leave Jinxuan territory at will? The treatment difference is too big! "It''s the same with the Baixuan people. In the future, as long as you are sure that you are from Tianshu Pavilion, you can walk freely in the territory of the Baixuan people without restriction." "It''s the same with the Yinxuan people. Your Tianshu Pavilion can get full cooperation." "Heixuan people welcome you. Don''t favor one over the other at that time." Miao Yu is about to suffocate. This doesn''t need her to spend more words at all, the other side actively opened all arms to Tianshu Pavilion. Where or what business partners, is simply the Tianshu Pavilion as a guest? She finally found out that Jiang Cheng didn''t exaggerate at all. The people he introduced didn''t have to do anything by themselves, just enjoy the VIP treatment. "Thank you, thank you!" She can only keep thanking. "No, no, ha ha ha..." All the great men of the Xuan nationality laughed one after another. "There''s nothing wrong with that." "That''s right, you Tianshu Pavilion deserve it." "Yes, since you are introduced by SAGE Jiang, what else can you say?" "It''s just a matter of a word." "By the way, what''s the relationship between Tianshu Pavilion and him? How can you be lucky to get an introduction from his old man? " Miao Yu is also embarrassed to say that he has dated Jiang Cheng n times, and can only reply: "I have cooperated with him before, more and more times, and gradually became familiar with him, and established a good relationship." "So it is!" All the great men in xuanjie nodded slightly. "You can be trusted if you can get the approval of sage Jiang." But Jiang Han on one side couldn''t sit still. How can the President be so conservative? Now it''s obvious that the closer he is with Jiang Cheng, the more he can be taken care of. She could not help but add a sentence. "In fact, chairman Miao and Jiang Cheng are Taoist partners!" Chapter 818 As soon as the words came out, all the big men in the metaphysical world trembled directly. Bai Wuqi, Ning Zhilin and other ancestors could not sit down and stood up directly from their seats. "You, what did you just say?" "Tao Lu?" They are very clear about what daolv means. That means standing in front of you is the wife of the sage Jiang! This identity is amazing! How could he let his Taoist companion stand and talk all the time? "Are you really a Taoist Bai Wuqi and others are a little confused. At that time, isn''t ginger sage and Shu Baiwei''s? How did she become Miao Yu? But think about it, it''s not surprising that there are more women around him. "Yes Jianghan is like a small trumpet of gossip, which immediately starts to explode. "When our president met him, they were both immortal kings. At that time, they had gone through life and death together in a secret place." Life and death? People are keen to grasp the key words. "After that, he also devoted himself to refining a large number of Jiupin elixirs for our Tianshu Pavilion, for which he even did not hesitate to pay the price of foundation damage." At the beginning of the city brother in order to brush favor, really pretended to be weak, Jianghan still believe it. Work hard? Destroy the foundation? Is sage Jiang so good to Tianshu pavilion? Xuanzu people are a little envious. How close is it to make him like this? There is really no other possibility except daolv! No, no, no, this is no longer a common Taoist couple People''s eyes at Miao Yu changed completely. Jianghan is still showing off there. "In those days, chairman Miao and I had a couple with each other every day. They didn''t know how much they had been involved. As for what they had done, we all knew..." Seeing the reverie expression of the Xuan people, Miao Yu couldn''t listen to it. "How can there be so many others?" "He and I haven''t got to the point of praising each other. That time, we were grateful for his efforts. We have always been very pure..." "What purity?" Jiang Han covered his mouth and said with a smile, "didn''t he also say that he had an affair with you? Our Tianshu pavilion has long regarded him as an uncle. " Mo Feng also said with a smile: "that''s right, that''s right!" Jiang Han curled his lips and said sour: "last time you were killed, he came here in a hurry, regardless of the cost to revive you. We are protected by the demon world again. It''s nothing to say. Do you believe us or not? " "It''s just that if you''re just an ordinary friend, it won''t be so good." And resurrection? Everyone''s eyes are red. Chairman Miao is really adored by SAGE Jiang! Although the meaning of Miao Lu''s words has not been confirmed from the perspective of their future. Jin Hao and Mu Wei hurried to the front and asked her to sit beside them. "Please, just now we were really neglecting." "Please don''t take it to heart..." Miao Yu couldn''t laugh or cry: "they exaggerate. He and I are not lovers yet!" The more she said that, the better the xuanzu''s impression of her was. These people are also human spirits who have lived for tens of billions of years. From the beginning, they never investigated Miao Yu''s character in secret. Although introduced by Jiang Xianzhe, they will cooperate even if the other party is arrogant, domineering and mean. But it''s going to be uncomfortable. And Miao Yu is not like that. She behaved very well in the whole process, and even now she has not been spoiled, which has won the favor of the xuanzu people. "We will judge whether there is exaggeration or not." "Ha ha ha, yes, you can sit down in peace." "Sage Jiang is willing to pay so much for you. Naturally, he has his intention. We should cooperate with him." The two ancestors just supported her and invited her to the top. And other members of Tianshu Pavilion were also scrambled to give up their seats by the xuanzu experts around. No matter how much Miao Yu refused, it was useless. Compared with before, their attitude is now several times closer. "President Miao, don''t rush back this time. He must be a guest in our Yinxuan clan. Let''s have a good reception." "But business..." Yin Zhi and others waved their hands: "it''s all your own people. Let your people talk about business. It''s all small things!" Well, now it''s not just a partner, it''s upgraded to one''s own. Miao Yu hasn''t had time to be happy. Other Xuan masters can''t bear it."No, we should go to Baixuan first!" Bai Changyan jumped out: "the sage Jiang came from the Bai Xuan clan. That''s his home. Chairman Miao''s going to visit us is like going home to have a look..." "What? Of the Baixuan people, the sage Jiang is clearly a visitor from the fairyland, not your Baixuan people." "That is to say, he is a great sage of the four ethnic groups. He doesn''t belong to your family." "Chairman Miao, if you don''t visit our Jinxuan people, you really look down on us..." What else can Miao Yu say? You can''t look down on them, can you? This kind of hospitality, make Jianghan and Mo Feng and others like clouds. This is still a VIP. It''s all about taking president Miao as a relative. Is the effect too exaggerated? What did Jiang Cheng do in xuanjie in those years? He hasn''t come out yet. After a lot of excitement, the atmosphere in the hall was very happy. At this time, the master of Yinfeng hall remembered the destruction of the sacred tree. He hurriedly went forward to ask for instructions from Yin Zhi and Ning Zhilin. When Ning Zhilin learned that the sacred tree had been destroyed, he could not help getting angry. But he didn''t attack Tianshu Pavilion. Instead, he asked Miao Yu with a smile: "it''s really not you who did it?" Miao Yu quickly explained: "really not, as long as you give me three days, I will find a way to find out the clues..." "It doesn''t have to be that much trouble." Ning Zhilin waved his hand with a smile: "since you said no, it must not be. I can trust the people selected by SAGE Jiang. " "You said before that xianmeng and temple were the enemies of Jiang Xianzhe, right?" "Well." "That will do." Ning Zhilin directly ordered: "bring all the people of Shengxing Pavilion." On the other side, heichen, the master of heixuan hall, also ordered to summon the immortals who would be stationed here. A moment later, the emperor xueyang and the emperor shengxingge, who had been anxious for several days, all came here. A look at the scene of this powerful lineup, scared all over a spirit. What''s going on? Did the destruction of the sacred tree of the Yinxuan clan disturb the other three clans to come to assist in the investigation? Miao Yu was sitting there instead of being escorted to trial as he expected, which made him feel that something was wrong. As he was about to pour dirty water on his mouth, his face sank. "What''s the matter? Let him walk in like this? Not yet? " As soon as this was said, Yinzhi, Yinfeng and other top powers of the Yinxuan clan could not take care of the order, so they quickly sacrificed the Xuanqi and killed it. Chapter 819 The blood Yang was directly blinded. He couldn''t wait to die, so he quickly pulled out the immortal weapon to resist. At the same time, there were shouts. "Ladies and gentlemen..." "What are you doing?" "Don''t hurt a good man by mistake..." The words came to an abrupt end. As for fighting alone, he can''t beat Yin Zhi, the main hall master. What''s more, there is still no metaphysical realm of the heart of rules. He was no suspense to seal the Qihai meridians, even the immortal soul was also imprisoned. At last, Yinzhi offered a special rope to tie xueyang and his quasi emperors. "You, what are you doing?" The blood Yang devil emperor struggles hard, but now he is locked, and can''t make it powerful. "How dare you Ning Zhilin smiles coldly, and his killing intention is not concealed. The blood Yang devil emperor quickly lit the fire to Miao Yu''s side. "Wronged!" "It''s clear that your sacred tree was destroyed by Tianshu Pavilion. Miao Yu and Jiang Han are notorious in the fairyland. They have done all kinds of bad things..." His words made Jiang Han Mo Feng very popular. "You are so bloody. Our Tianshu pavilion has always been upright. On the contrary, your temple attacked us for no reason a while ago..." "Yes or no, you know it." The blood Yang devil emperor also has the meaning of Yin Yang strange Qi. He decided that the Xuans didn''t know about the fairyland, so he didn''t make it up by himself? "There are so many dirty things in your Tianshu Pavilion..." "Enough!" Bai Wuqi interrupted him impatiently. "Damn you The Tianshu pavilion was introduced by SAGE Jiang. Miao Yu is still his Taoist companion. Are you mocking him for his ignorance of people? That''s ridiculous. Gold Artemisia light way: "still keep waste what words, killed to calculate." "That''s to say, kill and pull down!" Other Xuan people also began to clamor. Xueyang completely flustered, he repeatedly roared: "I don''t agree!" "Why?" "We didn''t destroy the tree at all. You don''t even have any evidence to attack us. It''s against the rules!" Bai Changyan sneered: "who told you what evidence is not evidence, you and ginger City Great Sage for the enemy has enough to die a hundred times." "Ginger city?" The hoarse blood Yang was stunned. Why does it have anything to do with him? Is it hard to be the sword of the fairyland that can really cut the officials of the xuanjie? Are you kidding? "You must have been blinded by Miao Yu''s sweet words. That ginger city is the first devil in the fairyland, full of evil!" "You Xuan people don''t know him. You don''t know what a despicable evil spirit he is "And he is blocked by the way of heaven, and he can''t reach your metaphysical realm. You can treat him as if he doesn''t exist..." "Shut up Yin Zhi slapped him in the face. All the other Xuan masters were furious. "Is it you who slandered the great sage of Jiangcheng?" "We don''t know him yet?" "Let you die to understand that he is the great sage of our four ethnic groups, superior to all the main hall owners!" "I have been saved by him several times. Without him, there would be no peace in xuanjie today!" "In our metaphysical world, he is God. Do you understand?" "If we had known that you and he were enemies, how could we have given you a chance?" "Damn it Not to mention all the people in Shengxing Pavilion, even Miao Yu and Jiang Han were shocked by these words. Four great sages? Above all the main hall owners? The God of Metaphysics? Isn''t that exaggerating? I thought that like other returning immortals, he might not even have the "connections" of those returning immortals. Who knows, his position in the metaphysical world is even higher than this. The emperor of blood Yang is stupid. He wanted to say something more, but Yin Zhi and others didn''t give him another chance. Clean cut him on the spot, without hesitation. One day later, Quanhua Xiandi, vice president of Qun Xianhui supported by xianmeng, also came with people in a hurry. He doesn''t know what happened yet. Seeing that there are not only heichen, the main hall of the heixuan clan, but also many top experts of the other four clans, I can''t help but be surprised. "My God, what happened?" Then, he showed his joy. Is it because the four Xuans want to cooperate with Qunxian society that they call themselves to discuss?Thinking of this, he put a smile on his face. "Ha ha, I''ve seen the master of heichen hall." "I''ve met the master of Bai Changyan Hall..." Before everyone could speak, he would greet him like an acquaintance. "Thank you all for your kindness..." He repeatedly arched his hand, and suddenly saw Miao Yu and Jiang Han and others. Suddenly, Quanhua immortal''s face sank down. Why is Tianshu Pavilion here? And he was given a seat? Can they have a share in the "great cooperation" of the four Xuans? How ridiculous! How do they match? "Miao Yu, why are you here?" "Last time I was picked up by you. Why did you come to xuanjie again?" In order to belittle the Tianshu Pavilion in front of the Xuan people, he deliberately mocked it. "You''d better save it. Just as your hopeless Tianshu Pavilion, where can it compare with our flourishing group of immortals?" "All of you of the Xuan nationality have a brilliant eye. Naturally, you know who to cooperate with is the wise choice." Miao Yu is too lazy to talk to him. Other xuanzu masters also looked speechless and watched this guy''s performance. "I''d like to teach you that Tianshu Pavilion is in a state of depression in our fairyland..." "You''d better think about yourself!" Heichen waved impatiently. "Pack up, now you can take your people out of the dark world." Ah? Emperor Quanhua suspected that he had heard wrong. "Ha ha, the master of heichen hall is really joking. We are..." "Who''s kidding you?" One side of Bai Changyan calm face way: "let you get out of the dark world, don''t understand?" Yinzhi coldly added: "from now on, xuanjie refuses the people of the group of immortals to enter, and those who violate the order will be killed without mercy!" "This..." The face of emperor Quanhua changed dramatically. "Why is that?" "Master of heichen hall, have we done something wrong? Haven''t we cooperated happily all the time?" It was too sudden for him to understand and accept. "Master of white hall, the Immortal Emperor Dayan came out to protect us in those days. Have you forgotten him?" "How can we say that if we cancel this cooperation, we will be expelled?" "Is it the Shu Pavilion who obstructed us? I knew that they were not good things. They slandered us behind our backs. Please don''t fall into the trap. They instigated us..." "Da Yan Xian emperor as a guarantor?" Jin Si sneered: "what is that? You don''t really think we have a friendship with him, do you "To tell you the truth, Dayan was an alien demon who caused chaos. That was our enemy!" "If it wasn''t for the fact that Mr. Jiang didn''t show his hand several times, which made us misunderstand that he was fond of them, could you come in later?" "Don''t look in the mirror, either!" Chapter 820 This remark made Quanhua Xiandi dizzy. "Who is the sage Jiang?" He looks innocent. "We didn''t offend him." Yinzhi cried out: "it''s the great sage of Jiangcheng!" "Do you understand?" The emperor of Quanhua was stunned. "Which ginger city? Is it our fairyland... " "I wish you knew!" "Misunderstanding, Jiang Cheng is an evil leader for the common people. You are hoodwinked by him..." "Where is all this nonsense?" Bai Wuqi got up slowly, and a powerful man who was not inferior to the ancient creatures came directly. "I didn''t kill you today. I just asked you to go back and give me a message." "From now on, the business of xuanjie will be entirely in the charge of Tianshu Pavilion, which has nothing to do with your two xianmeng Temple families!" While scolding our ginger sage, do you still want to do our business? Where can such a good thing come from? All the other strong members of the Xuan nationality showed strong hostility. "Get out of the dark world!" "Go away!" "Go away!" The color of the emperor''s face faded. This cooperation is good, inexplicably was expelled from the metaphysical world, but also cut off the possibility of continued cooperation. This is a fatal blow to their immortal society. Over the past few years, the group of immortals has developed so fast just because they can get some rare treasures from the metaphysical world that the immortal world does not have. And now all of a sudden, no, No. He couldn''t figure it out. What happened to Jiangcheng? How did it become like this? After driving away the people of the group of immortals, Tianshu Pavilion became the only partner of the four Xuans. After a period of time, Jiang Han Mo Feng and others talked about cooperation with the four Xuans. The conditions are beyond their imagination. The price of Tianshu pavilion''s goods from xuanjie is several times lower than that of Shengxing Pavilion. This makes Jiang Han Mo Feng and others doubt whether they are dreaming. On the other hand, Miao Yu was too busy to stop. Busy in the four Xuans take turns as guests. Every day is either a banquet or a tour around xuanjie, accompanied by a group of emperor Xuanjiu masters. This treatment, where or VIP can describe. It''s just a family member. Everyone here is very enthusiastic about her, not as exclusive as the legend. It made Miao fairy have the illusion that she was more like home in the mysterious world than in the immortal world. A full month later, they finally returned to the other side of the demon world. "Ha ha ha, is chairman Miao back?" All the demon emperors went up one after another, laughing one by one. "What''s the result of this trip?" "Did the Xuans embarrass you?" "Does our demon master''s face work?" "It''s strange that it works. How can people buy it if they don''t go?" "Ha ha, it''s the same. Try a few more times. When the line disappears in the future, you''d better ask him to go in person." They are not optimistic about this trip to the mysterious world. At the beginning, we all heard about how much effort the immortal and devil circles had made to open the market there. This time, I just want to take a worthless "Keepsake" with Jiang Cheng''s name. It''s a bit of a whim. Hearing their comments, Miao Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. If she hadn''t experienced the "relative" treatment, she would think so now. "Back?" Sitting in the main hall of Wanyao palace, Cheng Ge looked at her with a smile and a little teasing. "What''s the matter? Does my name work well?" "That''s good!" Jianghanxian emperor has been unable to keep calm. "How wonderful "My God, what did you do in xuanjie?" She quickly steps up to meet, and the emperor can''t help dancing. "They gave you face like that..." Miao Yu is also full of curiosity. He just feels that the man in front of him is full of fog. It''s too mysterious and incredible. After hearing this, all the demon emperors were stunned. "Listen to this meaning, did the Yinxuan clan really agree to cooperate with you?" "If the name of the demon master is really reported, the other party will pay for it?" "It''s not just the Yinxuan people?" "All the four Xuans agreed to cooperate with us." Mufeng zhundi, who came back with a lot of money, is very happy. I wish I could spread it everywhere. "Moreover, the conditions for cooperation are extremely favorable. The price of the most precious magic silk jade is five times lower than before!""It''s a free gift!" All of you demon emperors have caused a sensation. "Is there such a good thing?" "Does the name of the demon master work so well?" "It works. It works!" The emperor Jianghan was overjoyed and could not calm down. "After confirming that he introduced us to Tianshu Pavilion, the Xuans gave us a lot of face and treated us as distinguished guests, scrambling to cooperate with us," she said triumphantly "So divine?" "That''s right, and from now on, they will only do business with our Tianshu Pavilion family." "The group of immortals and the holy star Pavilion were driven away by them." You demon emperors can''t believe it. If it wasn''t for the joy of the people in Tianshu Pavilion, they would have suspected that it was acting. "Lying trough, the effect of the name of demon lord is too strong, isn''t it?" "This person hasn''t gone yet, the opposite side just cooperates like this, if the person goes, still can?" "Isn''t it?" Jiang Han is still a little sorry. "If I had known his name was so useful, we would have reported it when we first contacted the Xuan people millions of years ago. How nice it would have been!" Mo Feng is also very emotional. "Yes, yes. I knew leader Jiang had such a high position in the metaphysical world. How could we have suffered so much coldness in those millions of years?" Jianghan is still daydreaming. "Do you think that if we cheat them that the Tianshu pavilion was opened by leader Jiang this time, they will give it away for free?" "It''s very likely that he is a great sage of the four ethnic groups. His status is incomparable. He has left the other returned immortals more than ten blocks away!" "Four great sages?" "No, such a high position?" "Cough!" Miao Yu couldn''t help staring at them: "don''t talk nonsense like this. We can''t ruin the reputation of brother Cheng!" "Oh, it''s time to call brother Cheng instead of Jiang Cheng now?" Jianghanxiandi and others deliberately winked. Miao Yu almost made a big red face. Seeing that his face is so good, leader Jiang is in a good mood. It seems that I didn''t get busy in xuanjie back then, and I can still use it to force myself in a million years. As for the business of Tianshu Pavilion, he didn''t care much at all. The important thing was that his force was sublimated. Further enhance their own in the minds of the public row. "Demon master, what did you do in xuanjie?" "Yes, why such a high position?" "Are you really the great sages of the four nationalities?" "Isn''t the Xuans very exclusive? How did you get into such a high position?" City brother wanted to talk about it in detail, but he thought that he was too out of style. In the future, when they meet the Xuan people, they will have more impact. So he stood up and flew to the back of the hall. With both hands on, he looked up at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees and said, "I''m not a demon family, and I''m not the master of ten thousand demons. This little thing is a routine operation for me. What''s so surprising?" Chapter 821 On the other side of the demon world, the Tianshu Pavilion is very happy. On the other side of the immortal and demon world, the immortal alliance and the temple are very angry. "That''s ridiculous!" "That''s ridiculous!" "The Xuans deceive people too much!" Jiujuexian emperor and dark Ji devil emperor were so angry that they almost destroyed countless small worlds on the spot. The two chambers of Commerce, Qun Xian Hui and Sheng Xing Ge, stand behind them. I thought that after destroying a bunch of branches of Tianshu Pavilion, I could bring Miao Yu down. Then the business of the six realms is that Qun Xian Hui and Sheng Xing Ge are two big companies. And Tianshu Pavilion will gradually decline and disappear. What do you know, there has been such a big change in xuanjie. "Hateful, how dare they do that?" "How dare you expel me "I dare to kill the members of the temple, such as the blood Yang devil emperor. I''m crazy!" "Totally disregarding the rules and face..." Now they just feel that they have suffered injustice, but they forget that they have done more shameless things not long ago. "We must make the damn Xuan people pay the price!" "Yes, they are shameless and cunning. They can''t stay any longer!" Once these words came out, all the expressions of the Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor in the hall were a little embarrassed. Not to mention that the four Xuans are not inferior to them at all. Even if the strength is equal, do the immortal and the devil dare to cross the border to fight in the xuanjie? There''s no heart for rules. As a result, they can only pick soft persimmon pinch, once again the spearhead at Tianshu Pavilion. "It''s all the ghosts from Tianshu Pavilion!" "I knew this chamber of Commerce was a disaster!" "I knew that I should have frustrated Miao Yu last time and didn''t give her any chance to revive!" "Hateful! Hateful "Are the Xuan people blind? They choose to cooperate with them?" "What do they think?" "It''s said that it''s because of Jiang Cheng." Quanhua Immortal Emperor, who was driven back, was still filled with indignation. "I don''t understand why the Xuan people give him such face!" "Ginger city?" On one side, the Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor have a headache when they hear this name. They are almost allergic. "Why him again?" "Well, he''s against us again?" "Why is this black sheep still alive?" "The Xuan people don''t have to be afraid of him, do they?" "Who knows? I heard the Xuan people call him Jiang Xianzhe. Maybe he was a big official in the Xuan people at the beginning." When it comes to this, Quanhua Immortal Emperor is also very puzzled. "Why?" "What''s the eye of the Xuan people to let that disaster climb up?" "That''s right, it''s a serious confusion!" "Damn it "What shall we do now?" They don''t seem to have any good way except to scold in private now. No matter xuanjie or Jiangcheng, they can''t stir up trouble. "Then take Tianshu Pavilion for an operation!" "How to operate? With the support of the Xuan people, their rise has become irresistible. " Nine Jue Immortal Emperor Jie a smile: "you don''t forget, Xuan boundary entrance line here." All of them looked at each other, and then they all laughed. "Ha ha ha, wonderful!" "Wonderful Just one day later, Tianshu Pavilion encountered a big problem, and the contact with xuanjie was interrupted. "The entrance to the metaphysical world is blocked by them." "Our people can''t get into the metaphysics at all." "The people inside can''t get out..." Jiang Han and Mo Feng are just happy. After a few days, they are wilting again. If the Xuans cooperate again, the goods can''t pass. What else can we talk about? Because of Xuanli, now the four Xuans are also excluded from the celestial way of the fairyland. They can''t get to the fairyland and help. "What is to be done?" "Damn the fairy League and the temple, I don''t want any face!" The demon emperors now regard Tianshu Pavilion as an ally, and naturally they are very angry. "Why don''t we help open the access." "Yes, kill it!" Seeing the white tiger, the ancient ape, the golden wolf and other demon emperors sharpening their swords, the old green dragon quickly stopped them. "It''s useless. You can''t fight the immortal alliance and the temple without the demon leader." "Even if you break through this time, what will happen in the future?" "Unless the business road is always open, it is meaningless to break through once or twice." He and Cangling have the power that doesn''t belong to the fairyland because they bind the mysterious pattern of brother Cheng.Now I can''t cross that line. I can only watch it. This is also the reason why brother Cheng didn''t bind other demon emperors recently. I really want to bind all the ice Phoenix, white tiger and Kunpeng with Xuanwen. In case there is something urgent that needs them to go to the immortal and devil realms, they will have to stare at me at that time. "I have to think of a way to cross the line and go to the fairyland to be forced." The man felt his chin and thought. A moment later, he came up with a wonderful idea. Seeing that all the demon emperors and Tianshu Pavilion in the hall were still deliberating, they were all at a loss. Brother Cheng suddenly stood up. When the demons saw it, they secretly complained. Why do you want to leave in the middle of the meeting? The demon master is good at everything, but he never cares. Every time we hold a meeting, we are forced to leave and never participate in any discussion. If he can''t pretend to be forced, he won''t even bother to attend. This time, however, it was a little different. "I already have a way to deal with the problem of the entrance of the mysterious world being blocked." "Ah?" The demons were stunned, and the people in Tianshu Pavilion were pleasantly surprised. "Lying trough, can you think of a way?" "It''s worthy of being the demon master. It''s powerful!" "Will master Jiang create a miracle again?" "Can the demon master cross that line?" Emperor Qinglong secretly poked aside to express his doubts: "it can''t be blown. Can he fight against the way of heaven?" "In the experience of this emperor, we need to hibernate for a long time this time..." "I really can''t cross that line." "You see, I said, he can''t fight the way of heaven!" Emperor Qinglong looked as if he had foreseen it. Brother Cheng glared at him angrily. The old goods were bound with their own dark patterns, and they were still fighting against him. "But I don''t need to do it this time." "It''s just a small matter. How can you kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife?" "I''ll send a warrior over." What? Just send a hero? In the face of the alliance between the immortal and the devil, let alone sending one, it''s useless to send the ice Phoenix, the white tiger and the Kunpeng together. Who else in the demon world has such great ability? "Does the demon master have a trump card?" "Ha ha, isn''t it the Lord of ten thousand demons and his powerful younger martial brother or his disciples?" "Is it true that there are still dragons and tigers in the demon world?" The demon emperors were very surprised, and the prospective emperors also guessed. Even the black dragon female emperor with the old God can''t help but open her curious eyes and look around in the demon group. She wondered, too. After Jiang Cheng for so long, I haven''t heard that he has a strong partner. Chapter 822 Ten thousand demon palace, all demon clans are confused, confused. And brother Cheng gave the order. "Let quemi come and gather with quezu!" Sparrow? The demon emperor rolled his eyes helplessly. In the last great war, the sparrows also gained a lot of benefits. However, this is not because they are brave in fighting, but because they are the "favorite ministers" around the demon master, and they are very popular with this elder brother. In any case, the number of this ethnic group is very small, and its strength is very low. No matter how much it tramps, it will not affect anything. Therefore, we all turn a blind eye and regard them as non-existent. These days, relying on the huge amount of resources, their humble realm also broke through. After all, most of finch''s talents are very poor. Most of them are still hovering in the immortals and Xuanxian, but there are not many Jinxian and yaozun. A moment later, nearly a thousand sparrow demons came here under the leadership of quemi. "See the Lord of ten thousand demons!" "The Lord of ten thousand demons has become handsome again..." "One day I don''t see the demon master, and life is dull and tasteless..." After a routine flattery, from the weakest zhundi mid breakthrough to the weakest zhundi late quemi, this just came together. "This time we are called, is it time for another war?" "As long as the demon master gives an order, we sparrow people are willing to go through fire and water to rush in the front line and go through life and death for the demon world!" All the demons on the scene were twitching. If you flatter me, the world will not be the world! It''s very beautiful. It''s all told by you. As far as you Sparrow''s fighting power is concerned, even if there are any vanguard death squads, it''s not the turn! Do you match it? Send a group of celestial immortals to charge in front, and then be killed by the other party casually. Don''t you want face in the demon world? This goods is just because they know that Jiang Cheng doesn''t need him to fight, so they dare to act like this. "To call you here this time is to give you an arduous task." As soon as the voice of brother Cheng fell, it became an ocean of war. "No "Demon master, just give orders. We sparrows are always ready to charge!" "The harder the task, the better!" "No, I just look down on us sparrows!" "Don''t say one, what if it''s a hundred?" Quemi zhundi held his head high and made an impassioned speech. "Our sparrow people have never been cowards. They are all warriors of all wars. They are known as the fighting group!" The demon emperors are constipated, and the large-scale appearance of these flatterers makes them feel that their intelligence quotient is being insulted. Brother Cheng is very happy. "It''s not bad. It''s worthy of being my favorite group." "The task is not complicated this time." "Not so dangerous." "It''s just that the place to run may be a little far away..." Quemi knew that the demon master would not let them fight, so she was more confident and bold, waving her wings. "What''s that? We sparrow people dare not say it. It''s our old profession to drive." "That''s the advantage of birds, isn''t it?" "The demon lord, tell me quickly "We can''t wait to get into a new fight." "Yes, it''s hard not to fight for a day!" Brother Cheng pressed his hands again, indicating that everyone''s enthusiasm should not be too high, but be quiet first. "I need to send a banshee to the other side of the immortal and demon world." Quemi a Leng, it seems that this is not a little bit far away, but a little bit far away, right? "Well, what are you going to do, spy?" It seems too dangerous! "How can I send you to spy on such a trivial task?" Brother Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "well, recently, the immortal and devil worlds have blocked the entrance to the mysterious world, blocking our trade channel." "I need to send a banshee to kill or drive away the demons blocking the entrance, and reopen the entrance." With his words, all the demons in the audience almost spewed out at the same time. Is there any mistake that this task is not dangerous? Ten dead, no life? You mean a warrior is a finch? Send a sparrow demon to solve the blockade of the immortals and demons? Don''t mention the finch demon. Even if the ice Phoenix emperor was sent in the past, it would be a near death. It''s impossible to succeed! "This Only one Banshee? " Quemi is shivering a little. "That''s right!" Brother Cheng said with emotion: "this task is related to the future of the whole demon world. Although it is arduous, it is also glorious!""Those who accept this mission are absolutely the great heroes of the whole demon world, and they can be praised for tens of billions of years!" Brother Cheng took a picture of the dull bird. "How can I leave such a great opportunity to show my face to others? Of course, I have to give it to my closest confidants!" All the banshees are dumb. What''s the chance to show your face? It''s the chance to die! And there is no doubt that he will die. There is no fluke! Don''t say anything to get through the entrance. A sparrow demon can''t get to the entrance alive after flying over that line and entering the immortal and devil worlds. Along the way, an immortal devil came out and killed her. They are very loyal to the city brother, but it is obvious that they will die foolishly, and they will resist in the end. "Why, didn''t you shout so hard just now?" "Why is that silent?" Brother Cheng frowned. "How humble are you when you have such a good chance to be in the limelight?" "I just can''t make it. If I can make it, where can I get you?" "I envy you so much!" The banshees were crying, and quemi was even more bitter. He can only discuss: "this task is really not complicated, but the chance of death is not too big?" "We''re not up to it at all..." "Demon master, if you want to kill any of us, just tell me..." "Yes, it''s better for us to make our own decisions in public than to be killed by immortals and demons." Old Qinglong and Bingfeng can''t see it. "Come on, you demon master, why do you embarrass them?" "Let''s break up when we''ve had enough. It''s still important to discuss business." Brother Cheng can''t laugh or cry. It''s all the same. "What are you playing with? What I''m doing now is doing business! What am I doing to them? " "It''s not forced this time, it''s all voluntary." "Such a good opportunity to remain famous in history, really not eager to sign up for it?" Finch demons, you look at me, I look at you, finally there is a colorful finch carefully raised its wings. "I will go, I will die for the demon lord!" City elder brother a see great joy, hurriedly picked up this seven color sparrow. I looked up and down, and I could see the cultivation of liupin Tianxian, but I didn''t care about it. "Don''t worry, how can I let you die?" He touched the head of the colorful bird and asked with a smile, "what''s your name?" "To the demon master, my name is Caiying!" The colorful bird''s eyes are full of solemn and stirring. The city elder brother nodded, and then looked around the group of demons seriously. "Remember this historic moment, the name of Caiying will spread from this moment!" Chapter 823 All the demons are about to petrify. It was not until brother Cheng brought Caiying into the back hall that the demons outside finally began to boil. Emperor Qinglong was the first to express his mature views. "The boy is gone." "The powerful strength dazzled his head, occupied the highland of intelligence quotient, and made him confused." "It''s said that those faint kings in the small world sometimes make some ridiculous decisions. I think he also shows signs of becoming a faint prince." "It''s sad that this is the result of the lack of information and accumulation. Unlike ancient creatures like me, one step at a time..." Other demon emperors don''t have such a bad mouth. At most, it means that I don''t understand. After thinking for a long time, the white tiger finally said, "I can''t figure out what to do." Bingfeng emperor slowly said: "I also don''t understand, this move in addition to let the little bird demon die, what''s the significance?" The Kunpeng emperor shook his head: "maybe the demon master is just bored, looking for some fun." The banshees are even more bereaved. "Finished, did the demon master really become a Hun Jun?" "Caiying is dead..." "Well, it''s just the last time we see Caiying." Quemi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes: "we must remember her, as long as we remember, she will always live in our hearts." Outside the sparrow demons began to mourn in advance, the city brother has color cherry received after the hall. With them came Cang Ling and Miao Yu. "What on earth are you going to do this time?" Miao fairy face with a strong do not understand: "although I very much want to open that entrance, but not to let the little Banshee in vain." "It''s said that she doesn''t need to die. Why don''t you believe it?" Brother Cheng shook his head helplessly, then looked at Caiying. "Can you transform people?" "You can''t walk in the two realms of immortals and Demons now." Although chengge and Cangling didn''t release any strong power, they were still very nervous in front of the two emperors. Smell speech hastily nodded. It''s not difficult for the demons to transform human form. Then a little bit of color light flashed by, and a pretty girl who looked about sixteen or seventeen years old appeared in front of leader Jiang. City brother a look at this high-grade appearance, more satisfied. "Not bad, not bad!" Cang Ling could not help pouring cold water. "Even if it''s illusory, what''s the use? As long as the immortal whose realm is higher than her can see that she is a finch demon at a glance." Miao Yu also nodded: "yes, I think it''s too natural to enter the fairyland in this way." She even just looked at it casually, and she could see the most obvious shadow of the colorful sparrow on the girl. If you are more serious, you can even see through the demon Dan in her body. "What''s the difficulty?" There are so many immortals and demons that he has destroyed. What are the immortals and treasures that cover up his tracks? After rummaging in the ring, I quickly found a cloud pendant which was used to hide the breath. Although this eardrop can''t cover the original state, it can perfectly adapt to the current form. Hung behind Caiying''s left ear, Miao Yu and Cangling could not see any flaw even if they looked at it carefully. Tianji cangyun pendant is worthy of the highest level of immortal treasure. According to Caiying''s current human form and realm, it gives her a simulation of the immortal soul, Taoist heart and immortal power fluctuation that human beings should have. It''s just a fake. "You''re really willing. It''s a supreme treasure!" The supreme immortal treasure, even the Immortal Emperor, is not for everyone. In Miao Yu''s opinion, even if the little sparrow demon can perfectly blend into the immortal and devil worlds, it won''t live long. You know, this is the fairyland. The average cultivation is above the Xuanxian. It''s not that there are no real immortals in shangxianjie, but they are all new people who haven''t grown up under the protection of zongmen family. What''s the matter with the little finch demon? She went to the fairy and devil worlds alone, that is, the little white rabbit entered the wolves.Not only the people are gone, but the supreme immortal treasure will be folded there by then. Why? After the camouflage, brother Cheng took out a nine level sword. Just about to pass it to Caiying, Miao Yu quickly stops it. "Do you want her to die early?" "What''s the matter?" Miao Yu can''t laugh or cry. Doesn''t this guy have any experience? How did he survive when he was weak? "An immortal with a nine step sword is swinging there. Soon he will be torn to pieces." "That''s eight steps." "Not even eight steps!" "Seven steps! It can''t be any lower. How can the hero I chose not be in line? " City elder brother can''t help but say, found out a seven steps fairy sword, handed over to the color cherry''s hand. Caiying is still very moved. Holding the sword in both hands, she has a lovely and serious face. "Thank you so much for your treasure!" "When do I leave, please?" Brother Cheng smiles and shakes his head: "you really plan to rush through like this. Isn''t that for nothing? Of course, I have the means of protection. " Hearing this, the three girls suddenly realized. "After a long time, you still have a back hand?" "If we didn''t say it earlier, we would be worried for nothing." Before their words could be heard, brother Cheng sat down cross legged. Then his immortal soul went out of his body and got into the scabbard of the seven step immortal sword. "Well, it''s done." His immortal soul came out of the scabbard. "With my grandfather, you will have no taboo in the world of immortals and demons." Caiying is surprised and happy. It turns out that the demon master escorts her on this trip. What''s to be afraid of? But Cang Ling and Miao Yu were not happy. The two girls collapsed at the same time. "It''s your trick to get out of the body?" "Are you crazy?" "I''m not crazy. The power that doesn''t belong to the fairyland can''t cross that line. My mysterious spirit is in my body. Now that the immortal spirit is out of my body, I can''t mobilize the power of the mysterious pattern." City elder brother explained triumphantly: "my immortal soul does not contain the power that does not belong to the immortal world, so I have been able to follow her across the line." At this time, the body he stayed in the same place was equal to the living dead, because there was no immortal soul. This is not any separation, but the most common separation of soul and body. Cang Ling shook his head with a funny face: "but you are incredibly weak now. Even if it''s over, what can you do? Are you going to die? " Miao Yu couldn''t understand it either: "the immortal soul out of the body is nothing but rootless wood. Its power will drop dozens of times, and it will become weaker as time goes on." "Any fairy emperor can easily kill you." "I don''t see any point in doing this except to die in vain." City brother heart said you really guessed right. I''m going to die. Although there is no Xuanwen, the immortal soul power has also been reduced by a large part, but the system can still be used! What can''t be done with the hang ups and system skills? This is the way that heaven can''t block! "My friend''s old line has been useless for a long time. I''m getting rusty. It''s time to practice!" Chapter 824 With the improvement of strength, leader Jiang has been crushing the enemy with his real fighting capacity recently. But in fact, it''s still the system. This guy has to die a few more times. It''s just getting harder and harder to die. The blockade of heaven gave him a chance. Since you are not allowed to use the power of Xuanwen, I don''t need it. Elder brother doesn''t even need Xianli. He can still kill all sides in the immortal and devil world. Are you angry? "Is that where you leave your body?" "What do you care?" His rhetorical question made Cang Ling and Miao Yu not know what to say for a moment. Does this guy know how dangerous it is for the immortal soul to go out of the body completely? At present, although his body is alive, it has no soul consciousness, which is no different from the dead. No matter how strong it used to be, now a demon can destroy it. Once the vitality of the body is destroyed, the immortal soul far away from the sky will disappear sooner or later. In addition, there are a large number of evil forbidden magic methods to prevent the return of immortal spirits. No matter how strong the immortal is, he will be cautious before doing this kind of thing. At the very least, you should keep your body in a tight place, and never be known by anyone! "It''s not necessary. It''s a big deal." "Just put it here." Finish saying, the city elder brother urges the color cherry to rush on the road, he is trapped in the line here, all suffocate for a long time. Cang Ling and Miao Yu are useless, so they can only take Caiying to the edge of the line. "Did you really decide?" "There''s still time for regret." Facing the last persuasion of the second daughter, brother Cheng in the scabbard is helpless. "Well, you two just wait for the good news of our victory." Finish saying, under his urge, color cherry crossed that line, entered the scope of demon world. The way of heaven has no response. His plan really worked. The immortal soul broke through the blockade. Brother Cheng was in a good mood and wanted to sing a song. "Ha ha ha, are you afraid, Xiao Caiying?" Colorful sparrow is also full of energy. While struggling to fly to the distance, crispy life replied: "not afraid, with the demon master around, I am not afraid at all!" City elder brother mood big comfort: "worthy of my selected people, rest assured, elder brother will take you to fly." "Yes, yes..." Caiying adores him very much and follows his every word blindly. She never thinks about how terrible the powerful enemy she will face next. "By the way, where are we flying now?" "Just go straight to the entrance of xuanjie." "Good!" This is only a small sparrow demon in the realm of six grade immortals. He chooses to fly in an unrestrained straight line, and doesn''t take a little detour along the way. In the upper fairyland, few people dare to be so swaggering except the quasi emperor and the devil emperor. But maybe it was because the area they chose was too desolate, and they didn''t meet a stranger along the way. "Well, it''s still too slow." "I knew I should have prepared two magic treasures for you before I set out." Now the city brother is in the state of immortal soul. Without any immortal power to support him, he can''t use the storage ring on the other side. Caiying is ashamed to be said so by her idol. "Wuwu demon master, I will work hard!" She flew harder. It''s just... It''s still slow. Taking this slow train, chengge was still enjoying the scenery along the way at the beginning. Looking at it, I feel bored. Soon after, his immortal soul fell into a deep sleep. He didn''t know how long he had been asleep. When he woke up again, he found that there was no sword in the scabbard. And Caiying with him is not flying. What''s the matter? Did the girl stop to have a rest?The immortal soul of brother Cheng drifts out of the scabbard. When he looks at the scene outside, he is sad to hear and tears to see. This little Banshee was killed. Dozens of wounds all over the body, and the bloodstains beside them have solidified and dried up. And her weapons and storage ring were long gone. The earrings of the supreme level were also robbed, the demon body had already been revealed, and the colorful feathers were floating around. "Well, it''s said that the cultivation world is dangerous, isn''t it true?" Brother Cheng sighed, a little remorse for his carelessness. He opened the system resurrection skill, aimed at the little sparrow demon, and resurrected her. That''s why he doesn''t care about Caiying realm. He can open the resurrection hook, but also unlimited resurrection of teammates, itself is a combination of fight not to die. The little finch demon finally opened his eyes again and flew up. "Ah, I''m dead..." "No, you''re still alive." "Ah, demon master, you finally appear, ah, Wuwu..." Caiying was so surprised and happy that she forgot how incredible it was that she had just been resurrected. "Well, it''s my fault. I''m sorry." It''s my own pot. Brother Cheng will admit it. "No, no, you''re still here." Caiying wiped her tears and tried to squeeze out a smile. Seeing that, brother Cheng secretly made up his mind to take care of her in the future. "What just happened?" "I''m flying. I''m flying well. All of a sudden, a group of Moxiu catch up with me." "And then?" "Then they stopped me and said it was a serious provocation and insult for me to fly over their gate." Colorful cherry waved her wings and rowed, entering the mode of garrulous. "As soon as I heard that it was really my fault, I immediately apologized." "And then, I don''t know why, they''re still not satisfied." "A man asked me to pay for the storage ring and the immortal sword. This sword was given to me by the Demon Lord. Of course, I should protect it well. I said if I could pay for anything else, and then they said no..." Hearing this, brother Cheng basically understood the situation. It is true that many religious sects do not allow others to fly over the sky and regard this as a provocation. It''s the first time for Caiying to enter the human world. She doesn''t know the rules at all. I don''t know how to avoid the straight flight of toutie all the way. As for the apology, the other party should be to see her weak strength, moved the idea of killing and looting. "And then they hit me." "I can''t fight at all. I don''t know anything when it''s dark." She wiped her tears and said, "I don''t know why. I''ve apologized many times..." Brother Cheng nodded. "OK, I see." He let go of the immortal soul and went out towards the surroundings. Soon, over a lake 400000 miles away, floating palaces were found. It looks like a clan. On the plaque of zongmen is written "Heihu Zong". The reason why he was able to find it accurately was that he sensed the whereabouts of the cloud pendant hidden in the supreme immortal treasure. And soon, he saw a group of excited demons in the hall, looking at the seven step sword. Once the goal is set, the rest is easy. "Let''s go and get revenge now." Chapter 825 "Ah? Revenge? " Caiying shrinks her head, and her timid face shows the color of fear. There''s no way. In addition to the city brother, who is used to death experts, others will have a little shadow about being killed more or less. What''s more, the little banshee is very timid. Had it not been for the brain powder of the demon master, she would not have volunteered to take over the ten dead and lifeless task last time. "What are you afraid of? I''m here. Don''t worry." Little finch demon heart said that I thought so before, but I was killed? How can she rest assured? "Go ahead, go ahead, you will not die this time." "Really?" "Really, really, I won''t fall asleep again this time." "But now you are just in the state of immortal soul, and you can''t exert much strength, can you?" For the strength of city brother, she is very worship and trust. But that''s the full version of the Lord of the demons. Now it''s just a state of immortal soul, as the female emperor Canglong said before. In this case, he can''t use any powerful means. Seeing that his loyal fans don''t trust his ability, brother Cheng feels that he is a failure. Can only stuffy way: "there are only two immortal Zun, the rest are just jinxianxuanxian, I didn''t reduced to even they can''t make the situation." "Oh, oh!" Caiying was on her way again, flying in the direction of heihuzong. Soon after, she flew to the lake. At this time, she had already alarmed the prohibition of heihuzong. Soon several disciples flew out of the palace above. "Demon clan?" Today, the colorful cherry even has no hidden immortal treasure, and the form of the demon clan is exposed. The opposite group of disciples didn''t know that Caiying had been killed by a sect master before, so they were on guard. "A banshee!" "How dare the demon clan come here?" "It''s just the celestial realm. It''s a surprise to me!" "Take her down!" At the first disciple''s command, Caiying was surrounded again. "You are a monster who has eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard. How dare you break into our demon world without knowing how to live or die!" "Just kill her. It''s not worth being so weak." "Wait a minute..." A female demon in the realm of Xuanxian looks up and down at Caiying and suddenly raises her mouth. "I want a pet. She''s quite suitable." The other male disciples burst into laughter. "Since the younger martial sister Tong is so elegant, the elder martial brothers must serve him!" "Hahaha, the spirit pet of the celestial realm is still very good." "The sparrow demon is good-looking. It matches the temperament of the younger martial sister..." These licking dogs even scrambled to lick. Hearing that she was going to be turned into a spirit pet, Caiying was afraid again and quickly stepped back two steps carefully. The spirit pet is to sign the master servant contract, basically lost the autonomy, life and death is between other people''s thoughts. What''s more, the demon clan originally rejected human beings. "You... Don''t!" "No what?" The first male disciple pulled out his sword with a grim smile. "Do you cooperate by yourself, or are you forced to cooperate after being tortured?" "I believe you should know how to choose, right?" He was afraid that Caiying would take the initiative to seek death, so Tong''s Mount would be ruined, and he threatened. "Don''t think about death, or I''ll make you live or die!" Caiying is even more scared. She is too scared to speak and shivers all over. I really can''t stand it. Sister, you really have no talent to pretend. He made a direct impact on the immortal soul and covered the male disciples in a circle. How powerful his mutated immortal soul was, it used to be able to suppress the Immortal Emperor!Even out of the body, it is still out of the eternal level. A few but Xuan Xian''s Moxiu are just mole ants in front of him. They didn''t even feel the attack, they just felt a sudden darkness, and then fell into the eternal darkness. The gods and souls are destroyed, and they can''t die any more. The younger martial sister, who was greedy and cruel, looked at her future pet, waiting to lick the dogs to give her a one-stop service. Results in the blink of an eye, all the people around them fell down. "Ah "Elder martial brother!" As soon as she saw that all the people were dead, the woman immediately became panicked and pissed off. "Elder martial brother Liu, elder martial brother Zhang..." "What''s the matter with you?" Brother Cheng has destroyed so many sects. He has always treated them equally. It''s not pity that she didn''t kill her this time. But plan to leave color cherry disposal, let her good pretend a force, by the way practice courage. "Well, it''s your turn to perform." He whispered to the Banshee. "Ah, ah?" There was no doubt that he would die just now. Now the enemy suddenly fell to the ground, and the little finch was still immersed in the transformation from fear to shock. "Take up arms and attack her!" "But my sword was robbed..." "Scabbard! Scabbard is your weapon "The scabbard is useless..." "I''m attached to the scabbard. It''s a peerless weapon!" Brother Cheng broke his heart in order to cultivate her. "Oh, oh!" The little finch demon waved his wings and hurriedly sacrificed the scabbard. But when she was ready to do it, the younger martial sister had already escaped into the clan because of the sudden change. "Oh, hurry up and get in." In fact, brother Cheng can easily shoot that woman down from afar. But now he is more energetic, and he has to let the little Banshee kill one by herself, and shape her confidence. "Do you really want to chase them? They''re other people''s residence. I''ve heard that there are people who forbid big formations!" "Of course, otherwise what are we doing here, traveling?" The little Banshee did not dare to listen to his orders. Summoning up courage, she ran after her with her scabbard and soon entered the palace of heihuzong. Inside, the shrill cry of Tong''s younger martial sister echoed endlessly. "Murder "Enemy attack "Come on, help "The demon clan has invaded..." The high pitched cry soon shook the whole Black Lake sect. Soon, a large group of disciples and elder Jinxian rushed out one after another. Then, the leader of the sect and the elder of the Supreme Court rushed over. "Where is the enemy attacking?" "How can the demon clan fight suddenly?" Facing the dignified patriarchs, Tong Shimei seems to have found a relative who can support her. Wow, she cried. "Really, elder martial brother Zhang and elder martial brother Liu were killed..." The next moment does not need her to take people to find, Caiying has been in the city brother''s urging to come after. As soon as she saw her, Tong Shimei immediately jumped and pointed at her and screamed. "That''s her!" "She did it!" At the beginning, all the disciples of the Black Lake sect were still facing the enemy. When they swept the realm of Caiying, they couldn''t help being speechless. It''s just a sparrow demon. Is it crazy to be scared like this? Chapter 826 The headmaster and elder of the Black Lake Sect on the opposite side squinted. This Banshee looks familiar. How does it look like the sparrow demon that showed its original shape after being chased and killed by them not long ago? Is it a member of the Banshee family? Come here for revenge? "It''s just a banshee. It''s really beyond our capacity!" The headmaster of heihuzong didn''t pay any attention to her. "I can''t imagine that there are still fish who have escaped the net to enter my demon world. Don''t you think they died fast enough?" "So why can cats and dogs break into our Black Lake clan?" After a careful look, the sparrow demon didn''t have as many treasures as the last sparrow demon. It was of little value. "Blow her to the bone!" He waved his sleeve and turned around. He didn''t even bother to do it himself. In the Black Lake sect several jinxianchang old round before, city brother once again to Caiying. "Well, after the beep, follow the usual procedure. Now it''s your turn to say something." "Ah? What are you talking about? " Surrounded by so many Xuanxian and Jinxian, Caiying falls into fear again. Ruzi is really not teachable. Brother Cheng can only instruct her patiently. "Didn''t he rob you?" "Oh, yes, what should I say?" City elder brother has no good way: "you were robbed, what do you say?" Caiying suddenly realized. Then he held the scabbard carefully to the people of the Black Lake sect: "you just robbed my sword and eardrop. Can you give it back to me?" Poof Brother Cheng almost vomited blood on the spot, if the immortal soul also had blood. What''s the character''s line? Sure enough, the people of the Black Lake sect looked at each other. Then, coincidentally, Jie began to laugh. "Ha ha ha ha..." "What nonsense is the Banshee talking about?" "Are you begging us?" "Then kneel down and beg. Maybe we''ll be in a good mood and hurt you badly!" Just now that piss off Tong Shimei is jumping to scream. "Kill her, kill this flat haired beast!" Brother Cheng is helpless. He can''t help roaring: "you''re here to find the place, not to discuss with each other, not to sell cute!" "Duck, goose!" "Where do you come from? Do you want to laugh to death, and then go to pick up the corpse?" "I, I won''t..." The little finch demon who has never seen the world wrongs Baba. "All right, all right. For the first time, I''ll teach you by hand." "Oh, yes!" At this time, Caiying, who is in a state of panic, can only listen to the idols. "First, point your scabbard at the woman." "Yes, that''s the woman who just wanted to turn you into a pet." Caiying points the scabbard at the younger martial sister. There was another burst of laughter from the crowd. "Hahaha, what is she going to do?" "Use the scabbard as a weapon?" "Yes, what are the idiots in the demon world?" "Even if you take the initiative to kill yourself, even weapons are so creative." "Isn''t the demon clan uncivilized? They can''t use weapons at all. Understand..." Brother Cheng is too lazy to deal with these dying people. Continue to sound: "next I say one, you learn one." Caiying nodded. "You''re really fast. Your urine is ejected as propulsion power. You''re good at running!" "Ah? This... " Caiying said that this kind of vulgar language is really hard to say. "You just say it. Don''t think about what you don''t have. Hurry up." City elder brother urges a way. As a result, the little sparrow demon could only point at the younger martial sister with the scabbard, and said: "you, you, you... Escape so fast, urine... Urine is ejected as the propulsion power, running talent... Talent... Good."Brother Cheng hid his face with his hand and choked with silence. Are you being cruel, or are you complaining? "Look grim, little sister. You can stop at her crotch for a moment and give her a close-up. After that, don''t leave her eyes. Remember to bring a little sarcasm!" Caiying is at a loss, which is too difficult for her. It''s not up to the level. In the end, I can only look at Tong Shimei. But let City brother''s accident is, the effect is very good. Hearing this, the group of disciples on the opposite side were stunned at first, then turned their heads and looked at Tong''s skirt. Sure enough, it''s really wet. The blood color on the girl''s face faded in an instant, and her hands and feet were cold. In particular, seeing the subtle eyes of the people, and some female disciples gloating, they almost fainted on the spot. What is social death? That''s it. "Kill her, skin her and cramp her!" She pointed to Caiying, her pretty face twisted completely and screamed like a pig. To make a fool of her in public, she wanted to torture the little Banshee for a million years. But she didn''t dare. It''s weird that those elder martial brothers died in front of her. Brother Cheng naturally saw through this, so he said, "keep learning from me. What''s the matter? I''m standing in front of you. Why don''t you dare? " "Why, why, I, I''m standing in front of you, why don''t you dare to do it?" "Keep an eye on her, two steps ahead." "Stare, stare at her, two steps ahead." "I''m asking you to move on!" "Oh, oh." Surrounded by the little sparrow demon also has no opinion, although fear, but the idol with himself. So, like a puppet, offering sacrifices to the scabbard, he moved forward two steps tremblingly. Lax vision, but also barely maintained. Other disciples around were about to take action, but they saw that Tong Shimei stepped back four or five steps in fear and hid behind the crowd. This made people wonder for a while. The sparrow demon was incredibly weak. What was Tong Shimei afraid of? "Come on, come on, pretend to be supernatural and mystify!" Just opposite, two disciples and a Jinxian elder raised their weapons impatiently. "Get rid of this flat animal." After that, the three of them took action together. However, their weapons just lit up, and the three fell down at the same time. How could Cheng Ge give them the chance to attack Caiying? Xianhun rushes at random, and the three of them die no longer. See three people suddenly fall down, originally also when a farce look at the public in an uproar. "What happened?" "What''s the matter?" "Martial uncle!" "Uncle is dead!" "Who did it and who hid it in the dark?" This time, heihuzong became a mess. The headmaster of heihuzong, who had turned around, had an incredible look on his face. He managed to keep calm, and his spirit spread around looking for "the enemy in the dark.". "That''s it!" "That''s what happened just now..." As she screamed, the younger martial sister ran away towards the door. Peng! She just flew two feet, then fell down from the mid air. "Can you escape... You, you think if you hide... You won''t die?" Holding the scabbard, Caiying shrinks her neck and whispers. Chapter 827 This sentence, of course, is the city brother taught her. After that, the whole room was as quiet as a chicken. All the people are staring at the sparrow demon who is holding the scabbard and weak. I can''t believe it To tell you the truth, the headmaster and elders of the Black Lake sect originally suspected that there were other demons hidden in the dark. It must be a secret master. Now, however, it seems that they are wrong. Just now, those people were all killed by this Banshee with "scabbard"? Impossible? This is too outrageous. The headmaster of heihuzong can''t believe it. He decided to cheat. So he pretended to be calm and said, "let your people come out. What do you do for the rat generation? Is this the only way for the demon clan?" Caiying didn''t know how to answer, so she could only look left and right with his eyes. Cheng brother, who hates iron but does not make steel, can only continue to teach her. "Chi... What do you think you Black Lake sect are, and you need help? I feel so good about myself His original tone is very ironic. But what Caiying learned is another style of painting. Faced with the pressure of xianzun level master, she was afraid. I was so scared that my voice changed. "Chichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichi With this remark, everyone''s anger reached its peak. Obviously, the tone of the Banshee was shrinking, but with her words, the sense of shame was even stronger. As if a pitiful little white rabbit suddenly slapped himself in the face. It''s OK to be ridden by the strong, but what is it to be ridden by the weak? "You did it?" The headmaster of the Black Lake sect was very angry, but he didn''t give up. His face was as deep as water, and he wanted to eat people. The color Ying heart hair is afraid, can''t help but shrink neck again. "Ah?" She didn''t know how to answer again. City brother almost despair, sister you have installed a force, do not know how to continue to operate? "You don''t have eyes?" "You, you... Don''t you have eyes?" Caiying said. "Don''t add one. It''s a lot weaker." City brother gave a bad comment. "Oh, oh." "Good, good!" The headmaster of heihuzong was very angry and laughed. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was looked down upon by people." "Kill "Kill Black Lake Zong''s people were furious, and the killing was loud. With the blessing of magic cultivation, all kinds of negative breath of manic, violent, bloodthirsty and fear filled the scene. Despite the immortal soul protection of leader Jiang, these negative breath did not invade Caiying, and she was still scared to shiver. But the next sentence of brother Cheng came again. "Have you finished your last words?" Caiying can only be afraid and continue to ridicule. "Have you finished your last words?" "Last words?" The leader of heihuzong slowly sacrificed his immortal blade and firmly locked the colorful cherry on the opposite side. "I don''t care what cards you have. If you can kill your companion, you can be killed again!" In the city brother''s teaching, color cherry effortlessly took back. "Fool, I thought you killed me before?" Although Caiying''s tone is still weak and her voice is small, after learning so many sentences, she doesn''t stammer as much as before. "What, you are the finch before?" The headmaster of heihuzong was shocked. It''s impossible. They killed the Banshee before. Before leaving, he even mended the knife. "How can you not be dead?" "I was just bored to play with you idiots. I made you think you were very good. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously." So Caiying said."Damn it The headmaster of heihuzong and his disciples can''t stand the ridicule any longer. Even if there was no hostile reason between the demon and demon circles, even if there was no knot in the beginning, they would like to break up the hateful finch demon, which is cowardly on the surface, but actually extremely poisonous. And city brother didn''t give them a chance to perform. Before they shot, an immortal soul attacked and covered the past. Then there was silence. All the disciples of heihuzong fell down from the sky, and there was no more sound. Caiying holds the scabbard and stays in place for a long time. She wasn''t scared to pee. After all, I have seen the grand scene of the demon master killing the two armies of the immortal and the devil. But at that time, there were a lot of sparrow demons around, and there were other murderous demon world teammates around. And this time, there was no one else around her, it was a different feeling. "They... Are all dead?" She''s a little overwhelmed. Originally thought put so many cruel words, is about to usher in the storm. There was no result, not even the process of fighting. Is that the end? "Of course, well, it''s time to get down to business." The city elder brother of Mie Pai Da Ren repeatedly urged. "What''s the matter?" "The spoils, and those stolen things you can''t get back!" "So these people don''t care?" "What do you care? Are you going to bury the bandits? Hurry up "Oh, oh..." The Banshee was very busy. Picking up booty is also a science. At the beginning, she had no idea, especially for such a big clan. She didn''t know where to start. However, under the guidance of the expert Cheng Ge, he soon became organized. As the halls were emptied, there was only one empty shell left. Caiying also finds the storage ring and sword that she was robbed of before. After changing back into human form, she puts on the machine hidden cloud pendant again. The joy of harvest diluted the shadow of her being killed before. After a long day and night, she finally cleaned up. "Now where are we going? Are we going to continue to fly towards the entrance of the mysterious world?" Brother Cheng didn''t intend to delay, but then his immortal soul noticed something. "Someone''s coming this way." "Ah? Where is it? " Caiying panicked again. Who knows the strength of the people who come here, in case the immortal soul of the demon master is not sure? Especially with so many bodies at the scene. Anyone can see the big problem from this? "Why don''t we just get out of here?" She can''t wait to escape from the land of right and wrong. "You want me to run away?" Caiying thinks that it''s too harmful to the identity of the demon master, so she can only wait in situ. A full quarter of an hour later, a full hundred Li Long gorgeous boat floated over the Black Lake. It was like a dark cloud, and the light below was instantly overcast. The boat stopped, then the cabin door opened, and several magicians slowly flew down. Brother Cheng felt the realm a little bit. "Two demons and four demons, just so." It''s nothing to him. But in fact, I''m still curious, because these people are obviously not of the same order of magnitude as heihuzong. Chapter 828 Among the several people who came down from the boat, the first demon fell to the sky of the hall below. "The headmaster of heihuzong, come out quickly to meet him!" The voice was so loud that it spread all over the heihuzong. But unfortunately, the leader of heihuzong had already died, and he couldn''t respond. "Roll out to meet you "Come out and meet me!" Echoes reverberated in the temple, and the demon king was obviously angry. "If you don''t come out again, there''s no need for heihuzong to exist!" "Go up and have a look." The little finch demon wanted to hide, but with the order of brother Cheng, she could only fly up. To see no one below to meet, the top of the two demon king is about to a wave of thunder. It''s not difficult for them to raze the Black Lake. As a result, he saw a little demon who was only in the realm of immortals flying up, and he was stunned. "Where''s your leader?" In the city brother''s teaching, color cherry very straight white answer: "dead." "What?" Then there was another fury. "Bold!" "Are you kidding us?" "Did heihuzong refuse to respect the orders of the temple, and the Ju faction abscond?" "That''s ridiculous!" "Heihuzong really doesn''t need to exist!" Several foreign experts were full of evil spirit, and their spirits swept around and rushed down. But then they stopped, unprepared. The corpses on the ground are still easy to identify. After all, they happened not long ago and are still fresh. "Really dead?" "How could it be?" The two demons looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes. "How did this die?" "Their demons are not damaged, but their spirits are all destroyed." "What a strong spirit! The other party is at least a quasi emperor level strong one!" After the two demons came to this conclusion, their previous power disappeared. They quickly took the demons and fled back to the flying boat to recover their lives. A moment later, the door of the boat opened again. See a quasi emperor riding a throne shaped fairy treasure, surrounded by hundreds of demon repair came down. After a careful inspection of the scene, the emperor revealed his doubts. "These people died in a flash, and they were killed at the same time." More than a dozen demons around him were even more shocked. "Ah? How strong does that have to be? " "Probably better than this one." "What?" The demons exclaimed. "Lieyu zhundi, you are the top strong man in the middle period of zhundi!" "This man is even better than you. Isn''t that the later period of emperor zhundi?" "Such a strong master, why would he stare at a small sect like Heihu sect?" "Yes, such a strong person, even if he wants to offend, he is not qualified." The emperor Lieyu frowned tightly, as if thinking about something. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "no accident, this should be the hand secretly laid by several nearby war zones!" "Oh, no?" "How could they?" "Yes, everyone is under the command of the temple..." Emperor Lieyu sneered: "they just deliberately make a stumbling block for us, in order to make us unable to complete this task." "What should we do now?" "The Black Lake sect has been destroyed. It''s impossible to complete the task." Their conversation made Cheng brothers in the scabbard a little curious. What else is the mission? He pointed to one of the demons to read his mind, and immediately learned the whole story. Here comes the sermon of the demon world. This conference has always been presided over by the temple, but the participants are not the majority of the temple''s magic.Sermon means to preach widely. Its purpose is to discover more experts and talents. It was nothing but a contest like the ten thousand demons meeting in the demon world. It''s just that the demon world is much more powerful. Besides the temple, it''s still full of experts, so it''s larger in scale and more than the test categories. For many gifted magicians, this is their long-awaited chance. Once they shine brilliantly in the sermon conference, they will not only become famous at one stroke, but also be rewarded with high-end immortal utensils, treasures and elixirs, and even have the chance to get the appreciation of the legendary devil emperor and be ordered out of the ordinary. This is enough to change the fate of many sorcerers. But this time, the situation is a little different from the past. In the last World War, both xianmeng and temple were killed by chengge. Now, there are nearly half less masters in the temple. Although the lineation of heaven blocked leader Jiang on the other side, the temple could not do nothing. Their first priority is to restore and strengthen their own strength. In the past, it was not easy for the monks to join the temple. No one introduced them, or they had no special talent. Even the emperor would not be able to join. Now the temple needs to replenish new blood, and those who can perform well in the sermon assembly will be directly collected. The original 300 million year sermon conference was also held in advance. The purpose of this conference is to gather the elites and talents of the whole demon world for the use of the temple. But the magicians are not stupid. In previous years, they flocked to the sermon conference. It''s a great honor to be seen by the temple. But it is obvious that the temple will fight with Jiang City on the other side of the demon world in the future. That''s a man who can''t do it. Joining the temple now is equal to going to the battlefield in the future, and there is a high probability that it will be used as cannon fodder. Although most of them are not afraid of fighting, they don''t want to die in vain. On the other hand During the last World War, Jiangcheng was pushed to the fairyland of ten billion Li. Up to now, the immortals in that area have not been killed, nor enslaved, and no one even cares about them. Although they are on the other side of the line, they still live as well as before. This shows that Jiang Cheng only aims at the immortal League and the temple. He had no hostility to countless immortals and Demons outside the two organizations. So, as long as you don''t join the temple and the immortal alliance, nothing will happen. The big deal is that the big guys fight with each other. As long as they stay away, they won''t be splashed with blood. Unless extremely belligerent, or see the city brother and demon world is not pleasing to the eye, otherwise who will join the temple at this juncture? If we regard this as a catastrophe, then joining the temple now is tantamount to taking the initiative to rob and seeking death. As a result, after the news of this year''s sermon conference spread, the number of applicants was less than half of the previous ones. When the nine star magic hall, Senluo blood hall, Tianxiao Pavilion and other top magic Gates announced that those who performed well would be admitted to the temple, the applicants almost disappeared. This infuriated the Lords of the temple. What''s the matter? When you tried to get in, now you''ve got a great chance, and you can''t see it? I don''t want face in the temple? Then, the big men of the magic world began a series of magic operations. (end of this chapter) Chapter 829 The temple divided the whole demon world into 16 high war zones. The higher theater is subdivided into 128 medium theater. At the bottom, there are 2048 lower war zones. The temple directly stipulates how many magic cultivation entries must be made in each war zone. If the amount is not reached, the person in charge of this war zone will be severely punished. So the magic emperors in charge of each high theater allocated the quota to the subordinate medium theater. In the later period of the middle war zone, the magic emperor or the quasi emperor allocated the quota to the lower war zone. Emperor Lieyu is responsible for one of the low-level war zones. According to the above indicators, his Linming war zone must find a way to get 95000 demon practitioners to sign up. In order to ensure the quality and avoid making up for the number, there must be at least three zhundi, 200 demon kings and 50000 demon Lords. In order to make up the quota, Emperor Lieyu is also in a mess. He is very busy during this period. In the Linming war zone, there are more than 7000 magic gates, big and small. Among these demons, the powerful one is zhundi. The weak are like the Black Lake sect, with only three or two demons. Lieyu zhundi continued to apportion, and arranged quota for all the demons. For example, there are two quasi emperors in the magic gate prison breaking Valley, which is the largest in the Linming war zone. This time, they must produce at least one emperor, 15 demons and 280 demons. The Black Lake sect is such a weak sect. This time, only two people are needed. One of them must be a devil, and the other one has a random realm, but his talent can''t be too low. Of course, if you want to report more, the temple is very welcome. After the quota of apportionment went down, the major magic gates howled. They really don''t want to attend this sermon. But I can''t help it. I can''t wring my arm but my thigh. Disobedience is to fight against the whole temple, which will soon be destroyed. Recently, in order to select people, the inner elders and disciples of the major demons have been intriguing each other. The people who are elected are like people who have been tagged with death marks and are in constant panic. In order not to be elected, some people secretly give gifts to the sect leader and say good things. In order to avoid being elected, some ruthless people even deliberately hurt themselves and put themselves in hospital beds. In addition to those clans and aristocratic organizations, some idle famous experts were also found by Emperor Lieyu. Would you like to send an invitation to a sermon conference? If you don''t like it, you''ll be chased all over the world. In the selection of the Black Lake sect, the elder of the Supreme Court was chosen as the devil, while the other one was a Jiupin Jinxian, the third best disciple of zhenzhuan. But now both of them are dead. In the eyes of emperor Zhun of the burning sun, the extinction of the Black Lake sect was just a battle between ants, which was not enough for him to care about. What he cares about now is that there are two less people. To fill these two gaps, we need to find another way to recruit two people from other places. It''s a lot of trouble, isn''t it? It infuriated him. "It must have been the next few war zones!" "They''re just jealous of how fast we can get together!" "Damn it Next to the dozens of demon king carefully asked: "then what to do next?" "What else can we do? Go to the next clan!" The emperor directly ignored the color cherry in the distance, and even didn''t bother to ask what happened just now. "Go up and stop him and tell him you''re going to the sermon!" The city elder brother immediately sends a sound to the little sparrow demon. "Ah? What sermon? Aren''t we going to the entrance of xuanjie? " So many demon experts, Caiying is very afraid. She wants to be a little transparent forever. She wants to be ignored by others and ignore herself as dust. Where dare to take the initiative to move forward, it is very resistant. "The entrance of the metaphysical world can be slowed down. Now there are more interesting things... No, more important things." Brother Cheng originally intended to go directly to the entrance. But when he learned about the sermon, he changed his mind.What a big stage it was! What''s in the spotlight? In the demon world this period of time calm, he is free to come out of the bird. How can we miss such a big scene now? In addition to the reason why he wanted to pretend, he had another reason why he had to participate. Not long after the disciples of Feixian sect ascended from the middle fairyland to the upper fairyland, they also participated in a sermon meeting in the demon world in order to get the reward of the fairyland. At that sermon meeting, Ji Linghan and lin ning in the realm of the devil king were brilliant, and they were also favored by a group of temple devil emperors. But also because of this, feixianmen brought disaster. Because he didn''t want to join the temple to be used by the other party, Feixian gate, which has thousands of demon kings, caused fear and was chased for tens of millions of years. Finally, he fled to the demon world to survive. Jiang Cheng, as the leader, always remembers this. This time, if he doesn''t stir up this sermon meeting, how can he be worthy of the sacrifice of his disciples? Think of a little weak chicken God with only six immortals to block the killing of gods. He picked up a bunch of demon kings and emperors all the way, and finally reached the top of the sermon conference What would it be like? The stage and super grand meeting built by the demons in the temple finally became a little demon from the demon world. If this spread out, the devil''s face will be angry green, right? Ah, no, it''s been kicking their faces in the sewer, or by a little Banshee. He can''t wait. "I''ll explain it to you later. Now get in the car first. Hurry up!" Under his continuous urging, Caiying can only fly there with courage. Before she could fly to Lieyu zhundi, she was stopped by two demons in advance. "What are you doing?" "Little fairy, be honest That Lieyu zhundi didn''t even look back. It''s bad for the emperor to have a direct dialogue with the immortals, isn''t it? "I, I''m going to the sermon!" The two demons were stunned, and then almost laughed. Such a six grade fairy, do you have the qualification to participate in the competition? "Are you tired of living?" "What the hell? What''s the matter with you? Get out of here The temple demon waved impatiently, just like driving away flies, to drive Caiying to one side. Caiying doesn''t dare to say anything, so she can only dodge aside and watch Lieyu zhundi and his party set out on the flying boat. Brother Cheng can only teach her again. After getting his advice, Caiying plucks up her last courage and opens her mouth behind several people. "I''m the only survivor of the Black Lake sect!" "On behalf of heihuzong, I want to win glory for Linming war zone." The voice of this sentence is not very loud, but the presence of the devil king and the emperor, naturally heard clearly. Chapter 830 The two lords turned impatiently. "It''s very annoying to step on the horse!" "What is it, just kill it!" One of the demons raised his hand to kill Caiying, but the emperor suddenly gave a deep drink. "Slow down!" See this zhundi slowly turn around, up and down the son carefully looked at some color cherry. See her this six grade celestial realm, just a little frown, then unexpectedly the corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, revealed a smile. The old devil who lived for billions of years waved to Caiying. "Little girl, come here." So all the demons can only open the way. Caiying flies in fear from the middle of dozens of demons. Under their gaze, she feels uncomfortable all over. Looking at this trembling like a small leaf beaten by the wind, the demon king was not satisfied. Is this the right time for zhundi to come back? However, Emperor Lieyu seems to have other plans. His old face, dry as bark, stretches out and touches moochai Sakura''s head with a smile. "You just said that you are the only survivor of the Black Lake sect?" Just now, the emperor was so majestic that his tone was even softer than ever before. Caiying was afraid and nodded her head. Emperor Lieyu asked again, "do you want to fight on behalf of heihuzong and our Linming war zone?" "Mm-hmm!" "You only have the realm of six immortals. Aren''t you afraid to be killed in the contest?" The competition in the demon world has always been the cruelest, even worse than that in the demon world. A sermon is allowed to kill. Of course, Caiying is afraid. She is very afraid. But think of the demon lord''s command, or strong support way: "I''m not afraid!" "Oh? Why? " The sun emperor asked with great interest. This, this can have what why? Because of the order of the Demon Lord. Fortunately, brother Cheng once again sent a message in time and taught her how to deal with it. "To attend a sermon conference is a goal I set long ago." "I''ve been working hard for that day." Lieyu zhundi''s smile became more and more intense. He deliberately said: "but your cultivation is very low, and your talent seems not high, and the sermon conference is very dangerous. If I were you, I would think about it again." "The sermon assembly is the highest honor of the demon world. Our generation of friars should not be afraid of all difficulties. For the sake of glory, what is the danger?" The little finch demon, who was controlled by the city brother, replied boldly. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Emperor Lieyu''s voice is like gold and iron. "Countless demons are not as brave as a little fairy?" "Hundreds of millions of demons tremble, and no one is a hero!" "Pathetic, pathetic!" He looked at the color cherry eyes more soft. "What''s your name?" "Caiying." "Very well, you are specially authorized to attend the sermon With that, he personally took Caiying''s hand, surrounded by a group of demons, and took her into the flying boat. After entering the flying boat, Emperor Lieyu regained his dignity. Caiying was taken to one of the rooms in the boat. And Emperor Lieyu returned to his own palace. Those who followed him were puzzled, until this time they could not help asking. "The strength of that fairy is too weak to participate in the sermon. Why do you value her so much?" Emperor Lieyu said faintly, "isn''t there a competition of Xuanxian group in the sermon meeting? Besides, we originally had more than 40000 open-ended places." The sermon assembly is not exactly the same as the Banshee assembly, which has only one competition. This competition is divided into many groups. The lowest is the Xuanxian group, which is limited to the competition among the Xuanxian, in order to select the peerless genius among the Xuanxian. The selection of genius in demon world is not only based on the tested root and bone aptitude, but also on how strong you can play in the battle.For demon cultivation, cultivation is not for the sake of immortality, but to defeat others. On top of the Xuanxian group are the Jinxian group, the devil group and the devil group. At that time, Ji Linghan and lin ning participated in the demon king group, only the demon king participated in the war. In addition to these four groups, there is another chaotic group. This group has no limitation on accomplishments, and the rewards are 100 times richer than the other groups combined. This group is mainly the battlefield of the quasi emperors. In history, there were two sermons, and even the magic emperor in sanxiu took part in this group. "But she''s only a six grade immortal. Even if she''s in the Xuanxian group, it''s too low!" The competition of Xuanxian group is not only Xuanxian, but also Jiupin Xuanxian. In a competition, talents are like stars in the sky. You can challenge others as well as you. At this point, the competition is all about details. For example, better than other people''s immortal tools, better skills, higher swordsmanship, or some special adventure. As for the basic configuration of cultivation realm, it must reach the full level of Xuanxian. In order to make a great success of the preaching conference, many magical practitioners who have been able to break through Jinxian have deliberately suppressed the realm and tried their best not to break through. It''s a joke to put a six grade fairy in it. "So what? It only says that the Xuanxian group can''t surpass Xuanxian''s nine weights, but it doesn''t say that it can''t be lower than Xuanxian''s one weight. " "Isn''t that death?" "Sermons are very frequent." Emperor Lieyu didn''t like it. He didn''t seem to care much about the little fairy''s performance and life. This surprised the demons present. Just now I saw emperor Lieyu fondly touch Caiying''s head. They thought they were treating Caiying differently. They even planned to accept her as a disciple. That''s it? "Then you just..." "It''s for the outside world." Lieyu zhundi takes out a picture immortal tool. Before, all the scenes that he meets and talks with Caiying outside are photographed. Don''t you think it''s a good example for a fairy to sign up for the sermon The eyes of the demons began to light up, and then they suddenly realized. "Indeed "Now there is resistance everywhere to participate in the sermon conference, and even many choose to flee. At this time, we need to publicize it!" "Little fairy is still so brave, how can other people who are stronger than her be embarrassed?" "With her example, maybe someone will take the initiative to sign up." "Ha ha ha, wonderful!" "We must vigorously publicize her and shape her into a model!" Emperor Lieyu handed over the photo immortal. "Make millions of copies of the images inside, and then spread them around the Linming war zone. Make sure to make her famous." "Yes "No problem!" After the two demons went out, the remaining demons asked for instructions. "Then what should we do with her?" Emperor Lieyu was going to say that the little fairy had no value. What else would he arrange? But after a little thought, he said, "before the sermon starts, we must make sure that she is alive and can''t be harmed by anyone." Several demons nodded slowly. Indeed, if the fairy dies before the sermon, the publicity effect will be negative. Chapter 831 Caiying didn''t know that she would soon become a rising "man-made satellite" under the overwhelming momentum. She has lived in the demon world for many years, and she doesn''t even know what the sermon conference is. So leader Jiang rarely took the initiative to do a popular science for others. After learning that he was about to fight with countless demon genius experts, the little sparrow demon became frightened again. "My God, how can I beat them?" "You are afraid of a hair, have me in, lie down to win?" "Really?" "Of course, don''t you even trust the demon master?" "Of course I do!" Caiying blurts out, but then shrinks her neck and murmurs: "I''m afraid you''ll fall asleep at the critical moment again..." Last time, Jiang demon master fell asleep and killed her cruelly. She still had a little complaint. The city elder brother who never pushed the pot said that he was embarrassed and could only pretend not to hear. In the next few days, the boat stopped over some zongmen from time to time. Those demons who have been allocated places have been selected and waiting to be picked up. The whole process is very smooth, and each clan will stop for dozens of seconds. After all, there are very few who dare to resist the temple. At the same time, the propaganda of Caiying began to be carried out in all parts of the Linming war zone. Emperor Lieyu called on everyone to learn the spirit of fearing death for glory. Countless magicians know her. In this regard, all kinds of comments are also rampant. Some people think this little fairy is very kind. "It''s rare for a fairy to be so bold?" "Is she really not afraid of death?" "This is really compared by her..." But more of them are sober. "At a glance, I know it''s acting." "Even if it''s not played, it''s a fairy with a bad head." Monks who can live for tens of millions of years have long been human spirits. I have never seen any routine. "It''s so positive to die. I''ve been sold and paid for people." "It''s just a fever. I''m still young!" "I''d like to see how the fairy died then." ¡° Chapter 832 "What did you say?" "What did you just say?" How dare the little fairy who gives them a sense of superiority jump? "We don''t have a chance to fight you?" "Try again!" Facing the fierce demons, Caiying almost cried. "I, I..." She wants to go back, but there''s no place to go back. "What are you doing?" "You''re looking for death?" All the Xuanxian around have a bad look. "What to do, what to do?" Caiying can only ask the demon master in the scabbard for help. And the city brother inside didn''t let her down. At least he was with her this time. "Just say, ah, I''m sorry, I just said wrong..." His words haven''t finished yet, color cherry immediately followed to repeat. Apologizing is such a calming line. She learned it very quickly, without any pause. "Ah, I''m sorry, I was wrong..." Brother Cheng continued: "you stinky fish and rotten shrimps deserve to be compared with us?" Caiying didn''t even have time to think about it, so she continued to read: "you stinky fish and rotten shrimps deserve to be compared with us. Wuwu... WOW!" With the most Counsellor''s tone, put the most cruel words, the little Banshee directly cried out. No such thing! Demon master, you are pitching me! "What?" Around the menders were directly ignited. As geniuses of their families, they have never been looked down upon and humiliated like this in their lives. All of a sudden, they were furious. "That''s ridiculous!" "You have seed?" "Kill this bastard!" "It''s impossible to kill people, but it''s OK to abuse them, isn''t it?" "Blow up this immortal who doesn''t know how to die!" Seeing the demons around drawing their swords, brother Cheng was about to fight when a sharp drink came from the sky. "Stop it Then, two demons came down from the sky. "All back!" The crowd screamed. "Ah, it''s queleng, Liugu!" "See the devil!" "See you, master demon!" Not only around Caiying, but also other magicians in the distance bowed their heads and saluted. In chengge, the devil is nothing. But in the eyes of the vast majority of monks, the demon king has been a rare person in tens of thousands of years, and can''t be reached at all. These thousands of Xuanxian are the top talents of their respective families, but it''s good to have two or three demons in the end. However, the two demons did not buy it. They waved their sleeves at the same time. Those Xuanxian Qi who just surrounded Caiying were hit hard. Each mouth sprayed blood, rolled several times on the ground, and almost couldn''t get up. "Devil, spare your life!" "Forgive me, master!" Although I don''t know why they were punished so severely, how could these Xuanxian dare to question the superior demon king? They could only kowtow and beg for mercy. It''s easier for people to kill them than to crush the ants. There''s no reason at all. "Who else is going to do it to her?" The king of Que Leng''s face was as cold as frost, and he scanned the whole room, so frightened that everyone didn''t dare to breathe. "I warn you, who dares to move Caiying before the sermon conference? I will never forgive you for breaking into pieces!" I''m kidding. This is a typical example set up by Emperor Lieyu. Before the sermon, she must not be allowed to miss anything. "Even if it''s just a hair loss, wait to die!" There was a complete silence. Everyone was afraid to say anything, but deep down they were surprised. Although the name of Caiying has been widely spread in the outside world, they are all in the boat during this time, and they really don''t know what''s going on outside.As a result, they are now filled with a strong sense of incomprehension. Is that exaggeration? Originally thought that the two demons just to maintain the order of registration. Now it seems that they are simply supporting this little fairy. Didn''t you hear them call her by her name? What is the origin of this fairy? To tell you the truth, even city brother is secretly wondering. I have to open my mind to understand the reason. After a long time, before the game started, the little finch became a little star? Ha ha, worthy of my brother''s choice. He was proud. And the que Leng demon king and Liugu demon king, after frightening others around, softened their expressions and looked at Caiying. "You can sign up." "Don''t worry, you''ll never be in trouble before the meeting begins!" After the conference, how you die has nothing to do with us. Anyway, our task is to get as many people to sign up as possible. "Mmm, thank you, master!" Caiying is still flattered. She quickly thanks. The king of Que Leng shook his head secretly. What an innocent little fool! I''m walking towards death, and I don''t even feel it. After he and the king of Ryuku left, those Xuanxian around no longer dare to provoke Caiying. No one even dares to get close to her. But not daring to touch her doesn''t mean not daring to talk in private. Soon some whispers spread. "Related account!" "The absolute relation household, otherwise a celestial being which has the qualification to register?" "Isn''t she the illegitimate daughter of some demon king?" "Very likely!" "Relationship" is not to be seen everywhere. Although many people dare not offend them in person, they can''t stop their secret contempt. "But the crux of the matter is to put her in the sermon, not to push her into the pit of fire?" "Yes, if it''s an illegitimate daughter, there''s no reason for her to die, is there?" "But she did enjoy the privilege. Who has the protection of the devil?" "When it comes to the sermon, she has no privileges." "When you meet Xuanxian in other war zones, who cares which devil''s illegitimate daughter you are?" "That''s how she died!" Caiying hasn''t noticed these comments, but chengge can hear them clearly. "Say it to the audience, bah! A bunch of rubbish "Ah? Isn''t that good? " Little finch has a headache. Idols are good everywhere, but it''s too provocative to learn by yourself every time. After coming to the devil''s world, none of the people she met around her could fight and provoke. Every time she talks hard, she doesn''t have any confidence. She can''t bear it! Let''s be a submissive, unobtrusive little transparency, OK? "You''ve been scolded. What''s better? Hurry up, this is the order from ten thousand demon palace again The name of Wanyao Palace''s order is very easy to use, and the little finch demon can only follow it no matter how reluctantly. So he cleared his throat, and after attracting the attention of the people around him, he reluctantly murmured. "Bah, a bunch of rubbish." Although the tone and eyes are not in place, they can not meet the requirements of city brother, but the effect is very significant. Nearby all hear this words of evil repair, anger instant anger burst. Many people want to tear the fairy on the spot. There are also many people gnashing their teeth, clenching their fists tightly and clattering. (end of this chapter) Chapter 833 Of course, Caiying can also feel their anger. You can only send a voice to your grandfather. "It''s over, their faces are frightening..." The city elder brother thinks that he can''t always use the name of ten thousand demon palace to suppress her. That''s really bullying her. Are you so overbearing? So she began to comfort her with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s a way of expressing friendship in the demon world. The more you hate it on the surface, the more you like it." Of course, the little Banshee doesn''t believe it. How can there be such a thing in the world? "But they all seem to be eating me." "The more angry you are on the surface, the more favorable you are in fact." "But I don''t look like it at all!" "If you see it as pretending to be angry, what else are they doing?" Leader Jiang diligently reshaped the little finch''s cognition: "whether a person is really hostile depends on his action, not on his expression and eyes. Didn''t you see that none of them attacked you? " Isn''t that a little finch? Those sorcerers were very angry on the surface, but none of them came to fight themselves. Not even a step forward. "Well, it seems so." "No one scolds you face to face, does he?" "This... Indeed, why? I just scolded them?" Cheng Gexin said that you are so simple and easy to cheat. Of course, these people were shocked by the former two demons. Otherwise, you would have been surrounded and beaten now. "Waste residue is a word to express friendship in the demon world. The way to express friendship is often fierce." Leader Jiang is also tireless in teaching. He was very patient in teaching the Banshee. After all, education is the foundation of the world, and the flowers of the demon world should be cultivated diligently. "Ah? And that kind of thing? " Caiying feels that her three outlooks have been refreshed. She was a little suspicious that the demon master was lying to herself. But if you think about him, how can a man who is so "lofty and great" lie? City brother continued to run the train: "this is the customs of the demon world, you don''t even know this?" He said it as if it was common sense and you didn''t know it was your ignorance. The little finch demon is in the demon world all the year round, and has never seen anything in the world. "Really?" "Really, if you don''t believe it, try again. You just say that you''re going to sign up there, and you don''t dare to follow me. A group of Seedless counsellors don''t deserve to compete with you. " "Ah, is this... Is it a little vulgar?" "It''s OK. The younger brothers in the demon world are all true temperament. They like this vulgar style of speaking. If you want to be literate, people will think you are hypocritical and weak, but they will look down on you." "But isn''t that provocation?" "It''s a warm invitation. Invite them to play with you." "So it is." The little Banshee suddenly realized. "Yes, yes, learn quickly." So, in front of a group of eyes such as the desire to bite people''s magic repair, the little finch demon friendly began to their greetings. "I''m going to sign up there, but you don''t dare to follow me. A group of Seedless counsellors are not qualified to compete with me." what? No seed? What''s up? The surrounding Xuanxian people, who were already full of anger, were directly angry. Do you really think we''re afraid of you? If it were not for the support of those two demons, you would not live to the next second! Finally, someone could not help but reply: "who said we did not dare?" "Then come on!" With that, under the guidance of brother Cheng, Caiying flies to the altar of chaos group all the way across the crowd. She doesn''t know the rules of the grouping, and she can''t figure out the tricks. Seeing that there are few people here, I wonder. "Why didn''t everyone come to this altar?" Brother Cheng also knew that if she told the truth, she would be scared again, so she perfunctorily said, "there are few people here, which means there are few competitors, isn''t it good?"Of course he''s going to report to chaos. The other groups are all for the purpose of selecting talents from all walks of life, but chaos group is a real competition of top combat power with no limitation on accomplishments and rules. Although there are few people, most of the focus of the final sermon is on this group. "Good, good, then I''ll report to this group!" After listening to this explanation, Caiying also thinks it''s very good here. At least she doesn''t have to face so many fierce demons. The pressure is countless times smaller. So she couldn''t wait to fly to the altar of chaos group. Those mysterious immortals who followed her in the rear were silly. "What is she going to do "Chaos group? She''s not going to report to chaos, is she "She''s brain jammed by the door, isn''t she?" The crowd was speechless. "The lowest level of chaos group is the demon king, and the only one who can really shine is the quasi emperor, even the demon emperor!" "She''s a little fairy. How can she get into the chaos group?" "Isn''t that a joke?" "That is, she doesn''t even belong to the Xuanxian group, and she''s still in the chaos group?" In charge of chaos group registration of the demon king and a few demon Zun is also stunned. After they started to sign up, their group''s painting style was different from the hustle and bustle of other groups. After all, although there are many quasi emperors, there are few if they are reduced to a low-level war zone. And the emperor would not sign up with others. "Why are you here?" Those players don''t know Caiying, but as the director of Linming theater, they do. Not only do they know each other, but they even hear each other like thunder. This little fairy is a typical figure specially publicized under the instruction of emperor Lieyu. "I''ll sign up." Caiying came to the stage naively. The Lord of the devil pulled the corner of his mouth and pointed to the light of the altar above. A kind reminder, "this is chaos group!" "Ah? Am I not qualified for this group? " "There are qualifications, but you... Are not suitable for this group." Hearing that she was qualified, Caiying was relieved. "If you are qualified, then you can report to this group." "Are you sure?" "Sure!" Fewer people and less competition. We should seize the opportunity. The devil shook his head. He didn''t know what to do. Anyway, no matter which group she reported, the result was the same. Even if you report to Xuanxian group, it''s also a round tour, isn''t it? Thinking of this, he would not dissuade. "Put your hand on the stone ball in the center of the altar." "Oh Caiying is about to act according to the words, and brother Cheng quickly stops her. "Wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" "This should be the mark of recording the immortal soul. Your touch is about to show up." Tianji hidden cloud pendant can perfectly simulate the fluctuation of the Terran, but this altar is obviously specially made by the temple, which detects the fluctuation of the immortal soul. The original intention is to prevent the immortals from entering the fairyland to make trouble. If you don''t practice magic cultivation, there will be no escape. Once pressed, Caiying''s demon clan identity will be revealed. "What shall we do?" "You hold the scabbard and touch the stone ball with the scabbard." Leader Jiang has a way. His immortal soul belongs to the human race, and also has the characteristics of demon cultivation. He even practiced several skills of demon cultivation. This thing is to record the registration information, and can not distinguish the specific identity. Even if it''s recorded, the altar stone ball doesn''t know it''s the immortal soul of Jiangcheng. (end of this chapter) Chapter 834 Although holding the scabbard to touch the stone ball, it seems a little strange. But the demon king and several demons around him didn''t say anything. Just a fairy, just a round of tour, as long as she can live before the competition. In this way, when the scabbard and the stone ball came into contact, the stone ball suddenly lit up. Then it goes out. There was no commotion. Then, a little green awn shot from the inside of the stone ball. In the end, he hit the scabbard of Caiying''s hand. And that demon king also didn''t notice, saw the mark appear, only when she had successfully obtained the registration certification. In the future, if you want to compete in the sermon conference, you have to rely on the green awn mark to enter. It''s very good to confirm your identity. The devil gave her another jade card. There are three strings of raised numbers on the small jade plate. Chapter 835 Isn''t that right? Master Qikai laughed so loud. "So it is!" "Yes, yes, people remember you, obviously they treat you as a friend." "Then I''m relieved." She patted the heart, and sweet added: "waste, I''m going to sign up, have you reported?" "I haven''t... Bah, what rubbish?" "Aren''t you just rubbish? Let''s report together?" It was the first time that master Qi Kai heard this kind of natural immortal''s speech. His sneer became more intense with anger. "You, you... OK, this seat is a waste. You''re so powerful. How loud is your voice?" "I''m going to register now. You''d better pray that you won''t compete with me in the future!" On one side, the other smelters couldn''t help laughing. "This fairy is too hard." "They''ve all been targeted, and they continue to provoke master Qikai." "Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough?" "I''m looking forward to her joining the competition." "But she can''t pass the test before registration, can she?" Not everyone can sign up for the refining group. Anyway, at least he must be an immortal. And the test project is also very simple, that is to use the materials on the altar to refine a first-order immortal ware. Two people fly to the altar at the same time, a group of immortal utensils also can''t help but mention curiosity. "Ha ha ha, this little fairy really went up?" "She won''t put off the test for decades, will she?" It takes time to make immortal utensils. Sometimes it takes tens of thousands of years to form a kind of fairy ware similar to the sixth or seventh order. The first-order fairy ware is countless times simpler, and it is usually made in more than ten days. For those of them, it''s easier to make low-end fairies like toys. They usually take half a day to get it done. "Not necessarily. The layman may have failed in the first place." "Yes, the layman doesn''t know where to start." "How long do you think master Qi Kai will take?" "No more than five hours." "Then you look down on him. Master Qikai has always been famous for his fast refining speed. Although his blood refining method is fierce, it takes him an hour at most." "So fast?" "Incredible "Of course, it only took him 8000 years to refine the seven level sky crow long scale crossbow!" "It''s too fast, isn''t it?" "What do you think?" "It''s going to take a good look." Although the test is only the first stage of refining, we can see some special aspects of the technique. Seeing many craftsmen flying to the sky around the altar, they wanted to learn from themselves. A sneer came from the corner of master Qikai''s mouth. Is this something you can learn if you want to? When he stepped on the altar, the temple demon king who was in charge of registration on the stage could not help but stand up and arched his hand to him with a smile on his face. "Ha ha ha, Taoist Qikai is here." Fairies are very popular everywhere. The Templar even offered to apologize to him. "Please forgive me. Although we all know that you are a great master in the refining industry, we still have to go through the testing process. This is the rule of competition, and I have no right to decide." Although both of them are demons, Qipin immortal craftsmen can often serve as guests of the emperor. It would not have been easy for him to have a few words with master Qi Kai if it had not been for the sermon. "Well!" Master Qi Kai gave a cold hum. At this time, the demon king finally noticed the colorful cherry behind him. "Here, Caiying, what are you doing here?" He also knows the rising star."I''ll sign up!" "Nonsense! You are only in the realm of immortals. What kind of weapon refining group do you report? Can you refine weapons? " Of course not, little finch. She didn''t know until then that this group was better than others. In the heart has no bottom of she, hastily toward own scabbard sound: "refine weapon I completely don''t understand, we still change a group?" "You won''t, I will." Brother Cheng is not worried at all. "However, this is cheating, isn''t it a little inappropriate..." The banshee is still a little resistant. The city elder brother that calls a speechless. What''s more, do you still have mental cleanliness? The demon world is our enemy. The sermon conference is to recruit soldiers to deal with the demon world! What else do you care about cheating? The folk custom of our demon world is fierce, and you sparrow people are also famous for your broken mouth, Yin Yang and strange spirit. How can you be such a gentle, kind and upright "wonderful flower". But he forgot that if it wasn''t for these qualities, Caiying would not have been the first bird demon willing to take the initiative to die and take over the task at that time. "What''s wrong? It''s good to refine the weapon, and you don''t have to fight." When he said that, the Banshee was immediately convinced. Oh, it''s safe to use the refining machine. There''s no need for dead people. So the expression on her pretty face became firm. "I can refine weapons!" "What nonsense That demon king is a little displeased, but thinking that this is the typical selection of Lieyu zhundi, he can''t obstruct her when she signs up. Finally, he could only wave his hand and said bitterly, "if you can''t pass the test, please report to Xuanxian group honestly!" He didn''t know that the Banshee had signed up for chaos. And master Qi Kai can''t wait. "Start quickly, I want to let the ignorant know what is real waste!" Above the altar, two immortal arrays of refining utensils are rising. Then a series of colorful materials floated in front of them. Master Qi Kai held his chest in his hands and did not start immediately. Instead, she looks at Caiying with a sneer. "You''re starting!" "If you can''t even make a level one immortal weapon, then I have reason to think that you are deliberately making trouble!" "If you make trouble on such a sacred occasion as the sermon meeting, guess what will happen, Jie..." His threatening words made Caiying a little scared. "What to do, Demon Lord, what should we do now?" "Let go of your sea of souls, I''ll be attached." This test requires refining tools on the spot, and he can''t use system refining technology. It''s whimsical to expect to secretly instruct Caiying, a pure layman, in the field of refining utensils. The only way to do it is for the immortal soul to take her place. "Ah? Attached? " The little Banshee looked confused. "Otherwise, do you know how to refine weapons?" "No..." "That''s it. It''s my turn to perform next." In fact, brother Yicheng''s powerful immortal soul can forcibly occupy Caiying''s soul sea without saying hello and directly take control of her body. In front of him, Caiying had no resistance at all. However, that will damage the spirit and body of the little finch demon. The city elder brother is not so careless. Chapter 836 It''s very dangerous to be possessed by other people''s spirits. If the other party has ulterior motives, it is likely to lose the ownership of the body forever. But for the idol''s proposal, little finch has no doubt. She immediately took the initiative to cooperate, and the demon soul withdrew from the soul sea center and gave up her position. Then, leader Jiang separated a trace of immortal soul. I can''t help it. His spirit is too strong. If all enter, that color cherry''s demon body simply can''t bear, will instantly collapse. After entering the soul sea of Caiying, he quickly took over the weak body. The whole process is very smooth. The cultivation of the two demon kings on the opposite side is poor. Leader Jiang is too far away to notice his immortal soul action. It''s just inexplicable that this little fairy''s breath has changed. It''s like... Suddenly becomes very strange, very dangerous. But then they secretly shook their heads and took it as an illusion. You''re kidding. It''s just a fairy. After taking over the body, the city brother stretched out his hand, pedaled his legs and got familiar with it. It was with a long sigh of relief that I recalled the huge amount of refining knowledge I got from the system. "Why don''t you start, don''t you dare?" On the other side, master Qi Kai yelled: "I''m afraid you can''t make a first-class immortal weapon. You''re just here to make trouble!" "Such people must be severely punished and the rules of the sermon assembly must be upheld." He is so aggressive, but also deliberately increase the psychological pressure of color cherry. For those below the third level, there is a failure rate in refining the first level. Psychological pressure often leads to all kinds of mistakes. If there is a slight flaw in the refining process, all previous achievements may be wasted. If true color cherry, now must be dull silent, let others humiliate. But now it''s brother Cheng who dominates the body. Naturally, he won''t bear it. He looked up and down at the seven grade immortal craftsman. There was a trace of sympathy in his eyes. "Ignorance is really a blessing. Half a bucket of water is always so lively and energetic." The eyes, the tone, not to mention master Qi Kai, even the demon king and the demon Lords on one side were speechless. It''s very old. I don''t know. I thought you were the master of eight immortals commenting on the younger generation. "What did you say?" Master Qi Kai is very angry. If it''s not convenient to hurt people here, he will take this little fairy directly. Then she refined her blood sacrifice into the immortal utensil, which made her suffer day and night. "You want to die..." "Come on, come on, we are weapon refiners, not talkers." Brother Cheng waved his hand: "well, I think you don''t think much of our weapon refining skills. Let''s compete." This time, no matter the devil on the altar, even those immortal craftsmen floating around outside are speechless. How could this little fairy compare with master Qi Kai? In the Linming war zone, can master Qi Kai''s weapon refining skills be ranked in the top three? Among the more than 200 immortal craftsmen present, no one dares to say that he can match him. "You... Want to compete with me?" Qi Kai almost doubted whether he had heard wrong. "That''s right." Brother Cheng shrugged: "compared with you, I can refine the first-order immortal weapon faster than anyone else..." Before his voice fell, master Qi Kai raised his face and laughed. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." At the same time, the demon king on the altar and the immortal craftsmen outside all laughed. Because it''s ridiculous. "You''re better than anything else." "How can you compare the speed of refining with me?" "How fearless the ignorant are The devil who is in charge of registration can''t help but come out and make it over. "Well, don''t be ridiculous. It''s a registration test, not a competition." Before the meeting, we must ensure the safety of this little fairy, and he does not want to make trouble.However, at this time, master Qi Kai was not happy. "No, I''m going to compete with her!" He was horizontal in front of the devil, staring at Caiying. "This is her own proposal. If I don''t take it, won''t it make the world laugh?" "This..." That demon king is also not good to refute the face of the seven grade immortal craftsman. It''s really hard to stop him for a while. "If she loses, I will tear her to pieces!" "No!" The devil stopped him with a smile. "Master Qi Kai, you can compete with her, but don''t hurt your life!" Qi Kai''s old face sank: "what do you say?" That demon king does not give up: "this is the bottom line!" Qi Kai was almost fuming with anger. Is it so hard for me to kill an immortal? How can you disobey me as a master in order to defend a celestial being? I don''t want face? Who can bear it! "I''m too deceiving. I won''t attend the meeting!" The devil was also worried, "master Qi Kai... Think twice..." Other people don''t participate. There are many ways to govern the temple. But it''s not easy to offend such a valuable Qi pin immortal as Qi Kai. If he doesn''t join in, Emperor Lieyu can only watch him leave. At the critical moment, brother Cheng "kindly" stood up to help him out. "Bet your life. Whoever is slow will lose. The loser has to decide for himself. He has to make a bet under the witness of heaven." He said with a smile. "Ha ha ha, you heard that, but she asked for it herself!" Master Qi Kai laughed so much that he was so arrogant that many other groups in the distance were attracted to him. "Come on, make a bet quickly!" He can''t wait. The devil in charge of the registration was very anxious, but he couldn''t stop it. One is a typical example of zhundi''s propaganda, and the other is a well-known Qipin immortal craftsman. He has no choice but to send someone to inform Lieyu zhundi. However, it is obviously too late. Without hesitation, brother Cheng and master Qi Kai swore to form a gambling agreement in the name of the way of heaven. If two people agree with each other, they will die if they betray each other. As a matter of fact, this bet is not binding, and it''s no different from making an oath. The way of heaven has no leisure to deal with such trifles. If we really violate it, we will not punish anyone. At most, there may be some demons when breaking through in the future. But that''s enough for chengge. But outside those gather more and more to watch the evil repair to see this scene, is a buzzing discussion sound. Master Qi Kai, even if they haven''t met him, they''ve been listening like thunder for a long time! How could such a master compete with a little fairy? Isn''t that ridiculous? "Master, what are you doing?" "Did he get any stimulation?" "Who knows, that fairy is really bold!" "I''m just looking for my own death." "How did the sermon come to such a low level?" "Isn''t this celestial being on the other side of Xuanxian group just now?" Many of them are recognized. In particular, those Xuanxian who were so angry before are now gloating. "This time she kicked the iron plate. Master Qi Kai is not easy to provoke. She''s dead!" Chapter 837 On the other side, Emperor Lieyu soon got the news. Hearing that Caiying was going to test the instrument with master Qikai, they even gambled on their lives. The emperor was still a little confused. He''s such a big man. He''s very important. A month later, I almost forgot the name of Caiying. It''s so easy to remember that I''m a little upset. What''s that fairy doing? She deserves to challenge master Qi? I don''t know what to do! Such mischievous, consumed oneself to her only tiny good opinion. "What to do?" "If she loses, master Qi Kai will not give up. He will take her life!" the demon master who reported to the police asked carefully "I''ll die." Lieyu zhundi said faintly: "this is that she does not cherish the opportunity and seeks her own death." "But our propaganda..." "I died in the agreement of gambling my life. I can''t blame our temple. There won''t be any negative influence if it comes out." Anyway, the publicity has been going on for a month, and the effect has been achieved. "Go down." He waved. The demon retreated with a bow. Deep down, he sighed. I thought that emperor Lieyu cared so much about the little fairy. After a long time, he was also an abandoned son. At this time, the outside of the altar was already crowded. Many of the other groups also came to watch. Master Qi Kai is very famous. Almost all of these people come from his name. And after hearing that xiaotianxian also reported chaos group, people were even more amused. "This is obviously to make trouble." "I don''t know how to write dead words!" "It''s hard for master Qi Kai to condescend and compete with such a layman." "After losing, will the fairy admit defeat?" "How dare she not?" "It is said that there is someone behind the fairy..." "So what? Everyone''s eyes are bright. We are all here to witness! " "That''s right. Let''s help master Qi Kai as a witness!" Hearing their comments, brother Cheng almost laughed. Thank you for your help! With the two fairy arrays lit up, the test with a bet also officially began. However, after the opening, both of them did not find the identity of the demon clan because Caiying''s body was dominated by his immortal soul this time. But this time, the mark fell on Caiying, not on the scabbard. After enjoying the public''s attention ceremony, brother Cheng turned and looked at master Qi with satisfaction. "Now it''s your turn." "I don''t want to bully scum. I''ll give you a chance to time again." "Please Master Qi Kai''s face almost turned pig liver. (end of this chapter) Chapter 838 Re timing? Even if the timing is repeated, Qi Kai is not sure that he can surpass the speed of leader Jiang just now. Five minutes to make a first-order immortal weapon? If this kind of thing hadn''t happened in front of his eyes, he would not have believed it. However, the facts are in front of us. He knew that even if he tried his best, it would take an hour at the fastest. That''s fast enough. At least it''s faster than most of the seven immortals. However, compared with just five minutes, the contrast is too fierce. It''s totally self humiliating! Everyone looked at him, waiting for the master to start refining. The more than 200 immortal craftsmen had already secretly shaken their heads. Qi Kai had been defeated this time. However, many outside practitioners of magical cultivation who have no idea of the way to refine weapons or the meaning of five minutes think that Qi Kai can surpass the result just now. "Master a hand, easily crush this small fairy!" "Yes, master must be faster." "At least twice as fast as her!" "Double? You look down on master Qikai, don''t you "There is such a big gap between them. In my opinion, master Qi Kai is at least three times faster than her!" "Five times!" "For master Qi Kai, the first-order fairy ware is just a blink of an eye, isn''t it?" Hearing these laymen''s comments, the immortal craftsmen in the field were unable to laugh or cry. As for master Qi Kai himself, he would like a big explosion to blow up all these flatterers. Blink of an eye? You give me a blink to make a fairy to try! His face was constantly changing, and his heart was thinking about the solution. If you really start refining, it will make the whole audience in an uproar. The group of laymen were disappointed. They thought that they were super fast and slow. This is an unacceptable blow to his famous Qipin immortal craftsman. What''s more, there''s the bet. Master Qi Kai''s eyes finally became venomous. He suddenly brushed his sleeve hard and swept down all the refining materials in the immortal array. At the same time, the immortal array went out, indicating that his test failed. "Hum!" "There''s no point in this gamble!" "It''s not beneath your dignity to compete with you, the master of seven grade immortals." "This test, I disdain to carry out, goodbye!" With that, he was going to leave directly, and he didn''t even attend the sermon. He thought very well. As long as you don''t do it, no one can say you lost. I can boast that I can be faster, but I''m too lazy to do it. Then he would not make a fool of himself, and would not detract from the prestige of his master. It''s just that all the magicians here are not fools. When those immortal craftsmen saw his reaction, they felt shameless at the same time! I''m a famous seven grade immortal craftsman. I can''t believe I''m still cheating on a younger generation... I don''t want any face! And those ordinary cultivation, although they don''t know the way of refining weapons, they are clear about the way of being a man. Where is this disdain competition, this is clearly empty! It can''t be true? Master Qi Kai really can''t compare with that little fairy? For a moment, everyone''s eyes changed. The temple demon who was in charge of the registration was also in a hurry, and hurriedly went forward to detain him. "Master Qi Kai, why don''t you quit like this?" This is the Qipin immortal craftsman, and the temple is very important. It''s one of the most valuable people among all the magic cultivation registered in Linming war zone this time. It is also the above special advice, must pull into the temple of talent. If he quits the sermon, Emperor Lieyu will be furious. "Why don''t we prepare another material for you to try again?""Try what?" Master Qi Kai, who dares to test on the spot now, will make a fool of himself. He pushed the devil away impatiently. "It''s the ultimate shame to let us compete with an immortal!" "How can I be humiliated? I will never attend this sermon meeting!" The devil who was in charge of signing up almost yelled. Step on the horse, shame you! Is it not you who strongly demanded the competition before and didn''t give up? We forced you to compete? Can you still order Bilian? Just considering that the other party is a seven grade immortal craftsman, he can''t say it clearly, so he can only get angry secretly. At this time, brother Cheng came over with a smile. "What''s the matter, you''re going to lose the game?" Qi Kai gave birth to an intuition, the eyes of the little fairy, even with a deep pressure. He shook his head violently. It was an absolute illusion. This goddamn fairy! "I''m just too lazy to beat the younger generation..." "No, don''t do it. You''re going to give it a blow." "I warn you not to be shameless!" Qi Kai became angry and began to confuse black and white: "the speed you just refined the first level immortal weapon is just passable, and I haven''t paid attention to it yet!" "Besides, what''s to be praised for refining a first-order immortal weapon?" "When you look like this, you just practice the first level of fairy ware every day, just for today''s surprise?" "You''ve taken a lot of trouble. It''s pathetic!" When he said that, many of the magicians under the stage were really dubious. Is it true that this celestial being can only produce first-order immortal utensils and is only good at first-order immortal utensils. Brother Cheng didn''t want to argue with him, and he didn''t want to make a seven level and eight level immortal weapon to prove it to others. The main kind of fairy ware takes too long to form. Even for him, it will take a year and a half. He didn''t have the patience to pretend to be so long. Besides, at that time, the sermon conference had already been held. Seeing Qi Kai flying out of the altar, he had to escape from the scene and didn''t fulfill the gambling agreement. The elder brother said quietly behind him: "so many people are witnessing, do you really want to break the bet?" "I didn''t pay any attention to the bullshit bets!" "If you break the bet, you''ll be killed by the way of heaven." "The way of heaven?" "Ha ha ha ha..." Qi Kai was completely shameless. He turned around with a sneer and said with a sneer: "I''m not dead. What can you do if you''re just a fairy?" "Not necessarily." The city elder brother mouth corner a Qiao, the immortal soul direct an impact, killed into Qi Kai''s soul sea. The way of heaven is really lazy to take care of such trifles, but the fairy in front of you really has the ability to force you to fulfill the gambling contract. When the terrible immortal spirit rushed into Qi Kai''s soul sea, the panic quickly filled his eyes. He felt as if he had been electrocuted, suddenly convulsed. Inside the soul sea, a natural disaster swept by quickly. In front of the disaster that day, he was as small as a mayfly and had no resistance at all. How is that possible? Who on earth is this? He wanted to cry for help, but how could he get the chance? Even without opening his mouth, his immortal soul was easily wiped out, and then the demon body fell down from the sky powerlessly. There''s no more living. Chapter 839 After killing Qikai, the immortal soul of chengge returns to the scabbard. Caiying regained her body dominance. No one can notice the thrilling killing process that just happened in the dark. I can''t help it. These people are too low. If there is a demon emperor present, maybe we can see a clue. They are all attracted by the corpse on the ground now. "Qikai!" "What happened to master Qi Kai?" All the magicians in the room screamed. The demon king and several immortal craftsmen who were in charge of the registration quickly flew over. After a careful investigation, they shook their heads. "Dead." "He''s dead!" The whole scene boiling, once again set off a tsunami like uproar. "How is that possible?" "Master Qi Kai is the devil four, how can he die so quietly?" "Who did it?" "There was no fighting in the process!" Many people Chapter 840 For a moment, people daydream. What happened here, with the gradual end of each group''s registration, soon spread out. The outside world expressed shock at the death of master Qi Kai. And the small sparrow demon''s fame, also inexplicably became bigger. "That Caiying has won master Qikai?" Caiying''s name was publicized in the Linming war zone for a month. Already a celebrity. People thought that the next time they heard of her, they would be killed in the sermon. Who ever thought that before the conference started, she swiped the screen again. "Isn''t that a joke?" "No, tens of thousands of people at that time saw it." "Isn''t that incredible? Does that fairy really have two brushes "It''s not a win. It''s just a first-order artifact." "That''s great." "That''s not true. Emperor Lieyu himself said that she is a rare talent for refining utensils in a hundred million years." "Can there be any falsehood in what zhundi said? Can those who look at it go astray? " "No wonder she was so publicized..." "But I heard she also signed up for chaos." "What?" When the outside world was talking about it, several confidants around emperor Lieyu were puzzled. "Did you know that cherry before?" "Is she really a genius who can''t meet in a hundred million years?" "What''s so hard to meet in a hundred million years? It''s so easy to be a genius?" Lieyu zhundi said faintly: "I''m just talking about it. Are you serious?" A crowd of confidants expressed their incomprehension one after another. "Then why do you raise her so much? It''s not worth it at all!" "It''s just an excuse to put off the outside world, to set her up and let her attract attention, otherwise Qikai''s death will be led to me by people with ulterior motives." "But, after all, she is not a real genius. After the opening of the sermon meeting, she can''t get through the first round of refining. At that time, in full view of the public, she will become a joke, and you will be laughed at as well. " "No harm!" The corner of emperor Lieyu''s mouth slightly tilted, overflowing with a trace of ridicule. "At the sermon, she didn''t have a chance to go on the stage to refine her instruments." "Ah? Why is that? " "Didn''t she report for two groups foolishly?" Lieyu zhundi slowly looked out and said, "the first competition of chaos group was conducted before the refining group." "You mean..." Several of his confidants responded. "She''s going to die early in the chaos contest." "It turns out that it''s natural to die in the chaos group. No one can say anything." "No wonder you dare to advocate her talent of refining weapons, because it is impossible to be punctured." "Wonderful, wonderful!" In the next few days, discussions about Caiying could be heard everywhere in the Linming war zone. People are fond of talking about this little fairy who gambled to death master Qi Kai not long ago. They believed in the words of emperor Lieyu. Since she is a rare weapon refining genius in a hundred million years, she may shine brilliantly in the next sermon conference. With the spread of the media, her name can be heard even in several nearby war zones. But as time goes on and the first round of the sermon is approaching, many people are gradually aware of a problem. "The first round competition of chaos group is about to start!" "Can this little fairy live to the day when the weapon refining group starts?" "She''s not going to die early, is she?" On that day, all the groups who reported the battle in Linming war zone were assembled again. The five altars of chaos group, demon king group, demon Zun group, Jinxian group and Xuanxian group also rose again. Each group of players have boarded the altar of their own group. The first round of competition is audition. The demons in each war zone will be sent to different battlefields by the altar for fighting.In terms of the number of people, the number of the demon group is the largest, more than 40000. Secondly, there are more than 10000 Jinxian people. The Xuanxian group has 3000 people, while the devil group has only 200 people. Finally, the chaos group that attracted the most attention was more than 500 people. Among these 500 people, there are only three quasi emperors. The remaining 500 or so are all Xuanxian who reported to this group on impulse last time. Many of these people have already regretted it, but it''s too late now. As a result, they can only glare at the weakest person in this group, Caiying. If it wasn''t for the Tianxian''s provocation on that day, how could he get on the stolen ship? Feeling the gaze of so many people, the little finch was a little flattered. "Why do they all look at me like this?" She always doubts whether her identity in the demon world has been exposed. It seems that no matter where she goes, she will become the focus of people''s attention. And these people look at her eyes, always so excited. Brother Cheng in the scabbard said casually: "because you are beautiful, people will look at you more." "Hey, hey, there''s no way. I''ll be embarrassed if you say that, demon master." This simple little finch demon actually took this sentence seriously. City elder brother smile: "have nothing to do, you heartily proud!" The three would-be emperors on the altar frowned as they looked at the group of Xuanxian and Tianxian. They were very uncomfortable. "What are these things?" "Why are there so many people looking for death in this session?" "How dare these goods stand here? What a farce! It''s ridiculous In the past, there were only three or five people on the altar of chaos group, representing the most advanced combat power and receiving the worship of thousands of people. Now there are hundreds more dregs standing around, and they feel that their cells are polluted. Being scolded by the high-end boss, those Xuanxian shiver. We don''t dare to stand here, but we can''t stand here even if we sign up! Of course, brother Cheng will not be used to the three emperors. He began to encourage Caiying secretly again. "In the face of the three bearers in your group, don''t you give me a friendly greeting? It''s basic politeness!" "Ah? What if they ignore me? " She''s afraid of embarrassment. Brother Cheng was busy making sure: "don''t worry, they will give a warm response." So the little Banshee came to the three emperors and gave a sweet smile in front of them. "Hello, three waste masters!" This sentence, all the people on the altar almost petrified on the spot. Those mysterious immortals around were almost scared out of their wits. My aunt, you cow! You are brilliant! I knew you even dared to scold the emperor. What was our anger and strength? The three would-be emperors were stunned. Just now I was scolded by a little fairy? Is she swearing? Although the tone is very friendly, with a smile on his face "What courage "To die!" After the three people reacted, they released the authority of zhundi at the same time. The Xuanxian people on the outside all fell down. The only one still standing is Caiying. No way, but she has city brother''s immortal soul protection, didn''t feel any pressure at all. "What are they doing?" "Why did all of a sudden they all kneel down to these three people?" At this time, Emperor Lieyu also came. Chapter 841 "Three of you live together!" Chapter 842 "What about the demons?" "How many six level immortals are there in the demon sect?" "Six steps?" Emperor Lieyu''s mouth turned up. "There are three seven level swords and three seven level armour in each battlefield of the demon sect. It depends on whether you have this ability." There are tens of thousands of people in the demon Zun group of the Linming war zone. At present, only one demon Zun has the chance to go against the sky. This level of fairy ware has made a qualitative leap. Compared with the sixth level, its value is totally different, more than 100 times. Generally, only the devil is qualified to have it. Knowing that there are three pieces in each battlefield, all the demon''s eyes are green. "Change your life against heaven!" "It''s a great chance to change your life against the weather!" As long as they get the seven level immortal tools, even if they can''t be promoted to the demon king, they will be able to dominate at the level of the Demon Lord. At this moment, everyone''s fighting spirit has reached its peak. And those outside were howling. "My God, why didn''t you say that earlier?" "I knew I could get the seven level immortal ware. I would have signed up for anything I said." "The temple is too willing, isn''t it?" "It''s a real cost this time!" There are seven levels of immortals in the demon sect. What about the demon sect? "Is it difficult to have eight levels of immortals?" Everyone almost choked at the thought of the eighth level immortal weapon. It''s a treasure that the Emperor may not have. At present, there are two of the three quasi emperors in the chaos group who have never possessed the eight rank immortal armor. If you can get this at the demon level, it will definitely make people crazy. Emperor Lieyu waved his hand: "that''s not true." He secretly despised, how could the eight level immortal tools be so easy to send? These guys are really dreamers. "In every battlefield of the demon king group, there is a jade Amulet of Wudao perception." Hearing this, the demons could not help feeling disappointed. They can make it themselves. It''s nothing strange. Compared with face-to-face teaching or preaching, the difference of perceiving jade runes is that they can be refined. After refining, you can get some martial arts charm. To put it bluntly, it is equivalent to acquiring part of the preacher''s power out of thin air. After learning that skill in the future, it will be much more powerful than the same level of demon cultivation. Just do this thing, need to consume a lot of mind, and even cut out a trace of immortal soul and a drop of blood. For any demon cultivation, it''s not cost-effective. So unless the relationship between the master and apprentice, or blood relatives, the general high-level monks will not do this. However, the next sentence of emperor Lieyu made everyone crazy. "These sentimental jade runes are from the realm of the emperor. Whether you can find it or not depends on your nature. " WOW! The whole room is boiling again. And just now I was still a little disappointed. The demons had already sent out wolf howls, and they wanted to fight immediately. "Is it from the emperor''s territory?" "My God, if you get this, you can walk horizontally in the realm of demon king!" "Yes, it''s a martial art that brings some power to the emperor''s realm..." "Even if you only take 10%, it''s enough to go against the weather!" "Compared with the fairies, this is a real improvement of our own strength." "It''s going to be there!" "That Wudao sentiment must belong to me!" Before that, more than 200 demon kings had made an appointment to form a team to join hands after entering the arena. At this moment, they have long forgotten the agreement to join hands, and the eyes of the people around them are bloodthirsty and fierce. There is only one feeling of martial arts! Everyone else is the enemy! This reaction made Lieyu zhundi very satisfied. What the preaching conference wants is competition and fighting, not happy teamwork. Everyone knows that if they are favored by the temple, they may be forced to fight against the demon world in the future, so their fighting spirit is not high.The high level of the temple knows this. When the competition starts, maybe many experts will choose negative competition and be eliminated intentionally. For this reason, this year''s award is so good. At the same time, it is also a hint to the contestants that the next round of awards will be better! He waved his hand and continued to say in a high voice: "in every battlefield of the zhundi group, there is a drop of Mingchi Yuzhi!" When these four words came out, many Xuanxian and Jinxian were still at a loss. But the three would-be emperors jumped up on the spot. There is no reason for it. Yuzhi in the dark pool means too much to them. The hell pool was originally a natural place of heaven and fortune in the demon world. It is very mysterious. At present, the temple is located there. Every ten million years, a drop of Yuzhi can be coagulated in the pool. Because of the special reason of the road, it contains a lot of rules. After refining, it can improve the integration with the heart of rules. This thing, aimed at the emperor''s temptation is fatal! The bottleneck for most quasi emperors is not Xianli realm, but the lack of rule fusion. This thing can not be forced, only by their own understanding and long years. Many zhundi were unable to break through in billions of years. If you get a drop, it may break through from the early emperor to the middle emperor. And if zhundi can be obtained in the later period, the grasp of seizing the position of devil emperor will also be improved a lot in the future. However, this treasure used to be carved up by the top Temple demons to cultivate their own quasi emperors. It''s impossible for outsiders to get it. I didn''t expect that this time it was launched. City brother originally also mentioned interest, but after taking a look with mind reading skill, he found that he could not use it. If he knew that there was Yuzhi in the dark pool before he went to the dark world, he would definitely try every means to get it. At that time, the fusion degree of the heart of rules also bothered him. But now, he is the person who has the seventh Xuanwen. On the rule of perception, are beyond the realm of the emperor level. He was just thinking, if this thing is given to the banshee, can she digest it? And the three would-be emperors can''t wait. "Lie Yu, don''t talk any more nonsense. We all know the rules of the first round of competition." "We''re ready!" "This trip is inevitable!" In fact, Emperor Lieyu is also very jealous. He hasn''t got the Yuzhi of Mingchi. It''s a pity that he can''t attend. Shaoqing, several altars lit up at the same time. Under the gaze of countless onlookers, the figures on the altar disappeared in the same place. The first round of the sermon begins! After a whirl, Caiying opens her eyes in shock. What appeared in front of her was the endless ruins. Countless vines twined on the broken rocks, it didn''t look like a desolate area, but the air was filled with uncomfortable and depressing atmosphere. There is also Xianli here, but the concentration of Xianli is so low that it can''t even compare with the lower Xianjie. Besides, the rules here are not strong. The city elder brother radiates his mind and can only see the situation of tens of thousands of miles. In his "vision", several teams from other war zones have been found. And hundreds of people in chaos group of Linming theater didn''t feel it at this time. They were all sent to Caiying. Chapter 843 "This should be some abandoned little world." Several Xuanxian whispered in private. "This is our next battlefield." "How can the world still restrict the divine thoughts? Is it higher than us going to the fairyland?" "How can it be? It''s just because this small world is abandoned and exiled, and it''s closer to chaos, so the power of the way of heaven is weak." "Well, it''s time for us to go!" The three would-be emperors flew over and looked down at the crowd. Hundreds of Xuanxian rushed over and rubbed their hands in a flattering way. "Three elders, can you bring us together?" "Yes, we don''t want to pass, we just want to survive." "I hope you can help me. I''m sure I''ll bear this in mind..." There are 81 promotion keepsakes in this battlefield, and all previous owners are fighting for them. For a total of three days. At the end of the three-day period, all survivors will be transported back to the altars in their respective war zones. At that time, those who did not have the promotion token were eliminated, and the journey of the sermon assembly ended here. Before the expiration of three days, I can''t go back. These immortals do not expect to enter the next round. Now the only idea is to survive, live to be sent back to the moment of elimination. As for the dark pool Yuzhi, it''s deceiving to say that he doesn''t have a mind at all. But they are not stupid. They know it''s unrealistic. This is the battlefield of zhundi. It''s too difficult for them to survive. It''s no use pretending to be dead. The positions of the promotion keepsake and Yuzhi in the dark pool are randomly unknown. So after entering, all prospective emperors will search everywhere. In this case, how could Xuanxian escape the search of zhundi. The only chance to survive is to hold your thighs and ask the boss to protect yourself. "If you want shelter, it depends on your performance." The three would-be emperors were sarcastic and noncommittal. For them, the fate of these immortals has been completely in a moment. Performance? What can you show in front of the emperor? Xuanxian, you look at me, I look at you. Finally someone responded. "I see. I''m going to help the three elders find the promotion Keepsake!" "Yes, I''ll go too!" "And that dark pool jade grease, as long as we find it, we will give it to the three elders immediately!" Without waiting for the three zhundi to nod, hundreds of Xuanxian ran out. "Ha ha ha ha..." The three would-be emperors were very proud with a long smile on their faces. This is also the main reason why they deliberately put forward to cover these Xuanxian. It''s not easy to find a jade amulet. Especially here, their three zhundi''s early thoughts can only be found in the surrounding area. And the promotion of jade fu itself has no special fluctuations, need a little bit to promote, slowly identify, very troublesome. Now with the help of these hundreds of Xuanxian, they are equivalent to hundreds more free coolies. Saved a lot of things. Seeing that other people are busy, the little finch demon is also very "conscious" to keep up with the past. City brother is quite speechless. "What are you doing?" "Looking for the promotion jade Fu, demon master, don''t you want me to be promoted?" "This..." City brother almost choked on her. In the end, he had no choice but to say, "OK, you can look for it." This brother is not a fuel-efficient lamp, nor is he the Lord of peace. He didn''t plan to snort slowly. Wait for others to find it and grab it by yourself. How easy is it? In any case, the preaching conference originally encouraged fighting, but later it would have turned into fighting and fighting. It is a normal phenomenon to fight each other. But if the little sparrow demon wants to find it, let her find it. Anyway, she doesn''t have to help herself.Seeing that little fairy also went out, the smiles of the three emperors became more amusing. Of course, they don''t want to let Choi Sakura go. Now she''s just trying to figure out how to kill her, so she can have more fun. In this way, the team with the largest number began to move forward slowly. About an hour later, a Xuanxian in the team called out in surprise. "Found it, I found it!" He was as ecstatic as if he had found a rare treasure. Then he ran to the three zhundi with a dull jade amulet. Just like offering a treasure, hold the jade amulet high above your head. "Three elders, I found it!" For him, it was like a great achievement. Many Xuanxian see this scene, and even show the color of jealousy. Damn, with this credit, this boy will be protected by the three elders. Maybe after going out, we can get the support of the three emperors in the future. "Ha ha, not bad!" The smiles of the three emperors became more and more intense. One of them nodded to the immortal and expressed his approval. "You''re very good. You don''t have to change next. Just follow us." "Thank you, master!" The Xuanxian was just like getting the talisman. He was so excited that he couldn''t hold it for a moment. He knelt down and banged his head again. "Thank you for your kindness Other Xuanxian see this scene, envy, more energetic. In this way, after an hour, the team found two more jade amulets. So far, the three zhundi have already got the token of customs clearance in advance, and entered the second round. Three people look at the front of those Xuanxian, eyes become meaningful. If it wasn''t for the potential Yuzhi of Mingchi, these people would have lost their value now. However, even if there is the reason of Yuzhi in Mingchi, the three of them are going to have some fun. "Well, you all come back first." Emperor Zhun has orders. How dare everyone not follow? A group of Xuanxian quickly gathered together, just like hounds manipulated by people. Looking at the three emperors. In fact, they also understand that the value of their existence will be greatly reduced after they find three jade amulets. My heart is very uneasy. "Just now, your performance is still qualified." "But it''s just a few people who make do with it." "There are still a few who don''t work very hard. We are not satisfied with that!" The three men''s eyes swept over everyone present like falcons. In addition to the three who found the jade Fu and made a contribution, all the other Xuanxian were worried. "Next, I want you to report yourself." "Choose five people who didn''t help just now, and we will put them to death directly to make an example." Hearing these words, all Xuanxian at the scene were scolding their mother. What''s special? This is psychopath. Is there nothing to look for? Five more people in your way? However, there is no way, their lives are not in their own hands now. Not to mention in this battlefield, even in the outside world, in the face of the emperor, they have to bow to their orders. The disgusting situation of stabbing people around made the atmosphere stagnate in an instant. Who should be pushed out to sacrifice? All of them turned their heads and looked at the rear. Over there, the little finch demon was still searching for the jade Fu. Chapter 844 It''s hard to pick five people. Who should be chosen and whether they will be pushed out are worrying things. But choose Chapter 845 One side of the group of Xuanxian secretly turned his mouth, and his heart was extremely contemptuous. You will be emperor''s face is no different from before. "You''re wise." The green bone emperor took the three jade amulets, and his face flashed with joy. The three would-be emperors of the Linming war zone carefully asked for instructions. "So... Can we leave now?" Bi Gu zhundi thought about it in secret. Of course, it can be done to kill these three people. But there will be a big war. Zhundi is not so easy to kill, and then they will be greatly hurt. Three days is definitely not going to be perfect. It''s not easy to meet opponents in other war zones later. So I''m going to wave. But the other two emperors stopped suddenly. "Wait a minute!" "And the dark pool jade grease!" Bi Gu zhundi also responded. Yes, sooner or later, they will get the jade Fu. That dark pool jade grease is the real treasure! "Hand over the Yuzhi of Mingchi!" "This..." The three emperors in Linming war zone shook their heads. "We didn''t!" "No?" This time, the emperor not only released all his power, but also pulled out his sword. "You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me!" "It must be private!" "Hand it in!" Hearing their determined tone, the three would-be emperors in the Linming war zone were swearing. We haven''t seen the treasure ourselves. How can we give it to you? "We really don''t have one." "Let''s have a search!" "That''s right. Since you don''t think so, dare you hand over the storage ring and let us search it?" It is impossible to store this treasure in a different space. And it takes a day to refine it, and then it takes a while to adapt, so there is no need to use it in advance. Search your family! At least we are the emperor. It''s a shame for us to be searched for our rings? The three would-be emperors in the Linming war zone are about to explode. "Well, isn''t that good?" "What''s wrong? As long as you don''t feel guilty, why don''t you search?" The four quasi emperors in the Qian Mi war zone were aggressive. Zizanma zhundi gritted his teeth: "Bi Gu zhundi, do you have to force us to die?" "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" At the same time, the three men pulled out their swords and made a fight to the death posture. In fact, they still dare not tear their faces apart. Just put on a pose and tell each other that this is our bottom line. If you kill us, you can''t fall behind. The more they were like this, the more the emperor doubted that they had got the Yuzhi in the dark pool. That thing, he is desperate to get! "You drive these three hundred people. Who can be as quick as you when it comes to finding things?" "That dark pool jade grease, very likely fell in your hand!" "Hand it in!" "Hurry up!" All the four would-be emperors in the qianmi war zone drew their swords. In the field, the situation became more and more tense, and the battle was imminent. Of course, zizanma Emperor didn''t want to go to war. He would die if he went to war. He''s already a little inclined to hand over the storage ring to the other party for investigation, so as to prove his innocence and save his life. But it''s a lot of people. It''s a shame to hand over the storage ring in front of so many Xuanxian. Of course, the less people you see, the better. He wants to kill it. So he suddenly looked sharp, staring at the group of Xuanxian. "These mole ants are in the way here!" "It''s been a drag on us all the way. I thought they were upset!""Are you worthy to step into the battlefield of chaos group?" As soon as the words came out, the other two zhundi also responded, so they all showed their intention to kill. As for the Bi Gu Zhun emperor, he saw through their mind. He is too lazy to point out that it has nothing to do with him whether these ants will die or not. However, those Xuanxian are in a hurry. "Three elders, what are you doing?" "We''ve been loyal, hardworking and never lazy. How can you kill us?" "Yes, didn''t you say you wanted to protect us?" Zizanma zhundi''s eyes didn''t change. He didn''t even feel embarrassed to be accused like this. "Is there any reason to kill you?" "Don''t you Chapter 846 "Where is the Yuzhi of Mingchi?" The emperor was staring into the eyes of the immortal. "You can say it." In full view of the public, the Xuanxian calmed down. "It''s not difficult for me to say it. I''m willing to give it to the four elders." "But you must swear in the name of heaven that you will not harm me. You must protect me Chapter 847 What happened? Those two were both quasi emperors just now. Even if the immortal and the devil wanted to kill them, it couldn''t be that simple, could it? How can you just die without a word? This kind of beyond the common sense of things, so that the presence of all the emperor were shocked. "What''s the matter?" "Is there a master ambush?" "Is there anything unusual in this battlefield?" "It''s impossible. You and I are both emperor. Who can kill you so suddenly?" "Is it the shadow clan again?" Thinking of the terrible shadow clan that ravaged the whole six realms and forced all the immortals and demons to retreat, everyone''s face became more dignified. Even with a little bit of panic. The really powerful shadow clan can even kill the emperor. Just when all the zhundi are suspicious, brother Cheng also sends a voice to remind Caiying. "Why don''t you raise your sword?" The Banshee didn''t understand. "But it doesn''t work if I lift it up." "If you don''t lift your sword, no one else will know that you killed it." City brother''s sincere education of the new demon world: "in this way, you may be put on other people''s heads, that''s not good?" Caiying doesn''t know what''s wrong with it, but she''s kind. "Oh, so?" He quickly pretended to pull out the sword and aimed it at the sky. "It''s a very vulnerable scum." So she said. This sentence, of course, is taught by Cheng Ge. The quasi emperors above looked stunned. Then they all sank their faces. "She did it?" "No way?" "Just by this fairy?" "It''s so strange!" Three more would-be emperors showed their intention to kill impatiently. "Damned mole ants, they really have a long life..." In the city brother''s secret command, color cherry sword aimed at one of them, crispy way: "the next death is you." "Ha ha ha ha ha, crazy talk, you alone?" The emperor''s voice did not fall, it fell down. Under the attack of the immortal soul of brother Cheng, he could not utter a word, and there was no more sound. "And then you." She aimed her sword at the right of the three. So the man also fell without suspense. This time, all the prospective emperors on the scene almost went crazy. "No!" "That''s not right!" "How is that possible?" "Is it really her?" At this time, Caiying had aimed her sword at the middle emperor. "Now it''s your turn." "Damn it, make a mystery!" The emperor mentioned the immortal soul and directly attacked and killed it. But it didn''t work at all. Two invisible storms met in mid air, and then the emperor seemed to be hit by a siege hammer. His eyes suddenly lost their luster and became dim. Then, he also fell down, dead. A gust of wind from the "battle" between the immortal and the soul dissipated into the air. All the people felt excited. Just now there were 17 emperors to be appointed, and in a twinkling of an eye there were only 12. It''s horrible. "She has a problem!" "There''s something wrong with this fairy!" No matter the king of Bigu or the king of zizanma, they all looked frightened. "Her sword is of seven levels. An immortal can''t have this level of immortal weapon!" "Is she the emperor''s disguise?" "How is that possible?" "I can see through her realm at a glance. There is no hidden possibility..." All would-be emperors can''t believe it''s true.Compared with a fairy, they prefer to believe that this is done by the shadow clan in the dark, so that they can understand at least a little. In particular, the three would-be emperors from the Linming war zone were full of doubts about life. "This girl is from the Linming war zone. She''s really just a fairy!" "Who are you?" The most powerful Zhifeng zhundi in the field slowly fell down. At the same time, he also sacrificed his own sword. "Show your real body, cover up, what is it?" As a late zhundi, he was still a little confident. The fact that this woman can kill zhundi in her early days does not mean that she can kill herself. The later period of emperor zhundi is one step away from the devil emperor, which is not the same concept as the early and middle period of emperor zhundi. However, Caiying''s response to him was just one sentence. "Either hand over the treasure and roll, or die." This sentence is said by brother Cheng. It''s murderous. After she read it again, the taste became strange. It''s all about using the most suggestive tone and saying the most cruel words. The mood of all the prospective emperors present was absurd. It''s funny, but no one can laugh. Zhifeng zhundi''s anger was instantly ignited. In the face of this kind of "choice", it is impossible for any emperor to choose to roll away. "It''s a big tone. Even if you are really an emperor, you are not qualified to treat me like this!" "Then go to hell." Caiying''s sword is aimed at him. Zhifeng zhundi also lost patience. He dived down directly, and the regular brand came out together with the immortal soul. All of a sudden, the clouds turned into a sea of wind. Each strand has a fatal smell, which is enough to destroy the monks under the emperor! At the same time, his immortal sword also wields the power of destroying heaven and earth. The violent fluctuation changed the landscape of a large area of the small world at the foot. When all the dust is settled, the cherry is gone. No way, brother Cheng can only use the power of immortal soul. He can destroy the immortal soul of the enemy and block the weak physical spell attack, but he can''t block the too strong rule attack. In the later period of emperor zhundi''s reign, the rule was changed to his coming, which was the matter of waving his hand, but now it''s not enough to just use the immortal soul. So, Caiying just came into contact with the attack Chapter 848 When Zhifeng zhundi recognized that the opposite was Jiangcheng, his panic reached the extreme. He finally knew why the fairy in front of him dared to speak to himself like that. If we give him another chance, he will throw down the Yuzhi of Mingchi, and then escape as far as possible. At this point, however, it''s all too late. The moment he recognized brother Cheng was the time of his death. Under the evil hands of the fairy soul, his fairy soul is as fragile as a bubble and collapses quickly. Those would-be emperors outside are still sucking up. He didn''t notice that Zhifeng zhundi''s eyes were dim. "Just a fairy, dare to make a mistake in front of us..." Peng! Zhi Feng''s tall body fell down. The voice was not loud, but it was enough to hold everyone''s throat. What happened? Zhifeng zhundi... How did he fall? "Well, what''s going on?" "He''s dead?" "How could that be?" That''s the late period of emperor zhundi! How could you die so inexplicably? However, they did not flee the scene. After all, it''s zhundi. Even in this extreme shock, the reaction of these people is still first-class. Zhifeng zhundi is dead, then... The Yuzhi of Mingchi has no owner! There are seven emperors to be Chapter 849 "If every demon was like you, the demon world would be dead long ago!" "How can I make you the brightest star of the demon world?" Once the black sheep in the mouth of emperor Qinglong, now he finally began to talk about others. Brother Cheng decided that another important task of this trip to the demon world is to lead the little sparrow demon to the right path. Don''t ask you to be decisive. At least the enemies who have hurt you can''t let go. The demon master is very angry. The little finch demon shrinks his neck in fright. He can only sell cute weakly. Then he repeated his sentence in its original form. It was said that three of the five would be executed, and the four would-be emperors were in a panic. After a good begging for mercy, the little Banshee didn''t let go. The main reason is that brother Cheng refused. He doesn''t feel for these would-be emperors. I''m kidding. When zizanma zhundi and others wanted to kill five people, how arrogant and arrogant was that? Other people''s lives in their eyes, that is, whatever they want. Not only to kill, but also to kill the style, to kill the level, to kill the fun. In that case, let them have a taste of it. Very fair, isn''t it? Next, the four zhundi, who saw no hope of begging for mercy, started a wonderful performance at the scene. There are only five people here with Caiying. Of course, they dare not choose Caiying. So the four were intriguing, slandering, and canvassing Busy for a long time, the three people unanimously elected the early zhundi of a shallow Mi war zone. After the emperor was elected, before he had time to beg for mercy, he was killed by an immortal soul of the city brother. He did what he said. Then the remaining three would-be emperors continued to choose the next death target in the atmosphere of panic and twisted back stab. elect Chapter 850 "No, no!" "Don''t untie the contract yet!" Zizanma zhundi''s eyes were red, and he rushed to the little sparrow demon with gnashing teeth. His twisted expression was like eating her. Caiying shivers with fright. But then the contract was launched. He killed his master, and the contract quickly laid hands on his master''s soul. Then, Zizania and Mahuang jumped three thousand feet. "Ah "No..." Holding his head in pain and howling, he is like being recited a hoop curse, which is called a pain. Brother Cheng in the scabbard could not help but tut tut when he saw the scene. "Well, that''s not bad." He suddenly found that it was better than killing. Today''s zizanma zhundi must have been worse than death. "It''s a pity that you are not cruel enough, or he will suffer in the future." He was right at all. Caiying, the little virgin, has already begun to love zizanma emperor. "He''s miserable." "What can I do to relieve his pain?" She wiped her eyes, tears in her eyes? Brother Cheng doesn''t know what to say. I can only wish her strong and healthy growth in the future. Two hours later, after more than ten times of contract retaliation, zizanma emperor finally restrained his fierce nature and his anger and hostility to Caiying. In the end, he was so weak that he finally settled down. Meekly kneeling in front of a celestial being, he chose to accept his fate from the bottom of his heart. So far, the protagonist template of the little finch demon is another perfect step. Not only has a carry on grandfather, but also has a powerful servant. "Please give me the order. What do I need to do next?" This title makes Caiying a little uncomfortable for a while. How could she give orders to others? She was not used to it at all. Even her eyes unconsciously avoided her "servant.". She was inexplicably ashamed of the enemy She can only send a voice to ask brother Cheng, "where are we going next?" Brother Cheng sighed in disappointment. "Have you forgotten what I taught you? After a war, of course, the first thing is to collect booty." Before the death of so many zhundi, on the ground a pile of Xianqi Xianjia and storage ring. After Caiying finished collecting, chengge asked her to collect the Yuzhi of Mingchi. Looking at the treasure, zizanma emperor once again showed a strong color of envy and greed. However, in the end, he stood by quietly, not daring to act rashly. "Well, you can refine it now." City elder brother rule realm is much higher than quasi emperor, also don''t need this treasure. The little finch demon has no doubt about him. He is planning to refine. One side of the zizanma emperor quickly voice dissuade. "No, please don''t refine!" "Ah, what''s the matter?" Caiying is surprised. Zizanma zhundi''s expression was a little anxious. He quickly explained: "the Yuzhi of Mingchi comes from Mingchi, where is the origin of the first ray of evil Qi." "It contains not only the power of rules, but also some other breath." "If you change into Jinxian, you will be fine, and zhundi can ignore it. But now you are just an immortal, I''m afraid you can''t bear it..." Of course, he is not loyal for the sake of his master, but worried that Caiying might accidentally die in the refining process. Then he had to be buried with him. "So dangerous?" "Yes, and it will take at least several hours to refine it. Foreign enemies from other war zones may come here at any time." Zizanma zhundi sincerely suggested: "you can wait until the future realm is improved, and then refining is not too late." He said so, color cherry also played a retreat drum. Can only ask leader Jiang: "demon lord, is what he said true?" Brother Cheng doesn''t know if it''s true. He hasn''t refined it.Wen Yan lost a word. "With me, you''re afraid." Even if you die, I can bring you back to life. As for the danger here? Brother is here, is it only others who are in danger? In a word, Caiying immediately put the advice of zizanma zhundi behind her, and immediately began to refine. Scared the latter face changed, almost collapsed on the spot. This aunt is crazy. When anyone refines the Yuzhi in the dark pool, it must be well hidden. Even his relatives and friends will not reveal it. As a result, she was so good that she was refined in the battlefield. Can you be more unrestrained? Unfortunately, he couldn''t stop it. He could only watch anxiously. At the beginning of the refining process, countless visions appeared around Caiying''s body. Sometimes thousands of shadows, sometimes heavy black fog. And her expression is changing. Sometimes fierce, sometimes cold. I don''t know what I''ve been through. The mysterious rule breath soon rippled. In the realm of Caiying, it is impossible to fully understand the power of rules that can make zhundi advance. However, this treasure is extremely mysterious. What we can''t understand at present can be digested slowly in the future. Seeing the vision, zizanma zhundi was more anxious. Such a big stir is likely to attract people from other war zones! The consequences will be unimaginable. Sometimes, the more you worry about something, the more you worry about it. After a while, there were several figures in the distance. "It''s over, it''s over!" Zizanma emperor''s heart completely sank down. He just wants to live. But now no matter he fled the scene or went up to meet the enemy, it was a dead end. It''s hopeless. The few people who flew in were very quick to scream. "Dark pool jade grease!" "Has it all started to be refined?" "Damn it, it''s a little late!" "Just a fairy?" "Kill her!" Zizanma zhundi rushed up to him and said, "please stop. It''s been refined. Even if you kill her, it won''t help." Now kill Caiying, and they can''t get the used Mingchi Yuzhi. "Better not." "Forget it?" Seeing that the treasure could not be obtained, those people were furious for a long time. "What are you talking about in your sleep?" "Who is your friend? Who are you? " "Get out of here!" "Just kill him together!" "No..." The zizanma emperor roared before he died. Then there was silence around him. One by one, those would-be emperors fell down from the sky and died. Of course, brother Cheng won''t let them interrupt the refining process of Caiying. Seeing the death of those zhundi, zizanma zhundi was shocked and ecstatic as if he had survived. "Ha ha ha, that''s great!" He didn''t know what it was. Or the shadow clan in the dark? Then why don''t the shadow clan kill themselves and the little fairy? He couldn''t figure out why. As time goes on, more and more zhundi are attracted. Every time he comes, he doesn''t give the other party a chance to speak. It''s directly the attack and kill of the immortal soul, and it will be destroyed at one stroke. Gradually, zizanma emperor was numb all over. This zhundi died one after another, as long as it appears in the line of sight, it will fall directly. No matter in the early or later period of emperor Zhun, it was like falling into a trap. It''s terrible.In this way, how many survivors can there be when the battlefield is closed? Chapter 851 After a full two days, Caiying finally finished refining the Yuzhi of Mingchi. To the surprise of leader Jiang, she was not killed by this treasure. The vast power of rules brought her countless insights. Let this little fairy''s regular realm soar by rocket. From the beginning of the entry, all the way across Xiaocheng, proficient, Dacheng to perfection. This is a level that many demons can''t reach. Usually the devil can reach. In the future, there will be a chance to enter zhundi. But the fairy power realm of the sparrow demon still stays in the celestial being, and there is no change. "I can''t believe that you are such a wonderful flower." It''s really a very strange state. The Yuzhi of the Ming pool in the temple used to be used by the emperor. No matter how outstanding a genius is, he is not entitled to such a treasure under the emperor. Therefore, this kind of practice and the rule boundary serious disjointed situation, is also in the history Chapter 852 ¡° Chapter 853 On that day, Emperor Lieyu once again summoned all the promoted Moxiu in Linming war zone. In addition to the groups of refining weapons, alchemy and alchemy, the most numerous combat groups in the past add up to more than 300. "Well, now it''s time to go to the temple of hell pool." Over there, the rest of the project will be compared. After half a month, the boat finally arrived at the temple headquarters of the pool. Here, however, many flying boats have been stopped in other war zones. Team after team of Moxiu flew out and entered the arena. "Jie, Lieyu, you don''t have many people in the Ming war zone!" Before a man comes, a voice comes first. Face to face to see a quasi emperor in the middle with a large group of demons Xiugang under the boat. "To be the emperor!" The magicians in Linming war zone recognized the man and saluted immediately. However, it does not include zizanma zhundi and Caiying. The former are both quasi emperors, while the latter is very cold now. "It''s bad luck. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Emperor Lieyu''s face showed disgust. Feng Po was the deacon of the temple with him. This time, he was also in charge of a small war zone. They come from different demons, and their relationship has never been good. They have tripped each other many times. Last time heihuzong was exterminated, he doubted "ha ha ha ha..." Fengpo zhundi was not angry, but laughed happily: "Lieyu, you are a fat man with a swollen face!" "I don''t know what strength Zizania hemp is?" "I''ll bet that after the next round, there will be no chaos group in your Linming theater..." He said, and suddenly stopped. Because behind Lieyu, he saw Caiying. Suddenly, the expression on his face became a little stunned, and then it was even more ironic. "Ha ha ha, look what I see?" "Fairy! It''s a fairy "Lieyu, are you wrong?" "Ha ha ha ha, Tian Xian can be selected and can pass through. He can only touch his nose. She is not from Xuanxian group, but from chaos group." "Oh, yes? "Ha?" "What did you say?" In addition to the Linming war zone, all the demons around are boiling. "Hahaha, chaos group, are you teasing me?" "Is there any mistake, she is still in chaos group?" "Lieyu, are you talking nonsense?" "Think we''re fools?" Lieyu zhundi''s temper also came up, "believe it or not!" With that, he took people directly into the field. It seems to be true that the demons in other war zones look at each other. A fairy has broken through the chaos group Chapter 854 Ji Linghan and lin ning were not selected as seed players in the last round. But in the follow-up competition, they both became the top names of their respective groups in the devil''s district. Also because of this, just sensational demon world. After all, there are so many geniuses in the demon world that it is almost certain that they can become the most powerful demons and the top people in this realm. Moreover, these two people come from the same clan, and they were both anonymous before. We can imagine how striking they will be. "This year''s seed players, with Chapter 855 It''s really a sensation that a celestial being becomes the "ultimate winner" of a certain battlefield of chaos group. This can not be used to describe. It''s an incomprehensible miracle. All the magicians in the room fell into the state of doubting life. Not long ago, they talked about the immortal in the Linming war zone. There''s nothing good to say, either sarcasm or jokes. For example, she will be dropped in the next round. Now, however, no one can laugh. The seeded players have directly skipped the previous rounds. Don''t mention other demons, even the three demons who presided over the sermon meeting were stunned. Before that, the temple only knew a registration number, but did not know the strength of the people behind the number. What''s the situation? They can only look at the quasi emperors who are in charge of low-level war zones. And those zhundi were Qi Shushu who looked at Lieyu zhundi, who was in charge of the Linming war zone. Facing the questioning eyes of the great emperor and zhundi, Lieyu zhundi collapsed. He doesn''t know! If he had known, he would have gone mad. "Well, how on earth can this be done?" "We are asking you!" "As the person in charge, do you know nothing about it?" "You don''t care what the people in your own theater have achieved?" Emperor Lieyu really didn''t care. In his eyes, Caiying can pass Chapter 856 "That... Is master Tu chin?" When the first person asked questions, the whole scene and even all parts of the demon world were swept by the plague, and all became a sea of voices. "It''s him!" "It''s master Tu chin!" Inexplicably, few people pay attention to the chaos group competition being held on the other side. There is no reason for that. Master Tu Qin is a nine level immortal craftsman! Nine level immortal craftsmen are rare in the upper immortal world. The whole demon world is known to the outside world at present, only four. Three of them belong to the nine star magic hall, Senluo blood hall. The only one who is idle is master Tuqin. Are there any other hidden nine level immortal craftsmen? The probability is close to zero. The immortal craftsman is destined to deal with countless top rare materials. If he lives in seclusion, no matter how talented he is, he has no materials to practice. The Ninth level immortal craftsman himself is too precious. His status in the demon world is higher than that of the demon emperor. Although master Tu Qin does not belong to the temple, he has always been treated with courtesy by the temple, which acts in a tyrannical way and does not dare to offend him. This time, he just appeared. The three magic emperors, tai''e, you Xue and Jin Jing, came down to greet each other. "Master Tu chin, are you here?" "Welcome, the temple has been looking forward to you for a long time!" "Ha ha ha, it''s a great honor for you to come to this sermon Conference!" "After the contest, please come to our nine star magic hall. My elder martial brother has been waiting for you for many years..." However, master Tu Qin just gave the three people a light look and didn''t even bother to respond to a word. So I went directly into the competition space. In this regard, the three top magic emperor completely did not have the slightest irritation, but felt very normal. Jiupin immortal craftsman has such a high position. With the appearance of master Tu Qin, the smelter became the focus of attention. And then, the appearance of Caiying made the reputation of the refining group completely surpass the sum of all other groups. When she flew away from the black jade platform and entered the competition space of the refining group with the sign of registration, the whole audience fell into silence. Then, more turbulent waves came. "She, how did she get in?" "Isn''t she from chaos?" "One person can really report for two groups..." "But she''s a fairy!" Whether it''s the emperor in the field, or the practitioners in the outside world, they all look confused. "She''s still an immortal?" "Even if it is, the level of refining will not be very high. After all, the realm is there." "That''s right. If you were really an immortal craftsman above level 6, you would have been famous for a long time." "That''s ridiculous. What does the fairy want to do?" To tell you the truth, Caiying entered the competition space of the refining group, which was even more sensational than the influence brought by master Tu Qin. After all, she had made a sensation in the whole demon world in chaos group before. It has been the focus of countless people''s attention for a long time. Even the three evil emperors slightly puffed their mouths. What''s the status of this sermon? So far, a mole ant has been snatching the spotlight from the high-end grand event. What''s the matter. Who let this fairy in? All of them look at emperor Lieyu. The latter can only hide his face with both hands and lower his head deeply in the face of the stern eyes of several demon emperors. This conference is going to be a farce. And this fairy was chosen by himself, and as a model, he publicized it in the Linming war zone. Many people may still think that she is their confidant. Maybe I still suspect that there is manipulation behind this. Emperor Lieyu doesn''t want to say anything or ask anything now. At this time, he had a wish that he could go back in time and let himself go back.Back to the moment when I saw this fairy in heihuzong, I would strangle her for the first time! Or you can go back to the day when you sign up in the refining group. You must stop her from provoking master Qi Kai and strangle her again. Seeing an immortal enter the competition space of the refining group, other immortal masters also frowned. "What is it?" "How did she get in?" "It''s an insult to the refining group!" "Competing with her on the same stage has lowered our stature out of thin air." "What''s the temple for? It''s ridiculous to put all kinds of cats and dogs in it." "The registration and examination rules of the refining group need to be changed. It doesn''t mean anything just to produce the first-order immortal." "That''s right. It''s suggested that the next six grade immortal craftsman should not sign up." Listen to these immortal craftsmen without scruples to attack the rules of the assembly, belittle the temple, the temple of all the big man''s expression is a little embarrassed. If it had to be replaced by others, it would have been severely reprimanded or even punished for a long time. However, the status of the immortal master was so special that even the three magic emperors could only pretend not to hear it. Caiying doesn''t pretend not to hear it. See this small finch demon turns a head slowly, scornful ground swept nearby those immortal tool division one eye. Then disdained to spit out a word. * a group of insects. How high and cold was her expression, as if she were a nine grade immortal craftsman, while others were just apprentices. When all the immortal masters heard this, they couldn''t even get angry. I just think it''s ridiculous. "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha "I''m very young, but I don''t think I''m too young!" "Just a fool." "What qualifications do you have to stand here and dare to put out your words?" "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Those outside also laughed. "Poof, where did she come from?" "Is this fairy specially arranged to come in and amuse us?" "Please accept the magic power..." "How dare she speak to you masters like this? Has no one taught her the rules?" "That''s to say, I deserve to die for being so disrespectful to the forefathers in the refining industry!" These numerous criticisms, replace the former color cherry must be in a panic again. However, at this time, she is indifferent, as if unheard of. As if those people were just buzzing mosquitoes and flies, they didn''t take it seriously at all. She just whispered to brother Cheng: "demon master, do you want to be attached next?" "Of course." This competition is about the decomposition steps, and you can''t use the system refining technique to swish it directly. "Wait until the end of the sermon meeting, can the monster Lord display all the magic power and kill all the insects in these refiners? * City elder brother Leng Leng, then scolded a. "Is there a hole in your brain?" The change of the finch is too extreme. How do we see everyone is insect *? The weapon refining group is about weapon refining, not fighting. In addition to master Qi Kai who killed himself, brother Cheng only used weapon refining methods in the face of other weapon refiners, and did not intend to use force to strike afterwards. He is not so fastidious in his work. Chapter 857 Caiying is still trying to fight for it at last. "Aren''t you the first devil in the Six Worlds?" That means the first devil should be killed when he sees people. "Why do you have so many misconceptions? Get out of the way!" Finish saying, city elder brother directly occupied her soul sea center position, took over her this body. Because this process of attachment happened in the competition space, even the three top demon emperors above could not notice the clue. In the distance, the other fighting groups have been fighting in full swing. In the competition space of the weapon refining group, there are also square stone platforms under everyone''s feet. These stone platforms are isolated by space rules, forming a separate area without interference. The first competition is about to begin. A temple elder flew to the front of the competition space and spoke slowly. "Although you masters are already familiar with the competition, I still have to repeat the rules." "This competition contains 18000 kinds of refining materials from the first to the ninth order, with random categories and consistent in each group." "It''s the same way to identify materials." "If you select an auxiliary material for a main material that can enhance its power effect, you will be considered to have completed a combination." "It''s a quarter of an hour." "In a quarter of an hour, the more combinations you complete, the better your performance." "If you make a mistake in the middle, you will be eliminated directly!" Hearing this, brother Cheng finally understood what the examination was about. After a long time, I just kept watching. For example, Xuanyun Xuebing, the main material of the Ninth level, has the dual power of the ice system and the blood system, which can bless the immortal weapons. And if you add the seventh level auxiliary material of duanrihonglin to it, its ice system strength can be increased by 30%. This is very effective for increasing the power of immortal tools. This course is a superficial examination of Lianliankan, but it is actually a deep understanding of various materials. When the competition officially began, there were a variety of dazzling materials in the void in front of everyone. There are 500000 immortal craftsmen in the refining group. Even if the temple is rich and powerful, it is impossible to put the real high-level natural materials and land treasures into this assessment. Those virtual shadows only have the shape of materials, and they are not real treasures. However, there is also a special arrangement inside. As long as you choose the right one, the virtual shadow of the main and auxiliary materials will disappear on the spot, which is a kind of completion. After the competition started, the 500000 immortal craftsmen didn''t move immediately. It''s observation and memorization. I can''t help it. This contest is too abnormal. Of course, there are more than 18000 kinds of natural materials and local treasures that belong to refining utensils. I''m afraid it''s more than a thousand times. At this time, 18000 of them were randomly selected, and many of them were extremely biased. It''s impossible for the immortal craftsmen present to have seen all of them, and even if they have, they can''t be familiar with the characteristics of each. In particular, the five and six level immortal craftsmen, limited to their horizons, have only heard about the eight and nine level natural resources and treasures, and have no understanding at all. This assessment has more advantages for higher-level immortal craftsmen. That''s for sure. "Look, master Tu Chin has begun!" "My God, it''s just a blink of an eye. Did he really write it all down?" "So fast!" But I saw Tu Qin, the master of jiupinxian ware, waving his hands. One after another, the main and auxiliary materials quickly combined and then disappeared. The whole process is like flowing water, there is no block at all, it is dizzying. On average, every second, he can complete at least four kinds of congruences. The test time is about 15 minutes in a quarter of an hour. According to this speed, he is likely to complete about 3600 kinds of matches. This is an amazing achievement. No matter the temple or the outside world, at this time all set off one after another exclamation. "In the first round of the previous sessions, only about 2500 kinds of top names have been finished, and we haven''t seen more than 3600 kinds yet!" "Yes, the top ten in the first game before were all on the side of 2000.""It''s too fast. It''s terrible!" "It''s a completely different level..." "It''s worthy of being a nine grade immortal craftsman!" "No sign of slowing down at all!" "It''s amazing how knowledgeable you are and how quick you react." Not to mention the ordinary onlookers, even the three top magic emperors on the high stage could not help but watch master Tu Qin''s every move. There was admiration and eagerness in their eyes. It seems that master Tu Qin himself is also a supreme treasure. And in the depths of the temple behind them, the three Jiupin immortal craftsmen attached to the temple were also attentive. "Tu Qin is as famous as us "Yes, there is no empty man under the fame!" "This contest doesn''t mean anything to him at all. Just look at the first scene, you can already announce who is the first name." "Ha ha ha, let''s have a look at Jiupin immortal''s style. It''s also very good." And at the same time, outside also came one after another exclamation. "Master pushin, too!" "Master Luo Yuan has finished the first one!" "Master Ziyan is also quick!" After watching for a few seconds, the eight immortal craftsmen began to move one after another. This examination, for these high-level immortal craftsmen, already occupies the advantage of knowledge and experience. And after them, some gifted Qipin immortal craftsmen also gradually have actions. In fact, after reading all the materials and writing them down, it''s just a matter of a moment for a powerful immortal. A moment is enough to make them remember. But the assessment itself has another difficulty. For example, some main materials only have one kind of compatible auxiliary material, while that kind of auxiliary material can be compatible with the other three main materials at the same time. If you use that auxiliary material on other main materials, then the next main material can no longer complete the match. This actually tests the ability of overall planning and distribution. In addition, there are many materials they are not familiar with, so the whole process can be called brain burning. Those who start to work later need to think about it carefully. Every time, they have to think about how to match it in the next step. Although many people did not seem to stop, the movement was much slower than that of master Tu Qin and several eighth level immortal craftsmen. However, this does not include chengge. Although Caiying is very popular, almost everyone treats her as a pleasure. At the beginning of the competition, most people''s eyes were focused on master Tu Qin, a real nine grade immortal. Most of the rest are looking at the eight immortals. When these top masters entered the "fast lane", some of them began to look away and see the fun again. This made them jump. "What''s going on, trough?" But in the competition space, the hands of the fairy named Caiying have turned into a mirage. One by one, the materials were quickly combined and then disappeared. The speed of disappearing, even can''t catch up with her speed of starting the next one. Chapter 858 Before that, people thought that master Tu Qin was approaching the extreme. But now compared with Caiying, I suddenly find that the former is just turtle speed. Master Tu chin finished almost four kinds in one second, while Caiying finished at least 10 times in one second. This contrast is simply tragic. It''s not a level at all! But how is that possible? More and more people in the exclamation of people around, will look to this side. Then they joined in the scream. "She''s mixing, isn''t she?" "It must be a mix, otherwise it''s impossible!" In fact, any sorcerer can easily do hundreds or even thousands of different actions in a second. They think that master Tu Qin is quick because he has considered the accuracy and the scheduling of complex materials. If you change it into ordinary magic cultivation, I''m afraid that you can''t choose two from a wide range of materials for more than ten seconds. If you think about it like this, it''s almost beyond your imagination. If you don''t think about accuracy, they can be faster, but that doesn''t make sense. "Stupid, how can it be a mix and match?" "Didn''t you listen to the competition rules? If you make a mistake, you will be eliminated on the spot." "She has not been eliminated up to now, which means that the front is all right!" "Well, how is that possible?" "Yes, how can an immortal be faster than master Tu Qin?" "But that''s the truth!" Gradually, everyone''s eyes are focused on Caiying. Whether it is all over the demon world looking at the shadow of the immortal, or the court side of the temple experts, are no exception. In the end, even the three top magic emperors who attached great importance to master Tu Qin could not take their eyes away from her. All people looked at the graceful figure moving back and forth, at the Qianqian plain hand like a butterfly. From disapproval at the beginning to dullness and admiration at the end They just feel that the action is full of endless charm. Let people unconsciously indulge in it, natural, as if it should have been that step, that is the standard answer! "It''s incredible." The three Jiupin immortal craftsmen in the back hall all stood up unconsciously. "How did this woman do it?" "She hardly needs to think..." "How well do you know the materials to make it so fast?" "Unless she knew all the material in the first place!" "But how is that possible?" The 18000 random materials used in the contest were selected by the three of them. In order to increase the difficulty of the competition, the three deliberately selected some extremely remote materials. For some materials, even in the last few hundred million years, the three of them found their own characteristics after their own experiments. These materials have not been recorded in any ancient books. It can be said that unless the three of them fit together and go out to participate in the competition in person. Otherwise, it can''t be combined. However, at this time, they had already seen the fairy finish several kinds of "unknown materials", and none of them was wrong. "It''s weird..." "Unbelievable The three were even more shocked than the laymen and semi laymen outside. Because they know the way, they know that something impossible is happening outside. They couldn''t figure out how the fairy could do it. There''s no way. Brother Cheng used to use the system to stack up all these skills. In addition to the skill of refining utensils, he is also a real Jiupin immortal. And it''s the kind that never happened before. The systematic Jiupin immortal craftsman has all the knowledge of refining utensils belonging to the Ninth level in the world. It''s vast and all inclusive. Materials are just one aspect.Although there are four Jiupin immortal craftsmen on and off the court, they seem to be on the same level as him. But even if these four people and all the other immortal craftsmen in the hall add up, they won''t be as many as him. As time goes on, more and more immortal craftsmen are eliminated because of their mistakes. Most of these people are immortal craftsmen of less than six grades. After they combined more than 100 kinds, it was difficult for them to continue, so they had to guess. After making a mistake, he was immediately sent out of the competition space and was not qualified to participate in the next three games. So a lot of people simply stop in order not to make mistakes. At least there is an achievement. In the later period, the combination speed of Qipin immortal craftsman was several times slower than that in the beginning. They need to think twice before they can find one. And those eight immortal craftsmen also gradually slowed down. At the beginning of the combination are thoroughly familiar with the heart, to the back, most of the rest are not familiar with. Master Tu Qin''s speed did not slow down, but he also had to skip some unfamiliar materials and choose other more reliable ones for combination. In contrast, Caiying is quite different. "You see, she''s different from the others!" "I found that this woman has not let go of any material that is closest to her." "She was self-centered and then eliminated in pieces." "It''s terrible. Even master Tu Qin is not sure. She can only skip it. Why doesn''t she?" "Is... She more powerful than master Tu chin?" When this conclusion was thrown out for the first time, even the person who said it felt absurd. However, the facts are in front of us. This competition is clear at a glance, and everyone can see the difference between the superior and the inferior. Master Tu Chin has now completed 3000 kinds and is launching the final sprint. And the fairy... She has finished more than 8000 kinds of work not long ago. The material in front of us is getting thinner and thinner. Until the end, all eyes of the audience focused on the last two materials. Countless people have witnessed the combination and disappearance of those two materials. Then, the whole audience burst out at the same time a fierce cry of surprise. "Nine thousand!" "She made nine thousand combinations!" If 18000 materials are combined in pairs, there will be 9000 combinations at most. "She... She put all the materials together?" "Well, it seems so." Many people stammer because they are so shocked. "Unprecedented feat!" "I can''t believe that one day, someone will be able to get rid of all the materials in a quarter of an hour..." "Is it too strong?" "This fairy has two brushes!" "There are more than two brushes. How can you embarrass master Tu chin and other masters?" At this time, the time for the competition finally came. Master Tu Chin''s completion number was finally set at 3685, which was similar to what everyone had guessed at the beginning. In fact, this achievement is extremely amazing. It has been the most combined one in the previous sermon conferences. However, at this time, all of us can only sigh in the face of this number. I can''t help it. In the face of a "full score" of 9000, 3685 is too humble. Neither of them is comparable. Chapter 859 At the end of the competition, the other immortal craftsmen in the field did not know what had happened. Before, everyone was so focused that they didn''t have time to distract themselves from observing other people around them. Now the competition space is removed, and the immortal craftsmen come out one after another. As we walk, we ask each other. "How much has master Tu chin accomplished?" "Yes, how much has the master accomplished?" At present, these immortal craftsmen are still concerned about the most famous Jiupin immortal craftsmen. Even the two eighth level immortal craftsmen couldn''t help but get together. Facing the eyes of all the people, master Tu Qin raised his chin slightly. Light way: "today play general, only completed 3685 kinds of combination." The old man also knows how to pretend. Clearly in the show, but deliberately with regret to say that the effect is very nice. As he expected, all the other immortal craftsmen beside him exclaimed. "My God, so high?" "It''s breaking all previous records, isn''t it?" "Of course, it''s very powerful. It''s worthy of being a nine grade immortal craftsman!" "Yes, yes..." Even the two eight immortal craftsmen beside him expressed their sincere admiration. In the distance, the other eight immortal craftsmen could only sigh. Some of them got it. It''s the same as before Chapter 860 Colorful cherry Chapter 861 Facing master Tu Qin, the little sparrow demon, who was secretly guided by brother Cheng, suddenly laughed. Then she clapped her hands. "Great, great!" "It''s worthy of being an experienced Jiupin immortal craftsman. I thought I couldn''t win, so I tried to get away." "Now exit, we all think you can win the next three games, just did not participate in it." "If you get out like this, your sign hasn''t been broken." She stirred up her thumb and said with a smile: "the elder is the elder. She has rich experience and has been taught that there is still such a way to save face. I admire you!" Everyone looked at each other. It was strange to hear that. It''s obvious that he praises people all the way, but actually he belittles master Tu Qin to the ditch, right? You can imagine how angry the master himself has to be. "What are you talking about?" Facing this master of yin and Yang, Tu Qin was so angry that he didn''t know how to fight back. "It''s up to you, you mole ant..." Caiying interrupted him with a smile. "Oh, master, don''t say that. You''d better leave now." "As long as you don''t take part in the last three games, you will always be invincible and your face will be saved. How nice?" "Don''t worry, I won''t go around saying that my predecessors are inferior to me." "Go ahead, go ahead, I can pretend that you are the next three scenes, just like others Chapter 862 Cang Ling couldn''t help glancing at the old green dragon. Who are you? Please tell me, as if I was your subordinate. She didn''t have a good way: "I can''t help it. No one can stop what he wants to do." "What''s more, with my knowledge of him, he will not suffer at any time." "I''m sure I''ll be back in good condition this time." After all, she has been with brother Cheng for so many years. She is the one who has the most confidence in him. But other demon emperors are different. Even Miao Yu is regretting now. Why didn''t I pull more then? In retrospect, that decision was really ridiculous. "What should we do now?" Even Bingfeng and Baihu lost their composure. "The main reason for the demon is that there is an accident. Our demon world is over." "What else can we do? Find him quickly and get him back!" Emperor Qinglong splashed cold water on one side. "It''s been more than a month. I haven''t heard from you at all." "It''s said that the entrance of xuanjie is also calm, nothing happened." "In my opinion, the boy probably had an accident on his way." "You don''t need crow mouth!" Cang Ling gave him a bad look. "For today''s plan, we''d better send the demons to inquire about the immortals and Demons first." "How to inquire? If they know that we are inquiring about the whereabouts of the demon master, they will immediately guess that something has happened here. " On one side, Miao Yu said calmly, "you can inquire about the name of Caiying." If you think about it, you can only do so. So next, many demons of all nationalities in the demon world received an inexplicable task. Go to the fairyland and the demon world to find out about the fairy Caiying of the sparrow family. Even the sparrows themselves received orders from the ten thousand demon palace. For a time, the major demon clans have been transformed and sneaked into the immortals and demons. I thought this time I was looking for a needle in a haystack. After all, there are too many immortals and demons. How hard is it to find a mere celestial being? Maybe she died in silence just a few minutes after she went out. It''s no surprise that she has been lost since then. However, this time, those who entered the demon world soon found that this task was incredibly simple. There''s no need for them to inquire "Caiying is talked about everywhere in the demon world!" "She is now more famous than the dark Ji devil emperor." "It''s incredible!" The demon clans who come back to recover their lives are still in a state of shock, and they can''t slow down. try {mad1(''gad2'');} Catch (Ex) {} "what''s the situation?" Miao Yu and the demon emperors were also very surprised. "And that kind of thing?" "What did she do?" "Say it carefully!" "As long as you live." Only the old God of Qinglong was there, and his face was calm: "a little thing makes a fuss. I can''t calm down. What does it look like?" Although he always used prophecy to curse brother Cheng, in fact, he also wanted the boy alive. Those demon Zun and demon king who went to inquire were all talking and scrambling to express their inner absurd feelings. "She went to the devil''s world and reported the sermon!" "What?" In such a word, several demon emperors jumped up. "Isn''t that fatal?" "It''s the old nest of the temple. There are a lot of evil emperors sitting in the town..." "And then, what happened?" Cang Ling was also very curious. She is not curious about what Caiying has done, because she knows that Caiying is a puppet, which is all Jiang Cheng''s meaning. "Then she signed up for the competition of chaos group and won the first place in a battlefield in the first round." "It''s said that they''ve stolen some Yuzhi from Mingchi..." After hearing about the chaos group, you demon emperors almost screamed out. And after hearing the four words of Yuzhi, the emperor Qinglong could not calm down."What are you talking about?" "Dark pool jade grease?" "This time, the temple is so willing to put all these treasures out?" It doesn''t mean much to these emperors, but it''s a treasure to any emperor! "And by the little Banshee?" "This..." "Is her life too good?" The demon emperors here don''t know what to say. They are not surprised that Caiying can get the first place. After all, she was escorted by the immortal spirit of the demon master, and other quasi emperors in the battlefield could not beat her. But it''s ridiculous for an immortal to get this kind of treasure. Next to the other demon respect demon king and the emperor are not clear, quickly asked what the treasure of Yuzhi is. After the emperors explained, all the demons'' mouths were closed. "Crouching trough, it''s a change of fate against heaven!" "What''s the matter that only a few immortals get the most precious treasure at the level of quasi emperor?" "Envy, why not me?" "If I can get the Yuzhi of Mingchi, I will be promoted to zhundi." try {mad1(''gad2'');} Catch (Ex) {} "how can I use you, I can enter the late period of emperor zhundi!" "What''s special? How can a fairy do it?" In particular, the sparrow family, even sparrow MI, the quasi emperor, has green eyes. He suddenly realized that he might have missed something. "Caiying should not have the strength." According to the truth, after she went to the devil''s world, she should be ten dead without life. How could she have such a chance? The demon emperors will not reveal the separation of the soul body of the city brother, and protect the little fairy with the immortal soul. Only vaguely said: "that''s because the demon master had a careful arrangement and deployment in advance, she will not die naturally." "Demon master?" "Did the demon master make arrangements in advance?" All the demons were stunned. After the finch group demon reacted, they immediately beat their chests and feet one by one and howled. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" "Such a good chance to make peace with Debao, I should be allowed to go!" "I knew that I was the first one to get on that day..." That day, when chengge chose someone to go to the devil''s world, they all hesitated one by one, and only Caiying came out in the end. At that time, people thought that she was stupid and that she was going to die. Who knows Is this actually a safe trip? Do you want to change your life style along the way? If they knew such a wonderful thing from the beginning, how could they hesitate? That is to break the head and grab it! "What happened in the back?" "Because she won the first place in the battlefield, she became the only seed player in the chaos group who could not reach the realm of quasi emperor." "After that, she defeated a master Tu Qin in the first game of the refining group, and became famous in the demon world..." "What, what?" Miao Yu and Jiang Han also jumped up. "What did you just say?" "Refining group?" "And defeated master Tu chin? Which master Tu chin? " With their understanding of the demon world, master Tu Qin is not a small role! "It''s said that he is a nine grade immortal craftsman." No matter the high-rise of Tianshu pavilion or the demon emperors in Wanyao palace, they all quieted down. All the people are so numb that they can''t digest the news. After a long time, Emperor Qinglong began to smoke. A little uncertain, he said: "that boy... Is he still an immortal craftsman?" Chapter 863 Many low-level demon clans don''t understand the meaning of Jiupin immortal craftsman. But the demon emperors knew it all. It''s no exaggeration to say that if there is no immortal craftsman in the world, the whole fairyland is still a demon clan. It is the support of a series of external objects, such as immortal tools, that smoothes the gap between the human race and the demon race of the same level. Miao Yu is more aware of the significance of Jiupin immortal craftsman. Because the Tianshu pavilion has not even an eight level immortal craftsman of its own. This is also the biggest short board of Tianshu Pavilion. "Is he really a nine grade immortal craftsman?" In the face of her problem, Cang Ling can only show her hand. "He didn''t say it, but it should be. Anyway, I think he knows everything more and more." Of course, they don''t pay attention to Caiying. After all, they know that Jiang Cheng is doing his best behind it, and Caiying is just a carrier with fairy spirits running around. However, other demons don''t know! Their eyes are red with envy now. The sparrow family is even more regretful. "Alas, Caiying is already a household name in the demon world." "What can we do?" The sparrow is so sad that he feels that his position as the leader of the sparrow family is not very stable. Because his name has been far less than the little Banshee. How could he be embarrassed? "Well, when will Caiying come back?" The sparrow demons chirped and said with high morale. "Yes, she''s done pretending. It''s time to come back for us." "Yes, now it''s our turn to take over..." "We will not be afraid of difficulties and death, and bravely complete every task of the demon master!" On one side, all the demon emperors couldn''t listen, so they drove them out of the ten thousand demon palace. On the other side of the demon world, the sermon conference is still in full swing. The competition between chaos group and other combat groups has never stopped. Zizanma emperor no accident, in "some people show the time is coming." "It''s a joke that the last round is the top one and this round is the bottom one." "Ha ha ha ha..." As for master Tu Qin, he has now regained his arrogant and aloof "noble demeanor.". Standing there without saying a word, I didn''t even look at Caiying. To express their disdain. In fact, what they said is not impossible. If you are an ordinary fairy, then Chapter 864 Just at the beginning, thousands of immortal craftsmen have been eliminated. And that''s just the beginning. After that, the onlookers outside seemed to be watching a fireworks show. One explosion after another. Either the immortal array collapses or the tripod explodes. One immortal craftsman after another was disheartened and then eliminated. "Isn''t that cruel?" "It''s too difficult..." "Isn''t the contest itself wrong?" "What do you think a sermon is? This is the most high-end event, and the difficulty is of course top-notch. " "That''s right. Look at the eight immortal craftsmen. Their tripods have stabilized." They followed their reputation. Sure enough, the tripod in front of them was very obedient. Under the blessing of yinjue, diliuliu kept spinning and splashing with mysterious brilliance. On the other hand, master Tu Chin has aroused countless admiration. "Master, from the very beginning, calmed the tripod!" "And his immortal array also recovered calm." "You can do it with ease, you can do it with ease!" "Worthy of being a master..." They can''t help but turn to find the figure of Caiying. According to the idea at the beginning, it''s time for the little fairy to show its original shape. It must be eliminated at the beginning. However, to their surprise, the fairy was still in the field. The immortal array and the cauldron in front of her had been stable for a long time. "How is that possible?" "It''s incredible that a mere fairy can do such a thing..." "Is she also a high-level immortal craftsman?" "It seems that she really has real talent and learning!" One by one, the secret of seal came out of her hand, just like the wonderful pen of flowers. Looking at it, many people are fascinated. "How do I feel that she seems more relaxed than master Tu chin?" Someone said suddenly. "No way?" "At most, it''s the same." "Yes, the opening doesn''t prove anything, Chapter 866 The sermon conference is still in full swing. Now the name of Caiying is completely popular. Everyone in the demon world knows. Even the fairyland began to discuss this celestial being. It''s just that most people are secretly sighing. It''s rare that a genius will die soon. I don''t know what she thinks. You said you honestly join the nine star magic hall or Senluo blood hall? If we do not follow the main road, we will die. Another day later, the refining group Chapter 867 hea Chapter 868 When I saw the celestial being merging the seven or eight or even nine order inscriptions with ease, all the people present were numb. Although these inscriptions are not real, they are only virtual shadows, but they all retain the characteristics of real inscriptions. A fairy, how can she recognize these high-level inscriptions? How does she know how to blend, how to match perfectly? The answer seems to be ready - this is a real Jiupin immortal craftsman! Only in this way can she have such insight. After reaching this conclusion, where can the demons who come out later keep calm? "This woman is definitely a nine grade immortal craftsman!" "Even though she''s just a fairy, even though it''s ridiculous, that''s the truth!" "To solicit, she must be summoned to the temple at all costs!" "No, I''m going to recruit her to my school!" With the passage of time, the other eight immortal craftsmen were cleared out one after another. There is only one colorful cherry left in the competition space. The city elder brother installs forces to always strive to arrive at the designated position, the nature is again consumed the time end, leaves the record which cannot break again. And when the end of this, he also officially became the first name of the refining group of the preaching assembly. According to the rules of the sermon assembly, different positions in each session have different scores, and the final sum is calculated. But now where does his score count? All fou Chapter 869 "What are you talking about?" Tu chin almost doubted whether he had heard wrong. "Why do you want to coerce a Jiupin immortal craftsman into bowing his head?" These people were respectful to themselves not long ago. That''s a respect. How dare you stop yourself now? "Master, that''s not true!" In the face of Tu chin, he kept a little etiquette after all. "It''s a bet you made in person, not forced by us." "What about coercion?" "Yes, it''s a gambling contract witnessed by countless people in the demon world." You blood devil emperor also advised: "if you repent, don''t let the world laugh?" I saw too many people in that bet. They can only offend Tu chin now. Deep down, they are also complaining. What kind of gambling do you say you have nothing to play? Even if you bet, in front of so many people. We can''t pretend we can''t see it. Tu Qin, who wanted to go but couldn''t get away, was furious: "how can I kowtow to a celestial being? Can she bear it?" Some magicians in the rear couldn''t help interrupting. "Isn''t she also a Jiupin immortal craftsman?" "That''s right. They are also masters of nine grade immortals. Why can''t they afford it?" "Besides, they are better than you in all four competitions." "You are not as good as others. Why can''t you stand it?" Hearing these words, Tu Qin finally became angry and vomited blood on the spot. But it didn''t work. Seeing that he refuses to fulfill the gambling agreement, the three evil emperors simply put him in a direct frame and come to Caiying. Then he forced him to kneel down and kowtow with the imperial power. After three knocks, he was thrown aside. But Tu Qin did not dare to be humiliated, and finally he fainted. For this result, city brother is very satisfied. I didn''t kill you, but I''m afraid it''s meaningless for you to live in the future? Then, the demons came again. "Master Caiying, which sect are you going to join?" "Join us in the nine star magic Hall..." "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Facing their solicitation, Caiying smiles. "No, I''m not going to join the temple." What, what? "Master Caiying, what did you just say?" People thought it was a mistake. "Didn''t you hear me? I just came to get the first name. I didn''t plan to join anyone." Caiying said naturally. "What do you mean?" A moment ago, he said to laugh at Yan Yan''s evil emperors. They immediately turned their faces, which was much faster than turning books. What do you mean by that? Are you trying to shake us? Oh, you''re not going to join? Then you just asked the three evil emperors TAIE Youxue and Jinjing to apologize, and you asked us to help you force Tu Qin to kowtow. What''s the point? Are we all in vain? He waved his hand directly, isolating the voice from other external demons. Then he asked with a calm face and a cold voice. "Are you kidding us?" Even if it''s a nine grade immortal craftsman who can''t use it for himself, it''s worthless. If I had known that, why did I offend Tu chin just now? You can imagine how angry the evil emperors felt that they had been cheated by the "slag girl". "What sermon are you going to attend if you don''t join the temple?" In the face of their questioning, Caiying is innocent. "A sermon is a sermon. Isn''t it different from joining the temple?" "No one is required to participate in the assembly, you have to join the temple, right?" You blood devil emperor''s whole body imperial territory''s prestige has released, the murderous spirit has condensed into the essence. "I suggest you think about it.""Your decision is very unwise, it is likely to bring disaster for you!" He said it was an undisguised threat. The temple has always been that those who follow me prosper and those who disobey me perish! If it wasn''t for genius, they wouldn''t like it. If you''re a genius, you''ll have to go to us. Otherwise, it will be destroyed, so as not to be attracted by other forces and strengthen the opponent. In the face of this threat, Caiying just giggles. "I think it over very well." "Actually... I''m here to play with you. What can you do?" These words are taught by chengge. When he said that, he didn''t know how good it was. What''s more, the disciples of Laozi were trapped by you. Ji Linghan and lin ning are also outstanding, and they didn''t agree after soliciting. After that, feixianmen attracted the persecution of Miemen! Today, I want to play with you, but the result this time will not be the same as that time! "Damn you..." "Bold!" "To die!" The demons were furious one by one. He was fooled by Caiying and had a bad relationship with master Tu Qin. The competition of the refining group was held in vain. They were so angry that they wanted to ruin Caiying on the spot. However, the sermon conference is still being held. If these evil emperors ignore their identity and personally attack the champion of the weapon refining group, what will they think when they watch them? This will seriously damage the image of the temple, and the sermon will not be held in the future. "She also called chaos!" Said the devil. "Is it?" You blood devil emperor coldly smile: "that is just right." He also came up with a "good idea" to kill people with a knife, just like the previous emperor Lieyu zhundi. Isn''t it wonderful for the emperor to kill her? "You don''t want to escape, you haven''t finished it yet!" Before a sermon is eliminated, it is not allowed to leave on the way. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty. If Choi Ying obeyed them, the temple would take care of her secretly. Now, naturally, she was eager to destroy her. "We''ll see you finish it!" "Then you''re going to stare at it." The color cherry that has demon lord support also gave up. "Damn it "Damn it However, after the noise barrier was removed, he became a master again. "Caiying also has the competition of chaos group to participate in." "Next, I hope she can keep up her efforts and make great achievements..." With that, a group of demon emperors flew to the high platform again. As soon as this words came out, the present demon repair all froze. To tell you the truth, because Caiying''s achievements in the refining group are too bad, they have forgotten that she is still the seed player of chaos group. "She really wants to compete in chaos group?" "The weapon refiners are not good at fighting." "She''s just a fairy. Isn''t she any better than that?" "Chaos group''s audition she is at most lucky, now all is a one-on-one confrontation, can''t hide, there won''t be any chance to get away with it." "It''s all about death!" "Master Caiying doesn''t have to do this. Can''t she take it seriously?" "That''s right. With her skill in refining utensils, why join the chaos group?" No one can understand Caiying''s decision. All over the demon world, there are also many discussions. On the other hand, the competition of chaos group is in the late stage. Each group is better than the last eight. It''s the seed''s turn. Under the attention of millions of people, Caiying was sent into one of the battlefields of chaos group competition space. Many people screamed again when they saw the opponent opposite her. "Baisha zhundi!" "My God, it''s this lunatic?""I''ve seen him in the last few rounds of competition, but he''s not dead at all. He doesn''t leave a living person, not even a whole corpse!" Chapter 870 Over a remote town not far from the temple, the demon emperors, such as green dragon, ice Phoenix, white tiger and Kun Peng, are also secretly looking at the picture of the shadow transmission immortal in the distance. After the separation of the soul body of brother Cheng, the two emperors, Qinglong and Canglong, had no power of Xuanwen for the time being. They all got to the end of the line. After seeing that Caiying is going to take part in the competition of chaos group, the demons also mention their heart. And after seeing her opponent, Kunpeng the great Chapter 871 The audience and the magic heroes make complaints about the billions of heroes who have passed through the shadow array. You''re too blatant, aren''t you? Is that how you put water in front of us? You know it''s fake? Can we not insult our intelligence? However, there is no way. The original rule of the sermon conference is to admit defeat. In full view of the public, Baisha zhundi took the initiative to approach Caiying. The little finch demon was not polite, and he slapped her in the face. Before we hit it, the hundred evil spirits emperor screamed. "Ah..." Then, he cooperated with the air twist 3600 ¡ã Gyroscopic rotation, followed by a difficult dive landing. Bang! Like a dead fish, she fell at the foot of Caiying. No one was watching. Can you be more fake? Can you be more perfunctory? It''s just a fairy. Even if you fight with weapons for a day, you can''t break the defense in the later period of emperor Zhun, not to mention not hitting at all. After falling down, Caiying kicked him again. It was a kick. However, to Baisha zhundi, that is to say, he was tickling. While smiling, he rolled down the stage with a shrill cry. "Great, great!" "It''s worthy of master Caiying. I''m not as good as others. I''m convinced!" The corners of their mouths twitched. Is the man who is still smiling after being beaten really a hundred evil spirits emperor? Why doesn''t it feel like it at all? Baisha all retired, Caiying naturally promoted. Looking at their poor performance, the devil emperor on the high stage was so angry that he turned purple one by one. He wanted to ruin the two living treasures on the spot. The sanctity, justice and dignity of the sermon conference were destroyed by this farce! And the magicians under the stage were laughing. The sermon conference has been held for so many times, which one is not a fierce fight? You come and I go fighting, they are tired. Now this blatant water trading has aroused their interest. The demon emperors outside are also big eyed and small eyed. I didn''t digest this promotion operation for a while. They were going to rush in and get back the scabbard at any time. As a result, I didn''t need it. I was very confused. Is there another way to break the situation? After a long time, Cang Ling chuckled. "Lao Qinglong, you didn''t predict that he would die. What is this now?" The emperor Qinglong is also confused. I didn''t predict that boy once. "That boy is so shameless that he even bribes his opponent by refining fairy ware. It''s mean, it''s mean!" White tiger and ice Feng stare at him at the same time. "That''s the demon master. Pay attention to the wording!" "That is, don''t be disrespectful to the demon master!" They don''t trust Lao Qinglong''s great prophecy any more. "In any case, the demon master passed this pass." "Yes, it''s a demon master." The old green dragon''s eyes turned and suddenly began to shout. "I remember, when this boy participated in the ten thousand demon conference, it was also a lot of water trading?" The demons think about it. At that time, Aoyang, battle Monkey King, tooth rat king and three eyed tiger all took the initiative to release water. Only that time, it was because these people were his own. But this time, Baisha devil didn''t know him. "This boy is lazy everywhere he goes. He doesn''t have to play in the game. He just lies on his back." Other demon emperors shake their heads and laugh. "The demon master is the demon master. He never goes the ordinary way." As soon as Caiying stepped down, Baisha zhundi rubbed his hands again and squeezed over with a smile. "Master Caiying, are you satisfied?" "Not bad.""Then, my nine level immortal blade..." "I always mean what I say. Just put it on me." For brother Cheng, it''s just a matter of turning on the system, and it doesn''t take much effort. "Well, thank you, master!" In his ecstasy, Baisha zhundi directly incarnated as the loyal bodyguard of master Caiying. Three steps away from her left and right, murderous, scanning around to watch the repair, for her open escort, no one is allowed near her. I''m kidding. If something happens to the master, the immortal weapon will be ruined. Many of them despise on the surface, but they are envious on the inside. That''s a nine level immortal weapon. They would have made the same choice. After all, the benefits they can get are practical. It''s just that they don''t have the chance. "Well, what a daydream!" Master Tu Qin, who had been in a coma before, had woken up. After learning what happened later, he was so angry that his liver ached. He hated Caiying to the bone. I wish she would die the worse. I thought she would die when she entered the chaos group, but I didn''t know there was such a way to live. How can he accept this? "Which one of you has seen her refining the nine level immortal ware?" "Who has seen it?" "I really think the four competitions Chapter 872 There was a look of consternation on everyone''s face. what? How to make a nine level immortal on the spot? Are you kidding? As a demon cultivator, they are psychologically prepared for how difficult it is to refine the eight and nine level immortal tools. This level of fairy ware can''t be refined in millions of years. There is also the risk of failure. For this reason, it is very rare to use the nine level immortal tools in the two realms of immortals and demons. Even some of the imperial realms that did not take refuge in the temple of xianmeng had never been owned. If it wasn''t for Caiying''s four previous contests, which showed her extremely powerful basic skills of refining weapons, and she became an expert in everyone''s mind, they would have laughed at her on the spot. But they didn''t dare, master Tu Qin and the immortal craftsmen in the rear. "Refining on the spot?" "Ha ha ha, are you kidding?" Master a face of disdain: "Kui you also participated in the competition of refining group, do you have a little common sense of refining?" Other immortal craftsmen also came out to help. "Not to mention that your level is too low to sustain the long refining process, even if you can do it, what can you do?" "Are you going to spend a million years here?" "At that time, the sermon conference was over..." "There''s a limit to your lying, isn''t there?" The demons above also sneered. The fairy was so dizzy that he said such a big thing. "She''s done." "In order to survive, this damned fairy lost his heart and went crazy." With the words of the masters, the onlookers naturally don''t believe that Caiying can do it. Only when she was in kuahaikou, in order to continue to be released. For outsiders'' comments, Caiying doesn''t care. Anyway, she has an idol to support her. There''s nothing to be afraid of. She just stared at the hundred evil spirits emperor, and her face didn''t change at all. "Believe it or not, you decide for yourself." Can Baisha devil say he doesn''t believe it? He has given up before, which means he has made a bet in advance. Now it''s too late even if you don''t want to gamble. "Do you really... Plan to refine the weapon on site?" The evil person of this evil world mouth corners straight draw, he has no confidence to the color cherry at all now. "That''s right." "Well, I''ll wait for you here for a million years!" Anyway, the dead horse should be treated as a live horse doctor once. "Then bring the materials." On one side, master Tu Qin stepped in again. "Ha ha ha, Baisha zhundi, you really don''t cherish the materials." "It''s not easy to get the natural resources and treasures, but it''s wasted by this fairy." "When she fails, your material will be gone." Baisha devil emperor was so said by him, also began to worry about gain and loss. "Can I give you one first?" Caiying shook her head directly: "Wufen was agreed at the beginning. If you don''t want to, you can give up." The face of Baisha Zhun emperor was constantly changing. At last, I gritted my teeth. "Yes, I''ll give you five!" "But if you fail too fast, don''t go on!" He made up his mind to watch. The fairy can''t get away with the material, if she doesn''t know Chapter 873 "Or shall we rush in now?" The white tiger and the ape can''t help it. As for refining? They also don''t believe that Jiang Cheng can succeed. They just think that he is fooling others. "No, just wait." Cang Ling blocked them. City brother this series of people do not understand the operation, let her smell the familiar atmosphere. That''s the smell of pretending. Surrounded by the evil spirit, Caiying moves her position while transmitting sound. "Demon master, you should attach yourself quickly." The sparrow demon has been possessed by brother Cheng and has been used to it for a long time. "No more." This time, brother Cheng needs to use the system refining technique. Just swish it. Otherwise, how could he keep the Baisha emperor away from the outside world. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears. After all, there are a lot of demons and zhundi present here, so as not to be seen to be taken out directly. "Ah?" Caiying was stunned and looked around carefully: "are you planning to escape here? What should I do next?" "You don''t have anything to think about. Put out all those materials." "Oh, oh!" Caiying is very puzzled. Does the demon master really want to refine the Ninth level immortal? He needed to attach himself to the four items of the competition before. Now it''s a lot of trouble to refine the nine level immortal weapon, isn''t it? You don''t have to be attached? City brother doesn''t care about her mood. He put all the floating materials into the preparation area of the system smelter panel. After that, he opened the interface of weapon refining, drew the classification of nine level immortal tools, and chose the immortal blade. There''s a bunch of attribute options floating on it. The regular basic attributes of immortal tools, such as sharpness, tenacity, penetration, lightness, etc., are automatically lit up. Brother Cheng glances at it, and then, like a menu, manually lights up the options of bloodline and killing rules. And then he added the evil spirit. Every time you choose one, the materials in the preparation area will disappear. After thinking about it, the Baisha zhundi was quite in line with his own rhythm. The whole process was simple. He was a good man again. It also lights up the two rules of speed and corrosion on options. After selecting these attributes, those materials have been reduced by a quarter. "Almost." "We have to make some money in a small business, don''t we?" Cheng Ge, who made three copies of materials, just pressed the button to start refining. Shua, the light flashed. A brand new nine step immortal blade lies in the system warehouse. This immortal weapon is refined. Brother Cheng took out the immortal blade and looked at his masterpiece. He was quite satisfied. Caiying suddenly saw a fairy come out, almost startled. "What is this?" "Give him the refined nine level immortal weapon!" "This, this is finished?" Although in her mind, the idol is omnipotent, but this kind of thing or a great breakthrough in her acceptance. Didn''t those immortal craftsmen outside just say that it would take millions of years to refine nine level immortal wares? She is ready to settle down here. As a result, in just a few seconds, the fairy ware came out? "Yes, take it first." "We''ve loaded so much pressure, it''s time to have a rest." "Wait half an hour before you go out." The main reason is that I went out as soon as I came in. It''s too shocking. It''s really hard to explain at that time. At least it takes a little time. "Ah, good..." Caiying stupidly took over the nine level immortal weapon. She rubbed the real touch of the immortal blade. She didn''t know the goods. She doubted whether the demon master had prepared a nine level immortal weapon in advance.But in front of brother Cheng, she didn''t dare to ask. Otherwise, the demon master who forced her to be questioned must spray her again. The demons waiting outside can never dream that the people inside will be so leisurely. I thought Caiying was busy inside. "Three days at most!" Master Tu chin also started his own "prophecy.". "I bet that she will fail once in three days at most." "Baisha is the emperor. The materials are not easy to come by. Use them and cherish them. Hahaha!" Other immortal craftsmen also agreed. "A scam happened right under our noses." "It''s a big injustice." "No way, Baisha zhundi is a solid eye, don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back!" "In three days we''ll be able to see the fraud exposed." Listening to their comments, baishazhundi was extremely upset. He repeatedly wanted to let go of his mind and look into the situation inside. I''m also worried that this will affect the performance of master Caiying, and I''m in a dilemma. "At least three days!" "If nothing happens in three days, it''s not too late to check again!" Thinking of this, he closed his eyes again as he sat cross legged, keeping the evil spirit isolated from the surroundings. Time goes by. Many competitions of chaos group have ended one after another. After these quasi emperors and demon emperors came to an end, they learned that Chapter 874 Bai shazhun, who took over the immortal ware, had a dull face. He can''t slow down. Is this refining successful? Is this the way to get the nine level immortal? Isn''t that true? Many magic practices outside have come back to God, and then make complaints about the Tucao. "Impossible!" "It''s too fake!" "How long? Half an hour later, I''ll make a nine level immortal weapon to coax ghosts? " "Play with us like fools?" "It''s ridiculous. It can''t be a first-order artifact, can it?" "Ha ha ha, the Baisha emperor is going to be mad with anger!" However, they didn''t notice that the nearest group of zhundi and the immortal craftsmen didn''t speak at this time. They were staring at the artifact with an incredible look in their eyes. Because they are all people who know the goods. Even if only from the faint power of the immortal, you can easily judge what rank it is. This is the Ninth level immortal tool. There is no fake flower! Especially Baisha zhundi himself. He stroked every inch of the immortal blade slowly, and felt its attribute and amplitude carefully. His eyes became brighter and brighter. From the initial confusion, to the subsequent surprise, to the final inconceivable. "This, this..." "How can this attribute..." He looked at Caiying in disbelief, even a little frightened. "Master, this, this is really for me?" This immortal blade''s attribute increases more than he thought, and every one is what he needs. It''s just that he didn''t dare to think about it. How can there be such a perfect nine level immortal tool in the world? Caiying nodded: "if you give the material, it''s yours." Baisha zhundi was like a child who got the best toy in the world. Excitement and ecstasy filled his consciousness in this moment. He soared to the sky and slashed at the empty space above! All of a sudden, the rules of blood, killing, corrosion and speed changed into a surging ocean under the blessing of boundless evil spirit! The sky seems to turn into a sea of blood, vast, lasting for a long time. And this knife didn''t exert its own immortal power, nor did it exert the power of the rule brand. Most of them are from the fairy ware itself! "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Holding the immortal blade, his whole body''s evil spirit seems to have been upgraded. "What can I ask for if I have this immortal blade?" When this knife cuts out, those demon emperors in the sky can no longer sit still. They all flew to Baisha zhundi. "Baisha Daoyou, are you going to sell this immortal blade?" "Baisha zhundi, would you like to join my temple?" "Baisha, the emperor is willing to exchange his immortal blade with you, and the conditions are up to you!" They could see at a glance that the immortal blade was against heaven. Blood, killing, corrosion and speed are all the popular cultivation rules of the demon world. Most of the demon emperors here have practiced them. However, they generally used one or two kinds of nine level immortal utensils. All the four rules have been increased, and at the same time, they also have the blessing of evil spirit, which is totally beyond their imagination. Is this a nine level immortal? They can''t calm down any more. Baishazhundi held the immortal blade and stepped back with vigilance. "You think so well!" "Think I''m a fool?" "Who will replace this immortal weapon, who is a fool, and who will replace it?" "The devil will change with you!" Holding the immortal, he flew down and bowed to Caiying. "Master Caiying, I will bear in mind your kindness in refining today!" Although the material is his own, but also a few more. But he didn''t know that if he changed to another immortal craftsman, ten materials would not be successful.Even if it succeeds, it will take millions of years to get it. And attributes will never reach this level. In the end, will the immortal craftsmen help him? You can imagine how sincere his gratitude to Caiying is now. "If you have any assignment in the future, just one word, I will not refuse you at all!" With that, he directly held the immortal blade and stood on the side of Caiying''s body, looking like a close guard. The whole audience has been boiling for a long time. Those who doubted before only felt that their faces were swollen. Just now, they said it was a fake. It was a first-order immortal. As a result, this is not only the Ninth level immortal ware, but also the perfect masterpiece of the Ninth level immortal ware! Didn''t you see the reaction of the devil emperor? This is the treasure that makes them all crazy! Even now, they are still trying to bargain around Baisha zhundi. This is a miracle! And more people are looking at Caiying, the woman who has created miracles! Their eyes were so hot that they would burn everything. What just happened? In just half an hour, this nine grade immortal craftsman magically made a perfect nine grade immortal. All the prospective emperors present could not sit still. "Master Caiying!" "Master Caiying, can you help me, too? I''ll give you materials too!" "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go "Master Caiying, please let me know what you want..." "Master Kangkang, I am Even those who belong to the temple of the emperor, can not help but stand up. In particular, the emperor Lieyu zhundi was even more remorseful. I knew that the immortal was so powerful that I could offer her as a Bodhisattva and kneel down. As long as she helped herself to refine a nine level immortal weapon! Think about yourself Chapter 875 What''s the meaning of this? Is Being reminded by them like this, people "react" to it. "What the master means is that she prepared this immortal weapon in advance?" That''s right. It''s ridiculous to make a nine level immortal weapon in half an hour. This explanation is more reasonable. Master Tu chin stroked his beard and said, "there''s no other way." "Unexpectedly, in order to disguise as a nine level immortal craftsman, you are willing to pay a nine level immortal craftsman." "It''s sheer stupidity." "What''s more, this trick is too clumsy. Half an hour is too short, too unreal." "There is no such thing in the world." As if they had grasped the truth, they couldn''t wait to draw a conclusion. It amuses the city. What''s special? How can Tu chin jump like that. He didn''t mean to kill the immortal craftsmen, and he didn''t bother to talk to them. Now he really finds these people very annoying. The evil emperors didn''t know if it was the truth, but in order to kill Caiying, they immediately echoed this statement. "Yes, that must be it." "This girl is the one who deceives the world and steals fame!" "The fairy ware was prepared by her in advance. She can''t be wrong." Hearing these "authorities" say so, the emperors who are most eager for the nine level immortal ware are a little confused. Is that true? Prepare an immortal tool in advance, just to prove yourself? Isn''t that crazy? "I believe in master Caiying!" Baisha zhundi held the immortal blade tightly and looked around the immortal craftsmen with a sneer. "Don''t forget, master Caiying asked me to ask for it before he smelted it!" "And the immortal utensils she refined perfectly fit those attributes." "How could it be so coincidental if we had prepared ahead of time?" In fact, he didn''t care whether it was just refined or prepared in advance. Anyway, I got a perfect nine level immortal weapon. That''s enough. Enough for him to protect Caiying as a relative. Tu Qin said lightly: "sometimes things in the world are just coincidence." "My experience is here, you layman don''t understand..." Baisha quickly interrupted him: "before the four competitions, master Caiying had all created miracles, which was also considered impossible." He made no secret to sneer: "you losers, who are qualified to judge her? Is your experience useful to her? " When he said this, the group of immortal craftsmen had no face, and they immediately retorted. However, many people on the scene are gradually showing the color of thinking. At this moment, in front of the shadow spreading array all over the demon world, countless demons also talked about it. Gradually, it caused a big debate sweeping the whole demon world. Whether Caiying had prepared or refined the immortal ware in advance, both sides argued with each other, and no one could persuade anyone. In a sense, what brother Cheng said at the beginning is completely fulfilled. Caiying''s name is destined to ring through the six realms and spread for countless years. At this time, even the group of immortals who are paying attention to the sermon conference in the fairyland can not help but join the discussion. "Tu Qin has a point. Half an hour a nine level immortal weapon completely breaks the law of heaven." Inside the immortal alliance, the jiujue Immortal Emperor looked at the picture of the shadow transmission array and slowly shook his head. "There is a constant flow in heaven. The reason why the most precious is the most precious is that it is very difficult to obtain it." "If it''s so easy to refine the nine level immortal tools, the six realms will be in disorder." In the clouds outside the temple, a group of demon emperors also fell into confusion. Miao Yu asked excitedly, "what do you think is the truth?" The white tiger emperor thought for a long time, then he was not sure: "it should have been prepared in advance. If a nine level immortal weapon could be produced in half an hour, then our demon world would have been destroyed by the human race."Bingfeng emperor also nodded: "this kind of thing, really beyond the law of heaven, is unlikely to be true." "With my understanding of the demon master, he must be deceiving people." "Ha ha ha, very likely!" All the demon emperors laughed one after another. However, Lao Qinglong, who always liked to pour cold water on Cheng Ge, didn''t agree this time. This makes Cang Ling who also believes in leader Jiang surprised. "Xuanming, what do you think?" Old green dragon light way: "I believe that boy is really refined out." "Why?" The demons are very curious. Don''t you like to go against the lead singer? Do you believe him so much this time? Facing the confused eyes of the demons, the old green dragon turned his lips. "You don''t know him well enough." "That boy has never been able to get up early without profit. He can only take advantage of it. How can he suffer from it?" He thought of the artifacts he had been taken away from. His heart was aching and his voice was bad. "Let that despicable guy prepare a nine level immortal weapon in advance, and then give it to others for nothing. I don''t believe it if I kill him!" "He must have taken a great advantage, or he would not have done such a thing." After hearing this, all the demon emperors were laughing and crying. What''s the reason? But Cang Ling showed the color of thinking. Unexpectedly, the old Qinglong really knows Jiang Cheng. She could be absolutely sure that the immortal blade had just been refined on the spot. Because she saw the miracle of alchemy at the speed of light. In the temple, the competition of chaos group is still in full swing. Caiying was sent into the competition space again. This time, the one standing opposite her is Yewu zhundi. If you can get to the last eight of a group, it''s natural that your strength is guaranteed in the later period of the emperor. Cheng Ge and Caiying don''t know her, but in the demon world, the prestige of zhundi is not inferior to Baisha zhundi. Although the appearance is charming and graceful, he is also notorious and ruthless. If Baisha zhundi is a blatant tiger wolf, then this woman is a poisonous snake hidden in the shadow. The temple arranged her for Caiying in the hope that women would play a role in the same-sex repulsion. Wanyiwu emperor can''t bear to see Caiying who is a woman in the limelight, so he is jealous? Unfortunately, as they expected, the picture that Caiying was beaten to death as soon as she came up did not appear immediately. The female devil faces Caiying, Chapter 876 I can''t help it. I really won the grand prize when I met Caiying. Even if they are going to advance, they hope to meet the weakest one. And the night fog zhundi obviously didn''t plan to do such a bad thing. She bowed and gave a salute to Caiying. "To see Master Caiying, it is the temple that arranged us together. I don''t mean the least to you!" "Well." Color cherry face no expression, still high cold. As if she is the emperor, and the opposite is just a fairy. In the face of her attitude, the emperor was not angry, but respected more and more. "Master, I have seen your previous deal with Baisha." With a smile on her face, she put forward her request carefully: "I wonder if you could consider giving me a piece of nine level fairy ware, too?" "Don''t worry. I know the rules. I''ll give up!" "I''ve already prepared five materials." "Oh, you can play several times if you want. I''ll match better than Baisha. I''ll pose whatever posture you want..." Hearing this, the devil could not make complaints about them. You are a woman at least. Can you pay attention to the image? Is this the night fog emperor who is always hiding in the shadow, ready to expose his tusks and torture others? On the high platform, the evil emperor of the temple was very angry. One after another, they scolded angrily. "Night fog, what are you doing?" "Do you deserve to be the emperor like this?" "You are going to lose all the prestige of your ancestors in the night demon hall!" Hearing their accusations, the night mist emperor scorned them. "I''m the founder of the creation school in the night demon hall. What''s the point?" "Do you really think she can still make nine level immortal tools?" "Don''t you listen to what master Tu Qin said? She just prepared a nine level immortal weapon in advance and gave it to Baisha," he sneered "I really thought she could take it out Chapter 877 "If we can make it this time, we have to believe it." On the side of xianmeng, jiujue Xiandi looks at the picture. Although we can''t see the cherry, we can only see a black fog. But they are big men, but they don''t want to let go of every moment. Because this is very likely to be a historic moment to change the six realms. "If she can make another immortal weapon with the same attributes, it''s no coincidence." "Whip shaped immortal utensils are extremely rare. At present, no similar nine level immortal utensils have ever appeared in the fairyland." "Indeed, even if you want to prepare ahead of time, you can''t prepare." For a moment, I don''t know how many people are watching the group of evil spirit and smoke on the screen, as if something exciting is happening inside. However, in fact, only a few seconds after entering, chengge had finished refining the immortal ware. After Caiying put the fairy into the ring, she became idle. According to leader Jiang''s instructions, she delayed half an hour before returning to the outside world. In the face of countless people''s various eye gaze, she wiped on the ring, and a nine level immortal whip with shining light floated in the field. "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" WOW! The whole scene exploded in an instant. Not to mention the night fog emperor who got the whip, no one can calm down at this moment. The three nine immortal craftsmen in the temple are suspicious of life. This completely overturned their understanding of refining tools, and has shaken their foundation of refining tools. Tu Qin cried out in the crowd: "she must have prepared in advance..." Before he finished speaking, he was kicked by a group of quasi emperors. "Get out of the way!" "And prepare in advance?" "My face is still swollen. Master Caiying, you deserve to slander me?" "In front of master Caiying, you scum don''t deserve to be called immortal craftsman." "It''s not a hierarchy at all. It''s ridiculous." At this point, no one doubts Caiying''s ability any more. "Master Caiying is LiuJie Chapter 878 If it was in the past, Tu Qin and others were right. They are so precious. Almost everyone wants something from them. Even the magic emperor, who already has nine levels of immortal tools, should consider the magic gate and the descendants behind him. No one will risk the world''s great injustice and choose to attack these precious immortal masters. But the birth of Caiying has quietly changed some things. Half an hour can produce a nine level immortal, what is that concept? In front of her, the value of other immortal craftsmen plummeted in an instant, falling countless times It''s not so irreplaceable. I don''t know how many zhundi exchanged their eyes at this moment. Then, they almost rushed to kill out! "No!" Several evil emperors in the temple came forward to stop them. They don''t want to see so many immortals destroyed. "Slow..." Unfortunately, it''s too late. There were thousands of people who attended the sermon, and they were all the outstanding ones. Although only a part of the people were killed ahead of time, there were still too many. The more than a dozen demon emperors could not stop them. "No!" "How dare you?" When he saw at least 50 would-be emperors killing him, Tu chin lost his confidence. Panic crawls all over the old face of the nine grade master. As a quasi emperor, he had no fighting spirit, Chapter 879 After paying the IOU and a pile of mortgaged treasures, xuewangzhundi became destitute. I almost took off my fairy armor. After that, he was defeated by master Caiying and walked out. Successfully promoted to Chapter 880 "Lying down?" Someone sneered, "are you so kind?" "Kill master Caiying, and you''ll have a chance to get the whole body?" "It has to be none!" "If we cut off the way we got the immortal weapon, that is to kill our parents!" "It''s a bitter feud!" "Let him live as if he were dead!" "Tear his soul into ten thousand pieces, refine them separately, and torture them day by day!" "We have recently developed a new technique of bone etching, which is just right for you to try..." This group of people''s blatant threat, hear evil evil evil evil emperor cold sweat dripping. This is the demon world. He knows very well that these people can really do what they say. As a demon emperor, he was not afraid of any quasi emperor. But it''s hard to hold a lot of people together! In the face of this threat, he can only turn his eyes to the temple demons on the high platform. You see, I can''t help it. They were almost angry. What''s more, is it called competition? Where do you place the majesty of the temple? All over the demon world has been in an uproar. Is this a contest. "Who dares to interfere in the contest?" Twenty magic emperors flew to the palace togethe Chapter 881 The chaos area is divided into eight groups. At present, there is only one person left in each group. The next competition is between these eight people. Three more games and the winner will be decided. At this point, the list of these eight people is out, and people are unable to make complaints about it. The standard of this conference is very high. Seven out of the last eight were all demons. It can be said that any one of these seven people was the top of the list in the past. But now, we are most optimistic about the little fairy Caiying. Although they are weak and have no ability to make money, they have the ability to make money. There''s a way to make weapons, and there''s a bunch of quasi emperors to be cheerleaders. And they seem to be right. After the eight into four and four into two, Choi Ying encountered opponents are up on the direct cast. I can''t help it. They can''t cause so many quasi emperors. What''s more, the nine level immortals are too tempting for these new demons, and it''s not difficult to make a choice. Those who haven''t met Caiying are very sorry. I miss the best chance to get immortal tools immediately, so I''m in a hurry. In the end, Caiying and Wushang met. "This game is really hard to say." "Yes, Wushang devil emperor already has nine levels of immortal sword. For him, immortal tools may not be attractive." "If it wasn''t attractive, he wouldn''t have come to the sermon." "That''s to say, who would think that there are too many immortals?" "But the problem is that he''s only one short of the final number one." "As long as you win this game easily, he can still get the final reward. If you were him, how would you choose?" "He dares!" "If you dare to kill master Caiying, he will wait to die!" All over the world when the demon practitioners are talking, the temple demon emperors are also anxious to communicate with the Wu Shang demon emperor. Although the chaos group''s competition has been destroyed by the water trading. But at least the last layer of underpants in the temple is not broken, that is, the ownership of the champion is still in suspense. Chapter 882 "It''s pushing the little Banshee to death." Outside the temple, Emperor Qinglong also saw the key at a glance. Other demon emperors reacted one after another. "Indeed." "Such a treasure is just for the sake of making up his mind." "What will Wu Shang do?" "Does this person really risk public anger?" "He will." Miao Yu stares at the picture of transmission outside the temple in the distance, and his delicate face is covered with melancholy clouds. "I''ve dealt with this person before, and it''s described in four words as daring and black hearted." "It looks like it''s really dangerous this time." Inside the temple, all the battlefields in the chaos area were merged and turned into a huge floating platform. At this time, the devil group, the devil group and other groups of games have ended. The rest is the final play. The two people standing on the stage, one on the left and the other on the right, are so different in strength that they are speechless. In the face of Caiying, Wushang demon emperor slowly drew out his nine level immortal sword. There was no craziness or ferocity in his face, nor was there any sinister or vicious. As if always is so light, elegant. "I don''t want to kill you, the nine grade immortal who can change the history of the demon world." "But unfortunately, I already have the nine level sword." He shook his head with regret. "And the final reward is nine level immortal armor. As for the supreme level immortal treasure and immortal elixir, you can''t give me either." "So, you''re of little value to me." Hearing what he said, brother Cheng was in full bloom. Releasing water all the way really dealt a heavy blow to the reputation of the temple. Pulling the sermon assembly down from the altar can be regarded as a great relief to the disciples of Feixian sect. However, his desire of pretending to force is not satisfied at all. In the future, when people refer to this sermon and laugh at the temple, they will also say that this champion is not worthy of the name. He would like to have a real fight. Now it''s all doze. Give me a pillow. "Come on, draw the sword! Prepare for war He sends a voice to urge Caiying. But the group of zhundi under the stage are frying the pot again. what? Actually, someone wants to kill master Caiying again? Not to mention zhundi, even several magic emperors in the competition can''t bear it. They don''t have nine level immortal tools. They are crying for food. "Wu Shang, what are you going to do?" "What do you want to do, to die?" "Why don''t you get out of here!" In this regard, Wushang devil did not care. "You threaten as much as you can. Unlike them, I have been alone for 10 billion years. I have no relatives or grandchildren." "I don''t have to give up if I can get more treasures by strength." When he said that, there was really no difference. This guy can''t threaten. People can only soften their tone. "Then you''ll save master Caiying''s life at least." "That''s right. Don''t break our way." It doesn''t matter whether Caiying can take the first place. The important thing is to survive unscathed. "I''m afraid not. My sword doesn''t have eyes." Wushang demon emperor shook his nine level sword. At this time, he was like a precious hostage. Looking at the anxious appearance of the audience, he was even more proud. In front of the temple, I beg myself. Now I can use Caiying to coerce the emperor. How cool? "Wu Shang, what on earth do you want to do? Master Caiying has no grudge against you?" "Are you deliberately against us?" Wushang devil''s mouth turned slightly up. "How dare you?" "It''s just that my sword is not easy to control. Unless there is enough weight to hold it down, it can be stabilized, don''t you think?"I''m afraid there are few people in the demon world who can understand this kind of words. But these people in the demon world are very transparent. Immediately understand his meaning - want me Rao Caiying a life can, you have to add money. "Damn it "What do you want?" "There are so many of you here. Each of you can kill me with a treasure of enough weight, can''t you?" Wu Shang''s smile became more and more intense. "Such a heavy weight will surely hold down my sword and make it docile. It won''t hurt master Caiying." There are at least 5000 quasi emperors and seven or eight demon emperors under the stage. These people don''t want Caiying to die. Although they can''t make nine level immortal tools. But if everyone gives a piece of treasure, the value will definitely exceed that of the temple. At that time, he will be able to oust Choi Ying and win the first place. And then you get the first name of the temple. Is it not beautiful to blackmail at both ends and earn money at both ends? This Wushang devil emperor can really stand up to the four words of bold heart and black heart. His lower limit, even the temple devil emperors are despised. "Why didn''t this damn thing kill him before?" "Damn, I knew I had killed him in those years!" "This disaster!" It''s just that it''s not easy for them to intervene now. I can only gnash my teeth and secretly calculate that after the competition, I must not let this bastard go. And those would-be emperors under the stage frowned one by one. They were also so angry that they were about to explode. "Have you thought about it?" "My patience is limited. I''m afraid I can''t give you much time to hesitate..." Wushang devil emperor is still blackmailing. City brother has no patience. Today''s protagonist is Caiying. When is it your turn to jump up and down? "Point the sword at him!" Hearing the sound, Caiying didn''t hesitate. With a long sword, the immortal soul of chengge broke away from the scabbard and killed her. "You can''t wait, master Caiying..." Wushang devil emperor is still there, suddenly his head is buzzing. City brother suddenly killed, he was not prepared at all. If he sets out the formation normally, he will certainly set up the immortal soul defense in advance, and at the same time urge the legal environment and the rule brand. At that time, Choi Sakura will definitely die once. Maybe Jiang Cheng will be consumed. But because the face is just a fairy, and caught off guard, Wushang devil emperor did not have time to do these preparations. The invasion of chengge was countless times more successful than normal. Chapter 883 On the surface, Wu Shang''s immortal spirit is no less powerful than Jiang Cheng''s. After all, the immortal soul of brother Cheng has been away from the body for a long time, and it is far less powerful than the heyday. After all, Wushang devil is the realm of the emperor. Or fight at home in your own soul sea. But the result is far from that. The hand of the immortal soul of brother Cheng has been mutated. When it comes into contact with it, the immortal soul of Wushang devil emperor is almost broken when it comes into contact. In a short moment, he became weak. "No!" "It''s you, it''s you..." "The way of heaven didn''t stop you!" He finally recognized the person opposite. At this moment, he understood a lot of things. No wonder a fairy can do so many miracles. If it''s the person behind it, it makes sense. Unfortunately, he knew it too late. If he admits defeat, he will not kill him. He will also refine an immortal weapon for him according to the "routine". But if he had to fight, leader Jiang would naturally satisfy his desire to fight. The result of fighting is death. A gust of wind blows, the immortal soul of Wushang devil is like a candle in the wind, and finally goes out. Peng! His tall body plumped down. Leader Jiang went back to the scabbard. "Take his booty!" Hearing the sound, Caiying hastens to collect the sword and happily runs to collect the equipment and ring of Wushang devil emperor. Everyone under the stage looked dull and didn''t understand. What happened? How did Wushang fall? Is it a trick on purpose? Until Caiying finished collecting the spoils and the competition space was removed, all the people woke up. "Wushang devil is dead!" "How is that possible, sleeper?" "Why did he die suddenly?" No matter the devil emperor on the stage, or all the demon practitioners on the scene, or even all the people in the immortal and demon circles who are paying attention to this battle, they are all at a loss. "Who killed him?" "The one standing opposite him is Caiying. Who else can there be? Didn''t you see her facing Wushang devil with her sword just now? " "Maybe they were fighting in secret at that time!" "Caiying? Is it Caiying "She''s just a fairy. How can she do such a thing?" At this moment, there is no one to celebrate the birth of the final champion. Everyone is in the extreme shock and confusion. They can''t understand what happened just now. "How could Caiying be so strong?" "She''s definitely just a fairy, I''m sure!" "My God, what the hell is going on?" Countless people stare at the figure, only feel that she is covered with the most mysterious color. I can''t see through at all. "It''s the sword!" "That sword of hers is absolutely strange!" All of a sudden, the demon emperor TAIE "reacts" to come here! Pointing to the seven step sword in Caiying''s hand, he roared loudly. "I wonder, since she can easily refine the nine level immortal weapon, how can she only use the seven level immortal weapon?" "That sword is definitely not of the seventh order!" "Most likely, it''s the most sacred artifact in the legend!" "What?" "Artifact?" Just as everyone is looking at the sword in Caiying''s hand, she has been transferred to the high platform and is ready to receive the "award". She also had to thank Wushang devil for his private blackmail before, and now the top prize added to the code belongs to her. A group of demon emperors looked at her figure, their eyes flickered continuously, and their killing intention was not concealed. Brother Cheng actually knows that these people are going to kill Caiying. Look at the group of emperors who are loyal to her... Her weapon refining skill is enough to change the pattern of the whole demon world.But she was not used by the temple, and she stood opposite the temple. It is impossible to sit back and watch such a threat to continue to live with the temple''s style of following me and going against me. I didn''t kill her in the contest just now. Then the next trick should be that the devil defies the rules and attacks directly. Anyway, the sermon conference has been destroyed by itself and turned into a farce. Now it''s time to add fire to this farce and turn the temple into a joke. "All right, let''s get out of shape." Hearing his voice, Caiying was very surprised. "Now, they are not..." "They won''t let you go if you don''t let go. Don''t worry, I will revive you later. " If it was the little finch in the past, it would be scared to cry. Even if the back can be revived, the moment of killing is still very terrible. But now she did not frown. "Good!" When a ray of light flashed over her, the human form disappeared, and the colorful body of the Banshee appeared in front of everyone, everyone in the audience was just like being struck by thunder. "She..." "Sparrow demon?" Many people almost stare down. "Master Caiying, is it a sparrow demon?" "Demon clan?" The faces of the Templars turned green. It''s a shame that the sermon conference was won by a celestial being. This fairy is still of the demon clan, and the degree of humiliation has been directly increased by countless times! "My God, is it a banshee?" Countless people doubt life. "A banshee won the first name of the demon sermon?" "Well, what is that?" Everyone in the temple seems to have been slapped countless times, and even many of the monks have no face. Even on the other side of xianmeng, jiujue Xiandi was tongue tied and could not speak for a long time. They have guessed the identity of this "master Caiying" countless times. But I never dreamt that she was just a little Banshee. Even in the demon world, it''s just the bottom. And it happened that such a finch demon at the bottom had become the top two groups of people in the demon world. "The temple is going to be a joke." "Sermons... Never again." The temple is the mortal enemy of xianmeng for many years, but when he said this, jiujue found that he did not gloat. All he felt was a cold sweat on his back. Fortunately, it''s not xianmeng. If xianmeng is also treated like this, I''m afraid I will be mad now. Outside, the green dragon, the ice Phoenix, the white tiger, the Kunpeng and other demon emperors are smiling. "Ha ha ha ha!" "It turns out that everything is for this moment..." "The temple deserves it, ha ha ha!" "The demon master is wise!" "But... How can the demon master survive now?" When old green dragon suddenly thought of this, the high-level of the temple inside could not contain his anger. "Go to hell!" TAIE and Youxue Jinjing, the three top emperors, suddenly shot at the same time! "No..." "Stop it Those would-be emperors under the stage almost went crazy when they saw this scene. Although they knew she was a sparrow, they didn''t want to see her die like this. They also hope that master Caiying can refine nine level immortal wares for themselves in the future. Even if she is a demon, it doesn''t affect her weapon refining skills. If she dies, that''s the end of hope. But it''s too late. The three top emperors shot at the same time, and the rest of the magic emperor was like a drill, blocking in front of those quasi emperors in the periphery ahead of time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 884 Boom! There was a loud noise in the field! Caiying is directly hit! She is really just a fairy, where can resist such an attack. Chapter 885 "No..." In addition to Miao Yu and Cang Ling, there was also Lao Qinglong. I can''t help it. He always sees things clearly. Although he has always liked the cold water of dark poke to make sarcastic remarks, he also knows the meaning of Jiang Cheng to the demon world best. It''s no exaggeration to say that the sky of demon world collapsed at this moment. "Ha ha ha ha!" "It''s done!" TAIE Youxue Jinjing and other demon emperors laugh wildly! "Jiang Cheng is dead!" "The demon world is over!" In the face of the demon clan, they were not afraid. "You''ve come just in time!" "This is the temple of the nether pool. Don''t try to leave when you come!" All of a sudden, the whole temple was covered with a strong evil spirit. All the demon emperors who killed in it felt that their Demon power became stagnant. As if there was an invisible fog invading their Dharma Realm. The pool of the underworld is a natural place in the devil''s world, with incredible power. In addition to Moxiu, outsiders will be limited to enter. "All stay!" The magic emperors in the temple came out with their swords and swords, and the Dharma Realm complemented each other. They fought with more than a dozen demon emperors. At the same time, city brother also heard the pleasant system prompt sound. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " Hearing this sound, brother Cheng was filled with tears. How long has it been? As his strength grows stronger, he has not been killed for a long time. I miss it so much. "Ding! Since the host is in the separation state before death, this resurrection will maintain the separation state. " This time, the system has more words. But for city brother, this is exactly what he wants to see. If, after resurrection, the body is directly resurrected to this side, then he will be immediately rejected by the way of heaven to the outside world. I can''t open it if I hang up. "Ding! The host gets one minute jade soul experience opportunity. " "Ding! The host is resurrected What is jade soul? Brother Cheng said he didn''t understand. But as soon as he survived, he understood. Originally his immortal soul, only the palms of his hands were mutated. And now after getting the jade soul state, his immortal soul has become a transparent mutation state from head to foot. According to Cang Ling, it was contaminated with the smell of the road. What this state of affairs is, in fact, is not clear to Cheng Ge. He only knew that pair of mutated immortal soul hands, so that he was invincible when fighting with other emperors. And if the whole body is in that state, what will happen? At this time, the battle of demons is breaking out in the field, and more than a dozen demons are fighting with a lot of demons in the temple. The demon emperors were defeated because they fought away in Mingchi, although they were led by three ancient creatures, green dragon, Canglong and Bingfeng. Fortunately, during the last war, the temple suffered a lot. In addition, during this sermon meeting, many evil emperors were still locked up. Otherwise, the demon emperors will fall. No one seems to have found the resurrection of chengge. As the whole immortal soul became transparent, he could not feel the breath of the immortal soul, let alone see it with his eyes. In this state, it seems that the immortal soul is invisible. This elder brother also has no ink mark, the immortal soul immediately rushed toward the gold essence devil emperor who is closest to him. At that moment, all the emperors in the field, even those who fled to the distance, suddenly felt a deep fear and tremor. It was as if a deadly natural enemy appeared in the depths of his immortal soul. Like an invisible storm. His immortal soul flashed past the Jinjing devil emperor. He didn''t enter the enemy''s soul sea as usual. Because before the contact, the other party''s soul sea has collapsed.If you insist on describing it, it''s like a sword that has not touched the target, but the sword and murderous gas that it emits has destroyed the target ahead of time. Jiang Cheng himself was startled. It''s too strong, isn''t it? At least it is also the immortal soul of the demon emperor! Before, when he had the hand of variant immortal spirits, although he could suppress the immortal spirits in the imperial realm, he had to go through a big war. Where like now, it''s just like the wind sweeping the leaves. Is the full version of the variation immortal soul so strong? Brother Cheng said that he was shocked. Unfortunately, I only have one minute to experience. If we can keep this state all the time, how can we use other means in the battle? Without stopping, he scraped to the blood devil emperor and another devil emperor not far away. They didn''t even notice. And when they do, all they can do is show a look of horror. Then the eyes were dim, the soul sea collapsed, and the immortal soul disappeared! In just two seconds, three of the top demons died. This is the real dimension reduction strike, God block kill God and devil block kill devil! And until then, everyone finally found the anomaly. "Jinjing devil emperor!" "You blood Taoist friend!" "No..." "What happened?" All the demons, including tai''e, screamed. The strength of the three men was not weaker than them, but they died so quietly, which was really weird. Even the opposite demon emperors unconsciously stopped, they did not know what happened. On the other side of xianmeng, jiujue Xiandi and others, who were still celebrating, also fell into the extreme shock. "What''s the matter?" "How could they die suddenly?" "Who did it?" "How did you do that?" "Isn''t Jiang Cheng dead?" When they came up with this idea, brother Cheng''s long laughter finally spread throughout the audience. "Do you think I''m dead?" This brother has to do something for himself. Although it''s true that he died once, it''s not pleasant to hear. "I was just playing with you. I really thought you could kill me?" "Now I have to be serious!" "Ginger city!" "Are you still there?" he screamed He was crazy to bombard in the direction of the city brother''s voice, and the immortal soul also kept shooting. And other demon emperors followed suit one after another, and immediately turned that area into a black blank area. But it didn''t work. The mutant immortal soul of the perfect body is not affected by those attacks at all. On the contrary, the immortal soul that they explored by themselves was greatly damaged because they entered the influence scope of jade soul. "It''s impossible..." While roaring, he fled to the distance. But will city brother give the enemy this chance? The transparent jade soul swooped down and passed over the demon emperor. The top emperor fell directly in the air and died. Then there was another sweep, and the other demons on the scene were swept away. Just a few seconds later, none of the 20 magic emperors in the temple was alive. Even the emperor to be is dead. At this time, leader Jiang finally retired from the state of jade soul. (end of this chapter) Chapter 886 Until this time, all the people saw the immortal soul of leader Jiang again. "Demon lord!" "Demon master, are you still alive?" White tiger, Kun Peng, ancient ape and other demon emperors were overjoyed and welcomed them one after another. "Ha ha ha, that''s great!" "To scare us, I thought you were dead just now." "I didn''t expect that after the separation of the spirit body of the demon master, there was such a terrible strength. It''s incredible!" "Yes, yes, it''s too strong..." "If we knew you were so strong, what else would we worry about?" Listening to their praise, brother Cheng is satisfied. Then he points to the position where Caiying was killed before and revives the little sparrow demon again. After this battle, although there are still some magic emperors hiding in the secret place in the temple, they have escaped from the disaster, but they still exist in name. Even if those people survive, they won''t change much. The city elder brother took a group of demon emperors to empty the temple, which made them clean up and prepare for the demon world. Miao Yu can''t help but ask: "what about the entrance of xuanjie?" "Simple." Brother Cheng smiles mysteriously, and then the immortal soul flies to the top of the platform again. Before that thousands of zhundi, as well as other demon repair all fled far away, carefully and with fear to look at this side. Looking at his immortal soul, I just think it''s useless to escape. The battle just now was terrible, far beyond their understanding. "You must have known that the temple and the immortal alliance dealt with Feixian gate." "As long as I don''t join the temple and don''t fight against the demon world, I''m invincible to you." As soon as the words came out, many would-be emperors slowly flew out again. They also know that if Jiang Cheng really wants to kill them, he can do it without lying. "You must know that I made all those immortal tools before." "If you still want me to help you refine the nine level immortal ware, you can..." Voice did not fall, below that thousands of zhundi have surprised to call up. "What?" "Headmaster Jiang, are you willing to help us refine immortal wares?" "Long live leader Jiang!" "It''s worthy of being the leader of the world. It''s a shame..." They said it from the bottom of their heart. Translocation place, if they have the strength of Jiangcheng, it is really not sure that they can do it without irrelevant people. But now Jiang Cheng not only didn''t kill them, but also continued to give them the opportunity to cooperate, which made them how not feel. "Headmaster Jiang, tell me, what do we need to do?" "Yes, what do we need to do so that you can help us refine the nine level immortal ware?" City elder brother ha ha a smile: "simple, help me guard Xuan boundary entrance." "Xianmeng and the temple block the entrance to prevent Tianshu pavilion from trading with xuanjie." "Tianshu Pavilion is my people, you know." "I''ll help whoever makes more efforts or kills more members of the temple." Everyone looked at each other, this is to ask them to fight with xianmeng temple. But think about it, the temple has been crippled, it seems that there is nothing to be afraid of. What''s more, there are both demons and quasi emperors in their group. Together, their strength is not inferior to those two families. So they clapped their chests. "No problem!" "We''re going to guard the entrance of xuanjie!" "Go together, go together!" There are also zhundi directly began to discuss with other zhundi, planning to hunt around the members of the xianmeng and the temple. And in the end, city brother also lost a sentence. "This promise is also valid for the emperor to be on the other side of the fairyland!" Hearing this, jiujuexian emperor''s face turned green. "Damn it "Quickly withdraw all the people at the entrance of xuanjie!" Because Jiang Cheng said, xianmeng will be attacked by countless people in the future.Where is the chance to attack others? It''s good to be able to protect yourself. After the emperor is gone, Miao Yu smiles. She knew that the commercial road of Tianshu Pavilion had been reopened. Even old Qinglong was surprised: "I can''t imagine that you can even think of this way to use the emperor to deal with the temple of xianmeng. This means of killing people with a knife is really bloodless!" Brother Cheng turned his lips secretly. He didn''t think so much about killing people with a knife. The reason why zhundi was asked to help guard the entrance of xuanjie was that he was too lazy to spend time there. Think about it, even if he can open the hook, there is only one person. I beat people away today. As soon as he leaves tomorrow, others will come again. When is the first time? Do you want him to set up a camp near the entrance of xuanjie and live all the time? Of course, it''s easier for the emperor to work for himself by refining utensils. Anyway, refining utensils can make money for nothing. After finishing the work of the temple, Jiang Cheng went back to his house with a group of demon emperors. The demon world has been informed for a long time, and countless demon families have come to greet each other. In addition to welcoming the demon master, Caiying has really become a great hero in the demon world. As soon as she appeared, countless demons came forward. It was like seeing a big star. This time, Caiying followed the demon master, not only gained a lot of benefits, but also made a name for herself. She made a lot of publicity, but also envied other demon families. In particular, those finches are very red eyed and repentant. After returning to the ten thousand demon palace, Cheng Ge finally regained his perfect state. This trip to the devil''s world, he gained a lot. What you earn by refining weapons for people, what you grab in the battlefield, and what you plunder from the temple are all massive. For Caiying, a hero who died three times, he didn''t treat her badly. The three pieces of jade runes from the preaching conference were given to her directly, and at the same time, she was rewarded with a lot of demons. Finally, they helped her improve her qualifications. It''s a complete change of life for the little finch. As for where she can grow up in the future, it depends on her own nature. After all this, brother Cheng counted his merits and finally remembered that the system had not been upgraded for a long time. The 10 billion merits and virtues required for upgrading are nothing to him today. So he did not hesitate to go on. As soon as the system panel changes, a new value appears. Rating: 15 Merit: 0 / 10000000000 Available merits and virtues: 1563134267984 Current skill: the host can exchange merits with any target without cooling down. Note: the stronger the target strength is, the longer the exchange duration is, the higher the merit consumption is, and the system is not within the scope of exchange. Lower level skills: the host can consume merits and virtues and forcibly upgrade the skills he has mastered once, without cooling down. Note: the higher the skill value is, the more merits and virtues are needed. Force yourself to improve your skills? What''s the meaning of this? Is He suddenly thought of something, so his eyes became extremely incredible. Is this skill used to break through the upper limit of the plane? For example, can nine level refining technique be promoted to ten levels? such as Chapter 887 "Isn''t it so easy to break through the limit of plane, man?" "Sitting at home, a little skill can break through?" "I still want to practice hard. Do you look down on me too much?" At present, some abilities of leader Jiang have broken through the limit of plane. Like him Chapter 888 "Shadow clan, can you kill him?" Jiujuexian emperor''s eyes were not clear. He didn''t refuse this proposal, but slowly looked at each emperor''s realm. Watching them. "The shadow clan can do it!" "This group is not restricted by the immortal soul and the brand of rules at all, and its means are strange and strange." "No matter how strong Jiang Cheng is, it can''t prevent their attack!" "What''s more, he can''t be spared in the face of so many shadow groups alone!" Some immortal emperors were worried and said, "even if the shadow clan can kill him, what will happen after that?" "At that time, the shadow clan will go back to the hinterland of the six realms and make a living again..." The dark Ji demon Emperor didn''t care and said: "what are you afraid of? We could rush back to them once in those years, but we could ask for help from xuanjie next time." "That is, the shadow clan is also the enemy of the metaphysical world, and they can''t sit back and watch." Those immortal emperors moved their lips and wanted to say that even if they could go back in the future, there would be countless deaths and injuries in the six realms. But thinking of the threat brought by Jiang Cheng, he held back his words. Jiujuexian emperor seems to have seen their concerns. So he flew slowly to the field and yelled: "now is not the time to hesitate!" "Even if the six realms are covered with charcoal, the devil must be eliminated first!" "If you don''t destroy him, you and I will die in the future." "Do you want to die by yourself or by others?" As a result, xianmeng and all the high-level of the temple have no opinions. A few days later, they appeared in the wild world. In the face of the arrival of these great emperors, Qi Tong, who is in charge of the royal rules, and Lu gen, who is in charge of the local rules, hastily lead several great emperors to intercept. "Nine Jue, dark Ji, what do you want to do?" "Is it to invade my barbarian world?" In fact, they don''t like xianmeng temple. After all, the barbarian world was also under the suppression of the immortal and the devil world. "Go and ask brother mangye to come!" Nine absolute and dark Ji quickly stopped them. "You misunderstood me. I''m here for nothing else, just to kill the devil in Jiangcheng!" "We don''t have the slightest idea about the barbarian world." Hearing the name of Jiang Cheng, the great emperors of the barbarian world also showed their fear. But they''re not that easy to cheat. Qi Tong sneered: "if you want to kill Jiang Cheng, you should go to the demon world to find him. Why do you come to my man world?" "What''s more, with your strength, I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking to kill Jiang Cheng!" Jiujue said in a deep voice, "so we need your help!" Lu Gen''s thick eyebrows were twisted together, and he didn''t like this proposal. "Jiang Cheng is not invincible to me. Well water doesn''t invade river water. We don''t need to be enemies with him. How can we help you?" The other great emperors also nodded. "That is, Jiang Cheng only aims at your immortal League and temple." "It has nothing to do with our barbarians." "Get out of our wild world quickly, or don''t blame us!" After that, a strong man with a body as big as a mountain was all branded with rules, and his hostility was not concealed. They obviously hate the temple of xianmeng more than leader Jiang who has nothing to do with it. After all, the latter had fought with the barbarians for many times and had formed a feud. Nine Jue and dark Ji looked at each other, each other can see each other''s eyes that wipe kill machine. Damn, how can these barbarians, whose brains are filled with muscles, be so "ignorant" that they dare not cooperate with the two realms of immortals and demons? Before, they really went to war. But now they are overwhelmed by Jiang Cheng, and they dare not make enemies everywhere. But if you want to lead Jiangcheng to the depths of the barbarian world, you can''t get around these barbarian emperors, so you can only try to persuade them. The dark Ji devil emperor said in a deep voice: "don''t forget that you cheated him into the ruins cave, and you also had the strength of the barbarian world!" "Are you sure he won''t hate?" However, the great emperors of Manjie didn''t listen at all.On the contrary, they showed their anger one by one: "are you glad to mention that you opened the cave in those days?" "If you didn''t encourage me to make a big mistake, how could the shadow clan invade later?" In those years, they cooperated with the immortal and demon world to open the cave. Later, they were beaten by the Furious mangye. It is still fresh in my memory. "My barbarians are very few. That war killed and injured a large number of people. We haven''t settled with you yet." "Later on, that''s the biggest mistake we''ve ever made." "Now you want to trick us again?" "Go away!" "Get out of the barbarian world!" The nine Jue Immortal Emperor bit his teeth and said: "do you think that after Jiang Cheng destroyed the temple of our immortal League, he would not attack the barbarian kingdom?" "At present, this person is only because he is blocked by the way of heaven and can''t get to the barbarian world, so he seems to have nothing to do with the world." "In the future, if the heaven''s rule is lifted, it will be the death time of your barbarian world. Don''t you understand the reason why your lips are dead and your teeth are cold?" "No, we don''t want to." Qi Tong''s seemingly simple and honest eyes flashed a touch of shrewdness. "I only know that every time you come, you don''t have a good heart. If you don''t cooperate, you won''t be cheated." "No matter how much you say, it''s useless." "Why don''t you get out of here?" Damn it! Jiujue and dark Ji didn''t expect that their perfect plan would be ruined here. This group of barbarians seems to have a simple mind, but it''s hard to reverse what they believe. They now believe that the temple of xianmeng is treacherous, cunning and unsettled, so they don''t say anything. And if they don''t cooperate, the crack in the deep of the barbarian world will not open. The shadow clan can''t be released either. How to destroy Jiangcheng? Seeing that there was no hope, the emperor turned his eyes and suddenly thought of a poisonous plan. "Hum, you think we''re just for ourselves. In fact, we''re destroying Jiangcheng for your sake." Qi copper disdains a way: "nine absolute, you pull down, say again many also useless!" "Ha ha, we just ignore it!" Several barbarian emperors were elated, as if they had occupied the highland of intelligence. "Is it?" Jiujuexian looked at them with pity. "Do you know that Jiang Cheng has long threatened to kill mangye "What did you say?" Qi Tongda almost jumped up. He can turn a deaf ear to other things. He can''t help but care about mangye, the brute world. "Are you provoking us?" Lugen said he did not believe it. "Mangye elder brother and that Jiang City have no injustice and hatred. How could he do that?" Seeing that they had a reaction, Emperor jiujuexian was secretly happy, so he continued to make up. "Why not?" "There are always six boundaries in the city Chapter 889 The effect of instigation is remarkable. The emperor of power has always been the greatest pride of the barbarians. As the enemy of the three dragon emperors in ancient times, he was recognized as the six kingdoms Chapter 890 "No!" Bingfeng, Kunpeng and other demon emperors quickly dissuade him. "This battle is puzzling. Why did he challenge you "And from what I know about mangye, he has never fought before." "It seems that there is a deep meaning in all this that the fighting place is set on the other side of the chaos crack." "There must be a conspiracy Ancient ape and ear mouse demon emperor also thought. "With mangye''s mind, it''s not like someone who can come up with any complicated plan." "Don''t guess. The temple of xianmeng must be behind this." The white tiger emperor came to a conclusion without expression. Brother Cheng is a little curious. "How do you know?" On the surface, the white tiger emperor was indifferent, but in fact he said haughtily: "I sent my eyes and ears and saw jiujue and dark Ji coming in and out of the barbarian world." "You are so careless, you have my style." City elder brother picked a thumb, expressed the approval from Demon Lord. There are always some very capable big men under my command. Thanks to the system, otherwise they would not be able to hold the limelight. Hearing this, Lao Qinglong said directly, "since it''s the xianmeng and the temple who instigate it, let''s go and make it clear with mangye." "That''s right. We can''t let those two families succeed." "Cancel the decisive battle and turn enemies into friends with Manjie by the way..." "No!" Seeing them say a few words, we are going to make the decisive battle come to nothing. Brother Cheng is anxious. What happened? It''s a rare grand meeting. Did you spoil it for me? To be honest, after receiving the letter of war, my heart was filled with joy. Another chance to show off! Look at how aggressive it was in that book of war - ten days later, chaos cracks, peak duel, six invincible, Chapter 891 For the battle between Jiangcheng and mangye, all the immortals in the six circles are optimistic about it. Jiang Cheng''s performance over the years has been so adverse that he has conquered countless people. Mangye has been a leader for tens of billions of years Chapter 892 Stab! The giant dragon broke on the spot, and the regular brand and dark pattern quickly dissipated, which could no longer cause any damage to him. Ginger city does not stop, once again urge more Xuan Wen, even if Chapter 893 The last time the shadow clan invaded was a million years ago. For the immortal, this time is not far away. But that memory, is incomparably gloomy and despairing. For the first time in the history of fairyland, countless people were forced to take refuge in such a blessed place as Tianjian mountain and Canglong valley. Also to everyone''s heart, left an indelible shadow. Now, when we see them again, we can imagine how frightened they will be. "My God, how did you let them out?" "How could that be?" "It''s over, it''s over..." "Damn it When the shadow clan appeared, mangye killed the group of shadows like moths to the fire. Soon, he was surrounded. The intense golden light was shining faintly in the dark shadow, and occasionally some of the dark shadows were forcibly torn apart. But his breath is weakening. Many of them are Chapter 894 "This, this is incredible!" "Can Jiang Cheng chase the shadow clan?" "How did he do it?" Even if the Xuans, the returning immortals and the big men of the six realms joined hands in those years, they didn''t do such a thing. At that time, the experts of all ethnic groups united together, only a little push. Where can there be such a scene? Countless people''s hearts rose a wave of joy and ecstasy, and even some people cried with joy. "Great, we''ll be fine!" "Thanks to leader Jiang!" "Yes, he saved six worlds..." "Well deserved Chapter 895 Mangye is a little childish, but it doesn''t mean he has no mind. At this time, he thought of a very "important" problem. I have improved several times of strength, but I was still pressed by this guy in the decisive battle. Originally, I expected to visit the "power world" again next time, continue to improve my strength, and then challenge Jiang Cheng. At that time, we must defeat him in front of all the shadow transmission immortals and get back this place. But if Jiang Cheng also knows the "secrets" of the world, he will be able to go in and improve. When the time comes, won''t you be crushed forever? That won''t work! "Do I seem to be afraid of danger?" To make up a reason, he clapped his chest and boasted. "The more dangerous it is, the more challenging it is. As the first expert in the six circles, I need to challenge, so I have entered there many times." Brother Cheng watched his insincere expression suspiciously. "Why do I feel your eyes are so insincere?" If this is heard by others, it will be speechless. You two had a hot fight not long ago. Why should others be sincere to you? But mang Ye was ashamed to miss his sight. "If you don''t believe it, you can do it!" He said bitterly. City brother originally wanted to use mind reading skills, but mangye''s realm was too high, and mind reading skills required tens of billions of merits. He is in urgent need of virtue recently. He can''t afford to waste it. Think about your own life without money. It''s better to try it with one life. No matter how dangerous it is, it''s just death. "I don''t believe it." With that, he would go in too. Mangye quickly held him. "I''ve said it''s dangerous inside. What else are you going to drill into it for death?" He doesn''t want Jiang Cheng to find the "treasure land" in it. "I''m not afraid of death." "It''s dangerous inside. Don''t be silly!" Mangye is in a hurry. City brother deliberately said: "you just said, the more dangerous the more challenging. It''s a coincidence that I''m also a person who likes challenges." The more mangye didn''t let in, the more suspicious he was. Is there a large number of rare and precious treasures in it, which can be as many as 3000 treasure houses? This guy wants to eat alone without telling himself? "You Mangye was angry and anxious. He couldn''t pull it. You can only tell the truth. "Well, to tell you the truth, there are higher rules and mysteries in the world opposite the light group than in fairyland." "The higher rules?" Brother Cheng responded as soon as he heard it. At the beginning, a few Yan people claimed to be from a higher level of the real Yan world? He originally thought that to go to those worlds, he needed to go through countless chaotic turbulence and drift for countless years. How do you know that there is a ready-made "teleportation array" in fairyland. In this way, the fairyland they live in is really magical. "How much higher than fairyland?" "Much higher." Mangye mentioned here, but also a little palpitating. Brother Cheng is interested: "how many people over there are more powerful than you? Can you rank in the top ten? " "Top ten?" Mang ambition said that there is a higher realm than Xiandi. I can''t even rank in the top ten thousand. However, he and Jiang Cheng are struggling, and they don''t want to lose face. So he muttered in a low voice: "it''s a little less than the top ten." Leader Jiang is very disappointed. "That''s not very strong." He also hopes to have a large number of characters who are much better than himself after entering a higher level, and then he can easily die a few more times. "Yeah, yeah, it''s no fun. Let''s go back." Mangye saw that he was not interested, so he urged him to go back to the fairyland. "No, no, no!" The city elder brother''s head shakes like a rattle: "I also want to kill those three fish who have missed the net."Mangye didn''t want him to go in and get promoted, so he said with disdain: "what are those three bastards? Even if they live, they can''t become the climate. There''s no need to fight with them." The more he said that, the more brother Cheng wanted to go in. Especially this meeting, he suddenly thought of a more important thing. The disciples of Feixian sect and sword practitioners like guicang Qingyun originally said that they had escaped into the depths of the barbarian world, but they had entered other worlds from here, right? And then there was the missing blue peak. Did it go to other high-level worlds from an inexplicable entrance in the metaphysical world? If that''s the case, then I have to make a trip. "To be honest, has anyone else entered here?" Mang Ye couldn''t hide it, so he could only nod his head. "Yes, about a million years ago, a lot of people fled here to avoid the pursuit of the shadow clan." It was also at that time that he discovered the mystery of the depth of the crack. When he first entered the world of power, mangye experienced hardships. But the improvement is also great. After the danger of the shadow clan gradually subsided, it was sealed here. From time to time, he stealthily pries open a seal and sneaks into the world of force many times. Use the advanced world as a copy of your experience. "Can you only enter the world of power?" "No, other worlds can also enter, but those worlds do not have the origin of the rules of force, and I can not exert the power of the brand of rules." "Origin? I''ve only heard of the origin of the world, but there are also the origin of rules? " When people in the fairyland enter the metaphysical world, they will not be able to exert the power of the brand of rules. Jiang Cheng thought that if he went to any of the three thousand worlds in front of him, it would be the same. Unexpectedly, there are corresponding rules in those worlds. "Yes, the source of power over there is much stronger than the heart of rules, and there is no rule dominating it." Mangye, while popularizing science, made a final effort to dispel his idea. "You''d better not go in. None of the people who go in can come back alive. I don''t think you are an exception." "For the sake of my life, why not?" He didn''t say it himself, and Cheng didn''t realize it. It''s true that none of the other people who went in came back. But this guy is the exception. He went in eight times and came back alive every time. "And how did you come back?" That''s strange. "I''m different!" Mangye raised his chin and gilded his face. City brother heart said that you are not different from other people except ancient creatures. However, if you think about it carefully, those ancient creatures, including Cangling xuanming, are really special. Fairyland has existed since the beginning, accompanied by rules, which is a treatment no one else has. Do these ancient creatures have a bright future? He was anxious to go in and find his disciples, but now he thinks that there is one thing to do in advance. That is to let mangye bind his own Xuanwen of power. No matter what''s special about ancient creatures, it''s better to bind them first? What''s more, as an ancient creature, this guy is the most powerful one. He must be able to easily break through the eighth level of Xuanwen. Thinking of this, he can''t help rubbing his hands and laughing twice. Chapter 896 The laughter made mangye''s heart slightly hairy. "Why do you laugh so treacherously?" "No, you misunderstood." City elder brother thinks, if let mangye direct binding, he will certainly refuse. It''s like old green dragon, blowing his beard and staring. Even if you tell him that you can improve your strength, with this guy''s pride, maybe you will still say out loud that you don''t deserve it! So he changed the wording. "Well, aren''t you the first expert in the six realms before? You should be the most knowledgeable person in the whole fairyland?" With such a compliment, mangye hit the snake and started to shake. "Of course!" Although he was always in the most closed news world, he still patted his chest and boasted without shame: "in the whole fairyland, the person who knows the most is me. There is no one I don''t know!" "Great, great." City brother patted him comfortable, and then the conversation changed. "But I don''t believe that you know everything. For example, I have a treasure here that you don''t know." With that, he sacrificed the Xuanwen of power. "How could I not know?" Mangye''s mouth said that, but his heart was still empty. After all, he is an invincible supporter of the six realms. He is really ignorant. But after seeing the mysterious pattern of force and feeling the pure regular breath of force, he was relieved immediately. He doesn''t know other treasures. Can he not know this thing? "Bang!" "Isn''t this the breath of the source of power? It''s just that it''s countless times weaker." He said it casually, and suddenly he was startled. "Wait!" "The source of power?" "How can you have such a thing?" Even if it''s countless times weaker than the real source of power, it''s still outrageous! He widened his eyes, and his face got close to him. He felt it carefully. The more perceptive he was, the more confused his expression was. "It''s a bit like, but it''s not. It''s not as pure as the source of real force. What is it?" Brother Cheng sympathizes with him. You are really ignorant to a certain extent. If you change it into the nine Jue cangxu Empire, you will recognize it as Xuanwen at a glance. After all, they have dealt with the Xuan people. Mangye is different. Over the past million years, he has been in and out of the world frequently. He is so busy that he has no time to meet any Xuan people. He didn''t know Xuanwen. "This is a treasure I got by accident. It has a very significant effect on the rules of cultivating power." "Indeed Mang Ye nodded his head and looked at the Xuanwen of that force. His eyes turned a little red. He is the emperor of the rule of force. This thing has a natural attraction for him. He has a premonition that as long as he gets this treasure, his strength will be able to make another big cut! He could even feel the call of the treasure to himself, as if it was destined to belong to him. The city elder brother sees his this reaction, right! So he sighed deliberately: "but it''s a pity!" "What a pity?" Mangye didn''t want to look away at all, and his tone was perfunctory. "It''s a pity that I don''t practice the rules of power very well. If I use this treasure for myself, it''s a bit wasteful." Mangye nodded and agreed: "you''re right. If this treasure is used by more suitable people, it will certainly have a greater effect." He almost said that person was himself. To be honest, although he is naive in nature, he has no idea of good and evil, and his actions depend on his mood. If it wasn''t for Jiang Cheng''s strength, he would have snatched it now. After all, he entered the world of force eight times and did similar things. Brother Cheng sighed again. "Yes, but I don''t know the power of the rules of cultivating power.""This..." Mangye wants it, but Huichang wants it. But his pride did not allow him to ask for it openly. Can only secretly abdomen Fei, your eye is blind, in front of don''t stand a? Who is the master of the power of the fairyland? City brother ignored him, but also deliberately looked at the distant force of the light group. "I think, this kind of treasure can''t be wasted, or I''ll go into the world of power and give it to the great power over there." Mangye is in a hurry. "No!" He quickly stopped in front of leader Jiang, and said with a serious face, "those are all alien people. How can you support the enemy?" Brother Cheng said with a smile, "you can''t say that. The fairyland is not all friends, and the alien world is not all enemies." Mangye can only hint to him: "you can give it to more reliable people." "Where can I find someone more reliable?" Brother Cheng is still looking around. Me! Me! Look here! Mangye saw that he was "slow to respond" and could only make it clear in the end. "Actually, I can." "You?" City elder brother slanted his one eye, then shook his head: "you and I fought not long ago, how can you be a reliable person?" Mangye interrupted him. "What are you talking about?" He said with a straight face: "the decisive battle between us just now can only be regarded as friendly exchange, not enemy fighting." Cheng Gexin said that I didn''t see you keep your hand when you did it before. "Really, why don''t I believe it?" "Really, really, in fact, I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s like seeing a long lost brother at first sight." "Brother?" The city elder brother himself can''t laugh or cry. For the sake of "treasure", this guy really has no face. "Yes, good brother! All my life Mangye said and pulled him, to worship the rhythm of the son on the spot. City brother was defeated by him. "Well, well, since you''ve said that, I''ll give you the treasure." Mangye was overjoyed at his words. He patted brother Cheng heavily on the shoulder, which was a thrill. "What an interesting brother!" Leader Jiang doesn''t know how sincere this is. All in all, his plan was a success. Looking at mangye, who happily touched the Xuanwen of Li, he showed a happy smile. Silly boy, what a trick! The binding process of mangye and Lizhi Xuanwen is very smooth. And after his binding, city brother immediately got unprecedented promotion. The Xuanwen of power appeared on the bud of xuanpo, and it was different from the speed and water system of the leaves before. The leaves of Lizhi Xuanwen branch out again on the bud. What else do you have with you? City elder brother points to open the skill panel to have a look. This power of Xuan Wen''s progress actually directly from the seventh leap to the ninth five. Mangye brought him more promotion than Cangling and xuanming. Sure enough, he was the first expert in the six circles! No, this should be the reason why he has been promoted in the world of power, otherwise he will never reach this level. Chapter 897 So relaxed, the Xuanwen of power has become the strongest gate in Jiangcheng. If the Xuanwen of power had reached this point when he fought with the immortal and the devil, he didn''t need to fight with 50 Xuanwen at one time. Just this Chapter 898 Shock value is the capital for him to settle down. Every time you finish loading, you will get a wave of shock, and you will get an extra merit by the way. This is the most matching system function with his temperament. However, with the improvement of his strength, he needs more and more merits. Every time I try to be forced, the tens of billions of merits and virtues given by people around me gradually become a drop in the bucket. Now that he has been promoted, we can foresee that there will be a group of strong people who are more powerful than him. At that time, we can gain a lot of merits by relying on the shock value. It''s beautiful when you think about it! However, the next sentence of the system is like a bolt from the blue. "The shock value function will be cancelled." "What?" City brother blew it up. "What did you say?" "Shock value is so suitable for the function of loading force, do you want to cancel it? What kind of heart do you have "Is there a hole in your head?" "Can you be a system? Isn''t it what the host needs?" "I''ll give you 0 points for this service!" "Don''t upgrade, I''m determined not to upgrade!" In this brother''s eyes, the system is just a tool. He has no system at all, which is his father''s consciousness. He directly scolds the system like a grey grandson. But the system didn''t blow up. There is no such threat as "if the host does not cooperate, he will change his person" and "if the host fails to complete the task, he will die in the same place.". It seems that there is no way to take him, only to eat him. After a long silence, the system continued to say without any emotion: "shock value function will be upgraded to reputation value function." "What is the reputation value?" "After the upgrade, the host will know about it later." The system is also helpless. Think about the first task it gave to the city brother at the beginning - unifying the three realms. It turns out that this guy didn''t take it seriously at all. All I''ve been doing is pretending. When there is no force to pretend, he will probably lie down and be lazy to move more. There is no plan at all to unify any field. How tired it is to do that, and what can you get? The system task is a fart in his eyes. If he likes to finish it, he will finish it. If he doesn''t love it, he will ignore it. The only stage that he completed was the unification of qianlingyu in the lower world, which was unintentionally achieved. After that, although they unified the demon world in disguise, they only completed less than one tenth of the progress of unifying the fairyland, and they did not achieve much. At the beginning, the system ceremoniously launched the shock value system in order to stimulate his motivation, hoping that he could go east and West and conquer everything he could conquer. As a result, he only used to pretend to force, without ambition and desire to conquer. If it goes on like this, it will be impossible to unify the three realms. It will be impossible in this lifetime. Even if this brother really became the invincible in the world, it was still in vain. So this time, the system can only change a reputation value system to stimulate his motivation again. Brother Cheng doesn''t know the "good intentions" of the system. He had thought of something else. "Is this upgrade going to take a long time?" "Soon." The answer of the system is very concise. Chengge doesn''t believe it. In the eyes of the system, maybe 10 billion years is very short. How long will it take? Don''t tell me another 100 million years! " To be honest, 100 million years is not so long for the emperor to be. Besides, there is nothing urgent to deal with now. He''s just worried about the delay. "Ten million years." Poof! "It''s not long?" City brother roars in place. "Fortunately, I asked ahead of time, or I would wake up without knowing that another 10 million years have passed, you are a fool!" "Every day I know how to dig holes for me!" "Why does it take so long to upgrade? Don''t you think a Ding will do? I seriously suspect that you are also taking the opportunity to relax! "The system is silent, too lazy to pay attention to these rubbish words. In the end, leader Jiang chose to upgrade. There''s no way. If he doesn''t upgrade the system, he won''t be able to install smoothly in the real world of ice. So the system immediately darkened down and started to restart. At the same time, leader Jiang himself fell into a deep sleep. For him, it wasn''t even a dream. When you wake up, the system is upgraded. He can''t wait to open the system panel. All the skills he acquired before are still there, and there is no change. It''s just that after the earliest points became merit values, this time they automatically changed into Xianyuan points. Anyway, they just changed the soup without changing the dressing. 10 One hundred million merits and virtues are equal to one hundred cents. His 563 billion yuan of merits and virtues turned into 563 million yuan. There are a lot of new treasures in the system mall. The ten level immortal utensils and the eleven grade elixirs are listed, but they are of little significance to the present city brother. Because it''s too expensive. In addition, there are a series of new natural materials and various materials. He found that this system update is not only aimed at the real world of ice. It should be 3000 different worlds, all of which are included in it. Judging from all kinds of new materials and skills, there are almost all kinds of attributes in it, and the ice attribute is just a small category. After a close look, Cheng finally focused on the most important "reputation value function.". Click the panel of this function to see a series of instructions. Reputation is a very general concept, but the system is still very considerate to all kinds of external situations to do the score estimation. The recognition, admiration, shock, worship and obedience of people around the host can bring different degrees of prestige. Among them, obedience brings the highest reputation. Seeing that shock can also bring reputation value, brother Cheng is relieved. He can still use his old business. And the admiration and adoration can also be brought by clothing. In fact, it is more convenient than before. "The system, you said earlier, made my heart beat wildly. I almost thought that my unique skill was useless." After a brief understanding of the new system, he flew up high with confidence. He didn''t have any direction and clue at present, so he came to a spirit divergence and undifferentiated carpet search. In fact, this kind of thing is very taboo. Because some strong people can easily sense that someone is spying on them, which will cause their strong hostility. Most people do not dare to do so, even if the investigation of the surrounding situation, but also carefully explore the mind tentacles, to avoid the strong a little bit of groping. However, when Cheng Ge went to school, he was obviously not in class one. His momentum is so strong that he seems to be afraid that others will not know that he has come. Although the level of the true world of ice is high, his spirit has been suppressed to a certain extent, and can only extend over a hundred million Li. But in the hundreds of millions of miles, countless monks have been alarmed. Countless people looked up at the sky, and some strong people flew to the sky one after another and rushed to his side. On the other hand, leader Jiang finally got the magic power. There was something strange about his expression. "This world is actually a mountain?" Chapter 899 Originally, he didn''t feel it, but after his mind spread for hundreds of millions of miles, he finally saw that the ground was tilted. Although many places are uneven, they are inclined slightly in one direction. That is to say, the whole true world of ice is an iceberg. "How big is the mountain?" No accident, the true world of ice will not be smaller than the fairyland. If you want to think that the whole fairyland is a mountain, how spectacular it must be. Just as he was about to find a way to fly over, there was a murderous man rushing towards him. It''s a bit inaccurate to say it''s a person. Because the whole body is made of ice sculpture, but it is not crystal clear, but presents an opaque light blue. "Bingling clan?" Although brother Cheng hasn''t dealt with each other, he also heard that there is such a group of people who practice ice power in the spirit world. On the other side of the spirit world, their status is almost the same as that of the Xueling clan. They are all at the bottom. There is not even a quasi emperor in the clan. But this Iceman is obviously an exception. He is not only very strong, but also surprisingly strong. "Terran?" "Were you provoking me?" "I don''t know what to do!" Mingming didn''t move his mouth, but his voice was still buzzing. And the sound, because of the power of spirit and rules, even made the surrounding void tremble slightly. The delicate face, like an ice sculpture, also floated slowly, revealing the intention of killing. "Yes, it''s me." Brother Cheng said with a smile: "I just came here. Did you come here specially to meet me?" "You ice people are really hospitable. I''m a little embarrassed." This brother has no consciousness of offending others. The strange ice master across the street has never seen his style of painting. After thinking about it, I really don''t know how to respond. With his right hand spread, an ice sword emerged from the hilt to the tip of the sword. Jiang Cheng can''t help but stare. On the surface, this sword looks like it was temporarily frozen with ice, but the faint breath is beyond the nine level immortal sword. In other words, this is probably a ten level sword that does not exist in the fairyland at all! He didn''t know that, in fact, it was the 11th level immortal sword. "Death The ice clan master on the opposite side launched an attack directly. The force of the surging ice is like a storm, hitting the front of Jiangcheng. Of course, chengge will not resist. He hastened to sacrifice his nine step immortal sword, and at the same time urged his mysterious pattern and brand to kill him. With this move, he found that all the brands can be used now are the ice brand. Because there is only the origin of ice here, it does not support the exertion of other rules. And Xuanwen can continue to use 50 at a time. Boom! The first strike of the two sides officially came together. 50 Daoxuan pattern was disintegrated by the force of ice for at least 30 times in the first time. Then other dark patterns collapsed one after another. In the blink of an eye, only the dark lines of speed, water system and force were left. The Iceman on the other side was also quite surprised. He was the first to come here because he was the most powerful being in a hundred million Li area. He didn''t take it seriously when he saw Jiang Cheng''s superficial state. I didn''t know the other side could block his first strike. Whoo! With a whirl of the ice sword in his hand, the power of ice, which had been exhausted before, spread and grow again, as if he had life. In the void, a forest of ice sculptures appeared out of thin air. Even, you can see the growing trees and flowers And with the expansion of the forest, the Xuanwen of speed and the Xuanwen of water of leader Jiang collapsed quickly. Finally, the remaining, has only the ninth force of Xuan Wen."Go He waved the immortal sword, and the tenth level immortal Qianhua sword was displayed. The forest of ice collapses suddenly, and large pieces of powder float in the air, covering most of the brightness of the sky. But the other ice real world masters who came from afar had not arrived, so they stopped. Among them are the ICERs and the Terrans. Feeling the terrible shock, looking at the ice and fog all over the sky, one by one showed a look of fear. "I didn''t expect the Lord to do it himself!" "Ha ha ha, I don''t know which one doesn''t have eyes. I dare to pry." "Even if you spy on others, even the Lord is included in it. It''s a long life." "We don''t have to." "There is no doubt that the man with no eyes will die!" While they were talking, the ice Lord here was stunned. "How can you resist the blow?" The man on the opposite side is only one of the imperial realm, and he is already four of the imperial realm! Every difference in the imperial realm is a great realm. In the true world of ice, breaking through to the Immortal Emperor is not the ceiling. They can also rely on the source of understanding, and continue to improve the rule realm and immortal power cultivation. In addition, immortal soul and immortal body can also continue to get all-round improvement. Therefore, strength is a great difference. Most of the imperial realms on the other side of the fairyland can only be regarded as one of the imperial realms on this side, And the ancient demon emperor like Qinglong Bingfeng can be regarded as the duality of the imperial realm in terms of combat effectiveness. This is very rare. After all, although the green dragon, the ice Phoenix and the black dragon are more integrated with the heart of rules, they are still limited by the plane. Their total amount of immortal power, demon soul realm, demon body strength and other aspects are still limited by the plane. In this case, we can still have the dual fighting capacity of the Empire to break through the ceiling of the fairyland. In fact, it is already very adverse. There is only one person in the fairyland who has reached the triple realm. That man is mangye. Now the man Jiang Cheng meets is imperial four heavy, and the weapon is two levels higher than him. In the true world of ice, he could not borrow the power of the heart of other rules, so he was weakened in disguise. It''s completely out of line. If the Xuanwen of power had reached the Ninth level, the level of rules even exceeded the realm of the Bing people, he would have died long ago. But in this case, the battle is still extremely difficult. Both sides soon used up all their fighting power. When brother Cheng sacrificed the immortal soul, he was surprised to find that the immortal soul of the other party was also evolving towards the jade soul, and the progress was at least 20%. That''s better than his 7%. If it wasn''t for his immortal soul quality, which is better than that of the Iceman on the other side, he would have lost. Rao is so, in that wave after wave of ice force bombardment, he also gradually unable to continue. Although the level of Xuanwen of power is high, how much power it can exert depends on the accumulation of its own Xuanpu. Chengge''s metaphysical realm is emperor Xuanjiu Chong, which is placed in the true realm of ice, that is, the level of emperor Xuanyi Chong. Therefore, the other party did not regard him as the late emperor, but as an important part of the imperial realm. In this case, even if he can use 50 Xuanwen at once, he is still limited by his low level, and his power is not enough. Finally, after a desperate fight, he died as he wished. Chapter 900 Looking at the dead body of chengge, who lost his life and was completely frozen up, the ice Lord on the opposite side gasped. There are many scars on his body. Although there was no blood, it was shocking. This battle is not easy for him. He felt extremely inconceivable that the state was three times higher, the weapon was two orders higher, and he even fought like this. "How could the emperor be so strong?" He frowned and thought. "It seems that what this man has just exerted is not just the power of ice. Is he from other worlds?" They don''t have as much information as the fairyland and the metaphysical world. The true world of ice is related to other parallel world planes, such as the true world of water, the true world of snow, and the true world of rain. Some of these different realms interact with each other, while others fight with each other. He suspected that Jiang Cheng was a spy sent by the hostile world. At this time, city brother has no accident to hear the system prompt sound. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " "Ding! The host gets one chance to use the origin of fire "Ding! The host is resurrected He didn''t know what the chance of using the source of fire was. In fact, after coming to this world, he has already borrowed the power of the origin of ice, otherwise he would not be able to show the brand of ice rules. The ice Lord on the other side was going to leave, but suddenly he found that the frozen body disappeared, and then he appeared in front of him. He was startled. "Why didn''t you die?" "This question is nothing new." City brother Yang Yang Yang his hair, forced the grid full way: "you''d better think about how to die." "Hum, I''ll kill you again if I make a mystery!" The ice Lord killed again. Now that he''s hung up, leader Jiang is too lazy to fight with him. He didn''t even bother to draw the sword. It''s the source of the fire. Then, like the origin of gambling in those years, there was a silence between heaven and earth, and everything stopped suddenly. No matter the enemy on the opposite side, or the surrounding breath, it''s like being cast the skill of immobility. A row of options appeared in front of him - kill, destroy, refine, seal "What are the effects?" "Can you give me an instruction? I have no experience!" To be on the safe side, this guy ordered a kill set meal. Then the target is the enemy in front of you. The next moment, all the people in the real world of ice are shocked. Those top-notch talents, with their hair on their face, are incredible. At the same time, they felt the terrible and vast fluctuation of breath. "It''s the source of fire!" "What happened?" "Is the real world of fire coming?" "Enemy attack "The battle of the true world has broken out!" The real world of fire is actually the real world of fire that invaded the metaphysical world. Brother Cheng has also dealt with it. Ice and fire are incompatible. That world has been at war with the true world of ice before. So as soon as they feel the origin of fire, they think that there is a real world war. "Damn, how could there be such a terrible power? Did they activate the whole source of fire?" "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" When a war broke out between them and the real world of fire, they were equally matched. This time, they have no confidence to fight. Because they feel the vastness, the power to destroy the world. Among them, the top powers can mobilize less than 0.1% of the original power of ice, and most of them can only push a little bit of the original power. And now it''s the source of the whole fireThe gap is too big! With a single blow, they will be doomed! In the true realm of ice, countless strong people are full of disbelief, just like seeing ghosts. They panicked and screamed. "The real world of fire is not so strong!" "Absolutely not!" "What happened?" Some people went up to the sky to prepare for the last desperate battle. Some people even nearly collapsed on the spot, paralyzed. You can imagine what the Lord of ice felt like opposite brother Cheng. He only had time to show a look of horror. Then it vaporized on the spot. The strength of his real ice body theory is not inferior to those demon emperors in the demon world, but at this time, he can''t even lift a wisp of smoke. Directly by the source of fire, instant seconds have no residue. As if it had never existed in this world. "Ah, this one?" Brother Cheng was a little unprepared. "That''s it?" It''s too short-lived, isn''t it? He doesn''t like it. As a matter of fact, everyone in the real world of ice should be thankful. Fortunately, this brother just ordered the kill option, not the destroy option. Kill is to lock single target and strike accurately, which will not affect any other targets around. At this time, even the ice layer at the foot of the ice Lord did not change. And if you choose to destroy it, it''s an indiscriminate coverage strike. If you go on, the real world of ice will be destroyed. At most, the source of ice still exists alone, and none of the creatures will exist. "And the spoils?" The source of fire is a cut, even the other party''s portable storage space is vaporized. Even the previous 11 step ice sword has disappeared. In front of the source, all the ashes. Leader Jiang searched carefully, but Mao didn''t find it. Suddenly want to cry without tears, this source is too overbearing. I knew I would choose another option instead of "kill". I still don''t realize what those options mean. He didn''t know that now all the strong and powerful people in the true world of ice are cheering with tears in their eyes, celebrating the inexplicable passing of the extermination crisis. But this battle, city brother is not without gain. After killing the man, he felt that there was something more in his body, which seemed to be a sign related to the power of ice. He felt it carefully, and found that there was something calling him at the other end of the distance. It echoes the "ice mark" in your body. "What is this?" The brother flew into the sky again. Before the fierce run to the group of experts, found that after the fluctuation of the war ended, also have to fly over. I thought the last one left would be the ice Lord. As a result, there is no trace of the ice Lord, and the rest is a stranger. "Where''s Lord Jin Chong?" "Why is this man still alive?" All the people were confused. City elder brother smiles to welcome up. "I just killed him." "Are you here to kill me, too?" Most of these people are ICERs, but there are also some other groups, such as Terrans and demons. The only thing they have in common is the power of ice. Chapter 901 In terms of strength, the group of experts coming from behind are not as good as the Lord Jin Chong just now, but they are all above the imperial realm. There are more than ten imperial realms comparable to mangye. If we really want to fight, leader Jiang may die again. But this guy obviously doesn''t care. He''s a little bit eager to try, hoping to try the origin of fire again. This time, he wants to try the effect of other options. It was too fast just now. He didn''t see anything clearly. He still has a lot to say. Lord Jin Chong was killed? Is the Lord so gone? Killed by the man in front of you? The crowd, who was still aggressive, became as quiet as a chicken in an instant. Jin Chong is their Lord. Within hundreds of millions of miles, he is undoubtedly the first master. He''s all dead, isn''t it that other people go up to die? Although it seems that Jiang Cheng''s realm is not high on the surface, the battle just now is real. Because he has got the Lord mark of Jin Chong. This mark can only be obtained automatically if you kill the Lord yourself. So they have no doubt about leader Jiang''s achievements. What''s more, he''s all unscathed now. It seems that he won easily. How strong does it have to be? Is the imperial realm five fold? For a moment, these real world experts shivered. Ding Ding Ding, the system keeps ringing. City elder brother points to open to see, originally is to get a series of prestige value. But it''s not very high. Some have only single digits, some have dozens of points, and some have reached hundreds. It is estimated that we should look at the realm again. It adds up to more than 5000 points of prestige value, but it can also be exchanged for 5 cents. In fact, these people are shocked, not worshipped and surrendered. Jiang Cheng turned off the warning sound of reputation value, and then looked at the group of people on the opposite side again. "If you don''t, I will." The group on the other side almost cried on the spot when they saw him draw his sword. The first three emperors waved their hands and retreated. "Brother, I have something to say!" "Boss, we are wrong, we are not malicious!" "Misunderstanding, master, don''t do it!" Other ice experts were scared to climb and beg for mercy. Seeing them like this, brother Cheng was almost amused. You''re too real, aren''t you? From this point of view, there is no difference between monks from all walks of life. "You mean no harm? What are you here for? " "Sword by sword." He turned his lips and said, "is it difficult or is it impossible to meet me?" "Yes, we are here to meet you!" The group of ice experts on the opposite side seem to have been given an excuse. I quickly agreed. "Big brother came to our Tianhong collar, let us shine here!" "Yes, yes, after we felt your breath, we came to meet you." "Now I see the big guy with my own eyes. He is really the most handsome and outstanding person in the world..." "It''s better to meet you than to be famous. It''s a great honor for us to see you with our own eyes." To be honest, many of the experts here are from the ice tribe. The appearance of the Terran is not in line with their aesthetics. This is just a superficial compliment. However, even if it''s a lie, it''s beautiful, and it''s just like Cheng Ge. As soon as he was praised as handsome, the elder brother was so elated that he took the sword back on the spot. "Ha ha ha, I''m flattered." "The people here are too warm." The opposite group of experts saw that he was smiling and relaxed. Then I can''t wait to say goodbye. "Well, boss, there''s something urgent at home. I''ll go first..." "I also remember that there are still big things to deal with in the clan...""No!" "Don''t hurry!" City brother is not stupid. It''s true that words are beautiful. And he did let go of the killing. But that doesn''t mean he can fool around. "Ah, master!" "Master, this is..." The crowd raised their hearts again and could only protest carefully. "We come here with enthusiasm. Do you have the heart to fight us?" "Yes, yes, we have a great kindness. If you kill us, it''s not good to hear..." City brother heart said you really treat me as a fool? Before, these people obviously intended to besiege themselves, but they were just scared. So, he doesn''t have to be polite. So he rubbed his fingers habitually. "Since you are so warm to meet me, what about the greeting?" "Is it hard to be true that you are in the real world of ice. What''s popular is colloquialism. There''s no actual content at all?" It''s not the first time I''ve done this kind of thing, so I''m very familiar with it. The people on the other side have finally come back. What a gift? It''s robbery! All of a sudden, there was bitterness on each face. Brother Cheng doesn''t know the treasure of the real world of ice. In order to prevent these people from fooling themselves with rags, he is still warning. "If you don''t give me enough treasure, it means that you don''t welcome me sincerely." "I''ll treat this kind of duplicity and deceit with a sword!" Then he took out his sword again. The group of ice experts on the opposite side want to cry without tears. They can only hand over their treasures one by one. Some handed over the natural materials and local treasures that can be used to make 11 level immortals, and some handed over their ten level sword and ten level elixirs that they had collected for many years. There is also the hard currency of the true world of ice. The meaning of this thing is similar to that of Xianjing on the other side of the fairyland. It''s just used to upgrade the realm of the emperor. It''s very precious. After a search, chengge succeeded in getting rid of poverty and becoming rich on his first day in the ice world. Silver moon ice soul alone collected more than 7000 pieces. The system mall actually has this thing now. The price is a little bit of Xianyuan. That''s equivalent to one billion merits in the past! The 7000 pieces of silver moon ice soul alone have surpassed the wealth he had accumulated for so many years. What''s more, there are many other treasures and dozens of bottles of ten grade elixirs. After driving away the gang, the elder brother expressed his satisfaction. "Well, it''s another day full of harvest." "Ice world is a good place!" After flying hundreds of millions of miles, he suddenly remembered that he did not know the customs and rules of the ice world. I forgot to find someone to popularize science just now. At this moment, he suddenly noticed that a battle was breaking out in front of him. A close look, is a group of people chasing a person. This kind of thing is quite common in the cultivation world. But the Iceman on the opposite side ran away to him. Before he could speak, the dozen pursuers in the rear came after him in this direction. Brother Cheng was lazy to meddle in his business. Now it''s all in my face, so it''s necessary for me to be a "senior" to be a fair host. So... He sacrificed his sword and stopped the ice woman who fled to his side. Chapter 902 "Stop, stop, stop!" "What are you fighting for?" "It almost affected me, an innocent person. How bad is that?" "Peace is precious in the cultivation world. What''s the matter with you? Can''t you sit down and discuss it slowly?" I''m very enthusiastic, and I look like a pacifist. But the ice woman who was blocked by him was angry and anxious. "Get out of the way!" She waved two swords at leader Jiang, trying to break through. But with her dual strength, it''s not enough. The two swords were easily blocked by leader Jiang. At this time, more than a dozen people in the rear also came after them. In fact, this group of pursuers in the back was also hoodwinked. Originally, even if they could catch up, it would take a lot of trouble. Who knows city elder brother such a block, pour is disguised to help them to block that ice female. "Gong Qing, I see where you are going this time!" The first white faced young man from the imperial realm flashed out. The cold light of the ice sword in his hand was as cold as the hatred and hostility on his face, which was born out of expectation. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die this time!" "You used to be very proud. I want everyone to see you trampled into mud!" The ice girl who was chased, Gong Qing, was breathing heavily. On the body composed of light cyan ice, we can see shocking wounds. Although there was no blood, it was enough to see how serious the injury was. However, in the face of the pursuit of the press, she quickly calm down. Instead of panicking and screaming, he laughed scornfully. "Chao Guang, you''re a waste?" "If it had not been for an accident, today would have been your death!" There was a deep regret in her tone. "Ha, it''s time to reply." The young ice sword named Chao Guang was raised. "Take it for me!" It was not enough for him to see the imperial realm, but two of the dozen people who followed him were imperial realm duals. There will be no suspense in this battle. However, what surprised Cheng Ge was that this situation of flying dragon riding on his face, the dozen people on the opposite side were as cautious as a teacup that would overflow at any time. The young man himself, before giving the order, could not help but retreat and hid himself behind the two emperors. He seems very worried that Gong Qing will kill himself by some strange means. The more than ten encircled imperial territory didn''t kill on a large scale, but narrowed the encirclement a little bit. Their line of sight from the beginning to the end did not leave that ice female palace fine half minutes, even if her finger slightly move, will cause attention. It seems that this woman who is only a double emperor is very dangerous. A big war, as soon as. "Are you blind, or am I blind?" City elder brother finally can''t help but open mouth. You don''t think I exist, do you? "Can''t you see such a big living man?" He didn''t speak, but Gong Qing''s anger surged up. If she hadn''t been stopped by this man, she would have been able to escape for a while. Even if we can''t escape in the end, at least we won''t be surrounded here in advance, right? Her star eye spurts fire, anger all don''t know what to say. I can only stare at the back of leader Jiang and wish I could give him a sword. But opposite that Chao Guang and others, is tiny a Leng, immediately in succession laughed a voice. "Ha ha ha!" "We really owe it to you..." They don''t know where brother Cheng came from. They thought he was coming to meet Gong Qing''s enemy. Now it seems that he is really just a passer-by. It''s not worth mentioning. Thinking about whether to drive him away or kill him together, brother Cheng interrupted them ahead of time. "Since I''ve helped you, should you give me some respect?"Chao Guang didn''t respond. "What did you say?" Leader Jiang said with a smile, "tell me what you have against each other. I can take some time out of my busy schedule to comment on you." He thought that he had been on the road for so many years, and he had never done justice to anyone. This time, it fills a gap in business. Seeing everyone''s gaping expression, he thought that he didn''t trust himself, so he patted his chest as a guarantee. "Don''t worry. I''m the most reasonable person, and I''ll never take sides with anyone." Although Chao Guang looks like a standard villain. But brother Cheng is very particular about his work. He never draws a conclusion until he asks clearly. After all, villains can''t judge by their words and expressions, can they? There was a strange silence at first, then Chao Guang and the dozen people around him burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha, what did you just say?" "Judge us?" "Isn''t this man an idiot who has just come out of the deep mountains and wild forests, xinnen, and he still judges?" Chao Guang even more sneered: "do you know what we are doing? Just go inside foolishly?" "Who are you? You deserve it, too? " "Can you get ahead of me?" Others are clamoring. "I think we should kill him together!" "Let him see the danger of the cultivation world..." Even the ice girl behind brother Cheng frowned and showed her disapproval. She has been on the road for so many years. She has gone through countless battles and dangers. She has never seen anyone meddle in such a way. What''s more, this man''s strength is so weak that he is totally "beyond his ability". City brother slightly shook his head, boys, you narrow the road! "You can''t say that!" "Judging this kind of thing has nothing to do with the realm. I''ll be even with a bowl of water." "Come on, tell me what happened..." Before he had finished speaking, the nearest emperor Jing Er Chong came over with a sword. "Who do you think you are?" "Kill him!" The other five emperor Jing Yizhong also made a move towards Cheng Ge at the same time. The difference between the two realms is the difference between the two realms. The city elder brother can fight back and forth in the face of the imperial quadruple, and it''s really crushing in the face of the imperial quadruple. As soon as the sword light flashed, before the people around them could react, the emperor was killed by the immortal soul and Xuanwen. I can''t even fight back. Then it flashed for several times, and the other five emperors also fell down. There was a cold wind. It was the power of ice training, but the rest of the people felt that it was cold all over. What happened? What just happened? Why did six people fall for no reason? One of them is a double emperor? Don''t say is opposite Chao Guang, even after the body that palace fine also frighten to tremble all over, the beautiful Mou is full of disbelief. That''s the double kingdom! Even if she was sure to kill one or two, she would never be able to make such an understatement. This man is a super master! His strength is not the same as the imperial realm at all! Whoo! City elder brother blew to blow sword front, this just light see to opposite. "Now am I qualified to do justice?" Chapter 903 Chao Guang was furious: "how dare you kill our Chao family!" "Don''t you know that we are a family with Tu Xingjing master? How dare you..." Pop! A slap hit him in the face and made him dizzy. He flushed the white half of his cheek and it swelled up. Brother Cheng slowly retracts his left hand. "Did I let you talk such nonsense?" Looking at his calm eyes, Chao Guang choked back all the words he used to threaten. He saw that this man didn''t care about his background. On the surface, he is a peacemaker, but in fact, he is more ferocious than them. The slap was very effective, and instantly knocked out his arrogance. He even felt fear. I just feel that my whole body is almost frozen. The city elder brother''s vision clearly didn''t take what murderous spirit, Chao Guang but seem to be locked by the wild and ancient fierce beast, the fear can''t help but outwards. "Before, senior... You, your adult has a large number, let us go..." He stepped back carefully. And others are quietly turning around, trying to leave. Leader Jiang frowned in displeasure. "It''s said that I''m a reasonable person. What I advocate is not fighting and killing, but persuading people with virtue." People are crying. You''ve killed six people. It''s totally unconvincing to convince people by virtue. But they did not dare to move any more. It is that the palace is fine to see to have nothing to do with, hurriedly went up front arch arched hand. "Thank you for your help!" "I thought you were the enemy. I almost offended you. Please forgive me!" "I will repay you for your help today." With that, she turned to leave. City brother heart said, is the grammar of your ice world different from fairyland? What I said is difficult to understand? "Don''t go either." He raised his horizontal sword and stopped the ice girl Gong Qing. "It''s said that I''m here to judge you. What are you doing? Are you guilty of being a thief?" Gong Qing''s face turned pale. Then she found that she had misunderstood something. However, Chao Guang and others, who had been in despair on the other side, had hope again. They thought Jiang Cheng was here to help Gong Qing. Like a hero saving beauty or something. It''s just a deliberate use of the pretext of judgment. Now, it seems that this person is really not helping each other, just to uphold justice? An emperor Jing Yizhong immediately took the lead to complain. "You are right, she is guilty of being a thief!" "Don''t look at her. She looks pathetic. She is actually a big traitor and villain!" Chao Guang a look, still have this kind of operation? And then they echoed. "Yes, this woman is treacherous and cunning. Over the years, she has sneaked into our Chao family, secretly instigated subversion and killed several ethnic groups and hundreds of ethnic groups. It''s a terrible crime! " "This woman is evil and vicious. She''s the only one I''ve ever seen in my life!" "Please get rid of these evil people..." They are so confused. Is this woman so terrible? One man breaks a family? No wonder others were as careful as snakes when they besieged before. "I can''t see the trough..." "Don''t listen to their one-sided words, master!" Gong Qing felt in her heart that it was absurd to preside over justice. In normal times, she couldn''t answer at all. But I can''t help it. Chengge''s strength is too strong. She can only defend herself like a case and strive for the approval of judge Jiang. "The Chao family slaughtered countless members of our Gong family in those years, and they committed countless crimes, which are beyond description. People and gods are indignant...""Back then?" "One hundred and fifty-five million years ago, our palace family, as one of the 19 masters of the territory led by Tianhong, was guarding the peace. Chao family is subordinate to our family, but they collude with foreign enemies... " Chao Guang immediately retorted, "what foreign enemy? How dare you slander the Lord Jin Chong? " "Lord Jin Chong has got the mark of Lord, an upright Lord!" "To you it''s a lord, to us it''s a murderer!" Gong Qing said: "these years, I have changed my identity to hide my strength and sneaked into your Chao family to be your servant girl. I want to destroy you. Yixue''s Revenge in those years, but it''s a pity that I haven''t killed all of you..." Chao Guang also yelled: "master, you''ve heard that. This girl is extremely vicious, She herself admitted that she had done harm to several old chaos and a large number of chaos! " "So it''s perfectly reasonable for us to pursue her as a murderer." Brother Cheng nodded vaguely, as if it was such a reason. But on the other side, Gong Qing disagrees. "Master, I was also for revenge. Without their extermination, how could I sneak into Chao''s house?" "I''m innocent, too!" "Well, indeed..." Judge Jiang''s head was wide open. This actually involves historical enmity. Is it still a vengeance? "Master, are you still on our side?" Chao Guang said that it was unfair. City elder brother touched chin: "have?" Gong Qing is directly asked: "master, who do you say is reasonable?" "Ah, this..." Judge Jiang regretted meddling. It was too complicated for him to understand. "Well, you Chao family destroyed her before, so it''s natural for her to take revenge." In the end, he can only reconcile. "You destroy others once, and now others return you once. It''s even." "That''s it. It''s over. Let''s go home!" What else do you have with you? Can this kind of thing be leveled off? Both sides were shocked by the immortal conclusion. "Master, this girl is so cunning and vicious. She can''t stay. She will continue to revenge us in the future..." "Elder, our Gong family died more than 50000 people in those years. This time, their Chao family only died more than 300 people. How can we call it even?" They also see that as long as anyone gets the support of this senior, it''s no matter to destroy the other side. So the two sides argued again. The city brother''s head was buzzing and almost collapsed. "Are you judges or am I?" He yelled, "if I say it''s even, it''s even!" "Get out! The case is closed! Get out of here Chao Guang and Gong Qing finally shut up. As the two sides were about to disperse, a large group of people suddenly flew in the distance. Chao Guang "Did the enchantress ever catch her?" "Ah, it''s the master of the territory Chao Guang was overjoyed to see the leader in the early days of the Three Kingdoms, as if he had found a backing. "Master luanlong, hahaha, it''s very nice of you to come!" And palace fine is complexion a change, is planning to escape, but already too late. After all, she was just the second stage of the imperial realm, which was different from Nalan long. In the blink of an eye, they were surrounded again. Chapter 904 The more than a dozen Jingzhu''s bodyguards were all the same, and completely blocked her retreat. Then hundreds of people came after him. Chao Guang was overjoyed. Other pursuers of their Chao family also came. Brother Cheng is watching the play leisurely. Chao Guang doesn''t know what he wants, and suddenly points to his direction. "That''s a fellow witch!" "This man is quite powerful. Don''t let him go!" "Master Luan, please take down the thief together!" Luan long is not Chao Guang''s subordinate, but Chao''s family and Tu Xing are in laws. As a subordinate, he can''t help. Smell speech quickly a flash body, stopped in front. "Ha ha, I''ll see what you do this time!" Chao Guang was overjoyed. He even left Gong Qing, the number one enemy. With a large group of Chao family members, Cheng Ge is surrounded again. "Weren''t you crazy just now?" This time, he had no fear. With Luan long standing by, I feel very safe. "But show me another one?" The boy''s eyes were filled with fierce anger again. "Give us justice and justice?" "I Pooh!" The emperors who followed him before also scoffed. "Now who do you want to do justice for you?" Brother Cheng sighed. Then he gave them a smile with a little regret: "I just said it was even, let you roll?" "Why don''t you just listen?" His playful and playful eyes made Chao Guang''s heart tremble. Give birth to an intuition that you may have done something wrong. But then he took it as an illusion. There are Luan long commander in, there are other pro guards and Chao family guard experts, even if this person is the emperor territory triple, also no place to die. "You won''t be able to laugh soon!" He gave a cold smile, and then immediately complained to luanlong. "This person hides his strength. It''s the emissary behind the demon Gong Qing." "They not only want to destroy our Chao family, but also intend to disintegrate this realm from the inside, which is not good for Tu Xingjing!" He is also very skillful in weaving. He comes with his mouth open. Even brother Cheng is a professional. "What?" Luan long pretended to be surprised. In fact, he knew what Chao Guang was and that it must be a fabricated crime. However, he still yelled: "how dare you do harm to the host?" In the face of his direct desire to bite people''s eyes, city brother did not feel any pressure. He didn''t intend to explain at all. He even tilted his lips: "yes, yes, I''m just going to do harm to you, so what are you going to do?" Poof! Gong Qing, surrounded on the other side, almost sprayed water on the spot. Is this man a fool? You don''t know how to defend yourself when others slander you? Chao Guang luozhi''s accusation, if she were to change it, there were a lot of ways to find loopholes and then overturn them. Even if you are not good at defending yourself, you have to deny it, right? So stupid to admit it? Even if other people didn''t intend to move you, now they have to attack you. Mo said it was her, even Chao Guang himself didn''t expect that Cheng Ge would cooperate like this. "Ha ha, you see, he recognized it!" "This kind of person must not stay!" Don''t need him to stir up the flames, that luanlong''s eyes a fierce, like nails firmly nailed in the city brother body. "Take it!" At his command, the leader of the surrounding area immediately gave his hand to leader Jiang. Leader Jiang''s answer is to turn on all buffs. On all the heroes'' souls, there are 50 mysterious patterns with the rule of ice. Holding a ten level immortal sword handed in before, they display the ten level immortal sword Sutra!The heart of the 15 swords roared out, and the deviant spirits came like demons. There was a huge storm in the field! Before, when he and that Jin Chong led the fight, he used the nine level immortal sword. Now, the attack power has gone up to a new level. The guards of the imperial realm were blinded by his series of explosions in the small world with the heart of the five elements sword before they could perform. The sky is like dumplings, pengpeng dropped a large area. Not only the guards, but also some Chao family members nearby were killed. "Bold!" Luan long originally thought that Jiang city had two imperial realms at most, so he didn''t have to do it by himself. When he responded, none of the 16 guards who came with him was alive. In just one second, this group of guards were killed by the group! What strength is this? Three aspects of imperial realm? No, even in the early days of his empire, he could not do such a thing! He can beat more than a dozen Empire duels, but it takes a lot of time and can''t guarantee to kill them. And this person did. That means The city elder brother didn''t give him the chance to think. After turning over the pro guards, he took the initiative to kill luanlong. Only five seconds later, Luan long was beaten away by him. As for the four levels of God realm, brother Cheng was very hard to break the defense of the opposite side because of the power of Xuanwen. At the beginning of the triple kingdom of God, he has no such problem. 50 The power of daoxuan pattern bloomed completely, and Luan long couldn''t stop it at all. "No..." And Chao Guang on one side has been hoodwinked on the spot. He never dreamed it would be like this. I thought that Luan long came with his own guards, and with hundreds of Chao family members, it was a flying dragon riding on his face to deal with leader Jiang. It was hard to lose. I''m sure I''ll be able to find the place just now and tear him to pieces. Who knows The other side is much better than he thought. Luanlong is not enough to kill. Any passer-by is a super expert? How is that possible? Why didn''t you tell me about your strength? On the other side, Gong Qing is also in a state of doubting life. "My God..." Just a moment ago, she thought Jiang Cheng was a fool. And now this man has killed Luan long and retreated. It''s the triple master of the empire that she can''t fight. How strong is this? There was no one around her, because all the others rushed to help Luan long. These people didn''t even meet Jiang Cheng, they were covered by the heart of the sword and fell down in pieces. "Sir, stop..." Luan long also attacked Jiang Cheng three seconds before the war. Since then, he has been under the attack of the storm, and now he has suffered a lot and is at a dead end. You can''t even escape. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" He pleaded for mercy while struggling to support. "It''s all Chao Guang''s instigation..." "No, I''m a rebel against your master. How can you let me go?" Brother Cheng laughed and stepped up his offensive. Luan Long''s intestines are green with regret. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. Just a minute later, the battle came to an abrupt end. Luan long fell down, and the triple death of Tangtang emperor was extremely miserable. His whole body was chopped up by the sword. The other guards and the hundreds of Chao family members were also killed. The rest was Chao Guang, who was still numb and shivering. (end of this chapter) Chapter 905 The city brother came to him again with his sword. "I just went crazy in front of you again." "And then?" Chao Guang has been too scared to speak, and his teeth are constantly trembling. In his eyes, the powerful and lofty Empire triple was so easily killed, which broke through his understanding. The fall of hundreds of experts, but also defeated his psychological defense. "I told you to get out of here. Why are you suffering?" With a plop, Chao Guang knelt down and kowtowed. "Before, master, spare my life!" "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I have no eyes..." After he recognized his mistake, brother Cheng sighed. "All right, all right." "You must hate me. It seems you can''t stay." "No, no, no!" Chao Guang kowtowed crazily again: "I dare not, master. I really know I''m wrong..." "Really?" "Really, really!" Brother Cheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "I said it was even before. The case has been closed. Are you still not satisfied?" "No, no, absolutely no Chao Guang where dare not accept, he is almost scared silly. Only when this person is ready to kill himself at any time. Who knows, leader Jiang''s next sentence surprised him. "Just go away!" Chao Guang said that he never felt that rolling words were so beautiful in his life. He never dreamed that he would kill so many people and let himself alone. "Master!" One side of the palace fine can''t see down. "Don''t let him go!" Brother Cheng glared at her: "when is it your turn to teach me to do things?" On the other hand, Chao Guang, who had been allowed, had already run away. He wanted to have two more legs. Seeing that he had disappeared, Gong Qing was anxious and unwilling. Almost want to catch up, will this hidden danger to thoroughly exterminate, just in front of the city brother''s face and dare not. So I can only sigh. "It''s very unwise of you to do so!" She almost said that women''s benevolence. "What''s the matter?" In fact, brother Cheng knows what to ask. He didn''t know that it was letting the tiger go back to the mountain. It''s just that he did it on purpose. "Although Chao family''s elite has been destroyed by his predecessors, he will inform Tu Xing when he goes back. He will never give up." As long as you kill Chao Guang, what just happened can''t be found out for a while. "When the time comes, the elder generation will face Tu Xing in the later period of the triple Empire, and there is more than one triple empire under his command!" Seeing her serious analysis, brother Cheng almost laughed. I''m familiar with such things as fighting the young and the old and supporting the old. The reason why Chao Guang was deliberately let go was to let him move the soldiers. Only in this way can we get more Xianyuan points. If Chao Guang''s mouth is destroyed, the Tu Xingjing master can''t find himself. Isn''t the service not very considerate? "Wow, is Tu Xing that powerful?" "That''s right. Tu Xing is one of the 19 masters, and his strength can rank in the top ten at least." "How many triple realms are there under his command?" "Eight, but Luan long has just been killed by you. There are still seven left." There are still seven so many? They are all piles of Xianyuan spots. Chengge has blossomed. "They must have a lot of resources... Ah, no, they must have magic weapons, right?" "Yes, they all use the ten level immortal utensils, and Tu Xing himself uses the one level real utensils!" The first level real tool is also the legendary eleventh level immortal tool. Brother Cheng took a look at the ten level immortal weapon he had snatched not long ago, and suddenly felt that it was not fragrant. After all, I am the one who wants to have real tools.The speed of equipment upgrade is really moving. We must be careful this time. We can''t destroy everything like killing the LORD before. Gong Qing didn''t know he was thinking about these things. "It''s still time for me to catch up and kill Chao Guang. He''s not flying fast. As long as he hasn''t been summoned, he should be able to cover up for a long time." "Taking advantage of this time, the elder can escape from Tianhong collar, and maybe be spared!" City brother''s head shakes like a rattle. "No, I''ve let him go. How can I turn back?" "That''s not in line with my rules of life!" Gong Qing is so anxious that she doesn''t know what to say. She immediately attached a layer of pedantic label to Jiang Cheng in her heart. "Think twice, master. It''s not wise to do so!" "And it''s very dangerous to stay in the same place. Even if we don''t kill Chao Guang, we can move our position..." City elder brother inexplicably looked at her one eye, this woman how so like to analyze the situation? It''s like the painting style of a military strategist. With the appearance of her ice girl, I always feel a little disobedient. "You''re right. I''ll move it." Seeing that he was finally enlightened, Gong Qingchang breathed a sigh of relief. But the next second, she almost collapsed. "Master, you are flying to Tu Xing. You are throwing yourself into the net!" The city elder brother is to follow the direction that Chao Guang fled before to fly. He felt that it was a waste of time for him to wait like this. He might as well take the initiative to welcome the arrival of Zhenqi. On the surface, however, he said happily, "doesn''t it mean that the most dangerous place is the safest place?" Gong Junshi was almost laughed by this brother. But the city elder brother strength is too strong, she also dare not offend. He could only exhort: "Tu Xing won''t miss the surrounding areas. I''ve studied this man. He''s very careful and does everything..." You even studied him? Can you stop being so competent? Brother Cheng thinks it''s better to stay away from such a capable person so that she won''t steal the limelight. So he spread his hand and said, "since it''s so dangerous ahead, you can leave. I don''t mind." Gong Qing''s face is very pale. She really didn''t want to die with her. If there was only one person, she would have escaped as far as possible. The reason why she analyzed so many things with brother Cheng is that she is the only senior who can barely speak at present. As the confidants of the former Lord, the Gong family became the targets after the former Lord was killed. In the whole Feihong collar, she has no place to stand and can''t see the light at all. In this case, she can also hide her identity and strength to enter the Chao family. After a series of dissension and sabotage, he killed several enemies who were stronger than himself, and even nearly retreated, which was the top of his mind. However, there is no end to human resources. After all, the cultivation world is a place where we can speak by strength. No matter how clever she is, she is still limited by her own weakness. She is hard to shake the enemy of the Three Kingdoms. And the appearance of Jiang Cheng, let her see the dawn. If we can connect with this senior, it will be of great significance to her. Chapter 906 "If you are going to be an enemy to Tu Xing, you may as well take a long-term view. You don''t have to be in a hurry for a while." In fact, Gong Qing also wanted to kill Tu Xing. After all, Tu Xing replaced the Gong family. "Tianhong leads the 19 masters of the territory. They are not monolithic. Several of them are actually at odds with Tu Xing. We can win over and provoke them." "In addition, it''s not that there are no people who want to challenge Tu Xing''s position as the master of the territory. We can spread the news and create a situation unfavorable to him..." "All right, all right!" Brother Cheng is about to cry. Sister, did you accept the magic power? I just want to pretend to be a simple force happily, and then collect some booty. You are not only horizontal but also vertical, but also provocative and spreading news. The operation is too gorgeous, not suitable for me! "You go." Brother Cheng just wants to be as far away from her as possible. Although the faces of bingzu are exquisite, Gongqing is the top one. But it''s not in line with this brother''s human aesthetic. What''s more, he didn''t want to be disturbed by her. "Master, think twice..." It''s rare to meet this "approachable" thigh. Gong Qing doesn''t want to let it go like this. She didn''t want brother Cheng to be so desperate. "Well, you don''t have to say, I''m just looking for death. You don''t have to be buried with me, do you?" Speaking of this, Gong Qing can only stop. She''s a smart person. There''s really no need to die with her. But then she became suspicious again. That''s not right! Why does this man care so much when he knows the danger? Is it easy for a strong man to cultivate such strength? Did he have a plan to deal with Tu Xing long ago? Or is he just testing his courage to see if he is worthy of following him? No, I can''t miss this chance! "Why are you following me again?" City elder brother can''t laugh or cry, he has the heart to speed up to shake off this younger sister directly. "I will go wherever you go. I am willing to advance and retreat with you." Gong Qing''s face was tense, and her eyes were full of determination. The city collapsed. With a sad face, he took out the ten step sword from luanlong before. A face of meat pain to pass in the past. "I''m afraid of you. You want to share with me. This sword is yours. Go, go When he said this, he said goodbye on purpose. It''s very rare for this brother to take the initiative to share some of his spoils. Gong Qing is stunned. She never dreamed that Jiang Cheng would operate like this. This man is so powerful that if he doesn''t want to follow him, he can intimidate or attack directly. If you have a bad temper, you may even kill yourself. However, this person used this "buy and persuade" way. It surprised her a lot. Although she can''t reach the senior, she has seen some of them. Who can treat the weak equally like this person? She felt that it must still be testing herself. So she resisted the temptation and said, "what kind of person do you think I am, master? I didn''t contribute to the battle just now. How can I accept the salary if I have no merit?" "I just want to follow my predecessors..." Hearing this, brother Cheng really cried. "I''m going to die. Why do you have to?" "The elder saved my life, I can''t live alone!" "Don''t you say it''s very unwise?" "Tu Xing is also my enemy. I am willing to die with my predecessors." When Gong Qing said this sentence, it was like a dead man. "You..." City elder brother mouth corner twitches, this younger sister seems to recognize him. "What are you looking for? Let''s be clear? Have you been conquered by my handsome The appearance of the human race is not in line with the aesthetic of the ice race, but Gong Qing naturally said: "yes, the elder is handsome and elegant, and his temperament is extraordinary. How can I miss such a person?"The words are so beautiful. What else can brother Cheng say? Just like a flatterer. "Well, there''s nothing I can do with you." Gong Qing was overjoyed at his promise. So, the strange combination of them swaggered to the front. Soon, within the field of vision, there were magnificent cities made up of ice caves. Although still can''t see a bit of trees and plants, but silver, still bright. Come to this nearby, the palace fine immediately cautiously astringed the whole body''s Qi machine. At the same time, I don''t forget to remind my strong teammates. "Please be careful, master Tu Xing is stationed here all the year round. Your breath is likely to be noticed by them..." Before her voice fell, brother Cheng shrugged. "I already know where he is, and there are a lot of people." "Ah? How did you find out, master? " Is this elder really decorated here? Like a helper? There''s an insider? Sure enough, he is not as simple as he seems. It seems very reckless, in fact, everything has been planned. "What''s so hard about that? Can''t a fairy cover everything?" Brother Cheng takes it for granted. Also by the way to the palace fine cast a sympathetic eyes, originally you even don''t understand this? Ah, this? Gong Qing was defeated by him. She almost wanted to be angry on the spot. Are you out of you mind? Immortal soul cover can detect the situation in the distance, of course I know. But others can also sense your immortal soul fluctuation, and even your position. Is this detection or self explosion? "Isn''t that a little wrong?" "Let''s get out of here!" After a long time, he didn''t prepare at all? "You can withdraw if you want. I''ll forget it. It''s hard to come here." When leader Jiang spoke, his divine perception was even confiscated. Tu Xing there, Chao Guang at this time is busy crying to complain. "Uncle, that thief is extremely cruel. He not only killed a large number of Chaojia elders and clansmen, but also killed commander luanlong!" Of course, the boy was not reconciled. After he was released, he immediately came to move troops. "He also said that you are nothing. He wants to take the position of the Lord of the territory. He is too arrogant..." Tu Xing''s face was as deep as water, and his whole body was ready to be killed. "It''s really arrogant!" He can clearly sense that someone is shooting at himself with immortal soul. That''s a reckless person. It''s not just arrogance, it''s just taking a shit on your own head! There are three black lines on his forehead. "Kill him!" Then he ordered him to kill the other seven imperial triple guards and thousands of imperial double guards. For a moment, the whole city was attracted by it, and a large number of Terran and ice friars flew out. Chao Guang didn''t respond. Tu Xing had already set out. He hastened to catch up, gallantly said: "uncle, you may not know him, I''ll show you the way in front." "Get out of the way, I know that guy turned to dust!" Tu Xingxin said that if I had to delay any longer, he might have seen all my trousers. Chapter 907 When seeing Tu Xing with thousands of Pro guards and the seven emperors killed three times, Gong Qing said that she was very desperate. The scene that worried her the most appeared. But the thigh she was holding had no response at this step, and she was completely surrounded by the enemy. Until the encirclement became three layers inside and three layers outside, Chao Guang finally felt at ease and bravely followed Tu Xing. "Ha ha, we''re really destined to meet again!" As soon as he saw brother Cheng, he became very happy. "How do you feel now?" "Why don''t you try another one in front of me?" Seeing his arrogant expression, Cheng Ge felt a little sympathy. What a useful tool man. He not only led the way, but also gathered a lot of enemies to kill himself. It''s a bit wrong for him not to give him a prize. "It feels great." He grinned. Chao Guang couldn''t laugh. He was a little annoyed. This is not the reaction he wants to see. Isn''t he scared out of his wits, apologized and let out his anger, but he was killed in the end? "It seems that you don''t know what hopelessness you are in yet!" He pointed to Tu Xing beside him. "My uncle was the master of the third emperor''s realm in the later period, and these seven were all masters of the third emperor''s realm in the early period," he said proudly "Do you repeat what you said in front of them?" City elder brother changes a cigarette, smoked after one mouthful, long you vomited a cigarette ring. "It seems that you don''t agree." Thinking of the scene of losing face and recognizing counsels before, Chao Guang yelled: "I''ll convince you, later..." Tu Xing drove him back impatiently. "Come on, what can I do for you?" He narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at leader Jiang. His eyes were still very dignified. "You killed luanlong?" Although the opponent''s apparent realm is the same as the imperial realm, the ability to kill Luan long is enough to prove that the opponent''s combat effectiveness is at least in the middle of the imperial realm. Besides, there were so many people present at that time that none of them could stay alive. Oh, no, there''s a living one. This kind of person can''t help being careless. "Yes, yes!" The city elder brother admitted very sincerely. "Why do you want to kill him?" Tu Xing didn''t really believe Jiang Cheng was just passing by. He suspected it was a conspiracy. "Look at him. If you want to kill him, kill him!" Gong Qing behind brother Cheng is speechless on the spot. Is this crazy? Or don''t you think the enemy''s anger is enough? For her, she would use her eloquence to explain it well, and it would be the best way to turn fighting into friendship. Even if it can''t be resolved, at least we should take a just stand! How can there be one like this? Tu Xing''s eyes were full of murders with deep pressure. "Luan long is my right subordinate, sir, is this against me?" City elder brother smile: "you really can put gold on your face, which onion are you? And it''s worth it for me? " Gong Qing wants to scold him. Can''t you say something nice? What''s the advantage of saying that the other party doesn''t like it? To death! The group of commanders and guards behind Tu Xing were so angry that they sacrificed their immortal wares one after another and were about to fight. "Bold!" "Damn, what are you?" But Tu Xing himself was a little hesitant. The other side''s confidence is too strong, too abnormal. If things go wrong, there will be demons! Did he have an ambush? Or is he stronger than he thought? "Who sent you, sir? Are you staring at me as the master of the realm? " Hearing his words, Gong Qing was overjoyed."This master has a great future. He and several lords are good friends..." he said No one knows Jiang Cheng anyway. She expected to bluff and scare Tu Xing away. Wouldn''t it be nice to be free from war and to have a disaster disappear? However, brother Cheng interrupted her seriously. "What are you talking about? Who is qualified to send me?" Tu Xing was stunned and frowned: "if the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret, you can show your cards at this stage." "What card?" "Let all your helpers come out." "I''m not. I''m just two." Brother Cheng was a little impatient and drew out his sword directly. "I don''t know any lord Jingzhu. Just rest assured." His eyes swam on Tu Xing''s sword from time to time. Is that the true instrument that will soon belong to you? I can''t wait! Gong Qing is speechless and chokes. She has given up treatment. She can''t take this teammate. She really can''t. Other people had their own scruples, but now they have been dispelled by you. It''s a dead end, just go where you want, for fear that the other side won''t fight, right? Tu Xing finally let go. "That''s a pity." "After a long time, you are just a ghost." "Then go to hell!" As soon as his voice fell, he led the seven commanders to kill them. As soon as the immortal sword of leader Jiang was raised, all the buffs were on the top, and the ten level round sword skill and the heart of fifteen swords were shot out. A great war broke out just above the immortal city. The city elder brother didn''t care about Tu Xing''s attack at all, and didn''t care whether he was hurt or not, so he killed directly into the crowd. Those imperial double have only played ice in their life, where have they ever seen this kind of all kinds of Xuan Wen attack. A moment later, a large number of guards fell from the sky. In the city below, countless friars exclaimed in an uproar. "My God, who is this?" "Crazy, how dare you really fight with the master?" "What a ferocious man is this?" Tu Xingmu''s canthus are about to crack. Jiang Cheng goes into the crowd. If he tries his best, he will hurt his own people. "Damn it "Kill "Kill him!" His roar was in vain. Only ten seconds later, all he had left were the seven leaders of the imperial realm. All the other guards were killed by brother Cheng. "Help you get rid of some miscellaneous soldiers. Don''t thank me. This is what I should do." I''m afraid I''ll never die of anger. "Go to hell!" Tu Xing''s roar spread for many miles. Until this time, the real decisive battle is just the beginning. Boom, the sky once again the sun and the moon, the five elements of the small world of continuous explosion. Jiang Cheng found that his fighting capacity had been improved for some reason. It''s not that his realm has been improved, but that the level 10 immortal sword is much stronger than the level 9 immortal sword, and the power he can play is many times higher than before. If he meets the former Lord of imperial territory, he may not die. At this time, his opponent is just a group of triple empire. The seven commanders couldn''t resist the attack of Xuanwen, the heart of the sword and the power. If Tu Xing was not the leader of the Three Kingdoms in the later period to resist, I''m afraid some of them would fall soon. With the passage of time, the war became white hot. Chapter 908 When I saw that thousands of guards were killed in a moment, everyone below was shocked. They don''t know Jiang Cheng, but they know Gong Qing. Gong''s family was killed hundreds of millions of years ago, and she was the only one left. This girl herself is also a double emperor. What kind of master can she meet? When they saw her coming back with someone to kill, they just thought that she was out of measure and threw herself into the net. Who knows Gong Qing''s "helper" is too strong. How powerful is it that you can compete with the pro guard army of the LORD alone? And the palace fine oneself, also quick startled. She finally understood why leader Jiang dared to come straight to the door. What strength is this? Is it the four realms of the Empire? Imperial four, that''s the strength of the Lord level! Did you accidentally meet a lord? She felt it was too unreal. However, the city brother himself, who is fighting fiercely at this time, is not happy at all. He''s counting on being killed once and then hanging up. It''s so easy. As long as you die, you don''t have to work hard to solve the battle. As a result, I can''t die for half a day. That''s all. The key is that this battle is a tough one. Because there is little difference in strength between the two sides. With the ten level immortal sword, he really had the fighting power of the imperial realm in the initial stage. However, Tu Xing, as the third stage of the imperial realm, was also qualified to fight against the fourth stage of the imperial realm. Besides, he also had seven other helpers. As a result, they and chengge are inseparable. The battle was dark and dark. The city elder brother is bathed in blood all over, the heart is to cry without tears. With this brother''s foundation, even if he works as a unit for many years, he will not be tired. It''s just that he doesn''t want to work so hard! However, if you don''t fight hard, you will be killed by releasing water directly, which will be regarded as suicide by the system. So he had to go on fighting. This is the most troublesome battle for him, who is always ready to kill. From sunset to dawn, it finally appeared Chapter 909 "Well, I really can''t get it!" Chao Guang just said that, can try to eliminate the Super Master''s killing heart. Maybe if he didn''t take himself seriously, he let go again. Which knows, this just aroused the city elder brother''s killing heart. Keep you is to expect you to continue to shake people to kill me. You keep shaking! It turns out you can''t? "Since I can''t get anyone, why should I keep you?" Ah? Huh? Chao Guang''s face was muddled, and Gong Qing was a little surprised. The monk in the distance was even more confused. What do you mean by that? Before everyone could react, brother Cheng''s ice sword flashed. Chao Guang fell down, and he didn''t close his eyes before he died. He wants to accuse very much. I said that he would not ask people to kill you again. Is this also a mistake? It''s a pity that I have no chance to say it. "Good job, master!" Although did not understand the city elder brother''s brain circuit, but the palace fine still loudly approved this move. At this time, the friars below also rushed in. Leader Jiang thought that they were going to avenge Tu Xing. How could they know that these people would pay homage to Tu Xing. "See you, master!" "See the new Lord of the land!" "Congratulations on you becoming the leader of the new realm!" "Long live the new governor!" It''s so terrible that brother Cheng looks confused. He didn''t know much about the customs of the ice world. In order to avoid making a fool of himself in public, he had to ask Gong Qing, his "military adviser.". "What''s going on? How did I become the new host? " Gong Qing is stunned, obviously did not expect that he did not even know the most basic common sense. Did he really just come out of the mountains? "After you kill the former leader, you will get his mark and automatically become the new leader." Brother Cheng remembered that after killing Tu Xing, he had something more. It''s a bit like the effect of killing the first Iceman. There is also something calling for itself, and it''s inside the city below. So that thing is called the mark of the host? "So what''s the advantage of being the Lord of the land?" "Every realm has its own ice eye with the most original flavor. Only the one who has got the mark of the realm master can sit down." Gong Qing patiently said: "if you practice in the ice eye, you can feel the origin in a short distance, and the speed of rule perception is faster than anywhere else." "Because of this reason, the fight for the position of Jingzhu has always been fierce." The Gong clan where she lived was the last leader here. It was replaced by Tu Xing later. "And this good thing? Why do they look so happy when I''m the leader of the territory that they don''t plan to rob me? " "It''s because you''re strong. They know they can''t get you." Gong Qing went on to explain: "in addition, a territory must have a territory master, which is also good for them." "Ah? Why is that? " "Only when the master of the ice eye sits down can the original breath in the ice eye be activated and benefit all the living beings in the ice eye." "Moreover, the stronger the Jingzhu is, the more active the original breath of Bingyan will be!" Just sitting can improve the rule perception level? It''s very tempting for city brother. In that way, you can save a lot of Xianyuan points when you upgrade the Xuanwen of ice. He can''t wait to think about it. So with a wave of his hand, he said in a high voice, "I like this kind of thing that benefits everyone. Where is the ice eye?" The lower group of xiuxi was very happy and rushed to lead him one by one. "Please come this way, Lord!" "I''m Kangkang, the leader of the Ju family in the city..." "Master Jing, don''t look at him. He looks familiar to me!" These guys flattered.Gong Qing quickly blocked in front of the city brother and said anxiously: "you can''t accept the position of the Lord of this territory. We need to leave here quickly!" City elder brother a Leng, younger sister you this again is what meaning? "Don''t I deserve to be the host?" "No, but we''ll be killed if we stay here!" "When you kill the Lord of Yijing, you don''t get the acquiescence of Jin Chong, the leader of Tianhong. It''s a provocation." She said quickly: "Tu Xing is also his right-hand man. If you kill him, Jin Chong will be extremely angry! " "He will certainly gather other masters to retaliate. It will be too late to leave at that time." At that time, their palace family was the direct lineage of the former Lord. Because the former Lord was killed by Jin Chong, they suffered together. The water behind this is deep. Jin Chong? Brother Cheng feels as if he has heard the name somewhere, but he has no impression. "Is he good?" "He is in the middle of the four realms of the Empire! Besides, he has the power to transfer the Deputy Lord and the other 18 Lords. Let''s go Gong Qing is not optimistic about him. Although Jiang Cheng killed Tu Xing and his party members alone, her combat effectiveness was stronger than she thought. But Tu Xing was only one of the Lords. It took Jiang Cheng so much effort to kill Yijing. In the face of the cooperation of the other 18 realms and the more powerful lords, we can imagine what the result will be. However, the brain circuits of chengge are destined to be different. He was too happy to hear that someone would retaliate. His Xianyuan point points to these coming enemies. "What do you call that?" "How can I lose the position of Jingzhu, which I gained by strength, for fear of revenge?" "What else can I do? Is it not ridiculed when it comes out? " "If I go away, how disappointed will these folks around me be when they lose the host?" When he said that, others began to shout. "Well said the master of the land." "The master of the land is heroic!" "Worthy of being the new leader of the territory!" In fact, they also think the new owner is stupid. Knowing that a strong enemy was coming, he stayed in place to die. But what''s that about them? Anyway, what they want is a master, and the stronger the better. Even if Jin Chong takes revenge, it''s only Jiang Cheng that he kills, which has nothing to do with the local people. They''ll just have a new host. The city elder brother didn''t think so far, he was full of benefits from the ice eye at this time, the others were not important. Gong Qing looks at his back surrounded by people, angry and anxious. She wanted to turn around and escape here several times, but in the end, she didn''t know what she was thinking, or she followed. The group soon came to the ice eye. In fact, it''s just a small ice cave. The depth of the ice cave is only ten feet. You can see it to the end at a glance. On the surface, there was no fluctuation of the original breath, which was plain. "That''s it?" Brother Cheng felt that there was no arrangement. He wondered if he would make a dragon couch inside to decorate the facade, and then decorate the surrounding of the ice cave. At least keep up with your coffee table, don''t you? However, others are yearning. Even Gong Qing''s beautiful eyes showed the color of excitement and excitement. After all, this is the place where they once lived. Chapter 910 A few feet from the ice cave, everyone can''t continue to fly forward. It was as if an invisible repulsive force was blocking them. The only one who can move on is leader Jiang, who has the mark of Jingzhu. He got into the ice hole very well. And when he went in the moment, ice eye suddenly lit up. Without waiting for him to practice, the original white ice cave was covered with red, orange and yellow light. Then, circle after circle of the original breath rippling toward the distance, stretching for many miles. Finally covered the whole territory! This scene seems to come to life, suddenly full of vitality. All the people present couldn''t help cheering. The cheers, with a strong surprise and shock. "Wow "It''s the origin of three colors!" "I remember Tu Xing used to be red and orange." "My God, this master is stronger than Tu Xing..." "That''s great. We''re blessed with him!" How strong the original breath ice eye can activate depends not only on the ice eye itself, but also on the state of the master himself. The higher the realm is, the greater the ice eye''s response will be. City brother''s realm is not high, but his ice Xuan pattern has reached the Ninth level! You know, the four lords of the Empire did not reach his level in understanding the rules of ice. And here the main communication is the origin, looking at the degree of closeness to the rules of ice. The effect of his presence here is more remarkable than that of any other quadruple Lord. Among the people present, the one who was most shocked was gong Qing. At this time, her eyes were full of disbelief. Looking at brother Cheng was like looking at a monster. Compared with other people, he knew more about the "former Princess". She knew that the upper limit of the ice eye was red, orange and yellow. That is to say, as soon as this person arrives here, it directly stimulates the upper limit here. You know, he hasn''t practiced yet. He just stands in! What an incredible thing it is? How is that possible? Did he hide his strength? No, it''s impossible. Before he and Tu Xing''s battle is enough to explain everything, he does not have the power of Lord level! For a moment, she fell into thinking, but how can not understand. Seeing the shocked expression of the people outside, Cheng Ge, who didn''t understand the situation at all, said that it was just a basic operation. I didn''t expect that you could have such a big reaction just by flying in. Is the posture of flying in too wonderful? Or are you handsome again? He was intoxicated for a while, and then he remembered that it was time to practice. Standing in the ice cave, I really feel that the distance between me and the origin of the ice is getting closer. He can even see the huge projection of the origin of ice by operating the skill and closing his eyes. It was like a sun magnified countless times, slowly spreading endless brilliance. And the ice eye he was in was just the end of one of the lights. He urged the dark lines of ice and began to feel it carefully. But after only five minutes, he gave up. This effect is not so good! It''s true that the ice eye is at least 100 times faster than the normal perception rules, but the ninth ice dark pattern doesn''t even move forward by 0.000000001%. How many billion years will it take to improve the level of one rule in this way? In fact, he is faster than other masters. After all, his ice pattern is the ninth. If you change into other environment masters, you can only make red and orange, and the promotion will be 30 or 40 times faster than the outside world at most. And for those people, it''s a real treasure. If you can speed up the training speed dozens of times, what else do you need? But for leader Jiang, it''s not like that. How can this squatting pit level training be faster than grabbing booty everywhere to exchange Xianyuan points and then directly upgrading skills?He immediately lost interest in it. "Run away, run away." Seeing him go in for a while, he will come out again. Others don''t know. "Lord of the land!" "Master, how did you come out?" "Yes, yes, go on practicing!" Once the master leaves the ice eye, the original breath of ice in the whole territory will gradually become quiet and inactive again. This is, of course, what they don''t want to see. "What do you think I am? A hibernating bear? " "Roll, roll!" City elder brother impatiently pushed away the crowd, flew out of the ice eye. Seeing that the breath of the origin of ice dropped rapidly, people immediately tried their best to persuade. "No, master, you can also be promoted in it!" "Yes, yes, no one else can ask for this ice eye." Do you think I''m stupid? "Lao Tzu won the battle, and then he came here to jail?" "I won''t be with you if you like to do this kind of thing." If it wasn''t for waiting for some Lord and other masters to revenge himself, he would have gone straight away. No matter what other people tried to persuade him, he didn''t hear. Just Chuanyin asked Gong Qing, her exclusive customer service, "how can I get rid of this logo? I don''t want it anymore!" Ah? No more? Hearing this, Gong Qing gave birth to an impulse to hit him for the first time. How many people of our Gong family died in order to be the leader of the territory? As a result, after experiencing this for a while, you abandoned your shoes? The real world of ice has battles and conspiracies to fight for the master of the realm almost every day. How can you embarrass those people? "There are three ways to get rid of the subject mark." "Which three?" "The first is like Tu Xing. If you kill him, the mark will be transferred to you automatically." "The second is to leave the scope of this realm. If it does not return for 3000 years, the mark will fall off and return to the top of the ice hole." She said slowly: "at that time, it will become bloody here, there will be countless people come to rob." City brother a Zheng, leave the scope of this territory three thousand years, the mark will fall off? Doesn''t that make it hard for people to leave their territory? "And the third?" "The third one is active giving. You can give marks to other people, but very few people do." How many people will give up the position of the Lord of the land that they have won? City elder brother listens to her to say so, immediately relaxed heart. Just give it away. In order not to leave, also really pit this situation can''t get the original breath of ice eye. "In that case, I''ll give you the position of Lord of this realm." He said with a smile. Gong Qing almost suspected that she had heard wrong. "You, what did you say?" It was not just her, but the others. This is the mark of the master of the hall. If you get it, you can improve your cultivation speed. It''s something that countless people are envious of. How can you just give it to someone? In particular, Gong Qing himself was completely stunned. To be honest, her lifelong wish over the years is to regain her position as the leader of the Gong family when she grows stronger in the future. Originally, even after hundreds of millions of years, this wish is still very slim. But now, all of a sudden, life''s dream can come true? Chapter 911 "Is that true?" She couldn''t believe that her lifelong wish would come true easily. It''s so unreasonable. Leader Jiang doesn''t know what she''s thinking. He just pushed the mark out a little bit. "What else can it be?" "Now you are the Lord of the land." Gong Qing looked at the sign and almost burst into tears on the spot. Her hands trembled, and the mark was close at hand and could be touched at any time. Once they meet, they will integrate into her body, and she will become the master of this place. Not only restored the position of the Gong clan, but also got the ice eye cultivation bonus effect. But in the end, she took back her hand and shook her head towards the leader Jiang. "No, I can''t now." "Ah? Why? " Brother Cheng can see how excited she is. What can she endure under such circumstances? Gong Qing calmed down. "I don''t have any basic contacts now, and my strength is only double that of the Empire. Even if I accept this mark, I can''t keep it." "It may not be a day before I die in the battle for marks." "What''s more, Lord Jin Chong will not look at me as the Lord of the territory. He will definitely get rid of the remaining evils of my former Lord." This woman is really quite clear headed. In the face of great temptation, but also calm analysis of the situation, make the most reasonable judgment. City elder brother says that your brain is good to use, elder brother never thought so much, everywhere is mang a wave. "Since she doesn''t want it, what about you?" "Do you want it?" He looked around at the others. This hot potato, he wants to throw out early. If not for Gong Qing''s analysis, others would have taken it. But now that they''re thinking about it, can they keep it when they get the mark? This thing doesn''t have the strength of the Empire''s triple medium-term or above. If you get it, you''ll get the talisman! So everyone shook their heads and waved their hands. "No, no!" "Neither do we." "Yes, yes, master, take it by yourself." "Yes, just stay here. Why send someone away?" This makes the city brother quite speechless. Don''t you think it''s a treasure? I can''t give it away? He was about to throw the mark back to the ice eye when there was a long howl in the distance. "Who killed me "Why don''t you dare to harm the master of a territory without authorization?" Hearing these two long whistles, everyone was suddenly surprised. And Gong Qing''s face has changed a lot. "No!" "What''s the matter?" "It''s Yuchang Jingzhu and Feiao Jingzhu. They are tu Xing''s good friends. The 19 Jingzhu in the same row are all the lineages of Lord Jin Chong!" Gong Qing knows these relationships like the back of her hand. "If you kill Tu Xing, they will not let you go first." Her face was anxious, but it seemed too late to leave at this time. In the sky, more than ten triple masters of the imperial realm came down from the sky. Yu Chang and Fei Ao are the two leading ice clan experts. The realm of these two people is similar to that of natuxing. They are both in the late stage of the triple Empire, and their strength can not be underestimated. Gong Qing''s heart sank directly. Jiang Cheng took so much effort to deal with Tu Xingshi. Now there are two masters, and he will definitely lose. If he loses, he will be killed. At this time, all the local friars who supported leader Jiang Hula scattered. "See you two masters!" "We have nothing to do with the death of Tu Xing, the two masters of the frontier." "Yes, we don''t know about it either." No matter who is the host, it means the same to them.It''s just more powerful and more effective. If they were to change the host, they would still live the same way. Naturally, I will not wade in this muddy water. "Hum!" The master of Yu Chang''s environment snorted scornfully, and didn''t pay any attention to these people. "If you can get out of this, we''ll talk about it later." Leader Jiang takes a look at his side, but Gong Qing doesn''t draw a clear line with him and flees the scene, which makes him a little surprised. The feiaojing master was staring at them, and his killing intention was not concealed. "It''s you two who killed my brother Tu?" Brother Cheng nodded with a smile: "yes, yes, I didn''t intend to keep my name when I did a good job, but since you''ve all found me, I''m sorry not to admit it." "I killed Tu Xing. I didn''t kill him very well. What''s the matter?" It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming again! Are you talking human? Gong Qing is speechless and chokes. Why is this elder always moving towards the direction of death? There''s not a time when you can say the right lines. This makes her a very tired military adviser. After hearing this kind of response, the whole audience was in an uproar again. The two masters on the opposite side became furious without any accident. "How dare you "Who sent you to seize the throne of the Lord of the land?" "Who''s the spy?" Brother Cheng frowned. "What''s the purpose of seizing the position of the master of the territory?" "You make me feel like I don''t want to be a host." Before the two men could react, he threw the mark into the eye of the ice. Then he clapped his hands. "Can we start now?" The two masters and a group of leaders of the imperial Kingdom opened their mouths and were stunned. What is this operation? That''s the position of the master of the realm! They didn''t know how much effort they made to be the masters of the frontier. As a result, the man threw away the mark of the master of the land? It made them react for a while. Some of the commanders in the rear even showed their greed. They saw the opportunity to be the leader of the territory. "What do you mean?" Yu Chang and Fei Ao are so suspicious that they begin to suspect that there is a conspiracy in this abnormal behavior. "It''s no fun. You''re here to kill me. Let''s get started." With that, brother Cheng sacrificed Tu Xing''s real utensils in front of them. This Why is this man so confident? They didn''t see the scene of the battle between Cheng Ge and Tu Xing. They didn''t know how strong he was. Anyway, if this person can kill Tu Xing, his strength will not be weaker than theirs. For a moment, they were afraid. "You have done harm to the master of the territory. People and gods are angry together!" "Lord Jin Chong won''t let you go!" "Your death is coming!" Seeing them wince, Gong Qing "understands.". Wonderful! So this elder is bluffing? Deliberately put on such arrogant posture, but can frighten the enemy. How brilliant! I couldn''t see through his intention at the beginning. She has a little admiration for leader Jiang. Until she heard the next word from brother Cheng. "What are you counselling? You dare not do it yourself when you come here. Do you want me to do it myself?" What a nuisance! With that, he cursed the broken glass sword and killed it directly. Chapter 912 Gong Qing really wants to scold leader Jiang. Are you out of you mind? It''s not easy to scare the enemy. It''s time to stop when it''s good! He even took the initiative to kill him. Is it not that your real fighting power has been exposed? At that time, the two masters on the opposite side will not stay. That''s what she''s thinking. Then I saw a figure composed of ice ridges in the field suddenly exploded. Then, countless pieces of ice shot out. Many of the onlookers were hit and severely injured on the spot. And the broken ice in the city, even if it was just a small one, burst out a huge power. Blow up that city! And this is just the prelude to the first act of the war. In this prelude, Fei aojingzhu in the later period of the triple Empire has fallen. He was caught off guard, was hit in the front, the real ice body burst on the spot, there is no chance to respond. A figure ran through the position where he was standing, and also penetrated the countless debris. The icy sword turned into a rainbow and entered the rear group of commanders. At the first contact, two commanders followed suit and were also smashed and killed on the spot. At this time, Jiang Cheng''s soldiers had already entered the crowd and fought with another border master and a dozen commanders. Gong Qing was so numb that she couldn''t believe what she saw. Not long ago, she thought that Jiang Cheng was more powerful than Tu Xing. If she lost it, she would not be able to stop it if she faced with these two masters and more than a dozen commanders. How do you know that this elder brother is a master of the realm! What''s the situation? Why did he fight so hard against Tu Xing not long ago? This scene completely overturned her cognition. It''s not just her, it''s the others. They were almost stunned to see one commander after another fall from the air. Just now, they all thought that brother Cheng would die this time. They didn''t think much of him. And now Is this "new leader" too strong? They regretted that they had drawn a line with Jiang Cheng so quickly just now. This is the rhythm to win! But the question is, how can he be so strong? They also thought of the previous battle with Tu Xing. Compared with that war, Jiang Cheng now seems to be a different person. However, even if the strength advances by leaps and bounds, it is impossible to progress so much, right? This has increased the combat effectiveness several times! Clever Gong Qing quickly ruled out the possibility of city brother suddenly promoted. Because it''s not reasonable. Even if you suddenly get a big chance, you have to have time to digest it. It''s only a while since the end of Tuxing''s war So, did he actually hide his strength? They don''t know, city elder brother is really just that moment temporary promotion strength. On the system panel, I point the mysterious pattern of ice, and then point the immortal Qianhua sword Sutra, which promotes both of them to two levels. It''s so simple. In addition, ten ice swords were replaced with one real weapon, so he was reborn. Their own dark patterns can not directly communicate with the origin of the outside world. But the rules imprinted by Xuanwen can borrow the power of origin. When his ice pattern is promoted to the Ninth level, the rule brand of ice can borrow the power of the origin of ice in this world, and it will be multiplied several times! The effect is that the attack power is doubled. Not long ago, Dijing Sanzhong was his strong enemy. And now for him, it''s just slag. After just a dozen seconds, there was only one master in the field. He can live until now, not because he can shake leader Jiang, just because other people died in front of him just now. And now he''s the only one left to face Jiang Cheng. Where can he stop it?"No, no..." "Stop, sir, misunderstanding!" He yelled as he fought. "I recognize you as the master of this place!" "We won''t deal with you any more. Stop it. You can''t kill me..." City brother was almost amused by him. What''s more, I need your approval? "Why can''t I kill you?" Shua! The broken glass sword penetrated his eyebrows. Yu Chang suddenly stopped, the ice in the middle of his brow cracked quickly, and his whole body was like a dry land with countless cracks. Then it collapsed and turned into ice dregs. It''s only a minute since the battle. There were more than a dozen commanders of the two main landlords who were still aggressive before. And Tianhong collar, also in this minute, there are two other vacant Jingzhu. Brother Cheng quickly collected the spoils and got another real weapon, but he couldn''t use it any more. And other natural resources and treasure and silver ice soul, although not much, but for him now, it''s good to have. After the busy, he returned to a complex face in front of Gong Qing. "Why didn''t I get the mark after the two masters died?" "Because they come across the border and are not in their own territory, you are killing them outside the border." She forbeared the shock and said seriously, "for those who die outside, the mark will automatically return to their ice eye." Deep down, she just felt ridiculous. Why does such a powerful person not even know these basic knowledge? "So it is." "Yes, and no one can get two marks at the same time." "Ah? Can''t you? " City brother heart said that I have another mark, what is it? When he killed Jin Chong before, he also got a mark. "Well, wait here." Then he changed into a recliner and lay down in the same place, intending to wait for the hare. "Ah? Are you not going to leave yet? " Gong Qing is a little helpless. "Didn''t you say that there were other masters and leaders coming over? If I left, what would they do if they couldn''t find me?" City elder brother leisurely way: "let others pounce on an empty, isn''t too let a person disappointed?" Gong Qing is speechless. You are really considerate of the enemy. So they waited for three days. In the past three days, the story of the killing of the leader of the Three Kingdoms spread quickly. It shocked countless monks around. Jiang Cheng didn''t hide his name, so soon someone began to talk about this sudden figure. Like Gong Qing, everyone thinks that the next Lord will come to revenge soon. He''s going to die a terrible death. However, to everyone''s surprise, these three days, there is no master to find. The Lord of feihongling and other territory masters seemed to have no information at all. This makes Gong Qing confused. "Mr. Gong, it seems that your expectation is wrong?" Brother Cheng got up from the reclining chair with a smile and made fun of her. If the strength is underestimated, Gong Qing can be calm. If IQ is teased, she can''t accept it. "It shouldn''t be. It''s unreasonable." "It''s impossible that Jin Chong can''t get the news. Even if he''s in seclusion, other frontier masters will inform him at the first time. With my research on him, he is not a person who can resist provocation... " Chapter 913 Seeing her coming to a long wave of analysis, brother Cheng waved his hand. "All right, all right, you take the magic power." He let out a breath. "It''s time for me to start, too." Gong Qing looks at him who floats slowly, his heart moves, can''t help but also follow up. "Where are you going next?" Now she wants to follow this senior all the time. The elder is powerful and has no airs. He has always been equal to her. Moreover, he killed Tu Xing and Chao''s family, which was revenge for the Gong family. Although, it seems that his intention is just to grab something. But Gong Qing thinks she should repay him. Especially this elder, it seems that his brain is not very smart, and he just needs a person like himself to help him. Her thoughts came to an abrupt end at the next moment. "I''m going to go to that Lord and ask him what''s the matter. I''ve been waiting for so many days. Does he not give me face?" Brother Cheng said so. He didn''t want to give up the spoils. Since the other party doesn''t come, it''s better to take the initiative. Gong Qing thinks that she should reevaluate the elder Jiang. It''s not that he''s out of his mind. He''s hopeless. "Don''t be impulsive. Jin Chong is not easy to be provoked. He is the strength of the imperial realm in the middle of the fourth stage, and is not at the same level as the three masters of the realm at all..." Brother Cheng has a headache. He has a headache. How can this girl hold her strength all day long to prevent herself from pretending to be forced? "Yes, yes, I''m going to die. Don''t follow me." He felt inside the ring again for a while and found some treasures. There are silver moon, ice soul, elixir and immortal tools. "You''ve been with me for a few days, and I can''t help saying that, right? Take it and let''s get together." Judging from the elder brother''s previous style, this has already been regarded as the treatment to upgrade Gong Qing to the level of Feixian sect disciple. With that, he nuzui toward Bingyan. "If you want to be the leader of the territory, that mark is still there." This Gong Qing is really speechless. This man is crazy enough to challenge the Lord. Not to mention how powerful the Lord himself is, there are many experts around him. There are more than one of them. It''s all about seeking death. In the end, however, she shook her head. "You avenged me, and I will follow you to the death." The city elder brother is anxious, this is must stick own meaning all the time. "I don''t need to repay you. I don''t want to repay you for my kindness." Gong Qing said: "you don''t need it, but I can''t lose my rule. My predecessors will find my value in the future!" Brother Cheng is speechless and chokes. Sister, I have found your value for a long time. Really? You can make a big difference by talking to anyone else. Whether those top guys or the son of the plane get you, it''s like a tiger. With the help of people like you, they can avoid the crisis ahead of time, know the surrounding situation well, and get the perfect response plan. They should take the initiative to invite you, just like they do. But the problem is... Brother''s style is different from theirs! "Do you really want to be my military adviser? Why can''t you think of it like this? I may die at any time! " Seeing his reaction, Gong Qing gave a smile. "If my lord dies, why should I be buried with him?" Sister all direct shout Lord, city elder brother can say what? "Well, follow me." After they set out, the local monks around finally emerged. Looking at their disappearing back, they felt extremely incredible. They didn''t hide their words just now. "They are going to find Lord Jin Chong?" "Are you crazy?" "Not only don''t run for your life, but also take the initiative to come to your door. Don''t you think you died fast enough?" "Well, I can''t help myself..." They didn''t know that the Tianhong collar center was in a tense atmosphere. In addition to the 19 masters in the later period of the imperial realm, there are also four vice lords in the imperial realm. If the Tianhong leader is regarded as an empire, then the leader of the territory is regarded as a feudal official, while the Deputy Lord and other elders in the central area are regarded as senior members of the court. They are the backbone around the Lord. And now, these four vice lords'' expressions are all gloomy. Lord Jin Chong is dead. The news was a bolt from the blue, and it exploded and buzzed over the heads of the people. "Lord Jin Chong, how could he die? With his strength, how can he be killed? " "The priority now is not this, but who did it." "Yes, the identity of that man is a mystery, and after killing the Lord, there is no next move." "The Lord''s mark is gone. What can we do?" "Other collars around us will certainly plunder the origin of our ice eye..." The four vice lords did not want to avenge Jin Chong. But now the ice eye of Tianhong collar is in a state of no owner. This is not a good situation. Ice eye is not only unable to activate its source, but also coveted by other leaders around it. Ice eye has no owner, and no one leads the source, which is equivalent to losing the guardian. Once the neighboring lords find out, they can use the ice eye there to borrow the original breath of this ownerless ice eye. It''s like the door is not locked, anyone can make a profit. This will further reduce the original breath of Tianhong collar. If there are more covetous people, over a long period of time, it will even lead to Tianhong collar becoming a wild land with rare origin. Faced with this situation, they can do nothing. At present, they just blocked the news of Jin Chong''s killing to avoid spreading to the surrounding leaders. However, this is not a permanent plan after all, it will spread sooner or later. "The most urgent task is to find people!" "Yes, we have to welcome the mark back. Our ice hole is in an unguarded state. It''s too dangerous." "And Tu Xingfei Aoyu, who was killed by the three masters of the frontier." "How can we manage the life and death of those masters now?" In the eyes of the four of them, they were nothing. Compared with the early stage of their empire, they were two levels of people. The priority now is that the Lord should not be alone for a day. "What an eventful time..." On that day, Jiang Cheng and Gong Qing also arrived at feihongling, the central immortal city. Compared with the city composed of countless ice caves before, it is obviously much more advanced. The colorful ice sculptured high-rise buildings are gorgeous, emitting strange luster, giving people the feeling that they are coming to the scene of fairy tales. Unlike the fairyland, there is no gatekeeper in the fairyland. Two people very smoothly entered the immortal city interior. Chapter 914 "Under Jin Chong''s command, there were four vice lords in the early days of the four kingdoms." "Among them, Yan Zun is his lineage. When he killed the former Lord, he also made great efforts." "So this time, you have to face Jin Chong and him." Along the way, Gong Qing, like a family treasure, popularized the enemy''s lineup and interpersonal relationship to Lord Jiang. This makes brother Cheng a little interested. "So they have four other imperial realms?" Gong Qing looks helpless. You know the most basic information? She continued: "in addition, there are two deputy lords, Genghe and Motian, who are the local established strong men." "They have been more than ten Lords. They have a huge family and don''t care who they are." "But they are controlled by Jin Chong at present, so as long as Jin Chong orders, they will also attack you." "According to my calculation, they will not fight like Yan Zun. This is a point that can be used." "Jin Chong has been more or less partial to Yan Zun over the years, and they should also be dissatisfied secretly." "If you can take the lead in suppressing Jin Chong and show your strength in front of them, they should stop and choose to wait and see." This woman has been hiding in the Chao family as a maid, but the whole movement of Tianhong collar seems to be unable to escape her analysis. The city elder brother sees that the palace military adviser has been talking on and on for a long time. If he doesn''t give a response, he will be a little bit disoriented. So can only pretend to be interested, echoed asked. "And the last one?" "The last one is Lang Zhi, who is also the only helper we hope to get ahead of time." "Ha? "Woo?" Gong Qing said: "Lang Zhi is the confidant of the former Lord. After Jin Chong ascended the throne, he ruthlessly cleaned the hands of the former Lord. The reason why Lang Zhi survived was that he was a quadruple emperor and strong enough." "It''s hard for Jin Chong to deal with him, so he can only let him continue to exist." "When you deal with Jin Chong, he will be happy to see the success." "But correspondingly, we have to persuade him in advance and get his trust before he can do anything with us. Otherwise, he will not help each other at most and will not attack Jin Chong. " "In addition, another important reason for this person''s survival is that he''s so smart..." "All right, all right." Jiang Zhugong felt a dull pain in his head. He suspected that if he didn''t interrupt, the woman would analyze it for three days and three nights. Looking at the huge ice city in front of him, he could feel a clear attraction. The attraction echoed the mark on him. It made him a little confused. So he casually pulled a person on the side of the road. "Little brother, where does Jin Chong live?" Hearing this, passers-by''s face changed. "Who are you? How can you call the LORD by his name?" "I''m Jiang Cheng. Are you satisfied?" As soon as the name came out, not only the person who was called, but also other passers-by stopped one after another. He turned his head in amazement. The story of brother Cheng''s killing three border masters has spread all over Tianhong. His name has been talked about by countless people in recent days. Already a celebrity. The impatient passers-by immediately stammered. "Which ginger city?" Gong Qing hurriedly said: "my Lord is just another person with the same name, not the one you think..." She really wants to shut up brother Cheng. There is really no moment that can save her mind. This time we went deep into the enemy''s camp with a high risk factor. Keep a secret and keep a low profile before the operation! If Jin Chong and the vice lords knew you were coming in advance, wouldn''t they be besieged as soon as they came up? As a result, just in front of an ordinary passer-by, you reveal your identity, which is ridiculous. "Scare me, it''s not!" The passer-by clapped his heart, and others were relieved. They haven''t seen Jiang Cheng, and they really believe Gong Qing''s words. Think about it. How can the murderers who killed the three masters dare to come here? "Is there another ginger city?" Brother Cheng is a little dissatisfied. Why, I''ve done such a big thing, and I''m not allowed to talk about it? How unreasonable! He blocked Gong Qing behind and said in a high voice: "I''m Jiang Cheng who killed the three masters. What''s the problem?" Gong Junshi almost passed out on the spot. Other people are also confused. Is there any mistake? Who else will admit it? They didn''t believe it. "Wow, fake?" "What kind of people do they have? They even pretend to be murderers?" "I really don''t know how to write dead words." "Boring..." With that, passers-by scattered. This let Gong Qing see the dawn again. Great. Fortunately, these passers-by took it as a boast and didn''t choose to believe it. Or it''s over. She quickly pulled chengge aside. "Can you keep a low profile?" "No, I''m not allowed to do that." City brother looked at those scattered passers-by, pretending to fail to make him quite uncomfortable. Gong Qing almost wanted to give up. I''ve never seen such an uncooperative Lord. What''s more, it''s still behind. Soon she found that Jiang''s next route was straight, straight to the direction of the Lord''s house. This surprised her to lose her face again, and quickly caught up with her. "What are you doing?" "Go to find Jin Chong." "Don''t worry, the four and three aspects of the imperial realm are totally different..." It''s no use what she said. The Lord''s mansion is not far away. Brother Cheng has already come to the gate. Looking at the magnificent Ice Palace in front of him, the elder brother nodded. "It''s quite impressive." Then, before Gong Qing could catch up, he came directly to the door. "Stop!" Several guards at the door immediately drew their swords in front of them. "How dare you break into the Lord''s house?" "Go away!" "I''m Jiang Cheng." Brother Cheng also pulled out his sword with a smile. In order to avoid other people''s disbelief, he simply smashed on the door of the Lord''s mansion. Boom! The magnificent palace gate burst into countless ice and splashed. At the same time, there are a series of chain explosions after the array prohibition is forcibly broken. From a distance, you can even see a huge cloud of ice rising rapidly, which is the prelude to the outbreak of the war. Those two guards of the imperial realm were still scolding just now. It''s all petrified on the spot. Standing in the dust ruins, a blank face. Lord''s house is under attack? Lord Tang''s mansion, will it be attacked? Although they are serving as a guard, they are actually a vase decoration. They have never met any attack. For a moment, they couldn''t react. Brother Cheng is a little impatient. He wants you to be gatekeepers. How can you be like a geese. "A bunch of idiots, why don''t you report it?" "Oh..." Those a few guardians SA Ya son ran into toward inside, but at this time, the palace fine that pursues behind sees this scene, already directly collapsed. Chapter 915 When the four Deputy lords were informed, they all looked incredible. "What are you talking about?" "Lord''s mansion was attacked?" This kind of thing, they also see for a long time. Even when Jin Chong was seizing the position of the last Lord, a great war broke out, the battle broke out in other places. The Lord''s mansion, as a core area, has never been offended. After a short period of consternation, several deputy lords all showed their anger. This is the groundbreaking of Taisui. Who is so bold? "Who did it?" "He said his name was Jiang Cheng." "Which ginger city?" "Can''t it be Jiang Cheng who killed the three masters of the territory?" "What? Is that him "If we didn''t go to him, he should be glad to get a dog''s life back. How dare he come to the door and challenge?" "Kill him!" The four vice lords ordered the troops and killed them in a mighty way. At this time, the outside of the Lord''s mansion was already three stories inside and three stories outside. The hall Lord''s palace was bombed. This was the first time in the history of Tianhong leader. Almost all the friars here crowded to watch. When they heard that this was Jiang Cheng, they were also stunned. "It''s said that this man killed three masters of the territory. How dare he come here to be presumptuous?" "How dare he come out without hiding?" "It''s really killing. If you take the initiative to challenge the Lord, this man will surely die!" "You don''t need a lord to do it. Any Deputy Lord can do it to him!" Listening to these people''s comments, Gong Qing is very anxious. "Lord, let''s get out of here." "What do you call that? How can you come back empty handed? " Brother Cheng is still waiting to kill a group of imperial Sizhong and make his Xianyuan point several times. Facing the onlookers of the monks around him, instead of being nervous, he arched his hands with pride. "Ha ha ha, Hello everyone "How are you friends in the back? You can fly higher if you can''t see!" "That''s right. I''m the ginger city you''re thinking about." "Before, I just killed three masters. It''s just a small scene. Everyone is calm." See this elder brother make with star bright similar, public corners of the mouth twitch. You''re about to be killed, and you''re still so pathetic? "Where is Jiang Cheng?" "Get out of here! Let Jiang Cheng come to die quickly "Damn, how dare you be so arrogant?" The four vice lords came in a fierce manner, and the crowd was in chaos. Many monks even fell from the sky in order to make way. Gong Qing''s heart is in her throat. What to do? What to do? This is the end of it. I haven''t had time to convince langzhi, the confidant of the former Lord, or to contact the two deputy lords Genghe and Motian. And Jiang Cheng is still brazenly hit the door, which virtually gave the other party a very bad impression. The possibility of wooing them has been reduced many times. When she turned countless thoughts in her head, Lord Jiang had already welcomed her. "Are you the boss here?" He didn''t know any of them. He thought Jin Chong was one of them. "Are you Jiang Cheng?" The four of them were a little confused when they saw the superficial realm of the imperial realm. How did this realm kill the three masters? Is it the hidden strength? The vice Lord Yan Zun''s real weapon in his hand was in a flash, and his four fold power came directly. "I don''t know what to do. I dare to fall into the trap!" He was just about to make a direct move when an old man from the rear of the third stage of the Empire suddenly screamed and squeezed in. "Slow down!" "Vice Lord Yan, wait a minute!" Yan Zun frowned: "what''s the matter?" The old man is one of the elders of the Lord. In fact, the status is still above those outside. When the old man stumbled into the entrance, he pointed to Jiang Cheng in disbelief and opened his mouth: "he, he..." "What happened to him?" Yan Zun and the other three vice lords were a little impatient. At this time, there are two masters outside the Empire called up. "It''s him!" "It''s him!" "Lord Jin Chong was killed by this man last time!" "Lord mark, it''s on this man!" These words, like a bolt from the blue, exploded in everyone''s mind, causing a continuous explosion. Many people didn''t know until then that Lord Jin Chong was dead. "What? How could the LORD have been killed by this man ahead of time? " "How is that possible?" "Lord, is that all?" "No wonder there is no original breath these days. What happened to the Lord?" "Crouching trough, no wonder he dares to be so arrogant, the original strength is so strong?" "Isn''t he a new Lord?" The most shocked person in the game is Gong Qing. She''s been silly. On the way here, she has assumed countless times what will happen after meeting Jin Chong. Now all those assumptions have been overturned. Because Jin Chong will not appear again. He was killed by Jiang Cheng ahead of time. How is that possible? I followed him all the way. I didn''t see him leave. Was it before I met him? How did he kill Jin Chong? He can even kill a powerful Lord? This, this, this is crazy, isn''t it? She looked at Jiang Cheng in disbelief, and her eyes were full of small question marks. What''s going on? What''s going on? Even if Gong Junshi is clever, he will be completely blinded. Feeling her shocked eyes and listening to the incredible comments of the people around, Cheng Ge''s heart of pretending to be forced was greatly satisfied. He took a look at the system. It''s good. This time, we have gained a reputation of more than 300000 yuan, and we can exchange more than 300 yuan. What you earn in vain is cool. I waited until the people around me were almost shocked. Then I pressed my hands. "OK, OK, calm down, calm down!" "It''s just a basic operation. It''s no surprise." "It''s time to get down to business." With that, he raised his broken glass sword and aimed at the four vice Lords. "Come on, let''s get down to business." He didn''t want to woo or persuade anyone. Why don''t we just kill them together? If you can''t do it, just open and hang up the system. It''s so simple. Why should it be so complicated? Yan Zun on the other side takes a deep breath. He knows in advance that Jin Chong is dead, but he didn''t expect that it was Jiang Chenggan. After suppressing his surprise, he regained his composure. "Join hands to kill him and take back the mark!" Although Jiang Cheng didn''t look like a man who could kill Jin Chong, he didn''t dare to be a big man. If the four vice lords join hands, there should be no problem. However, before he rushed up, Lang Zhi rushed out and yelled. "Welcome the new Lord!" Later, the man put away the ice sword and bowed to leader Jiang to express his surrender. Yan Zun was furious: "Lang Zhi, what are you doing? He killed Lord Jin Chong''s enemy "Geng River, Mo Nian, you two joined hands with me to kill him!" Chapter 916 His roar didn''t seem to work. After hearing this, Geng he and Mo Nian not only didn''t kill each other, but put away their weapons. At the same time, it also restrained the imperial territory''s four kinds of pressure. It''s harmless to people and animals. They did not immediately submit to Cheng Ge, but this neutral attitude was enough to strike Yan Zun hard. Now if he does it again, there will be only one person. Facing langzhi and Jiangcheng alone, isn''t that a way to die? "Damn it, are you crazy?" Mouth said so, hand still very honest of hang down weapon. He is not stupid. If he insists on fighting at this time, he will die here. Why? Seeing this scene, the onlookers broke out completely. "New Lord?" "My God, we have a new Lord in Tianhong." "Is Jiang Cheng our new Lord?" "Meet the new Lord!" "Lord Jiang is powerful!" The arrangement of the Lord and the host is different. The difference is very different. The whole ice sculpture fairy city was a sensation. Many people immediately expressed their surrender to him when they learned that he was the new Lord. Although it was only a part of the people, the reputation of leader Jiang soared to more than 8 million in the end. This can be changed to more than 8000 cents. Let this elder brother also be a little caught off guard. So that''s how reputation is used? It''s more cost-effective than shock! But then Yan Zun raised his right hand. "Whether he can be a lord depends on whether he is qualified or not." "I don''t think he really deserves to be the Lord of Tianhong." Lang Zhi immediately retorted: "if he can kill Jin Chong, why is he not qualified? His strength will only be stronger!" He is very happy to see Jiang Cheng as Lord. Anyway, his relationship with Jin Chongyan is not good. "Did you see it with your own eyes?" Yan Zun said coldly: "don''t forget, no one saw the fighting with his own eyes at that time, just saw him at last." Lang Zhi said in a deep voice: "I have already felt the mark on Lord Jiang. If I can get the mark, I must have killed Jin Chong myself." "Maybe other people hurt the Lord badly, and he took advantage of it?" Yan Zun continues to question. He doesn''t exclude changing lords, but he doesn''t want Jiang Cheng to be superior. It''s better to change other people. The reason is very simple. Jiang Cheng is the killer of Jin Chong, and he is Jin Chong''s confidant. Don''t you want to be suppressed in the future? As for the other two vice lords, their eyes were on their noses and their hearts were on their noses, leaving them to quarrel. City elder brother found as like as two peas before the palace, the analysis of the four people was very accurate. But he didn''t have much interest in the four. Just want to say since don''t accept, that fight, result Geng River and Mo year those two vice lords finally opened a mouth. "Whether he is worthy or not, we can''t come to an end in this quarrel." "Why don''t you let him in the eye of ice." "As long as you can stimulate three colors, you are qualified." The ice eye effect of Lord level is much stronger than that of Jingzhu level, and its original flavor is also stronger. The ice eye of Tianhong collar can stimulate five colors at most. However, limited to the understanding of rules, all previous lords can only activate four colors at most. "No, he has to activate to four colors!" Yan Zun looked at the crowd and said in a high voice, "don''t forget that Jin Chong, the new Lord, can do four colors!" "Four colors, is that too harsh?" Lang Zhi frowned. In fact, none of their four vice lords can achieve four colors, at most three colors. In his opinion, as long as Jiang Cheng can get tricolor, it''s OK to be the same as them. The important thing is to return the mark. However, Yan Zun resolutely refused. "Three colors? I can use all three colors, but I can still use him? " He scoffed: "then I''ll be lord?" Mo Nian and Geng he, two deputy leaders, argued with each other again and could only stand up to Jiang Cheng. "Let''s try again. If Jiang Daoyou can''t do it, please hand over the Lord''s mark and let''s choose the right person." "How can you test me?" Brother Cheng was directly amused by them. Who gave you the qualification? Do you think I''m rare? He was about to refuse directly when he saw Gong Qing''s watery eyes full of prayer. Boss, please, just cooperate once! Don''t go against the best plan every time It''s rare to have a perfect way to resolve the crisis, not to be besieged, or even to be a Lord. Can''t you seize such a wonderful opportunity when others can''t ask for it? Thinking that I really haven''t heard Gong Junshi''s advice once, it seems that I don''t give her face. City brother heart a soft, decided to meet her a good. "That''s all. Then you can lead the way." With this order, Lang Zhi, who had already regarded him as the Lord, rushed forward to lead him. The other three vice lords were also on guard. Of course, they are not for the safety of chengge. They are just worried that the Lord''s mark will be lost again. No matter who the Lord will be, at least the crisis of Tianhong collar has been relieved for the time being. The group soon came to the ice eye in the center of the city. This ice hole is much bigger than the one before. But... It''s still an ice cave. Looking at the big hole with three feet in front of him, the city brother once again make complaints about himself in his heart. It''s very simple. It doesn''t conform to the arrangement of the Lord, does it? Why can all previous lords bear it? He didn''t think that people came in for cultivation. Who would care about the appearance like him. "Here we are. Lord Jiang can invite you!" As soon as Lang Zhi''s voice fell, Yan Zun next to him began to sing the opposite tune again. "I''m afraid it''s too early for you, Lord. If he can''t reach the four colors, I will never agree with him to be Lord!" "Geng River desert year, what do you two say?" The other two vice lords are still neutral and vague. They just smile. "Look again, look again..." In any case, they will not make a statement until the end, and they will not easily stand on whose side. And in this kind of atmosphere, city elder brother flew directly to the sky of ice eye. Seeing that he could really enter the ice eye area, many people outside could not help exclaiming. "He really has a lord mark!" "It seems true..." "Just don''t know how many colors he can inspire?" Gong Qing''s eyes are also fixed on Jiang Cheng''s figure. She was a little nervous for no reason. If Jiang Cheng can''t get four colors, the other two will probably not support him, so he can''t be Lord. In that case, it is likely that there will still be fighting. Should be... OK? From his last performance in the eyes of the host, tricolor should not be his limit. Just as she turned these thoughts, the ice eye in front of her lit up. Red, orange, yellow, green, green, five colors streamer straight into the sky! Chapter 917 Five colors? Five colors! At this moment, the ecstasy went straight to Gong Qing''s heart. She just felt that she had never seen a more wonderful scene in her life. In her beautiful eyes, in addition to joy, there is also a strong inconceivable. That man can do five colors! This is much stronger than I expected. Is his understanding of rules even higher than that of Lord Jin Chong? "Five colors!" "Five colors It was Geng he and Mo Nian, the two neutral Deputy lords, who were the first to shout. The expression of their old God had disappeared, and they were replaced by the extreme ecstasy. It was like finding a treasure. "The five colors that can stimulate this ice eye to the limit, my God!" "Great, ha ha ha, this is the Lord of tianhongling given by heaven." There is no need to discuss, they directly recognized the city brother as the Lord. No more hesitation. There is no way. As a local veteran, they have deep roots in Tianhong. Generation after generation, they have been collateral disciples, and they may be too many to count. These people live all over tianhongling. Leader Jiang has upgraded the ice eye origin of Tianhong collar to five colors, which means that everyone behind them will be able to enjoy more original breath bathing in the future. It means too much to them. What''s more, they with the mark of deputy Lord can also get more benefits. Other people on the scene, however, fell into the carnival. "Five colors, the origin of our rainbow is five colors!" "My God, this is incredible!" "Hahaha, if Tianhong collar has always been the source of five colors, then I will be able to make a breakthrough!" "Lord Jiang!" Soon the whole city was speaking with one voice. "Lord Jiang!" Countless people screamed, that''s a support. There''s no need for several vice lords to announce the result. At this moment, everyone from the heart of the selection of the most perfect Lord. "Lord Jiang''s appearance makes our rainbow collar shine..." "Don''t let him get hurt at all!" "Such a lord, is there anyone who wants to drive him away?" "It''s ridiculous!" When they said this, their eyes kept floating to Yan Zun. "Ha ha ha, what else do you have to say?" Langzhi laughed a lot. He said to Yan Zun: "you are against another one!" Yan Zun has a dull face. opposition? At this time, if he opposes Jiang Cheng as Lord again, he will immediately become the enemy of all the people present. Besides, there''s no need for him to object. Five color ice eyes, he can also get great benefits. He put away his weapon, bit his teeth, and suddenly raised his right arm. "Long live Lord Jiang!" "I firmly support Jiang Cheng as Lord!" "Anyone who dares to oppose is against me!" He was red eyed and shouting. That posture is like the number one brain powder of city brother. "Lord Jiangcheng, for generations, Tianhong is the Eternal Lord!" People almost sprayed water on the spot. Man, you''re too real, aren''t you? This attitude change is too extreme. At this time, the attention of leader Jiang began to practice in that ice eye. The ice eye of Lord level is far more than that of the previous master level. What he communicated at this time was not only the end glory of the origin, but also the tentacle of the origin. Compared with the past, this time he is facing the source. In this case, his speed of perceiving the rules is at least 500 times that of the outside world. No wonder the real world of ice is full of imperial territory. Think about the fairyland, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing. The rule of the heart of the rules of the breath compared to the source, that is, firefly than the bright moon, the gap is too big. People in the ice world practice directly under the bath of origin every day. It''s hard to be strong day and night! But unfortunately, the speed is still not satisfactory. It suck no force! How can Xianyuan point be promoted quickly? Is that the treatment of Lord Tang? He didn''t think about how terrible the speed of perception was 500 times. At this speed, if you practice for tens of billions of years, it''s hard to imagine. Brother Cheng is obviously not a man who can practice patiently for tens of billions of years. Let alone tens of billions of years, he can''t stand being shut down for hundreds of years. So a few minutes later, he again abandoned the pick and flew out of the pit. This scene makes Gong Qing''s mouth twitch. Boss, isn''t it? You don''t want to do it again? No This is a treasure land that no one else can ask for, really! And the others haven''t responded yet. See him leave ice eye, just ascend of origin breath changed to return to, immediately very anxious. "Lord "Lord Jiang, how did you come out?" The two vice lords, Genghe River and Motian, met them in a hurry. Lang Zhi and Yan Zun are also in a hurry. "Lord Jiang, please stay in it." "Yes, yes, practice quickly!" They all changed their name directly. Now Jiang Cheng is the Lord of Tianhong collar, no doubt. "It''s boring. It''s boring." Boring? What else? That''s not going to work! The four vice lords and the elders were all in a hurry. "Lord Jiang can''t do this!" "Those who get the Lord''s mark have the vocation to activate ice eye!" "Yes, yes, you can stay in it. We are envious of such a good place that no one else can rob." If it had to be replaced by someone else, they would have yelled a lot. You should be grateful and honored to be Lord. How dare you choose? But headmaster Jiang has just directly worked out the origin of the five colors. Now it''s whether the ice eye is worthy of him. They can only use the tone of persuasion and appeasement. But city brother is not a three-year-old child, how can he be so easy to cheat. "Vocation?" "Envy?" This brother skillfully forced the Lord mark out of his body, and then threw it back over the ice eye. "I''m not here to be a Lord." "Since you are envious, you can be it yourself. I don''t like it anyway." With that, he was about to leave. The crowd was completely flustered. This is for real! "No, Lord Jiang!" "Don''t go..." "How nice, Lord. Why don''t you "Your position as Lord has been recognized by all of us. You have passed the test." "Yes, you are expected to be lord..." Brother Cheng was amused. Still recognized? Do I need your approval? "What do you want? Didn''t you strongly object just now? " "I''m not a lord now, is that what you want?" "As for your test, I''m just playing. Now I''ve tried, and I''ve slipped away..." Chapter 918 "Don''t go, don''t go!" "We have no objection!" "Yes, yes, at least I didn''t object to it just now!" Lang Zhi is pulling the sleeve of brother Cheng and yelling at the crowd. "Who objected just now, and still don''t get out?" "Anyone who doesn''t agree with Lord Jiang, come out and apologize!" Not only him, but also all the other friars around him. "Come out and apologize!" "Can you question Lord Jiang''s prestige?" I can''t help it. This is a lord who can figure out the origin of five colors. You can''t find such a Lord with a lantern. If he left, it would be the loss of Tianhong. Even if he doesn''t want to be, people have to ask him to be. Not to mention Yan Zun, even Genghe and Mo Nian, two vice lords who were not clear before, were pushed out by the public. And they are pushed by their family members. These local friars don''t want to see such a precious lord slip away. Then these two people can only bitterly face to city elder brother repeatedly make Yi. "Lord Jiang, we have no eyes!" "You stay, as long as you stay, everything will be easy to say." "We fully support you, who dares to be disrespectful to you, we are the first to destroy him!" "Yes, Tianhong collar respects you and we will cooperate with you Yan Zun, who had opposed the most fiercely before, became the target of public criticism. "What did you say before?" "Yes, didn''t you say that Lord Jiang would get four colors?" "Don''t apologize Yan Zun smoked the corner of his mouth, and finally he put his heart on the horizontal side and said with a sad face: "grandfather, I''m wrong. As long as you stay, you can do anything..." He has the secondary Lord mark, which is bound to the Lord mark. How much original effect the Lord can inspire, how much benefit he can get. It was also a big chance for him. In front of improving the cultivation speed, face is nothing. What''s more, does he dare to say the opposite? If it goes on like this, maybe someone will cut off his head to let Lord Jiang cool down. City brother was defeated by them. He really doesn''t want to stay. "This kind of life in prison is boring." He spread out his hand: "it''s not that I don''t want to benefit everyone, but it''s meaningless to me. I can''t go anywhere every day. It''s too boring..." People are really unable to make complaints about it. That''s you. If other lords said that, they would definitely be sprayed. Yan Zun is quick to respond and has an idea: "if you are bored, we can choose a group of gorgeous beauties to perform outside this ice eye every day." People are trying to make complaints about what kind of bad idea you have. When you are in the realm of Lord Jiang, who cares about the beauty? But brother Cheng''s eyes lit up. He touched his chin and pretended to be calm: "this proposal is very constructive." Poop! Many people fell on the spot. Is it true that the feelings are in their favor? So other people are opening their brains. "I propose to build a luxurious bedroom around this ice eye!" So he said. City brother gave him a praise: "children can be taught!" Lang Zhi is not willing to lag behind: "I propose to set up a four-way shadow transmission array around here, so that Lord Jiang can see outside to relieve his fatigue when he is practicing ice eye every day..." Isn''t that just watching TV? "You can really give me some new tricks!" Lang Zhi, who has lived for tens of billions of years, is called a boy by Lord Jiang. Instead of being annoyed, he is elated. That expression seems to say, look how smart I am? So others came up with ideas. It''s suggested to send delicious food every day. It is suggested that people should be sent to tell stories to the LORD every day. I also suggest that you gather up resources for the Lord''s daily cultivation. That''s a rhythm for an ancestor. The last proposal to gather resources has finally moved Cheng Ge. It''s worth considering that if you lie in this squatting pit every day, you can still get a sacrifice. So he finally nodded. "Since you strongly urge me to stay, I''ll stay and make contributions to you." "In fact, you are too polite. Where do I need so many conditions to benefit you?" At the same time, he turned into a dragon couch in the ice eye and lay on it. "Of course, since you''re so enthusiastic, I''ll try my best to accept those terms." People''s mouths are crooked and their eyes are crooked. You are really good at getting a bargain. So in the next few days, the ice eye was busy. The city''s most luxurious bedroom rises around Bingyan, and beautiful women''s singing and dancing are also here. There are dozens of photo groups around, which broadcast programs from all over the world every day to relieve the city brother''s boredom. The elder brother is lying on the Dragon couch, eating delicious food from all over the world. It''s a pity that the ice family''s food is all kinds of ice, which makes him laugh and cry. In the days of singing and dancing, he still got a fixed sacrifice every day. After saving some resources, Lord Jiang finally began to take medicine to upgrade. Yinyue Bingpo is used by the Bing people to enhance the realm of immortal power, and its meaning is similar to that of immortal crystal. I''m afraid other immortals won''t be able to use it, but he has the dark pattern of ice. After refining Yin Yue Bing soul, it can also be automatically converted into its own immortal power cultivation. After a full day, he turned all the 30000 silver moon ice spirits he had recently captured into nothing, and the Xuanpu realm was finally promoted to the second stage of emperor realm. The promotion of xuanpo means that all the power of Xuanwen has been improved as a whole. This is of great significance to Jiangcheng. Gong Qing on one side is already amazing. She had never seen anyone who could refine silver moon and ice so quickly in her life. You know, it''s very high-end and valuable. Up to now, she has only used dozens of pieces for the double cultivation of the imperial realm, and most of the time she relies on other lower treasures. Each one of Yinyue Bingpo contains a great power of ice. It takes her at least two or three years to refine one. City brother got 30000 in one day, which made her not know what to say. And she found something even more incredible. The realm of Jiangcheng has not reached the triple realm of emperor? How is that possible? Was he really just an emperor in the beginning? How did he kill the three masters? How did you kill Lord Jin Chong? While she was thinking hard, leader Jiang suddenly found something strange. "How do I feel that other people are absorbing the origin of our ice eyes?" These days, he has been dealing with the original tentacles. His perception is much more specific than before, and it''s easy to find some clues. He found that every time he activated the original breath, a part of it would leak out. And the part that leaked out doesn''t know where it went. Otherwise, his perception speed should be faster. Chapter 919 "Still others are absorbing the origin of this ice eye?" Gong Qing just thought about it a little, and then reacted. "Oh, that''s normal. It should be part of the offering." "Worship?" Brother Cheng frowned and felt that things were not simple. "What do you mean, with my brother''s temperament, who dares to ask for my offering?" Gong Qing was speechless. No matter how good your temperament is, your strength is there. "We Tianhong are under the jurisdiction of Fei Xueyu. We are their subordinates." "Subordinates? And that kind of thing? " Brother Cheng can''t bear it. He has never been a subordinate in his life. He must be the boss everywhere! "Yes." Gong Qing''s expression is common sense. "Our Tianhong collar and the other 16 collars belong to the scope of Feixue. It''s like there are 19 realms under Tianhong collar. " City elder brother narrowed eyes: "so that Fei snow domain domain Lord, can snatch below ice eye''s original strength?" Gong Qing listened to his description and felt that his understanding might be a little biased. "It''s not robbery, is it..." "The origin of Tianhong Ling''s ice eye is actually a branch of Fei Xueyu''s origin. They can directly connect to our ice eye." "So, of course, they asked us to open a gap and let them draw some of the source as a sacrifice." For her, it was reasonable that this kind of thing should be consecrated from one level to the next. After all, all domains, all collars, all realms are like this. People are used to it. What''s more, it''s natural for the strong to get more? However, City brothers don''t think so. "Take the initiative to open a gap and let them learn?" "Of course?" He felt incredible. It was a robbery! For what? Is the origin of Fei Xueyu created by the owner of Fei Xueyu? It''s not true, is it? That domain master just found an ice eye to occupy it. Tianhongling didn''t receive any favor from him. So why does he want to grab his own power? Does he have a bigger face? Lord Jiang is certainly not used to such things. Originally, he was quite perfunctory about practicing in ice eye, and he didn''t care much. Now I found that someone was robbing my own things, and my energy came up immediately. After entering the state of rule perception, he sensed the breath of the original tentacle, and soon found the location of the leak. So, this elder brother rushed up without hesitation and blocked the gap. The effect is remarkable. The original power of Tianhong has become more powerful, the original five color light is more and more bright, and even the virtual shadow of the sixth color appears. Countless friars in the immortal city immediately sensed the change, and they were all overjoyed. They don''t know what happened, only know that their cultivation speed can become faster. This is a great thing! The speed of city brother''s perception of rules has also increased from more than 500 times to 700 times! "This is the real source of Tianhong collar." This brother is satisfied. But he this action, but is exasperate the Fei snow region Lord on the other side. The next moment, a strong suction force came from the blocked gap. The other side wants to plunder by force. However, how can Cheng Ge give the other party this opportunity? In his own tentacle, because he had the Lord''s mark, he could have blocked the gap to death, and the other party couldn''t get in at all. And this brother is not satisfied. Since the sky rainbow leads this ice eye to be regarded as one of the tentacles of Fei snow region, which is connected with each other, that means that I can go to the other side too! He simply broke away from his own tentacles and rushed out to fight with the other side for a new source outside the gap. He''s already robbing each other. Both sides around the origin of feixueyu, you come and I go, the attack and defense are extremely fierce. This invisible war mainly depends on who has a deeper understanding of the rules. The Xuanwen of ice has reached the Ninth level of Lord Jiang, who is not inferior in this war. After countless contests, the two sides finally retreated. They could only sacrifice the domain master mark to stop him. At this point, the strong city brother just reluctantly back. "You scum want to rob me?" "Or who is brother?" That''s to say, I can''t hear him from the other side. Otherwise, the domain master of Fei Xueyu would be very angry. Of course, Gong Qing can find such a big change in the original breath. And the first time, she thought about what happened. "You didn''t drive the domain master away, did you?" She panicked at the thought of that terrible thing. City elder brother sees her this excited small look in the eyes, still think is for own feat but shock. So he said triumphantly, "it''s just a trivial matter. You don''t have to worship me too much. Defending Tianhong collar is what I should do." Poof! Gong Qing almost spurted blood on the spot. What I am most worried about actually happened. God, this guy even dares to provoke the domain master Wait. How did he do it? "You drove away the domain master? Didn''t he fight back? " "Counter snatch, it''s just that he lost. In front of me, how can he pretend to be a force?" The city elder brother said naturally, the palace fine was actually thoroughly shocked. "Oh, my God, the domain master is the strength of the Empire in the later period of wuchong." "His understanding of the original rules is far more than the quadruple of the imperial realm. How can you, how can you do such a thing?" She suddenly thought of something, and a sudden burst of hope in her heart. "Are you hiding your strength? Are you also a master of the five realms of the Empire? " If Lord Jiang is also emperor Wuzhong, there is nothing to be afraid of. In the face of his confidant, brother Cheng shook his head and replied honestly: "I''m still a little short of the imperial triple. Didn''t you see me promoted last time?" "Then how did you win?" Gong Qing is stunned. How could Dijing two win Dijing five? It''s impossible for anyone to believe this kind of thing when it''s spread. When it comes to the deep level of Xuanwen, brother Cheng won''t reveal it. So smilingly slapping Careless Eyes: "may be my temperament is better." Gong Qing almost broke down. "It''s over. It''s really over..." "What''s the matter?" "He will take revenge, he will take revenge!" Gong Qing seems to be in a dilemma, completely different from her previous calm. No wonder. She used to contact with the strongest is only the master, this just a few days later, suddenly met the domain master level enemy, completely beyond the outline. "Lift the blockade quickly and give him back the power of the source." "Then send someone to feixueyu to apologize..." "No!" She shook her head hard and quickly denied the offer. "No, you have to go to feixueyu in person to plead guilty. Only in this way can you get their forgiveness." Brother Cheng was speechless. This military adviser is smart, that is, his extremely conservative and cautious style is not suitable for him. "Don''t worry, it will be OK." "How can I rest assured..." Gong Qing is going crazy. Chapter 920 City elder brother and Fei snow domain Lord this fight, no outsider see. But the effect was immediate. Just one day later, the four vice lords received the above "special care". Tianhongling has been removed! Since then, Fei Xueyu no longer protects Tianhong collar. The bad news came from the messenger. The four vice lords and the elders also wanted to explain why they didn''t give this opportunity at all. So the crowd collapsed. "What is to be done?" "My God, why did the domain master suddenly give this order?" "What is to be done?" "It''s over, it''s over..." The four vice lords were as anxious as if the sky had fallen. Without the protection of Fei Xueyu, it doesn''t seem like a big deal, and Tianhong collar doesn''t have any loss. But in fact, there is a very fatal crisis behind it. One of the important reasons why such a territory as tianhongling has not been targeted by other territories and foreign imperial territory is that it is covered by Fei Xueyu. Jiang Cheng killed Jin Chong last time and replaced him as Lord. If the other four vice lords and the elders all objected and asked Fei Xueyu for help, Fei Xueyu would send experts to "pacify the chaos.". It''s just that everyone strongly supported it at that time, so they didn''t care about it. The Lord covers the Lord of the realm, the Lord of the realm covers the Lord of the realm, and the lower part must offer sacrifices to the upper part. This is the survival law of the true world of ice. City elder brother refuses to hand over that part of original breath, so now the domain Lord is angry, he doesn''t cover Tianhong collar. The result of this is that other collars and idle masters can attack Tianhong collars at will. After the news spread, it quickly set off an uproar in the surrounding areas. "What did tianhongling do?" "The Lord of the realm has come down with thunder. Is it because someone in Tianhong has killed his relatives?" "I heard that Tianhong leader changed his Lord a few days ago. His name is Jiang Cheng." "It seems that the domain master is not happy to see this ginger city!" "Anyway, this is our best chance!" "Yes, here''s our chance." "Tianhong collar is a good place. My younger brother has no mark yet!" "I''ve been in the late period of the fourth emperor''s realm, just because the position of Lord is full, there is no vacancy. This time I have a chance!" "If you rob the mark of Tianhong collar and let them become ownerless territory for a while, can you plunder their original breath at will?" "On the surface, the domain Master said no matter. In fact, he encouraged us to attack tianhongling!" "If we give in to what we like, we may be appreciated by the domain master." For a short time, many forces and experts outside were eyeing each other. There are people with all kinds of thoughts. Only three days later, Tianhong ushered in a large number of foreign experts. Some of these people came from other territories in Feixue region, and some even came from other regions not far away. I can''t help it. There are too few unprotected territories that can be attacked with justice. This is a piece of meat. Everyone wants to take a bite. Faced with this situation, the four vice lords were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. "Fei Xueyu not only ignored our request for help, but also secretly encouraged those attackers." "As long as they lay down the rainbow collar, they will be protected by Fei Xueyu in the future." "Oh, my God, it''s deliberately fanning the flames!" "How on earth did we offend the domain master and have to target us like this?" At this point, the four vice lords and elders still don''t know why. "Now there are more and more masters in the city. There are at least 40 masters in the initial stage of the imperial realm! This is the rhythm of explosion at any time "Yuan Xi, red star leader, Gan Qing, Wuchan leader, zhusong, Liusheng leader, and Gu fan, Dongli leader, are all here." "Oh, my God, these people are all in the middle of the fourth stage of the Empire!" This strength is much stronger than the present Deputy Lords. In terms of strength, he is on a par with the former Lord Jin Chong. If you send out any two, you can even out Tianhong collar. As a result, there are so many. "It''s not only said that Wei Chang, who was led by Kuang Zhao, arrived today." "What?" "He''s here, too?" "He''s the late stage of the four realms of the Empire!" "This man is so ambitious that he always wants to grab a lord''s mark. He has no chance. How can he sit this time?" At this time, there are elders outside to report. "No, Dion is here, too!" Several vice lords in the hall stood up. "What, which Dion?" "Is it the Diyong from Jueling?" "Yes, it''s him!" "It''s over! Another late master of the imperial realm... " Your deputy lords are down. Now they don''t have any fighting spirit any more. "What to do?" "What should we do now?" "Or shall we vote?" "However, we were loyal to Lord Jiang not long ago, and Lord Jiang was able to inspire people of five colors." "For another person, even Diyong and Wei Chang should not be able to do such a thing." These local people still hope that Jiang Cheng will continue to be Lord. "If only Lord Jiang could keep his position all the time..." "I can''t keep it. This time those people won''t stop until they get the Lord''s mark." "Even... Even our Deputy Lord mark may not be able to hold. This time, Tianhong will be completely shuffled." "Is it time for us to escape?" When they are in a hurry here, Gong Qing on the other side is also thinking about the way to break the situation. "There are two emperors in the late period of the four kingdoms, and more than ten in the middle period of the four kingdoms..." City brother heart said you want to persuade me to escape? I won''t. It''s too late to be happy for so many people to send me booty. So directly interrupted her: "well, well, you don''t have to analyze, I won''t go." Gong Qing''s delicate face was slightly smothered, revealing a bitter smile. Sure enough, my Lord is going to make trouble again. I can''t watch him continue to die. I have to find a way to share his worries. She frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly said, "don''t you want to be a lord, and you want to wander around?" With the city brother so many days, she also felt the city brother''s temperament. This Lord is not the material for hard work at all. Even with such favorable conditions, I''m afraid he will stay for a long time. Maybe one day we''ll leave. "Yes, yes, what''s the matter?" Gong Qing said with a smile: "as your military adviser, I want to share your worries." City elder brother one Leng: "how to divide worry?" "You can give me the Lord''s mark first, and I''ll sit for you for a few days. I''ll give it back to you when you want to come back." "This..." Brother Cheng was really surprised this time. Isn''t this woman always urging herself to practice? This time, it''s not the normal way to give yourself a holiday? Chapter 921 Jiang Cheng almost suspected that she was trying to seize her own Lord mark. But on second thought, if she didn''t have her own strength, even if she got the mark, she couldn''t keep it for a few days. Besides, if she really wants to, it''s too late for her to be happy. So he said with a smile, "Why are you so kind-hearted suddenly? You didn''t want to be the master of the territory before?" "The Lord is different from the master. I want to practice the origin for a few days." "That''s fine." City brother wanted to go around and not be trapped here, so he simply forced out the leader''s mark and gave it to her. Gong Qing, who got the Lord''s mark, was so happy that she disappeared. Then she took the initiative to urge the city brother: "you just leave, play outside for a few days, here I am, it will be OK." "So good?" Brother Cheng is a little suspicious. Now there are so many enemies outside. What are you going to do? Do you want to die for me? no So loyal, I will be moved to tears by you. After he flew out, Gong Qing held back those singing and dancing groups and stayed alone in Bingyan for a while, waiting for others to come. At this time, the four vice lords and other elders were still at a loss. Suddenly I found that the original breath has dropped a lot. "What happened?" They rushed to the hall of Bingyan. "Lord Jiang, what about others?" "Why are you the only one left?" "How did the mark come to you? Did he leave alone?" "No?" Gong Qing slowly gets up from the ice eyes and shakes her head slightly towards the crowd. "Don''t be impatient. Lord Jiang is still here." Although she was a double emperor, she was still very important because of Lord Jiang''s intimate status. When she said that, everyone believed. "And where did he go?" "He went to do something important." Gong Qing said, "I have something to say. Can you hold back?" The four vice lords looked at each other. We are very busy now. How can we have time to listen to your little double talk? But when they thought of her identity, they made a guess. "Is it Lord Jiang who ordered you to send a message?" When Gong Qing heard this, she laughed bitterly. Of course, she made her own decisions, because brother Cheng didn''t take foreign enemies seriously and didn''t listen to her suggestions. She can only do it by herself. However, I think that I''m very quiet and don''t borrow the name of the Lord. I''m afraid no one will listen to me. So he nodded: "yes, this is Lord Jiang''s arrangement." As soon as they heard Jiang Cheng''s meaning, they waved and asked the left and right to step down first. Then they all asked with concern, "what does Lord Jiang want to say? Is it time to quit Tianhong collar? Or do you plan to go to Fei Xueyu for help in person? " Gong Qing shook his head: "Lord Jiang didn''t intend to ask for help." It''s useless for Lord Jiang to ask for help. The domain master only wants him to die now. In the past, he was afraid to throw himself into the Internet bar? All of them were very disappointed, but then the corner of Gong''s mouth turned up. "But he has a plan to defeat the enemy!" Her smile, with a strong self-confidence. How to defeat the enemy? The four vice lords were a little disagreeable. At present, the gap between our strength and that of the enemy is tens of times greater than that of the enemy. It''s a hopeless situation. In addition to escape, where is the plan to break the enemy? But thinking that it was Lord Jiang''s plan, they listened patiently. "What''s the plan for?" "Simply, we can take the initiative to contact Dion and dedicate this Lord mark to him." "What?" Gong Qing''s first words aroused strong opposition from the vice Lords. "To him?" "Why? We haven''t lost yet "That''s to say, even if we can''t keep it in the end, we don''t have to give it on our own initiative, do we?" "The Lord''s mark is so precious. It''s a humble act to offer it. We''ll become a laughing stock. I''d rather be robbed than do that..." In the face of the fierce refutation of the Deputy lords, Gong Qing seems to be calm and confident. "Don''t be impatient. It''s a retreat." "How can we make progress by retreating?" Yan Zun said calmly. Gong Qing did not answer the question: "if we offer to give the mark to Diyong, will he accept it?" "Of course it will be accepted." "So many experts come to fight for it, and his chances of winning are not good. If he can pick it up in vain, why not?" Gong Qing smile: "that''s OK, as long as he is willing to accept, then he is finished." This time, without waiting for other vice lords to express their opinions, she quickly said: "now, the city is on the verge of outbreak. The reason why the masters of major forces have not moved is not to worry about us." "It''s about other competitors." Although people are not willing, they can only admit this. In the eyes of the wolves outside, they are just a group of lambs to be slaughtered. The key is who will be slaughtered. Gong Qing continued: "the first thing we have to do is detonate them." "And this lead is the Lord mark." "The mark is in the hands of the sheep. No one is worried, but if one of the wolves gets it, the other wolves will not be able to see it." "Before we see Dion, we can spread the news that the mark will be taken away by Dion. What will others do then? " As soon as she said this, the eyes of the four vice lords lit up immediately. They are also old people. They immediately recognize the danger behind the operation. This is to use the mark to provoke a group of enemies to bite each other. Lang Zhi said in a deep voice: "at that time, other people will not be able to sit still. They will come to kill Diyong, and a war will break out between the two sides!" Mo Nian clapped his hands heavily: "that''s OK!" "Diyong is a man of Outland. Wei Chang and others reject him very much. They will never see him become a Lord. There is no way to avoid a war!" "Diyong was the most powerful in the late period of the four kingdoms of the Empire. Several experts will surely die in this war." "And he had to fight to keep the mark himself." The more people talk, the more excited they are. If the enemy is both defeated, they will have a way to live. "But after Dion is really going to be killed, those people will still stare at us." "Yes, we can''t stop the rest." Gong Qing is also well prepared for this. "When they fight, we can ambush in the dark." "Ambush?" Yan Zun frowned: "with our strength, even if we ambush a sudden attack, we can''t shake them, can we?" Gong Qing smiles: "that''s not necessarily true." "After Dion is killed, the Lord mark will fall." "And this mark will probably be obtained by the strongest Wei Chang." "The four elders can suddenly show up and announce that they are not willing to support Wei Chang to become the Lord, and everyone else can!" "This..." The four vice lords could hardly keep up with her thoughts. However, if you think about it carefully, it''s a vicious and isolated strategy! Chapter 922 Both sides have already made a fight. Others have been busy for a long time. How can they be reconciled to see Wei Chang finally succeed? In addition, the local people suddenly isolated Wei Chang and stood opposite him, so the balance immediately tilted. At this time, they will take Wei Chang as a new target and fight again! "Wei Chang will also be severely damaged or even killed!" "After these two wars, there are few experts left..." "But what if after Diyong''s death, Wei Chang didn''t get the mark, but someone else got it?" Gong Qing thought of the cableway: "it''s simpler. Will Wei Chang let that man go?" When people think about it, Wei Chang is the strongest and will continue to fight. On the contrary, the situation is more favorable. They even learned to draw inferences from one instance. "In fact, we can tell Yuan Xi, Gan Qing, Zhu song and Gu fan in secret that we originally wanted them to be Lords." "Yes, each of them thinks that if they have our full support, they will never give up!" "They will fight to the point of death and injury." "We just need to keep fanning the flames!" "Wonderful, wonderful, first retreat, then sow dissension, isolate Wei Chang, the whole process is to shift the target, to mark as bait, let them fight by themselves..." "When they are dead and badly injured, we will come out to clean up the mess, and the mark will still be ours!" "Ha ha ha, wonderful!" "Lord Jiang is so clever!" They took it. The city brother outside also took it. Soon after he flew out, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. How can Gong Qing give herself a "holiday"? There must be some secret about her unusual behavior. With curiosity, he flew back quietly to have a look. As a result, I heard such a vicious and complicated plan. This woman is too capable, isn''t she? Mingming is just a small double emperor, but he plays with a group of quadruple emperor. This is completely turning hands into clouds and covering hands with rain! Diyong, Weichang, the other four emperors, and even the four Deputy lords here, were all taken as chessmen by her. Or intentionally, or unintentionally manipulated by her. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. What can I do for you to keep the mark for a few days, and you can go out to play for a few days? To put it bluntly, it''s just to get the bait used to provoke the wolves to bite. I underestimated Gong Junshi. It''s hard to say what her cultivation talent is, but her talent alone can be regarded as one of the most valuable people in the real world of ice. She can''t go on like this. Originally, I heard that many experts came to kill themselves this time. Jiang Cheng was very excited. It''s moving booty again! He can''t wait for everyone to come. The result is good, this woman conceals herself, will privately all of those experts are done. What the hell? I know it''s dangerous to take such a capable person around. I''m going to be robbed of the opportunity by her unconsciously! Seeing that the four vice lords were going to act according to the plan, he rushed in. "Wait a minute!" As soon as he appears, there is a flurry in Gong Qing''s eyes. She obviously didn''t expect that chengge would come back suddenly. As soon as the Lord arrived, the four vice lords quickly welcomed him. "Lord Jiang is very clever!" "Yes, yes!" "Lord Jiang, this plan is too ingenious. We admire it..." They thought that Jiang Cheng had come up with that strategy, and they still admire him. This makes city elder brother want to blurt out words, stifled to go back again. He meant to say, I don''t agree with the plan. Let''s pull it down. But now... People are praising him. To the extent of this brother''s Sao Bao, he is open to praise. Think about the time when he even deliberately went back in time to steal Miao Yu''s wisdom in order to pretend to be forced What''s more, Gong Qing took the initiative to borrow his name this time, and she can''t blame him. Of course, he would not blush and gasp for the praise. So he began to smile again. "Ha ha ha, I''m flattered "It''s just a little immature idea. I didn''t expect that your reaction was so big. In fact, Gong Qing also made some efforts." He finally had a little conscience and didn''t forget to mention Gong Qing. The four vice lords also presented fresh flattery one by one. "The Lord is too modest!" "This plan is very ingenious. Why is it immature?" "In the face of such a dangerous situation, you can think of a way to break it. You are worthy of being a lord!" "Lord Jiang is great!" "Ha ha ha ha..." It took a while for the city elder brother to think of the right thing. I''m afraid I''ve done it, but I''m sure he won''t agree with that plan. How can we rely on "intrigue" when the enemy has to solve the problem himself? That''s not in line with the arrangement of the protagonist. "This plan is not perfect, there are some areas that need to be fine tuned." So he said. Where can the other four vice Lords have any opinions. Hastily one by one to make the appearance of listening. However, Gong Qing''s face changed and she felt a little bit bad. She felt vaguely that her clever plan would be destroyed. Sure enough, brother Cheng''s next sentence is to give a direct order. "You take out the invitation card from the Lord''s mansion and invite those broilers who came recently... Ah no, those foreign experts come here and say I have something important to discuss." "Ah?" The crowd was puzzled. The essence of Gong Qing''s plan just now is to transfer the firepower and let everyone gather fire for Diyong and Wei Chang. The essence of this plan is to minimize the sense of existence on the side of the Lord''s mansion. Try to let the Lord''s house be ignored by the outside world, so that the enemies will bite each other. City brother''s proposal to invite guests immediately put the Lord''s house in the spotlight. Outsiders can''t pay attention here. Several vice lords frowned. "Isn''t that a little wrong?" "Yes, it doesn''t seem reasonable." Gong Qing directly expressed her opposition: "it''s very unwise to do this. The other party will guess what we mean, and will stare at all of us here..." "OK, I has the final say." Brother Cheng interrupted her directly. "Just do what I say." "But..." Several deputy lords also resisted. "Don''t worry, I have a deep meaning in this move, and I have arranged a lot of back moves." "Deep meaning? What''s next? " City elder brother has a deep meaning of Mao, just intentionally say so, let them cooperate just. "It won''t work if you say it in advance. Just do it quickly!" Several deputy lords had never seen his style of action. They only thought that there were endless follow-up tricks hidden in his action, so they took orders to do it one after another. After they leave, the city elder brother just turns to see to a face can''t accept of palace fine. "You''re really good!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 923 Originally very angry palace fine complexion a change, this just think of, oneself this time be regarded as cheated Lord. "I didn''t mean to cheat you, just to break the game," she said "But I still don''t agree with your decision!" There was a touch of stubborn insistence on her face. "With all due respect, it''s very unwise, and it will even accelerate our defeat ahead of time!" "Defeat?" Brother Cheng''s mouth turned up slightly. "What if I succeed in dealing with those enemies this time?" Gong Qing a Zheng, she carefully in the heart again analyzed the strength gap between the two sides. Then he shook his head heavily. "That''s impossible!" "Is it?" Brother Cheng gave a strange smile: "let''s make a bet." "Bet?" Gong Qing is puzzled. "That''s right." Jiang Cheng said: "if I kill those enemies in my way instead of using your plan this time, you can''t deceive me any more. You have to get my consent before making any major decisions!" In fact, he didn''t care much about the deception of people around him. Even if there is a real betrayal, it is nothing more than to die once and open once more. What''s more, Gong Qing came up with that plan this time, not to help him? What he mainly cares about is that he is unconsciously robbed of his opportunities by this super capable woman. So it''s just insurance in advance. Gong Qing was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Jiang Cheng''s demands on herself were so low. In fact, if you change to other lords, just give them a direct warning and order, right? "What if you don''t?" she asked curiously Lord Jiang laughs: "if I don''t do it this time, I''ll do whatever you say from now on. I totally listen to any of your opinions!" "What?" Gong Qing was really shocked this time. Because this promise is incredible. Isn''t it true that all actions in the future will be based on her words? Jiang Cheng''s strength is more than 100 times stronger than her, so there is a gap between them. As long as she wins this time, although Jiang Cheng can''t be her subordinate, she basically controls her. How can there be such a talkative Lord in the world? "Is that true?" Her breathing became trembling, a little unbelievable. "Of course, my promises always count." Looking at her serious expression, brother Cheng couldn''t laugh or cry. "Do you really start daydreaming? I''ll have to lose!" The news of Jiang Cheng''s invitation soon spread all over the city. All the experts who came here recently got the invitation from the Lord''s mansion. It''s confusing for everyone. "What medicine does he sell in this gourd?" "There must be a conspiracy!" "That''s right. There must be a trick in this abnormal act!" "Could it be that there were some big formations and arrangements in ambush during the banquet, intending to catch us all?" "With him?" "What can he do with that strength?" "That is, in front of absolute strength, any conspiracy is a floating cloud..." If Gong Qing hears this sentence, he may shake his head. You should not say it too full. "Is he going to surrender because he can''t bear our pressure?" "Yes, it should be. He can''t carry it." "He''d better be wise and take the initiative to hand over the Lord''s mark. Maybe he can save a dog''s life!" With this idea, experts from other regions and regions came to the Lord''s mansion one after another. "Red star leads Mr. Yuan Xi to the city!" With the door guard''s loud singing, an old man in the middle of the imperial quadruple flew in without expression. Next to him, there are several other masters in the later period of the Empire. This is Yuan Xi''s companion, who can also be regarded as a helper in the fight for the mark. "Fog Zen leads Lord Ganqing here!" "Liusheng is here with Candlestick!" One after another, experts came into the arena one after another. After receiving the invitation, no matter what people think, they all choose to attend the meeting. What if the dust of the Lord''s mark is settled at this banquet? It''s a big loss that I didn''t catch up with you? "Lord Diyong of Jueling is here!" The arrival of the masters in the later period of the imperial realm quadruple made the voice of the guard several times higher. Besides, this expert from Outland was accompanied by two other followers in the initial stage of imperial realm quadruple. As far as the lineup is concerned, it is the strongest of all forces. It''s no wonder that Gong Qing chose before Chapter 924 Hongmen banquet? What''s that? No one in the real world of ice has ever heard of this word, and I really don''t know what it means. However, they all recognized the irony in leader Jiang''s words. What''s the point? How dare fat sheep laugh at others? Bang! Bang! Bang! One after another the sound of clapping the table sounded. "Bold!" "What did you just say?" "Make it clear!" "Do you want to die?" WOW! WOW! The ice tables crumbled into powder. The city elder brother was so distressed that he knew he didn''t even prepare the table. What a waste. "Don''t be so excited..." He thought it would be better to move the war to another place. If we don''t fight later, won''t the Lord''s mansion be destroyed? "Actually, I have a big deal to discuss when I call you here." The people down there can''t wait. Before he finished, he was interrupted by the foreign experts. "What''s the matter?" "Do you want to surrender the Lord''s mark?" "Who are you going to give it to?" "Hurry up and give it to you, or you''ll be waiting for revenge!" "If you dare to give it to him, I will never let you go!" This scene made the four vice lords shake their heads and sigh. Well, it''s hard. These people are too arrogant. They are bandits. But the strength is strong, which makes no sense at all. I should have known that. It''s better to use the previous strategy. Now that we''ve recruited all the people, it''s hard to end up without giving them an "explanation.". "Well, in addition to the Lord''s mark, I have another treasure to give you." "Another treasure?" "What treasure?" "Take it out quickly!" "It''s not convenient to see that treasure here. Please follow me." With that, leader Jiang took the lead and flew over the Lord''s mansion. Then he went straight out of the city. "Is he running away?" "Catch up "Look at his tricks!" The crowd Hula and a large crowd followed. They''re not afraid of ambush. After all, in their eyes, Jiang Cheng could not lay any decent ambush, and could not shake them at all. Although the real world of ice is an incredible iceberg, the terrain is not smooth. All the way, they finally flew out of the city and came to an iceberg. Under the sky light, the iceberg is shining with crystal light, which is bright and magnificent. But no one was in the mood to see the scenery. As soon as Jiang Cheng stopped, they all scattered and searched around. Although we don''t worry about ambush, we should be cautious. But to their surprise, it''s a very common iceberg. "What do you mean by the treasure?" "If you dare to cheat us, don''t try to leave alive!" "Hand over the mark and the treasure quickly!" "You are in such a hurry!" Leader Jiang sighed. If it wasn''t for the sake of avoiding damaging the Lord''s house, he didn''t have to come here. Before the crowd continued to ask, he pulled out his sword and waved it to one of the icebergs. But see countless ice and snow powder, was scattered by the wind. When they looked at it, they saw a huge word "death" carved on the iceberg. For a moment, I was a little confused. "This is the treasure I give you. I give you a death!" "Ha ha ha, are you satisfied?" All the people are angry, the candle is loose Chapter 925 Not to mention those foreign experts, even the four vice lords of Tianhong were shocked. They just came here, and as soon as they came here, they saw three masters in the middle of the fourth phase of the Empire being killed. It''s a crazy shock to their limits. In the middle of the four stages of the Empire, they are all the strength of the Lord level! The former Lord Jin Chong was in this realm. All four of them can''t beat Jin Chong. Now, there are no three masters at this level. Four people all over shudder, the intense fear rushes to the heart. Yan Zun, in particular, is very glad that he didn''t fight that day. Fortunately, his attitude changed quickly and resolutely. Otherwise, his body would have been very cold. "Lord Jiang''s strength... Is so strong..." "Well, is that really him?" He has always been on the sidelines, watching the murian and Genghe river up and down of a certain Lord. At this time, he can''t even speak quickly. Before that, they were a little dissatisfied with Jiang Cheng. That is, his realm is too low. It''s a double empire. Although he can inspire the five colors, he won''t be able to stay long without the protection of the four vice lords and the support of others? Now, they just think that idea is ridiculous. Does this person need the protection of others? After killing three of them, Jiang Cheng didn''t turn to the other four. It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I don''t have to. For the experts in this realm, surprise attack doesn''t mean much. He can succeed three times, because the attack power is too strong, the outer belt system stealth transmission is too bug. Now, the rest of the enemy has stabilized. So, this brother directly killed the strongest Diyong in the field! He knows that this opponent is hard to kill, but his goal is also very clear, early to die, early to open up. In order to achieve this goal, he completely ignored other people. Boom! Diyong only felt that the enemy in front of him hit him like a meteorite. Even if it is a real meteorite, it''s just a trinket for him. It can be destroyed with a snap finger, and it can''t hurt him a hair. However, Jiang Cheng is not the same. He, supported by the mysterious pattern of force and ice, immediately opened the ice protection of Diyong! Click! In addition to the continuous explosion, the sound of the crack of ice defense can also be heard. Then, the meteorite blasted into the inner defense circle. Countless layers of ice were blown to bits. In that, Jiang Cheng''s figure loomed, but he was unprecedentedly arrogant! "Go away!" Dion''s fierce counterattack, his sword tip, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, the whole atmosphere of the weather has become frozen. In the face of this blow, we can''t take it directly. He wants to push Jiang Cheng back. However, Lord Jiang did not retreat, let alone dodge. He ignored Dion''s powerful counterattack. It also ignores Wei Chang''s long planned side attack. The group bombardment of nearly 100 other experts in the rear was ignored! He has only one goal, that is Dion! "No..." Dion couldn''t understand. What''s the point of this kind of game? He didn''t understand that this man had a deep hatred with himself. As for such a desperate struggle? In this case, even if the other party kills himself, he will surely die. Is this a lunatic? If he is given another chance, he will definitely hide at the end. It''s just that it''s too late now. The two swords pierced each other''s body almost at the same time. More violent explosions were heard in mid air. Blood and layers of ice splashed out. Then, Wei Chang and other people''s attacks also arrived as scheduled, once again set off a wave of destruction. The iceberg that had already collapsed was suddenly stopped by the terrible wave. What follows is a crazier collapse! The true world of ice has its origin, and its stability is extremely high. It''s hard for ordinary emperors to do their best to cause much damage to the landscape. However, at this moment, even the immortal city in the distance was shaking violently, and countless monks were shivering, as if a great disaster was coming. The violent collision and fluctuation of ice force even made many experts on the scene have to step back. Some people, because of their close proximity, have even been hit hard by the aftershocks. Until it subsided, all the people finally regained their consciousness. "Dead?" They''re not even sure about the outcome. "It should be... Dead." Looking back on the short and fierce battle just now, even Wei Chang in the later period of the fourth division had a lingering fear. If Jiang Cheng chooses to die together at the last moment, it is not Diyong, but himself. What''s the result He had to admit that, in that case, he would be dead now. The new Lord of Tianhong has the same strength as him. Moreover, there is a more ruthless mentality than him. It''s just terrible. Other people are also unable to speak for a long time. At this moment, their previous contempt for Jiang Cheng disappeared. They didn''t survive because they were strong. Just because they are weak, they don''t deserve to be the first target to be destroyed by Jiang Cheng, that''s all. "Lord mark!" All of a sudden, someone suddenly made a move to an early master of imperial realm quadruple not far away. Because in this person, he sensed the breath of Lord mark. Just now, so many people killed Jiang Cheng almost at the same time. To sum up, Diyong was the first one to kill Jiang Cheng. But Dion himself died, so the ownership of the mark became complicated. The initial master of quadruple got the Lord mark unexpectedly. "Hand over the mark!" "Kill Wei Chang remembers that he almost died once. How can he tolerate the mark falling on others? He didn''t even give the quadruple the chance to beg for mercy in the early stage, so he went down with a sword. "No..." That four heavy early regret, but want to hand over the mark to protect life is too late. Others have been red eyed for a long time. There is a new round of fighting and killing. Looking at the chaotic battlefield in the distance, the feelings of the four vice lords were extremely complicated. "After this battle, outsiders no longer dare to despise Tianhong leader." "Even if you change the Lord, Tianhong collar will not be changed too much." "It''s a pity... Lord Jiang walked so bravely." "Yes, he saved the dignity of Tianhong collar with his own sacrifice, deterred those foreign enemies, and saved all of us." They thought brother Cheng was sacrificing me to light up hundreds of millions of people. And where to know, this elder brother has heard the system prompt sound now. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " Hearing the sound again, Jiang Cheng was relieved. Because before, he was really not sure whether the way he played together was suicide or not. "Ding! The host gets the right to use the balance once. " "Ding! The host is resurrected Chapter 926 How to install the balance? City brother doesn''t know what it is. But he gave birth to an instinctive intuition, which will definitely be the most in line with his temperament in all previous resurrection plans! You are on the way to the system. You finally know how to vote for me. This brother is very pleased to open the front of the interface. All of them are still at this moment, just like the sign before Benyuan''s hand. All the people who are fighting in front of us are still at this moment. What appears in front of Jiang Cheng is a small scale. There are two huge pallets at each end of the scale. And he''s already on one of the pallets. As for the tray on the other side, it was empty. "Please choose the competition target!" The front has the system prompt operation, even has the comparison rule explanation. However, Jiang Cheng didn''t look at these at all. He doesn''t have to look. It''s the first time for Mingming to contact with this kind of divine object, but he seems to have used it countless times. Draw a circle directly and check all the enemies in front. "Warning! There are too many targets selected by the host, and the difference of loading force value is too big! " "Warning! Too many targets selected by the host... " "Warning..." The system warned three times in a row. "Are you bored?" "I still need you to teach me how to operate City brother directly ignored the warm tips of the system. He did the same skillfully, and directly put all the enemies in the opposite tray. With this addition, the balance immediately tilted. There are nearly 100 people on the opposite side, and there is only one on his side. Although the balance does not look at the body weight, but the forced value, the initial forced value of so many people is much higher than that of him alone. So, he was pushed to the top with the tray here. It''s a little bit closer to the red line of the border above. Jiang Cheng didn''t look at the rules, but he knew that as long as he met the red line on the top, it would be over. That''s why the system kept warning just now. Although he is forced to win, it is too dangerous to join too many people at one time. Just, he didn''t have the slightest worry, but very calm point a start. So the world that had been static came back to life. People on the opposite side wake up like a dream, and then they start fighting again with the power of ice! They were still fighting the other second. This time, however, they found that they could not wield any power. Don''t talk about spell attacks. Even if the ice sword in his hand directly attacks others physically, it does no harm. "What''s going on?" "How did my strength disappear?" "No, my realm is still there!" "What happened?" "Where is this? Why can''t you get out?" A group of people called. The opposite City brother looked at this scene and could not help but curl his mouth. "A bunch of ignorant idiots." "I don''t even know that the competition has started. It''s so silly." With his words, the scales click. He is in the tray down a section, finally far away from the top of the red line. And the group on the other side is going up. Although his height is still higher and more dangerous, it doesn''t seem as exaggerated as before. This is the way to test the balance. That was actually the first round. In this round, the people on the opposite side were panicked, while Jiang Cheng on this side was indifferent and sarcastic. In contrast, the higher the judgment. It''s natural to judge him to win this round. Accordingly, his proportion in the balance will increase, while the opposite will decrease. This competition can not be stopped. The two sides can conduct countless rounds of competition and repeatedly pull the saw until one of them touches the red line and is wiped out. And until this time, the opposite group finally found Lord Jiang in the tray. He was shocked. "Jiang Cheng, aren''t you dead?" "How can you be alive?" "What is this?" "Kill, kill him!" There''s another random move in this direction. But on the balance, they can''t do without their own tray, and they don''t have any effect, just in vain. And in the face of their roar, city brother just smile. And then he said the lines that were already very skillful. "You were scared to death just now. If I don''t pretend to die, how can you still have confidence?" "Let the opponent keep a healthy and good attitude, avoid mental disorder, incontinence, this is the glory of humanitarianism that our generation should pursue!" Although some words are incomprehensible, the general meaning is understood. This kind of speechless speech naturally makes the opposite side more angry. Once again, all kinds of foul language came out. And to this, city elder brother just sighed. "Alas, it seems that you will never understand this realm and pattern of elder brother..." The scales rattled again and he was judged to have won the second round. There is no way, one side only knows meaningless abuse, and the other side is organized and purposeful formal forced. It''s just that the stragglers have met the elite special forces who are fully armed. The gap is too big. The proportion of pallets in Jiangcheng increased again, while the opposite increased again. At this point, the pallets on both sides are almost flat. I still don''t know what happened. Seeing the tray rising, they just yelled and yelled again, and at the same time, they hurled abuse at Jiang Cheng. Lord Jiang responded with warm applause. "It''s commendable that you have such a stupid spirit of persisting despite your obvious ineffectiveness." "Come on, come on..." So in the third round, the system decided again that he was forced to win. There''s no way. Pretending to be forced and swearing are two different things. This time, the opposite tray has been pressed up by him, and the height is higher than his side. At this time, some people on the opposite side finally found out that it was wrong. Although no one on their side has died or been injured or attacked, the situation seems to be wrong! "Stop!" "Everybody stop." "What''s the matter? Why are we rising?" "Is there any terrible consequence?" "It must be, it must be some special treasure, ignoring the origin of the rules!" Wei Chang is deliberately cold voice ridicule: "Jiang Cheng, what are you playing tricks?" "Do you think you can kill us with this little trick?" "It''s fantastic!" He expected to rely on this method to stimulate leader Jiang to face each other again. Other people see this, also have loud ridicule. The city elder brother sees, yo, these people hit and hit by mistake, but it is a little close to the theme of this competition. It''s just that it''s too raw after all. In the face of their provocation, the elder brother slowly turned around and pointed his back at the enemy. Chapter 927 This action greatly surprised the enemy. "Jiang Cheng, what are you doing?" "You are afraid, you dare not face us!" "Cowardly, have the ability to kill us!" In fact, their hearts are very empty. I still don''t know what the balance is. And even without this balance, in the face of the complete state of Jiang Cheng, who can guarantee that he will survive? Even Dion was dead before. And brother Cheng didn''t even look back. He just said lightly: "a group of poor people who are dying are not worth seeing more." It almost blew up on the other side. "What are you talking about?" "I''m not ashamed..." With a new round of abuse, the scales click again. This round is the city brother''s skill of loading and forcing. The tray on his side dropped again, almost touching the bottom green line. On the other side, there were casualties. In the process of lifting the tray, more than 30 people were directly thrown up. When their hair touched the top of the red line at that moment, suddenly changed suddenly! Bang bang! An ice body and an immortal body burst at the same time. At the same time, their immortal soul disappeared. In the air, a shower of ice and blood splashed down at the same time, which made the tray over there shocking. And those more than 30 people are dead. There is no difference between the four realms and the three realms. Before they died, they had no time to say a word, so they were killed by force. This scene completely scared the remaining 80 survivors. "No!" "What''s the matter?" "How did they die?" "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, it must be an illusion!" "What happened?" "Why did they die suddenly? Who killed them?" They don''t even know how to die, and this kind of unknown panic instantly swept everyone present. A moment ago, they just suspected that the scale was dangerous. Now the danger has been fully proved. In the face of this death, they are confused about how to resist the counterattack. All the people looked at the opposite Jiangcheng again. "It''s you!" "You did it. What did you do?" "Silence, everyone!" Wei Chang, the most powerful player in the field, was forced to calm down. He chose to write in the void because he couldn''t communicate with the spirit here. "I found out, which side of this thing talks more, which side will rise higher!" The discovery of this enterprise class shocked people. They reacted immediately. It''s true that every time they yell and scold on this side, but Jiang Cheng on the other side just has a few words or two. Then their side will rise, and the tray opposite Jiangcheng will fall. It''s so obvious! A lot of people clap on the forehead with remorse. I should have said nothing just now. Seeing that someone is excited and wants to say something, Wei Chang quickly warns the past with murderous eyes. "Who dares to say a word next? I''ll kill the whole family afterwards!" He continued. No one wanted to die on their own. After seeing the threat, many people were even more excited and shut up. "So what do we do next?" Someone wrote questions. "Tempt him to talk, let him say more!" The crowd nodded. Yes, that''s what we should do! So they closed their mouths and began to perform silently on the tray. Some make exaggerated expressions and humiliating gestures. Some do a variety of difficult single and multi combination movements. Some of them are mystifying, writing and painting on the ground, doing some inexplicable postures, hoping to arouse Jiang Cheng''s curiosity. These actions, relative to their master, are childish and out of image. In normal times, if someone does this in front of them, they may feel that the other party is insulting their intelligence, and then slap them in the face. But now in order to survive, everything else doesn''t matter. The death of more than 30 people was real. If the tray goes up one more time, they''ll be wiped out. The hard work lasted for a while, and they were depressed. Because at this time, the city of Jiang was facing away from them. He can''t use the spirit perception in it, he can''t see anything. People busy for a while, found in front of the air after the performance, can only ask for nothing to stop. It''s very urgent to remind Jiang Cheng that he must speak again. Fortunately, the city brother on the other side finally felt strange. Why is there no sound in the rear? What happened? He turned around curiously. As soon as I saw him turn around, all the experts here were excited. Immediately after that, they took action. All kinds of funny expressions, all kinds of exaggerated gestures, all kinds of humiliating or sarcastic gestures. And... All kinds of difficult movements. Even Wei Chang, a powerful man in the late period of the imperial realm of the four kingdoms, opened his eyes and pouted his mouth, trying to squeeze out an ugly face. When city brother suddenly saw the live performance of more than 80 people, he almost sprayed out on the spot. Guys, what are you doing? Why can''t even a well-informed brother understand? "May I ask... What kind of performance art are you doing?" Is this a special technique of the ice world? Or, what''s the new way of forcing? I''m still full of question marks. But the opposite group was inspired. He''s making a noise! He can''t help talking at last! Come on, talk more! City brother also can''t hear their voice, he can only continue to press according to the established process. "Well, I''m really sad to see you like this. If you are sick, you need to be treated as soon as possible." Although it is being ridiculed, but the opposite group of people are unprecedented joy. Several people almost couldn''t help laughing. Ha ha ha, you''ve been cheated. If you go on, you''ll be dead. "And the former victims." Leader Jiang adjusted his expression to sadness and helplessness. "I just used a small part of my skill. I thought they could hold on a little longer. I didn''t expect that they would die so fast..." "I feel it necessary for me to observe a moment of silence for them." Then he closed his eyes slowly, with a solemn expression on his face. The people on the other side couldn''t make a sound, or they would be too angry. Only a small amount of skill? And a moment of silence for them? Can you be more pretentious and fake? However, it is precisely this last loading that has become the last straw to press down the balance. According to the judgment, those unknown actions on the opposite side didn''t have the effect of forcing, on the contrary, they damaged the grid. Leader Jiang won the forcing victory again in the fifth round. The next moment, the scales click again. The tray they are in rises again. Chapter 928 "No..." Panic covered Wei Chang''s face. This master in the late period of imperial realm quadruple was the first to scream. He couldn''t accept the outcome. Even if you die in the war, at least you will die clearly. And now what is this? "I don''t agree!" Other people also broke the skill instantly and roared at the sky. "Why?" "He said so much, it''s impossible..." "I''m not willing to..." Their words came to an abrupt end at the next moment. All of them touched the red line on the top and were killed instantly. Including Wei Chang, the last 80 people all died at the same time. There are no exceptions and no resistance. It sounds like a joke on the surface, but it''s not ambiguous to kill people. It''s just like the blade of punishment in legend. When they all died, there was no one on the opposite tray. This is the end of the pretending war. The balance disappears and brother Cheng returns to the outside world. Looking at the spoils in front of him, he sighed with a lonely face. "Well, it''s nothing to be proud of even if you win the competition with a layman who can''t figure out how to play until he dies." At this moment, even the system can''t help but want to spray him. Enough, enough! It''s all over. You''re not finished. Well, it''s not all fun, is it? City brother is not really enjoying himself. That''s his favorite way to win, compared to the fight and kill. "It''s a pity that the balance has only appeared once. I''m afraid it''s a long way off next time." In the style of system, the plan after resurrection is rarely repeated. In addition to the type of survival even if successful, only the inner world has been repeated. "Well, I can''t be too greedy. I should be content." "Take some booty and try to comfort yourself..." He was busy, and the four vice lords in the distance were petrified. In fact, they didn''t see the process of the test. At that time, the picture presented in front of their outsiders was that the warring parties suddenly disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, there was only one living person in Jiangcheng. As for the others, the crushed ice and corpses were spilled all over the ground, and the blood of the Terran friars dyed the glacier red. Although they don''t know how Jiang Cheng did it, they still have eyes at least. You don''t have to guess. Lord Jiang didn''t die before. Later, he used some magical means to kill all the others. When they came to this conclusion, they were stunned and almost lost their mind. What kind of means is this? How strong is Lord Jiang? Is he the quintessence of the Empire? If you think about it carefully, in the face of the strong lineup of hundreds of people just now, only emperor Wuzhong can survive, right? And they don''t know if the five realms of the empire can completely destroy the hundreds of people. At this time, the late Gong Qing finally broke the calm. "Lord Jiang!" She is too low, too slow to go. When I got here, brother Cheng was fighting on the balance. I didn''t see anything at that time. "Great, you''re still alive!" Jiang Cheng didn''t die, and a big stone in her heart finally fell down. After all, she and Jiang Cheng are both in the same boat now. If brother Cheng died, even if she could survive, she would become unknown again. Unless you can meet someone who really values her talent in the cultivation world where strength is respected. "Oh, here you are." The city brother, who was busy picking up the spoils, just raised his head a little and got busy again. Gong Qing doesn''t know. It''s rare for leader Jiang to attach importance to her. In the past, when he picked up the spoils, he completely ignored other people. "What about the foreign experts?" Looking at the remains in front of her, she had the answer in her heart, but she still couldn''t believe it. Did not see the front Diyong and the other three experts were killed scene, she did not have much confidence in the city brother''s combat effectiveness, really can not believe that guess. Langzhina''s voice was so high and trembling that it changed its tone. "Lord Jiang is powerful and has killed all the invaders, including Wei Chang, Diyong, zhusong and others Four vice lords all flew over. Looking at the headmaster Jiang, who ignored them and only devoted himself to hard work, his heart was full of worship and admiration. Look at that. Mingming won an epic war and won a great victory that was enough to stir up the whole Feixue area, but he just kept on bowing his head and busy here, and didn''t see any improvement at all. It''s just like doing a normal thing. What is an expert? This is the real master! Yan Zun was the first to flatter him: "Lord Jiang is not only incredibly powerful, but also heartbreaking The other vice lords are not willing to lag behind. "Lord Jiang, no matter in strength or style, is a model for our generation to learn from." "It''s definitely the emperor wuchong who hasn''t run away!" Gong Qing is silly. What? What? He really killed all the enemies by himself? It can''t be true? How is that possible? It is clear that he broke through the double later stage of the imperial realm under his own eyes. Even if he is very special, there must be a limit for him to challenge beyond his level, right? In fact, she did not guess wrong. The limit of chengge''s current situation is that she can overcome the four stages of the Empire. "How did you do that? Did you lay an ambush here in advance?" She felt that some other means must have been used. "High order array?" "Or super prohibition?" "Powerful fairy treasure?" "What are you talking about?" Yan Zun jumps out and interrupts her. "Zhusong, Diyong and others were killed by Lord Jiang with one strike. We can see with our own eyes that there is no ambush and array?" Geng he took a deep breath and said slowly: "in the face of absolute strength, those complicated plans are just redundant." "Yes, I finally understand why he has to revise his plan." "With such strength, there is no need to provoke those enemies to fight each other..." "Directly kill all at one stroke, simple and efficient, and save extra twigs." Nothing with the help of, just with their own strength forced to kill? Gong Qing is completely confused. She''s feeling incredible now. So what I didn''t mean to meet that day was actually a five level master of the imperial realm? At this time, the city brother finally received the spoils. He was so happy that he could hardly close his mouth. This time, we got four second-order real tools, which were from the top experts of Diyong Weichang. He can change again. As for the twelve level fairy armour, I''m sure I won''t wear it in his style. Otherwise, if the armor is too thick, it will not die for a long time in the future. Chapter 929 Looking at the broken glass sword that had been with him for more than ten days, leader Jiang expressed his feelings affectionately. "Alas "You''ve done a lot of good for me." "Continue to change to Xianyuan point to give off light and heat." After leaving a second-order real weapon, he exchanged all the other weapons and equipment he handed over this time. There are also some high-level immortal array and immortal talismans, which are not left. Anyway, he doesn''t have to fight. After this exchange, his Xianyuan point has reached 250000. In addition, there are 290000 silver moon ice spirits. He has kept the other natural resources and treasures. Maybe he will be able to refine utensils and alchemy in the future. Click to open the system panel, he once again started the process of upgrading by moving his finger. This time, the first one he ascended was the spirit. His spirit has not yet reached the full version of jade soul, and the progress is only 7%. It takes 50 billion yuan to raise 1%, which he can''t afford before. And now it''s nothing at all. 50 billion merit is only 50 cents. After spending 4650 points, he directly promoted the spirit to the level of the whole jade soul. At this moment, his whole person seems to have come to a sublimation. Shennianhao was so mighty that it even extended to the far away feixueyu, which shocked countless monks. However, they looked around in a daze, but they didn''t know where the jade soul came from. Jade soul and immortal soul are no longer at the same level. That''s an area they can''t explore at all. Just like the short-lived state of the preaching conference in those years, but this time it has become a permanent version. Now if he comes back to the fairyland and meets those immortal and evil emperors, he doesn''t even need to move his finger. He only needs a jade soul to sweep the whole scene in seconds. If he was the complete version of the jade soul in the previous battle, he should not have to die again. Because Diyong and Weichang are the two strongest, the progress of yuhun is more than 20%. Such a confrontation at the level of spirit and soul will form a crushing force in Jiangcheng. In front of Gong Qing and Yan Zun and others are stunned. They don''t know what happened. They just feel that Lord Jiang''s temperament suddenly becomes more ethereal than before. That kind of mistiness is very far away from them, but it makes them instinctively have a heart of awe. It''s like facing a higher level creature. After the jade soul, there is a new realm of spirit - Crystal soul. But, looking at the terrible immortal yuan point needed for promotion, brother Cheng can only recite it silently again. I''ll disturb you later. Then he opened the ice. Without hesitation, he spent 100000 immortal yuan to upgrade the Xuanwen to the tenth level! The tenth level of Xuanwen brings a deeper understanding of the rules of ice. And then make the rules of ice brand, and the origin of ice in this world to deepen rapidly. He will be several times more powerful than before when he uses ice martial arts! In front of Yan Zun Lang Zhi and others shock again and again. They still don''t know what happened. They just feel that the smell of ice on Lord Jiang''s whole body has increased several times than before. Isn''t that amazing? Epiphany? Even epiphany can''t be improved so much! By the way, he must have hidden his strength before, but now he just let go of the bondage of realm. Looking at the remaining hundred thousand immortal yuan points, and looking at the remaining 999 crying Xuan patterns, Cheng Ge is also quite helpless. Is this going to be a monkey year? After thinking about it, he decided to upgrade "immortal Qianhua sword Sutra" to level 13. So it was 120000 yuan. In such a short time, he had once again stridden across the great realm, and had the fighting capacity of the late quintuple empire. The challenge of leapfrogging has gone too far. There''s no way. The system is too buggy. A lot of spirits and regular levels that can''t be obtained in the current cultivation realm can be upgraded if there are Xianyuan points. After he was busy, he looked at his military adviser with a smile. "It''s a pity that I won in my own way. Your wish to dominate me failed." Gong Qingxin said that I didn''t have this wish originally. Didn''t you put forward the gambling agreement yourself? To be honest, the city brother used his own way to solve the enemy, almost made her doubt her ability. "You won!" She took a deep breath and her stubborn eyes became firm again. "But I still insist that the original plan is more perfect!" "If you follow the original plan this time, coupled with your extraordinary strength, it will be easier this time." She was right. If, according to the original plan, the enemy is provoked to bite each other, and the city elder brother finally makes a move, it is estimated that there will be no need to revive. He just needs to solve the last few surviving wolves. It''s just that it''s not in line with my brother''s temperament. If you want to stir up trouble, you have to present the Lord mark to Dion first. What''s your face? "Well, well, you are willing to accept defeat, and you can be honest with me in the future." This woman''s brain is so easy to use. Brother Cheng has to hold her down. Otherwise, she''ll make her own decision later, and maybe she''ll break her chance. The Deputy lords were stunned. What domination? What''s a gamble? This ice girl is just an ordinary empire. How high is her status? For a time, they all began to guess the actual relationship between lord Jiang and Gong Qing. The result of the battle of Tianhong was soon spread out. The whole Fei snow area was in an uproar, and even the surrounding areas burst out one after another. Before that, no one took Tianhong collar seriously. The four Deputy lords are just the initial stage of the fourth emperor''s realm. Any one or two of them can solve them. And the new Lord Jiang Cheng was not ignored by the outside world. Many people even think that it was a fluke for him to become lord. Before this war, everyone thought it would be a war of slaughter. The battle of the wolves slaughtering sheep. The only suspense is which wolf will win the Lord''s mark. As for the resistance of sheep? Is it necessary to pay attention and discuss? Now, the result of the battle is like a loud slap in the face. "Did tianhongling fight with those experts?" Before that, they didn''t even think Tianhong leader dared to fight against foreign invaders. "And won?" "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" "False news, isn''t it?" "It''s true. Diyong and Wei Chang are dead. They''ve already heard from them." "What? Are both of them dead? " "Wocao, these two are in the late period of the four kingdoms. They are stronger than most of the Lords. How can they die?" "Is there any emperor wuchong involved in the battle?" "No, it''s said that all of them were killed by the new Lord Jiang Cheng led by Tianhong." "Jiang Cheng..." From this day on, the name of chengge was finally spread and known to countless ice people. Chapter 930 Jiang Cheng, who returned to the Lord''s mansion, was hailed as a hero. Although it is common to change a lord in the ice world, the friars of Tianhong have long been used to it. But it''s depressing to be watched by so many foreign experts. That kind of feeling is like can''t resist, can only passively accept. Now that the battle of city brother has come down, it''s very inspiring to help Tianhong lead countless friars to fight for a breath. For a time, the reputation of chengge soared. In just three days, he was given an increase of nearly 100000 yuan. After using all the silver moon and ice soul, his realm went directly from the double Empire realm to the late triple Empire realm. At this point, his combat effectiveness may have crossed the five fold empire. And Gong Qing is not surprised. She has always been rational, and now she has begun to doubt whether common sense is still applicable to this person. The city elder brother, who has finished taking medicine, is fresh and fresh. In recent days, he was busy dressing, and finally remembered a very important thing. I forgot Xiaoji. The elder brother was a little ashamed when he patted his forehead. The reason why I chose the real world of ice was to find Ji Linghan who also practiced the brand of ice rules? "By the way, give me an order." "What order?" Gong Qing is on guard, always worried that he will make some ridiculous decisions. "Ask them to inquire about a woman named Ji Linghan for me. As soon as they have information about her, report it to the police immediately." "No matter who can provide her clues, I have a great reward!" At present, the only thing he can be sure of is that Ji Linghan has not been dead. Because there was no reaction to her blood. "Well, you go!" Then he waved his hand, intending to continue to rest for a while. As a result, Gong Qing did not move, but looked at him strangely. "Ji Linghan?" "Well, what''s the matter?" "You mean Ji Linghan, isn''t she?" With that, she took out a copy of the photo fairy, turned it over, and turned out a person''s image. When the city brother saw the familiar illusory image of the woman in the hall, he almost jumped up on the spot. Because that''s what he was thinking about. "The trough?" He grabbed Gong Qing''s shoulders and asked, "do you know her? Where is she? How do you know her? You still have her image? Is she in tianhongling He was holding the shoulders of the palace fine almost do not know how to answer this series of questions. She looked at the expression of leader Jiang, a little helpless. It''s like he asked another well-known common sense. "Ji Linghan''s name is known by at least 80% of the monks in the real world of ice." "The remaining 20% are still new people who have emerged in recent millions of years." Brother Cheng can see the meaning in her helpless eyes - you don''t even know her? It made him even more surprised. "She''s a celebrity?" "Of course, in the whole ice world, few are more famous than her." "What''s going on?" Brother Cheng is curious and can''t laugh or cry. He thought it was aimless to find someone this time, but he didn''t expect to have a whereabouts just by asking. "Four million years ago, Bingyuan Valley held a selection of the way of heaven..." In such a simple sentence, countless small question marks floated on his head. Four million years ago? At that time, I had already come to the ice world. It was the time when the system was rebooted and sleeping. At that time, Ji Linghan had been here for seven million years. "What ice Valley?" "You don''t even know bingyuangu?" City elder brother curled his lips: "should I know?" Gong Qing''s helpless face. Even those who come out of the mountains and forests should not have heard of Bingyuan valley. Have you been isolated from the world since you were born? Didn''t come out until a while ago? "Bingyuan Valley is the holy land of the whole ice world. You can understand it as the biggest ice eye in the ice world." "It''s the closest place to the source, facing the core of the source. If you practice there, I''m afraid that even people with poor qualifications can become masters above the five levels of the imperial realm. " Referring to the super cave, Gong Qing made no secret of her admiration and yearning. Obviously, it was the highest holy land she had ever dreamed of. "The closest place to the core of origin? The biggest ice eye? There''s such a good place? Then who is this one who got the mark of Valley master? " Valley master? Mark? Gong Qing was almost turned over by the name of tubulaji. "No one can get into the earliest ice Valley, because the source repulsion is very strong, just like we can''t get close to the ice eye without a mark." "This situation lasted until the appearance of the iceberg God hundreds of billions of years ago." A hundred billion years ago? Brother Cheng''s brow moved. He felt as if he had caught something. If you think about it carefully, isn''t the fairyland also known as the first one hundred billion years ago? Did something big happen at that time? Gong Qing continued: "ice extreme heaven has become the first existence in the whole ice world to practice to Emperor jiuzhong!" "Nine realms of the emperor?" The elder brother of the city calculated that he was only in the triple realm of the imperial realm, and he could not help expressing his surprise. How many more booty and Xianyuan points do you have to get to that level? It seems a little far away. "Yes Referring to this elder, Gong Qing, who is extremely self-conscious, rarely keeps some respect. "With the powerful power of jiuzhong, Bingji Tianzun was the first to enter Bingyuan Valley, which opened a new era of ice cultivation." "All of our current domain Lord, Lord and realm Lord marks are made and distributed by Bingji Tianzun." "Before that, Lord level ice eyes like tianhongling couldn''t enter the imperial realm without reaching Liuzhong." "And even if you enter, you can only practice by yourself, and you can''t activate the original breath inside." "Since you have the Lord''s mark, even the emperor can step into and activate the origin to benefit the emperor." "It can be said that without him, the ice world would not be as powerful as it is today." Listen to her so say, city elder brother also have to admit, this person really quite cow criticize. One person changes a world. "And then?" "Later, Bingji Tianzun successively produced 500 copies of Tongtian runes, which were distributed to 500 peerless geniuses, and then led them into Bingyuan Valley for cultivation." "And these peerless geniuses later became the peak of the ice world. They formed the ice Valley, the holy land of the ice world." Headmaster Jiang is familiar with the world. As soon as he hears about it, he knows that it is the strongest force in the world. It''s a top organization like the fairyland alliance and the demon Kingdom temple. "So they are ruling the huge world with such a small number of people?" "No Gong Qing shook his head. "Bingyuan Valley does not rule the ice world. They have been living a hard life isolated from the outside world. They never interfere in the gratitude and resentment of the outside world, and they do not need external worship." "Only when they fight with other realms, they will appear for a short time to defend the safety of the whole ice world." "Some of their predecessors have fallen into all the real world wars tens of billions of years ago." Chapter 931 "So great?" City brother is in an accident. He wanted to shout wrongly to the emperor Zunzhong of xuanjie, who was already cool. Like you, Bingji Tianzun is also the brightest star in the world. Look at other people''s lofty consciousness. Take a look at your style of being a mountain king. Why is there such a big gap in life? "Isn''t it true that there are fewer and fewer people in Bingyuan Valley?" Jiang Cheng thought that he was still far away from the eighth emperor. I can''t get in without that talisman. "Have they ever sent out new Tongtian runes?" Gong Qing shook his head: "they add candidates, only when the inside of the predecessors fall, empty the Tongtian Fu, will choose people to fill in the outside world." "The number of people in Bingyuan Valley has been maintained at 501, unchanged." "It wasn''t until four million years ago that there was an exception..." All of a sudden, the time span is four million years ago, and the city is a little dizzying. "Ji Linghan that time?" "Yes, in that selection, seven new people were selected to enter Bingyuan valley. Ji Linghan was one of them." "Bingyuan valley from the beginning of the day, the number of people has become 508." Brother Cheng finally understood why Xiaoji was so famous. There are seven people in the whole ice world, not to mention the historic change of Bingyuan Valley''s quota expansion. I can''t do without being noticed. No wonder Gong Qing has her image. "So she''s in Bingyuan valley now? Four million years? " Gong Qing nodded, envious: "yes, that kind of opportunity, I can''t bear to come out." "What kind of battle is that Four million years ago, Ji Linghan''s strength should not be strong, right? It is estimated that, at most, it is the triple and quadruple appearance of the imperial realm. This kind of strength can''t stand out in the whole ice world. "There is no need to fight in the selection of the way of heaven. It''s just a selection in Bingyuan valley." "Ah? How did they choose it? What''s the standard? " City brother thought it was a match similar to the sermon. "I don''t know..." Gong Qing shook his head: "we didn''t know about the selection of heaven until the seven people were selected and announced to the world. It is said that Bingyuan Valley secretly assessed all the monks in the whole ice world at that time." "But we don''t know exactly how to assess it." "Bingyuangu is unpredictable. There must be their reasons, which are far beyond us to guess." "Is that so?" Brother Cheng touched his chin and asked, "who are the seven people except Ji Linghan?" Gong Qing replied without thinking: "in addition to her, there are Zhong Lique, Jiang Jiayi, Lu Qing, Weishan, Qiu ran and Zongxi." "What?" Brother Cheng''s mouth twitched. "Clock is missing? Qiu ran? Jiang Jiayi These three are also his disciples of Feixian sect! Zhong Lique, like Ji Linghan, is one of the earliest, and the most outstanding disciples of the second generation. At that time, feixianmen was hunted down in shangxianjie. He was one of more than 100 survivors, and he was the first one to join zhundi. Jiang Jiayi and Qiu ran are two of the four generations. Brother Cheng didn''t know his disciples very well. But he thought, these four people should be the only four of the feixianmen disciples who major in ice rules, right? After all, there were only a thousand disciples, and there were so many rules to choose from. That is to say, all the four people who entered the real world of ice in Feixian gate were selected by Bingyuan Valley? It''s no coincidence! Bingyuangu, according to what criteria? It''s definitely not talent. Because Jiang Jiayi and Qiu ran, the two disciples of the fourth generation, were not promoted to the first class by Cheng Ge, but only to the second class. "How did you choose it?" "Is it because they are from outside? Belong to the alien? " He felt his chin and thought. "Alien world, surely not?" Hearing the word "alien world", Gong Qing didn''t have a particularly surprised expression. Their three thousand realms are not isolated, and occasionally other realms enter the ice world. In her eyes, it was an alien. How do you know what brother Cheng said about the celestial world. She shook her head: "many people''s roots are hard to find, and bingyuangu has not been disclosed, but at least I know that Weishan must be from the ice world." "Do you know him?" "I know him, he doesn''t know me. He was a famous genius 200 million years ago. I grew up listening to his name. " Gong Qing recalled: "this man is the third son of Wei Bo, the leader of the magic light domain. Since he was a teenager, his name of genius has been widely spread..." She gave a brief introduction to Wei Shan''s life experience. It''s almost a sub template of the plane like Zhong Cuo, breaking the youngest record. Four million years ago, this man had surpassed his father and reached the sixth level of the Empire. Then Wei Shan must not be an alien, and this directly overturned the city brother''s guess just now. "Forget it. I''m too lazy to guess. I''ll wait until I find someone in the future." He looked at Gong Qing: "Gong Jun Shi, it''s time for you to show your intelligence. I''ll give you a small task." Hearing his words, Gong Qing almost burst into tears with emotion. Do you finally know my value? You''re finally going to use my power? She immediately said haughtily, "you say, what''s the problem?" Brother Cheng rubbed his hands with a smile: "can you think of a way to let us break into Bingyuan valley without using Tongtian Fu?" Although this elder brother thinks that as the leading role, he must be the most special one. But look at this moment and a half, Bingyuan valley will not send new Tongtian Fu to recruit new people. Besides, he can''t afford to wait. Poof! Gong Qing almost vomited blood. No one in the history of the ice world can do such a thing. If there had been such a way, she would have gone in and stood here. "I can''t do it," she said honestly "I seldom ask you to do something once, can''t you?" City elder brother also a face of disappointment, make as if Gong Qing failed to live up to his expectations. "Well, I thought you were outstanding." Gong Qing was so angry that she was in pain. Is it too difficult for me to do what you asked me to do? Is this something that can be done with great ability? Ah? Besides Bingji Tianzun, can anyone else complete this task? How can a person be shameless enough to give this hell level task to his subordinates as a trivial matter in a very light tone? She clenched her teeth and said, "there are so many people who want to enter Bingyuan valley. Every day, countless people try beyond their capacity, but no one has been able to succeed in history." She almost said that you would be no exception. Chapter 932 The city elder brother sees that the military division of the palace is all flustered by himself, and is planning to pacify him. All of a sudden, I heard a loud drink from outside. "Where is Jiang Cheng?" "Why don''t you get out of here and meet the host "No, Huo Chun, the leader of Fei snow region, sent someone to come." Gong Qing doesn''t have to meet the uninvited guest outside. She can guess what happened. That fight for the origin of ice eye made Huo Chun hate Jiang Cheng completely. Last time, he announced that he would no longer protect Tianhong collar. His intention was to kill Jiang Cheng. I thought that with any word, I could easily kill a small Lord, just like crushing an ant. You don''t have to do it yourself. As a result, brother Cheng not only survived, but also killed all the enemies, and raised a wave of prestige. Why not slap Huo Chun in the face? Do we need your protection? It makes us seem very rare. So now, the domain master is doing it again. "Huo Chun only sent a Personal Envoy this time, but he didn''t come here in person." Gong Qing just a little thought, there is a guess. "He is likely to isolate you first, use the ultimatum of the envoy to trap you in injustice and force you to the point of betrayal." "It''s more convenient to kill you in the end." At this time, outside the Lord''s house, Yan Zun and other four vice Lords have been eagerly welcomed. Although he was only a messenger, his realm reached the middle of the fourth stage of the imperial realm. What''s more, this person represents the domain master. How dare they neglect him. "Welcome the envoy!" "I don''t know if I''m going to meet you, but I hope I can forgive you..." "Pardon?" The pro emissary floated in the air, and the weight of his mid-term quadruple body scattered. "You Tianhong collar are really capable!" He said with a smile: "how dare you fight against the domain master? There is only one way to die. Do you want to forgive me?" The four vice lords were scared out of their wits. He quickly fell on his knees. "Spare my life!" "We have always been respectful to the domain master. We dare not offend him in the slightest way." "Yes, let alone against him!" "There must be a misunderstanding..." "Misunderstanding?" The envoy was condescending, looking down on the Deputy lords and the elders. "Your Lord knows what he has done." "Ah? Lord Jiang Everyone looked at each other. "Well, what did he do?" Certainly not because of the last war, because before the war, the domain owner announced that he would no longer protect Tianhong collar. What''s the reason? Naturally, the pro envoy would not say in front of so many people that the domain master robbed the origin of Tianhong collar, but was almost robbed by Jiang Cheng. That''s too much for the master''s arrangement. So he could only give a sharp and vague reprimand. "He stole the things from the domain master and put his hand to the wrong place. He deserves to die!" "You are still complicit with him, and you will be punished for the same crime!" "Ah?" Although they don''t understand what brother Cheng has done, they don''t dare to resist in the face of the killing intention from the domain master. "We don''t know!" "Yes, yes, we have no idea." In the hall of the city brother heard here, also had to admit that Gong Qing is very predictable. It''s really for the sake of isolating oneself that the Lord and his relatives of this domain come here. Inside and outside, it means that all the people of Tianhong are implicated by your Lord. The four Deputy lords and other elders will definitely draw a clear line with themselves in the face of this situation. In the end, the so-called "mutiny" effect will be achieved. "It''s you. I guess it." He specially praised Gong Qing who had just been provoked. The palace Army division was not happy. "We must find a way to resolve this situation, rebuild the confidence of those Deputy lords in you, and let them continue to unite closely around you." She doesn''t want her lord to be rebellious. She''s already trying to break the situation. Brother Cheng waved his hand: "it''s not necessary." This elder brother always pretends to be forced by himself. He doesn''t need his teammates at all. The rebellion has no influence on him. "But..." "I have my way." Then Lord Jiang flew out directly. Gong Qing quickly follows her out, and she has a bad feeling in her heart that the Lord is going to make trouble again. It''s just that she lost the last bet, and now it''s hard to stop her. "Lord Jiang!" "Lord Jiang is coming!" In addition to the four kneeling vice lords and elders, there were also many monks in the city who watched carefully in the distance. Seeing his arrival, many people''s expressions became complicated. Lord Jiang was a hero of Tianhong not long ago. But according to the pro envoy just now, it was because he had offended the domain master that tianhongling was targeted. Isn''t he a sinner again? This made them not know how to look at him for a while. "Jiang Cheng, have you finally come out to face the catastrophe you''ve caused?" "Now I''m under the master of Feixue. All the Deputy masters and elders have decided that the disobedient Tianhong collar is more suitable for ruins." The pro envoy tilted his eyes, looked down at the Deputy lords below, and said with a slight irony: "because of you, the whole Tianhong collar is in a desperate situation. You are really a good Lord!" First, put Jiang Cheng into injustice and isolate him completely, so that it''s easier to kill him after the domain master. In the eyes of the pro envoy, Jiang Cheng would be angry and constantly defend himself. And he also prepared a lot of retorts to wait. However, to his surprise, brother Cheng was not angry when he heard the speech. Instead, he looked at him soundly. That look in the eyes, looking at that PRO makes the heart a little hairy. No way, he can only force in accordance with the pre planned procedures. "Hum, Jiang Cheng, do you know that you are guilty and have nothing to say at last?" "I don''t care if sin is not." Brother Cheng looks at this person with a strange look. "I''m just curious. How dare you come here alone?" With this remark, not only the envoy, but also the faces of all the people present changed dramatically. What''s the meaning of this? City brother looks at him like a fool. "You know that I have a feud with your domain master." "I also know that I''ve killed a lot of imperial quadruple." "You''ve come here and continue to challenge me..." "Should I praise you for your lack of brain, or for your courage?" What bullshit isolation, what betrayal, in his eyes are not worth mentioning clouds, and even lazy to discuss these. What he cares about is that the enemy is not right on the opposite side, so that he should not be killed. That''s it. "What did you say?" The master''s heart trembled and he was on guard without any trace, but he still drank fiercely: "the envoy represents the master himself. How dare you threaten me? How dare you At this point, he had to move out of the name of the domain owner, hoping to shock Jiangcheng. Chapter 933 "Ginger city!" "Lord Jiang!" "Don''t be impulsive!" The Deputy lords and elders kneeling on the ground were in a hurry. "You quickly admit a mistake and strive for the tolerance of the domain master..." "Don''t fight against the domain master!" In the distance, the monks in the city were also anxious. They still hope that Jiang Cheng will continue to be Lord. Gong Qing, who has just come after her, is also in a hurry. "Don''t do that..." But it''s too late. A sword light is Jiang Cheng''s answer to them. When the sword light suddenly appeared in front of him, the domain master finally understood how Diyong and others were killed last time. It''s a power he can''t resist. So much for his consciousness. Full version of the jade soul to crush the potential, directly blow open his soul sea, his immortal soul strangled. meanwhile, Chapter 934 "It''s you!" "Ginger city!" Huo Chun, in his rage, immediately recognized the enemy in front of him. He''s still Chapter 935 "Ah?" Hearing this order, all the people present resisted. How precious are cultivation resources? Weapons and armor are the capital for everyone to settle down. If you want these things, it will take their lives. Who will willingly hand over? "Jiang Cheng, are you deceiving people too much?" "That is, we have all worshipped you as the domain master. How can you rob our treasures?" "There''s no such thing in our ice world. It''s a perverse move." "It''s too much. You guys in Binggong won''t agree!" Bingyuan Valley doesn''t care about the outside world. When the real world of ice faces the war of other real worlds, it needs a supreme organization to call on it. And this organization is ice palace. In order to keep the resources, these people are secretly carrying out the ice palace to Zhencheng brother. However, this is obviously ineffective. Brother Cheng''s sword didn''t come back. "Since you are so reluctant, I don''t want to embarrass you." When his first sentence came out, people were still in a state of joy. Fortunately, the devil was shocked. I knew that he didn''t dare to risk the world''s great injustice. But then, the city brother changed the subject. "I''ll kill you directly and take it by myself. Is that quite in line with the rules?" Then he raised his sword again. The breath of the origin of ice condenses again, and the surrounding wind and cloud are surging and murderous. "No..." The first three vice domain masters were so scared that they had no doubt about Jiang Cheng''s killing intention. He has already killed one domain master and three deputy domain masters. How can he be reluctant to kill others? At this moment, they realized how ridiculous the threat was. Even if the ruler was angry after the event, it was after the event, and by that time they were all cold. "I hand it in, I hand it in!" They are almost scrambling to take off the armor and offer the ring. I can''t help it. Although these things are the capital to settle down, if you don''t pay them, you will lose your real life. Looking at the mountain of resources piled up in front of us, chengge has blossomed. This wave of harvest is many times that of last time! He didn''t bother to count, so he swept all the resources and waved. "Go away!" The crowd was pardoned and fled the scene. And the harvest full of ginger leader, also did not stay in place, he once again returned to the distant palace fine waiting place. The waiting time for Gong Junshi was not long. But such a little time, for her, is like years. The smarter people are, the more they think, and the easier they are to worry about gains and losses. Gong Qing is such a person. She saw with her own eyes that the huge fairy city in front of her was blown up into the sky, and also fully felt the fierce fighting fluctuations. But the battle was too high-end for her, and her mind could not enter, and she could not feel the outcome at all. So she had to guess. The whole fight was just two seconds, and then it went from extreme chaos to tranquility. It''s over so soon? Her first thought was that Jiang Cheng was killed. After all, there are so many and so strong enemies, which is also the most reasonable result. If he died, what should he do? This period of incredible days, as an illusory dream? These confused thoughts, let her heart suffered a great suffering. Until this time, Jiang Cheng''s familiar figure appeared in front of her again. Gong Qing, who has always been rational, forgets himself for the first time. He is driven to rush up by his great joy and embraces him. "Great, you''re still alive!" That dream can go on. She was a little carried away by excitement. Brother Cheng raised his right arm and didn''t know what to do for a moment. When he wanted to do something, his sister had let him go and quickly returned to the rational military mode. "What''s going on over there?" She needs to understand the current situation in order to help the Lord think about the follow-up strategy. City brother smile toward her made an OK gesture, "all done." "Ah?" "Huo Chun has been killed. He has killed all the others that should have been killed. The ones that haven''t been killed are almost half wasted." The surviving masters have lost their real weapons and armor. They are really half useless. "What?" Rao has witnessed the incredible achievements of Cheng Ge many times, but Gong Qing is still so surprised that she almost loses her thinking ability. "What did you say?" She asked repeatedly for confirmation. "Huo Chun has been killed by you?" "That''s right." Her shocked expression satisfied Cheng Ge''s desire of pretending to be forced. "But the battle just now was very short!" Gong Qing couldn''t figure out how to do it. "After a while, how could you possibly kill an emperor in the late wuchong period..." City elder brother directly took out Huo Chun''s broken Ling sword. So Gong Qing closed her mouth. If she doesn''t believe it, she has to believe it. Later, brother Cheng took out the real tools of the other six masters. So Gong Qing fell into a long confusion. "My God "How is that possible?" Lord Jiang was very considerate and gave her time to be shocked. He was busy counting the harvest. In addition to the materials of alchemy and silver moon ice soul, only one weapon of the highest level is left, and all the others are exchanged. So he had 3.44 million cents. If you want to increase the tenth level of ice Xuan pattern to the eleventh level, it will cost 10 million yuan. At present, these are not enough. If the immortal soul wants to be promoted to the crystal soul, it will cost 30 million. These two items can only be released first. He decided to upgrade other Xuanwen as well. Next, he first promoted the Xuanwen of force to the tenth level. Then he destroyed the speed space sword and devoured the light, dark, gold, wood, water, fire, earth and so on. A total of 30 dark patterns also rose to the tenth level. The true world of ice has no origin for these rules. Even if you upgrade these Xuan patterns, you can''t borrow the powerful original blessing from outside. But it has a little effect on the improvement of combat effectiveness. Besides, he won''t stay in the ice world all his life. However, because these mysterious patterns can only rely on the power of Xuanpu itself, the effect in the ice world is not as huge as that in the ice world. What he didn''t know was that when he raised the speed and water system Xuanwen to the tenth level, Cangling and xuanming in another distant world also got infinite understanding of rules inexplicably. Then, these two ancient dragons made a magic breakthrough. And in the ice world, the city elder brother who has ordered the skills has cleaned up and is about to be ready to go. "What strength are you?" Gong Qing looks at him very seriously. She had wanted to ask this question for a long time. At first, he thought that this man was in the early days of the Empire, but he killed Tu Xing. He thought that he was in the third stage of the Empire. As a result, he killed Jin Chong. He thought that he was in the middle of the four kingdoms period, but he killed Diyong and Weichang. He thought that he was in the early stage of the quintessence of the Empire. Now he has easily killed Huo Chun in the later stage of the quintessence of the Empire. Every time, when she thought she could see through the depth, brother Cheng would give her a fright. There seems to be no one who can''t do it. "Are you really the legendary six level master of the imperial realm?" Chapter 936 There are essential differences between the six and the first five. Just like the fairy king on the other side of the fairyland, only when he reaches this level can he have the qualification to be carefree in the fairyland. Under the six levels, we can only be trapped in one domain and one leader. On top of the six, it has stood among the top ice giants. When the heart gave birth to this speculation, Gong Qing felt that it was too dreamy. That''s the six levels of the imperial realm just like Wei Shan, a genius of the world! "Just six emperors?" Brother Cheng thinks it''s necessary to give an account to his own military adviser. "You look down on me, too." "I''ll tell you a secret. I''ve been invincible for a long time." "You should have full confidence in me in the future." Don''t try to dissuade me when I''m ready to force, but I should cooperate with my brother''s rhythm. "Invincible in the world?" This kind of words, any intelligence quotient person will not believe. Gongqing is no exception. She used to be a little bit obsessed with Cheng Ge, but suddenly she felt that his image had collapsed again. How can you blow like that? "Do you want to say that you are more powerful than Bingji Tianzun?" Brother Cheng said with a smile: "Little Ice heaven? When there is no hero, make a man famous I didn''t play before, that''s why he''s so famous. Dare he kill me? Kill me once and he''ll die. "Is it?" Gong Junshi kindly helped him recall the details before: "then why do you still have to work so hard to get into Bingyuan Valley? Do you want me to find a way?" Ah, this The city elder brother heart says that I take you is to expect you to be a flatterer with me, not to let you down. "I can''t get in. I just want to give you a chance." He can only continue to force: "did not expect that you failed my expectations, alas." To this, Gong Qing can only respond with silence. Of course, she would not believe this kind of big talk. After they left the Feixue area, they continued to move in the direction of Bingyuan valley. Soon after they left, Fei Xueyu''s remaining three vice domain masters rushed to the ice palace to complain. Regardless of the ice Valley, ice palace is actually the dominant force in the ice world. This is a top organization that gathers all the seven imperial realms and most of the six imperial realms in the ice world. In terms of its ruling power and appeal, it is no less powerful than the ten thousand demon palace in the demon world. This is also a natural product. There are 2999 other realms outside the ice world, and wars and alliances are common. Bingyuan Valley doesn''t care. If there is no such supreme power as Binggong, the whole ice world will be scattered, and it can''t unite its strength to compete with other realms. In the true realm of ice, the master and the Lord can grab it at will. But the domain owners are different. They are all appointed by the ice palace, and even have tenure. The domain master can''t be challenged. He can only be changed with the permission of ice palace. Jiang Cheng killed Huo Chun blatantly, which was a big blow. The meaning is quite different from that of the former. "This ginger city is crazy!" "It''s so rampant. He not only killed Huo Chunyu, but also destroyed the central immortal city of Fei Xueyu!" "In the end, we robbed all our treasures and real tools!" "It''s outrageous to act like this. People and gods are angry at each other." The three vice domain masters cried out, which moved the audience. As a matter of fact, they are not qualified to see the eight leaders of the imperial palace. I only saw a few seven elders of the ice palace. "This man not only exerts the power of ice, we seriously suspect that he is not from the ice world, but from the alien world!" "This is an outside invasion. This man must be a spy of other real world, who is specially to confuse our ice world!" There is only the origin of ice in the world of ice, so most people only practice the power of ice rules. But it is not without exception. Some ice giants can cross the chaotic turbulence and practice other rules after other realms have broken through. Only after returning to the ice world, the power of those rules has lost its original support and is too weak to be used at all. As for other alien creatures from the real world, Binggong didn''t care much about them in the past. They go to other realms once in a while. As long as it does not cause too much damage to the ice world, it is generally left to its own devices. This time, Jiangcheng killed a domain master and destroyed a large area, which is enough for major damage. "According to the command of Ice Palace, Jiangcheng is the public enemy of ice world, and everyone will be killed!" In such a short sentence, it instantly spread to all regions of the ice world, and then quickly reached all regions. Overnight, brother Cheng''s name began to spread throughout the real world of ice. And what he did also set off a huge sensation. "Alien?" "Kill the domain master of Fei Xueyu?" "Wokuo, this alien is a bit fierce!" "It''s not just a little fierce, it''s a bit out of line." The killing of Huo Chun and the other three vice domain masters proves that Jiangcheng should have the fighting power of the six fold empire. It''s strong in the ice world, but it''s not the top. Just like the Immortal King in the fairyland, there are quasi emperor and Immortal Emperor on his head, which is not enough to attract the attention of the whole fairyland. The key is his identity as an alien. Foreign experts come to the ice world, because without the original support of the world, the rules that they are good at become countless times weaker, and they can''t exert much strength. Therefore, no matter how strong a master is, he will always be a man with his tail between his legs when he goes to other realms. Who dares to be as high-profile as leader Jiang? As for the real world war, it is not fighting in their own real world, but fighting in another way. "It is said that this person''s ice power level is also very high!" "Yes, I saw the image of that battle. He used a lot of power. He should have been to many realms, but the power of ice was the main force!" "That''s terrible. He came to our ice world and practiced the power of ice from the beginning. He even reached the level of the sixth level of the imperial realm..." "That means he''s stronger than ever!" "What is the origin of this man?" "Which real world was he originally from?" For a time, countless people have a strong interest in city brother, full of discussion everywhere. And Tianhong leads this way. Yan Zun Lang Zhi and several other deputy lords finally heard the news of Jiang Cheng again. "He, he killed the domain master?" "And robbed Fei Xueyu?" "My God, what a powerful man we were with those days?" "It''s terrible!" The whole Tianhong leader thought it was incredible. Not long ago, their Lord was actually an alien power? They don''t know whether to be afraid or proud. On this day, several experts from the ice palace came to tianhongling. The four vice lords and other elders were all called to ask Jiang Cheng for all the information. It can be seen that Binggong is totally serious this time. Chapter 937 Leader Jiang, who is in the center of the vortex, has no awareness of the ice world. He''s in the middle of the ice. The world itself is an iceberg. The center is the top of the mountain. Bingyuan Valley is a valley that is sunken from the top of the mountain. According to the normal law, the closer to the central area, the stronger the flavor of the origin of ice. However, to his surprise, the original flavor here is very thin. Especially in the area thousands of miles away from Bingyuan Valley, I can''t even feel the origin of ice. And nearly hundreds of miles later, all the ice disappeared. It just didn''t melt into water, it became empty. It''s incredible in the ice world. Chengge was surprised. "What''s the situation?" "Why is there such an anomaly?" Gong Qing had expected that. "This is the reason why the ice is at its peak and then declines. The origin of ice lies in this center, which leads to the strong flavor of the origin." "Instead, it squeezes everything around, and eventually forms a special blank area." "That''s why the low-lying area of Bingyuan valley was formed." Brother Cheng nodded: "so it is." Looking at the bustling figures in front of him, he was curious again. "Since there is no original flavor here, why do so many people rush here?" Gong Qing doesn''t know much about this. Although she was clever, she was only a small monk in the remote area under the sky rainbow. Her vision is so far away that she can''t touch many things at all. "Maybe... They want to enter Bingyuan Valley just like you?" She just said this conjecture, but she overturned it. "No way." "I remember that Bingyuan Valley is inaccessible. Unless it reaches the Ninth level of the imperial realm, it will be engulfed by the too powerful original breath, and eventually die without life!" In history, the only one who successfully entered was Bingji Tianzun, who had reached the Ninth level of the imperial realm. In addition, the 500 people who got the Tongtian talisman he made. As for others who want to break through? It''s not that no one has tried, but after trying, all of them are dead without exception. According to the truth, the whimsical people should weigh their own lives. Why are there so many people in this barren land? Gong Qing worried that the man around her was doing crazy things again, so she gave him science popularization in advance. "Six hundred billion years ago, there was an emperor who was unwilling to enter Bingyuan Valley and chose to break through." "In the end, under the witness of countless people, the elder was engulfed by the origin of ice, and there was no residue left." "The failure of the eighth emperor made all the ice monks lose their mind." Now you know how dangerous it is? Do you think your life is harder than that of the eighth emperor? "Oh? Is that right? " City elder brother not only didn''t be frightened, but laughed. Well, I thought it was hard to get in. Just die. It seems that I have already stepped into Bingyuan Valley ahead of time. "Don''t you want to give up?" Gong Qing wants to hold him. "It''s no use even if you are six or even seven times the emperor''s realm!" Brother Cheng didn''t think so. "We''ve all come here. Besides, there are so many people here. There''s always a reason. Go and have a look first." The two flew all the way forward. Hundreds of feet away from Bingyuan Valley, they saw a ladder of ice and snow. In the void closest to Bingyuan Valley, the ice ladder suspended out of thin air, shining with white light, looking sacred. There are only 128 levels of ice stairs, leading to the unknown void far ahead. Every step is not far away, ordinary people can pass. For friars, such a ladder can reach the top without a second. However, at this time, thousands of monks from all over the world just stood around the outside of the ice ladder. "It''s so busy. What happened?" Brother Cheng is in high spirits. "The game? Climbing the ladder He asked about his personal military adviser, but the palace military adviser was also muddled. Again, her starting point is too low. No matter how smart she is, she can''t know many things in advance. Like this ice ladder. City brother is very familiar with the pull of a monk in the crowd. "What are you doing, brother? What is this ladder for? " The Iceman looked back at him. "You''ve come here, and you don''t even know it''s the ice ladder of heaven?" "This is a test set by Bingji Tianzun three million years ago." "As long as you can walk to the end of the ice ladder, you can directly enter Bingyuan Valley!" The city elder brother hasn''t what reaction, the palace fine pour is to exclaim. "What, and such a thing?" She really hasn''t heard of it. "In the past three million years, many people should have entered Bingyuan Valley?" "Why didn''t such a big thing spread?" Next to him, another famous friar turned around and said, "who told you that many people have entered? None of these three million years has been successful "Is there a successful one?" This time, not only Gong Qing, but also Cheng Ge was surprised. That ice ladder doesn''t look high either. Just jump up, right? At this time, the crowd in front of the clamor up, see a body black ice middle-aged man slowly toward the ice ladder. "Yu Bai!" "It''s yubai!" Hearing the name, Gong Qing can''t help feeling a little excited. She also knew that brother Cheng was ignorant and quickly turned her head to popularize science for him. "Yu Bai, who is not inferior to Wei Shan in talent, is also one of the greatest talents who have risen in the last 200 million years." "Now it''s the middle of the six realms of the Empire!" To be honest, it''s a real genius. You know, it will take one or two hundred million years for the immortal world to break through to the Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor, even if they have good talent and good chance. And that''s just the imperial realm. In 200 million years, the six realms of the imperial realm will come true, which means that the real world with its origin can be realized. Looking at her little eyes with a little worship, brother Cheng turned sour. You are my exclusive military strategist. Shouldn''t you just worship me and only see me? "What''s yubai when you''re so black? You''re not a serious person with a bright future." That is, other people are paying attention to the field, otherwise there will be people who will retort. The crowd was still very excited. "Is this the third time that Yu Bai has stepped on the ice ladder?" "Ha ha, where can he go this time?" "Last time Yu Bai reached level 48, this time he can break through 50 at least!" "Level 50, that''s a great achievement." "Yes, it''s in the top 20 of the whole ice world!" "Look, he''s on it!" The crowd burst into a loud cry. As if it were a grand occasion. Chapter 938 Just stepped on a step, people like to start a wa Chapter 939 Knowing that the test of the ice ladder of heaven''s way mainly depends on the heart of Tao, Cheng Ge immediately became more confident. He felt it necessary to take part in this test. How shameless it is to go straight to the source of the ice and hang it up once more? Climb this ice ladder and pass without damage. That''s in line with your leading role''s arrangement! At this moment, he had forgotten how he had decided a moment ago. Seeing him push forward, Gong Qing can only follow him. "Would you like to go up this ice ladder once?" "Of course!" City elder brother patted chest: "this ice ladder is built for me, waiting for me to conquer, how can I let it down." Gong Qing''s mouth twitches. Are you too confident? She is very convinced of the Lord''s fighting power, but this ice ladder is not a test of fighting power. The others beside him laughed. "Ha ha, he really doesn''t know the heaven and the earth!" "Normal, you can see this honey every time, confident." "They don''t realize how real reality is without experiencing it for themselves." Hearing these people''s words, Gong Qing is very frightened. Take it easy. This guy is not good at killing people wherever he goes. If you piss him off, this place will become a real battlefield. However, she obviously misjudged Cheng Ge''s temperament. For those who are not judged as the enemy''s targets, he has a high degree of tolerance, which is better than most people''s temper. He was deaf to all these words. Instead of being annoyed, he was smiling. "I''ve kept you waiting!" He came to the front of the ice ladder and arched back happily. It''s like everybody''s really waiting for him. Completely ignored the focus of a moment ago, Yu Bai grabbed the spotlight. "Four million years ago, no one has been able to reach the summit. What a pity!" "Now, I''m coming!" "Everyone''s wish is finally possible." "You''re very lucky to witness the first summit in history. Those who have a picture of fairy ware can quickly stand up!" "In the future, I will be able to reflect on my brother''s heroism..." Gong Qing beside him hides her face with her hand, hoping to find a way to get in. Can you stop being such a jerk? What a shame if I can''t do it later? The onlookers'' mouths and eyes were askew. They didn''t know how to react to these words for a moment. They''ve seen a lot of them before they came on. But it was the first time that the confidence reached this level. So that the scene was cold. It wasn''t until a moment later that someone couldn''t help breaking the peace. "You''re too much of a liar, aren''t you?" "Damn, I''ve never seen a more arrogant guy in my life!" Among the crowd, there are those who are angry and those who disdain. "If you can go up to level 10, I''ll give you my surname!" "Level 10? It''s hard to say whether we can get a foothold in the first level. " "Who are you?" "Who''s waiting for you?" At this time, suddenly someone pointed to Jiang Cheng and called. "I recognized him. He''s Jiang Cheng!" "Jiang Cheng, who killed Huo Chun and made a big fuss in the snow!" Ice Palace has already sent orders to all places, declaring that brother Cheng is a public enemy. Naturally, his image has also been spread. Of course someone has seen it here. So the crowd was in an uproar. "What? Is he Jiang Cheng "The alien invader?" "Lying trough? Are foreigners so arrogant and unrestrained that they dare to come to the ice world center? " "It''s the first time I''ve ever met such a brave alien when I''m so old." "But also to participate in our test, what is this operation?" Their reaction was also unexpected. "So you already know me?" When did you become so famous? He quickly turned on the system record and looked at it. Good guy, over the past few days, his reputation has increased by several billion. Converted to Xianyuan point, there are hundreds of thousands. It''s a total surprise! As a matter of fact, this is also a matter of course. Ice Palace announced that he was the public enemy of the ice world, and almost no one in the whole ice world liked him. It''s impossible to worship obedience. But if a person can get into the world and mention his name, it will be more or less prestigious. Only a few billion is very low. The main reason is that his image is so negative that most people are hostile. "Ha ha ha, nice to meet you!" He is busy on his way these days. He doesn''t know how he is famous. Anyway, a row of noodles is enough. After that, no matter what other people''s mood was, he turned and stepped on the first step of the ice ladder. As a result, this foot is lifted in the air, Leng is unable to cross. An invisible repulsive force blocked him. Brother Cheng is in a hurry. The prelude process of forced loading has been finished. Now it''s time to get ready to start performing. What''s the result? How can this work? He constantly urged his Xuanwen, Xianli yuhun and other forces, only to move forward a few centimeters. It''s far from the ice ladder Don''t talk about him. Other people are confused. What''s going on here? As a native of the ice world, they do secretly expect this alien to perform badly. For example, he can walk one or two levels at most. But no one expected that he would be stuck outside. Is that crazy? Then someone finally reacted and pointed at his figure with an incredible face. "He can''t have been to wuchong, the emperor''s territory, has he?" This Everyone responded. That''s right. There''s a threshold to step on the ice ladder. Although the ice ladder test has nothing to do with the cultivation of Xianli, the test is the heart of Tao. In order to avoid the influx of a large number of low-level friars, the Daneng on the other side of Bingyuan valley also set up an obstacle when setting up the ice ladder. You are not qualified to take part in the ice ladder test. These monks at the scene are actually above the five levels of the imperial realm. They have seen the scene of countless ice ladder tests, but they have also seen people unable to participate because of insufficient cultivation. But I didn''t expect that Jiang Cheng would not be able to get in. Didn''t he even kill the domain master in the late period of the five kingdoms? When people saw that his superficial realm was the triple later stage of the Empire realm, they thought that he had hidden his accomplishments. Didn''t it turn out? Is it true that this person has only three emotions? "Isn''t that extraordinary?" "How did he do that?" When people think about it, they just think it''s incredible. "If it wasn''t for Binggong''s orders, I would have suspected that the record was false." "Is his challenge too multi-level?" "How do I feel there''s something in it?" "Now is not the time to talk about achievements, but... He is so low that he is not qualified to participate in the assessment." Brother Cheng had no choice but to come back. It seems that the show will be delayed for a while. We have to take medicine to upgrade. Fortunately, he got a lot of Yin Yue Bing soul in the battle of Fei Xue Yu. It''s not impossible for him to be promoted to wuchong. It just takes three or four days to refine the spirit of ice. Chapter 940 "Don''t be upset." He was used to all kinds of scenes, but he soon got used to it. Facing the crowd, he also waved his hand to show that it was not a big problem. "I''ll be promoted first, and I''ll be back in a few days." They almost failed to make complaints about it. "You''re just in the late stage of the triple Empire, and you''ll be on it in a few days?" "In a few days, you really dare to break through the two realms." "I thought you could go up to the next level, but you couldn''t even get in." "You''d better not die. You just can''t do it." "That''s to say, you''re a stranger, and you want to go to our ice world to pretend to be a force, whimsical." For these people, chengge automatically blocks them. With Gong Qing, he plans to go through the crowd and find a quiet place to "take medicine" first. As a result, he was stopped before he went out. "What''s the matter? Do you still want to go? " However, more than a dozen friars of the sixth division of the imperial realm stood in front of him, and the leader reached the seventh division of the imperial realm. "You''re making a big fuss in the snow. You''re against our ice palace!" On one side, Gong Qing said: "he is ruiwu of Binggong. At the beginning of the seventh emperor''s Kingdom, he has great strength. Don''t offend him!" "Lower your head first, pass this time, and give the emperor seven times lower your head. There''s no shame at all." She was very worried that the city brother would be as bold as he had been several times before. He tried his best to persuade him to bear it first. "Don''t you want to go into Bingyuan Valley? It will affect the business if something happens out of the way." "Even if you really create a miracle to kill him, there will be endless pursuit from Ice Palace behind. It''s unnecessary." Deep down in her heart, she didn''t think Jiang Cheng could work miracles this time. The other side is too strong. It''s really super! Along with brother Cheng, she is always calm and calm. She can''t stand the rising level of the enemy. In the beginning, it was just two and three aspects of the imperial realm. Only a month later, we faced seven aspects of the imperial realm. To her persuasion, city elder brother is noncommittal. He''s really anxious to upgrade and then come back to the ice ladder. He doesn''t want to waste his time doing anything else. But don''t send the experience package to the door, it will be beaten by thunder and lightning. Before he could speak, there were several people flying around. "Ruiwu, count us in!" "Ha ha, what a rare opportunity!" Gong Qing''s face changed again, and she called out: "no, this is you Quan, and he is also a seven level master of ice palace!" Rui Wu was a little upset: "you Quan, what are you doing?" You Quan said with a smile, "if you are meritorious, you can''t eat alone." Jiang Cheng is the one Bing Gong ordered to take. It''s being searched all over the world. Taking him down is a great achievement. How can they miss this opportunity? Of course, it''s the rush to get ahead. "People from other worlds are so arrogant when they come to our ice world?" "Don''t you know how to hold your tail?" City elder brother not overcast to return a: "don''t know, or you give me a demonstration?" "What did you say?" Rui Wu and you''s overall color sank, and the more than a dozen people who were subordinate to the ice palace, Liuzhong, also followed suit. "Do you want to die?" "Have been surrounded, dare to be so crazy?" "Kill him!" "Kill him!" Even the other friars nearby frowned one after another. Is this guy stupid? As an alien, if you don''t hide or hide after your identity is exposed, it''s OK to flee to a place with many people. Now that it''s blocked up, how dare you speak out? It''s not fast enough to die! "Damn it Rui Wu and you Quan have no intention of killing each other. More than a dozen of the six masters of the imperial realm scattered one after another and surrounded Cheng Ge and Gong Qing. "Not only Jiang Cheng, but also the ice girl around him!" "Yes, this ice girl dares to walk together with the enemies of the other world. This is betraying the whole ice world!" finished. Gong Qing''s heart sank completely. In previous crises, it''s good to say that Jiang Cheng is dying. It''s a big deal for her to go on living in another place. It''s different this time. Even if she can survive, she will have no place to live in the ice world. Brother Cheng didn''t take these people seriously. Hearing that Gong Qing was involved, she sighed. "I killed all those people in Fei Xueyu. She''s just a pendant next to me. No one can beat her." "Why do you embarrass a pendant?" Although he knows that this is for his own sake, Gong Qing can''t laugh or cry. Being described as a pendant, it seems that I can''t be happy anyway! "It''s not hard for you to say that!" Rui Wu sneered: "if she walks with you, it''s a terrible crime. It''s the end of her life!" "Is it?" Leader Jiang smiles and yells at the distance. "If there are any other Ice Palace members who want to make contributions, please come here." "Don''t miss such a good opportunity when you pass by." No one can figure out what he meant. What, you don''t think your opponent is enough? "I am. What''s the matter?" In the crowd, a friar from Imperial six flew over. "So is Lao Tzu!" "I didn''t want to do it, but you asked for it!" "Hum, it''s a good way to kill chickens. I''ll give you a ride." "Well, why not? Why do you have to be unhappy?" One of the other members of the ice palace flew over. A moment later, the number of people in front of chengge changed from a dozen to more than 200. Ice Palace is really powerful. The weakest of the two hundred people has the beginning of the quintessence of the Empire. More than 100 people have reached the sixth level of the imperial realm, and the seventh level has increased to three. And now, these 200 people all covetously surrounded him. "No?" Brother Cheng seems not very satisfied. "It''s not ice palace. As long as you want to kill us, you can stand here." "I want to see how many." There was another commotion in the crowd. Rui Wu didn''t stop him, but looked at him like a joke. He also wanted to see how many people responded to ice palace. There was a commotion in the crowd, and soon someone else came. "Count me in!" "I don''t like the alien people!" "Ice Palace has orders. How dare you not follow them?" "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." A moment later, more than 500 people flew to the ice palace. The rest of the experts are either too lazy to go through the muddy water, or not interested in it. Others may feel that there is no need to play by themselves to kill these two people. So they all retreated into the distance. So far, the situation is clear. Two on one side, 742 on the other. On one side, there are three imperial realms with seven levels, while on the other side, there is only one imperial realms with three levels and one imperial realms with two levels. The disparity makes men silent and women cry. Even if the city elder brother had the record of killing the domain master before, people outside still thought it was too absurd. It was just like a farce. "Is there no other broiler... Who wants to make contributions?" Headmaster Jiang is still a little dissatisfied when he looks at thousands of people watching the scene. But unfortunately, this time it''s gone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 941 Surrounded in the center of the palace fine looking at more and more enemies, really can''t help it. She whispered, "what on earth do you want to do? This will only make the situation more and more dangerous. At that time, you can''t escape even if you want to... " Brother Cheng gave her a smile. "I''m not going to run away." "Just from now on, you should be ready to fight against a huge force with me." With these words, he sacrificed his ice sword and took the lead in killing him. In anyone''s opinion, it''s a choice that the mantis can''t afford. In fact, in terms of combat power, there is a huge gap. At present, Jiang Cheng can at most compete with the sixth emperor in the initial stage. It''s hard to say whether he can win or not. Now he is faced with three enemies in the Seven Realms of Empire alone. It''s impossible to turn it around if you don''t die once. After the opening, however, the situation turned around. Only the first sword down, the first to bear the brunt of Rui Wu was even people with a sword to fly back. Then, he hit those Ice Palace masters who were going to rush up in the rear. Boom! The loud explosion was deafening. Countless icebergs appeared out of thin air, and then were easily destroyed by the figure in the middle. Click! After the ice body was smashed with a sword, the battle also opened the prelude of killing. No one can stop Jiang Cheng alone. At this time, he is like a tiger into a sheep, in front of a crowd. It''s not that he wasn''t attacked, but all the attacks on him only caused some skin injuries. And his every blow to the enemy is extremely fatal. This scene completely shocked everyone outside. Before the war, many people imagined the most extreme situation, that is, Jiang Cheng was trapped and still fighting. Before he died, he killed one or two ice palace imperial realm wuchong. He must not be able to stop the emperor Qizhong. But now The fall of the Empire. There is no one enemy in the six realms of the Empire. And the emperor seven heavy, only under the cover of teammates barely parry, retreat! How powerful is this? Is this the eighth emperor? It''s impossible! If he is so strong, how can he not even go up the ice ladder? No matter how many chances there are, it''s impossible to challenge the state of the triple empire? How could that be? Not to mention them, even Gong Qing has fallen into stagnation. She couldn''t figure out how to do it? She inexplicably thought of the joke of brother Cheng, who was already invincible in the world. It''s ridiculous, but now the truth seems to be getting closer and closer to that sentence. Is he really In fact, of course she was wrong. City elder brother did not advance by leaps and bounds again before this battle, become what emperor territory eight heavy. He can do all this just because of the special environment here. There is no power of the origin of ice for thousands of miles, which belongs to the blank area. Here, no one can communicate with the source of ice, nor can they borrow the power of the source. In addition to the Xuan people who only practice themselves, the other true world friars use their power to destroy the heaven and the earth through communication. Or the heart of the rules, or the origin of the rules. Their strength is based on this. They usually do it, in fact, it means that the power of heaven and earth is triggered by them in a special way. That is, of course, incomparable. Once out of the rules, they will be beaten back. At this time, they can only rely on their own strength. And then use their own rules of perception, urge that part of Xianli, that''s all. In this case, the combat effectiveness will be reduced by at least 90%. So the city brother is facing a group of enemies who are shrinking by a large margin. In fact, he can''t borrow the source of ice here. But his biggest advantage is that he has other dark patterns. The rule perception level of the seventh emperor''s realm is almost equal to that of the tenth Xuanwen. Under normal circumstances, Jiang Cheng still can''t beat this level of opponents. There is a huge gap in the realm of Xianli. In the world of ice, the effect of other dark patterns he mastered was very weak because he could not borrow their own power. To put it bluntly, in the world of ice, only the rule of ice is hard currency, which is higher than all other rules. But now things are different. In this blank area, no source can be communicated, and the effect of all rules is the same. This is no longer the home of the icemen. The rules of ice are no longer superior! Then, he who has mastered other dark patterns has an advantage in the face of those who only know the rules of ice. Not long ago, he just raised 30 other mysterious patterns to the tenth level. In the face of his numerous and complex multiple dark pattern attacks, the other side can no longer resist only by the power of ice. And the attack of the other side is many times less powerful because there is no original blessing. He can easily block it. Here, not to mention in the face of the initial stage of the seventh emperor''s realm, even in the face of the later stage of the seventh emperor''s realm, he will not necessarily lose! Blank space, for the first time, makes all the rules fair. City brother Xuanwen more advantages, also finally got the full bloom! For those ice friars watching, this is a battle to refresh their cognitive scope. They can do countless special effects with ice. Their ice burns, but it''s not really the rule of fire. Their ice is as strong as gold and iron, but it is not really the rule of gold after all. Their ice can bring light and darkness, but it''s not really the rule of light and darkness after all. Their ice can bring life and death, but it is not the real rule of life and death after all. It''s just a surface effect converted from the rules of ice. Without the strong backing of the origin, facing the real rules of the city brother, it''s a complete collapse. Just one minute after the war, hundreds of five emperors were swept away. Three minutes later, all the six realms fell. The rest are the three emperors. They can only rely on the higher realm of cultivation at this time. However, in the face of 50 Xuanwen and 15 Jianxin''s continuous attack, all they could do was to lose step by step. At this time, they have been scarred, can only survive. This scene deeply shocked all the ice monks present. That''s three emperors and seven emperors! What they all need to look up to. Now I''m in such a mess. And from that dazzling, such as a kaleidoscope, they seem to see a whole new world. However, we can only look at it. It''s an area that they simply can''t understand and master. At this time, it seems that the three emperors finally realized the problem. Can''t fight here! Chapter 942 They''re not stupid, either. The weakness of their own ice power makes them understand that it is not suitable for them to play. As a result, the three tried their best to break through the rear. You want to move the battlefield to the rear ice. There, they will be able to re communicate the origin of the ice, and display the strength that the seventh emperor should have. It''s only a thousand miles away from them. For any imperial realm, it will arrive in an instant. However, at this time, they can no longer go, because the city brother did not give them a chance. The space Xuanwen cuts the journey of a thousand miles into countless copies. And then rearrange the combination, making the space over there completely disordered. The illusory realm created by the illusory Xuanwen makes them unable to distinguish the correct position any more. No matter how you fly, it''s just a circle in place. In addition, a series of negative effects brought by other dark patterns, such as slow confinement, made the three mud feet deep and unable to get rid of. If they are in the ice world, they can easily defeat these dark lines with the powerful power brought by the origin of ice. But at this point, they can''t. They can only be a little bit of wear, a little bit to the end. In the end, the three were forced to beg for mercy in order to survive. "You can''t kill us!" "Ice Palace won''t let you go..." "Stop..." They regret it. What''s the credit? I''m looking for my own death. "It seems that if I don''t kill you, ice palace will let me go." City brother not only did not move, and even stepped up the offensive. So in the end, in full view of the public, he successively killed the three emperor Qichong. As soon as the battle was over, the brother skillfully collected the spoils. The third level real tool duanling was used only once after he got it, and he was laid off with glory. This time, he got the fourth level real weapon. From these people, he got as much as 30 million silver moon ice spirits! You know, after the last battle in Fei Xueyu, he got more than one million. Originally, I was worried that the existing resources were not enough to upgrade. Now, these people have automatically relieved his worries. As for other resources, he has no time to count them now, so he can only save them first and exchange them later. After that, he got up and looked around. This is just a daze. But seeing other people far away from him, each face had a strong sense of vigilance and fear. Just being swept by his eyes, many people stepped back. "Jiang, Jiang Cheng, don''t mess around!" "We didn''t touch you just now!" "Yes, yes! We are not from Ice Palace. We are not hostile to you. We are not your enemies. " Many people are ready to escape from this blank area as quickly as possible while retreating. They see it, too. In this area, Jiang Cheng is the king. Where there is no source of ice, he is a stranger. I''m afraid we can''t deal with him if we don''t move the imperial eight. Faced with this situation, of course, they are afraid. If the situation is not good, it may be that the group will withdraw from this blank area. Of course, brother Cheng won''t kill them or drive them away. The ones that should have been killed just now are clean, and the rest are just passers-by. What''s more, if there is no one here, there will be no audience for him to climb the ice ladder in the back? How boring is it to pretend that there is no audience, such as the night tour of royal guards? So he frowned and pretended to be displeased and said, "what do you say? Who do you think I am?" "I''m not a bad person. I''m so friendly. How can I seize the ice ladder and not let everyone in?" "I can''t do such a thing." Everyone looked at each other. Are you a good man? You didn''t even blink when you just killed someone. You really didn''t see where the friendship was. But brother Cheng''s words really changed his image in people''s minds. Many people feel inexplicably that this alien is quite particular about it. Gong Qing on one side also has mixed feelings. Lord Jiang finally did something in line with her mind. That''s how it should be. Don''t make so many enemies! "Well, everyone should be busy. I''ll upgrade first." "Climb the ice ladder in a few days!" Finish saying, city elder brother took Gong Qing to find a secluded place, took out silver month ice soul, started the process of rapid refining. No one dared to mock him this time. They even made a polite compliment. "Ha ha, I wish you success, master Jiang "I wish you every success in your cultivation." "We''ll see!" Although deep down in their hearts, they still think that Jiang Cheng''s words are blatant. No matter how powerful you are, you will still be in the late stage of the triple empire. How can we break two big levels in a few days? Is there no bottleneck in cultivation? These ideas, after a short video moment, turned into consternation. The refining speed of chengkona is too fast. Because the level of spirit and rules has long exceeded the limit of this realm, he really has no bottleneck to break through, and what he lacks is the accumulation of immortal power. Now with silver moon and ice soul, everything is easy. People can only see a pile of Silver Ice soul disappeared under the eye, and the realm of Jiangcheng is rising. After a quarter of an hour, he broke through to the four realms of the Empire. Ten hours later, it reached the mid-term of the imperial realm. When the time comes to the third day, city brother is already hitting the fifth bottleneck. At this time, his silver moon ice soul only used three million. To tell the truth, he really wanted to be glad that ruiwu and others had sent him to the door before, otherwise it would not be enough. In recent days, the whole ice world has been completely shaken. Before the city brother killed Huo Chun, ice palace ordered to kill him, but also let everyone in the ice world know him again. I see. There''s this guy. Now, he is seriously challenging the tolerance of everyone in the ice industry. It''s a great thing to kill three emperors and seven emperors at any time. Especially Rui wuna three people are members of ice palace. What''s the point? After hearing the news, Binggong was furious. Then he issued the order of the real world war, declared that it was a war, and formally declared war on Jiangcheng! Many people learned what Jiang Cheng had done only after being mobilized for the war. And it''s no surprise that it detonated the whole ice realm. "What''s the origin of this man?" "In order to deal with him, the Ice Palace used war class specifications?" "It''s outrageous. It''s outrageous!" The words used in the Ice Palace last time were to catch the murderer. This time, it turned into a war. You know, there''s only one person on the opposite side, if it''s not Gong Junshi. But it makes sense to think about it. What a great event it is to kill three emperors in seven places and hundreds in six places? This is totally alien invasion. Even the smaller real world war can''t compare with this one, because there are not so many experts in the war. Chapter 943 Just a few days ago, everyone thought that Jiang Cheng would die under the pursuit of Binggong. The alien will not live long. Even those who have enough confidence in him just think that he can hide for a long time. Or simply escape from the ice world, into chaos. For many people, the killing of Huo Chun can only be regarded as a small mess. Now this new record has made everyone fully understand his "weight". "How strong is he?" "Didn''t you say it was just a little Lord?" "How can you kill so many people?" "According to Binggong, he took advantage of the terrain. There is no original flavor in the area around Bingyuan valley." "In this war, he is clever!" "What''s the trick? Can''t he communicate with the source himself? " This problem is also mentioned among ice palace experts. "In that blank area, we lost a lot of strength, but he didn''t lose much." "What does that mean? Can he still borrow the power of origin in that area? " "No, but he seems to have been to many realms and learned a lot of rules." "The complexity of his power is incredible." "Moreover, the other rules seem to have a very high level of understanding!" You ice palace masters immediately understand. This kind of person with a large number of different rules has a great advantage where there is no origin. In fact, there are many experts in Ice Palace who often haunt other Realms and understand other rules. But they are just a taste, which can be as clear as brother Cheng''s tenth black pattern. "What shall we do? Do you want to go in? " "No, that would be unwise." Ice Palace has eight imperial realms. In fact, a strong attack is effective, but it may cost some unnecessary casualties. Yes, but not necessarily. "Since the other side has an advantage in the blank area, we''ll wait for him to come out." "Yes, he can''t stay there all his life." In this way, just a few days later, many ice palace masters appeared outside the blank area. In addition, there are a large number of ordinary friars who come to watch the excitement. "What''s he doing in there?" Looking from a distance, the Third Master of Binggong is a little confused. Other Ice Palace masters, facing the big man of the imperial realm, immediately replied: "he is refining the ice soul of the silver moon to break through the realm." "Break through here?" "Yes, it''s said that this man wanted to go up the ice ladder to test, but his realm was not up to the five levels of the emperor''s realm, so he couldn''t go up." "And that kind of thing?" Ji Ben felt extremely absurd. As an eight level master of the imperial realm, he has never seen such a strange thing. If it wasn''t for Jiang Cheng''s record, he would have suspected that he had the wrong person. Not only him, but also the monks who came around also felt incredible. "He didn''t even arrive at the five emperors, so how did he kill the three seven emperors?" "The higher the challenge, the more multi-level it can be?" "That''s ridiculous!" "In these days, can we break through the five realms of the Empire?" "That''s wishful thinking. It will take tens of millions of years to be a genius!" "That''s to say, I have some common sense. Well, I doubt that his brain is easy to use..." "Keep your voice down, this man is not a good one!" "What are you afraid of? We haven''t entered the blank area, let alone the ice palace master." "I don''t know when Binggong is going to start. Do you really want to wait for him to come out?" Just at the meeting they were talking about, a cheering came from the blank space in the distance. "Breakthrough!" "It''s really a breakthrough!" "The five realms of the Empire!" The group of friars inside didn''t reject Cheng Ge after their impression of him changed. After a few days together, they found that this brother was very special. While refining silver moon ice soul, he talked with them from time to time. These people said that they had never seen such a grounded expert. How can it be as terrible as it is described outside? Now we finally see him break through to the five realms of the Empire, and we even have a sense of joy of success. "Ha ha, that''s great!" "That''s great!" "My God, in just four days, we have broken two big levels!" "It''s true..." "It''s incredible." If they didn''t see and feel it with their own eyes, they would surely think it was fraud. For example, he was originally the quintessence of the imperial realm, but he just lowered the realm before. But it''s a fact that the ice ladder blocks people before, and the ascent of Jiang Cheng''s cultivation also happens under his eyes, so it''s not wrong. "What a man of God is this?" "Miracle, what a miracle!" Many people even smacked their mouths with regret. "Is the alien so strong?" "If only he were a member of our ice industry..." And the friars outside who were just depreciating and mocking chengge were beaten in the face by the speed of light. It''s hard to understand this kind of thing. But on the side of Binggong, Ji Gong and a dozen experts around him said they were calm. "The rule level and spirit level of this person are there." "Yes, he shouldn''t have been so low." "I doubt if he has ever experienced any accident. His cultivation has fallen down, and now he''s going back." It''s really faster than the normal breakthrough to rebuild after the fall of cultivation. After all, it''s the old way that we''ve been through. We can''t be more familiar with it. Ji Ben said slowly: "it should be like this." "This person is very likely to be a top talent, and the inside information is no less than you and me. It''s better to be cautious!" Other people thought deeply ran nodded, a face of dignified and fear. They took brother Cheng as an old man who had an accident. Otherwise, the rule realm and spirit realm can''t be explained at all! The City brothers inside don''t know what they are talking about. After he ascended to Emperor wuchong, he got up quickly and couldn''t wait to climb the ice ladder to install it again. "Master, are you going up the ice ladder?" A group of accomplishments came up to watch the excitement. "How many levels can you go, boss?" "I guess the boss can walk at least level 40!" "Level 40, big guy is a genius, OK, I bet level 60!" "Level 60 is a bit exaggerated. At present, there are only three people in the whole ice world who have exceeded level 60. One of them is the leader of the ice palace." "The big guy is different!" "That''s it. I guess the boss broke the record this time!" Cheng Gexin said that you should be bold in flattering. Level 40, level 60 or something, it''s too conservative. He thought of a show, found that the blank area that is surrounded by countless people. I don''t know that some of them are from the ice palace. They are going to fight with me. I thought they were all watching. So in the spirit of perfusion, toward there called a call. "All the little boys across the street, come here!" "Don''t worry, I won''t shoot you!" Chapter 944 The people around him believed it, but the people outside didn''t contact him. Of course, they didn''t believe it. You killed so many people. There''s nothing more bloodthirsty and brutal in the ice world than you. It''s safer for us to stand far away from the source of ice and watch from a distance. In particular, the ice palace experts looked at each other. "What does he mean?" "Are you challenging us?" "It''s supposed to be a way to get us in and kill us." I think so. "Don''t fall into the trap, never change!" "Be calm and see what tricks he can play." The city elder brother also expects more people to witness his exertion. Seeing that they have not moved, he is disappointed and can only accept the reality. Then, without hesitation, he stepped on the ice ladder. That''s all Chapter 945 Thinking of the possibility that Jiang Cheng will climb to the top, ice palace masters are in a hurry. How can this work? If he goes into Bingyuan Valley, no one will bite him. Did the three emperors die in vain? It''s depressing. "No, we have to stop him!" "Yes, you can''t watch this happen!" "Third palace master, we can''t wait any longer. It''s time to do it!" Ji Gong, who was asked by a group of Ice Palace leaders for instructions, was very angry. "Who can stop it?" "Can you climb to that position and pull him down?" "Or can you destroy the ice ladder?" He also wants to stop it. The problem is that it can''t stop it at all, OK? Because the ice ladder itself is too special, it can''t play any magic rules and spirit attacks. At most, they can only climb to the level of 50. People are in the level of 90. They can''t touch the taillights. And stop a fart! They can only watch Jiang Cheng continue to rise. At the same time, I listen to the cheers of countless people around me. At this time, Jiangcheng has passed level 100. It''s just the last 20. This brother still didn''t feel any pressure, and didn''t find any difficulties. In his eyes, this is very common to climb stairs. That''s it? Is this the test of the ice world? He had to wonder if there was something wrong with the ice ladder. "A little test, so that nothing happens, I think it''s cheating, no sense of participation, OK?" I''m not satisfied. I knew I was just pretending to be weak. Now it''s too late. It''s boring to think of such a climb. So he made a final volley. From the 101 level, directly across the 20 levels, jumped to the 128 level, the official summit! What else do you have with you? Everyone is petrified on the spot, even Ji Gong is no exception. After climbing the ice ladder, who is not struggling? Can you jump off the ground with your feet? I just can''t be wrong, can I? What are the difficulties? It''s said that the more you go to the back, the more terrifying it will be? How relaxed is he? In a flash, all the people who had climbed the ice stairs before became jokes, which is too cruel. There was no sound in the audience. I was shocked by him. We can''t digest this scene in a short time. At this time, the top ice ladder opposite, suddenly lit up. A door that glittered with magical brilliance appeared out of thin air. Then, a black bearded middle-aged man in hemp clothes, with a smile on his face, walked out slowly and came to Jiang Cheng. "Master yunsuo!" "It''s the venerable yunsuo!" "He was one of the first 500 people who were selected by the ice God at that time!" This man''s strength is unfathomable. Even if he is not the ninth emperor, he should be the eighth emperor. In the past 100 billion years, he has only left Bingyuan Valley three times. And those three were all for the real world war. For many people, this is the same as the Legendary God. "My God, I can see him There was a tsunami like scream in the crowd. "Bingyuan Valley is coming!" "It''s really Bingyuan Valley!" "My God, my God, after the ice ladder reached the top, it really attracted the attention of the inside?" Bingyuan Valley is too high in the ice world. Just like the status of the temple in the Xuan nationality, it seems like a totem. At this moment, countless people look at Jiang Cheng with hot envy and jealousy. They had a hunch of what was going to happen. "Congratulations on Jiang Daoyou''s summit!" It seems that venerable yunsuo already knew the name of brother Cheng. He shook his hands slightly, stroked his long black beard, and then formally issued an invitation. "I''ve been waiting in the valley for a long time, Taoist friends, please!" With that, he raised his hand to guide. Next, as long as Jiang Cheng takes two steps forward, he can enter Bingyuan Valley and realize the lifelong dream of countless ice people. Ji Ben and other Ice Palace masters in the distance can''t see any more. Can''t watch this happen! They quickly flew inside, came to the bottom of the ice ladder, and cried to the top. "Master yunsuo, wait a minute!" "I have a word to say. Please listen!" Standing at the top of the ice ladder, the coir rainbows and looks down, smiling slowly. "Ji Cheng, what do you want to say?" Ji ran looked up and said in a high voice, "Jiang Cheng is a man from a different world. He is not a monk in our ice world!" By implication, how can you let an alien enter Bingyuan Valley? The noisy crowd quieted down. Yeah, he''s a stranger. Shouldn''t he be qualified to go in? Even bingyuangu should kill him! However, the venerable yunsuo just shook his head slightly. "We''ve already known it, so be it!" Is that okay? Ji can''t understand and accept it. "He killed many of my ice palace elites!" "This man must be against the ice world. How can he feed a tiger?" "Isn''t Bingyuan Valley always responsible for guarding the ice world? If you keep this person, it will only bring disaster in the future..." Cloud coir light interrupted him: "ice yuan Valley how to act, not you can talk!" Do you want to teach us how to do things in bingyuangu? "If this person can reach the top, no matter what realm he is, he has the right to enter it!" The season is short, angry and urgent. However, the venerable yunsuo didn''t abandon the eight level master of the imperial realm at all. With that, he didn''t care about Ji Gong''s ugly face and invited Cheng Ge again. "Daoyou, please!" City brother was also quite surprised. He thought that bingyuangu would stop him after his identity was revealed. In that case, if you want to find Xiao Ji, you have to kill him. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t care about the identity. It''s kind of interesting. He looked at the bottom and was about to step. Suddenly he saw Gong Qing, who was watching him closely. At this time, the look in the eyes of Gong Jun Shi was extremely complicated. There are shock, admiration and loss. Shocked by Jiang Cheng''s ability to climb to the top, he envies that he can enter his dream place, and he is lost that he can''t follow him from now on. After he went in, he was beaten back to the original form of the imperial realm. No, he will be caught by Ice Palace immediately after he goes in, right? City brother just wanted to take the steps to stop. He can probably feel what Gong Qing is thinking. He remembered the look and tone of the girl''s yearning when she mentioned Bingyuan valley. I also think of the scene that she racked her brains many times to give advice for herself. Although I always rely on the open hang direct reckless past, her plan every time seems to be redundant, but this for their own sake how can not receive? Brother Cheng never treats his own people badly. So, he showed a peaceful smile to Gong Qing. Then he looked at the venerable yunsuo in front of him. "She''s my friend. Can you bring her in?" Chapter 946 All eyes, at this moment, Qi brush focused on Gong Qing. In that vision, there is incredible, but also a strong envy. Gong Qing''s identity is easy to check. She has a clear foundation. At that time, she was the descendant of a small master in the rainbow collar of Feixue region. Later, the Gong family was replaced, and she became the only one who missed the net. This kind of wandering experience is not unusual in the cultivation world. There is no doubt that she is a native iceberg. And the fact that she and Jiang Cheng had known each other for the last month had already been found out. Although Binggong announced that he was connected with foreign enemies, he didn''t take her seriously. Jiang Cheng is a strong man who can kill seven emperors, while Gong Qing is just a small two emperors. At first glance, these two people are not in the same world. There are countless differences between them. Everyone felt that she was just a poor creature who had been cheated by the alien people. It''s nothing more than a guide, a chess piece, and it''s thrown away when it''s used up. Who could have thought that Jiang Cheng didn''t forget her at the moment before entering Bingyuan valley. Even called her a friend. As a member of the Bing people, Gong Junshi has no tears. But at this moment, she was always rational, but she was moved and trembled. Of course, she wants to enter Bingyuan valley. She dreams about it. It''s just that I''ve never dared to hope. Unfortunately, the cloud coir above shook his head. "Only by climbing to the top can we enter Bingyuan valley. No one can make an exception." Seeing Jiang Cheng frown, he rarely added. "If she can come up by herself, she can go in." Brother Cheng almost laughed at him. "You don''t have the quintessence of the Empire. You''re not qualified to participate. What''s she going to bring up?" Even if you hold her hand, or even carry her, it will not help. She can''t get into the ice stairs. "Can you lower the standard of coming in a little bit?" The venerable yunsuo shook his head. "No Ah, this There was a sigh of disappointment in the crowd. Many Terran nuns are even red eyed. Although it has nothing to do with them, they have made up a stirring, cross ethnic, cross realm love. Are these two people going to be separated forever? Gong Qing has been satisfied. Even if I can''t get in, I''m satisfied. She looked up at the familiar figure above, waved her hand and said in a trembling voice: "Lord, please go in... I''m fine. I''ll always remember your mind..." Ice Palace experts sneer at one side. I''m afraid you don''t have that chance. I thought you were just a minor role. I didn''t expect you to be so important to him, so we can''t let you go. Keeping you may be of great use in the future. After Jiang Cheng goes in, you will never see the sun again. Leader Jiang smiles. What he wants to do is not impossible. "Then there is no room for accommodation?" Cloud coir venerable nodded: "this matter is impossible to accommodate." "All right, I''ll do it myself." With that, he jumped directly down the ice ladder! This action not only shocked all the monks, but also the venerable yunsuo. He could not understand such a thing at all. No one else can understand. The chance to enter Bingyuan Valley is very close. How can you take the initiative to jump down? Just to bring a companion? There was an uproar! The ice palace experts were so scared that they quickly stepped back. Joking, this is a blank area. They are not sure whether they can beat Jiang Cheng or not, and they can''t guarantee whether this guy will go crazy. However, Ji Ben is a flash of joy. If you come down once and go up again, you may not be able to go up. Even if you can go up, you will be left a bad impression by Bingyuan Valley, right? If you don''t cherish such an opportunity, you should care about such meaningless love. This person is not the material to do great things. How stupid! Even Gong Junshi, who had just been deeply moved, was enraged. As soon as Jiang Cheng came down, she went up. "What are you doing? What are you doing when you get up and down again?" "It''s very unwise of you to be so impulsive and have such a good chance again!" She was very happy that Lord Jiang could go in. She didn''t want him to give up the chance. "It''s not hard. I''m easy." City elder brother smilingly shrugged: "this down, not to take you up?" "It''s useless. I''m too low..." "I''m not sure." Headmaster Jiang thought of Xuanji map that he hadn''t used for a long time. It''s a big deal to put Gongqing in there and take it in. This treasure map was ascended to the fairyland with more than 100000 people of Feixian sect. Cheating artifact! "I have a dojo space. You come in first." Finish saying, he a receive to lead, the palace fine was taken into Xuan Ji diagram by him. Then the elder brother turned around again and got on the ice ladder smoothly. And Gong Qing, who was taken by him, was not excluded, so he concealed the perception of the ice ladder. Everyone was confused by his operation. Trough, man, how do you do that? How can you lead people like this? "Isn''t that ridiculous?" "Cheating in front of bingyuangu?" "Then you have to have this ability. First of all, you have to be able to reach the top yourself. Secondly, you have to have some magical dojo." Ji Ben''s jaw almost fell off. His face was incredibly wide eyed, a little suspicious of life. Is that ok? Don''t say it was him, even the venerable yunsuo was almost petrified. He asked himself that he had seen all kinds of strange things in his life, but he had never seen anything like that. How on earth did this guy do it? City brother didn''t give him much time. This time, he was too lazy to climb. He jumped up from level 1 to level 128. Everyone below is full of cattle. Boss, can you keep a low profile? Can''t you go up in a simple way? How can we be embarrassed by you? I''m afraid that you have no idea of climbing the ice ladder since you showed it back and forth twice today. "Well, here I am again." Brother Cheng waved to the venerable yunsuo in front of him with a smile. "Can you go in now?" The venerable yunsuo''s mouth twitched. I want to swear. What do you think of bingyuangu? Is it too arrogant to take people to escape in front of me? Even if you don''t do it in front of me, you give me a little respect, don''t you? He shook his head: "no!" "Why?" The city elder brother made a very incomprehensible appearance. The venerable yunsuo said angrily, "do you take me as a fool? This way, absolutely not! " "The quota of tongtianfu is limited, so it is impossible for people to make up for the number to enter." "You have two choices now, either go in yourself or don''t go in either!" Now he even doubts whether there are other people in this guy''s dojo. Don''t be Bing at that time. Yuangu has thousands more people all of a sudden. That''s a lot of shit. Chapter 947 Being blocked out of the door, the elder brother of the city was thinking about whether he wanted to open the door and kill the venerable yunsuo. And then break in. But considering that Ji Linghan''s disciples are still inside. If bingyuangu is good to them, it would be a bit unkind to kill people by yourself. So we can only put this plan aside for a while. "I don''t choose either way, but I''m going in anyway." "There is no way." The venerable yunsuo didn''t know that he was almost dead. "Yes? Then go back! " Brother Cheng waved goodbye to him as quickly as he could. Venerable yunsuo said that he had never seen such a person in his life. What''s the matter? You think it''s unnecessary for me to stand here, don''t you? Why are you driving me? I''m from Bingyuan Valley! Bingyuan Valley! Do you know what you missed? What a fool! "It''s your choice!" He bit his teeth and lost his last bit of patience. Turn around and return to the door. Then the door slowly disappeared into the void. Looking at this scene, I don''t know how many people below sighed and howled. Although they can''t get in by themselves, they still think it''s a pity to see that Jiang Cheng can''t get in either. What a good chance! Just throw it away? What does this guy think? A group of Ice Palace experts headed by Ji Ben directly laughed. "It''s a sin of its own." "Yes, I was worried that he would enter Bingyuan valley. As a result, he pushed away the opportunity himself." "If we get into it, we''ll have nothing to do with him." Now Jiang Cheng didn''t go in. Unless he stayed in this blank area all his life, he would be surrounded by Ice Palace sooner or later. Looking at the disappearing door, brother Cheng shook his head and went back below. Facing people''s incomprehensible eyes, this elder brother''s face can''t see a trace of depression and loss. On the contrary, it is full of happiness. Because he''s cheating again. The reason why the venerable yunsuo was removed was that he didn''t want to be seen by the invigilator. As for these people outside, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they can''t spread a message to them. "Ha ha, thank you all for your support He also arched his hands at the crowd with a smile on his face. "I''m going to Bingyuan Valley soon. I don''t know when I''ll meet you next time." "If you miss it, take more pictures. Maybe you won''t have a chance to see brother again in the future!" People say that you just missed a good chance. What are you happy about? Is your brain circuit different from ours? Ji can''t bear to look down on him. He can''t help throwing cold water on him. "Hum, I''m not ashamed of myself!" "Do you think Bingyuan Valley is a place where you can be fooled?" "After such a fuss, even if you climb to the top floor again in the future, the door there will not be open for you." Other Ice Palace experts also agreed. "That''s it. You''ll never get a chance!" "Although we can''t get to the top for the time being, we still have a chance. You don''t have it at all!" "Hahaha, you may not realize what you''ve missed." "To tell you the truth, Bingyuan Valley is one of the biggest opportunities in the world of ice. There is no one!" They also want to see brother Cheng''s repentant expression. But I''m obviously going to be disappointed. Instead of refuting, he nodded in agreement. "You''re quite right. It seems that I''m going in for once." Ji Xiaoxin said you should take your head in. Then I saw brother Cheng flying slowly. "What are you doing?" Brother Cheng looked at him with a silly look on his face. "What do you say?" "Since the ice ladder doesn''t open, just go in!" "Is that all you know? Not even this way? " Ji Ben, who was despised by him, almost yelled at him. You still ridicule me? Of course, I know there is such a way, but the problem is that this way is dead end, OK? There are three ways to enter Bingyuan valley. You can either get the Tongtian Rune of Bingji Tianzun, or climb the ice ladder to enter the gate, or rush directly. And the last way has long been proved dead. In history, countless people have tried, except for the earliest ice extreme heaven, no one can succeed. As the core area of the ice world, ice eye has a strong original flavor. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all. If they go in, they will be engulfed by the source, and the imperial realm is no exception. He was about to retort, but then he quickly swallowed it. Isn''t it better that this guy wants to die himself? Why do you have to hold him? So instead of stopping him, he whispered a warning to all the people in the room. Otherwise, the ice palace will be punished for cooperating with the enemy in the future! He himself is to squeeze out a smile, deliberately encourage. "Ah, really? We''ll see about that one! " Other Ice Palace masters have followed suit. Pretend to admire Cheng Ge. "Wow! How could you just break through? " "Isn''t that great?" "I didn''t expect that there was such a way. What a great discovery you made!" They also think that this guy may come from an alien world and do not understand the danger in it. That''s why I made such a stupid decision. "Disrespectful, disrespectful, terrible!" "Then you will make history. Don''t you want to leave us far behind?" "If you do this feat, we Ice Palace will be absolutely convinced!" "From now on, as long as we see you, we will bow down and salute respectfully, and shout hello, master!" Countless other friars on the scene were in a state of collapse. Are you too bad? It''s a dead end. What else do you say to be convinced that everyone is dead? This is to encourage people into the fire pit! City brother heart said you really put me as a three-year-old child coax ah, brother know to go in will die. But he was not afraid of it. "Then you''d better stare at the big dog''s eyes and watch my brother perform!" Ji Ben almost vomited his blood. Show your head! Who do you scold? But in order to encourage this guy to die, he can''t refute. Can only continue to maintain a distorted smile, waving goodbye. Go on, go on Seeing that brother Cheng was about to enter, the joy of these people was about to rush out of their throats. As a result, brother Cheng stopped and looked back. "By the way, what you just said is true?" His mouth brimmed with a smile: "as long as I can break in like this, you will bow down and salute when you see me in the future, and say hello to the elder?" Ji Ben looks pale and shouts. We are eager to cut you to pieces. But think you can''t come back alive, it doesn''t matter! "Yes, yes, we mean what we say!" "With so many witnesses, how can our ice palace turn back?" Ji Wan swore with emotion: "if we go back, the ice palace will not die well!" They clapped their chests as a pledge. Chapter 948 Brother Cheng is not very satisfied. "Why don''t you add in my military advisor Gong Qing? She went in with me anyway The ice girl in the imperial realm? She''s just a mole ant, so let''s call the elder, OK? But they don''t care if they think that Jiang Cheng will die soon and Gong Qing will be buried with him. Ji Wan said impatiently, "OK, no problem..." Brother Cheng nodded contentedly. "I''m glad that you people in the ice industry are so particular about things." Then, he no longer hesitated, directly rushed into the front of the boundless original breath. With the constant approach, Jiang Cheng had a strange feeling. It''s that I''m melting. That feeling is not painful, just soft, has been falling. Until we finally fall into the boundless darkness. Both the immortal body and the spirit are melting Until the end, he finally lost the last glimmer of life. The system sounds. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " "Ding! The host is recognized as the source of ice Recognition of the origin of ice? Brother Cheng always feels that this sentence sounds familiar. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while. Anyway, the system is on and off, and the quality is guaranteed. Just get into Bingyuan valley. "Ding! The host is resurrected At this time, everyone in the outside world is watching the direction he enters. When his figure completely into the terrible sea, the field sounded endless sigh. However, everyone in Ice Palace cheered at the same time. "Ha ha! It''s done "Dead, dead, dead at last!" Ji was very happy and made comments from the senior. "You can''t live if you do it yourself." "He just deserves it. He acts recklessly with his talent. Even if the source doesn''t deal with him, he will be dealt with by others in the future." The joy of these people lasted for a while. The next moment, the living city brother, specially went back to drill out. "Don''t worry, everyone. I''m fine!" Everyone''s voice suddenly stopped, chin almost startled, a face of incredible looking at this wonderful flower. He''s still alive? How could he be alive? He has been completely obliterated by the original light, hasn''t he? I can see the process of his dissolution! Why does it look like there''s nothing wrong now? Where on earth did this man come from? It''s easy to go up and down the ice ladder of Heaven Road. Now it''s time to rush directly, but there''s nothing wrong with it. Was the ice God as magical as he was? You really don''t know. Anyway, everyone had a sense of inexplicable powerlessness. "By the way, don''t forget your promise!" Brother Cheng reminded the ice palace experts to abide by the gambling agreement, and then returned to the interior again. This time, his figure disappeared again. It was as quiet as a chicken. Countless monks silently turned their heads and looked at the ice palace masters, especially the third palace leader Ji ban, with sympathy in their eyes. It seems that when you see him in the future, you will salute and respectfully shout out to the elder! If you remember correctly, is he the enemy of ice palace? What is this called? Oh, and Gong Qing. At that time, when Ji Gong, the eighth emperor, sees Gong Qing, the second emperor, still needs to salute? All of a sudden, they were looking forward to the scene. Ji Gong has lived for tens of billions of years, which means that he has never been so embarrassed in his life. He wanted to go back and say that it was just a joke and a farce could not be taken seriously. However, in front of so many people, he clapped his chest and put the big words. Even with the life of all the people in Ice Palace, how can we get it back now? "Go back!" He doesn''t want to be here for a moment. Other Ice Palace members are just like eggplants beaten by frost. They feel more depressed than losing a battle. And inside the city brother, is stopped in the source of internal, fine perception up. Just now, he got the recognition of the origin of ice. He didn''t know what the effect was. I just feel that the distance between myself and this source has narrowed countless times out of thin air. An idea can even directly see through the core area of the origin. He had the illusion that he could control the source. So he fanciful, trying to mobilize the source of the huge ice. However, what makes him helpless is that it really seems to be an illusion. He can''t push that great power. It''s like he''s just an ant, and the source of the ice in front of him is a mountain. "Forget it. Let''s go first." This time, his journey was smooth. In just two seconds, he rushed through the area with the most strong flavor of origin and entered a huge valley. Here is the legendary Bingyuan valley. When I first arrived here, my brother Cheng was also surprised. First of all, it''s very big here. Bingyuan Valley is the largest ice hole in the ice world. According to Cheng Ge''s understanding of other ice eyes before, he speculated that the ice eye was only three or five miles long and wide at most. Ten miles at most, not more. Then more than 500 people came in and crowded into this area. Every day, they looked down and didn''t see anything. At this time, he knew that he could not see the edge at all. Secondly, although it is also an endless glacier, he also feels the breath of other rules. Having been in the ice world for such a long time, brother Cheng has never seen flowers, trees, lakes and oceans. This made him wonder. Is there another cave in it? He shook his head slightly and put the thoughts away. Bingyuan Valley as the core of an ice eye, the original flavor of ice inside is really rich and terrible. Standing here, he doesn''t even need to practice. He can feel the constant improvement of the rules of ice. It''s just that his Xuanwen is the tenth and the foundation is too high. If it''s still the seventh and eighth weight, you should be able to see the progress bar moving forward slowly. "What a wonderful place to live in!" "No wonder they''ve sharpened their heads and want to go inside." After feeling for a while, he thought of Gong Qing who was brought in by himself. He quickly released her from Xuanji picture. Gong Qing can''t wait to express her shock as soon as she comes out. "Where was that just now? Why are there so many special scenes?" She asked about xuanjitu. In the Baotu space with mountains and water, the iceberg aborigine had a new understanding. Brother Cheng is too lazy to explain. "You''d better care about the new place." "Ah?" Gong Junshi immediately discovered the origin of the terrible ice here. So she broke into a scream. "Bingyuan Valley? Have we made it to Bingyuan Valley? " City elder brother shrugged: "otherwise?" Gong Qing''s face is unbelievable. "Are we really in?" My long cherished wish, really so miraculously realized? Isn''t that true? However, the origin of the extraordinary ice is true. Chapter 949 "My God, how did you do it?" "Did the venerable yunsuo promise to let me in?" She didn''t know that brother Cheng had directly broken into the source. "You still count on him?" Jiang Cheng turned his lips. "I have my own way." If others say so, Gong Qing may be regarded as bragging, but Jiang Cheng says so, she must believe it now. "The center of the origin of ice, why is it such a landscape?" According to the truth, isn''t it more important to keep ice everywhere? Her question, city elder brother also can''t answer. "Maybe it''s the origin of ice, idle and boring?" "Come on, let''s get down to business." He also wants to find Ji Linghan and others. Originally, I planned to have a set of spirit divergence and search directly. But perhaps the original power here is too strong, the spirit can only shine for a few hundred miles. They did not go far, they met the people inside. And an acquaintance. "You, how did you get in?" When he saw brother Cheng and Gong Qing again, his eyes almost fell. After closing the door of the ice ladder, he thought he would never see them again in his life. I don''t know. I saw you again so soon. And these two people also magically appeared in Bingyuan valley. "Yo! We are really predestined Brother Cheng waved to him with a smile. It''s up to you! Master yunsuo can''t calm down. "How did you get in?" Hearing this question, Gong Qing was also confused. She found out that Jiang Cheng had "sneaked in.". How did he do it? "I walked in with my feet. I walked in like that." Brother Cheng takes it for granted. As if the other side of the question asked very amateurish. "Come in?" Yunsuo almost laughed at him. Do you think our Bingyuan Valley is a vegetable garden? You can easily enter it? "How did you get in? I closed the door of the ice ladder. You can''t get in!" It''s one thing for him to take someone in. It''s another thing that people suddenly appear inside without saying hello. He has to figure it out. Because that probably means there''s a hole in Bingyuan Valley, very serious. "Bingyuan Valley, you are not surrounded by walls." The city elder brother looks at him inexplicably, just like looking at an idiot. "Can''t I come in anywhere else without a ladder and a door? You can''t understand such a simple thing?" For the first time in his life, venerable yunsuo was regarded as a fool. He laughed angrily: "ha, other places?" "Is it difficult for you to say that you rush in directly from the outside of the source?" "Yes "You''re kidding the ghost!" Yunsuo didn''t believe him at all. He just thought he was making up a lie. "To tell you the truth, only Bingji Tianzun can walk through without the help of Tongtian Rune!" "Others, even emperor jiuzhong, can''t survive!" "Who do you think you are, and you come straight here. You just say that you are better than jiuzhong of the imperial realm!" Ah, this? Can''t you pass the imperial territory? The city elder brother didn''t expect that the feat he had accomplished before was even more incredible than he imagined. "Is this source so powerful?" Yun Suo sneered: "hum, what do you think? This is the nearest place to the origin. Is it a position that human resources can reach? " Brother Cheng suddenly realized. "Brother is so powerful. I''m so disrespectful He even arched his hand to show his respect. This operation is unprecedented. Yunsuo really can''t understand his brain circuit. Now the problem is you lied! You have a face? "You are so powerful, you are the quintessence of the Empire..." He looked up and down the city brother a circle: "honest account, how do you cheat in the end come in." Brother Cheng was also impatient: "I didn''t cheat. Do you believe it or not?" "You don''t want to go if you don''t tell me!" "What do you mean?" Brother Cheng narrowed his eyes and died in a flash. Although brother usually has a good temper, don''t force me, old man! Also at this time, there are other people in the distance who are startled and rushed over. Except for the seven lucky people who just came in four million years ago, the rest of the people who live here are eight emperors. Seeing these people, Gong Qing was shocked. Immediately bow to salute, that is called a excited and excited¡° oh my god! I''m sorry for you¡° And the venerable Feng Lin! "¡° Zun zuomo... "These are all the characters in the legend of the ice world! Zhongbei, Fenglin and zuomo are all super masters of jiuzhong. In all previous wars with other realms, they have made great contributions. Gong Qing can talk about their achievements for a long time. These people used to be so far away from her that now she felt extremely unreal when she saw them with her own eyes. And these seniors, after seeing her and leader Jiang, were also slightly stunned. Then the zuomo master laughed: "why, there are new people coming in?" Feng Lin raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "did you pass the ice ladder test?"¡° That''s amazing Zhong Beizun said with no expression: "happy event, it''s worth celebrating!" Behind them, dozens of Bingyuan Valley experts also showed warm smiles¡° Welcome, welcome¡° Welcome to join us They don''t seem to care about the extremely low cultivation level of Cheng Ge and Gong Qing. As long as they come in, they will be their own people¡° Ha ha, you are welcome. " Brother Cheng has been familiar since he came here. Seeing that others are so warm and friendly, he will naturally give others face. It''s rare to be modest¡° If you''re new here, please take care of yourself Master yunsuo, who knew the root and the bottom, was so angry that he almost yelled at him. You''re a good climber. If I don''t pay attention, will you all be brothers with them and become old friends¡° What do you welcome him for? "¡° This guy is sneaking in. It''s not an ice ladder test at all¡° If I didn''t take him down for interrogation, it would be good. Welcome? "¡° What? " The rest were shocked by this¡° Who slipped in? "¡° What do you mean by that Yunsuo immediately said what he knew. At the end of the paper, I summarize it¡° It doesn''t matter what he does out there. "¡° According to the teachings of heaven, the identity of the alien world can also be temporarily ignored. "¡° But! He skated into Bingyuan valley. We must not let it go like this. We must strictly investigate it! "¡° Check, check, check your head! " City elder brother impatiently interrupted him: "you this is not what secret important place, I come in what strange?"¡° To tell you the truth, I came in looking for someone. "¡° I''ll leave when I find it. You''ll ask me to stay. I don''t want to stay here. " Chapter 950 "What did you say?" The venerable yunsuo was almost heartbroken with anger. "Bingyuan Valley is not a secret place, you little boy..." "Don''t be angry, Taoist friend of yunsuo!" Left Mo venerable wry smile put to wave a hand, blocked him. Then he looked at each other with several other dignitaries, and they could see the thick magic in each other''s eyes. What did you hear just now? This person passed the ice ladder test easily? Didn''t come in through that door? But broke in through other ways? Not only that, he brought a companion in with him? This is something they can''t do! Even if they have tongtianfu, they can only ensure that they come in, and they can''t bring other creatures. How does this person do it? "Jiang Xiaoyou, this matter is very important. Can you tell the truth?" No matter Zhongbei Fenglin or zuomo Zun, they are all very curious about this. How did Jiang Cheng get into Bingyuan Valley? They may not be able to sleep in the future if we don''t figure out this strange matter. "Didn''t I say that I broke through the source blockade and rushed in directly." "Why don''t you believe it?" Several dignitaries shook their heads and laughed. "Jiang Xiaoyou is joking!" "It''s impossible..." "It''s not that we don''t trust you, but your cultivation is too low." "I really convinced you!" City elder brother is also helpless, what oneself say is the truth. "Then you wait!" With that, he soared up and flew straight to the periphery. "Wait a minute, Jiang Xiaoyou. That''s the source outside. It''s dangerous..." Before they could stop him, brother Cheng flew in and disappeared in front of everyone. For a moment, everyone just cried out. "This man is too strong!" "I''d rather die than tell the truth. Why Zhong Beizun glared at yunsuo in displeasure: "yunsuo, you are forcing me too hard!" Zuomo also sighs. "No matter how the man came in, he should not be forced to die!" The venerable yunsuo''s face trembled, and there was a trace of shame. "That boy is too ridiculous to talk and do things. I was angry for a moment..." However, his voice has not yet fallen, the voice of brother Cheng came from a distance. "Now you see that?" "It''s said that Lao Tzu came in directly from the source. I don''t believe it!" In order to prove it, he specially poked his head back and forth twice at the edge of the source. This Everyone present, including Gong Qing, was stunned. Is it true? Can he really get through under that terrible source blockade? How did he carry the power of swallowing? A group of dignitaries came in a hurry. "Jiang Xiaoyou, ah no, Jiang Daoyou, how did you do it?" "Yes, it was impossible!" "It''s incredible that you can ignore the devouring of origin!" A group of elders looked at him with a little light in their eyes. It was as if he was going to be dissected. City brother still enjoyed their shocked eyes. Wen Yan complacently raised his chin: "of course, it''s because of temperament. I''m born with extraordinary temperament." He can''t say he''s dead again. People will not believe this kind of joke. "Jiang Daoyou is so joking." "Ha ha ha, Jiang Daoyou told us. I''m really curious!" "Now I believe?" Brother Cheng looked at them with a smile, and finally his eyes fell on the venerable yunsuo. The venerable yunsuo pinched his nose and nodded: "believe it, believe it "Just believe it." "Can I stay in Bingyuan Valley?" "This..." The venerable yunsuo took a look at the other venerable. No one showed any objection. Think about it. They came in directly. In a sense, it was a feat shoulder to shoulder with Bing jitianzun. It''s more advanced than those who come in with tongtianfu. If such people are not qualified to come in, who is qualified? "Yes, of course!" "Thank you very much." Leaving these two words behind, brother Cheng is going to find Ji Linghan. Leaving a lot of senior people in disorder in the wind. We all said that we are curious. How can you explain to us how to survive in the source! Why did you leave¡° Jiang Daoyou, don''t go¡° Yes, yes. You must be unfamiliar with many places when you first come here? "¡° I remember you said you were looking for someone, didn''t you Brother Cheng thinks so¡° I''m here to look for Ji Linghan, Zhong Lique, Qiu ran and Jiang Jiayi. Have you ever met them? " Zuomo laughed: "you said that several new people who joined millions of years ago, of course we have seen them!" When Ji Linghan''s group of seven people came in, they held a welcome party. What''s more, there are only 500 people here, and they can''t be seen looking up¡° Are they still here? "¡° Yes¡° That''s great Brother Cheng was overjoyed. Xuanjie''s search for LAN Ti scared him. Every time he thought he was about to find it, he finally jumped into the air¡° Where are they? Take me to see them¡° Don''t worry, Jiang Daoyou. They are learning from heaven and the sea recently. They will be able to pass the pass in a few days. "¡° Really? " City brother a little doubt that they are not lying to themselves. After all, he has been through too many changes¡° If Jiang Daoyou doesn''t believe it, we can take you there! " With that, a group of eight and nine masters of the emperor''s realm swarmed around the city brother to catch up with the heavenly way. Gong Qing, who flew with them, was full of galloping horses. I''m really in Bingyuan valley. Even if that''s OK, this brother also has a group of legendary tycoons to accompany him. This treatment is no one. Along the way, they met other members of Bingyuan valley from time to time. Some of these people were warmly welcomed. There are others who look on coldly with vigilance and examination. It seems that not everyone is so polite. Gong Qing is acutely aware that those people and the elders around them are not like the same people. Is it true that there are just over 500 people in Bingyuan Valley divided into two camps? Gong Junshi didn''t dare to ask questions without authorization. He could only use his smart head and began to analyze and reason out of thin air. Before long, people came to a sea. It is not accurate to say that it is a sea. Because what appeared in front of them was a very strange sight. The beach on the edge of the vast sea is made of ice. And the sea is not all water, but the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are complete. There is no shortage of earth, fire, water, wind, mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars. They roll up and down with the waves and form a special sea! Chapter 951 It turns out that the other rules that I have sensed before come from here! Unexpectedly, there is such a special place in the core of the ice world¡° Oh, my God¡° What a magnificent scene is this¡° Am I dreaming? " Gong Qing is about to forget herself. She goes forward and reaches out her hand, as if to touch something. All the seniors looked at her with smile, but they didn''t stop her. When they first came here, their reactions were more exaggerated than hers. After all, the vast majority of the ice people have only been exposed to all the rules of ice in their life, and have never been exposed to anything else. Many of them know other rules only from words and hearsay. Zhong Beizun looked at Jiang Cheng and said, "it seems that Jiang Daoyou has not been moved?"¡° It''s OK Brother Cheng turned his lips secretly. Do you think I''m a bumpkin? I can see this kind of scenery when I go out in fairyland. The only magic thing here is that almost all the scenery in the sky and in the earth is piled together, and it''s floating and moving. That''s all the rest. He only focused on his disciples. The sea is not big. After flying high, he soon saw hundreds of figures sitting cross legged in the floating sea. These people are well distributed. There are seven people in the most central area. These seven people seem to be in accordance with some mysterious formation, specially arranged position. Here, brother Cheng met not only Ji Linghan, but also Zhong Lique and other three disciples. But at this time, the seven people all closed their eyes, immersed in the deep cultivation state. From time to time, they exuded a charm that he was quite familiar with. It''s a bit like the way of heaven in the fairyland. However, it is countless times worse than the real way of heaven¡° What are they doing? " As soon as he took off, Zhong Beizun said slowly: "enlightenment!"¡° What do you know? "¡° The way of heaven. " How can you feel the way of heaven? City brother heard the rules of perception, perception of artistic conception, but still Chapter 952 Crystal soul is traceless, unless the realm of spirit is higher than this. Or city brother took the initiative to expose. Therefore, the divine thoughts of your venerable masters swept around. They are eager to find the new venerable. In the middle, I saw that brother Cheng was practicing meditation, but I didn''t guess what happened to him. After all, brother Cheng''s cultivation is the quintessence of the imperial realm The crystal soul can only be obtained when it comes to jiuzhong. They thought there was a new emperor in Bingyuan valley. All the attention is focused on the eight emperors. On the other side, Jiang Cheng himself seems to get a sublimation of life level! In this ice Valley, because the bottom is the origin, the spirit can''t find out how far away it is. And just transformed to the crystal soul, he had an extension of his mind, which directly broke through the whole ice Valley and penetrated into the outside world. The whole ice world, this moment in his eyes at a glance! All the people in the ice world, including Ji ban, who is in the eighth emperor''s realm, are under Jiang Cheng''s gaze. However, there are only a few eight emperors who can be aware of it. They looked up in amazement, trying to find the source of the spy. It''s just that there''s no trace. If we really want to fight, because the Xianli realm is so poor that we can''t break the defense. In fact, Jiang Cheng can''t do the imperial realm eight of those ice palaces. But the advantage of the spirit, at least can let him not be at a loss. And the illusion that everything is under control is amazing. He is satisfied to take back the crystal soul, once again wear back to the original blockade, intend to return to the valley. And this time, his crystal soul in the source of shuttle, ear suddenly rang out a surprised voice. "How can your spirit pass through the source without hindrance?" When the elder brother of the city went along with his reputation, he saw an old man in linen sitting cross legged in the source. This man is drifting in the ocean of origin, careful. A faint blue light rippled around his body, making his rickety body look as bright as a God''s residence. Almost every moment, there will be the source of erosion that light. However, because of this person''s constant urge, the eroded light is quickly filled, and the power of swallowing the source has been blocked out. Although it seems very hard, but this wonderful balance, but also makes the old man in linen has not been swallowed by the source. Miraculously live in the source. And from that circle of light, city brother smelled the familiar breath - law space! Does this person even have law space? That means that he also has the heart of Tao! Is he from the fairyland? "Queer, queer, it seems that your cultivation is not high. Do you have crystal soul?" He didn''t know how to see through the cultivation outside the city brother from the spirit realm. "And your crystal soul can you survive in the source of danger?" The old man looked puzzled. You know, in Bingyuan Valley, such as yunsuo, zuomo and other dignitaries, although they all have crystal souls, if their crystal souls go deep into the source, they will be destroyed. The power of original phagocytosis will devour everything, including spirits. Don''t mention the level of crystal soul. Even if the level of spirit soul is higher, it can''t do what brother Cheng is doing now. "Temperament here, a little special, it''s normal, basic operation is calm." This brother is as good as ever. The old man on the other side took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had never seen a person with such a painting style. Immediately, he was dumbfounded. "Just, just!" "Do you know who I am?" Brother Cheng has a guess. Is this man the legendary ice God? Bingyuangu is the only one who can achieve this deep-rooted strength, right? In order to avoid losing face by guessing wrong, he shook his head deliberately: "I really don''t know." The old man laughed. "I am the ice God!" City elder brother gave him a face, very cooperate ground exclaimed: "Wow, unexpectedly is you, nice to meet you!" There are three black lines on Bingji Tianzun''s forehead. He''s not a fool. I don''t think that''s an exaggeration. "You don''t seem surprised?" "No, I''m surprised!" You''re surprised. Bingji Tianzun is actually quite unexpected. He can be called the ancestor of the ice world. He has changed the ice world by himself. According to the truth, no one can be as calm as Jiang Cheng after seeing him. This makes him more interested in city brother. "Are you a stranger?"¡° That''s right. "¡° Who recently entered Bingyuan Valley¡° Yes, yes¡° It''s not bad. It''s your fortune that you can come here. It seems that your chance falls on me! " He pondered for a moment and said some strange words to Cheng Ge¡° In ancient times, there was a spring floating in the clouds, which appeared once every nine years and disappeared for three days. " What do you mean by that? The city elder brother hears a face to muddle force. The spring in the cloud, isn''t that the rain? Next time in nine years, three days at a time¡° Go, go... "Bingji Tianzun waved and then disappeared in front of him. Brother Cheng is a little depressed¡° I don''t like guessing, old man Unfortunately, Bingji Tianzun has long disappeared. Until the spirit returned to the palace, the elder brother thought about it carefully, and then suddenly realized. He''s not going to teach himself in secret, is he? Go to him every nine years, right? Teach yourself three days at a time? Love you play with me, master Bodhi teaches monkeys. Three knocks is the third shift in the middle of the night to teach Taoism? After thinking about it, I couldn''t laugh or cry¡° You want to be my master, too? " No wonder he said it was his own destiny. It''s also ha. If anyone else meets a hidden senior and gets his instruction, isn''t that a great chance¡° Old man, you''ve got the wrong person. " He shook his head and went on with his one click promotion. After that, he spent another 15 million yuan, and Cheng Ge promoted the "immortal sword Sutra" to the fourteenth level. This is also the swordsmanship realm that emperor jiuzhong could reach. If he encounters ruiwu''s Qizhong Empire now, even if he is not in the blank area, he can easily overcome it. On the surface, I don''t know how many grand realms this leapfrog challenge has crossed. But in fact, the rules, swordsmanship and spirits that Jiang Cheng mastered are not what this realm should have. In essence, he is more inclined to the misunderstanding of Ice Palace, more like a top master who has lost his immortal cultivation. As long as his accomplishments are piled up, he can become a real eight or even nine fold emperor. Although there are still 20 million Xianyuan points left, brother Cheng decided to save some money. There are only a few people in bingyuangu, and they are very friendly. He is not good at using them as a new source of booty. Thinking that his biggest weakness at present is Xianli Xiuwei, there is really no arrangement, so he decided to upgrade. There are more than 20 million silver moon ice spirits from ruiwu and others last time¡° Well, it''s time to start a long period of hard work. " Chapter 953 It''s a long time, but it''s only a dozen days. After all the silver moon and ice spirits were used up, the realm of Jiangcheng was stabilized in the sixth realm of the emperor. On the day of his exit, an emperor eight heavy and an emperor nine heavy came to him. After seeing brother Cheng, they looked up and down for several laps. Then the white faced middle-aged man on the left gave a light comment. "Just fine." Okay what? Brother Cheng is speechless. How can you choose? Then he saw the white robed man on the right side of the Imperial Palace yelling: "Jiang Cheng, I heard that you can get through the blockade of the origin of ice?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "You''re very lucky. It''s a golden opportunity!" Another chance? Are these two people sent by bingjitianzun? The corner of Jiang Cheng''s mouth twitches: "what chance?" "Do you know who this is in front of you?" "I don''t know." The white robed man pointed to the white faced middle-aged man and said in a loud voice, "this is master Yingyan, the top 9 master of the Empire!" "Oh, disrespect, disrespect!" City elder brother mouth says disrespectful, the facial expression is actually calm have no waves. There is no way. There is more than one legendary figure in Bingyuan Valley who is invincible outside. Before that a few venerable are emperor nine heavy, he has aesthetic fatigue, used to. Seeing that he didn''t seem to have any special reaction, they both showed a trace of displeasure. "Do you think that if you enter Bingyuan Valley, you will be able to reach the Ninth level of the imperial realm in the future?" City elder brother spread out a hand: "have no." If I don''t come in, I will be able to reach this level in the future, OK? "Hum, it seems that you still keep the pretentious and arrogant outside The white robed man said coldly: "here, cultivation also needs guidance." "Master Ying Yan has a crush on you and plans to accept you as a registered disciple. Why don''t you kneel down and thank you?" "What?" Brother Cheng almost thought he heard wrong. He then knew that he had misunderstood that these two people were not sent by bingjitianzun. How come everyone wants to be their own master? The Reverend Yingyan narrowed his eyes impatiently: "are you deaf? Why don''t you kneel down? Do you really think I want to take you? " "Since you don''t want to, forget it..." City brother was almost amused by him. Who are you? Even if bingjitianzun wants to accept me, I don''t like it. What''s more, you also have a gesture of giving. Who is disgusting? Brother is not a stranger. "What did you say?" Master Ying Yan and the white robed man raised their eyebrows together, and their anger surged up. "Say it again!" City brother is also impatient. "Are you deaf? Why don''t you get out of here? Do you really think you deserve it? " "Well, well, you really don''t know how to do it!" Master Ying Yan''s face was almost black with anger. He scattered all over the place, and his intention to kill him was to face Jiang Cheng. "Stop it Several figures suddenly came out of thin air. It was the venerable yunsuo and the venerable Zhongbei. "Yingyan! What are you going to do? " "How dare you hurt people here?" "Don''t forget the teachings of the venerable!" Several people stood in front of the city brother. When they came, master Yingyan was ready to kill him. He didn''t say anything, but turned around and walked away with the man in white. "Jiang Cheng, you are right not to join them." "You can practice with ease. There''s no need to get involved. They don''t dare to touch you." "With the presence of heaven, Bingyuan valley will never be in chaos, and we will not let them do so!" These dignitaries are quite interesting. We will cover you. As everyone knows, brother Cheng''s flesh is very painful at this time. He was sorry before. Bingyuan valley was so peaceful that he didn''t have a chance to get some booty. It''s rare that someone jumped in front of him and was planning to reopen his old business. As a result, he was interrupted by these old men. Where are we going to argue? "What are their origins?" The elder brother touched his chin and secretly wanted to know about the future experience pack. As a result, after several venerable people looked at each other, they kept a secret. "You don''t have to ask too much about their affairs." "Just keep your mind at ease." Finish saying, a few people also leave in a hurry. Looking at the direction of several people disappeared, brother Cheng fell into thinking. Compared with yunsuo Zhongbei, who was just like a modest gentleman, the former Yingyan was a completely different style. It seems that Bingyuan Valley is not monolithic. Is there still factional struggle inside? After a long period of time, he fell into a state of doing nothing. Although the source of ice here is rich, there are heaven''s way and sea''s way to understand, and there are a bunch of eight and nine elders who can guide and cultivate, this elder brother is completely unmoved. It''s impossible to practice hard. It''s impossible in my life. Since Gong Qing is also immersed in the sea of heaven recently, and no one is with him to chat with him, he spent most of the days waiting for Ji Linghan and others in his sleep. There are only a few hundred people in Bingyuan valley. Naturally, his style spread quickly. People said that it was really an eye opener. I''ve never seen such a lazy person in my life. In Bingyuan Valley, almost everyone is working against the clock to cultivate and comprehend. They want to use one second as two seconds. Only brother Cheng thinks it''s too long¡° How did he get to this level? "¡° Who knows, maybe it was a big chance before? "¡° God has no eyes The venerable yunsuo said with a bitter smile, "to tell you the truth, I was worried that he would disturb our Bingyuan Valley in the future."¡° Indeed The venerable Feng Lin nodded: "I''ve been worried about it, too." Education without discrimination is the meaning of Bingji Tianzun, so they ignored the identity of the alien of chengge. Deep down, they are a little worried. This person can even go through the source, and the style of doing things is a bit elusive. In Bingyuan Valley, it''s really an unstable factor. But now, all these worries have become superfluous¡° Maybe that''s a good thing. "¡° Let it be After the decision was made, several dignitaries were no longer in charge of Jiangcheng. The master Yingyan, who had previously solicited him, was stunned to learn of his style¡° After a long time, he''s just a rotten tree. "¡° The mud can''t support the wall. I thought it was a special genius. " Several other dignitaries in the hall sneered¡° Hum, fortunately, I didn''t take him. Is he worthy to be a registered disciple of Daoyou Yingyan? "¡° Such people are not worthy of our attention or participation in our plans. " In this way, they also gave up Jiangcheng. In this way, time passes day by day. Soon, nine years passed. In the past nine years, the ice God in the origin has been puzzled several times. That kid hasn''t come to him yet? Didn''t he catch his hint£¨ End of this chapter) Chapter 954 No, is he such a bad savvy? Bingji Tianzun also had a heart of love for talent, and even wanted to come out of the source several times to personally enlighten this stubborn stone. But in the end, after the first nine years, he gave up in disappointment. "It''s just that I don''t have enough savvy. Maybe it''s also God''s will..." Time goes on. Twenty years later, there was a movement on the other side of Tiandao Yihai. Ji Linghan, who had been immersed in the state of enlightenment, and other seven people were shocked suddenly, and immediately retired from the cultivation state. Several people looked at each other. "Elder martial sister Ji, you are already in the middle of the sixth stage of the imperial realm?" Clock from the lack of that cold look thawed, showing a smile. Qiu ran and Jiang Jiayi, the two disciples of the fourth generation, were happy. "Congratulations, leader Ji!" "Wow, shishuzu Zhongli is also in the early stage of the sixth emperor''s realm!" Ji Linghan is gratified to smile: "you two are not slow either." Although these two disciples are not first-class in talent, they have also reached the quintessence of the imperial realm. And four million years ago, they were dual. In just four million years, only a super cave like bingyuangu can break through three great realms. This is when a young man with a beautiful face suddenly broke into a voice and interrupted the conversation. "Ji Linghan, have you thought about it?" "The venerable Tianhong and the venerable Guyuan are both the super masters of emperor jiuzhong." "If you don''t come to Bingyuan Valley, you are not qualified to connect with them. Now they take the initiative to accept apprentices. Aren''t you grateful?" This young man''s cultivation is already in the middle of the seventh stage of the Empire. Higher than Ji Linghan. And after he opened his mouth, the other two also persuaded one after another. "Ji Linghan, don''t be ungrateful." "That''s to say, the emperor''s nine fold apprenticeship is the greatest honor of your life." Hearing what they said, Ji Linghan and Zhong Lique frowned at each other. "Wei Shan, we have made it very clear last time." "We are deeply impressed and honored by the great love of several venerable people." "But I''m a member of feixianmen. I can''t worship anyone else as a teacher." Finish saying, a few people are about to leave. Wei Shan was in front. "Ji Linghan, I believe you are not a fool." "Unprecedented changes are coming. By that time, the origin will return to its original position, and Bingyuan valley will be scattered sooner or later." "In the future, in the face of the fierce competition among the three thousand realms, you are nothing but rootless duckweeds without respect." "By then, you will die in silence!" "Bingji Tianzun hasn''t been born for a long time. Only by joining Bingxian sect, which is determined by Bingji Tianzun, can Bingji Tianzun gain a place in the turbulent times in the future." His words made Ji Linghan feel worried. They have been here for four million years, and they know a lot about the situation here. Bingyuan valley itself is not a sect or a strict organization. Although Bingji Tianzun, who founded Bingyuan Valley, brought in 500 people, he didn''t accept anyone as an apprentice. He just left the classics of Gongfa for them to practice by themselves. These five hundred people are usually Taoist friends, and each of them understands in the cave. When he met the real world war, he went out to fight under the leadership of Bingji Tianzun. This continued for millions of years before they came in. At that time, the general situation of the outside world changed dramatically. It is said that soon all the 3000 realms will come together, and the ice world will border with other realms. On that day, the origin of ice will return to the way of heaven, and the world they live in will no longer have only one true world of ice. At that time, Bingyuan valley was meaningless. For such a trend, Bingji Tianzun seems to have no idea. It''s just for everyone to practice. As a result, Tianzun, who was second only to him in strength, called on several jiuzhong and more than 300 Bazhong masters in the valley. They formed a sect called Bingxian sect. Master Yingyan is one of the elders of this new sect. Their purpose is to unite and grow up in the future. The rest of Zhong Beizun, yunsuo Zun and others are just like idle clouds and wild cranes. They are not interested in fighting for hegemony. Therefore, the Bingyuan valley formed two factions. Bingxian sect is full of ambition, constantly wooing others and strengthening itself. There is a faint sign that Bingyuan Valley is prosperous, which makes Bingyuan valley a mess. And Bingji Tianzun still let it go and didn''t stop it. Maybe he also thinks that Bingyuan Valley is about to break up, and the move of these people to make preparations in advance is understandable. Ji Linghan and Wei Shan were selected by Bingji Tianzun himself. According to him, this is the only seven talents in the whole ice world who have excellent aptitude in understanding the way of heaven. Mingjue Tianzun doesn''t have the heart of Tao. He doesn''t know how to look at this kind of qualification, but he knows what it means to have only seven in the whole ice world, which must be very valuable. So he took Wei Shanshou, who was the highest and most important character among the seven, as his disciple. The other six people also have to earn all their income from Bingxian sect. After all, Bingxian sect will become bigger and stronger in the future. The second generation of disciples are very important. Lu Qing and Zongxi, on the second day of entering the valley, were overjoyed to worship the other two emperors as their teachers. But feixianmen, the four people, all refused to solicit. They always regard themselves as the people of feixianmen and worship others as their teachers. Are they not rebellious? As a result, there has been no peace all these years. The solicitation, persuasion, threats and inducements of Bingxian cult have never been stopped. Brother Cheng was approached by master Ying Yan for a similar reason last time. He directly broke through the source blockade. It must be very special, so he has to be included in the ice fairy sect. It''s just that this brother is too lazy behind him and his performance is too poor. He looks like mud can''t support the wall. Slowly, the disappointed Bingxian cult didn''t like him¡° We are still saying that, thank you for your love, but everyone has their own aspirations... "" hum! " Wei Shan, who was rejected, felt very shameless. To recruit Ji Linghan is a task assigned to him by the master. As a result, he has hit the wall several times. Where is his face¡° Ji Linghan, don''t be shameless! " He flashed again, blocking Ji Linghan¡° Don''t think that if no one can move in Bingyuan Valley, you''ll be OK. When you go out in the future, everything is still uncertain... "Ji Linghan is also a person who has seen strong winds and waves. He can''t hear that he''s threatening. "Wei Shan, what do you mean?" he said coldly¡° It''s meaningless. Ha, you can understand it yourself... "Wei Shan wanted to say something more. A figure suddenly passed by, blocking him behind¡° Ha ha ha, my lovely disciples, do you miss me? " Hearing the familiar voice and seeing the dreamy familiar face, Ji Linghan almost thought he was dreaming. Chapter 955 "Master Jiang!" Zhong Li is both surprised and happy, Chapter 956 Wei Shanchang is so big that no one dares to let him go. Ji Linghan and Zhong Lique and others, before the face of solicitation, are just good words declined. I never broke my face with him. I always respect him. Only this time It made him feel so humiliated. "What am I?" His ice sword slowly raised and aimed at Ji Linghan. "Oh, you''d better kneel down to thank me one by one, or you won''t have time to regret it!" Lu Qing and Zongxi responded immediately to his sword. "What a shame "What the hell is Feixian gate? I''ve seen you guys get upset for a long time!" Gong Qing is a little anxious, how can things still develop to this stage? However, Ji Linghan''s manner remained unchanged. "Why, are you doing it here?" This is Bingyuan valley. There hasn''t been any infighting in history. Because the iceberg doesn''t allow it. "Do it?" Wei Shan Jie smiles and shakes his head. "No, I just let you know in advance the consequences of offending me." "Don''t worry. After going out in the future, we have plenty of time to play slowly." He didn''t dare to break the rules set by Bingji Tianzun. "Fortunately, you didn''t join Bingxian cult." He pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, showing a smile. "At that time, it can be eradicated as a dissident." When the threat was over, he took back the ice sword and planned to go away. But then, a figure stood in front of them. Who is not brother Cheng? He had no interest in the three. It''s just like three passers-by. Now it seems that they are walking hard on the narrow road. They can''t stop them! "I''m going to leave now?" Gong Qing knew what he meant as soon as she heard it, and she was in a hurry. My father-in-law, can you settle down even once? People are going to leave, at least for the time being, why do you stop people? She was about to say something to remedy it, but Ji Linghan stood in her way and shook her head with a smile. Zhong Lique and Qiu ran are also relaxed. Their faith in leader Jiang has long been blind and they firmly believe that he is omnipotent. On the other side is the seventh emperor''s realm, and leader Jiang is the sixth? What does it matter? Anyway, it must be leader Jiang who wins. Bingyuan Valley is not allowed to fight with each other. Violators will be severely punished by a group of eight or nine emperors? Leader Jiang knows this situation and dares to come forward. That means he is sure. Now that he''s sure, why worry? All we have to do is be a good cheerleader. Seeing Jiang Cheng blocking the road, Wei Shan was stunned. He and Lu qingzong looked at each other and immediately sneered. "What''s the matter, do you want to come out?" "Don''t weigh yourself!" "How ridiculous "No, no..." Brother Cheng shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m kind enough to remind you. I''ve let it go. Isn''t there a next step?" What''s the next step? When Wei Shan listened to this, how could he feel that the taste was so strange? "Are you challenging me?" His face sank quickly. "Provocation?" Brother Cheng waved his hand: "no, no, no..." Seeing his denial, Wei Shan thought it was counseling. Is going to continue to put cruel irony, the result heard Jiang Cheng again. "You are not qualified to make me provocative." In a word, Lu qingzong was very angry. "You want to die?" "Damn it Three people pull out ice sword together. But then, Wei Shan sneered again. "I see. Are you deliberately provoking us to make mistakes here? And get kicked out? " "You think we''re going to be fooled?" "I tell you, after going out of the valley in the future, you will feel better..." City brother lost his last bit of patience. He thought how ruthless these three people were. They come and go, which is the primary school rank of "waiting after school". "It''s a waste of my feelings." Thinking of this, he directly offered a sacrifice to the fourth level real instrument. "What are you doing?" Wei Shan is happy¡° Are you going to do anything to us? " He pointed to his neck and stretched it out on purpose¡° Come on, come here He is the seventh emperor''s realm, and Jiangcheng is the sixth emperor''s realm, which is a big difference. Even if Jiang Cheng is really impulsive, he is sure to turn defeat into victory. What''s more, once Jiang Cheng makes a move, it''s totally unreasonable. At that time, he can fight back with a righteous name¡° Come here if you have seed He is eager for Jiang Cheng''s help. So the next second, the light of Han Sha''s sword passed. He fell into a sea of 50 mysterious patterns, of which 11 are far beyond his comprehension. It''s a deadly threat to him. Wei Shan feels bad. It''s not right. How can the six realms of the Empire be so strong? He was about to fight back, but his consciousness was rapidly disappearing. The soul sea is forced to open, and the crystal soul of Jiangcheng rushes in. As a genius with a leading role, Wei Shan is much ahead of his peers in the aspect of spirit, and his progress of jade soul has reached 55. It''s only the eight emperors who have such a strong spirit. But unfortunately, what he met at this time was the crystal soul of kanbi empire. Under the crush of the crystal soul, he was suppressed by a huge mountain, and the jade soul could not move at all. And then it disintegrates and dissipates. Before he died, he was extremely unwilling. He should not have died here, in such a strange battle. This is not supposed to happen to him. It''s a pity that he met brother Cheng, the "protagonist killer.". Shua! In a flash, the head flew high, and then burst in the air. Then the wave of Xuan Wen disappeared, and everything was calm. The whole process was neat and incredibly simple. A few people on the scene looked dull. Even Ji Linghan and Zhong Lique are confused. No matter how confident they were, they didn''t expect to be so relaxed. And Gong Qing''s mouth couldn''t be closed. Not long ago, she also gave Cheng Ge science to Wei Shan, a genius who said she grew up listening to his name. The result now this person, so inexplicably disappeared¡° As we all saw just now, he asked me to kill him on his own initiative. " The city elder brother spread out a hand, a face helpless¡° I''ve never seen such a strange request in my life. If I don''t satisfy him, I feel sorry for everyone''s expectation. " He make complaints about it. Wei Shan is living well. How can he die by himself? However, the scene just looked like Wei Shan didn''t resist, stretching his neck and letting Jiang Cheng kill him with a sword. no Impossible? Will Wei Shan be so stupid? Even Lu Qing and Zongxi muttered in their hearts£¨ End of this chapter) Chapter 957 "It''s your turn." "Do you want to do the same for yourself?" City brother with a sword is brimming with a warm smile, just like a waiter to attract customers. "Don''t worry, make sure you don''t feel any pain." "You can get relief in an instant, which can be regarded as an exclusive enjoyment!" Gong Qing wants to make complaints about it. What language do you speak? Is it human? Lu Qing and Zongxi finally wake up. "You, you actually killed Wei Shan!" "He is the disciple of mingjue Tianzun, the second generation of Bingxian sect''s founder!" "How dare you kill him? You are finished, you are finished..." "Not only Bingxian sect, but also Bingji Tianzun will not let you go!" As they retreated, they roared fiercely. "What about you? Will you let me go?" In the face of brother Cheng''s soul torture, they stopped talking on the spot. How to answer this question? Neither of them is stupid. This man can even kill Wei Shan. He''s the sixth emperor. Isn''t fighting for death? It''s very subtle This one won''t let you go, that one won''t let you go. As a result, I dare not let you go. For a moment, they faltered and sweated. Ji Linghan and Gong Qing are embarrassed for them. It was at this time that someone came to relieve their siege. Bingyuan Valley is so big, Emperor jiuzhong can detect what happened with one thought, not to mention the battle. "What happened?" "What''s the matter?" Hula, no matter Yingyan, Tianhong, Zhongbei or yunsuo, they all rushed to the scene. At the sight of these predecessors, Lu Qing and Zongxi seem to have seen the Saviour. They rushed forward to complain. "Martial uncle Yingyan, martial uncle Tianhong... Make the decision for us!" They all joined the ice fairy sect. They are a sect member. It''s right to call them martial uncle. "Elder martial brother Weishan, he killed him!" "His means are too cruel!" "People and gods are angry at each other!" "What?" Don''t mention the dignitaries of Bingxian sect. Even yunsuo, Zhongbei and others changed their faces. "Is Wei Shan dead?" "How could that be..." "Jiang Cheng, did you really do this?" When the venerable yunsuo asked this question, he thought it was nonsense. Because what the boy is holding now is Wei Shan''s sword? You''re hiding it! But for a moment, other experts in the valley arrived one after another, and finally even the leader of Bingxian sect, mingjue Tianzun, came. Although Weishan is only the seventh place of the Empire, it is the people of Bingyuan valley after all. This is too bad. There was no anger on mingjue Tianzun''s face, but his cold, expressionless face was daunting. "How bold!" "Jiang Cheng, you are so bold. How dare you kill my ice fairy sect disciple!" "Kill him "He must be killed!" "This son dares to kill people in Bingyuan valley. He must not stay!" The whole Bingxian sect asked Jiang Cheng to be executed. Anyway, brother Cheng refused the invitation of Bingxian cult last time, and they didn''t treat him as his own. In fact, at this time, all the dignitaries are quite puzzled. How did this kid do it? He''s the sixth emperor, isn''t he? How can you kill a king Qizhong? Is it a round up? Even with a few other people, Wei Shan will not be killed. It''s always time to run away and call for help. This is so strange. How to think, how to feel incredible. Seeing that master Yingyan and master Tianhong had the potential to directly crush Jiang Cheng, yunsuo, Zhongbei, Fenglin and others quickly stopped them. "There must be something strange about it." "Don''t rush to do it..." "What''s the matter?" Mingjue Tianzun glanced at them indifferently: "he killed my disciple, the evidence is solid, the crime is unforgivable!" As soon as his voice fell, he was full of powerful pressure, just like the power of heaven. He even pushed several dignitaries such as yunsuo back a few steps. This scene, not to mention Ji Linghan and Gong Qing, even brother Cheng was surprised. Is this mingjue Tianzun so strong? Those people are the ninth emperor. Although this is not to beat those people, but at least we can see a clear division of strength. Seeing that the other side is about to take action, brother Cheng is ready to hang up. Suddenly there was an old cry from above¡° Definitely, wait a minute They all looked up, and then saw a thin old man with white hair and beard coming out of thin air¡° It''s ice heaven¡° I''ve seen the ice God At this moment, all the eight and nine dignitaries of the Empire bowed to salute. Even the arrogant mingjue Tianzun could not help but bow his head slightly. Bingji Tianzun is not a sect leader, and he did not accept them as his disciples, but his identity is too detached. Without him, there would be no ice valley today. Although mingjue Tianzun was stopped, he still took the lead in attacking¡° Bingji Tianzun, you came just in time. This son killed Wei Shan. Is that against the rules you set? "¡° I suggest that he should be killed as an example Yingyan, Tianhong and other dignitaries also agreed¡° That''s right. You can''t keep it. "¡° That''s bad. He''s a black sheep Yunsuo and Zhongbei are a little anxious. They don''t want Jiang Cheng to be executed like this. This man just broke through the source blockade. It''s a pity to kill such a special person. It''s just that Bingji Tianzun is in charge of the game now, and the rules of not fighting each other are also set by him. I''m afraid there''s no turning point in this matter. Then, they saw that Bingji Tianzun was smiling at chengge¡° Jiang Xiaoyou, we meet again. "¡° I was going to teach you Daofa last time, but you didn''t seem to understand me The whole audience was shocked by this remark. Everyone''s expression has become extremely inconceivable, even if mingjue Tianzun is no exception. What did Bingji Tianzun just say? He has not only met Jiang Cheng for a long time, but also plans to teach him how to practice? Isn''t this the meaning of a disciple? This, this, how is this possible? All the dignitaries in Bingyuan Valley, no matter how talented they are, are just practicing by themselves according to the classics he left behind. No one has received a single word of advice from him. To put it bluntly, Bing jitianzun is cold-blooded, pays more attention to his own strength, and doesn''t care much about other people. There are many such people in the cultivation world. Most of them come and go on their own, and they don''t have the hobby of accepting apprentices. We all think that Bing jitianzun is such a person. At this time, I found that he even had a heart of love. And that man is Jiang Cheng? This lazy guy? People who are judged as rotten wood by the ice immortal sect and have no solicitation value are actually taken in by ice extreme heaven? Isn''t that ridiculous? For what? What can he do? At this moment, not to mention those dignitaries present, even mingjue Tianzun was unfairly jealous. Despite his current strength, he no longer needs to worship bingjitianzun as his teacher. Chapter 958 City brother himself, but did not feel any honor. "Yes, yes, what a pity." The mouth said pity, his expression also can''t see a trace of pity. Mingjue Tianzun said coldly, "if you miss it, you will miss it, which means that chance doesn''t belong to you. You''re doomed to miss Bingji Tianzun! " He doesn''t want Jiang Cheng to hold the leg of bingjitianzun. Brother Cheng nodded in agreement. "That''s right. It''s not my chance." He doesn''t want to be someone else''s disciple. There''s no one in the world to point him out. Bingji Tianzun originally wanted to save it. Seeing what he said, he could only shake his head secretly. This boy really doesn''t know how to seize the opportunity. So he can only turn the topic back to the present. "What''s the matter with you this time? How did you kill Wei Shan? " Although it was a question of guilt, there was no difference between his tone and chatting. Brother Cheng has a show. "He asked me to kill him. I can only meet his requirements. In order to make his wish come true, I made great efforts without a word of thanks. The world is really in decline. " He''s not happy. "What?" With this remark, the ice fairy masters were almost blown up. Good boy, you killed our people and said such sarcastic words? "You dare!" "Not only to kill, but also to slander the dead, the crime is more serious!" "It''s too much. This kind of ridiculous reason can be made up." "It''s a lie in public. One more crime!" They don''t believe it. In fact, even yunsuo and Zhongbei, who wanted to keep Jiangcheng, couldn''t help frowning. You have to have a degree in making up lies. Wei Shan asked you to kill him? Is it possible? Master Yingyan yelled: "he is living well. How could he make such a request? You don''t want to come from the facts Brother Cheng shrugged: "then you have to ask yourself." "What a load of nonsense!" The venerable Tianhong sneered repeatedly: "even if Wei Shan has lost his mind, his sword has split. You should know that his instinct has escaped. How can he let you kill him?" City elder brother a little helpless: "I accidentally killed him, how to hide?" "Instant kill? In your realm, do you want to kill emperor Qizhong? What are you in front of Wei Shan? " "Say, what evil means have you used!" City brother is going to be messed up by them. "Oh, yes." He looked at Lu Qing and Zongxi hiding behind him. "They were there, too. Just ask them." Therefore, all eyes were focused on the two disciples. Lu Qing and Zongxi are not as calm as brother Cheng when they are watched by two heavenly masters, more than ten emperors and eight emperors, and more than 400 emperors and eight emperors. They felt that they had been watched by hundreds of wild beasts at the same time, and they were all shivering. The difficulty calmed the trembling mood. Two people point to the city brother with one voice. "He lied!" "There''s no such thing at all!" "Elder martial brother Wei Shan was killed by them together!" "Poor elder martial brother Wei Shan, they are still aggressive and never die. At last, they even use poison tactics..." The two of them are also relying on the presence of backers to confuse black and white here. This made Qiu ran, Jiang Jiayi, Gong Qing and others angry. "You''re bloody!" "That was not the case at that time. You were threatening us!" "Shut up Master Yingyan and master Tianhong drank at the same time and interrupted them. "There are all kinds of human and material evidence. I think this matter has come to light." "Unexpectedly, not only Jiang Cheng, but also several other people are accomplices!" "I suggest taking them all down..." Bingjitianzun waved his hand. "It''s not hard to find out." With that, he waved to the void. Then there was an image in the air ahead. In the empty shadow, Wei Shan and Ji Linghan, Jiang Cheng and others were in dispute before. There are not only pictures, but also sounds. This hand surprised Cheng Ge, Ji Linghan and others. The old man didn''t use any shadow transmission device, and Bingyuan Valley didn''t have any "monitoring.". His hand, without the breath of time reincarnation and magic, is pure and incomparable power of ice. However, only these rules can reproduce the scene. This is amazing... The strength of the old man is unfathomable! With the continuous playing of the video, the faces of all the people present quietly changed. It''s Jiang Cheng and Ji Linghan who are aggressive. It''s clearly Wei Shan, Lu Qing and Zongxi who are constantly threatening! Yunsuo, Zhongbei and other dignitaries were angry. Is this the man of Bingyuan Valley¡° You Bingxian people are really rampant! "¡° What else can I say now? " Ying Yan and Tian Hong were angry, but they had nothing to say. They have long been such a tyrannical style. But it''s OK to do this kind of thing in private. It''s not good-looking if it''s uncovered in front of Bingji Tianzun. At the end of the video, when Wei Shan craned his neck to let Jiang Cheng kill him, everyone was speechless. Is it true? Is it really Wei Shan who was killed? no They are not fools. They can''t see that Wei Shan is just acting up and deliberately provoking. In this case, Wei Shan should not really die. Then they saw the brilliant sword light in the image. Bingyuan Valley masters, including mingjue Tianzun, all changed their faces. So many rules? How does this work? They couldn''t help looking at the city brother. Suddenly a little understand, ice extreme heaven Zun why would to ginger city so valued. This person is very special indeed! Master Yingyan suddenly regretted it. He had lower attitude when he knew that he was recruited last time. This person deserves any degree of attention! But now it''s too late to say anything¡° You two confuse black and white, gossip, can''t stay Lu Qing and Zongxi are in a panic. They want to kowtow and beg for mercy, but Bingji Tianzun doesn''t give them the chance at all. A spirit impact, two people die dry crisp. Mingjue Tianzun''s face was very blue, but he didn''t stop it¡° It''s time for you to take care of your people. " There is a hint of warning in the words of bingjitianzun. He didn''t need to get rid of Jiang Cheng''s guilt at all, but directly turned to the ice fairy sect to ask for guilt. This clan is too overbearing, which affects other people in Bingyuan valley. In the face of his accusations, mingjue Tianzun was indifferent¡° Let''s go Hula, more than 300 masters of Bingxian sect fade like tide, as if nothing happened. Such organization degree, let the rear palace fine see secretly frightened. The only thing we can hope for is bingjitianzun. Unless he has been covered, he will still be found by Bingxian sect in the future. When that happens, what should we do? Looking at the headmaster Jiang who didn''t care, the palace commander was very worried. Chapter 959 After the storm subsided temporarily, Jiang Cheng was deeply impressed by all the people in Bingyuan valley. No one treats him as an ordinary imperial sextuple any more. "There''s absolutely something wrong with it!" "Now that he''s on the opposite side of us, we can''t keep him." "He must be put to death!" On the side of Bingxian sect, you dignitaries and the eight heavyweights of the imperial realm have not regarded themselves as Bingyuan Valley for a long time. They regard themselves as sectarian. Those who don''t belong to Bingxian sect are outsiders. "But it''s very obvious that ice heaven protects him." "Yes, if we want to start with Jiang Cheng, we can only wait until the day when all realms merge and Bingyuan Valley dissolves." High Ju Lord sits, the complexion has been indefinite clear decision, the heaven Zun sneered. "Why wait till then?" "Ah? Tianzun, you mean... " "Bingji, that old man is out of date. It''s time for him to step down!" Even Yingyan and Tianhong, the elders of Bingxian sect, were surprised when mingjue said this. No matter how brave they are, they still dare not show respect for bingjitian. On the other side, Gong Qing spared no effort to persuade leader Jiang to worship Bingji Tianzun. "Bingxian sect will never give up. They already regard us as enemies." "Now only the ice God can protect us." "But if you don''t have the relationship of master and apprentice with him, he can keep it for a while, but not for a lifetime." For her persuasion, Ji Linghan and Zhong Lique just smile. I didn''t take it seriously. And brother Cheng patted the palace commander on the shoulder. "I told you long ago to have some confidence in me!" "The little ice fairy sect is nothing to worry about." With that, he directly put aside the topic and began to ask Ji Linghan and others about their experiences over the years. This makes Gong Qing sad and helpless. "By the way, I heard Wei Shan say that the situation in the real world is about to change, and I will leave Bingyuan Valley sooner or later. What''s the situation?" "We don''t know that either." Ji Linghan recalled it carefully, not sure: "it is said that it is because other people in the real world have discovered the true way of heaven." "The real way of heaven?" City elder brother a Leng, the heart floated a absurd guess. They said that the real way of heaven, is not the fairyland that? However, is the celestial way in fairyland too weak and low-end? Ice world alone is much better than fairyland. What''s more, three thousand realms? Is there such a high plane in the celestial way of fairyland? On one side, Zhong Lique added: "our main purpose in this period of time is to constantly perceive and find the legendary way of heaven." No wonder Bingyuan Valley has been looking for talents with Tao mind for millions of years. Maybe that''s the purpose. "What''s the use of finding the true way of heaven?" Ji Linghan explained: "the way of heaven has a natural attraction to any source. Once the source of ice finds the real way of heaven, it will be close to the past autonomously." "Once the ice world has the way of heaven, the world will become complete and the level will be further improved." "What we have done is to explore and bridge, help the origin of ice to find the way of heaven, and then communicate the two." "So it is..." Their popular science has made Cheng Ge fall into thinking. If the way of heaven on the other side is really fairyland, then the consequences will be a bit serious! Once the origin of the ice world takes the whole ice world to the past, it will be a dimension reduction blow to the fairyland, which is the highest but not the Empire. When the time comes, what will happen to the fairyland in the face of a lot of powerful people? As the days went by, he didn''t know that a dramatic change was quietly taking place in the source under Bingyuan valley. Deep in the source, the iceberg God, who has been keeping his body shape carefully, is like a boat in the ocean. Now, the ocean he is in has become a storm. Because there is a ray of origin, stirring around him, stirring him into a terrible storm of origin. This is a very dangerous thing. "Definitely, what are you going to do?" Bingji Tianzun had a heavy disappointment in his eyes. But outside the source, mingjue Tianzun just sneered. He manipulated that wisp of origin and continued to wreak havoc around Bingji Tianzun, which caused a bigger storm of origin. Only he can do it. Tianzun is more powerful than jiuzhong. The standard feature of this realm is to obtain a ray of origin. Compared with the huge ocean of origin, this ray of origin is just a drop of water in the sea, but it is enough to make Tianzun invincible in the battle. After all, that''s the real source. A little bit, it''s all qualitative. Only two people in Bingyuan valley have reached this level, namely Bingji and mingjue. In terms of strength, it is not as good as Bingji Tianzun who has Tao mind and his own laws. Although he was lucky enough to get a trace of his own origin, he could not survive in the ocean of origin like Bingji Tianzun. However, taking advantage of the critical moment of the cultivation of Bingji Tianzun, it is possible to destroy it secretly. And this also brought the disaster of ice extreme heaven¡° This day, I have been waiting for a long time Looking at Bingji Tianzun''s collapsing law space, mingjue Tianzun''s eyes were almost paranoid and twisted¡° Bingji, you are out of date! "¡° When I was brought into Bingyuan Valley by you, I mistakenly regarded you as the Savior of the ice world, and I was even willing to follow your steps! "¡° Later, I found out that you are neither a hero nor a hero. You are just a wild crane. "¡° Taking part in the real world war is just to keep your own stable cultivation territory. "¡° If you hold the ice world in the hands of people with short vision, it will only be a mess of sand! "¡° I am definitely the real destiny of the ice world¡° Since you can''t, you should get out of the way! "¡° You can go away with peace of mind... "After the merger of the three thousand realms, the ice world will become more powerful under my leadership!" Finally, the law space of Bingji Tianzun completely broke up, and his body was touched by the source. He is not Jiang Cheng, not really recognized by the source, so he began to be swallowed and dissolved. Looking at mingjue Tianzun in front of him, the icebound Chapter 960 At this time, in Bingyuan Valley, the Bingxian sect all went out and soon gathered all the people together. Whether it is Zhong Beizun, yunsuo Zun, or chengge, Ji Linghan and others, they are all called together. "Yingyan, what are you going to do?" Zuomo Zun frowned unceasingly, Fenglin Zun was even more directly rebuked: "can you ice fairy religion be a little more peaceful?" "That is, you go your Yangguan Road, we cross our single wooden bridge, well water does not violate river water!" "Don''t delay our cultivation." They are not interested in forming gangs. As usual, these masters of Bingxian sect do not interfere with each other and treat each other as if they do not exist. After all, these scattered people are very strong. But this time it''s different. "Yunsuo, Fenglin, Zhongbei, zuomo... It''s time for you to make a choice." "Today is the day of ultimatum!" "You will influence us to integrate the whole ice world in the future. We can''t let it go." In the future, the ice immortal sect will rule the whole ice world, take the ice palace and its subordinates to fight for territory and resources with other realms. At this time, there are a number of idle clouds and wild cranes in the territory who can compete with Bingxian sect. What''s that called? The existence of these people will greatly reduce the prestige of Bingxian cult and make them feel like a thorn in the throat. Even if you don''t fight with the world! Therefore, the ice fairy sect plans to take advantage of this opportunity to solve these "hidden dangers" in advance. "There can only be one voice in the ice world!" Master Yingyan said with a cold face, "you can either join our ice fairy sect or die!" As soon as his voice fell, more than 300 masters of Bingxian sect, including venerable Tianhong and venerable Guyuan, scattered. As if they had practiced countless times, they surrounded all the more than 100 people in the middle. This scene, not to mention yunsuo and others, even brother Cheng was surprised. If Bingxian sect wants to eat these people, it will die and hurt badly. Isn''t it worth it? What''s more, there is the existence of Bingji Tianzun in Bingyuan valley. Are they crazy? Sure enough, yunsuo and others saw this scene, and Qi Qi sacrificed five real weapons! The mighty power of ice, with the blessing of the source, is like the power of destroying the world. All of a sudden, the whole court was at war. It''s in Bingyuan valley. If these people fight outside, I''m afraid they will destroy the whole ice world except the origin. "You can try Bingxian sect!" "If you want us to join, there''s no way!" "I didn''t feel much about your Bingxian sect, but now your style is really disgusting!" "Yingyan, you can try it!" "Even if there are many of you, we still have bingjitianzun as our master!" Yunsuo and Fenglin were fearless. Although they have no ambition, how can they reach this level? How can you give in to others casually? "Ice heaven?" Ying Yan and Tian Hong look at each other and then laugh. "Ha ha ha ha..." "How can you expect that old man?" "Shut up Feng Lin, Zuo Mo and other dignitaries were angry at the same time. "How dare you disrespect him?" As one of the first 500 people who were selected in that year, although they had never been instructed by Bingji Tianzun, they regarded him as the master in their heart. Master Ying Yan and others called him the old man, which was a touch of their rebellious scale. "Disrespect?" The venerable chuckled: "he is at the end of his life. He is about to die. What else is there to respect?" "What are you talking about?" Yunsuo and others had a bad feeling when their faces changed. At this time, mingjue Tianzun suddenly came to the scene. "Bingjitianzun is dead." He said without expression. "Now ice Valley, I has the final say." As soon as this remark came out, not to mention yunsuo and Fenglin and others. Even among the more than 300 people under the command of the Bingxian cult, most of the eight emperors were shocked. Because they just got the news. And the news is too big. "What?" Yunsuo and zuomo Fenglin almost went crazy on the spot. "Is bingjitianzun dead?" "No way!" "It''s absolutely impossible!" "Impossible?" Mingjue gave a cold smile: "then you should let him out, and see if he can come out to stop me?" Yunsuo''s expression was about to collapse. He growled: "mingjue, what have you done?"¡° Can you beat him? "¡° I don''t believe it The more than 100 people surrounded, when they were in front of the more than 300 people before, were still calm. Now, hearing the news of Bingji Tianzun''s death, it''s like the sky has collapsed. In a moment, they all lose their fighting spirit. Because it''s ice heaven. His own efforts to change the ice world have been regarded by countless people as the supreme ice God. How could he die? He said he didn''t believe it, but he had to believe it in his heart. After such a big thing happened, he still didn''t show up. The end can be imagined. There is no color in mingjue''s face. Looking at the collapse of more than 100 people on the spot, his deep eyes also floated a trace of loneliness¡° If I could, I would never do that... "" but unfortunately, in the face of the coming chaos of the three thousand realms, I have no choice. "¡° The power of the ice world... Can''t be dispersed in the slightest way! "¡° I respect him very much, but his idea is not suitable for the coming chaos. " Bingjitianzun''s prestige is too high. If he''s alive. In the future, as long as he stands up and says "quit Bingxian cult", there will be countless people in the ice world who will regard Bingxian cult as a heresy. Even if he didn''t have to do anything, countless people would spontaneously go on a pilgrimage. This is a scene that the emperor definitely can''t tolerate¡° Crazy Yunsuo and others had already been red eyed¡° You lunatic¡° Forget your ancestors, deceive your master and destroy your ancestors, you traitor¡° I''ll kill you thief At the next moment, with extreme anger and hatred, several venerable people recklessly killed mingjue Tianzun. However, it was only in vain. They are the venerable, and the absolute is the supreme. Tianzun has his own origin. In the face of their siege, mingjue sacrificed that trace of origin. In the void, you can see a little ice slowly floating forward. The ice flower looks ordinary, very weak, very small. On the other side of it are the attacks of several dignitaries. Each one contains endless power and endless changes! That''s beyond the rules of ice. Each one is enough to make Ji Linghan and Gong Qing instinctively give birth to the horrible intuition that the world is about to be destroyed. The contrast between the two has reached the extreme. In front of the vast starry sky created by the rules of ice, a little ice flower is really too inconspicuous. Chapter 961 The ice flower finally bumps into the boundless gorgeous starry sky. Then, countless stars quickly fade away. It''s like a rapidly drying ocean. Yunsuo, Fenglin, zuomo, Zhongbei, the four emperors'' territory ninefold attack at the same time, which disintegrated at the speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, Yuyu is clear and the world is silent! It seems that the attack of destroying heaven and earth has never appeared before. Only that little ice flower is still floating slowly to the opposite side. This City elder brother''s eyes can''t help staring round. What is the special method? Even if he stands in front of him, the attack of the four emperors will be destroyed instantly. After all, the power of the ice is too vast. Moreover, the four people''s perception of the rules is no less than that of the eleven Xuanwen. And now, such a terrible attack, was killed by a little ice? How on earth can this be done? "The origin of a trace of ice..." "Enough to crush everything!" The four dignitaries did not lose their fighting power. At the level of rules, they are really crushed by that trace of origin. But the fight is not just about rules. They can also continue to fight in other aspects, such as spirit, magic, martial arts and so on. However, at this moment, they dropped their weapons together. Because it doesn''t make sense. The only way to suppress the four of them is to make a clear decision to respect one person. Besides, there are six other dignitaries, such as Yingyan, Guyuan and Tianhong, who are doomed to lose. Ming definitely didn''t pursue and kill. He used his magic formula and took back the little ice flower. "It''s time you made a choice." "Yunsuo, zuomo, Zhongbei, Fenglin..." At this time, he is not like a hero, but more like a sentimental poet. "I can still remember the first day we were recruited into this valley together 100 billion years ago." "I also remember the scenes when we fought side by side in several real world wars." "What a time to miss!" "I really don''t want to kill you..." "Isn''t it good to fight side by side with me again, fight in the chaos and lead the ice world to the top?" "Definitely, you don''t have to talk too much." Zhongbeizun sighed: "everyone has his own ambition, why force?" "We are determined and will not waver." "Besides, you shouldn''t have killed bingjitianzun..." Yunsuo, Fenglin and others tightened their weapons again, and they were ready to fight to the death. It is hard to hide the disappointment in the eyes of the emperor. "The last quarter of an hour." "In a quarter of an hour, if you don''t want to surrender, you will never die." After that, his eyes fell on Jiang Cheng. "You have two ways." In the face of those dignitaries, he still respected equality. But when facing the city elder brother, his eyes took the high overlooking. "Or you can learn from me." "Or die." As soon as this remark came out, the venerable Yingyan and the venerable Shiyuan frowned. Yunsuo, Fenglin and others are nothing more. After all, they are all nine emperors, which are of great value to win over. Jiangcheng is nothing more than a seven fold and six fold empire. Any eight emperors on the scene can kill him. And he also killed your apprentice Wei Shan. This is a deep hatred! You gave him a way to live? And you''re going to accept him as an apprentice yourself? In fact, mingjue Tianzun didn''t know much about chengge. But at least he knew that bingjitianzun, who had never accepted apprentices, had a heart for talent in the face of this son. He believed in the eye of ice. Unfortunately, brother Cheng doesn''t think so. "Well, what kind of honey confidence are you?" They all want to be their own masters and take advantage of themselves. Can''t you see that brother is better than you? "No one in the world can be my master. Please wash and sleep." The palace Army division behind him covered his face with his hand and collapsed again. Sure enough, it was when there was a better choice to take the initiative. If you become a disciple of mingjue Tianzun, you will have a bright future! Why refuse? Mingjue Tianzun didn''t speak yet, and Yingyan and Tianhong were angry. "What do you mean, boy?" City elder brother light way: "mean that I can kill you, even if I want to worship you as a teacher, you also can''t afford." Even Yun Suo and Feng Lin, who had been solemn, had their eyes twitched. You''re too much of a liar, aren''t you? Can you see your humble state before speaking¡° What a shame Master Ying Yan draws out his ice sword and aims at brother Cheng¡° Tianzun, it''s hard to tame this son''s wild nature. Even if he obeys, it must be false. Kill him! "¡° Yes, kill him¡° How dare he be so disrespectful to you? Isn''t it a joke to let him go again? " Mingjue Tianzun also lost patience. Jiang Cheng''s attitude disappointed him a little. Is Bing''s favorite such a stupid man? What a waste of your time. Think of here, he directly a God thought to blow past. I''m going to run brother Cheng to death. As soon as his thoughts came out, he was noticed by yunsuo and others¡° It''s a clear decision¡° You should do it yourself! "¡° Too much! " Mingjue''s spirit is crystal soul. He''s a shock, not to mention Jiang Cheng. I''m afraid that even emperor Bazhong will suffer a heavy blow. A few people were in a hurry, and they also urged the spirit to stop them. However, there are also a number of ice immortals, such as Yingyan, Tianhong and Yayuan. They can only watch Jiang Cheng hit by that idea. In all people''s eyes, the end of brother Cheng''s death is doomed. Some people even think that to die in the hands of the God is a proper death. However, after the impact of this idea, Jiang Cheng''s eyes were dim and his spirit was strangled, but the scene of falling on the spot did not appear. This brother is standing in the same place. He even asked mingjue Tianzun¡° What are you going to do? " All the eight and nine masters in the imperial realm were a little confused. Did you decide that Tianzun didn''t do it just now? What''s wrong with your perception? However, mingjue Tianzun himself does not think so. Just now, he had a hand with Jiang Cheng. In the spirit level! After his idea was killed in the soul sea of Jiang City, instead of destroying the other side, he was killed by the city elder brother who was sitting at the main stadium, destroying that wisp of detached idea. The damage to mingjue Tianzun is small¡° Is your spirit the level of crystal soul His face is incredible! After hearing this, the people nearby also burst the pot¡° What? "¡° This boy has reached the level of crystal soul of emperor Jiuchong? "¡° He''s the sixth emperor, isn''t that reasonable? "¡° I finally understand how Wei Shan died last time! "¡° That''s too bad, isn''t it? "¡° Is he also a nine fold master of the imperial realm? "¡° It''s impossible. He has a panoramic view of the realm of immortality. It''s just the six fold realm of the Emperor... " Chapter 962 The imperial realm has six levels, and the crystal soul can only be achieved with nine levels. It broke through the perception of everyone present. In particular, those eight emperors are in a complicated mood. A moment ago, they were still looking down on the leader Jiang from the perspective of their predecessors. As a result, they are higher than them in spirit level. This also overlooks a hair? "How deep you are Mingjue Tianzun was a little embarrassed. He thought that the master could crush him, but he could do it with both hands and a spirit impact in the same place, but he failed. But after all, he is a man who does great things. Even in the face of this strange situation, he still quickly calms down. "No wonder Bingji is good for your eyes!" "In front of you, Weishan is nothing..." He took a deep breath and said slowly, "it''s a pity that you''re not sure you''re going to submit to me." "Then I can only destroy you!" After that, he directly urged his own origin. At this moment, he completely regarded Jiang Cheng as an equal opponent, and his hand was the strongest mace! Yunsuo and Fenglin, who were blocked outside, yelled at each other. "Definitely, you still want to be shameless!" "In the face of a six fold Empire, you don''t care about your identity, just do it yourself!" "I even sent out the source..." "You''ve lost the face of heaven!" The accusations against them are absolutely indifferent. He doesn''t have the habit of sending a soy sauce first to add experience to the other party. Since he wants to kill, it''s certainly the safest thing to do in person. And there''s no room for it. In the face of that direct attack from the ice, city brother can not neglect. He could see clearly how the four dignitaries were defeated just now. The source is so strong that it can crush everything! So he urged the 11 heavy ice Xuanwen, and the other 49 Xuanwen, to meet them. There is no doubt that these attacks will disintegrate as soon as they touch the origin of the ice. Then, all of them broke up. In front of the real origin, the level of these dark patterns is still too poor. "No..." The rear palace fine loses a voice to exclaim. However, how can she intervene in this war? At this time, she and Ji Linghan, Zhong Lique and others, can''t even urge Xianli. There are so many imperial realms in Bingxian sect, which are eight fold and nine fold. The spirits and prestige alone have killed them. They can only watch Jiang Cheng hit by that trace of origin! And then, no shit. Yes, in all people''s minds, the source is invincible, and the scene of God blocking and killing God has not happened. Jiangcheng did not explode on the spot, nor did it destroy both the body and the spirit. He''s standing well. Not only did he not die, he did not step back, and he did not even shake his body. It gives people the feeling that he is just hit by some ordinary ice flowers, and has no response. To be honest, Jiang Cheng himself was quite surprised. He thought he would die. Then he died quickly and just hung up. That''s it? Fake, right? But then he thought of something. The last time he went through the source blockade, he hung up once, and the scheme he got was the approval of the source of ice. At that time, he did not know the significance of this so-called recognition. Now he knows. This trace of origin is determined by mingjue. Tianzun spent countless efforts and took hundreds of billions of years to obtain it from the origin of ice. Its essence is part of the origin of ice. The origin of ice recognized the city brother, that a trace of the origin of nature is no exception. How could it hurt Jiang Cheng? When he hit him just now, he even felt his incomparable closeness. After thinking about it, brother Cheng was a little confused. This means that... No one can hurt himself with the origin of ice in the future? Immune? Was that car a little too big last time? The system has a little operation! No matter how calm the mind is, no matter how deep the city is, when it comes to this kind of outrageous situation, mingjue Tianzun is confused. His eyes almost fell. "It''s impossible!" That trace of origin is his biggest trump card! Because of that trace of origin, he became a higher-level God than Yun Suo Ying Yan and others. Now, this original attack can''t work? This even shakes his cultivation mind. And other people, is also a look of the ghost. "What happened?"¡° Can''t even hurt him? "¡° Isn''t that the origin of ice? "¡° It''s impossible Just now Jiang Cheng urged those Xuan Wen attacks, but they were actually wiped out by that trace of origin. Enough to show how overbearing the source is. After the final hit Jiang Cheng, inexplicably useless¡° Is he better than heaven? "¡° How can this be possible? No matter how strong a person is, he can''t be unharmed in the face of the origin? " Seeing the incredible shock expression of the people, brother Cheng leisurely opened the system panel and looked at it. Not bad, not killed twice, bringing a lot of reputation. It''s almost ten million yuan. This is also the reason why these people are at a high level. Their shock is very precious! This elder brother is in a good mood, and he has to pretend to be forced¡° Tut Tut, man, you can''t do this! " With a look of disappointment and regret, he spread his hand to bingjitianzun¡° I have high hopes for you to get a decent challenge. "¡° And that''s where you end up? "¡° Are you playing with me? Do you tickle? "¡° Can you give me some respect? " Bingji Tianzun''s life Chapter 963 Just as they were talking, brother Cheng also heard the system prompt sound as he wished. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " "Ding! The host gets a chance to use time loop! " "Ding! The host is resurrected What is the time loop? Time rule baby? As soon as he came to life, he quickly opened a stealth, and first studied this skill. Take a good look at the instruction manual of the new device. What appeared in front of him was a white circle. However, the circle is a little too big, just like a hollow moon. "So it''s time to go back?" "What''s so great about that?" "Man, you have this skill." He is not very satisfied with the resurrection plan of the system. He would have gone back in time. It''s just that the higher the level of people around, the greater the cost of backflow. He has always been saving merits and immortals. Unless it''s for the sake of pretending, he seldom uses this skill. But his disappointment lasted for a short time. Because then he saw the marks on the ring. If you look closely, each scale represents 100000 years. At the end of the circle, it can be traced back to a trillion years ago "Lying trough, a trillion years ago these realms should not exist, right?" The brother was also shocked. He finally understood the power of the time cycle. His own skill of time reversal, even if it was just a hundred years back, would be enough to make him bankrupt. But back to 100 years ago, he still couldn''t beat the people he was supposed to beat. It doesn''t make any sense. But this time is different Only after knowing the usage did he remove his invisibility. This brother did not take advantage of the opportunity of stealth attack who thought. "You''re not dead yet?" To see him come alive again, everyone in the room was a little suspicious of life. Under the fire gathering attack just now, even the ice God would die, right? As a result, brother Cheng is not only alive, but also intact. "What?" On the other side, the chin of the Reverend Yingyan and the Reverend yahara were almost startled. "How could that be?" "It can''t be killed?" At this moment, even mingjue Tianzun was defeated. For the first time, he doubted whether he was evil. How to meet such a wonderful flower. The spirit can''t be killed, the source can''t be killed, the siege can''t be killed. For any one person, one after another encounter this situation, will produce some self doubt. What''s the special situation? "How did that happen?" "Isn''t that amazing?" Venerable Fenglin and venerable yunsuo are equally puzzled. Gong Junshi has fallen into stagnation completely. She recalled the words of brother Cheng again - he was invincible in the world. Even if this sentence sounds ridiculous, but now Gong Qing has to believe it. Because that''s really the only explanation. There are only a few calm faces in the field, that is, Ji Linghan and Zhong Li lack the four Feixian disciples. They''re used to it. Although I don''t know how to do it. But leader Jiang suddenly disappeared for a while when he was in a desperate situation, and then appeared again to kill all sides. They have seen it many times. Isn''t that his old man''s routine? They''re not worried at all. This kind of rhythm, this kind of taste, they have not been able to aftertaste for millions of years, even a little miss. "You can''t do that." Brother Cheng shook his head in disappointment. He skillfully cut into the forced mode. "I''ve given you three chances." He said it as if he wanted you to do three things first. "I thought you could give me a little surprise, even a little bit, and let me taste the hurt I haven''t seen for a long time." "As a result, you''ve been busy for a long time, and I can''t hurt a hair?" "What kind of sect are you going to form? Just go home and pick up the dung!" This made the ice fairy sect experts almost explode on the spot, and even yunsuo and others wanted to hate him. You''re too good, aren''t you? But what he said seemed to be the truth, and he couldn''t bear it at all. This is very angry¡° I don''t believe you can''t kill me! " Mingjue Tianzun forced himself to calm down again. Although this kind of thing is too strange, but his mentality has not collapsed. He hasn''t lost yet. He didn''t hurt Jiang Cheng. Jiang Cheng didn''t hurt him either, did he? His ice sword rose slowly. The immortal power of the whole body is surging like a starburst, and the rules of ice are interwoven, almost breaking through the barrier of ice valley. Even with the original breath of the periphery, there was a violent collision. It makes the whole valley unstable. Yunsuo and Fenglin are dignified. It would be very difficult for them to take the attack. In the face of this attack, the city brother decided to sacrifice time. When he started, everything in the room stopped. No matter the decision was made in Ming dynasty or yunsuo, everyone even stopped thinking. But Jiang Cheng''s in front of appeared a pile of choice target¡° It turns out that this time reversal can still choose the target? " Because he had only one chance to use it, he didn''t dare to be careless. He directly put everyone except feixianmen and Gongqing into the backtracking range. After selection, the next step appears - select scale. Brother Cheng thought a little, and finally set the scale at 100 billion years ago. Time goes round and round, and then disappears into the invisible. The system props have completed the mission. It depends on the performance of leader Jiang. Everything that was still outside moved again. The original wave of destroying the sky and the earth disappeared, and a sword came quickly. Just this sword, for Jiang Cheng at this time, was incredibly slow. With a wave of his sleeve, he rolled back the sword. A shadow of a man flying high, like a shell hit heavily on an iceberg in the far back of the valley. Boom! When the iceberg was shocked, a huge hole was broken. In the depths of the cave, mingjue Tianzun''s face was like gold paper, his mouth vomited blood, and he was very weak. The existence, which is stronger than jiuzhong, was so easily damaged, just like a fly being patted¡° No way¡° It''s impossible The remaining disciples of Bingxian sect, led by master Yingyan, all fell into a state of mind on the spot. They couldn''t believe it. However, what makes them collapse is still behind¡° Why am I so weak? "¡° Where''s my fairy power? "¡° My spirit, my ice rules how to fall to this point... "They were all in a panic, completely lost their sense of propriety. And it''s not just them? Also, yunsuo, Fenglin and others became extremely weak. Chapter 964 The effect of time loop is only 5 minutes. In five minutes, everything will be the same. But unfortunately, these people don''t know! At this time, all of them are back to 100 billion years ago. At that time, they had just been selected by Bingji Tianzun and entered Bingyuan Valley for the first time. At that time, yunsuo, the highest starting point among them, was no more than the triple realm of the emperor. And Yingyan and Tianhong are just two emperors. As for the best developed Bingji Tianzun? Unfortunately, at that time, he was the only emperor. Not only did their accomplishments return to 100 billion years ago, but all the magic tools they had also returned to the state of 1000 years ago. At this time, what they were holding was only a nine and ten level immortal weapon. This dress can''t even compare with Gongqing. It can be said that now Gong Qing is able to turn the whole scene, not to mention the leader Jiang who has reached the sixth level of the imperial realm. These strong people who stand at the top of the ice world have been practicing for hundreds of billions of years. Once they die, who can bear such a blow? All of a sudden, everyone in the valley was crazy. "Where is my cultivation?" "My crystal soul! My rules "It''s not right. It shouldn''t be like this!" "What happened? Is my 100 billion year experience just a dream "No! no I can''t take it! " "Bingji Tianzun, Tianzun, where are you?" City brother found that this time loop is very different from the normal time reversal. In addition to being able to select specific people to trace back, the selected people still have memories. If we were to go back to 100 billion years ago, these people would not remember what happened in 100 billion years. They didn''t even know that they would become venerable and heavenly. But this is clearly not the case now. At this time, they just have the strength and belongings back to the state of 100 billion years ago. Nothing else has changed. Even their perception and understanding of cultivation are still there. So, it''s not going back in time? He shook his head and let it go. Anyway, the important thing now is to pretend. "Well, I just let you do it three times, but you didn''t do anything." "Now it''s my turn." He put away his sword smilingly. "Brother''s mind is broader than you. In order not to be bullied by you, I don''t need weapons." I make complaints about the system. Can you still order a face? Dijing six hit a group of Dijing double triple, just like playing kindergarten children. What''s the difference between using a sword or not? The opposite group of people at this time in a state of collapse, did not pay attention to the perception of his realm. Seeing him coming, several people took the initiative to meet him. And then there was the tragedy. Their present state is not enough to see in front of brother Cheng. With a wave of the sleeve, all the swords fly up and out. The power of the rules of emperor Yizhong was vulnerable in front of the mysterious pattern of ice. Before he touched it, he broke up directly. And then, it''s like everyone bumped into a wall at high speed. Pengpeng! More than a dozen "masters" of the ice fairy sect were photographed on the spot. There is no resistance at all. City brother is in a mess. In his whole life, he is either on the way of leapfrog challenge or on the way of leapfrog challenge. And this time, he was above the other in all aspects, no matter in the cultivation of Xianli or in the rules of spirit. I don''t know how many levels higher. "Well, I didn''t use any weapons, but you are still vulnerable." He also shook his head deliberately. "It seems that I can only use my hands, otherwise it''s still too high-end for you." At this time, no one cares about his words. "You, how is your strength still there?" Feeling his immortal power, which obviously belongs to the six levels of the imperial realm, the face of all the people in Bingxian sect changed dramatically again. If everyone gets weaker, it''s better to say. Now they are the only ones who have become weak, and Jiang Cheng has not changed. That would be a tragedy. "It''s strange that you asked. Why is the strength that I''ve worked so hard to cultivate gone?" He said it as if other people hadn''t worked hard. The elder brother, with both hands in his hands, looked forward and said, "who will come next? I promise not to damn! A group of ice fairy sect masters were almost infuriated by him. "I don''t believe it "There can''t be such a strange thing in the world!"¡° It must be magic¡° Yes, it must be some strange magic Hundreds of people rushed to chengge, including the one who lived in the city. They feel that all this should be false. Then, there is no then. The problem is that at their level, even if they don''t have hands, the power of rules can still be easily exerted. He only used the black lines of ice. It swept through the crowd. More than 100 ice fairy sect masters, no matter they were eight or nine times of the imperial realm before, were all easily destroyed like novices. To them, the mysterious pattern of chengge is just like Tianwei. I can''t resist it at all. It''s incredible how easy it is to die¡° Well, I''ve let you go, but can''t I? " He doesn''t have any idea of winning. When I was lower than them just now, I didn''t see any mercy from them. Now that they can press themselves against the realm, it''s Fair for them to press back now, isn''t it¡° No¡° No way Seeing the existence of the top of the ice world, such as the guru Yuyuan and the guru Tianhong, they died inexplicably, and the rest of the disciples of the ice fairy sect were all crazy. They can''t accept it¡° What happened? "¡° What''s going on here? "¡° "So Tianhong died?" Yingyan, who had been arrogant before, was out of his wits. They are not the only ones. Not far away from them, such dignitaries as yunsuo and Zhongbei are also at a loss. They don''t understand why it''s like this. What is the means? Is there a rule of time? But it doesn''t look like it! Click! Mingjue Tianzun, the first one to be injured, slowly flew out of the iceberg with his seriously injured body. Bingxian sect has lost so many masters all at once, and his grand plan has been in vain¡° You... "He gasped violently and glared at Jiang Cheng like a beast that had been badly hurt¡° What have you done? " Brother Cheng''s mouth turned up and said with a smile, "what are you doing looking at me like this? Don''t I just want to do what you want?" As I wish? Mingjue Tianzun''s blood foams all came out¡° Take it easy. Don''t get too excited. " City brother also kindly reminded him¡° Didn''t you say that you missed the time when you just entered Bingyuan Valley 100 billion years ago? "¡° That''s very touching¡° Man, I''m moved by you. " As soon as the sleeve of Cheng Ge''s robe was raised, he slowly looked at everyone present¡° So, I''ve spent all my life trying to get you all back to where you were a hundred billion years ago and satisfy your wishes. "¡° Finally realize the feeling of the dream, cool Chapter 965 Dream come true? You call this dream come true? We have to thank you for what you mean? No light make complaints about heaven. Everyone here is crazy about Tucao. Mingjue''s words at that time were "I can still remember the first day when we were recruited into this valley 100 billion years ago", which was just an affectation. Maybe he really missed it. But in any case, no one will want to really change from strong to weak. Do you really take that seriously? But what shocked them even more was that this kind of thing could be done? How amazing is it? Master Ying Yan gritted his teeth and said: "now we have realized our dream. Can we go back?" "No way!" City elder brother heavily shook his head: "I expended so much effort, you experience so a short while to finish?" "Isn''t that disrespectful of the fruits of my labor?" "Give me a good feeling, a good aftertaste of the time!" Aftertaste your head! I don''t want to be a weak chicken! No matter what master Yingyan or yunsuo Fenglin and other experts who don''t care about their own affairs, they are all scolding their mother. However, mingjue Tianzun has not lost his mind in the face of such a blow. "It''s not going to last!" "As long as it lasts to the end, everything will recover!" He wiped the blood foam on the corner of his mouth and slowly looked back at master Ying Yan and others. "In the future, we will strengthen our Bingxian cult!" Then, he urged the immortal power and rules, who were only in the imperial realm, to kill leader Jiang! At the same time, he roared. "Run away!" To be honest, seeing this scene, chengge admired this man a little. One hundred billion years ago, he came to the bottom when he entered the valley, and finally became the No.2 person next only to Bingji Tianzun, holding up the powerful sect of Bingxian sect. He is concerned about the future situation and plans ahead of time, which can be regarded as preparing for a rainy day. Compared with Bingji Tianzun, he is really the one who is more suitable to be the leader of the ice world. With him, the ice world may really become stronger in the future. But unfortunately, he can''t accommodate himself, Ji Linghan and others. Destined to be the enemy. Jiang Cheng didn''t bear it with both hands. Instead, he deliberately pulled out the Han Sha sword. Facing the hero of the ice world, he showed his best strike and gave him enough dignity. Peng! All over the sky of ice fried into powder, flying! Mingjue Tianzun became history. The rest of the disciples of Bingxian sect ran away, but how could they escape? Jiang Cheng used a spirit shock, and all the members of Bingxian sect, including master Yingyan, fell down, and there was no sound. This war is over. So far, there is no ice fairy religion in the world. There was silence in the whole room. Yunsuo, Zhongbei and others, who were panicked because their strength had weakened before, were all silent. Just silently looking at the corpses and debris on the ground, his expression was very complicated. After a long time, the left Mo venerable just low sigh. "Maybe, this is his destiny..." "To die in Bingyuan Valley is a proper death." "A dream for hundreds of billions of years will come to nothing." They''re not the father. Although we are full of emotion, we can''t blame Jiang Cheng for the heavy killing. If you don''t kill these people, you will die. The time loop effect disappears and everyone returns to the previous state. "Jiang Cheng..." Looking at brother Cheng, their eyes are very complicated. What kind of perspective should we look at this wonderful flower now? It''s impossible for Bingji Tianzun to kill the whole Bingxian cult by himself. However, his realm is really only the six fold Empire realm. The city brother himself, at this time, did not want to joy. Because he found that this war did not have the same spoils as before. Those who were killed were in the state of 100 billion years ago when they died, so were their personal belongings. People die like lights go out. Now even if the effect of time circle disappears, everything they had as the God and the venerable will not be restored. Looking at the nine immortals on the floor, this elder brother wants to cry without tears. It can''t work like this. If you win a battle and you don''t get anything, isn''t it a vain fight? He could only rub his fingers and smile at such dignitaries as yunsuo and Fenglin. "Well, I saved you just now, didn''t I?" "Well, it is." You elders touched your nose, and I really have to admit that. If there is no him, he will be encircled by Bingxian sect in the end. None of them can survive in the face of mingjue Tianzun¡° Thank you for your help¡° We admire Jiang Daoyou''s great power! " Brother Cheng is in a hurry. Don''t just thank him. Let''s be practical. There is no such noble and precious spirit in my dictionary. In order to upgrade as soon as possible, he will not miss any chance. Seeing that these seniors were not enlightened, he could only take the initiative to remind them¡° Over the past 100 billion years, you should... Well, there are a lot of useless treasures, right¡° If you insist on giving it, I''m sorry not to accept it. " This... Yunsuo, Fenglin and others looked at each other and finally understood his meaning. I couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. When did we insist on it¡° Well, not really. " Venerable Feng Lin is still a little ashamed¡° We seldom practice in the valley at ordinary times. In the past hundred billion years, we have gone out several times, and we can''t get any treasures at all. " So poor? I can''t believe it. He is too lazy to search. Now he is more curious¡° So where do you get the level 5 artifacts and resources you''re using now? " The venerable yunsuo shook his head with a bitter smile¡° They were all given to us by the ice God. "¡° Is it all from him? " City brother felt more incredible. Where can Bingji Tianzun get so many high-level real tools¡° Yes¡° He gave all the weapons and armor used by the Bingxian sect? "¡° That''s right. "¡° Wipe, then this mingjue Tianzun is really not a thing! " The city elder brother instantly wiped out the respect for him. You eat other people''s food, use other people''s food, and kill them in the end. It''s not a bottom line, is it¡° Oh, yes, it''s a pity, Bingji Tianzun Referring to him, several dignitaries look lonely and sad¡° With his strength, how can he be killed by the decision? " Leader Jiang is a little puzzled¡° He should have been attacked by mingjue when he was practicing in the depth of the source. "¡° Well, I''ll see. " Brother Cheng said and flew into the source. After a while, he found Bingji Tianzun. At this time, the master of Bingyuan valley was really miserable. After the law space was broken, his ice body was directly eroded by the source. It''s all gone by now. In the end, all that was left was a weak spirit. And the spirit will not last long, because even the spirit will be swallowed by the source. But he''s not dead yet. Chapter 966 See city elder brother rush to oneself in front, ice extreme heaven Zun that dying spirit surprised matchless. In the past few years, he had been waiting for Jiang Cheng to come in and find himself. At that time, he planned to enlighten the wizard he valued as a senior. As a result, brother Cheng didn''t come all the time, which made him very disappointed. Now he is at a dead end, but Jiang Cheng finally appears. "Old man, you haven''t opened the door yet. You are still so careless." City brother make complaints about him from one source to another. "Not everyone can be as bold as brother!" The ice God he brought out was shocked. This is the source of deep ah! This son doesn''t need law space, it''s just that he can survive in it. Now the source of internal chaos, more than a hundred times more dangerous, he was safe. He even brought himself out easily. How did he do that? A moment later, the two returned to the outside world. But the city elder brother is intact, and the ice extreme heaven Zun has left only the gods and spirits that have been severely damaged. His ice body is gone, and now he is in the soul body state. In this state, the lower level immortal will not live long. Fortunately, his spirit has reached the level of crystal soul, and even if he is attacked by ordinary emperor''s four or five times, he will not be hurt. "Heaven "Master Bingji!" Seeing that Bingji was still alive, yunsuo and Fenglin were overjoyed. One after another, they welcomed them with ecstasy. "Great, you are not dead!" "Ha ha, I knew that the iceberg would not fall so easily!" Bingji''s spirit is floating in the air, a little depressed. Surrounded by the crowd, he expressed his thanks to leader Jiang for the first time. "If I didn''t have Jiang Cheng Daoyou this time, I would never have come back alive." Now he also changed his name to Daoyou instead of Xiaoyou. Obviously, he can''t help treating Jiang Cheng as an equal being. Hearing this, everyone turned around and bowed to brother Cheng to thank him. Thank you, Mr. Jiang "We will never forget Jiang Daoyou''s kindness." "In the future, with Jiang Daoyou''s words, we will surely die!" Compared with the previous one, their gratitude is obviously more from the bottom of their heart. Bingjitianzun was not their master, but in their hearts, their feelings were no less than those of their teachers and disciples. For them, being saved by themselves is not as important as being saved by Bingji Tianzun. Seven days later. A little bit back to the vitality of the ice extreme God appeared again in front of the public. His ice body is engulfed by the source, and can''t be repaired in a short time. At this time, an ice puppet is used as a temporary carrier. It is still weak and will probably recover for a long time. "I didn''t expect that they all died in your hands." These seven days, he also knows what happened. When I heard the news, the ice industry was also shocked. "It seems that Jiang Daoyou is more magical than I thought!" "Even that can be done." He sighed with emotion: "I wanted to accept you as an apprentice before. Now it seems that I''m really beyond my ability." City brother repeatedly arched his hand to show humility. "Ha ha ha, small scene, small scene, not worth mentioning!" Anyway, for praise, he always takes it all. Seeing that he is still in this style, Bing jitianzun and others can''t help smiling. "The ice world is about to change. What''s Jiang Daoyou''s plan next?" Listen to him say this, city elder brother immediately way: "I just want to ask you, that what heaven way ah, three thousand true boundary ah, exactly is how to return a responsibility?" When he asked this question, even venerable yunsuo and venerable Fenglin showed their curiosity. In fact, these experts know little about it. "This matter..." Bingji Tianzun is silent again. It was a long time before he gave a long sigh. "Well, there''s no point in continuing to hide." Facing the curiosity of all the people present, he said slowly: "the three thousand realms were originally one. At that time, there was no difference between them. There was a general term, which was called Yuan fairyland!" This news, like a heavy bomb, blew up all the dignitaries and eight emperors in the presence of surprise. "What?" "We ice and other realms used to be one?" "Yuanxianjie, what''s that?" "How could there be such a thing? I always thought that the world would be hundreds of billions of years old when it first opened. Is there an earlier era? " After hearing the word yuan Xianjie, leader Jiang couldn''t help but look at Ji Linghan, Zhong Lique and others. How is this word so close to fairyland? Listen to Bingji Tianzun continue: "the level of Yuan fairy world is higher than that of ice world and any other real world. It''s a complete world."¡° In that world, it''s not surprising that the empire is nine fold. "¡° The three thousand origin, under the carding of the way of heaven, goes back and forth in an orderly way. "¡° And the way of heaven is also under the protection of three thousand sources, dominating the cycle of all things in the yuan fairy world¡° Therefore, the way of heaven becomes extremely important. "¡° Who controls the way of heaven can affect the three thousand origin, and then affect the whole yuan fairyland! "¡° Become the Supreme Master of the yuan fairy kingdom¡° For this reason, the friars of all ethnic groups fought frequently, and the fire of war was endless. It was very likely that the fairyland of the Yuan Dynasty would be torn apart! " His story is flat. But people can already imagine what a magnificent and tragic picture it was at that time. After all, it''s a war between the origin and the way of heaven¡° At that time, the fairyland of the Yuan Dynasty was full of people of all nationalities, with countless abilities... "As the ninth emperor, I still couldn''t touch some things."¡° All I know is that at last a mysterious power steals the way of heaven¡° Steal? " Feng Lin, Zuo Mo and other dignitaries have an incredible face¡° Can the way of heaven be stolen? "¡° Yes, it''s an accepted fact. " Bingji Tianzun also has some confusion in his eyes. Obviously, this kind of operation is too high-end, and he doesn''t know how to do it¡° He stole the way of heaven and disappeared. He never appeared again. "¡° Without the way of heaven, the origin of three thousand lost its control, and eventually led to the collapse of the fairyland of the Yuan Dynasty! "¡° It was an unprecedented catastrophe, and countless strong people fell. "¡° The origin of the dispersion gradually formed one true world after another in countless years, from which came the true world of ice. "¡° And I survived the disaster... "Everyone was shocked. Only then did they know that there was a period of history before the ice age. No no no. During the Yuan Dynasty, there should be no ice world at all. At that time, yuanxianjie was a complete world with three thousand original rules. It was not such extreme realworld now¡° The three thousand realms that have lost the way of heaven are incomplete. "¡° Bingyuan Valley, a legacy of heaven, is the last lingering charm of heaven in that year. "¡° Far less than the true way of heaven. " Chapter 967 "Is the way of heaven so important?" Yunsuo and Fenglin were born after the formation of the ice world. They also have no Tao mind and law. Bingjitianzun nodded. "The level of the world itself determines the limit that all creatures in the world can reach." "There are three thousand realms without the way of heaven. The limit is heaven. No one can go further." "In the Yuan Dynasty, there was a higher level than Tianzun." "The way of heaven has this effect?" Even Ji Linghan and Zhong Lique are curious. They came from the fairyland, where they bathed in the way of heaven every day. No one really thought it was special. "In a world without the way of heaven, a monk can''t get the heart of Tao. He just constantly understands the rules of origin, which is equivalent to a fast-growing immortal without foundation." Bingji Tianzun took a look at yunsuo, Fenglin and others, and shook his head. "Your strength now has reached the Ninth level of the imperial realm, but if you were in the yuan fairy kingdom in ancient times, an eight level imperial realm with Tao mind could easily defeat you." City elder brother suddenly thought of the shadow clan and Yan Clan, immediately heart move. "So, are some realms plundering the way of heaven everywhere?" Bingji Tianzun nodded: "in order to cultivate to a higher level, there are some people who do that." "However, what they capture is only the lingering charm of the way of heaven, which is of little significance." "The battle of the true world is often to fight for the other side''s lingering charm of the way of heaven, to enhance the level of the true world, so as to break through the limit of one''s own cultivation." The secret way in the heart of brother Cheng, the two heavenly ways of xuanjie and Xianjie in those years, are not residual rhymes! There is even a sense of autonomy in the two realms of heaven. What if I didn''t wipe out the shadow clan and the Yan Clan? Finally, the mysterious world and the fairyland fall, and if the way of heaven is really plundered, will the true world of fire become the strongest one? "The way of heaven in Yuan fairy world will disappear for hundreds of billions of years." "It''s been hidden in the unknown. Nobody knows where it is." "It wasn''t until 10 million years ago that it was accidentally leaked." Ten million years ago? City elder brother eyebrow heart move, isn''t that just oneself just leave fairy world, enter ice world of time? Is that way of heaven really the way of heaven in the fairyland where you are? Because what did you touch when you left? The fairyland exposed? Don''t you think you''ve become a sinner in fairyland? "At that time, there were foreign friars in the true world of Yang and the true world of Yin. After they joined the sect there, they voluntarily reported a news." City elder brother asks: "what news?" "They say their world has the way of heaven." "As a result, yin and Yang, the two realms, began to explore and finally felt the way of heaven." "It turns out that the way of heaven, which was stolen in the Yuan Dynasty, eventually formed a small world, called the fairyland, hidden in the depths of chaos." Hear here, city elder brother can''t help but scold a voice: "step on a horse of, nine absolute and dark Ji these two dog things!" It wasn''t the two guys who did it for a long time. He can be sure. The way of heaven in Yuan Xianjie is the way of heaven in today''s Xianjie. Maybe it''s because of breaking away from the origin that the way of heaven has become countless times weaker. Those who sell the way of heaven in the fairyland are jiujuexian emperor and dark Ji devil emperor. These two people have one rule of Yang and one rule of Yin. After they were hunted down in those years, they entered the real world where their own rules were. It was 10 million years ago, just right. He is really speechless. In fact, there are many people in the fairyland, such as feixianmen disciples, guicang Qingyun and mangye It should be no less than hundreds of thousands of people. These people have been in other realms for tens of millions of years. They are all very secretive and have never mentioned the existence of fairyland. Only jiujue and dark Ji, the two scoundrels, could not wait to present the secret as treasure. What do they want to do? Just for revenge? Don''t they know that there are hundreds of millions of monks in the fairyland, who can''t withstand the destruction of the real world outside? "Do you know them?" Bingji Tianzun was also quite surprised. Brother Cheng nodded. At this point, he has nothing to hide. Anyway, the existence of the fairyland has been exposed for tens of millions of years, and now I''m afraid there are many reals rushing past. "Yes, I''m from the fairyland, too." "Not only me, but also them." He waved to Ji Linghan and Zhong Lique. As soon as the words came out, yunsuo and Fenglin all exclaimed¡° So where are you from? "¡° The world with the way of heaven? "¡° It''s no wonder that when the seven people were selected, they were all selected... "Then, you all have the heart of Tao¡° This is much better than Wei Shan, Lu Qing and Zongxi, who have only a trace of Taoist charm. " Ji Linghan and Zhong Lique nodded slightly. And next to Gong Qing is also a refresh of cognition. She then knew what the city elder brother meant by the alien world. Is emotion not any real world, but the world where the way of heaven lies? After Bingji Tianzun''s explanation, brother Cheng finally understood how special the fairyland was. It''s no exaggeration to say that there is the center of the yuan fairy world! Compared with the fairyland, the three thousand real world can''t match the fairyland. The reason why fairyland is weak is that it has no origin. The way of heaven just brings back some residual breath of origin, which is the so-called heart of rules. Therefore, the immortal who understands the heart of rules has the most strength, which is just like the emperor Yizhong. As for the ancient creatures such as Cangling, xuanming, mangye and Jiyao, what is the origin of the essence of the ruins with 990 rules, and who is the immortal mother? I''m afraid we can''t know these until we solve more mysteries of Yuan fairy kingdom in the future. And where is the man who took the way of heaven and hid it? According to Bingji Tianzun, his strength is at least above Tianzun! Is there such a strong person in fairyland¡° I''ve met the heavenly way of fairyland, and it doesn''t look very strong. " Bingji Tianzun said with a smile: "this is very normal. The way of heaven has no three thousand sources of Gongwei. It has become water without source. It must be no stronger than that."¡° Once the three thousand origin returns, the power of the way of heaven will also rise, and the level of the whole fairyland will rise sharply! "¡° So it is City elder brother nods at the same time, a biggest choice placed in front of him. In the process of merging the three thousand realms and the fairyland, do you want to prevent destruction? Or actively promote? If this choice is told, I''m afraid it will make outsiders laugh. What are you in front of the three thousand realms? Can you influence this trend? However, combined with the system behind him, if he really wants to work in a certain direction, he may change the general situation£¨ End of this chapter) Chapter 968 Jiang Cheng thought it over carefully, and now it''s too late to stop him. Both yin and Yang realms and some other realms have come into contact with the fairyland, which has been affected for a long time. If we don''t stop it, both the ice world and the fairyland can become complete. Yuan fairyland will recover, the world level will be improved unprecedentedly, and all immortals will have the opportunity to continue to break the upper limit. At this point, there''s no need to stop it. Finally, he got up and asked¡° What can I do to make the source of ice find the way of heaven as soon as possible? " If we don''t stop it, let the ice world merge with the way of heaven as soon as possible. He can also go back early, take the flying immortal gate and the demon world to take off again. However, after he came to the ice world, he lost contact with fairyland and couldn''t go back at all. I don''t know how mangye did it. Mention this, ice extreme celestial Zun also rare ground showed the expression of headache¡° I''ve laid a seven star cloud pattern array in the sea of heaven. "¡° Four million years ago, seven of them were recruited in order to let them know the position of the way of heaven as soon as possible¡° Now that Wei Shan, Lu Qing and Zongxi are dead, we can only think of other ways. " These seven people either have Tao heart or Tao rhyme, and no one else can replace them¡° Either arrange other formations, or wait for the emergence of three new talents with Daoyun in the ice world, and gather together seven people. "¡° Old man, why don''t you do it yourself? " Brother Cheng was surprised and said, "don''t you also have the heart of Tao?" Listen to him call Bingji Tianzun as an old man, while the cloud coir venerable and others are silent. That''s what you can say. If it were someone else, Tianzun would be angry. Bingji Tianzun didn''t think it was disobedient. Instead, he said with a bitter smile: "the Seven Star cloud pattern array has the effect of gathering Taoist rhymes. My cultivation level is a little higher. Once you step into the sea, it will shrink sharply. "¡° So it is City elder brother nodded: "that I come."¡° You Everyone was stunned¡° Can''t you go beyond that? " You even killed Bingji Tianzun. Brother Cheng shook his head¡° No, I''m at the beginning of the sixth emperor''s realm. It''s OK. " The crowd was speechless. You really haven''t hidden it? How did the previous record come about? A group of people soon arrived at Tiandao Yihai. Looking at the Seven Star cloud pattern array, all of you shook your head¡° Even if you are included, there are still two people missing! " Before the words came down, brother Cheng flew into the eye of the array alone¡° Wait... "Bingji tianzunxin said that you were too reckless. Then, however, a ray of light rose from the sky. Jiang Cheng doesn''t need to feel at all. He steps into the array Chapter 969 Bingji Tianzun and others Chapter 970 Master of ice? Not to mention yunsuo Fenglin and Ji Linghan and others, even brother Cheng himself has been hoodwinked. He used to have the title of Lord of the demon world. But compared with the ice world, the coffee position of the demon world is countless layers lower. The most powerful in the demon world are the Qing dragon and Bing Feng. In the world of ice, the empire is just cannon fodder. At present, there are still four of the remaining nine emperors. There are more than 100 people in the eight realms of the Empire. If you don''t open it, you can''t beat all of them. Although he likes to arrange noodles, where does the leader of the ice world start? "Tianzun, who are you?" Feng Lin left Mo and others can not understand. "Why are you so?" In their mind, ice heaven is supreme. What''s more, you are not idle, do not join any forces, nor surrender to anyone? Such a person, actually take the initiative to worship others? It makes them feel a little bit unacceptable, even a sense of collapse. Facing the shocked and puzzled people, Bingji Tianzun smiles calmly. "Jiangcheng is recognized by the origin of ice." "He is the future God of ice." "In the future, all creatures who practice the rules of ice will be controlled by him, you and I are no exception." "I just worship ice God in advance!" As a matter of fact, he was even very honored. In ancient times, how can I have the qualification to contact with a great power who has been recognized by the source? That kind of character is absolutely standing at the top in Yuan Xianjie! I''m several layers away, and I don''t deserve to talk to him at all. Jiang Cheng just hasn''t grown up yet, but he already has the qualification to achieve that level, which is the most difficult to get. It''s no better to make friends with him in advance. What''s more, if he really wants to become the God of ice and master the origin of ice in the future, he can get benefits with him. Like... More power from the source. He can''t refuse such an advantage. What idle clouds and wild cranes, he has long forgotten at this moment, and it is serious to be good for his future. When he said this, everyone understood. Even though I still think it''s incredible. In particular, the venerable yunsuo and others were secretly complaining. God of ice? Is there a little bit of a future son of God in this lazy and lustful boy? But since Bingji Tianzun himself has been certified, what else to say? As a result, the remaining four Jiupin dignitaries and 157 Dijing Bazhong in Bingyuan Valley bowed their heads at the same time. "See you, master of ice!" "I''ve seen the Lord of the ice world!" After they bowed down, the reputation value of Jiangcheng''s system panel rose sharply. This time, it is not a recognition and admiration, nor a short shock. But surrender from the heart! Surrender is the most valuable state in the reputation function. And now he is subject to a group of emperors with eight and nine realms, and their realms are very high. The reputation value brought by it is very much. With this worship, he directly got 150 million Xianyuan points, which is more than the sum of so many times he was busy before. For this scene, Ji Linghan and Zhong Lique are calm. Anyway, in their eyes, no matter what brother Cheng did, it was not surprising. In Gong Qing''s eyes, that''s another matter. Jiang Cheng, who is always in trouble, has become the leader of the ice world? Did the legendary ice God submit himself to him? Isn''t that weird? At the beginning, when she followed brother Cheng, she did not even dream that this person could climb to the top of the ice world. Brother Cheng had no idea about the ice world. He doesn''t want to be in charge of so many people. But looking at the surging popularity, he can''t stand it! As a result, he quickly adapted to his new identity. "Well, don''t worry! I''ll never be mistreated if I follow my brother! " This is not as good as the grand prospects of the ice fairy sect. But I can''t stand it. This is what the ice God of the future said. These experts in front of them are not willing to join any sect, but can they give up the rules of ice training? So everyone cheered and responded. It''s called a mania. After a long time, the crowd finally calmed down. "What kind of clan or organization do you plan to build?" The ice extreme sky exalted tentatively to ask a way. "The clan?"¡° Organization? " Cheng Gexin said that I even threw the Feixian gate to Ji Linghan. Is it like I''m willing to take care of a more powerful person? He refused to take back the position of leader of Feixian sect. So far, it still maintains the status quo of two leaders of one school. If there''s a sect in the ice world, you can''t be bored all day¡° No, you just have to keep your respect in your heart and know that I am the master of the ice world. "¡° What we used to be is what we will be. "¡° I don''t want to use any rules and regulations to restrain anyone. It''s boring, isn''t it? " Everyone looked at each other, which was different from what they imagined. They also thought that Jiang Cheng would be like mingjue Tianzun, planning to integrate the power of the whole ice world, and then ambitious to do something big. You know, his conditions are countless times better than Ming''s decision. Even Bingji Tianzun has come out to support him. Is there any response? And he didn''t want to do anything? However, after a short period of consternation, people were overjoyed. They are all in a casual state of mind, and they are still resistant to joining the sect in the end¡° Hahaha, the mind of the ice Lord is really beyond people''s ability¡° Not forced by the rules, but inspired by the charm, it is worthy of the ice God of the future¡° If I compare with you, I will be inferior immediately¡° That''s a big gap! "¡° I admire you Their admiration is sincere. It adds a little more prestige to chenggotuo. Inexplicably flattered, city brother is also unexpected, he just lazy tube just, which thought so much¡° Ha ha ha, I''m flattered. " Bingji Tianzun is also very happy¡° In fact, after the merger of the three thousand realms in the future, the fairyland of the Yuan Dynasty will be completely formed, and there will be no real realms any more. "¡° At that time, there were three thousand sources and the control scope of the way of heaven everywhere. It was the same everywhere, and we would not be limited to any realm. " The crowd nodded. But at this time, outside finally someone gradually touched. Bingji, yunsuo and other people''s eyebrows moved and immediately spread¡° I thought that the three realms of Yin, Yang and fire were coming so soon. It turned out that the people in the ice palace were coming¡° I really need to explain such a big thing to them. "¡° Well, at least let all the creatures in the ice world understand what happened Bingji Tianzun is planning to go out in person. Brother Cheng is happy. He remembers the last bet Binggong made with him. When they lose, they will shout to their predecessors when they meet¡° I''ll do it Then he took Gong Qing and flew out£¨ End of this chapter) Chapter 971 This time there was such a big stir in the ice world that the ice palace was completely forced. They have no idea what happened. Feeling the changes of the outside world, they have nothing in mind. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? So I had to ask bingyuangu for advice. As a result, I found that Bingyuan valley was gone¡° Oh, my God, what''s going on here? "¡° Isn''t the sky falling Ice Palace, a group of high-level discussion, is hesitant to move on. This is, brother Cheng flies by. As soon as he got outside, he met him Chapter 972 It is quite reasonable to decide the original fear of Tianzun. The status of the ice heaven is too detached, and it is absolutely supreme. Bingyuangu was founded by him. After the collapse of Yuan Xianjie, he handed down the orthodoxy of the ice world. He opened up the ice eyes of all regions and collars. He also took bingyuangu to fight several battles between Bingjie and other reals. You can imagine what it means to the ice world. These people in Binggong regard him as the God of creation. As soon as he appeared, the three palace masters of ice palace were just like fanatical little fans. They were all trembling with excitement. "Listen to God''s instruction!" To them, every word of Bingji Tianzun was an oracle. Then, they really heard what he taught them. "They''re right." "Jiang Cheng is the master of the ice world, and my God is controlled by him. In the future, you must obey his orders and not disobey them!" This speech, ice palace all people brain almost burst, buzzing, consciousness are confused. What did Bingji Tianzun just say? Is Jiang Cheng really the leader of the ice world? Even Tianzun is controlled by him? Isn''t that crazy? They looked up helplessly with their mouths open. Then I just saw the emperor bow to the boy, with a little respect on his face. The three palace masters of ice palace were completely confused. All the other Ice Palace experts are stupid. That''s ice heaven! Why does he respect Liuzhong so much? "Do you believe it now?" Brother Cheng looked at them with a smile. Yin Cong nodded with a dull face: "I believe..." Although it is still completely incomprehensible, the facts are in front of us. "Am I the leader of Bingyuan Valley?" Lou Teng looked bitter: "yes, yes..." "That will do." The city elder brother''s complexion is cold down, but haven''t waited for him to do something more, the third palace Lord Ji Ben plops down on his knees. Bang, bang, bang, bang. "Villain, see you This scene made those Ice Palace masters in the rear despise it. You''re the eighth emperor, and Jiang Cheng has a grudge against us. How can you call yourself a villain and kowtow to him? You''ve lost your face! However, if you think about it carefully, all the predecessors of bingyuangu saluted him. It seems that they can only be regarded as small people. Brother Cheng wanted to punish them. I didn''t expect this guy to kneel so fast, so simply. "Didn''t you just intend to go back?" Ji Wan immediately said in a loud voice: "no, no, since I lost the last bet, I have always treated you as my elder. Even when you were away, I still miss my elder day by day..." You''re a good seller. Brother Cheng gritted his teeth: "really? But you just seemed to be against me Ji Wan licked his face and said, "I was joking with you. As a senior, you won''t mind me joking about ants..." Poof! Even Gong Qing was defeated by this guy. Isn''t that shameless? Before she could speak, Yin Cong and Lou Teng, the two palace masters, knelt down and kowtowed. "See you, master!" "We were just joking. I didn''t expect to offend you..." "Please forgive me They figured it out. Even Bingji Tianzun has surrendered. Even if he kneels, he won''t lose face, will he? Just think of him as a more noble figure than bingjitianzun. When they knelt down, all the other seven emperors in the ice palace knelt down. "See you, master Jiang!" "See you, master of ice!" "Our respect for you is like the iceberg never topples over..." City elder brother heart stomach Fei, ice world peak just collapsed not long ago? Are you sure this is real flattery? He opened the system and saw that the reputation value increased sharply again. Although the strength of the ice palace is far less than that of the ice Valley, they are the actual controllers of the ice world. Each territory of Bingyuan Valley is under their control. When the ice palace high-level collective surrender, city brother has been regarded as a deterrent to the whole ice world. At this moment, the massive reputation value rose wildly. Again, it brought him 200 million cents. At this point, his Xianyuan point has reached 390 million. Looking at Xianyuan''s face, brother Cheng''s unhappy mood was calmed. If you want to kill these people, you won''t get so much. Ji Ben saw that he was not angry. He thought he was OK and was about to get up. City elder brother intentionally facial expressionless way: "do you still forget something?"¡° "Ah?" Ji Ben was in a panic: "please make it clear?"¡° The last bet, but even Gong Qing is included, don''t you think? " Ah, this... Ji Ben''s face suddenly collapsed. Let him worship Jiang Cheng, he can still convince himself. Anyway, this boy is very magical, and the emperor and all the other dignitaries have submitted to him, and he is not ashamed to submit himself. Gong Qing... What is she? She is an ordinary ice girl. At present, it is just the triple realm of the emperor. No Tianzun certification! Such an ice girl, under normal circumstances, does not even have the qualification to meet her eight fold empire! She deserves to salute herself, too? However, in the face of the city brother''s bad eyes, he can only cry and kowtow to Gong Qing¡° See Master Gong, you old Wan''an... "Gong Qing herself was startled. When Jiang Cheng made a bet with Ji Cheng, she was in xuanjitu and didn''t know about it. Suddenly I saw an emperor''s eight heavy kowtow to himself, and almost fainted on the spot. Louteng and yincong look at each other helplessly, knowing that if they don''t follow the last bet, they won''t be able to get through the game today. Well, it''s better to admit defeat. So he kowtowed to Gong Qing. When everyone in Binggong kneels in front of him, Gongqing has mixed feelings. I used to hide like a lost dog. How did I ever think that one day the ice palace would crawl under my feet? And all this, all from that day she decided to follow Jiang Cheng. She whispered: "thank you..." city brother smile: "nothing, you deserve it." Although Gong Junshi didn''t help, and always wanted to stop herself from pretending to be forced, she was really loyal to herself. Every time she clearly decided that it was a desperate situation, she did not abandon herself to escape. With this alone, brother Cheng won''t treat her badly. Gong Qing asked, "what are you going to do with them?" Jiang Cheng asked, "what do you think?" Gong Junshi did not falsely think of the cableway: "as long as there is master bingyuangu, they will not have the opposite intention. It''s a relief to kill them, but the ice world will be in chaos. " Brother Cheng shrugged: "that''s OK. It''s up to you." Gong Qing was surprised. It''s like Jiang Cheng Chapter 973 Although Bingyuan Valley has high prestige and strong strength, it has always been indifferent to the world. The ice palace is always in charge of the ice industry. It''s not hard for Jiang Cheng to kill all these people. However, the whole ice world will become extremely chaotic after the ice palace is put in one pot. Especially now is just a critical period of integration with fairyland. People are in a panic everywhere. It''s time for Binggong to appease them. Even if the emperor was still there, he would choose to keep the ice palace. If Jiang Cheng is a passer-by, he can let the ice world flood. The key is that he becomes the leader of the ice world. "Announce it." "Me?" Gong Qing was stunned, and her expression became a little inconceivable. Leader Jiang said with a smile: "yes, I need your intelligence to help me manage the ice world in the future." "Don''t worry, I''ll let bingyuangu support you." Man, you have to pretend to be a bully everywhere. How can you mind so many mundane affairs in the ice world? I''ll leave these "hard jobs" to you. It''s a perfect candidate, isn''t it? Gong Junshi is absolutely competent and loyal to himself. What she lacks is personal strength. As long as there is bingyuangu standing behind her, there is no problem. "Help you manage the ice world?" Gong Qing can''t calm down completely. What trust is this? In her opinion, there is no such decentralization of power in any guild, right? Who''s not guarding against the people around you? "You don''t have to..." Brother Cheng patted her on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "if you help me to hold the ice world, I''m much more confident!" Hearing these words, Gong Qing was so excited that she was shaking all over. She was moved by the death of a confidant. She closed her eyes slowly and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again and looked at Ji Ben and others, he had become calm. "Get up." "In the future, if you are against your will, you will not be forgiven." She quickly adapted to her new identity and had no stage fright at all, which surprised all the experts in Bingyuan valley. City elder brother explained a little, ice extreme heaven then arranged cloud Suo and left Mo two venerable, and more than ten emperor territory eight heavy personal accompany Gong Qing, go to contact with ice palace. Ice Palace high-level soon know what happened recently. The origin of the ice world is combined with the way of heaven. The ice world will face 2999 other realms in the future. And Jiang Cheng killed mingjue Tianzun and others. At the same time, he is also the future ice God identified by ice extreme God. After knowing all this, the huge waves in their hearts could not be calmed down. The news is too big to digest for a while. However, they really convinced Jiang Cheng. This man killed mingjue Tianzun? I''m so lucky I didn''t get killed. There is nothing wrong with submitting to him. After Gong Qing, Yun Suo and others tell us about the future ice God, they often look at Cheng Ge. It seems that they have to come here to flatter him a few more times, so that they can be familiar with each other. As for the rebellion, there is nothing left. Think about it. The ice world is about to face the impact of other realms. If there is no big tree supporting Bingyuan Valley, the ice palace will be destroyed as cannon fodder. "Next, the first thing we need to do is to appease the monks all over the ice world." "First, completely stabilize the situation here." Finally, Gong Junshi, who was in power, did his duty and quickly arranged the plans one by one. "Before us, the Yin, Yang and fire realms have arrived ahead of time. They will definitely come to contact us." "The first thing we should do is not show weakness." "The death of Tianzun must be kept secret for the time being." "Secondly, as long as we show no interest in the way of heaven, we should be able to get through this mess smoothly." "Why?" Even the venerable yunsuo was curious. Gong Qing looked around and said solemnly, "the next battle between the realms is to fight for the way of heaven. That''s the target of public criticism." "What do you mean by that?" "At present, the major realms have not yet reached the stage of cultivating all the rules. The Yin world cultivates the rules of Yin, and the fire world cultivates the rules of fire." Although Gong Qing is only the third emperor, he seems to have foreseen the trend of the whole situation in advance. "So in this period, the natural resources and local treasures of our ice industry have no effect on them, and they can''t use them," she said "At this stage, they don''t really have a big idea about the cultivation resources of the ice world, so there won''t be a war to seize resources and territory." "I see!" People like to see the sun through the clouds, suddenly realized. I just felt that the situation, which was like chaos, became clear in an instant. Yin Cong, the leader of the Grand Palace, said: "so what we have to do now is not to show weakness and let people think that we are weak. They can''t show their ambition for the way of heaven and let them feel that we are no threat. " "Only in this way can we survive the chaos smoothly." The Ice Palace officials are a little convinced. They didn''t think much of Gong Qing. Bingnv, who is just a triple emperor, is just a vase close to Jiangcheng. Now I found that she was so far sighted. In addition to pacifying the ice industry, she proposed other strategies that no one had thought of before. Gong Qing nodded and immediately said, "in this period, we have a great opportunity for development." "What chance?" "Try to acquire and exchange the cultivation resources of the three realms and the later realms." She looked up slowly with a strong confidence in her eyes. "In the future, three thousand sources will gather in one world, and the way of heaven will affect every corner." "At that time, we will practice more than the rules of ice." "We can use all the resources in the future!" "At that time, the battle for cultivation resources will begin." "Before that, we need to seize the opportunity to make the ice world stronger!" The whole room was silent, and everyone was speechless, leaving only admiration. After a long time, the venerable yunsuo sighed with emotion: "it''s you who should win over the most at the beginning." Seeing that Gong Junshi is so capable, Cheng elder brother is greatly relieved. "Well, it''s time for us to go back to the fairyland." Ten million years later, he was curious about what the fairyland had become. I heard that he was going to leave. Bingji Tianzun thought he was fighting for the way of heaven. "In those days, the reason why the fairyland of Yuan Dynasty collapsed was that the fight for the way of heaven was too fierce." "Almost all the great powers dream of one day controlling the way of heaven and becoming the master of the yuan fairy kingdom." "Now there are 2996 realms that have not come. It''s really a rare opportunity." If it wasn''t for the obvious plot, he would have wanted to get there himself. "We wish you success here!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 974 To him this wish, the city elder brother is also cry and smile. He didn''t have any idea of seizing the way of heaven. He is not happy with the way of heaven, but he will not be recognized as Benyuan. I guess there''s no chance. Second, he has a system, and he doesn''t have to take the road of controlling heaven. However, in the face of bingjitianzun''s kindness, he didn''t say anything, and refused to be accompanied by Fenglin and Zhongbei. "The ice industry now needs enough people to frighten people from all walks of life around it." "How can they all follow me?" "It doesn''t matter if I have an accident alone. It can''t happen in the ice world." Hearing such noble words, bingyuangu and Binggong said they were moved. What a great man this is. In fact, city brother just don''t want to take too strong people together, so as not to grab their own limelight, affect the rhythm of their forced. At the strong request of Bingyuan Valley, he finally took two imperial eight Chong with him. Chapter 975 The two realms of yin and Yang have little interest in strangling the aborigines of the fairyland. In the world where the way of heaven exists, there will be karma to slaughter a large number of creatures for no reason. Only those who can''t work out the way of heaven, like brother Cheng, don''t care about karma. Other people don''t dare be so bold. On the premise that there is no practical advantage, the big guys in the real world don''t need to do so. So, didn''t give dark Ji and nine absolutely send emperor territory six heavy above of superior to come to help. This has also led to a confrontation between the two sides in the barbarian world. And there is no harmonious relationship between the dark Ji magic emperor and the nine juexian emperor. At present, jiujue is still besieging the barbarian world, while dark Ji is staying in the demon world. As for the former fairyland and demon territory? It''s already the battlefield of the top three in the real world. It''s not something they can set foot in. "Jiangcheng, Jiangcheng! Do you know how long I''ll wait for you? " The dark Ji devil emperor is excited to have some to be overjoyed. "I''ve been looking forward to it day and night, and I''m looking forward to your coming." This made all the City brothers happy. "Ha ha, you are too enthusiastic. I should have done that when I chased you." "Just put your gratitude in your heart and savor it silently. Don''t welcome me so warmly." In this case, the master of the true world of the unknown is trying to make complaints about the truth. At the end of the period, the first emperor asked calmly, "who is this man?" Although can command these people, but after all the realm is not as good as the other side, dark Ji still want to give enough respect. Wen Yan explained quickly. "This man was my enemy in the fairyland." "He does all kinds of evil. He is recognized as the first devil in the fairyland. He is extremely arrogant!" "Is it?" The leader looked up and down at brother Cheng, and his eyes suddenly became a little suspicious. He found that he could not see through the realm of Jiangcheng. It gave him a slight surprise. Is he better than himself? Impossible? Doesn''t it mean that the strongest one in the fairyland is the double realm? Isn''t it true that if the true world of Yin comes here, it''s the new village of dimension reduction? The appearance of a mangye is a great anomaly. Is there another one? "What strength is this man? He also practices in other realms all the year round? " The dark Ji smell speech disdain ground glanced at the city elder brother one eye: "you think much, he is a fairyland Aboriginal just, just before good luck many opportunities just." "He is nothing in front of the true world of Yin!" "Is it?" The first emperor five heavy slightly put down the heart. Maybe it''s something that hides cultivation. Their conversation did not avoid leader Jiang. Looking at their self-confident appearance, City brothers all have a little sympathy. "Are you counting on them to bring the court back?" He sighed a little regretfully: "I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to escape this time." "Run away?" Dark Ji is not angry but laughs. "Ha ha ha, Jiang Cheng, your ignorance is ridiculous!" "Do you think it''s still that time?" "You frog at the bottom of the well, you don''t know what the real world is, do you?" "I don''t know what else is above the Empire, do I?" He slowly showed the three-level real tool in his hand and swayed in front of Jiang Cheng. "Do you recognize what level of treasure this is?" "You don''t know anything!" "You''re out of date, you know?" "It''s amazing to think that you can make a nine level immortal?" "To tell you the truth, the nine level immortal weapon is now in front of me He''s been holding it for too many years. Countless fantasies about how exciting it would be to see Jiang Cheng again. These words have been practiced countless times in his heart. "Wow City elder brother looks at his this excited appearance, all embarrassed not to match. So he pretended to praise: "it seems that you have seen a lot of the world. It''s rare." Dark Ji a little angry, this is not the reaction he wants. He even felt that he was acting a little insidious. The other party is too "ignorant" to know the goods at all. They don''t know what it means to have everything. So, he made a wink at the five level master of the Empire and other real world masters. "You''re robbing the troops to prevent him from escaping!" "I will educate him alone!" Of course, the demons must be removed in person. Finish saying, he shook the weapon in the hand, toward city elder brother Jie a smile. "Jiang Cheng, I don''t bully you, lest you say I won''t win." "As long as you can hold on for half a quarter of an hour in my hands, I''ll stop." There''s a gap in that. Just because I stop, doesn''t mean other people stop. But brother Cheng doesn''t care about the word game. In order to match each other''s rhythm, he didn''t take out his own ice sword. Instead, he took out the ice Qi sword he had used in the fairyland before. "I can also give you half an hour to escape. If you can escape, I can also let you go." "Ha ha ha ha..." This time not only dark Ji, other people all laughed. Seeing Jiang Cheng''s weapons, they were completely relieved. This level is too low, isn''t it? In the age of real tools, are they still using immortal tools? In particular, the dark Ji demon emperor almost burst into tears. "Jiang Cheng, Jiang Cheng, your boasting has not changed at all." "With this kind of junk, who gives you confidence?" "Give me a quarter of an hour to escape?" He felt a little helpless. I''m so high-level now that Jiang Cheng can''t understand where I''m strong and can''t feel fear. "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, alas!" Dark Ji sighed, he suddenly felt a little bleak. He has always been the biggest enemy of his heart, but now it''s just a joke. "Jiang Cheng, come on, I''ll give you three moves first." "It gives you a sense of what a hopeless gap is." In his opinion, Jiang Cheng is at most the strength of two or three imperial realms, and now he is the strength of four imperial realms. It is difficult for him to break his own defense. What a shame it is that the former enemy can''t shake himself for a long time? Poof! City brother almost spat out. "Are you sure you want to play like this?" "I''m pretty sure." The dark Ji demon emperor is full of confidence. He is now flying dragon riding face, is to play! Play as you like. "That''s fine." Brother Cheng sighed. "You''re so polite. I''m not satisfied. I can''t say it." The dark Ji demon emperor can''t wait for a long time. "Cut the crap and come on!" "Really?" "Come on!" Shua! Brother Cheng wields Bingqi immortal sword. The countless edges of ice whistling out, instantly evacuated the other regular breath around. The dark Ji devil emperor felt as if he had been stripped off and left in the snow. Clearly around there are so many teammates, but inexplicably helpless. He felt something was wrong. As soon as he wanted to hold up his sword, he flew out ahead of time. Chapter 976 Peng! The dark Ji devil fell heavily in the distance. His immortal body, which had been evolved and promoted in the realworld of Yin, had been completely destroyed by that blow. Just fell down and vomited blood. A body of immortal power disappeared in an instant. It''s hard to struggle to get up. With the strength of brother Cheng, a crystal soul shock can easily kill him. Just, isn''t the dark Ji devil emperor going to play? Then play more. "You, you..." Dark Ji evil emperor shivers to point to the ginger City, full of eyes except resentment only incredible. He finally realized what it was called falling from the clouds into the mud. If the immortal body is destroyed, he will have a chance to recover unless he has great power and rare treasures. Otherwise, his life will be wasted. City elder brother a face innocently spread out a hand toward him. "You asked me to do it first." "I didn''t expect that you couldn''t even stop the blow." This words a, again angry and hate of dark Ji evil emperor only feel incomparably absurd and embarrassed, a mouthful of blood spurted out again. Brother Cheng is still concerned about him. "Take it easy. You''ll lose too much blood if you spray again." "You... How could you..." Dark Ji can''t think of such a result. I have been studying in a higher level world for tens of millions of years. Today, the strength of the imperial realm quadruple, the rule perception level is far more than several times before, the immortal soul has been evolving towards the jade soul, holding a much higher three-level real weapon than the fairyland. How can you miss a small native of fairyland who has been abandoned by the times? Other people around finally responded. "This man is also an anomaly!" "He is not a double emperor!" "This man is at least the quintessence of the Empire!" "Damn it! How can there be such a person in such a shabby place? " "We have to be serious!" All the masters from the true world of Yin show their real weapons and are full of immortal power. The rules of Yin make this area a different world. It''s daunting. However, there is no pressure on leader Jiang. He didn''t touch the real world of Yin, but the division of the real world''s strength is almost the same. The quintessence of the realm of Yin is no better than the quintessence of the realm of ice. In front of him, the quintessence of the empire can only be regarded as cannon fodder. "Kill, kill him!" From behind came the roar of the dark Ji devil emperor with a strong color of resentment. "Ten thousand pieces of corpses!" He was deeply sorry. I knew that we should have let other people go first, and we should have a direct siege. What do you want to play? Do it yourself. Brother Cheng is smiling and looking at the five heavy period of the imperial realm headed by him. "You have half an hour, too. I can let you escape half an hour first." Anyway, with his strength, these people can''t escape from him even if they escape for an hour. Don''t you want to play? Just keep playing. When the leader heard this, there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. "I don''t know where you got the special chance to break through the plane limit." "But the outside world is beyond your imagination." "People like you who come from the lower world will never understand..." He still didn''t think Jiang Cheng had been to other realms. After all, the weapons he used were not real weapons. "Oh, really?" Leader Jiang shook the ice Qi sword in his hand and said with expectation: "then you should let me see it quickly." "Up At the command of the leader, a knife came. This knife blows out, the vast force of Yin turns into a long gray dragon, whistling. Along the way, whether frost vegetation or rock soil, all seem to be covered with a layer of fog, become extremely strange. Their internal structure has been changed. This is the hegemony of Yin power. It seems nothing on the surface, but in fact it has been devastated for a long time. In the face of this attack, brother Cheng just waved his sleeve. Then the overcast wind suddenly stopped, and the previous layer of fog dissipated in the invisible. As if nothing had happened. Even the inner structure of those dead things has changed because of this slight wave. This kind of means can be called miraculous. There''s no way. Brother Cheng has more than the rule of ice. The rule of Yin is the opposite of the rule of Yang. He''s also "cultivated" the rule of yang to the tenth level. This level is higher than the five realms of the opposite empire. If you are in the true world of Yin, the mysterious pattern of Yang of leader Jiang can''t suppress the opposite without the support of the source of Yang. But this is fairyland. At present, the four realms of Yin, Yang, fire and ice are all bordering on the fairyland, and the four origins are coming. Here, his Xuanwen can borrow these four sources of strength. In the future, if there is one more true world, his Xuanwen will have one more original support. It can be said that fairyland is his eternal home! "The rule of Yang?" "Have you ever been to the true world of Yang?" The leader of the emperor''s kingdom of wuchong''s face sank. He was their mortal enemy in the real world of Yin! "It seems that it is absolutely impossible not to get rid of you this time!" "The true world of Yang dares to penetrate here, which is against the agreement!" Brother Cheng is too lazy to care about the agreement between them. He just said faintly: "you think too much. You''d better think about the present." "What is..." The leader suddenly realized something was wrong. What about the others behind him? No sound, no breath. He suddenly turned back and his face changed greatly. Then he saw that his hundreds of teammates, no matter they were emperor wuchong and Sizhong or the former devil emperor zhundi of the temple, all fell to the ground at this time. There''s no sound left. Their expressions remained as they were before death, without panic or fear, and some even sneered. In other words, these people died in a flash. Don''t fight back before you die, you can''t even react. Not only that, to kill these people, there was no fluctuation in the battle, and the person present did not even notice it. This How is that possible? A chill rushed from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head, which made him shiver. "This, this is what kind of means... Who are you?" At this moment, the arrogance and contempt from the real world has disappeared. All he had left was the ultimate fear. "It seems that the outside world is not so good." Brother Cheng just rushed with crystal soul. Those imperial realms are quadruple and triple, and even the jade soul has not reached them. Of course, they have no resistance. "It''s totally beyond my imagination, isn''t it?" "As a result, this is your true world?" The dark Ji demon emperor in the rear has been completely stupid. He can''t even have hatred now. There is only deep despair and powerlessness. This person used to dominate fairyland, but now fairyland is hit by dimension reduction. How can he be so strong? What kind of monster is this? Chapter 977 Seeing the leader Jiang approaching step by step, the emperor Wuzhong of the true world of Yin was completely flustered. Now it''s not about how they kill chengge. It''s about how he''s going to survive. "You can''t kill me!" "I''m from ChiYin palace. Do you know Tianzun? We have Tianzun in ChiYin palace. To kill you, just blow..." "I''ve been planted with the seal of soul. Whoever kills me will be stained with the mark of the seal of soul. It won''t be refined for several months." "At that time, there will be no escape, and the ChiYin palace will take revenge!" If he doesn''t say that, brother Cheng doesn''t feel much. He even once planned to let one go and let the other party go back to move troops and continue to send experience packs. As a result, the other party means that killing him can also get the same effect? Then... It seems that there is no need to keep it! It made his mouth almost shut with laughter. "Ha ha ha, your ChiYin palace service is very considerate." Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop, the emperor Wuzhong was even more desperate. "You can''t stop the power of ChiYin palace alone..." The voice hasn''t fallen yet. Ji Linghan and others have finally found him. "Headmaster, what''s the matter?" "Lord, who are they?" The emperor''s five fold stupidity. Just said you just a person, the other party came to the companion? When he looked at the realm, Ji Linghan and Zhong Lique''s six imperial realms were also above him. He couldn''t see through them at all. And what scares him most is the two bingyuangu''s eight emperors. The same is not to see through the realm, but the power of the strong is real. That kind of feeling is like facing those core elders in the clan. It''s extremely terrible. "You, you..." "How could it be?" "You''re from the ice world!" He finally responded. And the dark Ji demon emperor in the rear has already completely collapsed. It turns out that Jiang Cheng also has other real world experts as his subordinates? And better than your own? With such a comparison, his last row was lost. City elder brother also lazy to continue to play, a crystal soul impact after the two people also completely destroyed, this just shrugged: "nothing, just a little miscellaneous fish." With Ji Linghan and others around, he doesn''t need to collect the spoils himself. The four Feixian disciples picked it up skillfully. Han Wen and Duan Yue are a little worried. "It seems that this person is a sect member of the true world of Yin. Will killing them cause unnecessary disputes?" According to the deployment of Gong Junshi, the next step in the ice industry is to make a big fortune by keeping a low profile. Try to avoid conflicts with other realms. City elder brother eye a stare: "others all rushed to my face up, I as ice absolute being also want to recognize counsels?" "No, No." Two people heart secretly belly Fei, with your strength, want to avoid also not difficult. Really can''t, a little show crystal soul, the other side will also see interest of retreat. There''s no need at all! But I don''t know, brother Cheng is observing what the man just said. After killing the emperor wuchong, he did have a small mark on his body, which showed his position to an unknown place. But... It seems that the mark is not so good. He felt that he could erase it casually. How many months would it take to refine it? Thinking that if you erase the mark, you can''t find the "real murderer" in the ChiYin palace, isn''t there another headless case in the world? The detective rate of the fairyland is also declining. How bad? So he carefully kept the mark from disappearing. After waiting for a while, Ji Linghan, Zhong Lique and others finally received the spoils, and then took the initiative to give them to the head Jiang, the warehouse keeper of feixianmen. Brother Cheng was satisfied and waved his hand. "Let''s go to Manjie!" At this time, the barbarian community was already overcrowded. A large number of people have escaped from the immortal, demon, demon, death and spirit realms. Although the three realms, Yin Yang fire, have no idea about the fairyland aborigines, and they are not interested in conquering the ant dregs in their eyes. But they often fight between the immortal and the devil. If they are close, they will be splashed with blood. What''s more, the three realms are not interested in the fairyland aborigines. Jiujue and amaji are very interested in returning to their hometown. After they came back, they were so arrogant that they wanted to spread all the anger they had received in chengge on the six immortals. At present, except for some immortals who practice the three systems of Yin, Yang and fire, who quietly enter the three realms and choose to join the sect there, others are basically hiding. Today, mangye, the sixth emperor''s realm, is the Savior of the sixth world and the light of the fairyland. But in the eyes of the surrounding teammates, this light often disappears inexplicably. "Is your big brother closed again?" "Why does he always shut up?" You immortals, demons and demons are a little anxious at this time. "Jiujue is coming again recently." "We''ll call the emperor mangye where he is going to shut up." "Don''t be late again..." The barbarians who were questioned by them were impatient. "What are you panicking about?" "Brother mangye, as the most powerful player, will definitely come out at the most critical moment. Don''t worry!" "As for the place where he shut up, it''s of course the top secret. It must not be disclosed!" In fact, they don''t know where mangye is. I only know that in the recent tens of millions of years, he has been missing dozens of times. Every time I say shut up. Naturally, they believed it. I don''t know that this guy actually goes to the real world of power to practice every time. There was a time when the nine Jue Immortal Emperor on the other side took the experts of the real world of yang to attack on a large scale, but he didn''t have time to come back. In the end, the forbidden system of the immortal array on the side of the six circles allied forces was broken clean by the opposite side, with heavy casualties. As a result, they had to flee to other regions. It was not until mangye returned that the front was stabilized again. People are worried about whether there will be another desperate situation in which the general is not here. Emperor Qinglong turned his eyes and said in secret, "your elder brother has been closed for 30000 years. Can''t something have happened?" "Nonsense The great emperors of the barbarian world were angry. "That''s bullshit. My big brother can''t have an accident." "When he comes out again, he''ll sweep the other side." "It''s very annoying of you old Long Jing to make sarcastic remarks." Old green dragon sighed: "if he can''t come back, we''ll have to rely on ourselves." On the surface, he was very worried about the next battle, and as desperate as others. In fact, he was eager to try. I''d love to go to war right now. Because just a few decades ago, his strength was inexplicably improved once. At that time, brother Cheng raised the speed and the mysterious pattern of water to the tenth level, and he also improved rapidly. He had the strength to surpass the three levels of the imperial realm, and even had a little fight with the four levels of the imperial realm. Chapter 978 In recent decades, there has been no war, and the emperor Qinglong has no place to show off. And he''s hiding it on purpose. Just wait for the next war to make a big splash and pretend to be a force. Although they can''t fight against the opposite emperor wuchong, if the tactics work properly, they may be able to kill jiujuexian emperor directly. When the time comes, the crisis will be lifted naturally? And he became the hero of the six realms who was more popular than mangye? Think of that scene, the old dragon is almost wet. In addition to him and Cangling, the one who broke the limit of plane was Miao Yu. She returned to the realm of the emperor, because of the reincarnation of five times, the inside information surpasses all immortal emperors. But it also has the triple fighting power of the Empire. But at this time, the president of Tianshu pavilion was not happy. "It''s not an option. We can''t wait." "We should find a way to help ourselves!" In recent millions of years, mangye was not there. In fact, most of the time, the six World Masters were organized by her reincarnation Immortal Emperor. There are more or less festivals among the six realms, and even the ethnic groups are different. The only one that can be accepted by all forces is the once neutral Tianshu Pavilion. When she said this, other people had no opinion. Even the great emperors of the barbarian world were willing to listen to the command. This makes emperor Qinglong a little reluctant. The woman Miao Yu stole all the limelight. But it doesn''t matter. It''s my turn to perform after the war. In order to make a great effect, the old dragon prepared and sighed on purpose. "This war is in trouble." "The strength gap is too wide..." "We need a hero!" As he spoke, he stroked his dragon beard. "If that hero can kill jiujuexian emperor, this encirclement will be solved!" "I just don''t know who can stand up..." Isn''t that bullshit? The key is that we can''t do it! Next to the Kunpeng white tiger and other demon emperors are too lazy to pay attention to him. Bingfeng emperor is impatient: "xuanming, can you stop chanting the Scriptures to attack our morale, are you bored?" The emperor Qinglong was a little depressed when he asked for nothing. I can only murmur. You''ll admire my master''s fighting power in a minute. While they were busy preparing for the battle, mangye looked at them happily in a space crack in the distance. This guy actually came back a month ago. It''s just a deliberate hiding. It''s 11 million years since he discovered the true world of power. Over the years, he spent most of his time practicing there. Naturally, he can''t play the complicated operation of the dark Ji devil emperor to join the clan intrigue, and he can''t be as reckless as brother Cheng. He takes the real world of power as a copy of the training level, and takes the road of single game. People in the real world of power are divided into two categories by him, one is harmless NPC, the other is wild monster who can provide resources. Whenever he is trapped in a tight encirclement and at a dead end, he will flee back to the barbarian world in time to recover his blood, just like pulling out a network cable to force him to drop it. The recovery is almost finished, and the resources have been digested. Let''s go to the training level again. It''s a lot of fun. To be honest, this kind of operation can''t be played by chengge. After all, there are so many people coming into the realms that mangye can go in and out. A million years ago, the three realms of Yin, Yang and fire appeared one after another, breaking the tranquility of the fairyland, and the barbarian realm was also impacted. At that time, in the late period of emperor wuchong, he blocked the jiujuexian emperor, as well as some experts in the real world of Yang He brought. Unexpectedly, he became a great hero in the minds of many immortals in the six realms. But he''s also under a lot of pressure. The jiujue Immortal Emperor is the fourth emperor, which is nothing in mangye''s eyes. But he and dark Ji are the same, took dozens of the true world of Yang master, among them there are three emperor realm five heavy. If it had not been for the breakthrough to the sixth level of the imperial realm at that time, mangye would not have been able to stop these people. In principle, it is easy for the six emperors to kill the five emperors. But mangye suffered losses, and he had no source of strength in the fairyland. After several fights, the two sides failed to distinguish between life and death, so they had a temporary confrontation. what? Why didn''t mangye tell other immortals, demons and demons the entrance to the three thousand realms? This way everyone can improve, can''t it relieve his pressure? Even if you can''t come back, you can escape to other realms. At least it''s safe! Unfortunately, this optimal solution was ignored by mangye from the beginning. How wonderful it is to be the Savior of the world on your own, surrounded by a group of people every day and boasting about yourself? If everyone can enter the real world, then he is not so special. For him, the most important thing is to pull the wind. This time he came back from the training, he broke through to the middle of the six stages of the Empire. He did this on the premise of no clan training, no senior support, no access to the treasure land like Bingyuan Valley, and no enemy. This kind of breakthrough speed is enough to break through 100 million years to the imperial realm. Wei Shan, the peerless genius, has no residue in seconds. The elder brother is now full of confidence and is sure to turn over the jiujue gang in one fell swoop. But he had to hide it. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. It''s just to pretend. In addition to leader Jiang and old Qinglong, he is the third king of the fairyland. Deliberately does not appear, lets the teammate worry, finally becomes despairing, then Laozi falls from the sky again, turns the tide vigorously! I''m afraid the city brother can''t do this kind of operation, but mangye can. Under the command of the public layout defense line, tired heart haggard Miao Yu did not know, his camp at this time there are two pretend to force Lao ready to go. All of a sudden, there was a lot of warning around. More than a dozen immortal emperors around changed their faces. "No, the most peripheral early warning immortal array has been broken through!" "The enemy came earlier than we expected!" "The second one is on, too!" "No, how could it be so fast this time?" "The third way, quick, quick, quick to intercept!" "Come into the eyes of the array!" Miao Yu''s heart is very heavy, but his expression hasn''t changed at all. He still calmly commands the nearby immortal emperors to arrange the immortal array. Lao Qinglong poked his head out excitedly. Mangye in the crack is also rubbing his hands, waiting for the best opportunity to appear. At this time, the front suddenly flew to a figure. Before their big array lights up, they flash directly in front of Miao Yu and embrace her. Miao Yu was in a panic. He was about to make a move when he heard the familiar voice. "Long time no see, I''m back!" Cheng Ge once again left Ji Linghan and others behind. I can''t help it. He wants to see his own people earlier. "Ginger city?" "My God, what a ginger city!" In the big array, all the experts were surprised and happy. Especially the experts in the demon world are very excited. "Demon lord!" "The demon master is back!" "Ha ha ha, finally back!" "It''s going to save you!" Chapter 979 "Where have you died all these years?" Cang Ling was the first to rush over, and he began to scold when he met. "Leave without saying goodbye, and I haven''t heard from you at all!" "What on earth do you want to do?" She has a very special position in the eyes of city brother. Seeing that she was safe, leader Jiang was relieved. "Yes, it''s my fault. It''s back!" Other demon emperors and immortal emperors also gathered around. "Where did the demon lord go these years?" "It''s not the time to discuss this. Jiujue is about to kill you." "Yes, it''s time to think about how to defeat the enemy." "By the way, leader Jiang, what''s your state now?" "Is there any way to defeat the enemy?" Although jiujue is a strong enemy of "higher level", they still have certain expectations for Jiangcheng. After all, ten million years ago, he created too many miracles. Maybe this time? Before brother Cheng spoke, Miao Yu reported the situation of the enemy. "Jiujuexian emperor went to a place called the real world of Yang. There are many experts there." "The people jiujue brought this time include three imperial realms and five realms, one of which is still in the later period." "By the way, do you know what is the quintessence of Empire?" Brother Cheng nodded with a bitter smile. "I think I know." "That''s good. It seems that you also know the meaning of this realm. In addition to the five realms of the three emperors, there are 25 realms of the four "Oh, and some of the remnant masters of the xianmeng also went to jiujue again." "We are in a bad situation now..." In the face of everyone''s expectant expression, brother Cheng waved his hand. "Don''t worry. If you see me, you don''t have to worry about the little scum of jiujuexian emperor." On his way here, he has killed all the people in jiujue. The whole process is similar to that of the dark Ji devil emperor. Jiujue was also an enemy. He was very excited when he met him. Then he thought that feilongqi couldn''t lose. Finally, he swept and crushed him directly. It''s just because he''s worried about other enemies here that he leaves Ji Linghan and others to collect the spoils slowly. He drives the transmission alone and flashes ahead of time. "All the big formations have been withdrawn. There''s no need..." When he said this, everyone looked at each other. You don''t pay attention to the opposite, do you? Holding his strength and waiting for a while, the old Qinglong finally can''t help it. Today was supposed to be the day when he was the leading role. Why did this boy come out and grab his own limelight again? "Boy, didn''t you wake up?" "Do you really know what the quintessence of Empire means?" Brother Cheng smilingly shrugged: "I know." Isn''t it just the cannon fodder of your own direct second? "You know a fart, that''s far beyond the limit of fairyland." Old green dragon only thought that he was bluffing, "our fairyland didn''t even have a triple empire. Do you understand?" At last, he patted brother Cheng on the shoulder and said, "the times have changed since you disappeared for ten million years. I''ll have a good look and study hard. Don''t make a fuss, otherwise I''ll be cannon fodder. " It''s up to me to be in the limelight. Brother Cheng was so embarrassed by him. What''s special? How can your lines be similar to that of the dark Ji devil emperor? Which side are you on? "OK, OK, jiujue is dead. There''s nothing wrong with you." As soon as his words were uttered, the audience was suddenly quiet. Cang Ling was the first surprise to ask. "Is jiujue really dead?" "Killed by you? What about the others around him? " City elder brother spread out a hand: "natural also all be killed by me Bai." "My God "Can you do it all?" "It''s incredible!" Cang Ling and Miao Yu did not doubt his achievements. As long as he said it himself, it must be true. So the two girls were overjoyed and excited. They also gave brother Cheng a kiss. Let this big brother feel that the battle was not in vain. However, other people don''t have the same confidence as them. "Jiujue is dead?" "No way? How can it be that simple? " They are looking forward to Jiang Cheng. But it''s not true that one person killed all the people on the opposite side. "The five powers of the Empire are so powerful that how can they be killed?" "It''s kind of incredible..." Qinglong emperor shakes his head and laughs. "Save it, boy!" "As soon as I came back, I lied about my achievements. If it wasn''t for the demon master, I would be severely punished." Even mangye couldn''t help coming out of the space crack. In fact, when he saw brother Cheng appear, he thought of it. I lost the decisive battle in those years. I want to get this fight back. But for the so-called critical moment to turn the tide, he stifled. Until he heard that the enemy had been destroyed, the old man could not hide. "What? What did you say? " "You killed jiujue and the others?" It''s the moment when I''m ready to go. If all the enemies are destroyed, what else do you perform? Do you perform loneliness? Seeing him suddenly appear, you immortal emperors are also overjoyed, especially the barbarians. "Big brother is back!" "Ha ha, that''s great. It can be saved." "The emperor mangye is on the stage. He''s steady." "Yes, this time we not only have mangye, but also Jiang Cheng, absolutely no problem!" Poor Qinglong emperor, from the very beginning, he was not included in everyone''s account. It was a white suit. Mangye was in a better mood when he was praised by everyone. But the key problem still needs to be clarified. "You said you killed the jiujue group?" Brother Cheng nodded with a smile: "that''s right." He actually guessed mangye''s original mind. But I''m sorry, one mountain can''t have two tigers, one world can only have one forced king! I''m back. It''s time to hand in your c-position. "All out?" Mang''s thick eyebrows twisted. City elder brother nods again: "must." "I don''t believe it!" Mangye said in a loud voice: "you are also the initial stage of the sixfold empire. How can you destroy all of them so easily?" He is the only one who can see through the cultivation of Cheng Ge in the middle of the sixth emperor''s realm. In the early days of his own empire, he couldn''t destroy that place, or even kill any of them. However, he obviously ignored the lethality of this sentence. "Six realms of the Empire?" Old Qinglong, who was not satisfied with Cheng Ge, turned green. What''s the matter? This guy is so strong? The others almost jumped with surprise. "Oh my God, headmaster Jiang has already arrived at the sixth place of the Empire?" "Long live the demon lord, the Demon Lord is invincible!" Some people who didn''t believe in chengge''s achievements now believe it because of mangye''s words. "No wonder he can kill jiujue!" "Six times and five times, all right!" "Take the enemy''s head lightly, talk and laugh to break the enemy, you are worthy of being leader Jiang!" "Or how can he be the first expert in the six circles?" Chapter 980 Mangye is stupid. He said that in the early days of the six kingdoms of Jiangcheng emperor, he wanted to prove that he could not do it. As a result, these people actually believed Jiang Cheng. This guy can''t take this kind of thing. "Are you stupid? You can''t achieve that kind of achievement at the beginning of the sixth emperor''s territory." He has always been too lazy to deal with other dregs, so he has to patiently help people understand the strength of the enemy. "The other side has three emperors and five realms. Do you think six realms can be destroyed in the early stage?" "There is no corresponding source here, you know?" "Without the support of the source, even if the high level is a big level, it can''t exert too much power." "To tell you the truth, I was also in the early stage of the sixth emperor''s realm!" When he said that, people were shocked again. Before several times and the opposite fierce battle, mangye never said he is what strength realm. After all, I didn''t win six times and five times. In fact, they didn''t know that mangye was higher than the opposite until today. "Is mangye the sixth emperor of the Empire?" "My God, you are so strong?" "This is far beyond the limit of fairyland..." "I always thought that mangye emperor was the fifth emperor." The spotlight shines back on his side again, and mangye''s mood is comforted. He patted his chest and said, "in the early days of the sixth emperor''s Kingdom, none of the people on the opposite side can be killed. Can he destroy them all?" "It''s impossible to think about it!" "If you want to destroy the opposite side, you must have stronger strength." For example, now that I am in the middle of the sixth generation, and the "treasure" of the rule of force has been inexplicably improved, the war situation can be reversed. You''ll just stare at me later. He also gave brother Cheng a proud glance. Boy, although you also went to the real world of ice to study, but now you have been opened by me. When he said this, people began to doubt brother Cheng''s achievements. "Emperor mangye is right!" "It seems that we can''t take it lightly this time..." At this time, several figures came quickly from the distance. Before the public reaction, several people fell in front of the city brother. "Ji Linghan?" "The clock is missing?" "You''re here, too?" Many people in demon world and demon world still know them. After the four Feixian disciples arrived, they didn''t have time to exchange greetings. The first thing they did was to give the spoils they had collected to leader Jiang. At this time, everyone''s chin couldn''t be closed. "Isn''t this the real tool used by jiujue?" They had played against jiujue many times before, and naturally they were too familiar. "How did it get to you?" "And this, isn''t it the weapon used by the emperor wuchong?" "And armor!" "My God, it''s all here. It''s all real!" "Is it..." The people finally remembered what Jiang Cheng said just now. Even the sword and armor are stripped, so you don''t have to guess what will happen to the owners of these treasures. Facing their shocked eyes, Cheng GeXu pressed his hands. "I just got these paltry spoils after I completely destroyed the opposite side." He slanted mangye''s eyes on purpose and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. At the beginning of the sixth stage of my empire, it seems to be a little more useful than you." Mangye''s face turned green, while the others exploded completely. "Wow, it''s true!" "Jiujue rebels have been killed. That''s great!" "Ha ha ha, leader Jiang is powerful!" "It''s worthy of being leader Jiang. This move is another devastating blow!" "The demon master is invincible in the six realms, even if other realms come, it''s useless!" "It must be!" "At the critical moment, leader Jiang can be trusted. This move will easily wipe out the enemy..." "In order to relieve the crisis, who else can there be besides leader Jiang?" Experts from all walks of life pay a lot of compliments. Flattery is like asking for no money. They have been pressed too hard these years. In the face of the dimension reduction of the real world outside, who can not despair? Now that the enemy is wiped out, excitement is inevitable. However, mangye was not happy. What, what, the enemy is really destroyed by this boy? What''s going to happen? I''ve made great progress in strength these days, hiding in the dark intentionally, waiting for the crucial moment to turn the tide. As a result, Lan Lan was pulled in advance by this boy, and the enemy was gone? Who can I show that my strength has been improved? There''s no place to perform. Now everyone is surrounded by leader Jiang, even some of the great emperors in his barbarian world. He has been magnificently ignored. It''s your business that you can''t kill the enemy in the initial stage of the sixth division of your empire. They''ve actually done it. At the critical moment, leader Jiang is reliable. Some people are unreliable. Are you angry? Mangye was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood. In addition to him, Qinglong emperor is also very desolate. He was a little sorry that he didn''t say anything about his hidden strength a while ago. Now even if he said it, it''s not shocking. Oh, can you fight against Dijing sichongyi? It''s OK, it''s ok... Should be barely qualified to be the follower of Jiang demon master? "We won!" "Win at last!" "Jiang Cheng returns to destroy the enemy, completely destroy the enemy!" The audience has fallen into a sea of cheers, and soon the six immortals outside joined the carnival. Seeing that everyone is so happy, brother Cheng has a feeling that he has become the Savior. After the grand carnival, people also noticed the two ice people behind him. "By the way, who are these two?" "It doesn''t look like we''re from fairyland!" "Is it the friend of leader Jiang?" In fact, there are ice people in the spirit world, but none of them come out of the Empire. Obviously these two people are not in the spirit world. What''s more, we can''t see through the realm of these two people. For a moment, we were all a little suspicious. "They belong to the real world of ice. I''ve been to the world of ice these years. They are my subordinates." "Subordinates?" "It turns out that leader Jiang went to the ice world, and he also had subordinates?" The crowd was even more shocked. Look at the city brother''s eyes, with a fan like worship. It was like going abroad once and bringing back two foreign housekeepers. It''s a pity that their realm is too low compared with the new system, and the reputation value they provide is just a drop in the bucket. "It seems that leader Jiang is doing well outside." "Ha ha, he jiujuemingji has outside helpers, and we have them now!" "Headmaster Jiang has a big face!" With outside help, people''s inner sense of security is greatly increased. It''s just mangye is more depressed. This guy really blew the show. It''s impossible to have subordinates who have been training for so many years in the real world of force. There are a lot of enemies. Looking at Jiang Cheng''s two ice clan experts sitting around like bodyguards, he was envious. Secretly thinking about the next time I go to the real world of power, whether I want to catch a few imperial realms and bring them back. It''s OK to be in a low level. At least it''s an "international friend" of other planes, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter whether it''s useful or not, just bluff people. Chapter 981 Jiang Cheng didn''t expect that taking two other real estate followers would cause a sensation. So he waved to Han Wen and Duan Yue, signaling them to say hello. For the two masters of the eight fold Empire, these people are just two fold empire. Some of them can''t even reach the Empire. They can only be regarded as mole ants among the mole ants. However, this is what the ice lords mean. They should cooperate. They quickly got up and arched their hands to the crowd. "Nice to meet you!" They couldn''t see through their realm, but they were the same helpers as the four and five realms around jiujuexian emperor. They also got up one after another. "Nice to meet you!" "Welcome to our fairyland "Hahaha, with the arrival of the ice community, let''s shine..." They regard these two people as the helpers of the ice industry. If they like, they are going out in a big way. Some immortals and Demons even made plans to make friends with the ice world and find an ally. I just don''t know if the ice world can see the fairyland. Finally settled down, the city brother immediately asked his doubts. "Why is our Canglong Valley missing?" "Did you move here?" Hearing his question, Cang Ling also showed a rare helplessness. "Canglong Valley is a natural paradise. I can''t move it." Bingfeng sighed. "Our phoenix nest was taken away by fairy mother." "Fairy mother?" City elder brother one Zheng: "what did she do again?" "One and a half million years ago, the first real world to invade here was the real world of fire." "They''re not interested in us either, but they''re focused on heaven." "During that period, the way of heaven was extremely unstable, and there were often adverse cycles and chaotic rules." "And then?" "Maybe the way of heaven can''t stand it, so the fairy mother has to do it." Old green dragon also crowded over: "it turns out that our three Dragon Valley, phoenix nest of Phoenix family, ancestral land of Manjie, Temple of hell River, Tianjian mountain, Changsheng cave of dead world, Xianguang cliff of Changming hall, and other 13 natural treasures, all of them have something special." "What''s special?" "Guess what?" The old dragon also deliberately sold a pass. City brother heart said I guess a hair, but still with this old goods. "I guess these places have a great ancient array inside?" "Wrong!" Emperor Qinglong shook his head and said, "guess again!" He also wanted to keep his appetite. The next Kunpeng emperor grabbed his lines directly. "These special treasures are magic weapons one by one!" "Magic weapon?" Brother Cheng was really surprised: "what else? What''s the grade of these magic weapons? Are they six real weapons? " He''s already made the highest guess. Miao Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "it should be higher than the six grade genuine utensils!" "Because after taking back the thirteen magic weapons, the immortal mother used the power of heaven to block the invasion of a group of venerable people and heaven in the real world of fire." "After that, the great power of the true world of yin and the true world of Yang came, and they still failed to break through." "They all have level 6 real weapons. You can imagine how powerful those 13 magic weapons are!" All the people were full of gossip, but the emperor Qinglong was so angry that he wanted to show off in front of the boy. As a result, you said the answer ahead of time. And now people have pushed him behind again, completely ignoring his existence. "It''s too fierce, isn''t it?" Brother Cheng said that he was also refreshed. "After a long time, there was such a high-level treasure in the fairyland?" "Isn''t it?" At this point, Cang Ling is not without regret. "Our Canglong Valley and the other two dragon valleys have turned into three connected beads. It is said that as soon as the three beads come out, the spirit and body of Jiuchong in the imperial realm will be separated automatically, and they will be shined by the three lights. They are absolutely magical!" "Unfortunately, we didn''t know that the three dragon valleys were treasures before." "Otherwise, when the gods and demons were fighting and sacrificing, what happened to them?" "Not necessarily!" Several immortal emperors from the fairyland retorted. "You demon world has that kind of magic weapon, and we fairyland also have it. Let''s just say that the sword composed of Tianjian mountain and Dijian mountain is unparalleled, OK?" "Yes, I heard that the first one who fell was killed by that sword!" "With one sword, heaven and earth change color!" "There is a natural chasm between the true world of yin and the true world of Yang. Millions of years later, the power of destruction has not subsided. Under the eight fold Empire, we can''t live to cross it." "So powerful?" Those immortals raised their heads: "that sword is absolutely the most powerful sword in the world, surpassing all the immortal treasures and real weapons!" They talk as if the sword came from fairyland, so fairyland is the strongest, and they are very proud of it. However, this is obviously not recognized by other circles. The great emperors of the barbarian kingdom said with disdain: "the battle armor that my barbarian ancestors turned into, even if the sword is blasted for 100 million years, it can''t be blasted away!" "And my dead world..." "Our spiritual world..." For a time, the experts from all walks of life actually compared. Brother Cheng is speechless. But what these people said really opened his eyes. He whispered to Han Wen and Duan Yue. "Do you know the legend of the thirteen magic soldiers?" The two men frowned and thought for a long time, and finally shook their heads blankly. "We haven''t heard of it either. I''m afraid it was a treasure of the fairyland of the Yuan Dynasty. We can only know it by asking Bingji Tianzun." "But the power they describe is beyond our understanding." The city elder brother heart says this separated so far, I also can''t subpoena to ask. It''s all right. I''ll go and ask the fairy mother directly after a while. He was thinking about it when someone rushed in. "No, enemy attack!" "Another expert from the outside is coming!" As soon as the voice fell, people''s faces suddenly changed. "What?" "How could that be?" "Is Jiu Jue not dead?" "No..." Just as the crowd was in a mess and brother Cheng was about to make his debut, a tall and burly figure suddenly came out. "Ha ha, don''t worry. Just give it to me this time!" Who is mangye? At this time, everyone is either panic or worry, only this man, his eyes are full of joy. Finally, the enemy is coming again! Before, the enemy was killed in advance by Jiang City, blind his hidden strength. The effect of shaking the audience was not achieved at all. Originally thought that the next low-key for a long time, did not expect that new opportunities so soon sent to the door. This is so... Great! Sleepy pillow has wood have? Before Miao Yu had arranged the formation and tactics, or found out the real situation of the enemy, he rushed out. Chapter 982 The crowd had to keep up. We can see that the dark clouds in the distance are covering this side at a very fast speed. It''s not the true world of Yang. "The true world of Yin!" "How could it be them?" "Is dark Ji evil emperor that scum came over?" The immortal emperors talked about it one after another. And Han Wen and Duan Yue, who are behind Cheng Ge, look at him at the same time. Sure enough, you can''t kill someone without revenge. "What to do?" These two people are not stupid. The current group of enemies may not be terrible, but what is terrible is the latter. Kill one batch after another, and sooner or later there will be a strong enemy that the ice world can''t resist. "Or shall we leave?" You can''t wade through this muddy water. Brother Cheng doesn''t care about their attitude at all. He even wished that the two men would never take the lead. There is no excuse for them to hide behind. "Yes, you two can stay here." "I''ll be right back." The battle that killed jiujue just now didn''t take place here. The "folks" in fairyland didn''t see the scene of their great power. This time, we need to do a good performance and add our own arrangement. With that, he also flew to the front battlefield with a happy face. Han Wen and Duan Yue thought that he was angry that they didn''t fight, so they sneered. Their faces changed and they panicked. Jiang Cheng is the leader of the ice world personally certified by Bingji Tianzun. In the face of the enemy, actually let the ice Lord face alone, as a subordinate to hide behind? What kind of system is this? If you make him unhappy, what will be the consequence? Once he becomes the ice God in the future and does not cover the ice world, they are the eternal sinners of the ice world! Two people look at each other, can see each other''s eyes that a flustered and uneasy. You can''t stay in the back! At this time, mangye, who was the first to rush out, had already made formal contact with the opposite side. "Opposite, who is the leader, come out to die!" This old man clenched his fist, and even ignored the real world of Yang where the enemy was not jiujue. Anyway, he is going to fight a battle of righting his name, no matter who the enemy is. There are more than 100 people in the opposite Yin realworld this time, but their strength is not comparable to those of the previous nine Jue dark Ji. There are as many as 60 emperors in the five realms, and eight in the six realms. After the dark Ji and others are killed, the city elder brother body appeared the mark. Naturally, ChiYin palace can''t let it go. The venerable of the sect directly used a big teleportation technique to "air drop" these disciples as quickly as possible to retaliate. Before they set out, they thought the enemy was from the true world of Yang. I found that it was a native of fairyland. How can Xianjie aborigines kill those disciples? They were wondering, mangye just came out. "Six realms of the Empire?" To tell you the truth, some people in ChiYin palace were scared. How could the aborigines get to this point? Fortunately, the elder who led this time was in the early days of the seventh division of the imperial realm. Otherwise, it would have cost a lot of money. Looking at the fairyland flying out of the rear, you "audience", mangye is very proud. His fighting spirit was even higher. Point to the opposite side and make a loud provocation. "Who''s the leader? Why don''t you get out of here?" "Lower than me, still so arrogant?" The elder who led the imperial seven was also a little puzzled. Does the other side have any special cards? He flew out slowly. He glanced at mangyezai carefully. There is no mistake in the middle of the six stages of the imperial realm. Where did this spirit come from? "You are so arrogant He said coldly. Mangye also swept his realm and found that he could not see through. I was stunned. Is this man higher than himself? Can''t you? Doesn''t it mean that the three realms don''t have much interest in fairyland aborigines and won''t send many strong experts to interfere here? It''s supposed to be wearing the immortal treasure of concealing cultivation, isn''t it? When he thought that there were so many "folks" looking at him behind him, he couldn''t weaken his momentum. He calmed down. Hands akimbo proud way: "how arrogant, not crazy What immortal?"? I beat you scum! " "Ha The elder on the opposite side was directly laughed at by him. I''ve lived on horses for so many years. I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen such arrogant people. Why can you be so confident after you killed the disciples of our ChiYin palace? "Kill my sect member. It seems that you are not going to give me a reasonable explanation?" Kill your men? when? Mangye was a little puzzled, and then he continued to pat his chest and said: "yes, yes, I am very happy to kill your people. What''s the matter?" "What else do you want from me? Do you want to die? " Everyone in the fairyland in the rear looked at each other. The emperor mangye was really tough today! I''m a little overbearing. "Good!" "The great mangye is mighty!" "Big brother, beat them up!" "Raise the power of the fairyland!" Their cheering voice made the City brothers dumbfounded. Don''t you see the strength gap? There are eight imperial realms on the opposite side. The leader is stronger. Can any one be able to turn the wild? Did he hide his strength? The experts in the opposite ChiYin palace were almost blown up. The true world of Yang and the true world of fire are just there. Even the aborigines of fairyland don''t pay attention to themselves? How unreasonable! "Good, very good!" The first emperor Jing Qizhong couldn''t bear it any longer, and he Keng out his real weapon. "I''ll see what cards you have!" Perhaps after suffering losses in the real world of power, mangye finally changed his style of not using weapons before and sacrificed a three-level long stick. "Come on, grandpa can''t wait..." As soon as his voice dropped, he had already killed him. All of a sudden, the two fight dark day and night! It was a collective cry of praise from the rear, and the other great emperors in the barbarian world were also crying out. But leader Jiang shook his head secretly. It''s amazing that mangye''s fighting power can be brought into play without the source of power. But the problem is, it''s too far to defeat the emperor Qizhong. The other party comes from the true world of Yin, and the source of Yin is now in the fairyland, so the other party can continue to borrow it. Such a comparison is too great. At the beginning, the elder of emperor Qichong saw mangye''s strength, and he was so bold and unrestrained, and he was sweating. Beating and beating, gradually back to the taste. It''s no big deal. "Hum!" "It''s hateful to scare me for nothing!" After a trial, he immediately assured the bold attack. And this attack, mangye really can''t hold up. This guy doesn''t feel right. Is the enemy too strong? Said the good emperor five heavy, waiting for their own play on a blow hammer? Chapter 983 This enemy is at least the sixth stage of the Empire? Mangye didn''t know that the opposite was Qizhong, the emperor''s territory! Soon he was beaten away and his whole body was scarred. The only one who can survive is the spirit. The progress of his spirit is no less than that of the opposite Empire at the beginning of Qichong. Seeing that mangye was beaten like this, the six world masters who were still shouting and shouting turned off. What''s the situation? Man, it''s like you''re being beaten up! So you just said that? We thought that you would win, and then we cheered. As a result, it was just a waste of emotion And the opposite group of people in ChiYin palace began to laugh. "Hahaha, who am I to be?" "So that''s it?" "This strength, dare to challenge us so arrogantly?" "It''s just too much for me!" Brother Cheng can''t see it any more. If it goes on like this, mangye will be killed. He''s a teammate. Moreover, without him these years, more people will die in the six realms, and I can''t help saving him. So he rushed straight up and waved his sword to the emperor Qichong. His attack was a 11 fold dark pattern with the power of the origin of ice. Its significance was completely different from mangye''s six fold imperial realm. The emperor Qichong was still chasing mangye. Suddenly, he was caught off guard and swept back by the sword. In the air, I felt that my bones were about to fall apart, and Xianli was in a mess. Even the rules of Yin were swept away. Then, the leader of Jiang took mangye, who was seriously injured, back. Once again, the whole audience was excited. "Leader Jiang is powerful!" "It''s worthy of being the demon master!" "A hand beat back the other side, saved mangye, this strength is not the same!" I thought I was going to lose this time. Now when Jiang Cheng came out, everyone suddenly had confidence again. And the opposite group of ChiYin palace disciples are also suspicious. What''s going on? Is there anyone in the fairyland who can beat back the Qichong Empire? Fake, right? If you look closely, Jiangcheng is also the initial state of the six realms of the Empire. The elder of the first seven emperors was a little puzzled. How was he swept back just now? In addition, how did the fairyland come out of the six realms? He regrouped and flew out with the eight emperors and six emperors behind him. "I didn''t expect that there would be another emperor Liuzhong in a place like you." "But it''s just a struggle of ants." He was completely released from the imperial territory. "You two are not qualified to challenge our ChiYin palace." "I didn''t pay attention to you fairyland creatures, but now it seems that even if you are entangled with karma, you will destroy some of them!" "Today is your end!" As soon as he said this, the eight emperors in the rear area and the six emperors in the rear area, as well as the sixty emperors and the five emperors in the rear area, all released the flavor of belonging to the strong. All of a sudden, many realms in the fairyland became difficult to breathe. I just feel that the whole person is covered with a thick cloud, and I can''t breathe at all. The gap between gods and spirits is a fatal threat to them at any time. Mangye, who was seriously injured, had no time to adjust his breath and looked at the group of enemies on the opposite side. "Something''s wrong. These people are too strong." "They are not the same as the jiujue group at all. It''s very likely that they are Qichong in the imperial realm!" Hearing this, the experts in the six realms were even more desperate. Seven times of the Empire, is this special that we can fight? Is this really out of line? What''s next? I''m afraid I can''t even escape. Brother Cheng almost laughed. He just thinks that the enemy is really cute and helps to create fear and pressure here. In this way, I will sweep the enemy next, and the effect will be more remarkable. He was just about to fly forward and have a fight. Two cold drinks came from behind. "Bold!" "How dare you disrespect my lord?" Then, Han Wen and Duan Yue flew out. One left and the other right, they firmly blocked in front of the leader Jiang, and faced the group of red Yin palace disciples. There''s nothing they can do. I thought brother Cheng was angry, so I ran out and took the initiative to show it. That means you don''t have to do it all the time. We''ll just do it for you. I don''t know, this is what brother Cheng didn''t want to see. The elder brother was directly confused. Tramp on the horse, why did you two suddenly run out? Didn''t you agree to hide in the back? It''s no use trying to recall them now. As soon as the people in the opposite ChiYin palace saw these two, they screamed. "High level icemen?" "Are you from the true world of ice?" After perceiving the realm, he was even more frightened that the elder in the head was shaking all over. This is so unfathomable that we can''t find out what realm it is! The feeling of facing these two people is no different from that of facing those eight level masters in the imperial realm. "Eight realms of the emperor!" "Are you the eight emperors?" As soon as this remark was made, the six camps in the rear immediately exploded. "What?" "The two ice helpers brought back by headmaster Jiang are actually from the eighth emperor?" "No, it''s impossible, isn''t it?" "It''s from the opposite side. It can''t be wrong!" After a brief period of consternation, this side fell into cheers. "Great, ha ha, I can''t think of it!" "When I saw that leader Jiang had only two helpers, I thought they were not as good as jiujue dark Ji. It turned out that these two helpers were so strong?" "It''s unthinkable to lie in a trough, a trough, and the imperial realm is eight fold." "Headmaster Jiang is even better than we expected in the real world of ice. He can even make friends with the eight emperors in the realm of ice!" "This is more than good? I suspect that the demon owners are already important figures in the core circle of the ice world! " "It''s worthy of being leader Jiang!" "It''s worthy of being the demon master!" In the eyes of these people in fairyland, the triple and quadruple of the empire is enough to make people despair. They didn''t even dare to think about it. After all, this is a big realm. It felt like a real immortal looking up at the Immortal Emperor. He could only listen to each other''s legend in the distance, and he had no qualification to approach. Now our camp suddenly has two more eight imperial realms. You can imagine what it is like. In an instant, the waist was ten times stiff. In the beautiful eyes of Cang Ling and Miao Yu, there are also many surprises. "I can''t believe that this guy still has these two cards!" "It''s stable now. If these two predecessors of the imperial realm are willing to support us all the time, we can at least have a stable foothold in the fairyland." Listening to their comments, brother Cheng''s heart almost recovered. It turns out that you can also add noodles to yourself? As early as I said, I moved the old man bingjitianzun. What, he got hurt after being conspired? What''s the matter? He still has the origin, Tianzun specifications, and it''s always OK to stand up and shine, isn''t it? Wow, even Tianzun can be called over. Leader Jiang has a big face. Isn''t everyone scared to death then? Blunder, blunder! (end of this chapter) Chapter 984 Han Wen and Duan Yue have no expression on their faces and look down at the people in the opposite ChiYin palace. "Knowing that we are the eight emperors, how dare we be presumptuous?" "Do you want to kill people in the fairyland?" "Who gave you the courage?" This makes the fairyland roar again. It''s not easy! Emperor eight heavy to support themselves, almost tears. However, the elder of the seventh emperor Kingdom on the opposite side gradually calmed down after a short scare. "We don''t know that they are friends of our predecessors." "If you offend me, please forgive me!" "We have no intention of being enemies with our two predecessors." "However, they killed the disciples of ChiYin palace, and they were enemies of the true world of Yin. They can''t do without an explanation." "We have no other requirements, as long as we catch the murderer and go back to the ChiYin palace for disposal, and ask the two elders to make it convenient!" Han Wen and Duan Yue look at each other. The real murderer is Jiang Cheng. How is it possible for you to take it back? They both sank their faces. "There''s still time for you to retreat." "You were also the people of ChiYin palace who provoked you before. You deserve to die. This is the end of it. There''s no need to mention it again!" After all, they don''t want to tear their faces with the true world of Yin. On the other hand, the elder of the seventh emperor''s realm frowned. "In this way, the disciples of our sect were killed, and the two elders were present at that time?" He began to doubt whether the two men had been involved in the death of the former disciples. Otherwise, how can people in the fairyland kill those five emperors? So, he said in a cold voice, "is it not that your true world of ice is going to be the enemy of my true world of yin?" Han Wen and Duan Yue can''t bear such a hat. After the ice fairy Sect on the other side of the ice world was completely destroyed, its strength was reduced by more than half, and it really didn''t have the strength to be a direct enemy with other real worlds. The two quickly denied. "I don''t mean to be the enemy of your world!" "It''s just that this matter can be reduced from a big one to a small one. There''s no need to keep pestering about it..." Qichong, the opposite emperor, immediately recognized their lack of momentum. Suddenly, the bottom of my heart. Originally you ice world dare not offend our Yin true world? That''s fine! It doesn''t matter that I''m weaker than you, and you dare not move me. As a result, his attitude became tough. "It''s a matter of war or peace. Can you two really decide?" "If you don''t hand over the real murderer, then wait for the army of the true world of Yin to arrive at the ice world!" "Now, as far as the way of heaven is concerned, there is the source of Yin everywhere. We are not afraid to fight in the ice world!" The six emperors in the rear also jumped out. "That''s right. It''s a big deal. The two sides are at war!" "We''ll die when we die. Anyway, you''ll be buried with the whole ice world!" "If you want to fight, fight. There''s nothing to say!" "Hand over the real murderer, or war will begin!" This Han Wen and Duan Yue face entanglement, now into is not, retreat is not. The rear City brother was almost laughed by these two brothers. In the case of crushing strength, you will be pushed on the face by the other side instead. Will you two play? It''s going to be replaced by Gong Junshi. Even if the emperor''s triple can shake each other, you two are shocked by each other. How can this be embarrassing? There''s no way. Bingyuan Valley experts are isolated from the world all the year round. This kind of negotiation pressure, you back an inch, the other side into a foot of the scene, they are very strange, professional mismatch. "Well, well, you two have finished the show." Leader Jiang flew out again. Without waiting for Han Wen and Duan Yue to say anything more, this elder brother came to the front of all the people in ChiYin palace. "I killed the dark Ji Gang." He made a big confession. "Do you feel the spirit mark? It''s on me!" On the other side, elder Qichong of the imperial realm gave a cold smile. "It''s you. You dare to come out at last!" The six emperors in the rear also clamored one after another. "What''s the matter? Now I know that one person is the one who does things?" "Those who know the truth are bound. No one can move. People in my ChiYin palace can be safe and sound!" "No, no, no..." Brother Cheng shook his finger with a smile. "I just want to tell you that, in fact, I can remove the mark at any time!" With that, his crystal soul rushed by, and the mark of soul seal disintegrated. No more trace. Qichong could not feel the mark of soul seal in the opposite imperial realm, and he was immediately in a state of consternation. This sign is actually a life threatening sign, reminding the location at any time, waiting for people to chase. Even if it was him, he would not be able to refine it for a month. How can this person be eliminated in an instant? "Do you know why I keep it on purpose all the time?" Without waiting for the opposite to open his mouth, leader Jiang grinned. "Just to wait for you to die!" Hearing this, Han Wen and Duan Yue almost collapsed on the spot. How can the enemy find it so quickly and accurately. Are you deliberately attracted to the feelings? Are you out of you mind? The emperor Qichong''s face sank. "What are you talking about?" "You dare..." The six emperors in the rear also yelled and scolded one after another! But it''s too late. From the beginning, leader Jiang didn''t intend to let them go. Crystal soul rushes by, eight emperors and six spirits collapse on the spot, jade soul vanishes, and can''t die any more! "No..." The elder''s face changed greatly. His consciousness was in chaos at this moment. Because the sea of souls was shaking, he had been crushed by the crystal soul of Jiangcheng. There is a big gap between them in spirit level. Jiang Cheng was too lazy to write ink. He drew out his cold ice sword and passed by, his head flying high. At the same time, the rear of the more than 100 ChiYin palace people all fell down. The rest, only one of the weakest imperial quadruple standing alone. After killing more than 100 people, the soul mark on brother Cheng was almost full. This time, he didn''t keep these soul marks, but directly a crystal soul impact, destroyed them all! Then, he flew to the fear faced imperial four heavy. "Children, do you know why you are lucky to survive?" He patted the man of ChiYin Palace on the face. The other side didn''t dare to say anything, didn''t dare to ask anything, just trembled like chaff. "Go back and tell your leader that my uncle''s surname is Jiang Mingcheng and his character is junshuai. I''ll wait here for him to bring people to die." "Go away!" "Report well, don''t let me down!" With that, he kicked the man out. Then he clapped his hands and pressed his hands to the six world masters who had been petrified in the rear. "Well, well, the crisis is over." WOW! It''s a sensation! "Leader Jiang is so strong?" "It''s all gone? So easy? " "Wocao, isn''t it Qizhong, the emperor''s territory "That''s it?" "Demon lord, what a strength it is "Isn''t mangye talking about the early stage of the sixth emperor realm of leader Jiang? How did he do that?" "Too strong..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 985 At this moment, people finally understand why Jiang Cheng can bring the eight realms of two emperors. His combat effectiveness should not be inferior to those two people, right? This is incredible! Mangye''s eyes almost fell. After this loading force rollover, he also secretly pondered, waiting for the injury to recover, and then openly challenged Jiang Cheng once again. The two fight again. As long as you can defeat Jiang Cheng, won''t you get your face back? Now, he thinks it''s better to let the plan go first and talk about it later. This guy has been in the ice world for 10 million years. How can he improve so much? He was very puzzled. Cang Ling, Miao Yu and others on the other side were so happy that they didn''t know what to say. "How did you get so strong?" "It''s so terrible that I didn''t say it earlier, which made my sister worry for nothing!" "That is, why don''t you give us a clue?" Headmaster Jiang said happily, "that''s OK. I''ll give you an account now. Don''t let it out." All the people were quiet. "Well, in fact, I''m invincible in the world. No matter who is in front of me in the three thousand realms, I''m a local chicken and a local dog." "You just have 120 hearts. If you have me, there will be nothing wrong with the enemy." The crowd rolled their eyes. Brother, your fighting power is really beyond our imagination. But is it exaggerating to say that the world is invincible? At most, it''s the sixth realm of the imperial realm and the eighth realm''s leapfrog combat effectiveness, right? "Bah!" Cang Ling gave him a bad beating. "It''s still like this, no serious one!" Having said that, she was very happy. After all, those two eight emperors belong to the ice world. They are outsiders. They may not be able to count on them. And Jiang Cheng is one of his own. He''s powerful. That''s the real fairyland guarantee. However, Miao Yu was a little worried. "You shouldn''t have let that man go back just now. Isn''t it nothing to ask for trouble?" Her words make Han Wen and Duan Yue feel like they have found a bosom friend. It''s been mentioned. It would be easy for them to win the game just now. The question is what to do next? No matter how stupid people are, they can guess what they will face next. "ChiYin palace must send more powerful experts to strike us with thunder!" "What is to be done?" Seeing their worried appearance one by one, chengge was in full bloom. What I want is a stronger lineup. That will bring more booty. On the surface, he''s still pretending. "Wow, will you really send stronger experts to come here?" "Sure, no clan can tolerate this kind of thing. Without revenge, the clan will lose its prestige!" "Oh, so it is..." Seeing his face, Cang Ling was so angry that he wanted to beat him. In the next few days, leader Jiang began to make breakthroughs again and again. Bingyuan Valley and Binggong surrendered twice, which brought him more than 300 million Xianyuan points, an unprecedented harvest. The total number of the three matches of dark Ji, jiujue and the recent one is less than 10 million. This made him fully aware of the importance of prestige. Now there are four sources of Yin, Yang, fire and ice in the fairyland. He can borrow the power of these four mysterious patterns. As a result, he spent more than 30 million yuan to raise Yin, Yang and fire to the 11th level. In fact, the level of Xuanwen is the level of rule perception of Jiuchong. The elder brother thought about it carefully and thought it was not enough. I should stand shoulder to shoulder with Tianzun, otherwise I can''t keep up with the trend of the times. When you click on the Xuanwen of Kaibing, you will need 5 million Xianyuan for every 1% of the increase from the 11th to the 12th. It''s going to take 500 million to get to this level. "Sorry to disturb you." Considering that the next other realms will also border on the fairyland one after another, the origin of swords, the origin of destruction and the origin of speed will appear in the fairyland. At that time, when they fight, they will smash dozens of dark patterns, which will have a completely different meaning. As a result, he finally raised the 30 sources of speed, destruction, life and death to the 11th level. Among them, the Xuanwen of power, because mangye is already the sixth level of the imperial realm, has already made a progress in the tenth level, saving him some Xianyuan points. After that, he began to take medicine again. But I don''t know that the upgrading of his mysterious pattern once again enhanced the rule perception of Cangling, xuanming and mangye. A lot of insights came out, just like epiphany, so the three people began to break through one after another. A few days later, Cangling xuanming was officially promoted to the third stage of the imperial realm. Mangye was promoted to the sixth stage of the Empire. Cangling and xuanming are OK. They know it''s because the Xuanwen of Jiangcheng has been improved. Mangye is different. He still doesn''t know the existence of Xuanwen. If the mysterious seal of the "treasure of power" which is destined to be his destiny has been untied, it will be an extraordinary success. He also did not hide, high-profile announced to the public that he had made a breakthrough. "In the late period of the sixth emperor''s realm, one step away from the seventh emperor''s realm!" "And I have a steady stream of rules. If it wasn''t for the limit of Xianli realm, I could break through to Qizhong now!" "Ha ha ha, what is talent? It''s talent!" People are also envious. "Congratulations "Emperor mangye is the son of heaven!" "Worthy of being favored by the way of heaven in ancient times..." Everyone is also very puzzled, how can this guy break through so well? Everyone else is the same as the emperor. His cultivation is like a rocket, leaving everyone else behind. Cangling and xuanming were a little suspicious. What a coincidence? He broke through himself? Is Emperor Qinglong came to him and asked quietly, "well, did you get the one from Jiangcheng... What?" He can''t say Xuanwen directly. After all, the Xuanwen that the Tangtang Dragon Emperor bound to that boy was quite shameful. Mangye was stunned. "How do you know?" On this rhetorical question, Emperor Qinglong has already got the answer. He couldn''t help passing a look of disdain to mangye. It seems that you have an epiphany. It turns out that Jiang Cheng only helped you break through. On the other side, ChiYin Palace also got the battle report. In fact, the leader of ChiYin palace, mieyang Tianzun, is not in the sect at present. For millions of years, he has been busy fighting for the way of heaven. That''s the top priority. Once you seize the control of the way of heaven, you will become the master of the whole yuan fairy kingdom. In the future, no matter how many realms come, they will be under their own control. Therefore, the six Dharma protectors of ChiYin Palace are also busy with this matter. They didn''t care about fairyland natives from the beginning to the end. Today, the seventh Dharma protector, the ninth master of emperor territory, and the eighth master of emperor territory are in charge of the daily affairs of ChiYin palace. Chapter 986 After learning that almost all the people sent out were destroyed, ChiYin palace was furious. The death of dark Ji last time didn''t cause much sensation. The significance of the death of emperor Qichong is totally different. "Ginger city?" "Fairyland natives?" "Is this person connected to the ice world?" "It''s so bold, you deserve to die!" "Just a fairyland aborigine should be so arrogant, they must be completely destroyed!" Before they were ready for the war, they also denounced and questioned the ice. On the other side of the ice palace, it is also flying. "This... How can Jiang Cheng be hostile to the true world of yin?" "That''s troublesome!" There is only one ice extreme heaven that has been badly damaged in the ice world. There are two Heaven gods in the true world of Yin, but the other one does not belong to the ChiYin palace. If it really angered the other side and led to a large-scale war, the ice world could not stop it! "What is to be done?" "They asked us to give a reasonable explanation. How can that be explained?" Deep down in my heart, the high-level of Binggong is a little complaining about chengge. It''s not that you don''t know the strategy of low-key development, which we decided not long ago, that no sector should offend. How can we deal with this? Rao is Gong Qing''s intelligence. This time, he is in a mess. After thinking for a long time, she finally came up with a "solution.". "For today''s sake, we can only choose to delay." "Procrastination?" Venerable yunsuo, Yin Congji and others did not agree. "What''s the use of this delay?" "The other side will definitely not give up." "No matter how long you delay, you can''t go on. If you don''t make a statement, the real world of Yin will attack us sooner or later." Gong Qing shook his head. "Not necessarily." "There may be a turn for the better in this matter." "Turn for the better?" They were confused and could not understand where the so-called turning point came from. In fact, what Gong Qing said about the turning point is leader Jiang himself. After being with brother Cheng for so long, Gong Junshi has seen Lord Jiang act impulsively for N times. But every time, he can magically defeat each other. Gong Qing, who was the most rational and practical, had to choose to believe in miracles after being subverted by common sense again and again. Maybe he can win this time? If he can win The question and the so-called threat of the true world of Yin is just a joke! Before the war, there was not much momentum. ChiYin palace high-level security measures do well, most people do not know that there will be such a war. Pay close attention to the ice palace. And the high-level of Yang''s true world and fire''s true world also learned about the action of ChiYin palace through special channels. For a moment, they all felt extremely incredible. "The master of bullying rock led twelve eight emperors to attack the aborigines of fairyland?" "Is there something wrong?" "The two are not the same order of magnitude at all." They even suspected for a time that it was false news. "Could it be the smoke screen deliberately released by the ChiYin palace, just to confuse our vision, intending to take the lead in fighting for the way of heaven?" "Anyone who believes that ChiYin palace will attack the aborigines in fairyland is a complete fool!" "There is a great conspiracy in it, and ChiYin palace has a deep meaning." "Is there any place in the fairyland that can be mapped out?" "Even if there is one, there''s no need to bully the rock master to go out in person. Don''t you just send a six fold imperial realm to wipe out the fairyland?" "That is, what waves can those mole ants turn up?" These learned the news of the big people, completely did not take the fairyland as a dish, more did not face up to. Their eyes are all on the body of ChiYin palace. I don''t think the two are comparable at all. On this side of the barbarian realm, brother Cheng took medicine to "practice" for a few days, and his realm barely reached the middle of the sixth phase of the imperial realm. Xianli''s cultivation is his biggest weakness at present. This brother himself is quite helpless. But there is another problem ahead of him. That is - who is the binding of the ice Xuan pattern? At present, he has two candidates in front of him, one is Ji Yao, the great emperor of Bingfeng, and the other is Ji Linghan. The former is an ancient creature. So far, he has not made clear what these ancient creatures came from. The latter is the treasure of city brother. He''s still in a dilemma about who to choose. He finally decided to ask Ji Yao first. "Bind your ice Xuan Wen?" Ji Yao has been very busy recently. During this time, she realized the origin of ice and broke the upper limit. The biggest beneficiary of this time is her. In just a few days, she had the trend of breaking through the triple realm of the emperor. "Yes, you can use my Xuanwen in battle and get some rules to support it." In the face of Bingfeng Jiyao, Jiang Cheng is open and honest. He doesn''t cheat honest people like he did in the face of mangye. Ji Yao responded immediately. "Isn''t this an Immortal Emperor under your command?" City elder brother nodded: "theoretically speaking, it is true." "I see. Cangling and xuanming are bound with your Xuanwen, right?" "Yes." Ji Yao suddenly realized: "no wonder their strength suddenly became stronger than ours at the beginning. It was because of this." "What about your decision?" Ji Yao fell into deep thinking. If the source of ice did not come, she would not hesitate to bind. His strength is blocked by the upper limit of the plane, there is no room for improvement, the Xuanwen can help break through one point is one point. However, with the origin of ice, she has been improving rapidly. In front of her was a smooth road. She thought for a long time. It seems that there is no need to condescend to be an Immortal Emperor under other people''s command. With his ancient life, the future imperial realm of jiuzhong is the most basic. Maybe it''s better than Jiangcheng in the future! Why bow to him? So at last, she shook her head. "Forget it. I plan to practice by myself." "Really?" "Well!" "That''s fine." If you don''t have Han Mei''s choice, brother Cheng will continue to fight for it. Now he is a little lucky. Perhaps, his ice Xuan Wen is destined to belong to Ji Linghan, Ji Yao''s refusal is the result of fate. "Do you want to practice in the ice world?" After all, he is the demon master. He still plans to help Bingfeng. "The true world of ice?" Ji Yao''s eyes floated a trace of undisguised yearning. "Of course." Although the origin of ice can be communicated in the fairyland, the ice world is the holy land of all ice friars. There are a lot of high-level friars over there who have a deeper understanding of the ice rules than her. There are silver moon, ice soul and a series of ice treasures. If we can get inspiration, we can make progress faster. "It''s just that I don''t know anything about the real world of ice, and I can''t ignore the Phoenix family..." Chapter 987 At present, Ji Yao''s three realms of Empire are not available. Suddenly, he took a large number of Fengs to the ice world. He was afraid that they would be swallowed. "Well, I''ll get you through the ice world in advance." "Really, that''s great!" Ji Yao, who has always been strict with words and smiles, is very happy. This time, she is really overjoyed. Jiang Cheng has two friends in the imperial realm. He should be able to eat in the ice world, right? With their help, the road will be much easier for the Fengs after they go to the ice world in the future. Then city elder brother Han Wen and Duan Yue recruited in. "This is Ji Yao, the head of the Bingfeng clan. She practices the rules of the ice system." Ice Master special introduction person, two people quickly arch arch hand. "After a while, when you go back to the ice world, take her and the Phoenix family with you, settle down in the ice world and help me cover the Phoenix family. Don''t be bullied." Han Wen Duan Yue also said why the event, which is easy for Bingyuan valley. He patted his chest and said, "no problem!" "It''s a piece of cake!" "Since it''s you who told us, we should do our best!" Ji Yao was very excited when they said this, and her most worried situation was solved. "Thank you two, thank you demon master!" In the face of her sincere thanks, Han Wen Duan Yue hastened to reply. "Yes, yes!" Brother Cheng said: "by the way, Jiyao may be a little special. Take her to see Bingji Tianzun and let him give some advice." Hearing this, Ji Yao said that she was shocked. What did he say just now? Heaven? Let Tianzun point out to you? If I remember correctly, Tianzun should be the strongest existence in the real world, right? How could he know Tianzun? And can you ask Tianzun for help? Is he doing better in the ice world than he imagined? She is a little doubt City brother is bragging, but Han Wen and Duan Yue smell speech, is still nodding. After Ji Yao left, they said with a bitter smile, "it''s easy to settle down the Feng clan, but it''s not easy for Tianzun to instruct her." "We can only pass on a message, whether we promise to see the meaning of Tianzun himself." They don''t really understand. The leader of the Feng clan is only a double emperor. Let Tianzun give directions in person? Even if she''s very talented, she doesn''t deserve it, does she? What''s more, Tianzun doesn''t like to instruct others. The only exception is you. "Don''t worry, the emperor will get the most precious." This is an ancient creature favored by heaven. It''s very special. Can ordinary gifted friars compare? Look at mangye''s incredible breakthrough speed. These ancient creatures have a bright future! Looking at the two people''s incomprehensible eyes, he said faintly: "maybe you now feel that this is to help the Phoenix family." "But I can tell you in advance that the ice industry will be very happy to have her in the future." This remark, Han Wen Duan Yue more disapproval. After they left, Ji Linghan was recruited. Facing her, brother Cheng is more casual. "Xiao Han, come on, I''ll give you a blessing." A blessing? Ji Linghan was filled with emotion by this long lost line, as if he had returned to the Feixian gate in the lower world. Everyone rushed to let leader Jiang upgrade himself. After being the leader for hundreds of millions of years, she seems to have changed back to the girl of that year. Sit to city elder brother side sweet smile: "this time is what blessing?" "It''s the Xuanwen of ice. My Xuanwen can bind, and then you can get part of my Xuanwen support when you fight..." Ji Linghan''s brain circuit is completely different from that of Qinglong Bingfeng. She doesn''t care if she becomes the Immortal Emperor under others. The first question is, "am I the first one?" Brother Cheng replied honestly: "Cangling is the first, then xuanming and mangye. They are bound with the Xuanwen of speed and power. You are the fourth." Ji Linghan''s Daimei glanced slightly and asked quietly, "why is Cangling the first one? Is there any reason?" City brother heart said this order is very important, why your focus and xuanming mangye and others completely different? "At that time, she was still in a state of disability, and somehow she was bound with the speed Xuan Wen. If it wasn''t for her time, I couldn''t have found it." "And when did they bind?" "A long time ago." Brother Cheng thought, "I bound it before I got to the real world of ice." Ji Linghan immediately became happy. "It turned out that before I was found, you left this ice pattern for me?" Looking at her eyes full of joy, brother Cheng was a little ashamed. Before you, I actually thought about Bingfeng Jiyao. "Yes, I left it specially for you. Who do you want to give up the mysterious pattern of ice?" He said in a deep voice. At this moment, he quietly made a decision. Other Xuanwen also considered their own Feixian disciples first, not others. No ancient creature matters. It''s the people who matter. They are the ones who are willing to do their best. They don''t need to be strong, but they can be strong with them. He slowly offered up the eleven heavy ice patterns, and Ji Linghan immediately felt a strong call. She doesn''t need Jiang Cheng to teach her how to do it. She already knows how to communicate with Xuanwen. It was like seeing another source of ice. Although it is not as pure as the real source of ice, nor is it so vast and powerful. But it is completely open to itself, not as untouchable as the origin of ice, and can only be perceived from a distance. Because of the existence of Jiang Cheng, she got the affinity of Xuanwen 100 from the beginning. A lot of ice rules came to her mind, and instantly surpassed the six levels of her empire. I don''t know how many hundred million years it will take to acquire that vast amount of rule knowledge if it depends on Cultivation and comprehension. Now, it''s in her mind ahead of time. It doesn''t need her to work hard, and it doesn''t need her to understand. It''s like unlocking part of her memory in advance. This state, in fact, is a bit like those ancient creatures. At the beginning, they didn''t need to cultivate and comprehend like other immortals and demons. From the beginning, they had a huge amount of corresponding rules. What Ji Linghan lacks now is the cultivation of spirit and immortal power. Otherwise, she can even rush directly to Jiuchong of the imperial realm with those feelings! In addition, she can also borrow part of the power of ice Xuan Wen in the battle, if she gets permission from Jiang Cheng. On the spot, her realm broke through from the initial stage to the later stage. And city brother actually got the benefits. Because of the binding of Ji Linghan, the Xuanwen of ice also got some feedback. The price is incredibly expensive, eleven double Xuan patterns, actually went forward 10, saved him a lot of Xianyuan points. Chapter 988 Ji Linghan never dreamed that this "blessing" could bring so much improvement to him. How incredible is it that you can give us all kinds of rules and feelings? In her mind, leader Jiang is a God to the letter. After she left, she thought that there was no one among her disciples to practice the rules of reincarnation, so brother Cheng next called Miao Yu. It''s also open, which shows the effect of reincarnation Xuanwen. Jiang Cheng thought that Miao Yu might also make Ji Yao''s choice because of her self-esteem. In that way, he can only wait until he chooses someone in reincarnation in the future. Unexpectedly, after more than ten seconds of short thinking, Miao fairy also asked a puzzling question. "Is Cangling bound to your speed Xuanwen?" "That''s right." "All right, I''ll do the same!" There is no hesitation in Miao Yu''s eyes, only firmness. Cheng Gexin said, what''s the reason for this? Can you tell me? Why can''t I understand? However, since Miao Yu agreed, he was naturally happy to see it succeed. A moment later, the two also completed an indescribable binding transaction. The Xuanwen pattern of reincarnation in Jiangcheng is also comparable to the eleven levels of the venerable. At present, Miao Yu is only the dual realm of the imperial realm and the triple fighting capacity of the imperial realm. It is conceivable that the impact of this dark pattern on her is great. That massive rule sentiment almost knocked the reincarnation Immortal Emperor dizzy. And her realm has directly begun to break through. From the late period of the second emperor to the middle period of the third emperor, it finally stopped. It''s because she hasn''t accumulated enough fairy power. As long as you give her enough pills, she can even break through to the imperial realm four times on the spot. "My God The fairy said she was shocked. "Isn''t that a big promotion?" In her beautiful eyes, she was shocked as well as shocked. "It''s incredible that there should be such an extraordinary thing in the world!" In this way, she didn''t need to cultivate her own perception to get a lot of knowledge about rules, which she had never heard of. "I don''t even feel that there is any bottleneck in front of me. I can break through it all the time..." City elder brother shrugged: "I this reincarnation Xuanwen is comparable to the imperial realm nine heavy, before breaking through to that realm, you don''t have to worry about any bottleneck." Although this is a bit exaggerated, it is not far from the truth. Generally speaking, there are three bottlenecks to break through the realm: spirit, power and rules. At present, she has no bottleneck of rules, and has solved the most difficult one ahead of time. "The nine realms of the Empire..." Miao Yu almost choked. That kind of feeling, like a real immortal suddenly got the rule knowledge of Immortal Emperor level. She didn''t know what language to use to describe the strange feeling of absurdity and ecstasy at the moment. She fixed to look at Jiang Cheng, eyes incomparably complex. After a long time, he said with emotion: "I finally understand why the way of heaven is aimed at you." "This kind of thing that breaks the common sense is absolutely not allowed to happen by the way of heaven!" City brother smile: "but now you have got on my car, there is no room for regret." Fairy Miao sighed. "Yes, I can only follow you to the dark." Her understanding of this matter is obviously much deeper than Ji Linghan and the three ancient creatures. Soon after she left, Bingfeng Jiyao, not far away, was also shocked. Although she refused the proposal of binding Xuanwen, she was still curious about the effect of Xuanwen. So I''ve been watching in the dark. City brother has no closed space. She can actually hear the conversation outside. So now, she suddenly began to regret. It is understandable that Ji Linghan and Miao Yu''s realm has been promoted. The key is that the rule perception has reached the level of nine levels of the imperial realm? It completely shattered her pride. It''s a pity that it''s too late to regret now. The Xuanwen of ice has been occupied by Ji Linghan. After two days of peace, the ChiYin palace, which had been preparing for war for many days, was finally killed. Looking at the line-up with only over 50 people on the other side, at the beginning, the experts in the six circles didn''t worry much. Until Han Wen and Duan Yue found that they could not see through the realm of bullying the rock master. "Nine realms of the emperor?" Their hearts sank and they screamed. "There are twelve emperors and eight emperors!" "Forty four emperors, Seven Realms!" "My God..." This team is beyond their expectation. Originally, I thought that I had killed seven emperors and six emperors. Next time, the other party would send one or two eight emperors to come with a group of six or seven emperors. Who knows, red Yin palace directly sent out the most top fighting power. In addition to the Tianzun and several other Dharma protectors who participated in the fight for the way of heaven, as well as the eight emperors who stayed behind in the closed door, other experts who could be sent out were all sent out. There was an uproar. The faces of the experts in the six realms changed greatly, and they were in a panic. "Crouching troughs, the venerable of the imperial realm?" "There are 12 other eight emperors?" "Is this true? Is it not to completely destroy my fairyland?" "It should be true. Two ice masters can''t be wrong." "Crazy, crazy, what should I do?" "How can they send such a strong team..." "I can''t resist it at all Originally, people also wanted to work together, such as using array and forbidden blocking to cooperate with leader Jiang. Now, I just put out my mind. The array and prohibition of fairyland have become a joke in front of the emperor. There''s no point in having more people. The atmosphere of despair spread rapidly, but Cheng was very satisfied. "Not bad, you still respect my opponent." "I know enough to send." As he drew out his sword, he flew slowly to the front of the battle. Han Wen and Duan Yueji Linghan quickly follow up. Mangye bit his teeth and stood behind him. As for the others They all switched to audience mode wisely. The coming war has nothing to do with them. No matter whether they win or lose, they can''t influence it. "Are you Jiang Cheng?" The master of bullying rock looked up and down at leader Jiang, but he was really just a six fold emperor realm, no hidden realm? How did he kill so many people on his side? Then he focused on the rear Han Wen Duan Yue. "Ice people!" "It''s the eighth emperor''s kingdom!" The survivor who was put back also reported the existence of two ice clan masters. "I don''t know why this thief has such a great ability. It turns out that you are behind the scenes In his opinion, before that war, Han Wen and Duan Yue must have secretly used the spirit to support Jiang Cheng. That''s why it''s so incredible. Chapter 989 Han Wen and Duan Yue are the eight important emperors. In any real world, it can be regarded as the top level. Therefore, when they face them, they are basically treated according to the standard of negotiation between the two realms, that is, the negotiation between the ice realm and the true realm of Yin. As for fairyland, he didn''t take it seriously. In his eyes, without the support of the ice world, fairyland is nothing. The opposite group of emperors are not qualified to be looked at by him. "Our ChiYin palace and your true world of ice, well water does not violate river water!" "What do you want to do to help fairyland "Are you going to fight with our ChiYin palace? Really when we are afraid of ChiYin palace? " Han Wen and Duan Yue are suffering. The two quickly denied. "The one who bullied the rock got it wrong!" "Our ice world has no plan to be the enemy of ChiYin palace..." City elder brother a listen to this elder brother again recognize counsels to throw to arrange noodles, quickly interrupted them. "We really want to destroy you." Ah, this? Han Wen and Duan Yue face collapse. Can you take it easy! Our ice world has lost a lot of strength since the ice immortal sect was eradicated. We have no capital to fight with other real world. The face of the overlord on the opposite side turned black immediately. He doesn''t want to go to war with the ice. He didn''t know that the ice immortal sect, headed by Tianzun, was destroyed. In his eyes, ChiYin palace can''t do ice. What''s more, at the moment of fighting for the way of heaven, ChiYin Palace should not have many strong enemies. Wait for the future to seize the way of heaven, ice world is not how to pinch on how to pinch? He is looking forward to forcing Han Wen Duan Yue to withdraw from the battlefield through negotiation and intimidation. Who knows, city elder brother interrupts suddenly, come out such a word. That made him very angry. "How can you talk here?" He continued to ignore the city elder brother, once again staring at the two emperor territory eight heavy. "Does he mean to represent your ice world?" Han Wen and Duan Yue gave a bitter smile. Then Qi Qi nodded. "He really represents..." "What?" Not to mention the master of bullying rock and the experts of ChiYin palace in the rear, even the immortals of our six realms were astonished. "He?" "With such a six fold Empire, he can represent the attitude of the whole ice world?" The one who bullies the rock seems to have heard the funniest joke. "Are you playing with me?" "With such a thing..." "Shut up Hearing that he humiliated his brother, Han Wen Duan Yue finally couldn''t bear it. "Jiang Cheng is the leader of our ice world!" "Unique, unparalleled in the world, the whole ice world respects his orders together!" "If you don''t respect him, it''s a declaration of war on the whole ice world!" "That''s the fight!" After that, they pulled out the ice sword at the same time and rushed to the sky with no secret of their fighting intention! All of them were almost stunned, not because of their imperial power, but because of what they said. "Master of the ice world?" "Ginger city?" The next moment, the whole scene was boiling. No one can believe that it''s true. They even suspect that it''s a joke made by two ice masters. However, before the battle between the two armies, how could Tang Tang emperor Jing Bazhong make fun of such a thing? "Dijing Liuzhong... Become the leader of your ice world, are you teasing me?" The bully felt that they were playing with themselves. Because it''s too wasteful. To be honest, many realms do not have a master. Just like their ChiYin palace did not rule the whole Yin realm, it can only be regarded as the strongest sect there. Even if Tianzun becomes the leader of the world, it''s inconceivable. What''s more, just one empire with six levels? Han Wen and Duan Yue coldly face, deep voice way: "this is ice extreme heaven personally worship, I ice yuan Valley all response, you believe or not, that is your own business!" "Ice heaven?" I''ve heard of the bullying rock master. He''s an old strong man. He''s famous in several real world wars. Did Jiang Cheng get his honor? Why? He opened his mouth and was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know how to evaluate it. The group of ChiYin palace experts behind him have been petrified on the spot. Originally, I thought that this expedition was to kill chickens with ox knife, but now I don''t know whether the specifications are a little insufficient? The only way that ChiYin palace can compete with the leader of the world is to destroy Yang Tianzun? They still react like this, not to mention the fairyland side. Everyone is going to be shocked by the news. "Lie down, lie down!" "Leader Jiang is the leader of the ice world?" "Did I hear you right? Lord of ice "It means... He rules the whole ice kingdom?" "Our leader Jiang of fairyland has become the master of a huge real world?" "No, it''s too much of an exaggeration, isn''t it?" "It''s completely beyond imagination!" "I originally guessed that he might become an important figure in some big business in the ice industry, which is a high guess. How can I know..." "It''s a complete miracle." In the heart of many fairyland masters, in addition to the shock and absurd feeling, there is also a trace of strong pride. In the face of the dimension reduction of other realms, someone in the fairyland has become the leader of a higher level. How can you raise your spirits? Even mangye, who is so proud, has no temper now. He''s been in the real world of power for so many years, but he hasn''t got any fame, and Jiang Cheng has already controlled a real world. There''s no difference at all! Looking at the surging popularity value, brother Cheng looks calm, but his heart is full of joy. Alas, pretending to be forced is so simple and unadorned. Once I was not careful, I quenched it again. "Before, I killed all the people in ChiYin palace. There was nothing wrong with them." Of course, his "war achievements" can''t be separated from others. He has to emphasize it. Then he shook the Han Sha sword in his hand. "Now that everything is clear, are you satisfied?" The bully tried to calm his absurd mood and solemnly asked, "are you really the master of the ice world?" "Yes, are you afraid?" Brother Cheng doesn''t want these spoils to slip away. And the bully gradually calmed down. "Afraid?" "Ha ha ha ha!" "What kind of joke are you telling?" he said with a long smile After finally calming down, he suddenly realized a huge opportunity. If we can catch Jiang Cheng, isn''t it a great harvest? This is the master of the ice world. Isn''t it beautiful to use it to hold the emperor to command the princes and the ice world? This is a golden opportunity! Jiangcheng has only six levels of imperial territory, so it''s easy to win. Thinking of this, he quietly ordered. "Divide four people and block the two icemen." "Other people will arrest Jiang Cheng with me and live!" How can these ChiYin palace elders under his command be fools? Only three words to live, immediately understand his intention. The next moment, before Han Wen and Duan Yue could react, four imperial concubines rushed up and entangled them. However, the eight remaining eight emperors, eight emperors and dozens of seven emperors killed leader Jiang. (end of this chapter) Chapter 990 "Ha ha ha, it seems that you know who is the leading role!" Brother Cheng laughs. So many people killed themselves, and only four killed Han Wen and Duan Yue, which is enough to prove their platoon. He was very satisfied. He immediately wielded his sword to kill the bully. He also knows that he can''t do imperial nine at present, not to mention that he has so many helpers. Therefore, this battle is the routine process of coping with it, and then being killed in the battle, so as not to be regarded as a negative battle by the system and want to commit suicide. As soon as this came up, he gave full play to his strength. Ice, Yin, Yang and fire are the four leading dark patterns, and the remaining dozens of dark patterns come out together. It''s a crazy attack to meet the bully. As for the attack of the bully and the siege of others nearby? He just ignored it. I''m attacking instead of defending. You can''t find anything wrong with the system. As for my death because I only attacked but didn''t defend, it was just an accident. I can''t blame myself for wanting to die. In the ice world, what Jiangcheng can really play a role in is the ice Xuanwen, and the other Xuanwen is just an auxiliary ornament, which is of little significance. Now in the fairyland, the four sources of Yin, Yang, fire and ice are all there. He has three more Maces. The lethality is on the rise. At this time, he was really close to the fighting capacity of the eighth emperor. According to the truth, the master of rock can still crush him. The problem is that if the master wants to catch him alive, for fear that he will be killed by accident, he will not do his best, but look ahead and back In the face of the attack of fifteen swords, four sources and dozens of mysterious patterns, he was beaten by the emperor. What kind of attack is this? How can this person communicate so many sources? And each power seems not weak! How is that possible? He was accidentally preempted by Jiang Cheng and had to step back. As for the other eight emperors, after the attack was coming on Jiang Cheng, he was surprised to find that he did not dodge. If you accidentally kill him, wouldn''t it be a waste of a good chance to control the ice world? As a result, a number of besieged masters can only hastily close the move. The rear group of immortals saw that leader Jiang was besieged and cried out for despair. Now this opening, they also see muddled force. "I''m not wrong. Leader Jiang is chasing the ninth strike of emperor territory?" "No mistake, it''s true!" "Lying trough, how is this done?" "Isn''t the demon master better than jiuzhong in the imperial realm?" They can''t imagine it. "Is that why leader Jiang can be the leader of the ice world?" "Are there too many leapfrog challenges?" "Yes, Han Wen and Duan Yue are in danger now. Leader Jiang can take the initiative to chase the enemy. It''s really a high handed sentence!" "Whatever, leader Jiang will win!" For a moment, the rear group of immortals were shouting and cheering. After a short period of consternation, the master of bullying rock, who was defeated by brother Cheng, finally came to his senses. On the one hand, he tried to urge the power of the rules to fight against the Xuanwen of leader Jiang, and gradually suppressed the joint attack of Xuanwen. At the same time, he urged his crystal soul to launch an attack on the spirit level. It''s a technical job to catch this kind of thing alive. We can not kill the other side, but also let the other side lose combat effectiveness and be captured. The simplest way, of course, is to use the spirit to attack, so that the other party''s consciousness is lax, and the spirit will be damaged, and then it will naturally be depressed. However, he this crystal soul invasion, met with the same embarrassing situation as the original mingjue Tianzun. Not only did not succeed, but was the city brother sitting in the soul sea home, directly killed a wisp of God. The injured bully almost doubted his life. Even if the boy can activate the four sources at the same time, even the spirit is crystal soul level? What kind of monster is this? And at this time, the opposite City brother also came back. The other side is going to fight and tie hands and feet again. It seems that they want to capture themselves alive! How can this work? It was the last scene he wanted. If you are captured alive, because the host is not dead, the system will not work. At that time, don''t make every day useless. "What are you doing?" "Aren''t you emperor jiuzhong?" "That''s it, that''s it?" "And you eight emperors..." He tried his best to attack wildly, while constantly provoking, hoping that the other party would kill himself in a rage. "Did you go out without food, or did you die on the day you were born and lose your milk, leading to malnutrition?" "How can one be soft and suck?" "Is this the ability of the true world of yin?" Hearing his taunt and provocation, the rear group of immortals did not know what was going on. I thought leader Jiang really had the absolute advantage. All of a sudden, he was more elated. And the experts on the side of ChiYin palace were almost blown up. It''s just a six fold empire. It''s your face, isn''t it? "Bully the rock to protect the Dharma! Just kill him! " "Qi Sha, I''m so hateful. Does he think he''s really strong?" "If it wasn''t for catching him alive, elder Ben would have killed him alone!" "It can''t go on like this. The boy completely ignored our attack and didn''t care about the appearance of being killed." "He has no fear. He knows we won''t kill him, so he has no scruples!" To be honest, they misunderstood Jiang Cheng. Brother Cheng just wants to die "Calm down!" "Think about the huge gains of controlling the ice world!" The bully was also very angry, but for the sake of the overall situation, he had to fight and appease the elders secretly. "Compared with the big harvest that day, what I''m suffering now is nothing!" "Don''t kill him." But he also knows that it can''t go on like this. The spirit level can''t be suppressed, and can''t kill Jiang Cheng. The result is that Jiang Cheng is rampaging in the crowd. Relying on the four sources, no one can control him. For a moment, both sides were depressed. City elder brother is depressed, these guys are surrounded tightly, and they can''t kill them, but they can''t get out. And the other party is depressed for a long time, can''t control this guy, but also bear the baptism of his rubbish words. After fighting for a long time, the bully finally gritted his teeth and made up his mind. "Jie Yin Sha trapped array!" They were surprised to hear the order. "What, jieyinsha There are many kinds of Yin Sha array, and Yin Sha trapped array is one of them. The battle array itself is not so complicated, and it follows the general rule that the higher the cultivation, the stronger the power. It''s just that as soon as the battle is opened, all of them have to stick to different eyes. At the same time, we should constantly urge the Yin evil force towards the big array, which is a great loss to ourselves. Generally, only when we meet a strong enemy that is hard to resist, will we consider using this kind of joint force. "It''s not so good to deal with him, is it?" "Yes, is he worthy of it?" While fighting with Jiang Cheng, the master of bullying rock roared angrily. "Have you ever seen the six aspects of the imperial realm that can''t be grasped by the nine aspects of the imperial realm?" "Quick formation!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 991 After the order, in addition to the bully rock master who continued to fight with brother Cheng, more than 50 people stepped back and scattered. Then the flag waved and the black cloud filled the battlefield. The sky and the earth suddenly became gloomy. Although the Yin evil spirit trapped array only targeted Jiang Cheng, the six immortals and demons who watched the battle in the distance felt a burst of invisible pressure. That kind of pressure is not like a heavy mountain, but more like a layer of fine sand, which makes people gasp. Even the immortal body gradually becomes soft and sour, and the immortal power in the body gradually stagnates and does not work well. "The power of Yin Sha..." "It''s too powerful, isn''t it? Even outside the array, it can directly invade us?" "After all, it''s the real world''s array. Be careful!" Many immortals stepped back one after another, and many others sat down on the spot. It stimulates the immortal power in the body and blocks the further attack of Yin evil power on the body. At this time, as the only target of the array, leader Jiang is naturally taken care of. His immortal power was soon attacked by the evil spirit. The mighty immortal force is like a surging river, and a layer of fog falls on the river, and finally falls on the river. Rivers change color and flow quickly becomes blocked. In addition to Xianli, the Qi of Yinsha was almost everywhere, and soon entered the meridians and blood skeleton. Naturally, he himself became weak at a very fast speed. Seeing this scene, the ChiYin palace masters are very happy! So you don''t get caught? The next moment, however, they were shocked. On Jiang Cheng''s body, the intense golden light radiated out, and a large amount of Yin evil spirit was forced out of his body. His immortal power really can''t stop the invasion of Yin evil spirit. But the beginning of his body is the end of time. No matter how high the realm, the level is there. When the Qi of Yin evil invades into the blood of the skeleton, it finally causes the counterattack of the immortal body. This supreme physique can''t even shake the karma of the way of heaven and the five declines of heaven and man, not to mention the evil spirit of yin? "No way!" The bully himself was the first to scream. Among the other eyes, the elders of ChiYin Palace also had the same look of ghosts. "We will join hands to set up the array, even if the emperor''s territory is nine, it will be bound, not to mention he is only six?" "The evil spirit of Yin can''t even attack him? Isn''t that weird? " "What is the golden light?" "I don''t believe it. Go on!" "That''s right. Continue to crack down!" In the eyes of the array, they have already given up. In order to suppress Jiang Cheng, regardless of the cost of the input into the battle force, a steady stream! This kind of action is actually a bit dangerous. After all, they are in the position of array eyes and can''t take care of the outside. If someone breaks out from the outside now, they will be overwhelmed and unable to respond. But now they don''t care so much. Anyway, the strength of the six immortals and Demons outside is so low that they can''t play any role at all. Han Wen and Duan Yue were attacked by the two emperors respectively. They could not protect themselves and could not intervene here. ChiYin Palace''s desperate, in the end, played a role. Although the immortal body of Cheng Ge is absolutely invincible, his immortal power is completely stagnated by waves of evil spirit. Without Xianli, his strength becomes the water without a source. Even Xuan Wen was silent because he didn''t have the power of immortals, and he couldn''t come out any more. In this case, his defeat is only a matter of time. I''m a little worried. What''s more, if you go on like this, you will be caught! The level of Yinsha array is too high, and the system props of that year are in disorder. Trapped in it, he can only watch more and more yin evil gas coming. More than 50 experts work together. The gray chains of Yin evil kept coming out, circling around Jiang Cheng''s body. Some of them were destroyed by the immortal body, but soon other chains were added. This chain continues to shrink the encirclement. Finally, the leader Jiang was tied up firmly. At this time the city brother, a strength is actually equal to be disguised sealed. At this point, the experts of ChiYin Palace are not enough. In this battle, Jiang Cheng revealed too many miracles. They were worried that he would escape. Although it''s a great consumption for them to stimulate the battle, they still continue to stimulate the power of Yin evil regardless of the cost, and continue to wind around the outside. In the end, Jiang Cheng was tied into a zongzi by the Yinsha chain. What happened in the great Yin Sha formation, although people outside were unable to intervene, they could see it. When you see that the brave leader Jiang is completely tied up by the other party, the six immortals and Demons howl. "It''s over..." "It''s over!" "Leader Jiang is defeated..." "Impossible, the demon master has been invincible since he came out. How can he be defeated?" "Alas, I''m so tied up by the power of Yin Sha that I''m afraid I can''t resist even if the emperor comes?" "Leader Jiang did his best, but it''s a pity..." Mangye, Ji Linghan and Zhong Lique fight with the power of the external Yin evil to rescue Cheng Ge. But their realm is too low compared with ChiYin palace. This is Xianli block, weak, not to mention in the face of this level of array, simply unable to shake. It was not until this step that the master deceived him. "Ha ha ha, how crazy are you?" Holding the flag, he flew out of the main eye of the center. The power of the great array was immediately reduced by half, but at this time, Jiang Cheng was trapped to death, and no longer had the power to resist, but it did not affect the overall situation. "I don''t think we can do anything about you?" The experts of ChiYin palace holding the other end of the chain of Yin evil, who are sitting beside the other eyes of the array, burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha..." "The ice world will be in my hands from now on!" "I didn''t expect such a great harvest from this trip." "There is nothing more cost-effective than direct control of a boundary." Those who bully the rock are satisfied. Now he even has the leisure to sneer at chengge. "Your talent is really rare in the world. I can understand why Bingji Tianzun respects you as the leader of the ice world." "I''m afraid I''m interested in your future?" "But you made the biggest mistake." "Strength has not come up, so arrogant to our red Yin palace, and don''t know low-key action." "Don''t you smell that a genius who hasn''t grown up is nothing?" He slowly flew to the city brother, who was wrapped tightly, and was planning to take the opportunity to discard his Qi sea meridians and completely control him. Then he heard Jiang Cheng''s light laughter. Chapter 992 "Oh, you have a point." Jiang Cheng''s state of mind seems very relaxed, this elder brother even affirmed each other. "A genius who has not grown up is really not suitable for wandering around." "But that doesn''t apply to people like me who are invincible in the world." The master of bullying rock was so relaxed when he heard his tone, but he was worried that something had gone wrong. Hearing these words, he burst out laughing. "I think you''re going to say something high." "It''s been a long time, just boasting." "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you after being caught in our ChiYin palace, but you won''t have a good life." He thought it over N times. He was tied up by the Yin evil big array like this. Not to mention Jiang Cheng, he couldn''t even turn over himself. Even mieyang Tianzun came to face this kind of desperate situation and could only wait to die. Properly, the advantage lies in me, it''s impossible to turn over! In a sense, his conjecture is right. But it''s a pity that Jiang Cheng is an alien. At this time, the elder brother started a skill that has never been used since he got it - exchange. Exchange skills are acquired when the system is upgraded to level 15. The effect of the skill is that the host can consume Xianyuan points to swap with any target without cooling down. The stronger the target strength is, the longer the exchange duration is, the higher the consumption of Xianyuan points is, and the system itself is not within the scope of exchange. At that time, leader Jiang didn''t think much of this skill. Later found the strength of this skill, but still never used. The reason is very simple. I don''t want to waste merit and Xianyuan point. Every time you use system skills, it costs too much. Why spend more money on a problem that can be solved by one death? No matter the system skill is not used, it will not be judged as negative combat. This time, he was trapped and could not die, so he finally had to consider using this killing move. Point to open the exchange skills, lock the target directly is the other party''s strongest bully rock Zun! Then, the system showed the price of the swap - 120 million cents. "Lying trough!" City brother is almost crazy about the system. "Especially, do you know how hard it is to earn 120 million cents?" "It''s just a swap. It''s not a permanent promotion to jiuzhong. Why?" "Do you know that Lao Tzu''s total wealth is only 40 million yuan now?" "And he''s young and handsome. He''s old and frustrated. I''m more at a loss, right?" "It should be the system upside down to compensate for my mental loss!" The system is silent, ignoring his rubbish. The price is reasonable. If the city elder brother is only exchanged with the imperial realm, it may be settled by several Xianyuan points. But the one who bullies the rock master is a nine fold imperial realm. This level in any real world is enough to affect the overall situation. Seeing that the system is so cold, I can only try to bargain. "For the sake of acquaintances, can you give me a price?" The system says that it''s OK to fracture you. "It''s so dark!" In the end, Jiang Cheng can only sell iron by smashing the pot. He had to be glad that every time he collected the spoils, he had left a lot of natural resources and local treasures. This time it came in handy. Seeing that the bullying rock master on the opposite side was about to destroy himself, the elder brother quickly chose all the materials and changed them into Xianyuan point. In the end, we got 140 million. Add the original 40 million to 180 million. After that, he did not hesitate and directly ordered the exchange skills. There are no special effects, no forward rocking and no reading. The next moment, he directly exchanged with the master of bullying rock. Feeling the majestic power of a nine fold Empire, Jiang Cheng has to feel that he has a long way to go. At this time, the master of bullying rock was also replaced by the big zongzi wrapped by Yinsha chain. "No!" "How could that be?" "What happened, how did I get sealed in?" Unable to figure out the situation, he screamed and struggled. And then, he found that his realm was reduced to the middle of the sixth stage of the Empire. It made him go crazy on the spot. Although after the exchange, he entered the body of brother Cheng for a short time, because Xianli was completely suppressed by Yinsha''s power, he could do nothing. As for those Xuan Wen, he also can''t move. And the system skill, is always follow the leader Jiang himself, he also can''t get. So after the exchange of the past, his performance is not as good as Jiang Cheng himself, nothing can be done. And city brother can do a lot of things. He whispered to the bully: "stay and watch my performance." "You, who are you?" The master of the rock was shocked again. Why is there another one outside? Then he fell into a breakdown. See city elder brother to carry his weapon, control his body, the first killed to a red Yin palace emperor territory eight heavy elder. Without waiting for the elder''s reaction, he lifted his sword and separated his body and head! The person who bullies the rock master is a nine fold imperial realm. If other people suddenly get everything from him, they may not be able to adapt. But Jiangcheng is different. His Yin Xuanwen is eleven fold, after exchange Xuanwen did not follow, but not inferior to any emperor nine fold rule, sentiment is still. Suddenly get this body, he does not need any adaptation process, completely clear how to play the strength. There is no suspense about the imperial nine raids on the imperial eight. Especially when the opponent is still in the eye position, it is not convenient to move. Before everyone could react, he was followed by another flash, and the second and third elder of the eighth emperor died on the spot! It was only then that other people finally realized what had happened. It''s just that their awareness is a little biased. In their eyes, it''s the bully on their side who is killing their own people. "Bully the rock to protect the Dharma!" "What are you doing?" "You..." Brother Cheng laughed: "I was inspired by master Jiang Cheng and decided to abandon the dark to the light!" With his words, three emperors were killed. "No!" "No..." The real bully was trapped inside. Seeing this scene, he almost fainted. These eight emperors are the mainstays of ChiYin palace! How can he be reconciled to such a funeral? Besides, it was in his own name. At this time, he wanted to tear up the city brother. It''s a pity that he can''t do anything but watch it. Before, under his command, people tied up Jiang Cheng too firmly with a big battle, but now it has become a huge mountain to crush him. Jiang Cheng couldn''t get out of the difficulty before, and he didn''t know his body at all. "Bully the rock!" "Are you crazy?" The last two eight emperors in the array can no longer wait to die. They rushed out of the eyes of the array to stop and attack the crazy "self". Unfortunately, it was in vain. Before, in order to trap brother Cheng, they injected too much immortal power into the Yin Sha array. At this time, their state was greatly reduced. Where can you stop the experienced leader Jiang? Chapter 993 The two sides have not yet contacted each other. Brother Cheng directly records the impact of crystal soul and drives straight into the sea, disturbing their soul sea. Then the rule of Yin drove the original force, which was many times larger than before, and blew it directly. The two imperial concubines were defeated on the spot. The next moment, the city elder brother killed two people in front, hand up sword fall, is two heads high fly up. At this point, there is no imperial eight in the great array. The rest are only 44 imperial realms. In the face of the real emperor jiuzhong, they can''t fight back. "No..." "Bully rock, you can''t die well!" "I hate it!" "Bully the rock traitor, you will be punished by heaven!" Before death, these seven emperors roared and cursed one by one. The object of their curse is to bully the rock. Who can surmise that there is such a magic thing in the world. Even if someone tells them, they won''t believe it! In their eyes, the person who killed himself was the one who bullied the rock master, who was once "his own man.". "Not me!" "It''s not really me!" Looking at the elite elders of the sect being killed, the master of the rock is anxious to get angry. "It''s Jiang Cheng!" "That''s Jiang Cheng. Run away..." But brother Cheng is still there to "echo" him. While pursuing and killing, the elder brother laughed and said: "yes, yes, it was Mr. Jiang Cheng who told me to do this!" "Mr. Jiang Cheng is so great that the venerable was inspired by him and suddenly felt that ChiYin palace is really a dirty sect that harbors filth." "Today, I''m going to wipe out you sectarian moths, and return ChiYin palace to heaven and earth..." Seeing this scene, all the fairies outside were confused. What''s the situation? Why did the bully suddenly attack his own people? Why rebel when he''s already on his face? They couldn''t have guessed it. I feel that the most reasonable explanation at present is that the master of rock was inspired by Jiang Cheng "Isn''t that terrible?" "Is headmaster Jiang so charming? How can you persuade jiuzhong, an emperor, to surrender out of thin air? " "It''s not only to persuade people to surrender, it''s just like Zhongxie." "Yes, at least those elders are our own people who have been together day and night. They are not so cruel, are they?" Everyone was surprised that the city elder brother over there had successfully killed all the emperor Qichong in the array. At this point, because the eyes of Yinsha array were completely destroyed, it completely collapsed. At this time, there were only eight emperors who bullied the rock master and the four outside who besieged Han Wen and Duan Yue. Although he always wants to die, Jiang Cheng is definitely a man who is experienced in many battles and knows what to choose at every step. He put aside the bullying rock master and killed the four people outside the array very soberly. The four had been fighting fiercely in the sky in the distance. They didn''t notice that there had been a dramatic change in the inner part of the formation in a very short time. "I''ll give you a hand!" Brother Cheng rushed over and yelled. As soon as they saw that the "bully rock master" had killed them, they naturally thought that they had come to help themselves. One of them called out bravely. "Don''t worry, we will win!" Then his head suddenly went into a daze. The sea of souls is flushed by brother Cheng''s crystal soul. Then a deadly attack came from behind. Although the four of them are still in a good state, they can''t stand the attack of jinghun and take jiuzhong out of the imperial realm. What''s more, they are totally unprepared for this "rock bully". The two imperial Bazhong who besieged Hanwen were almost killed without resistance. "Ah..." The remaining two screamed. "What are you doing, master rock?" "Crazy?" Even Han Wen and Duan Yue are confused. They didn''t know it was leader Jiang. They had been surrounded and beaten by four people before, and they had been defeated and in danger. Had it not been for the worship of the ice Lord, they would have chosen to flee the battlefield. Seeing the killing of the "bully rock master", they thought that Jiang Cheng was finished. Now it''s their turn to finish. Who knows, the situation has become so strange for no reason. Kill your own people? What''s the situation? For a moment, the two imperial palace eight heavy anger questioned City brother, and Han Wen Duan Yue also involuntarily. Four pairs of eyes look at the "bully rock" in front of us. City brothers don''t stop. In a flash, he waved the five level real instrument in his hand, He couldn''t help but kill the last two ChiYin palace emperor Jing Bazhong. This time, it''s not as smooth as before. There is a big difference between the eighth and ninth imperial realms, but it is not realistic for the latter to kill the former directly. These two men are not the same as the eight Chong emperor who consumed a lot of energy and was close to the end of the lamp. Three people fight up, city brother although occupied the advantage, but for a while and a half will not kill these two people. Although the two people couldn''t figure out why they wanted to kill themselves, they tried their best to protect their lives. If they continue to fight like this, they may choose to run for their lives in the end. Brother Cheng doesn''t want to let them go. This time, it''s not the resurrection, but the exchange of 120 million cents! We must all stay, or we will lose everything! In a hurry, he roared at Han Wen Duan Yue. "Why are you two still standing there, go on!" Han Wen Duan Yue was forced by him. What''s going on here? You, the leader of ChiYin palace, why do you command yourself so naturally? Why? "Fool, do you want to let them go?" Brother Cheng was almost angry with them. Han Wen Duan Yue a little measure, regardless of, no matter how to kill the two imperial territory eight heavy always right. When they joined the battle circle, the balance of victory and defeat was completely broken. The two emperors in ChiYin palace couldn''t escape. City elder brother takes advantage of two people by Han Wen Duan Yue entangled, again crystal soul attack, constantly attack. Finally, he got up and fell, and finally added two more heads to his record in this battle. After the two imperial concubines were killed, Han Wen and Duan Yue raised their swords on guard. I''m afraid that the crazy "bully rock" in front of me will attack him immediately. The city elder brother didn''t look at them. He turned the long sword again and dived down to the big array below. After eight and seven times of all the emperor''s territory were killed, all the eyes of the Yin Sha array had no one to sit down, so they would not attack themselves. The power of Yin Sha, which had lost its bondage, gradually dissipated, and the real bully finally got out of the trap. At this time, he is the appearance of Jiangcheng. In front of brother Cheng, he knew what was going on. Although I can''t understand why there is such a wonderful thing in the world, I exchanged with that boy. "You damned thing!" He rushed to Jiangcheng, so angry that his lungs almost burst. Chapter 994 The master of bullying rock rushed to the front of Jiang Cheng, and then suddenly remembered that they had exchanged. He''s just in the middle of the sixfold empire. On the contrary, Jiang city opposite is jiuzhong. Moreover, although this exchange even changed the spirit, consciousness, perception, knowledge and memory did not change. Chengge can perfectly control the body of the bullying rock master, and exert almost complete combat effectiveness. But the one who bullied the rock master could not exert one third of his fighting power. Because he didn''t understand the rules except the Yin rules. Without any feeling, he couldn''t control those dark lines at all. I don''t have the feeling of the heart of the sword, so I can''t play the heart of the sword. In this case, if he killed him, would he not seek death? And to his surprise, Jiang Cheng, who occupied his body, didn''t immediately attack him. Leader Jiang also has concerns. Before the battle, the most important bully was left at the end because he could not be killed. If he killed the bully, he would have killed his own body. The system is likely to determine that he committed suicide. Facing the angry bully, Jiang Cheng nodded solemnly. "You''re right. I''m a damned thing to bully rock." He is now manipulating the body of the emperor''s nine fold realm. When he says this, the audience in the distance only really deceives the rock master. The bully himself was almost blown up. You killed so many of us, took my body, and even slandered myself in my name? He saw many shameless people, but to this extent, he saw them for the first time. He pointed to the city brother''s version of "bullying the rock master" opposite, and his fingers trembled. "You, you have to be shameless..." Brother Cheng shook his head immediately: "I don''t want to be shameless, not only I don''t want to be shameless, our whole ChiYin palace is shameless!" "All of us in ChiYin palace, including the one I bullied, should be punished for everything!" The distant audience of six circles can no longer keep calm. It''s incredible. Even if this "bully rock" was inspired by leader Jiang, it would not be so extreme, would it? "What is he doing?" "Repentance?" "How do I feel so fake?" "No, I haven''t seen such a thing in my life. Today is an eye opener." They''ve been practicing immortality for tens of millions of years. They''ve been deceiving each other a lot, and they''ve had to change their ways a little. There is no such thing as bullying the rock master, killing his own people, killing his relatives with righteousness, and then scolding himself for being inferior to a pig or a dog. "Does this man spell it like this?" "I really suspect that he is evil." Hearing their comments, the bully almost vomited blood on the spot. "You, you shut up..." "Alas Brother Cheng sighed with shame. "No, no, no, I''m going to confess!" "If I didn''t see Mr. Jiang Cheng today, how could I realize how deep my mistake was?" "Under the light of God Jiang, my sin of deceiving the rock master is as ugly as the scum in the sun." "Jiang Shen is right. I cheated the rock master and didn''t deserve to live in this world..." This brother is used to sticking gold to himself. The onlookers outside were stunned. And the person who bullied the rock Master said that he had bombed. "I''ll kill you despicable bastard!" He gave up completely. If you raise brother Cheng''s Han Sha sword, you will attack regardless. Leader Jiang doesn''t blink at all. He didn''t even flash, and let the attack fall on himself. Anyway, the body is deceiving the venerable rock. It''s ok if it''s broken. "Kill, anyway, this is what I should bear when I bully the rock Lord." He closed his eyes slowly, even raised his sword and put it on his neck. "It''s really a sin for me to cheat Yan all my life." "How can you keep on living?" "Don''t use the great God Jiang to do it yourself, or I''ll get rid of your hands." When he said these words, the immortals around were in a collective insanity. They feel that their three views have been overturned. Can anyone in the world be inspired to commit suicide by the enemy? If it was in the past, they would give it. Ha ha, when I was a fool? And now they have to say... They believe it. On the other hand, the master of bullying rock, who controls the body of brother Cheng, has changed his face. He suddenly reacts. If Jiang Cheng on the opposite side commits suicide, doesn''t he kill his body? If I had known this, I should have done self harm first! "No..." However, it''s too late. What he has to do now is to stop Jiang Cheng from destroying his body. Yeah! Blood shot out! Before he committed suicide with his sword, brother Cheng took the initiative to break all the meridians of his body in advance, destroying his own sea of Qi, and the spirit took the initiative to tear open his own defense line. And it was just as the body made a big stride towards death that he ended the swap. So the next second, his consciousness returned to his body. Everything is back to normal. And the bully himself also returned to his own body. But what he took over was a broken body that had been destroyed to the point of dying. The channels, Qi and sea are destroyed, and the immortal power has already dissipated. The sea of souls is in chaos and scattered everywhere. His neck was cut open, and he was bleeding out! If it wasn''t for the body of the emperor, it would have died. However, the master of bullying rock said that even if he was not dead, he would be angry to death. He pointed to the city elder brother, there was a sound in his mouth, but he couldn''t make any sound. At this point, he finally realized how ridiculous the idea of catching him alive was. I should have done my best to get rid of this disaster! But now it''s all too late. And for this kind of stifling to deal with their enemies, city brother also does not have any pity. At this time, bully rock is not dead. He won''t let him go. He''s not worried about letting the tiger go back. Instead, he''s exchanging the system skills. It''s better not to disclose them. "Well, since you have changed to be good, why are you so impulsive and extreme?" "Life is not like death now..." "Well, I''ve always been merciful. I''d better give you a good time." All the nice words were finished by him alone. The overlord on the opposite side wants to escape, but he can''t escape. Jiang Cheng''s crystal soul directly rushes into his soul sea, and the ice sword sweeps by, and the master of bullying rock completely separates his body and head. A generation of venerable, fall at this point! Keng! The sound of ice sword returning to scabbard hit everyone''s heart at the scene. All the people looked at the god man, and forgot to cheer for a moment. Even Ji Linghan, Zhong Lique and other Feixian disciples, who had blindly believed in Cheng Ge, were at a loss for a long time. Chapter 995 The whole fight happened right under their noses. The whole process is clear at a glance. But now everyone still wants to ask, what happened? They understand, but they can''t figure it out! "Go and pick up the spoils. Don''t be stunned." As a leader, brother Cheng should care about his image. I''ve just won a big war, and then I''m busy picking up things. It''s too cheap. There was no way before. Now there are disciples nearby, so in order to maintain the image, of course, he will not do it himself. After receiving his message, Ji Linghan and Zhong Lique woke up. Damn, I forgot my "business". And leader Jiang continued to maintain the high-end atmosphere and flew to the front of a group of six immortals and demons. "Cough..." After clearing my throat, I began to understand the history of the war. "In fact, I was deliberately trapped by their big Yin evil array just now!" He has to say that. What else would have been the outcome of that war? Oh, leader Jiang was defeated by the enemy. Just because the leader on the opposite side suddenly lost his mind and fell into evil, he won by chance and saved a dog''s life by the way? It''s not that he''s fierce, but that the enemy has pulled his hip to the level of reverse output. If this spreads out, the city elder brother is sending out the force of glittering golden light to fall from the altar. It''s something he can''t stand. "On purpose?" "Deliberately trapped? What kind of operation is this? " "What''s the meaning of headmaster Jiang''s move?" "Cough, there should be some reason..." These people are all old-fashioned people in fairyland. How can they easily believe such a ridiculous explanation? Although they dare not refute this brother on the surface, only they know what they think on the inside. Who would deliberately let the enemy catch him if he could win? Do you like some special way of playing? Seeing their insincere eyes, brother Cheng knew that it was necessary to respect them this time. "Isn''t it strange that the bully on the other side just now?" Everyone nodded. "That''s right, that''s right." "It''s really strange." The corner of Jiang Cheng''s mouth slightly tilted: "do you think he is evil, or lost his mind?" The crowd nodded again. "Indeed." "No! What a mistake Jiang Cheng said faintly: "when you fight, you suddenly turn your sword and kill yourself. How can there be such a strange thing in the world?" "Even if there is, it can''t happen to an emperor Jiuchong!" People can only nod again. That''s what they don''t understand the most. "Does headmaster Jiang know what happened at that time?" Brother Cheng nodded slightly: "of course." People sincerely ask for advice: "please also ask leader Jiang to solve our doubts." They don''t understand the mystery. They think it''s hard to sleep in the future. "The reason is simple." Brother Cheng pointed to himself. "That''s what I asked him to do." "You?" Everyone was stunned: "so what did you do to him?" "Did headmaster Jiang persuade him with his righteousness at that time?" "Persuasion?" "Just one mouth?" Brother Cheng gave a cold smile. "Can muzzle gun have this effect? Do you believe it? " To be honest, of course, people don''t believe it. "To tell you the truth, in fact, I have practiced a special method, which is called the supreme immortality, reversion of the central system, soul swaying, dust removing and evil banning skill!" All of a sudden, the long name of the Dharma scared everyone. It''s very high-end and powerful! Many old Xiandi, like studious pupils, have a thirst for knowledge. "I don''t know if headmaster Jiang can help us solve our doubts. What''s the beauty of this technique "Good question!" Brother Cheng has already prepared his lines. He certainly won''t disclose his system exchange skills. "This access control technique, in fact, is to reverse Yin and Yang, invade each other''s center, control each other''s consciousness, let him obey me!" The crowd was shocked. They''ve heard about manipulating people. Generally, it''s the forbidden skill of some spirits. But they were all low-level monks who were controlled by high-level immortals several times lower than themselves. They had never heard of Jiang Cheng, who controlled a top-level imperial nine. It is reasonable to say that there should be no such unreasonable things in the world. But just now that strange scene happened in front of them. They had to believe it if they didn''t believe it. "Is there such a way?" "That''s too bad, isn''t it?" "But what does it have to do with being trapped on purpose?" Brother Cheng sighed: "being trapped on purpose is actually a trap I laid. The supremacy of this gate is immortal... In fact, there are limitations in the forbidden technique." I don''t even remember the full name of the forbidden technique. "It takes a certain amount of time to build up momentum, and it also needs to keep in touch with each other for a long time to disintegrate each other''s consciousness a little bit." Everyone was stunned, and then a demon emperor suddenly realized. He patted his thigh and said in a loud voice, "I see!" "Before, in the fierce war, leader Jiang had no time to use this access control technique, and he didn''t let the other party win." "But after the other side laid the Yin evil big formation, everyone stopped." "Isn''t this the opportunity that leader Jiang needs?" "That''s right!" City elder brother handed him a look of approval, saved elder brother''s saliva. Another great emperor of the dead world added: "I also understand that the Yin evil spirit of the other party is constantly pouring into the leader Jiang''s body. This is exactly the connection that leader Jiang needs." "The other party''s move is tantamount to making contact with leader Jiang on his own initiative. Isn''t it a delivery?" As if he had finally solved the riddle, he said happily, "this should be the original intention of the trap that leader Jiang said?" City elder brother heart says this I didn''t expect, you really can draw inferences from one instance. He did not grudge the thumb, to the death of the emperor point a praise. "A child can be taught!" At last, everyone understood the truth. It turns out that the one who bullied the rock master just now was not really crazy, but was controlled by leader Jiang. That is to say, no one will be suddenly inspired to that degree by the enemy. With such an "explanation", it''s all right. Then, everyone''s flattery came like no money. "Leader Jiang, this is too strong!" "This access control technique is against heaven!" "More than that? Don''t you find that leader Jiang''s tactics are also perfect? " "Yes, although the demon master could catch up with ChiYin Palace at the beginning, he couldn''t kill each other in the end. But under his perfect tactical arrangement, he completely destroyed it!" "If we change into us, even if we have this access control technique, I''m afraid we can''t let the evil spirit trap us. It''s a gamble." "What courage is it to deliberately die and be born later?" "It''s worthy of being leader Jiang!" "It''s worthy of being the demon master!" Chapter 996 Everyone''s flattery made brother Cheng smile. Brother''s forced grid is not only preserved, but also refined again, and his image in people''s minds has become more wise and powerful. What is technology? What is operation? It''s not in vain to force the king. After the long praise ceremony, Ji Linghan and others also received the spoils and handed them over to the warehouse keeper, leader Jiang. And Jiang Cheng is not stingy. He directly picked out a five level real weapon armor from these spoils and awarded it to Ji Linghan. In addition, he chose three pieces of four steps and awarded them to Zhong Liqian, Qiu ran and Jiang Jiayi. There''s no way. The weapons of the true world of Yin are all regular, and they can''t use them. Because he got the sword of the bully rock, brother Cheng gave the previous Han Sha Bing sword to Ji Linghan. But sister Han is very happy. This is the sword that leader Jiang used when he just fought! The meaning is totally different! Sister holding it, just like holding the incarnation of Jiang Cheng, seems to regard it as a token of love. But I don''t know that this brother changed weapons as casually as changing clothes recently. Other people see this scene, in addition to envy or envy, but also speechless. Who let others belong to the same clan? "By the way, leader Jiang, just heard from Han Wen and Duan Yue... You are the leader of the ice world?" "I don''t know what position the leader of the ice world is?" People have long wanted to ask this question. They had a guess in their heart, but they still thought it was ridiculous. On one side, Duan Yue said: "didn''t you understand just now? The master of the ice world is the master of the whole real ice world. All the people in the ice world, whether they belong to ice heaven or ice palace, must obey his orders. " WOW! After getting a clear explanation again, people still couldn''t help boiling up. "My God, is it really the master of the ice world?" "Ice boss?" "Leader Jiang has really become the supreme leader of the ice world?" "It''s incredible to control a huge real world..." "We are both people of the fairyland, and we are proud of each other." "This is the demon master of our demon world. What''s the matter with your fairy world?" People look at the city brother''s eyes, it is called a high mountain. Even emperor Qinglong, who always likes to pour cold water on brother Cheng, can''t stand it. The old dragon''s mouth drew straight, and he felt that the boy in front of him had become Gao Dawei. There''s no way. One is an emperor''s realm in the weak fairy world, and the other is the master of the powerful real world. The result of the war was soon spread. When the news spread, the four realms outside were all boiling. For the first time, the name of Jiangcheng was heard by the monks of Yin, Yang and fire. The first time I heard about it, it was enough to remember. "A native of fairyland, killed emperor Jiuchong?" "Wocao, it''s a bit off the mark. Isn''t it that the fairyland aborigines are at most two emperors? It''s not worth mentioning at all?" "How could such a powerful creature appear on this lower plane?" "The one who bullied the rock didn''t die in the battle for the way of heaven, but finally died in the hands of a fairyland aborigine?" "It''s incredible." "It''s not only the rock bullies, there are 12 eight emperors and dozens of seven emperors. This line-up is the top in any real world." "It is said that this man is also the leader of the ice world." "How did a man from fairyland become the leader of the ice world?" "Who knows, but I''m afraid his fighting power is directly after Tianzun..." "Who is Jiang Cheng?" "Who is Jiang Cheng?" For a time, this question was asked by countless people in the three realms of Yin, Yang and fire. However, the vast majority of people have no answer at all. Before that, the realms only regarded the fairyland as a lower plane. Indeed, the way of heaven is here. It is the center of the yuan fairy kingdom. But because there is no origin in this world, the immortals here are also very weak. After the battle of chengge, many people have to face up to the fairyland which they despise. It can be said that leader Jiang changed everyone''s original view of fairyland with his own efforts. In the real world of ice, the news also caused a sensation. People in the ice world heard that Jiang Cheng was a household name long before he climbed the ice ladder. However, at that time, he was the enemy of Ice Palace and an alien invader. The next time I heard the name of Jiangcheng, Binggong announced that it would be mainly Jiangcheng. At that time, the news had shocked countless people. Why is he? Not to mention his identity as an alien, his strength alone is not enough! Now that Cheng Ge''s achievements have been passed back, the voice of opposition from all over the ice world has been reduced by more than half. You know, there are only a few times in all the real world wars that we have been able to kill the other dignitaries. Ice palace up and down, has been the city brother''s achievements to shake blind. "Well, he did it?" "How can he be so strong?" Yin Cong, Ji Lang and others almost lost their jaw. They were suddenly glad. Fortunately, I didn''t fight with Jiang Cheng that day. Otherwise, I would have died in vain? Yunsuo, Fenglin and other dignitaries were smiling. "It''s worthy of being a person who has killed the Emperor Ming Jue!" "Yes, it seems that it wasn''t an accident." "I have him in the ice world. I don''t have to worry about anything." People are convinced to see Gong Qing, but also thanks to her proposal to delay waiting. If you apologize to ChiYin palace early and admit your mistake, Jiang Cheng wins, it''s really ugly. "Lord Jiang, this battle is of far-reaching significance!" Gong Junshi''s face was full of excitement. "After this war, the outside world will no longer despise our ice world!" "The ice world can get valuable development opportunities!" Her prediction is correct. During this period of time, Yin, Yang and fire have actually sent a lot of spies to the ice world to spy on the reality, and their attitude is very subtle. After the battle of Jiangcheng, these spies all withdrew for fear of causing hostility in the ice world. However, on this side of the ChiYin palace in the true world of Yin, there are dense clouds of war. The death of the master of bullying rock and other experts made the super clan furious. Mieyang Tianzun, who was fighting for the way of heaven, and the other six venerable people all came back in a hurry. "Is bully rock dead?" "Ginger city!" Mieyang Tianzun is extremely angry, while other venerable people are also full of hatred. "This damned thing must pay for its life!" "The whole fairyland must be buried with it!" "There is also the ice world. The future controls the way of heaven. The first one to be destroyed is the real world of ice!" In the history of ChiYin palace, there was no war in which the damage was so severe. This field, they have to find it back. Otherwise, how can ChiYin palace mix with other realms in the future? It seems that this kind of thing will happen again. Chapter 997 Mieyang Tianzun did not lose his mind in his anger. He knows the truth of knowing oneself and the other. Jiang Cheng won that war too strangely and had too many doubts. In the intensive mobilization of experts to prepare for the war at the same time, he did not forget to inquire about the city brother''s information. He just heard about the name Jiang Cheng recently. However, he has other channels of inquiry. After the true world of Yin came, a group of immortals and demons who had practiced the rules of Yin naturally entered the true world and integrated into it. Among them, the former Temple of the three quasi emperor, is in the dark Ji magic emperor''s introduction to join the red Yin palace. It''s just limited to the current strength. At present, they are only outside disciples. After joining the ChiYin palace for so long, these three people were summoned by the top for the first time. As an outside disciple at the bottom, he usually practices in the deep mountains, but he still doesn''t know what''s going on outside. In my heart, I''m still puzzled. After entering the hall, under the scanning of the super strong people in the imperial realm, they were all shivering. They saluted respectfully, and heard mieyang Tianzun ask questions in person. "Do you know a man named Jiang Cheng?" Jiangcheng? Three people a face is stunned, this name we simply don''t know too well, OK? Don''t say after 10 million years, even after another 100 billion years, we can''t forget it! But that guy is also arrogant in the fairyland for a while, and he is not in the eyes of the real world, is he? Not to mention asking the Emperor himself. What kind of place can Jiangcheng have? All three of them are a little uncertain. Can only cautiously way: "don''t know the sky Zun ask of, is which ginger city?" "Why, do you know many Jiangcheng?" "No, we only know Jiang Cheng." Mieyang Tianzun was impatient and said, "that''s not fast enough!" "Yes, yes..." The three heard Tianzun''s displeasure. They were so scared that they quickly told the city brother about his past experience. They don''t know about the experience of leader Jiang. But just the part that everyone knows is amazing enough. The eight and nine level masters of the imperial realm in the hall used to think that Jiang Cheng was an ordinary or Heavenly God. As Cheng Ge''s "deeds" were revealed, they were also a little surprised. "Wait a minute, do you mean ten million years ago, this man was just a quasi emperor?" Mieyang Tianzun felt something was wrong. "He was still wandering in fairyland at that time?" "Yes, yes. Ten million years ago, he mysteriously disappeared after a decisive battle with mangye." People''s mouths are a little bit closed. That is to say, it is only 10 million years since this person entered the real world of ice. And then he''s as strong as he is now? And become the leader of the ice world? It''s more outrageous than hearing that the bully was killed! "Isn''t that legendary?" Even if they were enemies, the venerable Dharma protectors of ChiYin palace had to marvel at this. "Even the son of plane can''t be so smooth!" "Is he the one favored by heaven?" "He''s the son of heaven, or he can''t explain it." Mieyang Tianzun took a deep breath and said slowly, "it seems that we must put down our contempt and deal with this man with the highest seriousness." As a God, this sentence is enough to prove that he attaches great importance to Jiang Cheng. Ordinary people don''t know what the son of plane is, but they do. That kind of person often has the atmosphere to carry in the body. Leapfrog challenge that''s the basic configuration. The point is that it''s hard to kill such people. Even in a desperate situation, even if they fall into a dead end, they often escape in a mysterious way. They can even break through in battle and get a special chance after a narrow escape We can''t treat this wonderful creature with common sense. "Tell me all his experiences in fairyland!" "No matter how big or small it is, we must not miss anything!" The three still don''t know what Jiang Cheng has done. I just feel that the standard is too high? However, in the face of Tianzun''s inquiry, they did not dare to hide anything. So I began to recall those details. From the first time of chengge to the time when he killed several quasi emperors in Wuji cave, until he led the demon kingdom to fight in Xianyao mountain, and then to the time when he killed several emperors All of a sudden, everyone couldn''t sit still when they heard the lineation of heaven. "What, what?" "What are you talking about?" It''s said that the way of heaven can''t punish this man, so we can only draw a line to block him. Everyone''s face is incredible. "Is there such a person in the world?" "Can''t heaven kill you?" "Are you sure you''re not lying?" Those who deceive the rock master doubt whether they have heard the wrong thing. It''s OK for those who killed the immortal and the devil in front of him. Although they also broke through the limit of the plane, they still can''t shake the existence of his higher plane. But what''s that back there? The way of heaven can''t take a person? "How is this done?" "There are also those who can''t help it?" "Well, this man should not be protected by the way of heaven. He is clearly against the way of heaven." "Strange, strange!" It''s the first time they''ve seen this type of "Qi Yun Zi". "It seems that we really need to do our best, otherwise we may not be able to kill this man." "Indeed, we must not take it lightly this time." "To fight against this man, we must fight step by step, strangle every step of his life, and finally kill him with thunder!" Many Dharma protectors and elders expressed their views one after another, expressing their fear of Jiang Cheng. However, mieyang Tianzun put forward the opposite view. "No, this man can''t be killed!" Others don''t understand. "Why?" "He has killed so many of us. How can he keep the enemies of life and death?" "Yes, if we let him go, it will only become the laughingstock of all the realms, and from then on the ChiYin palace will be swept away Mieyang Tianzun waved his hand. "He killed so many of us, of course, but not now." He looked at all the people who didn''t understand and said slowly, "don''t you realize the real value of this person?" "Heaven can''t help him." "And now we are blocked by the thirteen treasures of heaven, and we can''t enter." "If there is this man, the thirteen treasures of heaven will probably not be able to kill him, and then the thirteen layers of defense will be broken!" When he said that, all the Dharma protectors in the palace were bright. At present, they are fighting for the control of the way of heaven with the true world of Yang and the true world of fire. But there''s no progress at all. Since the fairy mother recalled the thirteen treasures, the three realms couldn''t get in at all. They had to work hard outside. Mieyang Tianzun grew up and said in a deep voice, "we can take advantage of this man. It''s not too late to kill him after seizing the way of heaven!" Chapter 998 With the rapid spread of the achievements, brother Cheng soon met other Feixian disciples. The three rules of Yin, Yang and fire are all popular rules. At the beginning, many disciples practiced them. For example, Luo Yuan, Gan Zi, Yi, Tang Ru and others. In just a few days, more than 30 came back. These people are now low in the imperial realm of four, and high in the imperial realm of six. But it is not Luo Yuan, the second generation disciple, who has the highest accomplishments. It was Yi Chen, one of the four leading role models. He is already in the middle of the eighth stage of the Empire, which is far beyond the leader Ji Linghan. Let city elder brother have to sigh, there are protagonist phase of people is not common sense ah. That''s going to be a lot faster. He asked a little to know that Yi Chen had gone to the true world of Yin as early as 40 million years ago. That meeting was the time when Feixian gate was besieged by the immortal and demon circles. He developed on his own and fought openly and secretly with xianmeng. Once, when he was chased and escaped, he accidentally fell into the chaos crack and entered the true world of Yin. And over there, there are more adventures. Now he has his own power in the true world of Yin. There are also several imperial Qichong and a group of imperial Liuchong, but they didn''t follow me this time. "Master Jiang!" At the sight of brother Cheng, the immortal genius who has already arrived at the eighth emperor''s realm and experienced incomparably rich and colorful experiences still has tears in his eyes. "After hearing your name, I can''t believe it. I really have another day to meet you!" "Over the years, I have sent people to search the fairyland many times, but I still can''t find you..." "I''m sorry to see you again, headmaster Ji and everyone!" The elder brother patted him on the shoulder with great comfort. "You''ve done a good job. It doesn''t look like you''ve disgraced my reputation!" "Well!" Yi Chen excitedly ordered to nod: "I always remember your instruction!" My teachings? Brother Cheng thought about it carefully. Did he have any instruction? But now that we have seen each other for a long time, he is too lazy to think about such trivial details. A group of happy, city brother suddenly thought of a person. Where''s yinxueer? This younger sister was the only one who stayed in the fairyland among so many disciples of feixianmen. And the way she stayed in the fairyland was also very wonderful. She died in the fairyland on purpose. Later, brother Cheng revived her after returning from the metaphysical world. Just at this time, Luo Yuan also asked. "By the way, younger martial sister Yin, didn''t she stay in fairyland on purpose?" He said happily, "didn''t headmaster Jiang revive her?" Brother Cheng was stunned: "no, I revived her. I was still with her every day at that time." When he said that, the atmosphere inside was a little delicate. All the disciples look at Ji Linghan on the other side, and even Yi Chen can''t help winking. Obviously, they all know that there is a competitive relationship between leader Ji and elder Yin. Not far away, Cang Ling floated over. "When jiujue attacked, yinxueer was killed accidentally." Poof! Dead again? Brother Cheng can''t laugh or cry. It is reasonable to say that there are mangye. Although most of the people in the six realms are struggling, most of them have survived. Especially in the imperial realm, none of them is dead. This girl''s bad luck. "Younger martial sister Ji is really looking for benevolence "Maybe God thought elder martial sister Ji liked to die, so he gave her a special gift?" There''s nothing sad about all the disciples. Anyway, leader Jiang can come back to life. After driving out all the male disciples, Cheng Ge takes out a drop of blood left by Yin Xueer and gives her a set of resurrection again. With a flash of light, yinxueer appeared in front of him again. "Wuwuwuwu, leader! I was killed again. What a tragedy As soon as she came to life, she was like an octopus, skillfully entangled with brother Cheng. The mouth says miserably, but the action on the hand is all did not stop. Looking at Ji Linghan on one side, he was annoyed. "Younger martial sister Ji, be careful!" Can you put on your clothes first? Suddenly see Ji Linghan that surface calm, in fact with deep pressure eyes, Yin Xueer scared, screamed on the spot. "Ji, elder martial sister Ji, why are you here?" Ji Linghan said faintly: "why, can''t I be here? You don''t welcome me back? " "No, no, I''m not surprised." Yinxueer dressed as if nothing had happened, as if nothing had happened in these years. "Where have you been all these years? I miss you so much!" She also affectionately came up and hugged Ji Linghan. "In those years in the fairyland, although I accompanied leader Jiang every day, I always thought of everyone in my heart, ah..." This surface regret, actually show to the face, Ji Linghan how can not hear? Up and down looked at her that is the realm of the early emperor, is also secretly shaking his head. "We went to other worlds. In order to find me, headmaster Jiang took me back from all walks of life She deliberately gave yinxueer an apologetic look. "Headmaster Jiang may have been in such a hurry after he got my news that he forgot you. I''m sorry for him." Think you''re the only one who can show? The master''s skill is superficial, but in fact it''s long gone. "Well, well, why are you two sisters so polite?" The city elder brother on one side thought that they were really greeting each other, and they were glad for their sisterhood. Then, the other disciples came in again, and there was a lot of excitement. Yin Xueer soon found that everyone''s cultivation here is far beyond himself. Including the four generations of disciples, they have already thrown themselves away from the taillights. All of a sudden, he was so sad that he almost collapsed. "Master, master, you must help me!" "Wuwuwuwu, they are better than me now. How can I live as an elder?" She pestered leader Jiang, who was speechless. Up to now, you are resurrected for the third time. I also confiscate your resurrection fee. Are you ok? Look at Ji Linghan and Luo yuanduo''s thrift. They haven''t revived my brother once. Do you still want me to push you to a higher level? That''s a waste of Xianyuan. "Practice should be down-to-earth, one step at a time." "Besides, it doesn''t matter if your accomplishments are low. I think everyone respects you very much. The three generations of disciples still call you martial uncle." Yin Xueer, it seems that leader Jiang really has a way? Immediately act in a coquettish way and wipe the tears. "No way..." "I''m an interior elder and a member of the second generation. My strength is so weak. It''s said that the reputation of Feixian gate has been damaged, and you are also shameless!" At the critical moment, Ji Linghan said with a smile: "that''s not easy. Just remove your position as an interior elder and demote to four generations of disciples." All of a sudden, yinxueer was silent no more. Chapter 999 Also in this day, city elder brother and Luo Yuan bound Yang Xuan pattern. After that, he bound the Xuanwen of fire with tangru and Yin with Yichen. Among these three people, the one who brought the greatest help was Yi Chen. After binding with him, the progress of the dark pattern of Yin of brother Cheng directly increased from 0% of the eleventh weight to 93%. It''s not far from twelve. This saved him four or five hundred million yuan, let him see Yi Chen more like. Then, he refused the request that Yi Chen wants to accompany him often. "A good man is ambitious. How can he stay here all the time?" "But I don''t think I''ll waste time around you..." After Yi Chen binds Xuan Wen this time, also got great benefit. From the mid-term breakthrough to the late stage, the most important thing is that the door to the imperial realm has been opened to him. Where is he willing to leave headmaster Jiang, whom he adores very much? But brother Cheng doesn''t think so. You are the son of the protagonist template. Of course, you should go out and continue to seek your own opportunities. So you can be stronger the next time you meet. Maybe it will bring me some benefits. How does it matter to stay with me every day? "The young eagle must learn to fly early in order to soar in this cruel cultivation world!" Leader Jiang has a lot to say. Yi Chen wants to fight for it again, "but Uncle Luo and elder martial sister Tang can all stay..." "They''re not as good as you are." Headmaster Jiang patted him on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "all the time, what I value most is you. You are the front door of our village." The other disciples didn''t agree with what he said. Even Luo Yuan and Zhong Lique, the two second generation elders, came out. "Headmaster Jiang, we are no worse than him!" "That''s right. Why is this guy our face? What is he?" Originally also reluctant Yi Chen, can shake up. "Ha ha ha, are you going to be against leader Jiang? Are you questioning his old man''s eyes After being praised by Cheng Ge, he was as aggressive as a chicken. "Master Jiang, just look at it! See you next time, my achievements will surprise you "OK, ok..." Brother Cheng waved his hand and watched the figure of "child" flying to the distance. His eyes were filled with the joy of his father. After seeing off Yi Chen, he brings in Han Wen, Duan Yue and Ji Yao. "You can go to the ice." "Remember my words, let bingjitianzun also help to have a look." Han Wen and Duan Yue nodded. But Ji Yao is extremely surging. She now believes that Jiang Cheng must be the one who knows the ice world. After all, he is the leader of the ice world. This time, besides Ji Yao, there are other immortals who have practiced the rules of ice. Because of their relationship with Jiang Cheng, the road will be much easier after they go there. Looking at their mighty figure about to start, many immortals were envious. "Alas, there are only four realms." "I haven''t come to the origin of the rules of the war system." "Yes, the true world doesn''t know when it will arrive." "We have to continue to waste time here..." Hearing this, brother Cheng was surprised. "The real world has not come, you can go by yourself!" "I have been besieged by jiujue for several years and have been in danger for several times. Why don''t you take refuge in other realms?" This is actually a point he has not thought about recently. Since you can''t beat jiujue, you can withdraw it directly. If you are strong in the future, you can come back for revenge. Cangling can go to the real world of speed, xuanming can go to the real world of water, and everyone in the fairyland can go to the corresponding real world. To tell you the truth, when he was in the real world of ice, he once thought that Bingfeng emperor had come ahead of time. "Do you have such a strong local complex that you are reluctant to leave your hometown?" "What kind of local complex?" Old green dragon curled his lips: "if we could escape to other realms, we would have escaped long ago." "Isn''t there no place to go?" "That''s right. We also want to go to other realms like jiujue and dark Ji, but there''s no way." "Ha?" "Isn''t there 3000 entrances to the real world deep in the crack?" City elder brother smoked to smoke the corner of mouth, then looked at the mang ye that the eyes dodge in the crowd. "Didn''t you tell them?" He was in a hurry and thought mangye would reveal it. "What?" "And this?" As soon as they heard this, they burst into flames. "Three thousand entrances?" "Deep in that crack?" "There were three thousand realms in the trough, and they all had entrances?" "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" In a moment, a piece of space was left around mangye. Everyone turned their questioning eyes on him. This guy looks embarrassed. He didn''t disclose it because he didn''t want others to surpass him. How can it be pleasant for everyone to show off when they are promoted collectively? But the real reason can''t be said. He can only find a high sounding excuse. "In the face of outside invasion, how can we escape from fairyland?" "Of course, we have to face up to the challenge, so as not to lose face!" "I''d rather die standing than get into a dog hole to escape!" When they heard his heroic words, they were "moved" and scolded. "Dog hole, you head!" "Shame on your uncle. If you had said that earlier, the ghost would still be scared in the barbarian world?" "Damn it, I can see at a glance that you did it on purpose!" "Damn, if you had said that earlier, we would have gone in ten million years ago. Maybe now it''s also the triple and quadruple empire!" "I finally know why you can become emperor six fold, feelings you eat alone?" Let alone other experts from all walks of life, even the great emperors of the barbarian world also showed their dissatisfaction. Indeed, mangye, it''s a bit unkind. Originally, he fought against the strong enemy several times over the years, and everyone was very moved. Now that I''m thinking about it, there''s no need to carry it here, OK? Mangye didn''t pretend this time. Instead, he became the target of public criticism. He just broke the jar. "If you can''t find those entrances, it means that you haven''t arrived. It''s a matter of days. I can''t blame you." "You can''t do it yourself!" He almost made everyone angry. "Where is that crack?" "Yes, where is the entrance to the three thousand realms?" "I can''t wait to find the true world of wood." "Ha ha, the true world of poison, wait for me to come!" "There is a tie between the old past life and the real world of painting. It seems that we have heard the call of fate..." The big guys of the six realms, one by one, have their eyes shining. No wonder they''re so excited. Most of them have reached the limit of plane in fairyland. No matter how talented and talented the plane itself restricts further breakthroughs, what can be done? Now I''ve heard that there is a real world of its own corresponding rules, which can be in close contact with the source, and then continue to break through. How much do you have to look forward to? Chapter 1000 Knowing that there are three thousand entrances to the real world on the edge of the barbarian world, everyone can''t wait to rush in. Even brother Cheng is curious about this grand occasion. However, when he arrived, he was surprised, and others were also big eyed. Three thousand entrances are still there. But these entrances are all out now. I can''t get in at all! "What''s going on?" Someone''s trying to squeeze in. But in the end, they can only linger at the entrance of the cave and can''t enter it. "Why are all the entrances closed?" "Can''t you pass?" "How could that be?" Great disappointment enveloped everyone. Mangye, a wise old horse, was caught off guard. "Can''t the real world of power enter?" "No, when I went in 30000 years ago, all the light groups here were on!" The copy of the training level was lost, and the man also looked very depressed. "If I knew this time, I would not come back." However, Jiang Cheng fell into thinking. The entrance was still there 30000 years ago, so the closing of the entrance should be a recent event. Did the fairy mother do it again? Maybe it was the series of counterattack actions that fairy mother suddenly made when she led the real world of ice to come last time? This woman''s hostility to herself is too much, isn''t it? They were disappointed that they could not enter other realms ahead of time. After returning to the barbarian world, they comforted each other one by one. "It seems that we can only wait for other realms to come by themselves." "Yes, we have to bear the pressure of other realms before that." "I''m not reconciled!" "The entrance is closed either because of other realms or because of the way of heaven. There is no other reason." "Why does the way of heaven want to seize our opportunity?" No matter what they think, it doesn''t help. And just a few days later, the people of ChiYin palace came again. This time, we didn''t come to attack the army, but there was only one Dharma protector in the imperial territory. Look at this posture, it doesn''t look like it''s coming to fight, but people still dare not take it lightly. ChiYin Palace''s counterattack is expected. And a nine fold empire is enough to destroy all the people here except Jiangcheng. Seeing all the people set out to fight, leader Jiang came out with his sword, and master Qu quickly put his hands. "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" "Wait a minute, Mr. Jiang. I don''t want to be here!" "I invite you to visit ChiYin palace!" "A guest?" Brother Cheng is stunned. Do you think I''m a three-year-old? I''ve killed so many of you. I''ve got a deep hatred. Are you still a guest? Invite me over and have a set meal of trap, ambush and siege? Is such an obvious plan underestimating brother''s IQ? "Yes, I know Jiang Daoyou won''t believe us." The master of Qu Xin seems to have guessed what he is thinking. So he said sincerely: "we invite Jiang Daoyou this time to give you a great chance!" Then he turned to the voice: "we want to join hands with you to fight for the way of heaven, no murderous heart." "For Jiang Daoyou, this is a golden opportunity." "And for us, it''s a good thing to get a piece of it." "The two sides are mutually beneficial. We don''t need to miss a big event for the sake of hatred." "As for the knot between us, it''s not too late to wait until the end of the struggle for the way of heaven!" His words are very real. Leader Jiang, who didn''t think so, had to believe him. Indeed, in the face of greater interests, the enemy can also temporarily cooperate, which is a common thing for some forces. In the past, the temple of xianmeng often attacked each other, but when they faced him, they still joined hands. Fighting for the way of heaven? City brother is not interested. He knew that the way of heaven would not recognize himself as a "alien" with a system. And he also knows that ChiYin palace must have a back move. It can''t be as simple as cooperation. If there are ambushes and traps behind, won''t you be able to die again? After death, open and hang the whole hall, all the resources of the whole ChiYin Palace are their own! How beautiful is this? Think of here, he can''t wait to nod. "You have a point." "Then let''s go!" So easy to convince? Master Qu himself was a little surprised. In order to dispel Jiang Cheng''s wariness, he had prepared more lines, but they were useless. Isn''t it reckless of the boy to trust himself so easily? "Good! Jiang Daoyou is so cheerful, please Seeing that brother Cheng is about to start, the six immortals and demons can''t sit down. Qinglong emperor, Miao Yu and cangxu emperor came to persuade them one after another. "Don''t be fooled. I''ll figure it out. It''s definitely a conspiracy." "Boy, what''s the big chance? Why didn''t the other party go by themselves and give it to you? " The city elder brother chest pulls out: "the elder brother is handsome, the other side looks at pleasing to the eye chant." The green dragon emperor turned his lips: "you killed so many of them. It''s strange that they look good. Do you think the other party is a fool?" "Yes, Jiang Cheng, there are many doubts about this..." "People just like to do charity, and they like to share opportunities with me, can''t they?" Brother Cheng doesn''t want such a good opportunity to be spoiled. "Don''t think people are so bad. It''s still good people to repair fairyland!" He clapped the heartthrob''s shoulder with great familiarity: "right, man?" What else can the master of Qu Xin say? He has only one question now. How did this guy survive to this day? "Yes, we are good people!" "Don''t think that we are so bad. Our ChiYin palace sect has done a good job so far." Deep fried dough sticks in the fairyland for tens of billions of years, the old wives who used to be deceiving make complaints about the scene. "Master Jiang, think twice!" "Yes, there''s something very strange about it!" "In the world of cultivating immortals, you can''t trust anyone, including your relatives and friends!" Now they are all covered by Jiang Cheng. If Jiang Cheng is killed, the giant pillar of celestial kingdom will collapse, and they will have no thighs to hold. So a group of veteran youths came forward one after another to show their own experience and teach them the valuable experience of wandering in the cultivation world, which is also a spectacle. It''s a pity that they met a city brother who was eager to die. "Don''t worry, a man as wise and powerful as I am will not be harmed by mere intrigues and tricks!" "What''s more, even if there is a conspiracy, I will face it in the future if I don''t go today." His face was as solemn and stirring as if he had died generously for all. "It''s better to solve it earlier than delay. In order to create a stable cultivation environment for everyone, what is my personal safety "I have to go to this appointment!" Seeing that people wanted to say something, he simply said, "if I really can''t come back, I will die for the fairyland! It''s a proper death "When the time comes, everyone will take refuge in the ice world. The ice palace will take you in." Relying on the resurrection, this brother dares to stand up for any flag, and he doesn''t worry that it will come true. For a moment, countless immortals and demons were moved to tears by him. What a great man he was Chapter 1001 Just three days later, brother Cheng arrived at ChiYin palace. This is one of the top sects in the realm of Yin, and its style is really solemn and grand. But inside and outside the mountain gate, it was quiet. Not even a mountain guard. This will not happen even in a small clan. Jiang Cheng didn''t care much. But after entering the interior of ChiYin palace, it was quickly blocked by a large group of people. When you see these people in front of you, the realm is not very high. More than a dozen of the leaders were all seven emperors. And the hundreds of people behind are the same emperor six. In the periphery, there are thousands of wuchong and Sizhong disciples. These people all have a common characteristic: they look young in appearance and wear disciple''s clothes. You don''t have to guess that the first ten or so people are the true disciples of ChiYin palace, and those behind them may be the elite inner disciples. At this time, these people look bad one by one. There is a flame of anger and hatred in their eyes. "He is Jiang Cheng!" "It was he who killed the master and the elders!" "How dare thieves come to my ChiYin palace?" "Hateful!" "Take him down!" "Kill him, kill him!" City brother didn''t say anything, there was a large group of people around him. One by one, people were so angry that they were going to explode. It made him laugh. It''s true that he can understand each other''s hatred. But don''t these people look at the comparison of strength? If you can kill jiuzhong, what''s the use of you running here to shout? "Quhufa, what do you mean?" He turned his head and looked at the master Qu Xin with inquiring eyes. The master Qu Xin actually knows what''s going on. In fact, these disciples were deliberately released by the high level of the clan. The intention is very simple, that is to disgust Jiang Cheng. After all, Jiang Cheng killed so many people in the ChiYin palace and formed a death feud. In order to cooperate, ChiYin palace can''t kill him for the time being, but it has to vent its anger, so it made such a move. A group of disciples are deliberately sent out to make trouble. At last, the disciples are still young and ignorant. You should bear with them. You get scolded for nothing, and it''s hard to argue with them. On the surface, the master of Qu Xin pretends to be surprised. "Ah?" "I don''t know about it at all. I''ll ask about it." After that, he flew to the front and yelled at the first few disciples of zhenzhuan: "Tao Zhi, Ji LAN, Gai Wu... What do you want to do and make trouble?" These zhenzhuan disciples had been instructed by the sect leaders for a long time. They knew that the master Qu Xin''s surface scolding was actually cooperating with himself. So one by one also pretended to be indignant. "How dare we make trouble? We are really enraged by this despicable animal!" The master of Qu Xin said: "Jiang Daoyou is our distinguished guest. Where can animals start?" The disciples understood that it was a reproach in front of brother Cheng. "He used intrigue to harm those who bullied the rock master, and he lost all conscience!" "People and gods are angry together!" "Mean means, if I were him, I would have no face to live in the world..." "It''s shameless of him to stand here with such a good intention." City brother heard these accusations, in fact, there is no anger at all. This brother''s brain circuit is different from other people''s. He also thinks that the other party is counting the credit for himself. However, there should be some attitude. You can''t let others point at your nose and scold you. However, if he scolds back, it will become a farce. At that time, it was spread that the leader of the ice world was quarreling with a group of disciples. In the end, he was blushed and his neck was thick, and he lost his value. At this time, in the main hall, mieyang Tianzun and a group of Dharma guardians are looking at the picture of the shadow transmission array. "The boy must have never seen such a scene before?" "Hum, no one will be in a good mood if he is scolded by thousands of people." "The leader is still very clever. He has to face up with a group of disciples. No matter he talks back or fights back, he can only bear..." "It depends on how he ends up!" "I guess I''m going to be pissed off?" "Ha ha ha!" At this time, the city elder brother, who was angry and spurted by the group fire, looked at the master of Qufeng with a serious face. "That''s not what you mean by the top of the clan?" The master of Qufeng waved his hand again and again. "No, no, these disciples are really disobedient, which makes you laugh." When he performed the whole set, he deliberately scolded those disciples. "Headmaster Jiang is our distinguished guest. How do you behave like this?" "Not yet?" How can the disciples who have been instructed withdraw? On the contrary, they had more fun. "He must give an account!" "That''s right. I have to give you an account!" "Kneel down and apologize!" Everyone knows that kneeling is impossible, but it doesn''t take much effort to clamor. Brother Cheng saw that the farce was almost finished, so he slowly pulled out the five level real weapon - Xuyue sword, which was handed over from the master of bullying rock. Seeing this sword, the disciples who were just agitating were even more angry. Even mieyang Tianzun in the hall showed deep intention of killing. This guy even dare to take out this sword in front of the red Yin palace. Is this a provocation? However, the city brother''s provocation is still behind. With a regretful look on his face, he spread out his hand to the same angry master Qu Xin. "Since it''s not what you mean, it seems that these disciples are disobeying the order of honor and making trouble?" "This is an unforgivable crime of treason in any sect, isn''t it?" "I think it''s not convenient for you, or I''ll be a good man and help you carry out the rules." As soon as he said this, the master Qu almost burst out with a mouthful of blood. What? What? You help us carry out the door rules? What do you mean, is it difficult to kill these disciples? Crazy? This is the future of our family in ChiYin palace! How could you kill them? He quickly blocked in front of the city brother: "don''t, Jiang Daoyou, how noble your identity is, how can you bother you to do it yourself?" "No trouble, no trouble!" "I never do good in return." Brother Cheng pushed him aside and waved his weapons at the disciples. "Come on, come on, didn''t you just want to tear me to pieces?" "It''s not just mouth movement, is it?" Although the disciples of ChiYin Palace are impulsive, they are not stupid. Know oneself and Jiang Cheng''s actual strength disparity is very big, the hand will be shot by second. What they are fighting for just now is that we are low in status and weak in strength. The main reason for you in the world of ice is to worry about us, that is, to lose your status. That''s why I dare to be so unscrupulous. Now Jiang Cheng''s sword is pointing at them. They all feel that their hair is erect. How dare they really fight with him? "Get out of here!" The master Qu Xin stopped Jiang Cheng and roared at the group of disciples: "you are not sensible. Don''t get out of here!" This time it''s really let them go. Chapter 1002 The next moment, the disciples were pardoned. One after another, as if fleeing for life. A farce, with ChiYin palace disciples ugly and scattered. "Ha ha, Jiang Daoyou, this way, please." Qu xinzun tries to smile and continue to lead the way. Act like nothing happened just now. However, Cheng was not satisfied. He really wanted to kill those disciples just now. It''s just that there''s an emperor''s territory next to it. Even if the spirit attacks, it won''t work. That makes him uncomfortable. What do you mean it''s over when it''s over? Just now my brother''s scolding was in vain? So he turned around, turned around and flew in the direction of the gate. Qu Xin rushed after him: "Jiang Daoyou, this... Has arrived. How can you go back?" Brother Cheng turned around and looked up and down at the performing artist. "I don''t think your disciples welcome me either. Forget it. I''m too lazy to be that unpleasant evil guest. Goodbye!" Master Qu is in a hurry. If you go away, will the great plan of fighting for the way of heaven come to nothing? "Jiang Daoyou is really joking. How can you be a villain?" He deliberately wrote lightly: "those disciples just now are not sensible. You are the leader of the ice world. Why should you be angry with them?" The implication is that your mind pattern is not enough! He is a rebel general. If other people are really speechless. It''s a pity that he met a city brother who didn''t play cards according to common sense. "Well said!" This brother also applauded on his own initiative. Then suddenly, his face sank. "So you know I''m the leader of the ice world?" The master Qu thought for a moment. Did he say something wrong? Why is he suddenly in trouble. "What does headmaster Jiang mean by that? Your identity as the leader of the ice world is now known all over the world "Yes? In that case, what about the people who welcome me? " Brother Cheng was cold and unhappy. "I, the leader of the ice world, come to your small clan for a friendly visit." "It''s not too much to let you shine, isn''t it normal to have a grand welcome ceremony?" "What did you do?" He looked at the quiet gate of the mountain and said, "do you want to remove everyone on purpose?" "Why do I have to sneak in before I come in?" "Is that how you treat guests in ChiYin palace? I think any small clan in the lower world is more professional than you You are professional! The master of Qu Xin is eager to chop down with a sword. You killed so many of us that the whole party wanted to eat your flesh and skin and welcome you to the ceremony? In other words, you should be a little self-conscious, right? "Jiang Daoyou is joking. Come on, please..." "Please what please, your God does not come out personally to meet, other disciples do not welcome, brother will not go in." If the disciples of ChiYin palace didn''t make trouble on purpose just now, Jiang Cheng didn''t bother to mention it. Now Anyway, this elder brother is a person who cares about ostentation, and he really sticks to it. "The master of the ice world must have the master of the ice world''s specifications!" "As the leader of the ice world, I can''t shame the ice world!" Seeing that he actually played real, master Qu Xin also had a headache. He was quickly stopped again, and then summoned to the clan. Mieyang Tianzun and others who were waiting inside didn''t need to be summoned to see what had happened outside. A group of high-level Dharma protectors and elders almost got angry and had stomach bleeding. "Where did he get his face?" "I''ll pick him up. It''s a damn thing!" "Is this guy looking for death?" "Who does he think he is and dare to ask us to meet him in person?" "Heaven, just kill him!" "That''s right. He''s here anyway, and he''s done with it!" Mieyang Tianzun shook his head. "The way of heaven is more important than everything." "Now the other 2996 realms have not yet arrived. If they all come, then our chances of success will be very slim." "God given opportunities can''t be missed." As long as you control the way of heaven, you can say anything in the future. You can destroy anyone you want. "If you can''t bear it, you''ll make big plans!" "But..." All the Dharma protectors and elders around still couldn''t accept it. "After all, he is the enemy who has killed so many of us. It''s good to say that he was put in quietly." "What have we become if we go out to greet you with such a high profile?" "When it comes out, our ChiYin palace will become a laughing stock..." "The disciples of the sect are afraid that they will also have bad luck." These consequences, mieyang Tianzun did not see. Today, he deliberately removed all the disciples guarding the mountain, just to keep a low profile. It''s just that the way of heaven is more important than everything. In the face of controlling the way of heaven, everything else has to get out of the way. "Arrange the disciples!" "Come out with me to meet you!" He almost cried it out with a sense of killing. After his order passed down, there was an uproar in the ChiYin palace. In particular, the group of disciples who had been yelling and scolding from brother Cheng before were more like five thunderbolts. "What?" "Why should we line up to meet him?" "Are you kidding?" "If you don''t kill him, why not greet him?" Just now they pointed to brother Cheng''s nose and scolded him. After such a short time, do you want them to run to the set board and shout welcome? How do they get on with it? It''s all about slapping their faces. No one can accept such a thing. "We''re not going!" "That is, we are determined not to go, who love to go who go!" "This man killed the top of our sect for the sake of the enemy. How can he flatter the enemy so much?" "That is, the high level should kill this person..." "Presumptuous!" The elder who delivered the order was pale. They don''t want to, but "This is the order of heaven. Who dares to disobey it?" "Those who disobey the order are regarded as traitors to the gate!" With this sentence, all the disciples were dumb. The rules of ChiYin Palace are very strict. If they are regarded as traitors, their accomplishments will be abandoned. In places like the real world, being abandoned is tantamount to a death sentence. It''s a stifling anger of all disciples. It was you who let us form a team to scold Jiang Cheng before, but now it is you who want us to meet Jiang Cheng. We don''t want face? That''s all they have to think about. Zongmen is also a place to see the strength. Who dares not to follow Tianzun''s words? So, just a quarter of an hour later, the atmosphere of the whole ChiYin palace changed. Gongs and drums are blaring in the sky, colorful flags are fluttering, and special effects of various real tools and arrays are blooming all around, making it extremely festive. The sky is full of flowers, auspicious animals and birds. Mieyang Tianzun took a group of Dharma protectors and eight elders of the imperial realm to meet him. As soon as I saw brother Cheng, they all laughed and warmly welcomed each other. "The arrival of the master of the ice world really makes my ChiYin palace shine!" "Inside, inside, inside!" Everyone acted as if they didn''t know about the farce. Chapter 1003 Of course, Jiang Cheng knows that everyone here wants to kill himself a hundred times. But I don''t bother to point them out. Along the way, accompanied by all the heavenly masters and venerable ones, he cordially and friendly reviewed the welcoming square array of the disciples of each peak of ChiYin palace. "Hello everyone "I''m Jiang junshuai, Jiang Cheng you''ve been waiting for a long time." "Ah, I forgot. We seem to have seen it just now." Looking back, I was still scolding him a moment ago, and now I have to shout welcome to him again. Even the most cheeky disciples can''t help but blush and feel extremely embarrassed. Cheng was very satisfied and gave a good comment. "Your ChiYin palace is so enthusiastic that it deserves to be a bully in the real world of Yin." Mieyang Tianzun, who was beside him, wondered whether this sentence was praising us or damaging us? "Oh, I''m flattered by Jiang Daoyou!" "But I can''t win a prize. You can make such a big scene just so quickly, which shows how organized you are." "Jiang Daoyou is really insightful..." They talked nonsense all the way, until they slowly entered the main hall, and the noisy welcome ceremony outside finally ended. Inside, only the elders above the eight levels of the imperial realm can attend. What the two sides discussed is also the most important thing. "To tell you the truth, we invite Jiang Daoyou here to fight for the way of heaven." Brother Cheng doesn''t know how to fight for the way of heaven. So he said quietly, "can you elaborate?" "The puppet of the way of heaven recalled 13 treasures of the way of heaven." The first sentence of exterminating Yang Tianzun blinds brother Cheng. "What puppet? Do the 13 most precious things in heaven refer to the three great dragon valleys and Tianjian mountains, which are turned into magic weapons? " Everyone in the hall looked at each other. He doesn''t even know that? Aren''t these all the common sense of yuanxianjie in those days? Isn''t he the leader of the ice world? How can he be so ignorant? But think about it. This guy went to the ice world only 10 million years ago. Thinking that he had to be used to capture the way of heaven, the basic information had to be shared, so mieyang Tianzun patiently popularized science for Jiang Cheng. "The thirteen most precious things in heaven really refer to those precious places you mentioned." "And the puppet is the fairy mother you know." Brother Cheng was surprised: "is that woman a puppet?" He always thought that fairy mother was the incarnation of heaven in the fairyland. Mieyang Tianzun shook his head: "the puppet is just what we call her. Her body is the fourteenth treasure of heaven, which is called the whirling jade man." "Ha? Is she a weapon A venerable person in the hall nodded: "yes, when Yuan Xianjie was fighting for the way of heaven, it was mainly fighting with her." "The way of heaven itself does not take the initiative to attack creatures." "But in order to protect itself, the way of heaven gave birth to a number of treasures of the way of heaven." "The reason why the way of heaven is difficult to seize is that there are 14 treasures of heaven blocking it, and other realms competing with each other to make the stumbling block..." "Among the 14 treasures of heaven, the other 13 have their own spirits, but the most difficult one is the whirling jade man." "She''s very good," he said Another venerable said, "if there were only 13 other things, we would have succeeded a long time ago. After all, the most precious thing with spirit is still a dead thing in the final analysis. No matter how hard it is, it can''t compete with the calculation of the living beings of all ethnic groups. " "The existence of whirling jade people makes it more difficult than a hundred times." "The whirling jade man is the only one among the 14 treasures of the way of heaven who has complete intelligence, and her intelligence surpasses all other creatures!" "Smart? She''s smart? " Brother Cheng feels that this is a little different from the stereotyped image of fairy mother. Mieyang Tianzun said in a deep voice: "yes, she is a masterpiece of Tiandao." "The dancing jade man is more cunning than any other living creature. He must be skillful in calculation and be familiar with the world. At that time, there were at least eight powerful people who could be sure that they died under her conspiracy." The power in his mouth is stronger than the heaven. Jiang Cheng said he was stunned. Fairy mother? Cunning? He drew the image of fairy mother with an incredible void on his face. "Are you sure it''s fairy mother? this man? And not someone else? " Everyone looked at it and then nodded. "Yes, that''s her." "It was one of the most dangerous things in the fairyland of Yuan Dynasty!" "I don''t know how to die when I''m watched by her." Hiss! Headmaster Jiang feels that the world is not in a mess. "Why is the fairy mother in my impression dull and stupid?" He even once doubted whether Xianmu was a robot with no emotion. "That''s because the way of heaven is still weak." Mieyang Tianzun said faintly: "the strength of the whirling jade depends on the strength of heaven itself." "Now there are 2996 origins that have not been returned, and the way of heaven is many times weaker than before." "Because of this, these treasures of the way of heaven are far from the power of their heyday, so we, the heavenly lords, have the chance to seize them." Once upon a time, the realm of Tianzun had no ability to seize the way of heaven. Not even the qualification to enter. At that time, it was the stronger bigwigs who fought for the way of heaven. "The fairy mother you met was still in a period when the origin had never come. At that time, she was in the weakest state, and her intelligence also dropped to the bottom." I see! Jiang Cheng suddenly realized. It''s no wonder that when I communicated with heaven in the ice world last time, I felt that fairy mother had become a lot more humanized. Lying trough, think carefully, want to be 3000 true world origin all come over, what will she become? "The whirling jade man is a treasure of the way of heaven. She has part of the power of the way of heaven." "And because of her existence, the other 13 treasures of heaven have also been arranged." "So we haven''t been able to get in lately." This is the problem that the three realms of Yin, Yang and fire have encountered recently. Although with the way of heaven, the realm of these people has been loosened, and they can continue to break through. But the way of heaven has also become stronger, and the power of the treasure of heaven has also become stronger. If we continue to procrastinate, with the arrival of other realms, the source will gradually increase, and the way of heaven will become stronger, so will the 14 treasures of heaven. At that time, the hope of seizing the way of heaven will become more remote. "Is the treasure of heaven so strong?" The city elder brother listens to their this description, the treasure has never been obtained by anyone. The power of these weapons alone has been increasing day by day. If these treasures of heaven fall into the hands of man, won''t they be invincible directly? "Yes, the power of the treasure of heaven does not belong to any rule." "What they sprinkle is the mysterious power of heaven." "No way to resist, no way to break!" In the immortal world of Yuan Dynasty in ancient times, those great powers actually had a way to deal with the treasure of heaven. However, they don''t know much about this kind of confidential information, and they are not likely to disclose it to their arch enemy Jiang Cheng. Chapter 1004 After a brief introduction, mieyang Tianzun came straight to the point and put forward the cooperation intention. "We have heard that you have been targeted by the immortal mother and have been attacked by the karma of heaven." "But in the end, you''re unscathed." "Is that true?" This is not a secret. There were countless experts of all nationalities present at that time. City brother very simply nodded: "yes, it''s true!" By his own admission, all the experts in the hall were happy. "I don''t know how you did it," a Dharma protector asked "Yes, the power of the way of heaven does not belong to any rules. It should be irresistible. How do you block the invasion of karma?" The city elder brother one face inexplicably looked at them one eye. Then light way: "that of course is because I am handsome to shake the earth, beyond the way of heaven." The crowd turned their lips. Do you think we''re idiots? If you don''t want to cooperate, I''m afraid you''ll have to leave. Mieyang Tianzun waved his hand, knowing that Jiang Cheng could not reveal this secret. So we went back to the second place: "we are looking for your cooperation, in order to get your help and break through the blockade of the whirling jade man and the other 13 treasures of heaven." "As long as you pass through these gates, the way of heaven will be at your fingertips!" At this point, the tone of the dignified emperor could not help but become fanatical. Obviously, I thought about how much benefit I could get after controlling the way of heaven. City elder brother curiously way: "the way of heaven itself can''t counterattack?" "No "As long as we break through all the obstacles of the most precious treasure of heaven, we will be successful!" "So it is." Brother Cheng thought for a moment, and then asked a question about the soul. "When it''s done, who will be responsible for the way of heaven?" Mieyang tianzunxin said that after breaking through the blockade of all the treasures of heaven, you will be killed by us. That day, of course, the Tao belongs to us. But in front of Jiang Cheng, he can''t say that directly. "It''s yours, of course!" City brother is also lazy to waste a lot of Xianyuan points to read the heart, because he can guess each other''s plan. So he said with a smile: "is your ChiYin palace for charity?" "What does Jiang Daoyou mean by that?" "Oh, you don''t take revenge and try to let me get the way of heaven. What''s the spirit? Do you think I''m a fool? " The embarrassment in mieyang Tianzun''s eyes flashed by. Think about it. No matter how stupid people are, they can''t believe that there will be such a good thing in the world. "Well, actually we want to share the way of heaven with you." "Equally? Can heaven be controlled by two people at the same time? " "Yes." In fact, mieyang Tianzun didn''t know whether it was possible or not, and no one really succeeded in controlling the way of heaven in history. Anyway, the last thing he wants is monopoly. Brother Cheng nodded. "You can''t break through the blockade of heaven, can you?" "Indeed." "Only I can break through?" "That''s right." "Then why should I cooperate with you? Why don''t you just go it alone? Why should I share it with you in the end? What can you bring? " Ah, this Another problem of directly attacking the soul was thrown over, and all the experts were dumbfounded. To put it bluntly, in the matter of fighting for the way of heaven, cooperation itself is bullshit, and it doesn''t hold water at all. Even if they all break through the blockade of the way of heaven, at the last moment they face the way of heaven, maybe they will stab each other. What''s more, they and Jiang Cheng are still enemies. "Well..." Mieyang Tianzun can''t find any words. "I want to use you" has already been written on my face. I can''t hide it if I want to. "We are so enthusiastic that we hope to share a share with Jiang Daoyou." "If you had said that, it would have been over? What else do you say about cooperation? " City elder brother shrugged: "to put it bluntly is not to hold my thigh, want me to fly?" "Yes, yes." Anyway, the words have been so open, and the experts in the hall can only admit it. "Yes, we want your help." "I hope I can get some benefits with you." "That''s all right!" City elder brother hands empty press, facing a pair of eyes full of expectation, smile and say: "my thigh can''t white embrace, want me to help can, take out the reward." He wants to destroy the ChiYin palace directly. But without these people to lead the way, he didn''t know how to find the way of heaven. Think about it, we can only knock some benefits in advance. The spoils from the last swap have just recovered some capital. He is in urgent need of xianyuandian. "What?" "You want to be paid?" This demand for him was unexpected. You killed so many of us, we didn''t kill you. Are you willing to pay? It''s not in their plan at all. "Don''t you have to pay to ask for help?" City elder brother pour is naturally: "buy a ticket to get on the train, natural justice good?" "You ChiYin palace don''t even understand this rule, can you do things?" Mieyang tianzunxin said that it''s not your turn to teach us how to do things with such a big clan. "What do you want in return?" Brother Cheng immediately opened the system to see a circle of treasures that can be produced by the true world of Yin, and then quickly made a long list. When mieyang Tianzun and a group of Dharma elders saw the contents of the list, they burst the pot. "Are you crazy?" "So many Xuanyin stones?" Xuanyin stone is similar to Yinyue Bingpo, which is used to improve immortal power. But the former is the specialty of the true world of Yin, while the latter is the specialty of the true world of ice. What brother Cheng lacks most at present is the cultivation of Xianli, so as soon as he opens his mouth, he needs a little more. It''s almost tens of billions. Without considering the bottleneck, we can pile up a few normal imperial jiuzhong. So everyone in the hall fried the pot. "Are you kidding?" "Can''t we make up the whole ChiYin palace?" "And these treasures, are you going to ruin us?" "No way, we can''t agree to this condition!" "This is no longer a lion''s big mouth, this is a robbery!" "What''s the difference between your behavior and looting?" The Dharma protector and the elders were all angry. As a bully in the real world of Yin, they are the only ones who rob others. How could they be robbed that day? I''m angry when I think about it. I want to tear up the ginger city. And mieyang Tianzun is also as deep as water and angry. "Jiang Daoyou, are you looking for us to have fun?" "Do you think we will agree to this kind of condition which can''t be described as harsh?" City brother doesn''t care about their fierce attitude. "It''s ok if you don''t promise." He got up and went straight to the outside of the hall. "I believe that the true world of Yang and the true world of fire will consider granting me this condition." "I also want to thank you for your information, otherwise I don''t know how valuable my train is." Chapter 1005 Seeing that the boy had to turn around to find other realms, the high-level officials in the ChiYin palace almost blew their lungs. The real world of fire is nothing more. The true world of Yang is their mortal enemy! At this moment, they would like to kill brother Cheng on the spot. But the problem is, if you kill him, the fight for the way of heaven will be completely in vain. "No, don''t go!" "Jiang Daoyou, wait a minute!" "We have something to discuss. We can talk about it again..." City brother attitude is very firm: "nothing to talk about, either agree, or refuse, there is no bargaining room!" "I don''t force it anyway." Mieyang Tianzun tried to kill him and said in a deep voice, "can Jiang Daoyou wait for a few days, let me discuss with you?" "Three days!" Brother Cheng put up three fingers. "I''ll wait three days at most. If I don''t get a result, I''ll have to say goodbye." After he left the hall and was arranged to stay, the experts in the hall immediately opened the anger spray mode. "I really want to slap him to death "How can he be so shameless, such a mean thing?" "Did he forget that he was our enemy? How could he open his mouth?" "Damn it, just kill him!" "That''s to say, if I don''t get rid of this evil spirit, I won''t be satisfied with my Taoist heart just now!" "He can''t promise those conditions, otherwise my ChiYin palace will be hollowed out directly." "That''s right. If we agree to those conditions, our ChiYin palace will not be able to slow down for 10 billion years..." Until all the Dharma protectors and elders were almost venting, mieyang Tianzun, who was sitting in the seat of Lord Gao Ju, slowly opened his eyes. His manner is as plain as stone carving, and his mood seems to have completely calmed down. "It''s all right to agree to his terms." In a word, the elders fried the pot again. "What?" "How can we agree to this condition of destroying the foundation of the school and digging our own grave?" "Tianzun, think twice!" "Yes, the thief must not be allowed to succeed!" Mieyang Tianzun looked around the crowd in disappointment. It seems that people are too stupid to make him hate iron. "In fact, I planned to agree from the very beginning. I just deliberately made a very harsh gesture to make him think he had taken advantage of it." Everyone was stunned. "Why?" "Yes, what does Tianzun mean?" Mieyang Tianzun pulled his mouth slightly and showed a smile full of sarcasm. "Even if he gets those treasures, can he have them all the time?" "Don''t forget, when he gets through the blockade of heaven''s most precious treasure, we''ll kill him." "When he dies, all the treasures and resources he gets will come back to us." "What he wants now is just for us to keep it for the time being. No matter how much he wants, why not?" When he said this, people suddenly became enlightened. Before the anger is not willing to disperse, replaced by excitement and joy. "Yes, we can still get it back." "Not only what he asked for, but also everything he had will fall into our hands!" "Yes, he''s been busy for a long time, just making wedding clothes for us." "This son is a person who has a good chance. We''ll get unexpected results." "No matter how he struggles, he is doomed to be nothing but a basket of water!" "The cultivation world depends on strength. No matter how special he is, his strength is not worth mentioning..." "Ha ha ha, I''m looking forward to it all of a sudden." "Heaven is brilliant!" "Yes, it''s Tianzun who is far sighted and takes a longer view than us!" A sincere flattery satisfied mieyang Tianzun. "Well, let''s go and gather resources and treasures." "Abide by the law of heaven!" This time, the Dharma protectors and elders did not resist, even could not wait. Just as the ChiYin palace was carrying out vigorous resource collection activities, the real world of Yang and the real world of fire outside were also paying close attention to every move here. After Jiang Cheng killed those people who bullied the rock master, everyone predicted that ChiYin palace would launch a crazy revenge in the future. A great war of Tianzun will break out soon. However, after waiting, there was no sign of the war. "It''s always calm on the other side of Manjie." "How can ChiYin palace endure such a great hatred? I''ve dealt with mieyang Tianzun. He doesn''t look like such a person. " "According to the information we heard, master Qu Xin went to Manjie to meet with Jiang Cheng, and then Jiang Cheng went with him to ChiYin palace." "How could it be?" "What are they going to do?" When it comes to the way of heaven, the master of Qu used to transmit music. The immortals and demons of the six realms only know that there is a great chance, and they don''t know anything else. Therefore, these are the only things that the true world of Yang and the true world of fire have heard at present. "These two sides are enemies of life and death. It''s abnormal that they should abandon the past and come together." "When things go wrong, there will be demons!" "There must be some amazing conspiracy among them!" "Don''t take it lightly!" "Check, we must find out!" For a moment, the two realms also became undercurrent. And in fact, it''s not just them? There is more than one ChiYin palace in the true world of Yin. There are other forces and another heaven. After Jiang Cheng entered the ChiYin palace, they were all unable to sit down. Everyone felt that something big was going to happen. Even the ice world was shocked. "What the hell is going on?" "Is it a trap?" "Ice Lord, he''s in ambush?" In the face of yunsuo and Ji Gong''s conjecture, Gong Qing shakes her head. "Although Jiang Zhu''s business is often unpredictable and almost absurd, it has his deep meaning." "He won''t do anything he''s not sure about." This sister has now reached the other extreme, completely blindly believing in any decision of brother Cheng. "I believe he has the card to be not afraid of ChiYin palace." "What I really don''t understand... Is why the ChiYin Palace should put down their hatred for the time being. What are their plans?" "Because of the way of heaven!" The vast voice came from the sky, and people bowed to salute. "See God!" See ice extreme heaven floating down. And he is accompanied by an emperor, who is not Bingfeng Jiyao? This scene surprised everyone. They knew the news that the feng people had moved into the ice world. They also got the cooperation of bingyuangu and Binggong at that time. But Ji Yao can really get the attention of bingjitianzun, which is beyond their expectation. Is this Bingfeng really that special? "Not surprisingly, ChiYin palace wants to use the ice Lord to break through the blockade of heaven''s treasure." When Bingji Tianzun himself said this, he thought it was incredible. If it wasn''t for Ji Yao''s chatting and learning about Jiang Cheng''s previous achievements, he couldn''t imagine that someone would not be afraid of the way of heaven. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1006 Bingji Tianzun is really depressed. He is not a man who has no desire and no desire. Of course, he has some ideas about the way of heaven. If I had known that the dancing jade man couldn''t kill Jiang Cheng, he would have hugged brother Cheng''s thigh and cried out that he would take me with him. Now, however, he can''t get in touch with Jiang Cheng. In addition, he was still in a weak period after the plot, and he couldn''t destroy Yang Tianzun. He can''t catch up with this opportunity. Can only look at the side of Ji Yao, old eyes again floating full of joy. Bingfeng''s natural talent is beyond his imagination. I''m afraid that in the yuan fairy kingdom of ancient times, there was never such an ice immortal. With her, the ice world will not collapse! On the other side, Jiang Cheng ate well and slept well in ChiYin palace. Three days later, ChiYin palace only collected 60% of its resources and treasures. The elder brother was very "magnanimous" and allowed them to continue to prepare until they had enough. If we don''t get together, we will never start. If you change in the past, I''m afraid the experts in ChiYin palace will vomit blood again. But now, they''re all sneering. Be proud of it, now you enjoy it! Wait until the last moment when we break away from the grind and kill the donkey, you can''t cry! In this way, ten days later, ChiYin palace finally gathered 95%. They can''t get some treasures. So city brother once again carry forward the style, let them use Xuanyin stone discount compensation. Mieyang Tianzun and a group of Dharma elders said, I thank you eight generations of ancestors! On this day, Jiang City, full of harvest, finally decided to set out to break the blockade of heaven. "Excuse me, how can we find the way of heaven?" Poof! They almost fell on the spot. Feelings you don''t even know? "You should have a heart?" "Yes, my Taoist heart has evolved into a fairyland." "That''s fine." Mieyang Tianzun smiles in his heart. In the ancient Yuan Dynasty, Daoxin''s evolution into a fairyland was actually going astray, but of course he would not remind Jiang Cheng. "The way of heaven is invisible and immaterial. It can''t be seen directly, but it really exists." "To sum up, now the four realms are shrouded in the way of heaven." "The way of heaven is around us." Brother Cheng said casually, "so we don''t have to go anywhere, just feel in place?" "That''s looking for the moon in the water, of course not." City elder brother also don''t want to listen to what abstruse principle: "you directly say how to do it!" "There is a special method called Lian Tian Jue. Have you ever heard of it?" "Never." A crowd of Dharma protectors and elders were like a ball of vent. "It seems that you have to practice this mental method first." In ancient times, the way of heaven was mysterious at the beginning. It wasn''t until a great power in Yuan Xianjie created this mental formula and found the way of heaven that the fight for the way of heaven finally started. No one in the fairyland before knew this formula, otherwise the ten thousand demon palace in the temple of fairyland alliance would have been fighting around the way of heaven for a long time. This formula itself can''t improve any strength. It''s mainly used to find the way of heaven, and it''s no secret. Mieyang Tianzun raised his hand to offer a piece of jade talisman, which fell into the hands of Jiang Cheng. "This Lian Tian Jue can be practiced very quickly, from three days to seven days." "We''ll wait for you a few more days!" With that, his figure disappeared into the void. I can''t wait. They paid for the tickets. The city brother who stayed in place was a little messy in the wind. What do you mean by that? Do you have to practice this time? Unfortunately, he has never seen any Dharma, let alone practice, except for the secret magic Scripture he read under the pressure of LAN ting. None of them. It''s always the system that gets it directly, and then it''s full. But listen to mieyang Tianzun''s meaning, this mental method is very simple. It''s just a few days, but it''s not unbearable. "It''s going to be hard work again." "The road of cultivation is really paved with sweat!" He sighed with emotion, and then he ordered the jade talisman. There are not many words on it. He knows all of them. But after everything, he felt a little dizzy. After three minutes of hard work, he finally decided to take a shortcut. "As a genius, how can you go the ordinary way?" Click on the list of Gongfa xinjue in the system mall, and among the numerous methods, he finally found liantian Jue. Maybe it''s because this mental formula can''t improve the realm of cultivation, nor can it improve the rule perception and the mental level of Tao. Therefore, it''s not outstanding among so many skills. But its price is not cheap. It costs 30000 cents. Thinking of the difficulty comparison between painstakingly studying Gongfa for a few days and earning 30000 Xianyuan, brother Cheng finally chose the latter. He paid 30000 yuan for liantianjue. Jiang Cheng did not hesitate to order the extraction. Then he learned liantianjue automatically. No matter in the Yuan Dynasty, or today''s mieyang Tianzun and others, they all learned this formula. For them, this is a very common heart formula. The only function is to find the way of heaven. After learning, there will be no special reaction. At this time, however, the immortal Kingdom, which has reached the level of mystery, has undergone dramatic changes because of the success of this heart formula! Before becoming the king of immortals, every immortal needs a thing to rely on as the basis of shaping the immortal kingdom. At the beginning, Jiang Cheng chose Wudao immortal tree, because any other treasure could not bear so many of his main rules. The fairy tree has always been quiet. In addition to making his immortal Kingdom more stable and stronger, he didn''t see any special effect. This time, at the first time when he urged liantianjue, the tree of enlightenment in the center of xianguozheng was shining! Then it sends out the endless rhyme of Tao, calling for something. At the same time, no matter the fairyland or the sky above the four realms of Yin, Yang, fire and ice, a spectacle appeared at the same time! On the screen of that day, four stars of different colors, just like the light mass of the day, hovered slowly. Impressively, it is the four sources that have come. "Origin manifestation?" "How could that be?" The top experts of the four realms were shocked and looked up at the sky. This kind of thing is extremely rare. They don''t even know what happened. At this time, in the ChiYin palace, a Dharma protector suddenly pointed to the distance and asked in surprise. "What''s that?" "A tree?" They followed the reputation, and mieyang Tianzun was the first to scream. "It''s actually the tree of Wudao fairy!" His voice made other Dharma protectors around him unable to calm down. "What?" "Is this the tree of wudaoxian?" "The fairyland of the Yuan Dynasty only appeared once every ten billion years, which made countless talents flock to it?" In their mouth, it seems that the tree of enlightenment is not for the king of immortals, and its level is countless times higher than that of the celestial world. "There will be no mistake. It''s definitely a tree of enlightenment!" "It is said that the first Taoist species was born after the formation of the heavenly way!" "My God, how can this god suddenly appear here?" Chapter 1007 In the sky above ChiYin palace, the immortal tree of Wudao shines more and more brightly. No one can get close to that fairy tree. No one can feel it up close. At this time city brother, the state is a little delicate. Because of the expansion of the tree, his immortal kingdom was crushed. In principle, this is fatal for any immortal, but the problem is that he doesn''t have any discomfort. Because the tree of Wudao immortal is still there, and the heart of Tao He reposes in it is still there. This immortal tree seems to be the essence of his immortal kingdom. He even felt that his "immortal kingdom" was much more stable than before. There seems to be a level of improvement. However, at this time, he did not understand the meaning. When the immortal tree finally returned to his body, there was no need to search for Tianjue. Tiandao took the initiative to send a special attraction to him. In other words, it''s calling the tree of enlightenment in him. His figure just disappeared in place, not far away mieyang Tianzun and others immediately followed. "Come on "He has set out!" "I hope he can break through the blockade of those treasures of heaven!" "I can''t believe that there is a tree of enlightenment in this man..." "What a chance it is "I can''t wait to kill him!" Disappeared in the original place of them, through the howling wind, across the infinite starry sky. Finally, it appears in front of the mysterious gate which does not connect the world and the earth. Here, they saw the back of Jiang Cheng and the first checkpoint. But in the center of the towering gate, there is a simple sword hanging in the middle. The long sword itself is dim, and it doesn''t look as good as the refined iron sword in the lower world. But at the sight of him, everyone''s face changed. "Oh, no, it''s the most powerful sword to kill!" The most precious treasure of heaven has no name. Even if this sword was originally named, it should be a Heavenly Sword or something. The reason why there is such a strange name is that after too many great powers were killed in Yuan Xianjie, the rest of the people took it maliciously in desperation and indignation. It''s about killing with this sword. And every time you enter these Tiandao levels, you will face the most precious things at random. Although some of the most precious treasures are equally wonderful, they are not powerful enough to kill people. Even if they can''t get by, they may not be dead. But if you run into wudaojian, you will die. Seeing this sword, people''s eyes showed a strong color of fear. "Why don''t we quit and try again?" They make it as if it''s a duplicate, but also with exit and re-entry. Mieyang Tianzun frowned. "What''s the meaning of that? If you really want to get the way of heaven, you must get through the thirteen passes. Sooner or later, you''ll meet the most powerful weapons such as Wudao sword and sanhunzhu." In fact, he was extremely afraid of the sword himself. "This sword does not contain any force of rules, but it is the sharpest existence in the world!" "The wudaojian in its heyday completely ignored the realm of strength and any immortal body armor!" "As long as it cuts, no matter the living or the dead, as long as the visible will be cut by it, there is no escape." "Now there are 2996 Dao origins that have not returned. The power of Wudao sword has been weakened countless times, but there is no doubt that it will die under the heaven." As a God, he can only barely save his life, and will still be severely damaged. We can imagine how terrible this sword was in its heyday. "Jiang Daoyou, you may be able to stop it?" Jiang Chengxin said that I may not be able to stop it, but with the system, it''s different. According to his description, this sword is really hanging and exploding! No matter what you cut, you can cut it open, that is, no matter how thick the armor is, it has no meaning in front of it. "Don''t worry." "You just watch my performance in the back." With that, he flew directly to the huge gate. All the people in the rear are murmuring. You are really confident. As soon as I got to a certain position in front of the huge gate, the sword had an immediate reaction. Whew to fly out, and then straight toward him! It''s like a long river hanging upside down in the starry sky. Jiang Cheng originally wanted to hide, but he found that no matter how he changed his position, the sword would just fall on his head. It''s not about martial arts or rules. It''s about the way of heaven above the rules. The way of heaven said he was going to be hit, so the next moment he was really hit. It''s very different from normal combat. Even if he wants to resist, he doesn''t know where to resist. This makes leader Jiang call to Niupi. With a thousand kinds of dark patterns, he thought that there was no power in the world that he had never seen. This time he''s got a lot of insight. After seeing that he was really hit by the chop, all the people in the other side also exclaimed. "No!" "It''s over!" "Look up at him!" "He couldn''t escape..." But the next moment, their eyes will be full. Then he saw that the sword, which had nothing to break, crossed Jiang Cheng''s body from head to foot like an illusory shadow. Not only failed to cut him in half, not even a hair. The whole process looks like a beam of light flying fast. Jiangcheng is still intact. This scene shocked everyone. Because it completely refreshes their understanding. There were so many swords that could be cut into yuan fairy kingdom. No matter how strong the strength is, the most important thing is to try to shift your body when you are locked. Fortunately, you are not killed, but you are cut off. As soon as Wudao sword comes out, it will definitely bleed, which has become a common knowledge in Yuan Xianjie. Now, that common sense has been broken. The first man to show up unharmed. Mieyang Tianzun''s chin almost startled. He really had great expectations for Jiang Cheng, but he didn''t expect it to be so incredible. Even brother Cheng himself was a bit surprised. Just now, he thought that he was going to die this time and then hang up again. As a result, it''s not painful. It''s better to chop it with a fine iron sword. At least I still feel it. The reason for this result, in fact, or because he was not destroyed that day. Wudao sword is the treasure of the way of heaven. It does not bring any power of rules. What it displays is the karma of the way of heaven. Whatever is covered by the way of heaven, no matter the living or the dead can escape the punishment of the karma of the way of heaven, so it can all be forcibly cut off. It''s a pity that the immortal body of Jiangcheng has been out of the fairyland from the very beginning, and is not affected by the karma of heaven. If this time he met other heavenly treasures, such as sanhunzhu, he would not be spared. Wudao sword is aimed at tangible things, so it just hit the immortal body. The three soul beads are aimed at the spirit, but the spirit of brother Cheng is far from immune to the karma of heaven. It can only be said that this time he met the treasure he could control. Chapter 1008 After the sword failed, it disappeared behind the door. There is no treasure in this gate. "It''s over!" Mieyang Tianzun in the rear was the first to be surprised. Other Dharma protectors and elders are also happy. "Is the first level passed like this?" "My God, it''s worthy of Jiang Daoyou, isn''t it amazing?" "In addition to the dancing jade man, the wudaojian is the most difficult pass." They all feel it''s a little bit unreal. "It''s too easy!" "Miracles I don''t know how I got through it. Anyway, the rear was shocked and cheered. Let him realize that he was confused with a forced, so skillfully shaking up. "Ha ha ha, what''s this scrap metal?" "That''s it? Is that all? " "Bang, how powerful I am!" "I haven''t given full play to my strength, but I can''t do it. Alas..." Mieyang Tianzun also flew over. "Ha ha ha, it''s worthy of Jiang Daoyou. As expected, he is the nemesis of the way of heaven!" "The most difficult pass has been passed, not to mention the following." He doesn''t grudge his flattery. Anyway, before passing the last hurdle, he had to rely on chengge. "That''s necessary!" Jiang Cheng was very satisfied with the photo and waved his big hand forward. "Let''s go, next pass!" As expected, a group of more than ten people passed the first gate smoothly. After shuttling through the endless wind and starry sky for a while, the next gate appeared in front of them. Leader Jiang flew over without hesitation. To his surprise, there was nothing in the door. Not only him, but others were surprised. "Where''s the treasure?" "Yes, why is there no treasure at this level?" "Strange, there is such a thing?" Jiang Cheng is going to be forced again. As a result, there is nothing in it, so he is a little lost. Because there is no treasure to guard the gate, so people can easily get through it. And after the third level also does not have any treasure. At this point, mieyang Tianzun also felt that something was wrong. "Never let your guard down!" "It must have been deliberately arranged by the whirling jade man." "The puppet is very cunning. She must have arranged a big plot waiting for us." They all nodded their heads and said yes, mentioning twelve points of caution. After that, they walked all the way, and each pass was not guarded by Zhibao, so they all passed easily. Until after passing the 13th level, there is no new level ahead. At this time, the way of heaven is close at hand. Although they can''t see or touch, they can easily feel the vast and ethereal atmosphere of heaven. In other words, they have successfully arrived at their destination. As long as you continue to fly forward, you should be able to make smooth contact with the real way of heaven. According to the legend of yuanxianjie, the way of heaven will not hurt any living beings. It should be natural to control the way of heaven at that time! "Is that what it is?" "Isn''t that easy?" "Yes, it''s incredible." "I suspect I''m dreaming..." They all think it''s too easy and unreal. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Mieyang Tianzun looks up and smiles. His arrogance and ferocity were not concealed at this moment, which was completely different from the previous amiable appearance. The other six Dharma protectors and more than a dozen elders of the ChiYin palace all dispersed and surrounded the city. Then he offered his weapons and aimed them at Jiang Cheng. Seeing this, brother Cheng knew that it was time for him to cross the river and demolish the bridge. Well, I knew there would be this last step. These people are so enthusiastic that they have to give all their wealth to themselves after buying tickets. I''m a little embarrassed. On the surface, he pretended to be surprised. "Mieyang Tianzun, what are you doing?" "What for?" The yellow eyes of mieyang Tianzun were full of ridicule. "Now that the way of heaven is close at hand, you have no effect." "What do you say we''re going to do?" Listen to this line that I didn''t expect at all. Brother Cheng sympathizes with him a little. Man, can you do something new. "Isn''t it agreed to divide heaven equally?" "Equally?" Mieyang Tianzun and others looked at each other and laughed together again. "Ha ha ha, how naive are you?" "How can I share what I own with you?" Brother Cheng sighed: "there''s no need to demolish the bridge. It''s so ugly..." "Cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Mieyang Tianzun interrupted him coldly. His intention of killing and hatred intertwined, and his old face became a little ferocious. "You killed the master of bullying rock and so many experts of our sect. Do you think we will let you go?" Brother Cheng quickly shook his hand. "How can I be to blame for this?" "People all over the world know that those people were killed by the master himself." He stretched out his hand, and the empty moon sword came out. Then he said with a smile: "your bullying rock master rebelled. I finally got rid of him. This is to help you clean up the door of ChiYin palace and eliminate the rebellion!" This powerful logic almost blinded everyone present. Mieyang Tianzun was almost blown up by him. He gritted his teeth, raised his weapon, pointed at Jiang Cheng, and said with a smile: "according to what you say, we still have to thank you?" Brother Cheng shook his head: "helping people is the foundation of happiness. That''s what I should do." He made such a mockery because he also lost the patience to continue playing. We''re going to war. "Kill him!" All the others were killed. "Get rid of this bastard!" "I don''t want to see him live for a moment!" The original complacency disappeared, leaving only anger. A big war is about to break out. A distant sneer of schadenfreude came suddenly. "Ha ha ha, that''s right. They should thank you for their ChiYin palace!" "Who?" All the people in ChiYin palace were surprised and angry. The way of heaven is close at hand. It has been regarded as a dish of Chinese food by them. At this time, other people suddenly appear. How can we not be surprised? Following the fame, you can see another group of people stepping on the stars in the fierce wind. "Moyin heaven!" "It''s you?" "Damn, how did you get here?" See to come a person, the red Yin Temple all gnash teeth, like face a great enemy. The true world of Yin is not like the true world of ice. Only Bingyuan Valley stands at the top. After the collapse of Yuan Xianjie in those years, there formed the pattern of mieyang Tianzun and Moyin Tianzun standing side by side. The two passed down their own orthodoxy, one for ChiYin palace, the other for Diyin palace. They''re not like the iceberg. In order to monopolize the origin of the ice, the two major departments have been fighting all the year round. Chapter 1009 ChiYin palace gradually gained the upper hand in the years of fighting. In the end, he even destroyed the ancestral gate of Diyin palace and the old enemy. But Moyin Tianzun and his disciples are still alive. These years are still against ChiYin palace. "You don''t keep secrets enough!" Mo Yin Tianzun, with three disciples of emperor Jing Jiu Chong and ten disciples of emperor Jing Ba Chong, slowly drifted to the nearby area. "Do you really think you can hide such a big thing from me?" As the enemy of ChiYin palace for many years, he couldn''t have planted spies there. Although I can''t hear what cooperation mieyang and others have reached with Jiang Cheng, I still know that ChiYin palace wants from Jiang Cheng. For this person, I''m even collecting resources. After investigating Jiang Cheng''s previous experience, I naturally guessed everything. He gave mieyang Tianzun a proud look. "I also want to thank you for driving ahead." "Otherwise, how can I get the chance of heaven?" "Get the way of heaven?" Seeing them, mieyang Tianzun was relieved after a short shock. "It''s up to you?" "Mo Yin, if you keep hiding in the dark, maybe I can''t help you." "But you were stupid enough to jump in front of me with your disciples and grandchildren..." "It seems that greed really destroys people!" After Diyin palace was destroyed, its strength was not as good as before. The origin of Yin is basically occupied by ChiYin palace, and there is no development. Both of them are gods, and they can be strong or weak. Mieyang Tianzun is absolutely sure to defeat Moyin Tianzun. And the six dignitaries here can also easily kill the three emperor Jiuchong on the other side. "You sent it yourself!" "Today is the day to completely destroy the remaining evils of your Yin palace!" Other venerable people of ChiYin Palace also laughed. "That''s right. It''s a double happiness to get the source and destroy the enemy today." Hula, they expanded the encirclement circle, and they even included the Diyin palace. Jiang Cheng was very depressed when he saw this scene. Do you have no noodles? Was it killed by the way? But before he could speak, the Mo Yin emperor laughed. "Mieyang, your self righteousness has not changed at all." "You think I''m going to be that stupid?" Finish saying, he toward the rear that gang breeze high drank one. "Come out, it''s meaningless to keep hiding!" With his voice, there are several groups of people flying out of the starry sky. After seeing these people, mieyang Tianzun completely lost his composure. "Star burning heaven!" "Yan Ji Tian Zun!" "Shining heaven!" "Xianyao Tianzun!" "Changyang Tianzun!" He felt that the situation was a little bad. "Why are you all here?" The first two of them are from the true world of fire, and the last three are from the true world of Yang. All of the five were accompanied by several subordinates and disciples of emperor Jiuchong. On the lineup, each is not worse than ChiYin palace. Although these five people are all in their own formation, and no two heavenly masters stand together, they are definitely not the allies of ChiYin palace. In the last million years, the two realms of Yin have been fighting with each other for many times. The meat that had already come to the mouth, suddenly so many Tianzun came to grab it, and the chance of destroying Yang Tianzun was slim many times. The way of heaven doesn''t mean you can control it as soon as you fly in. According to Yuan Xianjie, there is still a long process. Now that so many people are staring at you, who will give you this opportunity? Will certainly try to interrupt and destroy. It''s a good chance to become like this. You can imagine how disappointed and angry mieyang Tianzun was. "Mo Yin, you dog thief, collude with the outside enemies!" "You can''t die if you give away my chance!" In the face of his fierce eyes, Mo yintianzun did not deny the accusation of complicity, and even retorted. "No collusion with foreign enemies, your ChiYin palace is my enemy of life and death." "As for them? It''s not a friend, but it''s better than you. " He gloated and said: "as long as the good things of your ChiYin Palace are destroyed, I will be very happy!" Having said that, he couldn''t have no idea of the way of heaven. "It''s a pity that I''m too timid in the ice world. After my news came, the two heavenly lords there didn''t dare to come." "Otherwise, it would be more lively today." I''m sorry to hear his tone. Today''s battle is not big enough. One side city elder brother secretly curled to curl a mouth, is not ice bound that two days Zun timid. But they can''t come. Bingji Tianzun is seriously injured. Ambitious, mingjue Tianzun, who is the same as you, was killed in advance by my brother. He just wanted to stand up and say something. The five new tianzuns had formed an encirclement outside again, which surrounded all the people in the ChiYin palace. "Mie Yang, do you know how to die?" "The way of heaven, it seems that you are out of your share." The five heavenly masters sneer. "You ChiYin palace is really tolerant. You cooperate with the enemy." "Even we have to admire your eyes." "But I''m sorry, your efforts are all making wedding clothes for us!" "Don''t worry, I will remember you after I control the way of heaven, ha ha ha..." Mo Yin Tianzun wants to kill Yang Tianzun. He can''t help but urge him. "Kill him early to avoid accidents!" The rest of the five were also pretty. "Yes, kill him first!" Surrounded in the middle of the red Yin palace experts are full of anger and panic. Being attacked by these six gods, I''m afraid none of them can go back alive. Let alone control the way of heaven. However, mieyang Tianzun in the middle did not despair. The old strong man who survived from Yuan Xianjie era quickly calmed down. Looking at the six heavenly masters, his eyes were full of ridicule. "I want to ask, after killing me?" "Who does the way of heaven belong to?" "Are you six willing to divide heaven equally?" "And the disciples and grandchildren you brought, what can they get?" What he said is that it is clear that alienation and differentiation belong to yangmou, but the effect is very significant. Everyone''s face became unnatural. Yes, after killing mieyang Tianzun, the six of them still have to fight to death. Divide heaven equally? It''s impossible to think about such things. Who is willing to share with others? And the eight and nine imperial realms they brought were all subtle. Who doesn''t want to get a piece of it? The question is, is the God above them willing to give them a share? When they fight, they have to work hard. When they get the final harvest, they get nothing? This kind of thing is enough to let the 996 teachers call the experts directly. It will exploit you, man! As a result, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became awkward. Chapter 1010 Mo Yin Tianzun saw that this was not good. Casually mouth gun for a while, oneself not easy to facilitate of encircle to kill the potential of the red Yin palace so disintegrate? "Even if you will continue to fight for the way of heaven, it will be something behind you!" "If you kill mieyang Tianzun now, you will lose one competitor after all!" "Why not?" he Chapter 1011 "Every time I wake up, I see you little characters typing around." He raised his green bamboo stick and pointed to Xianyao Tianzun and Changyang Tianzun. "For the first time, you two are besieging him." He pointed to the shining heaven again. The experts in the real world of Yang recalled it quickly. It should have been a battle among the three kings in the true world of Yang 90 billion years ago. At that time, each of the three heavenly lords called himself king. They attacked each other and fought fiercely. From time to time, they will form an alliance and join hands to suppress another. At that time, was there such a terrible existence in the dark? There was a cold sweat on the back of Xianyao Tianzun and Changyang Tianzun. "Old man, I thought it was noisy, so I changed places." Yazhu shook his head. "As a result, the second time I saw you three fighting with each other, and with a group of disciples and grandchildren, it was really lively." He raised the green bamboo stick and pointed to mieyang Tianzun and Moyin Tianzun. People understand that what he said should be the scene of a real world war. The true world of Yang and the true world of Yin are mortal enemies of each other. There have been no less than ten real world wars between the two sides in 100 billion years. Unexpectedly, he stayed in the dark of the battlefield. "The old man likes to be quiet. He can only change places." "It''s not easy to find a remote boundary, but one day the mountains above your head will be overturned by you!" He pointed to mieyang Tianzun and ChiYin palace. "I saw that I was an old acquaintance again, but last time I joined hands, this time I changed into an infighting..." "That time you chased him and killed him in a river of blood. The place where I live, the old man, was infected by the blood evil spirit." This time, what he said should be the time when ChiYin palace destroyed Diyin palace. In that war, the orthodoxy of Diyin palace was directly destroyed, and countless creatures were killed and injured. Mieyang Tianzun''s sweat bristled. If he knew that there was a supreme in the Diyin palace, he would not have the courage to attack there in his whole life. And Mo Yin Tianzun is full of resentment. Since you were present, why didn''t you do it? Mieyang, the dog thief, destroyed the mountain where you were hiding. You should punish him and kill him! As long as you make a move, our Diyin palace will not be destroyed at that time. His brain is still very fast. "Since you lived in our Yin palace, you are the Grandmaster of our Yin palace!" He directly hit the snake on the stick and begged with a sad face: "please also ask the grandmaster to make decisions for our younger generation!" In the face of the supreme, they are nothing. In the end, the way of heaven must be given by Yazhu. And others, he''s likely to kill them. Don''t look at the old man''s harmony now. When Yuan fairy kingdom was still there, he didn''t have a good reputation. Now I lick my face and hold his thigh, even if I can''t get a share, at least I won''t be killed. "Ha ha ha ha..." The wrinkled face of Yazhu Zhizun has turned into a chrysanthemum. "I didn''t expect that when I woke up for the fourth time, I picked up a group of grey grandchildren in vain!" "See you Mo Yin Tianzun heard that he had no objection, and immediately licked his face and knelt down to salute. And his disciples also knelt down. "See grandmaster..." Other people despise it in their hearts. You really don''t want any face. This Xiazhu supreme has no connection with you. Can you all kneel down? However, in front of the supreme himself, even mieyang Tianzun did not dare to say anything more. He could only arch his hand carefully towards the bamboo. "Since you''ve come here, we have nothing to do with the way of heaven." "We don''t want to disturb the elegance of our predecessors, so let''s leave!" The rest of them had the same attitude as hunters. Now they all become prey, just want to escape from this dangerous place as soon as possible. "We''re leaving, too!" "The way of heaven is that the elder takes it from himself..." However, the bamboo supreme is horizontal up the green bamboo stick, will all stop. "Since you like playing so much, why don''t you go on?" "I haven''t seen you fighting each other for a long time. I miss it a little." "Keep fighting!" At this time, Moyin Tianzun regarded himself as a supreme disciple, and immediately urged him. "Yes, don''t you fight soon?" "Ha ha ha, exterminate the sun, from you first start!" "Just fight with Xianyao Tianzun. I remember you fought once ten billion years ago?" All the heavenly beings present frowned unconsciously. What''s the meaning of this bamboo supreme? Don''t let people go? Is it to kill? If you think about it, he really has a motive to kill. Since there is a king who survived by accident, he is probably not the only one. And controlling the way of heaven is not something that can be done overnight. If you let go of yourself and others, the news that all the treasure gates of heaven have been opened will be released. At that time, there may be other supreme to contend with him. The so-called letting them fight each other is actually letting them fight each other Not only will they die, but they will also be fooled by people as fighting animals before they die. Think of here, many venerable and Emperor eight heavy face indignation. However, in the face of supremacy, their power is too weak. "What, you don''t want me to watch the excitement?" "Don''t you want to give me that face?" The turbid old eyes of the supreme Xiazhu narrowed slowly. Several Tianzun were startled and shook their heads and hands. "No, no!" "How dare we..." A few people were humiliated and angry. He has been the ceiling for hundreds of millions of years and has been respected. Who could have thought that he would be played as a dog one day? At the critical moment, mieyang Tianzun''s mind turned fast. He suddenly sent a message to Xianyao Tianzun and Huoxing Tianzun. "Ladies and gentlemen, there is something strange about this matter!" As soon as this remark was made, the other five tianzuns immediately responded. "What''s the matter?" "What does mieyang Daoyou see?" They will be on the united front and they will be friends again. "The old thief wants us to kill each other. His heart is to blame." Mieyang Tianzun said in a deep voice: "since the old thief wants to exterminate, why is it so troublesome?" "Just trying to make us kill each other?" "In my opinion, there must be something wrong with the old thief who is strong outside but strong in the middle." "I suspect... He can''t kill us at all!" When he said that, the other people''s eyes lit up. If you think about it carefully, it''s true that no one has been killed by the supreme Xiazhu. I didn''t even show my strength. It''s very likely a bluff But it''s just very likely that the cost of taking risks is very high, and people are still a little uncertain. "I''m 80% sure that the old thief is really a strong man in the middle." Chapter 1013 "You really feel good about yourself." He shook his virtual moon sword impatiently. "I got through the gate of heaven. What can I do for you?" "One by one, they''re fighting like you''re the protagonist." When he said this, people finally thought of him again. "I forgot you." "This boy is very evil. It''s absolutely special that he can pass the pass of wudaojian." "I think it''s better to kill him first." What the gods "asked" was the opinion of Yazhu. The latter took a look at brother Cheng and was still a little dissatisfied. "It''s time to get rid of this kind of variable." Obviously, he didn''t take Jiang Cheng seriously. It''s just a small problem. Mieyang Tianzun laughed: "I didn''t release my hand before." Then he gave orders to the nine and eight emperors in ChiYin palace. "Kill him!" With that, he continued to surround the other six deities, staring at Yazhu. This is the character they fear most. We must not take it lightly. As for Jiang Cheng? We should be able to take care of those imperial realms. Brother Cheng is really angry. If we don''t talk about the supreme, even the supreme doesn''t send one? Especially, how much do you despise him? Because my brother is the sixth emperor? This is discrimination! Having said that, his real fighting capacity is barely equal to that of an emperor. Around him at this time, there were six imperial nine Chong, and a dozen imperial eight Chong. He can''t win this battle unless he uses "exchange" and exchanges it with heaven or supreme. He doesn''t waste so much money. So after a short and fierce battle, he was killed as a matter of course. After one''s death, the people on the side of ChiYin palace immediately look for the spoils! As a result... Nothing can be found except the Xuyue sword and a storage ring with only a few source stones. Most of the resources of leader Jiang are put in the system space. Even if you kill him, you can''t blow up everything. This made the experts in ChiYin palace disappointed and totally unacceptable. How much did they pay to buy tickets to get on the bus that time? They just waited for Jiang Cheng to be killed to recover their losses. Nothing? "Look again!" When they searched carefully here, the seven gods and one supreme were still in confrontation. Among the eight, except mieyang Tianzun paid attention to this side, the other seven didn''t even look at this side. Anyway, the existence of Jiangcheng will not affect the war situation. And his death, they did not expect. Maybe in the future, they will remember this unique wizard who broke through the blockade of wudaojian, but he is just a wizard who has not grown up. On the other side, after being killed, Cheng Ge heard the system prompt sound. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " "Ding! The host has been ignored for many times, which seriously does not conform to the treatment of the system holder. Reward the protagonist''s halo once! " "Ding! The host is resurrected Leading role aura? What kind of killer is this? After the resurrection of city brother, it is customary to open a stealth, and then click to open the system prop bar. There is a beautiful nine color halo in the props column. On the surface, it looks like the halo above the head in the state of soul. Here''s just one line of explanation. Protagonist aura - enjoy the highest treatment after wearing! What is this? How to use it? Do you want to throw this halo at people? He can only have a little bit of the aura of the protagonist. Then, the halo automatically floated to his head. Well, it''s really like a halo on the top of the soul. The "effect" of this aura is also remarkable. As soon as I put it on, everyone''s eyes immediately focused. Even the eight top experts who are facing each other are no exception. They all instinctively deviate their heads and look at the void together. Over there, brother Cheng was invisible. But now he doesn''t have to be invisible. Under the halo, he couldn''t hide himself. His invisibility was interrupted directly. "Is this really a system solution? Are you sure it''s not me? " And all of you were surprised. The first one to speak is Yazhu supreme. "Why didn''t Jiang Shen die?" After that, he felt that something was wrong. How do you know the boy''s name? And called him Jiang Shen? On the other hand, star burning Tianzun, Yanji Tianzun and others frowned one after another. "God Jiang is too evil!" "I think it''s better for us to join hands to kill Jiang Shen!" "Yes, this ginger God has a ghost!" After these words, they all looked stunned. Because every word is inexplicably with the city brother''s honorific. It''s not their intention. Jiang Cheng himself was unprepared. What''s going on? Is this also the effect of the aura of the protagonist? He did not guess wrong, wearing the halo of the protagonist is worthy of the protagonist, the focus of attention. The aura of the protagonist never allows anyone to call the protagonist by his, Jiang Cheng, that boy and so on! Whenever Jiang Cheng is mentioned, it will be directly filtered as the God of Jiang. "What''s the situation?" There was a look of consternation. "No matter, kill Jiang Shen!" "All for me!" "Kill To tell you the truth, the top experts such as Yazhu Zhizun and mieyang Tianzun didn''t plan to do it in person. Because I''m afraid others will attack me. But I don''t know why, when the killing sound together, they instinctively rushed out. Not only them, but also all the eight and Nine Emperors killed leader Jiang. If the aura of the protagonist is there, no one can despise the protagonist. If we want to go up, we must all go up together. This is the respect we should have for the protagonist. As soon as this group attacks, the city brother in the center is speechless. You''re not really off the system this time, are you? Although all the people are scrambling to gather fire by themselves now, it really seems to be quite arranged. But the problem is... What about your own? What about the big killers? How to stop this attack? He just came up with this idea when he saw that the strong wind in the distance suddenly blew here for no reason. Then the vigorous wind is like a tornado, and all attacks are hit. In fact, the vigorous wind still can''t stop the attack of those rules and sources. But this time, the vigorous wind seems to have mutated. It''s so strong that it can even blow the source. It just deflects these attacks a little. The attack was too fierce, and the vigorous wind finally broke up, but it also deviated from the original target. The city elder brother stood in the same place and didn''t move. All the attacks just brushed his hair. He was miraculously unscathed! What happened? Seeing Jiang Cheng still standing in the same place, a group of experts on the opposite side unconsciously stopped at this moment. Supreme lock opponent attack, but also with the hit side? Is that bullshit? It''s the first time they''ve come across this kind of thing. Chapter 1014 But opposite Jiang Cheng, actually understood the leading role halo''s effect finally. This is no coincidence! It''s the treatment of the protagonist! In short, with this aura, you can wave freely. In any case, Aura will save itself. What else to worry about? He immediately waved his sword into the crowd. The first is an emperor Jiuchong. Under normal circumstances, Jiang Cheng can''t attack the other side at all. Even if we hit it, we can''t break the defense on the opposite side. However, at the moment of his sword falling, the immortal power in the opposite emperor Jiuchong''s body suddenly became disordered. It turned out that it was a temporary attack of a hidden disease many years ago. Xianli block is not smooth, resulting in the rule attack is also slow, defense appeared a rare gap. And the gap happened to appear in the path of Jiang Cheng''s sword. Then, Xu Yue sword smoothly broke through the defense barrier of the other side and cut straight along the defense gap. Poof! A sword fell, blood rushed out. Emperor Jiuchong was killed on the spot! This scene shocked the others. What''s the situation? Even if Tianzun wanted to kill jiuzhong, it would not be so easy, would it? After killing the emperor jiuzhong easily, the city elder brother is determined! Sure enough, the effect of the aura of the protagonist is to block and kill the gods. Clearly the enemy, the protagonist Aura will let you inexplicably win, is so overbearing. As for the moment when the sword was cut down, what were the others doing? Why didn''t they attack and besiege? When the enemy faces the protagonist, of course, they should line up one by one. That is in line with the treatment of the protagonist! In fact, this group of experts certainly will not be so dull. They did it just now. However, their attacks were all caused by various reasons, such as the sudden appearance of the strong wind, such as accidentally hitting the "friendly forces", such as the mutual exclusion and influence of several sources In short, all kinds of conditions, leading to the city brother in the crowd seven into seven out rampage, Leng is magical, not hit once. There is always only one person to fight with. Other people are in trouble. And the enemies he hit, either Xianli had temporary problems, or the rules had temporary problems. They were all mysteriously killed Just a moment later, the eight and Nine Emperors died. There are only seven gods and one supreme. Brother Cheng feels that he must be like the God of war now. This kind of fighting is so cool. As long as the hand will be dead, and he will not be injured in any case, casually. A fierce battle with great disparity of strength turned into a situation of crushing and abusing vegetables in a novice village. It turns out that this is the real "protagonist treatment"? In this way, I used to be too miserable. "It''s impossible!" The gods who died a lot of disciples and grandchildren were full of disbelief. "Jiang Shen can''t have such strength!" "Weird!" "It''s weird..." Those people died so strangely before. And their attack could not hit Jiang Cheng in any case, which was even more bizarre. "Be careful!" Seeing that Jiang Cheng directly attacked the star burning God, the sun destroying God, Xianyao God and others, who were originally enemies, could not help caring about the star burning God. At this point, how dare they despise Jiang Cheng? He was treated as the most terrible enemy. In the face of dozens of mysterious patterns of brother Cheng, the star burning God certainly did not dare to neglect them. He offered a trace of the origin of fire and met it head on! See a little Mars fluttering, and ginger city that dazzled Xuanwen collision together. Under normal circumstances, brother Cheng''s Xuan Wen will definitely collapse on the spot. After all, he can''t resist the direct attack. And he just got the recognition of the origin of ice. Other sources are still lethal to him. This time, his Xuan Wen was finally broken down by that trace of origin. But on the contrary, the origin of the fire of burning star Tianzun also exploded! Besides, it was a little thorough, a little violent. The huge air waves made the far wind roll back! "This..." Xiazhu Zhizun and mieyang Tianzun screamed together. The origin will explode? Is there such a thing in the world? There were so many heavenly beings and supreme beings in Yuan Xianjie that they had never heard that the source would explode! The result of the original explosion is that the star burning God himself has been destroyed. That''s the source of the backfire! Poof! He spat blood into the air. It''s like a volcano exploding in the body. The meridians are destroyed by the powerful power of anti phagocytosis at the first time, and the whole cultivation is destroyed! "Ha ha ha ha..." Jiang Cheng of course will not miss this opportunity, a flash, will he Xiaoshou. "Even to the protagonist, you don''t explode in situ, who explode?" After killing the star burning God, he killed the sun destroying God without stopping. "I really don''t believe in evil!" It is clear that the star burning Tianzun was not defeated by Jiang Cheng, but had a problem of his own. Can''t 10 billion battles happen once? No, it never happened in history. Seeing that he also took the initiative to sacrifice to himself, brother Cheng was too lazy to use Xuanwen. Anyway, Xuanwen can''t stop the origin. Why waste energy? And now with the aura of the protagonist, it''s not a passive fight. He just waved a sword at the source of that wisp of Yin. The origin of being invincible and powerful suddenly became docile. The origin of Yin is like a gray silk thread stirred by the virtual moon sword. It floats on the sword body and does not cause any damage. "No way!" Mieyang Tianzun screamed. And the eyes of Xiazhu Zhizun and Changyang Tianzun, who are still exporting towards the air, almost protruded. Can the source be played like this by the enemy? This is totally unreasonable! More unreasonable than the original explosion before! But it happened right in front of them. Mieyang Tianzun has lost control of that trace of origin, which makes him feel bad. The opposite City brother waved a sword and threw the source back at him. In the face of the source he had just displayed, mieyang Tianzun did not dare to accept it. Unfortunately, this is an attack thrown by the protagonist. How can the protagonist''s attack fail? Aura won''t allow this kind of thing that doesn''t fit the identity of the protagonist to happen. So mieyang Tianzun no matter how to avoid, the last ray of origin is just hit on him. Then, mieyang Tianzun was swallowed up by such a trace of origin. There''s no residue left. After killing mieyang Tianzun, brother Cheng did not stop and killed the nearest Moyin Tianzun. It''s still a common sword without any mysterious pattern. Chapter 1015 Mo Yin Tianzun is not stupid. The two people who died just now are Xuanwen. So this time, he did not dare to use the source. Instead, he directly exerts the magic, and what he blesses is the power of his own rules. In order to avoid the attack being deflected by the vigorous wind, he chose melee. So, one is carrying the torrent of destroying heaven and earth, the other is just a little light on the ordinary sword. The two figures are approaching rapidly, just like the collision between the bright moon and the stones. There is a great disparity! However, none of the other supreme and heavenly beings dares to be careless. There were so many strange things happened before that they didn''t dare to have any confidence in Moyin Tianzun. This time, however, it seems that Moyin Tianzun really chose the right method. He didn''t miss this attack like those people before. Keng! The two swords finally collided. Then they flew back together. "Good!" Xiazhu shouts out in surprise for the first time. Hit! I hit it this time! And beat back the strange ginger city. Although Moyin Tianzun himself has retired, it''s a great progress! As long as you can hit, you can win. He seemed to see the dawn of victory. And the other gods were overjoyed. "Mo * * you play well!" "It''s worthy of being Mo''s friend!" "Go on! Kill ginger The City brothers on the opposite side were a little surprised. How could you be repulsed? Is this still the leading role? How could the protagonist be repulsed? He can''t help touching his head. Is his leading role''s aura gone? The halo is still there. It''s very bright. This can''t be tolerated. "What''s wrong with the system?" "Is it in line with my protagonist''s line-up to be repulsed?" This elder brother completely ignores that he is only in the sixth level of the imperial realm, and that he has a close encounter with Tianzun. It''s just too far away. He just wanted to give a bad comment on the scheme of the system this time. The next moment, the change will rise sharply! His realm in the middle of the six stages of the Empire began to break through rapidly. It''s really fast It is at least ten thousand times faster than the continuous refining of silver moon ice spirit before him. If there is a progress bar in the cultivation realm, you can see that the progress bar keeps going up. "Lying trough? What''s going on here? " Brother Cheng is a little confused about the situation. In the twinkling of an eye, he had already broken through to the sixth stage of the Empire, and had not stopped. The opposite Moyin Tianzun was still elated. I''m smart. I''ve chosen the right way to melee. The result didn''t wait for him to react to come over, the whole body of opposite Jiang Cheng was wrapped up by a nine color aperture, the body surface seemed to appear a bizarre eggshell. The scene looks sacred. "What happened?" The supreme and heavenly beings outside are also confused. But then, they perceived the rapid improvement of Jiangcheng. "Breakthrough on the spot?" "And that kind of thing?" "Isn''t that ridiculous?" It''s also a rare situation with very low probability to break through in the face of war. If you play well and don''t practice in the battle, how can you get the chance to break through. What''s more, it takes a process to make a breakthrough. A little distraction in a battle can lead to defeat, let alone a breakthrough. The enemy is not a fool, standing there waiting for you to break through and then fight with you. Therefore, it is the first time in their lives that they have seen such wonderful things. This boy is too evil. Can such things happen? "Quick, quick, dry the ginger God!" "Take advantage of Jiang Shen''s illness and ask for his life!" "Still breaking through? This is death seeking! " "Great chance, go!" They would like to go up, but under the influence of aura, only one person can fight with the protagonist at the same time. It''s only after one that it''s next. They can''t hit Jiangcheng by any means now. Mo Yin Tianzun is not stupid either. He immediately attacks brother Cheng. In an instant, the city brother was enveloped by the dense immortal attack, completely submerged! Under such an attack, the whole plate would be broken in the former fairyland. On one side, the supreme and the heavenly beings were in high spirits and cheered one after another. "Good!" "Good fight!" "Push harder!" City brother''s voice also came out. "Right, right, right, try harder!" He had thought that the system had finally broken off this time, but he didn''t expect that under the protection of the "eggshell", the outside attack would not come in at all. Not a hair was hurt. "It''s really the aura of the protagonist." This elder brother can''t help feeling. "Breakthrough on the spot, and will not be interrupted, is really the treatment of the protagonist." "The system can really play!" His realm has miraculously broken through to the seventh level of emperor realm, and I don''t know how much cultivation resources he saved. But the mood of those people outside is not good. "What''s going on?" "Can''t hurt Jiang Shen?" "And that kind of thing?" Up to now, they have not found out what the situation is. The boy is not good at strength, but is this luck too good? All kinds of almost impossible things happen miraculously, does it let people play? Mo Yin Tianzun snorted for half a day, hit 0 damage. Then the city brother finally broke through, and the realm was stable in the middle of the seventh emperor realm. This realm is quite different from Tianzun. Brother Cheng was a little dissatisfied. He thought the system would directly promote him to the supreme. As a result, it has reached a great level. "So what''s the use of this breakthrough?" "We can''t fight or we can''t fight!" "Just for the standard treatment of the leading role of a breakthrough?" The eggshell disappeared. Seeing that he had broken through to the middle of the seventh stage of the Empire, people outside were numb. "Up Outside the bamboo supreme can''t wait to urge up. The other gods can''t wait. "Emperor Qizhong is still very weak!" "Ginger still can''t beat you!" "This breakthrough is meaningless. I almost scared him and killed him!" "Quick, quick..." In fact, there is no need for them to urge, Mo Yin Tianzun knows what to do. He waved the real weapon again and killed Jiang Cheng. Close combat, the two figures collided again. Boom! A loud noise came, and Moyin Tianzun flew out. It is clear that his realm has an absolute advantage, but after the collision, he seems to encounter a stronger existence than the supreme. It''s totally impossible to resist the terrible force. He was still in mid air when his bones were broken. Blood gushed out, Qi sea and meridians completely disordered. This scene, let alone other people, even Jiang Cheng himself felt incredible. Is the effect of one breakthrough so significant? It''s just that in the middle of the seventh emperor''s realm, the strength has improved a lot, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with Tianzun, right? However, the leading role aura is so unreasonable. A breakthrough will certainly be useful, and the war situation must be reversed. This is what the protagonist should have. So Mo Yin Tianzun was directly destroyed by this blow. Chapter 1016 Jiang Cheng''s response is not slow. Anyway, the system is on and off, and then he is on. He passed by and took advantage of the heavy damage of Mo Yin Tianzun to take down his head. Then, without stopping, he killed others. The other gods are in danger. Although Jiang Cheng was just in the middle of the seventh emperor''s Kingdom, the battle was so strange that they all thought it was evil. How dare you continue to fight? The remaining five gods chose to flee almost immediately. They''re not stupid, either. This battle is too evil. It is not like a decisive battle of strength, but more like a battle beyond the rules. Is... The power of heaven? If you think about it carefully, the power of the way of heaven is beyond all the rules. It can really do all kinds of things that go beyond the common sense and ignore the realm. Has this son already controlled the way of heaven in advance? They were terrified to think of it. Unfortunately, in front of the aura of the protagonist, their choice of escape is useless. They''re really on the run. But under the influence of aura, no one can ignore the protagonist. So in the end, just like the planets revolving around the stars, they are getting closer and closer to ginger city. Brother Cheng waved a sword at Xianyao Tianzun. This time, he didn''t even bother to do it. Let alone Xuanwen, he didn''t even use Xianli. However, after the sword was waved out, the eyes, ears, mouth and nose of Xianyao Tianzun all lit up golden light at the same time. Then he blew it up on the spot. No one knows what kind of attack he suffered, but he died anyway. "Ha ha ha, I love this Aura!" Although he always talked about the protagonist and spotlight, it was not until this moment that he finally found out what the real protagonist was. This can''t be described as divine help. What''s more, it''s not something like heaven''s way of Pro son. The characteristics of aura are five words - let the protagonist feel comfortable. In this way, brother Cheng stood in the same place and waved his sword casually. The remaining Tianzun also fell down one by one, without any exception. In the end, there is only one bamboo king. At this point, the grand supreme has completely collapsed. No matter how he attacks, he can''t hurt Jiang Cheng, who has the aura. Three sources are like three jokes. They are useless. "You said you had a good sleep. What did you do when you ran out of this muddy water?" Brother Cheng shook his head and was about to get rid of him. Poop! Suddenly, Yazhu got down on his knees. "I''m wrong. I have no eyes. I''m willing to submit to Jiang Shen!" City elder brother smoked to smoke corner of mouth, a face of inconceivable. "What did you say?" He was really shocked by the scene. This is the most important thing. How can you kneel down like this? You''re too flexible, aren''t you? As a matter of fact, it is impossible for Yazhu to be truly submissive. How can you kneel down to others when you reach the level of the venerable, especially the others who are many times higher than the city elder brother. The old man is very clever. He had already seen that the nine color halo above Jiang Cheng''s head was abnormal. If there is no accident, all the anomalies just happened because of the "halo treasure"! He just wanted to surrender, stabilize Jiang Cheng and save his life. And then try to grab that "halo treasure.". Then kill Jiang Cheng and continue to swallow the way of heaven. Unfortunately, all this can only be thought about. Both he and Jiang Cheng think it''s bullshit to surrender, but aura takes it for granted. Facing the protagonist, is it not the basic operation for the people around to accept the bow? The charm of the protagonist is too big, others should take the protagonist as the main character! So, after Yazhu uttered the word "obedience", aura directly "pushed the boat along the river" and gave them a set of master servant contract packages. This time, Jiang Cheng had a servant of the highest rank out of thin air. "This is special..." I feel a little unreal. If there is no accident, the strongest one in the major realms at present should be supreme, right? The strongest have become their own slaves? On the other hand, Yazhu Zhizun has a blank face. Jiang Cheng became his own master? There seems to be something wrong! But he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong. This contract is reached through the direct intervention of the system, which is called loyalty fullness. He couldn''t even be unwilling and angry. He just felt that he should have been Jiang Cheng''s servant. This once cunning and powerful supreme appeared extremely docile at this time. "See my Lord!" "Ah..." Seeing that the supreme really recognizes the Lord completely, the city elder brother doesn''t know what to say. He took a look at the system record at the first time. The recognition of one''s master brings a huge amount of prestige value, which is directly worth hundreds of millions of immortal yuan. After all, in the reputation value system, recognition is the highest level, and the effect is more significant than submission. It''s better than killing him. At this time, as all the enemies are solved, the aura of the protagonist on Jiang Cheng''s head disappears. The elder brother gave an order: "give me all their resources and protection!" Xiazhu acted immediately as if he had received the imperial edict. A moment later, all the real tools, armor, storage ring and treasures in the special space of all the experts present just now were returned to Jiangcheng! Just a casual glance, this brother almost laughed. Developed! It''s really developed this time! It''s estimated that there are billions of cents. This is the treasure of the top three experts in the real world! While he was satisfied, he was planning to order the Supreme Master to withdraw first. Suddenly, another thing occurred to him. "By the way, I want to ask if the immortal Kingdom disappears, what will be the impact?" "Immortal kingdom?" Xiazhu supreme was confused at first, and then reacted. "The Lord is talking about the small world outside the body?" Small world? Indeed, the immortal kingdom is like a small world outside the body. So brother Cheng nodded: "that''s right." "It''s a good thing that the immortal Kingdom disappears," he replied immediately "Is that a good thing?" "Well, fairy kingdom is a wrong way." I really can''t understand this. "What do you mean by that?" So, Yazhu said all that he knew. A moment later, brother Cheng suddenly realized. In the Yuan Dynasty, most immortals would not open up the immortal kingdom. They will continue to make breakthroughs in the direction of xianzun, all the way to the imperial realm, jiuzhong, Tianzun, Supreme In this process, there are still few people who will go to open up any fairy kingdom. "If you want to become Tao, you must keep the purity of Tao mind." "The heart of Tao can only be placed on the way of heaven. If it is placed on other objects, it is going astray." "In those days, even if the immortals in the Yuan Dynasty opened up the immortal Kingdom, they would choose to destroy it in the end, otherwise they would not be able to break through to the highest level in their life." Chapter 1017 The saying that Xiazhu is the supreme is an eye opener for chengge. If it is not for this man who has already recognized the Lord, he will suspect that he is deliberately deceiving himself and trying to kill himself. "So my immortal kingdom is not practicing in vain?" "Before, it was not easy to raise the immortal kingdom to the mysterious level." Yazhu shook his head: "the immortal kingdom can bring some strength, and the destroyed immortal kingdom will be turned into nourishment to nourish the Taoist heart." "It''s just that it takes a lot of time and resources to open up and upgrade the immortal kingdom. Most people don''t go that way." "So it is. That''s fine!" Hearing that his efforts were not in vain, brother Cheng calmed down a lot. But then he thought of another thing. His immortal kingdom is destroyed, but the heart of Tao is not reposed on the way of heaven, but on the tree of Wudao immortal. What is that? "Must the heart of Tao rest on the way of heaven?" "Yes." "Why?" "The way of heaven is the strongest existence in the world. Only by reposing in the way of heaven can we finally become the way of heaven," he said "Other objects, no matter how good they are, can be compared with the way of heaven." "Although depending on the way of heaven, we can''t form an immortal Kingdom, but we can go further." Brother Cheng asked: "is the way of heaven supreme?" "Of course." Xiazhu Zhizun added: "to place the heart of Tao on the way of heaven is to follow the way of heaven. It''s magnificent, not biased, not inclined, pointing to the highest!" "To place the heart of Tao on other objects is to cultivate one''s own Tao." "How can the path of a person compare with the path of heaven?" "Those immortal countries are just short and rugged paths, which are not comparable with the highest heaven." His words made Jiang Cheng think for a long time. At last he nodded: "OK, you go back." Although Yazhu had a lot of ideas about the way of heaven, he could not resist the command of brother Cheng. He nodded in response. Until he left this mysterious space, Jiang Cheng was the only one left at the scene. Looking at the way of heaven in front of him, he hesitated for the first time. Do you want to control the way of heaven? Once you really control the way of heaven, you will be absolutely invincible! This is also the reason why everyone is so keen on seizing the way of heaven. No one can resist the temptation. He hesitates now, just what he said just now. His heart of Tao is not reposed in the way of heaven. At first sight, he is not the same person as the way of heaven. Guess it won''t work at all? Also at this time, that day in the road suddenly slowly floated out of a figure. Who is not fairy mother? This woman is now more popular than before. Thirteen treasures of heaven surround her like stars in the scorching sun. Everything is shining and sacred. I''m a little envious of chengge. "You''re on the stage at last." He raised his hand like an old acquaintance. It''s strange to see this woman since she learned that she is the fourteenth most precious woman. "You finally got here." Many times more humanized than before, the fairy mother looked at Jiang Cheng with a thick fear in her eyes. In fact, before Jiang Cheng broke through the pass, she already knew. In the first stage, Wu Dao Jian appeared, which was arranged by her. In order to kill Jiang Cheng with the most powerful weapon. I didn''t expect that wudaojian didn''t work at all, so it was defeated. Every time Tiandao lost, it means Tiandao lost. This will weaken the way of heaven. In her expectation, such a strong wudaojian lost, then other treasures must be even worse. That''s why she secretly recalled the treasure of guarding the next twelve levels. She didn''t want to waste it. "You should give me more opportunities to show off!" Brother Cheng is still complaining here. He and the fairy mother don''t know at all. Except for Wudao sword, most of the other treasures can kill him. Fairy mother light way: "your life is very big, as expected is the biggest threat." She didn''t show up before, in order to let chengge be killed by others. Which knows these high so many realms immortal, unexpectedly all inexplicably was killed by Jiang Cheng. At this point, she can only "do it" herself. Brother Cheng also knows that at this stage, he can only continue the first World War. In the face of fairy mother, he is not sure. It''s hard to say whether the system can work in the face of this strange "creature.". But he can''t weaken his momentum. After looking at the thirteen pieces that surrounded the fairy mother, he said with a smile, "if I kill you, these thirteen pieces of heaven''s treasure should belong to me, right?" "It is said that as long as you get one, you will be invincible in the world." "If you get all the thirteen, how about it?" There was no anger in the eyes of fairy mother. She just shook her head: "you can''t use these treasures of heaven." Brother Cheng is still very fragrant. Although he can''t kill himself, he should ignore the realm to kill others. Is that right? He was a little surprised to learn that it would not work. "Why?" The fairy mother replied: "the most precious thing in the way of heaven is the power of the way of heaven, which can only be controlled by those who are recognized by the way of heaven. In the hands of others, it''s just ordinary things. " City elder brother surprised: "still have this kind of condition?" Fairy mother nodded: "yes, the treasure of heaven is different from other weapons and magic weapons. It has high requirements for users." "Is that so?" Brother Cheng shrugged: "it seems that I can only beat you, and then I can get the way of heaven." Anyway, the fairy mother regards him as an enemy, and there''s nothing to be hypocritical about. However, to his surprise, when he heard his declaration of war, the fairy mother not only didn''t give her hand, but also gave her a way. "I''d love you to control the way of heaven." "Ha?" Brother Cheng who just pulled out his sword didn''t understand the situation. "What did you say?" "Are you willing to let me control the way of heaven? Are you sure you''re not lying? " It''s a bit too fake that opportunities are so easy to put in front of you and become readily available. "Of course not." Fairy mother rarely smile, that smile with a trace of relief. "Why?" Brother Cheng frowned and felt that things were not simple. This woman is so exclusive of herself. When he thought of mieyang Tianzun''s evaluation of Xianmu, he had to suspect that there was a great conspiracy in it. "Do you want to murder my brother?" Fairy mother shook her head again. "You think too much." "I don''t understand." "The reason is simple. You are the right person." The city elder brother curled his lips: "don''t you always say that I am the most dangerous person, and you still want to cheat me?" Fairy mother light way: "you are really the most dangerous person." "But if you are recognized by the way of heaven and become the master of the way of heaven, then the most dangerous person becomes the most reliable one." Chapter 1018 "I still don''t understand." Jiang Cheng doesn''t understand her brain circuit. "If I control the way of heaven, I will become your own man?" "So rash?" Fairy mother nodded: "yes." After a pause, she added, "you have a dangerous tendency to set up a new source and become Tao by yourself, which is beyond heaven''s tolerance." "But if you come together with the way of heaven and become the master of the way of heaven, then there is no such hidden danger." "At that time, you and the way of heaven will be one." "Compared with all the other immortals, you are the most suitable one." She said this to the city brother a little floating. "You can see my brother is the best?" Fairy mother did not grudge praise, she very naturally replied: "you are more unique than all people, this, even in ancient times, no one can." "The way of heaven is under your control. I''m really relieved." What she said made Cheng brother''s mouth almost open to his ears. When he was happy, he did not forget to praise the fairy mother. "Ha ha ha, I can''t see. You have a good eye!" The fairy mother pursed her lips and said with a smile, "then please join us." Brother Cheng feels that she is a little too enthusiastic. "After controlling the way of heaven, I can drive the power of the way of heaven?" "Yes." "And you? Don''t you also drive the power of heaven The fairy mother replied, "I just use it as a treasure of heaven. It''s the power of heaven that comes with the treasure itself. Heaven is not under my control." "So it is." Brother Cheng suddenly realized: "Thirteen treasures of heaven, I will be able to use them then?" "Fourteen, including me." Fairy mother does not avoid her identity as a dancing jade man. "Is there really no danger?" "No, there was no pain in the whole process." Brother Cheng took a deep breath. This day is very cheap. If you don''t take it, you will be struck by the sky, right? "Then what else to hesitate about?" He put his sword back into the scabbard, but he didn''t forget to sell it cheaply. "Since you have so kindly asked me, how can I refute your face?" "I''ll try my best to help you control the way of heaven." "By the way, it also ended the dispute in Yuan Xianjie 100 billion years ago. Since then, there will be no struggle for the way of heaven, and the whole world will be much more peaceful. This is really a great event of great merit!" Although he was putting gold on his face, fairy mother didn''t seem to dislike it. She even nodded her head and admitted, "it''s really a great merit." Before going in, brother Cheng suddenly turned his head again. "By the way, there''s one thing I haven''t figured out." "What?" "Xuanjie, isn''t there a way of heaven? What are they? " According to Bingji Tianzun and others, there is no way of heaven in the three thousand realms, only in the fairyland. What other circles have, at most, is the lingering charm of the way of heaven. But the metaphysical world is different. The way of heaven over there is real, and even intersects with him. Up to now, he has never heard of any celestial being mentioning xuanjie. It seems that there is no such realm in their consciousness. The fairy mother''s red lips gently opened: "the metaphysical world is not one of the three thousand realms." "And what are they?" To be honest, the cultivation system of the metaphysical world is different from any other world. Neither the source nor the way of heaven is communicated. But on the other hand, they have thousands of regular patterns. "It''s a world created by people." "What? Man made? " Brother Cheng was shocked: "who is so powerful? Directly created a whole world that big? Creator? " "Fairy mother light way:" you should have heard of the yuan fairy world Tiandao stolen thing "Yes." "The metaphysical world was created by that man, and the way of heaven in the metaphysical world was also a small part separated from the fairyland by him." "This..." In that case, the strength of this man is beyond imagination. "What about other people? By the way, what''s his name? " "It''s not about today." Fairy mother didn''t seem willing to talk more about that person. City elder brother sees to ask what to come, think about that and oneself also don''t have much relation. No matter how strong people are, they should still be hanged when they encounter the system, so they give up questioning. "Then I''ll go!" "Go ahead." The fairy mother''s holy face was smiling again, full of joy. The next moment, brother Cheng rushed into the vast sky like a bird in the forest. At the first moment of contact with the true way of heaven, he had the illusion that the whole fairyland and the other four realms were all within his own field of vision. It was a panoramic view. At the same time, he felt the mysterious cycle of heaven and the birth and death of all things Cause and effect, destiny, law, Qi Yun, past and future, these intangible things, seem to become concrete at this moment. Everything seems to have just happened, and it seems to have happened countless times. He didn''t know how long it was, as if it was just a moment, and as if it had been countless years. He vaguely found that in the endless changes, there is always one thing that has not changed from beginning to end, that is order. The way of heaven is like a controller that fits perfectly to the extreme. It keeps order in the world. Whoever controls the way of heaven is equal to dominating these orders. Now, one of his feet has stepped into the door. No one has done it before. So now, some cognition has finally been proved wrong. The way of heaven can''t be refined, and it doesn''t need to be refined. When he is completely integrated with the way of heaven, he can also control the way of heaven. He was immersed in it and completely lost himself. And the pattern outside has changed a lot. "It''s 100000 years since Lord Jiang left." Gong Qing slowly steps out of the ice palace and looks at the sky in the distance, with an imperceptible yearning in her eyes. "When will he come back?" Beside her, the venerable yunsuo sighed. "Yes, if he saw the current ice world, he would be very happy." Feng Lin, Zhong Bei and others behind him also sighed. "None of the people who went that time came back alive..." They don''t know that Jiang Cheng is currently merging with the way of heaven. All I know is that a great change happened suddenly 100000 years ago. In that upheaval, the seven venerable men of the three realms of Yin, Yang and fire were completely destroyed, and the 57 venerable men did not survive. In addition, there are more than three hundred eight emperors. Their life cards were all broken in their clan, and were confirmed to fall. Before that, the weakest of the four realms was the ice realms. Because of the collapse of mingjue Tianzun and Bingxian sect, and the serious injury of Bingji Tianzun, we can say that they lost the qualification of juxtaposition with the other three realms. Once this is known by the outside world, it is likely to lead to disaster. Chapter 1019 This has always been the biggest worry of Gong Qing, yunsuo, Ji Lang and others. However, all these worries have disappeared since the upheaval 100000 years ago. Overnight, the group of potential enemies that the ice industry was most afraid of were swept away! The other three realms can''t even find a venerable one. What else can they use to fight against the ice world? Since then, only the ice industry has been the dominant family. Over the past 100000 years, the ice world has developed rapidly, accumulated a large number of other attribute resources, and gradually has the confidence to cope with more real worlds in the future. Yin Cong, the leader of the ice palace, took a deep breath with great emotion. "This opportunity is earned for us by the Iceman at his own sacrifice!" At that time, he didn''t think Jiang Cheng was the leader of the ice world. He didn''t know that Benyuan recognized Cheng Ge. He only knew that this man was supported by Bing Yuangu. His arm couldn''t twist his thigh, so he had to obey. Now, he''s completely convinced. Ji Cheng, who once had a festival with brother Cheng, clenched his fists: "yes, he changed the pattern of the four worlds with his own efforts and protected all of us. He deserves to be the leader of the ice world." Although Jiang Cheng didn''t leave any life cards, he didn''t appear again in the past 100000 years. Bingji Tianzun later tried to find him, but the thirteen passes of the way of heaven recovered, and he couldn''t pass one pass, so he had to give up in the end. We can imagine the end of Jiangcheng. In their mind, the ice master must have used some kind of death ban or some special stratagem to kill all the people present at that time at the cost of his own death. Gong Qing didn''t say a word. She felt faintly that Lord Jiang might not be dead. Because His group of disciples didn''t seem very worried. Every day is still heartless cultivation, completely can''t see the slightest sadness. Ji Linghan, who is now seven times the emperor''s territory, certainly has no worries. Because, the ice Xuan grain that she bound from city elder brother still has effect. If leader Jiang died, it would not be like this. With this alone, she knew that brother Cheng must still be alive. As for no one in 100000 years? It''s not the first time for Feixian disciples to experience this kind of thing, and we have been used to it for a long time. It''s just that she knows, and most other people don''t. In particular, the six immortals and demons in the past associate with what leader Jiang said when he left. "In order to create a stable cultivation environment for everyone, what is my personal safety?" "If I really can''t come back, I will die for the fairyland! It''s a good place to die! " Now, it''s a prophecy! Let them these fairyland fried dough sticks also can''t help but be moved inside cow full face. I''ve never seen such a great man in my life. "He did everything he said." "Now we really have a stable cultivation environment, and there is no strong enemy to look around." "All the strong enemies were solved by him alone." "It''s just that leader Jiang really can''t come back!" "Alas! What a pain! What a pity... " Similar feelings often occur among the six immortals and demons in these years. Everyone mentioned city brother, it is full of gratitude. Now he is not the first devil in the six worlds, but the first hero in the six worlds. They don''t know that the hero is still alive. It''s just, it''s not so good. Jiang Cheng, who has been immersed in the source, wanders in the embrace of the way of heaven and has already lost himself. Until a certain moment, the prompt sound of the system came to his mind like thunder. "Warning! The host is about to lose itself "Warning! The loss of consciousness of the host is 10%! " "Warning! This state is extremely dangerous! " "Warning..." This is the most dangerous situation for the system. It''s OK for Jiang Cheng to be killed. It can revive him again and again. Only the loss of consciousness, that is the real disaster! That state is not death, and the system cannot trigger resurrection. At that time, I''m afraid the system will die out. So, instinctively, it sounded the alarm. Jiang Cheng was awakened by the harsh alarm. He felt that his head was in a daze and wanted to sleep. He forced himself up and found himself constantly melting and sinking. The melting is not physical, but conscious. How could that be? Is this a trap? He suddenly turned back and looked at the fairy mother who was still surrounded by thirteen treasures in the distance. There is still a faint smile on the face of the whirling jade, which makes people unable to see what she is thinking. Even at this point, brother Cheng''s attitude is as relaxed as ever. "Sister, how can you dig a hole to murder my brother?" Fairy mother shook her head: "I did not harm you, you will not die." Brother Cheng said you should feel your conscience when you speak. "I''m going to lose consciousness. What''s the difference between this and death?" "It''s a normal reaction to control the way of heaven." Fairy mother takes it for granted. "If you want to control the way of heaven, you have to be in harmony with the way of heaven, and the way of harmony will lose the original sense of autonomy." Brother Cheng couldn''t laugh or cry: "why is there such a ridiculous setting?" "The way of heaven is in charge of all the order in the world, so it can''t have any emotion. The first step to control the way of heaven is to give up the original desire of living beings, so as to ensure the fairness of the way of heaven. " "Then why didn''t you remind me earlier?" "You didn''t ask." Fairy mother seems innocent. Brother Cheng almost laughed at her. Is it my own fault? "In that case, what other people are fighting for? Are they crazy? " "They don''t seem to know." "What did you do with them before?" Isn''t it good to put other people in and make them unconscious? Fairy mother light way: "they can''t match the way of heaven, but will damage the way of heaven." "So far, you are the second person qualified for the Tao." City brother heart said, how do you know that I can get together? Is there any special reason? "I have experienced it now. Can I quit?" The reason why he kept talking to the fairy mother was that he was getting more and more sleepy and wanted to find something to focus on. If you really sleep, you will never wake up again. Fairy mother''s voice is a little fuzzy. "If you can..." Jiang Cheng doesn''t know how to do it. In a very short period of time, he has changed all the things he can exchange into Xianyuan point, which has made up a total of 4.5 billion yuan! Now he just wants to go back in time and go back before. And then he''ll get out of the hell and never come again. However, after turning on the skill of time reversal, the string of 0 directly made him helpless. Even if it''s just a second back, it takes more than a trillion yuan. Because... This is the way of heaven! Backflow will change the state of the way of heaven, which has a great impact. To tell you the truth, he has the opportunity to go back to heaven, which is a very adverse thing, enough to prove how powerful the system is. Chapter 1020 "It can''t go on like this!" "Change has to be made." "Swap, I want to swap!" He directly locked the exchange target into the fairy mother outside. This time, however, the system''s response is not interchangeable. Because fairy mother is not a living creature at all. "Shit, it doesn''t work at the critical moment!" The system is also innocent. If you don''t break in yourself, how can it happen? "Yes, xuanjitu!" At the critical moment, there are still a lot of ways for chengge. He thought of the treasure map space that he hadn''t used for a long time. As long as you drill into the treasure map, even if you can''t escape from heaven, you will not continue to sink. Isn''t that all right? Think of here, he immediately do! However, the accident happened again, and he was stuck outside this time. The reason is very simple. His heart of Tao lies in the immortal tree of Wudao, which has become one with him. If he wants to go in, it means that the tree of enlightenment also wants to go in. And Baotu can''t stand the presence of such a "high-level" immortal tree. This process just started, xuanjitu was almost burst by the immortal tree. "How could that be?" "How advanced is this fairy tree?" He even wanted to give up the bond with wudaoxian tree and save his life first. But just at this time, he suddenly found that his consciousness was a lot clearer. We can see that the tree of Wudao fairy exudes the mysterious light of Taoism. In the way of heaven is not very impressive, but that piece of divine light is just shrouded in the ginger city under the tree. To provide him with a safe area, just to avoid being assimilated by the way of heaven. The immortal tree''s rippling divine light is like the sparkling wave light, ethereal and intangible, dreamlike. Sitting under the tree, he was completely awake. And the fairy mother outside obviously saw this scene. "Unexpectedly, that tree can really resist the power of heaven." She seems to have known for a long time that Jiang Cheng got the tree of Wudao fairy. But about the real power of wudaoxian tree, she finally learned at this time. "Ha ha ha, that''s nature!" Brother Cheng lifted his hair with pride. "My brother has a destiny. All kinds of strange treasures have come to save him. It''s hard to die." The fairy mother''s eyes were puzzled: "why do you resist? Just because you are in harmony with heaven doesn''t mean you are dead." "You don''t lose all your consciousness. You just lose all your desires. Your ID is still there." "And you''ll end up with a truly invincible world." She looks like she''d like Jiang Cheng to be in harmony. City elder brother spread out a hand: "elder brother is a layman, did not have desire, alive still have what meaning?" Become a person who can only act mechanically without emotions, likes and dislikes, joys and sorrows? What''s the difference between that and AI? With that, he urged the wudaoxian tree to move towards the far periphery. Seeing this, the fairy mother couldn''t help admiring. "It''s incredible that you have a way out of the way of heaven. It seems that I was right in judging you." "You are really the most dangerous one." Brother Cheng didn''t say a word. He urged the immortal tree. He just felt that every step was difficult in the mud. But that at least means he can go out. "It seems that I can only make that choice." Seeing this scene, the fairy mother had to act. The next moment, the whole space of heaven shine! The endless breath of heaven has spread all over the endless starry sky, also through countless chaotic turbulence, across a real world! All of a sudden, the 2996 realms outside were a sensation. Some of these realms have been trying to communicate with the way of heaven in recent millions of years, doing things similar to the original Bingyuan valley. Maybe in a few million years, their true world will merge with the fairyland successfully. There are also some realms, because of their weak strength, who do not have the heart of Tao. So far, they have nothing to show. Finally, there is a part of the true world, which even now does not know that the way of heaven has been found. Under normal circumstances, in tens of millions of years, there should be hundreds of realms coming one after another. If we want to integrate the three thousand realms into one, we may not be able to do it for hundreds of billions of years. However, at this moment, the origin of all the realms is that they all feel the breath of the way of heaven and know the location of the way of heaven! Because this time, the way of heaven took the initiative to remove the hidden, completely exposed to the outside! No need for them to perceive and search, the way of heaven actively summoned the remaining 2996 sources. The whole process came very suddenly and violently. At the moment when all the sources were aware of the position of the way of heaven, they all moved crazily. With them in the real world, began a journey of running. At this time, the fairyland side, countless immortals do not know what happened. They can only hear a loud bang! Then, the whole fairyland seems to have ushered in the moment of extinction. Countless mountains and rivers collapse, rivers change course, the sun and the moon shake chaos, stars fall! "What happened?" Bingjitianzun rushed out first. Yunsuo, Zhongbei and other dignitaries also flew into the air one by one. At this time, there were countless immortals flying in the air. Everyone''s face was full of fear. To tell you the truth, fortunately, this is a world where everyone is immortal. Otherwise, such a drastic change will really destroy all living beings at one stroke. "The origin of the sword!" "I feel the essence of the sword!" "The real world of sword is coming!" At this moment, countless people feel the vast breath of the origin of the sword. Then, there is a whole real world! Although it has not yet been touched, the momentum that is strong enough to surpass the joint forces of Yin, Yang, ice and fire has come. Some immortals and demons, who major in the rules of sword, are ecstatic. Here comes their origin! Now they have a chance to break through quickly! However, the high-level officials in Bingyuan valley are worried. "Our ice age is over." Bingfeng Jiyao, who has reached the fifth level of the imperial realm by Bingji Tianzun''s side, asks curiously, "is the true realm of the sword very powerful?" Yin Cong and Ji Lang also want to ask this question. There is another real world. They still care about each other''s strength. Gong Qing''s face tightened: "can''t we defeat them in the ice world?" "Against the enemy?" Bingjitianzun was dumb and laughed. "At that time, the number of sword cultivation in Yuan Xianjie was uncountable, and it was the most numerous among all the rules." "In the true realm of sword, there are as many as 30 celestial beings, and there are hundreds of them. We are not on the same level as them." "There is no qualification to be an enemy at all." When this was said, people were desperate on the spot. Even Gong Qing has no idea. No matter how clever she is, in the face of such a huge gap in strength, the so-called stratagem will not help. However, their despair did not last long. Because then, there was another bang! After the violent shock, the new original breath came. Chapter 1021 "The origin of blood?" The faces of the people changed slightly. "Two realms come on the same day?" Gong Qing quickly asked Bingji Tianzun, "what''s the real strength of blood?" She has a headache now. Next, if we want to coexist with those two realms, we will encounter numerous troubles. We must have a mental preparation in advance. There was no need for the iceberg to open his mouth. The venerable yunsuo answered her directly. "There are three heavenly beings in the true world of blood, whose strength is far less than that of sword." "But this real world... I''m afraid it''s worse than the real world of sword." When he said this, other dignitaries also had a dignified face. "Why?" Ji Linghan asks curiously. Bingji Tianzun said slowly: "although most of the sword repairs in the true world of sword are very murderous, they are reasonable." "And the true world of blood, you don''t know what they want." "Their desire for aggression and destruction is extremely strong, second only to the destruction of the real world and the war of the real world." This Both Ji Linghan and Gong Qingji are worried. Gong Qing thought that she would send someone to make friends with these two circles to express her kindness. Now it seems that the real world of blood can''t get through at all. And then, there was a big bang! "The origin of the wind!" Everyone exclaimed again. "This time the real world of the wind is coming!" "My God, in one day, three realms came at the same time?" "What day is it?" "What strength is the real world of wind?" Gong Qing''s words just came out and was interrupted by the next loud noise. "The origin of Dan!" "Here comes the Danjie!" "The fourth true world..." This time, even bingjitianzun can''t calm down. "As soon as the Danjie arrives, it''s not peaceful at all!" "Why, is Danjie crazier than Xuejie?" "No, they are not crazy, but their pills will make people crazy..." The explanation of Zhong Beizun is not over yet. The roaring sound is like hail, shaking the world one after another. "The origin of water!" "The origin of calculation!" "The source of power!" "The origin of dreams..." The crowd has become numb. In a short time, hundreds of original realms have come, and the process is still going on. Some of these realms are extremely powerful. For example, the true realm of power is no less powerful than the true realm of sword. Some realms don''t even have a God, such as the realms of Dan. And on that day, they came to the fairyland at the same time. From now on, everyone in the ice world will live with them. The earth has been shaking violently, and the deafening sound has been going on. One after another, the strong original breath rippling around. Under the domination of the way of heaven, he soon integrated into every inch of the region. More and more full of immortal Qi diffused in every corner around, and the plane level gradually increased. For everyone present, this thrilling day is destined to never be forgotten. Because they have witnessed the shaping of a whole new world. This process is so gorgeous and exciting. In this process, they are so small that they have no influence at all. In a short day, the remaining 2996 realms did not fall, and finally all returned to the way of heaven. It was only at this point that the drastic change finally came to an end. The ice world is no longer what it used to be. Most of the glaciers have melted, and large lakes and oceans have emerged. In addition, there are lush forests and endless grasslands This place can no longer be called the ice world. Under the domination of the way of heaven, they are under the influence of three thousand sources everywhere. Now they can feel the breath of any kind of source rules. Bingji Tianzun feels the opportunity of promotion that has not been seen for a long time. In this new world, Tianzun is no longer the upper limit. "The golden age "The golden age is coming!" Not only him, but also almost everyone was excited and could not help themselves. As people who cultivate immortals, they can''t resist such changes. The only one whose face remained dignified and worried was gong Qing. "What will be the future pattern?" "Is the existence of the ice world meaningful?" In this area where there are both glaciers and forests, there will be immortals practicing various rules living together in the future. In the past, the immortals of the great realms formed a whole group because they practiced the same rules. What about the future? What standard will the immortals of the future gather into a group? Such a change is what she really cares about. She knew very well that there would be a long period of chaos before this golden age. In a trance, she thought of Lord Jiang again. If that person is here, maybe you don''t have to worry so much? Because any thinking is superfluous in front of that person. And the leader Jiang, who is missing by her, is not in a very good state at this time. The reason why the fairy mother deliberately tore off the disguise of the way of heaven and exposed the position of the way of heaven to all sources was to crush him. With the help of the immortal tree, Jiang Cheng has the ability to escape from heaven. Of course, fairy mother didn''t want to see this scene. In her view, this is the power of heaven, not strong enough. So she exposed the way of heaven and recalled all the sources. Every return of the origin will strengthen the power of the way of heaven itself. When the three thousand origin all return, the way of heaven has been powerful to an incredible level! In addition, the power of the 14 treasures of heaven is also multiplied. The dancing jade man is still the same as before, but his eyes are sometimes deep, sometimes cunning, and extremely smart. She has recovered her calculating ability. "For some reason, I didn''t want to call for the return of origin so soon." "But your presence forced me to change my original plan." "Because of you, the fairyland has changed dramatically ahead of time." "You''re proud of that alone." Fairy mother''s eyes filled with a hint of narrow meaning: "it''s a pity that no one in the world knows what you''re doing now. Your performance, no audience. " "Isn''t it very sad?" She has returned to the peak state, really evil. Actually a glance to see through the essence of the city brother Sao Bao. "You are cruel enough!" City elder brother picked a thumb to her. He is now being pulled back a little bit by the way of heaven. Not only can not get rid of the shackles, and even was dragged to the depths. Fairy mother pursed a smile, and then she was full of apologies: "I also have no way, as the treasure of heaven, my duty is to protect heaven." "It''s doomed that I can''t sit by and watch a creature that can threaten the way of heaven exist and grow all the time." "So, are you ready?" Chapter 1022 What have to prapare? Brother Cheng hasn''t had time to ask. Immediately after that, he was hit by an overwhelming number of attacks. At this time, he is facing the bombardment of the rules of the sword. Fairy mother''s voice came. "The three thousand origin return, the way of heaven has the ability to transform any rule." This kind of attack is not a direct sword attack, nor is it like the sword heart test of Tianjian mountain. It''s pure rule erosion. The leader Jiang, who is in the middle of it, has no feeling at all. Because he has the mysterious pattern of sword, and it''s eleven fold. Unless the way of heaven moves the origin of the sword directly, he will be fine at all. So at this time, he was in the whirlpool of danger, but the wind was light and the clouds were light, without the slightest danger and pressure. He did not forget to sneer at the fairy mother outside: "the way of heaven is not so good. Are you relaxing for me?" Instead of being discouraged, she giggled. "You misunderstood me. I can''t control the way of heaven." "It''s just that you have been in the way of heaven for such a long time, and have refused to integrate with it. Gradually, it has been regarded as an alien. Now it is screening your identity." "If any rule reaches the level of Empire, it will be regarded as passing that level." "I know that you have practiced the rules of sword. It''s no surprise that you have passed this level." "But it''s a pity that there are three thousand levels in the screening of the way of heaven. I don''t believe you have practiced all the three thousand rules." "As long as there is a rule that has not been practiced and arouses the vigilance and hostility of the way of heaven, then you will be immediately wiped out as an alien." The bombardment of the rules of the sword lasted only a short time, and then changed to the rules of the gold. It''s a pity that city brother has learned this rule, and it''s also the level of perception above the realm of the emperor. So he''s still fine. "Hahaha, I''m afraid you can''t wait for that day." He still muttered in his heart when he said that. There are only a thousand of their own patterns! Although all the Xuan patterns were above the seventh level, they all passed the imperial realm. But... There are 3000 sources! What about the remaining two thousand? Is the system on? If you are killed by the way of heaven, can the system still work? He''s not sure. However, the mouth will not be weak momentum. "My sister, you are not strong enough!" "I''m still alive." "Can you show some real skills, so I will think you look down on me..." Fairy mother used to deal with countless top talents. But it''s the first time that Cheng Ge''s painting style has been changed. If this person does not master the power of taboo, then he will definitely be happy to see him rise step by step, right? She shook her head slightly. "It''s no use. It''s just some common rules." "It''s the back part." "If you can''t hold on, remember to give up resistance early and accept the way of heaven." "In that case, you can still be the master of heaven." Compared with killing Jiang Cheng, she actually hopes that Jiang Cheng can integrate with the Tao of heaven. Because this person is really the best fit. If he is in harmony with the Tao, he can even make the Tao of heaven stronger. This is a thing that no other immortal in the world can do. After the golden rule, here comes the speed rule. It''s still one of the most familiar rules of city brother, so it''s still unscathed. In this way, one by one rules, like a lantern in general, constantly appear in his side. Fairy mother is right. In the early stage, there are some popular rules. In the face of these rules, brother Cheng has nothing to do. But with the passage of time, the number of rules passed by Jiang Cheng gradually became abnormal, and even the fairy mother was gradually surprised. She knows that there are many rules of Jiangcheng club. For example, every time you fight, you can easily discharge 50 dark lines. Conservative estimation should be no less than 100. But I didn''t expect that there would be such an incredible amount. "You have passed the test of 901 rules?" "It''s incredible." Headmaster Jiang spread out his hand and said in a full forced tone: "isn''t it the basic ability that every immortal should have to cultivate all the rules?" "It''s just jicao. Why are you so surprised?" For a while, fairy mother almost believed him. Until the rule of the pole suddenly appears. Jiang Cheng has never heard of this rule, let alone practice it. Faced with the baptism of this rule, he was at a loss. As it was only a screening, the rules of Jizhi were not strong, and it was not a direct attack, so he was not hurt. But because of the restriction of the way of heaven, he didn''t practice the extreme rules, so he didn''t know how to deal with it. The fairy mother''s eyes lit up outside. "I see. What you get is a thousand rules that the man stole." "You don''t know the other two thousand rules." She could not help shaking her head when she saw that Jiang Cheng became clumsy under the trial of the extreme rules. "Give up!" "If you go on like this, you will be wiped out by the way of heaven." "The power of the way of heaven is not the same as me. I really couldn''t help you at that time because I could only use a small part of the karma of the way of heaven." "But the way of heaven, which has now returned to its heyday, is quite different. It can use all means." Seeing that Jiang Cheng is still struggling in the sea of extreme rules, she constantly persuades. "As long as you give up resistance, you will be recognized by it again." "Then you can successfully join the Tao and become the most powerful being in the whole yuan fairyland." "I don''t understand why you are so stubborn..." Her words, like the evil sound of eroding bones, are disintegrating Jiang Cheng''s willpower. If it wasn''t for the last card of the system, I''m afraid Cheng would have been convinced by her. Are you stupid? Why choose to be an AI when you can live well with a system? Is the system still reliable this time? "I didn''t give up in my dictionary!" He raised his arm and cried out. "We have to rely on our own efforts to reach the peak of cultivating immortals." "Giving up... Is a failure from the beginning!" He took a long look at the dim fairy mother in the distance: "because of giving up resistance, the most powerful is still the most powerful?" His words made the fairy mother slightly surprised. These words really make sense. But with her understanding of Jiang Cheng, this kind of words should not be able to be spoken by people of his style, right? There is no way, there is a system, brother as a backer, city brother can be installed at any time. No one can stop him unless a warning sign is put up in front of him saying, "please don''t force anywhere." it''s illegal to force here. With this belief, he was defeated by the extreme rule. The next moment, he was in the dark and died on the spot. The immortal mother is right. The means of the way of heaven include everything in the world, not just the karma of the way of heaven. "Well, I didn''t expect it to end like this." Chapter 1023 Seeing Jiang Cheng die, fairy mother seems to be a little lost. And then, she looked into the distance. "Are there any creatures who are beyond their capacity?" "The way of heaven is what you deserve?" At this time, her eyes only cold and contemptuous killing. If Jiang Cheng saw this scene, he would be very honored. Although he has always been regarded as an enemy, he is only regarded as an equal being. She raised her hands, and the other 13 treasures seemed to have been guided and flew to the 13 levels outside. Yes, after the three thousand origin came back, the three thousand realms brought many new heavenly beings. In addition to these people, some ancient remaining masters like Yazhu supreme also broke through. The purpose of these people is the way of heaven. As long as you seize the control of the way of heaven, you will be invincible in the world. This shortcut, almost no one can resist. A new round of battle for the way of heaven has begun. When the whirling jade people set off a bloodbath outside, Jiang Cheng inside heard the system prompt sound as he wished. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " Brother Cheng is very curious. It''s the way of heaven that killed brother this time! Is the solution hard to kill? Will the world collapse again? But the next moment he knew he was thinking too much. "Ding! The host gets the seventh level of Xuanwen! " "Ding! The host is resurrected In the eyes of the system, it''s just the extreme rule that just killed him. If you want to overcome this rule, you have to get this rule and reach the level of Empire. In this way, we can "overcome" the extreme rules here. After the full blood resurrection, brother Cheng is still in the core area of heaven, and has not been able to get out of trouble. But the rules of the poles around him have done him no harm. His Xuanwen, also from the previous 1000, increased to 1001. He quickly opened the system upgrade panel to see, sure enough, the progress bar of Xuanwen classification also had a seventh heavy extremely Xuanwen. Because he got this new Xuan pattern, his Xuan spirit was inexplicably improved. His accomplishments also improved a little. However, compared with his current Empire seven medium-term, this promotion can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket. "In any case, it''s a big gain to get a new rule." Having fought so many wars, he has already understood a truth. This kind of other people can only get one or several things, the more they get, the more advantages they have. After passing the rule of the pole, he came across the rule of the good that he had never touched before. There is still no clue, only passive dead shoulder. I don''t know how long I carried it, but I didn''t pass it in the end, and then I was wiped out by the way of heaven again. Then the system rings again. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " "Ding! The host gets the seventh Xuan Wen of goodness "Ding! The host is resurrected After getting his 1002nd Xuan Wen, Cheng Ge successfully passed the "test" again. If that''s a test. And his mysterious spirit has grown up again. He found that although his cultivation did not improve much, Xuanpu was also producing some unknown changes. It seems that... Is becoming more and more complete? This made him suddenly have a strange idea. "What if you take all the Xuanwen represented by the three thousand origin?" Thinking of this, he would like to thank the fairy mother. Thank you for this wonderful opportunity. If I hadn''t recruited all the three thousand sources, I wouldn''t have run into this "big chance.". After all, only the main rules can be fixed. The main rule that everyone can get from the beginning is fixed at the time of holiness. No matter how high the talent is, it usually ranges from a dozen to dozens. Occasionally, someone can find a way to break this limit, such as Miao Yu''s reincarnation five times, raising his main rule to hundreds. But 3000 is still too far away. What''s more, we need to fix all these main rules to the emperor''s territory. If it wasn''t for this chance, Jiang Cheng would never have got the rest of Xuanwen in his life. This can''t be described by any chance. It''s just a change of fate! Think of here, he is full of energy! He didn''t know that the time and velocity in this area of the heavenly way is different from that outside. Just when he was busy dying, the outside world was already a bloodbath! Over the years, the former three thousand realms have been constantly changing in their mutual attack and integration. In the fairyland of Yuan Dynasty shrouded by the way of heaven, almost all the immortals have the heart of Tao one after another. They started to go to other places, and some started to dabble in other rules. Gradually, many people are no longer from the real world as their own identity. Some immortals with extraordinary talent or deep fortune have become the new "protagonists" of this era. And those old masters and Tianzun also broke through the shackles of the original realm one after another, and some people were finally promoted to the supreme. In addition to them, there are also ancient strong people like Yazhu supreme who are gradually waking up. Also joined the ranks of the deer in troubled times. The battle for the way of heaven, as the most spectacular event, has never stopped. However, no one can pass the blockade of the thirteen treasures of heaven. Today''s treasure of heaven has returned to its powerful state. However, the strength of the immortals was not as good as that of the heyday of Yuan Dynasty. In the face of 13 pieces of heaven''s most precious treasure, in the face of the haunted whirling jade people, many of the newly emerged and rising supreme bodies die. However, this does not stop people''s desire to control the way of heaven. Although she has been winning all the time, the fairy mother knows that if she continues to do so, she will only repeat the collapse of the yuan fairy kingdom. The power of the treasure of heaven is so great now, it''s almost up to the limit. And these immortals are not up to the limit. If they continue to develop in this way, they will not be able to stop themselves until they are strong enough. Do you want to let these people who are not fit for the Tao to defile the way of heaven? She can''t help complaining about Jiang Cheng, who is "dead.". If you are willing to join the Tao, then the Tao will have a master and a clear will. At that time will become incomparably stable, no one can shake! But you''d rather die than agree. No, I have to find a way to do something to change the fate of yuanxianjie which will come sooner or later. She slowly looked at the thirteen treasures of heaven behind her. After a long hesitation, I finally made up my mind. On this day, after killing five heavenly lords and two supreme lords, the posao jade man came to a place in the fairyland of the Yuan Dynasty with 13 treasures, ten of which were precious. Chapter 1024 Somewhere in the fairyland of the Yuan Dynasty, two groups of immortals are confronting each other. Five on one side and three on the other, barely equal. However, one of them is different in age and dress, and the other is obviously from a certain sect. "This valley was clearly discovered by our three brothers first." "We''ve been practicing here for 4000 years." "When did it become your territory of tianlangzong?" "It''s ridiculous!" After the reconstruction of Yuan Xianjie, due to the convergence of three thousand sources and the restoration of the way of heaven, many places became treasure lands for cultivation. These treasure lands are either rich in immortal Qi many times than the outside world, or have special rules effect, or are more suitable for enlightenment. Most of the newly emerging treasure lands are ownerless. It depends on who discovers first and who owns first. For example, the three brothers found this valley. However, accompanied by, there are also a lot of disputes and disputes. After all, who doesn''t want to own this treasure land. The five disciples of tianlangzong are actually only outside disciples, and their accomplishments are about three levels of the emperor''s realm, which are not as good as those three. But they have a lot of confidence. "This is clearly a treasure place of our tianlangzong, which was discovered 50000 years ago!" Facing the first three brothers on the opposite side, they directly began to make up. The three opposite brothers immediately retorted. "You''re bullshit. When we came here, there were no creatures here." "That is, since you belong to tianlangzong, why is there no one here and no array to ban?" "It''s clear that it''s just a slip of the tongue!" Among the five, the first disciple pulled his mouth and said, "this is our forbidden area. Can''t we forbid all the disciples to enter?" "What are the three of you guilty of breaking into the forbidden area of tianlangzong?" The three brothers on the other side were very angry by the robber''s logic. The other side not only wants to occupy the treasure land they found, but also to ask about their sins? "That''s ridiculous!" Among the three, the youngest man pulled out his weapon. Today''s fairyland of the Yuan Dynasty, with three thousand sources gathered together, can only add one kind of regular real weapon. Although it can also be used, it is already in the past. Nowadays, Taoism is popular in fairyland. Because it contains the rhyme of Tao and can add a variety of rules, its power is far higher than that of the previous real tools of the same level. It''s an advanced version of the real fairy. This man used a second-order Taoist tool produced by the real world of a tool. As soon as the sacrifice came out, the breath of the whole valley followed the killing. "No!" "Don''t be impulsive, third brother!" The other two quickly stopped. The young man who sacrificed the Taoist vessel was furious¡° They deceive people too much. We must teach them a lesson! " However, the five disciples of tianlangzong did not panic. The leader even pointed to his neck. "Come on, cut this way!" "If you have seed, cut it. I''ll see if you have the courage." The three brothers on the other side look ugly. They are not unable to beat the five outer disciples of Tianlang sect, but they are afraid of the Tianlang sect behind them, which is a sect with six strong emperors. The three of them are the four emperors, and they can''t stir up trouble at all. The first disciple retracted his neck, and his face suddenly turned cold. "Go away if you don''t dare!" "You don''t understand the reason that there are capable people living in Baodi for such a long time?" The three men''s faces were full of indignation, unwilling, but helpless. And just at this time, the sky suddenly came a clear sound of laughter. "Ha ha ha, what you said is not right!" "It''s right for those who have virtue to live in the treasure land. How can those who have ability live in the treasure land?" "Who?" The first disciple looked cold: "who dares not to give us face here?" Then, there appeared a young man in a green robe with a simple and square face. At the sight of this man, the five disciples of tianlangzong stepped back. The other three brothers are very happy. "It turned out to be Xiao Huai, the famous Ganlin fairy!" "It''s very kind of you to come!" "Now someone will do justice for us!" Xiao Huai, who is known as Ganlin immortal, has the strength of the sixth stage of the Empire, which is a little higher than the leader of langzong that day. In addition, this person has always been eager for justice, and likes to fight against injustice. This kind of quality is extremely rare in the world of cultivating immortals. However, it is because of its rarity that it is precious. Over the years, Xiao Huai has helped a lot of idle immortals to stand out, to do justice for them, and to withstand the pressure of several surrounding clans. His existence is like a ray of light in the dirty world. Therefore, he is deeply loved by the vast number of Sanxian. Some of the immortals he helped even made a gold body for him. "Xiao Huai, are you not afraid to die in the future because you have repeatedly done bad things to our Tianlang sect?" Xiao Huai shook his weapon and said with a smile: "we immortal, when we put justice first, how can we care about power?" "I''ve heard what happened just now." He pointed to the five disciples in front of him with a Taoist weapon: "your Tianlang sect is 130 million miles away from here. This place is not under the jurisdiction of your sect at all." He also pointed to the three brothers in the rear: "this treasure land was discovered by the three of you first. You can practice here as much as possible." The five disciples on the other side were angry and anxious, but they did not dare to attack. I really want to infuriate Xiao Huai. He really can kill people. This man was not afraid of the pressure of any sect, and even had the feat of breaking through a sect of mountain gates by himself. When you meet him, you can only admit defeat. "Good, very good!" "We''ll report it to you." "It depends on how long they can take it!" The five left behind their cruel words and left in ashes. The three brothers can''t help worrying. Xiao Huai''s coming doesn''t mean he can come next time. However, without waiting for them to speak, Xiao Huai seems to have foreseen the plight of the three in advance. He also gave the first of the three a magic talisman. "If tianlangzong finds it, he can crush it. I''ll be there in a moment!" This is not only to help out, but also to help the aftermath, the three brothers were moved to tears. "The name of Ganlin immortal is worthy of spreading!" "The three of us have written down this kindness. We will repay it in the future." Xiao Huai waved his hand and said faintly, "I''m not helping you. I''m just upholding justice. You don''t have to thank me." Then he turned into a rainbow and disappeared into the sky. He did not know that the fairy mother was looking down on him in the distant sky through the layers of clouds. There is not only examination but also thinking in the beautiful eyes. For Xiao Huai, it was only one of his countless times of justice, and it was not even enough to be remembered by him all the time. But this time, it''s different. Three days later, the immortal talisman he left was crushed. "What happened?" "Did tianlangzong find it?" Chapter 1025 When Xiao Huai arrived at the valley, he saw three heads suspended at the mouth of the valley. The three brothers were killed last time. A stream of blood rushed directly from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head, which almost made him crazy on the spot. In all directions, thousands of immortals emerged from the valley and clouds. The leader is the leader of Tianlang sect. And in his hand, he still held the fairy amulet that had just been crushed. "Xiao Huai, are you really here?" "Well, I don''t know what''s going on in your head." "I really think we''ll let you do justice all the time?" "What are you?" "Today is your day of death!" Xiao Huai didn''t say a word, he just slowly offered his own Taoist utensils. However, immediately after that, the sky and the earth all lit up the light of array prohibition, which was a hunting. It is not only tianlangzong, but also the experts of more than ten families and sects around. None of these forces want to see him continue to live. Because such a strong, but also like to preside over justice everywhere and they are out of place. His presence is in everyone''s way. When the war broke out, Xiao Huai was hit hard without accident. At the moment when he was about to be besieged and killed, there was a gust of wind in the field, and then Xiao Huai''s figure disappeared in the same place. "Who?" "What''s the matter?" "Who saved him?" People were in a state of consternation. "He won''t be far away, search!" "All those who have been involved with him these years should be found out!" All of a sudden, the land became turbulent. On the other side, the rescued Xiao Huai sees a mysterious woman. Yes, it''s very mysterious. It''s so mysterious that I can see her face directly, but I can''t remember her face at all. I just feel that she always lives in an invisible fog. "Thank you for your help!" He resisted the injury and turned over to thank him. Fairy mother did not stop him, until he said thanks, just light way: "is not very reconciled?" "Yes Thinking of the tragic death of the three brothers, Xiao Huai''s silver teeth clenched, the back of his hand was blue, and his nails were deeply cut into his palm. He hates it! I hate it! Fairy mother does not have the slightest empathy. Her face was calm and her tone was Gujing bubo: "the cultivation world is a place to speak with strength. The justice and truth you insist on seems to be useless." "No!" The idea that he firmly believed was questioned. Even though he was a life-saving benefactor, Xiao Huai would not give up! "The reason for their death this time is that I didn''t think about it carefully, but it''s more the evil and hegemonic power of tianlangzong." He slowly raised his head and looked directly at the fairy mother: "I will not regret my persistence! This chaotic world needs order and justice! " "Yes..." Fairy mother turns around slowly, her voice seems a little misty. "I hope you can stick to it all the time." "Master, master..." Xiao Huai stretched out her hand, but she couldn''t feel her breath. He was sorry and ashamed to think that he had not asked the name of the Savior himself. Three months later, he recovered from his injury. So he left the wild forest and went back to the fairy city where he was before. Soon, he found that the atmosphere here was a little different from before. The usual noise disappeared, although there are immortals shuttle on the street, but everyone''s face is very dignified. Inside the whole immortal city, there was a faint smell of blood evil. What happened? His strength is very strong, and he soon heard many secret comments in the city. "Alas, the Shengyang Pavilion is in ruins..." Shengyang pavilion? Xiao Huai''s heart moved. Isn''t it a small shop he helped before? At that time, Jingyu aristocratic family in the city bullied people and the shopkeeper of Shengyang Pavilion. He stood up and forced back the three elders of Jingyu family for Shengyang Pavilion, and let the latter compensate for the loss. "It''s true that manager Zeng''s family has been slaughtered by the Jingyu family..." "And the group of scattered immortals in the north of the city were completely destroyed by tianlangzong." "Tens of thousands of people died that night!" "It''s terrible. It''s a river of blood!" "Not only, but also..." Hearing these comments, Xiao Huai''s head was buzzing. These are the people he helped. Now, all of these people have been liquidated. "That''s overbearing!" "Keep your voice down. Don''t be heard. If you are regarded as Xiao Huai''s accomplice, it will be over." "Fortunately, I haven''t dealt with him." "Well, I don''t know where Xiao Huai is hiding." "He is afraid to show up, but the people he implicated are too innocent." "That''s right. If he hadn''t made a mess at the beginning, those people would have suffered at most. Where would they have been killed?" "If you don''t have the strength, you''re still strong. What''s the justice to preside over? I Pooh!" These comments are all over the fairyland. Unless Xiao Huai takes back his perception, he can hear it at any time. The last ambush and siege of tianlangzong did not destroy his belief, but now these gossips finally made him begin to doubt himself. Yes, today''s yuanxianjie is in an unprecedented chaotic world. The law of survival is the law of the jungle. The axioms that I insist on and the order that I want to protect are just a joke. Even be spurned by the person that oneself helped! Is... I''m wrong? If you don''t care so much about your own business, maybe you will be much more at ease? In the dark room, the immortal mother appeared in front of him again. "Now... Are you still holding on to what you did before?" Xiao Huai''s lips moved, but for a long time he could not say a word. The fairy mother shook her head slightly. As she was about to leave, there was a firm voice behind her. "Yes, I still insist. I''m not wrong!" "It''s the world that''s wrong!" Fairy mother turned around and found that this person''s eyes became more firm than ever before. "I can''t change much, but it''s better than going with the flow." Fairy mother light way: "you help others, very likely will harm others, they will be revenge." "Let those who want revenge not dare to retaliate, and let those who want revenge have no ability to retaliate again." "You don''t have that strength." "Yes, I didn''t..." Xiao Huai became lonely again. Then, a stone pen only one foot long floated in front of him. Feeling the breath of this pen, it seems that there are some distant, and some illusory, as if it is not what the world should have. He cast a questioning look at the fairy mother. From this pen, he didn''t feel any strong fluctuation of rules. "This is the life yuan pen." Fairy mother this short five words, in Xiao Huai''s head exploded startling thunder. Although he was only the sixth emperor, far from qualified to participate in the fight for the way of heaven, he did not lack common sense like brother Cheng. Chapter 1026 He knows about mingyuanbi. It''s one of the thirteen treasures of heaven. It''s said that it can change the number of life. Mysterious, mysterious and powerful! I don''t know how many powers are folded in front of it. And now, this pen appears in front of you? Xiao Huai couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help looking at the mysterious woman in front of him. "You are..." Fairy mother did not answer him. But light way: "with this pen, you don''t have to worry about their revenge." Xiao Huai''s heart has already turned over. If this is really a fortune teller''s pen, then of course, there is nothing to worry about. Those who have been avenged can modify their own lives so that they will not suffer violent death. Those vicious and domineering clans can change their fate and make them decline. This is what he needs most. It''s just that it''s all dreamy. "What do I have to pay to get it?" He still knows that he will not be paid for his meritorious service. "It''s very simple. You need to place your destiny on the way of heaven. If the way of heaven is damaged, you will also be damaged." "From then on, it''s my duty to protect the order of heaven." This is the fairy mother''s plan. Thirteen treasures, sooner or later, will not be able to stop more and more powerful immortals. In that case, it''s better to distribute ten of them. Choose the right people to help guard the way of heaven. The reason why Xiao Huai was chosen was not because Xianmu was also a good person eager for justice. Life, old age, sickness, good and evil, love and hatred, in her eyes, had no meaning at all. What she valued was only Xiao Huai''s insistence on order. Once his destiny was placed on the way of heaven and he got the treasure of the way of heaven, Xiao Huai would be protected by the way of heaven. This can be called the luck of the son of the way of heaven, almost no one can match. He will not die in the middle of the way of heaven. Sooner or later, he will become the top group of people in yuanxianjie. At that time, he is holding a life yuan pen. Isn''t he one of the best guardians of the way of heaven? If there are nine more such people, the way of heaven can hardly be more stable. Xiao Huai didn''t know these long-term plans. "Put your life on the way of heaven?" Can fortune pen change the fate of others, but you can''t control your own? "Yes, once you agree, you will never have the chance to go back. If you don''t want to, you can give up." There are so many creatures in the world, so the fairy mother can choose many goals. "I will!" Xiao Huai hardly hesitated. Fate depends on the way of heaven. No one else can ask for it. It''s the way of heaven. It''s up to you! Who can be bigger than the way of heaven? And just after he said the three words "I do," all the creatures in the yuan fairy kingdom suddenly came to a voice from the depth of consciousness at the same time. "Yes With the falling sound of the word, Xiao Huai was officially recognized by the way of heaven. His fate is in the way of heaven. And that life yuan pen also officially fell into his hands. "This treasure really belongs to me?" Fairy mother shook her head: "now it can only be regarded as temporarily belongs to you, you have to pass the subsequent test." "What test?" "Be impartial, do not mix any selfishness and likes and dislikes, help others preside over justice ten thousand times." The fairy mother said with no expression: "at that time, you can really own this pen." Ten thousand times justice? It''s going to be a long process. And be impartial every time. He asked cautiously, "if I have a deviation on the way..." "Then the pen will disappear from your hands and continue to search for the next person suitable for it." Xiao Huai nodded: "I will always abide by my heart and protect the way of heaven!" As he rubbed the pen, he asked curiously, "this pen can really change the fate of all people, including the legendary supreme?" The fairy mother gave him a look: "the power of Mingyuan pen depends on the strength of your own Taoist heart." "Now you can only change the destiny of the seventh emperor." "When you really become powerful in the future, what''s the point of being only supreme?" Speaking of this, something suddenly occurred to her. "But there may be one exception. Even the yuan pen can''t interfere with his fate. " "Who?" "That man is dead." Drop this sentence, fairy mother completely disappeared in front of his eyes. A day later, a serious rebellion broke out inside tianlangzong. The patriarch was killed by the elder, and the rest of the elders formed several factions, fighting endlessly and bleeding. Only three days later, all the high-ranking members of the clan died of infighting. A month later, tianlangzong collapsed completely, and the remaining disciples scattered like fallen trees and monkeys. At the same time, the surrounding major sects and families also ushered in internal and external enemies one after another. On the other hand, the fairy mother is also looking for the guardian of the next treasure. At this time, brother Cheng is still immersed in the cycle of death - Resurrection - getting the next Xuanwen. Happiness is happiness. But it''s also boring. In this place where birds don''t shit, he has missed fairy mother. At least you can talk to more than one person, can''t you? After dozens of cycles, the fairy mother finally came back. After working outside for so many years, she finally handed out all the ten treasures. At present, there are only three pieces left, including wudaojian. In order to select ten people, she almost ran all over the yuan fairyland. There are not only ten candidates who have been investigated. It''s just that the rest of them didn''t pass her final test. Now that she''s finished, she feels relieved. When these people grow up. After they become stronger, the defense line of guarding the way of heaven will become unbreakable, and they can even relax! Then, she saw the city brother in the whirlpool of heaven. "Are you still alive?" In front of other creatures, the fairy mother, who was as cold as a God, was surprised. Perhaps, only Jiang Cheng can make her show such a rich expression of humanity. "Oh, long time no see. What have you been doing?" Brother Cheng was shocked when he saw her, but he wanted to change the topic. He deliberately showed that he didn''t care about the fact that she was still alive. It seems that this is a basic operation and is not worth discussing at all. He seems to be more and more skillful in the way of heaven these years. Fairy mother didn''t know what to say for a moment. Did you read it wrong last time? It shouldn''t be. The way of heaven is clear. It''s right to kill him. In the face of brother Cheng''s question, she said slowly after a long time: "I went out to choose ten people and gave them ten treasures." She didn''t intend to keep it from Jiang Cheng. Anyway, those ten people are protected by heaven. Even if Jiang Cheng really wants to attack them, he can''t succeed. It''s said that ten treasures have been sent out, and the city elder brother Longyan is very angry. "What?" "How can you share ten treasures?" "Why don''t you talk to me?" Chapter 1027 People who don''t know think that the most precious things in heaven are his. Hearing his question, fairy mother was amused. "Why should I consult you?" "Those treasures seem to have nothing to do with you?" "But sooner or later it will belong to me, you can''t refute that?" Brother Cheng said it as if it was destined. "How can you give others what is about to belong to me?" In fact, he doesn''t need the treasures of heaven. The main reason is that the arrangement of the treasure of heaven is too high. If you have this level of treasure, you can increase your power. The fairy mother knew his style very well, but she was not angry. "Who said it belonged to you?" "You don''t get the approval of the way of heaven, you can''t use those treasures of the way of heaven." Her smart purple eyes turned slightly, and she said with a smile, "if you don''t, you can use the most precious things as long as you do." "At that time, I will recall all the treasures immediately and give them to you. How about one person?" Her words were enough to make all the powerful men and women in Yuan fairy world cry. Especially, we want to get close to the way of heaven. You killed us and sealed us. It''s the boy''s turn. You''re in a hurry to ask him for help. That''s all. Do you still use heaven''s way to lure you? Is there too much difference in treatment? But brother Cheng is still "ungrateful.". "No, I''m not the same person as the way of heaven." In this a Xuan Wen then a Xuan Wen''s get out of thin air, where to find such an opportunity. He Dao? Is that necessary? As soon as he said that, he was killed again by the new rules. He had been watching his fairy mother attentively and couldn''t help squinting. Dead again? I''m dead this time! She believed her eyes were right. "Dead at last." It wasn''t long before she finished her sentence that the figure of Jiang Cheng appeared in her field of vision again. Still alive and well. Even better than before. Because that rule didn''t hurt him any more. "You, you''re still alive?" Fairy mother has never been surprised so many times in her life. "And you learned the rule?" "How is that possible?" Just opened a system again, the city elder brother that hang is not red face, gasp. "Brother, this is called death and posterity!" "What do you mean?" The fairy mother has heard this sentence. But it doesn''t make sense here. "Don''t you understand that? They boast that the whirling jade people are the most clever and cunning." City brother first belittled her, and then began to boast triumphantly. "I really didn''t know this rule at first, so I deliberately put myself to death!" Fairy mother said she still did not understand: "what''s the use of this?" "Useful. There''s a big chance between life and death. Every time I get to such a critical moment, my feeling is like a spring... Oh no, it''s like a tsunami Leader Jiang will never reveal the fact of his resurrection anyway. "You mean you suddenly realized that rule in the moment before you died?" "That''s right." "And in that very short period of time, the rule broke through to the level of Empire?" Brother Cheng smiles and nods: "don''t worship brother too much." Fairy mother wanted to give him a ha ha. Do you think I''m stupid? The probability of this sudden enlightenment before death can be as low as negligible. It''s even more like a miracle to break through to the level of empire after realizing the rules. Just now, it was rule 1067. Except for the first 1000, Jiangcheng should not be able to handle the last 67. In other words, this miracle has happened to him 67 times. Is this rubbing her IQ? When she thought about it, however, there seemed to be no other explanation. She ruled out the possibility of resurrection from the beginning. Those who are killed by the way of heaven cannot be resurrected by the rules of life. Is it really a breakthrough after insight? Is this still human? For the first time, she felt a strong sense of powerlessness. After watching Jiang Cheng''s operation of "die and die" several times, she felt that she had to do something. If this continues, this person is likely to understand all the three thousand rules. Such a feat, even in the past that steal the way of heaven to open up the metaphysical world, has never done. It''s very likely that the way of heaven can''t trap him. Once he breaks away from the shackles this time, he will become the biggest enemy of heaven sooner or later. The bounden duty of the dancing jade man is always to guard the way of heaven. This fixed position doomed her not to allow this kind of thing to happen. In her eyes, Jiang Cheng could not be killed by means of heaven. So she can''t kill him now. "The only thing that can kill you is the means of those living beings outside." She is referring to those masters who are supreme and even stronger. City brother heart said Sister you think too much. No one can kill me unless my brother has died more than 100 million times. Seeing that the old sister was hit by himself, he could only agree with her. "Wow, you''ve found it. It''s terrible!" Fairy mother gazed into his eyes: "the means of ordinary creatures can really kill you, right?" In fact, by this time, she had already used special means. If Jiang Cheng lies, she can directly detect it through the way of heaven. Brother Cheng said with a smile, "yes, yes, you can kill me." The experts outside can really kill him, but after killing, he can revive. He didn''t lie. So the fairy mother got the answer. "As long as you are killed by means of ordinary creatures, and then resurrected by the way of heaven, you will die completely." City elder brother smile to stir up thumb: "you are really a big smart, worthy of whirling jade person!" "I''m going." With that, the immortal mother''s figure gradually became weak. The mysterious atmosphere of heaven is like a veil, which is beautiful on her body. At the same time, the samsara source among the three thousand sources became bright and completely shrouded her. This operation makes leader Jiang confused. "Hey, what are you doing?" "Don''t go. It''s boring to be here alone." Fairy mother''s figure has been light as if No. In the end, only a floating word was left. "We''ll meet again sooner or later." The city elder brother continues to die and resurrect, while secretly pondering, what kind of plane does this shenshendao''s sister want to make. Give up. No one can kill me. But I''m glad you can work so hard. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly reacted. "She... Is not going to reincarnate and kill me with another identity?" Can the treasure of heaven be reincarnated? It''s hard to say other treasures. It''s really possible for a dancing jade man! "Do you spell it that way?" After thinking about it, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "No matter how you do it, it''s all in vain, OK?" Chapter 1028 After the fairy mother left this time, brother Cheng fell into a long loneliness. For him, the process of getting the dark pattern through continuous circulation is really boring. But he didn''t know that the outside world was countless times longer than the inside. When he opened the door again and again, the fairyland of the Yuan Dynasty was already full of vicissitudes. Gradually, more and more supremacy appeared in the world. Gradually, as if there were a pair of invisible hands covering the way of heaven. Gradually, the struggle for the way of heaven has become a history. The chaotic times of Yuan Xianjie have already become the past, and a new pattern is gradually formed. Jiang Cheng, in the middle of heaven, has been unknown for a long time. At this time, his process of obtaining the new rules of Xuanwen came to an end. There are more than 2900 mysterious patterns, which make his mysterious spirit more and more complete. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " "Ding! The host gains the seventh level of creation Hearing this mysterious pattern, brother Cheng was surprised. It seems that this rule is too against the heaven. But then I thought of one of the three thousand realms, which is called the creative realms. The real world''s hundreds of millions of immortals have all practiced this creation rule, so it''s nothing strange. When there is destruction, there is creation. It''s very common. "This seems to be the last door, isn''t it?" He is so bored these years that he has to count to pass the time. "Ding! The host is resurrected At this point, he finally mastered all the three thousand Xuan patterns! At the same time, the mysterious spirit in the body also completely achieved perfection. The mysterious spirit of nature trembles violently, and there is endless mystery in the light. Then burst into pieces, turned into a little star, sprinkled on the tree covered with dark patterns. Shua! Brother Cheng just felt that the whole person had suddenly changed. Once upon a time, he needed to go through the soul to mobilize the power of Xuanwen. Now, this step has been omitted. In the future, his Xuanwen can directly carry all his immortal power without going through xuanpo, because xuanpo and Xuanli seeds are integrated. He slowly opened his eyes and found that his realm had reached the eight fold Empire realm unconsciously. And because of having 3000 Xuan patterns, he now has an unprecedented sense of perfection. Such a deep foundation is undoubtedly the first person in history. He waved and took back the tree. Although he still didn''t know much about the tree, after this time, he knew how high it was. Can withstand the invasion of heaven, you can imagine how powerful it is. "It must be as good as any treasure of heaven!" He took back the tree, and he was still safe. After passing the full set of screening of three thousand rules, he has passed the test of the way of heaven, although he is still not in accordance with the way of heaven and is not his own person. With a little thought, he could shuttle freely in the sea of heaven, galloping freely without any hindrance! It''s easy for him to get out of the scope of the way of heaven. And then he jumped back, and then he jumped out. "I came in, I went out again!" "Well, what''s up? Do you want to trap me again? " The way of heaven has nothing to say about it, only when it doesn''t exist. After teasing the way of heaven, he thought of the right thing. I''m about to return to the world. It''s time to improve my strength. So I click on the system upgrade panel and look at 4.5 billion yuan. I''m very proud. First of all, it cost 500 million to raise the dark pattern of ice to 12. The reason why he took the lead in choosing this Xuanwen is not how much he likes the power of ice. It''s because the origin of ice is the only one who has recognized it. At this stage, his understanding of the rules of ice has gone beyond the former heaven and reached the level of the supreme power. And after he finished this step, he immediately felt the warm response from the source of ice. Jiang Cheng is blessed with his soul and realizes that the source is a little loose. "Can I get a trace of the origin ahead of time like Tianzun?" If this is the case, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. He tried to communicate for a while, and finally found that his cultivation level was too low to carry a trace of the original power. After all, under normal circumstances, we need Tianzun level, and he is still in the early days of the eighth emperor''s realm. "It should be about the same after the eighth reign of emperor Jing." Seeing that Xuanwen needed tens of billions of immortal yuan, he had to choose to upgrade others first. First, he used a small amount of Xianyuan points to raise all the seventh of the three thousand Xuan patterns to the ninth. Then there is the precise promotion of individual Xuanwen. Finally, he chose sword, power, speed and reincarnation. The rule of the sword is for the heart of the sword, the rule of force is for the strength, and the reincarnation of speed is to take care of Cang Ling and Miao Yu. After all, they are bound with these two mysterious patterns. City brother''s Xuanwen upgrade, they can also get huge benefits. As for the remaining Yin, Yang, water and fire, looking at his remaining 2 billion yuan, he thought it was better to slow down first. Then he opened the spirit panel. Crystal soul is followed by purple soul, which needs 300 million immortal yuan to improve. Jiang Cheng doesn''t hesitate to go on. So his spiritual realm officially went beyond the heaven level and stood shoulder to shoulder with the supreme. After that, he spent another 300 million to upgrade the immortal Qianhua sword Sutra to the 16th level comparable to the supreme level. So far, with 1.4 billion yuan left, his strength has been completely transformed and upgraded several grades. Now if he meets the emperor jiuzhong again, it''s not a question of whether he can fight, but a question of what posture he should use to crush the other side. "Ha ha ha! I''m back at last! " He easily broke through the barriers of many vigorous winds and returned to the fairyland of Yuan Dynasty. I haven''t seen a stranger for many years. Now he''s pretending to be very strong. Especially this new powerful power, always want to try firepower! Looking at the mountains around him, he was full of pride. As soon as the purple soul spreads out, the whole "world" can be seen. Then, the elder brother''s expression became strange. "What''s the situation?" "Why is the fairyland so small?" His purple soul perception range is huge, and the world is only a million miles, actually reached the boundary. This is not even as good as a country in the lower world. Outside of this range, there was a vast fog. The thick fog with a strong breath of heaven, he did not close the way, so he could not feel the depth. In addition, he found that the concentration of Xianqi in this world is not as high as he thought. It''s similar to the real world of ice before fusion. And the immortal in this world, the one with the highest realm, is just the six fold realm of the emperor. Most of the talents are in a dual position. "It''s a bit off the mark!" "Is it difficult for us to go straight through the end of the law?" "No..." "If that''s true, my brother will be invincible." Chapter 1029 Leader Jiang certainly doesn''t want this to be the end of the law era. After all, within his perceptual range, none of his former acquaintances saw it. He doesn''t want his old friends to be in trouble. Moreover, the realm here is as low as that of the novice village. It''s no pleasure to be forced here. His mind finally locked in a place with the most people. There seems to be a grand ceremony going on there. He flashed to the scene and found everyone surrounded by a huge white platform. The high platform is suspended in the air, just like an immortal city in the air. And on the top of that table, there are still shadowy figures. Everyone looked up at the top, as if waiting for some result. Brother Cheng couldn''t help looking at it curiously. I saw a young man in a special immortal array, accepting an unknown examination. A moment later, I saw three circles of dense cyan halo on the high platform. And the people who had been holding their breath and concentrating on the stage were talking one after another. "Zuo Ming is the third-order inferior mind of heaven?" "He is a famous genius. He broke into the Empire in 20 million years!" "Isn''t that ridiculous?" "That has what method, can only explain that his heart to the Tao is not firm, has nothing to do with talent." "Unfortunately, he may not have much hope in his life." Their comments made the city brother completely confused. What kind of mind? Man, I''ve only heard of Daoxin, but I''ve never heard of Tianxin. And Dao Xin didn''t have any rank test before. Listening to their tone, it seems that they are very important. Is this a new project in the "end of the law era"? I''ve never heard of it. Are you out of date? He patted the shoulder of the person in front of him very familiar: "brother, what''s the test? What''s the meaning of third-order inferior Tianxin?" This thing reminds him of the scene when he got the mysterious spirit. At that time, xuanpo was also divided into Grade A and grade B, representing the high and low quality. He asked the man a Leng: "no, you don''t even know this?" But then, he found that he could not see through the realm of Jiangcheng, and was shocked. "It turns out that the elder is the immortal. He is really joking." Brother Cheng arched his hand with a smile: "it''s easy to say, so what''s the test of Tianxin?" Seeing that he didn''t seem to know, the man was also extremely puzzled. Could it be that the elder had been closed for countless years? But it doesn''t look like an antique. "The so-called mind of heaven is the mind of the way of heaven, which represents the recognition of the way of heaven to a person." "The higher the degree of recognition, the higher the quality and rank of Tianxin." City elder brother hears to gape, this meaning is not who is more pious to the way of heaven? Can this thing be tested? "Then how can the order of Tianxin be promoted?" The man replied: "the main thing is to see how firm the heart of Tao is, and then the level of the heart of Tao itself." "Just now Zuo Ming''s three-level inferiority represents that he is a third-level Taoist heart. In fact, this level is very talented, but it''s a pity that his Taoist heart is just inferior cyan." "The inferior can almost be judged to be abandoned by the way of heaven. There is no hope in this life." Just as they were talking, the results had been repeated several times. Most of the others are second-order Daoxin, not as good as Zuoming. However, the quality of their heavenly heart exceeded the inferior, and one of them even reached the superior blue, which caused a sensation in the whole audience. Jiang Cheng took a close look. That man''s cultivation talent was only mediocre in the past. On the contrary, Zuo Ming was a top genius even in the real world of ice. The world has changed. I can''t understand it. He asked again, "what''s the effect of the equal order of heaven''s heart?" The man quickly replied: "of course, it''s useful. If you reach the third level, you will have a chance to be led outside." "And outside?" "Yes, it''s the real fairyland outside. We are all abandoned people." "What..." City brother is completely stupid. With his popular science, he gradually understood the current situation. At that time, the three thousand origins gathered together, and the fairyland of the Yuan Dynasty was completely formed. After that, it experienced a long period of turbulent times. Until the appearance of ten sons of heaven. They held the treasure of heaven and calmed down countless disputes and wars. Many powers surrender, are killed, sealed or expelled Hearing these ten people, Jiang Cheng immediately responded. Isn''t this the ten lucky ones that fairy mother said were given the most precious by her? That ten people actually developed to this stage? The man in front of him continued: "in the end, yuanxianjie gradually calmed down and ushered in a new pattern." "The ten sons of the way of heaven set up the heavenly palace and ruled the whole fairyland of the Yuan Dynasty, and they were called the ten Heavenly emperors!" When he heard the name of the heavenly palace, he almost doubted whether he had crossed into another world. He asked interestingly, "and then? Are they divided into 33 days? " "What thirty-three days?" "Nothing, so what''s the situation that you are abandoned by the way of heaven?" The man replied, "the palace of heaven has set out an abandoned area in each region of heaven." "All the people who are not strong in the heart of Tao and the later born friars, regardless of their talent and accomplishments, have been assigned to this abandoned area." "If you want to leave, you can only upgrade your heavenly heart." This Isn''t that forcing everyone to remain loyal to the way of heaven? Fairy mother, fairy mother, it seems that your skill in those years was really effective! This effect is just outstanding. "Then you should hate shitiandi very much? If it wasn''t for them, you would be able to live normally outside and not be abandoned in this place. " As soon as he said this, the faces of several people around him changed dramatically. There was an instant void nearby. The person who talked to him before, also turned pale, shook his head and retreated. "You, don''t talk nonsense!" "Ten days emperor brought a long lost peace to the fairyland of Yuan Dynasty." "Since then, the fairyland of Yuan Dynasty has been in good order and peaceful. It''s too late for us to love them. How can we hate them?" Later, he stumbled into the crowd and never spoke to Jiang Cheng again. In the distance, many people frowned and looked at leader Jiang, pointing and whispering to him. It seems that what he said just now is too rebellious, and has become an alien in the crowd. Fortunately, immediately after that, the focus of the whole audience again focused on the high stage. "Qiu Yuxuan!" "She''s going to be assessed, too!" "At last "This is a genius who can''t be born in a hundred million years!" "It is said that she came from a tribe named Bai Xuan long ago, o Chapter 1030 Bai Xuan nationality? In fact, Jiang Cheng has been very concerned about what the Xuans have become after the appearance of Yuan Xianjie. Now, it seems that the Xuan people have integrated into the yuan fairy kingdom. But it''s not surprising. After all, according to the fairy mother, the way of heaven in xuanjie is actually separated from the fairy world. The two are one. He squinted and looked at the high platform. I saw a tall woman in a plain white dress, slowly stepping into the battle. Long black hair is like a waterfall. There are red gold and Ruby flowers in the gently twisted cloud temples. There is a fine sword hanging around the waist. Under the long skirt, you can see a pair of white shoes, which is a pair of small feet. And what attracts her is the beauty, but with a little holy face. This woman''s strength in the five realms of the emperor''s realm must not even rank in the 100 million yuan fairy kingdom. But if she stands with other top strong people and let the lower mortals to distinguish, I''m afraid everyone will think that she is the real fairy in her dream. Even Jiang Cheng, who is used to seeing beautiful women, can''t help but stay for a few seconds to show his respect for beautiful things. "The beauty of this girl is... A little high!" "It''s no less than the level of Cangling and Miao Yu." You know, those two were the five beauties of fairyland. Qiu Yuxuan''s test started soon. The previous test is realm and talent. Her five fold realm of empire is second only to the six fold old man on the high platform in this deserted place. And her talent is amazing. Regardless of the root and bone intelligence, all kinds of evaluation are the highest limit that the immortal array can detect. The screams under the stage never stopped from the beginning. They all looked at the expression of God and man and cheered. "It''s Qiu Yuxuan!" "It''s a pity that she was born at a wrong time and was divided into this abandoned place, otherwise it would not be the present state!" "Needless to say, in the past, she would be all the top sects. You and I are not qualified to watch the same sky with her..." The person beside changed color slightly and interrupted quickly: "don''t talk nonsense." "Yes! We''ve never heard of anything in the past People''s expressions were very secretive, obviously they did not dare to talk about the heavenly palace. Soon, Qiu Yuxuan also entered the test of Tianxin. And before long, the high platform lit up six circles of golden halo! This time, the whole audience fell into a frenzy. "Gold!" "And six laps of gold!" "This is the heavenly heart of the sixth level immortal product!" Level 6 refers to the quality level of Daoxin, which is mainly related to talent. It is very helpful and meaningful for fighting. As for the immortal product, it refers to the degree of piety to the way of heaven, that is, the so-called heavenly heart. According to the grading of the heavenly palace, after the lower, middle and upper three grades, there are spiritual, holy and then immortal grades. Although people have heard of the heavenly heart of this rank, it still exists in their life Chapter 1031 Qiu Po''s mood is very low and complicated. After the reorganization of Yuan Xianjie in those years, great changes have taken place in xuanjie. With the return of the three thousand origin, the heavenly way of the yuan immortal world was extremely powerful, and it took back the separated heavenly way of the xuanjie world. After a series of changes, the Xuans came out of the xuanjie and gradually integrated into the yuanxianjie. With xuanpo and Xuanwen, they quickly adapted to the new cultivation system and broke through the original upper limit. During that period, although there was chaos everywhere, we were all in the same boat and developed rapidly. Master Bai wuqi Chapter 1032 At this stage, no one dares to despise Jiang Cheng. Not to mention laughing at him. After all, the talent he just showed was amazing. "What kind of rank will this person''s mind be?" "I guess it''s probably also xianpin!" "I don''t think it should fall on Qiu Yuxuan!" "How can immortal products come out so easily?" "You don''t understand. Just look at Qiu Po''s reaction." "That''s right. Qiupo has presided over so many examinations, and she must be able to see something ahead of time." "After Qiu Yuxuan''s test, Qiu Po''s reaction is flat. But as soon as this person came to power, Qiu Po was like being possessed. It''s enough to see that this person is more favored by her. " "That''s true." Hearing their comments, Qiu Yuxuan almost lost her temper. She is not narrow-minded and can accommodate people who are stronger than herself. But at this moment, in order to "recapture her mother-in-law''s attention and love," she secretly prayed that brother Cheng''s heavenly heart test results were poor. Maybe her prayer worked. After leader Jiang entered the Tianxin examination, let alone the golden light, the green light failed to light up. The test immortal array is quiet and has no reaction at all. It''s also a matter of course. Even the Baixuan people, who believe in the gods of the Xuan people, will place their mind on the way of heaven in order to continue their cultivation. Jiang Cheng is the only exception. Although he has the heart of Tao, his heart of Tao is pinned on the tree of wudaoxian, which has nothing to do with the way of heaven. He can have a degree of piety. In this test, the immortal array is connected with the way of heaven, and even his mind of Tao can not be detected. Seeing this scene, the audience, who had been expecting so much, calmed down. It''s not clear for a moment what happened. What is this? The test fairy array didn''t even respond? In other words, this person''s mind is not even inferior? He doesn''t even have the heart of Tao, does he? No How did he get to this point? Qiu Yuxuan is overjoyed! Ha ha, no matter how talented this person is? His mind is zero! It''s zero! This time, my mother-in-law should be disappointed with him, and then turn her eyes to herself again, right? But for her image, she would have laughed on the spot. Then, she heard Qiu Po''s voice. "The test immortal array is broken!" "There is something wrong with the immortal array!" She shouts like this on the surface, but in her heart she knows that the immortal array is not bad. And the appearance of such a result, is to let her joy and worship. It''s worthy of being a great sage! His old man''s belief in the God of the Xuan nationality has reached the extreme level, and the immortal array can''t even light up! I''ve always felt that I''m devout enough to the temple before. Now I feel inferior to him! But she can''t expose this "fact" on the spot. Otherwise, the sage Jiang will be regarded as the biggest alien immediately, and then be targeted by the heavenly palace. That''s why she quickly made up an excuse that the immortal array was broken. When others heard the excuse, they immediately believed it. After all, after so many tests, there has never been anyone who can''t even light up the blue light. But Qiu Po''s prestige is very high, her words have weight. So people suddenly realized. "Is the fairy array broken?" "Just say, how can a person with such a high talent not even have the heart of Tao?" "It''s a pity that I didn''t have a look at this person''s mind level." "It''s OK. After the immortal array is repaired, it can be tested again." "This man can''t be buried!" After listening to the public''s comments and looking at her mother-in-law''s fiery eyes, Qiu Yuxuan''s attitude collapses. She doesn''t believe that the immortal array is broken. Besides, even if it''s bad, it doesn''t mean that this person is better than himself, does it? For what? How could he, a stranger, take away his mother-in-law''s love for himself? She hurried over and took mother Qiu''s hand again: "mother-in-law, are you wrong? I can see the immortal array..." The voice has not fallen yet. Jiang Cheng has come out. Qiupo threw her hand again and welcomed her with a crazy face. In front of everyone, he fell to his knees with a plop. "Great... Virtuous..." Her voice is trembling, two lines of old tears flow down unconsciously. This scene stunned everyone in the audience. Qiu Yuxuan, who was still eating vinegar, was even more suspicious of life on the spot. What happened? Why does Qiu Po, the most respected woman in this deserted land, suddenly kneel in front of such a young man? At most, she has taken a fancy to the talent of this "junior generation". You don''t have to do this, do you? Jiang Cheng saw the white Xuan clan mark on her forehead, so he also understood her identity. Originally this final test did not score, he was quite depressed. At this time also hurriedly complexion a positive, will autumn old woman to help up. "I didn''t expect that I met my old friend as soon as I came out. It''s good." Seeing the familiar sage Jiang, qiupo dreams back to the mysterious world. She was like a child who had suffered countless hardships and finally met her parents. Wow, she cried. "Great sage, you are still..." "Great... All these years... I... I..." She was so excited that she fainted on the spot. This time, all the people on the scene were in a hurry. City brother did not expect that the "fan Mei" would have such a big reaction when she saw herself. "No!" Qiu Yuxuan has a big brain hole. She thinks that her mother-in-law is dead, and she is murdered by brother Cheng. In spite of her grief and indignation, she directly cleaved towards Jiang Cheng. City elder brother is planning to give autumn old woman a set of recovery, face a sword light directly attack and come. Although he wants to die, he won''t commit suicide. So he flew to the sky, and with a flick of his finger, he shook the sword back. "It''s all your fault!" "You killed my mother-in-law!" Qiu Yuxuan''s eyes are red and he waves his sword reluctantly. Beauty is like a pear blossom with rain, but there is sorrow and hatred in her eyes. She only thought that Jiang Cheng had plotted against Qiu Po just now. You can imagine the grief and anger in your heart. And brother Cheng took her as the reincarnation of fairy mother. Miao Yu''s reincarnation can still retain memory, not to mention immortal mother? So, this woman must know herself. She''s just trying to kill herself. She''s just acting. So, he stood in his way and raised his mouth with great interest: "go on, what''s left behind?" "I''m in the right mood. I can match your script." So arrogant and frivolous after killing people? Qiu Yuxuan''s lungs almost burst. "Mother Qiu is dead. What else do you say you are in a good mood? Sure enough, you are here to assassinate her!" "I''ll kill you!" Jiang Cheng shakes his head disappointedly and shakes her back with a finger. "Your reincarnation strength is too weak." "Haven''t you developed yet?" "With that, you want to kill me?" With that, he sealed Qiu Yuxuan''s immortal power with one sleeve. Then Shi Shiran stepped in front of her and took off her sword. "Tut Tut, why don''t you use Wudao sword?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1033 Jiang Cheng looked up and down at her second-order Taoist instrument and sighed. "You say you have a good life, but come here to fight me." "Why bother?" What he means is that you used to be an inviolable fairy mother. What kind of reincarnation do you want to play? He also pinched Qiu Yuxuan''s white and tender face with evil taste. "How shameless is it now?" Qiu Yuxuan''s immortal strength is sealed, and his spirit is suppressed, so he can''t resist at all. He could only stare at Jiang Cheng with his angry eyes. "Thief, if you want to kill them, why insult them?" "I will reincarnate from generation to generation, and I will never let you go!" City brother happy, continue and she is not a channel of dialogue. "Oh, do you want to reincarnate again? Haven''t you given up yet? " "I said don''t pretend to be angry. Are you tired of acting?" "Just admit it and I''ll give you dignity." He patted Qiu Yuxuan on the cheek and said with a smile: "we are all old friends. If you pretend you don''t know each other, I will be very disappointed." He just exaggerates a little bit. After all, he and fairy mother are old acquaintances. "Oh..." He said so, not far away those immortals all made a sudden sound. They wanted to come up to help Qiu Yuxuan. Listen to this, they had an affair before? For a moment, everyone''s eyes at Qiu Yuxuan became meaningful. Some young men who have admired Qiu Yuxuan for many years are even more heartbroken. Qiu Yuxuan is going mad with anger. This man not only "killed" his closest mother-in-law Qiu, but also humiliated himself and finally defaced his reputation! "Who is your old friend?" "You despicable thief..." City brother also lost interest. The "fairy mother" clearly wanted to kill herself, but she didn''t know her all the time. She just refused to admit defeat, which made him feel meaningless. only. Send her to reincarnation again. "Next time you reincarnate, please come back to me if you have a strong cultivation. I have high hopes for you." I hope you can kill me several times in the future. With that, he planned to kill the woman on the spot. At this time, the distant Qiu Po finally woke up again. On hearing that the child was disrespectful to ginger sage again, and seeing that ginger sage was going to put her to death, he was so scared that he rushed over. "Forgive me, Mr. Jiang!" "This child is not sensible. I didn''t teach him well..." "Please spare her life..." She flew over, kowtowed and begged for mercy. City elder brother helped her up, this just conveniently lifted Qiu Yuxuan''s seal. Qiu Yuxuan on the other side has a wonderful expression. "Granny, you''re not dead?" "Of course not. Why are you always disrespectful to Mr. Jiang?" "You were not like that before. What happened this time?" Qiu Po pretends to be angry. In fact, she just wants to keep her. Even though Qiu Yuxuan''s test disappointed her, she had deep feelings after living together for so many years. Ginger sage? Qiu Yuxuan finally regained his sense. She felt a little familiar with the name. Suddenly, something came to her mind. Then he said, "is he the great sage Jiang Cheng you always mentioned to me before?" Qiu Po nodded happily and patted her gently. She was not happy and said, "not big or small, but sage Jiang is your elder. Don''t you give him a salute soon?" what? Salute? Salute the man who has just humiliated himself and defiled his reputation? Are you kidding? "I refuse!" Brother Cheng looked at her with a smile. In his eyes, it was a "fairy mother" saluting him. If you really bend down, you''ll have a lot of fun. "You have to do a whole set of acting. You''re my younger generation now. You can''t be polite, can you?" Qiu Yuxuan was furious: "you are no elder. You are a despicable and shameless apprentice. I Pooh!" The two people once again opened the mutual connection of different channels. "What''s the matter with you child?" she said This time, she is really a little annoyed. Even if you are rude to others, how can you be so rude to ginger sage? She raised her hand to give Qiu Yuxuan another "mother-in-law''s love.". The latter is already at the height of the explosion. It blew up on the spot before she could fight. "Good, good!" "You forget me as soon as he comes out!" "Your heart will always turn to him." With tears of anger and grievance, she turned into a rainbow and flew to the hall behind the altar. Standing in the same place, brother Cheng''s mouth twitches. I can''t tell the real from the fake. Is this really in the show? Or not with the memory of the past? And Qiu Po apologized again and again: "forgive me, great sage. I have no way to teach this child. I have no rules..." "No harm, no harm!" Brother Cheng waved his hand. It''s impossible for the fairy mother to salute him. "We don''t care about etiquette. Don''t force her." "Fairy mother" is not a good stubble. If you make her anxious, she will be killed with you when she returns to fairy mother state. You are not brother. You can come back to life at any time. Qiu Po didn''t know that these strange ideas were turning in his head. "Alas, the great sage is as tolerant and open-minded as before..." "By the way, what happened in these years, how can you be here, other Xuan people?" Hearing this, Qiu Po''s eyes were red again, as if she had finally found someone who could make the decision for herself. I hastened to tell you about the changes of the Xuan people in these years. After listening, brother Cheng shook his head with emotion. The originator of all, or fairy mother ah! If she had not sent out the ten pieces of "treasures" that could break the balance, there would not have been any ten Heavenly emperors, and the fairyland of the Yuan Dynasty would not have been the same pattern as it is today. I just don''t know what happened to my other friends. Autumn old woman also has no intention to preside over what examination again, two people returned to the back hall together. Qiu Yuxuan is still making trouble. Seeing that Jiang Xianzhe doesn''t feel the slightest sense of blame, she goes up to comfort her, and persuades her again. See city elder brother is also nearby, this younger sister naturally won''t have what good facial expression. Just in front of Qiu Po, I dare not say anything. "By the way, if you want to go outside, can you only pass the Tianxin test?" The old woman of autumn smelled speech and quickly nodded: "yes, these are the rules made by the heavenly palace in the name of the way of heaven. Is the great sage going to go out?" "Of course." City brother will not always stay in such a small place. "But I don''t have any God''s will at all. I can only think of other ways." When he said that, Qiu Yuxuan immediately responded. "Oh, I see!" "It turns out that the immortal array is not bad. It turns out that your mind is so bad!" Looking at her disdainful expression, it seemed that she had won Jiang Cheng at last. That''s a pride. Qiupo was about to scold her for talking, but brother Cheng stopped her with a smile. He found that the sister and fairy mother were not of the same painting style, and they didn''t seem to know themselves. Is the reincarnation of fairy mother without memory? So bold? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1034 "I really don''t have the will of heaven, but I can still leave here. Do you believe it?" He deliberately uses provocative and mocking eyes to sweep Qiu Yuxuan up and down. Even if you don''t have the memory of fairy mother now, your future mission must still kill me. So I have to punish you, or I''m sorry for your kindness. The latter disdains a way: "I believe you a ghost, you blow!" "Those who don''t have the will of heaven will stop here in their lifetime." Qiupo has great respect for chengge, but qiuyuxuan is different. For Jiang Cheng, she didn''t think much of it. Isn''t it that before the formation of Yuan fairyland, the local bumpkin was the king and dominator in the low-end position of the highest strength but the Empire? Times are different now, OK? She was still scheming in her heart. Although this man is stronger than himself now, he has no God''s will and will not make any progress in the future. And my future is bright. When I enter the imperial territory, I will find this tone. In Qiu Po''s face, I don''t want to kill him, but I must make him cry and beg for mercy! "Granny, I will defeat him personally in the future to let you see how ridiculous he is." "What nonsense do you say in front of the great sage?" she said angrily Jiang Cheng raises his hand to stop her again and praises Qiu Yuxuan by the way. "Great ambition, full of spirit!" Then he said, "what if I can leave? How are you doing? " If Feixian disciples see his playful expression, they will know that he is going to cheat again. Unfortunately, Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t know. "You can''t leave. You''ll be stuck here all your life!" And then I''ll wait for my miraculous achievement and come back to teach you a lesson. City brother does not care about her sarcasm, but put forward the bet with a smile. "If I can leave this time, you will be my little maid from now on. You should call the master before you meet me. Do you dare to gamble?" Think of the fairy mother reincarnated to be her own maid, calling her master every day. How cool is that? Will she die on the spot when she recovers her memory in the future? This brother is almost intoxicated. But Qiu Yuxuan''s mood on the other side is at the other extreme. Little maid? Is this man thinking of farting? I wish I could blow you up, be your maid and call you master? "What are you..." City brother interrupted her: "ask you dare to bet, don''t dare to shut up, practice clapping, strive to join the cheerleading team as soon as possible." Qiu Yuxuan knows that it''s a method of arousing generals. She calmed down. "You really don''t have the will of heaven?" "Really." "In case you cheat, heaven''s heart will pop up behind you, and then pass through..." "If I go outside by the will of heaven, I will lose!" Speaking of this, what''s the hesitation? Qiu Yuxuan makes a calculation. This abandoned place is set up by the heavenly palace. It''s impossible for anyone to get out. This shameless person is even worse. So I''m sure I''ll win. "Well, I bet. If you can''t get out, you''ll be my servant in the future. When you meet me in the future, you''ll have to say hello to my aunt! " Peng! Qiu Po slaps the table heavily. "You dare!" She couldn''t listen any more. It''s too rebellious. The great sage is shoulder to shoulder with the God of Xuan nationality. How can you think of him as a servant? Even if you just have this idea, it will thunder. City brother stopped her again. "It''s OK. I took the bet. I''ll win anyway." Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t give up. She raises her chin with pride: "hum, when you lose, don''t prevaricate with the status of a great sage." City elder brother says with a smile: "I certainly won''t, just hope you don''t lose at that time." Qiu Yuxuan retorted: "do you think I am you?" "That''s OK, the gambling agreement is established!" One side of the autumn old woman to see this scene, is also laughing and crying. The great sage is really the same style as before. Cynical on the surface, out of tune, but in fact Chapter 1035 As his voice fell, a line of gold characters appeared in the empty sky. Later, the handwriting of the gold characters was divided into two parts. A copy of it was printed on the immortal stone board used for recording in his hand. Another is turned into a virtual shadow gold powder, sprinkled on Qiu Yuxuan''s head. "Your identity has been recorded in the register of the heavenly palace," said the fairy officer with a serious face "From now on, you are qualified to walk outside!" Just like the aura from the sky, she suddenly felt the world outside the thick fog, and there was no obstacle. Now if she wants to leave, any time. Other people have been envious for a long time, not only because she can go out, but also because she can enter the jiawangdaochang. It''s a wonderful thing. Most of the immortals who can go out are registered, and then arranged in different fairy cities and regions outside. Or you can make a living and be a fairy. Or accept the chores arranged by the heavenly palace. Nowadays, it is not allowed to establish a sect outside, so there is no way to join a sect as before. And those who are highly gifted and especially devout in the way of heaven are often arranged to enter the temple of heaven''s own dojo. In these temples, there are not only masters who instruct and teach skills, but also heavenly power who come to preach from time to time. In fact, this is similar to the clan in the past. However, today''s Daochang is subordinate to the heavenly palace, and belongs to the legitimate talents cultivated by the heavenly palace. Among the numerous Taoist temples, ten imperial ones stand at the top. These ten temples belong to the ten Heavenly emperors. It''s impossible to enter the imperial level Taoist temple directly. It needs to be tested at all levels, and it also needs the recommendation of the high level of the heavenly palace. Baiyi fairy officer doesn''t have the authority to recommend her to enter. And below the level of emperor, there are 90 Taoist temples at the level of king. There are several levels below the king level, thousands of lower level dojo. As long as ordinary immortals can enter the lowest level of the Taoist temple, it is a great joy to celebrate, which is enough to attract the envy of the public. Now Qiu Yuxuan''s Jiawang Taoist center is a king level Taoist center! In the past, Bingyuan valley was only the highest "sect" in one of the three thousand realms. And now there are only 90 King level Taoist temples in the yuan fairy kingdom. Converted to the former clan, she now entered a clan higher than Bingyuan valley. You can imagine the significance behind this! In the face of such a big good thing, Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t have much surprise on her face. Maybe in her eyes, it''s a matter of course to enter the king level Dojo with her own talent, and it''s not worth ecstatic. On the contrary, it''s Qiu Po who keeps thanking her. "Thank you for your help!" Thank you Baikai fairy official nodded, and then he ordered another three young immortals who had reached the top of heaven''s heart. And gave them the status of being out. But for these three people, his arrangement is much more casual. None of them could enter the Taoist temple, but they all arranged to different immortal cities to make a living there by themselves. Without waiting for the three people to thank him, he waved his jade ruler and swept them out of the abandoned land. Send them directly to the corresponding immortal city. I didn''t even give them a chance to communicate with the people around them As for Qiu Yuxuan, his attitude is quite different. "Yuxuan, we can start." He took out his surname directly and made a very intimate appearance. Qiupo suddenly came out and whispered: "the immortal officer is very grateful for her support. I specially prepared a treasure in the back hall to show my gratitude. I wonder if the immortal officer can appreciate it?" Baikai fairy officer didn''t think much of the old lady. You deserve to be Qiu Yuxuan''s mother-in-law? But when he heard that there was a treasure to honor himself, his eyes lit up. This old woman is quite on the road! "Lead the way!" He said quietly. Qiu Po, Bai Kai and Qiu Yuxuan soon came to the back hall. "What do you mean by Yibao?" Qiu Yuxuan is also at a loss about this. I don''t understand what medicine is sold in my mother-in-law''s gourd. We are the poorest in this deserted land. Where can we get the treasure? As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Cheng suddenly turned out from behind the curtain. As soon as he saw Baikai fairy official, he couldn''t help floating his mouth. "Oh, the chief is here at last!" But Bai Yi''s face sank: "what you''re talking about is it a pastime?" With a bitter face, Mrs. Qiu pointed to Jiang Cheng: "I''ll tell the immortal officer that the strange treasure I just mentioned is him. His talent is far more than that of Yu Xuan. Why don''t you take him with you..." This is what brother Cheng taught her in advance. When she said this, she knew that the other party could not agree. Qiu Yuxuan is speechless. Is that what you call going outside? Isn''t that ridiculous? Sure enough, before qiupo finished, Baikai fairy officer interrupted her in a cold voice. "Are you teasing me?" "It seems that you need to be punished for this abandoned place. In a hundred million years, no assessment can be carried out and no one can get out!" He didn''t bother to find out whether Jiang Cheng''s talent was really so good, and he didn''t bother to inquire about his heavenly heart level. He pointed directly at his nose and made a severe sentence. "As for you, no matter how high your examination results are in the future, you will never leave here!" Pop! Pop! Pop! Brother Cheng sang with a smile and clapped his hand. "It''s not bad. It seems that you have a lot of status outside." The meaning of his words was not clear, and the hundred immortal officer''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You''re going to challenge me? Want to die? " City brother quickly waved: "no, no, you misunderstood, you are not worth my provocation." Baikai finally noticed that Jiangcheng was the eighth place of emperor. This strength, on the outside are masters, not to mention in this abandoned place. However, this is not enough for him to face up to. "Do you think that you are qualified to challenge me and ask for conditions?" "In front of the heavenly palace, even if you are the supreme, you have to be a man with your tail between your legs." Brother Cheng pulled out his own six step sword with a smile. "Have you finished your last words?" Baikai''s Chapter 1036 Keng, long sword scabbard! They hit Qiu Po and Qiu Yuxuan hard. The latter didn''t say "no" until then. But it''s too late. Poop! Bai Kai''s body fell to the ground without any sound. Before he died, his eyes were still full of disbelief. I don''t know whether I can''t believe that this man really dares to kill the immortal official in Tiangong, or I can''t believe that this man is so strong. "You, how did you kill him?" "Are you crazy?" Qiu Yuxuan is very calm most of the time except for her last time. This time, however, she couldn''t calm down. "Kill the fairy officer in heaven, you''re dead!" "Every immortal official in the heavenly palace has records. They can trace the murderer behind the scenes through the way of heaven." "It''s over, it''s over..." She was about to collapse, so that she forgot how incredible Jiang Cheng''s fighting power was. On the contrary, Qiu Po, after experiencing the extreme shock, showed the color of worship. "Worthy of the great sage!" "Such strength, even in the yuan Xianjie era, is still leading the way!" "The rejuvenation of our Baixuan people is expected!" She never thought about how to deal with the aftermath. Anyway, there''s sage Jiang here. You don''t have to think about it. Just follow him to watch the performance. That''s what happened when I was in xuanjie? "Ha ha ha, low key, low key." Brother Cheng has skillfully collected all the resources of Baikai fairy officer. In addition to the elixir talisman in the storage ring, there are also some books and magic tools used by immortal officials. Among them are the immortal stone slab and jade pen that have just registered the identity of Qiu Yuxuan and others. "Isn''t that all right?" "It''s so easy to get out." Qiu Yuxuan''s delicate face has been unable to manage her expression, and has become a collapse. "So what are you going to do?" She''s going crazy with this guy. City elder brother naturally way: "plan to go out, this you all don''t understand?" His logic is very simple. Since the immortal official is in charge of the in and out, it''s better to rely on him to go out. And since he doesn''t cooperate, then kill him, grab his props and send him out by himself. What a wonderful plan! He has a little admiration for himself. Qiu Yuxuan''s heart is like a galloping horse. She just feels extremely ridiculous. Before that, she only thought that no one could break through the blockade of Tiangong. She had considered all kinds of situations. But I didn''t expect that someone would use this way to kill immortal officials. How bold is that? You killed an immortal official! Do you know what that means? In the hundreds of millions of years when Tiangong was founded, there were some powerful people who did not obey the rules and did not take xianguan seriously at all. And their fate is similar without exception. Whoever dares to kill an immortal official, no matter who is the supreme or the supreme, will receive endless blows from the whole heavenly palace in the end. Until it''s done. Since then, no one has dared to violate the authority of the heavenly palace. In her eyes, Jiang Cheng was already a dead man. If other people were closer to him, they would be splashed with blood. Is this person still in the mood to be happy? City brother is not as much as she is. When he mentioned the jade pen and offered the stone tablet, he also glanced at Qiu Yuxuan. "Brother''s operation has always been so gorgeous, don''t worship too much!" Qiuyu Xuanxin said that if you always have this style, it''s really a miracle that you can live to this day. Before writing, leader Jiang asked Qiu PO for advice. "Where should I divide myself?" "Old fan sister" Qiu Po immediately shook her arms and exclaimed: "with your unique demeanor, even the emperor level Taoist temple can''t carry your talent, it''s not worthy of your identity!" "It''s just that the emperor level Taoist center can''t enter directly. You may have to stay in the king level Taoist Center for a while." Is the imperial Taoist temple not worthy of him? King level Taoist temple, wronged him? Qiu Yuxuan''s mouth twitches. Are you crazy, madam Qiu? Is that human? He didn''t even have the heart of heaven. He didn''t even have the qualification to go out. He didn''t deserve the lowest ashram, OK? Brother Cheng nodded deeply: "what you said is that I can only hurt myself for a period of time. After all, heaven will bring great responsibility to this person, so I have to work hard first..." Qiu Po continued to do the worship: "the great sage''s words are still so thought-provoking!" "I suggest that the great sages also choose Jiawang Daochang." She is full of doting and reluctant to look at Qiu Yuxuan. "Yuxuan has no experience. I''ve been worried that she will be bullied when she goes out. If the great sage is willing to condescend to the same ashram with her and protect her a little bit, I will be more relieved. " Thank you so much. Make complaints about the autumn rain. If the speaker is not Qiu Po, she will spray back. Let him protect me? Are you kidding? I want to live a few more years! She turned her head and waved her hand and refused three times: "no, I don''t need it. You''d better choose another dojo." Brother Cheng didn''t plan to choose the same ashram with her. Now, her firm refusal is more vigorous. Why did you lose your noodles with me? "Don''t forget, you still have a bet. You''ll be my little maid when you go out!" "How can you serve me if you are not in the same ashram? Don''t try to escape Hearing this, Qiu Yuxuan was going to refuse. All her other lines were stuck in her throat, choking very hard. No, I really want to be his maid? But Qiu Po is very happy. She even gives Qiu Yuxuan an envious look. The maid beside the great sage will have plenty of opportunities to get along with him in the future? At that time, in order to get a chance to get close to the great sage, we all fought openly and secretly in private. Shua Shua! Brother Cheng also wrote a line of gold characters in mid air. "Jiangcheng, the eight realms of the emperor, can enter Jiawang Daochang!" The golden words floated in the void and were divided into two parts. One copy is printed on the immortal stone slab, which is regarded as the completion of registration. One of them turned into gold powder and gave him a baptism. And he was really so easy to get out of the qualification. At this time, there was no barrier in his eyes for the thick fog outside. As soon as his mind unfolded, he directly saw the scene of hundreds of millions of miles outside. The elder brother breathed a sigh of relief, and the world map was finally unlocked. This just complacently picked pick eyebrow: "you lost, did you take now?" I''ll convince you! But at this time, Qiu Yuxuan is more concerned about another thing. "You are already the eighth emperor?" This despicable lunatic is so strong? She is the quintessence of the imperial realm, which is far from the quintessence of the imperial realm. "What else?" Brother Cheng shrugged: "well, let''s listen to the shouting master." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1037 Qiu Yuxuan''s beautiful face broke down. It''s killing her! She turned her eyes to her only relative, qiupo. Then she received Qiu Po''s happy eyes and encouragement. So she killed the city brother in her heart a hundred times, and finally she could only reluctantly shout: "good master!" "Although the expression is not in place, but this is just the beginning, understandable." Brother Cheng rubbed her head happily. Qiu Yuxuan wanted to bite him, but considering the current strength gap, he finally gave up this immature idea. The hope of getting back to the venue is pinned on his bright future. Finally, he conquered the reincarnation of the immortal mother, and the city elder brother was in a mess. He is looking forward to it now. What will Qiu Yuxuan look like when she finds her memory in the future. It''s going to be wonderful. "By the way, what''s the situation of that Dojo?" Qiu Yuxuan finally caught the chance and immediately sneered: "you are too ignorant, don''t even know this, and dare to fill in the king level Taoist temple?" One side autumn old woman stares at her one eye: "you this child, disrespect to great sage again!" She told brother Cheng about her crime, which made her popular. "The Taoist temple is a little different from the sect in the past. It is not allowed to accept disciples there, and it does not need to be matched with the brothers, because the heavenly palace taboo such things as founding a sect." Although she has been trapped in this abandoned place, occasionally people from outside come here and know about the situation outside. "If you enter the Taoist temple, you will have the chance to become an immortal official in the heavenly palace in the future, which is the dream of countless immortals." "Once you become an immortal official, there are almost no taboos in the whole yuan immortal world, and no one dares to provoke you." City brother also saw it. Just now, the Baikai immortal official was just a nine grade immortal official, which seemed to represent the whole heavenly palace. That style, it''s amazing. I''m afraid Tianzun will be shorter in front of him. "The elimination rate of the dojo is also very high. Most people will be driven out of the dojo midway." "However, with the great sage''s talent, the immortal official must be a sure thing." "What''s more, Wang level Taoist center has a high chance of becoming an immortal official. It is said that 20% of the people there can become immortal officials in the end." "Even if you don''t become an immortal official, you can probably find a good way out." Her statement made Cheng brother feel ridiculous. People who have become immortals still care about the way out. Can it be a crime? Where is the strength of the Empire? It seems that she saw that he didn''t agree with him. Qiu Po quickly explained: "now the world is different. It''s very inconvenient to walk outside without the identity of Tiangong. With the big tree of Tiangong, it''s different..." After becoming an immortal official, Tiangong not only regularly distributed resources as immortal salaries, but also customized Taoist utensils and immortal charms. In addition, the immortal official can get great convenience in every immortal city. He can see any immortal and even buy things much cheaper. This makes brother Cheng a little interested. Nothing else, he usually relies on robbing, and he doesn''t need to be sent to himself. The key is that everyone is one grade older. It sounds like a bit of arrangement! "You can think about it." If the dojo has a master and apprentice like the zongmen, and there are clear superiors and subordinates, then he will definitely not join. After all, he doesn''t want to be inferior. It''s quite suitable for this Taoist temple now. First, settle down there and get used to the rhythm of Yuan Xianjie, and then slowly consider the following matters. Seeing him feeling his chin, Qiu Yuxuan turns his eyes. You''d better consider how to survive first. The sanction of the heavenly palace will come soon, and you''ll act as if you''re going to be an immortal official. "By the way, which Dojo do you want to go to?" Jiang Cheng mentions the jade pen, and plans to give qiupo a set meal of Wang Daochang. Anyway, now the pen in their hands, who want to go out, not with their own mood? Qiu Yuxuan, who thought she was going to be separated from her mother-in-law for many years, was also excited. "Mother in law, you should join us too," he said cheerfully This proposal moved qiupo, but she shook her head in the end. "If I don''t have enough talent and heart, I won''t go to the Taoist temple, or sooner or later I will show my true feelings." "Great sage, you can arrange me to an immortal city. I want to walk around and see if I can find other Bai Xuan people. " As soon as brother Cheng heard this, he stopped persuading him. So she arranged an immortal city for qiupo. "Well, it''s time for us to go!" He took out the jade ruler and found that it was a special jade wat. There are thousands of tag delivery points on it. It''s not the immortal city and the abandoned place, it''s the various Taoist centers, and the Jiawang Taoist center is also among them. Although zoomed in to the whole yuanxianjie, these transmission points can only be regarded as a very small part of the area, but they are also very easy to use. "Hey, hey, this thing is like a portable transmission array." City elder brother is aimed at autumn old woman first, urge jade ruler, sent her to some fairy city outside. Later, he aimed at Qiu Yuxuan and himself and sent her and himself to jiawangdaochang. Once they got here, they felt the unprecedented concentration of Xianli. This is far beyond the former Bingyuan Valley, which is a perfect place for cultivation. Looking at the desolation nearby, it is estimated that it is just the periphery of the Taoist temple. "It turns out that there is such a good place in the world!" Qiu Yuxuan''s face was full of praise and shock: "here, I seem to have come to the source of the sword!" "And there are other sources..." "My God, is this the center of Yuan fairy kingdom?" What she practices is the most human sword rule, and she is very sensitive to the original breath. City elder brother curled his lips: "you are really a bumpkin. It''s just that the rules are more powerful. It''s far from the origin here." Now that 3000 yuan has found the way of heaven, it is impossible to stay in any fixed position. Even if you stay, you will not stay in a king level dojo. Moreover, the source and the way of heaven complement each other and become thousands of times stronger than before, and no one can get close to them. He, who has always lacked common sense, rarely has a chance to ridicule others. Qiu Yuxuan, who was ridiculed by him, stabbed him on the spot. Now that she''s not around, she doesn''t need to be patient. Immediately retorted: "you''d better think about how to live. Do you really think that after killing that man, you won''t be traced?" She was referring to the hundred immortals. It can''t be that way. It doesn''t matter. "I''m afraid they won''t come. When they come, they will give me experience." Qiu Yuxuan naturally didn''t believe him: "you can be tough!" City elder brother ha ha a smile: "little maid quite crazy ha, forget who is master?" As soon as this sentence came out, Qiu Yuxuan couldn''t hold back a word any more, so she could only scold him in her heart. Thank you for your monthly pass and recommendation! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1038 At this time, a immortal appeared in the sky, and his realm reached the Ninth level of the imperial realm. "They are Qiu Yuxuan and Jiang Cheng, who were introduced by Baikai fairy officer?" "You are welcome to Jiawang Daochang. I hope you can pass the examination." "Come with me!" After the name is written on the immortal stone slab, we can know the situation on the spot. But they didn''t seem to know that Baikai fairy was dead. "And assessment?" City brother is stupid. "Who is qualified to assess me as a leading role like me?" Although that jieyinxian was also jiuzhong, he was not an immortal official. As for the person who was called by Baikai fairy official himself, he was very proud. "Jiang Daoyou is joking. After all, Jiawang Daochang is a king level Daochang with fierce competition. Not only before entering the screening assessment, but also after the irregular assessment Brother Cheng''s mouth twitches. It doesn''t matter to assess the talent. The key is to assess the mind of heaven. At that time, he will have no response! According to the style of Tiangong, loyalty to the way of heaven is more important than anything else. Isn''t he going to be driven out of the Dharma hall? On one side, Qiu Yuxuan almost burst out laughing. Her talent is so high, and her Tianxin level is even higher. Naturally, she is not afraid to test it again. She was just gloating. This sister can''t wait to send a message to brother Cheng: "Alas, some people still want to be masters. As a result, they just go in and will be swept out later. It''s a shame." "Ah, yes!" She covered her lips and chuckled: "I forgot that your heavenly heart is zero! Unprecedented zero! Maybe I''ll be driven back to the abandoned place. It''s too miserable. Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Brother Cheng is thinking about whether he wants to open a system to hang directly later. He will kill seven in and seven out in this Taoist temple and splash the woman''s blood. But if you think about it carefully, the people in this Daochang didn''t get into a feud with themselves, so it seems that they don''t pay much attention to it. It''s a bit of a headache. The three flew all the way into the interior of the dojo. The immortal spirit inside is really several times stronger than that outside. Among the mountains and lakes in this fairyland, there are pavilions. It''s very wide, but there are very few people in it. The city elder brother swept a little with the divine idea, no more than a thousand people at most. Among these 1000 people, there are hundreds who just came in today. They were also recommended by other immortal officials and temporarily entered the jiawangdaochang. Jiang Cheng found that this situation is really completely different from the so-called clan examination. Because in the examination of the clan, young talents must be recruited and cultivated slowly, and their accomplishments are generally not very high. There are hundreds of people here who are ready for the assessment, and their accomplishments are very different. It''s just that the low ones have one imperial realm, while the high ones have nine imperial realms. And some of them are old and some of them have lived for tens of billions of years. Seeing such antiques come to the Taoist temple for examination, Cheng Ge''s mood is calmed. He and Qiu Yuxuan immediately attracted everyone''s attention after they were received to the appraisal hall. There''s no way. Their looks and temperament are outstanding. Although the immortal could change his appearance, he couldn''t change them. As most of them were male immortals, Qiu Yuxuan soon became the focus of attention. Some immortals who are about to be examined, their eyes are wandering with her every move, and they are completely taken away by her. After entering the hall, Qiu Yuxuan also seems to have changed. The beautiful face has no expression, and everyone has a distant sense of alienation, it seems that it is called a high cold holy. In that way, it was almost like an inviolable goddess. Brother Cheng looked at the woman who was fighting with him not long ago. Can''t help but vomit a slot: "you really can pretend." Qiu Yuxuan''s Pink fist is slightly tight, but in order to maintain her image, her expression remains unchanged. She just pretends that she doesn''t know him. The city elder brother hasn''t said anything yet, the two youths nearby stand up. "This fairy, this man is familiar with you?" Qiu Yuxuan didn''t want to cause more trouble, but he couldn''t get angry if he didn''t treat Jiang Cheng So deliberately indifferent reply: "not familiar!" Hearing her words, the two youths suddenly had the bottom. They continued, "so he was bullying you?" "That''s right." When this was said, everyone was stunned. How could such a woman be bullied? Can this be tolerated? How ridiculous! After Qiu Yuxuan finished this sentence, he deliberately sent a message to brother Cheng to provoke him. "There is no qiupo here. I see how crazy you are." City elder brother picked a thumb toward her: "a little operation." He didn''t have the slightest irritation, and even felt that it was a matter of course that the reincarnation of fairy mother was destined to be his old enemy. Even if she "loses her memory", the instinct brought by the way of heaven will make her fight against herself. If Qiu Yuxuan is gentle and obedient to him, he will be hairy. He doubts whether he has recognized the wrong person. Now this is normal in his eyes. It''s just a matter of breaking the rules. Sure enough, four more young people stopped him the next moment. "How dare you bully this fairy?" "Is it time to give an account?" "Such a fairy, holding it in the palm of his hand, is afraid of being hurt. How dare you do such a thing of mutual indignation?" "I must teach you a profound lesson!" These four people cut off brother Cheng, while on the other side, Qiu Yuxuan is surrounded by several people. But treatment is another way. "The voice of the fairy is the sweetest I''ve ever heard in my life." "Is extremely is extremely, such immortal sound, makes people relaxed and happy..." "Fairy, this way, please!" "Sit here, fairy..." "I don''t know who the name of the fairy is and where it comes from?" City elder brother side secretly curled to curl a mouth, this woman''s charm has so big? At least you are above the Empire. Can you look like immortals? Even if you want to flatter me, you should flatter me! In the face of the four aggressive youths, he smiles. "When do I have to give others an account when I do things?" Before they could fight back, he waved to Qiu Yuxuan, who had just sat down and was surrounded by stars. "Have you forgotten who you are?" Autumn sister was also elated, ready to see Jiangcheng eat shriveled. Hearing this sentence, I was immediately dumbfounded. She didn''t forget that bet. The others saw her face and jumped out again. Several people surrounded chengge. "What do you mean, sir?" "The fairy is obviously not familiar with you. What do you want to do with your obsession?" "I don''t want to see who I am, but fairies are what you can reach?" "Can even such people be recommended in the king level Taoist temple now? It''s a real downtrend. " They are putting this fire together, and Qiu Yuxuan has already stood in front of Jiang Cheng. With murderous eyes gouged out the city elder brother one eye, this just toward just own seat owe body. "Master, please (end of this chapter) Chapter 1039 What did you just hear? Master? Poof! People on the scene almost sprayed blood on the spot. Is such a peerless fairy someone else''s maid? How is that possible? Their eyes of doubting life made Cheng brother enjoy it very much. By the way, they gained some prestige. With a serious face, he nodded to Qiu Yuxuan. "Come out smart in the future, don''t be unruly and unruly!" "Otherwise, others would think that my master has no tutor!" With that, he took the seat of Qiu Yuxuan just now. Then he hooked his finger to the woman. "Master, I''ve been driving all the way. I''m tired. Beat my leg." Qiu Yuxuan almost wants to tear him on the spot! The image of gaoleng goddess that she built up with difficulty was directly pulled down by Jiang Cheng. "You''re so tired, you''re not on your way at all!" She gnashed her teeth in secret. Brother Cheng said with a smile: "the master said that if you are tired, you are tired. If you are not tired, you are also tired! Don''t you want to play? Let''s play to the end. " "You are cruel Qiu Yuxuan is also a man who can afford to lose. He really squatted down and began to beat his legs. Although she secretly takes Xianli with her every punch, and wants to beat chengge into a lame man, chengge doesn''t mind this little detail. It''s ok if the effect of forcing is achieved. In the future, when the fairy mother recovers her memory and recalls this paragraph, will she be ashamed and die on the spot? Ha ha ha Thinking of that scene, he was intoxicated again. However, other people''s mood is not up. Seeing the sanctity and nobility in their mind, they conquered their fairies at the first sight and were "forced" to beat their legs. They were almost mad. Several people rushed over, pointing to the city brother and swearing. "What are you?" "How dare you bully her and make her your maid?" "Do you deserve it?" "Fairy, get up quickly, don''t be taken advantage of by this despicable bully!" "This is gawangdaochang, not his home. We are in charge of you here!" "Tell us how he used to bully and lure you. Do you have something to do with him..." Autumn rain make complaints about the legs, but secretly inside the Tucao. I just lost a bet. It''s not as miserable as you think. It''s not a slave. It''s not a woman who was forcibly occupied by a bully on the street I''m willing to accept defeat. I don''t need you to make decisions at all. Brother Cheng is a little tired. These people want to chase their younger sister and show themselves in front of Qiu Yuxuan. He doesn''t care. He even likes to watch monkey opera. The problem is that these people always put fire on him and always want to step on him to elevate themselves in order to please Qiu Yuxuan. This is not particular. "You are quite right." He deliberately gave the group a provocative smile. "I''ve just taken her bully. What can you do?" Qiu Yuxuan thought he was going to argue, but he didn''t know that he would take the initiative to charge himself. I stayed for a while and forgot to beat my leg. How can other people stand the provocation? Keng Keng! A series of weapons came out of the sheath. Someone said in a cold voice, "do you think you can be king here "There are many people here who are better than you!" "I thought we would get used to you..." Before their words were heard, the elder brother of the city came out directly. This time he didn''t bother to use so many black lines. After the last battle with Baikai, he found that he didn''t need to make a big fuss in the face of Tianzun. It''s still purple soul''s way. At the beginning, he smashes the opposite sea of soul and destroys each other''s consciousness. Then, there is a mysterious pattern of twelve Epee sword, which is comparable to the highest level of understanding. Xuanwen drives the huge power of the origin of the sword to attack the people in front directly through the former rules. Boom! There was a loud noise in the hall. Later, the outer wall of the hall, which was heavily forbidden and reinforced, collapsed. Seven figures flew out at the same time. Seven people fell to the ground and never got up again. They''re not dead yet, but the sea of souls is broken and the immortal body is destroyed. It''s already abandoned. This scene, so that the original still passionate hall moment quiet down. "The seven men who drew my sword just now have gone out to calm down." Brother Cheng got up slowly and looked around the remaining three hundred people. "Who else is dissatisfied with my bully?" He shook his sword. "I''m in a good mood. I can cooperate with you to eradicate the bully and win the beauty''s heart." No one dares to come again. Some immortals, who were still holding the hilt, quietly put their hands down. Those who can be selected here are all the top talents of cultivating immortals in different places, and their vision is naturally not bad. Just now, among the seven people, there was one emperor nine, three emperors eight and four emperors seven. Such a lineup, a move did not stop all were abandoned. You can imagine how powerful this "bully" is! Seeing that everyone was shocked by himself and the whole world became quiet, brother Cheng sat back contentedly. "Are you crazy to do it here?" Qiu Yuxuan''s voice is heard again, and her tone is a little anxious. "It''s not allowed to hurt people in Jiawang Daochang. You may be executed in this way!" Although she hated brother Cheng and always wanted to revenge him, she didn''t want him to die. After all, this man is Qiu Po''s "relative.". Jiang Cheng''s mouth slightly tilted: "brother''s performance has just begun, you look at it well, remember to learn more." He is ready to kill here, then be killed, and then open seven in and seven out. "Show me your head!" Qiu Yuxuan collapses again. Qiu Po also said that it is hard for him to protect himself, isn''t it? The reaction of the dojo is quick. Jiang Cheng''s words just finished, immediately several Tianzun rushed in. The first one is an immortal official! "Who''s going to do it at Jiawang Taoist center?" "What courage "How dare you ignore the majesty of the heavenly palace, damn it As soon as they rushed in, the people who did not dare to say anything immediately had the courage again. "It''s him!" "That''s the man!" They immediately pointed to the city brother, can''t wait to report the situation. "This man is a real bully!" "He not only bullied the fairy, but also abandoned seven Taoist friends for no reason. It''s disgusting!" "If a bully acts like this, everyone will be punished!" "Please punish him again!" "Yes, it must not be spared lightly!" All of us feel that the next stage is the exciting scene of the "bully" being sentenced to death. In the face of celestial officials, this person can not be spared the chance! Qiu Yuxuan is a little worried. If it goes on like this, Jiang Cheng will really die The head of the Tianzun was still dignified. When he saw Jiang Cheng in the crowd, he almost knelt down. Chapter 1040 "Jiang... Leader Jiang?" The corners of his mouth were twitching and his eyes were filled with intense disbelief. "Are you still here?" Brother Cheng got up slowly and looked at him up and down. "You''re doing fine." He was a bit impressed by this eight grade immortal official. He used to be an emperor in the fairyland, named zhelo Immortal Emperor. Originally unfamiliar, but later the real world came, and all the six immortals and Demons gathered in the wild world. Zhelo Immortal Emperor, as the leader of the fairyland, naturally met Jiang Cheng. "It''s already heaven? Yes, yes The mouth says so, the city elder brother in the heart is still sour. How many years have passed? How did the weak chicken in front of him reach a higher level than himself? He didn''t know that he was rated as a little weak chicken. That''s a mixed feeling. "Headmaster Jiang, you are still alive. That''s great. That''s great!" The eyes of the Heavenly God were red. "We will never forget the kindness of that year." "Without you... There would be no us later..." If Cheng Ge had not killed all the masters of Yin, Yang and fire at one stroke, and let the ice world take them in, they would not have got precious opportunities for development. They always thought that brother Cheng was dead, and they often recalled these years, but they were still sad. Now I suddenly see leader Jiang appear again. I can imagine how happy he is. "Not bad, not bad." Jiang Cheng patted him on the shoulder happily. "That was what I was supposed to do." At that time, he was just pretending to be forced, but seeing that zhelo Immortal Emperor was so moved, he naturally pretended that he was really so great. The others were confused. What happened? How could this bully know the immortal official in jiawangdao hall? It''s very difficult to be an immortal official. The other three tianzuns who came with Zhero were not even Jiupin immortal officials, though they were powerful. It''s just a worker in the heavenly palace. Of course, immortal officials are related to strength, but there are also a series of other considerations. If you are as strong as supreme, you may not be able to be one. What''s more, zhelo Immortal Emperor was an eight grade immortal official! Qiu Yuxuan''s eyes are straight. How can this guy know the people inside the Jiawang Taoist center? Is there any mistake? Isn''t he just an old-fashioned bumpkin who dominates the low end? If he could get to know the immortal official outside, he would have been in trouble for a long time. How was he banished to the abandoned place before? She didn''t understand. After a while of greeting, Zhero finally remembered the business in front of her. "Headmaster Jiang, what''s the matter?" "In your capacity, how can you come here to assess?" Although the city brother is far lower than him at present, he dare not despise it at all. Long ago, this man once killed the ninth emperor with the sixth emperor. Ah, no, he also killed a group of tianzuns in the three realms of Yin, Yang and fire. Now his empire is eight fold. In Zhero''s eyes, the eight fold Empire must be more terrifying than the supreme. Jiang Cheng sighed: "it''s hard to say. My friend has been closed for many years. He just came out recently." "I see!" Zhelo pretended to be enlightened and flattered: "once you''re closed, you''ll be a great success again, and other people won''t be able to survive..." The flattered City brother is always so happy. "Ha ha ha, you have a bright future!" On one side, the crowd heard the corner of their mouth twitch. Did you two make a mistake in the role orientation? The eight fold theory of an emperor''s realm and the great future of an emperor''s God, where can we get the confidence? Brother Cheng pointed to the seven people outside. With a straight face, he said, "just do what you did just now, so that others won''t say you are partial to me." How can I do business? According to the rules of Jiawang Taoist center, you can''t do it here. Those who violate the law will be abandoned, and those who violate the law will be killed. Can I do that? However, on the surface, he still picked a thumbs up: "it''s worthy of being the upright leader Jiang!" He learned a little about the situation and then announced the results directly. "The seven men took the initiative to provoke and then took the lead to attack. Jiang Cheng was forced to fight back!" "It''s just that the strength of those seven people is too weak. Jiang Cheng accidentally abandoned them with a single blow." "Those seven people are purely responsible. Jiang Cheng is not wrong. That''s the end of the matter!" He picked up the city brother completely with these casual words. Although they did not dare to question in front of the emperor, they began to talk in private. Seven people have been abandoned in jiawangdaochang, so that''s it? Is this business? What''s the point of not being partial? Is this rubbing our IQ or bullying us blind? Even the three tianzuns behind Zhero couldn''t help whispering. "This... Immortal officer, isn''t this a little inappropriate?" "Yes, he wasted seven talents after all!" "It''s too light to be punished at all." They are not fighting against zhelo Tianzun. It''s that it can be done prettily. Although you are familiar with him, even if you want to let him go, you should give him a little punishment to ease his heart But zhelo Tianzun glared: "do you dare to teach me how to do things?" How could he punish leader Jiang? Is it killing me? Several people quickly waved their hands. "I dare not." "The fairy officer misunderstood." There''s no way. Immortal officials see that everyone is a little older. They sharpen their heads to be immortal officials. Zhelo Tianzun then continued to deliver the sound and explained it a little. "They are not the people of the dojo before they join the dojo." "Even if you do it, it doesn''t break the rules of the Taoist temple." "What''s more, those seven people have been abandoned, and it''s impossible to join the ashram any more." "As for Jiang Cheng, after passing the examination, he will join the Daochang and officially become our own person." "Who are our own people who hurt outsiders?" The three gods looked at each other, and then they raised their thumbs. Your logic is so powerful that we are speechless. A storm was so inexplicably resolved. City elder brother again Shi ran sat back to the seat. He glanced triumphantly at his little maid: "how are you, have you taken it?" "I don''t even have to perform, so the crisis will be relieved naturally." Although Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t want to see him die, she can''t stand his appearance. Can''t help but deliberately use the tone of disdain to send a voice back: "you still have the face to show off?" "It''s shameless to get rid of the crime in such a shameless and partial way!" Brother Cheng didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile, "I know you are envious that brother Cheng can get along with me." "I will envy you?" Qiu Yuxuan looks disdainful. "Just laugh. I''ll see if you can still laugh after the examination." She gloated and said, "no matter how powerful the immortal official is, it''s impossible for him to recruit a person with zero heaven''s will to enter the king level ashram in front of so many people." "If it''s spread, he will be punished by the heavenly palace!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1041 A moment later, a few more heavenly masters came to the reception hall. The leader is also an eight grade immortal official. He didn''t seem to know that seven people had been abandoned before. Seeing Zhero Tianzun here, the man was slightly stunned. "Eh, here comes zhelo Taoist friend?" Zhelo arched his hand: "ha ha, do you come to preside over the assessment?" "I just came to see the excitement." The Dujia Tianzun also said with a smile: "if you don''t know me well, please help yourself." Then, he took the gods to the public. "If you can be elected by the local immortal officials, you must be the top elites selected from the abandoned places." "But being elected doesn''t mean that you will be able to enter our Jiawang Daochang." "The king level ashram only accepts peerless talents. In the end, only a dozen of you can stay." "Everyone else will be pushed into the next level of the general''s dojo." As soon as this remark was made, more than 200 people present were talking about it. Many people have become worried. "Although I know that it''s hard to enter Wang level Dojo, I didn''t expect the standard to be as high as this." "That''s abnormal!" "Alas, if you fall into the general level of Daoism, it will be a great difference in the future." "Be sure to enter the jiawangdaochang!" "My talent will definitely pass!" Among the more than 200 immortals who participated in the examination, few of them dare to guarantee that they will be able to enter jiawangdao hall in advance. After all, those who can come here are all top talents. However, Qiu Yuxuan is obviously an exception. After hearing about such strict standards, the girl was not flustered at all, but showed a hint of regret. City elder brother can''t help but ask curiously: "what are you regretting?" Qiu Yuxuan sighs. "Well, I thought I could only score three or five at most, but I didn''t expect that there were more than a dozen." "It''s boring to think that so many mediocre talents are going to be tied up with me." "It would be nice to choose only one." City brother almost spat out. What''s the matter? Why are you so crazy? "If you only choose one, are you sure it will be you?" "What else?" Jiang Cheng smoked the corner of his mouth, and finally could only give her a praise: "your Sao Bao degree is really not inferior to brother!" It''s the reincarnation of fairy mother! Even if there is no memory, the pride of giving up others is still innate. "It''s just a pity that you''re such a good girl. Aren''t you going to be my maid?" There is still Qiu Yuxuan who is beating his legs. He is angry when he hears the words. But then she calmed down. "After a while, you and I will not be the same world." She deliberately imitated the tone of city brother. "What a pity! In the future, the maid will become a high immortal official, but the master will only be beaten back to the abandoned land and sink slowly... " For such a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament, duframe Tianzun, who is responsible for the assessment, is also quite surprised. However, after a few more eyes, the assessment officially started. This assessment is basically the same as that of the abandoned land. The only difference is that the test immortal array here is a little higher, and it can test more advanced talents. Soon, one immortal after another entered the test immortal array. If these people can be recommended to the king level ashram, they will not be bad. They are basically first-class qualifications. It''s not a special blood, it''s a special physique, or it''s a kind of natural Tao, a kind of natural strange soul, and a kind of natural immortal power Brother Cheng was an eye opener. Watching this test, he can be regarded as expanding the scope of his understanding of the types of genius. All of these people''s tests at the level of the heavenly heart, without exception, started with spiritual goods. It''s just a pity that even at this level, one by one, they are eliminated. Very few can pass. "Guan Mingmo, unqualified!" "Ren Tairan, unqualified!" "Sikonghong, go to court!" "Hua yueyun, not qualified!" "Xu Xinzhong, atrium!" Hearing the word "Atrium", the audience, who was very depressed, suddenly began to boil. Everyone''s eyes focused on Xu Xinzhong. "Atrium!" "The atrium?" "Not only passed the examination, but also entered the middle court directly?" "Isn''t that wonderful?" It''s not to blame for their overreaction. The inner part of Jiawang Daochang is divided into three divisions: upper, middle and lower. Most of the immortals who have just entered the Daochang are arranged to go to the lower court. XiaTing immortal can open up a cave in the Daochang, listen to the powerful preaching, refer to the classics in the Daochang, and get fixed resources. In fact, the treatment is already very high. If XiaTing immortal performs well, he will be promoted to the atrium after hundreds of millions of years. The court immortal not only has all the benefits of going to court, but also can get more resources. He will also be given Taoist tools and immortal talismans. Occasionally, he will be instructed to cultivate by Da Neng alone Moreover, the cave where the immortal lives in the atrium is closer to the central area of the Taoist temple, and both Xianli and the rules will be one floor higher than the lower court. Similar to those Tianzun who are responsible for assessment, they actually live in that area. It''s like that in the past, when the sect recruited people, the disciples got the same treatment as the "elder". You can imagine how envious people will be. Even zhelo Tianzun, who presided over the examination, nodded to him and gave him a look of approval. The client, Xu Xinzhong, was proud. In his ecstasy, his first reaction is to look at Qiu Yuxuan, who is busy beating his legs. "This fairy, I''ll wait for you to chase me in the atrium!" City elder brother secretly curled his mouth, brother, you chase sister words skill is a little strange. It''s a pity that this woman is so proud that she may not treat you as a dish at all. Sure enough, Qiu Yuxuan didn''t even raise her head. After Xu Xinzhong had a cold face, he was a little embarrassed. Just want to say something to win respect, it''s Qiu Yuxuan''s turn to play. This female just straightens up body, under the public attention, one face calmly stepped into the test immortal array. A moment later, it was a sensation. Du Tianzun, who presided over the examination, jumped up directly. And Zhero Tianzun, who was watching on the spot, couldn''t close his mouth for a long time. As for other people, they are full of dementia, just like watching miracles. "Taixu chaotic Tao body, born with the highest affinity of heaven, can pursue the ultimate of Tao!" "In ancient times, Tianyin blood was perfect, and the cultivation speed was far faster than ordinary people!" "Born to be bright, eternal night sword heart!" "Born strange soul, beyond the ages!" "To understand the nine orifices and the mind, you can perfectly fit into a variety of original rules..." Each of these items is the configuration of top talents and first-class qualifications. And Qiu Yuxuan gathered together! Don''t talk about other people, even brother Cheng is dumbfounded. Lying in a big trough, fairy mother, you give yourself this reincarnation pile of buff is too outrageous, right? Chapter 1042 What is genius? In front of Qiu Yuxuan, the other talents who took part in the examination appeared to be so mediocre. Xu Xinzhong, who had just been called into the atrium, could not say a word at this time. Although he is the seventh emperor, Qiu Yuxuan is the fifth. Although he enters the atrium, he has a great chance to become an immortal official in the future. But he deeply understood that he and this woman are not people in the same world. She''s not up to it on her own. It''s a great achievement to have a good relationship with her and be remembered by her in the future. Wearing a clean white house dress, Qiu Yuxuan slowly walks out of the test immortal array with a calm face. It''s like a queen walking out of her palace. After a look at the scene as quiet as a chicken, she opened her lips and broke the peace. "It''s time for the next one." Presided over the assessment of the eight immortals Guandu frame Tianzun, this just like a dream. "Ah, yes, yes..." Being taught to do things by Qiu Yuxuan, who has only five levels of imperial realm, he can''t get any dissatisfaction. He even takes it for granted. He quickly adjusted his expression and was about to announce the start. At this time, more than a dozen people had already flown into the hall. The leader, dressed in the robes of the seven immortals, is far beyond the heaven! "Welcome, my Lord!" "See you Seeing the supreme appearance of the seven immortals, the immortals who took part in the examination were shocked. This should be the chief officer of Jiawang Taoist center, right? Qiu Yuxuan''s assessment, even this level of people are shocked? But when I think about it, I take it for granted. Who can match this woman''s talent? She deserves any degree of attention! "Who was just examining?" In fact, he didn''t have to ask at all, and everyone''s eyes fell on Qiu Yuxuan. "It''s you?" "Not bad, not bad!" The chief official was surprised. If it wasn''t for Tiangong not allowing the establishment of a sect, I''m afraid he would have accepted the apprentices on the spot. But at this time, he is still like a treasure! "What''s your name?" "Qiu Yuxuan." In the face of the supreme, Qiu Yuxuan is still calm. And the more she was, the more the chief official nodded. This girl is destined to be extraordinary in the future! What I''m facing now is probably a giant dragon that will stand on the top of Yuan fairy kingdom in the future! "Good. Is her assessment over?" Crossing the frame, Tianzun replied in a respectful voice: "there is still Tianxin that has not been tested." "Then test it quickly!" The supreme seems to be impatient. "Yes Qiu Yuxuan enters the immortal array of Tianxin test. A moment later, the audience went crazy again because of her. "The seventh level divine product!" "Oh, my God, is it the supreme divine heart?" "It''s incredible!" "I always thought that the divine mind didn''t exist..." "It''s, it''s incomparable!" In the main hall, all the celestial beings look at Qiu Yuxuan with a look of worship. Although she came here on her first day, she has conquered all the people here. And the supreme one murmured to himself. "The seventh level... Has reached the heart of Tao of the seventh level!" Ordinary immortals value the level of Tianxin. What they really value is the quality of Daoxin. Tianxin level is nothing more than loyalty to Tiandao. That''s the rigid requirement of Tiangong. In fact, it doesn''t help to fight. And the seventh level of Tao heart, that is the real talent. The higher the quality of Daoxin, the more stable and stronger the rules of refining in the future. "Such quality, have already surpassed this seat!" "How strong is her future law?" Hearing his words, other people don''t know what to say. The quality of Daoxin is higher than supreme. Is it human? To tell the truth, even Jiang Cheng couldn''t help looking at it. It seems that the test immortal array in the abandoned place didn''t measure her limit at all! This woman is reincarnated. It''s OK. "Qiu Yuxuan, go to court!" The immortal in the court has all the power of the atrium, and has the qualification to be a trainee immortal officer in advance. You can make friends with all the Tianzun peers in the ashram. You can visit and consult them at any time. You can go to any important area of the ashram, and even have the qualification to discuss affairs. At present, there are only four immortals in Jiawang Daochang. And those four basically went up a little bit after years of hard work. For example, Qiu Yuxuan, who has been in court at the beginning of his career, does not even appear in other king level Daoists, let alone Jiawang Daochang. At this time, however, everyone felt that it was right. She is worthy of the treatment. "Qiu Yuxuan, Congratulations "Welcome Qiu Daoyou to join us in Jiawang Daochang!" Several Tianzun took the initiative to welcome them, including Jiupin immortal officials. And these people are directly commensurate with her Taoist friends. "Qiu Daoyou, please, I''ll take you to the court to choose the cave!" "Qiu Daoyou, what do you want to ask when you first come to Daochang?" This scene was envied by many people, but there was no jealousy. In the face of such a terrible talent, they have long given up the idea of fighting with it and can only look up to the goddess. But Qiu Yuxuan, surrounded by a group of celestial beings, is still calm. Perhaps in her eyes, this is the natural treatment, I should conquer here. "No, I''m going to finish the test." She deliberately turned her eyes on Jiang Cheng, and it was only at this time that she rarely talked. For others, it''s the first time a goddess smiles. It''s enough to give them a long aftertaste. But for city brother, this is full of ridicule, provocation, ostentation and ridicule. And this woman doesn''t forget to sound. "I''ve made it to court." "The next step is to see you get swept out." "Tut Tut, poor master, cherish this last chance to share a room with me!" If other people can hear the message, the so-called image of gaoleng goddess will collapse in an instant. But the litigant Jiang Cheng is still the old God sitting on the high back chair, legs up leisurely. "It''s just going to court. I don''t know what you''re proud of." "Some people can''t get in by themselves, and they are still hard mouthed." Qiu Yuxuan wants to see brother Cheng''s face now. "Are you that confident?" "In the face of poor losers, I have a little confidence, is not it for granted?" The city elder brother double eyebrows shook to shake, peeped out the smile of evil intention. "What if I could go to court?" "If I can get in, I will get half of your harvest in the future. Do you dare to gamble?" If he says that he will enter the jiawangdaochang, Qiu Yuxuan may doubt what cheating means he will use. After all, the previous Tianzun was his "acquaintance" and probably got involved in the relationship. But in court, the emperor has no authority at all. So, it''s impossible! This gamble is sure to win! Chapter 1043 "You think you can cheat me by bluffing?" Unfortunately, Qiu Yuxuan has lived for so many years before and has never gambled with anyone. Now, under the influence of brother Cheng, she has mastered "psychological warfare" without any teacher. I don''t know if Qiu Po will be very happy to see this scene. "Just one word, dare you?" Headmaster Jiang is very confident. Qiu Yuxuan raised her chin and said, "bet on it. What if I win?" "Then half of my harvest in the future will be yours..." "I don''t want half of your harvest. You are about to be driven to the abandoned place. What else can you get?" Qiu Yuxuan also feels that this condition is not equal enough, and she suffers a loss. As everyone knows, no one in the world can earn the spoils as efficiently as Jiang Cheng. Seeing that she didn''t take advantage of it, brother Cheng could only show it generously. "What do you want?" "I want you to be my servant!" Qiu Yuxuan recalled the scene of calling this guy master and beating his leg not long ago. It''s just a scene of mutual indignation! "If I win, you will be my servant from now on!" City elder brother simply nodded: "no problem!" Although the new bet took place in Chuanyin and there was no witness, he was not worried about Qiu Yuxuan''s repentance. If people like her go back, it will hurt the heart of Tao. "Hum, do you think you don''t have to be my servant if you are beaten back to the abandoned place and can''t see me from now on?" Qiu Yuxuan thinks far away. "I''ll ask them to arrange a servant to serve me later. You can''t escape!" With the talent she just showed, this requirement is likely to be met. She glared at Jiang Cheng. "You''ll feel better in the future. Wait for me!" "Wow City elder brother intentionally showed surprised expression: "you are really a little smart!" "Hum, you should cherish the last chance to be hard mouthed. You can''t even cry later." Qiu Yuxuan has already begun to figure out how to deal with Jiang Cheng in the future, and has doubled all the anger he suffered before. Brother Cheng nodded with a smile: "indeed, I can''t cry out, I will laugh very happily." According to the gambling agreement, after Qiu Yuxuan loses, he will have to share half of any spoils and gains in the future. This is a wonderful thing. Now Qiu Yuxuan''s strength is really nothing, and he can''t get any decent treasure. But this woman, as a reincarnation of immortal mother, is also very lucky. In the future, as she becomes stronger and stronger, she will encounter more and more opportunities. At that time, her harvest will become more and more amazing. Every time I share half, how much should I gain? Yuan Xianjie''s future top boss will work for himself in the future. Thinking about that scene, he is going to be unable to manage his expression well. Qiu Yuxuan only thinks that he is still bluffing and playing fat. But I didn''t notice that the supreme one beside me was no longer on me. "Ginger... Ice master?" This is the supreme Taoist priest. He was Ji Wan, the third palace master of ice palace. Qiu Yuxuan didn''t notice Jiang Cheng if he didn''t look at Cheng''s side frequently. And when he saw it, the whole person was just stupid. Is the ice Lord alive? Brother Cheng shook his finger at him. "Shh, speak with a voice!" He didn''t expect that Ji Ben could get to his present position. It seems that after the reorganization of yuanxianjie, the change is really not small. "You are really the chief officer of Jiawang Taoist center, the biggest one here?" "Indeed..." "You are quite capable!" Ji can''t understand why he wants to use a microphone, but since Jiang Cheng asked for it, he will naturally cooperate. "Are you really Jiang Cheng? Master of ice? You''re still alive? Not dead? Why are you still in the eight realms of the Empire... " City elder brother impatiently interrupted him: "you put this play 100000 why?"? Don''t talk nonsense. I want to enter the Taoist temple! " I''m in a daze. Entering the dojo? Listen to his tone, feelings, this is to cooperate with cheating? No wonder you''re using a microphone. No "Don''t you get the recognition of the origin of ice? With your talent, just check it directly?" Brother Cheng didn''t have a good way: "if I can pass the exam normally, do I need to find you? Can''t you just go on the court and dress up? " Ji Ben was very surprised: "how can it be that your talent is not good?" He remembers it very well. The boy leaped to the next level in those years and picked out the sky. Before he met Qiu Yuxuan, the most talented person in his mind was Jiang Cheng. "It''s not a matter of talent. It''s the mind of heaven. I don''t have any mind of heaven." "Ah? "Ha?" Ji Ben''s cognition has been renewed. "Is there anyone who doesn''t have the will of heaven? Then how did you get introduced to gawangdaochang? " "I killed an immortal official and robbed his jade pen, jade board and jade wat three piece set." In front of the chief official of King Jia Daochang, brother Cheng told the truth honestly and put forward his own request by the way. "Well, these are unimportant details, the key is the next Tianxin assessment, I can''t roll over!" "What?" Rao is already the most precious. Ji Ben is so scared that he almost screams out on the spot. What did you just say? You killed a fairy officer? You killed an immortal official in the heavenly palace? Are you out of you mind? It''s a little unimportant, isn''t it? I should know that this guy will constantly challenge his endurance limit as soon as he comes out. No matter climbing the ice ladder and running into the ice Valley, or killing mingjue Tianzun, ChiYin palace, or a bunch of Tianzun There''s nothing he''s afraid to do. "Crazy! You lunatic "Well, don''t flatter me, just think of a way to get into the Taoist temple." I miss you! Ji is a little sorry to meet brother Cheng. If you are too close to this madman, you may be killed one day by his enemies. As long as I knew, I shouldn''t have appeared because of the news of some peerless genius. Isn''t it good to keep it hidden all the time? Unfortunately, this time, he could not escape. At that time, the relationship between Jiang Cheng and him was not very good at the beginning, even the enemy. Later, with the intervention of Bingyuan Valley, he somehow respected Jiang Cheng as the ice Lord and became his subordinate. They haven''t worked together and have no friendship. But the last battle of brother Cheng directly killed the three realms of Yin, Yang and fire. He was doomed to owe this kindness. Besides, he is still an ice major. Think about the future ice God you are facing If this guy really becomes the master of the origin of ice in the future, he will wear shoes and take back his origin, then he will not be able to cry. "You don''t even have the will of heaven. What can I do?" Although they are such masters, they don''t take Tianxin seriously. But it can''t do without a certain level. To be loyal to the way of heaven is the "pass" of the heavenly palace. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1044 "You don''t want to do me a little favor?" Jiang Cheng deliberately lowered his face. I''m afraid that I''ll be scolded by Ji Ben, who is wearing shoes in the future. Is that a little busy? "I really can''t help it. My temple is too small for you. Why don''t you try another place?" He longed for this great God to go to other places and harm other people. Think about this guy''s killing a fairy official and committing a big crime. Taking him in, isn''t he taking in a nuclear bomb from time to time? Has the final say, "you are the boss here. Is it not what you say and what is the personal calculation?" "Daochang is not a sect. I just work for Tiangong, and I have to be controlled by it..." "Come on, come on, I''ll teach you." City elder brother sees him this to push three to obstruct four appearance, don''t know what he is thinking. "Just tell the Tianzun who presided over the assessment that he saw that I was more gifted than Qiu Yuxuan and decided to personally assess me in private. Isn''t that the end?" Ji Cheng, who is taught to do things, looks constipated. "Don''t be so high-profile?" In fact, it''s not too difficult for him to arrange personal assessment in private. It''s just "Higher than Qiu Yuxuan, it''s too eye-catching. What you want is to get into the Taoist temple. You''d better keep a low profile." "High profile, of course." City elder brother one face inexplicably looked at him one eye: "I want to enter but go to court, low key can enter?" "What?" "What did you say?" Ji Ben, who was busy with the sound transmission, almost jumped up. "In court? Are you out of you mind? To go to court? " He thought it was just to arrange a court session. There are more than a dozen people, which is not very impressive. As a result, this guy had to rely on the operation of the dark box to enter the court, which was the death of him. "Do you know how eye-catching it is to go to court?" "Do you know that the celestial palace will pay close attention to Shangting immortal..." City elder brother complexion a sink, directly interrupted him. "What''s the matter? I''m not the leader of the ice world worthy of a small Taoist court?" To be honest, he really didn''t take this so-called court appearance seriously. Even in his eyes, the heavenly palace was just like that. "I didn''t mean that..." Ji Ben saw that he was going to be angry, so he quickly changed the tone of persuasion. "It''s just that you don''t even have the will of heaven. When you are found, not only you will be killed, but also I will suffer..." The city elder brother''s face is full of disapproval. "Don''t worry, I will cover you. Even if you die, I can drag you back." Ji Ben wants to cry without tears. You are now in the eighth emperor''s realm. How can you cover it? It''s a shame to drag them back when they die. "Well, here we go. Remember, it''s a play without ng. Give me a snack!" City brother also no matter what he thought, directly into the acting mode. "Ha ha ha..." He clapped and stood up from his chair. "I didn''t expect my maid to be so valued by you. It''s amazing." Tianzun, who presided over the assessment, was slightly stunned. What maid? Who is this person? Before it''s his turn to assess, what does he come out for? The others are murmuring. Do you still have the right to call Qiu Yuxuan''s maid? I don''t look at myself in the mirror. If it wasn''t for brother Cheng''s support, they would have laughed in front of the crowd. As for Qiu Yuxuan himself, he continued to be Gao Leng and scolded Jiang Cheng a hundred times in his heart. She is about to question whether brother Cheng can''t afford to lose when the chief officer of Ji Cheng stands up. "Oh? Who is the maid that you are talking about? " The old man received the order to act, but he acted like a real actor. He pretended to be surprised and said, "is it Qiu Yuxuan?" Brother Cheng nodded with a smile. "Exactly." Ji is even more surprised. "She has such amazing talent that she is only your maid? Isn''t your talent higher? " When people heard this, they always felt that something was wrong. Why does a maid with high talent mean that the master''s talent is better? However, this was said by the chief official, and no one dared to refute it face to face. Jiang Cheng naturally took the ladder to the wall and immediately followed this sentence with a smile. "I''m flattered. I''m just a little higher than her. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning..." Qiu Yuxuan wants to spit on his face on the spot. When are you a little taller than me? Do you want to be shameless? If it wasn''t for her image, she would have gone back on the spot. And other people are also one after another, you really can blow, also really dare to blow! You''re not afraid of being humiliated? In addition to Ji Cheng, zhelo Tianzun felt that what he said should be true. Dujia Tianzun frowned: "I''m not ashamed. I don''t have the courage to say such big words..." "It''s not the same as you said before." Ji Ben waved his hand and interrupted him. "Since this man can accept Qiu Yuxuan, there must be something extraordinary." After that, he whispered to Dujia: "this person''s talent is probably higher than Qiu Yuxuan''s, so it''s not suitable to test in front of so many people, so as to avoid exposing his peerless talent." Do you think it''s right to talk about heaven''s heart? Higher than Qiu Yuxuan? You take him too seriously, don''t you? However, Ji Wan was a seven grade immortal official, a supreme one, and also the chief official of Jiawang Taoist center. He is more advanced than him in all aspects, and naturally he does not dare to refute. You can only nod your head and say yes. So Ji Ben directly ordered Jiang Cheng in front of the whole audience. "Since you are so confident, I am a little interested and intend to test you myself." "Dare you follow me to the back hall?" City brother hands back, 45 ¡ã Looking up at the corner, the egg said, "why don''t you dare?" Seeing that he really wanted to make complaints about the big officers himself, everyone felt helpless. Brother, how dare you? If it is found that the talent is not as high as that, how can you face the anger of the chief officer? "Cluck, cluck, you''re done!" Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t know that these two people have already reached an asshole deal in private. He just thinks that this is brother Cheng''s boasting. When he comes across the real one, he suddenly takes it off. "It''s detected by the chief official himself that there is no divine will. I''ll see what you can do." "Maybe you''re going to be charged with playing with an immortal official!" This sister was bullied by brother Cheng. As long as we seize the opportunity, we will spare no effort to attack him. Jiang Cheng did not fight back, just gave her a sympathetic look, let her slowly experience. When they came to the back hall, Ji Wan really made a test immortal array. "Do you want to test it and make it look like it?" In fact, he was very curious about the talent of Jiang Cheng. But city brother is obviously not interested in showing off in this secluded place with only one audience, so as not to waste the power of pretending. So he chose to refuse. "It''s a waste of time to measure anything." "Stay in the back for a while and go out later. Remember to look as shocked as you can." "Why?" Ji Ben hasn''t responded yet. Brother Cheng, it''s superfluous to ask you this question. "Why? Can you not be shocked when you see a unique genius who can overwhelm all the people in the fairyland of the Yuan Dynasty? " "I have to exaggerate my reaction when I see Qiu Yuxuan. Do you understand?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1045 Ji Ben has a strong feeling in his heart. You''re so naughty. Also cross pressure yuan fairyland everyone. But on the surface, he just nodded: "I know. I''ll try my best." They had a little chat here. A moment later, time dawdled almost, this just one after another back to the front hall. The examination of the front hall is coming to an end. It is true that none of the ten can be selected into the Jiawang Daochang. Except for the former Xu Xinzhong, everyone else just went to court. Such a comparison makes Qiu Yuxuan more outstanding. Not to mention the other immortals who participated in the assessment, even the celestial beings who were in charge of the assessment frequently looked at her and wanted to find a chance to say a few words to the future boss. But unfortunately, this woman is now full of thoughts on Jiang Cheng. Of course, it''s not a good idea. She was waiting for Jiang Cheng to show her true feelings, and then she was severely punished by the angry chief official. At this time, I went up to ask for a favor and arranged him to be my servant. Isn''t that right? She couldn''t wait to think of that scene. Then she saw the chief officer rush out in a hurry. The expression seems to be a little ferocious and crazy. No mistake! He must have been infuriated by Jiang Cheng''s teasing. She''s still gloating. Then I saw the chief official holding his right arm high, as if his wife had ten at a time. "Genius!" "The greatest genius!" "Beyond Qiu Yuxuan''s peerless genius!" Qiu Yuxuan, who is regarded as a foil, is stunned. The others are dull, too. What kind of genius? They didn''t get it. Then he saw Jiang Cheng intact, with a smile on his face, and followed Shi Shi ran out. "Ginger city!" In order to make the performance vivid, Ji Ben has given up. "It''s incredible that Jiang Cheng''s talent is so much better than Qiu Yuxuan''s!" "I''ve never seen such a person in my life. It''s beyond my cognitive limit. My God, my God!" His face turned red with excitement, and his veins protruded one by one. I don''t know how excited I thought I was. "There is such a genius in the world. Is the heavenly palace going to become more powerful because of him?" "Unbelievable, unbelievable!" City brother heart said brother is a little bit too hard. Let you act, didn''t make you crazy. However, it is very comfortable for him. "Hahaha, keep a low profile. You just know it in your heart, chief. You don''t have to say it in public like this..." Ji Ben almost wanted to give him one. What''s more, don''t you want me to praise you face to face? Shame on you? "No, no, no, I have to say it!" "I finally understand why Qiu Yuxuan is willing to be your maid!" "In the face of such an outstanding person as you, it''s understandable for her to bow to her..." Qiu Yuxuan is a little suspicious that she has an auditory hallucination. What? What? Would you like to be his maid? Are you kidding? What is he? The others were also stunned by their performance. Then there was an uproar in the hall. "This man is even more talented than Qiu Yuxuan?" "How is that possible?" "It''s fake. Qiu Yuxuan should have reached the acme of cultivating his talent." "No, it''s tested by the chief official himself. There won''t be any fake." "That''s right. How could the chief officer lie?" "This bully... Turned out to be an unparalleled genius?" "With this second ancestor, with this dandy?" "My God, is there any royal law?" Up to now, they still regard brother Cheng as a bully who forcibly occupies and oppresses the women of the people. They even make up their minds without authorization and arrange for him to come from the second generation of a dandy. If zhelo Tianzun had just come to inspect it, they would have regarded it as a black screen of black box operation. But when it comes to Ji Cheng, they don''t want to admit it. They can only admit it by holding their noses. After all, the chief official must be impartial! Who would have thought that this guy could even pay the boss of the dojo. Tujia Tianzun, who is in charge of the assessment, also has a dull face. "This... Chief officer, is this true?" He felt it was a little weird. Qiu Yuxuan is such a genius, not to mention the king level Taoist temple, even the emperor level Taoist temple can''t produce one. In one day, there were two? And the latter is better than the former? It makes him feel ridiculous. Ji Ben''s face sank: "why, are you questioning my detection ability? Or question my justice? " In front of the city brother, he was hated like a grandson. In front of other people, he was still the chief official who said no. Dujia Tianzun quickly pleaded guilty: "dare not..." Zhero Tianzun on one side also sent an assist in time at this time. "There will certainly be no problem with the inspection of the chief officials!" "I think Jiang Cheng''s talent is unparalleled in the world. He has enough qualifications to go to court!" He didn''t know that leader Jiang and chief Ji Ben knew each other. But the city elder brother enters the court, this is what he is happy to see its become. When he opened his mouth, Ji was happy to nod his head. "Yes, Jiang Cheng also has the qualification to go to court!" "I''ve decided. From now on, Jiangcheng is also an immortal in court!" Tens of millions of years may not be able to produce a court immortal, so another one? Do you think it''s too hasty? What''s more, we didn''t see the process of testing. We didn''t know what talent this person was. But he has just been criticized by the chief officer of Ji Cheng. How dare he question now? And the other gods are busy coming up to celebrate and flatter. "Congratulations "This is Daoyou of Jiangcheng. Congratulations on joining the court!" "In the future, Jiang Daoyou will be an immortal official. Don''t forget us!" "Ha ha ha, it''s easy to say..." City elder brother happily toward autumn rain Xuan picked pick eyebrow. "I''m sorry, I won again." "Well, half of someone''s harvest will be mine in the future. This kind of hospitality is hard to understand..." Hearing his message, Qiu Yuxuan almost vomites blood in anger. "It''s impossible!" "There''s no way you''re eligible to go to court." Compared with other fairies who were shocked and at a loss in the field, she knew the root of Jiang Cheng. This guy doesn''t even have the will of heaven! This kind of person, who should have been trapped in the abandoned place all his life, even went to the court of the king level Taoist center? Are you kidding? "There must be a black curtain!" "I see. You must have cheated!" She stares at Jiang Xianzhe''s eyes, as if expecting him to become guilty, ashamed and admit his mistakes. Unfortunately, she underestimated the thickness of Cheng brother''s face. "You''re right. I did cheat, so what?" This brother has no shame: "anyway, I didn''t say which way to go to court before, you still lost." End of this chapte Chapter 1046 Seeing that he is still so upright, of course, Qiu Yuxuan is so angry that he wants to tear people on the spot. But then she realized something incredible. "How can you bribe the chief official here?" "Well." City brother is very bold to admit. "You, how can you do such a thing?" To tell you the truth, this is even more incredible than the normal entrance to court? The chief official is a supreme one! He is also the official official official of seven grade immortals in Tiangong. How can such people be so easily bought? She this inconceivable tone, let city elder brother heart dark cool. In order to strike a blow at the arrogance of "reincarnation of immortal mother", he deliberately said: "what''s a mere chief official? As long as I want to, the emperor of heaven will open the way for me." The ten Heavenly emperors, who maintain the order of heaven, were selected by the immortal mother herself in those years. I will play this order to pieces in front of your reincarnation. Are you angry? Qiu Yuxuan almost choked on him. Hold for a long time, finally can only hold out a no lethal accusation. "You, you are so shameless!" She had the heart to expose it on the spot. But in a second he gave up the plan. She''s not stupid. Exposing this despicable guy will offend the chief official at the same time! How can you still be in Jiawang Daochang in the future? I''m the fifth emperor. Maybe I''ll die in the future. I can only knock off my teeth and swallow blood, thinking that I must pull it back in the future. In this way, they went to the court under the personal guidance of Ji Cheng. After settling them down, Ji Wan plans to "escape" from the scene. He doesn''t want to stay with Jiang Cheng to avoid being involved. The old man thought about whether he would close the door next, and no one would see him. But as soon as he turned around, brother Cheng caught up with him. "Ah, wait a minute, chief. I have something else to ask you." In front of Qiu Yuxuan, Ji Cheng has to pretend. Can only pretend solemnly stroked his long beard. "What should Jiang Daoyou ask for?" He doesn''t know that his cooperation in cheating has long been leaked by brother Cheng. This chief official has no image in Qiu Yuxuan''s mind. "Well, I want to ask, when can I become an immortal official?" Seeing the manner of these immortal officials, Jiang Cheng became more and more interested, and decided to give himself a set. Poof! Qiu Yuxuan, who is unhappy, almost laughs at this sentence. What do you think xianguan is? I''ll send it to you when I come in? It''s taken for granted. Ji Ben was also defeated by him. "Well, I''m afraid it''s very difficult." "Isn''t it true that when you enter the court, you are already half an immortal official?" "It''s right to say that, but it mainly depends on performance." "You are the boss here, and my performance is not your word..." "What are you talking about?" Ji Ben interrupted him. There are still outsiders here. Can you stop putting it on the table and say it openly? He changed it to Chuanyin: "if you want to be an immortal official, you need to get the approval of Tiangong and pass their assessment. I can''t get in on that. I can''t help you at all. " Then he gave brother Cheng a jade amulet. "There''s a detailed performance score, you can take your time." "How can there be an assessment?" Brother Cheng was in a bad mood when he took over the jade talisman. He didn''t even bother to have a look. With his leading role, who is worthy to assess him? He felt that his value would fall with the examination again and again. "The standard of Tiangong is so strict. Otherwise, how could there be so many tianzuns who haven''t been immortals yet?" When Ji Wan said this, he could not help but straighten his chest, as if he could be a great official of seven immortals. "All right, all right, you''re on it. It doesn''t work at the critical moment." Ji said that if you were not the future ice God, I would drive you out now. Even people who don''t have the will of heaven can''t talk like this. Then he saw Jiang Cheng rubbing his fingers. "What''s the matter?" "What about my Taoist vessels and pills? Doesn''t it mean that there''s everything in court? " This is the reason why city brother strongly demands to join the court. It''s good. If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work! "You Ji Ben thought about it. Anyway, these things are not his own, but the burden of the heavenly palace. There is nothing to be angry about. "You have to wait for your status to be reported to the court, and then wait for it to be issued." "How long will it take?" Brother Cheng is a little dissatisfied. "How do I know?" Ji Ben doesn''t want to talk to this guy anymore. "Anyway, if you are safe here, you should give me face. Don''t make any more trouble." With that, he didn''t stay any longer and left here like a runaway. Brother Cheng originally wanted to ask Bingji Tianzun, Gongqing and others about their situation, but it seems that Ji Ben can mix up like this, and other people should be no worse. Just as he was about to enter his luxurious cave, an auspicious cloud came out. Above the auspicious clouds, there are four people standing on them. One of the four looks older than Ji ban, and his accomplishments are in the imperial realm. There are also two young men and women, women''s cultivation has reached the heaven, men just emperor seven. As for the jade crown man in the middle, he was the same as brother Cheng. Four people descend cloud head, that jade crown man opens a mouth to ask: "you two, is today just elected into court?" "That''s right." Jiang Cheng nodded and asked excitedly, "are you here to celebrate for me?" The jade crown man was slightly stunned, and the three people behind him also looked at each other. So much so that I forgot how to continue with the lines I had prepared. It was the old man from the rear who stood out first. "We are also Fairies in court!" He raised his hand and waved his sleeve to Yuguan youth: "this is Wenren Sihai, the direct grandson of Wenren daozun. Don''t you see me soon?" Seeing that the other party didn''t come to congratulate himself, Jiang Cheng had no interest in them. "Who is Wenren daozun?" The other two young men and women cheered coldly, "you don''t even know what you heard about humanity?" "That''s a giant who has power in Tiangong. Let''s have a bright eye!" Brother Cheng suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that the emperor and the venerable follow the emperor''s ass. It turned out to be a real second ancestor. He looked at the proud looking young man with a smile and asked curiously, "did you come in the same way? Did you come in to gild? Nice to meet you Make complaints about this, even the autumn rain Xuan did not know from which angle to Tucao. The three people in the rear changed dramatically. "Bold!" "Presumptuous!" "How can you be guilty of slandering Mr Wen?" And the face of that Wen Ren Si Hai was also gloomy. He took a deep look at Jiang Cheng and said faintly, "it''s still time for you to withdraw from Jiawang Daochang." Chapter 1047 Later, he directly ignores brother Cheng and focuses on Qiu Yuxuan. It''s hard to see. It wasn''t until Qiu Yuxuan glanced at Dai Mei that he woke up. "This fairy is Qiu Yuxuan. I heard your name just now." "Now I see that he is really an extraordinary figure..." Brother Cheng doesn''t take this news about Sihai seriously. Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t dare. She knew exactly what daozun meant. It is no exaggeration to say that in front of daozun, the whole Jiawang Daochang is nothing at all. Although the other party''s fiery sight was too light just now, she couldn''t afford to offend such a person. So he could only hold his fist: "nice to meet you!" "Easy to say, easy to say!" Hearing this, Sihai walks up to her quickly and removes qiuyuxuan''s surname. "Yuxuan is a new comer. There must be something she doesn''t understand, right?" "Come on, how about I show you around the kawangdaochang?" With that, he is going to grab Qiu Yuxuan''s hand. Leader Jiang on one side was a little puzzled. It is reasonable to say that people who have become immortals don''t have much pursuit for this woman. After seeing Qiu Yuxuan, they couldn''t control each other. Is there anything attractive about her? Well, as a fairy mother reincarnation, she''s a little special, not surprising at all. Facing the closeness of Si Hai, Qiu Yuxuan quickly avoids it. "Don''t bother to hear from me." Although she didn''t dare to offend the second generation, she didn''t look up to anyone at all. Wen Rensi Hai is obviously not so lucky to be an exception. A grasp of an empty, smell the person division sea eyes can''t help but flash a touch of anger. So you don''t give him face? The three people in the rear were even more angry. "What are you doing?" "Our young master is so kind, how dare you refute him?" "Such a big shelf?" "Ha ha..." Hearing this, Sihai raised his hand and said with a smile, "how can you say that about Yuxuan fairy? I believe she is just reserved." Be reserved for your uncle! Qiu Yuxuan scolds these people in his heart. She could not see that the three people''s drinking and scolding was inspired by the secret of the sea. In order to put pressure on themselves, so that they dare not refuse him. On one side, brother Cheng was happy to watch. Anyway, in his eyes, this is the reincarnation of fairy mother, and he would like to see her die. And it''s amazing to think about it. The ten Heavenly emperors were promoted by you in those years. Now the grandson of Taoist priest under the throne of heaven is bullying you. Is this retribution? And then, after hearing the news, Sihai offered a new "offensive.". See him raise a hand to take out, in the hand suddenly appear a exquisite incomparable small fairy crystal box. The box floated in the air, and then turned into a bright and blooming fairy crystal flower. The brilliant water waves from the fairy crystal flower across. Then I saw a colorful butterfly dancing around Xianjing flower The long special effects seem to change endlessly, but Qiu Yuxuan, who is determined, just looks at them for a few seconds, and then withdraws his eyes. "Mr. Wen Ren, what does that mean?" Hearing this, Si Hai said with a smile, "this is something that someone else gave to my grandfather. What do you think?" "It''s beautiful and interesting." "I''ll give it to you." "Ah?" Qiu Yuxuan quickly waved his hand: "no, I can''t accept such a valuable gift!" She''s smart. If I receive the gift from Wen Rensi Hai today, I owe him. Next time the other party asks for something else, it''s hard to refuse. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with this man. The smile on Si Hai''s face didn''t stop, but there was a deep pressure in his eyes. "Why don''t you even give me that face?" "No, you misunderstood." Qiu Yuxuan shakes his head: "I just don''t want to win people''s favor..." Hearing that Sihai was a overbearing president, the fairy crystal box floated slowly to qiuyuxuan''s arms. "You can take it if you want. Don''t you like my gift?" Can Qiu Yuxuan say she doesn''t like it? She really doesn''t want to accept it. She just finds it annoying. Unfortunately, the background of Wen rensihai is bigger than that of the whole jiawangdaochang. If she doesn''t accept it, she won''t appreciate it! This meeting, she even can''t help but float her eyes to the side of Jiang Cheng, hoping that this crazy person who is not afraid of everything can help herself. Seems to have heard her voice. The next moment, the fairy crystal box that was about to float into her arms flew back the same way. It was Jiang Cheng who pointed out. Hearing this, Si Hai''s face sank immediately. In front of Qiu Yuxuan, he has to put on airs and make an image of grace. In front of Jiang Cheng, he won''t pretend. "What do you mean?" The three people behind also jumped out. "Do you want to die?" "We heard that young master Ren was talking to fairy Yuxuan. What''s the matter with you?" "Who gave you the courage?" "No, you misunderstood." Brother Cheng shook his finger innocently. "I''m just giving you a suggestion." Hearing the murder of Sihai, he said faintly, "what''s the suggestion?" Jiang Cheng points to Qiu Yuxuan beside him. "She''s a very practical woman. People don''t like those fancy gadgets that are not helpful for training and fighting." "People like pills, Taoist utensils, secret treasures, natural materials and local treasures." "She can''t use the thing you just sent. Of course, she doesn''t want to accept it. She''s just embarrassed to say it!" "Now I speak for her, let you know how to vote for her, but you don''t have to thank me, that''s what I should do." With that, he stepped back and shouldered Qiu Yuxuan. "Am I right?" Qiu Yuxuan really wants to tear his mouth. Why am I so practical? Why do I want his elixir? What do you call me? However, Jiang Cheng''s interruption prevented her from accepting the present just now, which was a disguised solution to her predicament. So she didn''t object. And the four people on the other side are dementia. Feeling other people is not not to give you face, but did not take a fancy to your so-called beautiful gift? It''s embarrassing to lose face. It''s very embarrassing. That kind of feeling, just like the overbearing president, smashed a big gift. Waiting for the other side excited scream, toward their own cast to admire the eyes, homeopathy into their arms. As a result, instead of screaming, they give you the word "cut". This For a moment, the three horsemen in the back wanted to find some lines to help Wenren Sihai wanzun, but they couldn''t find them. What can they say? How dare you despise Wenren''s gift? If it''s spread out, isn''t it a joke to hear that the young master is so poor that he can''t even give a decent gift after chasing his sister? Chapter 1048 "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing that, Si Hai suddenly burst into a dry smile and forced the embarrassment to be erased. "I didn''t expect the fairy to be such a real person!" I''m not. I''m not. It''s all his dirty water. Qiu Yuxuan is just about to say two words about the scene. He should quickly part and then practice at ease. See that Wen Ren Si Hai hit a ring finger in mid air. Then, a river formed by treasures in the void appeared out of thin air. Pour down! A large number of pills and natural materials and treasures fell from the sky and quickly piled up into a hill. Although these pills were all put in bottles, the forbidden light on the surface of each bottle was full of magical brilliance. You can imagine what kind of pills there are. And those natural materials and local treasures are all rare materials that can make six or even seven level Taoist vessels. Now these treasures, so disorderly heap in the air, like a large garbage heap. Wen renba is so magnanimous! what? You don''t like my gift? Are you kidding me? Then don''t blame me for stun you with treasure. As soon as the hill came out, the three immortals in the rear almost suffocated. Their eyes showed a strong envy and desire. As the immortals of the court, their salaries are very rich. But compared with the present treasure mountain, it is far from perfect. What the immortal salary gives out is some conventional cultivation resources, but in front of us, this treasure mountain is probably more than 30% of Wenren''s lifetime collection. He is the first grandson of the famous man. You can imagine how terrible the value of this treasure is. The three even couldn''t help preaching. "You don''t have to be like this, young master!" "Yes, for a woman, not for..." "She''s not worth it!" However, hearing the news, Sihai was determined. He doesn''t allow people to look down on themselves. Without Jiang Cheng''s words, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to do it. But now this matter has already involved the problem of face. Mr. Wen is the person who wants to face. Looking at Qiu Yuxuan, he slightly raised his chin and said, "now, are you satisfied?" Qiuyu Xuanxin said that I didn''t ask you for these things at all, and I don''t want them! What can I be satisfied with? "Mr. Wen misunderstood. I can''t accept such a valuable treasure..." Seeing her shaking hands repeatedly, I was greatly satisfied with the pressure of Sihai. Are you scared? You see? Are you scared? I don''t believe there is a woman who won''t be knocked unconscious by this pile of treasures. Hearing that the bully''s face sank on purpose, he pretended to be angry and said, "if you want to keep it, just keep it..." Before his words were finished, brother Cheng came out again. "That''s to say, if you want to keep it, how can you be too little?" He glared at Qiu Yuxuan and said, "it''s someone else''s intention. Even if it''s less, it''s something... Oh, yes, it''s a light gift and a heavy one!" "Am I right, Mr Wen?" The heroic expression of Sihai was solidified. Now Qiu Yuxuan just wants to press the guy on the ground and step on his feet. "I didn''t..." She is about to explain a few words, heard the person Si Hai directly interrupted her. "You don''t have to say it!" What''s more, this woman has such a big appetite? So hard to conquer? So many treasures, are you too few? "Good! Very good "It''s worthy of being a woman who can make me hear people''s heart beat. My vision is different from others." "I appreciate you very much!" He gritted his teeth and snapped his fingers again. As a result, another pile of treasures fell from the sky and soon became another hill. Hiss! The three people in the rear are going crazy. This is at least 60% of Wenren''s wealth. Just for a woman? "Don''t be impulsive, young master!" "Think twice, young master "If you want to conquer this girl, you can use other means. You don''t have to give such a heavy gift!" "In your capacity, even if you don''t send anything, there will be a group of people who will take the initiative to post it. Why..." Although it''s not their stuff, they are bleeding! Give us these things. We''re willing to die for you, OK? It''s a pity that wenrensihai has been on the way. "Conquering her is the second. How can I be regarded as a poor person when I hear about others?" "I have to get this place back!" He took a deep breath and tried to make his expression flat. As if these treasures were nothing to him. "How are you now, satisfied?" I am satisfied with your family! Qiu Yuxuan really has a headache. She just wanted to get away from the second generation. As a result, the other party was busy raising the price, as if to buy her down. And the reason why it developed like this was that Jiang Cheng interrupted deliberately twice. "Mr. Wen, you misunderstood me. I didn''t dislike your lack of gifts. In fact, I don''t want to accept anything, just..." She was thinking about how to euphemism, city brother came out again. "It''s just that she cares about your face and can''t bear to hurt your self-esteem." "That''s what women say, you know." He shook his head sympathetically and sighed: "Mr. Wen, I think you''d better take back these gifts. This thing just wants to move her. It seems that it can''t be done..." what? no way? You said no to a man? Can''t bear to hurt my self-esteem? Brother Cheng''s sympathetic eyes have made him feel a heavy blow, OK? When he heard that the bully general manager was angry on the spot, no one could persuade him! He snapped his fingers again. Another treasure hill is pouring down! The three mountains make the whole scene beautiful, and you can even feel a special Taoist rhyme in it. This is all the wealth of wenrensihai! The three in the rear have collapsed. "Young master!" "Wait a minute, young master, don''t do it!" "Young master, you''ve been deceived. You''re so impulsive. Aren''t you caught in the other party''s treacherous plan..." However, after hearing the news, Sihai made great efforts. "It''s a war of face. How can I shrink back?" "Don''t worry. After conquering her, I can get these treasures back!" "When the time comes, isn''t she mine to take everything with her?" He was puffing and puffing, and his expression had long been out of control. The red eyes stare at Qiu Yuxuan: "if you have seed, you can say no to me again?" Qiu Yuxuan wants to cry without tears. Now she''s very worried. She says, "you misunderstood me. In fact, I don''t want anything." will this bully always take his pretense and continue to raise the price? At the critical moment, brother Cheng came out to "help" her. "Ha ha ha, it''s very angry to hear from you "You see, she is so shocked by your handwriting that she can''t speak!" "It seems that this woman with a great appetite is finally satisfied." Chapter 1049 He also saw that this bully was almost drained. It''s time to stop. "Be content, you With that, he is going to help Qiu Yuxuan put away the three piles of precious mountains. "What can I do for you?" Hearing this, Sihai raises his hand to stop him, and his murderous eyes glare at Jiangcheng. "This is for Yuxuan. Where did you come from?" "How many hands do you need?" He''s not a fool. If it wasn''t for this guy to come up again and again, he wouldn''t have to spend money to ruin his fortune. The culprit is him! He would like to tear the city brother to pieces. But the city elder brother didn''t get angry, on the contrary, he stepped back with a smile. "You mean it." "Yuxuan, please Qiu Yuxuan really doesn''t want to take it. However, at this point, if she doesn''t accept it, she will be forced to tear her face. Although there is no private fighting or killing in the Jiawang road. But with the background and energy of Sihai, there are some means to make it difficult for her. Now she can only think of becoming strong early and being able to control her own destiny. As for the moment, take a step at a time, and let''s talk to each other. Since you have to give it to me and force me to accept it, I will use these cultivation resources to advance by leaps and bounds. In the future, you will not dare to offend me when you hear about it! After thinking about it, she also deliberately laughed at the people who heard it. "Thank you for your kindness." Then, in full view of the public, she put the three treasures into her pocket. It wasn''t until she finished that the boss was "satisfied.". Hum, I thought you were so noble. Isn''t it my brother''s treasure? "Cough!" He cleared his throat and was about to make a speech. I don''t know how many times the city brother who had just retired came out. This time, he didn''t even look at Wen renba. This guy is hollowed out. It''s worthless. Jiang Cheng''s fiery eyes are on Qiu Yuxuan''s face. "That what..." He smiles and rubs his fingers at the goddess of autumn. Qiu Yuxuan is hating him. Of course, he doesn''t have a good face. "What are you going to do?" he said coldly "Don''t you know it? Half of it. Have you forgotten our previous bet? " This is the reason why brother Cheng is busy! He''s so positive only when it''s good, or else he''ll be in trouble with the general manager of Wen renba? Qiu Yuxuan remembers that she lost her previous bet. From now on, Jiang Cheng will share half of all his gains. She didn''t feel anything at all. Now these three mountains have finally made her realize how great her loss will be. She was so angry that she yelled: "you are despicable!" No wonder you just repeatedly encourage, the original is to let me collect more, so that you can get more! In the end, I owe you the favor and you get it. After making trouble for a long time, you just regarded me as a tool to earn resources? Is there anyone better than you? Brother Cheng didn''t care about her abuse. "I''m flattered. It''s time for you to fulfill your bet." Qiu Yuxuan wants to break the bet. However, she found that once she raised this idea, the mind of Tao was a little loose. So in the end, she could only take out about half of the pills and the treasures. "Sooner or later, you will die of greed!" "Wait!" "Thank you for your concern." Cheng Ge happily accepted half of her resources. After coming out of Tiandao space, it finally opened again. The other four were stunned by their "deal". Especially when he heard about Sihai, he was dull on the spot. What do you mean by that? Just as I gave you a valuable gift, you turned around and gave it to another man? And in front of me? I''ve just paid for my love, just to buy your face-to-face "Tauren" set meal? Can it be tolerated? I can''t stand it! "You two... What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting." "You can see that she likes to share good things with me..." "Don''t listen to his nonsense!" This time, it''s Qiu Yuxuan''s turn to interrupt him. "He bullied them all!" This girl''s anger has reached the limit. She won''t cooperate with Jiang Cheng and advance and retreat with him. She pointed to brother Cheng and said, "he''s been extorting me from behind my back. It''s a common indignation! I was forced to accept the gift just now This time, she picked herself clean. You''re only allowed to pit me, but I''m not allowed to fight back? See who can play who. What, what else? Hearing this, Si Hai immediately transferred all his anger to Jiang Cheng. "How dare you "How dare you bully Yuxuan fairy?" The three men in the rear also jumped out one after another, offering their weapons one by one, aiming at leader Jiang. "The treasure just now, don''t you spit it out for us?" "I didn''t expect that you were so rampant in Jiawang Taoist center!" "I think you are tired of living!" In the face of these four people''s threats, Jiang Cheng did not take them seriously. "Yes, yes, what are you going to do? Is it justice? " If it''s a big deal, I''ll play the old business of killing people and looting treasure. But in that case, I''m afraid jiawangdaochang can''t stay any longer. At that time, we can''t afford it. "Stop it At the critical moment, there was a roar from the sky. Who was Ji Ben? After the old man went back, he was planning to close the door to avoid Jiang Cheng. Then I suddenly remembered that there was another important thing I didn''t explain, that is, there are several "great gods" in this Taoist temple, which should not be provoked. First of all, Wen rensihai, the grandson of Wen rendaozun. It''s not that he is such a marginal figure in the seventh grade and eighth grade heavenly palace, but a second grade immortal official! That''s a real giant! If you stamp your feet, the heavenly palace will tremble. In order to protect the order of heaven, the ten emperors set a series of rules to avoid the emergence of a huge immortal family and clan. But with the passage of time, large families will naturally appear. It''s just not as blatant as before. According to the rules, the descendants of daozun should also be sent to the abandoned place, starting from the bottom. So, Wenren Sihai stayed in a deserted place for three months, and then he was secretly taken out. His own talent is OK, but it is far from the requirements of the king level dojo. So, I heard that a four grade immortal official was sent to accompany him personally to take part in the examination of the Taoist temple. Then, he magically joined the gawangdaochang. After only two hundred years, there was a double jump, which promoted him from the lower court to the upper court. At the time of going to court, the Wen Ren Si Hai had already accepted the other three disciples. There''s no way. No matter how well the students in the court perform in the future, they will be the immortal officials of eight and nine grades at most. But following Wen Rensi Hai and holding Wen humaneness''s thigh, it''s quite different. Chapter 1050 As the third leader of the ice palace, Ji Wan knew how deep the water was. He knew that the prince of this family came to jiawangdaochang for his qualifications. To his arrogance and domineering is to turn a blind eye all the time. Considering that Jiang Cheng is also not a secure man, he thinks it is necessary to remind him. If these two people bump into each other, there may be something wrong. Unfortunately, after all, he was a step slow. Seeing the news that Sihai and the other three immortals of Shangting pulled out their weapons and surrounded Jiangcheng, he was almost scared out of his wits. I''m afraid of what I''m afraid of. Just for a while, just left for a while! The last scene I wanted to see happened. "Why don''t you take back your weapons?" He scattered the prestige of the most powerful and ignored Jiang Cheng and Wen Rensi Hai, which made the others unable to lift their heads. I can''t help it. He still can''t stir them up. I didn''t even dare to yell face to face. Can only be directed at the other three Court fairy crazy roar output. "What are you doing?" "Is it crazy to do it in Jiawang Taoist center?" "Do you want to be removed from the Taoist temple, or do you want to be abandoned directly?" Although they are the doggies of Sihai, the three have not been able to fight directly with the chief officials. If they were removed from the Taoist temple, they would have no hope of entering the heavenly palace in their life. It''s no use even hearing from Sihai. I can''t be an immortal official in my life. The three quickly gathered their momentum, put away their weapons, and retreated to the back. It''s not the same to hear about people and think about the sea. He turned his head and glanced at Ji Cheng. His eyes were full of arrogance. "Who should I be? I''m the chief officer!" "What''s the matter, chief officer?" he asked "Or do you want to be my enemy?" This big hat is too cheap to bear. But he''s not a vegetarian either. The backhand also threw a big hat back. "What do you mean, King Jia''s Taoist temple is not allowed to fight privately, which is the rule of the heavenly palace. Do you want to deliberately oppose the rule of the heavenly palace?" Although Sihai is arrogant and domineering, he can''t afford to fight against Tiangong. Let alone him, even if his grandfather heard of humanity, he did not dare to publicly announce that he was going to fight against Tiangong. "Yes This bully always a breath not smooth come over, can point to Jiang Cheng only. "You wait for me." "Don''t think you can''t do it here, you can escape." "I want to crush you to death, there are many means!" Brother Cheng nodded with a smile: "come on, I''m looking forward to it." Seeing that he was not afraid at all, he was so angry that he wanted to eat the boy raw. He took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down. Finally, he once again focuses on Qiu Yuxuan. Just spent so much, can''t it be for nothing? At least take this woman down. "Yuxuan fairy..." He forced out a smile: "next, I''ll show you around the gawangdaochang. I believe you won''t give me such face?" Qiu Yuxuan has a headache. The sequelae of taking other people''s things. Now I can''t refuse even if I want to. "I..." "What are you? Are you in charge here? Why don''t you go back to me?" Brother Cheng came out for the last time and pulled her behind. This time, I can''t help hearing about Sihai. "You want to die?" He once again offered Taoist utensils and secret treasures, and his eyes were as if he wanted to eat people. "I invite Yuxuan fairy. What''s your business? Do you want to die?" Even Ji can''t help persuading Jiang Cheng. "Are you out of your mind to stimulate him?" "If you do that, you''ll be hunted down to the end by the famous family!" "One more thing is better than one less thing. Let''s take it when it''s good..." Leader Jiang ignored him. Instead, he wagged his finger at Wen renba. "Sorry, I forgot to tell you something." He patted Qiu Yuxuan''s thin shoulder with a smile: "she''s my maid. Do you think it''s none of my business?" "I''m going to ask my maid to go back and warm my bed first. Is that ok?" Then he gave Qiu Yuxuan a push. "What are you doing? Be sharp. I''m not conscious!" Qiu Yuxuan, who was pushed away by him, said that he never felt that the word "maid" was so pleasant in his life. This guy is so hateful. But at this moment, he really broke his own circle! This makes her not know how to evaluate. But opposite Wen Rensi sea already on the spot petrified. It wasn''t until Qiu Yuxuan really took advantage of the slope to escape into brother Cheng''s cave that he finally reflected. "What did you say?" "She''s your maid?" "Are you kidding me?" Qiu Yuxuan is the first person in his life to meet with this kind of beauty and temperament. It can be said that although she is only five times the emperor''s realm and has a very low birth, no matter who stands with her, the princesses, noble daughters and saints in the heavenly palace will be instantly eclipsed by her. Some things are born. How can this kind of woman stoop to others and become their maid? Jiang Cheng shrugged with regret. "That''s the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the examination hall and ask about it." "She was pounding my leg not long ago. A lot of people saw it." This I heard that Sihai was struck by lightning. So the person who just regarded himself as a goddess is just another maid? But also in order to move the maid, and spent all the money. If this is spread out, the family will be shamed! His whole body trembled with anger, his right hand twitched, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Then the three immortals in the court were even more chatty. They didn''t dare to speak here, and they didn''t dare to sound. At this time, no matter what people say, they will only be the target of reincarnation? Ji Ben is a little schadenfreude. Although it''s very unkind, it''s the first time that Si Hai has been trapped like this since he joined Jiawang Daochang, but he hasn''t publicly criticized him. If other immortal officials in the Taoist temple see this, they may have to celebrate in private, right? After all, I''ve been angry and resentful in the Daoism for a long time. Maybe only Jiang Cheng, a more unscrupulous lunatic, can cure him? However, the consequences of this incident are still incalculable! "You are cruel enough, wait for me!" In the end, Wen renba left the scene with endless anger and hatred. As soon as he left, Ji can''t help complaining. "Who do you want to offend? Why do you want to offend him?" "His background is far beyond your imagination, which is far more powerful than the enemy you faced in those years." See city elder brother or a face doesn''t matter, he all beg up. "Boss, times have changed. Can you keep a low profile?" Chapter 1051 "All right, all right, I see!" Jiang Cheng waved. "You can step back." Ji Ben was so angry that he almost wanted to run away. I''m the chief official here, or the supreme. Can you give me some respect? "You can''t go on like this. On the first day, you completely offended Wen Rensi Hai..." Jiang Cheng was annoyed by his fragmentary reading. "Yes, he''s great, all right." "Well, it''s too late to say that now. I should have told you that Wen Rensi Hai is one of the three people who can''t be provoked in Jiawang Daochang..." "Three can''t be provoked?" Leader Jiang is a little interested. "Are there two other dandy''s second generation ancestors in jiawangdaochang?" He touched his chin and began to wonder if he was going to play with the other two. Ji shook his head: "the other two are not the second generation ancestors, but have real talent and learning." "Who is it?" "One is the chief in charge of teaching swordsmanship, the supreme Xiwu." "Is there any other supreme in this Taoist temple?" "Of course, so I say times are different." Ji Gong continued: "he is not only the supreme, but also the official of seven immortals. He also has a strong backing in Tiangong. Even if he hears about Sihai, he doesn''t dare to provoke him." "If you offend him, you are likely to be killed." Brother Cheng was surprised: "isn''t this Taoist temple not allowed to fight privately?" Ji Cheng said with both hands: "he''s an immortal official who teaches swordsmanship. At last, he''s not careful. What can you do?" "So strong?" "Of course, this kind of thing has happened before, and in the end, it''s not clear."@ Magic pen house... ~ the fastest update] Ji Wan, in order to make him calm, spared no effort to exaggerate the power and horror of the supreme Xiwu. "The strength of this man is stronger than me. The reason why he was reduced to be the chief immortal officer of swordsmanship here is that he did some fierce things in Tiangong and was knocked down." "So don''t provoke him!" City elder brother is noncommittal to this, but continue to ask a way: "that still have last can''t provoke?" "The last one is the chief alchemist here. I don''t think you can understand that. No one wants to offend a real alchemist." Ji said in a deep voice: "once you get angry with him, it is likely to offend a large group of alchemists. Even Jiawang Daochang will be involved. Don''t be impulsive." Brother Cheng shrugged: "is that chief alchemist a beauty?" "He''s a man." There are two black lines on his forehead. Brother Cheng shrugged: "that''s OK. I''m not interested in looking for him at all." You are real enough! Ji Ben didn''t know whether to despise him or to be lucky for a while. After he left in a hurry again, brother Cheng finally entered his own cave. The so-called cave, in fact, is magnificent inside. It should have all kinds of cultivation facilities. It is a treasure land for cultivation. When he came in, Qiu Yuxuan had been sitting cross legged for a while. This younger sister is different from Jiang Cheng. She is very diligent. The conditions here are more than ten thousand times better than the abandoned land. She wants to spend every second on hard work. After Jiang Cheng came in, she was still immersed in the state of cultivation. It wasn''t long before she started to break through. The sky was full of auspicious clouds, and the strong immortal Qi gathered in her body like a tornado. City elder brother a little investigation, found that she has broken through to the emperor six heavy. He was not surprised. With Qiu Yuxuan''s talent at the adverse level, coupled with the conditions and cultivation of Daoism, it''s a sure thing to make great progress. It was only after the breakthrough that Qiu Yuxuan opened his eyes. "I''ll go back to my cave." "Back what back, you are my maid." Qiu Yuxuan''s eyes jump. It''s obvious that she is angry with the maid again. But then she became curious. "Why did you help me out just now?" Just now, if Jiang Cheng hadn''t come out and deliberately "chased her back" to the cave, she would not have been able to push off the so-called invitation of Wen renba. Once you accept the invitation, there will be a series of troubles, even terrible changes. It can be said that Jiang Cheng saved her once. Although it is temporary. But she is still very surprised, this person is not everywhere and their own do not deal with it? Why did he help himself? "What are you thinking?" Brother Cheng looked at her up and down: "you are my maid. How can you let others touch my things? How old is he? How dare he rob me Yes, that''s why he was there. Even if this is the reincarnation of fairy mother, is the old enemy, at least now is still his maid. If your maid is occupied by others, don''t come out to mix. Will you force me to lose everything? How could he tolerate such a thing? Originally, Qiu Yuxuan thought that he had to protect himself because of his mother-in-law. He''s almost changed a little bit. Hearing that he regarded himself as an object, he immediately felt great contempt and insult. "Go to hell!" Then she closed her eyes again and entered the cultivation state. And city brother''s reaction to her was no accident. Anyway, in his eyes, the reincarnation of fairy mother is destined to be an enemy to himself. He never wanted to brush her off. I just hope that this girl can grow up faster, and come on and kill herself several times earlier, so that she can open and hang up. I haven''t died since I came out of Tiandao space, and I don''t know when it will open. In the cave, he took out the half of the resources he had allocated before. After a meal count, all the pills are classified. "I don''t know these pills." Now it is yuan Xianjie era, and his alchemy is still the nine grade elixir of Xianjie era. In this era, Dan medicine has evolved to the level of Di Dan. Yipindidan is equivalent to shipinxiandan which didn''t exist before. There''s no way. He can only click on the skill improvement panel and the profession bar to find alchemy. At present, alchemy is at level 8 of the system, and the highest alchemy level is Jiupin elixir. After spending 3 Xianyuan, he was promoted to level 9 and could refine Yipin Didan. And a lot of refining knowledge about yipindidan appeared in his head. It took another 500 points to upgrade to level 10, and he was able to refine Sanpin Didan out of thin air. In front of him, he could recognize and even practice many of these elixirs. But it''s obviously not enough. With one go, he ordered two more upgrades, and finally upgraded the system refining technique to level 12. At this stage, he has been able to refine liupin Didan. This level has far surpassed the alchemist in the Jiawang Taoist field. Put in Yuan Xianjie, people will be honored as six grade emperor Dan division. "Alas, once you are not careful, you become a new master of alchemy. Life is like this, full of dramatization!" The only system on the scene that can hear him would like to ask, just a few upgrade, where is the drama? Chapter 1052 It took three days for Jiang Cheng to dry up all the imperial elixirs he got from Wenren Sihai. And his realm is still in the early days of the eighth emperor realm. "Is it poisonous?" Under normal circumstances, it''s more than enough to pile up a few tianzuns. The premise is that the spirit, the rules and the mind of Tao should keep up with the realm. In addition, the talent is enough to keep up with the alchemy. All these conditions are available in Jiangcheng. The spirit and rules are comparable to the supreme, there is no bottleneck. As a result, he didn''t even rise to a small level. "Upgrading is even harder than I imagined?" At the beginning, he had been promoted several times in Tiandao space, and he still felt that it would not take much effort. Now I found out that it was lucky that the two thousand more Xuan patterns were able to rise to several small levels. Looking at the seedlings of his Xuanli seed, he finally understood the reason. This sapling is now carrying 3000 branches with dark lines. It''s under great pressure. In this case, if the saplings want to become stronger, they need great immortal power. "It seems that it''s more difficult to upgrade with 3000 Xuanwen." He was not discouraged. Three thousand Xuan patterns must be countless times better than three Xuan patterns. At least the foundation is deep to the extreme. The majestic degree of Xianli is rare in the world. It is invincible at which level it rises. It doesn''t seem to make much sense to him at present. After all, he was able to skip the imperial nine times in seconds. But when he becomes the supreme Taoist in the future, the significance will be big enough to change the pattern of Yuan fairy kingdom. "I''ve used up the emperor''s elixir. There''s nothing to be promoted." "There are more than one billion yuan left in Xianyuan point. We have to keep it for a rainy day." "We have to find a way to get more booty." He thought for a while, and then he fell asleep, with no sign of effort. Outside at this time, those immortals who had just entered Jiawang Taoist center were quite different from his painting style. More than a dozen people who were selected this time had lived in the deserted place before. Suddenly came here, you can imagine how excited. One by one, they either went to listen to the supreme preaching, or learned swordsmanship from the supreme, or sought advice from the master of alchemy, or read the classics Anyway, they are busy with cultivation and promotion, and they want to spend their time. And those who have been in the temple for many years before are a little surprised. "It''s strange that Mr. Wen didn''t come to court this time." "Yes, after all the newcomers came in, didn''t he have to come out to train them?" "Does he look down on these new people this year?" As the direct descendant of Wen family, Wen Sihai entered into jiawangdaochang for other purposes as well as procedures and qualifications. The top talents who can enter the king level ashram will not achieve too bad in the future, and some will even become the future supreme. To gather these people in advance for their own use is to strengthen the strength of the Wen family. So every time a new comer comes in, he shows up to lecture. Highlight the background of the family, and then win the hearts of the people. At present, many immortals in the atrium and the lower court have been secretly attached to him. Ji Cheng, the chief official, knows this well, but he has nothing to do. "Don''t you know?" "What do you know?" "Young master Wen Ren and the two new people in court are in conflict!" "What, is it?" "Those two people don''t want to die. They are against Wen Ren''s family?" "What''s going on?" "I don''t know. I just saw Wenren flying back from there angrily. I didn''t see any good things." "The new two are finished..." "Yes, they are too blind." When these comments gradually spread in the Taoist temple, Si Hai was furious in his cave. Boom boom! From time to time, there was a roaring sound in the cave. The other three immortals standing outside did not dare to speak. Until the movement inside subsided, this carefully into them. A look at this cave, has been unable to find a complete object, all were in a rage Wen rensihai destroyed. Looking at Wen renba who was sitting in the ruins, the three were silent. "Young master..." Among the three, the woman just opened a mouth, heard the cold voice of the sea to interrupt her. "I want him to die! He must die "Yes, he will die miserably." "How to die?" Facing the eyes of Sihai, the three of them are full of heartache. We''re just going to go along with you. How can you die? Is it up to you? After waiting for a while, the manager failed to get a satisfactory answer, so he roared angrily again. "Waste!" "A bunch of trash!" Three people can only bow to wait, listen. This is what running dogs have to bear, but they have that awareness. The old man among the three frowned and thought for a long time, then suddenly he had a flash of inspiration. "Yes, although we are not allowed to do it in private, we can use a knife to kill people." Hearing this, Sihai''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if two nails were firmly nailed to him. "How can I borrow a knife?" In the face of his questioning, the old man couldn''t help wiping the sweat, and then quickly said a person''s name. "Xiwu is supreme!" Hearing the name, Sihai became more angry. "The old man! One day, I''ll make him pay the price, too! " Just now, when he heard about Sihai, he felt that he was the king of heaven and nobody dared to provoke him. Until he bumped into the supreme Xiwu and publicly provoked the latter. That time, he was seriously injured and lay in bed for hundreds of years. Moreover, after hearing that the aristocratic family didn''t fight back, they didn''t mean to help him out, and even sent someone down to scold him. Warn him not to mess with anyone in the future and to be restrained. Because the support of Xiwu supreme in Tiangong is no weaker than that of Wenren supreme. That "setback" was a disgrace that Wen renba always wanted to forget. "Don''t be impatient, young master. Although this old man is hateful, he can be used right now." "Isn''t Jiang Cheng very arrogant?" "We can wait until the two of them meet and stir up trouble..." When he heard about Haydn, he became interested. "Then the two of them will point to maimang, not give in to each other, just bump into each other!" "The supreme Xiwu dares to kill people in the Taoist temple!" He clapped his hands excitedly. Because he was too eager, his expression was a bit ferocious and twisted. "At that time, Jiang city will be killed by Xiwu supreme!" "Ha ha, wonderful, wonderful!" Chapter 1053 It''s very feasible to hear that President renba''s plan of killing people with a knife. City brother is not a low-key person. And Xiwu is not a good talker. If these two people meet, it is likely that they will not have to provoke at all and will automatically conflict. It''s just that the four of them have been planning for several days, imagining many possible situations and arranging a lot of provocative means, but they are not able to use them. The reason is very simple. Jiang Cheng never left the cave. This elder brother has no plan to cultivate well. He''s just waiting for the immortal''s salary to come out. At that time, he will have to think about going out and "roaming". He didn''t think about it from the beginning. What he wants is the name of a court immortal in the king level Taoist arena, to increase his platoon. That''s it. This makes Wen rensihai a little impatient. This guy doesn''t go out all the time. He doesn''t have a chance to meet Xiwu supreme. What else can he talk about? "What''s the situation?" "Why didn''t he come out all the time?" "Isn''t he interested in swordsmanship and doesn''t plan to go to Xiwu supreme for advice?" The other three also wondered. "No way. I think his weapon is sword." "Does he practice in the cave every day?" "Doesn''t he understand that building a car behind closed doors is not as good as learning from others? Why is he so ignorant? " "Wait a little longer..." "He''ll come out!" A month later, Qiu Yuxuan entered the sixth phase of the Empire. The speed of this woman''s strength''s promotion has set a new record in Yuan Xianjie. And she has not yet encountered any bottleneck, still can continue to advance by leaps and bounds. After opening her eyes, she saw the headmaster Jiang who was sleeping in it. I thought this guy was practicing some special sleep skills, such as the rules of dreams. As a result of careful investigation, he is very ordinary sleep. Immediately this younger sister showed the look of disdain. "Such a lazy person can still reach the eighth level of the imperial realm. It''s just God has no eyes!" Then she left the cave and went to the collection Pavilion of the Taoist temple. She is not like Jiang Cheng. She knows the meaning of classics and master''s advice very well. And the news of her leaving the cave was soon received by the closely observed Wen renba. "Qiu Yuxuan is out!" "Ginger city should be fast, too!" "That guy''s dead!" "Anyway, take down Qiu Yuxuan first!" In the past month, hearing that Sihai had not seen qiuyuxuan, he just felt more and more "missing". "This time that Jiang Cheng is not here, no one interrupts, I don''t believe I can''t take her!" He took advantage of this opportunity and ran to meet Qiu Yuxuan. They met on the third floor of the pavilion. "Yuxuan fairy, what a coincidence!" Wen renba always showed a graceful smile, while the other immortals on the side also quickly avoided. "We meet again!" What a coincidence! Qiu Yuxuan scolds her mother secretly. Why does this guy come back? "Yes, what a coincidence..." Because she can''t offend others, she can only try to squeeze out a smile. This can be seen and heard in the heart of Sihai. Even the maid, he recognized it! "Hey, Yuxuan fairy, there should be many problems in your cultivation." "I''m two levels higher than you, so I''ll give you some advice..." With that, he decided to start again. Qiu Yuxuan quickly dodged and said, "Oh, no, I don''t have any cultivation problems." It''s a little unpleasant to hear that the eyes of Mr. Ba are slightly narrowed. "I heard that you just left the cave. You must not know much about this Taoist temple. In this way, I''ll show you around the Taoist temple," he said Qiu Yuxuan complained in secret. Here we go again. This man is so hard to shake off. "Thank you for your kindness. I just came to look through the classics. I don''t plan to go around for the time being..." "Are you going to contradict me?" Hearing that, Sihai coldly interrupted her. "My patience is limited, I hope you can understand!" Qiu Yuxuan finally can only throw the pot to Cheng Ge again. "It''s Jiang Cheng. He told me to go back to the cave as soon as possible. I can''t get close to anyone." "What?" Hearing that, Si Hai was furious: "is that Jiang Cheng again? Why is he? Follow me and see if he dares to touch you "No, he planted a secret means on me. My life is just between his thoughts." Qiu Yuxuan sighs, and his expression is extremely sad and helpless. "Wenren, you don''t want to kill me, do you?" The city elder brother who is sleeping has no idea that he has a black pot on his head. Hearing the news, Sihai opened his mouth, but for a moment he had nothing to say. What can he say? If he continues to force Qiu Yuxuan to invite her, that is to kill her. I don''t chase girls like that. Looking at Qiu Yuxuan''s back, he clenched his fist tightly. "Damn it, I''ll see how you can hide after I kill Jiang Cheng!" Qiu Yuxuan knows very well that she can avoid it for a while, but not for a lifetime. If it''s the second generation ancestor in general, I''m sure that the Taoist will support me. But the background of hearing about Sihai is too big for the chief officials to stir up. It can''t go on like this. Can''t you always count on Jiang Cheng as a shield for you? Although it''s cool for a villain to have his own villain, he will not be able to fight against the family. Sooner or later, he will be crushed. I have to find another backer. This woman really has some characteristics of fairy mother, such as scheming. The next day, she visited the supreme Xiwu. Only half an hour later, a message that made everyone doubt life came out from the Jiawang Taoist center. Xiwu Zhizun and qiuyuxuan are brothers and sisters of the opposite sex. They will advance and retreat together from now on! As soon as the news came out, the whole Dojo exploded. "Did I hear you right?" "Xiwu is supreme? Qiu Yuxuan "Is the gap between the two a little too big?" "Yes..." "One supreme, one talented emperor, can be brother and sister? Is there any mistake? " "What does Xiwu think?" "Isn''t he the most difficult person to deal with? Don''t strangers enter?" "It''s incredible!" Don''t mention those three Court immortals, even those celestial beings and immortal officials in the Taoist temple doubt whether they have heard wrong. "It''s said that Qiu Yuxuan went to ask Xiwu for advice on swordsmanship. It wasn''t long before Xiwu was impressed by her swordsmanship talent. She was absolutely amazing!" *** "In the end, the supreme simply did nothing but admit her to be his sister..." Chapter 1054 When the news spread that Xiwu Zhizun and qiuyuxuan had become brothers and sisters, General Manager BA was furious again. Because my cave was destroyed last time. This time, he smashed the cave of the young man, one of the three under his command. In order to fully express their anger and dissatisfaction. "Damn it "Damn it "This woman is holding the thigh of Xiwu. Damn it!" This time, he wants to get Qiu Yuxuan, and the difficulty is directly increased by more than 100 times. In the future, if he dares to threaten the goddess of autumn, the latter can directly call his elder brother to support him. At that time, Mr. Wen renba will be lying in hospital bed for hundreds of years. "Calm down, young master. Although Qiu Yuxuan is hard to handle, Jiang Cheng is dead this time!" "What do you mean?" When it comes to Jiang Cheng, it''s even worse to hear about Sihai. That guy hasn''t come out of the cave all the time. He''s like a man in the world of cultivating immortals. Even if they have a thousand plans, they can''t start. "Did you forget that Qiu Yuxuan was forced to be a maid by that boy?" "What will happen if this matter comes to the ears of the supreme Xiwu?" He turned his anger into joy when he heard about Haydn. "Yes, how can Xiwu tolerate his sister''s becoming someone else''s maid since he is Qiu Yuxuan''s eldest brother?" "It''s strange that he doesn''t tear up Jiang Cheng." "Besides, Jiang Cheng has planted means on Qiu Yuxuan." "We just need to spread this news to the ears of the supreme Xiwu, and he will be crazy!" "Jiang Cheng is dead!" Mr. Wen renba has always been a doer rather than just talking. It''s the kind of thing you can do. Only a quarter of an hour later, his three disciples appeared outside the supreme cave of Xiwu. For these three people, the supreme Xiwu didn''t look down on them. He didn''t look them in the eye before. As Ji Gong said, the reason why this person appeared in the Jiawang Taoist field was that he was knocked down by the above because of his mistake. He has no interest in what * s "worms" in this field. The three men came to the door tremblingly and then poked out the news carefully. Xiwu''s reaction was completely unexpected. How can I bear to learn that my younger sister, whom I just recognized, has been "bullied" like this. He immediately rushed to leader Jiang''s cave with his sword in his hand. No other immortal in the cave can stop it! For a short time, the whole jiawangdaochang was a sensation. Many immortals interrupted their cultivation and went to watch. "Ginger city is over!" "I was targeted by the supreme Xiwu." "It''s said that Qiu Yuxuan..." "Beauty is a disaster!" "I knew that this woman was beyond his control, and he wanted her to be a maid." "I''m burning now. I''m being watched by Xiwu. It''s more dangerous than Wenren!" On this side of the cave, brother Cheng is shaken from his sleep by Qiu Yuxuan. "Well? Have you paid for it? " Hearing his first words when he wakes up, Qiu Yuxuan turns his eyes helplessly. What''s going on in your head? Are you busy reliving your dream when disaster is coming? "You''re in trouble." "What''s the matter?" Looking at this elder brother''s still ignorant expression, Qiu Yuxuan feels that his joy value has been reduced a little. "What''s the matter? Someone''s going to kill you!" City elder brother a listen to but mention interest. "Oh! Who? Who is so enthusiastic? " Laugh. You won''t laugh soon. Qiu Yuxuan said four words with a serious face. "Xiwu is supreme!" "He?" City elder brother a Leng: "I seem to have not met him, how to run to kill me, elder brother also infected with the strange habit of sleepwalking wounding?" Qiu Yuxuan is used to his style. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to continue to talk with this wonderful flower. "Well, he''s here because of me." "Because of you, what''s going on?" Qiu Yuxuan complacently said, "I showed my swordsmanship and heart to him. Then he was conquered by me and took me as his sister." Seeing her show off, brother Cheng can''t help showing his caring eyes for the mentally retarded. When someone else''s sister, out of thin air than others a layer, but also complacent. What a silly boy. It seems that the reincarnation of fairy mother is not good. There is still a gap between her and herself. I''ve never been a little brother in my life. He was very amused: "so you have a backing? You think you''re OK again? Can you fight with me? " Without thinking about it, he could guess why the supreme Xiwu came to trouble him. It''s just about the maid. Qiu Yuxuan deliberately shakes her hand and shows her innocent eyes. "I didn''t tell you this time. In fact, I just wanted to use him to deal with wenrensihai, but I didn''t want to use him to deal with you." In front of brother Cheng, an old enemy, she was very frank. Don''t cover up your careful thinking at all. "But I didn''t expect that, somehow, your coercion and coercion on me to be a maid spread to him." She gleefully spread out her hand: "this is a good reincarnation of the way of heaven, someone''s own sin, can''t blame others!" "That''s a pity." Brother Cheng sighed. I didn''t intend to move the Xiwu emperor. As a result, he would like to send it to the door, so don''t blame himself for accepting generous gifts. Qiu Yuxuan thought he was worried. "Now you know how to be afraid?" "I used to be crazy, didn''t I?" She sat by Jiang Cheng''s bed and swayed her white legs under her skirt. Spare no effort to help leader Jiang to play up the atmosphere of pessimism and despair. "Isn''t the supreme Xiwu an acquaintance of yours? I''ll see who you can turn to for help this time! " "As far as I know, the chief officer of Ji Cheng has been shut down. He won''t show up at all." "As for zhelo Tianzun, he is only eight grade immortal officer, and his strength is not as good as Xiwu Zhizun." "And the other heavenly and supreme in the Taoist temple will not risk offending Xiwu supreme for the sake of you who cheat." She patted brother Cheng on the shoulder and sighed. "What do you say you should do now?" I can''t hear what she said. So it''s time to cooperate with your performance. I can''t turn a blind eye to it. He echoed: "yes, what should I do?" "In fact, you don''t have no way to live." "Oh?" Qiu Yuxuan said with a smile: "now there is only one person who can make Xiwu''s Supreme Master open up." City elder brother pretends to be silly intentionally: "who?" Qiu Yuxuan asked: "what do you say?" "Is it you?" "What else?" Qiu Yuxuan raises her chin in her spare time. "In fact, that''s all I have to say." "As long as I say one word to Xiwu, it''s all a misunderstanding. Let him let you go, he should stop." Chapter 1055 Of course, brother Cheng knew that she would not be so kind. But think about this sister has been suppressed too hard, occasionally also want to let her small brilliant. So he pretended to be very anxious. "Then go and tell him!" This time it''s Qiu Yuxuan''s turn to pretend to be a fool. "Say what?" City elder brother wants to kick her from the bedside. What''s special, man, make an exception to let you pretend to be a force, not let you play flower! He patiently said: "say what you just said, what misunderstanding..." "Tut tut!" Qiu Yuxuan shakes her head with regret. "I''m afraid I can''t say it." "Why?" "Why do you say that?" Qiu Yuxuan''s smile became a little playful. "Don''t I have to teach you what to do next?" "Give me a hint." "Why are you so slow?" Qiu Yuxuan put away her smile, stood up and looked down at him, and her eyes became cold. "It''s easy to cancel those two bets." "All previous agreements are void!" "Or I would never speak!" She said two bets, one is to be a maid, the other is to give half of the harvest to Jiang Cheng. These two are like chains. She can''t accept either one. As long as Jiang Cheng said it was invalid, it would not be considered her breach of contract, and it would not affect her heart. Taking advantage of this wonderful opportunity, she will cut these two chains at one stroke. As for the future, it is natural to put a few chains on this guy so that he can crawl under his feet. "The gambling agreement has come into effect. What''s the reason to cancel it? Is it against the rules?" City brother is still bargaining here. At this time outside, there has been a strong wind breaking. In addition, there is the noise of the approaching crowd. The supreme Xiwu is about to arrive. Qiu Yuxuan is eager to get rid of the two bets and can''t wait. "Promise me immediately, and be my servant, and give me half of the harvest in the future, so that we can restrain each other!" Poof! City brother was almost amused by her. Sister, what kind of brain circuit do you have? Oh, they are equal to each other''s servants and maids. They share half of the harvest with each other, so it''s even? Do you know how terrible it is? That''s a beautiful idea. "I''ll have to think it over." "What else are you thinking about? It''s too late!" At this time, there was a deep cold drink from outside. "Jiang Cheng, come out and die!" Brother Cheng quickly got up. Qiu Yuxuan quickly stops him: "what are you doing?" City brother pointed to the outside. "People call me, of course I want to go out, otherwise how impolite?" Qiu Yuxuan is almost angry with him. "Are you crazy? You''re going out to die. You promise me quickly, so I can plead for you!" City elder brother continued to pretend to be stupid: "your conditions will be discussed slowly later. Now people are coming. I have to go out to receive them. I can''t lose my courtesy..." With that, he had already flown outside. Qiu Yuxuan, who stayed behind, turned pale with anger. Is this guy stupid or fake? When she also rushed to the outside, the city elder brother had been pointed by the Xiwu supreme with the sword. And behind there is a large group of onlookers waiting to watch. As for Jiang Cheng, who was pointed at by the sword, his face was indifferent. "How dare you bully Qiu Yuxuan to be your maid, and how dare you plant vicious means for her?" The appearance of middle-aged appearance of Xiwu supreme face no expression, but no one doubts the authenticity of his murderous. This man dares to hurt people in the heavenly palace, not to mention the Taoist temple? "The maid is true, but she planted a vicious means..." City brother is a little puzzled, is there such a thing? He can''t help but cast a questioning look at Qiu Yuxuan. The latter knew that it must be the wind from the sea. "There is no vicious means." She didn''t make it out of nothing. What''s more, with the supreme strength of Xiwu, a little investigation can tell the truth. "Is it?" Originally, Xiwu was in a dilemma. Then he threw his anger at the other three disciples who were watching. "How dare you lie to me?" "We didn''t..." The three were shocked. Originally also planned to follow to see the excitement, to see how Jiang Cheng was killed, who knows the fire suddenly burned to himself. "Not yet?" "How dare you make up right and wrong in front of me!" The supreme Xiwu sweeps it with a sword. The three had no time to fight, so they were swept tens of thousands of miles away. Finally fell to the ground, bones do not know how many broken, do not lie for hundreds of years is unable to recover. After sweeping away the three people, Xiwu once again locked Jiang Cheng. "What are you to let my sister be your maid?" He raised his sword again and aimed at Jiang Cheng. At this time, zhelo Tianzun, the city brother''s helper in qiuyuxuan''s mind, also appeared. "Xiwu, please calm down. There must be some misunderstanding about this..." Before Xiwu could say anything, leader Jiang took the lead in waving to him. "Go down, it''s nothing for you this time." "Oh, oh!" Zhelo Tianzun, who was originally pleading loudly, immediately shut up and then cleverly retreated into the crowd. All of them look confused. Don''t mention those three Court immortals. Even Xiwu and qiuyuxuan look dull. Did someone just come out and shrink back? Should I be right? What kind of situation is this? Aren''t you here to plead? So casually a word, immediately straight back? Isn''t that insincere? Where did they know that zhelo Tianzun was the only one who had great confidence in chengge. The reason why he came out to ask for love was that he felt that he should stand up and express his concern and support for leader Jiang. And wait until the city elder brother a mouth say no, he immediately know really don''t use. Leader Jiang has created so many miracles that it''s not his turn to be blind. Just watch him perform. Facing the supreme sword of Xiwu, brother Cheng slowly pulled out his sword. "You''re right. She''s my maid, isn''t she?" Xiwu''s eyes narrowed. "It seems that you are determined to die?" Qiu Yuxuan in the rear sends a message to Jiang Cheng, trying to make the last effort. "Promise me your terms, and I''ll plead with you." "If you don''t realize it again, it''s really a dead end!" Brother Cheng shook his head. Facing so many audiences, he shook his sword bravely. "It''s a duel between our Jianxiu. It''s none of your business!" In fact, my head is full of thinking about how much booty I can get from him after his death. It seems that the supreme Xiwu doesn''t wear any armor or any immortal or secret treasure. He doesn''t seem to be very rich. He''s still a little disappointed. Chapter 1056 "The duel between Jianxiu?" Hearing the words of brother Cheng, the eyes of the supreme Xiwu suddenly glowed with a dazzling look. "Unexpectedly, you are also a sword mender!" He restrained his contempt, but there was a little more respect. "For your sake, I will give you a decent way to die by means of sword repair." When his voice fell, the sword in his hand gradually lit up. However, it is strange that all the people present did not feel the fairy power fluctuation on him. Even rules and soul fluctuations don''t exist. It was as if they were suddenly in a deep mountain and wild forest where no one had set foot for thousands of years. There were vines and twigs all over the place, which almost made people gasp. Looking around, there is no light at all, only deep despair. "The heart of the wood!" When this thought floated in everyone''s heart, the whole forest turned into a sea of fire! The flame swept by without giving people the slightest chance to react. In a flash, it engulfed people in the sea of fire! "The heart of fire!" Some of the monks have instinctively retreated. Because this is not an ordinary sword attack, but a cycle of Kendo with the heart of the sword as the boundary. There is no need for the spirit to communicate with each other, nor for the immortal power to bestow blessings. It has naturally moved the original power between heaven and earth This is the strength of Jianxiu! There are so many immortals who choose to use the sword, not without reasons. Human friars have to compete with other ethnic groups that are endowed with natural advantages, or rely on the endless array of magic weapons, such as magic talismans and runes. Or, just like Jianxiu, we can find another way. The burned forest was blackened and scarred. Suddenly, all the black embers on the ground quickly condensed into a bright light. The destroyed forest suddenly became a golden palace. And the black stumps, which were still emitting smoke, were all turned into long cold guns, emitting the chilling light. Before everyone could react, all the long guns had suddenly killed all around him. Dense, no gap! "The heart of the golden sword!" Although they are not within the scope of this "attack" and have not been targeted, everyone is still shuddering. They feel the threat of death just from the outside. And at this time, the boundless sense of loneliness quietly poured into everyone''s heart. Everything between heaven and earth seems to have been meaningless, only the long silence. This is extremely rare for the immortal. As immortals, the mind is very firm, which can make them have a specific feeling at the same time. It is already an attack on the spiritual level. If the battle is affected by this, it is likely to end ahead of time. "Ji Mie Jian Xin..." Some Tianzun tried to resist the attack of the heart of the sword, and the only thing left in their heart was shock. "There are four kinds of swords "What''s more, these four kinds of swords have been integrated to form their own swordsmanship!" "It''s worthy of being the supreme of Xiwu..." In the face of these four kinds of kendo, these outsiders are still greatly affected, not to mention Jiang Cheng, who is the first to bear the brunt. "See?" Xiwu, who holds a long sword, did not see Jiangcheng, In his eyes, the motionless target is already a living dead man. He said this to Qiu Yuxuan. The latter''s beautiful eyes were full of brilliance, completely immersed in the kendo. It was not until the question of the supreme Xiwu that I woke up like a dream. And her body, unexpectedly also floated a breath of kendo. It''s a different world of kendo, which is mainly composed of Changming and Yongye swords, supplemented by the other five swords! It belongs to Qiu Yuxuan''s world. Although there is only a rudiment in the world at present. There is still a long way to go to form a real Kendo, but she has no idea Chapter 1057 "Are you ok?" Xiwu supreme didn''t respond. And the rest of us have an incredible face. The series of Kendo attacks just now have greatly affected those who are not in the attack range. Jiang Cheng, as a positive target, is nothing wrong? Fake, right? "Why should I do something?" Leader Jiang also felt puzzled. "You run in front of me and hold your sword motionless. You don''t have any immortal power, sword spirit, rules or spirit power. What kind of juggling do you want to play?" "In the face of juggling, how can I do something?" Juggling? You call that horrible attack juggling? Make complaints about the corners of the mouth. That''s Kendo! Although there is no immortal power and so-called sword power, no rules and spirit power, but just the impact of the artistic conception level is enough to destroy a person! This guy doesn''t even know this, so he''s just a layman. no Even if they are laymen, they all know what Kendo attacks! This guy is not even a layman. He is just ignorant. The problem is, such an ignorant man, he survived the terrible Kendo attack, and was still alive. How can this be embarrassing? They all have to doubt whether the supreme Xiwu has released water just now. Supreme Xiwu said that he did not release water just now. He''s a little suspicious of life now. There are two ways to attack kendo. One is that he didn''t use Xianli rules and spirits just now. This kind of attack belongs to the level of artistic conception, which will destroy the other''s heart. The target is often locked will collapse, mental disorder. Light memory blank into madness, heavy into the living dead. Another way is to bring the spirit of immortals and the origin of rules, which is to really destroy the sky and the earth in an all-round way. Because the second attack method is too destructive, I''m afraid it will raze all the forbidden Taoist temples. So he just used the first one. I thought it was easy to pick up a boy in the early days of the eighth emperor. I didn''t think it would turn over. "It''s impossible!" He frowned deeply. "In the face of my attack of kendo, even if you can carry it, you can''t have no reaction at all." "I want to give you some response, but the problem is that you suck." Brother Cheng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He asks the supreme Xiwu a question about his soul. "You just rely on that one hand juggling just now, break through that so-called three can''t provoke of fame?" He shook the sword in his hand. Before Xiwu could respond, he took the sword flower of a novice city. "Let me teach you, what is the real heart of the sword!" The whole audience was full of laughter and laughter. At first, people thought that he was able to withstand Kendo attack. It''s incredible. Now hearing this sentence, I immediately feel that he is really beyond his capacity. "Don''t be ashamed." "How could you teach Xiwu the supreme heart of the sword?" "It''s really a master''s trick. I''m just laughing..." "The supreme Xiwu already has a higher level of Kendo world. Is he still showing his heart in front of him?" "This guy doesn''t know what Kendo is, does he?" "It seems that he really doesn''t understand." All these discussions took place in private. After all, Jiang Cheng is an upper court disciple. According to the rules of Daochang, they can''t violate the upper court disciples. And then, brother Cheng used his own heart of fire. No one was surprised. It''s normal for Jianxiu to have one or two swords. So, when they saw brother Cheng using the heart of Jin''s sword, they were not surprised. As for Xiwu, he has a cold face. It''s like watching monkey play. Jiang Cheng''s two swords have blessed Xianli, but he doesn''t have the Xuanwen of the sword, and he doesn''t see much power. The most important thing is that these two swords are completely independent. There is no Kendo connection. Then, he and others on the scene saw the third sword heart of Cheng Ge, the sword heart of wood. Many people can''t help but be slightly stunned. This guy has three swords? This is a bit RARE! Those who can have three swords are the top talents in sword cultivation. After all, Xiwu is only four, isn''t it? Then they saw the heart of the sword of water. "This..." At last there was a commotion. "He even has four swords?" "It''s as much as the supreme Xiwu!" "There''s no comparison at all. One of the four Supreme gates of Xiwu is the heart of jimie sword." "What''s more, the heart of Xiwu''s Four Swords has formed its own kendo." "That is, the gap between the two is very different!" "The more the heart of the sword, the stronger it is..." At this time, brother Cheng finally sacrificed the last one of the five elements, the earth''s sword heart. The five elements gather together. Before everyone''s surprise, the scene changes suddenly! The heart of the five elements sword quickly began the positive and negative cycle of mutual generation and mutual restraint, and then small worlds quickly appeared, followed by rapid destruction. In the process of destruction, the heart of the five elements sword burst out with power comparable to that of eternal night! In front of these powers, the heart of Siqing sword is not worth mentioning at all. "This..." "What''s the situation?" Everyone present was shocked. It even includes Qiu Yuxuan, who is waiting to see a joke, and Xiwu Zhizun, who looks scornful. Many people feel like they''ve been refreshed. "Does he have his own Kendo world?" "Indeed, I saw the world one by one, though it was rapidly destroyed..." "This man''s hidden!" "At first, I thought that Qiu Yuxuan had realized the rudiment of kendo, which was very rebellious. Unexpectedly, Jiang Cheng already had Kendo!" "No wonder he became a court disciple!" Before also to city elder brother secretly ridicule of many immortal, at this time suddenly convinced. However, in the face of the constant destruction of the five elements small world, after a short shock, Xiwu supreme quickly calmed down. "This is not Kendo world!" He shook his head slowly. "His five swords still don''t have any rudiments of kendo. They still fight for each other." Qiu Yuxuan is a little puzzled. "However, the heart of his five elements sword clearly appeared in a small world, and its power was too powerful..." The supreme Xiwu shook his head again: "it''s the natural evolution of Xiangsheng Xiangke after the gathering of the five elements. It has nothing to do with kendo." "The real Kendo world, how can it be so quickly destroyed." He said so, but he didn''t look down on Jiang Cheng. "Although he didn''t understand Kendo, the small world where the five elements gather together is enough to be called a peerless swordsmanship genius!" After all, it''s something he can''t do. "He really deserves to be called a real Jian Xiu." "It''s worth taking seriously!" Chapter 1058 In the eyes of outsiders, Xiwu''s words are the supreme affirmation of Jiang Cheng. A supreme, said to take a serious imperial territory eight. It''s a kind of honor and a kind of praise for any imperial eight. However, the city brother himself is very unhappy. After working for a long time, the supreme Xiwu turned out to be a fellow in the pretending world. If you can take it seriously, the implication is that you are better than me. Are you praising me or yourself? Now, this brother''s temper has come up. He was too lazy to come one by one, and immediately used the heart of the four emotions sword. It''s still four independent swords, and it doesn''t form the connection in kendo. And these four emotions didn''t even form a small world like the five elements. However, the scene was boiling. "Four emotions!" "It turns out that he also knows the four emotions of the sword heart!" "My God, it''s not only that simple, he has all four feelings sword heart!" "No, with the five elements, there are nine swords in it..." "Is there anyone in the world who can have the heart of nine swords?" They have long forgotten to sound, but it is difficult to suppress the voice, because it is too incredible. Also standing on the spot, there is Xiwu supreme. He originally thought that Jiang Cheng had all the heart of the five elements sword, which was evil enough. Unexpectedly, he has all four emotions. "This..." "How is that possible?" "His sword talent is so high?" Only he knows best what an advantage it is to have more heart. It''s a gift he can''t even reach. The more the heart of the sword, the stronger the world of Kendo will be. The premise is to integrate the nine swords. At this moment, his hostility to Jiang Cheng completely disappeared. Before that, he had only seen one person with the heart of nine swords, Qiu Yuxuan. After seeing this woman Shi display nine swords heart, he immediately moved a strong love for talent that he had never had before, and could not ignore her existence. Now, he has a similar feeling about Jiang Cheng. Although he has the four emotions and five elements of these low-level sword heart, it is better to have Qiu Yuxuan, but it is also rare in the world! Facing such a talent of sword heart, he couldn''t put it down. He will teach him himself. As for the strange relationship between Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan, he will try to get rid of it. These thoughts are so strong. Until the next moment, the heart of the three swords appeared in front of him. The whole scene has been completely fried. "My God, my God, the heart of the sun, the moon and the stars!" "He even has three unique swords..." "Isn''t that enough to reach twelve?" "How can there be such a monster in the world?" Qiu Yuxuan is also silly. Just now, Jiang Cheng showed the heart of nine swordsmen. She can still keep calm. Because she has nine. And among her nine gates, there are two high-level sword hearts, Changming Yongye. Now, Jiang Cheng has 12, three more than her. Before that, although she was always suppressed by Cheng Ge, her pride did not change. However, at this moment, when she found that the most despicable person actually surpassed herself in her most proud talent level, she was a little suspicious of life. "No, I won''t be suppressed by such people!" "After all, he doesn''t live forever!" "My two pole swords are higher than his swords!" She tried to persuade herself to maintain her usual confidence. And her side of the river Wu supreme, is a dull face. Twelve doors? How could it be Do you deserve to teach such people? Do you have the ability to teach a peerless demon with twelve swords? There is no accident in Changming Yongye. Everyone else is crazy! "Changming!" "Eternal night!" "He has the heart of the sword!" "My God, is this still human?" "I heard for the first time that a man''s sword heart can surpass ten gates..." "Although there is still no Kendo connection, it''s unprecedented to have 14 swords in it?" "Be bold, there will be no one after that!" Qiu Yuxuan''s face is at a loss, deep at a loss. She had no last reason to convince herself. Changming Yongye''s two swords are her proud Maces. She thought she could use them to suppress Jiang Cheng. Now this mace has been used by Jiang Cheng. As for Xiwu supreme, his expression has changed from dull to fanatical. The heart of fourteen swords is far beyond his knowledge. As a pure swordsman, he was even honored to be able to stand up close to such an ancient genius. "The way of heaven is so unfair..." "The way of heaven is so partial. How can we stick to the heart of Tao?" "It''s so striking." After 14 swords, brother Cheng stopped. The most powerful student destroyed the heart of the sword. He didn''t use it. When we use the three unique skills, we have conquered the whole field. The two poles'' swords beat the others to lose their thinking ability. If they use the birth and death swords'' hearts again, the numb people will not be shocked. Isn''t that too wasteful? And when he finished, Xiwu bowed to the ground and bowed down. "Jiangcheng, Jiangcheng, I''ll take it..." He straightened up and sighed bitterly: "today I finally understand what it means that there is a day outside and there are people outside." Others, though still immersed in the shock of those swords'' hearts, were stunned by his move. How could Xiwu, one of the three most invincible people in the Jiawang Taoist field, be directly conquered? You are the supreme. And you already have kendo. In terms of strength, it''s better than this guy in all aspects! Why? Brother Cheng put away his sword with a smile. "Didn''t you come to kill me?" "You can go on." Others just think it''s a joke. Who knows he''s serious. "You''re joking!" "How could I kill you?" "Your existence makes the whole sword cultivation world excited!" Even if he didn''t grow up, with the heart of the fourteen swords, he also raised the level of the whole sword cultivation world. "If you don''t give up, I will follow you and serve you in the future." When he saw Siqing Jianxin, he wanted to take brother Cheng as his younger brother. After seeing the heart of the three Jue sword, I began to feel that I didn''t deserve it. When he saw the heart of the sword, he had a plan to follow. Jiang Cheng is a unique existence in the world of sword cultivation. Although his realm is much lower than that of himself, it is not a shame or even an honor to follow him. City elder brother a Leng, oneself this dress force effect is too outstanding point? "You want to be my man, too?" Just show the heart of the sword, there is the effect of the legendary King''s power is shocked, and other people will bow? Is that crazy? "Yes, Lord Jiang!" The supreme Xiwu has a look of reverence. Chapter 1059 In the fairyland before, brother Cheng used all his swords not once or twice. But I''ve never met such a person. It can only be said that Xiwu supreme has a special temperament. He is too paranoid about fencing. There are also such people in the fairyland, such as the sunken boat emperor. But the latter belongs to the kind of extreme self, it is impossible to convince others in this respect. Brother Cheng was not interested in taking a little brother. But in the twinkling of an eye, I saw Qiu Yuxuan''s collapsed look not far away. "Well, then follow me!" He smiles and pats Xiwu on the shoulder. By the way, he smiles at qiuyuxuan. Xiwu was overjoyed to be recognized by him. But the goddess of autumn is very sad. "Well, some people just showed me that they had a thigh to be big brother?" "Where is the big brother?" "Is it my new brother?" "Ha ha ha, I''m so afraid. I need someone to intercede with her elder brother." "You should say something..." Brother Cheng won''t miss the chance to crack down on the reincarnation of fairy mother. How proud Qiu Yuxuan was before, how can he return it now. That''s cool! Where can Qiu Yuxuan speak? She originally hoped that this time she could use Xiwu''s thigh to put pressure on her and break the two previous bets. Now it''s all gone. Xiwu supreme himself has become Jiang Cheng''s subordinate. She should be a maid... Naturally, OK? Many immortals present have even begun to talk about it. "No wonder Qiu Yuxuan will become Jiang Cheng''s maid." "Isn''t it like the supreme Xiwu, who was completely convinced by Jiang Cheng?" "It should be like this. She only has nine swords, and Jiang Cheng has 14. She takes the lead and bows. It''s normal for her to ask to be a maid." "Indeed, it seems that it was not forced by Jiang Cheng, but her willingness!" Normal, sir! I''m willing to take care of you! If it wasn''t for the sake of maintaining her image in front of outsiders, Qiu Yuxuan would have yelled. I''m not the kind of "dregs" of Xiwu who can convince others. I am the unique one! You all wait for me! There is another one in the heart of the sword, which is superior to all other hearts of the sword. When you understand that heart of the sword, you will break all your faces! Especially in Jiangcheng! How would Xiwu feel if he knew that he had just been demoted from Qiu Yuxuan''s eldest brother to slag. At this time, a burst of schadenfreude laughter came from the distance. "Ha ha ha ha, the supreme Xiwu, you still have him?" Everyone looked at him one after another. Who is the bully general manager of Wenren Sihai? He didn''t show up on purpose in order to produce an "alibi". It doesn''t work, though. Everyone knows that there must be his provocation behind this. This guy heard that the supreme Xiwu killed Jiang Cheng''s cave. He thought Jiang Cheng was dead. I waited and waited over there, only waiting for the news of brother Cheng''s death. Unfortunately, his three men were swept out before the beginning. In the end, Si Hai, who couldn''t help but gloat, came to watch the scene. "Why is this boy still alive?" "Have you become kind?" He did not know that the supreme Xiwu had surrendered. Seeing that Cheng Ge was still alive, he immediately made a bad comment and expressed his dissatisfaction. And then they start to jump up and down. "It seems that I think highly of you. I thought you were decisive." "What''s the big three you can''t provoke?" "That''s it, that''s it?" "You dare not fart when your sister is accepted as a maid?" "Are you still a man? I heard that "for today''s plan, we can only hope that the last one will not be provoked." "The last one?" Hearing that, Si Hai''s eyebrows wrinkled and immediately showed his disapproval: "with that alchemist? What can he do with that strength? " Chapter 1060 The chief alchemist of Jiawang Daochang is Hongqing Tianzun. As a member of the true world of Dan, Hongqing Tianzun''s temper is much better than most of his peers. For the immortal who came to ask for alchemy, no matter whether he was in court or in court, as long as he was a member of Jiawang Taoist center, he could keep great patience. Patience is even warm. Especially compared with those lonely and indifferent alchemists, his temper can be moved. And the reason why he was called one of the three can''t be provoked is that he was valued as the fifth level emperor Dan master. Alchemists at this level are rare even in the imperial level. His existence is a signboard that can be taken out to boast for Jiawang Daochang. And in the early morning of this day, this always pleasant looking signboard master lost calm. His shrill howling almost made the whole King''s Hall boiling. "My furnace!" "Who the hell stole my furnace!" For alchemists, alchemy furnace is their weapon. Good alchemy furnace can increase the rate and quality of alchemy. Hongqing Tianzun''s Alchemy furnace is the best alchemy furnace made by chance after years of hard work and material collection. It''s no exaggeration to say that''s his life. When he learned that his alchemy furnace had been stolen, almost everyone in the whole jiawangdao arena was filled with indignation. "Hateful!" "Who would steal the master''s cauldron?" "Who is so crazy?" "He must be an alchemist too. After all, no one else can use it." "If you don''t need to sell it, you can exchange a lot of resources..." "The master is highly respected and has given us a lot of help. Stealing his Dan stove is against our Jiawang Daochang!" Not to mention those who have been instructed by the master, even the celestial immortal officials have been sent out one after another, and the supreme Xiwu is among them. "Find out the thief!" "Check one by one!" After learning what happened outside, Sihai laughed. Of course, he stole the furnace. Although he is not interested in alchemy furnace, it can be used to frame it. After stealing the alchemy furnace, he Chapter 1061 A moment later, a large group of people came out of the cave. Among them, there are not only hundreds of immortals who come to watch, but also Jiang Cheng and Hongqing Tianzun. Seeing five immortal officials standing outside, even brother Cheng was a little surprised. And those who are familiar with the prestige of the bailiffs in the lower court of the atrium show a look of fear. As long as you are convicted by this organization, you will not be able to turn over in your life. "I didn''t expect that it startled the immortal of bailiffs." Hongqing Tianzun quickly took the initiative to meet up, eyes full of doubts. "I didn''t report it to the bailiff!" "He reported it." The first six grade immortal official took a slanting look at the sea. The latter immediately danced out and asked Hongqing Tianzun for credit. "Ha ha ha, Hongqing Tianzun..." "I''m very indignant to learn that your alchemy furnace has been stolen. I feel the same way." "The thief who stole your furnace must be punished severely enough, otherwise it will not be enough to calm your old anger!" "You don''t have to thank me, it''s all I should do!" As he spoke, he looked up and down at leader Jiang with the eyes of schadenfreude. Hearing what he said, Hongqing Tianzun was not happy. On the contrary, he was tongue tied. "Well, what''s the matter..." The first six grade immortal officer took a deep look at the five grade emperor Dan master. "Did you really find your stolen alchemy furnace here?" Hongqing Tianzun waved his hand: "no..." "No?" Hearing this, Sihai immediately interrupted him. "How could it not?" The six grade immortal officer of the bailiff also interrupted him: "Mr. Wen Ren, what''s the situation?" In the face of the immortal official''s stern sight, he was flustered when he heard about Sihai. This is suspecting oneself to cheat him! Did they hide the alchemy furnace so secretly that they haven''t found it yet? That''s not going to work! If you can''t find it, it''s not a bullshit, is it? "Impossible!" "It''s clearly in his cave!" "I''ll take you to find it!" With that, he said Chapter 1062 Qiu Yuxuan can''t understand this problem. Only Xiwu can give them the answer. These days, he was taken by the city brother to tour around the dojo. I went to Hongqing Tianzun three days ago. At that time, like Ji Wan, he reminded Jiang Cheng to be more restrained and not to offend the fifth level emperor Dan. But half an hour later, he found that he really thought too much. After Jiang Cheng went in, Hongqing Tianzun thought that he was coming to consult his alchemy disciples, and habitually talked about alchemy. This elder brother chatted casually two, lost interest, then smelted a furnace six grade emperor Dan. This is something that can only be done by the sixth level emperor Dan master. It''s much higher than master Hongqing. The latter immediately surprised the elder brother, took him by the hand enthusiastically, and kept asking about alchemy. He didn''t want to let go at all. Even want to learn on the spot But Jiang Cheng refused. This elder brother is to intentionally run to pretend to be a force, and then run after pretending to be a force. I don''t want to have someone ask me every day. And the supreme Xiwu has been in a state of doubting life these two days. With such a talent of swordsmanship, is he still a master of liupin Didan? What kind of freak did you follow! Is he a new son of heaven like the ten Heavenly emperors? As for Jiang Cheng stealing Dan Lu? Stop kidding, OK? He didn''t go back to the cave these two days, just to hide and look for Hongqing Tianzun who asked for his advice. If he really wants the red stove, Hongqing Tianzun will definitely offer it with both hands, and then take the opportunity to stay beside him. How can he steal it? Hongqing Tianzun will cooperate with him and "shield" him. It''s perfectly normal! It''s just that he understands the reason, others don''t. The first six grade immortal official of the law enforcement department nodded slightly to Hongqing Tianzun. "Since it''s a misunderstanding and you didn''t find the bailiff, it''s none of your business." Without necessity, he didn''t want to offend a Wupin emperor Dan master. Then, his stern eyes fell on the face of Wen Rensi Hai. "Mr. Wen, you need to give an explanation about this matter!" If they can''t plant it, they are targeted. They almost spit blood when they hear about the sea atmosphere. In his opinion, the failure of his perfect plan is entirely due to his abnormal "pig teammates". "You, you... You''re lying! You can''t have lent it to him! " He pointed to Hongqing Tianzun and roared loudly. I stole that Dan stove from you. I''ll lend you a head! "Oh? How do you know I''m lying? " Hongqing Tianzun narrowed his eyes, with a strong anger in his eyes. He''s not stupid. Who stole the cauldron, he is also clear. Hearing that Sihai was tongue tied, no matter how stupid he was, he couldn''t continue to blow himself up. The second ancestor, who had heard of others, was more and more angry and resentful. At last, he affected the injury of the last time, and even spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. Pop! Pop! Pop! Brother Cheng takes the lead in clapping. "Young master Wen Ren is so warm-hearted. He has worked so hard for other people''s affairs. I admire him..." "What are you doing?" "Isn''t the spirit of Mr. Wen worth your clapping?" Everyone looked at each other, followed by Hongqing Tianzun''s first cooperation. Other people can only be muddled to learn. For a moment, the atmosphere in the cave was cheerful and lively. Seeing this scene, after hearing the general manager''s excitement, he vomited several liang of blood again to cheer everyone up. And the first six immortals officer didn''t let him go. "Wen rensihai, you lied about the case, and there are a lot of suspicious things in your words and deeds!" "I can only aggrieve you to go back to investigate with us." "What?" Busy spitting blood to hear people bully total panic. "Are you going to arrest me?" "The real murderer is in front of you. Why do you dare to arrest me?" "Do you know who my grandfather is? How dare you arrest me..." As he roared, he rushed out of the cave. But then he was stopped by the first immortal official on the spot, and then he threw it to the other four immortal officials. "Go on!" "Remember him again for not cooperating with the attorney general!" After hearing that Sihai had been detained, the six grade immortal official waved his hand. "That''s the end of the matter. The others will retreat!" "I have other things to ask Jiang Cheng qiuyuxuan." No one dares to disobey the attorney general''s orders. Hearing this, other mermaids quit, but Qiu Yuxuan''s heart suddenly sank. It''s over. It must have been found out that he killed Baikai fairy officer last time. Although Jiang Cheng killed the man himself at that time, he was also present! May be identified as accomplice "It''s all your fault!" She whispered: "you were so impulsive at that time, what should you do now? It''s really over. " Hearing her voice, brother Cheng also showed a frightened expression. He hastily said to the six grade immortal official opposite: "this immortal official, we still have some important things to discuss. Can you give us some time?" Qiu Yuxuan was almost scared to death when she saw that he took the initiative to find xianguan. When I heard this, I was speechless. Are you such a good lawyer? But then "Yes!" The six grade immortal official just took a deep look at them, and then he really took the initiative to retreat. It was not until he went out that brother Cheng asked Qiu Yuxuan carefully. "No, what happened to us?" Qiu Yuxuan is almost angry with him. Did you realize that? Didn''t you think so before, but now you finally know how urgent it is? "What? It''s clear that you did it on your own!" Brother Cheng shook his head: "that''s no good. You can''t get away from it. You and I, the murderer, live together in the same room every day. It''s a big crime if you don''t report back. And now it''s too late for you to say it." Looking at Qiu Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes, the corner of his mouth is slightly tilted. "Now if you have something to do, it''s just a matter of my words." Qiu Yuxuan responds immediately. As long as after Jiang Cheng is arrested, she refuses to admit that she has an accomplice, saying that it''s all done by one person, and Qiu Yuxuan is threatened and controlled, then she will be OK. So she asked Jiang Cheng expectantly, "would you... Say that?" Brother Cheng does not comment on this. "It depends on my mood. If I''m not in a good mood, I can do anything. Maybe I''ll pull people into the water for company." How can you be so shameless? Qiu Yuxuan really wants to swear. But she also knew that Jiang Cheng should not be irritated at this time. So he could only suppress his anger and ask in an unprecedented soft voice: "how can you be in a good mood?" "Praise me." "Ah?" "Don''t you understand? I want you to praise me and praise me. As long as you praise me well, you can say anything. " Hearing Jiang Cheng''s shameless words, Qiu Yuxuan wants to spit on his face. You''ve broken through the definition of shameless. Chapter 1063 Although Qiu Yuxuan has been staying with Jiang Cheng all the time, it''s just limited by gambling. It''s no doubt that Jiang Cheng doesn''t have to think about it to let her judge the person she hates the most, dislikes the most and hates the most. In her mind, the image of leader Jiang is as bad as possible. Let her mouth praise such an extremely unpleasant person, you can imagine how uncomfortable she will be. Now she wants to say, can you spit at you instead? Then I will work very hard. I promise I''ll beat you to pieces. "Shouldn''t praise be spontaneous? Who forces others to praise themselves? " She protested. However, Jiang Cheng obviously won''t agree to her "little suggestion.". I don''t care about coercion and praise at all. "You don''t want to," he said Qiu Yuxuan continued to protest: "it''s you who are so hard on others!" "It''s just a compliment. Is it so embarrassing for you?" Jiang Cheng looks like an accident. Qiu Yuxuan angrily took it back: "what do you say?" "Well, I won''t force others to do so. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." The city elder brother intentionally cooled down his tone. Anyway, Qiu Yuxuan himself did the same thing not long ago. Before the supreme Xiwu came up, the woman said something. As long as she said something, she could do it. Then take advantage of the opportunity to start. At that time, she was so proud that she was completely convinced of her appearance. Now Brother Cheng is kind, just let her boast about herself. Of course, Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t want to be dragged into the water and fall into the hands of the bailiff. No matter how talented she is, it''s useless. She''s ruined all her life. Seeing that Jiang Cheng wanted to die, she quickly pinched her nose and was forced to apologize. "I''m wrong. I''m not embarrassed. I''m not embarrassed at all." This is Qiu Yuxuan Chapter 1064 "That''s good..." Qiu Yuxuan breathed a sigh of relief. And city elder brother is to smile a way: "I am so enough meaning, you don''t appreciate me?" Qiu Yuxuan was almost disabled by his divine logic. Do you have the face to be grateful? Don''t drag innocent people into the water, isn''t that what you should have done? As a result, you forced me to praise you, and finally I even want to thank you? Oh, forget, you don''t have a face at all. Anyway, at this point, she didn''t want to fall short. What if this guy suddenly goes back because he''s not grateful? "Thank you!" She said these two words while grinning her teeth with a smile. City brother smilingly patted her on the shoulder: "don''t thank, put gratitude in the heart, slowly aftertaste on the line." Qiu Yuxuan really wants to be angry. I''ve never seen such a bad guy. And at this time, the city brother also yelled out. "You can come in, fairy officer of the bailiff!" The next moment, the six immortals officer flew in. After a look at brother Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan, he solemnly asks, "is the discussion over?" "Well!" Jiang Cheng nodded and then pointed to Qiu Yuxuan. "Bai Yi was killed by me alone. It has nothing to do with her. She was coerced by me all the way." The six grade immortal official was stunned. Then he nodded: "OK, I see. Qiu Yuxuan is innocent." Hearing this, sister Xuan almost burst into tears. No matter how painful and disgusting the process is, the outcome is good. My efforts and my suffering are not in vain. Maybe brother Cheng is going to die, and she suddenly feels that although this guy is extremely hateful, there is still a little bit of flash, that is, if she agrees, she will do it. She is busy here with mixed feelings, but brother Cheng shrugs. "Well, her business is over." "Now it''s time to talk about me." The six grade immortal official, who had been serious and taut, was dumbfounded and said, "leader Jiang, what else can you talk about? You must be innocent!" After hearing this, Qiu Yuxuan stayed for a while and didn''t respond. It can''t be true? Is The city elder brother Damascus gold knife sat down, this just toward that immortal official light way: "calculate you still know mutually." This six grade immortal official was one of the returning immortals who had been to xuanjie and then returned to Xianjie, cangluo devil emperor. He and brother Cheng are old acquaintances. In fact, there was no friendship before. Brother Cheng even threatened him and Dayan Immortal Emperor. However, Jiang Cheng carried three realms and became six realms Chapter 1065 "What mission?" Cang Luo is very curious about what task he can give himself. Then Jiang Cheng said very lightly, "I want to be an official immortal officer. You can help me." This elder brother has worked for three times in a short time and can''t get up. In this king level Taoist temple, it''s extremely cold and lonely. Well, I''m tired of being stupid. He''s not here to study, and he''s not interested. The reason why I came here at the beginning was to become an immortal official. The immortal official is nothing in his eyes, but everyone else in Yuan immortal world is very satisfied with it. In order to increase the number of noodles arranged outside, he felt it necessary to give himself a share, so that he would have more face wherever he went. "You are a six grade immortal officer, which should be very easy for you?" "Go ahead, I''ll wait for your good news." Cangluo, who was patted on the shoulder by him, almost burst out with a mouthful of blood. Even Qiu Yuxuan, who is angry, almost laughs. How common sense is this guy? What does he think the immortal official is? Do you want to pick any wild fruit on the roadside? Although some immortal officials have nine levels of imperial power, they have gone through many trials and tribulations to become immortal officials. There are hardships that ordinary people can''t imagine. Otherwise, there would not have been so many gods in Jiawang Taoist center, and they were just miscellaneous workers. "Well, I''m afraid it can''t be done..." The corner of cangluo''s mouth is straight. He can''t tell. This guy doesn''t want to go the normal way. "What?" Brother Cheng was furious: "you can''t do this little thing well, then what do I want you to do?" Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t know what to say. She didn''t know how to describe the man. It is clear that he is not even a nine grade immortal official. He can train a six grade immortal official to be like a grandson, and he is also an immortal official of the law enforcement department. What on earth has he done before? The deeds mentioned by Qiu Po, in her mind, that is, a local bumpkin who dominates in the lower position, have long been out of date. As for it? Cangluo said that it was true. He can only patiently give this brother the difficulty of becoming an immortal official. "The first group of immortal officials were all the right-hand men and subordinates of the ten Heavenly emperors. They belonged to the elders of the heavenly palace. They were different from the later immortal officials..." "There are three ways for later immortals to become immortal officials." "One is to make great contributions to the heavenly palace and get their recognition." When he said that, Qiu Yuxuan couldn''t help showing concern. Because she also wanted to know the specific steps to become an immortal official. Brother Cheng asked, "what exactly does contribution mean?" Cangluo supreme replied: "for the heavenly palace to go through life and death, to wipe out the rebellious immortal, made great contributions." "Or do other chores for the heavenly palace for a certain period of time." "How many years?" "At least a few hundred million years, at most a few billion years, or tens of billions of years. It depends on how the contribution is assessed." Nowadays, those celestial and celestial servants in Jiawang Taoist center are just for accumulation and contribution. "Wocao, is this a fairy official or a long-term worker? If you don''t do it, don''t do it!" City brother''s head shakes like a rattle. Qiu Yuxuan also disagrees with this one. She won''t spend hundreds of millions of years doing those things. Cang Luo was not surprised by his attitude. If Jiang Cheng was willing to choose this road, it would be really strange. "In addition, you can also donate to the heavenly palace." "What to donate?" "All kinds of rare and precious materials, or massive cultivation resources." "As long as you reach a certain level, let the heavenly palace see your sincerity, and then pass their test to confirm that you are loyal to the heavenly palace..." Cangluo had not finished, but he was interrupted by brother Cheng. "Well, well, let''s talk about another way." You''re kidding me. I''m not going to rob other people''s treasures and resources, so I''m already in high spirits. You want to take the treasure from him? At present, in addition to feixianmen disciples, Gong Qing is the only one who has been rewarded by him. "The second is to cultivate to the highest level." Cang Luo supreme patted his chest and said with a little complacency: "it''s impossible for the heavenly palace not to pay attention to it when it comes to this." "Those who have reached the highest level can basically become immortal officials after going through some simple tests and confirming their loyalty to the heavenly palace." City elder brother curled his lips: "you have to be a hair, talk about other ways." Although he has strong fighting power, his realm is far from the supreme. "Yes, yes." Cang Luo is the supreme. It seems that you haven''t reached the supreme. "There is also the third one, which is to pass a series of examinations in the dojo." "There will be a total of 99 rounds of examinations in the imperial level Taoist center, once every 100000 years. If they pass all the examinations, they will become immortal officials. If you fail once in the middle, you have to count again. " He didn''t notice the twitching corners of Cheng Ge''s mouth. He cleared his throat and continued: "this is the fastest way. It only takes 9.9 million years to become an immortal official." "There are 810 rounds of examinations in Wang level Taoist school, which are also once every 100000 years. All of them must pass." "As for the general level Taoist temple..." City elder brother impatiently interrupted him: "well, well, there is no other way?" This brother is very disgusted with the examination. Who is worthy of him? He thought it was a drop in the queue. 810 times? Even if the chief official of Ji Ben gives him water, he will pass every assessment. That will take 100000 years! It''s millions of years, tens of millions of years. How can he wait. Even if it''s just a few hundred years, he doesn''t have the patience. Cangluo is extremely helpless. You are too hard to serve. "Then there''s only the last one. If you enter the secret place, you can get through the secret place and be called an immortal official." "Oh, there''s another shortcut. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Not only Jiang Cheng, but also Qiu Yuxuan''s eyes lit up. She is also interested in this approach. "This is not a shortcut, but a dead end!" Cangluo''s face was dignified: "the ten Heavenly emperors used the power of ten Heavenly Treasures to build the secret place. It is said that the test is not strength." "Only a genius who is blessed by the way of heaven has a chance to get through." Brother Cheng didn''t agree: "am I not a genius?" "Of course you are, but since the appearance of the mysterious land, there have been at least hundreds of millions of immortals in it." "Among these people, some are the great talents of the imperial Taoist center, who had great hopes to become immortal officials." "Some of them are already supreme, just to challenge the limit." "Others even become immortal officials, just to explore the secret land of the emperor of heaven..." Hearing this, Qiu Yuxuan couldn''t help opening her mouth for the first time. "What are their results?" Cang Luo said in a deep voice: "only three of the hundreds of millions of people have survived so far." Hiss! Even if she is as proud as Qiu Yuxuan, she can''t help taking a breath. The vast majority of those hundreds of millions of people are peerless talents, and only three of them succeed in the end. Is this still a test? Is it a dead end? Chapter 1066 It is said that the probability of falling in the secret land of heaven is so outrageous that Jiang Cheng can hardly help laughing. If you want to do some mysterious strange test, you can''t make sure. What if you get lost in it? But this kind of secret place where people will be killed, there''s no problem. It''s just about reviving the system. "Well, it seems that only a real hero can pass such a difficult test." "This is the real instant success, which is known all over the world!" "It''s really annoying..." He patted himself on the chest and almost said, "yes, I am.". Cangluo is very speechless. Are you too confident? "I know you must have a lot of luck, but it''s really not worth it." "The ten Heavenly emperors are the sons of the way of heaven. No one can match them in their spirit, and we can imagine the secret place they set up together..." Brother Cheng didn''t care about it: "don''t worry, ten days emperor is a piece of cake in my eyes." In fact, he never paid attention to the emperor of ten days. If he had chosen the way of harmony, he would be the incarnation of the way of heaven now. Think about it carefully. If he chose that road, the fairy mother would not have to distribute the ten treasures, and there would not be ten Heavenly emperors behind. From this point of view, the ten day emperor is also due to him. But cangluo devil''s face changed greatly. "Take it easy. Don''t slander the emperor of ten days in front of others, or there will be great disaster..." Qiu Yuxuan suddenly cuts in again. "What are the conditions for entering the mysterious land of heaven?" "No conditions, as long as the heart of heaven reaches the top, you can enter." In cangluo''s view, this is really not a condition. In addition to those people who abandoned the land, all the people in Yuan Xianjie are the first-class heavenly heart. However, after hearing this condition, Qiu Yuxuan immediately couldn''t help but gloat. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck He broke his face when he was in town. How to go anywhere need Tianxin? Let people live or not? There is no gatekeeper in this secret place. He can''t muddle through if he wants to. It seems that this road is still impassable! "That''s all!" He sighed and patted cangluo on the shoulder. "Although I really want to go through the secret place easily, it would be too eye-catching for fame." "It''s not in line with my purpose of keeping a low profile." "Forget it, in order to take care of everyone''s mood in Yuan fairyland, I''d better bear the pain and not break into the secret." As soon as he said this, Qiu Yuxuan next to him directly wrote his contempt on his face. Are you still keeping a low profile? I don''t know who it is that I''ve been showing off with the supreme Xiwu every day. After following Jiang Cheng for such a long time, she has already discovered the essence of his Sao Bao. She deliberately exposed him: "it''s impossible to get in..." The city elder brother immediately displeased ground interrupted her. "When the master speaks, what does the maid say? I''m not sensible at all Then he looked at cangluo again. "I''ll leave it to you to be an immortal officer." "I''ll give you three more years to do it, OK?" Cang Luo''s mouth is crooked and his eyes are crooked. He can''t help yelling. This guy is still planning to become an immortal official by taking the relationship! What did he think? What I just said is in vain? Did you hear that? I''ll give you another three years. What''s the point of being an immortal officer? "I really don''t have the authority and the way..." "I know you are modest, but modesty makes people fat. Don''t belittle yourself, do you understand?" City elder brother embraces his shoulder, takes him to the cave outside, saying the words that oneself also don''t understand. He didn''t give cangluo the chance to refuse. "Don''t say you can''t, I believe you can." Cangluo''s face turned into bitter gourd. He now deeply regretted that he had made this trip to the jiawangdaochang himself. "I really can''t..." "Look at you, isn''t that forcing me to be angry in the future? Why Mad? What do you want? Cang Luo''s supreme thought of what this guy did when he was called "the first devil in the six realms". I felt like my whole head was going to burst. "Well, well, you can go back." "Goodbye, goodbye, I''ll wait for the good news of your victory!" With that, brother Cheng pushed him into the air and forced him to wave goodbye. Driving the cloud, cangluo supreme almost cried. Qiu Yuxuan is also an eye opener. I''ve never seen you do this in my life. After cangluo left, she couldn''t help but sneer: "you''re not so ignorant. Do you want to be an immortal official by relationship?" City elder brother disapproves of way: "how, can''t?" Qiu Yuxuan smiles like a fool. "You don''t want to think, if this road can work, why do you come to Jiawang Daochang to be qualified? Why don''t you just ask Wen to arrange a fairy official for him? " "It''s obvious that even the Wen family with the second grade immortal official can''t do this." "And you actually expect a six grade immortal officer to help you do it." "Should I say that you are a fearless ignorant man, or that you like to dream?" "What if he succeeds?" Brother Cheng has been hated by her. You can''t lose this momentum. "If he can succeed in helping me become an immortal officer, what will you do? Do you dare to gamble? " Hearing this word, Qiu Yuxuan''s face changed. Although it is impossible to succeed in any way, it is also the case in the previous two bets, and he has been cheated in the end. She has learned a lot by taking a cut. Besides, she has taken two cuts. She has a lingering fear. "Well, you think I''m as naive as you are? Do you want to gamble With that, she pretended to disdain to shake her head, leaving Jiang Cheng a far away figure. "Cut, don''t you dare to laugh at me?" In fact, Jiang Cheng is not sure this time. The main hope this time is the Supreme cangluo, not himself. After listening to Qiu Yuxuan''s words, he also felt that the road was hopeless. "It seems that we have to do something by ourselves." A month later, his long-awaited disciple Xianfeng finally arrived. Although there are not many emperor''s elixirs this time, Jiang Cheng''s realm has been relaxed because of the "too much" given by Si Hai last time. It''s just a step away from the middle of the eighth emperor''s realm. After eating all the pills, he finally improved to a small level. Although it is only a small realm, it has changed him greatly. Because he found that he seems to have been able to extract a trace of the origin of ice. If other people know about it, they may directly suspect that there is a disorder in the way of heaven. Because Jiangcheng is also in the middle of the eighth period of emperor territory. And to mobilize a trace of the source is the only means of Tianzun! Chapter 1067 For other new tianzuns, it is very complicated and difficult to borrow a trace of origin. The first is to communicate with the source. However, they have no direct contact with the source. Even if we can survive in the source, it is also with the help of law space to resist, not real contact. It was a long time, and the time units were all calculated in billions of years. But Jiang Cheng obviously doesn''t need that trouble. He has been recognized by the origin of ice. Just take it directly from there. Any trace of the origin contains a great and profound power. Tianzun is also difficult to control easily, so it needs to have a strong cultivation realm. Only in this way can we carry the boundless power of the origin. If it is changed into jiuzhong, even if it gives them a trace of origin, it will directly crush them. Jiang Cheng was able to bear this trace of origin in the middle of the eighth emperor''s realm, because the origin had no resistance to him, and even took the initiative to cooperate with him. Above the palm of the hand, a crystal clear silk thread hovers and floats. With his mind, the silk thread sometimes straight, sometimes around. He kept playing and gradually became more proficient. Outside the cave, however, some of the heavenly and supreme deities of Jiawang Taoist center flew out. Feeling around curiously. "Who made the God?" "Ice system, it seems that there is no ice system master in jiawangdaochang?" "Strange, strange!" "Where can Daoyou break through? Can you show up?" The origin is mysterious. They really can''t feel the specific location. They only know that there is a strong smell of the origin of ice nearby. Unfortunately, the sound insulation effect of the cave is so good that brother Cheng doesn''t know that there are many people outside calling for him. Otherwise, he would fly out in high spirits and act like a bully in public. As for the exposure of the card, after others have a guard? What does this matter? In addition to the system, other cards he never mind exposure, can usher in shock and worship on the line. In addition to the pills, Tiangong also issued a new set of Taoist utensils and armor. The Dao tool he got was a five step Dao sword, Bingcheng. The main attribute was the rule of ice, and the secondary attribute was the rule of sword and the rule of water. A series of Dharma arrays and inscriptions are used as blessing. Jiang Cheng felt it a little. Compared with the real weapon of the same level, the material of this weapon is the same, and its power is not much. However, the key is that the true artifact can only add one rule, and the Taoist artifact, as the real advanced version of the former immortal artifact, has more than one rule. For him, the effect of this weapon is much better than the real weapon of level 67. In Yuan Xianjie, those who can use the five level Taoist tools are at least venerable, and the process is by no means simple. If he had not been a court disciple, he would not have got it in advance. "The attributes fit me quite well." Before the issuance of the Taoist instruments of the disciples in court, the chief official of the Taoist hall should report the attributes. Ji Ben chose the main attribute of the ice system for him. He was very careful. After trying this sword, he refined the speed of light. After that, he turned the fifth level Dao Jia into Xianyuan point. It''s impossible for him to wear any armor. The realm has been improved, and the weapons have been changed. This elder brother can''t restrain his heart completely. "Jiawang Daochang is calm and has no enemies. The stage is too small!" Knowing that he was going to leave the Taoist temple and go out, Hongqing Tianzun came to detain him. "Jiang Daoyou, you have only been here for a few months. Why do you want to leave?" He was still looking forward to asking Jiang Cheng about alchemy, but he didn''t want him to leave. "Why don''t we settle here for 100 million years and think about going out in the future..." Brother Cheng''s mouth is pumping. Old man, what you say is so light. It seems that one hundred million years is like a flick of a finger. It''s also ridiculous. "That''s no good. I have to go out to experience. I can''t be a flower in the greenhouse..." People listen to his words, inexplicably quite reasonable. But when you hear the next sentence, it''s not like that. "You can''t waste your time in such a small temple." If he didn''t stand on the left and right of Xiwu and Hongqing, they would spit on him. You are such a bull! Listen to what you mean, the king level Taoist temple has delayed you, right? It''s not like a human being! And Xiwu is very supportive of him. "If Lord Jiang wants to go out, I''m willing to follow you..." "No!" City brother quickly waved his hand to refuse. "You''d better stay in the ashram. It needs you to continue to shine here." He doesn''t want to take a king with him. Do you still have the chance to perform by yourself? At that time, all the enemies you meet will be killed by him. Xiwu Zhizun still wants to fight for it, but chengge has a firm attitude. He must take the overall situation as the most important thing. He can''t abandon those people who are full of curiosity in the lower court of the Taoist temple for his own sake. The only person Jiang Cheng is willing to take is Qiu Yuxuan. Because this girl''s strength is weaker than herself, and she talks less at ordinary times. Unfortunately, the goddess of autumn has been busy refining the pills she got from the general manager of Wen renba recently, and has been closed for some time in preparation for breaking through the Seven Realms of the Empire. In the end, leader Jiang set out on a new journey by himself under the wave of farewell from the high-level members of the Taoist school. After leaving the Taoist temple, the surrounding immortal Qi and original breath have been reduced several levels. But "This is the real fairyland of Yuan Dynasty!" When the spirit unfolds, it can''t touch the boundary at all. Heaven and earth are boundless, you can gallop freely! But after taking back the spirit perception, several question marks appeared on his head. Because it''s a little different from what he imagined. Just now, the spirit has sensed a vast area. In addition to some immortal cities, it can also see many immortals seeking opportunities in the wild. According to the customs of the fairyland and the ice world before, it is very common for people to kill and snatch treasures when disputes occur in the wild. Just now, he sensed such a large area that he didn''t see a conflict. Sometimes you can see a group of weak fairy encounter a strong fairy, the two sides actually so crisscross, also did not have any twists and turns. Among the fairylands, there was even more order. Let alone fighting, there is no friction. Some immortals even salute each other before they meet and talk. "It''s interesting." "This yuan fairyland, is it so peaceful and loving?" "In fact, the heavenly palace is OK." Before, because many immortals were driven into the abandoned land, he was a little disgusted with the heavenly palace and felt that they were in charge of too much. Now seeing this happy scene, he felt that such a heavenly palace was not without merit. And his idea, in the next moment suddenly stopped. Chapter 1068 See him opposite, suddenly fast fly to three people. The three were all dressed in standard robes. They were all the clerks of the heavenly palace, not the official immortal officials. "Wait a minute, sir!" "Did you use your spirit to look around just now?" Jiang Cheng nodded very honestly. "Yes, it''s me. What''s the matter?" The first emperor Jiuchong said immediately: "according to the laws and regulations of the heavenly palace, no one is allowed to visit the surrounding areas with spirits without permission." "Oh, and then?" Is it going to war? It''s not that Jiang Cheng hasn''t met this kind of thing before, and he''s looking forward to it. This time, however, he did not follow the script he had expected. The other side just took out a small stone plate and shook it in front of him. A bunch of golden light passed by. Then the three were surprised. "Jiang Cheng, is he the immortal of Jiawang Daochang?" "Disrespect, disrespect!" As the heavenly palace workers, their identities are not as good as the Shangting immortals in the king level Taoist temple. Brother Cheng was also surprised. "How do you know who I am?" "Daoyou is really joking." The three said with a smile: "every immortal who comes out of the abandoned land has been registered by the heavenly palace. As long as he takes a photo, he can know his identity." This When I sent myself out of the abandoned place with a stone pen and slate, my feelings had already appeared in the records of the heavenly palace? He thought about it carefully and felt that it didn''t seem to do him any harm. And the three people on the other side were holding hands with regret. "Jiang Daoyou, although you are the genius of Jiawang Daochang, we still have to do business if you violate the law." Finish saying, three people also called out a stone board, took out a stone pen to add. "What is this doing?" Their operation made Cheng brother look confused. Three people put away the stone slab, this just slightly apologetically arched toward him. "As you know, disobeying laws and regulations will result in the deduction of heaven''s way points. You have just been deducted two Heaven''s way points for wantonly releasing spirits." "Ha? What''s the way of heaven? " Leader Jiang is completely at a loss about this thing. As a matter of fact, the point of heaven is also well known in the immortal world of Yuan Dynasty, because that is one of the ways that cangluo said to enter the heavenly palace. If you contribute to the heavenly palace, you can get the heavenly way point. Violation of laws and regulations will be deducted from Tiandao point. Tiandao point can ask Tiangong to exchange some resources. If it reaches a certain level, you will have a chance to enter Tiangong and become an immortal official. What it means to be an official immortal official is clear to all people in Yuan Xianjie. For this reason, just now, within the scope of Jiang Cheng''s spirit perception, there was such a strange peace and love in the city and the wild. No one wants to be deducted because of a small mistake, isn''t it? This common sense was explained in detail in the jade talisman that Ji Lang threw to him when he entered the Taoist field of Jiawang. It''s just that brother Cheng is not interested in watching it at all, so he still knows nothing about it. "Daoyou is really joking." Those three didn''t know he would be so ignorant. "Your Tiandao point is 98 now. I hope you won''t be detained any more." 98? "That''s 100 o''clock before me?" The three nodded. "That''s right. You are the immortal in the upper court of the king level Taoist temple, so there are 100 points of heaven''s way in the beginning." "You can find this from the identity jade talisman of the Taoist temple." After they finished, they arched their hands again, and then disappeared in the same place. The city elder brother who stayed in the same place touched his chin, and his initial score was 100 points? Is it a full mark? Is there a row of noodles? When he thought about it, he didn''t know anything. He was still a little proud. Thinking of the three people''s identity, he quickly took it out and opened it. There was a lot of information. His name, realm, talent, heavenly heart and so on are all on it. It''s just that Ji Ben made it up for him because he didn''t know his talent and heart. And the most striking thing up there is the heavenly way point: 98. "Not bad, not bad!" This elder brother looks at this number, a burst of elation. Although he still doesn''t know the use of tiandaodian, what he wants is a platoon. At the bottom of the heavenly point, there are three words - ranking list. "Ha, brother has been deducted two points, should have dropped from the top to more than a dozen Then he made the list. Then, the vision gradually becomes dull. The first name that came to our eyes was the ancient star daozun. The number of Tiandao points behind this name is 3637850! The second place behind him, Wubei daozun, is 3015506. All of the top ten have reached more than 2.7 million. There are only 500 people in this list, and Jiang Cheng has reached the bottom of the list, but he has not been able to find his own name. Because the 500 th one has 980000 heaven points. Ten thousand times more than him! This Just now, the leader Jiang, who felt that he had a lot of face to face and could rank more than a dozen, fell into a state of doubting life. "So it''s not 100 out of 100?" "That''s bullshit?" "Yige''s coffee position was only given 100 points at the beginning?" "Are the people in Tiangong blind?" As the protagonist, shouldn''t you make any ranking list and easily rank in the top three or even the first? As a result, he didn''t even have his name on the list, which hit him hard. He was very dissatisfied and unhappy. It doesn''t work. He doesn''t even know how to make it. In this way, he continued to fly all the way, and soon entered a fairy city. Three days later, the elder brother fell into despair. "The world is a little too peaceful, isn''t it?" "Not to mention fighting, there is no small friction. I have no chance to fight at all!" "Not to mention the spoils." In the past three days, he has gone to hundreds of places, which are beyond the transmission range of Yuhu. Everywhere you go, everything is orderly and everyone loves each other. Once in a while, if someone does something out of the ordinary, there will be an attendant from Tiangong. City brother is not stupid, can see that most of these people are for heaven, and deliberately pretend to be so peaceful. It looks wonderful. But the problem is that he doesn''t get a chance to pretend in such a fairyland. Can''t you rob those unrelated immortals? He''s not that fastidious. As for his Tiandao point, it still remained at 98, not moving. "My God "Does that make people live?" "I thought there were birds in the Taoist temple, but now I find it more boring outside." At least there are three people who can''t be provoked in the Taoist temple. At least there''s a second ancestor who sends them away every three or five times. At this time, a dialogue floated into his ears. "Those evil immortals are coming out again. Let''s go to earn the heaven''s way together!" "To kill an evil immortal is a few steps away from the heavenly palace!" "Yes, yes, it''s a rare opportunity!" "That battle is too dangerous. I don''t want to die..." Chapter 1069 Huh? Evil fairy? battle? And still get the point of heaven? So far, leader Jiang, who didn''t know the meaning of Tiandao point, immediately became interested. He got close at once. "Brother, what''s the situation of this evil fairy? Are you going to fight? " The man he asked turned impatiently. "Why don''t you even know that?" But as soon as he saw that Jiang Cheng''s realm was higher than himself, he immediately became polite. "It turns out that the elder is the immortal. I''m sorry, but the villain has eyes but not eyes..." City elder brother doesn''t care about this small detail, casually waved: "OK, OK, tell me about the evil fairy." "Er, evil immortals are a group of immortals who don''t obey the control of the heavenly palace and like to kill. They do all kinds of evil, and they are often very large in number..." "There is such a group of people?" My group of Feixian disciples are not evil immortals, are they? But they don''t like killing, and they don''t do anything evil "That''s right!" "There are ten Heavenly emperors in the heavenly palace. What evil immortals can''t be cured?" "Among the evil immortals, there are also super strong ones. Although they are not as good as the ten Heavenly emperors, they are not much different." The immortal sighed: "these evil immortals enjoy killing people and plundering treasures, slaughtering the city and sacrificing lives with blood. The place where they pass is full of wailing, which is a great trouble for us." "The heavenly palace has been attacking them, but every time they come to a dead end, they will flee into the land of daojue. When it''s out of the limelight, they come out to kill and plunder again. It''s really hateful Brother Cheng is puzzled again. "What is the place of absolute power?" "The so-called place where Tao is cut off is the place where heaven is cut off." That immortal heart is puzzled incomparably, how this person as if just born soon, what all don''t know. "There is a flaw in the way of heaven. It is doomed that the way of heaven can not be completely perfect. There will be a flaw in it. This flaw is the place where the way of heaven is absolutely perfect." "The way of heaven is incomplete, and the treasure of heaven can''t exert its original power." "And in the land of daojue, there are also a group of immortals who do not obey the control of the heavenly palace. But their style is different from that of the evil immortals. They are not so evil and cruel. " Brother Cheng said he was an eye opener. "The fairyland of emotion is a tripod, the land of Taoism, the evil immortals and the heavenly palace?" The immortal nodded: "it''s almost like this. Among the three, the evil immortal is the weakest and most unpopular." "At first, Tiangong attacked daojue on a large scale, but there were so many powers in daojue that Tiangong could not take advantage of it. At last, it had to stop." "So it is." Brother Cheng''s mind became active. It seems that yuanxianjie is not peaceful. There are many performing opportunities, but I didn''t find them before. Since all the evil immortals are shouting and fighting, which makes the heaven angry and the people resentful, it''s better to start with them first. "How can I sign up to fight evil immortals?" It''s like he''s going to shoot a hamster. That immortal is a Leng at first, immediately one face expects to ask a way: "dare to ask up immortal is what realm?" "The eight realms of the emperor, what''s the matter?" "Wow, is he the strong man of the eight realms of the Empire?" The fairy had a look of shock. In jiawangdaochang, it''s the venerable and heavenly beings on the earth, but it''s impossible to be the emperor''s territory outside. More or the bottom fairy. Then, the immortal rubbed his hands and said with a smile. "Shangxian, where are you going? Then can you take me, little man Lai Ping, and ask Shangxian to form a team with me... " Brother Cheng glanced up and down at his four fold realm. We''ve always been acting alone, we don''t need team-mates. "It''s not necessary." "No, Shangxian, take me one! Although villains are weak, they are smart and capable.... " Before he finished, brother Cheng patted him on the shoulder and gave him a positive look. "The rear is also very important. No, you are so capable. It''s up to you to stay in the rear and protect everyone!" Lai Ping didn''t know he was joking. However, an emperor eight can be so patient with himself, he is still the first time in his life to see, his heart can not help but ignite a fire of hope. "Shangxian, Shangxian, don''t go! Take me. Anyway, we have to form a team. I''m not much more than one... " When he said that, brother Cheng stopped. "Must we form a team?" "Yes, you can''t sign up alone unless you are above heaven. After all, the fighting power of evil immortals is generally very strong, and there are no less than five people in a team." City elder brother curled his lips: "since you know the danger, what are you going to do with me?" "Earn the way of heaven." Lai Ping didn''t hide it. "Shangxian doesn''t know anything about it. In addition to the Tiandao point obtained by his personal achievements, there is an extra 10% reward for the whole team''s achievements, which is scored by all members of the team." "This is also the heavenly way point that the heavenly palace specially added to encourage the sincere cooperation and concerted efforts of all the detachment." When he said that, brother Cheng understood. My own achievements and Tiandao point are still my own, not less. Only the team''s record together, but also an additional 10% of the total reward. If there are ten people in the team, they can get another 1% reward. Lai Ping, who is just a quadruple realm of Empire, naturally doesn''t expect to kill any evil immortals. What he likes is the 1% bonus. Follow the master behind the ass, can also drink soup ah. He didn''t tell Jiang Cheng a word. The reason why Tiangong gives an extra 10% reward to the whole team is to let the experts and the experts join together and play a stronger fighting efficiency. Think about it. If a team is all elite experts of the same level, the team''s performance will be very high. The last 10% of the team''s reward will be more generous. In this case, the teams are basically strong. There''s hardly anyone with a weak chicken. Weak chicken can''t improve the team''s performance. In the end, there are many people who are rewarded. Brother Cheng thought a little, but he also saw the way. Looking at Lai Ping''s expectant and uneasy eyes, and with a little pleading eyes, the corner of his mouth turned slightly up. "It''s OK to take you, but you have to listen to the whole command." This guy never needed a teammate to fight. What we need is just a few flattering pendants. There is no requirement for the strength of our teammates. "It must be, it must be!" "All right, you can follow." Hearing this, Lai Ping was so happy that he almost flew. He has been wandering in the registration hall for many years, and has tried many times. None of the big men who had paid attention to him, but he himself had reorganized a team of 30 people with the other four emperors. It turned out to be a nightmare of his life, and only four of the 30 people came back alive. Jiang Cheng was the first "enthusiastic" big man he met. Just at this time, he didn''t realize what kind of car he got on. Chapter 1070 Entering the registration hall, it is as bustling as a vegetable market. The immortals can be seen everywhere in twos and threes, or in groups. And those who hold the sword and stand aloof are masters. Most of these people will be surrounded by a large group of people, all kinds of big guys into the team. You can hear shouts one after another. "Come and join us, the leader of imperial eight "The chopping team recruits nine powerful masters in the imperial realm. Our team once killed the evil immortal!" "Your team is full of eight emperors. How nice it is to recruit Nine Emperors? In those years, the person who killed the evil immortal was totally picking up the leak. " "Bah, where are you going?" "The old strong team, shankong team, has been fighting evil immortals for seven times. There has never been a record of falling. Come and join us." "You flash team, every time hiding behind empty handed, of course, there is no record of falling..." The city elder brother listens to the corner of the mouth to draw straight, this formation scene lets him have one kind of dream to return to the previous life the illusion. As soon as he went in, several people came up. "This Taoist friend, are you the eighth emperor?" "Would you like to join our team?" "Big brother Kangkang, we..." Those whose accomplishments are not lower than his can see his realm. Emperor eight heavy, in this is a powerful master, very popular. The one whose cultivation is lower than him can''t see the depth. Naturally, he knows it''s his thigh, and he wants to pull it to be the top beam. Among the teams that attracted him, there were several with considerable strength. "Our golden tiger team is a pure Empire, so we need such elite experts as Daoyou!" City elder brother elated way: "that you golden tiger team can let me be captain?" The captain of the golden Tigers had a slight look. "Daoyou, are you humiliating us?" Although there is no extra reward for the captain, he is the leader of the first team after all. He has many opportunities to meet and communicate with the person in charge of xianguan in Tiangong. After mixing, the meaning is still very big. Besides, he didn''t even know the name of Jiang Cheng. How could he come up and give it to the captain. Seeing that he didn''t agree, brother Cheng could only spread out his hand: "there''s no way." It''s impossible for him to be subordinate. He has to be a captain. After that, he used the same reason to reject several powerful teams at the same level. Make nearby those immortals have vomited slot. "What about this guy?" "The same as the eight emperors, he crazy what crazy?" "Does he think we are all inferior to him?" "Is he famous for being captain?" "I haven''t seen this man at all." "Come up and be captain. Who does he think he is?" He turned a deaf ear to their comments and didn''t care to answer them. Lai Ping, who is closely following him, is under great pressure. Boss, even if you want to refuse others, you can use other excuses. Why use the reason to be a captain? It will offend a lot of people! They pushed through the crowd and came to the registration line. Once you register here, the team is created. After gathering more than five people, you can go to the front line to fight with the evil immortals and earn heaven''s way. But for brother Cheng, what he cares more is the booty after killing the evil immortal. "I hope those evil immortals will be better off." With this in mind, he turned over his identity to the registry. The Jiupin immortal official who was in charge of the registration took a look at it and was immediately surprised. He quickly got up and arched his hand. "It turned out to be the immortal of King Jia''s Taoist temple. It''s disrespectful Not only is he, the behind the crowd immortals, and make complaints about his team before, he was also surprised. "Is this man the immortal of the king level Taoist center?" "My God, that''s amazing!" "It''s absolutely a top talent to enter the king''s level Dojo, and it''s a genius among the talents to become an immortal in court!" It''s not uncommon for the top talent to have special means, various kinds of cards emerge in endlessly, or special physique and spirits. Their fighting capacity often far exceeds that of ordinary fairies of the same level. "Although he is the eighth emperor, he may actually have the fighting power of the ninth emperor!" "Yes, no wonder he will be captain as soon as he comes up." "It turns out that they have this qualification." Lai Ping, who is closely following Cheng Ge, is even more like finding that the grand prize is ten times higher than he imagined after winning the lottery. I couldn''t close my mouth with excitement. I was so careless that I took the thigh of a genius. It seems that this time I really have a chance to get a hundred heavenly points. The golden tigers and several other imperial eight teams, who didn''t agree with Jiang Cheng to be the team leader, also came together. "Daoyou, Daoyou, we''d like you to be captain." "Yes, we are eager to accept your command." "Daoyou, think about us again. The captain has no problem..." I''m kidding. Not to mention going to court, even the lower court immortals of the king level Taoist temple will be much better than them. This time, city brother has no interest. "Forget it. I don''t want to embarrass you." The team leaders waved their hands and said, "don''t be embarrassed, don''t be embarrassed..." "No, that''s humiliating you. How can I do that?" "No humiliation, no humiliation. We were just talking about it." "Farewell, farewell, what an important position the leader of the first team is, how can he easily admit others? Don''t mention it again The city elder brother severely refuses, the manner is firm incomparable. At this time, another group of people came. "You eight dregs, get out of my way!" "Wang''s talent in court, of course, is to join our Bayun team!" All the people who were called slag had anger on their faces, but when they heard the three words of Bayun team, no one dared to say anything. All obediently out of the way. Then I saw a burly white faced middle-aged man striding to the scene. And he was followed by more than 30 people. These 30 odd people are all imperial nine fold, and their powerful momentum even makes the surrounding atmosphere become stagnant. Bayun, that''s a real old team. They don''t have to shout to recruit people, but those who have eyes will take the initiative to join them. The man strode to the city brother. "I am the leader of Bayun, the leader of JINGDING." "It''s not necessary to say how strong our team is. You must have heard of it." "Although you are the eighth emperor, we don''t dislike your low accomplishments." "I can take you into the team, you can go with me!" Many people are envious of this remark. The Bayun team has been fighting for hundreds of times, and no less than fifty or sixty people have been killed. They have even killed Tianzun. This team, at the venerable level, can be ranked. If you join them, you will have the protection of tiandaodian. When a mission is launched, it usually takes thousands of days to ensure the bottom. This is a number that many immortals have been struggling for hundreds of millions of years. After finishing this sentence, JINGDING turned around and waited for Jiang Cheng to catch up. Chapter 1071 The more than 30 dignitaries under his command have different expressions. Some welcome, some disdain, more is to examine. After all, the imperial realm of the eight is one lower than them, and it also makes the unified imperial realm of the nine teams become less unified. It''s a little uncomfortable. Their attitude, the city brother is insightful. He couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, forget it. I want to be the captain myself." The master of JINGDING suddenly turned around. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were fixed on his face. "What did you say?" Can anyone refuse the invitation of Bayun team? Are you kidding? So low face? Those who originally disdain and examine his Bayun team dignitaries, Qi Qi angry. "What do you mean?" "Why, look down on our Bayun team?" "Face for you?" "I have to be a captain. Where are you qualified?" "Elder brother, since he is arrogant and doesn''t know his face, give him up and let him regret it later!" "That is, do you think it''s so easy for us to join Bayun team?" The city brother was not angry at their accusations. He just shook his finger and said with a smile, "no, no, even if you give me the team leader, I won''t be." There''s something humiliating about it. Even if you are my captain, I don''t want to join you. It''s embarrassing. JINGDING master frowned: "what do you mean?" Others were also angry. "Make it clear!" "Boy, are you crazy?" "It''s not right to give it back to your captain?" "What do you think of our Bayun team?" Brother Cheng sighed: "you really misunderstood me." "I just think there are too many people in your team. At that time, the 10% extra reward will be more than 30 people. How much is that?" "Too many people have no future, isn''t it?" "It''s a very easy bill to settle." The crowd gasped at the sound. How can you even dislike the number of people in Bayun team? Is there any mistake? The more people there are in the team, the stronger the overall strength is. When facing the enemy, they are more confident of victory! If the number of people is small, the number of people who are rewarded by teams is indeed small. But your team is weak, and you can''t get so many rewards. "Isn''t this guy a fool?" "What did he think?" "Yes, there are so many wonderful flowers..." "Thanks to our Bayun team did not recruit him, otherwise it may affect the overall level." "Indeed, how did this kind of person enter the king level Taoist temple?" The whispers of the people were not hidden from Jiang Cheng. And the JINGDING master Wen Yan shook his head in disappointment. "Then do yourself a favor." "Easy to say, easy to say!" City elder brother also smile to sing ground arched hand toward him. Then, in full view of the public, he registered a team of his own. The Jiupin immortal official who is in charge of the registration is very polite to the immortal in the upper court of the king level Taoist temple. "What''s the name of Daoyou''s team?" "Name it, call it the first team." "Cough..." The immortal official''s mouth twitched: "do you really want this name?" The other immortals in the rear are also speechless. Even Lai Ping could not help holding his hand on his forehead. He was a little shameless. This big guy has a good temper and is willing to bring new people, but his taste seems to be a bit out of step with the times. Look at the other teams. They are either killing or chopping, or tigers or wolves. How domineering. There''s a row, isn''t there? However, the city elder brother is good at this, under his insistence, this "first handsome" team finally officially established. After the establishment, the first thing that Cheng Ge got the team mark was to hook his finger at Lai Ping in full view of the public. "It''s time to add you to the team." Lai Ping couldn''t wait for a long time, so he quickly took out his own identity. "Thank you for being immortal!" Add players into the team, it''s not complicated, city brother will soon be done. So at this time, his team became two. Seeing this scene, all the people nearby were in a daze at first, and then in an uproar. "Am I right?" "He even added a four fold imperial team?" "Are you kidding?" "Take the weak chicken in the battle with the evil immortal?" "Isn''t that a lower average award?" Being called a weak chicken in front of everyone, Lai Ping was a little hurt. Why don''t you say it in private? Don''t be so direct! Then he received the city brother''s order. "Next, help me find three people and make a team." This is the first task given to him by the team leader. Lai Ping is very energetic. "Good!" He immediately rushed to the crowd to shout, like other teams, recruiting teammates everywhere. Leader Jiang turned out to be a reclining chair and lay down leisurely in the hall. Although the task assigned to go on, but think as a captain, do nothing seems a little bit unkind. Looking at the fairies around just now, he took the initiative to shout. "Just out of the most handsome team ah, who would like to join you, you can register on the spot!" "There''s no time to lose!" As a result, all the immortals around shook their heads and waved their hands one after another. "No, your team is so amazing that we can''t reach it." "Yes, we''d better look elsewhere..." "Your team is not for me." "I don''t think it''s suitable..." Most of these people are the same level as him. When they heard that Jiang Cheng was the court genius of the king level Dojo, they were excited. At that time, many people wanted to hang out with him. But when Jiang Cheng joined Lai Ping in the team, the idea of these people to join was immediately cut off. With a weak chicken, the overall impact is too big. This team is not very reliable at first sight. It''s better to join other teams of the same level. Their refusal, let the city brother also have a little bit of sadness. Is your charm reduced? To solicit in person, I was turned down. It''s a bit of a loss. A moment later, Lai Ping came back sweating. See city elder brother lie there, is also tiny a Leng, but immediately followed by a face shame ground to gather to come over. "Shangxian..." City brother interrupted him: "it''s all a team, and then call the team leader." "Oh, oh..." Lai Ping continued to lament that the big man was really down-to-earth, and said bitterly: "they can''t recruit people. As soon as they heard that there was an imperial four in the team, they were not willing to join." When he said this, he felt a little uneasy. Say, still oneself drag a hind leg! What if the boss kicks himself out of the team for this reason? Jiang Cheng had been psychologically prepared, but he didn''t think it was disobedient. Instead, he waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you can''t recruit eight emperors, you can recruit seven." Lai Ping gave another bitter smile. "Qichong is not willing to join us..." Chapter 1072 Just one word? As soon as this wonderful examination question comes out, not only the immortals at the bottom, but also the experts of the nearby golden tiger and Bayun teams are at a loss. "What''s the boy doing?" "What medicine does he sell in this gourd?" "I don''t know why." "Do you want to brainstorm and hear something from these people?" "He hasn''t formed a team yet. Can he have a fart suggestion?" "That''s right. His team hasn''t been on a mission yet." "I guess it''s a test of the mind. Although they are weak, their intelligence is not inferior to others. Maybe there are some of them who are extremely intelligent." Hearing this conjecture, he even nodded slightly. "Indeed, it''s possible..." "It seems that this son still has some ideas. He is not a complete farce." After a few minutes of preparation, this simple and wonderful assessment began in full view of the public. Chapter 1074 As for Lai Ping, who is a quadruple emperor, he is always a triple emperor. He''s not interested in having him direct. At this time, however, he immediately fell into ecstasy. Because this is the task assigned by team leader Jiang. This represents the captain''s full trust in himself! Even on behalf of their own has been a vice captain! His eyes were red with emotion. "Captain, I won''t let you down!" City brother also don''t know what he is excited about, why the reaction is so big. You can only pat on the shoulder for encouragement. Then he asked a question that didn''t fit the captain''s identity. "Well, there are five people in our team. How can we fight against the evil immortal next?" Hearing this, Bian Xiu, Meng Shi and Zhong man looked at each other. Isn''t that common sense? Don''t you even know that? But Lai Ping is not surprised. Wen Yan hastened to popularize science to the beloved captain Jiang. "We are already a five man team, qualified to go to the front. The next step is to go to the filing list, and then be transmitted to the past "There are many war zones on the front line, and we will be randomly divided into one." Brother Cheng suddenly realized. "It turned out to be teleportation. I thought it was flying." And the remaining three players listen to this dialogue, inexplicably from the previous ecstasy, become a little uneasy. The captain doesn''t seem to know anything. Is it really reliable? The party soon filed a list of teams. For such a team, the immortal officer in charge of the transmission is also secretive. What kind of trouble are you going to make. As for the teams like Jinhu and Bayun, they are speechless. "Do they really want to go to the front?" "What an iron head!" "I have a hunch that not only the four weak chickens, but also he himself can''t come back alive." "If a king level Taoist priest dies, it will be a sensation for a while?" "That''s for sure. It''s a lot of fun!" A colorful light flashed, the five members of the first team disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, it had come to the periphery of a huge war fortress. But here the evil spirit soars to the sky, the continuous immortal array and prohibition are shining with a dazzling light, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. The towering fortresses are like dark clouds, lying in the void. The banners blocking the sun are like tornadoes, hunting in the strong wind. It gives people a sense of breathless tension. From time to time, we can see teams of immortals flying into them with blood stains all over. From time to time, we can see teams of immortals, demons and Demons flying to the outside world with full arms. After arriving here, Bian Xiu and the other three turned pale. Lai Ping has been here before. He knows what battle it is. It''s the first time for the three of them to come here. The tense and oppressive atmosphere makes them feel that their heart is about to jump out of control. However, leader Jiang was indifferent. It''s not that I haven''t fought a war. I''ve led a large army to battle in Xianyao mountain before. I''ve seen a lot of big scenes. As soon as the five men appeared here, two immortal officials came running in the distance. "Has another team been assigned to our Yunzhao war zone?" "That''s great. The situation is not good recently. There is an urgent shortage of manpower." When they got near, they saw the eight fold realm of the city of konadi, and immediately showed a faint look of disappointment. Emperor eight heavy in the rear hall, that is a master. Here, it can only be regarded as ordinary. But then, they smile. Anyway, it''s better to be able to come than not. "Welcome to Taoist friends. You are willing to take the initiative to fight against the evil immortals. You can be regarded as an example of the whole yuan immortal world!" In fact, there is a regular heavenly army in Tiangong. But for various reasons, the front line against the evil immortals was not sent much. Teams like Jinhu, Bayun, shankong and the first Shuai are all organized spontaneously. "Easy to say, easy to say!" City brother arched his hand, and then took four team members out of the transmission array. And the sight of those two immortal officials immediately became a little dull. "This..." "Daoyou, are these people with you?" City brother looked back at Lai Ping and others, nodded: "yes, they are all members of our first team." Poof! Two immortal officials almost vomited blood on the spot. "You, are your four players in the realm of..." City elder brother is smiling to connect a way: "is too low a bit?" "Yes." Make complaints about the two. You are not only a little low, but also extremely low. In the past, this was the formation of Immortal Emperor and immortal. It was ridiculous. What are these four people doing here? Do you want to join in the fun? However, leader Jiang didn''t like it. "It doesn''t matter. Fighting is not about the realm. It depends on the combat effectiveness." "But they can''t count on their combat effectiveness in this realm..." "It''s OK. Isn''t there me?" The corners of their mouths twitched and they didn''t know what to say for a moment. If you meet a few immortals outside, they won''t look straight at you. Now we have to be a "powerful helper" to welcome in. What''s the matter? As soon as Cheng Ge and his party came out, the teleportation array lit up again. Then a group of figures appeared above. As soon as they saw the later group of people, the two immortal officials immediately left the city brother and welcomed them with great joy. "Ha ha ha, it''s the Taoist friends of Bayun team "Great, great, you''re here, and we''re under less pressure." It''s nothing for Bayun team to be placed in the fairyland of Yuan Dynasty. After all, there is heaven above. However, this team of more than 30 people, with the same color of the Qing Dynasty and the ninth emperor''s territory, has been regarded as the backbone force. The two immortal officials even knew them. "Master JINGDING, welcome. I''ve been looking forward to your coming for a long time." The master of JINGDING also smiles. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be assigned to your Yunzhao war zone again?" "That means that your team is destined for our theater." A group of people talking and laughing, city brother side directly on the cold. It was not until they came out of the transmission array that they finally noticed the existence of leader Jiang. The players of Bayun team were happy immediately. "Why, it''s you?" "It''s a coincidence that I was assigned to this wonderful team?" "It''s interesting. Hahaha, I was curious about how long they could live. Now it seems that I can have a close look." "Do you know each other?" The two immortal officials were also surprised. "We met in the same registration hall. Their team has just been set up," JINGDING said faintly Just formed? That is to say, you don''t even have any combat experience? This time, the two immortal officials didn''t hold any hope for the handsome team. But for them, leader Jiang doesn''t care. Lai Ping, Bian Xiu and others behind him were all uneasy. Chapter 1075 Two immortal officials led the way, and the people quickly entered one of the continuous fortresses. Once inside, even Jiang Cheng opened his eyes. The internal structure of the fort is like a war machine. There is a strong sense of rules everywhere, and dangerous prohibitions are overwhelming, some in the light and some in the dark. If no one leads the way here, it will definitely attract all-round attacks from the whole fort. Through to the interior, the two teams were led to the assignment of tasks. It''s not the nine grade immortal official who sits here, but the seven grade immortal official. It''s very dignified. JINGDING Zun has been here before, so he takes a group of members of Bayun team and bows to salute. "I''ve seen kunliu the supreme!" Kunliu raised his eyes slightly, looked at the crowd, and then showed a faint smile. "It turns out that the Bayun team is here. It''s good." It''s a good thing to get the supreme sentence. The JINGDING master is very honored, and the team members behind him also show their pride and excitement. This is the supreme of the seven immortals. It''s too high for them. And behind the city brother, Lai Ping and Bian Xiu and others were almost speechless. This is the first time that they have seen the supreme from such a close distance. You can imagine how excited they are. "See you All four fell on their knees. Kunliu glanced at Jiang Cheng and the four of them, then frowned slightly, looking very unhappy. "What''s going on?" The two leading immortal officials explained quickly. "Five of them are on the first team." Kunliu regained his eyes and dropped four words. "What nonsense Then, two eight immortal officials beside him stretched out their hands. JINGDING master quickly handed over the team mark of Bayun team. This is also a necessary step. If you register in the Yunzhao war zone and complete some tactical tasks or kill evil immortals in the future, you can automatically get the heavenly way point. If you don''t register here, you will kill the evil immortal in vain. City brother like to learn, will be the first coach team logo also handed in the past. The two teams soon registered. Then, brother Cheng felt that he had a special theater mark on him. "Is that all right?" He waved and planned to take his four team members out to fight with the evil immortals. This move made the immortal officials frown. The Ba Yun team laughed. "Really don''t know anything?" "My God, how dare he be captain?" Lai Ping quickly stopped him. Whispered: "Captain, it''s not over yet. We have to allocate combat areas and tasks." Brother Cheng turned around and shrugged at the crowd, as if nothing had happened just now. And the other three players were already at a loss. This big guy is not only unreliable, it''s completely out of tune. Kunliu lowered his eyes and took out an arrow without thinking. "Bayun team, go to Qixingling to cooperate with Tianyue army over there." "Give this command arrow to the sub captain huaiwu Tianzun, who will assign you specific combat tasks!" Tianyue army is one of the many regular armies in Tiangong. And the sub captain, the General Commander is only a team of 100 people. This is a big step higher than the level of Bayun team. After all, the team leader is the God, and the heaven army under his command will never be lower than that of jiuzhong. Master JINGDING solemnly took orders. "Yes It''s not the first time he''s been ordered. This kind of order is usually to assist the regular celestial army to do some tasks of investigating, harassing and spying. He is very experienced. And then kunliu took out another arrow. I''m going to issue a mission to the first team. As a result, I don''t know what he thought. The arrow circled in his hand and put it back. "Forget it..." He waved to the five people, like a fly. "You five just follow the Bayun team and count them as their vassals. You can''t be mistaken if you accept their command at the back." He obviously felt that the first coach team, such a rotten team, did not match the standard of Lingjian. Hearing this order, the crowd of Bayun team laughed again. "Hahaha, I have to go around and accept our command in the end?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to be our captain before?" "I knew we''d come back later. Now I''m going to get a bottle of oil to hang on me." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, they are not a team with us, and they don''t have to share the reward equally." Although they were so sarcastic, Lai Ping and Bian Xiu were not angry, but very happy. In their opinion, with Bayun team, it''s still up to the score. This team has strong strength and rich experience. Even if they can''t drink soup, they will have a better chance of survival. Several people even can''t help but take the initiative to get close to the Bayun team. "Nice to meet you, senior..." "It''s up to you to take care of it." "I''m ashamed. Thank you for your help." Bayun''s laughter is even bigger. "Who''s going to take care of you?" "Don''t be too busy trying to make up with each other. You''re dead behind you. It''s not our business "By the way, be honest and obedient, or you will be punished by military law!" Listening to their noisy discussion, brother Cheng was directly laughed. After taking over the task, do you want to accept the command of others? Are you kidding? He wanted to be captain before, but he didn''t want to have anyone on his head. Mo said that he was under the command of the Bayun team. Even if he was under the command of the Tianyue army branch leader like the Bayun team, he was just as lazy. This is a matter of principle. "Where do you feel so good about yourself?" "Who told you that I''m going to take the job?" "It''s so strange!" Several immortal officials in the hall yelled. "Bold, what do you say?" "How dare you disobey?" And that Kun Liu is supreme, also locked the dignified vision in Jiang Cheng''s face finally. "What did you just say?" City brother did not hesitate to accept back. "Are you deaf?" "Well, I''ll tell you again in common words, that is, you scum don''t deserve to be the commander!" The whole scene was suddenly quiet. Not to mention Lai Ping and Bian Xiu and others, even Ba Yun team was scared out of their wits by his words. Man, before you talk, can you see who you''re talking to? That''s the supreme of the seven immortals! How dare you call him lord? Is it killing me? Kunliu''s face was as deep as water, and his eyes were so ugly that he wanted to eat people. The other immortal officials in the hall were already silent. Everyone could see that he was angry. What will be the consequence of the supreme anger? They can''t even think about it. "Ha "Ha ha ha ha!" Kunliu feels that this is ridiculous, just like ants are challenging lions. "You say we are not worthy to command you?" Chapter 1076 "Yes, I don''t deserve it." The smiling Jiang Cheng highly affirmed kunliu''s rhetorical question. And then I asked a rhetorical question. "Any questions?" The crowd nearly fainted. Are you looking for death to speak to the supreme like this? Kunliu didn''t do anything to him. Although very angry, but his self-restraint seems to be OK. "There''s no problem. You don''t have to take command." "But..." He stares at Jiang Cheng and says coldly: "all your actions outside can''t get the cooperation of Tiangong team and other teams." "You will not be protected by the array prohibition in the front-line war zones." "Teams that don''t take command, people that don''t belong to us." "You can go back to the headquarters when you settle the reward of Tiandao point. You can''t step into any camp outside, or you will be punished as a spy!" To put it bluntly, the theater will treat you as a passer-by. From the beginning, it''s going to be isolated. As a result, not to mention the panicked Lai Ping, Bian Xiu and other teammates, even the dignitaries of the opposite Bayun team all showed a look of fear. This kind of combat environment is too bad. The evil immortal on the opposite side will not treat you as a passer-by. In the face of those terrible evil immortals, a small team without any support is almost dead. If the Bayun team used to come to the front line in this way, I''m afraid there are no more than three living people left now. Lai Ping said anxiously: "Captain, what should we do, or we just..." His transmission is not over yet, and the kunliu king on the other side seems to have expected what they are thinking. So light way: "you have no chance to regret." "Now or go back to the rear." "After a million years, the theater mark will be automatically removed, and you can try your luck in other theaters." "Or go to the front alone." "I have no place for your team in Yunzhao war zone." This is the supreme majesty. There is no room for infringement. Lai Ping and others look desperate. They move their lips to ask for a favor. But in front of the supreme, they don''t even have the courage to speak. But city brother is different. He didn''t seem to realize the seriousness of the incident. Instead, he laughed happily. "I can''t wait for that!" Kunliu''s eyes trembled, which was not the reaction he wanted to see. He thought that Jiang Cheng would be regretful and would cry bitterly, hoping that he would take back his life. Then he told him with a cold face that it was too late and that if he made a mistake, he would have to pay the price Now Jiang Cheng''s reaction makes him angry. It''s depressing. "Well, you''ll be waiting in the back to cheer and send the flag to our first team!" City brother waved to his four players. "Send me the secret!" Although they didn''t understand, they could only follow up as if they were on the execution ground. They joined the first team and registered in this theater. Unless the captain agrees, they will be treated as treason if they go back to the rear immortal city without permission. For a moment, Bian Xiu and Meng Shi Zhong man were filled with strong regret. I should have guessed that the thigh is not so easy to hold. After flying out of the fortress all the way, Cheng Ge felt it a little and continued to walk in the direction of the front line. Lai Ping hastened to catch up with him and said cautiously: "Captain, if you go on, you will enter the active area of the evil immortals." "Yes, we are going to fight evil immortals." Hearing captain Jiang''s natural reply, Lai Ping felt reasonable and almost speechless. "I mean... Should we be more careful?" Boss, you''re flying straight. And along the way there is no cover, so swagger in the air, this is to make what kind of ah. For fear that the evil immortals will not see you? Brother Cheng stopped, took a look at the four, and then said, "don''t you forget our mission? We are here to fight." "Of course, fighting requires morale and prestige. How can stealthy match the image of our first team?" After educating the crew, he continued to fly forward. The three people in the rear have completely collapsed. Bian Xiu whispered to Lai Ping: "our captain looks very unreliable. I always feel that he has some brain problems." As soon as Lai Ping''s face changed, he quickly sent a voice to reprimand: "how can you say that about our captain Jiang? He is still very good!" Meng Shi frowned and said, "but this is just a way to die." "Maybe captain Jiang has something special in mind, otherwise he would not be so abnormal." When Lai Ping said this, he didn''t believe it. "I can''t see what our captain means except to die." A group of five people soon flew over the big formations and camps in the Yunzhao war zone. Below those who hide in the secret Tiangong team, as well as the team like Jinhu Bayun, all raised their heads in amazement. "What''s the situation?" "Is the evil fairy coming?" "No cover up? So bold? " Limited to the overall strength of the gap, the evil fairy side usually does not set up the formation and Tiangong front large-scale fierce battle. What they want is infiltration, through the blockade of the heavenly palace, into the rear, wantonly killing and looting. So the battle is usually a small group encounter. It''s very important to hide because you may encounter the enemy at any time. At this time, in the vast mountain forest and swamp below the city brother, I don''t know how many teams were hidden. It''s the first time these teams have been fighting here for many years. "No evil fairy!" "With the mark of our Yunzhao war zone, are we our own people?" "No, it''s not. What''s the situation without arrows and runes?" At this point below, I do not know how many teams secretly began a dialogue. They wonder about this situation! "Is it a novice?" "It seems that they are. Their level is a little low." "What do they think of the front line as? It''s nonsense!" "Whatever it is, let it be that it doesn''t exist." "Yes, if they want to die, let them." These conversations took place in the dark, and Lai Ping and others could not hear them. But they know that if they continue to fly like this, their chances of survival are getting smaller and smaller. Soon, the team flew out of the control area of the heavenly palace and went deep into the area of the evil immortals. The evil immortal is not vegetarian here. Although there are not many front-end people, almost the first time Jiang Cheng stepped here, they have found this wonderful team. "What''s the situation?" "The heavenly palace army is coming?" Before the enemy appeared in the sky, it was the heavenly palace that sent a large number of people to sweep the front. "I don''t think so. It''s only five people." "Is that crazy in Tiangong?" Chapter 1077 The overall strength of the heavenly palace is several levels stronger than that of the evil immortal. If they don''t, they will not hide in the land of daojue. But the most important purpose of the evil immortals is to break through the defense line of the heavenly palace, so most of them take the initiative to invade the heavenly palace. This time, they felt a little provocative when they saw the five men suddenly appear. "Look down on us?" "You have seed!" "Kill them!" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "Jie, that''s right. I haven''t played blood refining for a long time..." "They are mine. Don''t rob me!" So the next moment, Chapter 1078 Facing the evil immortals in a row, brother Cheng didn''t choose them immediately. Instead, he asked his teammates in an open-minded way. "Who do you think should be chosen?" After that, I fight alone. In the early stage, I have to give my teammates a sense of participation. Lai Ping and others did not expect that he would give such a big thing to himself. If you choose the wrong person and a super player, the first game will be over. However, team leader Jiang will choose by himself. With his previous style, he may be in trouble again. As soon as their faces tightened, they had to take over the "arduous" task of death. Who should be chosen? To them, it''s like a time bomb, cutting the blue line or the red line. But there are 18 options. Because of their low level, the four of them can''t see through the specific level of the 18 people, and they can''t even tell who is eight and who is nine. Sweat almost immediately seeped out of their foreheads and backs. "How to choose?" Lai Ping anxiously voiced the other three. Bian Xiu looked at one of them: "choose that one. He said he was the weakest." Meng Shi shook his head. "No, evil immortals are always cunning. How can they believe what they say?" Zhong man agrees with this statement. "I seriously doubt that the weakest is the strongest. That''s what he said on purpose to pit us!" Bian Xiu retorted: "however, it can at least prove that he is the eighth emperor. It''s better than aimless random selection and inadvertent selection of Nine Emperors! " Lai Ping suggested, "why don''t we ask captain Jiang to see what was the beginning of the eighth emperor''s reign?" Zhong man and Meng Shi shook their heads. "Don''t worry, Captain Jiang will be in trouble. You can''t count on him to be reliable." If the city brother knew that the player who flattered himself not long ago, he would judge himself like this in private. I don''t know if he would be hurt. Bian Xiu''s eyes suddenly brightened. "By the way, isn''t there someone who just said that he just broke through the imperial realm eight times a month ago?" When he said that, the other three were also in high spirits. "Yes, someone said that." "Then he must be at the beginning of the eighth emperor''s realm. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be any stronger." "Yes, choose him!" The four quickly reached an agreement, and then Qi Qi pointed to one of the 18 young men, who was blue and white, holding a disc. "We choose him!" Leader Jiang is very intimate. "Are you sure?" Four people nodded at the same time: "sure!" City brother is worthy of being an open-minded captain. He immediately made a decision. "Just him!" Instead of being angry, the chosen young man laughed. "Jie, it seems that my luck is the best. I''m really regarded as the weakest one!" "Fellow members, this battle belongs to me, and I''m afraid there won''t be another one in the future." "Excuse me, excuse me!" The rest of the evil immortals complained bitterly and expressed their disappointment. "Damn, they chose Bu Xuan!" "It doesn''t look like we have a problem." "It''s worse to fall into the hands of Bu Xuan than to fall into our hands." Hearing these comments, Lai Ping, Bian Xiu and others changed dramatically. Isn''t this man in the early days of the eighth emperor? Seeing their frightened expression with doubt, the evil immortals on the opposite side laughed one after another. A few of them even gloated. "Bu Xuan is really at the beginning of the eighth emperor''s realm. He didn''t cheat you." "But he''s a genius!" "Don''t say you are the captain of the eighth emperor''s kingdom in the middle period. I''m not sure I can win him in the later period." "What''s more, bu Xuan never leaves the whole body. How can he be cruel? You really don''t have eyes. Ha ha ha ha..." Is it possible to win over him in the later period of emperor eight? Lai Ping and Bian Xiu''s heart sank down. The four of them looked at captain Jiang''s back as if he were going to die, with despair in their eyes. "I would have chosen someone else." "Well, what shall we do?" "I shouldn''t have chosen this man!" Facing Bu Xuan, brother Cheng slowly sacrificed Bingcheng Dao sword. Then, the corner of the elder brother''s mouth slightly tilted. "How do you want to die?" There was a sudden silence. This kind of words with extreme contempt and strong self-confidence was very common before the war. But the question is, is the person who said that wrong? Not to mention the evil immortals on the opposite side, even Lai Ping and Bian Xiu and other team-mates were stunned. Boss, what did you just say? In the face of this situation, you even take the initiative to provoke? Are you crazy? "Ha ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The evil immortals couldn''t help laughing again, so that tears were coming out. "What did he just say?" "Ha ha ha, did you hear that?" "Yes, he asked Pu Xuan how he wanted to die." "My God, how did this kind of person live to this day?" "How else do you say that there are a group of butterflies in the flower house over there?" "They haven''t seen blood, they don''t have much experience, they''re just a bunch of ignorant trash." Bu Xuan, who was facing by brother Cheng, was even more funny. "You ask me how I want to die?" Brother Cheng nodded with a smile: "yes, I''m in a good mood for the sake that you can bring so many Tiandao points. I can provide more considerate service." "You''ve got the guts!" Bu Xuan is almost convinced. He has never seen such a arrogant person as Jiang Cheng. He has decided that Jiang Cheng will not be better for a while. So he said with a smile: "I want to die through my heart, can you do it?" "Of course Brother Cheng nodded his head with a smile: "my craftsmanship is very exquisite. I guarantee that I can pierce my heart with a sword." There was another burst of laughter from the evil immortals on the opposite side. Lai Ping, Bian Xiu and others have already supported their forehead with their hands. They can''t bear to see it any more. This is not only hopeless, but also embarrassing. What''s the matter? "I''m curious how you developed this confidence." Bu Xuan offered a disk and hooked his finger to Cheng Ge. "Come on, I''m looking forward to it." Brother Cheng was very polite and confirmed it at last. "Then I did come?" "Come on!" Whew! Bingcheng Dao sword instantly disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, it was already behind Bu Xuan. There was a huge hole in his heart. It''s not just the heart. The whole chest is empty. WOW! A lot of blood mixed with debris gushed out, but leader Jiang had already stepped back and even professionally changed into an umbrella. He doesn''t want to be splashed with blood. Bu Xuan looked down. His eyes were full of disbelief. I can''t seem to believe it''s true. Before Jiang Cheng''s move, he didn''t think so. I feel that I can stop it easily, and then I will attack and crush this "ignorant" guy. But after Jiang Cheng really did, he didn''t do it. Chapter 1079 No matter the spirit or the rules or the heart of the sword, bu Xuan was crushed in all directions. Even Xianli, he is far inferior to captain Jiang. In the middle of the eighth stage of chengge Empire, it was only a little higher than him. But the foundation of chengge is too deep. It''s so difficult to improve his cultivation that his immortal power accumulation is far beyond the normal level of the same level. Now he, in fact, with the power of immortals alone, has transcended the nine fold empire. In this case, it is natural for bu Xuan to take his head to fight back. Then there was a loud bang! The explosion effect of the heart of the five elements sword appears. Bu Xuan''s body was completely exploded, and there was no life left. The whole room was quiet again. Blood rain on everyone''s body, everyone looked at the scene blankly, even forgot to hide. No matter the evil fairy on the opposite side or Lai Ping''s teammates on this side, they are all stupid. What did you just see? Bu Xuan was killed by this man? How is that possible? It turned out to be the opposite, right? That''s Bu Xuan! If his heavenly heart level is enough and he is not an evil immortal, he is qualified to enter the king level Taoist temple with his talent. How about a genius with great fortune? As a result, it''s just so easy to get rid of it? It''s ridiculous! It''s unbelievable. In the end, it''s city brother who breaks the peace and wakes them up from the daze. The elder brother first opened the panel to have a look. Just now, the shock of these people also provided some reputation value, which was not bad. "Oh, I''m sorry!" He also raised his hand apologetically. "I''ve heard you say that he''s amazing. He''s a brilliant genius." "So I used a little more force." "I didn''t expect him to be so unruly." Just now, he only used the mysterious pattern of the sword. The heart of the sword is useless. The others are just five elements. But there''s no way! The gap between Pu Xuan and his strength is too big. He sighed with regret. "I intended to meet him with a sword through the heart, but as a result, he was completely destroyed because of too much force." "I''m sorry, it''s all the fault of my poor service." "I''ll pay attention next time..." Bu Xuan couldn''t hear it. For others, his tone doesn''t sound like a joke. For a moment, everyone was so ridiculous that they didn''t know how to respond to him. Lai Ping was the first to respond. The original despairing mentality turned into ecstasy in a flash! He knows that Captain Jiang should have some strength. But I never dreamed that he was so strong! Not only him, Bian Xiu and Meng Shi Zhong man were also overjoyed. Several people can''t wait to sound each other to express their surprise. "Great!" "So our captain is so strong?" "Crouching trough, it''s the beginning of the eighth emperor''s realm!" "That''s a great eight level master of the imperial realm. It''s said that he''s still a peerless genius. If he goes on like that, he''ll be gone." "Our captain is incredible!" Lai Ping, who had no confidence before, trembled. "Don''t forget, our captain Jiang is the court genius of the king level Dojo!" "What if Pu Xuan is a genius? Can you match him? " "Early let you respect the captain, to trust him, you just don''t listen." "Pattern, vision, you three are still early." Three people repeatedly nodded, and in the heart of a profound review of the mentality before. Although the Jiang captain looks very ignorant, Yazi is always out of tune, but his strength is not enough to say! According to this rhythm, he still has a good chance of winning two more games. At that time, there will be hope of survival! And the opposite group of evil immortals, the mood is another. "He won one? And it''s so easy to win? " "Does this man hide his strength?" "No, he is really the realm of the eighth emperor''s realm. I can''t mistake him!" "How did he do that just now?" "No accident, he is very likely to use what a short time to stimulate the strength of the forbidden technique!" They are not unfamiliar with the similar forbidden techniques. This kind of prohibition is very strong, but the side effects are also very strong. It''s often just the first World War. "He''s supposed to be strong on the outside and strong in the middle now, no more." "That''s right!" "Bu Xuan, that rubbish, was so careless that he attacked him secretly." Just now, bu Xuan was still a genius in their mouth. Now when people die, they are immediately demoted to waste. "Next time, definitely win!" "No matter what, you can''t let this boy go!" They are having a meeting in secret, and brother Cheng has come forward again. "Well, what, according to your procedure, do we have two more games to play?" The first emperor Jing Jiuchong was calm and nodded. "Yes, there are two more!" "You can choose one of 17 of us." He pointed to himself in a murderous way. "I welcome you to choose. I''m afraid you dare not!" City brother''s mouth floating a happy smile. "Since you can''t wait, I''ll satisfy you." As soon as this sound fell, Lai Ping and others, who were busy cheering and celebrating, almost fell down on the spot. "Captain!" "Don''t be impulsive, Captain!" "Didn''t you say let''s pick it?" This man is the ninth emperor''s realm, and he should be the most respected by other evil immortals! It''s very likely that it''s the late period of emperor Jiuchong. Who do you choose? Why do you choose him? Isn''t this an active pursuit of death? Brother Cheng stalled: "I forgot, but you''ve chosen one round before. It''s a brush of your sense of participation!" "It''s time to be content." Seeing him still as relaxed as before, make complaints about the other evil spirits again. "Damn, this boy picked the rock bone master. He really thought it was too slow to die!" "Boy, why don''t you pick on me?" "Damn it, there''s no chance for us to play this time." "The rock bone venerable is in the late period of the ninth emperor''s realm. When he comes up, he really wants to finish ahead of time." "I don''t have eyes!" "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The head of the emperor''s nine rock bone venerable looked up and laughed. "If you have already chosen, there will be no chance to regret!" "It seems that this boy''s head can only be taken by myself." Brother Cheng even agreed with the first half of his sentence. "Yes, you can''t regret it." "It''s who it is!" Seeing that he was still fearless, he didn''t realize what was going to happen and didn''t show the fear he wanted to see. The rock bone master was quite dissatisfied. "Boy, it seems that the battle just now gave you great confidence." "Let you have the extremely high miscalculation to own actual strength." "Do you think this seat is the same as that punk of Bu Xuan?" Brother Cheng nodded with a smile. "I hope not, too." "So how are you going to die?" Chapter 1080 Come back? No one knows what to say. Even Lai Ping, Bian Xiu and others are also straight mouth. Boss, before you said this, you still have a little confidence. After all, you are higher than Pu Xuan. Now you are facing the rock bone venerable. There are four small realms in the middle of the eighth emperor''s realm. How do you want to die in the later of the ninth emperor''s realm? It sounds ridiculous and out of our capacity. "Ha "Ha ha ha ha..." The venerable rock bone once again raised his face and laughed because he was angry. Anyone who is asked this sentence will feel extremely despised. Although he was smiling, his eyes were like cannibalism. "You asked me how I wanted to die?" City brother doesn''t feel his anger. "Yes, I''ll try my best to ensure the quality and quantity this time." Rock bone venerable sneer way: "do you know, even if your heaven, also dare not boast this kind of Haikou?" Brother Cheng has a show. "It seems that Tianzun on our side is still lacking in self-confidence, and there is still a gap between the pattern and me." Is that the point? When they make complaints about rather baffling words, they do not know how to tuck up the air for a while. "Damn it The rock bone master lost his patience completely. Before his words came down, he took the initiative to kill him. Still waiting for the other side to ask the city brother, helpless, can only also raise the sword to fight with him. Then, the battle is over. His immortal power in the middle of the eighth emperor''s realm is no less than that in the ninth emperor''s realm. Although it only used the Xuanwen of one sword and the heart of five elements, it is still superior to the master of rock bone. The rule perception and spirit level of the main Jiang city are all of the highest level After the first second of the battle, the anger and killing intention of the venerable rock bone disappeared. Instead, panic! He felt like a lone bird and ran into an iron wall as fast as he could. The great power brought by the rules of the sword was beyond his imagination. Boom! The majestic power reversed all the power of his rules. It''s like killing Gula. Xianli and the power of rules in every corner of his immortal body, came a devastating sweep! No Finally, the rock bone master found that this is not the enemy he can afford! It''s totally beyond what you can handle. Who is this person? Is he the God? incorrect! I have fought against Tianzun, and I haven''t been crushed to this point! He finally understood why Jiang Cheng was so confident all the time. Because... He really has that qualification! The rock king wants to scream and run away. But it''s no longer possible. When Xianli and the power of rules rushed into his body, Jiang Cheng''s purple soul also brought a natural disaster storm to his soul sea. Wipe out his spirit and consciousness completely! Bang! Only an empty shell of the body of the rock bone master fell from the air. I can''t die any more. Keng! Leader Jiang returns the sword to the scabbard, and his posture is as natural as ever. All opened their mouths and forgot to close them. They stare at the void where the venerable rock once stood, unable to speak for a long time. The rock King... Dead? In the late period of the ninth emperor''s realm, was it given a second by the middle period of the eighth emperor''s realm? Is what just happened true? How could such a thing happen in the world? They know that some of the greatest talents are good at leapfrogging. But there should be a limit! Generally, the more two or three small levels you can achieve, the more adverse the sky is. Even if you can really cross four small realms, you should also experience a fierce and difficult struggle, right? Second kill, what is that? I can''t be wrong, can I? However, the one below who can''t speak any more will not lie. Among them, the strongest one is dead. There is no suspense about death. "He didn''t ask for death, so I had to give him a routine." Captain Jiang shrugged. "Is it time for the next one to start?" Everyone wakes up like a dream. Then there was the ultimate shock. "You, how did you do it?" "It''s impossible!" To this step, the opposite group of evil immortals no longer had the previous arrogance and disdain. They were frightened by the terrible fighting power. "Who are you?" "Hidden strength?" They didn''t even understand how the rock bone lords lost. After all, chengge was well controlled. At that time, the only one who could feel the rolling rules and the power of the spirit was yanguzhizun himself. What others saw was that Jiang Cheng drew his sword and waved it. Several five element swords, even the world of Kendo has not been formed. However, the venerable rock bone is just like that. fantastic! "Don''t be so flustered!" Brother Cheng shook his finger at them. "Just now you''re confident. You''ve made sure that I''m very aggressive. Please promise me to keep it up." "That''s a good professional evil fairy." Everyone was silent. It has always been their ridicule, threat and play with others. I was taught to do things this time. However, at this time, in addition to secretly surprised and angry, they did not dare to act rashly any more. Lai Ping has fallen into ecstasy. He never dreamed that the thigh was so thick. Can you even kill Jiuchong in the later period? Even the court genius of the king level dojo is incredible, isn''t it? You know, at first he hugged Jiang Cheng''s thigh, but he thought it was OK for him to kill some six and seven evil immortals in the imperial realm. I didn''t even expect him to kill the evil immortal of the same level. And now "My God, my God, what is the strength of our captain Jiang?" Bian Xiu, Meng Shi and others can''t wait to convey their inner shock and joy. "What kind of team are we in?" "Did emperor Jiuchong really die like that?" "Wokuo, I knew the captain was so powerful. What were you afraid of before?" "I have to say that kunliu is really insightless. He asked our captain to listen to Bayun team." "With the master JINGDING, can he lose the master yangu in seconds?" "He''s a fart every second. It''s almost like being killed by the rock bone master!" A few of them totally forgot how happy and lucky they were when they said that the first coach was the vassal of Bayun team. "The strongest ones in the opposite were all killed by the captain, so there should be no problem in the third game?" "Absolutely no problem!" "Steady!" "Yes, we don''t have to be afraid any more." Although the four were transmitting sound, they could not hide the joy of getting rid of the great difficulty. "Well, now it''s the third round''s turn, isn''t it?" Although chengge can''t hear their voice, the surging reputation recorded by the system is enough to prove the effect. He is very satisfied, and naturally he will continue to work hard. "In order to make everyone have a sense of participation, it''s up to you to choose this time." He actually gave the third round opponent''s choice to the evil immortals themselves. Chapter 1081 Hearing this, Lai Ping and Bian Xiu in the rear were a little flustered again. Come on, man. Can''t we just follow the normal rhythm and pick another imperial eight? The situation is so good, don''t wave! In case there is another emperor''s kingdom in the later period of Jiuchong, but the style is quite different from that of yanguzhizun. It''s not that there is no possibility of accidental rollover! Unfortunately, it''s too late for them to say anything. On the other hand, the evil immortals immediately felt a heavy sense of humiliation after hearing that the city elder brother asked them to choose their own people. "Damn, you''re crazy." "Let''s choose for ourselves?" "Do you really think we''re afraid of you?" As soon as the voice fell, the 16 evil immortals in the front row came over. Then the 15 evil immortals in the imperial realm also offered their weapons and slowly flew to the periphery. Two levels of encirclement make leader Jiang tight and airtight. Until this time, the group of evil immortals on the opposite side sneered. "Hey, hey, hey, didn''t you let us choose our own people?" "Now that we have chosen, you are the 31 people left Chapter 1082 After the battle, brother Cheng opened his identity and took a look at the jade talisman. Sure enough, there has been a change. Among the 33 evil immortals, there are six in nine, twelve in eight, ten in seven and five in six. According to the specifications of Tiandao point on the other side of Tiangong, six emperor Jiuchong gave a total of 30000. Twelve eight emperors gave 12000. Ten emperor Qizhong gave 3000. And the five six emperors have only 500 points. Together, he got 45500 points. As for the extra 10% reward for team formation, it will be settled when we return to Yunzhao theater in the future. "Not bad, I''m a little closer to the Tiandao ranking." A moment later, the group of evil immortals below were also stripped clean. Lai Ping Ping, holding piles of treasures and resources, respectfully presented them to captain Jiang. These precious resources are invaluable to them. But they can''t even covet it. Not to mention that there is nothing wrong with them in the battle, they dare not have that kind of mind with the strength of this big man! Brother Cheng was quite generous. He chose four third-order Dao Jia from the spoils and sent them down. "Put them on." "In order to avoid fighting in the back, you will be killed by the aftermath of the battle." Then I have to revive them. What a waste. When they saw the Taoist priest floating in front of them, they even forgot to reach for him. The immortals at the bottom of the earth are miserable and have a tight life. I wish I could break off a pill and take it several times. Many of the monks in the imperial realm used the nine level immortal tools. The four of them used to use the first level Taoist armor. It''s less than a day since I came out, and the equipment has jumped two steps directly. You can imagine what kind of mood it will be. "This, this is really for us?" "What else?" The Xianyuan point in exchange for the third level Daojia is just a drop in the bucket for today''s Jiangcheng. Why don''t you give them a reward and make them smart. Lai Ping shook his hands and stroked Dao Jia. He couldn''t wait to put it on, but he thought it was too incredible. "But we didn''t help in the battle just now..." All of a sudden, they were a little uneasy about accepting such a "treasure.". Brother Cheng waved his hand. "After all, it''s a teammate. Take it." Four people get his confirmation, heart is completely filled with excitement. I''m very grateful to you for changing into Dao a quickly. "Thank you, big man!" "Thank you, Captain!" "What do you want, captain?" "The captain is the most handsome person I''ve ever seen in my life. In all kinds of senses..." "I''ll go through fire and water for the big man, and I''ll never give up!" City brother mouth, I want to be reduced to the day when you go through fire and water for me, that doesn''t have to mix. However, these people''s flattery skills have finally been reactivated. "Captain, what strength are you?" "Yes, yes, are you the God?" "If you had said that you were so strong, why should we have been afraid just now?" "That is, it''s OK to follow captain Jiang and walk horizontally!" For this question, Cheng did not answer directly. Just lost a sentence: "my realm... Is a secret." "Captain, what a low profile!" "Look, what is called a real expert? It''s called an expert!" "Usually, the imperial realm is used to show people eight times, and the real realm is revealed only at the critical moment when the mountains and water are not exposed..." They made Cheng feel comfortable. Although he is actually the eighth emperor, his high realm sounds like a high point. So this elder brother does not deny at all, let them guess. Four people are full of joy now. In addition to the Daojia you just got, there are 10% extra Tiandao points for team formation. The 4550 points are divided equally by five people, and each of them can get 910 points. "I''ve never had so many heavenly points in my life. It''s developed!" "It''s different to follow the boss." "That''s great." "I have to show off this time!" "Ha ha ha, they are going to envy me to death." "Even if Bayun team, it''s very difficult to get so many Xianyuan points for a single mission?" "I can''t wait to return home..." Hearing their comments, brother Cheng turned his lips secretly. Look at your promise. Is it enough to have such a good idea? Pattern, pattern! This is a gap in the pattern. City brother felt a little lonely. "Well, it''s time for us to start!" In the joy of the four people a Leng. "Well, Captain, aren''t you going back?" "Go back?" Brother Cheng is speechless. "Are you kidding? I just tried some water and went back? We''re not here to travel. " "Captain, no!" The four were scared again. You have already entered the sphere of influence of the evil immortal. Do you want to go further? Isn''t it nothing to look for? "If you continue to go deep, you may meet the evil immortal team led by Tianzun." "Think twice, Captain!" "That''s too dangerous. Let''s take it when it''s good." Brother Cheng gave them a sidelong look. "Didn''t you just say that I was also the God? Don''t you still say that you can walk horizontally with me? " "I''m just walking upright now, don''t you dare?" The four were speechless. Only in the heart belly Fei, we that is flatters, the nature is full of nonsense. But now, in front of Jiang Cheng, they dare not change their words. Four people can only continue to use the expression of the execution ground, again follow only know mang Jiang captain forward. This time, they only flew hundreds of thousands of miles forward, and then they really encountered other evil immortals. Looking at the five evil immortals in front of him, Lai Ping approached carefully. "Well, how many evil immortals are you His realm is too low to see how strong he is. And the five evil immortals on the other side, when they meet this wonderful team, plan to ridicule and torture them and kill them again. As a result, I was asked such a puzzling question before I could speak first. The evil immortal, who was the leader of the ninth emperor''s realm, was stunned. Then he sneered: "in the middle of the ninth emperor''s realm, they are the same. What''s the matter? Do you expect us to carry forward our style and deliberately not abuse dishes? " "What a delusion!" "What kind of naive idiots are there in the fairy palace, hahaha..." Before they could speak, Lai Ping shook his head. He retreated to the city brother behind. Then he whispered: "I''m relieved to know that you are the ninth emperor." Not only he but also Bianxiu and Mengshi Zhongman were relieved. "Give me a fright." "It turns out that it''s not Tianzun, it''s only jiuzhong, then it''s OK." Before, Captain Jiang killed 33 enemies, including six emperor Jiuchong. So there must be no problem with this one! "Yes, yes, a false alarm." Hearing what they said, the five evil immortals on the opposite side doubted whether they had made a mistake. Chapter 1083 Five people can''t figure it out for a moment. Why do a group of weak chickens have the courage to say that "only the emperor''s nine realms" are full of confidence? In particular, there are two talented emperors in it Who gave them the qualifications? Or is it that the world has changed, and now emperor Yizhong is actually higher than emperor jiuzhong? Just don''t keep up with the trend of the times? "You don''t think it''s tragic enough to die!" "Play tricks on us?" Lai Ping quickly shook his hand with a smile: "no, no, we just ask you how do you want to die?" In the end, he quickly nodded and bowed for instructions from brother Cheng. "Captain, is that ok with me?" He''s kind of learning. The city elder brother asked him three times before the war. He thought it was Mr. Jiang''s special hobby before the war. City brother heart said you can brush the sense of existence. "Well, Xiao Lai, that''s OK, but it''s not suitable for you." He patted Lai Ping on the shoulder and said, "you''re still young. You can''t grasp the scale. You''re prone to make mistakes. Do you understand?" Lai Ping was in a panic. The captain was not satisfied with himself. Also, I''m too eager to show myself, and I''m a bit overbearing. Look at the other three teammates. They''re all gloating. He quickly made a profound review, patted his chest and said that he had been taught and would never make it again. The five evil immortals on the opposite side were all fooled by this situation. What''s going on here? They have fought with the team in the opposite temple for more than a hundred times, and have never seen such a style of painting. When you meet these evil immortals, which one of them is not a face full of fierce enemies, mentioning twelve points of caution? Only this "rotten team" didn''t treat them as dishes. This is very angry. "Damn, I was going to play with you more." "Now it doesn''t seem necessary!" "Kill them!" They came up. Then, there is no then. City elder brother a purple soul impact, actually almost already let them lose combat effectiveness. After that, the hearts of the swords were swept, and the five were killed by the regiment. There''s no suspense. This time, he doesn''t have to remind me. The four team-mates who hid behind him immediately galloped down and helped him to collect his spoils skillfully. Brother Cheng looked at the busy figure of the four and nodded with satisfaction. It''s kind of like a pro. After the four handed in their booty, they immediately started the touting mode. "The big guy is a god!" "Tianzun didn''t run away!" "I apologize for my distrust of the big man. How can rat eyes see a whale elephant..." "Team Jiang has grown up to show his power, and the only dignitaries in front of him are just local chickens and lackeys!" Although their flattery is common, city brother has not been flattered for many years, and he is not picky about food. Even almost because of a good mood, but also to give some reward. Well, it''s just almost. After taking out this team, he got another 25000 points. "In this way, tiandaodian is still very easy to earn!" "Why are the front row dignitaries on the ranking list only worth more than 3 million?" He has now forgotten the time when he make complaints about the top of the list. In his logic of thinking, if one venerable person gets 5000 points, that 3 million will be 600 venerable persons. If you kill the emperor, it will be faster. For daozun, isn''t it easy? According to this rhythm, they should have 30 million, 300 million. Hearing him talking to himself, the four teammates were helpless. There is no problem with the strength of the big man, but he is really lacking in common sense. "Well, the captain doesn''t know..." Zhong man was the first to rush over and answer. "There''s a reason why those taozuns can''t get such a high heaven point." "The evil immortals are so cunning that there won''t be so many dignitaries waiting for them to kill." Lai Ping, Bian Xiu and Meng Shi, who were robbed of the opportunity to perform, did not show weakness and hastened to add. "And if they go out, the evil immortal must also send out daozun to resist them." "They won''t be given a chance to abuse food." "In the end, their Tiandao point will be used to exchange treasures from Tiangong, so they often use it." "Once used, the ranking will naturally fall." I see. City brother suddenly realized at the same time, also secretly calculated. How can I do more justice in the future. Not only for arranging noodles, but also for Tiandao point to find Tiangong to change some pills and upgrade as soon as possible. When he was "busy" on this side, a small sensation was created on the other side of the Yunzhao war zone. "Wocao, how did this team''s Tiandao point rise so fast?" All registered teams in each theater have the chance to appear in the top 100 of the theater. And the record, naturally, is to see the team''s Tiandao point. Although the team of chengge didn''t receive the order, it was also included in the statistics because it was registered in the Yunzhao war zone. Two battles and one dozen, their ranks soared in their ranks. From the beginning can not be on the list, to now two jump to the forefront. "I noticed that this team didn''t appear on the list yesterday. Today, there was 45500, ranking in the top 20 of our theater at one stroke! " "Just now, they have gained another 25000 Tiandao points, exceeded 70000, and reached the 15th place in the war zone!" "Wokuo, they''ve got another record, another 65000 points!" "Ninth!" "In such a short period of time, they even broke into the ninth place!" "Which immortal is the leader of the team?" More than 100000 integrals are amazing. If you can get tens of thousands at a time, it means that you have either killed the God or killed several evil immortals in a battle. This kind of record, similar to Bayun such old strong teams have to go through hardships and dangers, planning for a long time will be successful once. And because the enemy is too strong, most of our team will be injured and lost, so after a game, we will immediately return to repair for a long time. It''s impossible to play several games in a row. "The first team?" "Who is the leader of this team?" Because the list only shows the name of the team, people can only guess. "It should be the supreme one. It''s impossible for the heavenly one to make money so quickly." "The supreme is really funny. It''s hard to guess the name of such an interesting team "There is a deep meaning in the actions of experts." With the brilliant achievements of Niu PI, it makes sense to do anything. You know, before the city brother took the team name, he was make complaints about it. Now, many hidden teams in the mountain forest daze can''t help calling out the list and discussing this mysterious team warmly. The four words of the first commander-in-chief spread all over the war zone like a plague. "Old acquaintance" Bayun team naturally got the news. "Brother, what''s the situation?" Chapter 1084 City brother with the team in the opposite big kill special kill, Ba cloud team just step by step arrived at the star ridge. The distance is much closer than Jiang Cheng and others, but it takes several times more time. The reason is very simple. They are very cautious when they are on their way, for fear that a few evil immortals will suddenly jump out of the grass. When they came here, they gave Lingjian to huaiwu Tianzun, the team leader. They were warmly welcomed. I took on a task of defending in a certain place. After I got out of the camp, I immediately heard other teams outside talking about "the first team". "The first team is amazing "It''s the first time I''ve heard of such efficiency." "How did they do it?" "It''s all said that the supreme leader led the team, but he didn''t run away." "Even if the supreme leader leads the team, it''s hard to be so smooth, isn''t it?" "It''s a magic and powerful team. If only we could earn points so fast..." "Let''s not think about comparing with them. It''s not on the same level as us." Listen to their comments, and then open the record list, the members of Bayun team are a little suspicious of life. First team? Of course they''ve heard of it, and they''re very familiar with it. Isn''t that the crazy and ignorant Jiangcheng team before? Along the way, they laughed at the team. He has no strength, feels good about himself, and offends kunliu supreme somehow. It''s a complete mess, pure joke! Is this team amazing and powerful? Is it not a hierarchy? Are you kidding? Then they saw the name of the team in ninth place. "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" The team members of Bayun jumped up directly, and they were blinded by the record. "Ninth? The rotten team? " This is not a historical record. Every time I come here, the theater is random, and my achievements are calculated from the beginning. At present, Bayun team''s record is still 0, not in the record list. And they have done so many missions before, and the best one is 100000 Tiandao points. That time, they broke into the 12th place in their own war zone and made the show. That is to say, Bayun team played its own reputation and established its position as an old strong team. Now the dazzling "first coach team" in the record list has won the highest ranking they have never won in such an hour. Is it still alive? In any case, they would not believe it was true. "It can''t happen." "You and I know what happened to that team. It''s hard to say whether they are still alive." "Still want to be in the top ten?" "Are you kidding?" The players of Bayun team can''t accept this fact at all. Someone had an idea and thought of something. "It must be a double name!" "Yes! The team can be renamed. It must be another first team! " "I knew it couldn''t be them..." JINGDING''s lips moved and he wanted to say something. Listening to the discussion of other teams outside, we can see that this "first team" just came out of the blue today! Is it difficult to see that today, apart from Jiang Cheng, there is another "first team" with the same taste as his name? The probability of such a thing is almost negligible. However, in addition to this speculation, the probability that the "rotten team" can achieve such a magical record seems to be lower. Is it completely impossible? Should be... Not them? When the Bayun team was still speculating, kunliu Zhizun, who was responsible for the distribution of the team, was also shocked by the movement of the front line. "Kunliu, what''s the matter with this team?" Several supreme commanders attached to the Tianyue army in the front line of Yunzhao war zone have ordered the communication immortal tools one after another. In terms of rank, most of them are six grade immortal officials. In fact, they are higher than kunliu. They are also very curious about the team that has just sprung up and aroused heated discussion. "Kunliu, which supreme Taoist friend led the team?" "Why don''t you say it in advance?" "Kunliu, you old bastard, I''ve always been very kind to you. Why don''t you come to me with such a powerful team?" "Who is this super strong team assigned to?" Kunliu stayed at the back of the fortress all the time, but he didn''t know the change of the record list. Hearing their questions, I felt confused. "What Supreme Leader?" "First team!" "Don''t pretend to be confused with understanding!" "That is, to be frank, which God is coming!" First team? Kunliu was stunned. He also remembered the name. After all, the city brother thing happened not long ago, he was quite impressed. Kunliu was very annoyed at Jiang Cheng''s "non cooperation". Just limited to the strength, identity and rules, he could not personally deal with the disobedient emperor Bazhong. Just a moment ago, he was thinking that the team should not live long. Now, the name of this team is floating in his ear again, which makes him a little surprised. "What have they done?" Did that team make trouble after going to the front line? No, with their strength, even if they make trouble, they can''t make waves, can they? It is impossible to disturb the supreme. "You don''t know?" "What happened?" "What do you eat for?" All of you at the front line are talking and urging him to check. These front-line commanders don''t care about his feelings. They just treat him as a subordinate. But kunliu can only open the record list with deep doubts. Then he forgot to close his mouth and his eyes were dull. When he saw it, the first coach had a new record. It''s 170000, and it''s the fifth place! "It''s impossible!" Kunliu finally lost his voice and screamed. So that the two fairy officials next to him looked at it unexpectedly. Supreme has always been serious and deep. How can he ignore the image so much? "What''s impossible?" The nobles outside don''t know what he''s feeling. "Don''t tell us more about it!" "Yes, I''m very interested in the first team. It''s amazing!" "What is the light of our Yunzhao war zone?" "Quickly transfer this super strong team to my defense area. We are in urgent need of the help of the experts because of the tight war recently." "Transfer to my side, I''ve been crying for food for a long time!" Theater light? Super strong team? Their praise for the first team and their undisguised pursuit made kunliu feel extremely ridiculous. Different from the speculation of the Bayun team, he clearly knew that there was only one "first team" in the Yunzhao theater. It''s hard to duplicate the name of this painting style. There is no one else except Jiang Cheng''s wonderful team. Chapter 1085 What''s more, just now kunliuzhizun opened the team roster and inquired about the real-time records of Tiandao point. Jiang Cheng really got the heavenly way point several times just now. Every time, it''s more than tens of thousands. That is to say, the team that was praised by all of you on the front line and chased after the strong team who wanted to dig up is really the "rotten team" that the boy led. When kunliu was "forced" to come to this conclusion, he only felt that the whole world had become ridiculous. Such a brilliant record, even if he personally led the team, may not be able to achieve. Because if he goes out, the evil immortals on the opposite side will also go out supreme. Those evil immortals and Tianzun on the other side will definitely flee if they don''t win. In fact, he can''t get a few heads. But the team that he despised the most did this incredible thing. This made his mood extremely complicated, just like a messy VAT. Disbelief, doubt, bewilderment, confusion, embarrassment, and even a little jealousy. After careful thinking, he found a more terrible detail. The total score of that team is consistent with the Tiandao point Jiang Cheng got personally. In other words, those achievements are not what the outside world guessed, but are achieved by a team. He did it alone! "It''s impossible!" Kunliu couldn''t help shaking his head. "He''s just the eighth emperor. I''m absolutely right." This strange thing is going to drive him crazy. However, other supremacies can''t control so much. "Kunliu, have you found out?" "Hurry up!" "Such an important team, you have to check for so long, what do you do for food?" "Believe it or not, we''ll go back and cure you?" Kunliu was sprayed like a grandson. Naturally, he was upset, but he did not dare to defend. He could only stammered: "it''s found out..." "Come on, tell us who it is?" "Yes, where did you divide him?" In the face of their urging, kunliu''s face became bitter gourd. "I... I can''t reach them." "What?" The other supreme voices were immediately octave higher. "What did you say?" "Kunliu, say it again!" "As the immortal officer who assigned the team to the fortress, you don''t have their contact information? What are you doing? Are you kidding us? " "That is, since he will appear on the list, it means that he is registered with you!" "If we miss something important, we''ll ask you!" Kunliu was a little worried. He found that if he went on like this, he might be held accountable. It is a serious dereliction of duty that the person in charge of the theater of a team with such a high record can not be contacted. "Well, I really can''t blame them. They didn''t take orders!" "They asked to act on their own. How can I contact them? No one can command them... " I mean, it''s none of my business. But where can the other supreme hear this? Before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by the roar. "Kun Liu, are you kidding?" "Even if he didn''t take the arrow, you wouldn''t even ask if a supreme person registered with you? So perfunctory? " "That''s right. What''s your attitude?" "How dare you treat a super strong team as nothing?" "Who gave you the confidence?" "You should have made good friends with him and kept in touch with his messenger!" It is said that the team is acting independently, and the Tianyue military commanders on the front line are even more anxious. That means that this team did not take on the task, nor was it assigned to garrison in any defense area. It is a free team. As long as you can find him and say something nice, you will have a chance to keep him in your defense area. With the help of such a powerful team, the defensive pressure behind him will suddenly be several times smaller! "Kunliu, you must find it right away Chapter 1086 As soon as he heard the words of Yujin daozun, kunliu Zhizun called out that it was not good. Even daozun was shocked by that team? Is there any mistake? Your old man is in charge of hundreds of war zones, and the movement of a small team among them should not disturb you, right? I don''t want you to ask in person, do you? Yujin daozun didn''t know what he was thinking. He just said with a smile: "it''s just one day. It''s incredible that he got 210000 Tiandao points." He said this meeting, the first team has been promoted to the third place in Yunzhao war zone. At this time, the whole war zone has been completely sensational. All the teams stopped and talked about this mysterious and powerful team everywhere. "The immortal official who is in charge of observing the data was shocked when he saw the sharp change of the score. He thought it was a mistake!" For Yujin daozun, even if a small team performs well, it is not enough to disturb his level. But the first team is a new team. In addition, the scores are rising in one day, which is amazing. So much so that he was curious and came to ask about the situation. "Which team, which supreme team? Is it daozun? Why don''t you introduce it to me? " "This..." Kunliu was so tongue tied that he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. In fact, he knew that daozun was just a whim. I don''t really attach much importance to the next team. I may forget it after a while. But his whim is higher than other people''s questioning! I can''t push it. Seeing him faltering, Yujin daozun put away his smile. "What? Do you want to keep a secret from me? " "No, no, how dare..." Kunliuzhizun wiped the sweat on his forehead, while on the other side of the messenger, the other front-line Zhizun was gloating. "Tell daozun that kunliu has a big shelf." "Just now we asked him to find his team, but he refused. He also said that our level was not enough to command him..." "How could it be?" Yujin daozun''s face sank quickly. "Kunliu, what do you mean? Are you going to rebel? " "Dare not, dare not!" Kunliu got down on his knees and banged his head. "I really have a hard time. Here''s what happened..." Daozun asked himself. If he didn''t make it clear, he might be convicted of a serious crime. How dare he hide it. Hastily, the city brother will come before the situation all said again. By the time he finished, all the nobles in the front line were confused. "Kunliu, what did you say just now, eight emperors?" "Are you kidding? Can Dijing Bazhong achieve such a success? " "Daozun is here. How dare you cheat us?" "It''s unforgivable!" Even in the eyes of Yujin daozun, there was a strong distrust. In desperation, kunliu can only take out the register. Open the scene and let daozun check it in person. After seeing the identity information of the five members of the first team, Yujin daozun was a little silly. "It''s really eight emperors with several emperors, one and four..." "What is this?" "How did they do it?" Everyone thought that the leader of the team must be the supreme. The players estimated that there were other supreme. It''s impossible to replace it with Tianzun. Tianzun can defeat jiuzhong, but he can''t kill so much or so fast. It turns out that it''s just an eight fold Empire? Are you kidding? Yujin daozun pondered for a long time, and finally said slowly: "this man may have hidden his strength!" The nobles on the front line immediately agreed. "Yes, there must be some hidden strength!" "It''s very likely that he used some special secret treasure to fix his external cultivation in the eighth level of the imperial realm. In fact, he is a supreme one!" "That''s right, otherwise he wouldn''t say that the Bayun team is not qualified to command him!" "Kunliu, kunliu, you have no eyes. You are so disrespectful to a leader. You have no manners." Although they are also supreme, they are all immortal officials attached to the heavenly palace. It is their bounden duty to fight against evil immortals. Other immortals, however, have no such vocation. How cold is it that people rush over and are despised? Yujin daozun''s face is as deep as water, and his mood is not as good as it was at the beginning. See this three grade immortal officer coldly looking down at the kunliu supreme who is still kneeling on the ground, just like looking down at a dead man. "Your contemptuous attitude has seriously damaged the image of my heavenly palace, and also hit the enthusiasm of other immortals." "A team has been registered in the theater, and you don''t even have a contact information. What are you going to do?" "Even if they are really just a weak team, will you watch them die?" "It''s unforgivable to be so careless!" Hearing the word unforgivable, kunliu was completely flustered. This is not a mistake to put him to death, but it is likely to reduce him from seven to nine, and even other punishments. "Dao Zun''s kindness, Dao Zun''s kindness..." Yujin daozun waved his hand. "Find them as soon as possible, make an apology in person, and get Jiang Cheng''s forgiveness." With that, daozun''s figure disappeared, and the shadow immortal array darkened. Originally kneeling, kunliu sat on the ground, feeling sweating and weak. A moment later, he rushed out of the fort and began to look for the first team aimlessly. For him, it was destined to be a difficult but life-threatening task. On the other side, the leader Jiang, who didn''t know he was famous, was very upset. He can''t find any enemies. The evil fairy is not a radish in the field. It can be planed out at intervals. Moreover, the evil immortals will not form a formal team like Tiangong. In fact, many evil immortals just act on their own, and then look for opportunities to cross the defense line. "It''s not a way to go on like this." "I can''t find any big fish all the time. It''s nothing to do with it." The four teammates behind him have long been too happy to find the north. With this thigh, they didn''t even need to pull out their swords all the way, so they stayed away from the war and helped to take the spoils after the fight. It''s so easy. In this way, everyone has reached more than 4000 points of heaven. This is an astronomical number that they would never dream of. In the future, how many cultivation resources can I exchange with Tiangong! And this is the first day "The boss has been lonely for two hours." "Is, can you come out some evil immortals to kill our captain?" In fact, they are very worried. Up to now, what Jiang Cheng has killed is under the heaven. If we go further, we may encounter the supreme or even the supreme at any time. At that time, maybe the car will overturn. It''s just that they have gained so much along the way that they don''t dare and don''t want to mention it. Chapter 1087 Keng! Jiang Cheng returns the sword to the scabbard. After three hours, he finally met three evil immortals. It''s still an easy second kill. But this time, he left a living. Because he found that this is not the way to go on. I don''t know where there are more evil immortals. I''d better find someone to help me lead the way. Looking at the face of that lonely standing in the same place, a face in the wind messy evil fairy, he light way: "you should know, why do I want to keep you?" Opposite that evil immortal Lin Ye Zun hard pressed down the heart''s shock and fear, busily nodded. "I know. There''s still room for you to use me." He is extremely obedient and cooperative. "As long as you give an order, the villain is willing to do the work of dog and horse!" A moment ago, he and two other companions encountered City brother, or confident. The proud and extraordinary posture is no different from those evil immortals before. It was not until Jiang Cheng pulled out his sword, crushed him easily, and lost his two companions that he realized what had happened to him. This man is definitely not the eighth emperor! Is the God pretending? For such an evil immortal as him, knowing current affairs is a necessary skill. So he decided to surrender and cooperate. Jiang Cheng nodded with satisfaction. "Very good. Next, you will lead the way and help us find other evil immortals." "Ah?" Reverend Rino didn''t respond. He thought brother Cheng wanted him to find a way to avoid danger. As a result, the other party took the initiative to find the evil immortal? So crazy? Are we evil immortals or are you evil immortals? Brother Cheng frowned when he saw that he was in the same place. "Why don''t you want to cooperate?" "No, no, of course I will cooperate with you!" The Reverend Linye quickly waved his hand. As long as he could survive, he could even sell his brother. This is the survival philosophy of the evil immortal. He has no psychological burden at all. Even took the initiative to show it. "To be honest, I can still contact some evil immortals around here." Brother Cheng was overjoyed. "You mean you can trick them?" "That''s right, that''s right!" Reverend Rino, that''s a positive one. "Then act quickly!" City brothers can''t wait. Just stay where you are and wait. You don''t have to go on your own way or look for it. How easy. With the look in his eyes have become a lot of cordial. "Yes, yes But before the Reverend Linye could take out the messenger, Lai Ping and Zhong man in the rear were in a hurry. "Captain, think twice..." "I''m afraid that''s not right!" "We don''t know the origin of this person. If we let him shout like this, we are likely to be killed by him." "Yes, the captain can''t believe him..." In their opinion, the idea that Cheng Ge asked an evil immortal to call someone to kill him was absolutely ridiculous. A moment ago, this guy was an enemy. In the twinkling of an eye, you trusted him? Isn''t that a joke? However, Jiang Cheng''s idea, where they guess. This brother even wants to be killed. The big deal is to turn on the system. He also patted the Reverend Rino on the shoulder: "the team members are not sensible. Don''t go inside. I believe you!" "You won''t let me down, will you?" The corner of the mouth of the Reverend Rino, who was patted on the shoulder by him, smoked. Heart said I can''t believe myself. You are so bold. It''s a miracle to live to this day. "I''m deeply moved by your trust." He blushed his eyes, bit his teeth and said in a loud voice, "I will not let you down if you die for a confidant!" The elder brother of the city was greatly relieved and encouraged him again. "Work hard, I''ll take care of you." Then, the Reverend Rino took out his messenger and ran to one side to "deceive" other evil immortals. Then he swore that there was a treasure here. Then he said that he was miserable and needed help That performance, I was stunned. "It''s really an evil immortal. I can''t say the level of business." He couldn''t resist a compliment. Lai Ping, Zhong man and other people behind the mouth straight pumping. "You can''t do that, boss." "He will certainly cheat!" "This person is not a sincere person at first sight. You can see that he is skilled in deceiving others now. Who can guarantee that he won''t cheat us?" "You can''t say that!" The city elder brother sighed a tone, the words sincerely educate a few teammates. "People are busy helping us out. How bad are we to doubt others like this?" "The world needs trust, understand?" Several people were speechless for a while. A full quarter of an hour later, the Reverend Linye came running. "Master, it''s done!" "Everyone yelled?" "Shout, shout, I do business, you can rest assured!" "It''s good. It''s commendable." Reverend rinye is laughing in his heart. You can''t laugh after a while. He really knew some evil immortals around him, and he really went to call people just now. But... A little too much. Basically, all the evil immortals in the area of ten billion Li were called by him. The reason why he yelled so much was that he didn''t have any good intentions. I hope that the evil immortals will rush up and kill leader Jiang. Before long, the evil immortals of the brigade appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Looking at the group of evil immortals coming from all directions and feeling the fierce fire, Lai Ping felt a little bit strange. "This, so much?" Roughly speaking, there are more than 300 people. Among these 300 people, there are dozens of people who can see through the realm of the emperor. But it''s hard to tell the rest. There are dozens of them, which give people the same feeling as the dignitaries they met before. "Too strong..." Bian Xiu, Meng Shi and others, who were confident in the previous games, were scared to death again. "What is to be done?" "It''s over, it''s over." "That''s too much. It''s several times stronger than the first batch we met." "Damn it, it''s all his fault!" Several people quickly understood to come over, then Qi Qi Nu stares at Lin Ye Zun. "He must have called so many people on purpose." He deliberately made a fool of them, but he even showed his innocence in a vicious way. "I''m not to blame. You didn''t say much ahead of time." "In order to do my best, of course, I yelled at more people!" "I''ve worked so hard, you don''t want to be ignorant of the good heart." Now it''s up to you! As soon as this remark came out, Lai Ping and others were all so angry that they could not speak on the spot. The Reverend Linye was gloating and grinning. In his opinion, Jiang Cheng should be desperate and angry now, and he wants to tear himself up. However, to his surprise, leader Jiang actually nodded to him and gave him a look of approval. "You''ve done a good job. I''m satisfied!" Chapter 1088 The Reverend Rino, who had been elated, was stunned. This guy was cheated by himself, and even praised himself? Immediately, he secretly scolded. Pretend to be calm! It''s better than me! He didn''t know that chengge was really hi. Can we celebrate the initiative of bringing so many broilers? As for master Rino''s thought, he knew it from the beginning, and even guessed in advance what he would do. Just pretend you don''t know and watch him perform. Leader Jiang is very clever. He just pretends to be confused occasionally. Most of the time, it''s because the system is too strong to use his brain. "Lin Ye, is this what you call the treasure?" More than three hundred evil immortals have been surrounded, and a Jiuchong master on the left is not happy. "Just a few weak chickens, how can you call us all?" "Think it''s cheap for us to come out?" The Reverend Linye laughs and accuses him of the crime. "Oh, master kupu, you really misunderstood me..." "Although they don''t have a high level, the leader is very powerful. My two companions died in his hands." He is actually reminding these people not to underestimate the enemy. This guy is strong! You''d better exert all your strength later. And listen to him this say, originally also a face relaxed disdain of evil immortals suddenly become dignified. The two companions of Reverend Linye are both in the late period of emperor Jiuchong. To kill them both shows that Jiang Cheng''s strength is still above any of them! "Is it?" "It seems that we should be more careful." The more than 20 emperor Jiuchong scattered, and the rest of them sacrificed their weapons one after another. The power of the net has been formed. The Reverend Linye holds his chest and stands by watching the opera with a smile. Lai Ping and Bian Xiu were so angry that they yelled at each other. "You thief, you are hateful!" "On purpose, it must be on purpose!" "Also revealed the strength of Captain Jiang, he is standing on the opposite side, I know..." "Look at him as if he had nothing to do with himself!" In the face of their accusations, the Reverend Rino shrugged his shoulders. "The task your captain gave me was to call people, not to fight." "Don''t be ignorant of the good heart, ha ha ha!" This guy is addicted to acting. To this step, actually still don''t know and ginger head tear face, but in this pretend innocent teammates. But brother Cheng didn''t blame him at all. "Sure, then you can watch carefully and help me protect them by the way. Don''t be killed by the aftermath of the battle." Even though the Reverend Rino is very good, he can''t keep up with his rhythm. Man, you really can''t tell the enemy from the enemy? You asked me to protect your teammates? And his idea lasted until this moment. Leader Jiang made a direct attack, and the first attack was the spirit attack. Purple soul swept around the whole court. Under the nine levels of the emperor''s realm, the spirit is just the realm of the jade soul. Naturally, he died on the spot! Dumplings are falling in the sky again. Just for a moment, there were only more than 20 imperial Jiuchong left among more than 300 people. Their spirit is crystal soul, barely able to hold for a while, but still not dead. But they were all dizzy and buzzing in their heads, and they couldn''t move the rules smoothly. The next moment, the city brother pulled out the ice Cheng Dao sword, officially opened the prelude to the battle. It''s still the heart of the five elements sword. But this time the five elements gathered together, the power increased several times. But seeing the ice sword sweeping by, the remaining 20 emperor Jing Jiu Chong''s eyes were not dazed and dizzy. Because they''re all dead. Keng! City elder brother return sword into scabbard, toward the back of Lai Ping etc. beat a ring finger. Remind them to collect their booty. However, this time, the skilled Lai Ping Zhongman and others did not move. You''re all freaked out, okay? At this point, their heads are full of question marks. What just happened? Not to mention them, even the Linye venerable with a proud smile didn''t understand what had just happened. He could only be sure of one thing - that all the three hundred people he had called were dead. It''s just a second. None of them survived. At this time, he opened his mouth and almost dropped his chin. This Fake, right? I have shaken more than 300 people to come here. It''s time to pile this guy to death! It turned out to be killed. Even if you are killed, the key is to be killed instantly. This kind of thing is totally beyond his understanding. City brother''s spirit attack did not affect him, but now his head is buzzing, almost short circuit. This kind of thing is difficult to do even if it is replaced by the supreme one. Supreme has more sources than leader Jiang, and its strength should be a little stronger than that of Jiang Cheng. However, it is difficult for the Supreme Master to kill him in a flash. Not to mention the mass extinction. It can only be said that the city brother itself is too special. On the other hand, Lai Ping and others finally wake up. Then there was a steady stream of flattery. "My God, my God, what did I see just now?" "Captain Jiang killed more than 300 enemies easily?" "My worship of Captain Jiang has gone beyond the way of heaven!" "What is invincible? This is invincible!" "Follow the big guy, just one word - steady!" Bian Xiu pointed to the Reverend Linye and laughed at him. "Ha ha ha, look at that guy. He''s so scared!" Lai Ping and others remembered the previous scenes, and suddenly became furious. "Don''t let him go!" "He cheated us just now. If it wasn''t for captain Jiang, we would be finished!" "Yes, it''s one thing for the big guy to win. It''s still true that he''s harming us!" On other occasions, of course, they did not dare to point at the nose of an emperor. But it''s not the same now that city brother is here. And the Reverend Linye, who was criticized by them, was all soft and sat down in a dazed state. He knew he was dead. The act of attracting so many "enemies" is tantamount to murder. No one should tolerate that kind of thing. He is ready to be executed by Jiang Cheng. However, the next moment, the city brother helped him up, even patted him on the shoulder. "What are you all talking about? Why don''t you go and collect the spoils?" He gave Lai Ping and others an unpleasant look. "But for him, I would not have gained so much all at once." This elder brother encouraged the Reverend Rino again and added oil to him. "You''ve done a good job this time. Keep up the good work next time!" The latter suddenly found that he would not be executed, even too late to produce joy, his face was at a loss. This guy Is it true that I didn''t see that I cheated him once, or did I pretend? The city elder brother said so sincerely, he was a little confused for a moment. Chapter 1089 On this side of the Yunzhao war zone, many people are still paying attention to the ranking of the "first team". "230000, or the third place, their Tiandao point is much slower to improve." "The last increase was a few hours ago." "It seems that this team has reached the limit." "That''s right. The sudden rise of the army will soon be targeted by the evil immortal experts on the opposite side." "Even if the supreme leader leads the team, it is impossible to kill all the way so smoothly." Just when people are publishing their own experience, the war zone scoreboard suddenly has a dramatic change. See the name of the first team that four words suddenly flash a golden light, and then disappeared in the original position. When it comes back, it''s at the top of the list. "Number one!" Many people screamed on the spot. "480000!" "Lying trough, it just went up 250000? How did you do that? " "Did you kill several gods?" "The God of the evil immortal is extremely cunning. Even if the supreme one takes the hand, it may not be able to kill one." "At one stroke, I rushed to the first place. The name of the first handsome team is not false!" "Yes, yes..." "I thought they couldn''t do it, but they just had a big problem." Listening to the heated discussion around, the leader of Bayun JINGDING Zun is in a bad mood. He instinctively didn''t want to admit that the first coach was the one he met. But all sorts of coincidences kept reminding him that apart from that team, there could be no other "first team". It is said that so far no one knows the origin of the first team. That means the team did not take on the task, but acted alone. This is exactly the same as Jiang Cheng. But how did he do it? Master JINGDING couldn''t figure it out. He is now the client of regret, regret all green. Jiang Cheng recruited people in the hall at the beginning. But at that time, none of them wanted to join. I knew that the boy was so powerful that I had to follow him. Even if their team disbanded at all! He was bleeding to think that the four remaining members of the team were just weak chickens in the imperial realm, but now everyone followed Jiang Cheng to more than 9000 heaven points. That''s the way of the world! He has done so many tasks before. Although he got 100000 at the highest time, that is what the team of more than 30 people worked hard to achieve. He didn''t get much either. 9000, which is a number he never got personally. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "As early as I said, I''ll kick the players to only three, and then I''ll invite you to be the captain!" His wailing, city brother is not heard. Compared with the remorseful JINGDING Zun, another team was even more upset. That is the original number one team in Yunzhao war zone, the Yuandi team. The name of this team is enough to make other immortals put on a look of awe. Well, except for leader Jiang who lacks common sense. The Yuan emperor''s team comes from the Yuan emperor''s Daochang, which is the highest level of the emperor''s Daochang, where countless immortals can''t reach. Even if the eight grade and nine grade immortal officials enter the imperial level, they must maintain enough respect. The Yuan emperor''s team is composed of three celestial immortals and two Taoist deacons. One of the two deacons is also the supreme one, and the other is the supreme one. It is certain that they will become immortal officials in the future. They come to the front war zone just for experience. By the way, take a war zone leader and brush your resume. Although they only have five people, in front of such a lineup, the traditional strong team like Bayun can only be regarded as dregs. It was only 7000 years since the Yuan emperor''s team came to Yunzhao war zone, and it has already won 450000 yuan and successfully won the first place. At the same time, he also threw away the second place by 100000. Such a record, other teams in addition to look up to, only worship, even envy are not born. However, only one day later, they were overtaken by the "first team". "What''s the origin of this team?" The emperor of the yuan army''s volume Ling Tianzun frowns unceasingly, that handsome face is full of annoyance. "Where did they come from?" "Is it possible that... The theater has made a mistake?" The cloud cold Tianzun on the opposite side of him gently gathered the cloud temples, the Luo skirt flowed like water waves, and the pleasant sound was like a clear spring. "We''ve all dealt with evil immortals, and we know their cunning and danger." "Even the nine evil immortals in the emperor''s realm are not so easy to kill. There are many ways to kill them. If things are not good, they will run away..." The only supreme Feng Chen in the team twisted his beard and nodded slowly. "It''s true that it''s not difficult to defeat the evil immortals of emperor jiuzhong, but it''s often difficult to kill them completely." "It''s incredible that they can achieve such a record in one day." "Unless that team has more than two supremacies!" Volume Ling Tianzun waved fist, can''t wait to draw a conclusion. "There must be a lot of them, probably a team of up to 100 people!" Another Taoist deacon huowen Tianzun also nodded his head. "Yes, they just rely on many people!" "Maybe most of their teams are dead and injured." Deep down in their hearts, they really don''t want to admit that they have been surpassed by others. I''m from the emperor level Taoist temple, which represents the arrangement of the emperor level. Where is the face of the team coming out of the imperial Taoist temple, which is easily surpassed? When I go back in the future, I may be ridiculed by other Daoists. "It can''t go on like this any more!" In the center of four, the young man with purple robe who had not spoken stood up slowly. He is also the God and the immortal. But as soon as he got up, all the other four were convinced. Because this is Wujin Tianzun, the leader of Yuandi''s team. In a team with supremacy, it is enough to prove that a heavenly being can become a captain. Compared with the anger and unwillingness of curling Tianzun and huowen Tianzun, the leader of the imperial team seems very calm. "The glory of the imperial level ashram can''t be destroyed, let alone lost in our hands." "We have to take back the lost number one with our own hands." He looked up slowly and looked into the distance. That''s the direction of the evil immortal camp. "Whether the other side has more than two supremacies or a team of hundreds of people, it''s true that they surpass us." "The lost glory must be recaptured by fighting!" What he said made other people''s blood boil. And they also recognized the captain''s meaning - he planned to go deep into the evil fairy. This is a very dangerous move. The main purpose of the Tianyue army on this side of the heavenly palace is to block the defense line and prevent the evil immortals from infiltrating. They will not take the initiative to attack. Once the Yuan emperor''s team went deep into the sphere of influence of the evil immortals, it would face the disadvantageous situation of isolation and helplessness. At that time, they may fall into the sea surrounded by a large number of evil immortals until the moment of death. "We''ve been out for so long, it''s time for us to put ourselves in the sea of swords, mountains and fires for a while." "In a desperate situation, we can push out the real limit!" The eyes of the players all became firm. Chapter 1090 City brother does not know, there is a team has regarded itself as the biggest competitor. He is busy counting the spoils now. On one side, the Reverend Linye saw that the corners of his mouth were about to flow out. As an evil immortal, he is very clear about the rules and regulations of the heavenly palace. I know that they not only have booty in Jiangcheng, but also have extra Tiandao points. And Tiandao point can exchange a lot of cultivation resources from Tiangong. "If only they were themselves." "Then I''m sure I''ll rise to heaven." The idea kept swirling in his head. As a professional evil immortal, greed inevitably grew out in his heart. Jiangcheng is powerful and dangerous. But in his eyes, it is also a super fat sheep, a moving treasure house. Crisis and opportunity coexist. At this time, he was summoned by leader Jiang. "Can you get in touch with other immortals?" Looking at his face, he looked forward to make complaints about it. What''s more, you''re not satisfied? But on the surface, he could only politely reply: "I''ve just yelled what I can know, and I can''t get in touch with the rest..." Brother Cheng''s face turned black immediately. "That''s all?" Reverend Rino really wanted to spray his face. Your uncle, you just killed more than 300 people! Just as you just did, let my list of friends turn to grey instantly, OK? "Cough! Well, I really can''t yell. I''ve already yelled if I could For the first time, he was ashamed that he couldn''t shake anyone. And brother Cheng narrowed his eyes. "That is to say, you are useless?" In the past, when he was in the ice world, he also let people shake until he couldn''t. The Reverend Linye looked at his bad eyes with a thump in his heart. Rub, isn''t this guy going to kill you? Are you too real? Who is the evil immortal? "No, I''m still useful..." He doesn''t want to die. He''s trying to find a way. "By the way, although I can''t get in touch with some evil immortals, I know their location!" "If you like, I can lead the way ahead!" City elder brother a listen, the facial expression immediately overcast turn to fine. "You said it earlier!" He smilingly patted the Reverend Rino on the shoulder: "I knew you wouldn''t let me down!" Lord Rino is about to collapse. I will not let you down, of course. I''ll take you to Tianzun and see how you die! They didn''t avoid others in this conversation. Naturally, Lai Ping and others heard it clearly. "Captain, don''t do that!" They don''t know how many times they have advised brother Cheng to take it easy. "It''s too dangerous. He must be holding bad water!" "The ambition of Linye master wolf has been exposed before..." "Let him lead the way, he will certainly lead us to a dead end. This man must not stay!" Zhong man said: "I propose to put him to death ahead of time!" She wants to do it herself. She''s the only one who has a problem. Even if the Reverend Linye stood there and let her attack, she could not break the defense. And how could brother Cheng be willing to kill such a valuable guide? "I believe him!" With a big wave of his hand, he said, "lead the way!" The Reverend Linye bowed his head and bowed his waist. "Come on Then, with this wonderful team, he went to the nest of an evil immortal. On the other hand, in order to find the "first Marshal team", kunliu entered the sphere of influence of the evil immortal. He can''t do without looking. If he doesn''t find it, the superior daozun will let him know what is tragic. As soon as he arrived at the evil immortal''s site, he had to restrain his breath and chose to sneak in the forest below. No way, even the supreme is not qualified to swagger. Once the enemy supreme is alarmed, it may be the supreme plus a lot of Tianzun''s siege. It''s not impossible to fall. "Where the hell is that team?" "How did they do that?" "Is that Jiangcheng really the supreme one?" As he searched, he swore. A moment later, he met the enemy. At the same time, the five members of the Yuan emperor''s team also crossed the border and entered the territory of the evil immortals. Before long, they met other evil immortals just like kunliu. A fierce war soon broke out. The supreme has the unique prestige and original breath of this level. No matter how much you hide it, you can''t escape the early warning prohibition system and the investigation of immortal array in the dark. When he learned that the supreme came, all the high-level officials on the side of the evil immortal were angry. "There are at least two supreme soldiers in Yunzhao war zone." "It was reported that hundreds of us were killed. It seems that they did it!" "Damn Yunzhao war zone, dare to take the initiative to kill?" "Is this challenging us?" "Don''t let them go!" For a moment, the evil immortal camp on the opposite side was full of ups and downs, and some supreme level experts also came out one after another. It is bound to kill kunliu and FengChen here. The real "culprit" leader Jiang, because of his low level, didn''t report the early warning immortal array and prohibition at all, so he didn''t attract much attention. He''s not being watched. I have to say that this is a matter that all three parties regret. At this time, he has been taken to a gloomy and terrible valley. As soon as you enter here, there is a dark array light all around. Then, before Lai Ping and others exclaimed, they were surrounded by a thick sticky force like a swamp. Compared with the real swamp, the dark array light is more pervasive. Not only their immortal bodies, but also their blood and immortal power gradually became sticky. Zhong man and Meng Shi, with the lowest level, had already lost their ability to act at the first time when the array was lit up. You can''t even open your mouth. I can only struggle desperately with panic on my face, but it''s useless at all. On the contrary, he was even more bound by the "dark swamp". After that, Bian Xiu and Lai Ping also lost their ability to act and became fish that were slaughtered by others. "No..." "It''s over..." They only had time to say these words, and then there was only panic. Even the Reverend rinye was covered in black fog. Although still able to move, but as mud foot deep, the state has been seriously affected. "Three heavenly beings, one of our own!" "My own people!" "Why do you attack me?" He did not dare to pull out his weapon for fear that the owner of the valley would kill him as an enemy. As soon as his voice fell, there was a shrill laugh around the array. "Jie, who are you?" "When did we have our own people?" The voice was on the left, on the right, erratic. Finally, three old men with almost the same appearance slowly emerged in the left, middle and right directions. Chapter 1091 Hearing that they were going to kill themselves, the Reverend Rino was in a hurry. "Hello, Mr. Zhuoshan, you can''t say that, can you?" "Can''t you see that I don''t have the sign on the other side of the heavenly palace?" "I''m a real evil fairy like you The old man of Zhuoshan laughed. "So what?" "Now that you''re here, don''t try to leave." "The three of us are boring. We''ll have a good time this time..." "Don''t worry, you can''t die in a few thousand years." Among the evil immortals, there are no teammates or war zones at all. They just fight for each other. Not only are they enemies of the yuan immortal world, but they also fight with each other in daojue. They will stab each other in the back at any time. Since the Reverend Linye fell into their hands, they had no reason to let him go. Seeing that there was no way to live, the Reverend Linye also went out and swore. "I''ll go to you three old perverts. I knew I wouldn''t bring people here!" "Old miscellaneous Mao, you must die hard!" "Just the three of you, this is the end of your life. I still have a bright future..." "Separation?" After coming in, Cheng Ge, who has never felt the presence, expressed his surprise. "The three of them are separate?" Not to mention Jiang Cheng, even Lai Ping and Bian Xiu were astonished. These three people are all dignitaries! Tianzun can borrow a trace of origin. This level in the yuan fairy world, also can be regarded as a strong side. Such strength is only the three parts of others. How strong should their original noumenon be? "That''s right!" "They are wonderful. They are a Taoist priest whom you and I need to look up to!" "But don''t worry..." The Reverend Linye gloated. "As early as a billion years ago, their noumenon was sealed by King Jia under the throne of emperor Xindi of the heavenly palace. It''s impossible for them to come out in this life." "These three parts, that is, the three ghosts, can only survive!" Gawang? Isn''t that the name of your own Dojo? City brother suddenly had a strange feeling of the world line ending. make love! Zhuoshan clapped his hands at the same time. "He''s absolutely right. Our main body, Zhuoshan daozun, has been sealed." When they were released, they were not angry, but also gloated. "In a word, we have to thank King GAH." "If he hadn''t sealed the old man Zhuoshan, how could we have been free?" "Ha ha ha ha..." Under normal circumstances, separation does not have autonomy. The noumenon is an idea, which should be obeyed no matter how far apart. If the noumenon takes back the separation, the independent consciousness of separation will disappear, which is equivalent to death. Even if we split up next time, it''s not Zhuoshan Sanlao now. After being sealed, Zhuoshan daozun was forced to cut off the connection with the three separatists. In disguise, they untied the shackles and became truly independent people. "So it is." Brother Cheng suddenly realized. Then he shook his ice sword and looked forward to it. "Since you are part of daozun, you must be much richer than other tianzuns?" "Did you inherit Dao Zun''s assets?" He asked this question, which made Lai Ping, Bian Xiu and others speechless. Brother, at this point, you are still thinking about how to get more? Can we think about something more practical. Like how to survive. These are the three heavenly masters who have the power of origin, not the nine great masters of the Empire! It''s OK to meet Tianzun. As soon as he comes up, he is ambushed by the other side. I''m afraid it''s going to turn over this time. Before Zhuoshan Sanlao''s attention, they all focused on the highest level of Linye Zun. Until this time, I finally noticed leader Jiang. This observation, three people immediately startled. "How can you not be influenced by Da Zhen?" "It''s clear that there''s only the middle of the eighth emperor''s realm. It''s strange..." "No wonder the little master wants to bring you here." When they said this, they all sacrificed Taoist vessels. "It seems that we can have a good exercise." Brother Cheng''s mouth turned up slightly. "Come on, then. Who will go first?" Zhuoshan three elders looked at each other, and then burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha..." "It''s a pity that the three of us, no matter who we face, are all three together." "You may fall earlier than you think." Lai Ping, Bian Xiu and others, who were bound, were secretly scolded. No one of these evil immortals talks about martial arts. Tianzun attacked the emperor''s territory eight times, and even three people besieged it together. One side of the rinye venerable already can''t help scolding again. "You three are shameless!" "It''s as if you don''t want to help when you face the four gods..." Before Zhuoshan could retort, brother Cheng interrupted him ahead of time. "How can you say that to the three elders?" "The three of them came together because of their respect for my opponent." His divine logic and understanding, not to mention our team-mates, even the opposite Zhuoshan Sanlao was forced by the whole muddle. The three stayed for a long time before they laughed again. "Wonderful "Wonderful "You are a wonderful person..." Among the laughter, the three launched a sneak attack at the same time. Evil immortals don''t know the rules at all, and they don''t care about the image. Leader Jiang wants to be attacked and killed, and then open the door. However, he has experienced too many battles. It is not too much to describe him as experienced and experienced. If these three talents make a move, he will know what to do in front of him. Helpless, in order to avoid being judged suicide, can only fight back. It''s still the spirit sweeping. Before the three heavenly masters attacked him, they snored at the same time, and the soul sea was greatly affected. Purple soul can only be possessed by the supreme level, and not every supreme level can possess it. The three of them are at the level of God soul or crystal soul. Although it is not far away from purple soul, there is still a qualitative gap. "No way!" The three screamed in unison. How can you have purple soul? At first, the three masters of Zhuoshan, who thought that they would win without doubt, hastened to sacrifice the most powerful mace of heaven, the origin. Looking at three wisps floating to the source of Captain Jiang, no matter Lai Ping or Bian Xiu, they all raise their hearts to their throat. Although they are humble, they still have common sense. Because Tianzun can borrow a trace of origin, combat effectiveness and venerable are two concepts. Under the origin, the so-called power of rules is just a floating cloud. The source will crush everything! Before, they always said that brother Cheng was the right God. In fact, he was just flattering. After all, those battles before Jiang Cheng, although they were strong second kill, did not use the source. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1092 There is no origin, even if the attack is strong, there is still a level gap with Tianzun. With this kind of worry, Lai Ping, Bian Xiu and others were very worried. Then, they saw a silk thread with extreme cold power floating out of Captain Jiang''s hand. It''s the origin! The origin of ice! At this moment, Lai Ping and Zhong man were ecstatic. Big brother Jiang actually used the source! He''s a real God! If they could make a sound, they would all be cheering now. However, the Reverend Rino on one side took it for granted. It would be outrageous to lose the existence of more than 300 people at one stroke, if not even the God. Compared with the joy of Lai Ping and others, he is still not optimistic about leader Jiang. The reason is very simple. There are three sources on the opposite side, and one on this side. The original confrontation of Tianzun is very shallow. Their origin is only borrowed, not their own, and they are very difficult to control. So there is no technical content, anyway, the source can crush everything. And the source meets other sources, that is the most primitive collision tearing. Usually, it''s a stalemate of origin. The two sides are competing in other aspects. If the source quantity is not consistent, it is likely that the party with the largest quantity has the absolute advantage. Now this is a three to one, very simple math problem. So did Mr. Zhuoshan. Seeing that Jiang Cheng also offered sacrifices to the source, the three were first surprised, and immediately urged their own trace of the source to surround them. The four sources soon launched an alternative confrontation. Just as the Reverend Linye expected, Jiang Cheng fell into a disadvantage. The source of his ice is under the attack of the other three sources, just like a trapped beast, constantly being attacked. "Ha ha ha!" "I almost startled us. I thought you were the supreme when I saw your spirit." "That''s all it is!" Mr. Zhuoshan was relieved. While the three continued to resist the invasion of the purple soul on the other side of the soul sea, they tried to urge the source to attack and kill the source of the ice. I just hope to break up that trace of origin as soon as possible and make Jiang Cheng suffer a heavy blow. And destroy him! However, with each passing day, they gradually felt something wrong. Although the origin of that little bit of ice was teetering from the beginning, it didn''t disperse. It''s even starting to get more flexible. Gradually, the other three sources can''t touch the edge of the source. Every time they rush up, the origin of the ice is like a slippery fish, flashing in time. As time goes on, the origin of ice becomes more and more flexible. In the three strands of the origin of continuous shuttle, the rhythm of the leaves do not touch the body. "What''s going on?" "There is something wrong with his origin..." "How could it be so well controlled?" "Heaven can''t do such a thing!" Zhuoshan is stupid. The four sources in the field, the three of them are still very rigid, only straight. And the origin of Jiangcheng is like being given life. Such a comparison, the gap is too big. In fact, this is a matter of course. The origin of all heavenly beings is borrowed and does not belong to them, so they can only carry out the most superficial control. Jiangcheng has long been recognized as the source of ice. This trace of his origin actually belongs to him. This seemingly subtle difference results in the different degrees of control over the source. He didn''t get used to it at first, but as the fighting continued, he gradually mastered some tricks. Zhuoshan Sanlao has become his companion, constantly improving his experience. In the end, he finally started to fight back. The origin of the ice, after continuous circling and crisscrossing, suddenly speeded up and got rid of the three origins. Directly in front of Zhuoshan Sanlao! The third eldest is surprised. Their origin is constantly destroyed by purple soul, not to mention without the help of origin, they can''t resist the attack of other origins. In a hurry, the three quickly transferred back to their source to resist. But it''s too late. Among the three elders, the one on the left was directly hit by the source of ice. Boom! A loud noise! Before the big burst suddenly trembled, and then burst open. It''s just the aftereffect of the original attack. The God who was really locked by the source vomited blood and flew out on the spot. How can leader Jiang miss this opportunity? Taking advantage of this opportunity, he urged the speed rule to kill suddenly, and Bingcheng sword flashed by. The head flew high. The three gods fell into one easily. Because of the lack of personal communication, one of the three sources disappeared immediately. "No..." "No way!" The other two were stunned. In their dreams, they didn''t expect that Feilong could be killed one after another. They hurried back to their source, and no longer dare to attack. They can only keep circling around their immortal body and save their lives. This scene made the Reverend Linye dumbfounded. Is there any mistake? Even if one of you is killed, there are still two. How could it be reduced to this? If Mr. Zhuoshan knew what he was thinking, he would spit on his face. The venerable doesn''t know how difficult it is to manipulate the source, and even less does he understand what Jiang Cheng''s extremely flexible source means. They want to attack the immortal body of Jiangcheng directly. However, the soul sea is constantly bombarded, which can not be ignored. In fact, Jiang Cheng can play so smoothly, purple soul played a decisive role, so that the three old from the beginning can not smoothly use other means. In the face of the turtle shell formation of the two gods, he continued to urge the purple soul to bombard their soul sea and disintegrate their state. On the other hand, it is the source of ice constantly harassing, see empty drill. His origin is not only more flexible, but also much faster than those of the two. Just a few minutes later, another of the three elders was accidentally hit by bingzhiyuan, and then followed the previous one and was killed by leader Jiang on the spot. Among the three elders, there is only the last one left. "No!" "Don''t kill me!" "I am willing to submit to..." City brother did not stop. "Man, there are enough teammates here, no need!" "You''d better be at ease." With that, he stepped up his attack. In the end, that division was in a precarious situation, and could be destroyed at any time. In desperation, he suddenly gave a sharp roar. "You forced me!" Jiang Cheng was slightly stunned. When did I force you? Didn''t you want to kill me in the first place? And listen to you, what''s your trump card? Then, he saw the split suddenly burst on the spot. Boom! After a dull sound, the explosion was not as bloody as others. But turned into a green smoke, scattered in the void. In a flash, it disappears into the invisible. Chapter 1093 Self explosion? What kind of killer is this? Scare me with suicide? City elder brother stayed in situ Leng for a few seconds, just didn''t want to understand what he was going to do. And that''s the end of the fight. As soon as he looked at the point of heaven, he suddenly cried out in pain. "Wipe, unexpectedly only count as two heaven." "The one that blew up doesn''t count!" If you kill a God, you can get 50000 heaven points. Just after the battle, he got a hundred thousand points. In the end, the self exploding God was obviously not killed by him. This makes city brother very unhappy. In addition, he was a little melancholy about his fighting capacity. In the face of heaven, he can''t kill. Even if it''s just a single face, it takes a few minutes. "It''s slowing me down a lot." If his idea is known by others, he will scold him for being dissatisfied. You are just in the middle of the eighth emperor''s realm, and you can kill Tianzun. What else do you want? "It''s not good. If he takes the initiative to blow himself up, that ray of true spirit will automatically return to Zhuoshan daozun. In the future, he will know that you killed him." The Reverend Lin Ye was very worried. "At that time, maybe even I will be avenged by daozun..." Lai Ping and others, who have collected the spoils, are not satisfied. "What are you afraid of? Doesn''t it mean that he was sealed by King Jia?" "That is, he can''t get out in his life. What''s the difference between knowing and not knowing?" The Reverend Linye said helplessly: "everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Who can guarantee that he won''t come out all his life?" In other places, he would not bother to look at these weak chickens. But now with Jiang Cheng, he is getting used to talking with them normally. However, his worry is not valued by others at all. "Mr. Jiang is so powerful "How powerful is it to kill the emperor with one enemy and three enemies?" They have automatically entered the flattery mode. Zhong man was surprised. "Our captain didn''t need to form a team at all. According to the rules of Tiangong, Tianzun can act alone. It''s strange..." Lai Ping interrupted her. "What are you talking about?" "That''s to say, can''t you have a good heart?" Do you want to be kicked out of the team? After enjoying a pass of flattery, the city elder brother once again aimed his expectation at the Reverend Rino. "Can you find any other gods?" Can the Reverend Rino say he can''t find it? If you can''t find it, this guy is likely to die. He now feels that he is about to become the legendary "leading Party". We can only rack our brains to think about where we can find enough experts to destroy this wonderful team. And then he''ll be free. Boom! Boom! Boom! The violent explosion was earth shaking, and the regular turbulence was flying in mid air. The brilliance of the origin has eclipsed the whole sky. Different from the second kill on the other side of the city brother, the battle on the other side of the Yuan emperor''s team is extremely powerful. A team composed of one supreme and four heavenly beings went deep into the evil immortal territory, which was like a huge shark breaking into the lake. The terrible power made some weak evil immortals in the distance look frightened, and then they quickly evacuated without saying a word. However, there are still some evil immortals who have reached the heaven and the Supreme Being and are attracted attention. Like bloodthirsty wolves, they soon came after them. As a result, more intense fighting soon broke out. Three days later, the Yuan emperor''s team got rid of the pursuit. At this time, the five people, except the captain, the other four people, including FengChen supreme, were all injured. Wujin Tianzun offered a pagoda shaped treasure, and all five of them got into it. Then the secret treasure shrinks quickly and becomes a dust. The surface of the fairy wave is also extremely convergence up, even with the spirit of strafing is difficult to find. The time flow inside the secret treasure is much faster than that outside, which can give them enough time to recover. This is the inside story of the imperial level Daochang. As long as you can get rid of the enemy temporarily, you will not die. After just three hours, five people came out. At this time, they are in a state of clear mind and perfect. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, have a good time!" Volume Ling Tianzun clenched his fist, full of fighting spirit. "If you put yourself in a desperate situation like this, you can really stimulate your potential to the maximum extent!" "It''s not the same thing to stay in ambush on the other side of the theater and cooperate with other teams and the Tianyue army." "The pressure and danger are more than 100 times worse!" Yunhan Heavenly Master smiled with a smile: "yes, I have a hunch that if I have experienced in this extremely dangerous place for millions of years, it will not be far from breaking through the Supreme Master." Captain Wu Jin Tianzun nodded slightly. "There is a great terror between life and death. To survive in this kind of environment, even if there is no breakthrough in the realm, the combat effectiveness will advance by leaps and bounds." "This is the key reason why the evil immortals are difficult to deal with. Even if their realm is not high, they have rich experience in fighting." And FengChen supreme is to sigh. "You were born too late to live under the protection of the order of the heavenly palace from the beginning, so you seldom see such scenes." "In fact, the fairyland of the Yuan Dynasty before the appearance of the heavenly palace was more cruel and chaotic than these evil immortals!" "All the immortals from that time have experienced the test of blood..." "These evil immortals are just miscellaneous fish." Similar words have been said by the Supreme Master before, such as Quanling Tianzun and Yunhan Tianzun. But at that time, people didn''t think so. And now, it is finally a profound experience. "Are they just fish?" "Yes." "The real strong..." "In the land of daojue, that is the real forbidden area of our heavenly palace!" There was a silence. After a long time, Wujin Tianzun broke the peace. "Well, well, we don''t have to think so far. We''ve got a lot of harvest this time." When it comes to harvest, everyone is excited. Open the team information, their Tiandao point has soared from 450000 before to 600000. "In the previous battle, I killed two celestial masters and several venerable ones!" "Wow, it''s 150000 yuan all at once, but the effect is different!" "This record is comparable to that of many years before." "Yes, we have defended the glory of the imperial level ashram. The first one belongs to us The crowd was very excited, only full of energy. "By the way, what''s the score of that team?" "Must have been left behind by us?" "It must be!" "Look at the leaderboard!" With a sense of anticipation, they opened the war zone rankings. Then, the five people''s smiles all solidified. On the list, the number behind the first team is so dazzling - 910000! Chapter 1094 "How is that possible?" Volume Ling Tianzun first called up. "How could they be so fast?" He waved his arms and couldn''t accept the fact at all. It''s like you''ve tried your best and exerted your strength. As a result, at the end of the day, the gap with the other side has not narrowed, but widened. The blow to self-confidence is too heavy. "Totally incomprehensible!" "There must be more than five supremacies in their team!" "Even daozun leads the team, otherwise it can''t explain this kind of achievement..." Wujin Tianzun is much calmer. "If it''s daozun who leads the team, the daozun in the evil fairy world will have a reaction immediately when he enters here. He can''t let it go." "At that time, a full-scale war will begin." FengChen shook his head. "Don''t use daozun. If the supreme step in, it will cause the concentrated encirclement here." "If that team has several supreme immortals, they should face ten of them." "How do they survive in this situation?" Thinking of the encirclement, suppression and pursuit they had suffered before, they could not imagine how they would survive if the enemy were several times stronger. "It''s totally incomprehensible." "How on earth did that team do it?" "Where are they?" Brother Cheng didn''t know that someone was thinking about him in the distance. He is busy destroying one evil immortal stronghold after another these days. The Reverend Rino who is in charge of leading the way is about to collapse. No matter where he takes leader Jiang, the final result is that all the evil immortals there are destroyed, without exception. He wanted to hang up brother Cheng''s wish, which could not be realized in any case. At this time, he had already begun to calculate whether he would take this guy to a deeper place and let the evil immortal take care of him. On the other side, kunliu was a terrible man. As the supreme, after he stepped here, his goal was also very conspicuous. By the evil fairy side of the key care. Different from the Yuan emperor''s team, kunliu has no teammates and no secret treasure to hide. So that now he is hiding under the ground, suffering to heal at the same time, but also at any time to guard against being found. For the heaven and the supreme, hiding in the earth often can''t escape the scanning of the spirit. "What''s the matter with this horse rider?" "I''m not in charge of fighting. Why should I come so far?" "Damn it, what do you do with a team of daozun? Have you nothing to do?" "What a first team, damn it!" He was busy complaining when the messenger came on again. As soon as he saw the light, he quickly restrained his anger and became submissive. Yujin daozun''s voice came again. "See you "All right, all right, where''s the first team? Have you found it?" Daozun''s tone was a little urgent. "That team actually got 910000, which is about to rank in the top three of the whole right battlefield!" "What? How could that be? " Kunliu opened his mouth. For a moment, he felt that the world was really in disorder. There are 305 war zones on the right! In these war zones, top teams like Yuandi''s are emerging one after another. That''s all. In some war zones, there are really three or five super strong teams! In this inhuman competition, the "rotten team" is about to rank in the top three? Is it still alive? "What, how could that be?" Yujin daozun''s tone seemed a little displeased: "they are from Yunzhao war zone!" "You haven''t found such a strong team in a war zone yet?" At this point, he is not only curious about the first team. Any team that can rank in the top three of the whole battlefield is worthy of daozun''s personal concern. "If you can''t find them, then you don''t have to come back. Just stay in the evil fairy world." When the messenger went dark, kunliu''s face was dead. Keep looking, you will meet more and stronger enemies, and you may fall at any time. If you can''t find it, you can''t even go back. Both roads look like a dead end. Isn''t this forcing me to switch to the evil immortal camp? At the same time, the top management of the evil fairy kingdom finally noticed the "first team". "Kunliu supreme has been driven out like a lost dog by us. He has no power to fight again in a short time, and he does not dare to stand up." "The general whereabouts of the Yuan emperor''s troops are also under our control." "But in the past three days, nine of us have been killed for no reason." "Who killed them?" "This is enough to prove that there is a third powerful enemy hiding in the dark!" "It''s a trick to attack the West from the East!" Above the platform, a woman with fur wolf ears calmly narrates her inference. Except for her ears and nails, all her other parts are humanoid. Cold and gorgeous incomparable face without the slightest expression, brilliant eyes only cold. And tall far more than ordinary people''s body, is hot enough to make people reverie. However, at this time, no one dare to look at the bottom. Because this wolf girl Annie Yi is a powerful supreme. And what scares people even more is her father, Annie mu, who is famous for killing! At the same time, it is also one of the top kings in the evil fairy world. "I have reason to conclude that the Supreme Master of kunliu and the Yuan emperor''s team are just a cover to attract fire." "On the other side of Yunzhao war zone, the real killer is the mysterious team hidden in the dark." Annihilation Yi''s beautiful eyes, through a firm self-confidence. "So, our main goal should be them." On the side, a supreme man frowned and thought. "How did they hide the Falun and suppress the early warning?" "Yes! According to the truth, if you reach the realm of heaven, you will attract the attention of the Dharma array and the forbidden system. " "That way we''ll find them in the first place." "It should be the secret treasure of hiding cultivation!" They made the same conjecture as the Supreme kunliu and the Yuan emperor. They all think that Jiang Cheng has hidden his strength. If the city brother knows their speculation, he will be happy. For him to arrange noodles, he would rather be misunderstood as supreme than be regarded as the dregs of the imperial realm. "No matter how hidden they are, there is only one thing we have to do." "That is to destroy them." Annie Yi looked down at the presence of a circle of evil immortal supreme and heaven. This "Princess" of the evil fairyland was born with a strong aura. In the face of these bloodthirsty and brutal people, she did not have the slightest stage fright. "To let Tiangong know, they can only block defense, not attack." "Tell them with blood and head, this is our bottom line!" Chapter 1095 Annie Yi''s words are murderous. But there were very few responders. Most of the most powerful people who are ferocious on weekdays look at their noses and their hearts. The expressionless face is like a Buddha. Of course, they did not put down the butcher''s knife, nor did they disagree with Annie Yi. They just don''t want to support Annie. Everyone is supreme, we are your predecessors. Why do you sit on top and we sit on the side and below? Because your father is daozun? Since you are going to take charge of the overall situation, you can find a way to solve it yourself. We will not work hard for you to increase your merit and reputation. You can make a fool of yourself. I know what they think. All of them have ghosts in their hearts, and the evil immortals have no strict ruling structure on the other side of the heavenly palace. If it wasn''t for the sake of fighting against the heavenly palace, the group would have been scattered long ago. I can''t command them now. Only a little bit of power, and gradually show their ability and skills, accumulate reputation, so as to slowly conquer these unruly evil immortals. "I''ll come back with their heads in my hands." Her long body, tall but slim body, is surrounded by deep fog, which gives people a deep and terrible illusion. "Who wants to fight with me?" "I will!" On the side, there was a handsome young man with silver hair and even white eyebrows. He is also the supreme realm. But after standing up, he immediately knelt down in front of Annie Yi. His face was full of fanatical admiration and worship. "At your command, princess, I will die!" Annie Yi nodded with satisfaction. "Very good!" "Gufan, I feel your fighting spirit." She reached out her hands and helped the young man up. At the moment of touching her finger, Gufan trembled with excitement and his eyes were red. As if annihilation Yi next moment to call him to die, he will not hesitate to implement. The other nobles on one side murmured. "It''s a dog beside Annie Yi." "Loyal dog!" "I knew he would come out." "Both of them used to destroy the real world. The Gufan clan has long followed the annihilation Taoist sect." After Gufan announced that he would follow him to the battle, several other tianzuns who were close to Annie Yi expressed their willingness to accompany him. In addition to them, there were also several heavenly masters under the two supreme orders of Annie Yi and Gufan. In this way, the team finally reached the point of two supreme and sixteen heavenly. Such a lineup, has been strong enough. If you take it to encircle and suppress the emperor''s team, it will be enough to make the emperor''s team suffer heavy casualties. But Annie Yi did not have the confidence to win. In her mind, if she can kill so many tianzuns quietly, the mysterious team hidden in the dark must be very strong. There may be more than three supremacies. If we want to eliminate them at one stroke, we must be fully prepared. After the meeting, she first sent two Tianzun out to investigate intelligence, looking for clues about the mysterious team. Then began to discuss the next strategy and tactics with Gufan supreme. In order to express his admiration for the princess, Gufan did not even dare to sit and insisted on standing. Will lick the dog''s business ability to play incisively and vividly. And also at this time, outside a maid to report. "That, that tiger is coming again!" As soon as I heard that tiger, Gufan, who had been so low browed, immediately became a different person. The murderous spirit came out. "Damn it, how dare he come?" "I''m going to tear him up!" Seeing that he was about to break out, Annie Yi quickly made a sound to stop him. "No!" "This is not the time for conflict with him." "Princess, do you want to keep that scum to disturb you?" If the other supreme heard this, they would be very surprised. This is annihilation! He is the supreme, and behind him is the princess of the evil fairy kingdom who is the backing of the Taoist priest. Who dares to harass her? However, Annie Yi himself could not help rubbing his eyebrows and felt a headache. Thirty thousand years ago, she met a tiger demon in daojue. It is also the supreme realm, but also has the power to be superior. This tiger demon is just a little better than her. At that time, she was almost restrained. If her companion didn''t come to rescue her, the consequences would be unimaginable. I intended to find the place later, but before she came to the door, the tiger demon sent it by herself. He said he had a crush on her. That time, Annie Yi''s father, Annie mu daozun, beat the tiger demon easily. I intended to kill him, but I found that the tiger demon had a backer behind it. There is a great power in the land of daojue, which is related to him. That''s a lot of trouble. Sometimes the evil immortals could not resist the pressure of the heavenly palace, and they chose to escape into the land of daojue. Had it not been for the protection of the land of Taoism, the evil immortals would have been completely destroyed by the heavenly palace. Once I tear my face with you, the consequences will be very serious. So I had to let him go. After that, the tiger demon ran out from the place of daojue to find her. Love at first sight is harassment. Annie Yi was so annoyed that he deliberately hid several times in order to avoid him. It was a wonderful event. For the tiger demon, Gufan also knows. As Annie Yi''s own admirer, of course, he hated the tiger demon to the bone and wanted to frustrate him. "Kill him in my own name!" He clenched his teeth and said with a solemn and stirring face: "at that time, even if we ask from daojue, I will say it''s my private behavior." "Princess, please draw a line with me, and you will never be involved." "Let them come to me for revenge!" This selfless lick dog level loyalty, let Annie Yi very satisfied. How good would it be if everyone did this to themselves? "You are the most important person around me. How could I let you do that?" The most important member of the princess? This sentence, let Gufan supreme, just like being beaten chicken blood. "This tiger demon has been bothering me for so long. It''s time for him to do something." Annie Yi mouth overflow a trace of wisdom bead in the grasp of the smile, Su Sha temperament instantly turned into spring flowers. The intoxicated Gufan stayed in place for a long time and couldn''t move his eyes. A moment later, a young man in white was led in by the maid. But he was also human, only with a third eye open on his forehead. But his appearance, that is a face like crown jade abundant God handsome, the stature is also burly symmetrical. It''s worthy of a good childe. But as soon as he spoke, most of his image was destroyed. "Hahaha, beauty, you finally invited me in!" "Are you finally aware of my excellent and handsome "When are we going to do our good things? I suggest that it''s better to run into the sun than to choose the right day. It''s better now..." Chapter 1096 Is it better to hit the sun than choose the day? Annie Yi almost changed her mind and wanted to destroy the scoundrel. And one side of the Gufan supremacy can''t help it for a long time. "Damn it, you tiger demon, don''t push an inch!" "The princess invites you to come in, you should be very grateful, but also dare to have what indiscreet thought, simply is the crime can''t forgive!" He looks more angry than Annie Yi. "If you dare to offend the princess again today, you will die or I will die!" The tiger demon on the opposite side is the former three eyed tiger. Now he has reached the supreme state. Naturally, he has no loyalty to Tiangong. It is impossible for him to be an immortal official. However, in the land of daojue, he was still well-off. Practice is fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, but how active it is to hook up with the beauty of the demon clan. "Tut tut..." The tired and lazy tiger looked around at Gufan with sympathy. "Why don''t we talk it over." "What do you mean?" Three eyed tiger shamelessly said: "since you like gratitude and giving so much, it''s up to you in the future." "I don''t have to be grateful and pay. I''m responsible for enjoying her. We have a clear division of labor..." "Shut up Before his words were finished, Gufan was very angry. This tiger demon has broken through his cognitive limit. "Stop it Annie Yi had to come out again and stopped him in his fury. Deep down in her heart, she wanted to tear her eyes. Listen to what he said just now. Is that human? This is a scum, the scum of the demon! However, when she thought that she needed to borrow the power of the tiger demon to deal with the mysterious team, she had to choose to continue to defy the snake. "That''s right. Recently, several strong teams have attacked us repeatedly in Yunzhao war zone." "I''m going to wipe them out." Hearing her words, the three eyed tiger immediately expressed its full support. "When a beautiful woman makes a move, she will fall from the opposite side!" "Come on, I''ll take care of you!" His support is also limited to the spirit. In action, that''s nothing. Even the word "refueling" was learned from chengge before. "Go on, honey, I''ll wait for you to come back triumphantly. You don''t have to worry about me." He''s already started waving goodbye. What am I worried about? Annie Yi and Gu fan can''t keep up with his rhythm. When a normal person hears that his sister is going to fight, doesn''t he take the initiative to pat his chest to show that he is willing to help? In particular, you also show how spoony day by day. The result doesn''t mean anything? Annie Yi''s disdain for him has broken through the limit of plane. She had to remind him openly. "But I don''t have enough hands..." Before she finished, the three eyed tiger naturally waved. "Then look for it. It''s easier!" Wipe, if I can get help, I''ll use it here to beep with you? Annie Yi swallowed his anger, tried to keep smiling and said, "I can''t find them. They are all waiting to see my jokes. I wish I had failed." "They won''t support me, let alone help me." "Ah, this one?" Three eyed tiger a face of surprise: "they unexpectedly so don''t give you face?" "That''s ridiculous!" He yelled at the outside. "Are these guys blind? How can they disappoint a beautiful woman like you and even fight you?" "They''re so bad!" "I despise them..." Seeing his indignation, Annie Yi and Gu fan thought it was almost the same this time. He should know what to do, right? However, after listening to the three eyed tiger scolding for ten minutes, they didn''t wait for a promise. Annie Yi has been defeated by him. Gufan can''t stand the best. "What about you? Aren''t you going to help the princess deal with the team at Tiangong?" He looked contemptuous and said, "your love for the princess is just talking, without any action?" Annie Yi can''t help but pick a thumb at him. These are exactly what she wants to say. "Who said I didn''t act?" Three eyed tiger chest a pull, a face of pride. "I want to go through fire and water for Princess Annie Yi immediately, but..." "But what?" Annie Yi is curious about what excuse he can come up with. "No name..." Three eyed tiger is affectionate, but also a pity to spread the show. "I''m not an evil immortal. I belong to the land of daojue. If I help you, I''ll be an unknown teacher." "However, we are not related, I......" He blinked the peach blossom eyes: "you know." Annie Yi really understood. This tiger demon is to sit on the ground to start, unexpectedly want oneself to promise to marry him, so can help. How could she agree to such a thing when she hated three eyed tiger too late. In particular, on one side stood the loyal dog Gufan. "Princess, don''t promise him!" Annie Yi''s face changed, and then waved to the three eyed tiger. "I have something to say to Gufan." The three eyed tiger shrugged. Anyway, he would never suffer a loss if he didn''t see a rabbit or a hawk. Three minutes later, Annie Yi and Gufan walked out of the hall at the same time. The expression of the latter has become calm. "I can promise you, but only after the successful victory of this battle." Annie Yi stares at the eyes of the three eyed tiger coldly, just like a forced martyr. ¡­¡­ On the other side, leader Jiang''s team met the Yuan emperor''s team. At the moment when the two teams met, the emperor''s team was in a collective muddle. "What is this?" "Eight, four, three, and one of the imperial realms?" "There''s another evil fairy!" Keng! After seeing the Reverend Linye, the two men quickly pulled out their weapons and looked on the alert. These days, they are constantly being pursued and killed, which makes them a bit alarmed. At the beginning, leader Jiang was glad to see that there was a God on the other side. So many fat sheep. But immediately after the perception of the opposite team mark, the disappointment is beyond expression. According to Tiangong''s rules, we can''t kill our own camp. Otherwise, not only will tiandaodian be detained completely, but it will also be regarded as treason by Tiangong. He doesn''t care about the latter one, but if the Tiandao point is deducted, the reward will be gone. "Cough!" Team leader Wu Jin Tianzun was unprepared when he saw this wonderful team. And no matter that evil immortal, how did the other five get here alive? He raised his right hand and blocked the roll Ling Tianzun who was about to move. "We are members of the Yuandi team. Are you also members of the Yunzhao theater?" "How did you get here?" If it were not for his curiosity, he would not have taken the initiative to talk with such a group of low-level immortals. In the rear, a strong team like Bayun is not qualified to approach them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1097 After hearing these four words, Lai Ping, Bian Xiu and others showed their expressions of surprise and joy. "The army of emperor yuan?" "Is it the team of the Yuan emperor''s Taoist temple?" "My God, can you see the immortal of the imperial Taoist center in your lifetime?" "Yes, yes, we are also from Yunzhao war zone." Their excitement and adoration are directly written on their faces. The city elder brother on one side turned his mouth secretly. It turns out that you usually flatter me not because I''m the most unique, but because you can see any big guy like this? On the other hand, the five members of the Yuan emperor''s team were plain. They''ve seen a lot of these "fans" and are used to them. Roll Ling Tian Zun''s face to show displeasure. Coldly forced to ask: "how can there be an evil immortal in your team?" "Did you collude with the evil immortal?" Seeing that the boss wanted to ask a question, Lai Ping and others quickly waved their hands. "No, no, this evil fairy is our guide." "We are here to kill the evil immortals." "Kill evil immortals?" Poof! Cloud cold sky Zun directly laughed a voice. "It''s a miracle for your team to survive." "Even thinking about killing evil immortals?" "By the way, how did you get here alive?" "Why does this evil immortal serve as your guide?" Lai Ping and others quickly pointed to leader Jiang. It was solemnly introduced. "It''s all because of our great and handsome captain!" "That''s right. Captain Jiang Cheng is very powerful. He led us to stop killing gods and came here easily." "This evil immortal was accepted by the wise captain Jiang." "Oh, I forgot to tell you that our captain Jiang is the court genius of Jiawang Daochang!" A few people here, it is also a bit proud. It''s as if the City brothers came from the king level Taoist temple and could give them a boost. But leader Jiang is very happy. Not bad, these teammates still have a little conscience and know who is the father all the way. "Ginger city?" The name is so strange that several people across the street have never heard of it. Volume Ling Tianzun see their that is like to introduce day big person general posture, can''t help but sneer. "What gawangdaochang." "It seems that today''s Wang level Daochang is getting worse and worse. In the middle of the eighth emperor''s realm, they can all go to court?" He took a look at the other teammates. "In our emperor level Taoist center, no matter how talented you are, the emperor level eight Chong can only go to court?" Huowen Tianzun shrugged: "emperor level and King level can''t be generalized. They are not at the same level." "It''s not like that!" Even if the opposite is the emperor level team, Lai Ping can''t help but stand up for the city brother to call. "Our team leader Jiang is different from others. He is absolutely an unparalleled genius in the world. Leapfrog challenge is like eating and drinking water..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Juan Ling Tianzun. "Come on, come on, it''s like we can''t go beyond the challenge." "It''s unparalleled in the world. It''s a frog in the well..." "Well, well, say less." Wujin Tianzun put him behind him. This is the only way to embrace Jiang Cheng. "It turned out that they were all from Daochang. Nice to meet you." He treats people without any leakage, at least the etiquette on the surface is passable. Even "kind hearted" advised leader Jiang: "this is the hinterland of the evil fairy world. There are many dangers. You''d better go back quickly." "In addition, I don''t know why this evil immortal is willing to be your guide..." "But evil immortals have always been known for their cunning and repetition. They can''t be trusted. It''s better to kill them as soon as possible!" Hearing this, the Reverend Rino said that he was not flustered at all. As long as he can keep taking him to find other evil immortals, this guy will definitely not kill himself. It''s all right. And leader Jiang didn''t let him down. He also arched his hand to the Wu Jin heaven. "You''re still a little bit of a man..." By implication, the rest of your team is not very good. Juan Ling Tianzun was very angry. "Boy, what are you talking about?" City elder brother light swept him one eye: "our team''s matter, does not bother you." "I thought that the emperor level Taoist temples were all elites, but I didn''t expect... Tut tut." With that, he waved and left with a few team members and Rino Tianzun. Several people who stayed in place looked at each other. Volume Ling Tianzun Leng for a while before reaction, he was scolded. All of a sudden, he roared angrily. "What is he, just a king level Taoist, who dares to despise us?" "In other words, the same camp can''t kill each other. I must let him know how powerful he is!" Tianzun was also angry. "Damn it. What''s he crazy about?" "I bet their team will die in half an hour!" But Wujin Tianzun shook his head slightly. "This team is very strange, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as we see." FengChen supreme also fell into thinking. "It doesn''t make sense for this team to be here." "Any group of evil fairies along the way can easily destroy them, but they are alive." "The other four are obviously weak dregs. The only one that can see is Jiang Cheng," he said "Even if he conceals some strength and has some bottom card means, how strong can he be?" "Can you defeat two or three venerable men, and can you compete with the heavenly one?" Wujin Tianzun said lightly: "but they can drive a nine fold evil immortal in the imperial realm." "If you don''t have the strength of Tianzun, you can''t do it." "This team is absolutely weird." Cloud cold sky Zun cackles a way: "that they can be what origin?"? Are they the first team? " This is obviously a joke. Several others laughed at the speech. "If they are the first team, then we are the king of Tiangong." "That''s to say, there are several top players in the first team, which are quite different from them." "If we are left behind by such a team, we might as well die. It''s also a shame to be alive," he said He said so much that Tianzun shook his head and laughed. He also felt that the joke was too ridiculous. It''s true that the team just now, even if it''s amazing, is struggling to survive here at best. That''s high enough. It can''t be the "first team" they regard as their biggest competitor. Similarly, the players from the city brother make complaints about the same way. "It''s just the same with the emperor level Taoist temple." Lai Ping, Bian Xiuzhong man and others, originally admired the Yuan emperor''s team, but now they have a big impression. "I used to worship them very much, but now it seems that they all look down on people." "That''s to say, I dare to belittle our captain Jiang." "There''s no eye, but that''s all!" They don''t know that there is already a supremacy on their team. Chapter 1098 "I''ve collected the positions of the gods that were recently destroyed." "Got the route law and general range of that mysterious strong team." As a senior lick dog, Gufan supreme business ability is still very outstanding. Looking at the road map he drew and the suspicious area circled out, Annie Yi''s beautiful eyes were full of praise. "Not bad, not bad." "Gufan, you''ve helped me a lot!" Goddess a affirmation, Gu fan excited. "This is what I should do!" he said in a loud voice "It''s my pleasure to offer you a little help, princess." With that, he couldn''t help glancing at the three eyed tiger with provocative eyes. That means... Are you ok? Three eyed tiger said that he was really not good. Let him be lazy and boastful. He''s good at it. And he couldn''t even touch the door of this brain burning device that needed calculation. So he can only express his disdain. After circling a few rough ranges, the rest is the search. "That team is too strong. If we are scattered, we are likely to be defeated by each of them." "But if we gather together, it''s hard to find them." "After all, these areas are still too large." Annie Yi and Gu fan look at the three eyed tiger. The meaning is very obvious. I hope this man can be a scout and go to the front to explore the enemy''s situation. Three eyed tiger is not stupid. How can he take such a dangerous task. So he pretended to whistle to see the beautiful scenery around him, completely ignoring the two supreme sight. Annie Yi is impatient but helpless. Gufan once again developed his professionalism as a dog licker. "I think it''s better to send out all the Tianzun under my command, three people in a group. As soon as you find the trace of that team, you''ll send out a signal immediately!" As soon as he said this, more than 20 Tianzun in the team could hardly help swearing on the spot. If you want to please women, why don''t you go yourself? That mysterious team is so strong, we work in groups of three. Can we survive if we meet them? At that time, I''m afraid I will be killed if I send a signal and I can''t wait for you to come, right? However, their opinions are useless. In front of the supreme one, there is no need for the supreme one to speak. In the end, more than 20 tianzuns were divided into seven groups and went to seven different areas within a hundred billion Li radius. Gufan''s calculation is correct. Two of the seven regions are not far from Jiangcheng. And very soon, city elder brother also really met three by them to send out of heaven. According to Gufan''s original plan, the three heavenly Lords will immediately send out a signal calling for the three supreme lords to come. But they didn''t. Because... On the surface, the team of chengge is too weak. It''s not like that "mysterious team" at all. "Why did such a weak team break through?" "I don''t know." "Kill them!" Three Tianzun didn''t wait for the city elder brother to come out to speak, so they came up with confidence. In their eyes, it''s like killing a few flies. And then they were killed. At the beginning of the battle, when they found that Jiang Cheng was more powerful than they expected, they regretted that it was too late, and they didn''t send that signal even when they died. "These three gods are really enthusiastic." City brother make complaints about the trophies and forget about Tucao. "I don''t want to say a word on the scene, just come up and send it to me. It''s so funny." Lai Ping, Bian Xiu and others are naturally happy and flattering. After killing the three tianzuns, the Tiandao point of the first team has reached 1.06 million. It''s a terrible number. It''s directly ranked third among hundreds of theaters on the right. Leader Jiang didn''t realize at this time that he had entered the top 500 of the personal Tiandao point list. Lai Ping and Meng Shi, the four weak chickens, can also get more than 20000 extra rewards out of thin air, which is just like a dream. One side of the Linye venerable looked sour and suddenly envied them. But on the other hand, he was a little confused. "These three gods are a little strange. I feel like I''ve heard of them somewhere." The team set out again. Two hours later, they ran into another search team sent by Gufan. Different from the previous team, this team was in a panic at the beginning. The meeting has not seen clearly the boundary, has sent out the signal. Looking at the sky signal, feeling some kind of mysterious waves, Cheng Ge and Lai Ping Lin Ye stare at each other. "No!" "They still have helpers!" "That''s what they came for us!" Although Lai Ping, Zhong man and others have low level, they still have experience. "Danger, go "You can''t stay here!" The opposite team finally responded. "Damn, it''s a super weak team." "I thought it was the mysterious team." Then, the four tianzuns came up with confidence. A moment later, they were also gorgeous killed by Jiang Cheng, offering 200000 tiandaodian. After killing them, Lai Ping and others couldn''t wait to run away. "Captain, it''s very likely that we''ve got a big eye on us." "It seems that these two teams came to search us specially." "Once we are targeted by their supreme power, we are finished." It''s said that there''s a supreme coming here, but it''s too late for brother Cheng to be happy. He made a face on purpose. "Why, you don''t have faith in me?" "No..." Lai Ping and others are not confident. Up to now, Jiangcheng has only used one source of ice in every battle, and has never used any other source. It is enough to show that he is not the supreme. But they don''t dare to say that. "I just don''t think it''s bad to be cautious." "Yes, we''ve got a lot of heavenly points this time. We can go back and digest them." City elder brother where listen to go in. "With me, caution is superfluous." On one side, the Reverend Linye turned his lips. Your uncle, there is no one more confident than you in the world. He had already remembered the origin of the previous three gods. No accident, Gufan is coming! By then, the boy will be dead. Do you want to stay away from me to avoid being splashed with blood. Just as he was thinking about these ideas, there was a sudden rustle in the ground nearby. Then, a disheartened head came out. City elder brother and Lai Ping look at a person, directly on the spot silly. "King kunliu?" "It''s you?" "I thought the enemy launched an attack from underground..." Although only a few days apart, but a few people have a sense of isolation. Last time I saw kunliu, how dignified and dignified was the old man? Sitting there overlooking the crowd, it was like a God''s residence. Now the whole body is covered with blood and mud, and the eyes are haggard and tired. It''s just like a different person. Chapter 1099 "Why do you come here?" For the person in charge of this war zone, Lai Ping and others still dare not be disrespectful. After all, the supremacy of falling hair is still supremacy. "Don''t you assign teams and tasks in the fortress?" Finally, he found the first team, and Kun Liu almost burst into tears. But it''s a bit embarrassing to associate with my current image. "Cough!" He could only feel his beard, which had been tied, and coughed falsely, trying to reshape his dignity. "Jiang Cheng, your team is doing well. Yujin daozun wants to see you." "Now you can go back with me." Hearing that daozun was summoned, Lai Ping and others were dizzy and almost fainted with excitement. Even the Reverend rinye opened his mouth wide, and his face was incredible. That''s daozun. Even he has no chance to see him in his life. Let alone get a special call. However, brother Cheng immediately shook his head and refused. "There will be a broiler coming soon. How can I get rid of it?" In his eyes, earning heaven''s power and booty is more important than anything else. Don''t talk about daozun summoning, even if the emperor summoned him, he would not abandon him. "What did you say?" Kunliu''s face is incredible. "That''s daozun''s call. You have to resist. Are you crazy?" "Who do you think you are..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Jiang Cheng. "We didn''t take orders, we didn''t get support from the theater, but we didn''t need any orders from the theater." He gave kunliu a meaningful glance. "You said it yourself." Kunliu opens his mouth, wants to refute, but finds that he is right. The first commander-in-chief didn''t take the arrow, but just put up a name in the Yunzhao war zone. Don''t worry about the attitude of the top, because they are not protected by the top. The main reason for this situation is his own. At the beginning, if he honestly sent an arrow to the first team, rather than impatiently assigned them to follow the command of Bayun team, the lazy City brother might have taken over. Now it''s too late for kunliu to regret. He didn''t know this team would be so amazing. "That''s daozun..." "It''s none of my business?" Jiang Cheng shrugged and saw through his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. "Daozun has given you a task. Let''s invite us?" This elder brother is very smart. Why did kunliu come all the way here? Obviously he had to come. So it''s him who''s worried, not himself. "Is that how you invite people?" "You Kunliu was extremely angry and anxious. "What are you crazy about?" "I saw the battle you were fighting just now." "You have only one source, or heaven, not the supreme. In fact, Tao Zun is wrong!" He said: "the main reason why you can achieve that kind of achievement is that you have the secret treasure to hide the realm of heaven?" "He disguised himself as the emperor''s eight Chong, which was hidden from the eyes and ears of the forbidden array. He didn''t attract the attention of the supreme level experts from the evil immortal side." "Do you think the evil fairies are all fools, and they will make such loopholes all the time?" "Well, well, you''re all right." Brother Cheng waved: "you can go back." Kunliu was almost blown up by the guy who couldn''t get in the oil and salt. "It''s obvious that the other side will have experts coming soon. You are looking for death to stay here!" His voice has just fallen, and three figures are approaching rapidly in the high sky in the distance. How fast the supreme is. Soon after receiving the signal, Annie Yi and Gufan appeared in front of them. "That''s them?" After seeing clearly the situation of this team, no matter Annie Yi or Gu fan, or three eyed tiger, they all stare round. "Is this team the mysterious team?" Annie Yi feels a little ridiculous. "Only one kunliu is supreme, the others are weak dregs?" "And kunliuzhizun doesn''t seem to be in the same team as them." Because Gu fan was too surprised, he forgot to agree with the goddess, but instinctively refuted. "Impossible!" "This team is incredibly weak. There should be something wrong with it." Gufan feels very shameless. He is not only calculating, but also reasoning, but also analyzing the route and delimiting the scope. In the end, we didn''t find the "mysterious strong team", only such a small weak team? This made him lose face. The goddess must be disappointed in herself, right? Three eyed tiger that damned thing, must laugh at yourself? He didn''t know that the three eyed tiger was busy with the sound. "Brother?" After seeing the three eyed tiger, brother Cheng was also unprepared. Although the tiger demon transformed the human form, the fluctuation of spirit and breath can not be changed. He recognized it at a glance. "It''s you?" "Brother, it''s really you, crouch, crouch!" The tiger was so excited that it almost made a sound. "I thought you were dead. It''s been years. You''re still alive!" "Elder brother, how can you be the eighth emperor of China? You are worse than me?" Seeing the present state of brother Cheng, the three eyed tiger has confidence again. Jiang Cheng curled his mouth, who knows that the speed of time in the space of heaven is so fast. After coming out, everything changed. "Yes, yes, I''m the eighth emperor. Why don''t we practice again?" "No, no..." Three eyed tigers are not stupid. Since the day I met Jiang Cheng, I haven''t seen him lose. It''s either on the way to leapfrog challenge or on the way to leapfrog challenge. "Who are we brothers with? I must be on your side!" Brother Cheng frowned: "I haven''t seen you for many years. How did you mix with the evil fairy?" The evil immortal is really not a good thing. It has no bottom line more than that of the demon immortal. "Brother, you misunderstood me. I''m not an evil fairy." The three eyed tiger laughed strangely. "Hey, hey, what do you think of the wolf girl around me?" Brother Cheng has been looking at her politely for a long time. Wen Yan also had to admit: "it''s beautiful. Although it''s a demon clan, it''s still very attractive." Annie Yi''s concave convex and hot figure can match Cangling''s, but her temperament is quite different from Cangling''s. The female emperor of Canglong doesn''t like to take charge of affairs. She has a feeling of no desire and no desire. On the contrary, this woman is full of ambition to do great things. "So you know..." Brother Cheng''s mouth twitches. After so many years, the tiger''s nature has not changed at all! While they were chatting in secret, kunliu was almost desperate. He guessed that the evil immortal would come to the supreme, but he didn''t expect three at once. And none of these three seems weak. "Three supremacies, how could this be..." "It''s over." In the face of the three supremacies, you can''t escape. Lai Ping, Bian Xiu and others collapsed directly. "My God, they are the three supreme." "What is to be done?" "Is the boss really going to overturn?" Chapter 1100 If there is no kunliu supreme, then Annie Yi may also be like other gods, completely ignore these people in front of him. But if there is more supremacy, we should take it seriously. Annie Yi and Gu fan looked at each other, but also secretly began to sound. "Next, who will deal with kunliu?" "I''m afraid I can''t keep him if there''s only the last one." In their eyes, the situation is very clear. Kunliu is a group, and the rest of the weak chickens are a group. Gu fan took a bad look at the tiger. "We should think of a way to let the tiger demon do something. We''d better let him deal with the most difficult kunliu together..." It must be easy and safe to deal with weak chickens. Annie Yi coldly way: "with his that tired lazy take advantage of temperament, certainly won''t want to." The three eyed tiger on one side seemed to have heard their voice, and even mentioned this. "Beauty, how to fight next?" Annie Yi tentatively asked: "how do you want to fight?" "We''re going to be a family soon. How about we deal with the supreme together and leave a good story?" "As for the rest of the weak chickens, give them to Gufan." As soon as he said this, his face turned green. I really want to be taken care of. And here Annie Yi and Gu fan, is a face of consternation. What did you just hear? The tiger demon wants to fight kunliu? Although he is still a mouthful of flowers, but actually did not take advantage, but the weak chicken left to Gufan supreme. Isn''t that strange? Is he turning or is the sun coming out? "Are you sure?" All the supreme people suspect that this is false. "Sure." Three eyed tiger''s neck raised: "Sir, as the focus of the whole court, of course, I want to fight the most eye-catching battle. What''s a weak chicken? It''s worthy of me to fight?" "Let the small role of Gufan clean up." Gufan''s mouth twitches. You''re pulling it? In his opinion, the tiger demon was overjoyed. No supreme is easy to deal with, even if two against one, the other side may also have special means. There is likely to be a counterattack before death, which is a risk to be considered. Annie Yi is very happy. She''s afraid the three eyed tiger won''t help. Now I can''t wait to see him take the initiative to do so. "Well, I''ll join hands with you to deal with kunliu. Gufan, the rest will be yours. " Although Gufan is a dog licker, as an evil immortal, he knows the essence of being a cheap son of a bitch. Immediately patted the chest to take over the task. "Don''t worry, princess. I''ll let the price dregs die clean!" Three eyed tiger is still doing supplementary guidance there. "Then you have to work hard." "My sister and I have carried the most difficult one. If you can''t take down the simplest one, you will lose our face." Gufan glared: "who do you despise, tiger demon?" "If I can''t even deal with these weak chickens, I might as well cut myself in front of the princess." He didn''t forget to sell well. "Princess, please wait for me to help you after I have eliminated them." "Good, ambitious!" Three eyed tiger smiles and finally adds oil to him. "I wish you a good start!" Boy, it''s estimated that when we''re done, you''ll be out of breath. With that, he did not stop. "Kill With a direct greeting, he bravely killed kunliu. This is the plan he had made with Jiang Cheng. Leader Jiang doesn''t care whether kunliu is the supreme or not. After all, when this guy was assigned a task before, he patronized and did not regard the first team as his own person. What is not supported or protected in the back So city won''t take him as a teammate. If the three eyed tiger can kill him, kill him. It doesn''t matter if he can''t. According to the original plan, Jiang Cheng planned to kill Annie Yi and Gufan. If you kill a supreme, you''ll get 500000 heavenly points! However, the three eyed tiger secretly begged that the beauty must be saved. It was a violent thing to kill her. City brother can''t stand the old partner''s hard work, finally gave him a face. It''s just a three eyed tiger. If you change it to someone else, you can''t make him give up the temptation of 500000 tiandaodian. So, finally, there will be three eyed tiger and Annie Yi to deal with Kun Liu, Jiang Cheng to deal with Gu fan this strange arrangement. Annie Yi and Gufan feel that they have taken advantage. The three eyed tiger also felt that he had taken advantage of it. This war started in the atmosphere of different people. Not surprisingly, kunliu was completely suppressed as soon as he came up. His combat effectiveness is not outstanding in the supreme, otherwise he would not be assigned troops in the fortress. But the Annie Yi and the three eyed tiger opposite him are very powerful. Heaven can borrow a source. The hallmark of supremacy is that more than one source can be borrowed. Kunliu supremacy is just the lower limit of supremacy - two sources. His two opponents in this battle, Annie Yi can borrow three different sources, and the three eyed tiger has four. Intuitively speaking, he is the supreme two, and the two opponents are the supreme three and the supreme four. How can we fight this war? It was the first time for the two sides to fight each other. Kunliu was struck by lightning and fell into a passive situation. "No, these two immortals are too strong!" He immediately wanted to escape. No matter what Jiang Cheng or not, it''s the most important thing for him to survive. He didn''t take the first team as a teammate. Unfortunately, it''s too late to escape. By Annie Yi and three eyed tiger at the same time, he didn''t have the chance. At this moment, he hated leader Jiang to the bone. If it wasn''t for the "Yao moth" made by your team, where would I come here to work? In his opinion, Jiang Cheng, who was targeted by Gufan, was doomed. He was just unlucky to be dragged out of the water by him. In the fierce battle, he had no time to pay attention to the situation of another battle circle. At first, Gufan thought that he was going to kill the rest of them, that is, his own spirit. Relaxed and happy. Then you can fight with the goddess by yourself. However, after his spirit attacked, the first line of defense failed to break through. "Purple soul!" Gufan was extremely surprised. He never dreamed that the eight fold divine realm of the opposite empire was equal to himself. "How could..." Then he reacted. This is Zhengzhu. This is the mysterious team! Because of the low level on the surface, it has concealed the array prohibition, but it is actually stronger than Tianzun. I didn''t find it wrong! "That''s them!" As if he had won the prize, he urged four sources to kill leader Jiang. Although Jiang Cheng wanted to be killed, he had to fight back. Therefore also mobilized own that ice origin to welcome up. Chapter 1101 The five sources were killed together immediately. Compared with those Tianzun we met before, the manipulation degree of Gufan to the origin is higher than one level. The supreme cultivation of immortal power and the realm of spirit have been qualitatively improved. What it brings is its own deep foundation. If we say that heaven controls the origin, just like a child struggling with a big knife, then heaven is already like an adult waving a weapon. It seems to be a lot easier. Even among his four sources, there is a surrounding cooperation. One heart, four uses and four origins revolve around the origin of Jiang Cheng''s ice and launch a fierce strangulation. After confirming that Captain Jiang really has only one source, Lai Ping and Zhong man''s last hope is dashed. "It''s over. The captain is not the supreme." "It''s a lose." "The supreme is too high..." "Our captain is brave enough, but this time..." On one side, the Reverend Linye looked left and right, and finally followed the instinct of the evil immortal and chose to run away. He is very clear that Jiang Cheng can continue to live after winning. If Jiang Cheng loses, Gufan will never let go of his "leading Party.". In his opinion, Jiang Cheng will be killed in a few seconds. However, he did not know that he had escaped, and he was wrong. Although the leader Jiang, who is struggling with the source of one ice and the four opposite sources, is full of danger, he has not been defeated. The four sources of Gufan have been controlled flexibly. However, the origin of chengge''s wisp of ice is about to be refined. These days he has been fighting against the evil immortal Tianzun. He has gained a lot of fighting experience and is more and more proficient in the manipulation of the source. Although there are many sources of supremacy, they are still borrowed. It''s not a part of itself. The upper limit of their mastery of the source is just like waving weapons. The origin of Cheng Ge''s ice is his own, just like the hand that grows on him You can see that the origin of the strand of ice is swimming among the four origins, which is the rhythm of coming and going without trace. At the beginning, Gufan who was full of confidence was stupid. "It''s impossible!" "How can Tianzun achieve such a degree of control?" Only daozun can do this. Daozun has really refined the origin, and turned the origin into something of his own instead of borrowing it. But now, how high the realm of Jiangcheng is, it''s just in the middle of the eighth emperor''s realm. "Is he really daozun?" Gufan is a little suspicious. But he soon gave up the idea. Because the source of Jiangcheng is not strong. Every trace of the source that the supreme can borrow is stronger than that of the heavenly one. Because they have a higher level of understanding of rules, deeper cultivation, and more powerful source they can borrow. The strength of the source of Jiangcheng''s ice is the same as Tianzun''s. Several times, the source of the supreme Gu fan was attacked by the source of the ice, and they were all intact. On the contrary, Jiang Cheng''s own origin has been damaged. This makes city brother very depressed. "It''s troublesome to have a low level." "Brother, if you are the supreme one, no, heaven can easily blow him up." The fight between heaven and supreme is the origin. It''s not that they have no other means, it''s that the source is too strong. It''s like a nuclear bomb in your hand. Who can break the interception of the other party first and blow up the other party will win. After all, the origin is almost invincible, and it will be destroyed even if it is hit. If the realm of Jiangcheng is a little higher, the origin of this strand of ice from the core of origin can also become stronger. Now, in the middle of the eighth period of his empire, the trace of original strength he got is shoulder to shoulder with Tianzun. If he ascends to the heaven, the source he gets will surpass the strength of several other supremacies. Lai Ping, Bian Xiu and others on one side were already as if they were looking at immortals. "Mr. Jiang, this is too powerful, isn''t it?" "It''s clear that it''s heaven, and it''s as good as the supreme." "Although I can''t see the chance to win, it''s a miracle that a God can deal with him for so long!" "How about miracles?" "Alas, it''s a pity that kunliu is finished..." A few of them didn''t run. After all, they can''t even run away with this strength. What''s more, this is the hinterland of the evil fairy world. If you run around, any evil fairy will destroy them. On the other side, kunliu supreme has been severely damaged and is on the verge of collapse. The three eyed tiger who fought with him didn''t use all his strength. He had to keep some strength to prevent kunliu''s last resort. If it wasn''t for this reason, kunliu would have been killed. Annie Yi know his small nine nine, but also helpless, this tiger demon is willing to give some power is very good. She just doubts. It''s almost a quarter of an hour. Why hasn''t Gufan come to support her? How can it be so hard to kill a few weak chickens? She couldn''t help but peek at the battle circle nearby. As a result, we can see that none of the people over there are dead. Gufan and Jiang Cheng are fighting "neck and neck" there. "How could that be?" Annie Yi is a little silly. "How strong is the emperor''s eight levels?" She couldn''t help urging. "What are you doing, Gufan?" This sentence sounds in the ears of Gufan. What do you do for food? Why is it so useless? As a licking dog, the goddess''s words are like five thunderbolts. How can the supreme accept it? "Damn reptile!" "Go to hell!" In general, the fight of the supreme heaven is to kill the source of the other party first, and then strike the body of the other party. After all, every source is like a nuclear bomb, which cannot be ignored. In case of attack, the source of the other side is also killed, that is to die together. But at this time, the goddess spoke and Gufan went out. He directly gave up the plan to kill the source of ice, and took out three sources to attack Jiangcheng, leaving only one source to fight with the source of ice. In the face of the three sources of surprise attack, the city brother who can''t commit suicide also draws back the ice source defense. He has a higher degree of manipulation, the origin of ice comes first, which can block the front of the three origins. For a while. Deep down in his heart, he was eager to kill himself as soon as possible. Maybe his prayer came true, or maybe there was a big gap between them. This time, Gufan finally broke through the blockade of the source of the ice. The three sources hit headmaster Jiang one after another. Boom! Boom! Boom! Leader Jiang''s physique is too strong. He just survived two of them. He didn''t die, but was seriously injured. Fortunately, the third way finally ended his life. After coming out of Tiandao space, his system was finally opened. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging the resurrection plan! " Chapter 1102 I feel that I have not seen you for a long time. Rare! Recently, I met some people who couldn''t beat me. There are still stronger masters in Jiawang Daochang, but few people in yuanxianjie dare to do it at will. There''s no chance to die. "Ding! The host gets the chance to use the blood lock twice. " The system is pretty smart. Unexpectedly know three eye tiger is not his enemy, only arranged Annie Yi and Gu fan supreme. "Ding! The host is resurrected After killing brother Cheng, Gu fan outside has already killed kunliu. "Princess, I''ll help you!" His eagerness for the goddess had reached the extreme. So that Lai Ping and others were ignored by him. Help the goddess is the most important. Don''t have time to clean up the miscellaneous fish, okay? He was very happy when he joined. "Come on, he''s dying!" "Kill him!" Kunliu is really not good. He has been injured in many places. The two sources were also broken up, and only one source was around him, struggling to resist and barely died. And the source of being scattered will return to its original place. "Yes It''s like fighting chicken blood. It''s hard work. He just output five seconds, the last source of kunliu supreme was also broken up. "No..." He screamed in despair. And also at this time, the figure of city elder brother suddenly appeared in Gu fan''s back. "Little brother, you are moving fast enough." "I''m still here!" After hearing Jiang Cheng''s voice, Gufan thought he had seen a ghost. "No way!" Annie Yi is very dissatisfied. "Why didn''t you kill him for so long?" Once again the goddess questioned the ability of Gufan supreme, completely unable to hang up his face. He immediately broke away from the battle circle here and killed Jiang Cheng again. "Damn reptile!" "I can kill you once, I can kill you countless times!" "Ha ha ha, just let you, you are serious." The city elder brother waved Bingcheng sword, 15 sword hearts and 50 mysterious patterns shot out at the same time, directly attacking the Supreme Gufan. Such an attack is enough to kill the emperor nine times N times. It is also enough to cause a fatal threat to the God. But Gufan did not pay attention. Although so many rules and swords are amazing, it''s a miracle, but it''s not enough in front of the source. "I said," what else can you do? " He once again urged the four sources to come up. "It turns out it''s just useless work!" His first source was the first to collide with Jiang Cheng''s sword rule attack. The twelve heavy sword''s regular dark pattern is defeated without any suspense. No way, in front of the source, this mysterious pattern is not enough. Then, the rest of the rules of Xuanwen are also one after another by the four sources. All of a sudden, I saw the roar of the battlefield. There is the explosion of the heart of the five elements sword, and there is the afterwave when the regular dark pattern is broken up. With so many black lines and swords, we can imagine how chaotic the battlefield will be. Lai Ping and others raised their heads as if they were looking at God. They are very clear that any attack can easily destroy themselves 10000 times. It''s just that the four sources on the opposite side are too strong, so the heart of the sword and the dark pattern are common. "A small skill of carving insects!" While urging the four sources to fight, Gufan scornfully evaluates the attack of chengge. In fact, it''s very hard for him to block all the attacks. Although the attack of the heart of the sword and Xuan Wen is not enough in front of the source, if you really want to hit his demon body, it will cause a lot of damage. He had to stop it! However, there are too many Jian Xin and Xuan Wen in Jiangcheng! He''s too busy with his four sources. Boom boom! Continuous roar into a piece of sound, the whole sky has become a colorful VAT. Fifty regular Xuan patterns and fifteen swords'' hearts bring all kinds of attacks. Gufan felt as if he had been besieged by more than a dozen gods and lords at the same time. The damage is not high, but it is difficult to resist all of them. In a hurry, he was almost beaten to doubt his life. What kind of Freak is this guy? How can one have so many swords and rules? And the level of each door seems not low. This is ridiculous! That is to say, the heart of Jiang Cheng''s sword has not been able to form a Kendo world. Otherwise, this kind of attack alone will be enough to drag his origin here. Although the heart of Gu fan is crazy, he can''t make complaints about momentum. "With this tickling attack, do you want to break through the original blockade?" "It''s wishful thinking!" His voice just fell, a ray of crystal clear silk thread suddenly appeared in front of him. It is the source of ice in Jiangcheng! That trace of origin appeared very suddenly. This is the reason why Jiang Cheng used his sword heart and dark pattern. Under normal circumstances, the source of ice will certainly be blocked by the opposite four sources. Now, it''s too late for Gufan to come back. This is also the fighting experience accumulated by Jiang Cheng during this period of time. Use the heart of the sword and the dark grain to drag the other party''s four sources, interfere with the other party, and create a surprise attack opportunity for the source of ice. And perhaps only he can do it. Because other people can''t use so many swords and Xuanwen at the same time, and they can''t play the magic effect of more than ten gods like him. Boom! The source of the protruding ice finally hit Gufan supreme! The latter, if struck by lightning, vomited blood on the spot. Several bones were broken, and the demon body was broken in many places. Human form can no longer be maintained, showing a huge demon body. And just hit, the demon body has been everywhere stained with blood, miserable incomparable. This is the power of origin. Even if this source is only the strength of the heavenly level, it can still damage a supreme. "Damn, damn!" The most powerful one was beaten like this by a "God". Gu fan''s eyes were red and furious. He felt that he had lost face this time. Especially in the goddess next to lose such a face "You are unforgivable!" He went out again, sacrificed four sources, and killed leader Jiang bravely. It doesn''t matter the attack of the Xuanwen in the heart of the sword and the origin of the ice. He decided to give up his defense and attack each other! You beat me with the source, and I beat you with the source to see who can consume who. In his view, it''s still a good deal. I am the supreme, the demon body is stronger, can carry more. And I have four sources, you have one. If you hit me, I''ll be seriously injured at most. If I hit you four times, you will die directly. So, the advantage lies in me! Seeing that he made such a choice of dying together, city brother was very pleased. He urged the origin of ice to kill the Supreme Gufan again. In his rage, the supreme Gu fan saw the source, but he didn''t take it seriously. Chapter 1103 Boom! He was hit again and hit hard again! And then, his four sources also hit Jiang Cheng. Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Four soft sounds came out. And then, it''s nothing. Jiang Cheng didn''t even lose a hair. The four sources are just like four tones. It''s just like that after blowing. I can''t help it. The system locked his blood. At this time, no matter what attacks hit him, he will not be hurt. The original attack is no exception. Gu fan''s eyes almost fell. He fought for the cost of injury in order to kill Jiang Cheng. It turned out to be this? "No..." "It''s impossible!" "False, it must be false!" At this moment, he almost went crazy on the spot. For a supreme, origin is the most important mace and the biggest weapon they hold. This "nuclear bomb" is useless. We can imagine how much damage it will do to his confidence. "I don''t believe it!" He once again urged the four sources to bombard Jiang Cheng. And the city elder brother is to mobilize oneself that ice of origin also kill to him. The two again chose not to defend but to attack. Boom! Gufan is hit by the origin of ice for the third time. The demon clan power fell down in the air, the demon body broke, even the immortal force could not maintain, and became dying. Jiang Cheng, on the other side, was hit by the four sources, but he was unhurt again. It''s as easy as the breeze. "Are you still coming?" The elder brother''s mouth turned up and once again mobilized the source of ice to kill the opposite side. Gufan is in a panic. Although he couldn''t understand why the other party didn''t suffer any harm, he could see that his current action was not to "die together", but to commit suicide. He hastened back to his four sources, intending to block the source of ice. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Before his four sources could come back, the source of ice hit him again. Boom! Gufan flew high. The demon body explodes in the air! A generation of supreme, fall on the spot! Seeing captain Jiang personally kill Gufan, Lai Ping and others are shocked. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Is this still human? The thigh that I held at the beginning is not an eight fold Empire? The biggest expectation is that he can kill several imperial Qichong with himself. And now Even the supreme was killed by him? How thick is this thigh! A few people''s hearts are still shocked. And the battle on the other side ended just at this moment. Kunliuzhizun, who was attacked by three eyed tiger and Annie Yi, could not resist the huge gap of strength. In the absence of the source, no longer able to continue, also be killed. After killing kunliu, Annie Yi is going to see what happened to Gufan. As a result, there was blood and debris all over the floor. Her loyal licking dog, Gufan, is gone. "No..." Although she didn''t like the loyal dog, she was very sad that such an easy-to-use "tool man" was killed. "Go to hell!" She fiercely killed leader Jiang. The three eyed tiger in the rear is anxious to get angry. "No!" He is not worried about Jiang Cheng being killed by Annie Yi, but about Annie Yi being killed by brother Cheng. After so many years with brother Cheng, he has seen a lot. This elder brother is really much more tolerant to friars such as Ji Linghan and LAN Tingyin Xueer. But he killed countless nuns. It would be very sad if he tried hard to destroy flowers this time. "Don''t worry, sister Annihilation Yi toward oneself attack, city elder brother certainly won''t not hand. It''s source to source again. With the help of Suo Xue Gua, Annie Yi''s three sources can''t beat him at all. And after he hit the source of ice twice, Annie Yi and Gufan were also hit hard. "Brother, take it easy, give me face..." For fear that he would kill Annie Yi, the three eyed tiger made a sound. City brother heart said you are really troublesome. Taking advantage of annihilation Yi seriously injured, he flashed by, sealed her Dao Xin Xian Li, by the way also sealed her soul sea. For the time being, I guarantee that this woman can no longer mobilize her immortal power and source. That''s the end. On one side, the cheerleading team composed of Lai Ping and Bian Xiu can''t wait to rush over. "Captain Jiang is invincible in the world!" "Crouching trough, crouching trough, how powerful is it to kill one supreme and capture another?" "Kneel down for the boss..." "A supreme 500 thousand heavenly way point, it''s coming true!" "Ha ha ha, the whole battlefield will be shaken." "That''s a must. If the front line wants to kill a supreme, it will take hundreds of millions of years to appear." They were as happy as anything. As for the remaining three eyed tigers, they are no longer worried. With the strength of Captain Jiang, isn''t it easy to catch? And kunliu, who died just now, has been selectively forgotten by them. "Ha ha ha, low key, low key." Brother Cheng waved his hand with a smile. The tiger with three eyes on one side looked straight. It seems that after so many years, the essence of Sao Bao has not changed at all. Wherever you go, you have to bring some flatterers. He took a look at Annie Yi, who was sitting on the ground. He chose to transmit sound. "Brother, let''s pretend we don''t know each other." Seeing his wretched expression as if he had stolen the treasure, brother Cheng said he was extremely contemptuous. So he went back impatiently. "What are you going to do?" "This girl''s love for me is not deep enough..." Jiang Cheng ruthlessly broke him down: "is disgust to want to kick you a few feet?" Three eyed tiger is not embarrassed, but said with a smile: "well, so brother, can you cooperate and let me brush a good impression on her?" As the old partner of pretending to force, city brother immediately understood his meaning. This tiger demon wants to come to a script of saving beauty and saving people! "How did I know such a shameless thing as you!" Even he felt that there was no lower limit for this thing. "Hey, brother, you really know me best..." With Jiang Cheng''s words, the three eyed tiger understood that he had agreed. He was overjoyed. "Brother, don''t worry. When you want me to cooperate in the future, I must have no second words!" "You have a conscience. It''s like a human saying." The annihilation of Xianli and Shenhun was blocked. At this time, he was in despair. She never dreamed that the mysterious team in her mind was really the team that looked shabby in front of her. It turns out that kunliu is nothing. What''s really dangerous is the eight emperors in front of him! No, he must not be the real emperor. Looking back on the war just now, her three sources were like a bull in the mud, but they had no effect at all. How strong is that? It''s too big. I''ve raised myself! I knew earlier that I should have brought more supremacy, and even asked my father to come down in person. Chapter 1104 "Tiangong sent you such a strong expert to play, which has broken the balance of the battlefield." "It also broke the tacit understanding between our two circles!" "We will never give up..." She didn''t expect the tiger to save herself. With Jiang Chenggang''s strength, should the three eyed tiger be dead? What''s more, the tiger demon will be greedy for life and afraid of death, and wipe oil on the soles of his feet. "You don''t seem to know where you are." Brother Cheng shakes his sword and deliberately acts murderous. Annie Yi is more desperate. I didn''t expect that I would die here. The great talent and the future just came to nothing. Her long eyelashes cover off, closed eyes although unwilling, but unable to change. At this time, she heard the "eager" voice of the three eyed tiger. "Wait a minute, sir!" Ginger City slanted him one eye, light way: "how?" The three eyed tiger rubbed his hands. "Can you let her go?" he pleaded Annie Yi opened her eyes in surprise and looked at the shameless tiger in disbelief. He didn''t run away, but he stayed in this dangerous place to plead for himself? "Let her go?" City elder brother sneered: "with what?" "If you let her go, I will remember your kindness, and I will repay you in the future." The three eyed tiger is quite like that. But acting can''t be that simple. Jiang Cheng turned his lips with disdain: "your kindness? Am I rare? " The three eyed tiger bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "her father is a Taoist priest. You should understand what Taoist priest means." "If you kill her, you will die miserably in the future!" "Threaten me?" Brother Cheng gave a cold smile: "what about daozun?" "I''m the one who can''t be threatened most. If you don''t say that, I''ll probably think about it." The tip of his sword was in front of Annie Yi''s long white neck, and he seemed to be thinking about where to start. "The more you say that, the more I''m going to kill her!" Annie Yi was completely desperate. This man is not afraid of daozun. He will not survive this time. The three eyed tiger is in a hurry. "Do you really want to kill flowers?" The city elder brother does not agree and says: "what can''t?" The three eyed tiger took a look at Annie Yi, full of pity and love. "It''s a pity to kill you. Can''t you cherish flowers like me?" The city elder brother is to play the master of mo de emotion to the end. "I''m sorry, I''ll kill you if you keep talking!" Three eyed tiger took a deep breath and said, "brother, can''t you just give me face?" "How much is your face worth?" Brother Cheng laughed: "who do you think you are? Why should I give you face? " The three eyed tiger''s face turned pale, and then he asked in a very solemn and serious tone. "Have you heard of Feixian gate?" Feixian gate? This name, Annie Yi is heard of, it is said to be a rather low-key sect in the land of daojue. There are dozens of permanent disciples in the clan, and they are not well-known. Lai Ping, Bian Xiu and others have never heard of this sect. In their opinion, Captain Jiang, who lacks common sense, must have never heard of it. However, this time, they found that the face of brother Cheng had changed. His pupil suddenly dilated, and then he asked the three eyed tiger eagerly: "Feixian gate, which Feixian gate are you talking about?" The three eyed tiger said faintly: "of course, it''s the Feixian gate handed down from the ancient fairyland!" Hearing the name of the ancient fairyland, everyone present, including Annie Yi, was shocked. It is said that long ago, the three thousand sources were not together, and the way of heaven was also isolated. At that time, the world where the way of heaven lies was called the fairyland. Now it is called the ancient fairyland. At the beginning, the immortals in the ancient immortal world had low accomplishments and weak strength, which was less than three thousand realms. But with the reunion of the three thousand realms and the formation of the yuan fairyland, the immortals of the ancient fairyland gradually showed their special advantages. That is the natural Tao mind and law space. Today, under the restriction of the powerful way of heaven, there is no law space without the supreme. Without daozun, they can''t understand their own laws. In those days, the ancient fairyland, because of the weakness of the way of heaven, had its own rules. Most of those immortals entered the country very quickly and had a unique advantage. If the Feixian gate is really handed down from the ancient fairy world, the inside information will be a little terrible! Sure enough, even team leader Jiang, who was fearless, was "shocked.". He made an exception and arched at the three eyed tiger. "The founder of the feixianmen creation sect that you mentioned is the most handsome man in the yuan fairy world, who can''t see the end but the head?" Three eyed tiger heart says you are such a horse riding fart. The purpose of this performance is to let me save the beauty. How can it become a gift to your face. But now, he did not dare not agree, what if this brother left? So he nodded heavily. "It''s true that the founder of feixianmen is the unique dragon and Phoenix in the fairyland of Yuan Dynasty." "He just didn''t come out of the mountain. Otherwise, how could he have ten days'' reign?" He arched his hand to the sky and said with reverence: "I have never convinced anyone in my life. I don''t pay attention to any Taoist respect for the emperor of heaven, but master feixianmen is an exception!" Annie Yi, Lai Ping and others on one side were all shocked. There is such a God in the world? If he comes out of the mountain, neither daozun nor Tiandi is anything? How come I haven''t heard of such a person? They''re a little bit incredulous. However, as soon as Jiang Cheng heard this man, he was shocked. The three eyed tiger also spoke with a loud voice, and his manner did not seem to be faking. So it''s true! Annie Yi even decided that if he could survive this time, he would have to inquire about the Feixian gate and the mysterious founder of Chuang Pai. Leader Jiang sighed. "I still remember his old style. His beauty and bearing, as well as his strength, left an indelible impression on me. " He talked on and on for three minutes. Three eyed tiger can''t listen any more. Can only secretly sound: "brother, don''t stray from the subject, you don''t forget what we are doing now..." City elder brother this just did not want to finish ground to collect magical power. Then he cleared his throat and took a light look at the tiger. "Feixianmen and their founder are really important, but what do they have to do with you?" Three eyed tiger heart secretly scold, you this is not knowingly asked? He can only stuffy way: "I am to protect the immortal beast of flying immortal gate." Hearing these words, Annie Yi was stunned. For the demon clan, it''s a shame to be regarded as immortal beast and mount. The three eyed tiger is already a powerful supreme with four origins. Even the Taoist priest can''t force him to be a guardian immortal beast, can he? That Feixian gate actually did it? Chapter 1105 Lai Ping, Bian Xiu and others have completely believed in the "boasting" of Cheng Ge and San Yan Hu. This Feixian gate can make the most important one be the guardian of the immortal beast. This row is a little too big! There are a lot of top demon families in Tiangong. But that''s to be an immortal official in the heavenly palace, not an immortal beast. You can imagine how powerful Feixian gate itself is! For a moment, no matter Annie Yi or Lai Ping, his admiration for the founder of feixianmen school was like a continuous river. Leader Jiang himself jumped up in surprise. "You, you are the guardian beast of Feixian gate?" He looked at the tiger in disbelief. There was a strong shock in his eyes. "Disrespect, disrespect, I didn''t expect you to have such a noble identity!" Three eyed tiger''s mouth twitches. What''s more, it''s always a shame for Laozi to be the guardian spirit beast of Feixian gate, OK? It''s like something glorious to say that to you. "Yes, yes, so can you give me face?" "Of course Jiang Cheng patted his chest very cheerfully. "Since you are the guardian beast of feixianmen, I must give you this face." He even poked three eyed Tiger: "when I see the founder of Feixian sect in the future, you should help me with a few words and ask him to help me..." The three eyed tiger despised him. Can you help yourself? "As long as you let Annie Yi go, you can say anything." "No problem!" City elder brother is very straightforward to push Annie Yi to three eye tiger there. Really let yourself go? Annie Yi himself felt extremely incredible. Is there anyone else willing to let go of the ducks? Isn''t that crazy? "Ha ha ha, I''ve written down your favor." He pretended to be a three eyed tiger and held his head high. Sister, do you know how powerful my brother is now? Brother, today''s life-saving grace, you can''t say it without giving a point, can you? Looking at his eyes for praise, Annie Yi had to sincerely thank him even though he hated him before. "The kindness of saving lives will be rewarded in the future!" The three eyed tiger is completely invisible. "Ha ha ha, we are going to be a family soon. What else can we do for each other Annie Yi heart secretly scold, who with your family? But it''s hard to refute him even after he''s just been "gracious.". At this time, a long smile came from the sky. "Ha ha ha, what a Feixian gate, what a founder of the school of creation..." The laughter pierced through the stone and shocked Lai Ping and others into a coma on the spot. As soon as the three eyed tiger''s face changed, he quickly sent a message to Jiang Cheng. "Oh, no, her father is here!" The next moment, a black robed, tall, black bearded middle-aged man stepped into the air and appeared in the field. "Dad..." Annie Yi was very surprised and quickly welcomed him. However, this time, before she could escape, she was stopped by Cheng Ge. "I let you go, just to the three eyed tiger, to give him a face. Not to your father. " Hearing this, the three eyed tiger gave brother Cheng a thumbs up. I really deserve to be an old partner. At this stage, I still want to help me to continue to pretend. Annie Yi yelled: "you dare!" "What am I afraid of?" The city elder brother hasn''t untied his fairy power and spirit, very easily dragged her back. Then, in front of her, he looked directly at Annie mu daozun. "The little one, the old one?" Brother''s system is already hungry and thirsty. I don''t know how many heavenly points I can take to kill daozun. Because no one has done such a thing, there is no head price of daozun in the Tiandao list. Annihilation Mu road Zun Leng Leng. He immediately smiles on his back. "Ha ha ha ha..." "Boy, you are so kind!" City elder brother tiny smile, "yes, yes, don''t want to kill me very much." He can''t wait to fight. Lai Ping and Bian Xiu, who were shivering, almost collapsed on the spot. Boss, you are crazy. Even daozun dare to challenge? However, Annie mu daozun was not as angry as they thought, and he didn''t do it immediately. He just stares at Jiang Cheng deeply. After looking at it for a long time, he nodded with satisfaction. Then he called out to the void in the distance. "Yujin daozun, since you are here, why hide your head and show your tail?" With his words, Yujin daozun, the commander of the right battlefield, actually appeared out of thin air from a distance. In fact, these two daozuns have been here for a while. The reason is very simple. Kunliu and Gufan on both sides are dead. The death of the supreme is a great thing in today''s era. Daozun of the two sides had a reaction for the first time, and then rushed over. They even watched the play played by Sanyan tiger and chengge. It''s just that they didn''t see it was acting. Seeing Yujin daozun appear, laiping and Zhongman are almost too excited. That''s the Taoist priest of the heavenly palace, the third grade immortal official! They''ve only heard and never seen people in their life. For them, that is the Legendary God. And now, God has come before them. The four quickly bowed down. "See daozun!" As usual, Yujin daozun would not look at such a mole ant. But maybe it was because he was also part of the "first team", so he made an exception to raise his hand and helped the four up out of thin air. "No gift!" Then, his eyes also fell on the face of the city brother. There was consideration in the eyes, but more joy and satisfaction. "Jiang Cheng, you are very good!" "Fight for our right battlefield!" His praise made captain Jiang very... Useless. The old man, as if the elder touched his head to encourage the younger generation, made brother Cheng feel that his platoon had fallen off. I have to be the biggest wherever I go, OK? "Annihilate mu daozun, I haven''t seen you for many years!" Tiangong and the evil immortals are fighting each other, but the high-level officials on both sides are not so angry. Some even had friends before. "This time you and I each fall to one supreme, which is even. How about quitting?" This is also the main reason why he valued Jiang Cheng. The other side''s three supremacies. If there was no Jiang Cheng in that battle, kunliu''s supremacy would have been defeated for a while. And kunliu was "sent" by him, and he had to take some responsibility at that time. Because Jiang Cheng killed Gufan, so Tiangong pulled back a game. And Jiang Cheng also caught Annie Yi. In the end, Tiangong won. He is not only irresponsible, but also "in command". "Hum!" Annie mu daozun gave a cold smile. "Yujin, you think it''s beautiful!" His daughter is still being detained by Jiang Cheng. If she just retreats, isn''t it a big loss? Chapter 1106 "Annie Yi, I have to take it back!" Annie mu daozun''s attitude seems very firm. Yujin daozun laughs. "Annie Yi is detained by Jiang Cheng and belongs to his prisoner. What do you take back? Just one word from you? " Hearing his words, Annie Yi''s heart sank down again. With the presence of daozun from Tiangong, my father could not save himself even if he did. "Yujin, are you forcing us to attack the evil fairyland?" Yujin daozun''s face changed. He knew that annihilation would not just talk about it. "Anning mu, why are you so impulsive?" Tiangong is not afraid of a big confrontation. After all, the overall strength is several times that of the evil fairy kingdom. The key is that evil immortals don''t engage in the front, they are all small stocks infiltrating and sneaking attacks, which is impossible to prevent. This is also the reason why the heavenly palace has not been able to eliminate the evil immortal world. Yujin daozun was afraid of the opposite. "We can talk about everything!" "Your daughter is a prisoner. How can we let her go without cost?" "Even if I want to release people, I will be held accountable if I send them back." Anning Mu''s face was much more gentle. Annie mu daozun also knew that what Yujin said was true. "Yujin, do you dare to gamble with me?" Hearing the word gambling, I didn''t think so at first. Leader Jiang, who only wanted to fight early, was inspired. "Bet on what?" "Gambling on the general situation of the evil immortal world and the heavenly palace!" "What?" Yujin daozun turned pale on the spot. It''s a big bet. He can''t make the decision at all. "Anning mu, what do you want to do?" "It''s very simple. I''ll gamble with my daughter and Jiang Cheng." The annihilation Mu road Zun looked at these two people, the corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao. "I can ask him to take Annie Yi to Tiangong..." "Daddy Annie Yi was a little flustered. She couldn''t accept the result. Can you survive if you are taken to the heavenly palace? However, he waved his hand and gave her a reassuring look. "Annie Yi and Jiang Cheng represent our evil fairyland and your heavenly palace respectively." "If Annie Yi is changed by Jiang Cheng and Tianxin reaches the top level, then we will lose." "If Jiangcheng is changed by annihilation and Tianxin is reduced to medium grade, you will lose." Tianxin has reached the top level, which indicates that the loyalty to Tiangong has reached the point where you can leave the abandoned place. In that case, annihilation Yi can be regarded as the degree, where or what evil immortal? In the view of Anning mu daozun, if the Tianxin level of Jiangcheng was reduced to medium level, it would not be accepted by Tiangong. Since he was changed by annihilation, then he will probably return to the evil fairy kingdom. On the surface, Jiang Cheng was in the middle of the eighth emperor''s realm, but he was able to kill and capture a supreme! If such talents are recruited by the evil fairy world, isn''t it a great harvest? What''s more, this talent was dug from Tiangong, which is of great significance! Yujin daozun has the same idea. If can annihilate Yi to the degree, that is absolutely a huge blow to the evil immortal world. He asked quietly, "what if you lose? What about winning? " "If we lose, all the evil immortals under my command will return to the land of daojue, and will not come out in 10 billion years!" Yujin daozun can no longer be calm. He couldn''t wait to interrupt Annie mu. "Is that true?" Lai Ping and others don''t understand the meaning of this, but he knows it all. Anning Mu is not the highest leader of the evil immortal world. He has stronger characters on him. However, there are dozens of supreme masters attached to Anning mu, especially under the heaven. If these people go back to daojue and stay in the mountains for 10 billion years, the pressure on the right side of the battlefield will be greatly reduced. What''s more, it''s enough to change the pattern just by returning alone. For Tiangong, the significance is incredible. Once Yujin daozun contributed to this, it was certain that the palace would promote him to be a second grade immortal official that day. "Yujin, don''t be happy too soon." Annie Mu said lightly: "if you lose, all the teams on your right battlefield must step back and let us pass!" "My requirements are not high either. You just need to let go of the blockade for a million years." "This..." Yujin daozun was speechless. If we let go of the blockade for a million years, the rear area of yuanxianjie will be made a mess by the evil immortals. It''s too expensive. "Why, you dare not gamble?" Anning Mu gave a cold smile. "Anning mu, you don''t have to motivate me." He pulled out a messenger. "It''s a matter of great importance. Let me ask the top." Annie Mu waved his hand: "please." This kind of event, at least to Tiangong a grade immortal officer is qualified to decide, even the Emperor may personally involved. It would be strange if Yu Jin daozun could make his own decisions. Lai Ping, Bian Xiu and others were really about to faint and scared. I have witnessed a great event that can change the history of Yuan Xianjie, which can hardly be described as an honor. Even the victim, Annie Yi, was too shocked to speak for a long time. I just feel that the burden on my shoulder has suddenly become tens of thousands of times heavier. It''s a huge mission. Yu Jin daozun''s subpoena was isolated. Other people didn''t know who he was communicating with or what they were talking about. It was two hours before he appeared in front of the crowd. "The bets need to be changed." "What changes?" "If we win, not only your subordinates, but all other evil fairies will have to return to the land of daojue for 10 billion years!" Anning Mu frowned: "I can''t be the master." Yu Jin daozun''s mouth turned slightly. "Well, it has just been agreed with several leaders of the evil fairy kingdom." "This..." This time, it was his turn to be shocked. He also didn''t expect that his temporary intention of this gambling agreement was so wide, involving all the evil immortals. "In addition, if we lose, the number of years for us to let go will be shortened to 500000 years." Annihilation Mu road Zun spread out his hand: "you all have an agreement with the above, then I have nothing to say." He knew very well that just now the highest leader of the evil immortal kingdom must have negotiated with Yipin immortal officer and even the emperor of heaven. It''s not a gamble you can control. "In addition, the duration of the establishment of the gambling agreement is 100000 years." "In the past 100000 years, both sides have constrained the Ministry to give up, not fight, just wait for the outcome of gambling." "In 100000 years, the camp of Jiang Cheng and Annie Yi will lose if they are changed first." Annie Mu shrugged: "if their heavenly hearts have not changed in 100000 years?" Yu Jin said in a deep voice, "that''s a tie. We''ll return Annie Yi. What should we do in the future?" Annie Mu showed a cheerful smile. "Yes!" Chapter 1107 Seeing that such a bet was reached in front of him, leader Jiang felt ridiculous. "Ladies and gentlemen, will you reconsider?" "In fact, this gamble was meaningless from the beginning..." Man, there''s no God''s will at all. So Tiangong actually lost from the beginning. However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Yujin daozun. "Jiang Cheng, you can rest assured that the whole heavenly palace is behind you." He patted captain Jiang on the shoulder and said with a smile: "you don''t have to have pressure to resist the temptation of evil immortals and continue to do your own thing." "We believe in your loyalty as the court genius of Jiawang Dojo!" Just now, he and the high level of Tiangong checked the information of Jiawang Daochang, and the Tianxin of Jiangcheng is an immortal. How can this kind of person be reduced to medium grade in 100000 years? Yes, Tiangong will win this time! Brother Cheng can''t laugh or cry. Old man, it''s all cheating for me to get into jiawangdaochang! Your trust is really wrong. In fact, I''m not a member of your Tiangong camp at all. On the other hand, Annie Mu is also whispering to his daughter. "Annie Yi, now you shoulder the fate of the whole evil fairy world." "From the day you were born, I knew that sooner or later you would surpass me!" "So I believe in your will and know that you will never be ruled by the heavenly palace." Annie Yi nodded, eyes full of firm. She is a banshee who is determined to be the highest leader of the evil fairy world and will turn over the heavenly palace in the future. No one in the evil fairy world is purer than her. "Father, don''t worry. I''m determined and will always be an evil immortal!" "Good!" Anning Mu was greatly relieved and immediately said, "your main task in the future is to disintegrate Jiangcheng. Do you understand?" "I understand!" Annie Yi is very clear about the significance of disintegrating Jiangcheng. Once his heavenly heart is reduced to the medium level, it will bring crazy 500000 years to the whole evil fairy world. Next to the three eyed tiger, I can''t see any more. He sent a message to leader Jiang again. "Brother, this is not right!" "What''s the matter?" "If this woman wants to change you, she must be close to you. Isn''t that the rhythm of love? It''s all said in the story. Brother, it''s not kind of you! " Brother Cheng almost laughed at this wonderful thinking. "What are you thinking about? I didn''t mention this bet. I just opposed it!" "What''s more, they bet on them. I''m not going to try to change that wolf girl." Annie Yi is really beautiful and hot, but leader Jiang is very interesting, otherwise he would not have acted with the three eyed tiger just now to help him pretend to be forced. Three eyed tiger thinks so. With his understanding of Jiang Cheng, he will not take other people''s bets seriously. But he doesn''t take it seriously, Annie Yi will take it seriously! If it goes on like this, it''s not possible that Annie Yi will be "empathetic". As for the fact that Annie Yi was disgusted with him, he had selectively forgotten it. "Cough!" "That what, I also want to go to the heavenly palace with Annie Yi!" Two just agreed to a Leng. Yujin daozun immediately frowned and looked unhappy. "You tiger demon, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you hurry back?" "I would have killed you if you hadn''t come from the land of Taoism and not from the land of evil immortals!" He knows the roots of the three eyed tiger. The tiger demon itself is tired and lazy, and is famous in the land of daojue. However, behind him stands a white tiger daozun with strong fighting power, which is the existence of the heavenly palace. Three eyed tigers are not afraid of him at all. I''m kidding. With the resurrection spring of brother Cheng, he dares to be reckless. "How dangerous and helpless is Annie Yi going to Tiangong alone, an enemy camp full of enemies? How can I sit back and ignore it? " "I''m going to accompany her and protect her," he said Hearing what he said, Annie Yi was puzzled. This tiger demon is so interesting. Did you mistake him before? Deep down, she really takes the three eyed tiger as her own person that she can trust in the next period of time. Well, it''s only temporary. Before annihilating mu daozun, he secretly watched the scene of three eyed tiger "pleading" for annihilating Yi. He also found the three eyed tiger trustworthy. "Yujin daozun, then add another one to let the tiger demon enter the heavenly palace. He''s not an evil immortal, he belongs to the family Chapter 1108 Annie mu daozun was almost blinded by the reason of brother Cheng. Do you want money for eating and drinking? Come on, my daughter is the king! Is it good to pick the sun and the evening dew? It''s hundreds of streets away from the mortal level! Where are these needs? His face darkened quickly. "Boy, you''ve gone too far, asking me for something?" You and I are not in the same camp. You are so brave. Brother Cheng shrugged: "if you don''t pay the living expenses in advance, I can''t guarantee that your daughter will live in the open in the future." "You..." "Ha ha ha ha!" "That''s right!" This time it''s Yujin daozun''s turn to gloat. Just now, he was still a little angry. When he saw that Jiang Cheng was about to knock even the evil immortal Taoist priest, he immediately had a psychological balance and even felt very happy. "Anning mu daozun, your daughter will live in our heavenly palace in the future." "You don''t pay for anything, and you don''t do anything. You are so mean. Sure enough, a monster can''t be a man!" "Is this the only pattern that we have to respect?" Annie mu daozun was choked and couldn''t reply. After all, a moment ago, he had just mocked Yu Jin daozun with similar sarcasm, but now he just returned it. "Good, very good!" "I''ll give it to you!" He finally took out a storage ring and threw it to Jiang Cheng. "If you take my things, I will not let you go in the future, even if my daughter has any mistakes, even if she is in the Ninth Heaven, even if she is in the abyss!" "Easy to say, easy to say!" The giggling City brother doesn''t mind his threat, as long as he gets the benefits. People are bleeding, do not allow people to vent? "You two are really generous. It''s thanks to daozun!" He paid a compliment. Then toward two people each arched: "don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Yu Jin and Annie Mu looked at each other, feeling that there was something wrong with this. If you don''t let Yujin down, Tiangong won. If you don''t let Annie Mu down, it''s the evil fairy world that won. Which side are you on? Yujin daozun is not as confident as he was before. He finds that the high-level officials of Tiangong place great hopes on the Party of gambling, which is not as reliable as they think. And brother Cheng has no psychological burden. Anyway, he had advised Yujin daozun to give up. But the other side didn''t listen at all. He can''t say he doesn''t have the will of heaven, he can only let it go. At this time, the front-line teams have fallen into extreme shock. "The first team is on top!" "It''s not just Yunzhao war zone, but the whole right battlefield." "1.76 million, my God, is this really what a team can do?" This number is astronomical for countless teams on the right battlefield. They have a mission cycle of tens of thousands to tens of millions of years, and they can get more than ten thousand, which is an excellent result. They directly increased ten times! "And it only took them five days." "What kind of team is this?" "Daozun leads the team, absolutely!" "But daozun leads the team, and daozun will also be sent out from the opposite side..." "Maybe there''s some secret to hide the realm of strength!" Yuandi''s team, which is still hard to explore in the evil fairy world, also noticed the change of the war zone scoreboard. "1.76 million!" Juan Ling Tianzun screamed in disbelief. "How is that possible? How could it be so fast? " These two days, they just raised their points to 680000. And the price is that all five people have been hurt. Even if there is the hidden time secret, the five people have run out of healing medicine, and some internal injuries have not been completely removed, so it is difficult to continue. So hard, the final result is that the point gap has been widened to more than one million, which is hopeless. "It seems that we are beyond our capacity." Wujin Tianzun, who had been fighting high before, could only sigh at this time. "That team should have daozun." "We picked the wrong opponent from the beginning." Yunhan heaven and FengChen heaven also nodded in agreement. "Yes, they are not on the same level as us. They are not comparable." "We''ve broken our limits." "However, the opponent is still beyond the limit." Huowen Tianzun can only clap his hands to cheer up his teammates. "It''s no shame that we lost to daozun!" "There''s no need to be so upset!" Wu Jintian respected and nodded: "yes, it''s normal to lose to daozun. We didn''t insult the glory of emperor level Daochang." Volume Ling Tianzun said in a loud voice: "yes, we have created the highest score of all previous teams in Yuandi Daochang." "We should be happy and proud!" He said so, a few people washed decadent color, picked up self-confidence. In order to liven up the atmosphere, huowen Tianzun even deliberately mentioned the team of chengge. "You say, what happened to the weak team you met two days ago?" "The team led by the boy of Jiawang Taoist center?" "Ha ha ha, that must be the total annihilation of the army!" "That''s it. We''re all like this. How good can they be?" "Unfortunately, if they listen to a word of advice, there is still a way to go back early..." Just as several people were laughing and joking, their team logo suddenly lit up. A few people were stunned. "What happened?" Point to open the team mark, a few people see a word. "All units, return to the fort immediately." It was not the Yunzhao war zone or the right battlefield, but the whole Tiangong defense headquarters! "Such a high specification..." "What is this?" "It''s not just us, all the teams have to go back to the fort? What''s the matter? " Wujin Tianzun has a good face. "No matter what happens, this order is very important. We can''t disobey it!" The others nodded solemnly. Who dares to disobey the headquarters order of Tiangong defense line? And to tell you the truth, they couldn''t hold on any longer. When the Yuan emperor''s team withdrew, other teams also received orders. At the same time, all the evil immortals in the front line also received the withdrawal order from the senior leaders. That bet is on! According to the agreement, in the next 100000 years, each side will withdraw its troops without interfering with the other. However, at this time, countless teams on both sides retreating like the tide did not know the inside story. Soon, a large number of retreating troops appeared in the fortress of Yunzhao war zone. "You''re back, too?" "Yes, they all got the withdrawal order." "What happened?" "We have to fight against the evil immortal. How can we retreat?" Chapter 1109 Except for the parties and the top leaders on both sides, no one knows why they should withdraw all the teams. For that bet, neither the heaven palace nor the evil immortal will make it public. Because that may produce some unnecessary variables. Thus, at this time, the fortress is like a bustling vegetable market. There are teams like Bayun that have only been here for a few days. Some teams have been here for tens of millions of years. "Wocao, Master Xin, are you still in Yunzhao war zone?" "The last time I saw you here, it was 100 million years ago..." "It''s too tough. I''ve been on the front line for hundreds of millions of years?" "Ha ha ha, Jingming Tianzun, how many heavenly points have you got this time?" "Not much, not much, just the eighth theater." "Shit, isn''t the eighth one much?" The results settlement office is full of people. Each team will settle the extra 10% Tiandao point reward when they deliver the task. Because there are too many teams, more than a dozen immortal officials and many miscellaneous workers in the fort are almost too busy. "Master JINGDING, your Bayun team has outstanding strength. You should have done tens of thousands of Tiandao points this time, right? There are thousands of such accounts! " "Don''t mention Junyuan. We''ve only been here for five days. What''s the point of heaven? Our record is still zero." Referring to this, more than 30 members of Bayun team are all depressed. This mission, out of a lonely ah, nothing. "Ha ha, it''s OK. There will be another time!" "You blood wind team, should have done a lot this time?" "In general, 90000 Tiandao points, ranked 15th." The Junyuan master was plain on the surface, but there was pride hidden in his tone. The JINGDING master gave his mouth sour and congratulated him dryly. You''re really good at showing off. "Wow, 350, 000 points in heaven!" "It''s worthy of being the third Lirong team!" "They have 35 thousand extra rewards, which is higher than the total performance of our whole team." "The change is higher than us..." "I can''t, I can''t. They were led by seven tianzuns and 20 powerful teams in the later period of emperor Jing Jiuchong." The leader of the Lirong team attacked Rong Tianzun. He listened to the admiration of the people. Although he raised his chin, he didn''t have the slightest joy. "Hum, our team was going to launch a big operation these days." "If it goes well, there should be at least one hundred thousand days to go." "Unfortunately, I was called back in advance." The implication is that we are not satisfied with the record you have achieved. Naturally, the crowd is full of praise and flattery. The master JINGDING in the distance felt that he was going to be unable to stay. These guys are getting better and better. I''m a zero. I don''t fit in with them. One team after another settled the Tiandao point. Most teams actually get hundreds or thousands of points. It''s just a few dozen and a few hundred bonus points. Those who can achieve tens of thousands of achievements are already strong teams that can attract fans. And in addition, there are more teams who have signed up and never come back. The top ten teams, with a record of more than 100000, have caused quite a stir. The climax of the atmosphere is the return of the Yuandi team. When Wujin Tianzun returned to the fort with FengChen Zhizun and other four members, everyone in the field automatically gave up a wide access. "Yuandi team!" "My God, is this the legendary Yuan emperor''s team?" "They got 470000 Tiandao points. It''s terrible!" "470000? Your news is really out of date. Didn''t you see the list? The scores of the Yuan emperor''s team have soared these days, and they have reached 680000! " "What? 680000? " "Crouching troughs, it''s almost twice as much as the third Lirong team." "You can''t say that. There''s no supremacy in Lirong." "But there are only five members in the Yuan emperor''s team, and there are 27 members in the Lirong team." "Yes, and it''s been seven million years since we left the army, and it''s only seven thousand years since the Yuandi army." "It''s worthy of being a team from the emperor level Taoist center!" The Lirong team, which was the focus of the game before, has unfortunately become the foil. The captain attacked Rong Tianzun and was very unconvinced. He couldn''t help blocking the front of the Yuan emperor''s team. "Wu Jin, what have you been doing these days?" "Why do scores go up so fast?" "Did you find a lot of weak chicken evil fairy brush points?" There is no need for Wujin Tianzun to open his mouth, and both of them snatch it out. "What about the weak chicken?" They gave a cold smile. "Well, you have a narrow vision." "To tell you the truth, we went to the territory of the evil immortal these days!" "There are as many as three gods killed alone!" what? Went to the territory of the evil immortals, and killed three evil immortals? The whole scene was boiling up, and many people were shocked. "This, this, this is too bold, isn''t it?" "I dare to go deep into the enemy''s territory alone. That''s the courage..." "Not only came back completely, but also killed three evil immortals..." "No wonder their scores have gone up so fast these days. They''ve worked hard to get them back." "The army of emperor yuan is powerful!" "That''s great. I''ll take it!" Chongrong Tianzun has nothing more to say. He knew exactly what it meant to go deep into enemy territory. That is, if you tie your head on your belt, you will be in danger of death at any time. It''s not a mission anymore, it''s dancing on the line of death. He finally understood how far away he was from the imperial team. Finally, his face is a positive, a face solemnly toward no Jin Tianzun arch hand. "Admiration The return of the Yuandi team attracted the attention of the whole audience. When they settled the Tiandao point, several immortal officials in the fortress even stood up as an exception to show their respect. Several supreme commanders attached to the Tianyue army also personally congratulated them. "Yuandi team, we Yunzhao war zone thank you for your efforts!" "It''s worthy of being the elite of the Yuan emperor''s Taoist school!" "Over the years, because of your presence, the pressure of our Tianyue army has been reduced a lot." To their praise, Wujin Tianzun responded with a smile, courtesy and courtesy. But his heart is not proud, because there is a team has not appeared - the first coach team. That team is the real king of Yunzhao war zone! Not only him, but also all the other teams in the field didn''t leave after exchanging Tiandao point. Even the nobles could not help looking at the entrance of the fort. "The first team... Hasn''t come back yet?" "That team won 1.76 million Tiandao points in just five days, ranking first in the whole right battlefield!" "Who are they?" "What a curiosity!" "Is it because daozun leads the team that they won''t settle tiandaodian in this hall?" "I don''t think so?" "I want to see them again!" "Yes, that legendary team is destined to go down in the history of the war zone. It''s an honor to have a close look." Chapter 1110 The first coach has been in the limelight for a long time. Not to mention the Yunzhao war zone, other war zones are also talking about this magic strong team. Similar to the speculation of these teams, almost everyone thinks that the first team must be led by daozun. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve 1.76 million Tiandao points in just five days. That record is too abnormal to imagine how to do it. In the hall, people were waiting. The entrance of the fort has been watched by thousands of eyes at the same time. As time went by, finally, five figures appeared at the door. Is the first team coming? Everyone almost yelled at the same time. However, after they saw the comer and their state, all of them twitched again. "What is it?" "Is there such a low level team?" "The emperor''s realm? Quadruple? What''s the strongest is the eight fold "Wipe, I''m not wrong, do we still have such a bad team in the theater?" "I thought the first coach was back. It''s a waste of emotion!" Be taken by surprise make complaints about the city''s brother. His original plan was to brush up on the front line. As a result, after the inexplicable gambling agreement appeared, I didn''t want to fight any more, so I had to come back. I didn''t expect to encounter this scene as soon as I came back These people boast of the first team and despise him at the same time. Let him do not know is the happy or helpless. "Cough!" The elder brother cleared his throat and arched his hands at the crowd. "What did you just say about the first handsome team?" "Isn''t that us?" He didn''t even know that there was a war zone ranking, and he didn''t know that he was famous a few days ago. "Our team is called the first handsome team. I got the name myself. Is it tasteful?" The people who were still Tucao make complaints about it. what? Is this the first team? The legendary team that countless people look up to? Are you kidding? With such a rotten team, it''s a miracle to survive in the front line. How can we achieve that kind of record? People''s first reaction was disbelief. "What are you blowing?" "You deserve to be called the first team?" City elder brother smoked to smoke corner of mouth, a little wonder: "how am I unworthy?"? Isn''t he the best player in the match He shook his hair. "Is there anyone here more handsome than me?" This It''s hard for people to refute. In terms of the degree of handsome, the city boy is the only one in the world after he gets the immortal body at the beginning. "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense here!" "That is, the first team is so powerful that it can''t fight with you "Don''t gild yourself!" "It''s shameless. If you run into the legendary team, be careful, daozun will teach you a lesson!" Not far away, all the members of the Yuan emperor''s team were speechless. City brother team, they met in the evil fairy world. I thought that this team must have suffered an accident, but I didn''t expect that they really came back alive. Wujin Tianzun said faintly: "it''s a bit of ability to come back from there." Volume Ling Tianzun curled his lips, a look of disdain: "but they pretend to be the first team, this kind of thing, is very shameless." Fire simmers, and heaven agrees. "As I said last time, I''m nothing but a man who speaks big. I''m really shameless!" Brother Cheng''s eyes jumped. What''s the matter? Guys, sometimes they are shameless, but now they haven''t had time to use their shameless skills. It''s true this time. How can it be shameless? At this time, several members of the Bayun team suddenly came out. "Ha ha ha, we really misunderstood." "This team is really called the first team!" "At the beginning, we saw him register in the registration hall with our own eyes, which wronged him..." Seeing that Cheng Ge''s team has become the focus, even the Yuan emperor''s team is discussing it. They can''t help but want to rub the heat. However, of course, they are not kind enough to help Cheng Ge. Just to show how much you know. "Are they really the first team?" "How is that possible?" The crowd began to talk again. "No way?" "That mythical record depends on this rotten team?" "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid we misunderstood again!" The players of Bayun team came out again. "Don''t forget, this team can be renamed." "They are different from the real first team, just the same name!" "So it is!" People suddenly realized. Then make complaints about it again. "It''s strange that this kind of name can be heavy." "It''s a coincidence that the strongest team and the worst team are all called by this name." "Ha ha ha, they are all in our Yunzhao war zone..." When they were chatting, Wu Jin Tianzun, the leader of the Yuan emperor''s team, turned pale. "The same name?" "Is there such a coincidence?" Thinking of meeting Jiang Cheng in the evil fairy world before, he had a ridiculous guess in his heart. "They won''t be the first team, are they?" Volume Ling Tianzun was the first to laugh. "Hahaha, Captain, you think too much!" "How could it be them?" "If they are the first team, I will walk with my head in the future." "It doesn''t look like it The other members of Yuandi''s team also shook their heads and laughed. Even FengChen Zhizun felt that this guess was too absurd. Then they saw Jiang Cheng come to the record settlement office. Facing the two immortal officials opposite, he took out the team mark. The two immortal officials also saw everything in the hall. When I took over the team mark, I still had the mentality of watching jokes. Heart said that your team can have what record. Then, the mark is put into the French array, and the information and achievements of the first team are displayed. When they saw the long series of numbers, they opened their mouths together. Then, dumbfounded raised his head, looked at Jiang Cheng and the four players behind him. He looked down again at the number of Tiandao points on the record. "Well, how is that possible?" "1764550 heaven''s way, my God!" "You... Are you really the first team?" There were fairy people who said they were laughing all around. Suddenly, they seemed to be choked by the throat, but they couldn''t make a sound for a moment. In the hall, which suddenly became silent, everyone looked over. Even the supreme members of the Tianyue army were no exception. The members of the Yuandi team and the Bayun team were petrified on the spot. What did you just hear? 1.76 million? This is the legendary first team? How is that possible? "What else?" Brother Cheng looked at the two fairy officials on the opposite side. "I have already said that we are the first team. What''s the problem?" Chapter 1111 The legendary team that everyone has been thinking about for so many days is right in front of us? Is this the weakest team that everyone just looked down upon? All of us just feel ridiculous for a moment. Lai Ping, Bian Xiu, Meng Shi, Zhong man and others hold their heads high and accept the attention of the public. Although the battle was actually arranged by the City brothers alone, there were few of them. They didn''t draw a sword in the whole process But as a member of the first team, they are legendary even when they paddle for soy sauce. It is destined to be praised by countless immortals in the future. Become the legend of the front war zone. What''s more, they have done a lot to collect booty and flatter. At least captain Jiang himself is very satisfied with these teammates. Facing the sight of shock, disbelief or jealousy, several people were so excited that their eyes were red. In the past, when faced with these imperial realms, they didn''t even have the qualification to be seen. Not to mention the supreme and the supreme. And all this is brought to them by Jiang Cheng. Jiang Cheng gave them a dream journey to remember forever. The extra 10% of Tiandao point will arrive soon. 176455, each of them got 35291! Just this reward has exceeded the total number of ninety-nine percent of the teams present. Also more than the third ranked Lirong team leader''s personal harvest! As for brother Cheng himself, he even got 1799841 points. At this time, he has been ranked 282 in Tiandao list, which is the stage of daozun. It''s just that he doesn''t know. "Captain!" "Captain Jiang, I, we..." Several people tearful looking at the city brother, heart grateful to the extreme. To be fair, where can I find such a captain? In the whole process, I didn''t despise their weak strength, nor scold them, nor use them as cannon fodder. I always protected them well. This is the real master''s mind and noble demeanor! "Hahaha, what are you doing here?" Cheng Ge smiles and pats Lai Ping on the shoulder. "As an important member of the first team, you deserve it." The four words "important team members" have moved several people even more. But it also makes other people twitch. They can''t imagine how important these weak chickens are. Especially those members of Bayun team, at this time the mood is more complex to the extreme. When they were in the registration hall, they made a lot of mockery of the first team and said that these "lucky guys" were delusional. Now, however, these people have got figures they never got. Looking back at the time of recruitment in Jiangcheng, no one paid attention to it, and many people despised it. They are green with regret. I knew that Jiang Cheng was so strong that I had to rub against this team for anything I said! But... How could this guy be that strong? Even if he is a court genius of the king level, even if he conceals his accomplishments, and can have the strength of Tianzun level, he can be regarded as the top of heaven! It''s totally incredible, okay? "I don''t believe it!" See Jiang captain become the focus, volume Ling Tianzun can''t help but jump out. "I don''t believe you did it!" "There must be something wrong with it," he said If they were defeated by daozun or several teams led by the supreme, they would recognize it. Being trampled on by such a "rotten team" is totally unacceptable to them. It''s said that the emperor level Taoist temple will lose its face! In particular, Jiang Cheng is also from the king level Taoist center. In the future, Jiawang Taoist center will surely be publicized, and countless immortals will compare the two Taoist centers. An immortal from a king level Taoist temple with four weak chickens defeated five elites of the emperor level Taoist temple, including a supreme one? Where does this put their face? Wujin Tianzun moved his lips, trying to prevent his team members from questioning, because it seems to have no demeanor. But in the end, he didn''t say a word. Because he didn''t believe it. Volume Ling Tianzun waving his arm, the mood is very intense. "With your team, how can you get so many points?" "Do you all think it''s possible?" "It''s impossible to think about it..." Other immortals nodded, which was totally unreasonable. They can''t figure out how the record was made. Whoa! Brother Cheng couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, isn''t this the little brother who wants to walk with his head? Why hasn''t he turned it upside down?" His first words made him blush. Just now, I swore, but I don''t know that brother Cheng still remembers. "You, what are you proud of?" He pointed to brother Cheng, his face full of contempt and anger. "This is absolutely wrong. The scoring of the war zone is wrong, so I give you extra points out of thin air!" "By the way, I heard that you didn''t take the command. Maybe there''s something wrong there..." "We Yuandi team, just lost to a team that rely on loopholes to climb up!" When he said that, others immediately chose to believe it. Because this explanation, in their view, is more reasonable. Even the supreme and immortal officials in the fortress did not refute. Because they''re not sure it''s true. Their silence has "confirmed" the public''s conjecture. "It''s just a loophole..." "I don''t know how their team can have that kind of record." "A bad team after a long time?" Lai Ping, Bian Xiuzhong man and others can''t help seeing that they have vowed. For what? "Captain Jiang, we watched every battle with our own eyes!" "It''s a second kill to kill the venerable." "Heaven is vulnerable in his hands!" "These are real achievements. What are the loopholes?" Roll Ling Tianzun a cold smile: "the real record?" "I''m afraid only a few of you have seen it? Did anyone else see it? " "What do you say?" By implication, you guys are lying. "It''s a pity that you can blow it out." "As far as you are concerned, do you know the meaning of veneration?" "Do you know how strong the origin of Tianzun is?" "They really saw..." At the gate of the fort, another figure flew in. At the sight of this man, several supreme members of the Tianyue army were startled and bowed themselves to salute. "Welcome, daozun!" "Meet Yujin daozun!" The fairies in the hall were almost scared. Daozun? Oh, my God, did Tang daozun drive to Yunzhao war zone? Not to mention the other teams, even the FengChen supreme of the Yuan emperor''s team bent down and bowed his head to show respect. All the people in the room bow down except chengge. Many people dare not breathe in front of daozun. But Yu Jin daozun didn''t even look at them. The first thing he can see is Jiang Cheng, who is now an important figure in the heavenly palace! Chapter 1112 Before Yu Jin daozun, he went to settle three eyed tiger and annihilation Yi. These two demons are of low class and have no loyalty to the heavenly palace. But because of that bet, they need to go to heaven again. So they have to be given special identification marks. He only heard the last few words of the dispute on this side of the fort, but he already understood what was going on. To tell you the truth, if he had not seen Gufan''s body and Jiang Cheng''s life, he would not have believed that kind of achievement. However, the fact is in front of him. "The record of the first team is real." "The fortress score is not wrong!" Daozun personally certifies that most immortals have nothing to say. However, volume Ling Tianzun and fire Wen Tianzun are still unacceptable. "How is that possible?" Two people point to Jiang Cheng, disdain a way: "depend on his that strength, can cut to kill a day Zun?" Yujin daozun gave them a deep and dignified look. "With his strength?" He asked in reply. "Have you two ever dealt with him?" Volume Ling Tianzun and fire Wen Tianzun face a smothering, at the same time shook his head. "Never." "But..." "No, but." Yujin daozun interrupted them impatiently. "You didn''t fight him, so you swore that he couldn''t do it? Where''s the qualification? " His face turned red again. If someone said that to him, he would retort angrily. However, daozun said that, he could only accept it, and could not even refute it. "To tell you the truth, Jiang Cheng personally killed the Supreme Gufan of the evil fairy world and captured the supreme Annie Yi!" "This is what I have seen with my own eyes. It''s a real achievement!" "Will you lie for him?" WOW! The whole scene exploded in an instant! "Kill the supreme!" "My God, he killed a supreme?" "Gufan is supreme. I know that one of the demons is extremely powerful. If you don''t say so, he is also extremely fierce!" "We Tianyue army are afraid of him..." "He''s dead? Died in the hands of Jiang Cheng? " This heavy news shook the whole fort for three times. Although the front-line fighting is fierce, and there are many deaths on both sides, the supreme is rare. Often hundreds of millions of years will not fall one. However, daozun himself said the battle record, and the evil immortal will soon spread it. It must be right. "I see!" Someone suddenly realized. "I understand why their final points suddenly went up from 1.26 million to 1.76 million!" "It was that time!" "Yes, it''s a supreme 500 thousand heaven way point. It''s just right on it!" "Is Jiang Cheng so strong?" "My God, if he can kill the supreme, he must be the supreme himself!" "It''s still the strongest among the supreme. It''s not easy to kill the supreme!" At this moment, no one dares to treat brother Cheng as the eighth emperor. Standing in front of them is a "fake and guaranteed supreme.". They don''t dare to guess Jiang Cheng as daozun. After all, that level has long been known as the immortal world of the Yuan Dynasty. At least three or four grade immortal officials can''t stay in a king level Taoist temple. Bayun team all jaw. Someone said: "so... That boy is actually a supreme one?" "What, that boy, that''s the master!" "My God, what did we miss that day?" "A supreme leader wants to lead the team, but we are not sure about it..." "No wonder he is willing to take a few low-level weak chickens. For him, what''s the difference between emperor Yizhong and jiuzhong?" "Missed, really missed!" In this case, they were even more envious of Lai Ping and Bian Xiu. These weak chickens not only got the team reward, but also got along with a supreme for five days, forming a good relationship! How lucky it is With this alone, no one will dare to provoke them in the future. Some people even make friends with them for the sake of Jiangcheng, and deliberately support them. Roll Ling Tianzun silly eyes. Daozun has seen Jiang Cheng''s achievements with his own eyes. What else can be questioned? They not only killed the emperor, but also killed the emperor he needed to look up to. "This, how can this..." He was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Other people''s eyes fell on him and huowen Tianzun, which also showed subtlety. I''ve just made such a vow, and now my face is crackling. He even heard many whispers. "Almost misled by them..." "Yes, if daozun doesn''t show up, unless Jiang Cheng shows his strength, we will really think that his strength is mediocre." "The Yuan emperor''s team is narrow-minded." "Isn''t it true that they are so desperate to jump out and question for the sake of the face of the emperor level Taoist center?" "I''ve been overtaken by a king level Taoist temple, and I can''t keep my face." "I''ve lost both the inside and the face..." Hearing these comments, Juan Ling Tianzun was angry and anxious. I want to roar on the spot to frighten these ordinary immortals. However, when daozun was present, how could he have the qualification and courage. Wujin Tianzun and FengChen Zhizun looked at each other and sighed. The Yuan emperor''s team and the first commander''s team were originally well water, not river water, without any knot. Frankly speaking, it is roll Ling Tianzun and others who are too eager to step on each other. Now, the comments of the Yuan emperor''s Taoist school are falling, and they can''t be saved The city elder brother is happy to see this scene. By the way, he opens the system panel to see it. Another big wave of reputation value is recorded. It''s very beautiful. In addition to the spoils and Tiandao point of this battle, it is quite fruitful. What''s more, he knocked two Taoist masters! "The resources we have collected this time should be enough to break through to jiuzhong, the emperor''s territory?" "By the time of jiuzhong, the source of a strand of ice from the source core will be much stronger." He is putting this plan aside, and several supreme members of the Tianyue army have come up on their own initiative. "Jiang Daoyou, Congratulations "It''s really disrespectful. I didn''t expect Jiang Daoyou to be so strong!" "In the future, we should get close to each other more..." They don''t know about the bet, but they know Jiang Cheng''s strength must be very strong, and the future is bright. It''s good to make friends now. "Easy to say, easy to say!" City elder brother side perfunctory, at the same time secretly to jade Jin way Zun sound. "Old man, what position is Tiangong going to give me this time?" He doesn''t really have a cold for the immortal official. The key is that other people are very interested in this position. And if you get the immortal official so soon and go back to jiawangdaochang, you can show her in front of Qiu Yuxuan''s "immortal mother reincarnation" and blow the woman''s self-confidence. It''s beautiful! Hearing that he called himself an old man, Yu Jin daozun''s white eyebrows could not help trembling. Chapter 1113 "The immortal official has to wait for the evaluation from above. How can he ask for it himself..." Yujin daozun''s voice was not over, but was interrupted by brother Cheng. "Don''t play games with me, old man. I''ve got a record and a bet. Isn''t the fairy official sure?" "You..." Yujin daozun said that he had never seen such a direct person in his life. For the first time, he doubted brother Cheng''s loyalty to Tiangong. Is this guy''s heavenly heart level really up to the standard of Wang level? How it seems, there is no such consciousness of being devoted to heaven. More like bargaining? "Then we have to report it and wait for it to pass!" "Then hurry up..." Yujin daozun cut off the transmission directly. He has begun to regret that he agreed to the bet. Is this guy really reliable? But now the high-level officials of both sides have reached an agreement. It''s too late to say anything. Now that the immortal official is determined, there''s no need to keep the Taoist point that day. City brother came to the fortress of Tiandao point exchange, directly 1790000 Tiandao point all chose exchange pills. To his this choice, jade Jin Road Zun really can''t go down, can''t help but open mouth again. "Are you crazy? Why do you exchange so many pills?" "In my opinion, your Dao ware is still of five levels, and there are no special treasures. There are also some key treasures needed to break through the bottleneck, such as secret records of Dao techniques, secret scriptures of swordsmanship... Which one is not more important than Didan?" Indeed, in other people''s eyes, the secret and breakthrough things are really difficult. Although Didan is also important, it is not so difficult to obtain. However, brother Cheng thinks differently. What he lacks now is the cultivation of immortal power. There is no bottleneck for the spirit and the rule realm. As for Dao ware and secret treasures, there will certainly be booty in the future. You can exchange a bottle of liupin Didan for one hundred days. The pills of this level are generally available to the emperor. This is why Lai Ping and Bian Xiu are so excited. They are the first and the fourth. More than 30000 heavenly points are enough to change their life trajectory. Regardless of Yujin daozun''s advice, chengge exchanged more than 17000 bottles at one time! In addition to the spoils of the war a while ago and the loots from the two daozuns, they finally collected more than 33000 bottles. When Yu Jin daozun saw this scene, he could only let it go. Finally, he gave brother Cheng a jade talisman. "This is a talisman for protecting your life. If you encounter an irresistible danger, remember to urge this talisman in time, and someone will come to save you." As the Party of the gambling contract, Tiangong doesn''t want him to die. At least Jiang Cheng can''t die in 100000 years. Basic protection is still needed. City elder brother took jade Fu, secretly curled his mouth: "elder brother still need this thing?" With the system up, he''s dying, OK? "Not the best!" Yujin daozun didn''t want to talk to him anymore. After changing pills, laiping and others reluctantly bid farewell to Jiang Cheng. Then he saw Annie Yi and three eyed tiger. These two demon clans are supreme. At first glance, they can no longer see the characteristics of the land of evil immortals and Taoism. The smell of the appearance is the same as that of the demon clan in Yuan fairy world. "In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it added a layer of Tianxin breath to them, and the level was top grade, lasting for 100000 years." "It''s convenient to walk in the heavenly palace." Yujin daozun took a deep look at Annie Yi. "I hope that after 100000 years, without this layer of false Tianxin breath, you can still stay in Tiangong normally." Annie Yi''s face was expressionless and said, "I''m afraid it''s impossible. I won''t be changed by you!" Yu Jin Dao Zun said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily." Tiangong has a huge advantage in this bet. That is, the "venue" of gambling is in Tiangong. That''s our home. There are heavenly palace immortal officials and factotum everywhere. There are no other evil immortals. He didn''t believe it. Every day in this environment, Annie Yi could continue to be an evil immortal. After leaving Yunzhao war zone, Jiang Cheng set out to return to Jiawang Daochang with the peculiar combination of Annie Yi and three eyed tiger. Along the way, the three eyed tiger naturally kept looking for opportunities to get close to Annie Yi. According to reason, the last time three eyed tiger saved himself, Annie Yi had some trust in him. It''s a pity that this girl is thinking about how to bring down Jiang Cheng''s "heavenly heart" so that the evil fairy world can win that amazing bet. I''m not in the mood to talk to him at all. It hurt tiger a lot. So he put the idea on leader Jiang again. "Brother, brother, cooperate with me again." Hearing his voice, brother Cheng was speechless. In order to pursue her sister, the tiger demon still pretends not to know her and stands on the opposite side of herself. Wonderful operation, let the city brother do not know what to say. "What do you want?" "Brother, why don''t you bully her, scare her, make her feel insecure, and then I''ll come out to protect her..." City elder brother full face disdain ground slanted him one eye: "so she more trust to depend on to you, until dead set?" Three eyed tiger smile: "yes, brother, you are so smart!" Leader Jiang said that he had never despised a person so much in his life. Well, the tiger demon is not human. "I wonder how she would feel if she heard what we''re talking about," he said Three eyed tiger shameless way: "Hey, I so attentive, she will be more moved." City elder brother light way: "I have no interest to cooperate." The three eyed tiger is in a hurry. "Come on, brother, you have nothing to lose..." "But I didn''t get any benefit either." City brother impatiently interrupted him. "We''re partners in pretending to be forced, not chasing women." "Brother, you are gifted. Naturally, your business scope is not limited to pretending!" "No talk!" "I''ll think about it again. I''ll cooperate with you in the future..." "I still need to chase women?" One side of the expressionless Annie Yi, can only see the two people from time to time frown, also do not know that they are in the sound "plot.". She thought the three eyed tiger was frightening Jiang Cheng with her expression. In this way, a few days later, they finally returned to jiawangdaochang. Once inside, Jiang Cheng found that the atmosphere was not right. In fact, the usual dojo is quite lonely. After all, there are so many people in such a big dojo. But at this time, every inch of the air is filled with a festive atmosphere. The mountains and temples in the distance are decorated with lights. If you listen carefully, you can hear laughter from there. "Oh, did you know in advance that my brother was famous outside, so the Taoist temple had a celebration ceremony inside?" City elder brother feels chin, show a little guess. "Well, I''ve only done a trifle outside." "It''s so exciting for me to make such a big show, ha ha ha..." One side of Annie Yi and three eyed tiger at the same time abdominal Fei. You say sorry, but you don''t see any embarrassment on your face. At this time, the two xiatingyingmen disciples also saw him. "Is Jiang Daoyou back?" "Ha ha, what a coincidence!" "These two are..." They refer to three eyed tiger and Annie Yi. They could not see through the depth of the supreme realm. Chapter 1114 Seeing the Taoist immortal asking, the three eyed tiger was about to show off. City brother takes the lead. "Oh, these are the two little footmen I took in outside." He pointed to the three eyed tiger and Annie Yi, and waved his hand with a smile. "Not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning..." Three eyes tiger mouth twitch, annihilation Yi eyes are despised. Shame on you? When did I become your Valet? However, considering that this is Tiangong''s territory and belongs to the "enemy camp", it is not easy for her to refute. The two immortals stopped at once, and then flattered. "It''s worthy of Jiang Daoyou!" "Fierce fierce, go out so a little time, can accept two attendant!" They didn''t know that three eyed tiger and Annie Yi were the supreme, but they thought that they were the ninth emperor. "Well said, today''s scene is really flattering!" The two disciples were slightly stunned. I don''t understand why he can say the word "flattered". However, as a figure of the dojo, Cheng Ge had already learned his style before. He was just a little surprised and naturally laughed. "Yes, Qiu Yuxuan is also your man." "You do have a part in this scene." "Hahaha, this time she earned face for our Jiawang Taoist center!" "What?" Brother Cheng was stunned. "What did you just say? Qiu Yuxuan "Is this scene for her today?" The two immortals nodded naturally. "Don''t you know?" "Qiu Yuxuan has gone through the secret land of climbing to heaven and become famous all over the world!" "Today is the day when the heavenly palace comes to meet her. She will become an immortal official directly." "Not only our Dojo, but also many other masters of the king level Dojo, even those of the emperor level Dojo, have come to congratulate us..." Brother Cheng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Poof All the way to the face of Annie Yi, mercilessly laugh out a voice. "Well, someone thought he was welcoming himself, but he was being sentimental." "Tut Tut, I''ve heard of the secret land of climbing to heaven. It''s amazing!" "It''s said that before that, only three people passed the test successfully, right?" "You are so powerful. You can have such a character. No wonder you have such a great momentum..." Compared with Qiu Yuxuan, she is really at odds with Jiang Cheng. Autumn sister is also and city elder brother set gas, no deep hatred. Annie Yi had a big problem. She wanted to see leader Jiang lose face. The three eyed tiger didn''t say a word, but there was schadenfreude in his eyes. It''s rare. It''s rare to see the city brother being robbed by others. When the three flew to the center of the dojo, Jiang Cheng saw a bunch of strangers. It''s like a grand banquet, with jade cases floating in the air. One heaven and the supreme are distributed around. In the crowd, brother Cheng also saw some acquaintances, such as Ji Cheng, Xiwu Zhizun and Hongqing Tianzun. However, the most eye-catching one is Qiu Yuxuan, who is surrounded by the stars and the moon. A little look, Jiang Cheng found that she was already in the early days of the eighth emperor. When she entered the dojo, she was at the top of the five realms. At this speed, she was just on a rocket. However, Jiang Cheng took her reincarnation as an immortal mother for granted. "The talent of Qiu Yuxuan, a Taoist friend, is just like shaking the past and shining the present!" "After so many years, hundreds of millions of Tianjiao fell into it. She is the fourth one to succeed!" "And when she first stepped into the secret realm, it was just the beginning of the seventh emperor realm." "Such a realm is also the lowest of the four outstanding talents who have successfully passed the test." "It''s even more difficult. It''s enough to see how unfavourable her talent is!" "Future Tiangong boss, it''s OK!" "The future is limitless..." Those masters from other Daoists around, no matter young or old, the words of praise are just like those who don''t want money. If it''s just an immortal going to be an immortal official, it''s nothing. There''s no need for such support. After all, many of them are already eight or nine grade immortal officials. The key point is that Qiu Yuxuan''s way to become an immortal official is really amazing. Up to now, four people have passed the barrier. The top three are all starting from daozun. You can imagine what Qiu Yuxuan will achieve in the future? Those present in front of her all have no elder''s airs, one by one the Taoist friends match. Because what they are facing is likely to be a future daozun. Qiu Yuxuan got through the secret place of ascending heaven yesterday, and her name has spread to every corner of Yuan fairy world. It has become a famous figure handed down by countless immortals. That''s what it means. "Congratulations to King Jia Daochang "Ji Ben is supreme. You are a treasure of Jiawang Daochang!" "There''s a future daozun. Maybe this Jiawang Daochang will go up in the future..." "Ha ha ha ha, I praise you, I praise you..." Ji Ben''s old face turned into a chrysanthemum. On the occasion of not meeting Jiang Cheng, he was also a very serious Taoist priest. A genius like this appeared in the dojo he was in charge of. He was expected to be rewarded and even promoted. "The growth of Yu Xuan has always been the focus of our Daoists." A while ago, in order to avoid City brother, Ji Cheng, who has been busy shutting down and ignoring the world, skillfully pastes gold on his face. "Her achievements today can''t be separated from the careful cultivation of all of you in the Taoist school..." Then he saw Jiang Cheng again. The familiar figure. Suddenly, his words stuck in his throat. How the hell is this guy back? What he fears most is brother Cheng. At first, I thought I would see you again after a long time. As a result, this guy wanted him to cooperate with me and cheat. He also made me feel worried. But it''s still short of him. There''s no way to take him. This time, because Qiu Yuxuan''s passing through the secret land of heaven is too big, he is still surprised. After going through the customs, I found that Jiang Cheng had gone out. It was a joy. The God of plague has finally left. It''s better not to come back after a lifetime of training. In particular, Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan have a master and maid relationship, and he doesn''t want anything to happen on such a good day. He informed all the other people outside the Taoist temple of this grand meeting, but Jiang Cheng didn''t. Who knows, this guy just came back on this day. "You, what are you doing back here?" Cheng geben was upset because Qiu Yuxuan took away the limelight. He was even more upset to hear this. "Why, I can''t come back yet?" Two people this dialogue, the entire audience immediately focused on all over. At first sight, it was Jiang Cheng. Xiwu supreme and Hongqing Tianzun came up with a happy face. "Jiang Daoyou, you are back!" "We''ve been worried about your experience." Chapter 1115 In the rear, Ji Ben turned his mouth secretly. Everyone else in the world may have an accident, but this guy has been a disaster for thousands of years. And those masters from other Daoists also noticed master Jiang. "Who is this man?" "The great leader and the supreme Xiwu attach so much importance to this person?" "It''s very fresh." I can''t help it. Brother Cheng is famous in Yunzhao war zone. But back in the rear, it is far from a household name. There are deacons and immortals of the Taoist temple. "He is Jiang Cheng, and he is also the court genius of our Jiawang Daochang." "It turned out to be just a court genius." The masters from other Daoists sat back. These people are either from the king level or from the emperor level. There are court talents in every Dojo, and that''s what they see. Only Qiu Yuxuan''s evil level can arouse their great attention. Brother Cheng doesn''t care too much about these people. At this time, he has already formally met Qiu Yuxuan. The four eyes are opposite. There is no emotion at all. The unhappiness between them is full. "Ah, so soon?" Qiu Yuxuan took the lead in breaking the peace. Her bright eyes are full of fun. Today, she is sitting in the middle of the day, and she is not false to anyone. The arrogance and conceit in her heart is just born, and no one can be really paid attention to by her. Others are not dissatisfied with this. In their view, the future daozun should have such qualifications. It''s the first time for those masters from other Taoist centers to hear Qiu Yuxuan''s beautiful voice. If they can get through the secret world, this woman is already the goddess they need to look up to. Hearing her voice, some of the young Wang level and Emperor level Taoist genius even showed their infatuation. However, city brother is different. In his eyes, this is the reincarnation of immortal mother, an old enemy and a woman who must be suppressed. "Yes, I''m back. Are you surprised and excited?" "What a surprise, what a thrill." Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t speak in private now. What do you have to say. Because she has the ability to keep herself, she no longer needs to be careful. After becoming the fourth person in the whole yuan fairy world, her status is not what it used to be. Who dares to touch her? Now, even if the grandson of daozun like Sihai stood in front of her, he would respect her. "In the days when I am about to become an immortal official, you really want to come back to congratulate me." Jiang Cheng knew that she was running on herself. "Then you really misunderstood me. I came back because I want to be an immortal officer, too." "You?" Qiu Yuxuan''s eyes flow, and then the frost on her beautiful face thaws, and she laughs. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck?" "Oh, I see..." It suddenly dawned on her. "Cheating again?" She naturally associated with the original cangluo supreme. That time, in front of her, the city elder brother asked cangluo to go back and "find a way.". In her opinion, Jiang Cheng''s ability to become an immortal official all of a sudden must depend on the "shortcut" that can''t be seen. "Tut Tut, what else can you do besides taking chances?" Her disdain did not hide, a pair of you let me feel shame posture. "I''m embarrassed to say I know you." She is too lazy to be perfunctory in front of other people. But in front of Jiang Cheng, there are endless words. Although, that''s not very nice. Brother Cheng is not angry at all. In his opinion, Qiu Yuxuan likes to fight against herself because of her destiny of reincarnation. "It''s OK. You''ll be proud of me in the future." He said with a smile. "I Pooh!" Qiu Yuxuan is extremely disdainful. She deliberately shook her head sympathetically: "when can you learn something better? Look at you now. I''m going to surpass your accomplishments. Don''t you feel ashamed? " City elder brother ponders, this words of taste how strange. When is her turn to educate? "Just after a secret place, do you think you can do it again? Can we stand shoulder to shoulder with heaven? " As soon as they met, they began to talk as if no one else. The immortals in Jiawang Taoist Center know what''s going on. Those who come from other Taoist temples outside are stunned. What happened? This guy is also a court genius. How can he talk to Qiu Yuxuan like this? How ridiculous! And they also heard that although the relationship between the two was bad, they were also very familiar with each other. This makes many young talents in other ashram envious. Why can you get the "key care" of Yuxuan fairy and get her "favor" alone. Immediately someone jumped out. Pointing to brother Cheng, he said angrily, "what are you talking to Yuxuan like this?" "Miss Qiu is the future daozun. Would you give me more respect?" "Why don''t you kneel down and apologize and beg for her forgiveness?" "I don''t know. Do you think she is the same as you?" "She and you are not the same person in the world any more. We are quite different. Please look at yourself in the mirror!" Brother Cheng is speechless. How can these people be like those who were before the examination. One by one busy in front of the beauty? Is Qiu Yuxuan really that charming? Let this group of Tianzun all ripple up? Autumn goddess looked at his surprised expression, heart dark cool. She turned her mouth slightly and showed a teasing smile. "It''s a pity that you''ve heard that. Now I don''t need to lift my feet to step on you..." "Alas Brother Cheng sighed with regret. "Today is a good day for you. I intended to save you some face in front of others, but you want to provoke me and force me to use my unique skills." As soon as he said this, Qiu Yuxuan thought of something, and her face changed. Then, see city elder brother change a reclining chair, Shi Shi ran recline at her side. "Autumn maid, master, I''m tired. Beat my leg." The immortals in the inner part of King Jia''s Taoist temple could not bear to see this scene. The drama of deja vu is coming again Ji Gong sends a message to Jiang Cheng in a hurry. "What''s the matter with you? She should beat your leg on such an occasion. If it''s spread out, we''ll all become a laughing stock in Daoism." City elder brother double eyebrow one Yang: "have so serious?" "Of course! What''s more, she has passed the secret realm of heaven, and she is destined to be different from you in the future. " "Do you think that after she became an immortal official, she was just an ordinary immortal official like me?" Ji Ben advised: "you should leave a line for yourself, OK? Otherwise, she will become daozun or even stronger in the future, and you will be destroyed! " "Even if she doesn''t move you, as long as she says a word, there will be countless people against you in the future." "Don''t offend Qiu Yuxuan any more. What you should do now is to please her and mend the relationship with her, my boss..." Chapter 1116 If Ji Ben didn''t have the last few words, Jiang Cheng might have really let it go. It''s like giving the Taoist temple face. It''s not bad for today''s good things. But his last few words completely touched the city brother''s self-esteem. what do you mean? Oh, I can''t control Qiu Yuxuan any more? It''s my maid. I have to flatter her in the future? You''re kidding! He can''t stand such a thing. In particular, this woman is "immortal mother reincarnation". From the day of their first meeting, the battle of fate between them has already begun. Who can beat each other? It''s of great significance, OK? At present, Jiang Cheng is far ahead of them in their "battle record", and Qiu Yuxuan has been suppressed by him. He doesn''t want to be reversed. Looking at Qiu Yuxuan, whose face is blue and his eyes are full of anger and resentment, he hooks his fingers. He had a narrow smile on his face. "What''s the matter? You''re going to break the original agreement and turn back?" He knew that Qiu Yuxuan was too firm. This kind of person made a promise, once violated, to cultivate the foundation of the blow is too big. "You wait for me!" "You''ll feel better in the future!" Qiu Yuxuan coldly drops this sentence, which has no lethality to Cheng Ge, and then he can only squat down reluctantly. Like the angry little daughter-in-law, she began to beat brother Cheng''s leg. It doesn''t matter. Brother Cheng can stand it. Others can''t. Especially those gifted disciples who came to celebrate from other Taoist temples, they were more suspicious of life. He is the fourth genius in the whole yuan fairy world who has broken through the mysterious land of heaven. In the future, it is almost certain to become the goddess of heaven. Tiangong is destined to attach great importance to the future stars that a group of tycoons are looking forward to. How can you beat your legs like a maid? Well, it''s just a maid. "Are you kidding?" "Crazy?" "Yuxuan fairy, don''t you get up soon?" "You, why do you want to be so humble to this shameless thief? Why? " Although the city elder brother didn''t do any bad things, now in their eyes, it''s an inexorable evil. Naturally, he was further degraded to "shameless thief". Not to mention those young disciples, even the elders all stood up one after another. A look of displeasure and anger. "What happened to the thief?" "Just a fairy in court, who is qualified to drive Qiu Yuxuan?" "Why don''t you come down and make amends to the fairy?" "Why don''t you take charge of jiawangdaochang?" Ji Ben, Xiwu Zhizun and others have turned their eyes to one side. We want to manage it. The problem is that we are not qualified to manage this brother. The three eyed tiger and Annie Yi in the distance were stunned. This time, the city elder brother was robbed of the limelight. They thought that this elder brother would turn over the car once in a blue moon and become a foil. Unexpectedly, the main character of the event was his maid. "Brother, you are so awesome. I''ll take it!" The three eyed tiger is full of adoration. "It''s incredible to chase your sister to your level..." Although Qiu Yuxuan''s realm is not high, the three eyed tiger still knows the meaning of the secret realm. In addition to her perfect appearance, it can be said that this girl has surpassed all other women he has ever seen in his life, in all kinds of senses. How can such a goddess, who was "conquered" by the city brother, not be astonished? Then look at Annie Yi''s indifference to her love. The contrast is tragic. His admiration for Cheng Ge reached a high point in an instant. "Brother, teach me, how did you do it?" In the eyes of the three eyed tiger, this is the right posture to chase her sister. If one day Annie Yi also to oneself such a set, died all worth. Brother Cheng is very speechless. I''m not going to go after Qiu Yuxuan. She doesn''t like me any more. I even want to peel my skin. We''re not chasing girls. You misunderstood me a lot. However, since you are so sincere to ask for advice, I am sorry for your kindness. So he also leisurely sound back. "How precious is this secret that is not passed on?" "Brother, who are we with..." Brother Cheng waved: "that''s OK, but there are so many flies around, you have to help me catch them." At this time, some young tianzuns from other Daoists want to rush up and fight against Jiang Cheng. He feels that as he is now, he will lose his place if he does it by himself. Three eyed tiger where don''t know, this guy is to help him pretend to force. So he jumped out immediately. It shows the huge and continuous demon body of the three eyed giant tiger, and the supremacy of the supreme level spreads out in all directions. Four sources roared around. Already congealed as the essence of the bloody murderous will be the original festive atmosphere cleaned up, the sky has changed color. Boom boom! "Ah..." "Ah There was a scream in the field. Those Tianzun where is three eyed tiger''s opponent, one by one bone broken tendon broken spit blood fly. Don''t look at the three eyed tiger''s normal mouth. He majored in killing rules, and few of them were more ruthless than him. If the elders of other Daoists didn''t stop them, they would be dead on the spot. "You "Who are you?" "What kind of monsters do you dare to fight against the people in our emperor level Taoist center? How dare you Even Ji Ben and Xi Wu all squinted. This tiger demon has four origins. And one of them is an extremely dangerous source of killing. With such fighting power, even they are not sure of winning. "Who am I?" The three eyed tiger smiles on his back. "Listen to me." "I''m the number one general in the land of daojue, and three eyes are supreme." "At the same time, he is also a good friend of Baihu daozun!" "If you don''t agree, stand up and let me see?" The elder brother of the city turned his lips secretly, and then you return to the number one general of daojue, and you don''t have to mix up that daojue. However, the "white tiger daozun" raised by the three eyed tiger is very useful. The dozens of supremacies who originally wanted to rush up soon gave up. Although it is a master in the land of Tao Jue, it is well known in the world who can cultivate Tao Zun. Moreover, in order to further control the origin of the killing, the white tiger Taoist priest fought with the heavenly palace and the evil fairy kingdom for hundreds of millions of years, which was the most terrible among the Taoist priests. These three eyed tigers have something to do with him. Who dares to provoke them lightly? "Why don''t you come to us if you don''t stay in daojue?" "That is, do you think no one can really control you?" "There are many great powers in my heavenly palace. I''m not afraid of the white tiger daozun!" Looking at their scared appearance, the ginger demon master thought again. Is Baihu daozun the emperor of Baihu? No Even he did so well? I''m a little out of balance. And the three eyed tiger is still shaking. "I''m here, but your heavenly palace invited me!" Chapter 1117 "I tell you that I am now the special envoy of daojue, representing daojue to come to Tiangong to discuss important matters!" "I still have the spirit of heaven''s heart, which is personally laid down by the high-level officials of your heavenly palace." Annie Yi can''t hear any more. The tiger demon''s words are half true and half false. The basic context is right, but it''s blowing too far. When did you become a special envoy? Would you please come here? Didn''t you want to follow me? However, the others were really frightened by the three eyed tiger. This tiger demon can pass all the way to the hinterland of Yuan fairy world, which is enough to show that he has really passed the Charter. "Special envoy?" "Hiss..." If he is the special envoy of daojue, no one can move him. Otherwise, the relationship with daojue will be affected, and the crime will be great. "That''s disgusting "The tiger demon is still OK after beating people, hateful!" "Wu that tiger demon, why do you want to defend Jiang Cheng?" "That''s to say, you''re from a place of absolute greatness. We don''t cross the river with you. Get out of the way..." "Shut up The three eyed tiger roared angrily. The roar of the tiger made the mountains tremble in the distance. "Jiang Cheng, Jiang junshuai, is the most admired character in my life!" "At the first sight I saw him, I was deeply impressed by his charisma and talent, and I was willing to serve him as his valet!" "How dare you disrespect him?" "It''s treason!" The roar of him made everyone confused. What''s going on? How could such a powerful supreme be willing to serve as a valet for an emperor? Are you kidding? You two don''t look at the same level at all! The only one who can drive the supreme is Tao Zun. Even those immortals in jiawangdaochang thought it was incredible. Before the Xiwu emperor served Jiangcheng, it''s a good thing to say that these three eyes are from the land of daojue. All of them are not in the same camp. Can they be accepted by Jiang Cheng? It''s less than a month since he went out last time, isn''t it? It''s amazing! For a moment, they looked at Jiang Cheng as if they were looking at God and man. The other Taoists, the supreme and the heavenly, also looked at leader Jiang suspiciously. For a moment, they couldn''t find out his details. "Brother, can I cooperate well this time?" The three eyed tiger whispered for credit. City brother quietly picked a thumb at him. "In place! That''s interesting He is worthy of being an old partner. He knows his own needs and how to cooperate. The only one who guesses the truth is Qiu Yuxuan. "This must be your old acquaintance again?" There was a strong disbelief in her voice. Isn''t that the way Ji Ben and cangluo were before? This three eyed tiger is so abnormal, it must be the same. She doesn''t believe in this guy''s charisma. City elder brother does not deny, on the contrary is elated. "Yes, so what? No one believes what you say! " Qiu Yuxuan''s disdain is directly written on her face. "Don''t you think it''s very shameful that you don''t want a face at all and deliberately let your acquaintances act to elevate yourself?" Brother Cheng smiles and shakes his head. "I don''t think so. I even feel great." Qiu Yuxuan has nothing to do with him. While beating, while hard voice catharsis. "I will repay you a hundred times for your disgrace today." Today is the day for her to raise her eyebrows. As a result, she was made such a success. Now she doesn''t want to tear up Cheng Ge, but to turn him into a blanket for hundreds of millions of years. "I''m looking forward to it, but I''m more looking forward to your harvest." Brother Cheng rubbed his fingers towards her, and his expression was rippling. "There are so many cattle in the secret land of heaven. You should have rich rewards for breaking through?" Qiu Yuxuan''s face changed: "what do you want to do?" "What do you say?" The city elder brother curled his lips: "don''t forget, our other bet date!" According to another previous agreement, half of Qiu Yuxuan''s future harvest belongs to him. Although we don''t have the heart of heaven, we can''t enter the heaven. But it''s still true. After all, there''s Qiu Da, the "tool man" who works for him, isn''t there? Qiu Yuxuan is almost annoyed by him. "You, you''re dying!" How deep is her spirit? Before entering the mysterious land, she had already met two small opportunities. And in the secret realm, he obtained many treasures, including a unique one. Finally, when she passed the secret place, she got a special reward of a seven step sword, which matched her attributes very well! It''s a weapon that many of the supreme can hardly possess. Emperor eight times, that is the artifact of leapfrog challenge. When she got the sword, Qiu Yuxuan''s first thought was that she could finally turn over Jiang Cheng. And now half "How can weapons and secret treasures be divided into two parts?" She was angry and anxious, but she didn''t lie. That sword, she couldn''t put it down. She absolutely didn''t want to hand it over. "Oh, it seems that you have really got something valuable." Brother Cheng also raised his spirits. "Well, I won''t embarrass you either. Keep your weapons and secrets. All the other pills and natural materials and treasures belong to me. Is that ok? " Hearing this, Qiu Yuxuan is relieved. Even secretly congratulated. This guy didn''t know that he got the seventh level Taoist weapon, otherwise he would not have seen Bao''s intention. "That''s what you said. You can''t go back!" As if she was trying to reincarnate herself, she quickly poured out all the treasures and Yuan Xianjing she had got during this period of time. Then it was presented to the dear leader Jiang. Looking at those valuable treasures and Yuan Xianjing piled up in front of them, chengge was in full bloom. "That''s good. You''re so good. You''re so capable." "The harvest has caught up with that given by daozun..." At this moment, he even felt that Qiu Yuxuan was the most lovely and precious person in the world. For him, Qiu Yuxuan is the most precious treasure in the world! When Jiang Cheng accepts Qiu Yuxuan''s harvest, others are already dull. "What''s the situation?" "Why did Yuxuan give something to him?" "Forced again?" "Damn, this guy deserves to die!" "Not only forced Yuxuan fairy to be a maid, but also exploited her. It''s a common indignation." "I want to kill him a hundred times!" "Hateful, hateful!" If it wasn''t for the three eyed tiger standing in front of the city brother, he would be under fire now. I can''t help it. It''s too much hatred. On the other hand, the three eyed tiger''s admiration for Cheng Ge has reached the extreme. "Lie down, lie down!" "Brother, how can you do that? We are all taking the initiative to give gifts to our younger sister. How can you let her give you gifts in turn?" "God, this is God!" "At that time, I thought you were weak in this aspect, but now I find that you are a master who is hidden in the dark!" Chapter 1118 City elder brother pondered for a while, Leng is didn''t distinguish this sentence in the end is damage oneself or boast oneself. "Ha ha ha..." He waved his hand modestly. "Generally, it''s just a little bit of operation. It''s not worth mentioning." "Brother, can you teach me how to do it now?" "Well, of course, it has a certain technical content." "I''d like to hear about it!" "First of all, it''s about gambling. First of all, use gambling to suppress her arrogance..." The headmaster Jiang is endlessly teaching his own experience which can''t be called experience. The sight of killing people around him, he directly as a breeze. Three eyed tiger did not know where to take out a small book and quickly recorded every word he said with an unprecedented serious attitude. From time to time, he nodded frequently, as if he had a great understanding. At this time, the sky suddenly lit up thousands of colorful light! The light shrouded in Jiawang Daochang, beautiful. Although there is no lethality, it gives people a strange sense of mystery and sublimity. "Here comes the fairy of heaven!" But in the void, more than a dozen powerful figures came slowly on the gorgeous golden fairy cart. Around the fairy sound curling, auspicious animals and birds circling the fairy car. "It''s a little big." Leader Jiang could not help rubbing his eyes. And the presence of other supreme and heaven, is already exclaimed repeatedly. "Oh, my God, when an emperor became an immortal official in the early days, he was able to send more than ten official immortal officials to meet him..." "At the beginning, I became an immortal official. I was only led by an eight grade immortal official." "What a privilege?" "If you can get through the secret land of ascending heaven, the heavenly palace will certainly attach great importance to it!" "Yes, who can ignore daozun in the future?" "My God, YAOLANG daozun!" "San pin Xian Guan!" Below, many celestial beings and venerable people bent down to salute the middle-aged beautiful woman in blue Taoist robe. "See Yao Lang daozun!" "See daozun!" At this moment, their hearts are almost shocked to the extreme. On the day qiuyuxuan became an immortal official, the heavenly palace sent a Taoist priest from the third grade immortal official to receive him. The treatment is unimaginable. They further understand that Qiu Yuxuan is not at the same level as everyone present. She''s not going to be, but she''s starting to be above everyone else right now. However, at this time, the proud woman did not get up to salute. She is still squatting on the side of brother Cheng, beating her legs deliberately. "I''ll see what you do!" She just glanced at Yao Lang daozun for a moment, and then she gloated to send a message to Jiang Cheng. "I''ll show her how you bully me in front of daozun." "If you mess with me, you''ll definitely finish this time." "Daozun won''t let you go!" Leader Jiang is speechless. Xin said that you are very resourceful. But as Qiu Yuxuan expected, Yao Lang daozun''s vision was solidified here. "What''s going on?" She ignored the others, and her voice was frigid and frightening. The supreme immortal officials behind her also frowned. "Who is this man?" "I''ll meet you later. Why did she come here?" As soon as their voice fell, someone jumped out. "Tell daozun that his name is Jiang Cheng!" It''s a genius of the imperial level. He couldn''t wait to point to brother Cheng and said in a loud voice, "he''s also an immortal of Jiawang Daochang. He may have known Qiu Yuxuan before." "I don''t know what he did, but he forced Qiu Yuxuan to become his maid!" "Not only that, he forced Yuxuan to hand over a lot of treasures!" "What''s the difference between this and looting?" The young talents of other ashram also spoke one after another. Before the three eyed Tiger Town, they can only swallow the gas. Now that daozun is in charge, it''s natural for him to seize the opportunity to show his love to his sister. "I seriously suspect that Yuxuan was bullied before!" "And this person also colludes with the tiger demon in the land of daojue!" "This man must have used a shameful means..." "How could it be?" Yao Lang daozun''s face is very blue and his eyes are like a knife on Jiang Cheng''s face. "How dare you "She is the one who has passed through the secret land of heaven, and you deserve to bully her?" Bullying? Brother Cheng had to correct her. "Auntie, I''m a good gambler. Is she willing to accept defeat?" "Who gave you the qualification to stand out?" "It''s so strange!" In other people''s eyes, daozun is sublime, and in his eyes it is just like that. A bet? YAOLANG daozun looks at qiuyuxuan and sees her farewell quietly. Since there is no denial, it is acquiescence. Her expression was slightly smothered, but then anger rose again. "I''m not qualified to stand out?" Her Majesty was released, and the city was shrouded. Even the other people around, are a face of panic. At this moment, they realized their own insignificance and helplessness. You could be run over at any time. "Qiuyuxuan is now a great immortal. You are not qualified to be above her "I order you to break the gambling agreement, return her belongings and make ten times compensation!" YAOLANG Taoist priest raised the dust in his hands without expression. Although there is no murderous spirit in the eyes, it shows the inviolable authority of the superior. Next to him, Qiu Yuxuan, who didn''t say a word, was again gloating. "Cluck, what do you do?" "It''s not that I want to go back on my promise. She forced you to break it. It''s not that I broke it." "Emperor caijingbazhong was suppressed by daozun as a thorn in his eye. Tut tut... It''s you!" After getting along with brother Cheng so many times, her ability to harm others has also increased a lot. However, Jiang Cheng did not worry at all. He even has the leisure to send back the message. "You expect her to support you?" "Why not?" Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t respect daozun like others, and she doesn''t regard the realm of daozun as her end point. But now YAOLANG daozun is standing out for her, so she will naturally accept this idea. "Ah..." Brother Cheng shook his head in disappointment. "You don''t have a good eye. I wonder if she''s confused when you expect such an unconscious Taoist to say ten times compensation..." "You just have a hard mouth. Tiangong daozun will crush you like an ant!" "She dare not touch me, can you believe it?" "I believe you, ghost!" "Bet?" City brother showed a familiar playful smile. Hearing the word gambling, Qiu Yuxuan''s heart clapped. She didn''t dare. She can''t fall three times in the same pit after two cuts. Chapter 1119 Qiu Yuxuan not only doesn''t dare to gamble, but also immediately believes Jiang Cheng''s words. Yao Lang Dao Zun can''t help this shameless guy. Just believe to believe, she couldn''t figure out how to do it? She couldn''t help being curious. "How can you do that?" That''s a Taoist, or a third grade immortal official. And Jiangcheng is just an eight fold Empire, not an official immortal official. To tell you the truth, even if Yao Lang daozun killed Jiang Cheng by mistake, that''s what happened. At most, a little punishment from the above will pass. It''s impossible for a Taoist to give an emperor eight times his life. The city elder brother God mysteriously smile. "Don''t ask me how to do it, just ask if you dare to gamble?" Qiu Yuxuan pretends to disdain. "Well, you know how to gamble every day. Are you childish? I don''t have time to play such tricks with you! " City elder brother this time specially autumn big beauty prepared brand-new rope cover. Seeing that she was not deceived, she could only sigh helplessly. "No guts." He still lay leisurely on the couch, squinting at YAOLANG daozun. "Old lady, your orders are nothing to me." "I just won''t break my bet with her. What can you do?" In fact, city brother is a little puzzled. The Taoist priest didn''t seem to know that he had become the key person in the amazing gambling between the heavenly palace and the evil immortal world. According to the agreement, if the "own people" on the Tiangong side killed Jiang Cheng, the evil immortal side would win directly. At that time, those heavenly emperors and kings in the heavenly palace will go crazy! It seems that the high level of Tiangong didn''t disclose the gambling agreement, and the level of Sanpin immortal officer was still kept in the dark. "You think I dare not kill you?" Yao Lang daozun used to scare him, but now he can''t bear to hear that. "You dare not." Brother Cheng said with a smile. Aside, others have been unable to make complaints about it. This guy is looking for death! Is it a long life to challenge daozun? Leader Jiang smiles again. "Why don''t we make a bet? I bet you don''t dare kill me. " Seeing his rippling smile, Qiu Yuxuan knows that something bad is going to happen. But YAOLANG daozun didn''t think so. "Dare not kill you?" She looked at each other and laughed at each other. "Who do you think you are?" "Just ask if you dare to gamble. If you kill me now, you will win. All my personal belongings belong to you, and there is no need for Tiangong to hold you responsible. I will die in vain! " YAOLANG daozun almost suspected that he had heard wrong. The reason why she didn''t start immediately was that she took into account the accountability behind the heavenly palace. After all, he is a court genius of the king level. She didn''t have to pay for it, but it was a bit of a problem. As a result, this guy took the initiative to help himself relieve his worries. Others don''t know what to say. Qiu Yuxuan can''t help but send a message to Jiang Cheng. "You went out to experience this time, were you bewitched by others, or were you confused by evil?" City elder brother leisurely way: "this is not you dare not gamble, I can only make up for it from her." "What''s the matter, old lady, do you dare to gamble?" Yao Lang daozun originally disdained gambling. What''s more, the other side is just an eight fold empire. Is it a match? But Jiang Cheng''s gamble solved her worries, and she was really moved. "Since you are bent on death, there is no reason why I can''t do it." Her dignified and holy face was filled with a deep sense of killing. "Say what you want." Brother Cheng sat up slowly. "I''m not demanding. If you don''t dare to kill me, I''ll win." "All the treasures and resources you have with you now belong to me. Is that ok?" This Everyone in the room took a cool breath. This is a special Taoist! How rich are all her treasures and resources? You are really a lion, dare to move your mind to daozun! YAOLANG daozun was directly laughed by Qi. "Ha, you are so bold that you covet my treasure?" "Should I say that you don''t know how to live or how to live, or whether you don''t know how great the world is?" She slowly raised the dust in her hands. The dust was slightly bright, and then three sources came out of the dust. Yes, YAOLANG daozun has only three origins. It''s not as much as the three eyed tiger, the supreme four sources. But after seeing the three sources, no matter Ji longxiwu, Annie Yi and three eyed tiger, they all involuntarily showed a strong color of fear. Because these three sources are too powerful. Each of them is more than five times stronger than their supreme origin. That''s not to say, the key is that all these sources have been refined! The true origin of YAOLANG daozun has a very different meaning Not to mention three, even if she only uses one, she can easily defeat a supreme. "The old lady is really playing The three eyed tiger is a little worried. "Brother, can you do it?" City elder brother a little discontented ground horizontal he one eye: "others also calculate, you unexpectedly also ask such amateur question, really live more return to." On the other hand, YAOLANG daozun, whose three origins are in the shape of Pinyin, has surrounded Jiangcheng. It''s time to kill! "It''s a kind of honor for you to be killed by my origin." She gave a cold smile. "I''ll show you if I dare!" As soon as the voice dropped, she was about to start. At this time, a long drink came from the sky. "You dare not!" The voice is vast, as if from the depths of the ancient boundless, but finally reverberates in everyone''s soul sea. "Who?" Yao Lang daozun looked up at the sky. "Who dares to be presumptuous in front of us?" Then, an old man in hemp clothes with an ancient sword on his back came down from the sky. Seeing this old man with white hair and whiskers, who is dying, no one else has responded. They don''t know each other. I didn''t feel so terrible from the old man. However, Yao Lang daozun''s face changed dramatically, and he bent down and bowed. "See Master Shiwang!" Her voice scared everyone else present. Crouching trough, Shiwang? How could this old man be king Shi? According to the rules of Yuan Xianjie, the ten Heavenly emperors took turns in charge of the heavenly palace, once every billion years. And there are nine gods under the throne of each emperor, also known as the nine kings. Their strength is unfathomable, and some of them have even surpassed the level of daozun. When the emperor of heaven was shut up, the order of the fairyland of the Yuan Dynasty was maintained by the God King, who was the actual ruler. King Shi used to be one of the two great gods in the real world of bondage. The three thousand realms are united, and the yuan fairyland is in chaos. By chance, he helps a young man. Later, the young man gradually became one of the ten emperors of the heart. Today, one of the king level Taoist centers is the Shiwang Taoist center named after his title. You can imagine how noble his status is! The immortal doesn''t have to kneel down to anyone, but there is a large area of Hula kneeling on the ground at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1120 Yao Lang was as noble as a God before. Now in front of King Shi, she can only look like a junior. "Master, how did you come here?" She asked cautiously. Did Qiu Yuxuan break through the secret land of heaven, and even he was startled? It can''t be true? It''s really of great significance to ascend to heaven, but it''s nothing for a person of the level of King Shi. How could he meet a younger generation in person? "Hum!" King Shi''s white beard fluttered with the wind, and he was not angry. "If I don''t come, you will kill a good man!" Ah, here. Is it because I want to fight Jiang Cheng? She was more puzzled. It''s just an eight fold attack on an emperor''s territory. How can it trigger this level of intervention? Are you kidding? If Jiang Cheng can get this level of protection, he still needs to stay in jiawangdaochang? "Master, calm down. I did it to him because he was so hateful that he dared to bully Qiu Yuxuan, who had just passed the secret land of heaven, and he was extremely disrespectful to me..." "Disrespectful to you?" Shi Wang interrupted her coldly. "What are you? What''s wrong with being disrespectful to you? " Others don''t know, but he knows the amazing gambling with the evil fairy world. It''s no exaggeration to say that in the recent 100000 years, the significance of Jiangcheng to Tiangong is as important as that of shitiandi. If he dies, Tiangong will lose. "This..." Yao Lang daozun, who didn''t know the truth, was scolded. This is the first time someone has said that she is nothing. She didn''t dare to refute what Shi Wang said, but she was very unconvinced. I''m nothing in front of you, but Jiang Cheng is nothing in front of me! "This son is too arrogant and arrogant, and he also said that he has a life and death, and he will not be held responsible when he dies..." "All right!" Shi Wang glared at her impatiently. "Didn''t I make myself clear?" "No matter what he said, if you dare to hurt him, you''ll be put to death." Only a few days later, someone wanted to murder "the most important person in heaven.". Shi Wang almost blew up, OK? Others have been stunned. what? Dao Zun killed Jiang Cheng, but he still had to pay for his life? Is there any mistake? Is this eight fold imperial realm so precious? Yao Lang Tao Zun is a fool. According to this rhythm, Shi Wang is going to cover Jiang Cheng! In this case, how can you dare to kill him? When she thought of the "little bet" she had just made, she felt a little uncomfortable. Meanwhile, Qiu Yuxuan was also stunned. She thought that Jiang Cheng might really have some way to ensure that she would not be killed, but she did not expect that it would be this way. Can he ask Wang Dongshi to support him? Is that a bit off the mark? "Is he also your former friend?" Hearing her incredible voice, Cheng was very satisfied. Small sample, brother still can''t hold you? He asked in a deliberate and noncommittal way. "Guess what?" In fact, Shi Wang is not his former friend. And it''s no coincidence that he''s here. Jiang Cheng just deliberately urged the life preserver and recruited him temporarily. Although there is a system to revive the hook, even if the war starts, he can also rely on the hook, but if he does that, he will lose the small bet with Yao Lang daozun. Originally, Jiang Cheng thought that he could recruit a Taoist immortal officer of two or three grades at most, with an arrow from the heavenly palace or something. The result did not expect, unexpectedly came the God King of a grade immortal official. This row of noodles went up in a flash. Qiuyuxuan is still guessing to himself that the king of Buddhism has made YAOLANG a grandson. Then he turned to look at Jiang Cheng. "You really are. Can you be more restrained?" "I''m here this time. Next time, if you don''t have time to activate the talisman, what will you do?" Others were even more shocked by his "familiar" tone. What''s the relationship between Jiang Cheng and Shi Wang? Is it the illegitimate son of Shi Wang? Otherwise I can''t explain it! If brother Cheng knew about their conjecture, he would be angry. Your family are all his illegitimate children. "OK..." King Shi looked around the crowd and the battle. "Don''t stay down here, either. Come up with me today and take the position of immortal officer down directly, so as not to delay it any longer..." Everyone''s mouth won''t close. What''s so special? Is there anyone who becomes an immortal official like this? With the words of Shi Wang? For a moment, the direction of speculation in the hearts of all people will float to the sky. Seems to have seen their doubts. Shi Wang, who didn''t intend to explain, finally decided to say it. Otherwise, it would be thought that the heavenly palace would open a back door for Jiang Cheng. "The boy went to the front line of the evil fairy world a while ago, and got 1.76 million Tiandao points, ranking first in the whole right battlefield." "Such a record would naturally have made him an immortal official." "In the future, you should learn from him and take him as an example, understand?" There was an uproar. Don''t mention the other Taoists, even YAOLANG Taoists can''t shut up. What is the concept of 1.76 million tiandaodian achievements? This can be ranked in the middle of the heavenly way list! And the list of heavenly way is the stage of Taoist masters. 1.76 million is even more than her! "This, how can this be possible, his realm of cultivation..." Shi Wang glared at her displeasantly. "Even Gufan, the supreme one in the evil fairy world, was killed by him. Isn''t it normal for him to get 1.76 million points of heaven "What?" "He killed the supreme?" "My God, isn''t that ridiculous?" "How could the emperor eight Chong do such a thing?" "Did he hide the realm?" Don''t mention other Daoists, even those immortals of Jiawang Daochang are all blinded by this news. Before Jiang Cheng, he was really a man of the hour in the Taoist school, and even had the supreme follower. But his personal fighting power has not been taken seriously. He said that he would go out to experience, and no one thought that he would be able to experience anything. Especially this time when he came back so soon, people thought he was hitting a wall outside. Who knows It''s incredible that he has made such a terrible record! "Ha ha ha, it''s the glory of our jiawangdaochang!" Ji Ben, however, was able to sew a needle, and he quickly came out again. "One has broken through the secret realm of heaven, and the other has won the first place in the front line. Today, we have double happiness in Jiawang Daochang!" He was too happy. For him, it was a double blessing. Jiang Cheng is going to be an immortal official. He won''t toss about in the Taoist temple. He can be quiet. Moreover, the two evils in Jiawang Daochang, Ji Ben, will definitely be promoted. "Qiu Yuxuan and Jiang Cheng''s achievements today are all due to the teaching of our Daoism." All the City brothers were defeated by the goods. What else did you do besides helping me cheat? When did you teach me? After a day of closed do not meet, fortunately meaning to their own gold. Chapter 1121 Just now, people thought that Qiu Yuxuan''s standard of becoming an immortal official was too high. Daozun himself came down to receive the guide, and several of them welcomed each other. This is the treatment they have never seen! Now I just feel that we have to compare with each other. If compared with Jiang Cheng When he became an immortal official, the heavenly palace directly sent a God King down to "receive and lead.". Never before! "Oh, what a pity!" City elder brother a face teasingly patted autumn big beautiful woman thin fragrant shoulder. "Let''s go up today and start again together." "I''m afraid someone''s wish to be above me is going to fail." According to Qiu Yuxuan''s original idea, today is the last day to be a maid. From now on, she will be an immortal official. I live in Tiangong. Jiang Cheng could only look up at her from below. What if there''s a bet? I can''t see her face to face. I''m not qualified to talk to her. The bet between the master and the maid became a dead letter. As a result... Now Jiangcheng is going up. "Said is the maid, this life is, you can''t jump out of brother''s palm..." Qiu Yuxuan listens to his words and really wants to accuse God of injustice. Why can this kind of despicable scum always suppress itself? Is this really destiny? She doesn''t believe it! I will never admit my life! Brother Cheng doesn''t know. It''s not until this moment that Qiu Yuxuan finally regards him as his lifelong enemy. "You''ll regret it." She said seriously. "I''ve heard that 800 times. When can I have a surprise?" Jiang Cheng didn''t take it seriously. On one side, Shi Wang was about to urge him to start, but he waved his hand. "Don''t worry, there''s still something to deal with." Shi Wang frowned. "What do you want to do?" Jiang Chengshi walked to Yao Lang daozun and rubbed her fingers with a smile. "Don''t I rush you?" Yao Lang daozun did not dare to kill him now or even later. Although she couldn''t figure out the reason, she didn''t have the courage to disobey Shi Wang. So she lost the previous little bet. According to the agreement, after she lost, she had to hand over all her treasures and resources. How can she stand it? She has tens of thousands of bottles of liupin Didan, and there are countless other natural resources and local treasures. It''s all accumulated by her over the years. Although these are not all of her assets, there are still many not to carry, but also accounted for half! If all this is handed in, her state of mind will collapse. "You should understand that it''s good for you to meet each other in the future..." She is not Qiu Yuxuan who keeps the same pace with the Tao of heaven. Dignified and respectable Chapter 1122 For that sword, Qiu Yuxuan has been living and dying in secret for many times. I don''t know how much she has suffered. Finally, after going through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, we finally got it. And this is also one of the only four people who got the reward in Yuan Xianjie. How rare is it? As a result, now, Jiang Cheng gambled casually and got a seven step Taoist weapon! Not only that, but also more than her seven level Daojia. This man is more than others. He is so angry. Originally, I planned to take out the sword from the back and strike Jiang Cheng hard. Now There''s nothing to fight. Then, under the gaze of the people below, the two waves of people went through the air. As an immortal, everyone can fly naturally. But no matter how you fly, the sky is full of white clouds. If you keep going up, you can see some stars in the fairyland. There is no heavenly palace. But this time, under the guidance of Shiwang and YAOLANG daozun, chengge came to a new "world" after passing through layers of white clouds. The three eyed tiger and Annie Yi''s mind could only feel thousands of miles. On the outside, the supreme like them can easily feel the movement within a radius of 10 billion Li. There seems to be a mysterious force here, steadily suppressing everyone. They can''t help but become regular. Jiang Cheng knows that this is the power of heaven! This feeling, he is too familiar with. This is not the space of the way of heaven, but it seems that the ten Heavenly emperors with great powers can borrow some of the power of the way of heaven. Although this is far from the level of harmony, it is a terrible thing! After all, no matter how powerful the supreme Tao is, it only borrows the power of the source. Who can borrow the power of heaven? "It''s no wonder that the ten Heavenly emperors claimed to be in charge of the order of the fairyland of the Yuan Dynasty." The great enmity to Tiangong also made him feel deeply. Under the heaven, all are mole ants. If it wasn''t for the existence of Dao Jue, there would be no room for evil immortals to survive. "How dare you talk about the emperor of heaven?" "What should be the crime?" Before losing the gambling, Yao Lang daozun was in a bad mood, just like he found a way to vent. When she saw Annie Yi standing behind Jiang Cheng, she thought it was the boy''s friend. "It''s audacious. It must be taken immediately!" She''s full of the prestige of daozun, and even Jiang Cheng is deliberately affected by her. "Stop it Shi Wang waved his robe sleeve and waved her aside. "You can''t move her, either." "What?" Yao Lang daozun''s face is broken down and speechless. what do you mean? It''s not good for you to suppress Jiang Cheng. It''s not good for you to suppress the demon clan that you don''t know where? Shi Wang did not give her any explanation. Just a deep look at Annie Yi. "Tiangong, as the only orthodox in Yuan Dynasty, is naturally unimaginable." "You''ll see it later." Annie Yi a Zheng, followed by a sneer. "You''re looking down on me if you want to break my mind like this!" How dare she speak to King Shi like this? YAOLANG daozun felt that this time Annie Yi was dead. Who knows, Shi Wang just slightly shakes his head, smiles, and so on. This makes her and other supreme beings around her a little suspicious of life. She didn''t know that Annie Yi was the one who really won the gold medal. According to the gambling agreement, if Annie Yi is killed in advance by the people on this side of the heavenly palace, the evil fairy kingdom will win directly. The group continued to fly. Qiu Yuxuan''s heart can''t help surging as she feels the immortal power and rules that are far beyond jiawangdaochang. If I had practiced in such a place since I was a child, what would I have achieved now? She took a peek at Jiangcheng not far away, waiting for me to fly into the sky! Before long, they came to the reception department of Tiangong. The new immortal officials who have just come up have to go through the authentication and assignment of Jieyin department before they can get the official identity. It is still unknown where Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan will be sent this time. When he came here, Shi Wang waved again. "I don''t care about such small things myself." Although Qiu Yuxuan was not introduced by him, he made an exception to encourage him. "As the fourth peerless genius who has passed through the secret realm of heaven, heaven palace has high hopes for you." "But what you can achieve in the future depends on your nature!" Then, his eyes fell on leader Jiang. "Don''t forget what the heavenly palace expects of you." Only Jiang Cheng and San Yan Hu can understand what he meant by expectation. That''s not to expect Jiang Cheng to be strong. He is expected to win the bet with the evil fairy world. Then he left. The rest of the group entered the Jieyin hall, where the Jieyin immortal officer was already the fourth grade. However, seeing the appearance of YAOLANG daozun, all the immortal officials immediately got up to salute. "I''ve seen daozun!" "How can daozun come here today?" "Are these the younger generation of daozun?" "With the arrival of YAOLANG daozun, let''s make our little reception hall shine!" Their compliment made YAOLANG daozun get back a little face. She gave a slight hum. This is the autumn goddess. "This is Qiu Yuxuan who has just passed the secret land of ascending the sky. I''m here with her today." Although Qiu Yuxuan has just come up, her name has already been passed on. As soon as I heard that it was her, the immortal officials at the scene looked awe inspiring and immediately congratulated her. "Disrespect, disrespect, it''s Qiu Daoyou!" "The name of Daoyou has become a household name in our heavenly palace." The genius who gets through the secret world is very popular everywhere. Even if Qiu Yuxuan is not an official immortal official at present, the jieyinsi, who has always been known for not being easy to talk, does not dare to neglect him. Yao Lang daozun once again pointed to Jiang Cheng and annihilation Yi three eyed tiger. "As for them..." "It''s not my man." Just listen to her voice that quickly colds down, the person who receives to lead the Division also knows that the way Zun sees the Jiang city not to feel good. So one by one they understood. Looking at Jiang Cheng''s eyes, it''s a little subtle. First of all, three eyed tiger and Annie Yi were appointed immortal officials. Although both of them are not from Tiangong, they must be immortal officials if they want to move freely in Tiangong. In this regard, the high-level Tiangong has already made arrangements. After their identities were put into the jieyinxian array, not to mention the well-informed Yao Lang daozun, the immortal officials who connected with Yinsi were surprised. "Temporary Jiupin immortal officer?" "For 100000 years?" "And this kind of temporary immortal official?" "What''s the situation?" Then the four grade immortal official of the leading department couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, almost doubting that he was wrong. "Hurry up!" "Don''t dawdle!" Three eyed tiger saw that he was only a nine grade immortal official, and he was very upset, and his tone was also bad. "Brother, you are the most respectable. You are so blind Seeing that he dares to urge the people who receive the guide, the other Supreme People on one side cast sympathetic eyes to him one after another. Is this tiger demon really stupid or fake stupid? Chapter 1123 Despite the fact that the leading official of jieyinsi is only four grade. In fact, few people dare to offend. How many immortal officials can the celestial immortals obtain is decided by the "division of officials" of the heavenly palace. Other departments are also responsible for the promotion and demotion of those old immortal officials. But where the new immortal officials will be assigned and what positions they will hold will be decided directly by the "jieyinsi". There are many positions in Tiangong. There are various Tianjun in charge of fighting, Tiandan division in charge of alchemy, Tianqi division in charge of refining utensils, and tiancang division in charge of Tiangong warehouse These days, those departments are relatively large, and the treatment is better. Generally, newcomers want to be assigned to such places. In addition to these places, Tiangong also has a lot of small departments. For example, in charge of wind, rain, thunder, frost and snow, in charge of mountains, rivers and swamp gardens, in charge of Mount spirit animals, in charge of music, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, in charge of weddings and funerals, in charge of good and bad fortune and disease These departments are relatively small, not popular and not so important. Some of them even have to be sent down to garrison for a long time. For example, those like Xiwu Zhizun and Ji Wan have to stay in the lower Jiawang Taoist center all the year round. This kind of department, even if the rank of immortal official is high, is certainly not as good as staying in Tiangong. So most of the new immortal officials will please the Jieyin department. Hope to be assigned a good position. This is why YAOLANG daozun came here with Qiu Yuxuan. Although Qiu Yuxuan can''t be despised if she gets through the secret land of ascending heaven, the presence of her expert backer is an extra layer of background protection. As for those who have no background, they tend to be more casual. And like the three eyed tiger, it''s nothing to smoke. See that four grade chief officer sneered. Then he mentioned Yubi and wrote a line after his name. "Three eyed tiger, a temporary nine grade immortal official, was assigned to the animal feeding department, a minor official, with a term of 100000 years!" Tiger brother was stunned. "Animal feeding division, what is that?" The group that followed YAOLANG daozun in the rear couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha, this is a good position!" "It''s responsible for feeding other people''s mounts." "You must do your best! If you starve other people''s mounts, you will be deducted from the salary of immortals at that time. Maybe this little official of the animal feeding department can''t keep it. " "Why don''t you take my mount and practice first?" Even brother Cheng couldn''t help twitching. He naturally thought of the famous position in another world. "Isn''t this the legendary bimawin?" "Oh, no, it''s not as good as Bimawen. Bimawen is still the chief official. You are a petty official." Sure enough, if you offend the people who receive the Secretary, there will be no good fruit to eat. "What?" After the three eyed tiger found out the situation, he was so angry that he almost blew it up on the spot. "To feed a mount?" "Lying trough, do you want to die?" His bloody murderous spirit immediately soared into the sky, and the huge demon body started again. Four sources roar out! Directly attack the immortal officials on the opposite side. It''s a pity that he was blocked by YAOLANG road in the rear as soon as he started. The fourth grade official on the other side was also very pale. He immediately added two sentences. "It''s hard to tame the wild nature of the three eyed tiger. If you don''t obey the rules, you will collide with the leader!" "It is suggested that the branch official should get rid of his immortal position and never employ him!" "In addition, it is suggested that the attorney general should punish him..." As soon as he wrote this jade pen, it was like recording a file. The division and bailiffs could receive opinions. If the three eyed tiger were an ordinary immortal, his official career would be ruined. This makes the three eyed tiger even more uncomfortable. But brother Cheng is calm. "Keep your temper down. You are going to be an official. What do you look like if you are still so impatient?" "Brother, you are standing and talking without backache!" The three eyed tiger yelled and spat. "Do you think it''s appropriate for me to be assigned to the animal feeding department with my strength and perfect appearance?" Brother Cheng patted him on the back with a smile to appease him. "Calm down, calm down." "I''m in charge of looking after the mount as soon as I go to heaven. That''s the main script. You really don''t know the goods." "Really?" The three eyed tiger suspected that he was fooling himself. "Of course it''s true..." When they murmured, the same temporary nine grade immortal official''s Annie Yi also got the distribution. Maybe it''s because she''s too beautiful, or maybe it''s because she''s quiet and doesn''t look like a prick. So the salary was a little better than that of the three eyed tiger, and she was assigned to the "dancing concubine division" and became a dancer who was in charge of performing at the Tiangong banquet. To this arrangement, Annie Yi is very dissatisfied naturally. She is the most important, the princess of the evil fairy world. All the immortals killed can form a reinforced camp. How can she perform songs and dances for any immortals? Do they match? But she didn''t do it on the spot, just a sneer. It seems that Tiangong doesn''t want to win that bet. After they are separated, it will be the turn of leader Jiang. This elder brother is also very curious about how brave the Jieyin department is. But before he comes forward, Qiu Yuxuan blocks his way. "What are you going to do?" Looking at the autumn beauty that once again become fun smile, city brother feel very inexplicable. What''s the matter, sister? You''re floating again? Qiu Yuxuan smiles. "It''s nothing. Don''t you like to bet most? I want to bet with you again now." What''s my favorite bet? Brother Cheng carefully recalled that he and other people didn''t gamble much except Qiu Yuxuan, did he? It''s like "What do you want to bet on?" He asked quietly. Qiu Yuxuan said slowly: "we don''t know the rank of immortal officials now, so we can bet on who''s next. If I''m higher, I''ll win. If you''re higher, you''ll win." "It''s not necessary, is it?" City brother directly chose to refuse. "What, you don''t want to gamble?" Qiu Yuxuan has a strong sense of narrowing his eyes. Jiang Cheng shook his head: "recently, I always bet, but it''s not interesting." "Besides, I won you too many times. I can''t bear to..." Qiu Yuxuan interrupted him: "don''t you dare?" With her temperament, she would never play any naive tricks. However, this wave of flying dragon riding face is really a sure winner! Looking at the three eyed tiger and Annie Yi, we can see that it''s good for Jiang Cheng to get a seven or eight grade immortal official. Maybe only nine. And Qiu Yuxuan himself Before that, when the three peerless geniuses who had passed the secret realm of heaven were recruited for the first time, they had one sixth grade and two fifth grade! This is the importance that the heavenly palace attaches to unconventional talents. So this time, she should not be lower than the sixth grade. Such a chance to win Jiang Cheng can be called once in a blue moon. She can''t help but resent gambling. Unfortunately, there is no sign of being cheated. He waved his hand: "I think I''d better take it as soon as it''s good, so as not to beat you too hard and make you insane Chapter 1124 Of course, Qiu Yuxuan won''t believe his lies. This guy will never miss any chance to take advantage of her. It is obvious that there is no confidence to win this time. When she thought of the "trauma" brought by the two bets before, she was filled with new and old grudges! There is no plan to spare Jiang Cheng. It''s a rare chance to win this time. We must turn it over at one stroke! She step forward, almost face to face with city brother. Exhale such as the fragrance of orchid refreshing, but the tone is not polite. "Don''t say so much, just ask, do you dare to gamble?" Looking at her bright eyes with a strong sense of aggression under her thick eyelashes, Jiang Cheng floated. "Are you challenging me?" "What about provocation?" Qiu Yuxuan has a tit for tat. Leader Jiang''s expression is subtle, and he says: "are you not afraid that I am deliberately deceiving you? In fact, I am waiting for you to come to me to bet?" When he said that, Qiu Yuxuan really felt a thump in his heart. She has fully understood Jiang Cheng''s cunning and shamelessness. This person is very good at playing. I can''t rule out the possibility that he deliberately set up a trap. However, on second thought, the bet is on the rank of immortal officials. One can''t be more than seven. One guarantee is also six grades. These two results are certain, OK? Moreover, it was arranged by the "division of officials". It was not influenced by Jiang Cheng at all. It was impossible to cheat. So you can''t lose! On the other hand, if he could win, he would not "remind" himself. Now that he says it, it means that he is empty. Just use this to scare yourself, make yourself suspicious and dare not gamble. "Oh, I don''t think you are weak, but really weak. You can''t do it." City brother a little dissatisfied: "don''t say no to men." Qiu Yuxuan sneers. "If you''re a man, you''d better promise." City elder brother bit teeth, special, this girl is particularly arrogant today! He held back. "Provocation doesn''t work for me." With that, he went straight over his head. However, how could Qiu Yuxuan miss this opportunity. "No guts!" She jeered mercilessly. It was Jiang Cheng who inspired her not long ago. Now being returned, city elder brother can''t help but take a deep breath. Then, he took a long breath and calmed down. "It''s just a superficial method, whatever you say..." "You have no seed!" Qiu Yuxuan interrupts him. With these three words, others in the hall almost fell to the ground. Especially YAOLANG daozun, it is like a new understanding of qiuyuxuan. In their eyes, Qiu Yuxuan is a goddess who doesn''t eat fireworks. How could she utter such vulgar words? City elder brother flat end hands, slowly down pressure, difficult Shun this tone. Then he turned back and glared at her. "I''m warning you not to take an inch!" Seeing that he is so angry, Qiu Yuxuan is in a mess. It serves you right. Rare! It''s so rare that this guy was forced into a corner. We have to chase him, fight him, kill him, and beat him down! "I thought you were a character, but I didn''t expect that..." It seems that Jiang Cheng is finally too excited to bear. "How do you want to bet?" Seeing that he finally got into the trap, Qiu Yuxuan was so excited that he almost cheered. She tried to restrain her inner excitement and quickly said her plan in a calm tone. "If I win, your previous two bets will have to be reversed." "Reversal? What do you mean Qiu Yuxuan stares at Jiang Cheng''s eyes and says in a cruel voice: "you will become my servant in the future, and half of your harvest will belong to me!" Now, just canceling the previous two bets can''t calm her anger. She has to give it all back! Otherwise, her mind would never be accessible. This bet about a, other people have no reaction, three eyed tiger is scared. "Too hard, isn''t it? How big is the bet? " This is the city elder brother who is the boss there! Make him a servant? And half of what he''s got? Sister, you are a great dreamer. Jiang Cheng also can''t help frowning: "you are a lion''s big mouth." "So what? Don''t you like it? As long as you don''t lose, you don''t have to give anything. Do you think you will lose? " Brother Cheng sighed. "You really don''t have any way back!" There is no doubt that Qiu Yuxuan will win. There is no way out. Now she''s only worried about Jiang Cheng''s going back on gambling. So just push. "You can make your terms." She gave a teasing smile: "after all, you don''t have a chance to win." Brother Cheng thought to himself. In fact, Qiu Yuxuan can''t squeeze much from her. Can''t you expect her to get all the benefits in the future? Without resources, she would have no chance to grow up. If she is not strong, how can she get more and more advanced treasures and resources? So we must give her half, slowly fatten her, and collect the wool sustainably. Instead of starving the sheep to death. Qiu Yuxuan would be very angry if he said that. "Since you want to reverse those two bets, if I win, you will promise me two things unconditionally in the future." Qiu Yuxuan''s eyes were fixed: "what do you mean?" "It means that in the future I have two chances to order you to do anything." "Anything?" Jiang Cheng nodded: "yes, no matter what, even if it deviates from your idea and persistence, even if it is spurned by others, even if it is harmful to you, you must implement it unconditionally and immediately!" Now, all the people in the palace have been hoodwinked again and again. Just now, I still feel that Qiu Yuxuan''s big mouth. Now I find that you are the darkest one. This condition is simply outrageous. According to Jiang Cheng, even if he wants Qiu Yuxuan to injure himself, even if he wants her to deviate from the heavenly palace and turn to the evil fairy kingdom, he must do so. Otherwise, it would be a violation of the agreement. Of course, if he wins. "Are you going too far?" Qiu Yuxuan, who was still elated, was immediately annoyed. This condition is to sell her directly, OK? This is no longer a bet, but a fight, a careless life. "Yes, don''t promise him!" YAOLANG daozun and other supreme masters have spoken to stop. "There''s no point in such a bet!" "Well, I''ve never seen such excessive conditions for any two things!" "Yuxuan fairy, forget it. This man is plotting against you." "Yes, don''t fall for him." Don''t say it''s them, even the three eyed tiger is stunned. He finally understood how brother Cheng subdued Qiu Yuxuan. Who can stand such a bet? Lose once to half a life, lose twice more, they do not belong to their own. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1125 For the public''s Tucao, the city elder brother did not make complaints about it. Because even he himself, the initiator, felt that this kind of condition was too much. "It''s ok if you don''t want to promise." He showed up with great regret. "It''s not that I dare not gamble, it''s that you dare not answer." "Don''t blame me!" "I think that''s the end of the naive bet." With that, he waves his hand, leaving Qiu Yuxuan a natural and unrestrained figure. Originally, Qiu Yuxuan was suspicious of his "sinister" proposal. Is it true that he is sure of winning, just deliberately showing weakness, just to pit himself in the end? But now that he gave up gambling so simply, it was like taking off a burden, she immediately responded. According to her understanding of Jiang Cheng, this guy will chase after him if he has any chance of winning. It''s impossible to give up so kindly. He would say things like "you dare not accept such a simple condition" instead of "don''t gamble.". So This guy is really not sure. He doesn''t want to gamble and doesn''t dare to gamble! To put forward such excessive conditions is just to scare myself away and make myself afraid to accept them. He is sure to win and not lose. Even if his condition is put forward to heaven, it is just empty talk. It won''t come true. What are you afraid of? Thinking of this, she was very calm. "If I say that your conditions are too excessive and need to be revised, you will not agree." She looked directly into Jiang Cheng''s eyes again. Her eyes were firm, as if she had seen through his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. Brother Cheng nodded. "Of course, if you don''t dare to take it, it''s not negotiable." Qiu Yuxuan''s graceful lips slightly raised, "who said I dare not answer?" Jiang Cheng frowned. Qiu Yuxuan''s words seemed to be beyond his expectation. He even asked in disbelief. "Do you accept all these conditions?" After hearing this, Qiu Yuxuan has completely determined that he is afraid to gamble and deliberately frightens himself. "Why can''t I answer it?" She put away her smile and became serious. "I''m going to follow your conditions. The gambling agreement will be established from now on!" WOW! There was an uproar. Including three eyed tiger and Annie Yi, all were shocked by the bet. It looks like it''s just a small bet between two people. But if either side loses, it''s almost impossible to turn over. Too hard. Jiang Cheng seems to be a little anxious, so that he lost his usual calm. "Are you crazy?" He waved his arm and roared at Qiu Yuxuan. "If you lose, it''s over. Don''t you look down on this kind of bet and say it''s naive?" "Have you ever thought about what to do if you lose?" "I''ll make an exception to give you a chance to go back. If you like, this bet can be regarded as never happened..." "No more." Qiu Yuxuan interrupts him with a sneer. "It''s no use what you say now." "No matter how you struggle, you can''t change the outcome of your defeat." There was a cold sneer in her deep eyes. "I''ll pay back double what you put on me before." "Look forward to it!" She even patted brother Cheng''s shoulder sympathetically and shook her head. "You don''t have to be too desperate. Don''t worry, I will keep you to bully. The days are still very long..." The three eyed tigers couldn''t help throwing sympathetic eyes at the city brother. "Brother, your car is going too fast. It''s going to turn over this time." "You didn''t frighten this girl. How can you deal with it?" "I thought you really became a master of chasing girls, and I was going to learn from you. As a result, your demonstration was really stingy..." City elder brother a face speechless ground pie mouth. "The outcome of this bet has not come out yet. You have known me for so long, can''t you see that I will never be defeated?" The three eyed tiger sighed: "you really won a lot. Up to now, you still refuse to accept the reality..." "It''s time to show your identity, please!" Qiu Yuxuan has made up her mind that the bet has been made. Now she just wants to uncover the results and send Jiang Cheng to the "guillotine" as soon as possible. Leader Jiang seems to be really hesitant. Actually returned. "Or you first." "Tut tut..." Qiu Yuxuan shows sympathy again. "You used to be crazy, didn''t you? How did you flinch this time? " City elder brother light way: "I just carry forward the style, lady first." "Oh..." Qiu Yuxuan scoffs at this. If this guy could understand "ladies first", he would not have been a maid in the first place. "Let''s see what despair is." Then she did not hesitate, directly forward, handed his identity jade. It''s a bet that happens right under everyone''s nose. The immortal officer of the leading department felt excited when he took over the jade talisman. Because the next result determines the fate of two people. And they don''t know what the result is. All of them held their breath and focused on the jade amulet that floated in the air and slowly fell into the array. The only one who didn''t look at me was leader Jiang. He turned out a cigarette. After lighting it, he took a deep breath. With old Huai Da Wei''s kind eyes, looking at Qiu Meizi''s performance. In the eyes of the public, this is an unacceptable fact and an escape from the result. Immediately after that, the whole audience burst out into cheers. "Five immortals!" "Wow "When it comes up, it''s Wupin!" "I can''t help it. Yuxuan fairy is still the eighth emperor''s realm, and is already a five grade immortal?" "Many of them are only six and seven grades, isn''t it too strong?" "And her rank of immortal officials was not decided by the division of officials, but by a higher level!" "It''s worthy of being a great genius to get through the secret world of ascending heaven!" "It''s really the love of the heavenly palace, the real pride of heaven..." After seeing that she is a five grade immortal, Qiu Yuxuan''s last stone comes down. Good! One grade higher than I expected. It''s a bet! "Ha ha ha ha..." Yao Lang daozun burst into laughter with a strong schadenfreude in it. "Great!" She turns her head slowly, and her fierce eyes are shining directly at leader Jiang. "I have witnessed the gambling just now. Some people don''t want to escape or go back on it!" "Otherwise, even if it comes to the emperor of heaven, I will seek justice!" She lost for a while before, and lost all her treasures and resources. She has never been so fresh in her life. Now she is eager to see that Jiang Cheng is also in bad luck. "Qiu Yuxuan is quite right. There is still a long way to go." "You can''t kill me. We won''t kill you, but it will make your life worse than death!" At this time, she is even thinking about how to renovate Jiangcheng in the name of qiuyuxuan. Chapter 1126 For Yao Lang Dao Zun''s resentment and threat, Cheng Ge is nothing but a fart. The old lady was so bored by him that she had no development value. He didn''t even care. "Qiu Daoyou, Congratulations!" "Congratulations to Yuxuan fairy!" Several immortal officials who took over the leading department all got up one after another and congratulated Qiu Yuxuan. The beginning is the five immortals. We can imagine what position Qiu Yuxuan will have in the future. Even without Yao Lang daozun''s company, they can''t embarrass Qiu Yuxuan and only flatter her. The first four grade immortal official said directly, "Qiu Daoyou, where are you interested?" Other immortal officials followed suit and sold well. "Yes, where do you want to go?" "Say something directly, we''ll arrange it right away!" This treatment, and just three eyes tiger annihilation Yi formed a sharp contrast. Without waiting for Qiu Yuxuan to choose by himself, YAOLANG daozun jumped out again. "Qiu Yuxuan must have followed me!" "What else would I bring her for?" "She will go to Lihuan star with me, and she can be the second star king directly!" Mirage? This word, city brother is confused. But others in the hall understood the meaning. After the establishment of Tiangong, the vast power of Tiandao has blessed 810 main stars. These main stars can form a large array in wartime. As for peacetime, there are also mysterious starpower waves, which are of great help to cultivation. It can even help the immortal understand the special power. As a result, these 810 stars have become a hot spot. However, these 810 stars can be divided into upper and lower levels. The most powerful 36 stars are upper dominant stars, the next 108 are middle dominant stars, and the rest are lower dominant stars. The next master star, the supreme of the five grades, is qualified to be the master of the star. Lihuan star is a middle master star, and YAOLANG daozun''s position is the king of this master star. Those who follow her are also experts of Li mirage. "As soon as I come up, I''ll be the second star king?" The immortal officials who received the secretary were surprised. "Or the median star?" "This treatment is really eye-catching!" "Ha ha ha..." YAOLANG daozun said with a smile, "I have a relationship with her. She deserves it." In the face of everyone''s envious expression, listening to their congratulatory voice, Qiu Yuxuan just wants to curse her mother. What qualifications do you have to intervene in my future? Who are you? Have you asked me what I think? As for YAOLANG daozun, she didn''t know her before and didn''t catch a cold. It was strange that she was so enthusiastic. Now I finally understand that the old Taiyuan came with a purpose. She was about to say no when a long smile came from outside. "Ha ha ha, is Qiu Yuxuan coming up?" "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but I''m looking forward to you!" Voice comes before man! Yao Lang daozun''s face changed, and then he saw a white man with a long sword on his back. "The eagle pond Taoist priest!" "It''s you?" And after seeing the eagle pond fairy king, the supreme ones present bent down to salute. "See the eagle pond Taoist priest!" Even the supreme under YAOLANG daozun are no exception. Daozun is also divided into strong and weak. This Yingchi daozun is the Immortal King and the second grade immortal official of the sword Pavilion. The strength is better than YAOLANG daozun. As soon as he entered the arena, he directly targeted Qiu Mei. "Qiu Yuxuan, you''re very good. It''s the dragon and Phoenix among the people who can pass the secret land of heaven!" "Our sword pavilion has a crush on you and is going to invite you to join us!" "Listen to the supreme Xiwu, your swordsmanship talent is very outstanding. We have been paying attention to you for some time." "Well, are you interested?" This time, Qiu Yuxuan was really moved. There are a lot of swords in Tiangong. The sword Pavilion is not the only one, but it is the top one. The combat effectiveness is strong, and the position is not under any department. Xiwu came out there before. When she was in Jiawang Daochang, she once popularized the science of Jiange. There are so many talents in the sword cultivation world, and the atmosphere is also good. There, she can learn more subtle and mysterious swordsmanship and understand the world of Kendo more quickly. It really suits her. Qiu Yuxuan is just about to agree, and several figures come from Hula outside. "Is Qiu Yuxuan here?" "Aha, the genius of heaven''s secret land, we''re going to take the Tianlin army!" "Our Tiandan company has been waiting for a powerful fighting genius to join us. Qiu Yuxuan, would you like to come?" "Our tiancang department is the Department with the most oil and water in Tiangong. Qiu Yuxuan, don''t you join us soon!" One after another, daozun came quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, as many as a dozen. It''s either the second grade or the third grade. They are all big people who can shake the immortal world of Yuan Dynasty by stamping their feet in the heavenly palace. The purpose of these people coming here is to recruit Qiu Yuxuan into his own department. Not to mention other people, even the three eyed tiger and Annie Yi were blinded by the battle. Qiuyu Xuancai is the eighth emperor! Is this row too high? Although there is no clan in Tiangong, these departments have been regarded as organizations and groups after so many years. Now it''s either the chief or the second or third in command. And what they did was no different from those clans fighting for peerless talents in the past. Seeing so many competitors, these daozun immediately agreed to make favorable conditions. This says that as long as you come to us, you are the most important person. That said that as long as you come to us, pills will not be a problem in the future. What''s more, you are our future chief immortal officer! These promises, listen to those fairy officer who receive to lead the division all wheeze of wheeze. Can''t stand envy? It''s the treatment of all stars. Yao Lang daozun was about to cry. She didn''t expect that Qiu Yuxuan could stir up so many talents as soon as she came up. Now in the hands of these opponents, her competitiveness is the lowest. However, Qiu Yuxuan was not as excited as others. She was very calm when she entered the court of jiawangdao. Now when she comes to Tiangong, she is still calm in the face of a large group of taozuns who are ten thousand times stronger than her. Maybe even if the emperor of heaven came out and said to give way to her, she could treat it calmly. In her heart, she is the most unique person in the world. It''s worthy of any treatment. I''m not flattered at all. "Qiu Yuxuan, choose for yourself!" "Yes, where are you going?" "Make sure you choose and think about it!" Qiu Yuxuan nodded without expression. Then the line of sight aimed at the eagle pond Taoist priest. "I''m going to join the sword Pavilion." "Ha ha ha ha!" Yingchi daozun laughs. "Good, good!" "Welcome to Jiange!" He triumphantly arched his hands around the crowd who had no choice but to sigh. "I''m sorry, everyone. We won this time!" Chapter 1127 In front of Yingchi daozun, YAOLANG daozun did not dare to rob people. After all, she is the king of stars. The status is one level lower. "Qiu Yuxuan, we can start!" Daozun Yingchi is full of ambition and is planning to take Qiu Yuxuan to Jiange to report. But Qiumei shook her head. "One more thing is not over." Her forced eyes fell on Jiang Cheng''s face. "What do you say? Dear Mr. Jiang The sound of the master was obviously ironic. Remind Jiang Cheng, don''t forget that the gambling is not over yet. Brother Cheng sighed. "Do you really have to kill them all? There''s still time to stop. " "You forced me!" Qiu Yuxuan gave a cold smile: "stop? You give me a reason to stop! " "I''ve always treated you well..." "Do you treat me well?" Qiu Yuxuan is angry with him. How does this guy have the face to say that? "Quickly show your identity, accept the test and reveal the final result!" Not only she, but also the immortal officials and other dignitaries of the leading Department urged her. "Hand it in quickly!" "It''s a knife to stretch one''s head, and it''s a knife to shrink one''s head." "In this case, do you still want to escape?" "Even if we agree, so many Taoist elders will not agree!" Their quarrel surprised more than a dozen daozuns who had just arrived. "What happened?" "Who is this man?" "Has he ever married Qiu Yuxuan?" "I would like to inform you that this is the case..." At once, someone quickly said what he had just bet, and vividly added to Qiu Yuxuan''s past of being "bullied" by Jiang Cheng. After hearing this, you daozun look at Jiang Cheng''s eyes again, and it''s not good. "You are so bold!" "How dare you disrespect Qiu Yuxuan?" "Jiang Cheng? I seem to have heard the name somewhere... " "The one in Yunzhao war zone?" "No matter how well he performs in the front line, he is not qualified to be superior to a peerless genius who can get through the secret world!" "Yes, Qiu Yuxuan is destined to be daozun or even stronger in the future!" Yingchi daozun did not hide his anger and hostility. "You dare to offend all the people in our sword Pavilion. How dare you!" "You don''t want to turn over in the future!" Although other daozuns didn''t recruit Qiu Yuxuan, they didn''t mind making a good relationship with her here. "We are responsible for testifying about this bet!" "Boy, hand over your identity quickly, jade talisman!" "We must do justice for Qiu Yuxuan!" Seeing that Jiang Cheng had become the target of public criticism, the immortal officials and the supreme were shaking their heads. This kid is really dead. On the first day, I offended so many taozuns. What the hell? It''s bound to be difficult to move in the future! In the face of this "desperate situation", Cheng Ge, who had been lonely, suddenly began to laugh. He even clapped. "You''re so spiritual." "Since you like to join in so much, why don''t you and I make another bet?" Anyway, I''ve been making a lot of bets recently. I''d better go on to the end. "Bet with us?" "Boy, what are you talking about in your dreams?" "Do you deserve it?" "That''s right, you and Qiu Yuxuan''s bet will be announced before anything else." "Hum, after the announcement, he''s finished. What else?" "Tut tut..." Brother Cheng looked at them with disdain. "Don''t just be a witness. Let''s gamble together. Don''t you dare?" Who can''t. "What are you talking about, boy?" "You want to die?" "I think you are tired of living!" "How dare you challenge us?" Brother Cheng pressed the talisman again. So the next moment, another god suddenly appeared in the field. "King Yi!" "My God, master Yiwang!" "Met King Yi..." Except for Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan, all the others knelt down. Then the immortal officials of the leading department rolled over and knelt down to an extraordinary standard. "See King Yi!" All the immortal kings, including Yingchi daozun, also bowed themselves to salute. "King Yi, why did you come here all of a sudden?" As the second grade immortal officials, some of them can still talk to Yi Wang. "Yes, such a small place as jieyinsi is not worth your visit, is it?" Daozun Yingchi thought of something more. He quickly asked, "are you also here for Qiu Yuxuan? You don''t want to compete with our sword pavilion?" "Qiu Yuxuan?" Yi Wang just glanced a little and moved away. "She''s talented, but she''s just a junior. She doesn''t deserve to be asked by me." He''s really qualified to say that. Because none of the three great geniuses who passed through the secret realm of heaven has achieved his present achievement. What''s more, Qiu Yuxuan is just starting? "Then you..." "I''m here for ginger city." As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Jiangcheng? Isn''t that the guy who just got fired? How could he disturb people at this level? Yao Lang, daozun and others were even more astonished. This scene, how so familiar? Before I came here because of this boy, now I come here because of this boy? How is that possible? What can he do? Is he the illegitimate son of the emperor of heaven? He saw that Yi Wang was staring at Jiang Cheng and said with no expression: "what happened to you? How did you push the talisman?" He''s talking about life preservers. According to the arrangement of the heavenly palace, Jiang Cheng needs to urge the life saving talisman when he meets the situation of death, and then summon them to come out to save his life. As a result, the boy didn''t lose a hair. It doesn''t look like a crisis of life and death. City brother directly pointed to the eagle pool daozun and others. "They were all going to kill me." "What else can I say that I can''t stay in Tiangong?" "I''m so afraid, so I brought you here by accident." He said he was afraid, but there was no fear on his face. Anyway, there is a free backer, no need for nothing. This life saving talisman, Leng is used by him to summon the effect of talisman. "How could it be?" Yi Wang''s face sank immediately. Jiang city is related to the gambling with the evil immortal world. There must be no problem. These people may just threaten him, but they may not put it into practice, but it has already affected Jiang Cheng. If it affects him, it may affect the outcome of future gambling. This is what Yi Wang doesn''t want to see. "You are so brave!" "How dare you threaten Jiang Cheng?" He swept out immediately with all his weight. All the taozuns present felt the strong danger coming. Boom boom! More than ten Taoist priests, including Yingchi Taoist priest, flew upside down and fell to the ground. Before they exclaim Keng! The weapon on Yi Wang''s back flies out. Pointing directly at the front of the more than a dozen daozun, the murderer made no secret. "Who gave you the courage?" "Want to die?" Chapter 1128 "Forgive me, master!" "I''m very kind." "I''m waiting to be guilty!" Yingchi daozun and others were scared. They did not dream of, just a threat to Jiang Cheng, the consequences were so serious. They didn''t dare to offend him when they knew that Yi Wang was his support. In fact, it is impossible for Wang Yi to kill so many taozuns. After all, every Taoist is precious. It''s just a shock. And now the shock is over, and Jiang Cheng hasn''t lost a hair, so he''s ready to go back home. But brother Cheng stopped him immediately. "Summoner, no... wait a minute, Wang Yi!" There are three black lines floating on Yi Wang''s forehead. What did you just call me? Don''t think I didn''t hear you! "What are you going to do?" he said impatiently "Well, just now they strongly wanted to make a bet with me, which one of them is better, Qiu Yuxuan or I, so I want you to be a witness." "You and Qiu Yuxuan?" Yi Wang frowned and looked at the others. "And that?" All of you are speechless. When are we going to make a strong bet with you? It''s clearly your own suggestion, right? However, in the face of Wang Yi''s inquiry, they dare not deny it. So they all nodded. "Yes, we all think Qiu Yuxuan''s rank as an immortal official must be higher than him." "That''s right. We''ll keep an eye on Qiu Yuxuan." Although Jiang Cheng seems to have a good background and can get the support of Yi Wang, they don''t think Jiang Cheng''s immortal official rank can exceed five. The reason is very simple. The ranking of immortal officials is very strict. Even if the descendants of Shenjun become immortal officials for the first time, they usually start from nine grades and eight grades. They can''t break the rules. It''s just that they''re going up faster than the others. As for Qiu Yuxuan, it''s a special case to get through the secret land of climbing to heaven, and it''s also in accordance with the rules to be rated as a five grade immortal. Leader Jiang clapped his hands again. "So you all won Qiu Yuxuan?" All the taozuns nodded. "That''s right!" "Just watch Qiu Yuxuan. What''s the matter?" City brother smile: "that line, we bet this." "If I don''t have Qiu Yuxuan''s grade in the end, then you will win." "I''ll kowtow to each and every one of you." What''s the point of people looking at each other? Do we still need you to kowtow and admit your mistake? But still that. In front of Yi Wang, they are all honest a hundred times, and it''s hard to say anything. Jiang Cheng continued: "if my final grade is higher than Qiu Yuxuan, then I will win." "Then you will kneel down and kowtow to me too..." The corners of his mouth floated slightly. "I don''t need you to admit your mistake. Just call me grandfather." As soon as the voice fell, there was a fury spurt. "What did you say?" "How dare you..." "Do you deserve it?" They are daozun. How can they kowtow to others? When I saw Yi Wang just now, they just bowed themselves, OK? It''s crazy! "Why, dare not gamble?" "Don''t you keep saying that you are good at Qiu Yuxuan?" "Tut Tut, didn''t you make an effort just now? It turned out that you didn''t have enough confidence in her at the last moment." You daozun almost choked on him. "Boy, don''t use such a shallow method." "Don''t you want to bet? That''s OK. Let''s bet on it!" "Do you really think we''re scared?" "I don''t believe you can be taller than Qiu Yuxuan." Until all the taozuns recognized the bet, brother Cheng nodded contentedly. Then he looks at Wang Yi. "Both sides agreed that the bet was a success!" Wang Yi is too lazy to say a word or ask the truth. In his eyes, this is a boring farce. He just nodded, expressionless, to show that he saw it. And that''s enough. No one can go back on his presence. Even Qiu Yuxuan can''t understand what Jiang Cheng wants to do. "Are you breaking the pot?" "I''m going to lose. Do you have to kowtow to others?" "I can''t see that you still have this habit." Brother Cheng shook his head with a smile. "In fact, I''m curious why you think you''re winning." "Who gave you confidence?" As soon as he said this, Qiu Yuxuan''s face changed slightly. She had a faint sense of something bad. Jiang Cheng didn''t show his identity. In fact, he knew very well that he would be no more than six immortal officials this time. It''s just that there''s no way to win. He directly chose to send a message to Yi Wang. "Man, I''m a few immortal officials this time. Let me know." Yi Wang frowned again. What''s the matter with this boy? How dare he call himself a brother? If it wasn''t for the big event, he would have waved his sleeve. "This kind of thing, don''t you know when you put the identity jade Fu into the jieyinxian array?" He said faintly. The city elder brother curled his lips discontentedly. "If I can let it go, I''ll teach it with you?" If you put it in and show six or seven products, you will lose the bet. Leader Jiang must find a way to change the result before it is revealed. "Tell me quickly, or I won''t cooperate with you in the future." "You Yi Wang''s forehead trembled. This boy is so bold that he dare to threaten Tiangong. Is he really the heavenly heart of xianpin? Even he began to wonder. "You are the eight immortals officer." In the end, he did. "What?" Leader Jiang almost jumped up. "What did you say?" His worst expectation is Qipin. After all, he has killed the evil immortal! It turned out to be lower than he expected! How can this be accepted? "My brother is so handsome, his record is so excellent, his talent is so outstanding, and he stands out in the crowd... Only eight grades?" Yi Wang directly filtered out the boasting in front of him. A face indifferently sound way: "eight grade or because you are outstanding in the front of the record, so deliberately promoted." "You should be grateful to start from eight grades..." What Tiangong cares about is whether he can win the evil fairyland, but he doesn''t care about Jiang Cheng''s personal position and grade. So he was treated very casually. "I''ll wear you! Are you kidding? " Brother Cheng interrupted him with a angry face. "Eight grade immortal officer, where do you put my handsome face? How can I be a man when I see other old friends in the future? " "And the bet I just made, didn''t I lose it?" Yi Wang said faintly, "that''s your business." The implication is that whether you are in line or not and whether you lose to Qiu Yuxuan has nothing to do with us. We only guarantee that you will live and not be bewitched by Annie Yi to lose another bet. "Yes Leader Jiang was amused by him. He pointed to Yiwang and gave up the transmission. "You forced me." "If you don''t wait on me, I''ll leave Tiangong and go to daojue!" Chapter 1129 "If you don''t stay here, you can stay there!" Jiang Cheng waved and then flew out. "Thank you..." Hearing what he said, everyone in the audience was shocked. What did the boy just say in front of Yi Wang? Leave the heavenly palace and go to daojue? Is he crazy? Don''t you think death is bad enough? Even Qiu Yuxuan and three eyed tiger said they were shocked. Brother, you are so tough. There is no one more bold and unrestrained than you. The only ecstatic person in the field is Annie Yi. If Jiang Cheng really does that, the bet of the evil fairy world will win directly! Yi Wang was almost annoyed by Cheng Ge. He immediately blocked the way of leader Jiang, and made no secret of his murderous spirit. That look, it''s so terrible. "What did you say?" God King a anger, that is to heaven and earth. But chengge didn''t take it seriously at all. Don''t say God King, even if the emperor of heaven stands in front of him, he can''t be subdued. "Is it hard for your ears to work? Do you want to repeat it? " He curled his lips: "I''ll put my words here today. Don''t say seven, eight, three, four. I don''t like them. If I want to be the biggest one, I''ll be the biggest one!" "If you can''t be satisfied, I can''t go anywhere else." He has no loyalty to Tiangong. I don''t think the order of the heavenly palace is so bad. It''s a good thing to kill evil immortals. So help me. I don''t think Tiangong is interesting, so I''ll go right away. It''s all in your heart. That''s not just saying. "Kill him!" All the taozuns, including YAOLANG and Yingchi, and the immortal officials who took charge of Yinsi, roared angrily. "How can such people keep it?" "Master Yi Wang, let me help you!" "He is clearly the rebel of the heavenly palace, not to mention the immortal officer, it''s a disaster to keep him!" They were against brother Cheng, and they wanted him to suffer. On the other hand, these immortal officials who are loyal to the heavenly palace can''t accept betraying the heavenly palace. "You''re looking for death?" Yi Wang looks as if he wants to eat people. It doesn''t matter at all. "Yes, why don''t you try?" Yi Wang choked directly. Now if he killed Jiang Cheng, he would lose to the evil fairy kingdom. It''s a price Tiangong absolutely doesn''t want to see. So he has nothing to do with Jiang Cheng now. "Are you threatening us?" He was rather annoyed. "That''s why you''ve done injustice first." Brother Cheng won''t give up. "Do you think it''s appropriate for a person as excellent and outstanding as me to be given such a low position?" "Even if you think it''s appropriate, the immortals of Yuan Dynasty will not agree!" "I myself... Will not agree!" Yi Wang was angry with him again. Why is this guy''s face so big? And the tallest? Together with you, you are coming up to be side by side with us gods? You''re going to be an immortal? Who gave you the confidence? "You don''t want to?" "Don''t say so much useless, just a word, give or not?" City brother doesn''t play with him. "Leave it for me, or leave at once!" On one side, people are already doubting life. The boy has said that. Why didn''t Yi Wang kill him? How can he live so many more seconds? Annie Yi suddenly appeared. "This God King, it seems that another result of us can be announced ahead of time." There was a rare smile on her cold face. "I seriously doubt that his heavenly heart has been reduced to below medium grade. I want to check it immediately!" As soon as Yi Wang''s face changed, he quickly waved his hand, isolating all the other people around him. "Now it''s time to check?" To be honest, he has no confidence in Jiang Cheng now. This guy doesn''t look like a loyal man to Tiangong. Does he really have an immortal heart? Annie Yi slowly step forward, never give in. "Yes, we need to test his mind now. I think I am qualified to check it at any time?" She represents the world of immortals. Although his strength is much lower than that of Yiwang, he is not afraid at all. And Yi Wang is very worried. If we find out that Jiang Cheng''s Tianxin is not the best, the palace will lose that day, and the consequences will be unimaginable! He looked at Jiang Cheng next to him. This guy''s face is casual. He doesn''t panic at all, OK? Also, Tiangong lost, and he didn''t lose much. This made Wang Yi even more angry. He gritted his teeth: "you can really ask to check his mind at any time, but it''s very important at this time. I need to inform other gods to come." Annie Yi smile: "yes, please!" A moment later, four other gods, including King Shi, arrived at the reception hall. Seeing this battle, all daozun on the scene almost fainted. What happened? Is that boy qualified to make so many gods appear? Shi Wang and others were too lazy to pay attention to them, so they went directly into the isolated space. Without waiting for them to ask, Wang Yi said all that had just happened. When Jiang Cheng heard that he wanted to be an immortal officer, and that he wanted to go to daojue''s place, the four new gods were very angry. "What?" "What are you talking about, boy?" "How dare you be so bold?" "Treason, you want to die?" Facing their anger, Cheng Ge waved his hand like a spring breeze. "OK, OK, you don''t dare to kill me. What do you look like? You have no integrity at all." He ate the five gods to death. This elder brother is not stupid. He fully understands what he means to Tiangong now. If you don''t, I''m sorry for their love. "Boy, you wait!" The most urgent task is to test Jiang Cheng''s Tianxin and other levels. Annie Yi is still watching. See King Shi wave to sacrifice a detection immortal array. He also extended his hand to Annie Yi. "You can go in and have a look by yourself and check whether there is any problem with this immortal array." The five gods seem to have a good manner in this respect. "If you don''t feel at ease, we''ll also use your own detection array." Speaking of this, I have no doubt about him. She gave leader Jiang a long look. "Please Brother Cheng didn''t hesitate, so he stepped in. Then, the immortal array lit up a bright light. "Immortals taste heaven''s heart!" See the results of Annie Yi face incredible. "How is that possible?" "He''s so disrespectful to Tiangong. He''s likely to rebel at any time. How can he still be loyal to xianpin?" "Ha ha ha ha..." Shi Wang stroked his beard with a smile and looked at the leader Jiang who had just come out, with satisfaction in his eyes. "Not bad, not bad, still in xianpin." "Annie Yi, what else do you have to say?" "Do you really think we lost so soon?" "Wait for the final result of 100000 years!" Chapter 1130 "I don''t believe it!" "He''s all like this, and he''s still an immortal?" "There must be something wrong with this immortal array!" I can''t accept the result. After leaving these words, she also broke in to test the immortal array. The fairy array just lit up a little gray light. "Inferior to heaven." The five gods laughed. "It''s really an evil immortal. The rank of Tianxin is very low." They even showed sympathy to Annie Yi. "It''s a pity that people who have gone astray..." In the face of the results of the detection array, I have nothing to say. There is no problem with the detection of immortal array. Now she only felt that the possibility that the evil fairy kingdom would like to win the amazing bet was very slim. "Well, you go out first." Yi Wang waved. "We have something else to talk about in private with this boy!" Annie Yi also knew that the high level of Tiangong must have a good discussion about the requirements of the first grade immortal official in Jiangcheng. After she went out, the city brother who stayed in the isolated space was surprised. "It''s really strange that my brother really has the spirit of immortality?" He shook his eyebrows triumphantly. "Is it because of talent?" "Ha ha ha..." "You''re so talented!" Shi Wang put away the immortal array and burst out on the spot. "You hateful liar, you don''t have the will of heaven!" You are so angry that you are so rude. Other gods are also furious. "Shit, how did you pass the dojo test?" "You damned thing, you don''t even have the heart of heaven. You''ve cheated everyone!" "Damn, you are worse than the evil fairy!" The evil immortals all have the will of heaven, though most of them are inferior. For the first time in their life, people like Jiang Cheng who have no God''s will at all. "What on earth are you?" "Why don''t you come from the facts?" In the face of this burst of anger, brother Cheng responded. "You cheated just now?" "What else?" Shi Wang was so angry that his white beard was shaking. "Thanks for hiding from the wolf girl, otherwise we would have lost just now!" "At the beginning, we thought that you were born in the king level Taoist school, and there was no problem in heaven''s heart and other levels!" "Fortunately, we tested it in advance today, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable..." "You guy, what should you do to deceive the whole heavenly palace?" Annie Yi is only supreme after all. They are five gods, but they are better than daozun. Apart from so many big realms, it''s also the home court of Tiangong. It''s not difficult to cheat Annie Yi by some small means. But this is only temporary. In 100000 years, when the results are announced, the high level of the evil fairy world will also come. It''s impossible to cheat at that time. It''s what it should be. "Well, you can''t say that." City brother expressed different opinions on their accusations. "What should be guilty, what swindler, when did I cheat you?" He spread out his hand innocently: "that bet is something you have to reach, not something I raised." "I have several times to persuade Yujin daozun not to agree." "But he didn''t listen to me, and you didn''t ask for my opinion. Who can blame him?" Several deities were even more annoyed when they saw that he didn''t mean to admit his mistake at all. "Are we to blame?" "You don''t even have the heart of heaven, but you are still in the Taoist school. That''s ulterior motives..." Brother Cheng shook his hand. "Haven''t you heard a word? A gentleman''s comment on a trace does not concern his heart He glanced at the five God kings in front of him. "I don''t have the will of heaven, but I kill more evil immortals in the front line than anyone else, and my achievements are higher than anyone else!" "I''ve made great contributions to your heavenly palace, OK?" "Many immortals in the rear of Yuan fairy world want to thank me for protecting their stability!" "What did those immortals do for the heavenly palace and the immortal world of Yuan Dynasty?" "No matter how high their heavenly heart is, how much contribution can they make to me? What''s the use of it? " When he said this, all the five gods were silent. If you think about it carefully, Jiang Cheng''s words are really unreasonable. It''s totally irrefutable! They intuitively feel that this seems not quite right, but they can''t say what''s wrong for a moment. After a long silence, we finally came to a conclusion. Or this guy is too wonderful! Several people want to make complaints about it. According to the truth, people like you who are not up to the standard of heaven''s mind are at odds with heaven''s palace, either in the land of evil immortals or Taoism. How come you are so unusual. It is clear that there is no God''s will, and he is willing to help Tiangong fight in the front line. It''s totally incomprehensible! In fact, this is the biggest difference between Jiang Cheng and others. In his eyes, the division of the camp is a fart. It can''t restrain him at all. It only depends on whether he is agreeable or not. "But it''s true that you don''t have the will of heaven!" Yi Wang is very angry. "If it goes on like this, in 100000 years, our heavenly palace will surely lose!" "You sinner of all ages!" "You missed our heavenly palace..." Brother Cheng doesn''t like this. "Since you don''t like it, I''ll quit." "Anyway, I didn''t mention the bet. What do you like?" Then he left again. How can the five gods let him leave like this? "No, you can''t go!" If Jiang Cheng disappears now, the bet will be lost immediately. If we keep him, we can delay for another 100000 years. City brothers are not at your disposal. You want to stay? Can you keep it? "It''s up to you. If you want to go, you can''t stop it." "Damn it, we chose you as the representative of the heavenly palace. It''s blind!" "It''s all Yujin daozun''s fault. He doesn''t know people!" As long as you don''t choose Jiang Cheng, Tiangong won''t lose no matter which immortal official you choose. "Hateful, boy, what on earth do you want to do?" "At this point, you have to make trouble for us!" "Don''t make us..." "I didn''t force you." Brother Cheng shrugged with a smile. He was not in a hurry at all. "I said just now, give me the biggest position." "I will cooperate well." "At least there won''t be a problem for 100000 years." King Yi, King Shi and other gods were furious. "You are dreaming!" "The biggest one?" "Don''t look at your realm, how can I give you an immortal official?" "Who said I was going to be an immortal officer?" Brother Cheng shook his finger. "It''s just a fairy official. Isn''t that lower than your emperor? What a shame? " Just as he was in xuanjie, he was also a great sage and would never be inferior to others. Neither can the emperor of heaven! "You Several gods were directly laughed by him. "You want to die?" I thought that the most he wanted was an immortal official. And that''s wishful thinking. As a result, the boy had a bigger appetite than they thought. "Still want to be side by side with the emperor of heaven?" "Are you tired of living?" Chapter 1131 Jiang Cheng also knows that this is "a little bit" difficult. So, he didn''t insist much. "I didn''t belong to your heavenly palace anyway." "It''s just the right time." "If you need friends to help you act, you''ll be well paid. If you can''t accept it, just shoot it and let it go. " "I don''t care." He made it clear. "Anyway, in three hours, either give me the highest position, at least equal to the emperor of heaven." "Or I''ll go." The five gods were almost blown up by him. If this boy didn''t matter a lot and couldn''t be killed for the time being, they would have destroyed the city brother ten thousand times. But it doesn''t help to be angry. It''s impossible to give brother Cheng the same position as the emperor of heaven. What''s more, none of the five of them has the throne. How can they have that authority? Five people can only report the situation here. The ten Heavenly emperors take turns to ascend the throne every billion years. Today, they are the empty emperors who are in charge of the "flag of death" which is the treasure of heaven. In addition to him, at present, there are also the emperor of life and the emperor of Xiudi. This newspaper, that is to say, reports to the three emperors, who will decide the matter. "Hum, if the three great emperors and the other gods finally decide to execute this boy, you must not rob me!" Shiwang stares at youyouya''s leader Jiang. "I''ll kill him myself then!" Other people also know that he just said angry words. It should not ignore the gambling of the evil fairy kingdom. However, it is even more impossible for the above to promise that a mere imperial eight Chong suddenly climbed to such a high position. That''s totally breaking the rules of the heavenly palace. I''m not convinced. Time just goes by. After two hours, they finally waited for the outcome of the discussion. Looking at the command from the jade talisman, the five gods were stunned and couldn''t digest it for a while. "What''s the matter?" "You look like your wives have been robbed." The city elder brother curiously gathered in the past. Perhaps the five gods were too surprised to stop him. I saw a long string written on the jade amulet. The front is full of high sounding platitudes. It''s just how outstanding Jiang Cheng is. The heavenly palace wants to praise him. The last two sentences are the key. "After Jiang Cheng entered the heavenly palace, he became a hidden emperor." "Beyond all ranks, not controlled by any other immortal officials!" "However, those who hide from the emperor are invisible and have no trace, and they are not allowed to interfere with other immortal officials." After a short period of shock, the gods gradually came to their senses. The imperial edict of heaven, translated into Mandarin, is to give Jiang Cheng a very high official title - hidden emperor. In the heavenly palace, no immortal can surpass him. But on the other hand, he has no power to control any immortal official. To put it bluntly, he was given an empty title. Brother Cheng himself was a little surprised. How can it sound like the great sage of heaven in another world? Shiwang, Yiwang and others are naturally upset. According to the law, Jiang Cheng''s nominal status is higher than those of them. I''m really shoulder to shoulder with the emperor of heaven. It''s so special that we can''t reason. He is the eighth emperor! But this is what the emperor of heaven meant, and they dare not disobey it. And when they think that it''s just an empty title and no real power, they can barely accept it. "Are you satisfied?" "To tell you the truth, that''s the bottom line!" "You don''t want to exercise power. It''s the emperor''s favor to give you the position of hidden emperor!" The city elder brother heart is actually very satisfied, all happy blossom. What does he want? Isn''t it just a name? There''s a row of noodles, just push the grid to the right place. He''s really in charge. He doesn''t want to. However, on the surface, he naturally still wants to act. "Tut Tut, you Tiangong are too stingy." "I''m shoulder to shoulder with the emperor of heaven. Can''t I even command a little fairy officer?" "As a great hermit, don''t I have my own men?" "I can''t do it. Can I send some maidservants?" "What else would it be?" The five gods really thought that he was strongly dissatisfied. "Boy, don''t push an inch!" "I have already said that the empty title is the bottom line!" "If you want us to send someone to be your servant, dream about it, don''t even think about it!" City elder brother also didn''t expect that he casually a, seem to really have a little door. "If I have outstanding personality charm, some immortal officials are crying and shouting to mix with me?" Whoa! Five God King originally also indignant of, hear his this words direct was amused. Although it''s a sneer. "If you really have that ability, you can." The king Shiwang gave him a sidelong look and sneered: "anyway, you are a very high-ranking emperor. You can recruit as many people as you want. It depends on whether you can recruit them." Brother Cheng has a show. "Well, that''s what you said." Then the five gods removed the barrier and appeared outside again. All the people outside have been waiting for the flowers to wither. They don''t know what just happened inside. But five gods were present, and no one dared to be presumptuous here. Except Qiu Yuxuan. But she has been thinking about the gambling with Jiang Cheng just now. As long as you win, that is to turn over to the serf and give back all the anger you received before singing to Jiang Cheng. How beautiful! "You''ve come out at last!" Her eyes locked on Jiang Cheng, as if worried about his escape. "After such a long delay, do you think you can escape?" In her eyes, other things are not important, even God is not important. This is the only thing that matters. "Now it''s time to tell?" Brother Cheng looked at her sympathetically. You could have won. But unfortunately, you can''t even dream what just happened. Now I''m a hidden emperor! Shoulder to shoulder with the emperor of heaven, you can''t catch up with him. "Alas..." He sighed deliberately: "are you really in such a hurry to send it?" "Don''t talk about the useless ones!" Qiu Yuxuan interrupts him impatiently. "At this point, don''t try to play tricks with me. It''s no use what you say now!" She would like to press Jiang Cheng''s neck and escort him to the front to check his identity. The Taoist and the supreme on one side did not dare to speak in front of the emperor, but they were all full of schadenfreude. If Jiang Cheng loses, he has to kneel down and kowtow to them. "That''s fine." Brother Cheng shook his head with regret. This just threw his identity jade Fu into the detection immortal array. Then, a purple awn rose to the sky! Up to the sky! The thunder is faint in the sky, and the clouds are full of auspicious clouds At this moment, the whole heavenly palace was shocked. Some young fairy officials looked up, full of doubts! "What happened?" "Has heaven changed?" However, those old immortal officials who have been in Tiangong for billions of years are shocked and shocked. "Isn''t this the vision that will appear when the emperor of heaven rotates?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1132 The ten Heavenly emperors change their rings every billion years. Each rotation is equal to the new emperor''s new position. As a result, every billion years there will be a celestial vision. "How could that be?" "It''s only 330 million years since the sky emperor came to power. It''s far from the deadline." "Yes, why should it be changed so soon?" "What''s the big deal?" Those people outside are guessing. The Taoist and supreme in the reception department almost protruded their eyes. This vision How is that possible? Can the emperor, eight Chong, who has seven or eight grades of immortal officials at most, cause a vision when he first gets the immortal official position? Or the same purple sky vision as the emperor of heaven! Are you kidding? To tell you the truth, the five gods in the presence were also very restless. At their level, they can''t bring up this vision. Where are we going to argue? Seeing their shocked expression, chengge opened the system to check the reputation value. Yes, it is. Although there is no admiration and admiration, there is still a lot of shock. With such a wave, there are already 300 million Xianyuan points. Sure enough, we have to be on the highest level stage to maximize the harvest! That''s why he''s willing to come to Tiangong. After the end of the long and mighty vision, two words appeared after the rank of immortal array: Yin Huang. People waiting to see exactly what kind of products they have are at a loss. What does that mean? What else? Not to mention them, the immortal officials who connected with the leading division were also stunned and did not understand what it meant. "Here, what is this?" "How many immortal officials is this?" From the word "hidden emperor" alone, it seems that it''s very strange! Tiangong is a place with strict hierarchy and rules. Names can''t be confused. A noble God king like King Yi and King Shi is at most a king. But Jiang Cheng is the emperor! In the whole heavenly palace, the only one who can stand side by side with the emperor is the emperor. But isn''t that crazy? No one can believe that ridiculous guess. They can only cast doubt on a few gods. And a few God gentleman all shut mouth, they are very displeased now, do not want to talk. Brother Cheng was a little dissatisfied when he saw it. What''s the matter? You don''t want to help me on my beautiful day? Help me pretend what''s wrong? "Cough!" He took a look at Wang Yi with both hands. "Xiao Yi, explain to them what it means to be a hidden emperor." Yi Wang almost yelled on the spot. Who are you calling? I''ve never been called Xiao Yi in my life, OK? However, considering that the boy likes to have nothing to look for, in case something happens later. And he will soon be known to all, and there is no need to hide it. So he could only say: "emperor Yin and Emperor Tian are of the same rank, superior to all immortal officials." "What?" Qiu Yuxuan Chapter 1133 "It''s said that I''ve won too much recently. I can''t bear it." Brother Cheng is also presumptuous. Directly reached out and gently pinched her tender face. While sigh feel good, at the same time continue to get cheap sell good. "As a result, you just don''t listen and have to bump into it with your head firmly." Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t know if he was hit so hard that he forgot to knock off his hand. "It''s really from you." Brother Cheng put down his hand and shook his head. "I didn''t force you, did I?" "You''ve been given countless opportunities to go back, but what did you say?" "I think that kind of condition is too much for me. If I say no gambling, it''s OK." "You still don''t listen. What''s the name..." "You can''t live by your own sin!" "Pathetic, pathetic!" Everyone knows that this elder brother is in detse, and so does Qiu Yuxuan. But now she can''t argue. At this time, she just kept recalling the details just now. If you think about it, this guy should have a chance to win in the first place! The so-called do not want to gamble, in fact, is deliberately showing weakness, let oneself think win. In the middle, "give you a chance to repent" and "forget gambling" are all psychological warfare. It''s about giving yourself more confidence. Although the bet was made by himself, in fact, he was quietly setting up a trap in the whole process, making himself more and more trapped, until he agreed to the outrageous conditions! "Enough!" She finally knocked off the left hand of her head rubbed by chengge. "If you win, you win. I can''t afford to lose!" She stares at the eyes of leader Jiang fiercely, and her momentum turns to be antagonistic again. "I''m willing to accept defeat. What do you want me to do? Just say it!" "Good!" City elder brother does not grudge his thumb, gave her a praise on the spot. "I''m worthy of being my maid. I can take it up and put it down, but I''m also a real man." Qiu Yuxuan, who was praised as a man by him, didn''t know whether to be relieved or to destroy him. This elder brother also intentionally took a look at YAOLANG daozun and other experts on the scene. "Unlike some people, it''s really despicable to be reckless when gambling and play tricks when losing." It''s almost a roll call. Yao Lang daozun was full of shame and annoyance, but considering that there were still five gods at the scene, and considering Jiang Cheng''s "hidden emperor" identity, he didn''t dare to contradict him on the spot. I can only remember it silently. "I asked you to do it Chapter 1134 "Well, I really don''t know a good heart." Jiang Cheng did not care about her bad tone. "That''s all. You can start now." He made a gesture to Qiu Yuxuan with a smile, asking him to start the performance. "Start what?" Qiu Da Mei didn''t understand the meaning at first. "Start shouting three times. Today is the day Chapter 1135 Other daozuns also spoke one after another. "Jiang Daoyou, that''s it!" "Let''s kowtow for fear that you can''t stand it." "That''s right. Why is it so stiff? It seems that he is still too young to understand... " Brother Cheng is almost amused by these people. When you mocked me just now, you didn''t have deep hatred, did you? So why are you so aggressive? He''s too lazy to argue with these people. He looks directly at Yi Wang. "This bet is your witness. Now they can''t afford to break it." "It''s your turn." Yi Wang is also constipated. What''s my turn. It''s like I''m a tool man. He frowned bitterly and said, "why do you want them to kowtow? What do you get? " "Get a lot of hate?" Yi Wang doesn''t want to support Jiang Cheng. On one side are the real immortal officials of the heavenly palace, and they are all second and third grade. They are all elite members of Tiangong. On the other side, he is just a hateful person who has no mind and has just blackmailed the heavenly palace. He knows which side of his heart he is inclined to with his feet. "This kind of wager is just like a child''s play. The past is gone. Why haggle over everything..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by brother Cheng. "Gambling is a joke, isn''t it?" "OK, I see. I''ll be a playwright, too." He took a deliberate look at Annie Yi. "Well, maybe I''ll talk in my sleep and say something important if I''m not careful." This sentence has a meaning, the five gods, of course, immediately recognized the meaning behind it. If you don''t support me, I may blow myself up. Tell Annie Yi that I don''t have the will of heaven Yi Wang''s face turned green immediately. Shi Wang jumped out in a rage and opened the spray mode again. But not to Jiangcheng, but to YAOLANG and Yingchi. "Whatever you do, don''t try to escape!" "They are all immortal officials with status in the heavenly palace. I don''t understand this rule?" "Look at how Qiu Yuxuan did it. Why don''t you know how to learn?" "What a shame "Finish it quickly, don''t dally!" Yao Lang daozun, who has experienced once, is like a mourner. And Yingchi daozun and others are speechless. That''s easy to say. Qiu Yuxuan just said a few disgusting words, but we have to kneel down and shout grandfather. Can this be the same? "We are daozun. How high is he..." "Yes, does he deserve it?" Before they finished, they were interrupted by the other three gods. "What does it deserve?" "If you lose, you lose. Don''t talk about it!" "Do you want us to break your knee for you?" For them, whether Tiangong can win or not is the most important thing. What is the supreme face of Taoism? It''s not like they have to kneel on their own. What''s more, these people also ask for it. If you don''t gamble, it''s over? Why step on Jiang Cheng? Faced with the threat of the five gods, the supreme ones panicked and knelt down directly. But the Taoists are different. "I don''t kneel!" "Never kneel!" "This kneeling, how to behave in the future?" More than ten daozuns, led by Yingchi daozun, stood up with their heads high. They could not afford to lose, but they were like indomitable heroes. "I''d rather die than kneel anyway!" "Yes, I''d rather die than kneel!" They hang their necks. It''s like a dead man. The five gods were almost blown up. We don''t speak well, do we? God ordered you a few second and third grade immortal officials, but the order did not move, right? King Shi and King Yi sacrificed their Dharma Realm on the spot! "Disobeying orders? You want to die, don''t you "That''s fine, then you''ll be all right!" But as soon as the Dharma Realm came out, heaven and earth turned pale. It''s the same reception hall, but the feeling is different. In the space of law, the source of the law flows continuously. It seems to have been integrated with that law. In addition, there is the God''s terrible cultivation of immortal power and the blessing of artistic conception. And this is not the most terrible place. The most terrible thing is that the two law spaces actually have a little breath of heaven! That is to say, their law space is also blessed by a part of the power of heaven. Even Jiang Cheng, who had seen the law space before, couldn''t help squinting at this time. Compared with the law space of these two deities, those immortal emperors'' Dharma Realm was just like a toy. The laws blessed by the source and the way of heaven are almost about to degenerate into new rules! In this kind of law space, the God King is almost the God who dominates everything! In this case, who can turn over? As soon as he was covered by the space of the law, all the Taoist priests were red and sweating. They all bent down and could not stand still. At the same time, their fairy bodies began to crack. That law space is like purgatory. "We are wrong! It''s really wrong... " Just now, Yingchi daozun and others, who never bowed their heads, immediately chose to beg for mercy. "Don''t kill us..." "Spare my life, spare my life!" I would rather die than surrender. When they found that death was so close to them, they thought of the beauty of life "We are willing to accept defeat. Please forgive us "No more..." "Hum!" The five gods hummed coldly, and then slowly accepted their own magic power. Look at those daozuns again, where are the previous spirits? They all became disheartened and depressed, as if they were seriously injured after a big war. The defiance and publicity in their eyes have long disappeared. One side of Annie Yi and three eyed tiger face heavy, silent, completely did not mean to laugh at them. The terrible pressure just now, it''s just the coming of heavenly power. The five gods did not even offer their weapons, but they had crushed all the taozuns. At the same time, it scared both of them. They are very clear that they would be even worse if they changed to themselves just now. And their reaction also satisfied the five gods. This is also regarded as a kind of awe of the heavenly palace to the evil immortal world and the land of daojue! Let you know how deep the inside story of Tiangong is. There are 90 heavenly palaces like us. Are you afraid! The five people looked at Jiang Cheng again, looking forward to what he would be scared into at this time. Maybe they all looked like earth? As a result, I saw the excitement on his face, just like watching a wonderful performance. make love! He also applauded. "Yes, yes!" "Your fighting capacity is OK. It didn''t disappoint me." The eyes of the five gods twitched. It sounds as if the older generation praised the younger generation. Why do you have the courage to say that? "It''s really fearless of the ignorant." Shi Wang said coldly: "his realm is too low to see why." "It''s so sad..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1136 On the other hand, Qiu Yuxuan''s face remains unchanged. There was no sign of being shaken. The girl''s heart was still calm after she saw the five gods'' hands. It seems that that is the realm that you can reach sooner or later in the future. There is no need to be shocked. And to her this reaction, five God kings gave full affirmation. "It''s worthy of being a genius who has passed through the secret realm of heaven." "This lofty and brilliant mind is far beyond the peers." "Yes, I have observed her, and it is likely to surpass the previous three in the future." Brother Cheng looks at them with a wooden face and praises Qiu Yuxuan. Heart said you are really true enough. The same reaction, put on me is ignorance, put on Qiu Yuxuan is lonely. Can it be a little more double standard? "Well, well, it''s time to get down to business." He was still sitting on the Dragon chair, waiting for the Taoist priests to come and worship him. Although Yingchi daozun and others are extremely reluctant, they have just been repaired, and they have no spirit. Finally, he really knelt down to leader Jiang. He clenched his teeth and kowtowed. "Hello, grandpa Brother Cheng is smiling. "Ah, my dear grandson, I''m free to go flat..." He doesn''t care whether these people are sincere or not. I don''t care about the hate in their eyes. There''s no way. There''s a system to escort. There''s no one in the world he doesn''t dare to offend. "Well, it''s your turn." He smirked playfully at the immortal officials of jieyinsi. Then the fourth grade official of the leading department was very upset by the smile. Mingming was just an emperor, but he had a sense of fear. "You, what do you want to do?" Even the second and third grade immortal officials were "planted" in front of Jiang Cheng. He had to be careful. "What for?" Brother Cheng put away his smile and said, "don''t you still have to arrange a position for me?" The fourth grade official just felt numb. At the beginning, he planned to embarrass leader Jiang in this aspect. He will be transferred to a department that has no oil and water but also hard work to please YAOLANG daozun. But now, this idea has long been forgotten. How dare he? "Well... We can''t arrange you." "What?" City elder brother a stare, displeased way: "you are teasing me?"? Do you look down on my brother? " "No, no!" "How dare we despise you?" The other immortal officials of the leading department waved their hands. "According to the rules of the heavenly palace, the immortal officials above the five grades are not assigned by the leading department. We really don''t have this authority." "All right, all right!" Shi Wang waved impatiently. "They really don''t have authority." He is not happy to see Jiang Cheng now. The high level of Tiangong originally used leader Jiang as a chess piece. He was just a key prop for gambling. The props need a little maintenance. However, since he learned that he did not have the will of heaven, he did not even have the mentality to maintain it. He is no longer regarded as his own camp. "It''s said that your title is empty. Do you still want a position?" "I tell you, there''s no position!" He said harshly: "your real power in the heavenly palace is not as good as a nine grade petty official, that''s it!" Whoa, whoa, whoa! Warm applause broke out in the hall. The daozun, who was forced to kowtow just now, gloated one by one and was extremely relieved. "You deserve it, ha ha ha!" "That''s it!" "There''s only one empty title. Don''t give him anything!" "What position do you want in the eighth emperor''s territory?" "It''s so dignified that even a Jiupin immortal can''t command it. It''s really making people laugh when it comes out..." At the same time, they are also wondering. Originally, I saw Yiwang and Shiwang all come out to give Jiangcheng platform. I thought he had a deep background and was so terrible. What''s more, he has the title of "hidden emperor". But now it seems that the relationship between the five gods and him is not harmonious. Even a little tit for tat. Moreover, it sounds strange that such a high grade does not give any real power. But if the five gods didn''t say it or Annie Yi didn''t say it, they couldn''t guess the truth anyway. Jiang Cheng himself didn''t care. He just asked casually. He didn''t need any position, otherwise he would be in trouble. "Where is my cave?" "The cave?" Yi Wang smiles. "Before you asked for a grade, that''s a good deal." "Not including positions and caves." City brother also make complaints about it. "You are too mean, aren''t you?" It''s really nothing but an empty title. "Hum..." Yi Wang lightly took it back. "Aren''t you the hidden emperor? You are so powerful that we can arrange the cave?" "If you can do that, you can create one yourself." "Yes, that''s what you said." City elder brother is also very good to talk: "that immortal salary, don''t tell me, the hall hidden emperor has no immortal salary!" "I''m of the same rank as the emperor of heaven. The treatment should be according to the emperor of heaven!" Hearing him say so, the supreme and Taoist in the hall also draw their lips. How much is the same level of immortal salary as the emperor of heaven? For a moment, they all felt red eyed. However, the five gods couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing. "Ha ha ha ha..." "You''re right. Your treatment should be the same as Tiandi." "But it''s a pity that the emperor of heaven has never had a salary." "What?" Leader Jiang was stunned. And then to this group of immortals to the most disdainful eyes. "I underestimated your stinginess." But think about it. Tiangong was founded by Emperor Shitian. It''s their own. What salary do they need? But brother Cheng is not It''s depressing. "Forget it, don''t count on you." "It seems that if you want to earn some resources, you have to rely on your hard work." See him eat shriveled, at this time the five God King is still in the proud, completely did not realize the consequences of his words. "In that case, I''ll go and build the cave." With that, Jiang Cheng didn''t want to stay here, and was planning to leave. Three eyed tiger anxiously catch up. "Brother, you just left?" "What''s the matter?" "Take me with you. I don''t want to feed a horse." Brother Cheng looked at him up and down and patted him on the shoulder. "Bi Mawen... No, the animal husbandry department has a bright future. You should work hard." The head of the tiger shakes like a rattle. "I can''t see the future. I might as well go back to daojue." Seeing that he really didn''t want to stay, Jiang Cheng said to the five gods: "in that case, I''ll take him." As soon as the words came out, the immortal officials and Yao Lang daozun all twitched. "It''s not in line with the rules. The tiger demon has been arranged by the reception department. How can you change it?" Chapter 1137 King Shi waved his hand. "Well, let them go." He took a deep look at Jiang Cheng. "As I said before, it''s your ability to attract members." He said so, Annie Yi also stood up. "Then I''ll follow him, too." She doesn''t like Jiang Cheng. But I want to bring down brother Cheng''s "heavenly heart". I have to get close to him to do it. Besides, she couldn''t stay for ten days, let alone a hundred thousand years. Her mind, five God King can guess naturally. In fact, you don''t have to work hard at all. That boy doesn''t have heaven''s will at all. "Whatever you want." They are not worried about Jiang Cheng''s success. He was a stranger in Tiangong. He had no connections, and he offended so many "big men" on the first day. What''s more, he himself is just an emperor, and his realm is almost at the bottom of Tiangong. In this situation, in addition to three eyed tiger and Annie Yi, who else can go to him? You''re almost blind, aren''t you? In this way, there were three people when brother Cheng came, and now there are still three people when he left. Well, the other two are not human beings, they are demons. Before he left, he didn''t forget to shout "autumn beauty". "Won''t you come with me?" "No!" Maybe it''s a bit hard to lose the bet one after another. Qiu Yuxuan is sparing no words now. Jiang Cheng is still a little disappointed. "Well, if you''re not with me, you won''t have my protection. If something goes wrong in the future, how can I tell your qiupo... " Qiu Yuxuan wants to boo him. Why can you say such shameless words so naturally? Just you protecting me? Not to mention whether you have the strength. Just look at what you''ve done to me all this time! Is it all right to be angry? One day by your side, I will live 10000 years less! Seeing that she didn''t speak, she just glared at herself with cold eyes. Cheng Ge seemed to be abandoned by the slag girl from beginning to end, and a little melancholy. "Well, that''s all." He waved and didn''t forget to tell him before he left. "Then don''t forget to shout three times a day..." Qiu Yuxuan, who stayed in the same place, almost couldn''t resist the impulse of swearing. After he left, the atmosphere in the hall became strange. The Taoist priests look very ugly. Just now I kowtowed and called my grandfather. It was a lifelong shame and stain. Some people even have the idea of killing people. However, considering the huge gap with the five gods, we can only give up this immature idea. Seeing that Jiang Cheng had left, Taoist priest Yingchi couldn''t restrain his strong doubts. "Lord! What is the origin of Jiang Cheng and why... " Even Qiu Yuxuan is extremely curious about this question. However, in the face of their doubts, Shi Wang just waved his hand. "What to do or what to do." He didn''t tell the truth, but was a little vague. "This person can''t be killed, but you don''t have to let her, let alone be afraid of him." "He has no right or duty, and he can''t control you." "Think of him as an idle man in heaven." All the people present are human spirits. They immediately understand something. It seems that Jiang Cheng is not the illegitimate son of the emperor of heaven, and the gods are not his backers. Even the senior leaders don''t like him very much. Otherwise it wouldn''t be that way. To be honest, they are even more strange. What is the origin of this ginger city? It''s just the eighth emperor''s territory. He doesn''t even have a backer. He''s even looked down upon by the top management. Why can he become a "hidden emperor"? For a moment, their inner guesses were also multifarious. The five gods didn''t stay here much. The next moment, they return to the zenith of the heavenly palace. Here, they met other gods, and also the emperor Kong. "What happened to Jiang Cheng?" King Shi respectfully said, "tell the emperor of heaven that Jiang Cheng has left the Jieyin department and gone to open the cave with three eyed tiger and Annie Yi." The emperor nodded slightly. There is no comment on this result. Yi Wang and others are a little worried. "Emperor of heaven, there is no God''s will in Jiangcheng. Don''t we lose the bet after 100000 years?" "What should I do?" As soon as his voice fell, the rest of the gods stroked their whiskers and laughed. "Wang Yi is worried too much." "We have long had three strategies to deal with this." Jiang Cheng has no God''s will. It''s a total failure. In this case, can you think of three strategies? Shi Wang, Yi Wang and others were very puzzled. "I''d like to hear about it!" One of them, Shenjun, came out with a smile and became a man. "The best way is to influence Jiang Cheng and let him have the heart of heaven." "This son was not born in the world of evil immortals, nor in the land of Taoism." "He also helped the Yunzhao war zone to kill evil immortals, which shows that he didn''t reject our heavenly palace." "He doesn''t have the will of heaven. It should be something unexpected." "As long as he can have the heart of heaven, he is likely to be higher than the top grade." "In 100000 years, if he can give birth to heaven''s will, we can still win!" Shiwang and Yiwang are not optimistic about the best policy. They have dealt with Jiang Cheng. That boy does not repel Tiangong, but he is not close to Tiangong. It''s just an outsider''s mentality of negotiating business with Tiangong. Even if this kind of person has Tianxin, he can''t have much loyalty, can he? "What''s the best policy?" "The best policy is to find someone to fake." "Fake? Do you mean to find someone to replace him when you finally announce the result with the evil fairy world? " "Yes, in addition to Annie Yi and Annie mu, no one else in the evil fairy world has contacted Jiang Cheng. It''s not impossible to find an immortal official with the highest level of heaven''s heart to change his appearance and muddle through. " "Hiss, this..." Shi Wang and Yi Wang intuitively feel that this scheme is too fanciful. It is as like as two peas to the other official, and everyone can do it. But it would be naive to expect that the great powers of the evil immortal world would be cheated by such small tricks. "What''s the worst way?" Several gods were silent. A moment later, he said four words slowly. "Kill Jiang Cheng." "What?" Shi Wang, Yi Wang and others screamed. "How can that be?" "If we kill him, it''s like we''re going to lose and we''re going to run away from the bet. According to the agreement with the evil immortal world, we lost it directly! " This agreement is also valid for the evil fairy world. Jiang Cheng and Annie Yi, no matter who is killed by their own camp, will judge their own camp lose. "So we can''t kill him, but we have to find a way for the evil immortal to kill him." If Jiang Cheng is killed by the "opposing camp", the opposing camp will be judged to lose. Then Tiangong can win directly. "No matter how bad it is, let the people of the forbidden land kill him." If a person is killed by a "third party", he will be sentenced to a draw. It is not unacceptable that a losing game becomes a draw. Chapter 1138 Jiang Cheng didn''t know that Tiangong had three strategies to deal with him. If he knew the bad plan, he would laugh. Would you like to? At this time, he had already taken the three eyed tiger and Annie Yi to find a place to build the cave. The three flew all the way. Along the way also passed a lot of Lingshan treasure land, but Jiang Cheng and three eyed tiger didn''t look at it, so they just crossed over. After flying with them for a long time, Annie Yi couldn''t stand it any more. "Where are you two going?" "So many good places, why don''t you stop and pick one?" "Before, there was a place with extremely high concentration of original breath and immortal power, which is the only place I''ve ever seen in my life. It''s very suitable for building caves and long-term cultivation!" City brother and three eyed tiger continue to fly, while looking at each other. "Practice?" This word is so strange to the two brothers. "Cough." Brother Cheng touched his nose and said vaguely, "these places are not perfect enough." The three eyed tiger nodded wildly. "That''s right. Although those places are spiritual, the people there are not outstanding enough..." Annie Yi really didn''t understand their meaning. Before long, brother Cheng and the three eyed tiger came down at the same time and landed beside a lake with mountains. "It''s not bad here." The city elder brother looked around. The scenery of lakes and mountains is beautiful. The three eyed tiger thinks so. "Yes, the scenery is wonderful, which makes my friends relaxed and happy." Annie Yi is a little puzzled. She raised her objection without expression. "The Xianli and original breath here are far less than those places before, and they are not suitable for opening caves." She is a normal immortal, and cultivation is always the first thing. Brother Cheng waved his hand with a smile. "You can''t say that." "We''ll leave those precious places with strong Xianli and original flavor to other xianguan who have more urgent needs." The three eyed tiger nodded. "Yes, we have always been so warm-hearted and modest, leaving the good place for others and choosing the bad one for ourselves." Where can Annie Yi believe their lies? Especially along the way, Jiangcheng has taken advantage of it. What kind of humble people are there. She had a little sense of the neighborhood. Then, he gave his disdainful eyes without concealment. Within tens of millions of miles around, there are hundreds of immortal officials'' caves. These immortal officials are not strong, most of them are heaven and the venerable. It is estimated that they are nine grade immortal officials. However, there is a subtle characteristic of these immortal officials - they are all women. There are so many places along the way, and none of them has such characteristics. Although Jiang Cheng and the three eyed tiger didn''t say it clearly, she couldn''t see the thought. "Brother, you are making a cave here. I''ll go to the neighborhood and say hello to the neighbors." Three eyed tiger volunteered to be close to the girls around him. Brother Cheng took a look at Annie Yi and then made a meaningful sound. "Don''t you have a crush on her?" "Brother, you really know it, how could you give up a garden for a flower..." With that, the three eyed tiger disappeared in their sight. Jiang Cheng shrugged. Then he began to build the cave. First, change the surrounding landscape. Some weeds, trees and unsightly hills by the lake were removed or displaced by him. Boom boom! For a time, there was a loud noise by the lake, which was a magnificent picture of the reorganization of mountains and rivers. Annie Yi holding hands, looking on coldly, did not mean to intervene. She is not satisfied with this place. But there''s no way. Jiang Cheng is the one who made the final decision. In fact, she is quite curious. How does this person plan to "spend" himself? And how do you "fight" with him. Just as I was thinking about it, the water on the calm lake beside me suddenly vibrated violently. Then, the boundless lakes all followed the shock. Boom! A huge figure rises from the bottom of the lake! The sky was covered with light, and the sky darkened for a moment. WOW! Large water columns soared into the air, beautiful, and then fell back into the lake and around. Those water drops that fall on the shore are just like countless meteors. The city elder brother just pushed flat of the shore ground, immediately appeared a few unclear pit. I can''t help trembling at the corner of my eyes. Looking up, I saw a monster blocking the sky and the sun. The animal is broad and vast, just like a huge dark cloud. His sharp eyes are golden, his cheeks are bearded, his mouth is flat, and he has no ears. He is a monster in the water, but he has four wings on his back. After all, Jiang Cheng has been the master of ten thousand demons. I have a little knowledge of the demon clan. I recognize that it''s yunlang Liuyu beast! This is the realm of the venerable. But at this time in the air, the momentum is amazing. As soon as the sound came out, the mountains and forests in the distance below were all fluttering. "Where is the ignorant fairy official?" "How dare you disturb me! I deserve to die!" To his appearance, city elder brother is not surprised actually. When he came here, he and Annie Yi three eyed tiger had found a monster in the lake ahead of time. But none of them took it seriously. Now the monster jumped out on his own initiative, and he couldn''t ignore it. Can only spread hands: "build cave, how?" The clouds, the waves, the rain, the beast''s wings, the wind. Jiang Chengcai was in the middle of the eighth period of emperor territory, which was lower than him. It''s unforgivable that I didn''t realize my mistake immediately after seeing him. "Luoxing lake is my territory..." "Oh." City elder brother very simply interrupted him. "Don''t worry. It''s OK." He waved his hand: "I''m easy to talk, don''t dislike you ugly, allow you to be my neighbor." Distant convergence of the breath, quietly watching the Annie Yi, are almost choked to death by this sentence. Does this guy really don''t understand each other, or is he pretending? The rain beast on the other side is furious! "Damn it, all around Luoyan lake are my territory. I told you to get out of here and offend this seat..." His voice stopped abruptly. Because a sword light from top to bottom, such as pitching general row down. Keng! Leader Jiang returns his sword to the scabbard smartly. WOW! Large areas of black blood, like ink in general, spilled down. Mixed with, there is the cloud wave current rain beast was cut after the scattered limbs and smelly organs. Jiang Cheng waved. A pair of invisible giant hands appeared in the void, holding all the filth out of thin air. Then a space teleport sends them all to a different space. He doesn''t want to make his new home dirty and smelly. Only one demon Dan was left. Leader Jiang will not return empty handed. Although the demon pill is not at the venerable level, it can also be used as the material of Wupin emperor pill. After all this, he clapped his hands cleanly. He continued to build his cave with great interest. Chapter 1139 One side of Annie Yi said he had been shocked. What did she just see? So the yunlangliuyu beast was killed? Annie Yi is not surprised that Jiang Cheng can save each other. She can do it easily. After all, the other side is not strong. But the problem is... This is Tiangong. Those who can live here are all registered official immortal officials. "You just killed him?" Her indifference could not stop, and asked directly. "What''s the problem?" Brother Cheng didn''t lift his head. It''s very common for the other party to fight against the provocation. What he killed was just a weak chicken in the imperial realm. He doesn''t know what to discuss. Soon, magnificent and exquisite palaces rose out of thin air. The skill of system killing is extremely useful in this situation. But Annie Yi had no time to be shocked by this method. Looking at Jiang Cheng''s busy figure, she felt ridiculous. This guy killed an immortal official, and it seems that nothing happened. Even she, the leader of the evil immortal world, knows the consequences of killing the immortal officials in the heavenly palace. "You killed an immortal official..." Brother Cheng looked back at her like a fool. "Brother is the hidden emperor. What''s wrong with killing a little scum?" Annie Yi suddenly reacted. It''s impossible for Tiangong to put Jiang Cheng to death in 100000 years because of his gambling with the evil immortal world, otherwise he will lose directly. So this guy actually has a gold medal. However, the gold medal is temporary. She chuckled and asked sarcastically, "I''m curious. Don''t you think about the future?" It''s no problem for immortals like them to live for hundreds of billions of years. 100000 years is just a short time in their life. What should we do in 100000 years? "In the future, the high-level of Tiangong will certainly settle accounts with you." "You ask for the throne of the hidden emperor, coerce them to bargain, let so many daozun kowtow to you, and now kill the immortal officials. It''s not enough to use bad deeds to describe it..." She gloated: "after 100000 years, you will die miserably." City elder brother smile: "younger sister, you still really work hard, this began to agitate me to rebel against the heavenly palace?" He said that the center of thinking, Annie Yi no embarrassed color, but sneered. "I''m telling the truth." "Even if you really win me, you will not come to a good end in 100000 years." "If I were you, now I would consider how to escape from the heavenly palace. That''s a wise choice." Leader Jiang gave her a deep look and then sighed. "Give up, my friend. He has the spirit of contract. He will do a good job when he takes the position of hidden emperor." "Then we''ll see!" When they are chatting here, the three eyed tiger is busy informing the neighbors. Because most of the people living near here are female fairy officials, the pavilions and pavilions are mostly small. The gardens were also beautifully decorated. After all, he was the supreme. His appearance was like a huge stone thrown into a pond, which shocked a large group of female fairy officials. "Ah, master!" Most of these female immortal officials are only nine in the imperial realm, and more than a dozen are celestial beings. On the realm is far less than the three eyed tiger. And their rank in Tiangong is not high, they are only eight grade and nine grade immortal officials. All of a sudden, when I saw a supreme elder coming, I thought that he was at least a seven grade immortal official. The heavenly palace is so strict that these female immortal officials dare not be disrespectful. "Hello, master!" "This tiger demon master has a good face..." "Is it the new senior?" "Are you here to inspect?" "Who is the immortal officer of the former division?" "Why do you have time to come to our little place?" Although the three eyed tiger became a human, his evil spirit was not concealed at all. Besides, there were also demons and other groups in this group of female immortal officials. Three eyed tiger was going to say that I''m your new neighbor. I just moved here. Please go to the housewarming party. Listening to the conjecture of the group of warblers around him, he turned his eyes and felt very funny. So he straightened his chest and said with dignity: "yes, I''m the five grade immortal officer of the division of officials. I''ve come here to check on you." On hearing that he was sent by the key department of the "division of officials" and also a noble five grade immortal official, these female immortal officials were startled and more respectful. The three eyed tiger was soon taken over. As a matter of course, he received a warm welcome and hospitality, which can be called imperial treatment. However, the female immortal officials who can go to heaven are not stupid. It was soon discovered that there were many loopholes in his words. A quarter of an hour later, the three eyed tiger "inadvertently" revealed his identity as a jade talisman and the fact that he was only a nine grade immortal official. So the cheated female fairy officials turned their faces together. There was a fight between the two sides. Three eyed tiger does not have the gold medal to avoid death, and does not dare to kill casually in this heavenly palace. What''s more, he didn''t make a bad decision. There was a big fight here, and the architect Jiang Cheng, who had just finished a huge palace group in the distance, also heard some news. "What happened?" He quickly took Annie Yi to fly past. When they arrived at the scene, many female fairy officials had been given by the three eyed tiger. Although not dead, but one or stand or lie in place, unable to move. There''s no way. After all, the three eyed tigers are supreme, and their strength is much higher than theirs. The city elder brother accepted stuffy, let you come to invite a person to congratulate for the elder brother, by the way, draw up a little relation, how did you fight with the person? He rushed into the field, one hand forced back the three eyed tiger. "Stop it all!" "What happened?" That group of female immortal officials has been in danger for a long time, and they are about to be wiped out. Is desperate, suddenly someone killed in the approach, but also the hateful liar tiger demon to force back, suddenly overjoyed. "It''s good to have you, master!" "The tiger demon is bold enough to be the superior immortal officer of the official department "That''s right. He also tricked me into taking advantage of others..." But then they saw Jiang Cheng''s "low realm" in the middle of the eighth emperor''s realm. The joy of the original instant cool half. Full of thought is a powerful helper, the result is not as good as us? The three eyed tiger smiled and spread his hand to the city elder brother. "Originally, I wanted to play some high-end operation, but I didn''t expect that the car overturned." "Well, it''s my fault." On one side, the fairies looked at each other and frowned at each other. The look in Jiang Cheng''s eyes was not good. Is the new one who knew the tiger demon his accomplice? Three eyed tiger''s face a little anxious and ashamed can not see, he is still that regret. "As soon as I came up, I was defeated." "Brother, it seems that we can''t communicate with them..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by brother Cheng. "Who is your brother?" Chapter 1140 Keng! Leader Jiang did not hesitate to sacrifice the dust from the pit of YAOLANG daozun. "You tiger demon, how brave you are "How dare you fake your identity and cheat these beautiful and beautiful fairies, it''s a common indignation He is persistent in brushing the dust with one hand and three eyed tiger with the other. The fingers trembled with anger. "After they were found, they resisted and tried to kill them!" "They are so beautiful, how can you bear it, how can you do it, are you still human?" "Oh, I forgot, you are not human..." This group of female fairy officials were almost confused. It''s too bold for him to point at a supreme person and scold him wildly, isn''t it? But how could his words be so pleasant? The beauty of flowers, the quality of orchid heart Many female immortals look at the city brother''s eyes inexplicably close to a lot. After all, brother Cheng is not the only one who likes to be praised in the world. Three eyed tiger heart said that you were not such a warm-hearted and upright person before. What''s the song today? But as soon as he thought about it, he responded immediately. I want to sell my teammates! When he saw that he was out of play, he immediately drew a clear line with himself, and then he could brush the favor of fairies by the way. How can this be tolerated? "Brother! My city brother He grinned. "Are you so unkind? Who are you and who are we? I''m not very righteous if you sell me... " When he said that, the eyes of the female fairy officials became suspicious again. Yes, these two clearly know each other. Listen to the tone of the tiger demon, I am very familiar with it. Even Annie Yi showed her puzzled eyes. In her cognition, three eyed tiger and Jiang Cheng had never known each other before. Now listen to this, these two have known each other for a long time? Before that, was the three eyed tiger acting to save himself She finally responded. However, before she asked angrily, the elder brother of the city gave up and severely interrupted the three eyed tiger. "Shut up "I don''t have a little brother like you!" "I asked you to invite the fairies to dinner. What did you do? Have I asked you to impersonate the high-ranking immortal officer of the division? " He pointed to the tiger and shook his head. "You let me down so much." "I didn''t expect you to be such a demon. You know people, you know faces, you don''t know hearts!" "I can''t watch it any more. I have to do this for the fairies..." The three eyed tigers were all hoodwinked. The elder brother''s expression and tone were too vivid. Not to mention the female immortals and Annie Yi, even he couldn''t understand the reality. He couldn''t help whispering. "Brother, you can''t be serious, but you have broken up with me because of this?" City brother also secretly sound. "Can''t you see it in acting, if you''re too tall?" "Wipe, you are not so righteous. You sold it. I took the opportunity to brush my favor..." The city elder brother curled his lips: "where did I sell you? Did you get rid of it by yourself? Who can blame you?" To tell you the truth, these female immortal officials are really charming, but the gorgeous beauties that brother Cheng knows can also form a strengthened platoon. And his familiar blue catkin, Cangling, Miao Yu and Qiu Yuxuan are still above these fairies in terms of appearance and temperament. He didn''t know why he used to brush the favor of a group of fairies. Maybe... It''s some kind of nature. "Anyway, you are dead. There''s no need to drag me into the water. It''s better to make use of your sacrifice to help brother. At least we don''t have the regiment destroyed..." Hearing him speak this kind of completely "not like human speech" words, the three eyed tiger, the chip of the demon, was defeated. "Well, you are more shameless than me!" "Well, I''ll hurt you this time, and I can cooperate with you next time..." The city elder brother finishes the sound transmission and waves the dust to kill him. "Take your life!" We still have to fight. That''s realistic. Ping Ping, a person and a tiger soon fight under the anxious eyes of the fairies. As an old partner, Jiang Cheng and three eyed tiger know the key to fight against counterfeiting. That is how much the momentum is, in fact, the damage value is always controlled in single digits. The three eyed tiger has four origins. Jiang Cheng also waved the seven level Taoist instrument, driving his own ice source to heaven and earth. And in the periphery of the origin of the shuttle, the two created a lot of explosion effects, people can''t see through the truth. The fairies thought that Jiang Cheng was out of his capacity. But seeing the source of his urge, their faces gradually changed as time went on. It turns out that this is a supreme elder who has hidden his accomplishments! Many female immortals see Jiang Cheng''s natural and unrestrained posture of "fighting bravely" and the three eyed tiger of "retreating in defeat" again and again. Boom! With the last explosion, a figure flew upside down and fell to the ground. It''s not a three eyed tiger. Who is it? He was scarred all over, and he vomited blood. He looked like a lamp with no oil. In this scene, all the fairies took a cool breath. You don''t have to fight so hard even if you want to kill your family! Just a little punishment! If you kill me, what can I do? On the other hand, Jiang Cheng is still dressed in a white robe. Whisk a shake, like the master of Tao. "Brother, you owe me a favor this time, don''t forget!" Lying on the ground, the three eyed tiger, who is "as angry as a gossamer", has not forgotten to sound, so he asks brother Cheng to give an IOU first. In fact, he didn''t get Mao''s injuries. The scars on his body were only forged by himself. Seeing that he was so real, brother Cheng gave him a good comment. "No problem, I''ve written down the favor!" Then leader Jiang looked around at the fairies. "Although fairies have no casualties, your behavior is too bad to be spared." "Even if you are a jiupinxian officer, I will kill you with great justice..." Of course, he won''t kill the three eyed tiger. He''s just acting. And the fairies won''t let him. Except for the emperor of heaven, the attorney general and the Criminal Justice Department, no one else in the heavenly palace is qualified to execute any immortal official without authorization. "Wait a minute, master!" Three leading female officials of eight grades came forward and stopped the city elder brother in the fury. "We have no actual damage in this matter. Let''s call it a day." "Yes, sir, you have come out for us. We are very grateful." "But this tiger demon can''t be killed. After all, he is an immortal official." In order to show his justice and strictness, brother Cheng continues to pretend anger. "Well, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living one can''t be forgiven!" "You are the tiger demon who destroys the style of the door. I will punish you to guard the cave for 100000 years. Are you not satisfied?" Three eyed tiger heart said it was no punishment. Didn''t I follow you in the cave? I haven''t changed at all, OK? For the sake of acting, he was still as sad as five thunderbolts. "Yes, I''ll never dare again." That''s how it got through. Chapter 1141 After such a fuss, Cheng Ge, who was not acquainted with these fairies, quickly got a big wave of favor. After all, the situation of just gifted fairies is in danger. Jiang Cheng came out in the air, and made a strong move to kill his family. What''s in the spotlight? The female immortals have stayed in the heavenly palace for so long. There are many experts. But he was the first one to be so "upright" and so eager for justice. For a moment, some female fairy officials looked at brother Cheng with a little admiration in their eyes. This result is very nice. Looking at the leader Jiang, who is surrounded by fairies and receiving thanks and sympathy, the three eyed tiger not far away is sour. He volunteered to come here just to take the lead. How can we know that Jiang Cheng was successful in the end. "Hey, hey..." He could only rub his hands and look at Annie Yi, hoping to get some comfort. The latter gave him only one word. "Go away!" Annie Yi didn''t repel the three eyed tiger these days. After all, he helped to plead for mercy and saved himself from Jiang Cheng. It''s kind of grateful. But now that we know each other, our gratitude has long gone to the clouds. On the other hand, brother Cheng has established a preliminary friendship with the fairies. These female immortals can be roughly divided into three categories. One is the dancer of the dancing concubine department, that is, the Department where Annie Yi was almost assigned. The more than 40 heavenly palace dancers here are only a small part of the Department of dancing concubines, which can be regarded as a branch. One is Yueji, a member of the Qin music department, with more than 30 people. The remaining 30 odd people work in various departments of Tiangong. There are those who are in charge of planting elixirs and those who are in charge of assisting alchemy, all kinds of trades. The reason why they all live near here is that the heavenly palace divides their cave here. This is one of the residences of countless "bottom fairy officials.". But at the bottom, they are all immortal officials Think about the following Jiawang Taoist temple, many of them are just miscellaneous workers. If you really want to see these dancers and Leji, you have to show your envious eyes. Among the dancers, the leading female immortal was named Bai Yuan, who was cultivated by Tianzun and was an official of eight grade immortals. At this time, he was holding brother Cheng''s hand and enthusiastically introducing other fairies to him. Yuezhi, the leading female immortal in Yueji, is also the eight grade immortal officer of Tianzun, but she is shy. The green silk in the waterfall covers her face. Occasionally, she takes a sneak look at leader Jiang in the crowd. Among the remaining female immortals, there was also a leading female immortal named Nandao. She is said to be a member of the Tianwei army, a female immortal officer of the fighting class. Immersed in the tenderness of this group of Yingyan, brother Cheng is intoxicated with some feelings. When he first recruited new people in feixianmen, he had a plan to recruit a bunch of beautiful women and turn himself into a green in the flowers. Unfortunately, that plan was rejected by Ji Linghan. Now these female immortals are not from feixianmen, but they have taken a small step towards that goal. "By the way, Mr. Jiang, who are you? Where do you work? " Facing the problem of Bai Yuan, Jiang Cheng has no intention to hide. He patted his chest, met the curious eyes of the female immortals, and said with pride, "my rank is emperor Yin, equal to Emperor Tiandi, no specific position, but bigger than any immortal official!" There was a slight silence in the crowd, and the female immortals, who were still chattering, looked at each other. Immediately they all laughed. "Master Jiang is really joking." "How can there be such a rank as Yin Huang?" "That''s right, and you should never mention the emperor of heaven casually in the future. That''s disrespectful. It''s troublesome to be heard by the bailiff." "Mr. Jiang, with your strength, you should be a new Qipin immortal official?" Looking at their eyes full of disbelief, brother Cheng smoked the corner of his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Brother, it''s hard to tell the truth, but you don''t believe it? It seems that the name of the hidden emperor has not spread in time. "Then you can think of me as a seven grade immortal official." He shrugged helplessly. "By the way, my cave has just been completed. This time I''m here to invite you neighbors to come and watch the ceremony!" You fairies will not refuse such a thing. The group soon came to the Bank of Luoyan lake. But here, it''s not what it used to be. Beside the lake, there are hundreds of miles of palaces built by chengge. Among them, pavilions, pavilions, flowers and birds, gardens, rivers and pools are dotted with water, which is quite elegant. "Wow "Isn''t that beautiful?" "Is this your cave? I don''t know. I thought it was daozun''s palace! " The fairies marveled. But Leji''s leader, xianyuezhi, is slightly uneasy. "Master Jiang, is your cave too big? If the immortal officer of Bingli sees it, I''m afraid you will be punished!" Other fairies also responded. "Yes, master Jiang, you can''t make such a big cave." "It''s stipulated in the heavenly palace that the cave of the seven grade immortal official should not exceed ten li." "Each level of immortal official cave has a limited specification and can''t exceed the standard." Looking at their worried eyes, brother Cheng was almost speechless for a moment. His impression of Tiangong is always changing. Sometimes I think it''s good, but now I think there''s a lot of bullshit. "Don''t worry, even if my cave is expanded ten times, no one dares to say anything." Naturally, the fairies didn''t believe him. However, Tianwei junnan, who was born there, suddenly thought of something, and his face suddenly changed. "By the way, it''s really impossible to build caves here." "Master Jiang, you''d better change your place." "What''s the matter?" City elder brother sees her that serious matchless facial expression, still think what big matter. South drink solemnly way: "this falls the smoke lake, is the cloud wave extremely holy cave, he has already issued the word, the periphery ten thousand li must not step into without authorization!" Other fairies agreed. "Yes, this is the holy place of the clouds and waves." "Let''s leave as soon as possible, or we''ll get into trouble!" "Mr. Jiang, you really need to change places. It''s not suitable here..." Listening to their serious appearance, brother Cheng was almost amused. "The cloud wave that you say is extremely holy, is it a cloud wave flowing rain beast?" "Yes, have you seen him already?" "He is very difficult to deal with. He is famous for his short temper. Although we are far away from him, we have suffered from him..." The fairies mentioned that the clouds and waves were extremely holy, and each of them showed the appearance of lingering fear. "You mustn''t offend him. Anyway, your strength is strong, and he should not be able to do anything with you." "Let''s leave quickly, lest we disturb him!" Jiang Cheng had a good time. "I''m afraid it''s too late." Chapter 1142 Is it too late? What''s the meaning of this? The fairies made a bad guess. "Have you already had a dispute with yunlangjisheng?" "He can''t be offended!" "The consequences of being hated by him are very serious." "That''s not..." Brother Cheng waved his hand, and the fairies were relieved to hear him deny it. I wish I didn''t offend you. Then they heard the next sentence from leader Jiang. "I''ve killed that beast." In order to prove it, he also took out a round demon Dan with green light in the ring. "Now there''s only one thing left. He won''t have a chance to hate me." When the fairies saw the demon Dan, they were numb. After a while, it was completely fried. "You, you killed him?" "Well." Brother Cheng shook his eyebrows rather bitterly. "A second kill." Even the demon Dan lights up. There''s no need to ask. "My God, yunlang is so holy!" "This, this is incredible." "My God, it''s over..." Mouth said, not a girl fairy''s eyes are hiding secretly happy and excited. Obviously, the beast of cloud, wave and rain brought back many bad memories. I was secretly happy to hear that he was dead. But at the same time, it''s too urgent. Bai Yuan has lost his composure. "It''s really over this time. How can you kill it? It can''t be killed!" "Why?" In fact, brother Cheng knows what to ask. In his mind, it''s nothing more than an immortal official who can''t be killed. But this kind of thing, he is not Chapter 1143 Jiang Cheng didn''t care about killing yunlangliuyu beast. But the fairies on one side, where have the mood of celebration. Bai Yuan and Yue Zhi are all suffering, looking at the city brother who doesn''t care. For a moment, they don''t know what to say. This person''s heart is too big, right? On the other side of the South drink, it is directly put forward to leave. "Jiang Daoyou, I have something important to do!" She arched her hand with a blank face. "I won''t attend your housewarming party." "By the way, I''ll take it as if I haven''t been here this time." Ah, here. Jiang Cheng is not stupid. She doesn''t know that she wants to keep a distance from herself. For fear of getting close, the God Leisi behind implicated her in revenge, and then splashed with blood. "Sister, you really don''t have to do that." "My friend is very strong, and his status is still high. Shenleisi is nothing at all..." His words in the South drink ears, of course, there is no credibility. She didn''t even say goodbye, so she turned around and left here quickly. And not only she, but also more than 20 other fairies left here in a hurry, without saying hello. Those who remained were basically the female immortals of the dance and music department. At this time, they also have different faces, some fear, some worry and some sympathy. Brother Cheng sighed. Just "It''s still time for anyone else to leave." "I''ll do things by myself, and I won''t involve you." Bai Yuan and Yue Zhi looked at each other, but their expression gradually became calm. "Mr. Jiang, you just came out to help us out." "For the sake of justice, and at the same time do not hesitate to destroy relatives, if we escape like this, it is really inhuman." "Don''t worry, we will plead for you collectively after shenlei comes here..." What they said made brother Cheng feel mixed. I can''t believe that a group of dancers and singers are so loyal. He nodded and said nothing more. A banquet ended in a less enthusiastic atmosphere. After the fairies went back, Jiang Cheng and Annie Yi three eyed tiger also found a palace to live in. And leader Jiang, who hasn''t been upgraded for a long time, also decided to digest the recent harvest. During his trip to the front line, he got a lot of spoils, and later he made a lot of contributions to Yujin daozun and annihilation mu daozun. Plus the 1.79 million pills exchanged by Tiandao point, the resources won from YAOLANG daozun. Now the pills he has, let alone the supreme one, are possible even if he piles up a Taoist one. However, considering the foundation of his three thousand Xuan patterns, Jiang Cheng only dares to set his goal in the middle of the ninth emperor''s realm. With the opening of the process of taking medicine, his accomplishments began to rise rapidly. After thousands of bottles of liupin Didan went down, it finally broke through to the later stage of the eighth emperor''s realm. This elder brother didn''t stop the meaning, still make persistent efforts. Time goes by. When he used up all the imperial elixirs, he miraculously broke through to the ninth stage of the imperial realm, which was a little higher than he had expected. At this point, he has already been regarded as a real venerable. The strength improvement brought by this breakthrough is many times stronger than the ordinary imperial nine. The immortal power in his body has reached the level of the later normal heaven. And the biggest change is the origin. Before that, the source of ice that Jiangcheng could drive was the same as Tianzun''s strength. It''s just that the source belongs to him and he can control it perfectly. Now, with his cultivation continuously across the four small realms, the source of ice that can be transferred from the source core is also growing. When he extracted the source which was more than ten times stronger than before, and then manipulated it to hover around, even the three eyed tiger and Annie Yi rushed over. Such a powerful original breath, they were also shocked. When he saw the origin of the brand new ice, the three eyed tiger couldn''t help exclaiming. "Trough, so thick?" The source of Jiang Cheng is almost as strong as the combination of his four sources. If the source of chengge was so strong when he fought with Gufan supreme last time, he could win by fighting for the source directly. There''s no need to open the door at all. "Have you become a Taoist?" Annie Yi''s eyes were envious and inconceivable. Jiang Cheng, the source of a strand of ice, is almost as strong as daozun. But then she shook her head. "No, no, the momentum of breaking through daozun is so great." "And there can''t be only one source of daozun!" She narrowed her eyes and stared at Jiang Cheng. "What kind of freak are you?" Brother Cheng didn''t give her an answer. He was busy practicing manipulation of this new source and had a good time. During his "cultivation" period, the surrounding atmosphere gradually became delicate. The news of the killing of yunlang Jisheng gradually spread. After learning that the disaster of Luoyan lake had been eliminated, many immortal officials around were celebrating and gloating in secret. They used to be angry with that mount. But at the same time, they are also in silence for the brave man who made the move. Shanglian, who has offended God Leisi, is the most important one. I''m afraid the rest of my life will end ahead of time. Only three days later, luoyanhu really welcomed the uninvited guests. It''s not the aggressive Shang Lian. Who is the supreme? And not far behind him, there was Nanjiu standing. Seeing this scene, Bai Yuan and Yue Zhi all wrinkled their delicate brows. It''s getting a little ugly. "Nanjiu, you..." Before their accusations began, they were interrupted by Nanju. "Yes, I went to inform Shanglian of my own initiative." "The killing of yunlang Jisheng can not be concealed for a while, but for a lifetime. Sooner or later, it will come into Shanglian''s ears." "What if Jiang Cheng escaped before that?" "What if we were identified as killers?" "This matter must be solved as soon as possible. I don''t want to be misunderstood!" Even a well-informed person like leader Jiang is speechless when the tip off is so fresh and refined. The merchant Lian''s Supreme Master glared at Jiang Cheng, and his intention to kill him was not concealed. "How dare you kill my mount..." City brother is a little puzzled. I''m very dignified. Hasn''t this guy heard of it? How dare you come here to scold. After so many days, I haven''t become a household name in the heavenly palace? What''s the Tiangong for? But he forgot, how could Tiangong publicize that Jiang Cheng had become a hidden emperor? This kind of thing is disgraceful to Tiangong. OK. And the witnesses in jieyinsi on that day, because they kowtowed and yelled at Grandpa, and even wished that everyone''s memory of that day would be erased, it was even more impossible to mention him. Because of these reasons, few people know that he became a hidden emperor. Chapter 1144 "Master Shanglian, there must be some misunderstanding about this." Bai Yuan and Yue Zhi did what they said. They came out to intercede for him before Cheng Ge spoke. "Jiang Cheng, he was also careless." "I don''t think so. Let him compensate you for a beast of cloud, wave and rain..." "What are you?" Shang Lian interrupted them impatiently. "A group of laughing dancers and singers, here is your share?" "Are you qualified to come forward and plead?" "Who gave you the courage?" He gave a cold smile, and his blade like eyes crossed the fairies. "Or do you want to stand on his side against our God Rex?" With this remark, Bai Yuan, Yue Zhi and other female immortal officials were not even angry, and they were left in panic. If you offend God Rex, the consequences will be serious. Maybe when they break through in the future, they will be killed by the thunder. "No, no, we never wanted to be the enemy of God Rex..." "Then get out of the way!" Shang Lian gave a sudden roar, which scared the fairies out of their wits. "All cats and dogs move forward, and they don''t look at their identities." His eyes fell on Jiang Cheng''s face again. "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." "To be forgiven, you have to do three things." He put up three fingers confidently. "First, kowtow and apologize in luoyanhu and shenleisi respectively." "The second is the courtesy of later generations. They will do the magic work for my mount for ten thousand years." "Third, it will compensate yuan Xianjing 300 million." As soon as these three conditions came out, the onlookers outside were sighing. It''s overbearing. After making the first one, it will immediately become the laughing stock of the heavenly palace. As for the second one, it''s a great shame to be a grandson of a mount. In the third article, the compensation of RMB 300 million for Xianjing is totally astronomical, even for the supreme. It''s worse than death. But leader Jiang himself directly listened and laughed. "You''re so confident." He shook his head: "I''m curious. If I don''t agree, what can you do? Dare you kill me? " "What can I do?" Shang Lian once again sneered. "It seems that you don''t want to live." He took a deep breath and sneered like a fool: "I really can''t kill you now, but you will not live long." "Because what thunder robbery is under your control?" "Oh..." Naturally, Shang Lian would not admit it face to face. After all, this kind of thing belongs to the secret operation, and it is not good to say it openly. "That''s what you said. I didn''t say anything." He also showed up on purpose. Anyway, it''s obvious that it''s a threat. Brother Cheng can''t help but feel disappointed. "After making trouble for a long time, you can''t kill me today. What else do you have to wait for to rob thunder?" "It''s really tiring. The service is not considerate at all." He also put up three fingers. "Man, patience is limited. Now I''ll give you a way to live." "First of all, kneel down and kowtow to Bai Yuan and Yue Zhi for a day to get their forgiveness." "Second, put down the equipment resources and treasures of your whole body, and then go away." "Finally, next time, call some powerful helpers." As soon as these three conditions came out, even Bai yuanyuezhi and others were stunned. Especially the third condition, how does it sound puzzling. Did you hear me wrong? However, leader Jiang''s first condition moved them. Dancers and singers are really the bottom fairy officials in Tiangong. It''s not uncommon to be looked down upon because of low combat effectiveness and often being assigned to perform. They really did not expect that Jiang Cheng would come out for their recent humiliation. However, the other fairies around shook their heads one after another. "Is this man crazy?" "How can he have the confidence to ask for conditions in front of the Supreme Shanglian?" "It''s losing heart." "He also made Shanglian kowtow. Alas, I really don''t know what to say about him..." The opposite merchant Lian Zhizun was stunned. He also doubted whether he had heard wrong. After so many years of being a member of shenleisi, who didn''t flatter him? Even if the superior daozun saw him, he would be polite. After all, they still had subordinates and descendants to rob. We still have to rely on God Rex to release water. This is the first time he has been threatened. On the other side, the indifferent Nanjiu was already shaking his head. It turns out that this guy is a fool full of crazy words. Fortunately, I didn''t stand on his side. "Ha ha ha ha..." After a short period of consternation, Shanglian Zhizun was directly laughed with anger. "I don''t think you died fast enough!" City brother actually agreed with him. "Yes, yes, I don''t think I can die fast enough, but it''s a pity that you can''t do it now." He sighed with regret on his face. "If only you could do it." Shang Lian didn''t know what expression to use. He even lost the patience to talk with Jiang Cheng. "What are you crazy about?" "I don''t care about myself. It''s just the ninth emperor''s realm. If it wasn''t for the heavenly palace, I would have killed you a hundred times!" He curled his lips with disdain. "What qualifications do you have to offer me?" "Threatening me? What can you threaten me? " He sneered: "I''m also curious. If I don''t agree, what can you do? Can you kill me?" "That''s true." At the end of this sentence, Jiang Cheng had directly sacrificed his weapons. It''s in front of Shanglian! This scene frightened all the immortal officials present. They have been in Tiangong for so many years and have never seen such a thing. In fact, there are battles in Tiangong, but they are all organized internally. The fairyland assembly and competition are all within the scope of the rules to fight for a ranking, so they can''t hurt their lives. Now Jiang Cheng is obviously not of that kind. In the heavenly palace, someone dares to kill another immortal official regardless of the heavenly rules? This incident not only broke through the cognition of the onlookers, but also made them unable to react. Even Annie Yi was stunned. The parties concerned are equally unprepared for the supremacy of negotiation. He didn''t expect Jiang Cheng to dare to do it himself. "How dare you "You''re done!" As he drew his sword, he roared excitedly. Yes, he''s quite excited. Jiang Cheng took the initiative to kill himself in this way, which violated the rules of heaven. The bailiff will definitely intervene, and then he can kill this hateful boy ahead of time. "Come on, ha ha ha..." It is the 49 mysterious patterns that bloom like a kaleidoscope in Jiangcheng. Each with a lethal killing, the world will be completely disrupted into a bizarre world. Now he is in the late period of the ninth emperor. These ordinary attacks are much more lethal than when they were faced with Gufan. Chapter 1145 Shanglian was not satisfied at first. After all, the realm of Jiangcheng is only the late period of the ninth emperor''s realm. There is a big gap in strength. Isn''t this a game? He even called out. "As you can see, he did it first!" What he meant was that I was reasonable for the attorney general to come. However, when he really came into contact with the overwhelming, like a meteor shower, he had no time to speak. Now the realm of Jiangcheng is much higher than before, and the power of Xuanwen attack also increases. Although they are still the three sources of Shanglian''s supremacy, they have been successfully held back. Some Xuanwen even went around and directly hit Shanglian in front of him, making him disheartened! In the distance, all the fairy officials who were watching were stunned. In their eyes, Jiang Cheng is also a venerable. It''s just a venerable level. It doesn''t even have the source of borrowing. Even if the supreme stand and let him fight, he should not be able to break the defense, right? As a result, he not only hit the supreme, but also injured the Supreme This is incredible! Shanglian is very angry! He originally only wanted to pretend to let Jiang Cheng bear a charge of acting without authorization, and was finally punished by the attorney general. Now, he found that if he didn''t have the mentality of killing the other side, the battle would turn over. Although the other party is just a "venerable". He mentioned killing heart, and then there was no then. A source of ice suddenly appeared in front of him. The source is very strong. So that Shanglian''s first feeling when he realized it was... Fake? How can a venerable person have origin? And it''s so thick? At this time, the ice source of city brother has been directly connected to his face. Boom! Shang Lian is the supreme, and the whole people are blown up. The origin is invincible. What''s more, the strength of the source of Jiangcheng has surpassed the supreme level. After he was hit, he didn''t even have the chance to say a word, so gorgeous turned into fireworks. The three sources of his own also disappeared in the world with his fall. The fierce battle suddenly began and ended. When Jiang Cheng xizizi accepted the spoils, all the people around him were still in a state of dumbfounded. It''s over? Is shanglianzhizun killed? Died in the hands of a venerable? How is that possible? no Jiang Cheng is not a master! Where can the venerable use the source? WOW! The crowd in the distance suddenly began to boil. "Lying trough, is the Supreme Shanglian gone?" "It''s... It''s a super strong man!" "My God, the supreme one was killed in a short time?" "How strong is that?" "Terrible "I didn''t expect this man to be so strong!" Bai Yuan, Yuezhi and other girls who thought Jiang Cheng had come here at random also gathered around. "Wow, you are so strong, elder Jiang?" "It''s incredible that it''s so easy to kill a supreme!" "Yes, and you only used one ice source." They thought Jiang Cheng had more sources, but they didn''t use them. The city brother of Sao Bao will not tell the truth. It''s down the pole. Deliberately a face of regret to spread the hand, "no way, I have left force, did not expect that he is still so vulnerable." "I thought he would give me a little challenge." Unfortunately, fairies are not his old partners. Instead of continuing to flatter like a tide, they are worried again one by one. "It''s over." "You killed Shanglian, what can you do?" "Shanglian is the most important five grade immortal official!" "It''s really troublesome this time. The attorney general will never let it go..." "Yes, it''s a big deal!" It''s just that killing a mount is so serious. Now even the owner of the mount has been killed. You can imagine what will happen. Of course, brother Cheng is not worried at all. He even has the leisure to run to the South drink in front of the light. "Well, you are in the wrong line." "I''ve already said that I''m very stable. I''ll let you hang out with me." "Now, do you bring him here to die?" Only three eyed tiger understood the weight of brother Cheng''s words. Those people who used to hang out with this brother got the chance to change their fate. Needless to say, Feixian gate has been promoted directly and changed its life. Because of him, Wanyu broke the fairyland blockade and got unprecedented opportunities for development. The demon clan stood on his side, and then the demon Kingdom successfully defeated the xianmeng temple. Xuanjie stood on his side, and then xuanjie succeeded in destroying the shadow clan. This is also the reason why his three eyed tiger called brother Jiang when he saw leader Jiang and couldn''t drive him away. He is very clear that following this brother is on the side of Qi Yun. Even if you accidentally die, this brother can revive you. Unfortunately, I don''t understand that. She shook her head without expression. "It''s the rule of the evil fairyland and daojue place to rely on strength." "Tiangong is a place where there are rules and regulations." "If you kill a Wupin immortal, you can''t protect yourself." "I''m just glad I drew the line with you in time." If Qiu Yuxuan is standing in front of him, brother Cheng may be able to make a bet again. But when it came to Nanjiu, he didn''t even put forward the interest of gambling. He just changed into a reclining chair and sat down in his spare time. Nanjiu was a little surprised. "You don''t run away?" Not only she, but also other onlookers were surprised. In their opinion, Jiang Cheng has committed a huge crime. If he doesn''t escape, he will die. If you run away, although you will still be caught by the bailiff, you can live longer. City elder brother long vomited a smoke ring, egg egg way: "Zhi law department dare not move me." "That''s to say, my brother in the city is a man with a background. The attorney general is a hair!" On one side, the three eyed tiger also vomited a smoke ring. Nanjiu was almost amused. And the group of Taoist officials outside were also speechless. What''s the background? In this case, no matter how big the background is, isn''t it? "If you kill a Wupin immortal officer, even if you are the son of the chief justice, you can''t get away with it." In their opinion, it is impossible for Jiang Cheng to be spared. On one side, Bai Yuan, Yue Zhi and others were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. But they can''t think of any way to deal with this situation. We can''t persuade Jiang Cheng to run away. That way, they''re really going to be treated like members of the same party. In the distance, a group of figures had appeared quickly. Rushed to the scene in a hurry. After seeing this group of people clearly, the immortal officials on the outside looked awe inspiring and quickly retreated hundreds of miles back again. For fear of being taken as Jiang Cheng''s accomplice. "God Rex!" "They came first?" Bai Yuan, Yue Zhi and others also changed their faces and became more anxious. Chapter 1146 The reason why shenleisi can come ahead of time is that there is Shanglian''s supreme life card. What a great event that the supreme life card is broken? A third grade daozun led the team, and a dozen fourth and fifth grade shenlei fairy officials rushed to Luoyan lake. "See daozun!" "I''ve seen the black thunder daozun!" "See you all..." No matter Bai yuanyuezhi, or Nanjiu and other immortals watching from afar, they all bent down carefully. Facing daozun, they dare not be disrespectful. What''s more, it''s still the daozun of shenleisi! And the big guys of shenleisi are even too lazy to deal with these low-level immortal officials. They''re just coming down to the middle of the lake. A little sense of Shanglian''s residual breath and residue, he looked down on the people with sharp and dignified sight. "Who did it?" There was no anger on the surface, and his tone was not fierce, even calm. However, such a simple three words have made people tremble. Some timid fairy officials even shivered involuntarily. It''s as if disaster is coming. "I did it." Leisurely lying on the reclining chair, leader Jiang raised his hand and admitted it generously. "You?" Black thunder way Zun double eyes such as electricity, line of sight such as knife general delimited to Jiang Cheng''s body. But then he snorted with disdain. "You don''t deserve it." There''s no way. The surface realm of Jiangcheng is still in the late period of the ninth emperor realm. As long as his IQ is normal, he can''t believe that a master can kill Shanglian Zhizun. Those gods in the rear, the supreme of Leisi, were all crying out. "You''re so bold. How dare you pretend to take such a thing?" "Son of a bitch, it seems that you are tired of living." "If you dare to play with our God Rex, you must punish him as well..." "I think he is the accomplice of the murderer!" "Who is the murderer? I''m not sure about it yet!" Brother Cheng stood up slowly. Familiar with his three eyed tiger know, this brother angry. Sure enough, the headmaster Jiang''s light smile disappeared. "Where are the blind wild dogs?" "What do you mean I don''t deserve it?" "With my own record, I can''t lead yet?" "I''ll tell you plainly that I killed the Shanglian supremacy just now. I killed it very quickly and I didn''t enjoy it very much. What''s the matter?" "The credit is mine. I''m still playing. I''ll see who dares to take it." All the people present said that they did not dare to rob. And make complaints about the wonderful things in my life. Man, you killed a Wupin immortal! Do you know what the crime is? That''s all. People almost let you go, but you have to recognize it. He even took the initiative to say that he was a blind wild dog You are in the center of the dead end perfectly every step! What''s the credit? I''m afraid you like the credit. Even the "big guys" of shenleisi across the street were blinded by this. For a moment, I didn''t understand why the venerable below reacted so much. But then they became more angry. "Damn it!" "Give him some color to see see!" "I think you want to save your life ahead of time!" Seeing that they all sacrificed their secret treasures one by one and made a gesture to fight, brother Cheng was smiling. At the same time, he secretly calculated that if this group of people were killed Can the emperor of heaven and the gods still hold on? At this time, a group of immortal officials came from the rear. "Stop it "All back!" "Whoever dares to do it without permission will never be spared!" Always arrogant and arrogant, shenleisi really put away the secret treasure when he saw someone coming. And below those onlookers fairy officials, is the atmosphere did not dare to breathe more. Because this time it''s the attorney general. The Department in charge of Tiangong''s laws and regulations, I don''t know how many immortal officials who violated Tiangong''s rules and regulations fell into their hands and ended up in a miserable end. Who is not afraid to see them? Just now also crazy and drag black thunder way Zun immediately converged, squeezed out a smile to welcome up. "It turned out to be Feng Lin daozun. Nice to meet you. I didn''t expect to send you this time." "It seems that the bailiff really attaches great importance to this matter." Both of them are daozun, and their strength can be higher or lower. Although Fenglin daozun was also a Sanpin immortal official, his fighting power was higher than that of heiting daozun. What''s more, he''s on duty in the bailiff''s office. The black thunder naturally did not dare to neglect, even instinctively set up nearly. "Thirty million years ago, I went to the bailiff''s office, and I was lucky to meet you!" The Fenglin Taoist priest just nodded lightly. "Well, it is." And the other supremacies of shenlei also said hello to the several supremacies of bailiffs one after another. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time "Yang Xu is supreme. Nice to meet you!" "I''ve heard so much..." This scene is like an old friend party. Those immortals who were watching in the distance were already laughing bitterly. Jiang Cheng''s killing Shanglian Zhizun would have made a big mistake. He would have been punished by the bailiff. And now God Leisi still has a deep friendship with bailiffs. There is no doubt about it. Jiang Cheng will never be spared again! Think about it. They are all high-level three or four grade immortal officials. The circle is so big that you can''t see them looking up and looking down. It''s a matter of course to help each other, to be partial and to have a good relationship. Don''t say that Jiang Cheng''s criminal evidence is solid this time, even if he is wronged, he is likely to be doomed. These high-level leaders run over an eight grade immortal official. They just need to stretch their fingers. The black thunder Taoist Zun of God thunder completely put down his heart, he is now considering what posture to use to kill Jiang Cheng. "This man claims to be the murderer, extremely suspicious!" "I suspect he has something to do with the murderer!" He pointed to Jiang Cheng and immediately sneered at Bai Yuan and Yue Zhi. "Also have them, stand together with this person, certainly also can''t get rid of to concern!" "I suggest we take them all together!" Bai Yuan, Yue Zhi and other fairies were so sad and desperate when they heard these words. They never dreamed that God Rex would be so wonderful. In order to be a businessman, I have to use so many people''s blood to calm down my anger. This is to expand the situation and bring disaster to the fish in the pond! Their expressions were in the eyes of Nanju, and the woman couldn''t help floating her lips, showing a sneer smile. Immediately, she took the initiative to stand up. "Qi told heiting daozun, Shanglian Zhizun and his mount yunlang Jisheng that they were killed by Jiang Cheng." "I saw it with my own eyes." "Not only that, I was the one who told Shanglian that the supreme mount was killed." Standing in line is a matter of skill. It is very learned to see the right time, distinguish the strength and background of both sides, and see the direction of the situation. Now the dance and music department were involved, but she succeeded in picking herself out. This is called professional! Chapter 1147 Listen to her say so, no matter black Ting way Zun or Feng Lin way Zun, all moved the vision to come over. "Who are you?" Feng Lin Tao Zun asked lightly. Nanju immediately bows to salute. "I''m the captain of the 15th team of the third division of Tianwei army, Nanjiu!" I heard that she came from tianweijun, and the look of black thunder daozun''s disdain was a little more relaxed. The most powerful fighting force of the heavenly palace is the heavenly army. The Tianyue army, which was fighting against the evil immortals at the beginning, was one of them. On that day, the micro army was similar. This kind of immortal officials from powerful departments is worth a little attention. "Did you inform Shanglian of the supremacy?" He asked slowly. "Yes "Why did you do that?" South drink a face is, sink a voice way: "for justice and justice!" Everyone knows that this is bullshit, but the black thunder way Zun is satisfied to nod. "You''re good." He nodded toward the South drink: "I remember you." As soon as he said this, Nanjiu could no longer help his ecstatic look, while many immortal officials around him were envious and regretful. In the future, when the South drink breaks through the robbery, it will definitely be taken care of by the God Leisi to release water and pass easily. Even in the future, we can get the help of God Rex. What a harvest! This kind of brush to God Leisi good impression of the opportunity, is a once in a blue moon. It''s a pity that they didn''t seize the opportunity and were seized by Nanju. For a time, many immortal officials even could not help feeling that this woman really can operate. Leng is a thing that may bring disaster to oneself, and the operation is beneficial to oneself. "Bai Yuan, Yue Zhi, it seems that our sisterhood of these years is coming to an end." She looked at the female officials of Wupin and Qinyue with a little sadness. "Don''t blame me for not taking you." "You are not smart enough. You can''t blame me..." Before she finished, she was interrupted by a scream. "Oh, your brother is in the attorney general?" "It seems that we can have a relationship too!" It''s the three eyed tiger who said that. This old man was originally spitting a cigarette ring on one side. He didn''t take a look at the opposite one. That is to say, he finally opened his eyes to have a look after the meeting between God Rex and bailiff. This look, you can see an acquaintance - cangluo supreme. In fact, this is an old acquaintance of chengge. Last time in Jiawang Daochang, he secretly cooperated with Jiang Cheng. As a member of the fairyland in those days, the three eyed tiger has participated in several wars, and is familiar with this once "returning Fairy". I''m glad to see him. "Hurry up and acquit us." When cangluo saw Jiang Cheng, his face was already green. Why are you again? Why are you still here? How did you get to heaven? Do you really succeed in going through the back door and becoming an immortal official? You said that you were just a fairy official for no reason. Why did you make trouble again? And this time also poked a god Leisi''s five immortals! It''s killing me, okay? After hearing the sand carving self explosion of the three eyed tiger, he was about to split in place. How stupid are you? There are three grades here. How can I be the master? At most, I will take care of you secretly after you are arrested. As a result, in front of so many people like bailiffs and shenlei, this fool openly declared that he had something to do with him. In front of so many people, let him declare not guilty in favor Take a look at the subtle expression of the God Leisi and other immortal officials in the bailiff''s department. If cangluo supreme agreed, he would be taken back to interrogate and investigate the next moment, right? This guy is swearing in the dark now. Those who stepped on the horse knew that they would not join the bailiff in those years. In this way, God won''t send these two sorcerers to play with themselves. But think about Jiang Cheng is still much better than the three eyed tiger. At least this elder brother knew how to transmit sound in King Jia Daochang, and contacted privately Cang Luo''s face was cold and silent, pretending not to hear or see. As soon as the three eyed tiger saw that he ignored himself, he was not happy. Why don''t you give me face? "Cangluo, what''s the matter with you? Brother, don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb "Let you do a little thing, why is it so ink?" This time, all eyes were focused on cangluo supreme. Including black Ting daozun and Feng Lin daozun. "Cangluo, what''s the matter?" "Do you really have friendship with the tiger demon?" "He even let you take sides with him." Hear the head boss Feng Lin Dao Zun''s inquiry, Cang Luo Zhi Zun wiped his forehead sweat. "No friendship. I just took photos in the ancient fairyland." "Oh?" Feng Lin daozun was a little interested. "This tiger demon is also from the ancient fairyland?" "Yes, but I didn''t know him at all in those years..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by three eyed tiger''s abuse. "Wipe, cangluo, you have no conscience. If my brother had not let you go, you would have lived to this day?" "If brother Cheng hadn''t come out later, you would have been killed by jiujue dark Ji, you ungrateful thing..." "Come on, come on, you pig teammate." I can''t watch it anymore. These three eyed tigers patronize, regardless of time and place. Cang Luo even if really want to help us, be you so a stir, also thoroughly bubble soup. However, I didn''t seem to need his help. After all... I know Feng Lin daozun! Isn''t this a member of the ice industry? At that time, there were several dignitaries under the throne of iceberg, and he was one of them. Compared with Ji Wan, they are the real "own people" of Cheng Ge who are born in Bingyuan Valley and support him from the heart. "Well, master Jiang Bing, it''s really not easy to settle this matter." No one knows that the Sanpin immortal officer of the law enforcement department is busy at this time, actively communicating with leader Jiang. "The high-level officials will pay great attention to the death of Wupin immortal. They can''t hide it." "Especially the God of Leisi..." Brother Cheng is too lazy to listen to his complaints. There was a direct wave. "If it''s unfair, don''t do it. What''s the matter?" "If you hadn''t come, I would have killed them all." He is telling the truth. Jiang Cheng didn''t expect anyone to save him. This brother has never been afraid of anything since his debut. It''s a big deal to kill a Wupin immortal in other people''s eyes, but it''s just a small fight for him. I can''t do it. I''ll take out a few more third grade and fourth grade immortal officials. As for what happens in the back, there''s a system to hang on to, so there''s no need to worry about it at all. However, his truth was sealed in the ears of Lin daozun. That''s crazy! He almost jumped. "Don''t, don''t do that!" He knew that Jiang Cheng was always able to do what he said, even though he didn''t look high on the surface. But in those days, when he killed the emperor, the realm of the emperor was even six. "If you kill them again, the whole heavenly palace will be angry. Don''t say it''s me, even the God King can''t protect you..." Chapter 1148 "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Cheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can easily get more booty at that time." Feng Lin daozun almost fainted. No matter how confident Jiang Cheng was, he didn''t believe that he could fight against the whole heavenly palace by himself. These experts who have lived from the ice world to the present have always had a hope. That is, they still have a master of the ice world who has not appeared. It''s a "ice God" who can control the origin of the whole ice when it develops to the extreme in the future. Its combat power is superior to all the gods! On that day, they, the immortals from the ice world, will have their own people no less than the emperor of heaven. At the same time, we can get the help of the future ice God to further improve our control of the origin of ice. Once Jiang Cheng died ahead of time, the master of the ice world would be gone, and the future ice God would be empty. So, he didn''t want to see Jiang Cheng die. "Don''t be impulsive!" "Let me plan and operate this matter slowly. It''s not that there is no turning point..." "No, that''s too much trouble." Brother Cheng waved his hand directly. "Just kill them all, it''s cleaner and easier." Seeing that this elder brother is really pulling out his weapon, Feng Lin daozun is almost scared to pee. But on one side, the black thunder Taoist priest was still there. "Feng Lin, what are you going to do with them?" He even joked. "I don''t really want to let them go because of cangluo''s friendship, which can''t be called friendship?" "Ha ha ha ha..." Shenleisi and other immortal officials laughed one after another. "How could it be?" "Fenglin daozun is famous for his impartiality." "Even if cangluo is supreme, he will not do favoritism." "The Jiang City, the tiger demon and the female officials must be taken down and tortured..." "Somebody Feng Lin Dao Zun suddenly burst out to drink. At the same time, he also showed the seal of the third grade immortal official of the bailiffs! The official seal of Tiangong is not a decoration, but really has a special function. "Third class Bravo seal!" When he saw the golden seal floating in the air, spinning and sprinkling golden light, even the black thunder Taoist priest could not help exclaiming. At the next moment, all the immortal officials who were enveloped by the golden light gave birth to a feeling that the spirit was suppressed. It seems that there is an invisible rope that binds itself. At the same time, they were cut off from the way of heaven and the origin. Like a bird in a cage. Under such circumstances, if they fight with others, I''m afraid they will not be able to exert one tenth of their fighting power. I''m afraid Jiang Cheng is the only one who has little influence. The reason is very simple. This man has three thousand dark lines, and he doesn''t communicate with heaven at all. However, he was still surprised by the abnormality of the spirit level. Is there such an artifact in the heavenly palace? He didn''t know that the Chafu seal could only work within the scope of the heavenly palace. The main control is the immortal registered in the heavenly palace. Prevent them from resisting arrest while the attorney general is handling the case. If you put it in the land of the evil immortal world and daojue, the effect will be negligible. After a short period of consternation, the black thunder Taoist priest burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Feng Lin, you are too heavy." "It''s just catching these rotten fish and shrimps. It''s actually using such a secret treasure as chafuyin. Isn''t it a bull''s knife to kill chickens?" The third class Chafu seal is already a secret treasure of high grade. When the bailiffs handle cases, they often do not need to use this level of big killers. Usually, after they appeared, few immortal officials would dare to resist at the expense of the whole heavenly palace and directly plead guilty. Fenglin daozun slightly lifted the corner of his mouth. "This case involves your God Rex, how can I not act solemnly?" This sentence a, black thunder way Zun all a little flattered. I feel BEI''ER has face! Look at the seriousness of people''s attitude in order to help them catch the thieves. They have used the whole set of guys and battles. Far from being perfunctory, the specification can even be said to be the highest level of the attorney general. "Feng Lin, Taoist friend, that''s interesting. I''ll give you face! We''ve written down the favor He even said a few words to the supreme god of Reyes behind him. "See, this kind of style of fighting with all your strength is what you should learn!" The more than a dozen of the gods under his command nodded with a smile. "Yes, yes "I learned it!" "Of course we have to remember that the attorney general has given us so much face!" Seeing that the bailiff even used the seal of brake Fu, the onlookers were frightened and almost knelt down. And station master South drink, is shaking his head and sighing. "Well, that''s the consequence of provoking opponents who are much better than themselves." "Maybe you can take it out for a while, but when the thunder comes, there won''t even be a chance to resist." "It''s just a pity that you..." She looked at Bai Yuan, Yue Zhi and other female officials. They are desperate at this meeting. They didn''t even need to be arrested by bailiffs. As soon as they were illuminated, they sat on the ground and couldn''t use their strength. There''s no way. The third-class Chafu seal is used by the third grade immortal official of the law enforcement department. All the secrets of this level can be used to suppress the supreme and weaken the Taoist. They can only look at the opposite Fenglin Taoist Zun slowly raised his right arm. At the same time, we can see that all the immortal officials of the bailiffs have offered sacrifices to the special "tie immortal rope". This is the batch equipment of bailiffs. "Arrest this woman and all the members of shenlei department. No one is allowed to run away!" Feng Lin gave the order in a loud voice. He was afraid not to give the order. If he doesn''t take God Leisi, Jiang Cheng will do it. However, once Jiang Bingzhu makes a move, none of the ten people will survive. Feng Lin believes that he can do it. Therefore, in order to avoid the expansion of the situation, but also to give city brother support vent. He decided to take the "plaintiff" shenleisi. With this order, not to mention the immortal officials of shenleisi headed by daozun heiting, as well as the surrounding immortal officials, even the supreme ones on Zhilv''s own side were unprepared and stayed in the same place. Bai Yuan, Yue Zhi and others are even in despair. As for Nanjiu, her expression became suspicious of life, and then frozen. What did you just hear? Instead of arresting Jiang Cheng''s three eyed tiger and the female officials of the dancing concubine''s Qin music department, the bailiffs wanted to arrest shenlei and himself? Are you kidding? There must be something wrong? Seeing his subordinates stay in the same place like wooden chickens, Feng Lin daozun yells again. "The brake is under the seal, and you can''t take orders quickly!" The attorney general was shocked. Cangluo was the first to respond. "Yes Then, he took the rope and flashed directly in front of Nanjiu. Before waiting for the latter to react, the rope turned into a virtual shadow and tied Nanjiu tightly with the force of lightning. Chapter 1149 "No!" Nanju has always been cautious and clever, not to mention making big mistakes, but never making small ones. For the first time in her life, she was tied by the bailiff''s immortal rope. Panic, unwilling, resentful, flustered "Why do you arrest me..." Her pretty face was filled with wonderful expressions. She struggled instinctively, but just like other immortal ropes, the more she struggled, the tighter the rope became. In the end, she even sealed all her strength. She''s right. There''s no chance of resistance. At the same time that she was arrested, other immortal officials of the law enforcement department also offered sacrifices to tie the immortal rope and rushed to the God Leisi. Although Feng Lin daozun''s order sounds extremely absurd, he is a third grade immortal official. They are the superiors of the bailiffs present. What''s more, it''s an order in the name of chafuyin. To tell you the truth, even if they were allowed to bind the God King, they could only do so at this time. "You..." The supreme of shenleisi was very proud just now, and he even gave thanks to the bailiff himself. I didn''t expect the limelight to turn so fast and thoroughly. I thought I was a hunter, but the next moment, they became the prey. "What are you going to do?" "Sheriff, are you crazy?" They instinctively waved their arms and weapons, and instinctively sacrificed the secret treasures. But it''s all in vain. Under the Chafu seal, they couldn''t communicate with each other at all, and their spirits were suppressed. On the contrary, with the "blessing" of Chafu seal, the bailiff''s power has been greatly increased, which seems to be inspired. The combat effectiveness is a little higher than they usually are. Everyone is the supreme. Looking at the origin of the supreme sacrifice of the bailiffs, the immortal officials of shenlei want to cry without tears. How can we fight this war? "No!" "How can you arrest us?" "We are victims!" "Crazy, crazy..." Those fairy officials who are watching have been silly. What happened on the court, they clearly see, but they can''t understand. What''s going on, attorney general? Is it OK not to arrest the "suspect" but to arrest the "reporter"? Almost in an instant, all the Twelve Supreme beings who were present were tied up. The only one left is the only one, that is, the black thunder Taoist priest. What he met was Feng Lin daozun himself. As he struggled to resist, black thunder roared. "Feng Lin, what are you doing?" After all, he is daozun, and that chafuyin doesn''t suppress him so much. However, Feng Lin''s strength is above him. In addition, he will lose and be caught sooner or later. "You''re standing on the other side of Jiangcheng..." He''s not angry, he''s furious! That anger is almost to become the essence, to burn through everything! However, Feng didn''t care at all. He just said coldly: "black thunder, you are stubborn. It seems that you need to add a crime of resisting arrest." Black thunder way Zun is almost angry by him out of the brain haemorrhage. He finally learned the style of the attorney general. I finally understood why the other side used such a rare large-scale weapon as "chafuyin" in this arrest. It''s been a long time. Is this for you? It''s really a pity that I''m still flattered. I have face on the left and human feelings on the right. I think it''s a long face. In retrospect, it''s sheer stupidity. It''s like the other side is sharpening their swords to kill themselves, and they are still boasting that the other side is well sharpened, wonderful and quack Other people on the side have nothing to say. How to think about it, how ridiculous. At this point, no one can understand why. The black thunder way Zun was finally captured down, also was tied up firmly by that tie immortal rope. With his strength, if he is in his heyday, he can''t be bound by the immortal rope. But can''t stand, the top of the head still has a cha Fu Yin Zhen, there is also a Feng Lin Dao Zun to look at. Although he was also granted Xianli, he was not dejected. On the contrary, he was full of spirit and fighting spirit. "Feng Lin, you catch it. Do you really think that your bailiffs are covering the sky?" "Catch whoever you want?" He didn''t worry. Instead, he glanced at Feng Lin and sneered. "Oh..." "Anyway, our God Leisi is not guilty. I''ll see how you end up arresting people like this!" "If you don''t give me an explanation, we will never give up!" "Just wait!" What he said was not alarmist, but fact. Although the attorney general is very strong, there must be a charge for arresting people. No matter how bad it is, there must be a reason. Catch whoever you want, unless the bailiff is superior to the emperor. Facing his question, Feng Lin did not worry at all. But light way: "bailiffs arrest you, of course, there are plenty of reasons." "What''s the reason?" he cried Feng Lin daozun wanted to say that I saved your life. If I hadn''t forcibly arrested you in advance, now you would be the ghost of Jiang Cheng. But I can''t tell the truth. "Your God Leisi falsely accuses Jiang Cheng of murdering Shanglian supreme, and has committed the crime of framing according to the law of heaven!" Hearing these words, the fairy officials who were watching were speechless. Boss, we all saw with our own eyes that Jiang Cheng killed Shanglian Zhizun, OK? There is no false accusation. Even the supreme bailiff himself was helpless. And the black thunder way Zun that is bound firmly is directly laughed by the gas. "Ha..." "The boy admitted it himself, and you even said we framed him?" The rest of the Lords of God Rex echoed. "Shanglian was killed by him, no doubt!" "I see. You are taking sides with him!" "It''s because cangluo and the tiger demon know each other, right?" "I can''t believe that the attorney general, who always claims to be the most just, has degenerated and decayed..." Their clamour could not shake Fenglin daozun. He didn''t utter a word until they had almost said it. "Do you have any evidence to prove that he killed Shanglian?" "Without evidence, it''s a false accusation." The immortal officials of shenlei were slightly suffocated. They really had no evidence. I didn''t see it with my own eyes. And no one was recording on the scene. What''s more, when they came, the spoils had been collected by the city brother, and the battlefield had been cleaned up. What they know is that Shanglian''s supreme life card is broken and killed. At this time, a female voice suddenly rang. "I can testify!" People go by reputation. Who is it? See this female fairy has already given up the struggle, was tied tightly of she full face of don''t accept. "I saw Jiang Cheng kill Shanglian with my own eyes!" She looked around at the fairy officials in the distance and said in a deep voice, "not only me, but they all saw it!" "So, there''s no false accusation from God Rex!" "The murderer is Jiang Cheng!" Chapter 1150 To tell you the truth, Jiang Cheng didn''t have any aversion to Nanjiu before. After all, the strength gap is too big, who will really care about a leaf floating away from their own body. She stands for others. But at this moment, he was still a little disgusted. He wondered if the woman was working too hard? If you remember correctly, we should have no hatred, right? "Yes, we have witnesses!" South drink this to come out to testify, let God Leisi immediately rightfully. "So many witnesses, the evidence is solid!" "Why do you bailiffs call us false accusations?" "Well, we''re going to make trouble with the king of God and ask for an explanation." "Yes, it can''t be done like this." "Now you want to release people, we won''t let you release them. It''s not over with you!" Their posture made the magistrates, including cangluo supreme, have a headache. It''s not a good ending to arrest people in disorder! However, Feng Lin did not worry at all. He just shook his head at Nanjiu with a sarcastic look on his face. "A bunch of lies!" "You said Jiang Cheng killed Shanglian supreme?" "He is the ninth emperor. How can he kill a Taoist? You told me? " This Before Jiang Cheng took the initiative to take the charge, black thunder daozun also ridiculed him for not being worthy, because he didn''t believe Jiang Cheng could do it. Now, however, he took the initiative to shout. "He said it himself!" "He admitted it. It''s clear that he killed it!" Nanju also agreed. "Yes, this man is very powerful. It''s not as simple as the superficial realm. It took him only half a breath to kill Shanglian." When he said this, the corners of their mouths twitched. How is that possible? Even if this boy can jump the level to challenge, it''s not as easy as killing the supreme, is it? They were also a little suspicious that Nanju was lying. "Half a breath?" "A nobleman killed the supreme?" Feng Lin said with a cold smile: "is that possible? Do you think we''re all idiots who can be fooled by you? " South drink Liansheng defense. "But Shang Lian is the most important. It''s clear that he killed him!" "By the way, he has the origin, and his origin is stronger than the supreme origin..." Feng Lin''s cold voice interrupted him. "Are you kidding?" "Just a venerable person, where does he come from?" "And it''s stronger than the origin of the supreme. Do you want to say that he is the supreme?" "Do you think we are blind?" Speaking of this step, even the black thunder daozun and others are a little shaken. They all doubted whether this southern drink was out of his mind or not, and that his nonsense should be controlled? The basic law should also be abided by for leapfrog challenges, shouldn''t it? Isn''t it bullshit that a venerable has a stronger origin than the supreme? "It''s just a bunch of nonsense. It''s ridiculous!" In fact, venerable Feng Lin believed that what he said was true. Just as Jiang Cheng used to kill mingjue Tianzun in the six fold realm of emperor. But in order to protect the "ice God of the future", we are willing to turn black and white into horses. "Shang Lian is supreme... It''s not Jiang Cheng who killed him at all!" When he finished this sentence, he couldn''t help looking at Jiang Bingzhu, hoping to get his praise and even gratitude. Look, how hard do I work to help you out? In the future, I will become a god of ice. Don''t forget to help me! Then he heard leader Jiang''s voice. With deep dissatisfaction. "What''s the matter? I killed that guy. Do you want to take my credit?" "I''m the one who''s pretending to be a bully. No one wants to get involved in it!" Feng Lin almost vomited blood. Man, why are your brain circuits always so different? This kind of accusation can''t be avoided by others, and you are still in a hurry to put it on yourself. He had to work hard to carry on. "This accusation is too serious to admit!" "Let''s just meet again after a long time and give my old acquaintance a face. Let''s make things bigger and smaller. Don''t make so much trouble!" "If you really think it''s you, let alone me, even my superior attorney general can''t press down." "When the time comes, it won''t be that simple..." The city elder brother heart says even if God King again how, the elder brother just talked about the condition with a few God kings not long ago. "Can the crime of false accusation kill these people?" Feng Lin''s face was speechless: "of course, they can''t be killed. Their accusation doesn''t hold water. After the high level of shenlei intervenes, they will release people..." City elder brother curled his lips: "so you can''t do it like this." Feng Lin was almost angry with him. "You..." Look at him to be impatient, for the sake of each other''s heart, Jiang Cheng decided to restrain himself. "Forget it, I''ll give you face." "Thank you so much!" Feng Lin said, "what is this. I''ll help you out of trouble. It''s as if I owe you one. "Since the Supreme Shanglian was not killed by Jiang Cheng, then shenlei is falsely accusing him!" "The evidence for the crime of framing is solid!" He glanced at the black thunder and thought that you were the only one who could say that the evidence was conclusive? Then his eyes fell on Nanjiu. "As for you, you can be punished for making trouble out of nothing and instigating business to be supreme." "I seriously doubt that there is a shadow of your Tianwei army behind this incident!" Feng Lin certainly knows that there is no Tianwei army behind this, but he just wants to muddy the water at present. Only in this way can Jiang Cheng be successfully picked out. Nanhe''s face changed dramatically. She never dreamed that she would be so guilty. "No, I don''t agree. Shanglian was killed by him!" "By the way, and they..." As if she had caught a straw, she looked at the onlookers in the distance. "They were there, and they all saw it!" "They are all witnesses, too!" The onlookers who she was watching all became unnatural. But before the black thunder Taoist Zun and others opened their mouths, Feng Lin Taoist Zun began to interrogate those onlookers in advance. "What, you also want to accuse Jiang Cheng falsely?" In the face of his dignified eyes, the onlookers expressed that they did not dare. If you ask a witness like this, you will be charged with "false accusation". How do we answer that? Is there a choice? "No, No." "This woman talks nonsense. We didn''t see anything at that time." "Yes, we didn''t see Jiang Cheng killing Shanglian Zhizun at all. She made it up." The end of Nanjiu is in front of us. They can be immortal officials, and they are not stupid. Of course, they know how to answer. At this point, they can see it completely. This Fenglin Taoist priest is likely to have a friendship with Jiang Cheng. And the friendship is also very deep, far more than the nodding friend of shenleisi. Otherwise, he would not have been so deliberately wrong in favor of Jiang Cheng. They were shocked as well as moved. The supreme god of Leisi, in the fight for relations, actually lost to a venerable? Chapter 1151 South drink and God Leisi a lot of experts, finally was bailiff took back. After they left, the immortal officials who were watching looked at the city brother in the same way. Before Shang Lian''s supreme attack, they just watched with cold eyes for fear that they would be splashed with blood. Now it''s different. "Jiang Daoyou, nice to meet you!" "Congratulations to Jiang Daoyou for clearing up the injustice..." "Jiang Daoyou is a model of our generation for his outstanding martial arts." I''m kidding. Who doesn''t want to flatter someone who can get on with the third grade immortal officer of the bailiff. In the twinkling of an eye, brother Cheng was surrounded by people. Jiang Cheng accepted their praise with an open mind. But for their desire to make friends, the elder brother is not interested at all. He can tell the difference between the two. Sent these people away, he just looked at Bai Yuan and Yue Zhi with a smile. Proud to pick pick eyebrow: "how, brother said God Leisi is nothing, completely cover." Bai Yuan and Yue Zhi have been taken. "My God, how did you do it?" "Is that Fenglin daozun really friendly with you?" Even Annie Yi was curious about her question. I thought that Jiang Cheng had to make a bet with the evil fairy kingdom in the end to be netted. But just now Jiang Cheng was able to get rid of the crime, obviously not because of that reason. Does he really know daozun in Tiangong? How is that possible? Isn''t this guy the first time to the heavenly palace and has no background? Facing their curious sight, brother Cheng smiles: "friendship? Of course I have no friendship with him. " "Then he..." "He''s my man." Poof! Next to the vertical ear of Annie Yi almost spit out. She can''t stand this bragging guy any longer. "Can you order a face?" "That''s daozun. Who do you think you are? Is that God? " Think about her father, who is also daozun. You are still the superior of daozun. Why don''t you go to heaven? Don''t mention her, white yuan and month Zhi etc. female fairy also don''t believe, just embarrassed to say it. "Should I tell you in advance that I have a lot of friends in Tiangong?" Headmaster Jiang said casually: "besides, as a hidden emperor, how many Taoist subordinates are reasonable?" He sniffed at his nameless position as a hidden emperor. "You haven''t been up for a few days, and you still have a lot of friends?" "Of course!" "Blow it on you. In the eyes of Tiangong senior officials, you''re just a tool for gambling. Passers-by can''t be counted. After 100000 years, you''ll be worthless." Annie Yi spared no effort to pour cold water on Jiang Cheng''s "heavenly heart" and reduce his loyalty to the heavenly palace. Although she didn''t know, brother Cheng didn''t have the will of heaven at all. "You really have a lot of friends. Do you dare to gamble?" Annie Yi is not stupid. The lesson of Qiu Yuxuan''s losing gambling is just in front of her. "I don''t want to bet with someone who doesn''t even have an official seal. It''s boring." She said with deliberate disdain. Brother Cheng sneered. "What''s the captive look like?" Annie Yi opened her mouth and was speechless. She is indeed a prisoner of Jiang Cheng. Before the end of 100000 years, this identity has not changed. Because of this, the girl''s chest was hurt. In fact, her words also touched the sensitivity of leader Jiang. I didn''t know the official seal. But the "Chafu seal" of Fenglin Taoist priest just now made him a little unbalanced. All his three immortal officials have such powerful weapons. How can we not be so dignified? It''s a bit outrageous! He is thinking about how to find the high-level Tiangong to get a similar seal, but Yuezhi suddenly comes over. Her pretty face turned red. She seemed to have something to say, but she didn''t dare. What''s the matter, sister? You are attracted by my brother and want to express yourself on the spot? Brother Cheng is looking forward to it. So she looked into her eyes and did not speak. He was bold to look at the month Zhi away, eyes staring at their own vamp, Leng is half a day did not say a word. The chattering fairies also noticed that they stopped talking and all looked to this side. This also makes Yue Zhi more and more shy, even a little bit to go back. Brother Cheng can''t help catching her. Sister, don''t worry about your bold confession! Don''t feel unworthy of me. Brother is very easy to talk, and also very easy to be captured, OK? Put down the burden in my heart, put down the pressure Maybe his voice was heard, and Yuezhi finally summoned up her courage and opened her mouth. "Jiang, master Jiang..." Brother Cheng waved his hand with a smile: "call elder Jiang to have more points. We are not old in the world of cultivating immortals. Just call elder Jiang!" "Ah, this, this is not appropriate, is it?" Yuezhi is a little flattered. After all, Jiang Cheng killed the supreme. According to the rules of Xiuxian world, it''s normal for her to call her elder. "What''s wrong? We are neighbors at least." City brother said so, she finally relaxed. "Brother Jiang... Do you really have a wide range of friends in Tiangong and know many daozuns?" It turns out that it''s not a confession, which makes brother Cheng a little disappointed. But looking at kazilan''s big eyes full of expectation, he nodded seriously. "Of course, we have a good time in Tiangong. If you have anything I can do for you, just let me know! " His words almost make complaints about the vomit. Yuezhi is a fire of hope. "Well, can you help my sister to talk about the situation and shorten her sentence?" "Ha? Your sister? What sentence? " City brother can''t keep up with the rhythm. He has been cultivating immortals for so many years. He hasn''t seen any punishment. "Brother Jiang, it''s like this..." Other fairies obviously knew that for a long time, so they helped to explain it. A moment later, brother Cheng finally understood the story. Yuezhi also has a sister named Yueyao, who is also Tianzun. However, she is not in the Qin music department, but in the Tiandan department. That''s the hot spot where countless immortals want to squeeze their heads inside. After all, both the lower world and the original fairyland, pills are just needed. Yue Yao''s task in the Tiandan division is to help a superior liupin emperor alchemist to refine pills, and he usually starts to fight. It is said that the reason why she was convicted was that when she assisted the master in alchemy, she was slow to input immortal power into the alchemy array, which led to the direct scrapping of the precious imperial elixir. In a rage, the master punished her and put her into the Dan formation. She turned into a human eye and guarded the Da formation for 100 million years. Hearing this punishment, brother Cheng said he was shocked. Let him shut up and Practice for ten years, he can''t stay. What''s more, he has lived in darkness for hundreds of millions of years. "It''s too creative, isn''t it?" Chapter 1152 He asked curiously, "what is the actual effect of suppressing people under the Dan formation?" Yuezhi took over the conversation. "This will make the Dan formation more stable." Her face was tinged with sadness and sadness. "But those who are suppressed below will not feel any immortal power, but will be drawn from their bodies, which is doomed to become weak." "Over time, it will not only damage the foundation, but also greatly reduce the longevity." So vicious? Brother Cheng frowned. "I didn''t say that. I helped." In his opinion, this is just a matter of lifting a finger. "Ah, thank you, brother Jiang!" See him so straightforward promise, month Zhi is overjoyed. Other fairies also praised it. "Brother Jiang is so warm-hearted!" "Brother Jiang, it must be no problem." "Yes, brother Jiang is a man with a wide range of friends and a great background!" "Your sister is saved this time." "It''s very difficult for us to rescue Yueyao, but it must be very easy for brother Jiang." The city elder brother was praised by them and was about to float. Facing the adoration and close eyes of the fairies, the elder brother patted his chest and made a guarantee. "Don''t worry, it''s a piece of cake." "I''ll go to the bailiff''s office and ask Feng Lin to take part in this matter in person." Feng Lin is the Taoist priest of Sanpin immortal official. Yueyao is just a nine grade immortal official. In Jiang Cheng''s opinion, it''s just a matter of blowing your breath? "No, it''s not the bailiff''s business." Yuezhi shook her hand anxiously. Bai Yuan also explained: "yes, it was Tian Dan Si who punished Yue Yao. He didn''t go through the law enforcement department." Jiang Cheng was a bit surprised. "That means we have to go to tiandansi?" "Yes, brother Jiang, do you know daozun of Tiandan division?" "As long as daozun of Tiandan department opens his mouth, there must be a turn for the better!" City brother smoked the corner of his mouth. He knows a fart. He didn''t know which way the door of tiandansi was going. "Cluck, cluck..." One side of Annie Yi couldn''t help laughing. "You are really in a hurry to go to a doctor. You expect him to be a passer-by in heaven." "If you look at him like this, you can see that he can''t know the top management of Tiandan company. He can''t get through the relationship there." "You might as well let him break in and rob people out by killing." She glanced up and down at brother Cheng. "He can''t do anything else. His combat effectiveness should be reliable." Brother Cheng couldn''t tell for a moment whether her words were more damaging or more boasting. "It''s not that we can''t consider this proposal." If you do that, it''s the easiest. Anyway, he is a master of Mie Pai. If Dansi doesn''t cooperate that day, it''s a big deal to take them as the clan before. Seeing that he felt his chin and really thought about it, Bai Yuan and Yuezhi were scared. "No, don''t do that." It''s so troublesome to kill a businessman. Do you want to go to Tiandan to kill him? Think about the capacity of our heart. They quickly stopped the elder brother and tried to dispel his idea of making trouble in heaven. "In that way, all the masters of the whole heavenly palace will come out, and we will be finished." "Brother Jiang, let''s forget it..." "Yes, yes, forget it. We''ll take your mind." "Don''t choose to fight this way..." See them a pair of fear to the extreme expression, city elder brother can only accept the magic power. "That seems to count." Seeing that it was so troublesome, he was too lazy to make a mess of it. Is planning to return to their own luxury cave, Annie Yi unexpectedly emerged. "Tut Tut, what''s the matter? No way?" The wolf girl teased on purpose: "just now, you said you have a wide range of friends. You don''t know a place as big as tiandansi?" In fact, there is a reason why she cares so much about it. In the style of Jiang Cheng, if he really wants to go, he will try his best to do it and save people. And he didn''t know the top management of Tiandan department, and he couldn''t talk with them. So there is a great possibility of conflict in the end. Once the fight starts, the blood will flow At that time, he will not be tolerated by the heavenly palace, and his "heavenly heart" will certainly drop to the bottom. Then the evil fairy world will win the bet. Leader Jiang knows that this is a way to motivate others, but he most taboo others saying that he can''t do it. "You really spare no effort to instigate me to make trouble in heaven." This elder brother leisurely saw Annie Yi one eye, actually already saw through her that thought. "I really don''t think I can do it except fight?" Annie Yi and he were not in the same group, so they would not be nice. "Of course I don''t believe it." "If I do, you will be their personal guard for 100 million years to protect them from any harm." As the "Princess" of the evil fairy world, it is a great shame to protect a group of fairies in the heavenly palace. Annihilation Yi is not the slightest irritation. "What if you don''t?" she asked quietly Jiang Cheng said faintly: "if I don''t do it, I will try my best to help you win." Don''t know this elder brother has no day heart of annihilation Yi, can''t refuse such condition at all. Her eyes lit up immediately, and she couldn''t wait to say, "OK, I promise. It''s my word." She has no interest in saving people, and even takes the initiative to urge Yuezhi. "Lead the way quickly. I''ll see how he does it." "Ah?" Month Zhi all don''t understand how these two people compare effort. And because of Annie Yi''s words, she didn''t have enough confidence in leader Jiang. Brother Jiang doesn''t seem to know the people of Tiandan. "Brother Jiang, you''d better forget it. Don''t bother you..." My sister has no confidence in herself. Jiang Cheng felt that even if he didn''t annihilate Yi, he had to go out to save the force. "Don''t worry, I have my own way!" At the strong request of him and Annie Yi, finally Yuezhi and Bai Yuan lead the way to Tiandan department. But leader Jiang and Annie Yi followed behind. Although the heavenly palace is huge, it has a special star array even in the wild under the light of the main star. From luoyanhu to tiandansi, it''s only half a day''s work. Four people come to that majestic and imposing palace gate, month Zhi all a little scared. "Really, really going in?" They are just eight grade immortal officials, and they are also the bottom departments of Wupin department and Qinyue department. In case of being arrested for trespassing, it may be a big trouble. In Tiangong, the marginal immortal officials like them should be cautious. However, before the two of them backed out, the city brother had already stridden to the door. "Ha ha ha, you don''t believe it when you say you have a wide range of friends. I just met an acquaintance when I arrived!" Chapter 1153 On this day, in front of the main palace of Dansi, there were more than ten watchmen. The leader is a God. In fact, they are also Didan masters. But the most important thing for Tiandan department is alchemy. The level of alchemy is poor, so we still have to do some chores. Usually these gatekeepers, for other immortal officials passing by, look at people with their chin. But this time, Jiang Cheng came with the other three girls, and the God who was the leader in it jumped up as if he had burned his ass. And then they rolled out. "Jiang, leader Jiang!" He was so excited that he wanted to have a bear hug with brother Cheng. "My God, is it really you?" "You are still..." This is one of the disciples of Liuyuan Danshi. His name is Hanqi. He used to come up from the lower world together. His master, Liuyuan, had followed chengge closely in zhongxianjie for a period of time. Naturally, he met many people. But at that time, he didn''t have a chance to speak. I can only look up at the dazzling leader Jiang in the crowd. After he went to the fairyland, he still killed everywhere and crushed everything. It was only when he turned the three realms of Yin, Yang and fire that he suddenly lost news The seeds of worship have already grown into towering trees. Now after many years to see that familiar face again, you can imagine how excited it will be. "Hahaha, who are you?" Brother Cheng knew that he was a disciple of Liuyuan, but he didn''t know his name. Before he came, he was not sure if Dants knew anyone that day. Now it''s time to save a little bit. He even can''t help but toward the rear of Annie Yi and month Zhi etc picked pick eyebrows. That means you see, brother is really a wide range of friends, there are acquaintances everywhere! "Headmaster Jiang, I''m Hanqi. You didn''t notice me at that time, ha ha ha..." Hanqi Tianzun doesn''t think it''s disobedient at all. What''s the status of leader Jiang? If you can remember your name, it''s a strange thing. He was flattered to recognize him when he met. Leader Jiang patted him on the shoulder with great comfort. "Not bad, not bad!" Yue Zhi and Bai Yuan in the rear had already shown their expressions of shock and ecstasy. "Great." They were overjoyed and excited. "It turns out that brother Jiang really has acquaintances in Tiandan." "Sister Yao will be saved next month!" Behind the annihilation Yi really can''t help it. "It''s just a doorman. What''s so proud of?" "In his capacity, no one can be saved." She said so, city brother really can''t refute. Think about it, no matter in the clan or the family, the gatekeeper can only be regarded as the bottom, and has no right to speak. This relationship doesn''t make sense. However, the venerable behind Hanqi couldn''t help jumping out. "Bold!" "How dare you disrespect Hanqi?" "You wolf girl, do you really think he''s just a doorkeeper?" "Hanqi Tianzun is a great master of six grades of emperor Dan!" "What?" Not to mention Yuezhi and Baiyuan, even Annie Yi was surprised. "He is the sixth grade emperor Dan master?" Think of Hongqing Tianzun in Jiawang Taoist center. As a master of Wupin emperor Dan, he has been respected by the whole Taoist center. Even Ji Cheng and Xiwu Zhizun are polite to him. We can imagine how difficult it was for liupin emperor Danshi to be in Yuan Xianjie, and how noble his position was. Most of the pills that chengge got from daozun before are liupindi pills. "Is Dants so talented this day?" Annie Yi is a little confused. "Liupin emperor Dan Shi is only used to guard the door?" "What is used to guard the door?" A venerable person in the rear solemnly said, "Hanqi Tianzun is a five grade immortal official. He is not on the same level with us!" The immortal officer of Tiandan division usually only looks at the level of alchemy, not combat effectiveness. Another venerable said, "it''s just because I made a mistake in alchemy last time and blew up a valuable six grade Dan furnace and a full set of Dan array. That''s why I was sent out to guard the door for three years." "It''s your destiny that you can meet him here." "After a while, he will not be here." Speechless, he let the moon Zhi and Bai Yuan make complaints about Jiang''s door. Hanqi Tianzun directly blew up the stove and Dan formation, and was punished to guard for three years. This kind of punishment, for the immortal, is no different from three drinks? Yuezhi''s sister Yueyao just made a small mistake in importing Xianli, which led to the failure of refining a batch of pills. She was punished and suppressed for 100 million years. In contrast, the difference in treatment is just sad to hear and tears to see. "What nonsense, what fortune?" Hanqi Tianzun didn''t dare to have any color at all. He even gave the two dignitaries a kick. Then he bowed to Cheng Ge. "It''s my fortune to see headmaster Jiang!" "No wonder I''ve always felt that the Purple Rainbow Star is moving. Something good is coming. It''s you who are coming." "That''s great..." He danced with joy and grinned. The annihilation Yi of city elder brother side, already was a face dull. This is a great master of liupin Didan. Would you like to be a master? How come you act like an apple polisher in front of this guy? As for it? The gatekeepers of the rear Tiandan Division also frowned. On weekdays, the immortal officials of other departments all ask for help from the Tiandan department. Even if the supreme comes, they often flatter them. Also developed their eye above the top of the problem. I don''t think much of Jiang Cheng. "Master, who is this? It seems that he is no more than an emperor jiuzhong, nor an emperor Dan master." "Yes, is he worthy of your attention?" "I don''t think he''s worthy of being discussed by the master of the same generation, is he?" Pop! Pop! Pop! As soon as their voice fell, three slaps fell like lightning. The three dignitaries who just disdained Cheng Ge were dazed and dazed. However, instead of jumping, they immediately knelt down and kowtowed. "Master, forgive me..." "Master, calm down!" Hanqi Tianzun, who takes back his right hand, flatters like a flatterer in front of brother Cheng, but he is very dignified in front of these people. See this six grade emperor Dan division full of angry color. "What are you? How dare you look down on leader Jiang?" "He''s not worthy to be my peer?" Although the city elder brother is only in the realm of venerable at present, he has seen leader Jiang kill the enemy several times. In his mind, the emperor of heaven had to stand aside as soon as brother Cheng came out. This thigh is not easy to appear, which is not firmly hold the truth? "To tell you the truth, it''s me who doesn''t deserve it!" "It was a great honor for me to be his old man''s subordinate. You are so shameless and angry..." Chapter 1154 "Leader Jiang, these people are not sensible. Don''t take it to heart." After the training, Hanqi changed his face. All over the face pile smile, smile like a blooming old chrysanthemum. "Hey, you know, I''m different from them." "I''ve always been very respectful of you." In order to show his loyalty, he even exaggerates his flattery. "Every time I read your name silently in these years, I can fall asleep..." There was a chill in chenggoton, and his eyes were full of vigilance. What''s special? You''re not a beauty. Why do you read my name? Annie Yi and Yuezhi Bai Yuan on one side have been petrified on the spot. I thought that Hanqi Tianzun had a little friendship with Jiang Cheng. Now, it''s more than friendship. I''m really a subordinate A five grade immortal official, a subordinate to a nobleman? What''s the honor? Annie Yi is a little suspicious of this world is not a bit confused. In particular, the five grade immortal is the sixth grade emperor Dan master. Isn''t it said that alchemy is arrogant and has a very high vision, and despises everyone? The more than ten venerable persons of Tiandan department behind Hanqi have already shocked leader Jiang. Where dare to have half of disdain and despise? To make Hanqi Tianzun like this, they even guessed whether Jiang Cheng was the confidant of Tiandi. "Well, well, after flattering, find a chance to shoot slowly." City elder brother waved a hand, will want to be too intimate of Han Qi Tian Zun Ge open. "I''ve come here with a glorious task for you." On hearing this, Hanqi Tianzun was as excited as a chicken. "Leader Jiang, what can I do for you? Ha ha, it''s a great honor. " In those years, brother Cheng was acting alone almost every time. Other people just held on to their thighs. Even the head of Wanyu was just a cheerleader. Hanqi''s identity was low, and he was not qualified to stand outside the hall during the meeting, so he had to wait on the square with a group of young people, not to mention. Now he is assigned a task by Cheng Ge alone. He seems to have won a prize. Brother Cheng nodded with satisfaction. "In fact, this task is a little help to you." Hanqi patted his chest: "let''s not lift a finger. If we want to come, we will come to the most difficult!" One side of that group of dignitaries secretly belly Fei. You''ve never been so active in Tiandan. Is it Zhongxie this time? "It''s like this..." Brother Cheng took a look at Yuezhi and Baiyuan in the rear. "Forget it, let''s talk about it." The first time he saw these two girls, Hanqi Tianzun had already understood them and regarded them as the women of chengge. Etiquette is also very in place, so that two girls are flattered. A moment later, Hanqi finally understood what had happened. "Hiss, how can it be that Bi Ying is so careless in his work?" Biying Tianzun is the master of alchemy assisted by Yueyao. He is also the master of liupin emperor''s Alchemy. And Yueyao was punished by him. "You don''t know that?" Hanqi Tianzun shook his head: "I don''t know. I don''t even have to report to the head of Tiandan department to deal with a Jiupin immortal official. As long as the second immortal official passes." Make complaints about brother Tucao, he can''t help but make complaints about himself. "This guy has no face at all!" "What lost the wrong Xianli, he must be his own alchemy operation error, leading to failure, this kind of thing is very common." The failure of alchemy is really something that alchemists are used to. In fact, tiandansi will not punish anyone for this. Unless you blow up the furnace like Hanqi did and blow up the Dan formation. Yuezhi said: "master, since my sister has no fault, why was she suppressed for hundreds of millions of years?" Hanqi stepped back in a hurry and waved to her. "I dare not be your elder..." Then he sighed. "It''s estimated that Bi Ying is in a bad mood that day, so I''ll find someone to vent my anger on purpose. Your sister is a natural disaster." "They always do things like that." Listen to him say so, on the pretty face of month Zhi and Bai Yuan rare ground floated anger. It''s really deceiving! Just because you''re in a bad mood, you''re going to ruin your life? How ridiculous! Brother Cheng also put away his smile. "Then you''d better get her sister out first." That is to say, he gambled with Annie Yi. It''s not easy to start a war this time. Otherwise, he may have directly killed in and come out with the head of the Bi Ying Tianzun. Just now, Hanqi Tianzun, who was still fighting for a difficult task, suddenly got stuck. "This..." "Well..." Brother Cheng frowned. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you promise so readily just now?" Hanqi Tianzun shook his head. "No, I''d love to start right away, but it''s a bit of a hassle." "What''s the matter?" "Bi Ying Tianzun, like me, is a six grade emperor Dan master and a five grade immortal official. He is equal to me, and I have no right to instruct him." "That''s all. If it''s other colleagues, they will sell me face. " Han Qi clenched his teeth and said: "the key is that Bi Ying and we are not of the same school, or hostile. If I let him let others go, he will be punished more seriously on purpose." "And that kind of thing?" "Yes, people outside think that Tiandan department belongs to Tiangong. It must be one mind. In fact, there are three schools in the Dansi section of this day.... " Jiang Cheng waved impatiently. "Well, I''m not in the mood to listen to the tripartite confrontation of Dants. In a word, can you do it?" "Didn''t he say it all? He was hostile to the man. If you really want him to show up, you''re hurting people. Are you hurting this woman''s sister? " Annihilation Yi came out again and brushed the sense of existence. Originally, she saw that Hanqi Tianzun was a five grade immortal, but she thought she was going to lose. I can''t think of "turning around", and Hanqi Tianzun can''t do it. "Cluck, I''ve already said that you can''t do it except fight and kill people." The wolf girl spared no effort to stir up the flames and bewitch leader Jiang to make a seven in and seven out in the Tiandan department. "Why don''t you just kill the emperor Dan master who bullied her sister?" "Do you have the heart to see her sister continue to suffer?" For her evil immortal, she can do more cruel things. But at this moment, she seems to have become a compassionate Bodhisattva. "Tut Tut, is it the life that people can live after being suppressed by Danzhen for 100 million years? What a tragedy, what a heartache "Don''t they all say that Chong Guan''s anger is beauty..." She knows a lot, but Yuezhi doesn''t want Jiangcheng to do that. Just about to dissuade him, Hanqi Tianzun on the other side took a deep breath. Then he stamped his foot and made a big decision. "How can I slack off the task of leader Jiang? It seems that I can only choose that step!" Chapter 1155 Which step? Which step? City brothers are a little curious. Brother, are you going to replace me and kill that green baby God? Annihilation Yi and month Zhi also wonder matchless. Don''t you mean that you and the Bi Ying Tianzun are antagonistic? What else can you do to let them go? Then they saw Hanqi Tianzun take out a messenger. "Master, leader Jiang is coming." "Which leader Jiang?" "Of course, it''s the leader Jiang you often talk about!" The messenger suddenly went dark, and it was obvious that it was directly separated from the other side. Then Hanqi Tianzun orders another person. "Master jingling, leader Jiang of Jiang city is here..." "Yes, it''s on this side of the main palace gate!" "Brother Juchen, leader Jiang asked you to come here numbly..." "Master Qinghuan, leader Jiang of Jiangcheng is with me..." In the twinkling of an eye, Hanqi Tianzun quickly shook more than ten people. Before he finished shaking, there were already several figures galloping in the distance with the roaring sound of wind and thunder. "Hanqi, is master Jiang really here?" "If you dare to cheat me, you will be here for 30000 years!" "Where is headmaster Jiang?" "Quick, quick..." Hula, five figures appear in the field almost at the same time. And at the sight of these five, the previous gatekeepers were shocked and immediately bowed. "See Master Liuyuan!" "See Master jingling!" "Meet Master Qinghuan..." And these masters didn''t pay any attention to them at all. At the first sight of brother Cheng, the five masters almost knelt down on the spot. "Master Jiang!" "It''s really you!" "My God, I can''t imagine that I can meet you again one day..." "Great to see you again, ha ha ha ha!" The five masters were extremely excited, especially master Liuyuan, who was in tears. "Poor God, you are still alive. I knew you would show up again!" As a member of Wanyu, he followed chengge in zhongxianjie and entered the tree of wudaoxian. After that, they went to the fairyland and the Canglong Valley to fight together in Xianyao mountain. As an old subordinate, his friendship is much deeper than others. The other alchemists from fairyland were also very excited. At that time, the three realms of Yin, Yang and fire came, and later generations were in danger. At that time, they were in danger. It''s all up to leader Jiang to protect everyone. They have always remembered this kindness. Seeing brother Cheng, everyone was filled with emotion. "Ha ha, we often talk about you these years!" "Now that I see you again, I''m going to have a good gathering this time." "Headmaster Jiang, where are you now? Why did you suddenly come to the heavenly palace?" "Ha ha ha ha, leader Jiang has always been a leader but not a leader. Can I guess his whereabouts?" Annie Yi and Yuezhi Bai Yuan were stunned again. There are so many alchemists in Tiandan department, they can''t have heard all of them. But these people have been famous for a long time. Master Liuyuan, his cultivation is just the God, but he is the third grade immortal official! Because he is the master of Qi pin Di Dan! Master Yingling and master Qinghuan are also the same level of Qi pin Di Dan, but the latter is already the supreme realm. These seven grade emperor Dan masters have long been well-known, admired by countless immortals, and cited as guests by daozun. That''s a noble status! Now, they are surrounded by Jiang Cheng like the stars. They finally believe Brother Jiang really has a lot of friends. No blowing at all. No, it''s not enough to make friends with these five masters. For those Taoist priests in Tiangong, it''s a celebration to keep friendship with any of them! And for daozun, these five are the characters they can''t reach! How is that possible? Annie Yi''s mouth couldn''t be closed, and her heart felt absurd. Before Fenglin daozun, she can still be regarded as Jiang Cheng with strong fighting power. Maybe she is really qualified to make friends with daozun. Now these Di Dan masters belong to another field. What''s the matter? How did he convince these masters? And this... Is not over. The five masters just exchanged a few greetings, and there were crowds of people flying over quickly. "Master Jiang?" "It''s really headmaster Jiang!" "Ha ha, it''s really your old man!" "Master Jiang, do you remember me?" "Bah, who are you? How can leader jiang remember you?" "That''s right. Leader Jiang only remembers me. After all, I made a few rounds in front of his old man''s house..." Just a moment later, the palace became bustling, with five or six hundred Di Dan masters arriving one after another. These hundreds of people came from the fairyland. Although there is no Qi pin Di Dan master, six pin and five pin Di Dan masters can be seen everywhere. If you throw any one out, it will be enough for other departments of the heavenly palace to get the most valuable things. And now these people are like roadside vegetables without money, stubble after stubble. In order to have close contact with leader Jiang, some people even quarreled with each other. Yuezhi and Baiyuan are completely taken. In their minds, brother Jiang is already a God. This is not only in the days of Dan Si eat open, this is completely back to their own rhythm ah! They are even secretly guessing that brother Jiang was a member of the Tiandan division before, so they know these Di Dan masters? If Annie Yi knew what they were thinking, she would tell them that this guy actually went to heaven a while ago. This should be his first time to step into the door of tiandansi. I don''t know how he "accepted" so many imperial alchemists. yes! Take it! Even the Qi pin Di Dan masters were respectful and respectful in front of Jiang Cheng. It seems that... Is also his subordinate. Annie Yi really doubts whether the world is in a mess. Why does Qi pin Di Dan Shi, who has no false words about Tao Zun, respect a layman so much. She couldn''t figure it out. All she knew was that she was really going to lose this time. Sure enough, Jiang Cheng goes straight to the theme the next moment. "Yuezhi, tell them about your sister and let them show you." Ryukyu, Qinghuan and others are also on the road. This is the woman brought by leader Jiang. Of course, it''s important to give face. "What''s the problem with the fairy of Qin music department?" Qinghuan said with a kind face "Ha ha ha..." Jingling, the Supreme Master, stroked his beard and laughed. "As long as we can do it, we will give our best help!" Other Di Dan masters also clapped their chests one after another, chatting with each other. "Don''t worry, little girl. Since you are brought by headmaster Jiang, that''s our family." "It''s our own business, too!" "I didn''t say that. Even if God bullies you, we will go to seek justice together!" Looking at the masters who were "warm-hearted", Yuezhi was so excited that her eyes were filled with tears that she was almost speechless. She had never thought that she, the happy girl at the bottom of the heavenly palace, would have a moment of love from hundreds of elixirs. Chapter 1156 With the help of Hanqi Tianzun, the five masters and the later Di Dan masters finally understood what had happened. "That''s ridiculous!" Liu Yuan was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. Alkyne spirit is supreme. "How could it be?" Other Di Dan masters were even more angry. "I''m angry with the lower level immortal officials for my mistakes, and the punishment is so serious..." "It''s just that Yueyao''s status is low and easy to bully." "Outrageous, outrageous!" "Bi Ying''s crime is terrible!" "It''s outrageous. It''s outrageous!" To tell you the truth, although they have never done such a thing themselves, they have seen more extreme things. The reason why he was so excited and reacted so much was mainly because of leader Jiang. This is what headmaster Jiang came to do in person. If you think about someone who bullies leader Jiang like this, they will be angry. "This matter, you should be able to deal with it?" Hanqi Tianzun was not sure before, and chengge is not too relieved now. "I heard that there are three schools of thought in your school..." "Leader Jiang, you think I''m too incompetent!" Liuyuan jumped out directly. "What is it to us?" "Great!" Yuezhi and Baiyuan were overjoyed. "Masters, when shall we start..." "Set out?" Liuyuan sneered: "our third grade immortal official wants to come to our door. Shouldn''t he come out and kneel down to meet us?" "That''s it "Even if we don''t mind, how dare he not welcome leader Jiang?" Alkyne Ling and green Huan and other masters also rolled up their sleeves. One by one, they sacrificed their three official seals. "Come on, let Bi Ying come and take the blame immediately!" Biying Tianzun, who can control Yueyao''s fate at will, is a scum in the eyes of these masters. Just rub it, just pinch it. Just a moment later, a black bearded man with a crown and a green robe came crawling over. As soon as I got here, I bowed carefully. "I''ve met five masters!" "I don''t know what happened when the elder called me here?" "Green Huan the most exalted voice to shout:" green baby, you this evil person good big courage Other Di Dan masters, including Hanqi Tianzun, pointed at the black bearded man and roared loudly. "Kneel down and take the blame!" "Kneel down!" "I think it''s better to put him to death!" "That''s right. This kind of disaster is also a disgrace to Tiandan." Seeing this battle, Bi Ying Tianzun, who just came here, was scared out of his wits. No way, although he and Liuyuan Hanqi and others are not the same school, but Liuyuan Qinghuan is the third grade immortal officer! It''s a lot higher than him. So many masters really want to kill him together. In the end, even if the law enforcement department is not responsible for the public at most, it will pass with a slight punishment. It''s impossible for Tiangong to kill the precious Qi pin Di Dan Shi and pay for his life. "Spare my life!" He knelt down quickly and wisely. Not only knelt down, but also quickly switched to the crying mode. "Please forgive me, senior. What crime did Xiaoxian commit that he would be executed." "Xiaoxian is innocent..." "Are you innocent?" Furious, dihanqi Tianzun kicks it. This should change in the usual, Biying Tianzun will not let him kick, directly will fight with him. But in the face of so many three grade and four grade immortal officials this time, how dare he make a mistake. He got this kick and rolled on the ground for more than ten times. He was so black and blue that he didn''t dare to get angry. This scene, see the side of the month Zhi and white yuan two female mixed feelings, almost tears. They don''t hate this green baby God, but there is a big gap between their identities. They dare not even complain in private, not to mention beating this person face to face. Hanqi Tianzun''s foot is a relief for them. "You despicable bastard, do you remember Yueyao?" "Yueyao?" Pretending to be Wei qubaba''s Bi Ying Tianzun was stunned and thought about it for several seconds. "Are you talking about Yueyao, the humble maid under my seat?" "Mean maidservant?" "She is a nine grade assistant immortal official officially canonized by heaven. You call her mean!" Several immortal officials were very angry. If they were not worried about killing him on the spot, they could hardly help beating him. "As noble as Yueyao fairy, are you worthy of her?" "Say, what have you done to her?" "Why don''t you invite her out?" Biying Tianzun, who had shrunk into a ball on the ground, was silly. Yueyao? Noble? Are you kidding? Isn''t he the assistant tool man responsible for adding fire and injecting Xianli? "Are you... Trying to show her off?" He didn''t know what happened until now. He felt ridiculous. Seeing such a big battle, he thought he had made a big mistake unintentionally. That''s it? There are more than 30 assistant immortal officials like Yueyao under his seat. He has never regarded these lower level immortal officials as human beings. I often beat, scold and punish. I don''t think it''s wrong. Not only Yueyao, there are four other lower level immortal officials under his Dan formation. The longest one has been suppressed for 100000 years. "No, she''s just a nine grade..." You three and four immortal officials who are higher than me, are you just for such a tool man? Pop! Liuyuan Tianzun slapped him hard. Hit Bi baby Tianzun dizzy, left face is visible to the naked eye speed swollen up. "Blind your dog "What Jiupin? She''s the leader of Jiang!" He solemnly pointed to brother Cheng. "You can move his people, too? I think you want to be broken up! " The bewildered Bi Ying Tianzun glanced at Jiang Cheng standing in front of him, and then became more confused. Listening to the words of Liuyuan Tianzun, he thought that Yueyao was hiding an extremely frightening background, and there must be something extraordinary behind him. Is she the illegitimate daughter of a God or the distant relative of the emperor? Otherwise, how can we make a group of Qi pin Di Dan masters stand out for it? It turns out that Yueyao''s "backer" is just a nine fold empire Even the realm of cultivation is not as good as his six grade emperor Dan master. Isn''t that bullshit? Is it because of such a person that these seven grade emperor Dan masters are engaged in such a big battle? He couldn''t figure it out at all! "All right, let him let the people out early!" City elder brother is also because of the agreement not easy to start, otherwise Bi baby is already dead. Pretending to force is important, but for him, or to put the month Zhi that elder sister to release, lest suffer a few minutes more pain. Han Qi and others who roll their sleeves roar at BI Ying. "Do you hear me?" "Lead the way quickly!" "Respectfully invite your grandma Yueyao out!" "Dare to neglect, I will cut you directly!" Chapter 1157 Biying Tianzun, whose ears are buzzing with vibration, dare not object. Even though I didn''t know it at all, I still took orders to act. They soon arrived at BI Ying Tianzun''s official residence. The eight grade and nine grade immortal officials under his seat were also shocked when they saw the battle. After hearing what happened, and seeing the embarrassment of Bi Ying Tianzun, many people showed their understanding and hatred. Obviously, they are often bullied. Through several hall doors, finally to the Dan room. Everyone has seen the Dan stove and the Dan array arranged around and below. At this time, dozens of figures suddenly came from the distance. "Who dares to make a mistake here?" "How dare you take this opportunity to bully Bi Ying Tianzun?" "What are you Dan masters of gudanliu doing to inspire the masses?" "You want to fight with us, yidanliu, don''t you?" "Damn, it seems that you gudanliu want to be expelled from tiandansi!" As soon as this group of people appeared on the scene, the faces of Liuyuan, Qinghuan and other masters changed slightly. Hanqi Tianzun and others showed their scared eyes. Just now, he was trained to be a grandson, and pretended to be a poor Bi Ying Tianzun. It was like seeing his own salvation. "Master, help me!" "Master zangong, help me..." "Master Zhengxu, they deceived people too much, and they didn''t see our Yidan exiled at all!" At this time, he jumped up and down, saliva flying, blushing, neck thick, where there is a little bit of recognition counsellor posture. In fact, he secretly contacted these people to ask for help. Although there are not so many people in this group, there are ten of them, which is more powerful than Liuyuan''s team. Suddenly there was such a group of people. Chengge was confused. He couldn''t help but cast his questioning eyes to Ryukyu. "What''s the situation and who are they?" "What kind of ancient elixir, Yi elixir?" Liuyuan Tianzun quickly bowed himself and said, "there are three alchemy schools in Tiandan division, namely, Gudan stream, Yidan stream and Jingdan stream." Jiang Cheng was not interested in this "tripartite confrontation". But now I find that I can''t understand it. "How are these three schools divided?" "If we can trace back to the origin of the famous emperor Dan master in Tiangong, they actually come from two places. One is the ancient fairyland, the other is the true realm of Dan Brother Cheng nodded slowly. That''s true. At that time, the three thousand realms were too extreme. In a world like ice realms and fire realms, even if there were few alchemists, their level was very low. It''s good to be able to refine the elixir. The elixir can''t be refined, let alone the imperial elixir. The reason is simple. They didn''t understand Dan''s rules. Only the true realm of Dan has a real alchemist. Moreover, all the people in the whole real world are the source of Dan. In addition to Danjie, another place with a large number of alchemists is the ancient fairyland where he once stayed. Although the level of ancient fairyland is low, it is almost all inclusive, and naturally contains the rules of Dan. After the reorganization of Yuan Xianjie, the alchemists in these two places formed the new core of alchemy. "Although our alchemists from the ancient fairyland had a low level of alchemy at the beginning, with the emergence of the origin of alchemy, and with our extensive collection of advantages, we have made great progress and gradually formed our own unique style." "It''s called gudanliu by the outside world." "Before the reorganization of Yuan Xianjie, their true realm of Dan had two schools with different styles, one is yidanliu, the other is jingdanliu." "It''s easy for Yi Dan to do anything by any means, take shortcuts, and sometimes even do things that people despise." At this point, Ryukyu and others could not help showing their disgust. "It is said that they used to be in the true realm of Dan. They even took human souls and sealed them into the Dan furnace to refine them. They used the flesh and blood of living creatures to build the Dan array..." "As for jingdanliu, it''s the opposite of them." Qinghuan took over. "Jingdan is popular and upright, even a bit pedantic, but he won''t do that kind of mean and evil thing..." "These two alchemy schools have been extended to today''s Tiangong." In fact, Yi danliu''s evil alchemy method was also in Cheng Ge''s head. After all, his systematic alchemy contains all the alchemy knowledge of that level. It''s just that he never used it. "Yidanliu, the style of alchemy, can Tiangong accommodate them?" Alkyne spirit supreme coldly snorted: "many of them really turned to the evil fairy world and the land of Taoism." "The rest of the surface is a lot of convergence, dare not as blatantly enliven as before." "What''s more, the speed of their school to become pills is fast. We have to refine some pills for decades, and they only need a few months." "Although the quality is a little poor, Tiangong is reluctant to give up so many di Dan masters." While they are busy popularizing science here, Bi Ying Tianzun, who is on the other side, is also adding oil and vinegar to the complaint. In front of all the masters of yidanliu, he said the thing just now. When it comes to excitement, they even yell at each other. "What does it matter to them that I deal with my humble maids?" "I''ll punish them as I like. What are they and why do they care?" He waved his arms and was in a violent mood, completely different from before. "They also moved their hands on me, and they didn''t put our Yidan into exile at all. If they didn''t return it ten times, our Yidan will become a laughing stock!" "And that cheap maid, it seems that the punishment is too light!" "Well, we know what''s going on." The leader, jincuo, was calm and waved his hand. He is bi Ying''s master, and he is also an immortal officer with lofty status. "The more you muddle, the more you go back." The corner of his mouth filled with a sneer. "For the sake of a cheap maidservant, unexpectedly sent out so many people, Liuyuan alkyne spirit, it seems that I thought highly of you before." "So that''s the pattern you have..." Liuyuan Tianzun interrupted him impatiently. "That''s enough, Jin Cuo. Don''t talk about what you have or don''t have." "Let''s get rid of the ink now!" "Release people?" For no reason, Jin CuO and other seven level masters, such as zangong and Zhengxu, looked at each other, and immediately burst into a burst of laughter. "Ha ha ha, what are you talking about in your dreams, Liuyuan?" "Let''s let people go?" "Who do you think you are?" "When is it your turn to teach us how to do things?" Alkyne spirit supreme etc. coincidentally sank face. "Jin Cuo, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Jin CuO''s hands were full, and he gave a cold hum. "It means that you can''t think of it all your life. Besides, you Gu danliu must give us an account of Yi danliu!" Chapter 1158 what? Not only don''t let people go, but also we have to give an account? Ryukyu edge and alkyne Ling and others were almost gas explosion. "What else do you want to account for?" "Of course!" Jincuo looked back and saw that he had been following his Biying heaven since the true world of Dan. "You dare to fight against Bi Ying. It''s a terrible crime!" "If you don''t give us enough compensation for this matter, we yidanliu will never give up." "Even if it comes to the emperor of heaven, we have to ask for an explanation!" Liuyuan and others were almost laughed. "The people who bullied leader Jiang have the face to ask us for compensation?" "What the hell, leader Jiang?" Kim curled his lips with disdain. "It''s just a venerable one. You should be a treasure. In my eyes, his identity is not even as good as that cheap maid." "What if I moved his people?" Brother Cheng''s right hand touched the hilt without any trace. Annie Yi almost laughed. Just now, after Liu Yuan and other masters appeared, she thought Jiang Cheng could really save Yue Yao without doing anything. To be honest, it''s one step away from success. Unexpectedly, there was a factional struggle inside the Tiandan department, and the other party was more powerful. For today''s plan, there seems to be only one way to save Yue Yao, that is to kill Jin CuO and others. Kill! Let''s turn this place into a river of blood! As long as Jiang Cheng kills here, the evil fairy world will win. Not to mention her agreement with Jiang Cheng not to use force. Just killing so many seven grade emperor Dan masters, brother Cheng is doomed not to be tolerated by the heavenly palace. In that case, even if Tiangong senior officials want to protect his life for 100000 years, they can''t keep it, and the turbulent pressure of the crowd will force Tiandi to kill him! What Jiang Cheng can do is either to be executed or to escape. Either way, it means that the evil fairy world has won. Leader Jiang knows what she is thinking. On one side is Yueyao, an immortal official at the bottom who has never met before, and on the other side is Tiangong''s plan! It is clear at a glance which is more important. Any normal person knows how to choose. Jiang Cheng didn''t go through any ideological struggle. He naturally made a different choice from others. And just when he was about to pour Xianli into the weapon and began to communicate with the source, a majestic figure came down again. "You yidanliu are really powerful!" "Want to go to war with us, gudanliu?" The sound of broken gongs reverberates and hums in the depths of everyone''s soul sea. The emperor Dan division in the field did not dare to show dissatisfaction. Facing the high-altitude figure of Wei''an, who exudes powerful prestige, he humbly lies down his head. "I''ve seen daozun!" "See Taiheng daozun!" Hearing the legendary name, Bai Geng and Yue Zhi almost fainted on the spot. And see this arrival, jincuo supreme and others face is also a change, feel bad. This Taiheng Taoist priest is a higher level master than them! Although cultivation is the realm of daozun, and official rank is the second grade, the status in the heavenly palace is not even inferior to that of Shenjun. And the most important thing is... He came from the ancient fairyland and was the biggest backer of gudanliu. This appearance, needless to say, is also to support gudanliu. Jin CuO and others don''t understand why this level of people will also go out for a mere maid, which is a bit ridiculous. And Liuyuan, Yingling, Hanqi and other immortal Dan masters have been overjoyed to welcome up. "Ha ha, it''s OK for you to come here." "This yidanliu still wants to crush us. It''s up to you to support us!" However, the new Taiheng daozun didn''t care about them at all. "If you hadn''t given me the name of leader Jiang, I wouldn''t have started for such trifles." He pushed away the crowd and ran straight to the city brother. Then he bowed to him with emotion. "Headmaster Jiang, how are you after a long absence?" Brother Cheng released the handle of the sword and gave a smile. "It''s OK. It seems that you''re doing well now. There''s such a row of noodles." Seeing this Taiheng daozun, he was also quite moved. He was one of the immortal emperors in the fairyland at that time, and he was in charge of the rules of Dan. At that time, he was still a nine grade elixir. In the battle between the barbarian world and the real world of Yin, he was useless. He could only wave the flag and shout in the back, looking up at leader Jiang''s extraordinary fighting posture. But now time flies, he has been the superior eight grade emperor Dan master in Yuan fairy world. This achievement is both unexpected and reasonable. Taiheng daozun waved his hand repeatedly to show humility. "Don''t make fun of me, leader Jiang. This achievement is not worth mentioning in front of you. I''m really laughing." But the hidden joy in my eyes still exposed my mind. Leader Jiang''s praise is the biggest recognition. They meet again in this long time, the rear annihilation Yi Yue Zhi Bai Yuan and others have been numb, shocked for 10000 years. What happened? This is Taiheng daozun. How can he have friendship with Jiang Cheng? And it looks like, it seems to respect him? How is that possible? This is a very rare master of eight grades! What on earth did he do? And the opposite jincuo supreme and others, the mouth has been opened into an O-shape, close all closed. They knew that Taiheng daozun must have been temporarily recruited by Liuyuan and others. But it never occurred to me that the eight grade emperor Dan master, who needed to salute, came not for Liu Yuan and others, but for Jiang Cheng, whom he just despised. He''s just a little bit of a hero, isn''t he? Even if Taiheng is not the emperor Dan master, but an ordinary Taoist, he should not be in the same world with him! I don''t know how many levels there are between them, OK? Taiheng, who just arrived, soon knew what had happened. After all, Yueyao was not complicated. As a second grade immortal official, he has no ink. Directly showed his second grade official seal, toward the opposite Jin CuO and others shook. "You''re really going against the law, you don''t know how to live or die!" "I order you to release immediately!" The rank of the government and the University crushed people to death. Just a pair of arrogant, licking the face to give an account of jincuo supreme and others, now all like frost eggplant. Although they are not of the same school as Taiheng daozun. But a higher rank is fully qualified to order them to do things. Liuyuan and others look at their gloomy and unwilling expression, one by one gloating. "What''s the matter, Jin Cuo, do you want to disobey Er pin Xian Jun?" "It seems that he is going to rebel." "We gudanliu are going to teach you to do things now. What''s the matter?" "How dare you say no?" Jincuo, Zhengxu and other elixirs clench their teeth and finally bow to accept their orders. Then the party formally entered the Dan room. The original owner of the Dan room, Bi Ying Tianzun, was very sad, but he couldn''t even feel dissatisfied. He was scared by the terrible battle. Before the deployment of a few three or four grade immortal officials has been enough shocking. Now even the second grade immortal officials are out. It''s getting bigger and bigger, and there''s a faint sign that it''s going to get out of control. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1159 At that time, when Yueyao was punished and put into the Dan array, Biying Tianzun didn''t take her seriously at all. After so many years, he even almost forgot. At that time, he would never dream that this matter would come to the point where the second grade immortal officer would intervene. At last he had an instinct for trouble. In the rumbling sound, the golden light scattered, and the Dan array finally opened. The crowd fixed their eyes on it, and at the first glance they saw five figures scattered in it. These five people are all wrapped in illusory forbidden chains, standing or sitting, unable to move. On the surface, the five people were in a state of decline, just like the sick and incurable. The most serious one was the youth of emperor jiuzhong, who was full of pus and smelled of putrefaction. After the Dan formation was opened, only two of the five people opened their eyes. His expression was dull, and his eyes were full of confusion. You know, they have long been beyond the realm of real immortals. At this level, the immortal body has been disease-free and disaster free for a long time. Before the deadline of Shouyuan is approaching, it is impossible for the immortal body to be in such a state of five failures. And the reason for this is obviously that they were suppressed under this and seriously damaged their foundation! Not to mention Jiang Cheng, even the emperor Dan masters like Liuyuan Qinghuan, who had heard about the style of Yi Dan Liu for a long time, became distressed. "Biying! You don''t deserve to be a man "Sister..." At the moment when Yuezhi saw Yueyao, her tears burst out of control. She could no longer care for the presence of so many high-level immortal officials. She gave a sad cry and threw herself into the Dan array like a fallen leaf. "Sister, we have come to save you!" White genkwa has already been red in the eyes. "Sister Yueyao!" "Here we are. You''re OK!" Yueyao, who has been in the battle for 20 million years, is the latest of the five. So the situation is the best. But it took quite a few minutes to finally take a breath. "Yuezhi, Baiyuan... Am I dreaming... Or am I dead?" Looking at a large group of people in front of her, her pale face revealed a loss. It was not until she saw Bi Ying Tianzun that she suddenly felt a thrill, and fear instantly replaced all her emotions. "God, God... I, I..." Bi Ying Tianzun is still cold and full of arrogance and poison. Taiheng daozun can''t see it any more. His eyes, such as electricity, mercilessly swept across the face of Jin CuO Zheng Xu and other high-level. "You Yi Dan Liu, teach is such a thing?" I can''t see a trace of shame on jincuo''s face. On the contrary, he said: "we have always done things like this in yidanliu, which has been converged many times." Zhengxu Zhizun also said faintly: "now we''ve let it go. We don''t have to talk about it any more, do we?" By implication, at least these people are still alive, aren''t they? You should be content! Taiheng daozun has been refining Dan all his life. At this moment, he really can''t help his anger. He pointed to the group of people opposite, his blood vessels trembling with anger. "It''s a shame for us to be under the Tiandan division together with you As soon as the voice fell, a dark sneer came from the sky. "Well! Tai Heng, you have great prestige Then, a cloud of fog quickly condensed and turned into a thin gray robed old man. As soon as he appeared, everyone in the audience felt a deep pressure again, which came from the suppression of rank! Another Taoist! "Laozuzong, are you here?" Jin CuO and others are ecstatic. "See Yiyuan daozun!" Then they all knelt down and banged their heads three times. "See grandmaster!" "Ha ha, I see how arrogant you gudanliu are when Laozu comes They''re very responsive. The first time to grab the front, will block the Dan array in the rear. This time, not only Yue Yao, but also Yue Zhi and Bai Yuan were blocked there, and they couldn''t come back. And here, Taiheng daozun and Liuyuan frowned. "Please." "This Yiyuan daozun is one of the grandfathers who created yidanliu. He is also the Danshi of the eighth grade emperor and the Immortal King of the second grade." "It''s going to have twists and turns again..." Hearing their arguments, the city brother''s mouth twitches make complaints about Tucao. The one on the left and the one on the right will be dominant on one side and strong on the other side. Do you have an appointment? When is the beginning? Can you come all at once? "Grandmaster, they bullied us too much. They bullied us yidanliu. They just hit you in the face..." This time it''s jincuo''s turn and Zhengxu''s turn. That adds oil and vinegar, too Heng Taoist priest hears big frown. "Yiyuan daozun, do you want to step in?" On the other side, daozun touched the remaining whiskers under his chin and sneered. "Taihengpifu, you can intervene. Why can''t I?" He took a faint look at the three women shivering behind, as if overlooking three mole ants. "I''ll put it here. It''s about our face now." It is reasonable to say that Yueyao is only a nine grade immortal official with low proficiency in alchemy and nothing special about him. It''s of no value at all to their senior management. Let it go. But the problem is that people fight for breath. In Yiyuan daozun''s eyes, this incident has evolved into a "war" between yidanliu and gudanliu. As long as we insist on not letting people go, it means that Yi Dan''s flow has put pressure on Gu Dan''s flow. Let go of people, that means Yi Dan''s recognition. Great significance! "So, one day, you can''t expect to let people go." He said faintly: "maybe one day in the future, we will return their bodies to you." He said this, the rear Jin CuO and Zheng Xu and other high-level Yidan flow have clamored up. "Ha ha ha, grandmaster is right!" "If you want us to release people, think about it in your dream!" Biying Tianzun, who had been "frightened" before, now had the support of his ancestors, and immediately felt that he was OK again. With his hands akimbo, he directly touched Taiheng, Liuyuan and other high-level immortal officials. "If I knew Yueyao was one of you, I should have paid more attention to it before." Several other yidanliu Wupin immortal officials around him said: "it''s not too late to take care of them now..." "Ha ha ha!" Bi Ying burst out laughing. "Yes, there are two more now!" "What can you do if you want to torture them slowly?" "If you don''t agree, you can go to Shenjun to complain. If you can''t, you can go to Tiandi." "I''d like to see if the emperor of heaven would punish our ancestors for just a few cheap maidservants!" Chapter 1160 The old ancestor of yidanliu appeared, and the original change of divination made gudanliu unprepared. Especially see Jin CuO and Bi Ying and others that rampant to the extreme face, people are more angry. However, they can''t help it. The status of Yiyuan daozun is not inferior to that of Taiheng daozun. The latter can no longer use the order to force the other side. And just a few nine grade female officials'' affairs, even if they are in charge, they are also harmonious. For a moment, people were at a loss. Ryukyu secretly gnashed his teeth: "Damn, if this was in the former fairyland period, we would not have killed it!" "It''s a pity that this is the heavenly palace. Killing immortal officials is like looking for their own way to die..." "Hateful!" "It seems that we can only think about it in the long run." "Alas It is also in this situation that there is no solution at all. Cheng Ge Shi ran emerges. "You don''t have the word long term in my dictionary." "Master Jiang, don''t be impulsive. It''s different from before!" Gu danliu these people all come from the former fairyland, to this elder brother''s style that is to understand again. Every time I heard the news with his name in those years, it was about who killed again, who killed again, which clan and organization They are afraid that the boss will move the style to the palace of heaven. But let them a little relief is that the city brother only raised his hand, and did not pull out the weapon. "Oh, my dear grandson has a lot of status!" He smilingly waved to the opposite Yi Yuan daozun. "See grandfather, don''t you come and say hello?" As soon as he saw Jiang Cheng, his face turned green. "It''s you?" Yes, he has seen Jiang Cheng, and it''s unforgettable. A while ago, Qiu Yuxuan went to heaven, and several important departments of the heavenly palace sent out high-level officials to pick up the leading department and fight for this one in a hundred million. At that time, the person of Tiandan department was Yiyuan daozun. Unfortunately, in the later bet, he and YAOLANG daozun, Yingchi daozun and others lost to chengge. Finally, he was forced to kneel down and kowtow and yelled for his grandfather. So headmaster Jiang called himself grandfather in front of him, but he didn''t blow it. But this cheap grandfather, Yiyuan daozun, not only didn''t want to admit it, but also wanted to destroy him ten thousand times. "Damn it, it''s you!" Yi Yuan daozun didn''t notice him until now. As soon as I saw him, my eyes turned red. I was so angry that I could hardly control the source. "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in!" "If you come today, don''t try to leave!" The old man was so angry that he pulled out his weapons. For an emperor Dan division, weapons are often a decoration, which may not be used several times in his life. Now Yiyuan daozun thinks it''s necessary to open a light. And the jincuo supreme and Zhengxu supreme and others behind him, although they didn''t know the event of calling grandfather, had already jumped and roared. "That''s him!" "He is the initiator of today''s storm!" "You are just a nine fold emperor. How dare you speak up and humiliate our ancestors? Who gave you the courage?" "To offend the second grade immortal official is to die for it!" "I propose that he be taken down immediately and handed over to the attorney general for conviction!" Joking, Yiyuan daozun is the ancestor of their alchemy school. If he is the grandson of Jiangcheng, what are their grandsons? How can this be tolerated? Even our Taiheng daozun and Liuyuan were speechless. They look at brother Cheng helplessly. "Headmaster Jiang, even if you want to do him, you don''t have to make up such words." "Yes, it doesn''t seem to make any sense." It''s really a bit too low-level to call others their own sons and grandsons. The only one who knows what''s going on is annihilation. But at this time she was busy whispering and gloating. "I thought you could really deal with it directly with your contacts!" "It turns out that it''s good now. There''s an enemy meeting at the scene, clucking..." "It''s even more impossible to release people from the opposite side!" "Your appearance is counterproductive. You can''t save Yueyao, but also with Yuezhi and Baiyuan. You lose!" "Don''t draw a conclusion too early." City elder brother God mysteriously floated to float mouth corner. Annie Yi will not be frightened by him. "You just pretend to be calm. What else can you do now besides directly killing the past?" "It''s very simple. Let our grandson take the initiative to release people." "You dream, he wants to kill you crazy, but also cooperate with you to release people..." City brother cut off the sound, lazy to pay attention to this woman''s harassment. Then he heads at the opposite Jin CuO Zheng Xu Bi Ying and other people''s collective fire roar and smiles at Yi Yuan Dao Zun in the middle. The smile, with a strong meaning. Even Yiyuan daozun is a little hairy. "Grandson, are you forcing me to have a showdown?" Brother Cheng looked up and down at him with a smile. Yiyuan daozun''s face is very ugly. "You want to die because you''re crazy with nonsense?" It was the biggest shame in his life that he kowtowed and called grandfather. If it had not been for the presence of five gods at that time, he would never have admitted defeat. And that humiliation experience, this period of time like a sharp cone, day and night constantly in his heart. He almost lost control and went crazy on the spot several times. Of course, he won''t let more people know this kind of scandal. Especially in front of this group of yidanliu''s descendants who regard him as their ancestors, if he makes a fool of himself, how can he behave in the future? "I don''t know what you''re talking about." With a gloomy face, he deliberately did not look at Jiang Cheng, but at Taiheng daozun. "Tai Heng, take care of your people. It''s ridiculous to be so crazy!" "You Gu danliu only know this kind of abusive language. It seems that you used to think highly of you..." Taiheng daozun showed his hand. "I''m not qualified to take care of him." Deep down in his heart, he also felt that it was meaningless to hold on to others and shout for his grandson. Instead of taking advantage of it, it was looked down upon. Leader Jiang also saw it. This is Yiyuan daozun''s plan to refuse to admit to being a grandson. Anyway, all the people in jieyinsi made a fool of themselves that day, and they agreed to seal it. It was impossible for them to disclose it to the outside world. And no one else in tiandansi saw it. If he doesn''t admit it, he won''t lose face. Anyway, Jiang Cheng has no evidence. "Don''t think I''ll let you talk nonsense like this!" Yiyuan daozun also recognized this point. He didn''t worry about it, and even began to fight back. He said with a smile: "the people you want to save will end up more miserable than expected..." "Oh, really?" Brother Cheng sighed. "You forced me to play back the video." Video? This word Yi Yuan Dao Zun has never heard of. But then he almost collapsed on the spot. Because Jiang Cheng took out a photo immortal. Chapter 1161 Yi Yuan daozun knows exactly what the photo immortal ware is for. And his head is not slow. Immediately realized that the big thing was not good. Panic quickly filled his consciousness, let him give up talking, but chose to Jiangcheng sound. "What have you done, you despicable thing?" In fact, he knew it. Needless to say, it must be the scene of a group of Taoist priests kneeling down and kowtowing to their grandfather that day. Brother Cheng smiles. "Guisun, you''d better pay attention to your wording." "Otherwise, the next moment I''ll give you a large screen to play, to ensure that the whole Tiandan division everyone can enjoy a certain picture." He looked at Yi Yuan daozun''s eyes with a strong color of playfulness. "For the sake of your home court, I''ll take special care of you. You''ll have more time-out features." "So that your image in the eyes of those disciples under your command will become more three-dimensional and rich, and by the way, leave a strong mark in the history of Tiandan company!" "You don''t have to thank me. My service is always so considerate." It''s hardly human language. Listening to Minghuang''s threat, Yiyuan daozun is angry and almost killed on the spot. If the scene of kowtowing and yelling at grandfather that day is replayed publicly, he won''t have to be a man. At this time, his greatest wish is to destroy the photo immortal. Unfortunately, there is Taiheng daozun standing beside Jiang Cheng, and his chances of success are slim. "You secretly recorded the scene of that day, you cunning and mean thief, why don''t you die!" He can only use hate to the extreme tone, continue to sound curse. Jiang Cheng shrugged innocently. "It''s rare for me to see so many daozuns. I''m excited to record them. I''ll show them to my friends in the future. I''ve seen so many experts. Isn''t that a normal attitude?" Normal shit! Yiyuan daozun said that others might be excited to see daozun. As for you, save it. You''ve seen several gods! Seeing that Jiang Chenghua doesn''t keep his hand, he can only choose to threaten. "There were 15 Taoist dignitaries on that day, as well as many supreme and leading immortal officials. If they knew that you had recorded their ugly behavior, what would they do?" What he means is that you keep such a sensitive and dangerous "video". Once the group of ugly Taoists know it, they will kill people by all means and regardless of the consequences! After all, once the video is made public, it will be the scene of the death of a large society. It''s meaningless to continue to live. Among those Taoist priests, there may be some people who fear that the hidden emperor can''t be killed, but it''s impossible for everyone to dare. "You dare to let it out." "As long as you let it out, it''s your time to die!" He took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "I''ll count three. If you don''t give me the photo taking immortal, I''ll immediately inform Yingchi daozun and others." "It depends on what kind of killing they will bring down!" When he said this, his eyes were quite penetrating. "Try it, try it!" Jiang Cheng didn''t seem to understand his threat at all. He like a lengtouqing, raised his hand to open the photo immortal. "Stop it, there''s something to discuss!" Yi Yuan daozun, who was about to count down three, was immediately flustered. He quickly reached out to stop him. "Are you crazy? Do you really want to kill me? " He roared angrily. "Can''t you bargain? Have you ever negotiated with anyone? " "What good would you get if you let go of that day?" "You think I can let you go after I let you go? Eagle pond, can they let you go? " "It''s a way to do nothing and cut off one''s own life by the way!" "Are you stupid?" He made a lot of abuse, which made all the City brothers confused. Old man, you and I are not in the same group. Did you even give me a lesson? The others on both sides were all staring at each other. They didn''t hear anything, but they knew they were talking. The contents of the negotiation are not clea Chapter 1162 Jiang Cheng did not refute as Yiyuan daozun expected. On the contrary, they agreed with him. "Well, it seems that your disciples are arrogant and unaccustomed to bow down and admit their mistakes." Yiyuan daozun was stunned. Then he raised his head haughtily. "Of course!" "In that case, it''s up to you to give them a demonstration." City brother playing with the hand of the photo immortal, leisurely way: "video teaching, let them see how the grandmaster is kneeling." "You "How can you be so mean?" As one of the ancestors of yidanliu, Yiyuan daozun said that he had never seen such a person. He took a picture fairy as a magic weapon and threatened again and again. Brother Cheng is not ashamed at all. The villain needs to be polished by the villain. He has too much experience in dealing with the villain. "It works, doesn''t it?" After shaking the photo fairy in his hand, he didn''t give any room for bargaining. "Either promise, or die, you choose." Yi Yuan daozun was so angry that his teeth hurt. When he saw Jiang Cheng just now, he was so excited that he almost twisted. The boy came to his home court, not as he how to pinch it? The last revenge must be paid back ten times and a hundred times! Now, this idea has long been forgotten. Damn, why do you want to see him again? At the same time, he swore and honed, and finally agreed to the second condition. As a master of bapin Didan, he can easily take out hundreds of bottles of Qipin Didan. What''s more, he doesn''t have to pay for it himself. Of course, it''s Jin Cuo, Zheng Xu and others. And apologizing, that is his disciples to do, also don''t need him to bow down. As for the three kneeling and nine kowtowing, it is bi Ying Tianzun who does it alone. Yi Yuan and Bi Ying are far apart. Why care if he is humiliated. It doesn''t matter whether others lose face or not, as long as they don''t lose face and keep their face. So It''s not unacceptable! "I warn you, the third condition is not too much!" The second condition is so troublesome that Yi Yuan daozun is worried that the third condition will be extremely difficult. We have to fight a psychological war in advance to put pressure on Jiang Cheng. "Otherwise, I would rather fight hard than let you succeed!" Leader Jiang nodded. "Don''t worry, the third one still won''t let you bleed. It''s just a very small request. It''s very easy to do. It''s just a little help to you." "Really?" Yi Yuan Dao Zun''s ugly face slightly Ji, a heart also slightly relaxed a little bit. "Better!" Leader Jiang put up his third finger with a smile. "The third one is that you should kill Bi Ying yourself to make an example." "What did you say?" This time, Yiyuan daozun even forgot to deliver the sound and roared out on the spot. Scared to the side of the other people waiting for the outcome of negotiations have been surprised to retreat a few steps. "Grandmaster, what''s the matter?" They don''t know what they said, and they don''t know about the call for grandfather. "This boy is not worthy to communicate directly with your grandmaster. Why should you be used to him?" "That is, what is he?" "Boy, you are so brave that you dare to provoke our grandmaster?" Liuyuan, Qinghuan and others here are not willing to be outdone. "What''s the matter with your grandmaster?" "What do you think your grandmaster is? He doesn''t deserve to carry shoes in front of headmaster Jiang!" "It''s his honor that leader Jiang is willing to communicate with him!" For a moment, the others on both sides were quarreling. Yiyuan daozun didn''t pay any attention to them, so he turned to Chuanyin again. "This kind of request... I think you are crazy!" The elder brother of the city rubbed the photo immortal tool in his hand and said faintly, "if you don''t agree, just take two pieces. I don''t care." Yiyuan daozun took a deep breath. The cold voice way: "the heavenly palace doesn''t allow to kill any immortal official, don''t you know?" Yidanliu had been spreading in the true world of Dan for hundreds of millions of years. Bi Ying and he have been separated for many generations and have no feelings. If you really want to be killed, his grandfather will not have much heartache. What he really can''t accept is that he should kill Bi Ying himself. All the disciples and grandchildren expected him to cover themselves and support themselves. As a result, they not only failed to cover up, but also took the initiative to "wipe out relatives with great righteousness.". So what''s his ancestor? When it comes out, it will be laughed at by people on the road! "I know. That''s why I made it a condition." Bi Ying, Jiang Cheng must kill him! Brother Cheng is not a righteous person. He doesn''t fight for justice everywhere. He has done a lot of killing and looting. But it''s all in front of him, and he won''t take it as if he didn''t see it. After seeing the tragedy of Yue Yao and the other four people, Bi Ying Tianzun was dead in his eyes. "Bi Ying must die, this is my bottom line!" Yiyuan daozun fiercely refused, with a firm attitude. "No, this one is absolutely not!" Jiang Cheng''s voice also cooled down. "Whatever. I''m not negotiating with you. I''m giving you an ultimatum. If you don''t kill this man, you will be responsible for the consequences. " Yi Yuan Dao Zun saw that he was going to play this time, and he was in a panic. Weigh the consequences again. In the end, he said: "if you want to kill yourself, I don''t see it at most!" Jiang Cheng disdains a way: "if I kill myself, still use to inform you?" With Jiang Cheng''s strength now, it''s just a moment to kill Bi Ying. And he was not afraid of anything, and he didn''t care about the heaven rules that immortal officials couldn''t kill. But this time, he insisted on the other side. "I was just going to take people out and kill Bi Ying." "Who made you come out?" "Since you like to be the boss so much, and you have to give your disciples and grandchildren platforms, don''t think about it." "You "To be a man is to give yourself a way out!" Yiyuan daozun''s words are full of threats. Jiang Cheng said faintly: "I have never considered the way back since I started my career." He knew that the other party must hate himself. But he didn''t care. "Good! Good Yi Yuan daozun stares at the photo immortal, and his heart experiences countless times of weighing and fighting between heaven and man in this moment. Compared with the evaluation of Tao and the disappointment of Tu Zi and Tu sun, kowtowing and calling grandfather to be made public is obviously more serious. It''s hundreds of times more serious. Finally, he breathed out. "Yes, I''ll do it all." He held out his right hand coldly. "Hand over the photo artifact!" Jiang Cheng shook his head. "You think I''m out on my first day?" "Finish those three conditions first, and I''ll give them to you." Yi Yuan daozun said angrily, "in case you go back..." "You can choose to spend, but my patience is limited." Chapter 1163 The "leaders" of the two sides finally ended the negotiation. The others did not know what they had talked about, let alone that the two had reached an agreement. Jin CuO and Zheng Xu are still shouting. "Grandmaster, we must not let them go this time!" "Yes, they must make an apology for beating Bi Ying and give us satisfactory compensation!" "It''s a big deal for the bailiffs that the five immortals were beaten!" Biying Tianzun himself is the essence of drama. With one hand covering the cheek that Liuyuan slapped and the other hand covering the thigh that Hanqi kicked, he fell to the ground and howled. "Ouch, I''m so hurt!" "Not only trauma, but also internal injury. Oh, the foundation has been damaged." "They besieged me together just now. It was so cruel and arrogant that people and gods were angry..." Others are also clamoring to help. "No! They have to pay for it! " "Or all to the bailiff!" Ryukyu, Qinghuan and others were almost blown up. I''ve never seen anything so shameless. A moment ago, you were still in that strange situation. After that, you became a state of serious injury. Do you think we are blind? Hanqi Tianzun pointed at him angrily and roared loudly. "Go to your uncle. You''ve made those five people look like they''re going to be adults. Are you willing to sell them His words just export, be opposite Yi Dan flow to submerge. "Can those cheap maidservants compare with Taoist brother Bi Ying?" "That is, what is their identity and what is bi Ying''s identity?" "It''s not over!" "You gudanliu must give an account this time!" "Shut up, everyone!" Yi Yuan Dao Zun''s face was livid. After listening for a while, he was more and more unable to hang up. If there is no threat from Jiang Cheng, then he is also one of those who have been defeated. But considering what happened next, he just felt more and more embarrassed. He took a deep breath in front of his disciples who were still smiling. Then he announced the order with a wooden face. "Come on, let the seven out." No matter Jin CuO or Zheng Xu and others, they all look stunned. "Ah?" "Release people?" "Laozu, what do you mean..." Didn''t you agree to let the other party compensate us? Why do we have to release people? Bi Ying, who played the most fierce role just now, was still rolling in the same place. At this time, hearing this order, she almost turned into a sculpture on the spot. Then, he howled bitterly. "The grandmaster can''t use it!" "I''ve been hurt so badly that they haven''t explained to me yet. How can I let people go at this juncture..." Yi Yuan daozun, who was extremely upset, slapped him hard before he finished. Pop! This slap is loud. After several dozen turns in the air, Biying Tianzun fell to the ground like mud. His right cheek, too, swelled at a rate visible to the naked eye. This slap not only made him dizzy, but also put him in a state of stupidity. What happened? Why did grandmaster beat himself? Beside him, Jin CuO and Zheng Xu were unprepared and puzzled. However, when they saw Yi Yuan daozun''s almost cannibal expression, they all swallowed their questions. How dare they say more? Yiyuan daozun''s eyes are like a knife, scanning his disciples and grandchildren. "When will it be your turn to instruct me?" Jin Cuo, Zheng Xu and others have a clatter in their hearts. Indeed, they were a little carried away in front of their ancestors just now. He bent down and pleaded guilty in unison. "I can''t wait!" "Well, I think you''re very brave!" Yiyuan daozun also felt that he should set up a good dignity. Otherwise, they would have tried to make their own decisions again. "What a jerk..." Next, in front of Jiang Cheng, Tai Heng, Liu Yuan and others, he gave a severe "moral education lesson" to jincuo''s imperial alchemists. He taught a group of apprentices to be real grey grandchildren. He didn''t dare to breathe any more. Then he ordered again. "Release the seven men..." Words did not finish, the opposite City brother reminded him. "Don''t forget it was invited." Yiyuan daozun''s forehead was blue. "Bring them out!" Please? Jin CuO and Zheng Xu doubt whether they have heard wrong. Taiheng, Liuyuan and others are also stunned. Is that sentence just said by daozun Yiyuan? Are you kidding? After he appeared on the stage, didn''t he still swear that he would not let go? What''s going on now? "Here, Laozu..." "If you don''t hurry in, please!" Yi Yuan doesn''t give them time to react at all. "Don''t you even listen to me?" "Are you going to rebel, to die..." Jincuo, Zhengxu and other three grade immortal officials were sprayed bloody, and the remaining four, five and six grade immortal officials did not dare to talk much. Yi danliu, the hundreds of people, entered the Dan formation. They don''t know what kind of medicine the grandmaster sold in the gourd. Is it a counter strategy? Under the stern gaze of Yiyuan daozun, they really used it. Besides, the specifications are quite high. Including Jin Cuo, Zeng Gong and Zheng Xu, the seven three grade Taoist masters came out. Each of the seven oppressors, Yueyao and Yuezhi, welcomed a tangtangtangqipin emperor Dan master. "Cough, please leave this Dan formation!" "Please..." Although they don''t know why they want to use it. But this is the order of the grandmaster. Naturally, it should be completed with quality and quantity guaranteed. The remaining hundreds of five or six Pindi Danshi were divided into two columns and stood on both sides. This line up to meet the posture, make here Ryukyu edge and green Huan, etc. "Which game are they going to play?" "Confused..." "Be careful, if something goes wrong, there must be fraud!" Being helped out of the Danzhen by seven Sanpin immortal officials, Yueyao Yuezhi and others who pass through the queue are even more flattered. Even a little shivering. What''s going on? Didn''t you just say you want to suppress it permanently? Seven people so dizzy was invited out of the Dan array, sent to the outside. Finally, he came to Jiang Cheng. This time, Liuyuan, Qinghuan and others rush forward to protect Yueyao, Yuezhi and others, and never give them the chance to go in. But leader Jiang looked back at Annie Yi. "How are you doing now?" "I didn''t do it, but I got the man out." Annie Yi really didn''t know how he did it. According to her idea, after Yi Yuan daozun meets Jiang Cheng, it should be his enemy who is very jealous. How can he cooperate with him? But if you lose, you lose. "I will protect the dancers and Leji as agreed, but you have nothing to be proud of." Chapter 1164 Annie Yi''s heart is very unconvinced. "I don''t know what kind of benefits you have given to Yi Yuan Dao to make him so abnormal." In her opinion, Jiang Cheng must have made great concessions in private. Otherwise, how could Yiyuan daozun release people? And also give face very much, use please come out this way. When she said that, other people beside her suddenly realized. I see. No wonder Yiyuan daozun was so cooperative. It turned out that Jiang Cheng promised him many benefits in private? "I knew that Laozu could not suffer." "That''s right. They''re definitely bleeding this time." "Just don''t dare to say it on the surface..." Leader Jiang can''t laugh or cry. What do you mean? Man, can you use threat directly? Where do you need bleeding? "I didn''t do him any good..." Annie Yi interrupted him with a sneer. "You don''t have to deny it. Do you still want to say that you have friendship with Yiyuan daozun?" She slurred her head. "It''s really hard for you. In order to win me, I don''t know how much concession I made and what price I paid." Jiang Cheng was silenced by her. He could only snap his fingers at Yiyuan daozun. "The first one is finished. Let''s start the second one." Yi Yuan daozun really hoped that he would die in place and stop here. However, there is no sign of such a thing happening. He can only black face, again to the group of disciples and grandchildren ordered. "It''s hard for you to torture people like this." "Bow to the seven victims and apologize." "Jin Cuo, Zheng Xu, Zeng Gong... Each of you will prepare 100 bottles of Qipin Didan and 10000 bottles of liupin Didan, and compensate them for the loss and healing expenses during this period." He took another look at BI Ying Tianzun, whose cheeks were swollen into pig heads, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes. What he dislikes is not bi Ying''s acting style, but that he has made trouble for himself. If it wasn''t for you, how could I meet that boy this time, how could I be so depressed? "You are the culprit who ruined them like this. You must give them three kneels and nine kowtows to thank them!" He cheered coldly. After that, everyone except Jiang Cheng was petrified. What? What did you say just now? Collective bow apology, compensation for a large number of emperor Dan, but also Biying Tianzun three kneel nine kowtow apology? There is no mistake! Did you say that? Are you still Yiyuan daozun, the ancestor of yidanliu? The Taiheng daozun on this side has completely fallen into a dull state. After dealing with Yi Yuan for so many years, he can''t understand him any more. This person is extremely difficult to deal with, and never reasonable, let alone admit mistakes and apologize. This is not his style at all! Liuyuan, qinghuanhanqi and others open their mouths, but they don''t make a sound. It''s really too shocked. It''s like seeing the destruction of Yuan fairy world. I don''t know what to say. They are all like this, not to mention Jin Cuo, Zheng Xu and others who are directly ordered. At this time, they all doubted whether the ancestor was evil. Or is it being taken away? Otherwise, it''s impossible! Jin CuO stammered: "grandmaster, is this a little too far?" "That''s right. They asked us to bow and apologize to them, and pay for it?" "Who are we? What are their identities? If you let them go, they should be grateful. Why... " "I am the ancestor of yidanliu!" Yi Yuan daozun interrupted them impatiently. "Where are so many of them?" "Who are you? Talking about identity in front of me? You deserve it, too? " He gave a cold glance at all the emperor Dan masters in yidanliu. "Either do as our ancestors say, or be the enemy of our ancestors!" "Choose for yourself!" Ah, this? Is there a choice? Jin CuO and others are extremely helpless. He could only squeeze his nose and bow to Yueyao, Yuezhi, Baiyuan and other seven people as he ordered. "Sorry, it''s our fault." "You have suffered." Yue Yao, Yue Zhi and others were in a state of ignorance before, but now they are even more confused. They have never been given a gift by the supreme in their whole life, not to mention that there are many third grade immortal officials among them. Any one of them has a higher rank than them. So that they don''t know what to do. Can only stare at the opposite. For a moment, the scene was too solemn. Under the threat of Yi Yuan daozun''s eyes, Jin Cuo, Zheng Xu and others had to take out 100 bottles of Qipin Didan and 10000 bottles of liupin Didan to compensate the seven people. Looking at the mountain of medicine bottles floating in front of her, Yuezhi and Bai Yuan were so excited that they were about to faint. "This..." "Brother Jiang, we..." Because these Didan are too valuable, they dare not accept them at all. They can only turn their eyes to Jiang Cheng for help. "Keep it. You deserve it." Yue Yao and the other four people were suppressed for so many years. They were miserable and deserved compensation. As for Yuezhi and Baiyuan, they didn''t come here until today. But Cheng chose to "forget" this detail. If you shut them up for a few minutes, there must be some mental loss! With this nod, Yuezhi and Bai Yuancai finally accepted the huge amount of Didan carefully. On the other hand, Yueyao and other people also took it back. Looking at so many di Dan, Jiang Cheng was a little moved. If you get all of them, you may be able to ascend to the realm of heaven. I knew I should get one for myself. It''s just that the terms have been put forward, and it''s not easy to change now. It seems that we still have to think of some ways in the back. This time, we came to Tiandan department. How can we go back empty handed. He was moved, not to mention the others? Many of the five or six products of the emperor''s Dan division, the eyes are almost red. Qi pin Di Dan, they usually can''t use it, just give it to a few bottom immortal officials? It''s a tyranny! However, they didn''t dare to make it known. After all, they were not sure what Yiyuan daozun wanted to do. Laozu is so abnormal today! What medicine is sold in this gourd? They don''t know that Laozu is in a state of being coerced. After jincuo and others have made compensation, Yiyuan daozun focuses on Biying Tianzun again. He didn''t say anything. But that cold and dignified sight, has explained everything - it''s your turn! Bi Ying knew that he had to kneel down and knock for the seven. He fell on his knees. But not towards the seven, but towards Yiyuan daozun. "Grandmaster..." "I can''t accept this order. Please take it back!" He didn''t regard Yueyao and others as adults before, only as auxiliary tools. Now I have to kneel down to the cheap maidservant in his eyes. How can I accept it. He felt that if he knelt down for them, he might as well die. Chapter 1165 When Bi Ying Tianzun said the word "unacceptable", he formally sentenced him to death in Yiyuan daozun''s heart. When I ordered jincuo and Zhengxu, the ancestors of yidanliu, the three immortals, to resist, they could be excused. You Biying are nothing but a five grade immortal. What is it? I can''t command you anymore? The original third condition was to execute Biying. He still couldn''t bear it. Now he has no hesitation. Even don''t want to talk much, directly urge Xianli and spirit, forcibly toward Biying Tianzun suppression and go! The mighty Xianwei almost crushed Bi Ying on the spot! And the side of Jin CuO and Zheng Xu and others were scared to silence, did not dare to speak. Biying instinctively raises Xianli to resist. However, he was just a little bit of Tianzun, who could bear the oppression of daozun. Just for the first moment, his immortal power broke up on the spot. The whole person fell straight out of the air. "Grandmaster, grandmaster is gracious..." Yiyuan daozun didn''t pay attention at all. His purple soul rushes into the sea of Bi Ying''s soul and launches a merciless bombardment on Bi Ying''s main soul. In the face of the purple soul who is one step higher, and the immortal force is also crushed, Bi Ying has no resistance at this time. In a flash, his main soul was riddled with holes, dilapidated, and almost unconscious. Yiyuan daozun is merciless and completely ignores the consequences of doing so. Quickly bound his main soul in a corner of the sea of souls. And Bi Ying''s dominance of the body has been occupied by him. This kind of situation is not to give up, but the effect and give up are not much different. At this point, Bi Ying has basically become his puppet. He can do whatever he wants. In this way, Yiyuan daozun controls his body, comes to Yueyao and kneels down. Yue Yao has been with Bi Ying for many years and has been bullied for a long time. When he came to himself, he was completely lost. Seeing him kneel down to himself, he was scared out of his wits, so he knelt down with him. Leader Jiang helped her. I''m kidding. Let''s make a condition to boost your self-confidence. Don''t waste it. Then, in full view of the public, "Bi Ying Tian Zun" gave Yue Yao a set of standard three kneeling and nine kowtowing. Jincuo, Zhengxu and others in the rear saw that they clenched their fists tightly, trembled all over, and almost broke their teeth. Although they are not kneeling, they are supporting Bi Ying today. This scene means that Yi danliu is completely defeated. It''s humiliating for them! However, there is no way, they have no right to speak in front of Yiyuan daozun. I can only watch Bi Ying kneel down. Even the Taiheng Taoist priest opposite was deeply shocked. He looked at Yiyuan daozun with a look of amazement. He couldn''t figure out what medicine he was selling in his gourd. I even feel that this colleague and adversary, who has been dealing with for so many years, is unfamiliar as never before. It''s so strange that I can''t see through it! "Yi Yuan, have you... Changed your sex?" Yi Yuan Dao Zunxin said that I''m a fart. I want to destroy you all. It''s not that they have been given "black history" and have no way to coerce them. "Hum, I can''t rub the sand in my eyes. I always ask for right and wrong, not for intimacy and estrangement." After all, he can only make up a better reason. "Even if it''s my people, they should be punished if they do something wrong!" It''s good that he doesn''t say that. So many people almost dropped their chins. More and more doubt that he is not evil. Taiheng daozun laughed directly. "This kind of dignified words... Is what you Yi Yuan can say?" "Are you teasing me?" Yiyuan daozun''s face was unnatural for a while, but he forced it on. "Well, do you think I''m as complicit as you gudanliu?" The others on one side can hardly tell whether what he said is true or false. However, they at least know that this change is only after the transmission with Jiang Cheng. Therefore, the reason why Yiyuan daozun became so abnormal is because of Jiang Cheng. Liuyuan and others kowtow while looking at Biying Tianzun, but they can''t restrain their curiosity. "Headmaster Jiang, what kind of spell did you cast?" "Yes, what did you talk about with that Yiyuan daozun before?" "How could he be so cooperative?" "It''s incredible..." City elder brother looked at them one eye, then filled with teasing ground to look at the same curious Annie Yi. "Didn''t you say that I gave him a lot of concessions and made a lot of benefits?" "Then keep guessing like that." Liuyuan and Qinghuan shake their heads and smile bitterly. "Don''t tease us. The old thief of Yiyuan is so abnormal that how can he give in?" "I can see that he is obviously very reluctant." "It''s only a fool who thinks it''s good." One side annihilates Yi''s canthus to tremble, complexion becomes some unnatural. Just now, she vowed that Jiang Cheng had made a concession in private, which was in exchange for releasing people. Now this is not a disguised call her a fool? It''s embarrassing. "Don''t say it, don''t say it!" Brother Cheng shakes his finger and smiles at Yi Yuan daozun who stares at him. "We always have professional ethics. What should be kept secret must be kept secret." Hearing his words, Yi Yuan daozun took a long breath. However, because of this, he will not have a little favor for Jiang Cheng. He still wants to tear him to pieces. At this time, under his control, Bi Ying Tianzun finished seven times of three kneeling and nine percussion. At this point, he took back his purple soul. Whoo! Biying Tianzun finally regained his consciousness. He was pretending to be injured before, but this time he was really hit hard. When Yiyuan daozun snatched the control of his body, he didn''t worry about the consequences, so he adopted the most intense way. It brought a devastating blow to his spirit and heart. This time, his foundation was really destroyed, as he said before. Thinking of what happened just now, looking at the complicated eyes of other elixirs in front of him, Bi Ying Tianzun felt the deep humiliation. The mentality of the originator of this incident completely collapsed. He stares at Yi Yuan daozun, the most respected ancestor of Yi danliu. "Ha "Ha ha ha ha..." He burst out laughing on his back. Laughter, with endless anger and hatred. "Old thief Yiyuan! You are so cruel... " His master Jin CuO was so scared that he immediately interrupted him. "Bi Ying, don''t talk nonsense!" It''s absolutely disobedient to curse Lao Zu as an old dog. In the past, the true realm of Dan must be cleaned up. "Bi Ying, are you crazy..." "Lao Zu, Bi Ying is out of his mind. I''ll take him down to heal him!" Chapter 1166 Jincuo and Zhengxu are robbed. Take the lead in interrupting Bi Ying, and then put him down. This is also to save Bi Ying''s life. Because deep down in their hearts, they also think that Laozu is too much. Just now, he broke the sea of his soul and forced him to kneel down three times. This completely destroyed Bi Ying from both physical and mental aspects. It''s outrageous. Ask yourself, if they''re Bi Ying, I''m afraid they''ll be rebellious. It''s a pity that Bi Ying has been on her head for a long time. Where can she calm down? "Don''t stop me!" He was red eyed, waving his arms and swearing at Yiyuan daozun. "I just want to scold the old dog!" "I don''t want to defend myself, but I also want to crack down on you. What qualifications do you have to be master Zu?" "What are you?" "I Pooh..." The emperor Dan masters of yidanliu in the rear have been scared by this extremely serious disobedience. The litigant Yi Yuan, Tao Zun, has a blue face. In my heart... I''m laughing. That''s right. I''m glad. Jiang Cheng''s third condition is to let him kill Bi Ying himself. He''s worrying about no reason. Now that Bi Ying is so disrespectful to him, he finds a "good reason" to kill him. "You bastard, you are so brave." "How dare you not? You old dog don''t deserve my respect. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Biying Tianzun has already given up. I''ve never been that bold in my life. "It''s a big deal. I''m not here this day. Dants is staying..." Yiyuan daozun yelled: "damn treason, are you going to betray the heavenly palace?" In fact, Bi Ying doesn''t plan to betray Tiangong. She just plans to change her department. But Yi Yuan didn''t give him a chance to make it clear. "I''ve given you many opportunities, but you have to go to the opposite side of the whole heavenly palace..." "How can I keep such a thief?" As soon as the words fell, his sword also waved out. Jin CuO and Zheng Xu were shocked and screamed. "Grandmaster..." "Don''t..." But it''s too late. When their voice came out, Bi Ying Tianzun had been killed by Yi Yuan daozun on the spot, and a great righteousness had come to destroy his relatives. After killing, he took back his sword. Head high, face dignified, that is called a dignified. "Even if Bi Ying is disrespectful to me, I''m broad-minded and can''t care about him." "But he should never, never, never betray the heavenly palace!" "It''s a capital crime!" "I''ll report it to the attorney general. That''s all!" What else can others say? Looking at the corpse of Bi Ying Tianzun who can''t speak any more, all the di Dan masters of Yi danliu are silent. They feel a sense of sadness inexplicably. Everyone is counting on Lao Zu to support himself when he comes out. As a result, he not only let people go, but also made everyone apologize. Finally, he personally forced Bi Ying Tianzun to death. Just this once, the image of Yiyuan daozun in their mind has dropped several layers. It''s no longer as sublime as it used to be. And the reason for all this is that Jiang Cheng, the boy who communicated with Laozu! They stare at the city brother, where will he just as an ordinary emperor nine heavy. How can there be an equal dialogue with daozun? How can daozun make so many strange concessions? They finally saw that Jiang Cheng was very strange. However, we can''t guess what''s strange. After completing the three conditions, Yiyuan daozun extended his left hand to Jiangcheng. "Now you can hand it in." His expression is very calm, no joy, no sorrow. In fact, it is on the verge of explosion. Even in the heart secretly swear, if Jiang Cheng back, then he immediately regardless of everything to kill in the past! But his worries are superfluous. City elder brother has the integrity ground to throw that to take a picture the immortal implement past, eyelid didn''t blink. Yiyuan daozun took it like lightning. Then, with a wave of his hand, he quickly set up a boundary to isolate perception. The others on one side were confused. I don''t know what dirty deal they''ve made. It was Annie Yi beside brother Cheng who suddenly realized. "So you blackmailed him with what happened that day?" As soon as her voice fell, the border burst open, revealing the angry face of Yi Yuan daozun. He roared and rushed to Jiang Cheng''s face, almost touching his face. "Are you kidding me?" Just now he played the video in the photo fairy in the border. It wasn''t kowtowing and yelling at Grandpa that day. It was just the scene of the quarrel between yidanliu and gudanliu. It should have been taken just now. How can he not be angry? I''ve done three difficult things. As a result, you gave me a fake photo artifact with a lost bag? "No Leader Jiang said he was very innocent. "I gave you the one I just took out." "As a Taoist, you should be able to distinguish yourself?" In a rage, Yi Yuan daozun was stunned. Even if the appearance of each photo immortal is similar, as a Taoist priest, he can also see a trace of unique characteristics. Even if it''s just a bacteria on the surface, it can''t escape the lock of daozun. So he also knew that what he got was the photo immortal tool Jiang Cheng used to coerce just now. There was no switch. So he held out his hand again and asked fiercely. "How could that be? That day''s photo artifact, hand it in! " "What day?" Yiyuan daozun said: "you don''t ask clearly, that''s the day you took the lead department!" Brother Cheng shrugged inexplicably. "I didn''t have a video at all that day. Where did I get the photo fairy?" "What did you say?" "I didn''t record it. Are you stupid?" Jiang Cheng looks like a fool. "There were Shenjun and so many daozuns present at that time. If I videotaped them, they would not find out?" Ah, this? Yiyuan daozun thought about it carefully. It''s true! Think about Jiang Cheng is just a nine fold empire. Oh no, he was still emperor eight that day. How could he, under the eyes of so many daozun and Shenjun, unknowingly open the photo taking device and take a picture of the scene? When so many daozun and Shenjun are vegetarian? So "In fact, there is no picture of that day at all?" "No Jiang Cheng honestly gave him a credit. Yiyuan daozun was a little relieved. It turns out that there is no such thing as the so-called photo taking, and there is no evidence of the "black history" of that day. You never need to worry about that being turned over and whipped. Then he jumped up. "How dare you fool me Think about what you''ve just done? The three conditions, one more harsh, one more excessive! After finishing those three things with good quality and quantity, his prestige in yidanliu dropped several levels. As a result, now I tell him that I don''t have to do those three things at all? This This can make people crazy. Chapter 1167 The conversation between Yiyuan daozun and Jiang Cheng is incomprehensible to others. What day, what reception department, what photo? They were at a loss. But Annie Yi can understand and even guess what happened completely. So she said she was shocked. Looking at Jiang Cheng''s eyes, like seeing a ghost. You were just a white wolf? If you don''t have any chips in your hand, how dare you ask for so many things and let Yiyuan daozun do it? And pretend to be real! "How did you keep your face red and out of breath?" This self styled evil fairy princess is almost convinced. "You may not be the best in the evil fairy world." The city elder brother only thinks that she is mocking herself, also does not bother to pay attention to her. He just looked at Yiyuan daozun in surprise and said that he was very puzzled. "When did I fool you?" "You dare to argue!" Seeing that he was innocent, Yi Yuan daozun was even more angry. "You don''t have a picture of that day, and you dare to threaten me..." Jiang Cheng had to interrupt him. "I never said that I had a picture of that day. It''s your own guess. Who''s to blame?" He also got a good deal, and he was still feeling. "I''m still surprised. I just took out an ordinary camera. How could you react so much?" "Well, you can''t blame me for that. If you want to blame yourself, you have to think too much." "But now the result is not very good, our people also fished out, you also show that as a senior of justice, happy happy ending has wood?" "Happy family..." Yi Yuan daozun was so angry that he made rude remarks on the spot. He couldn''t hold back his anger any longer. "I''ll kill you bastard!" The City brothers are too lazy to draw a sword, and too lazy to dodge. Yiyuan daozun''s sword stopped when it was about to touch him. The source also stopped. No way, he did not dare to kill Jiang Cheng, because he remembered the words of several God kings that day. Because of some unknown reasons, even the God King can''t kill him. Whoever killed him is doomed. "You wait for me!" He couldn''t get rid of his fierce anger. It was really hard for him to hold it. In the end, he could only put down this kind of cruel words, which could not hurt Jiang Cheng. Seeing this scene, even Tai Heng and Liu Yuan and others were surprised. These old acquaintances respect leader Jiang, but they can understand. Yi Yuan daozun, who always has a bad temper, has suffered a big loss. Why does he still look like he can''t do anything with Jiang Cheng? For a time, the image of leader Jiang in their mind became more and more magnificent. At this time, a large group of people came from the distance. The crowd fixed their eyes and almost screamed. "King Yi!" "Shi Wang!" "Bailiff!" "Shenleisi..." "My God, why are so many big people coming all of a sudden?" No matter Jin CuO Zheng Xu or Liu Yuan Qing Huan, they are all stunned. "It should be that Bi Ying was killed, which alerted the bailiff?" All the immortal officials have been registered. If any immortal official is killed, the bailiff will find out soon and rush to the scene for investigation. "It''s just the bailiff. Why did king Yi, King Shi and shenlei all come here?" "It''s not going to disturb them, is it?" And they didn''t know that the attorney general was going to make a lot of noise. Last time Shang Lian was killed by Jiang Cheng. Fenglin daozun not only didn''t punish him, but also detained heiting daozun and others of shenlei. The incident caused a great stir. The first one on the side of shenlei is the Taoist priest of fanlei. This old Taoist priest, whose combat effectiveness is still above Feng Lin and Yu Jin, belongs to the top among Taoist priests. His position in the heavenly palace is also second only to the gods. When this happened, the first immortal Officer immediately killed the bailiff. This action had a great influence, and even stirred up Shiwang, Yiwang and other gods to mediate. Black Thunder Road respect and so on a group of people originally have no crime, naturally was released. However, this does not mean that van Lei daozun is satisfied. "I don''t care about anything else. Jiang Cheng must die!" He didn''t go to pick up Yinsi that day, and he didn''t know that Jiang Cheng was respected as a "hidden emperor" and could not die for 100000 years. "He killed Shanglian and killed the immortal official without permission. How can he keep it?" Fanlei daozun was in high spirits. "Isn''t there no evidence?" Shi Wang light way. "If there''s no evidence to arrest anyone, don''t talk nonsense about execution." The just released black thunder Dao Zun is not angry to shout. "Why there is no evidence, there is a witness..." "Your witness is invalid." Yi Wang interrupted him coldly. "This is the end of the matter. No one can take revenge on Jiang Cheng, let alone hurt his life." "Those who disobey the order will be executed without mercy even if they are respected!" When he said this, his eyes were always fixed on the chief immortal officer of shenlei, Taoist priest fanlei, and the meaning of warning was very obvious. "I don''t agree!" As a chief executive of the film, van Lei daozun still has a little voice. "Feng Lin is partial to Jiang Cheng. He must be in collusion with him!" "Now you''re excusing him again. Why?" "What is the origin and origin of Jiang Cheng?" "This matter, we God Leisi will never give up, we must find out to the end!" "I can''t do it. I''m not afraid to make trouble with the emperor of heaven!" He made such a fuss that several gods were also in a mess. Thinking that it was Jiang Cheng who started it, he wanted to catch him and beat him up. Just when they quarrel endlessly, the bailiff learns that Bi Ying Tianzun has been killed. "Another Wupin immortal was killed?" "And is he a valuable master of liupin emperor''s elixir?" "That''s ridiculous!" Shiwang and Yiwang were angry on the spot. Damn it, the boy in Jiangcheng just killed an immortal official. How dare anyone follow his example? "It''s unforgivable!" "Go and have a look!" At this time, not only Lu Wang, the chief executive of the Department of justice, but also Shi Wang Yi Wang and fan Lei daozun, the shenlei department, all came together. This caused the scene that tiandansi ushered in a group of big people. "See you "Welcome to God!" Although the position of Dan masters is more detached, they still have to be polite in the face of God King. And where are Lu Wang, Shi Wang, Yi Wang and others in the mood to deal with others? After arriving here, they saw the baby Bi in the first sight. And the second eye, you can see Jiang Cheng. All of a sudden, these gods could not manage their expressions well on the spot. You''re on the horse? Why are you everywhere? "Damn it, you did it again?" Shiwang is so angry! In the case of Shanglian supreme being killed by shenlei, his ass has not been cleaned. You black sheep, are you making a new mess so soon? Chapter 1168 Not only Shi Wang, but also Lu Wang and Yi Wang want to eat Jiang Cheng. "You black sheep!" Several gods rushed to the city elder brother and wanted to start directly. In a sense, they reached a consensus with the former Emperor Qinglong. "Do you think we really dare not kill you?" "One after another, what do you want to do? Are you going to rebel? " "I tell you, there is a limit to our patience!" "Don''t think you''ve really won the gold medal..." As gods, they usually wear different pants. However, their attitude towards Jiang Cheng''s displeasure is unprecedented. This scene, the presence of those Di Dan division are looking silly. In particular, the opposite Jin CuO and Zheng Xu and others are dumbfounded. Although these gods roared at Jiang Cheng''s nose, they revealed several terrible facts. This ginger city has killed the immortal official. He was not executed, he was not convicted. Moreover, it seems that there is no way for a few gods to take him. If we could punish him, we would not say that there is a limit to our patience. God King in the face of a mere emperor nine, need patience? Is this guy the illegitimate son of the emperor of heaven? They also made this kind of guess, otherwise it couldn''t be explained at all! And the accused party city brother, is a fog. "Man, I didn''t kill this man, OK?" "If it''s my contribution, I won''t admit it?" "You didn''t kill it?" Shi Wang was already angry, and he was directly in front of Cheng Ge. "Ha, who else could it be if you didn''t kill it?" King Lu and King Yi are also spitting. "In recent hundreds of millions of years, no immortal official has died within the scope of the heavenly palace. You''ve only been here a few days, and two of them have died!" "It''s not you, you dare to quibble..." "Cough!" Yi Yuan daozun, who was almost out of existence, raised his hand. "I killed Bi Ying." He is not of noble character, but there are thousands of witnesses who can''t be concealed. It''s better to admit it earlier. Shi Wang, Yi Wang and Lu Wang, who were still roaring fiercely, all got stuck. Several gods opened their mouths and looked at the expression of Yiyuan daozun. How wonderful it was. Both are unprepared. There are also unbelievable. There is also a trace of resentment. We are in the process of being angry, and you suddenly come out to correct us. Don''t you hit us in the face? How can we get off the stage? The whole room was quiet. The atmosphere was strange and awkward. After all, few people dare to laugh at God, don''t they? But Jiang Cheng is obviously not included. "Ha ha ha!" This brother took the lead in breaking the peace. "Oh, it''s not me. Some people still want to buckle me up." "It seems that there are times when the emperor is blind." "No, it''s not over. My misunderstood mind is hurt..." He didn''t really want to say it. He just didn''t have to add some "fun" to the gods. Shi Wang, Yi Wang and others want to kill the black sheep. If we don''t mention the embarrassing things, it will be over. As a result, Jiang Cheng''s face became more dull, and they were so embarrassed that they could dig out a city with their toes. Several people can only deliberately choose to ignore him. "How could it be you?" Shi Wang angrily looks at Yi Yuan daozun who has just taken the initiative to accept the crime. "What are you doing to kill Bi Ying Tianzun?" "If I remember correctly, he should still be the descendant of you yidanliu?" It''s a different person. If someone else had done it, King Shi and King Lu would have taken each other down long ago and sent them to the bailiff''s office to be convicted and executed. However, Yiyuan daozun is the master of bapin, and they should strive to maintain a good relationship. It''s not easy to offend. We must maintain enough respect. Yi can''t tell the truth. He could only say vaguely, "Bi Ying, the evil animal, wants to betray the heavenly palace. I can only do justice to destroy his relatives and bring him to justice!" "They have seen it with their own eyes and can testify." Jincuo and Zhengxu dare not testify to their grandmaster? I can only nod my head. "So it is..." Shi Wang and Lu Wang''s face suddenly realized. "That''s understandable." In fact, the heart is in the curse. Understand a hair! Bi Ying has a good life. How can she betray the heavenly palace? Especially this time, Jiang Cheng was also present. Can this be explained by coincidence? There must be a lot of secrets behind this. But they didn''t want to punish Yiyuan daozun, so they pushed the boat with the current and pretended they didn''t know anything, so they passed away. "I didn''t expect that the green baby Heavenly Master was against me. It''s unforgivable." "Yiyuan daozun, you killed well and safeguarded the stability of Tiangong!" "It''s just that in the future, it''s better to report it in advance..." Yiyuan daozun arched his hand with understanding. "It''s my negligence. I''ll pay attention next time." One side city elder brother sees only pie mouth, you this cooperate can more false a bit? "What''s more, if I kill an immortal official, I''m looking for death, rebellious." He swept those gods around with a look of disdain. "If he killed an immortal official, there would be nothing wrong with him. He also maintained the stability of the heavenly palace." "Can you double label a little bit more?" A few gods were disdainful. "Who are you, who can compare with master bapindidan? You really take your hidden emperor seriously, don''t you "Why, my rank is higher than yours." Brother Cheng picks his eyebrows with pride. "Little God, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me. You really don''t know any etiquette!" On one side, the other Di Dan masters were stunned. What? What? This guy claimed that his rank was higher than that of Shenjun? So loud? Are you crazy? They are waiting for the refutation and anger of the gods, but they are not waiting. Although several God kings are still quarreling with Jiang Cheng, Leng doesn''t deny this rank. This makes the side of those Di Dan division completely disordered. "Jiang Cheng, that''s enough!" Shi Wang feels that if he quarrels with this guy again, his coffee position will become lower. "Last time, we haven''t settled with you about the business of collecting the supreme." As soon as he said this, Taoist priest fanlei, the first immortal of the rear God Leisi, gave a big drink. "Is he Jiang Cheng?" "The murderer of Shang Lian?" He suddenly rushed in front of Jiang Cheng and slapped him down. City brother will not commit suicide, so the system will not revive. On the spot, he waved the dust to meet him. The origin of ice is like the three thousand silk of dust, which collides with the attack of van Lei daozun! Click! The world around us is suddenly frozen! At this moment, the immortal power wielded by fanlei daozun was directly frozen, forming beautiful but chilling ice sculptures. However, after one blow, the grand van Lei daozun even stepped back a few steps, and his weapons and hands were stained with frost. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1169 The crowd was in an uproar. Whether it''s Yiyuan daozun, jincuo Zhizun and others of yidanliu, or the immortal officials of shenlei and Zhilu. They were all shocked! That''s fanlei daozun. How can you be defeated by an emperor? no This man has just used the source. He is definitely not emperor jiuzhong. Even King Shi, King Lu and other gods could not help squinting. Before Jiang Cheng came into their sight, in addition to gambling with the evil immortal world, another reason was that he killed the Supreme Gufan and got the first record in the front line. However, in the contact with Jiang Cheng, they really didn''t see that he had such fighting power. In any case, it''s a real empire. Now, they finally "understand" how he got his record. "The strength of the origin of his ice is no less than that of daozun!" Lu Wang calmly analyzed: "just now, van Leito was too big to use the source. He was caught unprepared by the source of his ice." "If they really fight head-on, Jiang Cheng will be defeated. There''s too much difference in Xianli." Yi Wang shook his head solemnly. "He''s amazing enough." "Now I believe that Shanglian was killed by him. His cultivation of immortal power is not as good as that of the supreme, but his original strength is far stronger than that of the supreme." "And supreme is the source." "The highest realm of this son will not exceed the later period of the emperor, but he can kill the emperor and repel the emperor!" "This freak..." Recently, Shi Wang, who is the most unpleasant to Jiang Cheng, has become more and more complicated. "Maybe he really has the qualification to suppress Qiu Yuxuan." As soon as he said this, the other gods all showed their different colors. Qiu Yuxuan''s talent is recognized by the whole yuan fairy world. Especially after joining Tiangong sword Pavilion recently, it has been further verified that she is actually many times better than the outside world. Has surpassed the previous three also broke through the mysterious realm of peerless genius. Even secretly as the next God King to cultivate. And Shi Wang''s words mean that Jiang Cheng''s talent is probably better than her. How can there be such a person in the world? Yi Wang, Lu Wang and others instinctively want to refute. However, when the words came to my mouth, I found that I couldn''t refute them at all. When Qiu Yuxuan was in jiuzhong, could he use this kind of great immortal power far beyond his own realm, and could he use the source comparable to daozun? Just before Jiang Cheng''s hand, they didn''t even think that there would be such a monster in the world. Several God King in private sound, all sigh up. "It''s a pity." "If I had known this, I should not have taken him as a part of the gambling contract, but should have cultivated him well!" "He is more valuable than Qiu Yuxuan, especially in front-line combat experience..." "He has no mind." Lu Wang suddenly said. As soon as these five words came out, Yiwang and Shiwang, who were still sighing, closed their mouths. Without the mind of heaven, we are not the people of heaven at all. What''s the use of excellence? It can even be said that the better he is, the more unfavorable he is to Tiangong. After Jiang Cheng''s attack, those Dan masters of gudanliu can still keep calm. In their eyes, leader Jiang is omnipotent. What''s so strange about fighting back a Taoist? Isn''t that taken for granted? And the party, fanlei daozun, was in a state of uncertainty. But then he killed again. And this time, he had six sources! Each one is not inferior to the origin of ice in Jiangcheng. And the control degree of each road is no worse than Jiang Cheng! "Death As the head of shenlei, he must be responsible for the killing of shenlei. So for him, Jiang Cheng''s killer must die! However, this time without Jiang Cheng''s hand, King Lu waved his hand, and the Dharma Realm flashed away, and all the six sources rolled back. The attack, which was enough to destroy the sky and the earth, was invisible. "Stop it This is the chief immortal officer of the law enforcement department, and also the top strong man of the God King. "Kill another immortal officer in front of me!" "What do you think of us as bailiffs?" "What do you think of the laws of heaven?" The period of 100000 years is still early. Jiang Cheng can''t die yet. In any case, it is impossible for van Reid to kill him like that. "Hum!" Fanlei daozun didn''t dare to be blatant in front of the God King. He could only stare at Jiang Cheng with a gloomy face, just like a poisonous snake. I''m trying to figure out how to kill this guy next time. As everyone knows, brother Cheng is more sorry than him. "Well, isn''t that enough?" At present, his highest credit is supreme, but there is no Dao Zun. I thought I could open this one. Lu Wang gave Jiang Cheng a bad look. "Don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain. You''ll suffer in 100000 years." He didn''t say it was ok, but he thought of something. Originally, I was in a good mood, but I was not beautiful in an instant. "What do you eat for? Why is it so unprofessional? " As if the leader was not satisfied with the work of his subordinates, he took it for granted. King Lu was almost disciplined by him. "What, what do you say?" "I''m Yin Huang, right?" Yi Wang turned his lips and said with disdain, "so what?" Your hidden emperor is just an empty title. We never take it seriously. "That''s fine. Where''s my official seal?" Leader Jiang naturally extended his hand to them and questioned them by the way. "I think everyone else has it. Why don''t I?" Several gods looked at each other, almost laughed at by this guy. You just killed an immortal official not long ago. It''s time to burn incense if you don''t cure you. You turn your head and have the face to ask us for the official seal? Who gave you courage and confidence? "Rank is rank, position is position. Where can I get the official seal without position?" "If you want an official seal, you have to have a department and a real official position." Shi Wang sneered: "it was agreed before. You have only an empty title, no real power, and no official seal if you don''t work in any heavenly palace department." "And the divisional officer also got the will, it''s impossible to give you any official position, you will die of this heart." Brother Cheng frowned and said, "I''m a hermit. I have to have an identity token. Otherwise, isn''t the heavenly palace ashamed?" "There''s no way to get a position. You can find the chief executive of each department. They also have the right to recruit people directly." On one side, Wang Yi was just in a strange mood. "Aren''t you powerful? No matter which division you can enter successfully, you can immediately have a real position of real power, and then you won''t be vacant." "Anyway, your hidden emperor''s rank is high enough, any official position is qualified to match." "I''m afraid no one is willing to recruit you, ha ha ha!" City elder brother one Leng: "still have this kind of operation?" "Isn''t that how qiuyuxuan was recruited last time?" Shiwang said faintly Chapter 1170 Jiang Cheng recalled a little and found that it was true. At that time, in the reception department, Qiu Yuxuan just got the rank of five grade immortal officer. What position she would be assigned to was not arranged by the division. But a large group of daozun came, staged a robbing drama, and finally took her to the sword Pavilion. City elder brother ponders, anyway oneself already is hidden emperor, row noodles enough. It doesn''t matter if you are an official. The key is to play with the official seal with enough weight. That thing is a magic weapon in the heavenly palace. And it''s free. Don''t be vain. Just like the seal of Fenglin daozun last time, what a bull! "Must the chief fairy take the initiative to solicit me?" "Of course, only the chief fairy officer has that power!" Each department has only one chief executive, which is the largest. And their grades are different. In a department as powerful as the bailiff''s Department, the chief of the Department is directly the king Lu, the God of the hall, who is an immortal official. And the chief of shenlei is the second grade immortal officer. Because shenlei is not as big as bailiffs, it''s so simple. The chief immortal officer of a department like the dance and music department has only five products. Without waiting for Jiang Cheng to speak, King Lu raised his chin and said with a sneer, "don''t try to get into my bailiff. I can''t want you to be a black sheep!" Jiang Chengxin said that you are really amorous. You didn''t want to be a lawyer. What''s more, after going in, the official position is doomed to be lower than you. Where is the row? On one side, the God of Leisi, fanlei daozun, was smiling. "Would you like to come to Reyes?" "I can seal you a little official with a hammer." There are many kinds of positions in shenlei department, among which the hammer carrying clerks are the lowest, usually only the following clerks. This is to humiliate Jiang Cheng. Brother Cheng looked at him like a fool. And then he just ignored him. "That... Xiaoheng, Xiaoyuan, which one of you is the chief officer of Tiandan company?" "Give me a big sage or a big consultant or something." Taiheng daozun and Yiyuan daozun almost didn''t respond. Is this calling us? Xiao Heng, Xiao Yuan? What''s the name of Mengmeng? All the other people beside, including Annie Yi and Yuezhi, all had a face about to collapse. As for Yiyuan daozun, he has constipation on his face. He didn''t even have time to get angry. Instead, he asked seriously and curiously, "with my relationship with you, why do you think I will cooperate in soliciting you? Who gives you confidence? " I want to tear you to pieces, OK? Brother Cheng didn''t offend his consciousness. Instead, he said with a smile, "you just cooperated with me several times. Practice makes perfect." "Coincidentally, your uncle!" Yi Yuan daozun was completely defeated by this guy. "I''ll tell you plainly that I''m in tiandansi one day. You can''t dream of coming in!" It seems that this is not enough, he finally added. "You don''t want to be a burning official at the bottom of the building!" Brother Cheng sighed. "So are you the chief officer of Tiandan company?" "No "It''s a waste of my feelings to talk so much nonsense." Jiang Cheng immediately felt that he was worthless. "I hope so much for you." Seeing that he had failed him, Yi Yuan daozun was so angry that he almost stopped him. At this time, Taiheng Taoist priest also gave a bitter smile to Jiang Cheng with an apologetic face. "I''m not the chief executive of Tiandan company. I''m not qualified to recruit you." He is very willing to recruit Cheng brother and give him what position he wants. But he doesn''t have that authority. This makes city brother even more disappointed. "How did you get along? After all these years, I can''t even be a chief executive? " All the Dan Dan teachers were unable to make complaints about it. How in your mouth, the chief immortal officer is just like the weeds on the roadside, and can catch a lot of them at any time? "In fact, Tiandan has no chief immortal officer." Tai Heng had no choice but to show his hand. "Yiyuan daozun and I, as well as Tianlin daozun and beihekou daozun of jingdanliu, are all eight grade emperor Danshi, and no one can defeat them." "So no one in the Tiandan department is qualified to be the chief immortal officer. When things happen, the four of us rule together, and the three agree to pass." Obviously, it is impossible for three people to pass the matter of soliciting Jiang Cheng. After all, jingdanliu and gudanliu are not of the same faction, and their relationship is no better. Seeing that leader Jiang was not accepted, Yuezhi and Bai Yuan couldn''t see any more. The second daughter volunteered to come out. "Brother Jiang, would you like me to talk to the chief executive of our music department and see if I can get you a position?" "I''d like to talk to the chief of the dance department. I''m quite familiar with our chief..." Jiang Cheng is very helpless. I haven''t been reduced to the stage of performing dancing and singing? "Well, I''ve got your wish." Taiheng''s words just now made him interested in tiandansi. There''s no chief executive here. And today Mr. Jiang is here. Isn''t that... Predestined! "Ha ha ha ha!" Wang Yi and Wang Lu laughed. "You will die of this heart." "Don''t say you don''t want to go to the piano music department and the dance pin department. Even if you do, you can''t get in." "To tell you the truth, we have informed the chief executives of various departments a few days ago. We can''t recruit you in any case." "No one should dare to challenge the world..." "Not necessarily!" Taiheng daozun suddenly snatched it out. Facing the deep eyes of several deities, the eight grade emperor Dan master was fearless. He said in a deep voice: "our Tiandan Division has a wide range of alchemy experts in the world. Leader Jiang, if you can produce liupin emperor''s elixir and have the rank of immortal official, then you can open the palace and upgrade the furnace in Tiandan division. No one can stop you!" Hearing this, Jiang Cheng almost laughed. Why didn''t you say that earlier? Alchemy is as simple as eating and drinking water for me, OK? But he hasn''t had time to agree, the opposite Yi Yuan Dao Zun and Jin CuO Zheng Xu and others burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha ha, refine the six grade emperor''s elixir?" "Taiheng, are you crazy? Just him? " "What do you think is liupindi Danshi?" "He''s not qualified to open the palace and upgrade the furnace in our Tiandan department!" You know, in fact, a large part of the immortal officials in the Tiandan division are hard to make four grade imperial pills. At present, the Tiandan Division has 100000 immortal officials. Of the more than 100000 people, ninety-nine thousand can only do as Yueyao did, and all of them are assistant and chores. Only like Bi Ying, the master of the six elixirs is qualified to make his own alchemy. We can imagine how high this standard is. Even Shi Wang and Yi Wang shook their heads and laughed. "It''s fantastic." "If he had been liupin Di Dan Shi, Jiawang Daochang would have reported his congratulations." "A farce!" Chapter 1171 In the Tiandan department, it means that the alchemy attainments have come to the stage. In the past, this can be regarded as the level of establishing schools. In Tiandan department, this position is called Dan master. There are also high and low Dan masters. Although liupin emperor''s Dan master is only the lowest ordinary Dan master, there are already dozens of immortal officials under his command waiting to be dispatched to assist in alchemy. When you meet the talkative Dan master, these auxiliary immortal officials can also get rewards and instructions. And meet Bi Ying like that, very likely will be regarded as the slave of random bullying. If Cheng Ge can get a position as the leader of Dan, he can also have a group of subordinates. It''s just that people don''t think much of him. Even Taiheng daozun and Qinghuan Zhizun and others urged him to give up. "Leader Jiang, if outsiders want to be the leader of Dan, the test is not easy." "Yes, it''s not normal alchemy, but with great risk." "The double assessment of the origin of heaven and Dan is extremely dangerous. Even we dare not choose that way!" "If you fail, you may hurt your muscles and bones, or your foundation." "When we first became the leader of Dan, we rose step by step." "Do you... Want to stop thinking about it?" They have confidence in leader Jiang''s cultivation talent and combat strength. But alchemy That''s quite another area. In the ancient fairyland before, they had never seen him do anything related to alchemy. Taiheng daozun is a kind suggestion. "Why don''t you go to Tianqi department for a try?" Other old acquaintances echoed. "Right, right, I remember. Headmaster Jiang was able to refine nine levels of immortals in those years. It was a famous preaching Conference!" "Alchemy is not good, but there must be no problem with your old man''s Alchemy!" "After so many years, with your talent of refining weapons, you can certainly produce high-level Taoist weapons now?" "You can try it in Tianqi department, and it will be successful." Seeing that they are Jiang Cheng''s "own people" have no confidence, they laugh at Yiyuan daozun and jincuo Zhizun. "I''ve been a layman for a long time." "Where did you get the confidence?" "Ha ha ha, let him go. We''ll have fun." Even the van thunder Taoist priest on the side of shenleisi also followed the strange spirit. "You are good at it!" "The opportunity is right in front of you. If you can''t get an official position, you are useless." Yiyuan daozun laughed: "fanlei Daoyou, this boy is as timid as a mouse, that is to say, how dare he really break the test?" As if he had found a bosom friend, he immediately began to sing with him. "Yiyuan Daoyou, you Tiandan division should only accept elites, not LECE?" "That''s natural, but we can give him a chance to assess the friendship between him and Gu danliu." "Ha ha ha, it''s a chance to make a fool of yourself..." City brother looked at the two goods and make complaints about them. They could not get out of the way. "All right, all right, let''s get started." "Man, wait for the free secret treasure... No, take the seal." The corners of his mouth twitch. What did you just say? The reason why you care so much about this official seal is to make a secret for fighting? How noble and honorable is the official seal of the heavenly palace. Who will be more careful when they get it? What they value more is the status and power it symbolizes. Who would really use this as a fighting weapon? This guy''s a disgrace! "Boy, don''t blame us for not reminding you. This test is not for fun." Shi Wang said coldly, "if you hurt yourself, don''t blame us." City elder brother waved a hand, don''t think of a way: "wait for elder brother to add an official to become a nobility, you are in charge of congratulatory go, remember congratulatory gift can''t be little." Several gods were directly laughed at by him. How can you stink like that? There is no immortal official who is qualified to be congratulated by God when he takes office. Even the head of each department is not qualified! Yi Wang Shi couldn''t help laughing. "Well, if you can do it, why don''t we congratulate you?" While they were talking, they had come to the test area inside the Tiandan department. What appears in front of Jiang Cheng is an abnormally large giant Dan furnace. The majestic Danlu rises into the sky, making everyone present look so small. Different from the ordinary Dan furnace, there is no Dan array around the huge Dan furnace, and the surface is very rough, as if it had not been polished. If you look closer, you will even regard it as a small star similar to a Dan furnace. "This is an immortal furnace. It''s a special place where the way of heaven comes into being." Taiheng has no confidence in leader Jiang, but he can''t get over his meaning, so he can only try his best to give him scientific knowledge. "The land of heaven?" Brother Cheng''s eyes brightened: "isn''t that the treasure of heaven?" In those days, the three dragon valleys, Tianjian mountain and other places were all the treasures of heaven. And those places were later proved to be the treasure of heaven. "No, no!" Tai Heng shook his head with a bitter smile. Other people are also speechless. You know, the reason why the ten Heavenly emperors can make a fortune is because of the ten treasures of heaven. If this is the treasure of heaven, it has already caused countless people to fight for it. How can it stay here? "This immortal stove can''t make pills. It''s just the place where the origin of pills stops occasionally. It''s also the foundation of our Tiandan department." "To understand the origin of alchemy in the immortal furnace can get twice the result with half the effort, which is helpful to improve the level of alchemy." "But because it''s too close to the source, no one can really go deep into the core area of Xianlu." But here, also became the heaven way and the Dan origin test place. Tiandansi usually has some alchemy competitions, which are usually held outside. At this time, Yiyuan daozun flew over. Pointing to the huge Dan stove, he sneered at Jiang Cheng and said, "do you see the nine holes on the Dan stove?" City elder brother raises an eye, there are indeed nine holes from top to bottom. It looks like nine deep caves. I just don''t understand what it means. "These nine holes represent the level from one to nine grades of emperor Dan master." "As long as you can pass the test of the sixth hole, it will prove that you are the master of liupin emperor Dan. At that time, no one can stop you from opening the palace and becoming the master of Dan in Tiandan department!" "In this test, there is no fraud and trickery!" "Even the emperor of heaven will admit your official position." He looked at Jiang Cheng''s eyes, full of provocation. "The opportunity is in front of you. It depends on whether you dare." "If you are counselled and want to escape, it''s still too late, but don''t retort when you are ridiculed later..." What he said was nothing more than leader Jijiang. After all, if this test can not pass, it will be dealt a double blow by the way of heaven and the origin of Dan. And before his words were finished, the city brother had already rushed into the sixth entrance. Chapter 1172 "This..." "Why did he rush in?" Taiheng daozun and Qinghuan Zhizun were so anxious that they jumped. "There are still many things to pay attention to that I didn''t have time to tell him." "That''s right. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside and how it''s going to be tested, does he?" It''s a pity that it''s too late. All the City brothers have gone in. It''s too late for them to call him back. "What should we do..." "It''s over. The assessment is extremely dangerous. Now leader Jiang is going to have an accident." Hearing what they said, Yue Zhi and Bai Yuan, who also didn''t understand the situation, were in a hurry. "My God, what''s to be done?" "Can this assessment be stopped and repeated?" On one side, Jin CuO was sneering. "You are really whimsical. As soon as the fairy stove is opened, it is not controlled by us." "Wait to collect the body for him!" "Ha ha ha..." Yiyuan daozun has already laughed. Usually, like Yuezhi and Baiyuan, he would not look at them. But this time, maybe he was in a good mood to think of Jiang Cheng''s tragic ending. He even had the patience to popularize science for them. "If this test passes, it''s fine." "If you can''t get through, you will be punished by the way of heaven." "And the worse the performance, the stronger the blow of the way of heaven, and the more severe the punishment." "That boy is just a layman in alchemy. His performance will definitely infuriate the way of heaven. He is very likely to be killed directly!" "Tut, tut, tut, tut, this is really a self inflicted crime." The Brahman of shenleisi is still there, regretting deliberately. "It''s cheap to let him die so easily." And Shi Wang and Yi Wang and others also looked at each other. Each other can see that touch of joy. Then he looked at Annie seriously. "If Jiang Cheng died in the test of Xianlu, it''s not our heavenly palace that killed him." "This is his own strong desire to go in. It''s a suicide. I can''t blame any of us." "That agreement with you will be void, it''s a tie." They had known that Jiang Cheng had no heaven''s heart, so they would not win the evil fairy kingdom. This is what they want to see. Annie Yi opened her mouth and wanted to refute. But I can''t refute it. It''s really not that the heavenly palace murdered Jiang Cheng, but that he had to go in. What''s more, she didn''t know that the city brother didn''t have the will of heaven, so she was not sure of winning. They are talking here. The city brother has entered the inner part of the immortal furnace and started his own test. From the outside, this is a huge Dan furnace expanded thousands of times. Each hole is not too big. However, after entering it, it is like entering a new small world. It''s so vast. What appeared in front of him were only two high platforms, two sets of normal Dan furnace and Dan array. In the whole world, only these two places have light. Beyond that, there is endless darkness. As soon as he entered here, Jiang Cheng found that he could no longer perceive other origins, even the origin of ice. The only thing we can feel is the original breath of Dan which is countless times stronger than usual. Above his head, Tian Dao, his "old acquaintance", was watching the scene silently, as if he were an indifferent judge. Jiang Cheng also has Xuanwen, but under the suppression of heaven, he finds that he can''t even sacrifice Xuanwen here. There''s no way. He''s now in the ninth emperor''s realm, and the level of heaven is much higher than him. His immortal utensils were dim, just like ordinary iron. Even the storage ring is temporarily closed by the way of heaven, unable to communicate with any objects inside. This is the test of Xianlu. It is absolutely fair and just. When he appeared in front of the Dan stove, the two Dan stoves lit up at the same time and officially started. And then, in the void appeared a huge pill virtual shadow. Jiangcheng has 12 levels of systematic alchemy, which is just able to refine liupin Didan. Therefore, he had all the alchemy knowledge of liupin Didan and below. At a glance, we can see that the virtual shadow of the pill is Liuyang Jinsui pill, a kind of liupindi pill. Then, in front of him appeared a pile of fairy medicine and spirit material. There are more than 3000 kinds, all of which are the materials for refining Liuyang Jinsui pill. Jiang Cheng had a rough look, these materials are almost enough to refine twice. "Are these materials real?" "Not simulated?" He was a little surprised. These materials are prepared by the way of heaven. After all, the whole fairyland of Yuan Dynasty is controlled by the way of heaven. Of course, it can provide all the materials. But if it is true, doesn''t it mean that as long as you enter the immortal furnace to make pills, you can use the materials and get the pills for free? "Is there such a good deal in the world?" He thought it was bad. It''s impossible to take the pills refined in the immortal furnace. As long as you take it out, it will dissipate between heaven and earth, return to the way of heaven, and finally feed back to the fairyland of Yuan Dynasty. If those outside knew what he was thinking, he would be speechless. Man, you are now undergoing a very dangerous test. Can you be more serious. At this juncture, you are still thinking about how to use the material of heaven''s way? At this time, the test began. The red stove on the opposite side started at the same time, and it also lit up, which attracted the attention of city brother. He found that there was no one there, but the materials floated in the air one by one, and then the swiftlets flew into the forest to the red stove there. At the same time, the rows of Dan array over there also light up one by one, which is very strange. "Haunted?" The corner of his mouth twitched and he wanted to fly over to have a look. It''s a pity that there is the way of heaven to arbitrate. At present, he can only work in his own area. He didn''t know that this was the way of the Xianlu test. The opposite alchemy is the origin of alchemy. In this kind of examination, the origin of Dan will show the full level of a normal six grade emperor Dan master and refine the appointed Dan medicine step by step. This time their examination question is Liuyang Jinsui pill. The origin of Dan it takes 300 years to finish refining this pill. In the last second of three hundred years, the origin of Dan will produce this furnace of Dan. This speed is not too fast. It only takes more than 100 years or even decades for some gifted liupin Didan masters to produce this furnace of pills. But Dan has an advantage that it will not fail. What Jiang Cheng needs to do is to win over Dan''s source. There are two copies of the material, which means that he has a chance of failure. Before the source is refined, he must successfully refine a furnace of six Yang golden marrow pill. This means that he has passed the test of the origin of Dan. Will become the original certification of the six product emperor Dan division! You know, there are countless Di Dan masters in the world. From the first grade to the 5678 grade, the alchemy grades of these people are either recognized by the people around them, or recognized by the Tiandan company or some alchemy associations below. There are no more than ten elixirs who can be personally certified by Benyuan. Chapter 1173 To be certified by the origin of Dan is the great honor of the master. Even if he is only a five grade and six grade Didan master, he has a lot of respect than other Didan masters of the same level. The reason is very simple, too few people can do it. In other words, too few people dare to let Dan''s origin to authenticate themselves. The source of losing to Dan in the test is very serious. According to the performance of failure, such as overtime, such as the steps of failure, such as the mistakes in the middle, Tiandao will give different degrees of punishment. If the performance is too bad and completely layman, it will even be directly wiped out by the way of heaven. Who is willing to bear the cost? For example, Bi Ying has made thousands of liupin Didan over the years, and he is good at dozens of liupin Didan. This is absolutely true of the six grade emperor Dan division, recognized, there is no fake. But if you want him to come to the immortal furnace and take part in the test of liupin Didan master, he will absolutely shake his head and refuse, who likes to go. There are thousands of liupindi pills, and the assessment of the origin of pills is random. Who dares to guarantee that the test question is just within the scope of refining? If you can''t, you can declare failure ahead of time. And usually alchemy, failure is very common things, liupindi Dan is usually 30% of the success rate. In the test, there is only one chance of failure. For these reasons, even those senior liupin Didan masters did not dare to take part in the immortal furnace test. And once passed the test, grade get the original certification, also naturally will get the respect of other alchemists. After all, it not only means high alchemy attainments, but also means far more than ordinary people''s courage! This kind of person, the day Dan division must give Dan Lord position unconditionally, no one can obstruct. Just at this time, Jiang Cheng didn''t know the background and inside information. If he knew, maybe he would be more serious. If other people get into this, they must race against the clock to become a shadow, for fear of failure. And this elder brother, also excitedly looking at the opposite those fairy medicine and spirit material automatically fly into the Dan stove, mouth tut tut sound. "It''s really wonderful!" "Every step is smooth, just like a machine. It''s a little interesting." It took him five minutes to get tired of it. Then click on the system and put all the materials in front of you into the system space. He doesn''t want to snort for decades. No matter how powerful the way of heaven is, it can''t block his system. Then, he opened the system alchemy interface. Point to liupindi pill, choose Liuyang Jinsui pill, and then start refining. Shua Shua! The progress bar flashed twice, and two heats of liupin Didan were finished. Looking at the nine bottles of finished Liuyang Jinsui pill lying in the system warehouse, the elder brother felt a little lonely. That is the loneliness of the master. He took out more than 200 finished Liuyang Jinsui pills from the system space and put them outside. Then, the opposite operation of "no man alchemy" suddenly stopped. Because this is the end of the assessment. Using the materials provided by the way of heaven, Jiang Cheng successfully "refined" the six grades of emperor Dan, which is faster than the origin of Dan. So he won. Even if his Dan array didn''t turn on, the Dan furnace didn''t use, and he didn''t go through any normal alchemy steps... It was cheating. But heaven doesn''t care. The way of heaven has blocked the storage ring, isolated the contact with the outside world, isolated all other original rules, it is impossible to cheat. In this case, Jiang Cheng can still take out the six Yang golden marrow pill refined from the prescribed materials, then he is successful. "Oh, it''s so simple." Although there is no one else around, but the brother''s desire to pretend to force or stop. Actually, he made a mockery of the origin of Dan. "The origin of Dan, you have to be a bit picky. I''ve let you go for a few minutes, but you''re still useless." At this time, people are still talking about it. Tai Heng, Qing Huan and others are all in a hurry. If leader Jiang is really a layman, he may be killed. "No matter how powerful he is, it''s hard for him to carry the way of heaven, isn''t it?" The alkyne spirit supreme touched to touch chin, suddenly thought of a detail. "It''s not necessarily ha. Do you forget that the fairy mother didn''t kill him in those years, maybe this time..." Compared with them, Ryukyu is the only one who has faith in chengge. He also thought of a detail. When he was in zhongxianjie and entered the tree of wudaoxian, he was unable to move forward after passing the three levels. Later, according to Ji Yun, Xiao Kun and others, they met a pass of alchemy, in which leader Jiang produced eight kinds of elixir, which is a marvelous skill! That''s in the fairyland. The ceiling is just the place of the fairyland. At that time, Ryukyu himself was only a seven grade elixir. "Headmaster Jiang was a hidden elixir in the ancient fairyland. He was of high rank... This time he will still be able to create miracles!" He was looking at it Chapter 1174 The gang of Yi danliu really hate Jiang Cheng. They want him to die. But they are also "professionals" in alchemy. These people Chapter 1175 Shi Wang was almost angry. It''s against your conscience to congratulate you. You still want to ask me for something? But before considering, I really agreed. And now there are thousands of strong onlookers on the scene, so repentance is too harmful to the image of Shenjun. In the end, I can only gnash my teeth in the storage ring. He took out a half black and half white fan-shaped feather. On the surface of the feather, it looks ugly, but as long as you use your mind to feel it, you can see the vast power in it. Although I don''t know what kind of material it is or what kind it is, it''s not ordinary at first sight. However, after seeing the feather, many insiders present showed subtle expressions. This mirage feather of yin and Yang comes from the place of Tao Jue. No one knows how it came into being. When it came out that year, there was a fight because of its vast power. Shi Wang''s piece was captured with great efforts at that time. But after hundreds of millions of years of research, we didn''t find the effect of this thing. It can''t be used for alchemy, weapon or magic weapon. The power in the feather can''t be called or directly refined. It''s just a bluff. I can''t afford to take this waste as a gift. Make complaints about Liancheng brother. "You don''t seem to be a natural treasure, do you?" This brother has a lot of research on treasures. And this feather is not within the scope of his business cognition. He used the insight skills of the system to take photos, and what he got was only a question mark. Even the system can''t recognize the feather. It''s really useless. "Can you recognize all the treasures?" he said "Can''t you feel the power contained in this mirage of yin and Yang?" "What kind of natural resources and treasures can match it?" "I tell you, it''s priceless. This time, I''ll give up my love." Knowing that this thing was just a scrap, fanlei daozun and Yiyuan daozun agreed with it with a smile. "Yes, it''s a treasure we can''t get." "In order to get it, there was a bloody storm. Don''t be unsatisfied!" "Giving this to you represents the great love and value of master Shi Wang. You should be flattered, ha ha ha..." City brother is not stupid, which can not hear their tone of irony. "Well, I''m not picky." He took the feather. It was at the moment when he touched the feather that he suddenly changed! The black and white feather grows up against the wind and expands rapidly. Almost in an instant, it has expanded by tens of thousands of times. And this scene only lasted for a moment. Before everyone exclaimed, it suddenly disappeared in place. Jiang Cheng''s body has already gone over the river and over the sea. At this moment, for a long time, there was no movement in the tree of Wudao immortal, which was making a sound and sending out a mysterious light. And a black and a white two clouds drift slowly, came to the top of the fairy tree. Towards the tree of wudaoxian, there was a mist. The whole fairy tree seems to have been moistened by the rain, and the golden light becomes more and more bright. Jiang Cheng''s cultivation level has not been improved. But there is a change that is not clear. He knew that his heart of Tao had been sublimated at that moment. If there is an immortal Kingdom now, his immortal kingdom will be upgraded. This kind of promotion, the normal way he can''t touch, is completely meet can''t ask! He still didn''t know what the feather was. But just because of this function, the value surpassed all the natural materials and local treasures he had seen. At this time, people outside have already issued a exclamation. "This..." "What happened?" "How did that feather suddenly change?" Everyone looked at Jiang Cheng with fiery eyes, expecting his explanation. After so many years of cultivation, they are naturally well-informed. Although the change of feathers just happened in a moment, they have noticed something special. Not surprisingly, the feather is a rare treasure. It''s just that Shi Wang didn''t develop it before. When he got to Jiang Cheng, he suddenly played a mysterious special effect. Facing Shi Wang''s eyes that stare like a light bulb, Cheng Ge laughs. "Hahaha, you''re right. It''s really priceless!" He followed what he had said. He even bowed his hand to King Shi and expressed his gratitude. "Oh, you are so generous. How can I be ashamed of that?" "It''s just getting an ordinary Dan master''s position. It''s very kind of you to spend so much money..." He gave an unknown treasure in vain, and the king was very depressed. He has realized that he may have missed an extremely important opportunity. He had worked hard to get the feather. Now it has helped Jiang Cheng, the person he dislikes most. Now when I heard brother Cheng''s words again, I choked so much that I couldn''t speak for a long time that I almost had a heart attack on the spot. The others were speechless. What is this called? Next, King Yi, King Lu and other gods no longer dare to follow the example of King Shi. Would rather take out the real talent and treasure, also don''t want to take out their own don''t recognize the rags, lest cheap this boy. To this, city elder brother Zhao Shan Xiaona, also did not say anything. He also knows that the feather just now can only be regarded as a winner, and it can''t be touched every time. Until he finished collecting the treasure, there were a group of people outside. I see that there are several immortal and powerful Di Dan masters flying in the field. At first sight, their realm is not lower than the supreme. The first two even reached the level of daozun. "What just happened?" "Someone took part in the immortal furnace test?" "Who passed the test?" After they arrived at the scene, they saw several gods, but they didn''t salute. Instead, they arched their hands. "Tianlin daozun!" "Beihezun!" "Are you two alarmed, too?" These two are also eight grade emperor Dan division, hall two grade immortal officer, in the temple status is lofty. But they belong to jingdanliu. They are from the real world of the former Dan, and they don''t deal with Taiheng daozun of gudanliu. Among them, Tianlin daozun was not only the master of eight grade emperor Dan, but also the master of seven grade emperor Dan who passed the certification of origin. This is the most advanced certification in the scope of Tiangong. It means that his foundation is deeper than that of the other three. "If we don''t notice the great movement of the fairy stove, how wonderful it is?" Tianlin daozun had an exclamation on his face. "And it''s the certification of liupin Didan master. It''s rare!" "Who is it?" Everyone looked at Jiang Cheng. "It''s you?" "Who are you? It seems that you are not the immortal official of our Tiandan department?" "So young, is it new?" Tianlin daozun had a look of treasure. "Would you like to be my entrance disciple?" he asked Chapter 1176 Hearing this, the city brother make complaints about the corners of his mouth. Do you want to take advantage of me, old man? Do you have the face of an apprentice? However, he didn''t have to refuse. Lu Wang and Yi Wang stood up. "Tianlin daozun, it''s against the rules!" "Yes, there are rules in the heavenly palace, which can teach skills, but no one can formally accept apprentices." The apprentices take in their grandchildren, and the grandchildren take in more disciples. After several generations, there will be a clan full of descendants. *** The starting point is also good. However, the relationship between master and apprentice does not exist in Tiangong. For example, Yiyuan daozun''s disciples and grandchildren. It was before the establishment of the heavenly palace that the relationship between master and apprentice had been formed, which will naturally continue to this day. "The rules are set by people." Tianlin daozun blew his beard and glared. "I only accept one. Can''t I accept any of them? Please give me some accommodation!" Wang Xin, the chief of the law enforcement department, said that if someone else, I can really accommodate you. But Jiang Cheng can''t. This guy is just a gambler, and he doesn''t have God''s will. In 100000 years'' time, if he didn''t have the will of heaven, he would be expelled from the heavenly palace or even killed. How could you and he become mentors? When we want to move him, don''t we have to be stopped by you? "Jiangcheng is from Gudan, not the same school as you On one side, Yiyuan daozun curled his mouth and said, "you''re old and dazed. Don''t you even look at people?" As the ancestor of yidanliu, he and Tianlin daozun had been hostile for many years. There will be no good words when we meet. "Gudanliu?" Originally, Tianlin daozun, who was still looking at chengge with hot eyes, immediately cooled down his eyes. His old face was immediately filled with disappointment and disgust. "Hum, I''ve gone astray for a long time!" Beihezun beside him also put away his warm smile. "It''s a waste of time to choose an ancient elixir instead of a good elixir." They seem to attach great importance to this school. That represents their idea of alchemy, which has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow for many years. It''s just a mixture of good and evil. Taiheng daozun is not satisfied. "How to speak?" "What''s the right way of Dan Road? You''re just right? I think it''s just a wrong way... " Beihehe said in a high voice, "if we don''t take a shortcut, we don''t take an evil road. We have the highest success rate. Why is it not the right way?" Yiyuan daozun also joined in. "You Gudan will have no future if you are high or low!" "As for your pure elixir, what''s the use of only having a success rate? If you refine one furnace, we can refine ten furnaces..." "Bah, the products you refined from Yidan are of poor quality. They are also worthy of..." These people had a fight. And they bring those supreme heaven and the venerable, all face helpless and insipid. Obviously, I''ve been used to this kind of quarrel between different schools for a long time. Even a few gods were helpless. City brother is impatient to hear. He has no interest in this kind of school struggle. What he cares about is that the spotlight on his protagonist is removed. All these people are off topic, OK? Do you know what is called the core and what is called the focus? "Come on, come on, what''s so noisy, man? After passing a small test, you are so excited?" "Can you do something?" "It''s a shame to be a master like you As soon as he said this, the four eight imperial Dan masters immediately calmed down. Taiheng is OK. The other three are not happy. "What did you just say?" "Boy, are you so loud?" Tianlin daozun, who had to accept brother Cheng as his apprentice before, was full of disgust and frown. "Although you have become the master of Dan, you will not be recognized by us." "Yes, you''ve gone astray. It''s just a coincidence that you passed the examination." They said so, Yiyuan daozun finally recovered. "By the way, it''s abnormal that this boy can pass the test!" "How long has he been in? Less than a quarter of an hour, I passed the examination? " The king of the rear immediately began to question. "In such a short time, not to mention their ancient elixir, even our yielixir can''t produce a furnace of liupin emperor''s elixir." Zhengxu daozun also said in a loud voice: "it''s not just liupin Didan. In such a short time, even one pindidan can''t be refined!" "There must be a ghost in it!" They say so, just to the net Dan flow people also fried the pot. "How could his trial have taken so little time?" "There''s definitely something wrong with that!" Tianlin daozun and beihezun were also suspicious. At the same time, the two elders cast their eyes on leader Jiang. "Did you cheat?" "Why don''t you come from the facts?" The corner of head Jiang''s mouth pulled slightly and swept them around playfully. "Didn''t you say before that the Xianlu test is famous for fairness and justice, and no one can do anything wrong?" "Heaven and the origin of Dan double invigilator, do you believe in heaven and the origin?" This Who dares to say that he does not trust the way of heaven? That''s the foundation of Tiangong''s religion! For a moment, everyone was dumb. But only they know what they think. Everyone thinks that Jiang Cheng must have taken a chance. City brother is also lazy to prove himself, at this time he has opened the system skills panel. In other people''s eyes, the original certification of liupin Didan master is extremely glorious, but he didn''t pay attention to it. I''m kidding. At least we have to get eight product certification, right? How else can you be worthy of the position of system holder? Point to open the system alchemy, to upgrade to the next level will take three hundred million Xianyuan points. In order to arrange the noodles, he bit his teeth and ordered. So the next moment, his alchemy reached level 13, and a great deal of alchemy knowledge poured into his head. In such a short period of time, he has successfully transformed from liupin Didan master into bapin Didan master. As for the level 14 system alchemy of Jiupin emperor''s Alchemy, it needs more than 10 billion yuan, and he can only see it now. "Anyway, at present, the highest level of Tiandan division is only eight grades, and there are still some forced cases." Thinking of this, he cleared his throat. "Well, it doesn''t take a few days to go on to the next immortal furnace test, does it?" "Ah?" Taiheng daozun was stunned and didn''t understand his meaning. "I don''t need it. I can go in at any time if I have a test." Jiang Cheng nodded with satisfaction. "That''s good." His eyes were fixed on the eighth hole. Chapter 1177 "Do you want to continue the fairy furnace test?" Tianlin daozun looked stunned. If he passes the test again, he will be on an equal footing with him. "Yes." Of course, Jiang Chengli said, "how can I see such a promising position as ordinary Dan master?" He said this so that those Di Dan masters were almost angry. They did not know how much effort they had spent to become the Dan Lord. The result is nothing in your mouth? "Ha, Lord Dan, you can''t see it?" Beihe Zun smiled coldly: "what can you see?" Brother Cheng looked up and down at him and the other three Taoist dignitaries. Youyou said, "why can''t you be lower than you? Otherwise, where is my main character?" Tianlin daozun''s face sank. "You are so windy that you are not afraid to flash your tongue!" "Not lower than us? Do you still want to be the first immortal official of Dansi that day?" Jiang Cheng smiled: "it''s not that I can''t think about it. When you lack the first seat, I can help you reluctantly." The Old Dan masters such as Tianlin and Beihe obviously can''t adapt to this speaking style. Suddenly he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. "How unreasonable!" "Arrogant, too arrogant!" However, the Dan masters of Gu danliu were happy. "Hahaha, I''m sure I won''t accept others as the first seat, but if you change to leader Jiang..." "That must be convinced!" "Headmaster Jiang is the first. This proposal is very constructive. I agree!" "I agree!" Before chengge entered the eighth entrance and passed the test, they started one-sided support. The anger made the others jump. All the other two major schools of the emperor Dan division, are loudly denounced. "Does he deserve it?" "Just a layman! You gudanliu as a treasure!" "I don''t know how you cheated just now. Do you want to be the first immortal official?" "Why don''t you go to heaven?" "Whimsical, daydreaming!" If Jiang Cheng really became the first immortal official of Tiandan company, he would be their immediate boss. Just thinking about that picture, they can''t accept it. Not only them, but also King Shi, King Lu and fanlei daozun. "I don''t know!" "Just got the certification of a six grade emperor Dan master and dreamed of the first immortal official?" "Where was your dans that day?" Their reaction was not surprising. "The certification of the sixth grade imperial Dan division is not good, and the eighth grade imperial Dan division?" There was a sudden silence. His eyes crossed the eyes of Yi Yuan Taoist Zun, then crossed the North River Zun, and finally stayed on the face of Tianlin Taoist Zun. "As far as I know, none of your Tiandan Division has passed the origin certification of bapin Di Dan master, right?" "What if I can do it?" "Then I am above you, not for granted?" There''s nothing wrong with that. There are several gaps between the secular recognized eight grade imperial Dan division and the original certified eight grade imperial Dan division. As long as you can successfully refine any kind of eight grade imperial Dan, it is a secular recognized master of eight grade imperial Dan. Tianlin can refine 52 kinds of eight grade imperial elixirs, which can be regarded as a senior leader among the eight grade imperial elixirs. However, when the immortal stove was tested, the test questions given by heaven were one of 5361 eight grade imperial elixirs at random. If you want to pass the immortal stove test, you must have at least thousands of kinds, which is still at great risk. At the same time, the success rate is even higher. After all, there is only one chance of failure. If Jiang Cheng really wants to pass the eight grade immortal furnace test, he is recognized as the first emperor Dan division of Tiandan division! It is certain that anyone can only be convinced. After all, there is no Jiupin emperor Dan division in Tiandan division. Tianlin daozun was directly amused by him. "Eight grades?" "How dare you say!" He thought Jiang Cheng was going to take part in the seven grade immortal furnace test. It turned out to be eight! His seven product certification is already the ceiling of tiandansi, which means higher than him. How can this be tolerated? He angrily said, "if you can really pass the eight grade examination, what''s wrong with making you the first immortal official?" "I''m afraid you''re talking nonsense!" Beidaozun also said coldly, "everyone will say big words. Eight grade examination. Should I say you are ignorant and fearless, or should I say you seek your own death?" "That''s what you said!" The city elder brother directly filtered out the ridicule, "as long as I pass the eight grade examination, that''s the first seat of Tiandan company?" Tianlin said in a deep voice, "so what?" Beihe Zun also said faintly, "if you really want to pass the test of eight grades, we naturally have nothing to say. It''s natural to respect you as the first." "Hey, hey, I''m happy to see its success!" Taiheng Taoist priest naturally has no opinion. The three of them respected this promise, and the whole audience was in an uproar. "Is there really a chance for dans to take the first seat that day?" "My God, is the history of Tiandan without the first seat coming to an end today?" The three Taoist dignitaries are all second-class immortal officials. Their consent represents the acquiescence of the two huge schools of jingdanliu and gudanliu. "I don''t know who Jiang city is, so I''m going to be our first seat for no reason?" "It''s outrageous to become the first seat of Tiandan company, just a little respected?" "You think too much. Can he pass the eight grade immortal furnace test?" "It''s just a big cake blown out, but it won''t really come true." "Besides, Yiyuan daozun hasn''t said anything yet." The remaining Yi Yuan Taoist Zun was also extremely optimistic about Jiang Cheng. The reason why I didn''t say anything was just to watch Jingdan flow and spray ginger City, and I was happy to see the excitement. Deep in his heart, he also felt that Jiang Cheng was floating. He didn''t know how many kilograms he had. I was going to promise, and I made a few sarcastic remarks, but my heart suddenly clicked and swallowed the words that came to my mouth. Before, chengge set the White Wolf empty handed and lied to him on three terms. This happened not long ago and it''s still hot. In the eyes of Yi Yuan Taoist Zun, leader Jiang has become the most treacherous and cunning person in the world. How can such a person seek his own death? "He will certainly cheat!" "I won''t promise," he said Jiang Cheng doesn''t care about his attitude at all. "Isn''t it true that three of the four second grade immortal officials approve?" "It doesn''t matter whether you answer or not." He shrugged: "anyway, I will become the first immortal official at that time, and I don''t care whether you are convinced or not." "You!" Yi Yuandao Zun was very angry. He hated iron and looked at Tianlin and Beihe. "You were cheated by him, understand?" "He must have a plot. This boy is the most cunning. I suspect he has the means to deceive the origin of Dan and the way of heaven!" "You''ve all been fooled!" he looked distressed. Chapter 1178 Yi Yuan daozun was distressed, and Shi Wang and Yi Wang nodded one after another. They have a deep understanding of Jiang Cheng''s despicability and cunning. Go where you go, pit where you go. Even if passing the eight pin test sounds absurd, there is no chance of success at all. But with this guy, who knows how he''ll do it? Never be fooled by him! Unfortunately, Tianlin and Beihe didn''t buy it. "You treacherous and evil disciple of Yi danliu, have the face to say that others are cunning?" "No one will believe you!" "What''s more, he can''t pass the eight grade test!" "If he does, that''s his ability." They don''t worry about Jiang Cheng''s success at all. This kind of thing has not happened since the establishment of Tiandan company. "You, you..." Yi Yuan daozun felt that he could not bring the two "pig teammates". I have to fight myself. "In that case, I''ll test it with him!" "Let''s see how this boy cheated under my nose!" "What? You want to join?" Before others said anything, Taiheng Taoist priest, who had always been the old God, jumped up. "Absolutely not!" "I won''t!" This makes Jiang Cheng a little curious. What does Yi Yuan''s participation in the test have to do with himself? If he wants to die, why stop him? Liuyuan, Qinghuan and others on one side hurriedly gave this brother a popular science. There are two modes of immortal furnace test. One is the test before Jiang Cheng. The opponent is the origin of Dan. Another is that two people go in together. In this case, Dan''s origin will not make a move, but act as a referee together with Tiandao to determine the competition result between the two. There will only be one winner in this competition! If both of them successfully pass the test, only the one who performs better can get the certification of danzhiyuan. Another person will still be judged negative even if he has refined the specified pill within the specified time. Even be punished by heaven! It''s cruel. However, correspondingly, if both fail and fail to obtain the certification of the origin of Dan, the person who performs relatively well can also be exempted from punishment. This competitive test model seems to have loopholes. As long as one person releases water, the other person will not be punished and can participate in the test without injury many times. If you test it several times, you may successfully get the original certification. But since the establishment of Tiandan company, almost no one has done that. On the one hand, the probability of meeting the test questions they are good at is very low, and they may not succeed even if they try thousands of times. On the other hand, who will take the risk of foundation damage or even being killed to help others? "Absolutely not!" Not only Taiheng Taoist priest, but also Ryukyu yuan and alkyne Ling were strongly opposed. "This assessment is from leader Jiang. What are you doing?" "I think you just want to make trouble!" "It''s not fair!" In fact, they don''t have enough confidence in brother Cheng, for fear of making mistakes. After all, Yi Yuan is an old-fashioned bapin Di Dan master. With his participation, even if Jiang Cheng succeeds, as long as he is slower than him, he will still be punished by heaven. If it fails, let alone. Seeing their opposition, Yi Yuan''s idea became more firm. "Hahaha, don''t you have confidence in this boy?" "Didn''t he say he could be the first?" "Even I can''t compare. What''s the first seat?" His mockery made Yi danliu''s disciples and grandchildren clamor one after another. "Yes, I can''t compare it?" "Go home and drink milk. Do you still want to be the first?" "I said he cheated just now." "If you have real talent and learning, dare you in any way?" "Tianlin, Beihe, what do you two say?" Yiyuan Taoist priest directly ignored Taiheng Taoist priest''s opinion. The two big men of jingdanliu just pondered for a few seconds and nodded at the same time. "We agree!" "Either you two test together, or Jiang Cheng is not allowed to participate in the eight grade test!" This fairy stove is in TIANTI, they has the final say. "Ha ha ha!" Yi Yuan Taoist Zun beamed: "well, three agreed, so we must use this competition test." "If you''re afraid of revealing your stuffing and don''t dare to compare, you should shrink as soon as possible..." "Who says I dare not?" The city elder brother almost could not control his expression and hide his smile. After figuring out what was going on in the competition, he almost laughed, okay? No matter how powerful you are, can you be more powerful than the system? You still want to fuck me? Compared with the system, you are really not an ordinary head iron! Originally, the test is about yourself. This guy has to come in and take the initiative to get himself a heavenly punishment. He''s sorry for his kindness. "Just compare!" He deliberately looked like a green headed impulse. Yi Yuan daozun thought he was excited by his own method. That''s a pride. "Ha ha, that''s what you said. You can''t go back!" The nearby van ray Taoist priest immediately followed up. "If you go back, it''s the yuan fairy world Chapter 1179 Tianlin daozun and fanlei daozun said they were stunned. The man dared to point at King Shi''s nose and scold him as a grandson. But the king of Buddhism can only suffer. What''s going on? Hidden emperor? What level is that? Originally they didn''t think much of Jiang Cheng, but now they can see it. This guy''s background is really incredible. The eyes they looked at Yuezhi and Baiyuan changed a little. At least I dare not regard them as the bottom immortal officials who can be abused wantonly. Chengge didn''t expect that with such a simple move, he gained a wave of prestige value provided by the whole audience. According to the specific ceremony, they entered the eighth entrance of the immortal stove in full view of the public. After the scene that Shi Wang was pointed at by the nose and scolded just now, no one dared to sneer at Jiang Cheng this time. Even the van ray Taoist priest of God thunder became dignified. He found that Jiang Cheng didn''t seem as easy to deal with as he thought. He can''t step on it if he wants to. However, this does not mean that they are optimistic that Jiang Cheng can win the competition test. Jiang Cheng, who entered the eighth entrance, saw a similar competition space scene again. It is also two high platforms and two sets of Dan furnace Dan array. What is different from before is that this time there was a man on the high platform opposite - Yi Yuan daozun. The two stood facing each other at a distance. Between them, there is a huge golden hourglass towering like a mountain. The way of heaven is still peeping overhead and acting as a referee. The smell of the origin of Dan also lingers around, almost everywhere. When he was outside, Yi Yuan Dao respected the winning ticket. But after he really came here, he looked so solemn that he didn''t even look at Jiang Cheng. But staring at the dark sky ahead. The test questions haven''t come out yet. If the competition is an unpopular pill he has never seen, his performance will certainly be very poor. It''s hard to say whether he will be punished by heaven. They stood on the high platform, and the dark void was shining like a scorching sun. The light of the scorching sun slowly subsided, and a pill virtual shadow shaped like a pagoda, only colorful and many times larger, officially appeared in front of them. When he saw this eight grade imperial pill, he was as nervous as Yi Yuan daozun waiting for judgment. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Eight turn wind thunder pill, it''s actually this pill, ha ha ha..." He was so excited that he danced directly on the high platform, as if he had gone mad. "God has eyes!" "What is luck? It''s called luck!" The old man can''t wait to sing. "Eh... The first eight grade emperor Dan division of Tiandan company that has passed the origin certification will appear!" At this moment, he only hated that there was no other audience. We cannot share with him the whole process of the birth of this historic scene. "Ha ha, old man Tianlin, wait until this test, it depends on how you look up in front of me!" "I Yi Yuan is the first emperor Dan division of Tiandan division!" His crazy performance made chengge almost speechless. He saw that the eight turn wind and thunder pill should be refined by Yi Yuan Taoist Zun himself. He was more sure, so it was like winning a prize. But the question is, is it too early to celebrate? "Man, don''t be too happy." Brother Cheng is very kind. "At least calm down, so that the state of alchemy will not be stable next." "Calm down? Unstable state?" Yiyuan daozun didn''t think it was a competition until he made a sound. There was a Jiang city opposite. He couldn''t stop smiling, but this time it turned into a contemptuous smile. "Who do you think I am? Will the eighth grade Di Dan master make that kind of low-level mistake?" "To tell you the truth, this eight turn wind thunder Dan is exactly what I will!" Headmaster Jiang had guessed for a long time, but he cooperated with him and deliberately expressed his surprise. "Wow, that''s a coincidence." Because his tone was too gentle and his expression was too calm, Yi Yuan didn''t hear any shock, but he heard perfunctory. This made him very dissatisfied. "Do you know when I learned to refine this eight turn wind thunder pill?" The city elder brother honestly shook his head: "I don''t know." Yi Yuan took a deep breath and said slowly, "15 billion years ago, I successfully refined the eighth grade imperial pill for the first time and officially became the master of the eighth grade imperial pill." "What I refined that time was the eight turn wind thunder pill!" Because he was too excited, his expression rippled, like an old chrysanthemum blooming rapidly. "Ha ha, ha ha, this is God''s will!" "There are more than 5000 known eight grade Di Dan. In fact, there are only 47 kinds I will. However, this time, I will!" "That''s all. In the past 15 billion years, I''ve refined the most is the eight turn wind and thunder pill!" "I can refine this Mendi Dan with my eyes closed..." This is obviously an exaggeration. Even if you are proficient, you will have a failure rate, but you just have a good grasp. "What is destiny?" "It''s called destiny!" He was so happy that he made Jiang Cheng happy. He deliberately teased: "are you so confident? Are you not afraid of overturning?" Yi Yuan disdained and said, "you give me reasons for not having confidence?" "I tell you, even if Tianlin Taiheng is standing opposite and is the place of the road, those imperial Dan masters can''t win me!" He raised his chin proudly, so arrogant that he was a little arrogant. "In the field of eight turn wind thunder Dan, I Yi Yuan is the second, and no one dares to be the first!" "This is my exclusive Di Dan!" "Tell me how to lose?" "Today, no one can stop me from winning, let alone becoming the first bapin Didan master to obtain the origin certification!" Seeing his confident appearance, brother Cheng couldn''t help showing loving eyes. Yi Yuan will never know that his opponent is the system. With a Shua, he can successfully refine the eight turn wind thunder pill he claims to be the best at. It''s like being bigger than three. He caught three K''s and God gave him an almost ultimate hope of winning. But I hold three a''s Where is destiny? It''s like a lonely star. At this time, their Dan stove lit up at the same time, and the test officially began. At the same time, the golden hourglass in the center also started. A wisp of fine sand slowly fell down, like ash and fog. Jiang Cheng looked a little. If he wanted to finish the hourglass, he couldn''t do it for thousands of years. In other words, the deadline for this test is about 1000 years. This is the time limited by the origin of heaven and Dan. As long as the eight turn wind and thunder pill is refined in a thousand years and faster than the opposite, you can get the eight product certification of the origin of the pill. Chapter 1180 The hourglass has been activated, indicating that the test has officially begun. However, neither Jiangcheng nor Yiyuan daozun on the opposite side made alchemy immediately. Both looked at each other with a smile. His face is full of confidence. If those people outside see this scene, they will be unable to make complaints about it. Can you two race against time for such a dangerous and difficult test? "Aren''t you going to get busy?" City brother feels very funny. Man, what are you doing? Even if you hold three K''s in your hand, you don''t have to be so leisurely, do you? Yi Yuan daozun said he had enough capital to be arrogant. "Why should I be busy?" He raised his chin and looked at Jiang Cheng''s eyes with deep ponder. "This comparison test, the greater the gap between the two performance, the deeper the punishment of heaven on the loser." "Oh, so it is." the city elder brother a learned expression. Yi Yuan Taoist Zun was still showing off: "do you know how long it usually takes me to refine a furnace of eight turn wind thunder pill?" "How long?" "Ordinary alchemists need thousands of years, but I only need 130 years. This is our advantage of easy Dan flow." "Wow, you''re great." Brother Cheng picked a thumb and then raised his hand to him. "Then start your performance!" Seeing that he was still shocked on the surface but actually plain, Yi Yuandao was extremely upset. This is not the reaction he wants to see. "You don''t seem to realize how miserable your next fate will be." His face sank. "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." "I can let you practice for three days first, so that you have some room for performance." "Once I start, you won''t be able to turn over again." He originally intended to say it for three years, but after consideration, there is a possibility of failure in refining eight turn wind thunder pill by himself. It''s better to take it easy. Brother Cheng can''t laugh or cry. It''s a competition. It''s time. "Are you going to let me practice first?" It sounds like a race between two people. Yi yuandaozun let himself run first. It''s a shame. "Yes, I''d like to see what tricks you have." Yi Yuandao was proud. Jiang Cheng pulled a corner of his mouth and thought it was too tragic. Once he starts first, Yiyuan Taoist Zun will have no chance to refine pills. The system shucks and ends directly. He was merciful once in a blue moon. "Why don''t you go first." He made a gesture of invitation. Unfortunately, Yiyuan daozun was totally ungrateful, and even felt that Jiang Cheng was humiliating himself in turn. "You know you will lose, so you dare not make a fool of yourself?" Headmaster Jiang shook his head honestly. "No, no, I''m doing it for you." "For my good?" Yi Yuan hissed. "Ginger City, ginger City, at this point, are you still playing tricks?" "Still good for me? Are you qualified? Don''t weigh how much you weigh..." "Alas!" Seeing that he was so confident and iron, Jiang Cheng had no choice. "Well, since you are so dignified, I don''t appreciate you." In front of Yi Yuan Taoist Zun, he swept away all thousands of materials in front of him in an instant and put them into the system space. "What did you do?" Yi Yuan was surprised. What are you doing? Why don''t you even turn on the Dan stove and start the Dan array? Just put the materials away? He suddenly realized that something was wrong. In this competition space, no matter the storage ring or different space, it is impossible to communicate. Because it''s blocked by heaven. No one can suddenly fold up all the materials and transfer them to another space. "How did you do it?" He hurriedly demanded. Just didn''t get any response. At this time, Jiang Cheng has opened the system alchemy panel and selected the eight turn wind thunder pill. Then he clicked the button to start refining. Shua! Shua! The progress bar flashes twice. Two furnaces of eight grade imperial pills were finished, and 162 finished imperial pills were lying quietly in the system warehouse. Jiang Cheng didn''t take it out immediately. But smiled at Yi Yuan Dao Zun opposite. "Are you sure you want to wait for me for three days? I think you''d better operate it immediately." If Yi Yuan Taoist Zun doesn''t start alchemy again, he will never have a chance to start. Two people compete. One person successfully smelts two furnaces and the other doesn''t start. This gap can be called two extremes. Even if a layman is refining pills, he knows to put a pile of fairy medicine and spiritual materials into the furnace. Although that performance is very poor, there is always a performance. Yi Yuan has not shown any performance at all. In this case, the punishment given by heaven to the loser will be extremely severe. However, Yi Yuan didn''t realize the seriousness of the incident at all. "You can actually put the materials away. It''s cheating heaven!" He pointed to Jiang Cheng and screamed loudly, as if he had caught a student cheating in the exam. He was very proud. "I knew you must have a ghost, sure enough!" "What else do you have to say now?" Jiang Cheng was speechless by this wonderful flower. "I really have nothing to say." He was too lazy to wait any longer, so he took out the eight turn wind and thunder Dan just refined. When the 162 colorful Di Dan shaped like a pagoda appeared in the field, the giant golden hourglass in the center suddenly stopped and stopped timing. This test is over! Jiang Cheng successfully refined the designated eight grade emperor Dan. At the same time, it was determined that he passed the test. And the contest between him and Yi Yuan daozun also divided the victory and defeat. The latter never had a chance to do it again. With the end of the test, the Dan furnace and Dan array in front of them were removed at the same time, and thousands of materials on the side of Yi Yuan Taoist Zun also disappeared, leaving only the empty platform under their feet. "This, what is this..." Yi Yuandao Zun''s face was dull and could not digest such a drastic change. Looking at the 162 eight turn wind and thunder pills just put out by Jiang Cheng, his breathing gradually became urgent. "You, how did you do it? It''s impossible!" "The impossible!" He jumped angrily, pointed to the city brother and roared loudly. "You must have prepared eight turn wind thunder Dan in advance!" "You cheated the way of heaven. You can communicate the storage ring and different space..." "This is cheating! This is definitely cheating!" Jiang Cheng was too lazy to explain to him. In fact, even if there are onlookers at this time, they will not agree with the statement of Yi Yuan daozun. How precious is bapin Didan? Prepare 162 at once, or prepare in advance without knowing the test questions. Is it possible? At this time, he has obtained the eight product certification of the origin of Dan. The opposite Yi Yuan Taoist Zun was also firmly fixed in place and accepted the punishment of the way of heaven. Almost at the first moment, he lost the ability to continue speaking. Chapter 1181 The blood gushed out of Yi Yuan Taoist Zun''s throat. At the same time, the eyes, ears and nose began to bleed automatically. His skin aged at a rate visible to the naked eye. Fine wrinkles quickly covered his forehead and other parts of his body. Shouyuan also shortens the speed of light. Soon, he sent out bursts of rotten smell, and streams of pus overflowed from all pores. This is the means of heaven. It does not belong to combat, nor is it the origin of any rules. He couldn''t resist this means at all. Yi Yuan Taoist Zun raised his finger with difficulty. In addition to panic, he was also strongly unwilling! How can you be willing to die like this? In particular, this time he drew such a "perfect" examination question, which was almost tailor-made for him in order to crown him. God bless you. How can you fail? But now it''s no use thinking more. Because the performance gap between him and Jiang Cheng is too big, the ultimate punishment given by Tiandao is to kill the loser! Heaven wants him to die, he has to die. "I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t like it." Jiang Cheng sighed. "I''m not to blame." He still has some principles in his work. In his opinion, this kind of alchemy competition is alchemy. It''s not a life and death battle. There''s no need to kill people. But unfortunately, Yiyuan Taoist Zun didn''t even hesitate to operate. When he wanted to operate, he had no chance to show. When Yiyuan daozun died completely, Jiang Cheng was also transmitted by the competition space. "Come out!" "Is the competition over so soon?" People outside were still whispering and guessing. Basically, everyone''s view is that neither of them can succeed, and Jiang Cheng''s performance will be much worse than Yi Yuandao Zun. Finally, Jiang Cheng was punished and Yi Yuan came out unharmed. "It''s Jiangcheng!" "What about Yi Yuan Taoist Zun?" "How could it be so fast?" "Even if he fails, the competition will not end until Master Yi Yuan fails?" "What happened?" "Has the boy been punished?" Fanlei daozun pushed to the front, poked out his divine mind, looked up and down at leader Jiang, and wanted to see some traces of being damaged by the way of heaven from him. The result is naturally not found. On the contrary, Taoist priest Taiheng was the first to cry out. "Original mark authentication!" "Certification of bapin Didan division!" With his exclamation, the rear Ryukyu margin and Qinghuan alkyne spirit also felt the origin mark of the pill in Jiang city! "My God, leader Jiang has succeeded?" "Oh, my God, he''s really a master of eight grade imperial Dan?" "Correct it, he is the eight grade imperial Dan Master Certified by the source, which is not at the same level as others." "Yes, it''s much better than the seven product certification of the old man Tianlin!" Tianlin daozun, who was named by them, can no longer feel disrespect. Because the whole audience exploded. Whether Jingdan flow or Yidan flow, everyone fell into the extreme shock. Pass the eighth pass of the immortal furnace test, which may be nothing to the layman immortal. But for these professional Di Dan masters, it was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which directly changed the pattern of the whole Dan world! "This... How is this possible?" Beidaozun, who is also the eighth grade emperor Dan division, seems to be losing his soul. Tianlin daozun seemed to be two or three times old in this moment. "Eight product certification, he actually got the original eight product certification..." He shook his head blankly, and his gray hair looked so helpless. "How could this happen?" "How could this happen..." He received a heavy blow. At ordinary times, the three schools always argue about who is stronger and who is orthodox. Because the three schools have their own characteristics, they have not been distinguished. Now Jiang Cheng compares him steadily. Jiang Cheng comes from the ancient fairy world and "belongs to" the ancient Dan flow, which is different from their Jingdan flow. What does that mean? Does it mean that the ancient Dan flow is orthodox, and their net Dan flow is a wrong way? When the idea came into his mind, his faith was devastated and the whole person almost collapsed. The sensation of these three schools of tiandansi also petrified Wang Yi, fanlei daozun and others on the spot. Jiang Cheng really passed the test of eight grades? This is ridiculous! Before that, there were only four eight grade imperial Dan masters in Tiandan division. And leader Jiang is just a nine fold empire. Before he went to heaven, Shi Wang and others had never heard of this man at all. The boy turned out to be the fifth eight grade emperor Dan master in the heavenly palace? That''s a precious eight grade emperor Dan master! Moreover, he is the only one who has passed the origin certification, and the gold content is more sufficient than the other four eight grade emperor Dan masters. It''s hard for them to accept. At this time, Jin Po, Zheng Xu and others finally noticed one thing - Yi Yuan daozun didn''t come out. "Where are our ancestors?" "Yes, where is our grandmaster? Where has he gone?" Immersed in shock and flattery, brother Cheng turned back and casually left a sentence: "he was wiped out by the way of heaven." For him, this is a light word. For everyone else present, this sentence is to bomb a nuclear bomb in place. "What are you talking about?" The first one to pass is Shi Wang. "Yi Yuan is dead?" He stared at Jiang Cheng as if he wanted to eat people. King Yi and King Lu almost went crazy. "How could Yi Yuan Taoist Zun die so easily?" "Why don''t you tell the truth?" "Damn it, how dare you deceive us?" It''s only natural that they reacted so strongly. After all, most immortals are inseparable from pills. Tiandan division can count the top five important departments in the whole heavenly palace. The Yiyuan Taoist statue of the eighth grade emperor Dan division is one of the treasures of the heavenly palace and is a strategic figure. In particular, Yi Yuan is one of the ancestors of Yi danliu and plays an important role. The sudden death of such a person will have a far-reaching impact on the heavenly palace. Before Jiang Cheng said anything, Jin Po and Zheng Xu and others over there had howled in the face. "Dead!" "The master''s life card is broken. He''s really dead!" "No, grandmaster, no..." Hearing that Yi Yuan was really dead, Shi Wang''s anger soared into the sky. "Did you do it again? Did you kill it again?" He roared and questioned Jiang Cheng. "Since you came up, the heavenly palace has not been calm. You scourge..." His expression was so terrible that the emperor''s authority was not concealed at all, so that others nearby became silent. But Jiang Cheng didn''t take it seriously. "Are you confused?" He mocked back impolitely. "Who can harm others in that competition space?" "Besides, if I want to kill him, I need to kill him quietly?" Chapter 1182 Maybe he was used to being offended by Jiang Chengjie. Now Shi Wang can''t even feel offended. He really thought about it. Indeed, in the competition space, Tiandao and the origin of Dan co host. There was nothing to do except alchemy. Don''t mention the nine levels of an emperor. Even the God King and even the emperor of heaven can''t harm the opponents there. However, this does not mean that others are convinced. Fanlei daozun, who was looking forward to the early death of chengge, jumped out. "How did Yiyuan Taoist friend die?" Jin Po supreme and Zheng Xu supreme also surrounded one after another. "Yes, how did our grandmaster die?" "He''s a Taoist priest, and he''s still a master of eight grade imperial Dan. How could he die in a mere test?" "Even if he really stumbles, even if he accidentally loses, it''s just a little punishment from heaven. Why should he be killed?" Chengge doesn''t have the patience to explain this. "If you want to know the answer so much, you can ask the way of heaven." "If you are not satisfied, you can go underground and ask your grandfather." The crowd was furious. "You, what did you say..." "All right, shut up!" Taiheng and Tianlin Beihe, the three eight grade emperor Dan masters, stood up together. The first to speak was Tianlin daozun. "Although I don''t know what happened inside, it''s not surprising that Jiang Cheng can successfully obtain the certification of bapin Di Dan so soon. It''s not surprising that Yi Yuan daozun was killed." Taoist Tai Heng nodded. "In such a short time, Yi Yuan probably lost before he started alchemy." Everyone looked at each other. That''s true. But the question is... How did Jiang Cheng pass the test in such a short time? "In less than a quarter of an hour, a furnace of bapin emperor Dan will be refined. Do you believe it?" The death of the grandmaster''s golden mistake is like losing the backbone. Security can''t accept this absurd thing. "Do you think it''s possible?" "This is obviously cheating!" Zhengxu and other Dan masters of Yi Dan flow were also angry. "Our grandmaster was killed by cheating!" However, Jiang Cheng didn''t take their accusation seriously at all, and directly ignored it so gorgeous. He just came to Tianlin and Beihe with a smile. "You two, remember what you promised just now?" Tianlin daozun''s face became a little unnatural. But in front of so many people, it is impossible to repent. "Don''t remind us, we remember." "That''s all right." Brother Cheng stretched out his right hand and hooked it. "Where is my first official seal?" Ah, this Other people here finally realized that there was another more important thing. According to the previous agreement, if Jiang Cheng can become the eight grade imperial Dan Master Certified by the source, he will be the first immortal official of Tiandan company. Since then, he has become the boss of the Tiangong pill department! "No!" "Absolutely not!" Fanlei daozun and Shiwang robbed them almost at the same time. "This son is just a venerable one. How can he take the first seat?" "Even in a place like dancing concubines, the first one is supreme!" "It''s a big joke to let an emperor jiuzhong serve as the first seat?" Without waiting for brother Cheng to respond, his supporters, such as Taiheng Taoist priest and alkyne spirit supreme, stood up. "What do you laymen know?" "Tiandan division only looks at the attainments of alchemy. When have you seen the realm of cultivation?" "We are alchemists, not fighting." "Headmaster Jiang is the origin certified eight grade imperial Dan master. Of course, he is qualified to serve as our first immortal official!" "Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" The Dan masters of Yi Dan flow, such as Jin Po supreme and Zheng Xu supreme, objected loudly. "He cheated!" "What is the eighth grade emperor Dan master?" "It would be more ridiculous if a cheater became our first seat!" In fact, not only Yi Dan flow, but also many Dan masters oppose it. They don''t want to see a gudanliu be the first. Doesn''t that mean that Gu danliu will grow up in Tiandan company from now on? "The Taoist Reverend of Tiandan division speaks like farting. Is that really ridiculous?" Jiang Cheng didn''t want to argue with them about cheating or not. His eyes were on the two second grade immortal officials, Tianlin and Beihe. "How on earth did you do it?" The two grandparents of jingdanliu frowned deeply. They also felt that Jiang Cheng''s test must have been clever. "How I did it is my business. There seems to be no need to explain it to others." He said faintly, "I''ve done it. Now it depends on whether you can do it." Tianlin frowned and said, "the first Tiandan division should not only have the attainments of alchemy, but also the grade of immortal officials can not be lower than the second grade. I''m afraid your grade is not enough." Jiang Cheng smiled: "you can rest assured that my grade is only high but not low." He looked at the king. "Right?" The latter is like the bottom of a pot, but it can''t be refuted. Seeing that Shi Wang and others acquiesced, Tianlin and Beihe were silent at the same time. Other obstacles preventing Jiang Cheng from becoming the first immortal official no longer exist. It''s just their attitude. Other Dan masters nearby are still quarrelling. It''s just that Jiang Cheng doesn''t deserve it. Jiang Cheng cheated King Shi and King Lu and others were also persuading. "Don''t fall for his plan!" "The first seat of Tiandan division, what an important position, how can it be given to a liar?" "You can ignore your previous commitments..." Tianlin and Beihe didn''t respond to all this. I don''t know how long I thought, or how many words they passed in private. Until a certain moment, Tianlin suddenly drank heavily. "Shut up!" There was a sudden silence, and all eyes came together. Everyone knows that they have made a final decision and quickly pricked their ears, even several God kings are no exception. The first seat of tiandansi is too important. If they can, they even want to airborne a God King to take up this position. But unfortunately, without enough attainments in alchemy, the God King can''t stop these imperial alchemy masters. "We promised!" Tianlin and Beihe calmly looked at Jiang Cheng and announced their decision. "From now on, you are the first immortal official of Tiandan company." "What!" Shi Wang (); Chapter 1183 After announcing the decision, the two ancestors of jingdanliu led Jiang Cheng to fly to the tower of tiandansi center with Taiheng Taoist priest. When they came here, the three Taoist dignitaries lowered the cloud head together. And the three major schools of the emperor Dan teachers, all look solemn. "Are you really going to do that?" Shi Wang, fanlei daozun and others want to make final efforts. "This decision is ridiculous!" "Even if you repent, no one will say anything..." But it didn''t work. Tianlin and Beihe had a deep view of their family. They couldn''t bear to see Gu danliu in their hearts. But as the ancestors of Jingdan flow, they have always been upright and even pedantic. This is in stark contrast to Yi danliu''s sleek style of deviant tendencies. It is almost impossible for them to go back on their word. The three Taoist zuns climbed up and walked to the top of the tower. Shaoqing, the three returned to the tower with a blue seal. The seal is like jade, non jade, gold and non gold. The lower part is square, and the grip at the top is round. "First class jade Dingyin!" The solemn three sect Dan masters, their eyes were so hot, as if they could no longer move away from the big seal. And those supreme masters from God Rex could not help shouting. "It''s really a first-class jade Dingyin!" "This seal is blessed by the power of heaven. Refining pills is like God''s help!" "Take this seal and refine any pill. The success rate will increase by 10%." "Pills are of better quality!" Hearing these two effects, Jiang Cheng felt a little disappointed. Buddy is a systematic alchemy with no failure rate, and the pills produced are of the highest quality. Fortunately, he soon heard the next effect. "The production of pills increased by 10% This effect is of some use to him. The output plus 10% is still of great significance. It''s just that the seal is not what he imagined. It''s effective for the battle. This is actually what he wants. The official seals of various departments of the heavenly palace have different effects. Some are particularly powerful. For example, the seal of each heavenly army can add some encouragement buffs to its troops. The seal of God thunder can be used to control the power of thunder robbery. Others are chicken ribs. For example, the official seal of the dance concubine lawsuit can only add some special effects to the dance. The law enforcement department''s effect of suppressing the origin and soul of other immortal officials belongs to the most powerful one. Otherwise, where would the law executor be headed by the God King. "Yuding India is divided into five grades." Tianlin Taoist zunzhuang held the seal solemnly. As if it were an imperial seal. "The first-class jade Dingyin can control the lower fourth-class jade Dingyin." "Once this seal is printed, all Dan masters in the yuan fairy world need to obey their orders!" "The emperor of Dan in the yuan fairy world!" "This seal was in the charge of me, Beihe, Taiheng and Yiyuan." "It''s up to you now." "When you succeed in refining, he will become a treasure that will belong to you!" When Jiang Cheng heard the words "emperor of Dan", he almost sublimated in situ. He was a little disappointed and immediately disappeared. Sleeping trough, is this thing so high? Who is it? He immediately burst into a satisfied smile and took the big seal. "See the first seat of Tiandan company!" The three Taoist dignitaries bowed their heads and saluted the Dan world. Then, all the imperial Dan masters of the ancient Dan flow, led by Liuyuan alkyne spirit, also bent down one after another. "See the first seat of Dan!" Dan masters of Jingdan flow, you look at me, I look at you. Up to now, they have also determined that Jiang Cheng obtained the original certification by cheating. As long as he is a liar, he is very despised in his heart. However, the two ancestors recognized it, and they had nothing to say. Finally he bent down. "See the first seat of Dan!" The last Yi danliu people, whether gold mistakes or positive and false, all resisted with a face. Some people twisted their faces, others closed their eyes, and none of them visited. No way, they treat Jiang Cheng as an enemy. How can I salute him. But they won''t affect the overall situation. After the three Taoist zuns and the two schools have worshipped, Jiang Cheng has become the first official Dan, which is certain. On the side of the king Shi, King Yi, King Lu and other gods, all looked constipated. Damn it, this boy really became the first of Dan. Is there anything more absurd than this? You know, just a few months ago, no one knew which onion he was. A month ago, he was just a little fairy in the Jiawang Taoist field, and even cheated in. This kind of person, unexpectedly in this short month, inexplicably became a hidden emperor. That''s all. The hidden emperor has no power, only empty titles. Now, the empty title has been filled in. Become a real power figure in Tiangong! Yes, the real power. Although Tiandan division is not a combat department, its status and importance can rank among the top five in the whole Tiangong. On an equal footing with each heavenly army, as well as the law enforcement department, the heavenly weapons department and other departments! And above God Rex. After all, how many immortals don''t need pills? This is ridiculous! When Jiang Cheng, a black sheep without divine heart, became the boss of this department, Shi Wang couldn''t imagine the consequences. He only hopes that these 100000 years will pass quickly and don''t make any moths. "Fortunately, this first-class jade Dingyin is very difficult to refine. Even Taoist Zun needs tens of millions of years." "This boy hasn''t been refining for billions of years." "So he can''t get any practical benefits..." Once 100000 years have passed, Jiang Cheng''s hidden emperor grade will be removed. At that time, he will not be qualified to continue to serve as the first seat of Dan. And Jiang Cheng hasn''t thought so far yet. The moment he took the seal, his immortal body began the process of refining. Before everyone reacted, they had completely refined this seal. There''s no way. It''s the speed of light to refine any treasure. Then, he felt a large number of Dan''s rule insights pouring into his mind. Jiang Cheng has systematic alchemy. His knowledge of alchemy can be said to be more profound than the three Taoist dignitaries combined. But he didn''t know much about Dan''s rules. The rule is mysterious. He has never studied it. The mysterious pattern of his Dan was first obtained out of thin air when the spirit was subdued in the mysterious world, and then it was upgraded directly with immortal yuan points. Because the dark pattern of Dan is not a powerful fighting dark pattern, he hasn''t paid attention to it before. At present, there is only the ninth weight. Compared with the twelve heavy black lines of ice, it is very far away. This time, when he refined the jade Dingyin and a large number of understanding of the rules of Dan poured into his mind, the progress bar of the mysterious pattern of Dan also moved quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it reached 100, and then broke through to the tenth weight. Chapter 1184 Moreover, the progress has not stopped. Soon the dark pattern of Dan broke through again Chapter 1185 Now he''s really interested in the emperor sword star. "Is there a shortcut in the Kendo world?" After Xiwu Supreme Master demonstrated the Kendo world, Qiu Yuxuan immediately had the rudiment of kendo. That fencing talent is unparalleled. The benefits of Jiang city are at the other extreme. He didn''t feel it at all. So far, I haven''t touched a bit of the heart of the sword to form the path of the Kendo world. Because there was no way to improve the Kendo world in the system, he thought he could not light up this skill in his life. "Shortcut?" Lu Wang, who sent out the little bamboo sword, couldn''t help jumping the blood vessels in his forehead. How did this tired and lazy guy practice to this point? "Hum!" He smiled coldly. "Indeed, this is the shortcut to cultivate the Kendo world." "So what is the situation of emperor sword star?" Taiheng Taoist priest said with a little doubt: "I only know that emperor sword star is one of the main stars in the sky, and it is also the upper main star. It is said that there is no star king so far." "Because the killing force is too strong, and no one can get close." "I don''t know anything else." King Lu nodded. "He''s right. Emperor sword star is the host star without a star king." "That''s a strange place where the way of heaven came into being after the reorganization of the yuan fairy world. In the past, only the emperor of heaven could go in and explore." "The main star is full of mysterious star power containing the rules of the sword, which is of great help to integrate the sword heart and form the Kendo world." "The imperial sword order is a special token that can enter the imperial sword star. It is extremely rare!" Listening to his popular science, brother Cheng understood the value of emperor''s sword order. It''s no exaggeration to say that if this thing is put in front of a group of sword repairmen, it will cause a bloodbath. And King Lu himself should be able to use such a precious thing. You just gave it to yourself? The elder brother actually noticed something wrong, but the system hung on him, and he didn''t bother to think about it. Directly accepted the other party''s congratulatory gift. "Yes, yes, you are still on the road!" He even patted King Lu on the shoulder and expressed his praise to him. King Lu twitched at the corners of his mouth and wanted to get angry on the spot. After delivering the imperial sword order, he hurried out of here with Wang Yi. As soon as they left tiandansi, Wang Shi and Wang Yi asked questions in great confusion. "Why did you give the emperor''s sword order to the boy?" "He also deserves the precious keepsake of the sword cultivation world?" "Isn''t that too extravagant?" Facing their questions, King Lu looked back at the direction of Tiandan division, revealing a thick color of ridicule. "Don''t you forget that the emperor sword star goes in once and wants to come out again. It''s impossible without millions of years." The interior of emperor sword star is extremely complex. Moreover, the main star has very special rules, and sword practitioners who enter it will indulge in it without exception. In that main star, no matter which sword heart is fused, it will take no less than a million years. This is the best case. Some of the gifted sword practitioners will even spend hundreds of millions of years. Wang Shi and Wang Yi were stunned and immediately laughed on their backs. "Ha ha, ha ha, Miao, Miao!" "It''s still your brother''s trick!" "We are worried about what moths will happen in the next 100000 years." "Directly introducing him into the emperor sword star is tantamount to locking him up in disguise. Moreover, it belongs to his own exploration opportunity. There is nothing to say in the evil fairy world." "When he comes out, the period of 100000 years has long passed. We will deal with him as we want!" King Lu added without expression: "he has no chance to come out." "Unless there is someone to guide the emperor sword star, there are many crises for novices to enter, and there is a dead end everywhere." "He will die in it, and he will die miserably." "At that time, there will be important people in the evil fairy world. We can say that he has been secretly cultivating in it. Let them find someone by themselves." "That bet will end up dragging and dragging." Wang Shi and Wang Yi looked at each other. Then he arched his hand at King Lu. "Yes!" "You are still far sighted!" "It''s a pity that you lost an imperial sword order just to solve the boy." King Lu said positively, "what is my loss for the sake of the eternal order of the heavenly palace?" When Wang Yi and Wang Dun were released, they were awed! On the other hand, brother Cheng didn''t know that there was a conspiracy against himself behind the emperor''s sword order. If he knows, he must be eager to open this keepsake and rush to the emperor sword star. After all, he doesn''t have many chances to succeed and die now. He should seize it every time. Unfortunately, he is busy pretending to force in Tiandan company now. After getting the emperor''s sword order, I temporarily put it into the storage to avoid eating ash. I just want to talk about it later. "Hahaha, headmaster Jiang, Congratulations!" All the outsiders left, and all the ancient danliu Danshi who stayed here gathered around happily. "What leader Jiang, it''s time to call boss Jiang!" "Yes, leader Jiang is our immediate superior now. That''s great!" "We gudanliu are the orthodoxy of tiandansi." "At least nominally orthodox." Brother Cheng is in a good mood and bows his hands again and again. "It''s easy to say. I''ll never treat you badly with me." These people are all from the ancient fairy world. They are his old acquaintances, and they give him face. Of course, he won''t treat him badly. After a celebration, the supreme alkyne spirit asked curiously, "by the way, leader Jiang, did you really cheat when you passed the test?" "What cheating?" Taoist Tai Heng glared at him discontentedly. "Headmaster Jiang cheated the way of heaven, which is also a skill." "Yes!" Qinghuan said loudly, "even if leader Jiang is not a Dan master, his certification of the origin of the Dan is genuine. Who dares to refuse?" "Only leader Jiang can cheat on that occasion. Other people can''t do it." "Cough..." Brother Cheng coughed twice. Although I know you are flattering, it sounds strange to cheat one by one. "Don''t you also think I''m not the eighth grade emperor Dan master?" Everyone started to fight, ha ha. "Well, it''s not important..." Brother Cheng bit his teeth and said, "I''m really a master of bapin Di Dan, such as fake and guaranteed!" The crowd laughed again. "Ha ha, headmaster Jiang is so funny. You say so!" "Yes, even if you say you are the master of Jiupin emperor Dan, we won''t say no." In the city of gotton. It seems that none of us believe that we actually have real talent and learning. Although I used the system to make a trick when I passed the test, the system alchemy itself is also a real alchemy. To tell the truth, even if Jiang Cheng doesn''t use the system panel to make a direct Shua, but an honest conventional alchemy, he will be the most promising person in the whole yuan fairy world to pass the eight product test. "It seems that we have completely conquered Tiandan first." Chapter 1186 Before Jiang Cheng could do anything, someone suddenly shouted. "I believe headmaster Jiang is the real eight grade emperor Dan teacher!" The only one in the field who definitely thinks so is the emperor Ryukyu yuan. He believes that Jiang Cheng is omnipotent. City elder brother patted him on the shoulder with great comfort. "You still have ears and eyes!" The crowd was quite speechless, and they listened to whatever words were good to hear. "By the way, do you have any questions about alchemy?" Jiang Cheng now looks at Ryukyu yuan very pleasing to the eye. After all, this is his only loyal support in the audience. So he, who has always been too lazy to point out others, also made a rare kindness. Hearing what he said, Taiheng and alkyne Ling couldn''t bear to witness it. Boss, if you cheat, you''ll pass. We all pretend we don''t know. You still have to take out your alchemy attainments that are not even half a bucket of water. How can we respect you next? Ryukyu was overjoyed. Quickly Gong Sheng asked for advice: "when I refine the seven product green frost dense pill, every time I am about to become a pill, the pill array will become unstable and the failure rate is very high..." Hearing this question, everyone was speechless. "Ryukyu, what are you asking?" Taiheng Taoist priest looked unhappy and said, "the Bi frost dense pill itself is very difficult to refine. Its low success rate is also common sense. This is a recognized universal law. How can there be a solution?" "Yes!" The supreme alkyne spirit also stared at him: "you give leader Jiang a question that has no answer at all. Doesn''t it embarrass him..." Before he finished, Jiang Cheng interrupted directly. "This is simple!" He smiled: "the instability of the Dan array is due to the conflict between ruyiluan sand, Seven Sacred wood tendon stone and Tianji flame bamboo." "Ah?" Taiheng and Zhenling were stunned. Can he really casually say seven or eight main materials of Bi Shuang Yinyun Dan? It seems that he really knows a lot about alchemy. And the Annie Yi on one side was even more surprised. She didn''t believe Jiang Cheng could refine pills. But with this sentence, this person is by no means a layman of Dandao. Before Liuyuan spoke, Taiheng couldn''t help frowning. "As far as I know, ruyiwang sand itself has the nature of harmony and can be perfectly integrated with most materials. How can there be conflict?" "You only know one thing and you don''t know the other. After the Seven Sacred wood tendon stone and Tianji flame bamboo are combined, there will be variation, and ruyiwang sand will conflict with the product after variation..." Jiang Cheng talked for a few minutes. Within a few minutes, he collected information from others, and the characteristics and change processes of dozens of materials were all at his fingertips. The faces of Taiheng Taoist priest and alkyne spirit Taoist priest gradually changed. Sometimes suddenly, sometimes at a loss. Suddenly, it was because they realized something. It''s because of many things that people who have been refining pills for so many years have never thought about, let alone achieved. In the end, the expressions of hundreds of Di Dan masters present had all turned into shock. Taiheng Taoist priest no longer thinks Jiang Cheng cheated before. Although he is a master of eight grade imperial Dan, and this Bi Shuang Yinyun Dan is only seven grades, Jiang Cheng has revealed many profound knowledge he has never heard of in a few words. It was not until Jiang Cheng stopped and other people present were thoughtful that he respectfully asked for advice. "Do you have a way to solve this problem?" "Of course." Jiang Cheng smiled easily. "Just put Chapter 1187 Open the pulpit? This kind of thing is very common for other immortals. It is usually the senior experts who teach the immortal Dharma, rules and insights to the younger generation, or answer their daily puzzles and problems. It''s still of great significance. And usually the preaching time is not necessarily. Some lasted only a few days, others lasted hundreds of thousands of years. As the leader of Feixian sect, he was once the first expert in the six realms, the bearer of xuanjie, and the ice master of the ice world Jiang Cheng never had the patience to instruct others. He only spoke Tao once in his life. That was when he was hostile to xianmeng, he sneaked into biluoxin palace and popularized the rules of gambling for a group of disciples there. Just because of that sermon, biluoxin palace, which has been majoring in mind, later appeared a group of gambling addicts. "No, no, that''s so troublesome." His first reaction was to refuse. Taiheng and Ryukyu and others can''t just let him leave. One by one. "No trouble, no trouble..." "Headmaster Jiang, just show mercy!" "We are looking forward to it." No matter what they say, brother Cheng won''t let go. Or the Liuyuan who knows this brother''s temperament best knows the right medicine. "In the future, you will leave a good story in Tiandan!" The others quickly took pictures. "Yes, no matter how many billion years later, your preaching experience will be praised by future generations..." "Jiang shouzuo preached once, improved the alchemy attainments of Tiandan company as a whole, and changed the future of Tiandan company!" "Ah! How great!" "Is there wood in the annals of history?" The city elder brother, who has always been a Sao Bao, finally softened his attitude. "Your words are really thought-provoking and quite reasonable." Considering that these ancient fairyland acquaintances have always given them face, it doesn''t make sense not to give them face. "All right, then I''ll tell you a little about Dan Dao." His promise made the whole audience roar with joy. Even the Taoist priest Taiheng was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Come on, call all the ancient Dan masters!" "Yes, yes, not only the Dan master, but also all the Dan masters under your command!" There were only hundreds of ancient danliu''s Dan masters, most of whom were Dan masters. They also have many low-level Di Dan divisions and auxiliary Dan divisions. These people also belong to the ancient danliu. Add up to tens of thousands of people. After a while, a large number of elixirs were sent out everywhere in the whole Tiandan division, and the milk swallow threw into the forest and generally gathered here. The Dan masters of Yi Dan flow and Jing Dan flow were very surprised. I have no idea what gudanliu is doing. Could it be that they just got their first seat by cheating and are about to turn the world upside down? After a little inquiry, they knew the reason. "Jiang Cheng wants to preach?" After learning this news, the di Dan masters of the two schools were neither laughing nor laughing. "Cheaters are so confident?" "A layman still preaches? He''s really not afraid of showing up and losing face!" "It''s ridiculous!" "Why don''t we go and have fun." "I don''t have that Kung Fu. You have to go by yourself..." Similar conversations took place in almost every corner of tiandansi. But Jiang Cheng didn''t know it. When the tens of thousands of Dan masters of ancient Dan flow took their seats according to their grades, Jiang Cheng slowly climbed onto the platform. Facing the eyes of expectation or doubt, he went straight to the theme. "The way of Dan is to integrate the spirits of all things and gather the Qi of heaven and earth..." At first, he talked about common sense. But just a few tens of seconds later, some Sanpin Di Dan masters began to change their complexion. They heard some alchemy skills they had never heard of before. Yes, Jiang Cheng is not talking about the rules of Dan. As for the understanding of Dan''s rules, he is now comparable to the supreme, not as good as Taiheng Taoist. So what he is talking about now is real alchemy knowledge. The medicinal power and habits of various materials are mutually reinforcing. Various printing tips for alchemy, the cooperation principle between each Dan array, and precautions. And these things are the most practical. Some Dan masters who were called back originally didn''t think so, and thought Jiang Cheng was just a layman. But just a few minutes later, their views completely changed. Because Jiang Cheng said a lot of things that they had never even heard before. Many techniques and know-how, they were stunned or confused at first. However, after thinking carefully, he felt that Mao was enlightened. Gradually, one after another Di Dan masters indulged in this sermon, completely forgetting themselves and can''t extricate themselves! Whether it is the eighth grade emperor Dan master or the third grade emperor Dan master, they are completely immersed in it. Some people can''t help but touch their palms and laugh, while others can''t help but clap their hands and praise. Others were scratching their ears when they heard the beauty. Because Jiang Cheng had talked about a new place before he could figure it out. With the continuous preaching, time is also passing a little. I don''t know when there were auspicious clouds and immortal sounds above their heads. That''s the origin of Dan. Congratulations. Most of the knowledge of Jiang Cheng''s systematic alchemy has been lost for many years. It was only in the yuan fairy world in ancient times. Now it is coming out again, and Dandao is about to flourish. The origin of Dan is overjoyed. Of course, I''ll come and cheer him up. However, at this time, everyone present suddenly didn''t realize it. They have long been immersed in it, and there is no spare effort to pay attention to the outside world. The more and more prosperous auspicious clouds soon attracted the attention of those Dan masters who were easy to flow and clean flow outside. "What''s that?" "Congratulations on the auspicious clouds on the avenue?" "How can auspicious clouds suddenly appear on the avenue, and it''s still Dandao!" "God, what happened?" "Could it be that my Tiandan company had a great wedding?" "The auspicious cloud seems to come from the White Tower..." "Go and have a look!" Soon, a large number of Dan masters of Yi Dan flow and Jing Dan flow, like birds flying in the dense forest, came to the site of Jiang Cheng''s sermon. After seeing the strongest auspicious cloud above his head, everyone was silly. "What happened?" "Is he really talking about Dan?" "No? Isn''t he a layman?" "Don''t tell me that the auspicious clouds on this avenue appear because of his preaching." "That''s impossible. There must be other reasons..." As they spoke, their voices fell down inexplicably, and many people suddenly shut their mouths. Because they also heard the content of Jiang Cheng''s sermon. He soon thought about it, and then one of the emperor Dan masters became suddenly aware and even danced. Some Yidan Liudan masters who had not yet invested looked at their companions in amazement. "What''s the matter with you?" "Are you going to listen to him?" "Are you kidding? What can he say?" "He''s from gudanliu. He''s not the same school as us. How can you listen?" "It''s ridiculous... Eh, what did I hear?" "He even knows us, Yi danliu?" Chapter 1188 Just a few minutes later, the tens of thousands of Dan masters of Yi Dan flow and Jing Dan flow who just came to watch the excitement also quieted down. They devoted themselves to the sermon. The previous doubts about Jiang Cheng have long disappeared. Those who can become the emperor Dan master, in addition to their natural talent of Dan Dao, also have persistence and obsession with Dan Dao. Even the Yi Dan and Liu Dan masters who originally regarded Jiang Cheng as the enemy had already forgotten a lot of things and became completely selfless. Time goes on. More and more di Dan masters rushed here. After they came, they never wanted to leave again. The more people come, the greater the change Jiang Cheng will make in the future of Yuan Xianjie Dandao. The auspicious clouds over the whole tiandansi have become more and more rich. Finally, they even alerted the closed Tianlin and Beihe, the two ancestors of jingdanliu. "What happened?" When they left the pass, they found that the gatekeepers at the door were missing. Looking around, there was no one around. "Auspicious clouds on the avenue?" "What happened?" They looked surprised. They have never seen such auspicious clouds. Both of them revealed their divine thoughts. But he soon found that he could not perceive the distance because he was blocked by the auspicious clouds on the avenue. "Tiandansi... What happened?" The two Taoist zuns quickly flew outside to find out. With their deepening, they also found that there was really no one along the way, and a Tiandan immortal official couldn''t see it. "Where have they all gone?" "Did the foreign enemy invade and take them away?" "Impossible, this auspicious cloud is the origin of Dan!" "Strange..." After flying for a long time, they finally came near the white tower and finally saw all the "missing" Tiandan immortal officials. No matter Yi danliu, Gu danliu, or their net danliu. The di Dan masters of the three schools actually sat harmoniously in the same field without quarreling. And many people also have me in you and you in me, sitting together at random. This is a rare landscape. The two ancestors of jingdanliu said that they were still young in their life Chapter 1189 Jiang Cheng''s sermon lasted three months. For others, the sermon was extremely short. In particular, it is not worth mentioning compared with those sermons that have lasted for tens of thousands of years. But for brother Cheng, it''s a long time. In order to give some gifts to his old acquaintances, he made an exception and paid great patience. The people behind jingdanliu and yidanliu came here. In fact, he knew it. However, thinking that he is now the first seat of Tiandan company, he didn''t drive them away without extra effort. "Well, that''s it. It''s over!" "Go back to your homes and disperse!" As he got up, the auspicious clouds in the sky slowly dispersed. Jiang Cheng inexplicably found that his dark pattern of Dan rushed from the 12th to the 13th! And not only that, he has also been recognized by the origin of Dan. This effect is the same as the origin of ice. In other words, he can directly mobilize Dan''s origin to fight from now on. "What is this?" "Just saying a word, it has such a great effect?" He underestimated the significance of his sermon. That''s enough to change the pattern of alchemy in the yuan fairy world and improve the level of alchemy in the yuan fairy world as a whole. Dan Dao is about to prosper. Of course, the source of Dan will recognize him and reward him. The dark pattern has increased from twelve to thirteen. The consumption is not a small amount. At present, the immortal yuan points of Jiangcheng are more than one billion, and it takes a full 15 billion immortal yuan points to change from twelve to thirteen. In other words, this sermon saved him tens of billions of cents. His understanding of the rules of Dan has miraculously reached the level of Taoist reverence, and he is also the leader of Taoist reverence. "So now the strongest rule is not the ice rule, but the Dan rule?" This makes chengge cry and laugh. "But Dan''s rules are not suitable for fighting." "Is it absurd for me to sacrifice the origin of Dan when I fight in the future?" No matter what he thinks, the benefits are real. At this time, the sky was clear again. Under the washed blue sky, many people still cross their legs and close their eyes, hanging in the void and meditating hard. Those sober Dan masters were all surrounded by them. "Headmaster Jiang, is this over?" "Tell me more, I was just hearing the beauty!" "Yes, Jiang shouzuo. How did it end so soon?" "I still have several questions. Can I ask you in private?" "You go to the back and line up, Jiang shouzuo. I want to talk to you all night..." "Bah! You deserve it, too? What''s the status of ginger''s head? I''ve been talking to you all night?" "Ginger, don''t go, Kangkang, I!" The city elder brother''s side was almost surrounded by people in the twinkling of an eye. "Well thought, no more!" "Man, I didn''t get this pill. Instead, I worked in vain. It''s too worthless." Mingming got great benefits, and the brother pretended to lose a lot. He clicked the system panel and looked at the reputation record. Almost startled at the sight, almost everyone in tiandansi had a worship level of emotion for him. A large number of Xianyuan points finally made up for his regret. The worshippers even included Beihe and Tianlin, the ancestors of jingdanliu. I can''t help it. In the past three months, they have completely worshipped each other. Again and again, if you have realized something, you will be enlightened again and again. Jiang Cheng will have too much. Compared with him, they feel that they are so ignorant and so small. When the sermon ended, they looked at the Dan masters of ancient Dan flow and Yi Dan flow around, and there was no sense of exclusion in their hearts. Because they themselves now accept too many ideas of those two schools. I just think these three schools should have been integrated. No one can do this before, because no one can understand the three schools, and no one can skillfully integrate all the three schools to form a new Dandao. And now, this man appears. "Jiang shouzuo!" They slowly flew to the front of brother Cheng. He bent down deeply and bowed to the ground. "The morning hears that it''s time to die!" This time, they saluted not because of the jade Dingyin, but because of their respect for a master who created a new school. "Before, we were confused and regarded you as a swindler." "Looking back now, it''s sad and ridiculous." "Your Dandao attainments are far beyond our imagination..." "We took it!" "You become the first seat of Tiandan company, which is not only the fate of heaven, but also the honor of our whole Tiandan company!" As soon as this remark was made, the whole audience agreed. Even Jin Po and Zheng Xu, the leaders of Yi danliu who had ties with brother Cheng, did not retort, but sighed with a complex look. They listened to the way just now. Moreover, it has benefited a lot. They deeply understand the meaning of this person to Tiandan company. I finally believe that his immortal furnace test passed by strength. "Well, who would have thought there were such people in the world?" "It is indeed fate!" "Tiandan has never had a first seat before, perhaps just to wait for his arrival." "It''s just a pity. If Yi Yuan didn''t insist on getting rid of Jiang shouzuo, he should have a great harvest now..." After this sermon, Jiang Cheng completely conquered everyone in Tiandan company. His first position was even more stable than that of King Lu in the law enforcement department. In the next few days, many Dan masters of Tiandan division broke through the original level. The fifth grade imperial pill master refined the sixth grade imperial pill. The sixth grade imperial Dan division was promoted to the seventh grade imperial Dan division. And those who failed to advance also gained a lot. Either the efficiency of alchemy is greatly improved, or the success rate of alchemy becomes higher. The whole Tiandan division was filled with a positive atmosphere of joy. The only unhappy one is Jiang Cheng. He found that the source of his new Dan could not be manipulated at all. Dan''s origin approved him, and the effect is the same as the origin of ice before. If he develops smoothly in the future, he may also become a Dan God. As a result, even though he did not come to heaven, he could mobilize a source for his own use from the source of Dan. The transfer process was smooth. The key is that the origin of Nadan is too strong. His origin of ice is strong enough. The origin of Dan is twice as thick as the origin of ice. This kind of intensity has surpassed most of the Taoists and stood side by side with the origin of some god kings! In fact, this is also a matter of course. The origin of the whole Dan is like his own, which is different from the way other supreme Taoists obtain the origin. In addition, the dark pattern of his pill is one level higher than that of ice. Therefore, the source that can be obtained is naturally stronger. Chapter 1190 The source is too powerful. Jiang Cheng can take it, but he can''t manipulate it. "Is it still not enough?" Thinking of this, he felt it necessary to upgrade and find a way to break through to heaven. This process is not difficult for him. Tiangong is a place with strict laws. The pills produced by Tiandan department are strictly supervised by Tiangong. Finally, they must be turned over and distributed to other departments. No one shall fill his own pockets. But Jiang Cheng is now the boss of Tiandan company. And all the imperial Dan masters under his command cooperate with him In the end, he tried his best to find more than 2000 bottles of "own" Qipin Di Dan and 30 bottles of bapin Di Dan that would be robbed by Taoist priest. In addition, the first immortal''s salary is not low. Every hundred million years, you can get hundreds of bottles of Qipin Di Dan. The immortal salary was naturally withdrawn by brother Cheng in advance. Then he began the journey of taking medicine and upgrading. Just three days later, he broke through the checkpoint in the later stage of the ninth emperor''s territory and began the process of breaking through the emperor. For other immortals, this breakthrough process will make them reborn. A new realm can let them get a lot of new insights. However, for Jiang Cheng, that''s it. His divine soul rules and martial arts perception have long exceeded the current state for several blocks. Breaking through to Tianzun, for him, that is, the upper limit of Xianli cultivation has been increased. In addition, he can borrow a trace of his origin without recognizing himself. Compared with his own origin of Dan and ice, the borrowed origin is very weak, that is, the normal level of heaven is better than nothing. The process of this breakthrough was very smooth. I saw that I was going to Tianzun. At this time, the originally clear blue sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, like a thousand troops and horses, giving people a deep sense of oppression. A large number of Dan masters of Tiandan division were disturbed one after another. "Who broke through?" "Someone is going to advance? Why haven''t you heard?" "Go and have a look!" It''s not unusual for them to go through robbery. After all, in today''s yuan fairy world, anyone who breaks through the supreme heaven and Taoism will be baptized by thunder robbery. This time, in addition to Jiang Cheng himself, the first person to notice the thunder robbery was Yan Yi, who was closest to him. The wolf girl has been busy practicing recently. The special wave of Lei Jie woke her up and made her eyebrows a little frozen. "Breakthrough?" Then she felt the rising breath of Jiang city. "Is it him?" "Tianzun thunder robbery?" She is still familiar with thunder robbery. But when he realized the level of thunder robbery, he was surprised beyond measure. Annie Yi always thought that Jiang Cheng was probably a Taoist priest, and the lowest was a powerful supreme with seven or eight origins. It just hides the realm. At the moment of breakthrough, Jiang Cheng''s real cultivation realm is at a glance. "He has just broken through to heaven?" "In other words, the cultivation previously perceived is his real realm?" "How is this possible?" How did he use the source? How did you beat yourself? She didn''t understand, but it didn''t prevent her from secretly cursing Jiang Cheng. Let''s kill him with a thunder! At this time, other Dan teachers also rushed to the scene. "It''s headmaster Jiang!" "Jiang Yinhuang?" "Ha ha, it''s our first immortal official who wants to cross the robbery!" Many Dan masters of Yi Dan flow and Jing Dan flow looked at the dark clouds and worried inexplicably. "Is there nothing wrong with him?" "Yes, there''s something wrong with Jiang shouzuo. That''s the loss of the whole Dan world!" Now they support Jiang Cheng very much. They just hope he will command Tiandan company forever and don''t have an accident. If he dies, who will preach to everyone in the future? Seeing their worried and uneasy appearance, Taiheng Taoist priest and Liuyuan alkyne spirit looked at each other and immediately laughed. "You''re really worried." "It seems that you don''t know enough about our leader Jiang!" "His old man is not famous for Dandao..." "Yes, he was thunderous in those days, but his fighting power was far beyond the norm. Leapfrog challenge was like eating and drinking water, okay?" "What is a mere thunder robbery for such a chosen person?" "What''s more, as an immortal official of the heavenly palace, crossing the robbery is a form of walking. God Leisi will release water..." When they said this, those Di Dan masters who didn''t know Jiang Cheng''s past experience finally put their hearts down. Also, there will be danger in the evil fairy world and daojue land. Because when the way of heaven directly controls the thunder robbery, it may be gone. When you rob in Tiangong, you don''t have to worry. You just walk through the stage. The thunder robbery intensity of the heavenly palace is under the control of God Leisi. How can they kill their own people? The Tiandan Division has tens of thousands of emperor Dan masters above the heavenly Buddha. The passing rate of these people is 100%, just because the God thunder division releases water. While talking and laughing below, the God Lei Si in charge of Lei xianguan in the sky finally saw the shadow of the people who had been robbed below. "Jiang Cheng?" That immortal commander Lei is the supreme realm, the seven grade immortal official. And he also has two auxiliary immortal officials around him. This kind of heavenly thunder robbery only needs so many battles. The three had never met chengge before, but they recognized him at a glance. "Is it Jiang Cheng?" At present, the name of brother Cheng has not been widely spread in the heavenly palace. But in God rez, he is known to all. Kill the Supreme Master of Shang Lian and be listed as the enemy to be killed by the master of van Leitao, which is remembered by everyone of God Leisi. "The trough is really him. Chop him to death!" "Yes, kill him!" The two nine grade auxiliary immortal officials immediately opened their eyes and roared loudly. The thunder immortal holding the thunder seal in his hand is not angry, but like a treasure. "Hahaha, it''s him!" "Great!" He was overjoyed. "Unexpectedly, he fell into our hands!" "It''s time to do meritorious service!" Although several God kings warned God Leisi that Jiang Cheng could not be killed, it was an accident to die in Leijie. In the evil fairy world and the place where Taoism is unique, there are many heavenly masters who died of thunder robbery. If Jiang Chengzhen is killed by thunder, he will only be labeled as a person who is not good at learning and doing enough. "If you kill him with thunder robbery, you can make a great achievement at the side of fanlei Taoist priest!" It''s a certainty to be promoted and reused in the future! Thinking of this, immortal Zhang Lei can''t wait. "Come on, let''s go!" Ordinary thunder robbery, the following people who should be robbed have a period of preparation time. Prepare all kinds of armor, magic weapons, elixir and adjust the state. This time, the thunder fairy official obviously didn''t plan to give brother Cheng this preparation time. At his constant urging, Chapter 1191 Crackle! When so, the people who killed them can''t have revenge. The aftermath of the first thunder robbery gradually dispersed, and Jiang Cheng''s figure appeared in front of everyone again. It can''t be said to be spent safely, it can only be said to be the level of not losing a hair. Basically, it''s like nothing happened. No way, no matter his combat effectiveness or physique, they are all bug level, far exceeding the normal intensity of the heavenly realm. If the thunder robbery can hurt him, there will be a ghost. "Ha ha, it''s okay!" "Headmaster Jiang is mighty!" "Worthy of being the first seat of Jiang!" The Dan masters of Tiandan division below were thundering with joy, as if they had won a battle. The immortal Lei above looked stunned. Although this is the first thunder robbery, at least it is also a thunder robbery! After the fight, I didn''t even break one of my hair and oil skin. The most important thing is that Jiang Cheng did not sacrifice any secret weapons, nor did he wear armor. That is, he didn''t do any defense. Is that a little too much? "Damn it, he can carry it like this?" The immortal Lei felt that his career had been provoked. "Continue!" "Come on, come on!" The other two auxiliary thunder fairy officials naturally did not hesitate to urge the thunder robbery again. Crackle! The second thunder came down. The people of Tiandan company were in an uproar again. "Why is it so fast?" "Shouldn''t we wait for a incense?" "This is just a few words of Kung Fu!" Normal thunder robbery, indeed, there will be a period of time between each two Tao, which can be regarded as the breathing opportunity left by the Tao of heaven for those who should be robbed. But now the three people above want leader Jiang''s life wholeheartedly. How can they give this opportunity. Boom! The second thunder hit Jiang Cheng''s head accurately. He was again shrouded in endless thunder. The law of thunder robbery is naturally stronger one by one, and the power of the second is twice as strong as that of the first. But for Jiang Cheng, it''s pediatrics. He is still unharmed. Without waiting for the order of the thunder immortal, the third thunder robbery immediately fell over the sky! Boom! More turbulent lightning exploded on Jiang Cheng. Brother Cheng doesn''t dodge. He can''t avoid it anyway. He even looked at the high sky in the distance at a 45 degree angle, thinking about the appearance of life The onlookers of Dan division have cheered again. "Hahaha, OK!" "After three passes, it''s all right!" "It deserves to be our first seat. Look at that indifferent attitude, how natural and unrestrained!" "Yes, I said it was nothing in front of Jiang Zhang''s door." There is a reason why they are so excited. There are seven thunder robbers in total. If Heaven controls thunder robbers, all seven will be finished. Under the control of God Leisi, the general symbolic descent of three courses will be over. Passed the thunder robbery. So in their view, the thunder robbery is over. However, the immortal officials of the three gods above don''t think so. How could they stop? "Go on, go on!" "Kill him!" Crackle! A more powerful fourth thunder came. In an instant, Jiang city was submerged again. "How else?" "No..." "What does God Rex want?" "It''s against the rules!" "The fourth way will really die!" The first three thunder robbers can pass through alive as long as they are trained to the God. However, some people with weak foundation may be embarrassed or even injured. It''s hard to say from the fourth way. If there had been a fourth way for these tianzuns in the past, they might be one-third less alive now. After all, Dan division''s main energy was not on strength and combat effectiveness. However, their concerns are clearly superfluous. When the fourth thunder robbed, Jiang Cheng was no longer in the position of holding his hands behind him. Because he has an extra cigarette in his hand. The light smoke curled up and looked like it had just been lit. The elder brother vomited a cigarette ring and said something to you. "The fire of the thunder robbery is OK. It''s just enough for my brother to light cigarettes." No way, pretending to be forced has gone deep into his bone marrow. It''s a pity that people around don''t know what this thing is and can''t understand his force. When the people of Tiandan division were relieved, the immortal Lei in the sky was stunned. "How is it possible that he is still unharmed?" The other two immortal officials had sharp eyes and immediately noticed the smoke in brother Cheng''s hand. "What''s that in his hand?" "Although it''s only two inches long, the smoke floats and looks very extraordinary!" "It looks a little like Xinxiang..." Palm thunder supreme immediately made a conclusion. "Secret treasure! It must be the top defense secret treasure!" "I said, how could he be unharmed without a treasure." "It''s a hidden treasure!" "What''s that secret treasure? So magical?" "Don''t worry about the secret treasure, keep falling thunder!" "Yes!" The three immediately snorted down the thunder robbery. Soon, the fifth and sixth thunder robbed the head of chengge. For those Dan masters around, such thunder robbery is enough to make them frightened and give birth to the intuition that they may die at any time. But for Jiang Cheng, this is scratching. Even when the thunder fell, he specially assigned some spare power to get a small protective cover for the fingertip of his right hand. Lest the cigarette be blown to dust by thunder. In the sea of thunder, he leisurely stood in place, too lazy to move his steps. Annie Yi on one side is also a little silly. Others can''t see it, but she can still see it. Jiang Cheng''s hand is not a secret treasure at all, but a worthless filthy mortal thing. When he and the three eyed tiger puffed, Annie Yi saw it on one side. "The thunder robbery of the Heavenly Master has no effect on him." "I hope God thunder can show some real skills." In her secret expectation, the last thunder came down. The power is the limit of Tianzun''s thunder robbery, but Jiang Cheng is still unharmed. Chapter 1192 Seeing that Jiang Cheng passed the seventh thunder robbery intact, everyone in Tiandan company was completely relieved. "It''s finally over!" "Yes, Jiang''s first powerful man passed the seven thunder robberies." "Damn it, I''ll go up and ask God Rex what he wants to do!" "Yes, we must ask them for an explanation!" "This is murder!" A group of Dan masters flew into the sky, but found that they couldn''t get close to that area at all. Because the layers of robbery clouds did not disperse. Normally, as soon as the thunder robbery is over, the robbery cloud will disappear quickly. It doesn''t disappear now, which means the thunder robbery is not over yet. Before the end of the thunder robbery, others around could not intervene at all. "How could this happen?" "Are they crazy? What are they doing?" The Dan masters exclaimed again and again, while the thunder immortal in charge of the God thunder division behind the robbery cloud looked at each other with two nine immortal officials. "It''s still unharmed." "How can he carry it so well?" Even if it''s just a little blood, at least they''ve been here. What''s this now? "What now?" "He just passed the thunder robbery, so we''ll go back?" The Supreme Master of ZhangLei shook his head. "No, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" He quickly opened the messenger and contacted the headquarters of shenlei. "You must ask for instructions over there and ask for the authority of higher-level thunder robbery!" Therefore, a group of higher-level supreme masters and Taoist masters on the side of shenlei soon learned that Jiang Cheng was crossing Tianzun thunder robbery. Suddenly, the people in shenlei were angry. "What else are you thinking about? Blow him to death immediately!" "Never show mercy, just follow the specifications of Tiandao thunder robbery!" "Our God Leisi''s field must be found!" "Jiang Cheng will never die. Our God Leisi will always be a joke!" In the hall, a group of immortal officials of four grades, five grades and six grades roared loudly, and spittle stars flew everywhere. I wish I could go to battle myself. It''s a pity they can''t. Lei Jie''s turn is to preside over, which can''t be changed. The first immortal official of the second grade, the Buddha fanlei, was full of power and ordered to kill seriously. "Seven thunder robbers don''t stay once. You must try your best to kill this colleague!" He knew that Jiang Cheng was the first of the Tiandan division, with high power, but so what. The realm of strength is there. Moreover, the gods and kings acquiesced in retaliating against Jiang Cheng by means of thunder robbery. "If you can''t kill him, you three will raise your heads to see him!" His command, as if it were a decree, followed his words. However, the three immortal officials on the other side were sad. "We''ve finished the seven thunder robbers. He''s not dead, and he''s unharmed..." "What?" On the far side of shenlei Si, many high-level officials jumped up directly. "Unharmed?" "How could this happen?" How can this be tolerated? "There may not be a second chance for such an opportunity!" "Yes, this opportunity must be seized!" "Dao Zun, give him the supreme thunder robbery!" "Yes, if you give him a thunder robbery far beyond the current state, you don''t believe he won''t die!" God Leisi took over the thunder robbery under the rule of Tiangong. He can really do this. But this kind of thing is against the law of heaven. "Whatever!" "In fact, it tacitly allows us to kill him with thunder robbery." "Yes, I''ll say there''s a mistake then..." Fanlei daozun finally made up his mind. "I give you the authority of supreme thunder robbery!" "Be sure to blow him to death!" "Yes!" The immortal Zhang Lei who finally got the support from the above was like beating chicken blood. "Come on, the supreme thunder robbed!" Then, those Dan masters who gathered around Tiandan saw the new thunder coming. Everyone screamed when they saw the new thunder landing, which was as dark as ink, but with a little star luster on the edge. "Supreme thunder robbery!" "How could this happen?" "Leader Jiang is clearly breaking through the heaven. How can they release the supreme thunder?" "This is murder, this is murder!" "Is God Rex crazy?" What they said was useless. They couldn''t get in the central area of the thunder robbery, let alone interrupt. To put it bluntly, God Leisi is a robbery on behalf of heaven, which belongs to the power of heaven. After the first thunder robbery, Jiang Cheng finally had a slight feeling. But there is only one trace. It''s not even itchy. The smoke in his hand was still burning, and he didn''t bother to change his posture. When the first Supreme thunder robbery subsided, everyone in Tiandan company was full of admiration. "Lying trough, our ginger head is too strong?" "The heaven realm can resist the supreme thunder robbery, and it''s still harmless?" "This is a peerless martial arts genius delayed by Dandao!" "How to speak? It''s clear that he is a Dandao genius delayed by Wu Dao!" The immortals who came out of the ancient fairyland, such as Taiheng and Liuyuan, laughed proudly one by one. "Hahaha, now you know why we are so confident?" "That''s headmaster Jiang!" "Lei Jie is a fart in front of him!" To tell you the truth, they also sweated when they saw the supreme thunder robbery just now. "There are eighteen supreme thunder robbers. It''s hard to say." "Don''t worry. Look at the leisurely posture of leader Jiang, you know it will be fine." The chin of the three thunder immortal officials in the sky almost fell off. "He, what Freak is he?" "This person can kill Shanglian supreme. It''s a little special and normal!" "Go on, let him taste the whole set of supreme thunder robbery, I don''t believe he can be fine!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Successive thunder robberies hit Jiang Cheng. But all this seems to be in vain. Jiang Cheng was not like other robbers. It was both the urging rules and the urging skill, and there was no secret treasure and armor to resist. He was still motionless and lazy to move. The thunder hit him like a current on a reef that has remained unchanged for hundreds of millions of years. The waves can only prove how strong he is. Those three immortal Lei officers are almost suspicious of life. On the far side of God Leisi, fanlei daozun and others were also stunned. They have watched the on-site process remotely through special means. "How could he have nothing?" "At least get hurt?" "Is this person really a new arrival? Is it fake?" "This is too wonderful!" Someone looked at the smoke that had burned in the hands of brother Cheng, as if he had made a major discovery. "It must be because of the special secret treasure surrounded by smoke in his hand!" The Supreme fanlei suddenly "understood". "I know, I know everything!" "The secret treasure of incense must have transferred the damage in some magical way!" He stared at the burning cigarette in the picture. "You see, that incense is getting shorter and shorter, which is obviously damaged." "In my opinion, this incense absorbed the damage of thunder robbery to Jiang City and transferred it to itself!" "Therefore, Jiang Cheng will be unharmed!" Chapter 1193 The other Taoist and supreme masters next to God Leisi suddenly realized. "What a word to wake up the dreamer!" "The problem lies in that incense." "Where did he get such a powerful defense treasure?" "The boy''s chance is too deep?" Fanlei daozun bit his teeth, with a strong reluctance in his heart. He wanted to order a set of zunlei robbery for Jiang Cheng. I don''t believe that Xinxiang can stop it! However, that level of mine robbery matters. The rank and strength of those three immortal Lei officials are too low to control. Even if he gives permission, it won''t help. And just when he was very unwilling, the eighth supreme thunder robbed Jiang Cheng. This time, it seems different. Jiang Cheng''s originally indifferent and relaxed eyes suddenly became dim. His eyes lost consciousness for a while, as if he had encountered another level of attack. Yes, from the eighth thunder robbery, the attack was not just on the body surface. And the heart of the robber. This kind of mental robbery is also very common. When the monks in the lower world became immortals, there was a similar thunder robbery. It''s just that the intensity is countless times weaker than it is now. For this kind of heart robbery, most of the supreme masters can pass easily. Who can achieve the highest level of cultivation is not an antique that has lived for tens of billions of years. The firmness of mind has long been unimaginable. How can it be so easy to shake. The way of heaven descends the heart robbery, that is, it slightly interferes with the people who should be robbed, so that they can''t fully resist the physical killing. However, this heart robbery was unexpectedly effective to leader Jiang. Heart robbery just stirred my heart, and my brother''s mind was directly hit with the picture of walking horse lantern. He lost his mind Jiang Cheng doesn''t have any heart demons. He has also practiced the mysterious pattern of the heart. In terms of attainments, they are higher than most immortals. If someone attacks him with the rules of heart, it won''t work. But this thunder robbery is a test of the way of heaven. Heart robbery does not belong to any rules, nor is it a divine attack, but directly points to the ethereal and mysterious state of mind. This is exactly the weakness of Jiangcheng. His foundation is deeper than anyone, but he basically gets it by taking medicine and taking some skills of the system. He has experienced many years. But in those years, he was either sleeping or in the space of heaven with different flow rates of time. In terms of mood, he can''t compare with the most ordinary real fairy. So, when the heart fell, he directly and passively entered the memory mode. From the flying immortal gate in the lower world to the mysterious ice world in the fairy world Even the picture of crossing the previous world appeared in his head, including the moment he was born. To tell you the truth, this is a rare experience. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to have an impression and remember the memory at birth. A person''s experience, unless it is extremely characteristic, will soon be forgotten over time, so as not to remember in detail what he did one day, one hour, one minute and one second. But now this day''s Tao heart robbery let him relive it in a special way. It makes up for his mood. However, the price he paid was to be completely absent-minded and unable to deal with the thunder outside. "Ha ha ha, he was caught!" "Distracted, he''s distracted!" Fanlei daozun had no hope at all. Seeing Jiang Cheng''s suddenly lost eyes, he couldn''t help but cheer up. God Leisi, the other supreme masters who are staring at the picture are also happy. "Ha ha, this is really an accident. It turns out that he can''t stop the heart robbery." "He will die this time!" "Yes, even if the secret treasure of Xinxiang is magical, it must be urged by someone!" "This is the heart robbery in the past. He is wandering in the past and immersed in the state of memory. Naturally, he can''t urge any secret treasure to take effect..." The eighth thunderstorm finally dissipated. The figure of Jiang Cheng appeared in front of them again. Still... Still intact. The foundation of Jiang city is too deep. Three thousand mysterious patterns gather together, which is unique in the world. Coupled with the weakening and blocking effect of the immortal body on the power of heaven, he didn''t have to resist Relying on the body to carry hard, you can easily carry these thunder robberies. It''s just that others don''t know. Seeing that he had not lost a hair, fanlei Taoist Zun was tongue tied and could not speak for a long time. The supremacy of other gods around Leisi has also been refreshed. "How could this happen?" "Is this the Buddha who has just arrived?" "Even the real supreme can''t do such a thing!" "What kind of Freak is it?" "Go on! Go on!" "Continue to bombard him while he is robbed by his heart!" One thunderstorm after another continued to blow down. From the eighth to the tenth is the past heart robbery. And from the 11th to the 14th is the present heart robbery. In these four thunder robberies, Jiang Cheng experienced every trace of mood change with an extremely slow flow rate, which can be called subtle. The four mental robberies from 15 to 18 are future mental robberies. During this period, his thoughts spread out uncontrollably, and he automatically deduced countless times for all people and things related to himself The smoke gradually dispersed and the supreme thunder robbery was over. He finally opened his eyes and woke up. It was like countless years. So that he rarely showed the vicissitudes of life in his eyes. After the thunder robbery, his state of mind has improved by an unknown number of blocks compared with the past. Of course, this is also the reason why his original state of mind was too low. He had a magical intuition. The artistic conception law that has not been improved for a long time should be further this time. And the cigarette on his finger, I do not know when already burned out. The dark clouds in the sky dissipated quickly. There was a roar of people around. "Headmaster Jiang!" "Jiang shouzuo!" "Are you all right?" "The thunder robbery is finally over!" With a slight movement of his finger, the crowd burst into a warm cheer. "Great! Leader Jiang is fine!" "It''s over, it''s over!" On the other side of God thunder, there were bursts of regretful sighs and curses. "Damn it!" "He crossed it!" "It all works?" "It must be because his secret treasure of incense is too magical!" "Yes, it must be." Looking at the cigarette butts that have been extinguished and thrown away by brother Cheng, if someone has some enlightenment. "His incense should be a consumable secret treasure. I just saw that it had been burned out." "Yes, so he has no secret treasure now. If there is another wave of thunder robbery..." Everyone knows it''s impossible. There are seven ways of heaven''s thunder robbery and eighteen ways of heaven''s thunder robbery. This is a positive number of heaven''s Tao and cannot be modified. Unless they give Jiangcheng another Bodao zunlei robbery. But the problem is that the strength of the thunder immortal is too low to lead to that level of thunder robbery. Chapter 1194 When the high-level leaders of shenlei company feel regret, the Dan teachers of Tiandan company don''t regret. They were glad that Jiang shouzuo had survived the two thunder robberies. He rushed into the sky and stopped the three immortal Lei masters. "Stop!" "Don''t want to go!" Someone immediately recognized the first seven grade palm thunder immortal official. "Who am I? It''s Murong supreme, you bastard!" "How dare you entrap the head of our Tiandan company?" "Are you tired of living?" This is the first time for the supreme Meron. There were thunder robbers in the heavenly palace before. After crossing over, the companions of those immortal officials would like to come up and thank you. Thank them for releasing water and making a good relationship. It''s convenient next time. He was suddenly surrounded by a group of Dan masters, and he was a little upset. "What''s the matter? I lowered the thunder robbery according to the rules. What''s my fault?" He took a strong breath and said proudly, "I just didn''t put water." "Even if it comes to the God King, you can''t make a reason!" "Unreasonable?" Jin Pi''s Supreme Master smiled coldly: "you really treat us as blind. Who will cross heaven and supreme in a row?" Other Dan masters are in a turbulent mood. "God Leisi murdered Jiang shouzuo. It''s really hammered!" "We must make trouble about it, so that they can''t afford to go away!" Murong''s face changed. Doesn''t it mean that Jiang Cheng is in the Tiandan division, only Gu danliu supports him, and the other two schools regard him as an enemy? As Yi danliu, the Supreme Master of Jinbo, how can he help him speak? He bit his teeth and decided to pretend to be confused. "What two wave thunder robbers? How can I not know? Where is the evidence?" "Evidence? Hey, hey..." The Supreme Master Zhengxu on one side suddenly smiled twice. "Murong, isn''t it a little too fanciful for you to play such a clever trick in front of Yi danliu?" He took out a photographic artifact and swayed proudly in front of the crowd. "Don''t worry, I''ve saved the whole journey of the previous robbery." "We have evidence!" "It''s up to the emperor of heaven, and we''ll take care of it!" He made such a move, and all Dan masters nearby were overjoyed. "Lying trough, it''s empty. You have a hand!" "Unexpectedly, I know to take a picture in advance and plan ahead!" Even the old enemy Liuyuan couldn''t help feeling. "At the critical moment, Yi danliu''s evil guys are really useful." Seeing Zhengxu''s photo immortal tool, Murong''s supreme face collapsed. The two nine immortal officials were even more frightened by lightning. Adding thunder robbers that do not belong to the realm of robbers without authorization is a serious violation of heaven''s rules and regulations. At that time, Murong will be heavily punished, and their two nine immortal officials are likely to be executed. "Surround them!" "Inform the attorney general immediately!" "It''s not over to murder our leader Jiang!" "Yes, it can''t be finished. How can murder be let go?" Seeing that he was about to be taken down, Murong was extremely anxious. Once convicted of murder, he''ll be finished. He suddenly had an idea and shouted, "he''s clearly not the God, but the supreme. At the beginning, we just misread his realm!" The other two nine immortal officials quickly agreed. "Yes, after we found out that he was the supreme, we changed back to the supreme thunder robbery!" "Although this is our fault, it is by no means murder." "At best, it can only be regarded as a mistake." Tianlin daozun sprayed back angrily. "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s clear that Jiang shouzuo has just broken through to heaven, and dare to sophistry?" "Yes, let''s see if the attorney general will listen to your sophistry." Murong supreme was relieved. "That''s OK. It depends on how King Lu judges it!" He knows that King Lu, King Yi and King Shi are very upset about Jiang Cheng. Just for some special reason, I can''t kill him. If this matter really comes to the head of the law enforcement department, it should be partial to God Rex. At that time, he will be punished with a sin of error, just a fairy salary and heaven''s way. Seeing his fearless appearance, all Dan masters were so angry that they almost started. The Supreme Master Murong and the two nine immortal officials are sarcastic and not lively. In this chaotic situation, Jiang Cheng flew over. "All right, all right, stop arguing." "What a big thing, isn''t it the wrong thunder robbery?" "I''m sure they didn''t mean to do it. They just followed the rules, didn''t they?" He also flew to the supreme moron and patted him on the shoulder. Murong was stunned. He felt dizzy and couldn''t respond to the rhythm. Is this boy really stupid or fake stupid? We just deliberately murdered you. Didn''t your client see it? Even stand up for us? "Yes, yes..." He stammered his head. And the others can''t accept it. Jin PI supreme and Zheng Xu supreme wondered. Isn''t Jiang Cheng very cunning and even despicable when he fought against Yi danliu? Why are you so honest now? "Head Jiang, you should see clearly!" "They just deliberately hurt you. How can they be excused?" "We can''t let them go..." "No, no, no!" Headmaster Jiang waved again and again: "people follow the rules. Why should we be embarrassed? It''s ugly to stop people! As a person in such a huge department of Tiandan company, we should be magnanimous to meet our coffee position!" With his support, the supreme moron completely calmed down and his waist stiffened. "Yes, we just follow the rules!" "If you do anything, be careful I''ll sue you!" He also took a bite, so angry that Liuyuan Qinghuan Jinpo and others stamped their feet. But Jiang Cheng didn''t care. He just smiled expectantly at the immortal officials of the three gods Lei Si and said, "can you still release the thunder robbery? Give me some more sets. It''s better to be more powerful." The heart robbery just now made his mood inexplicably improved a lot. Although it did not directly improve his combat effectiveness, it was of great significance to him, because it belonged to making up for his shortcomings. He felt that if he did it again, maybe his mood would not be short board. So how could he be willing to take these immortal Lei officials down? I can''t wait to sign a long-term agreement with them. It''s just that other people can''t understand his brain circuit. "Head Jiang, what are you doing?" "How can anyone expect more thunder to hit themselves?" The supreme Murong opposite also looked stunned. What is this? He presided over the thunder robbery so many times. All the immortals he met asked him to release water and come less. This is the first time he has been asked to play more. It made him a little suspicious of his ears. Chapter 1195 When they were stunned, Yi danliu''s gang took the lead in ''reacting''. "Ah, I see!" The supreme king of Jinbo laughed. "Jiang shouzuo is mocking the other party. He can''t!" "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhengxu supreme also shook his head. "This is the thunder robbery that dislikes God Leisi. It''s not strong..." Their enterprise level understanding almost made chengge speechless. Murong''s face became ugly. "What do you mean?" He immediately felt that Jiang Cheng was mocking himself. It''s like that you output to the other party for a long time, causing 0 damage, and then the other party asks if you haven''t eaten. Brother Cheng quickly shook his hand. He explained with a smile: "you misunderstood. I really hope to have another thunder robbery. The more fierce the better." "Your thunder robbery was very successful and the service was very considerate. I''m very satisfied." "That''s why you God Leisi didn''t introduce the evaluation system, otherwise I will give you five-star praise!" He''s telling the truth. But in the ear of the supreme Meron, the meaning of humiliation also increased several times. We wanted to kill you, and you said it was service? Thunder robbery not only didn''t kill you, but also didn''t beat down a hair. You said our thunder robbery was very successful. What inexplicable praise are you talking about? This is not ridicule. What else can it be? "Don''t go too far!" His face sank immediately. "What is our God Rex?" "You are lucky to survive this time. That''s your luck. It doesn''t mean you can be so lucky when you cross the robbery again in the future!" "Next time?" Brother Cheng''s smile was also put away. He narrowed his eyes: "do you mean there are no more thunder robbers this time?" There was no need for Murong to answer. Other Dan masters around helped answer. "Of course not!" "A kind of thunder robbery can only come once and cannot be repeated." "Unless they come back to the Zun level thunder robbery, but that kind of thunder robbery can''t be controlled by his strength..." Hearing their popular science, chengge was disappointed. After a long time, this guy is worthless. Because Jiang Cheng just helped to get rid of it, Murong supreme is full of confidence and is still angry there. "Get out of the way, it''s inexplicable!" "If you dare to encircle again, don''t blame our God Leisi for his impoliteness in the future..." Before the words fell, a handle of dusting was thrown in the face. The white silk thread all over the sky is like a waterfall The first to kill is 50 mysterious patterns! "You are bold..." Murong, who was shocked and angry, responded not slowly and hurriedly urged the source to resist. But then, Jiang Cheng''s ice source comparable to Taoist Zun''s strength appeared behind him. Now Jiang Cheng is skilled in this set of play. First, use the black pattern to interfere and hit the containment effect of more than a dozen heavenly masters at the same time. Then the origin of ice is used as a killer mace. Boom! Murong supreme was beaten, and the whole person exploded into countless pieces of ice splashing around! Next to the two God Leisi''s Jiupin Tianzun woke up at this time. "You..." "No..." They only made a sound of one word, and then they were lost by Jiang Cheng''s crisp second. There''s no way. The Supreme Master still kills the second, not to mention the Heavenly Master. This level is nothing in front of today''s chengge. When the dust blew back, everything just seemed to be an illusion. The city elder brother put the dust on his arm and touched the long beard that didn''t exist on his chin. Then he pretended to be compassionate and sighed. "Alas, I still intend to cooperate with you for a long time. As a result, you can''t do it." "Thunder alone, no after-sales service. Isn''t it forcing me to do it? Why bother?" The others around are already numb. Even Yan Yi, who had seen the scene of Jiang Cheng''s killing Shang Lian, was also dull. Man, what are you doing? Didn''t you just help each other out very generously? He also said that the other party didn''t mean it, but did things according to the rules In the twinkling of an eye, he killed people. What''s going on? She didn''t believe that Jiang Cheng really killed people because the other party couldn''t lower more thunder robbers. As for those Dan masters on one side, they all said they were scared and stupid. "This, this... Jiang shouzuo, how did you kill people?" "Didn''t we say to inform the bailiff to arrest people?" "It''s reasonable now, but it''s gone..." "What should I do? The supreme Murong is also a seven grade immortal official!" They don''t know about the killing of Shanglian, the Supreme Master of the previous five products. So... I felt so sudden that I didn''t have any psychological preparation. Killing immortal officials without authorization is a great thing for anyone in Tiangong. "It''s over, you''re too impulsive!" Even the Dan masters from the ancient fairy world, such as Qinghuan and alkyne spirit, were in a panic at this time. After all, killing an immortal official is tantamount to opposing the whole heavenly palace. "Why don''t you run away from here and go out to avoid the limelight?" "It''s good to go to the place of daojue, and come back when the events calm down slowly in the future..." Several Sanpin immortal officials of Jingdan flow frowned, thought for a moment, and proposed: "why don''t we Tiandan company jointly write to ask to keep Jiang''s first seat, maybe it''s just a heavy penalty, not to pay for his life?" Others responded. "Yes, let''s write together!" They really don''t want to see Jiang Cheng die. Preaching for three months has raised the whole Tiandan company to a higher level. We can imagine how important this person is. They still have many problems in alchemy. They want to consult Jiang Cheng. Seeing these people defending themselves so much, brother Cheng had to ask for an invitation even though he knew it was all right. "I have received your wishes." The elder brother pulled out his chest and deliberately said with a heroic face: "but one person does things and one person is responsible for it. I can carry it down by myself. How can I drag everyone into the water?" As soon as he said this, many Dan masters were moved by him. Look, what a noble man he is. I thought he acted despicably before, but he was changed because of his attainments in alchemy. They have created an atmosphere of love and righteousness, and the distant God Rex is frying the pot. Before, when tiandansi surrounded Murong supreme, the high-level leaders of shenlei saw the picture through special means. They were not in a hurry. Anyway, those Dan masters just make a fuss and make it to the law enforcement department. King Lu will also favor God Leisi. There will be no big deal in the end. In particular, the words that Jiang Cheng helped to explain made them overjoyed. They even mocked the boy on the spot that he was a soft egg. Sure enough, he was still afraid of our God Leisi. Then they saw Jiang Cheng kill three immortal officials. Everything came too suddenly. Don''t say they weren''t there, even if they were there. All the top leaders of the whole God Leisi were stunned first, followed by anger! "Bold!" "Heinous!" "Never forgive!" Fanlei daozun was the first to kill out. Chapter 1196 The high-level of shenleisi quickly rushed to the scene. The party, Jiang Cheng, is still here happily performing a righteous act. Seeing this, fanlei daozun was almost angry with cerebral hemorrhage. "You damn murderer, how dare you stay here?" Why don''t you run away? That at least shows a sense of guilt and knows that he has done something wrong. Standing here blatantly boasting and farting, I really didn''t pay attention to our God Rex at all! "How unreasonable!" "It''s blatant!" God Leisi and the supreme masters also rushed into the field. Before Dan masters spoke, they surrounded Jiang Cheng. "Take him down!" The besieged chengge didn''t have the slightest worry and anxiety on his face. He turned out another cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath. Then youyou said, "you really like to tell jokes. As the first seat of Tiandan company, why don''t I dare to stay here?" He also knew that those people like shenleisi would have to say a lot of crusading nonsense. Even on the spot. I was waiting, but I didn''t know that all the angry people on the opposite side suddenly lost their temper. All the high-level leaders of the God Leisi who came from below van leidao Zun were full of excitement, staring at the left hand of leader Jiang... The cigarette held in their fingers. also? Didn''t you say that the thunder robbery was consumed before? So there''s more than one secret treasure of incense? This made them stop at once and become cautious. The previous secret treasure protected Jiang City from a little thunder! You know, that''s the supreme level thunder robbery behind, which makes countless immortals feel frightened. If you can achieve that level of defense, you can imagine how powerful the secret treasure of "Xinxiang" is. Now Jiangcheng has lit another one What does he want? Isn''t it true that this secret treasure is not only defensive, but also offensive? He''s ready to bombard us with that treasure? For a time, a high-level of the gods Leisi was suspicious and secretly on guard. Fanlei Taoist priest even quietly poked out his mind and looked at the cigarette inside and outside. The result of this close-up exploration surprised him. The "secret treasure" is actually just an ordinary mortal structure, and none of it is commendable. Even the smoke is inferior. How is this possible? This kind of waste is not an ordinary thing. Can it resist thunder robbery? No, no! He shook his head heavily. Some things look ordinary on the surface, but in fact, the kernel contains incredible powers! If this is really an ordinary thing, how can you look up to it and still hold it in your hand with the strength and coffee of Jiang Cheng? So, in fact, I just saw through the surface of the "Xinxiang" and did not see through its deep-seated horror. Fortunately, fortunately, I was not cheated! He was playing psychological deduction, and the law enforcement department in the distance also heard the wind and quickly approached the scene. It was king Lu himself who led the team! The death of the seven immortals official could not disturb his level. But as soon as he saw that the place of the accident was tiandansi, King Lu''s heart jumped. Isn''t it the black sheep again? How long has it been? When he arrived in person and really saw Jiang Cheng surrounded, his anger was almost no less than that of fanlei daozun. "Damn it, it''s you again!" "Can you stop making trouble day by day?" "It''s a terrible crime to kill three immortal officials!" Hearing his fierce roar, fanlei daozun was overjoyed. Hurriedly took the initiative to approach and howled. "King Lu, you must decide for us!" "The supreme moron was killed by him. The criminal evidence is conclusive. It''s simply heinous!" "King Lu, please do it yourself to eradicate this tusk!" He was a little afraid of the cigarette in Jiang Cheng''s hand, so he wanted to encourage Wang Lu to watch the play himself. "Yes, King Lu, this boy is too much!" Other immortal officials of shenlei also crowded out to complain and put pressure on the law enforcement department. I hope the law enforcement department will kill this strange flower immediately. "The last time I killed the supreme Shang Lian, this time I killed the supreme Murong. After slapping our God Rex, I slapped him again!" "If we don''t have an explanation, how can we stand in the heavenly palace when our God Leisi becomes a laughing stock?" King Lu''s expression immediately became very constipated. He doesn''t know what "Xinxiang" is, but he can''t fight Jiang Cheng. After all, the boy''s identity is too special. If you kill him, you will lose the bet with the evil fairy world. "Well, you must not do it again in the future. Do you understand?" He deliberately blackened his face, pointed at headmaster Jiang fiercely and warned loudly. "Or I''ll kill you!" "You''d better be honest with me. Don''t think no one can cure you!" After the warning, he waved and went straight home. "Let''s go!" Don''t mention God Leisi, even the Dan masters of Tiandan division are confused. What is this? Just run over and say something, okay? Does it thunder or rain? Not to mention being executed on the spot, at least we have to seal Xianli''s return receipt, the legal department''s prison? After killing so many immortal officials, can there be a future? You don''t even count three drinks. Van ray Taoist priest couldn''t bear it. "King Lu, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Fanlei Taoist priest is anxious. "Just let him go?" "What else do you want?" King Lu turned back impatiently and looked at God Leisi a little unhappy. If the boy can kill, I''ll use you to urge him? On his first day in heaven, just snap him, okay? "I know something about your God Leisi''s style." He glanced at the top of Reese and snorted coldly. "Don''t always think that you can handle this threat if you control the thunder robbery. Your power is given by the above. I hope you don''t forget!" "Give me some restraint later!" Van leidor almost collapsed. What do you mean, we were killed by two supreme and four immortal officials one after another. In the end, not only the "murderer" was not punished, but also we were warned and reprimanded ourselves? Looking at the figure of King Lu and his party leaving quickly, Tiandan company was almost petrified. That''s the end of it? Three immortal officials were killed on the spot. The evidence is conclusive. Is it all right? Isn''t that ridiculous? To tell the truth, if they were not on the side of Jiang shouzuo, they would scold the black curtain now, too much! Now, they can only cast a noble salute to chengge. Boss, why is your background so big? The attorney general dare not touch you. What have you done? Even the illegitimate son of the emperor of heaven doesn''t have this privilege? And God Leisi up and down, has also been messy in the wind. They were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood. This breath can''t come out. It''s uncomfortable! But the city elder brother also patted van leidao Zun on the shoulder sympathetically and handed him a cigarette. "Man, since your arm can''t twist your thigh, enjoy it." Chapter 1197 Fanlei daozun wanted to be angry. Special, you''re a little self-conscious. Don''t you know we''re enemies? Don''t you know the tiger''s ass can''t be touched? It''s like an acquaintance. Dare you pat me on the shoulder? However, as soon as he was about to throw out his face, he saw the cigarette handed over. The next moment, not only him, but also the sight of other immortal officials beside god Leisi solidified. What kind of "Xinxiang" with ridiculously strong defense power does he still have? How many did he have? But it seems understandable to think about it. After all, this kind of "Xinxiang" is a secret treasure of consumption. Looking at the smoke handed over, fanlei daozun was completely confused. Because he didn''t know the habit of delivering cigarettes in another world, he didn''t reach out to pick it up. But stammered and asked, "Jiang, Jiang''s first seat, what do you mean?" He even changed his name. In his eyes, this secret treasure of "Xin Xiang" is extraordinary. This thing can ''absorb'' all the killing of the 18 supreme mines! In terms of defense in battle, fanlei, as a Taoist priest, must be much stronger than Jiang Cheng at present. But if he comes to carry this supreme thunder robbery, if he is in a state of mind robbery and loss of mind, he can''t be unharmed without magic weapons and immortal power. The reason is very simple. Thunder robbery is mostly the power of heaven. That''s not a rule, nor is it a regular attack. Brahma thunder has no eternal body, nor does it have the foundation of three thousand mysterious patterns. No matter how high the realm is, it can''t ignore the damage of thunder robbery. Therefore, in his eyes, the "Xinxiang secret treasure" that can "protect" Jiang Cheng from a little thunder robbery must be higher than his Taoist priest''s defense level. What a divine thing is this? With this incense, when lit at the critical moment, it should be able to stop the God King''s attack for a while, right? What does this guy want to do when he puts such a powerful secret treasure in front of himself? Show off? Or attack? Jiang Cheng didn''t know that this guy would give birth to so many inner plays because of an ordinary cigarette delivery action? He just stretched the cigarette forward. "It''s not interesting. Don''t you want it?" Ask me if I want to? You mean it''s for me? Van ray Taoist priest doubted his ears. Those high-level leaders next to God Rex are also going to be stupid. Such a precious secret treasure, can you give it directly to the first seat of van ray? Is there a mistake? Will there be such generous people in the world? Oh, no, would there be such a fool? impossible! There must be some great conspiracy in it! Could it be that as soon as it was taken over, a terrible power would burst out on the spot and blow up the Buddha? They are suspicious here. Brother Cheng is a little impatient. "Don''t forget it." He''s going to take it back. Fanlei daozun was in a hurry again. Such a precious secret treasure can be called priceless. It should never appear in the yuan fairy world. Others have brought it to their eyes, but they don''t want it. Will they be struck by heaven and thunder? "No, no, no, I want it, I want it!" He quickly stretched out his hand, and it was both hands. Of course, he is still very alert. While stretching out his hand, he has mobilized his immortal strength to deploy defense on the body surface, and the source has quietly attracted him, ready to deal with emergencies at any time. Of course, brother Cheng can feel the immortal power and rules. What do you mean? I seldom give you a cigarette. Why do you seem to be holding your breath to attack me? Fortunately, this brother is not afraid of death and even looks forward to it. So he really sent the smoke to the hand of van Leith Taoist priest. When the precious "secret treasure" was really in hand and did not explode, the Supreme Master of fanlei felt a burst of unreal. This is ridiculous! That boy really gave himself such a valuable killing weapon? Holding the cigarette in his hands, he found that it was many times lighter than he thought. Is there such a terrible power in such a small thing? It''s incredible! On one side, other senior executives of shenlei came together and watched the cigarette closely. Their eyes are a little green. Envy! Seeing that they all came to watch the cigarette, brother Cheng raised an inexplicable emotion. Alas, a group of earth buns who have never seen the world. It''s still hard for him to cross the world for so many years Chapter 1198 Their words confused the city brother. Such a treasure? Oversized pen? It''s just a few cigarettes. Even if it''s very generous, is there a pattern? Did these people misunderstand something? He was a little confused for a moment. After they got the cigarettes, they all put them into the storage ring, as if they were fragile treasures. He felt that the picture was really magical. "Aren''t you going to light it?" He also took out a lighter on his own initiative. After all, he killed four people, didn''t he? He also rubbed his heart and got a wave of promotion. He felt that... Fanlei daozun was barely worth lighting a cigarette by himself. However, the party quickly stepped back two steps. Carefully guarded the cigarette with both hands. "No, no, I won''t light it now. I''ll order it when I need it in the future." In their previous speculation and discussion at the top level of shenlei, the way to start this "Xinxiang" secret treasure is to ignite it. Once lit, the effect of absorbing damage is fully open. Now no one attacks himself. Why start the secret treasure? Moreover, this secret treasure is disposable, and it will be invalid if it is lit up. Others shook their heads and waved their hands, refusing to "start the secret treasure" now. "No, no, we don''t need it yet." "It''s better to use such a treasure at a critical moment." "Yes, yes, it''s a waste to use it now. You can''t abuse nature!" In their eyes, this treasure can be used to resist irresistible damage at a critical moment. It can block the heavenly way attack in the thunder robbery. In the past, it seemed that only the supreme treasure of the heavenly way could do it? How amazing is this? Such a key life-saving trump card, they want to take it back and offer it. Of course, good steel should be used on the blade! After putting away the cigarette, fanlei daozun rubbed his hands with expectation and laughed twice. "Hey, Jiang shouzuo, that..." "I think you still have this treasure?" When he asked, the other people''s eyes lit up. "Yes, Jiang shouzuo. You can''t use so much alone, can you?" "Why don''t you see..." No one will have too many life saving trumps. They want to do more. Headmaster Jiang wondered more. He really doesn''t understand the brain circuits of these people. Even if you haven''t seen a cigarette, you can easily see that it''s just an ordinary thing. Isn''t it worth anything at all? Why do you think this is a treasure? He wanted to use mind reading, but he didn''t want to waste cents. However, the words of these people made him aware of "business opportunities.". "Well, yes, there is still a little stock, but you also know how rare and precious it is and how important it is to me..." Although he didn''t know where the smoke was. Can you make a car every minute with a little cents? But this brother deeply understands that rare things are expensive. The more difficult it is to say, the easier it is to open a high price. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, more than 20 high-level immortal officials were all excited under the reverence of fanlei. "Really?" "Give me some more ginger!" "Yes, yes, you certainly don''t have to do it so many times alone. Why monopolize it?" Give me some? Hearing this, brother Cheng almost laughed. Especially, your God Rex can''t get used to it. I''ve given one to each person, but you still want to take more for nothing? "In order to get these treasures, I went through thousands of difficulties and dangers, narrowly escaped death, and paid a heavy price." "If you sell it publicly, you should know what price you can sell." To be honest, he doesn''t know what price it can sell. Because it basically belongs to 0 cost. But when God rez heard this, they automatically helped him calculate the account in their hearts. The secret book is extremely precious. Although this secret treasure is expendable, it can withstand the attack of the power of heaven at the critical moment. Can it stop the God King for at least a few minutes? That''s priceless! As long as you let it out, there will be blood outside. "What leader Jiang said is very true!" Van Leighton nodded. "Our God Leisi is willing to bid for it. I don''t know how many headmaster Jiang still has?" "Buy?" Chengge turned the conversation and directly rejected his purchase request. "I never intended to sell it. It''s so precious. Isn''t it beautiful for me to keep it for myself? Why should I sell it?" Ah, this? The top leaders of shenlei can''t sit still. "No, Jiang shouzuo, just sell some to us!" "No, no, it''s the right way to keep this thing for your own use. Yuan Xianjing, Dan medicine, equipment and natural materials and earth treasures are just floating clouds..." Both sides strongly requested him to sell, while resolutely unwilling to sell. In this way, you come and go, pulling the skin for more than ten minutes. "Don''t refuse so simply, Mr. Jiang. We can discuss it again!" "Yes, you can give it a try..." Here, Jiang Cheng knows that the heat is almost over. "Well, for the sake of your dignified appearance, I Jiang Cheng made a friend with you today, cutting meat and selling the last inventory..." "Jiang Daoyou is interesting enough!" Fanlei daozun gave a big praise on the spot. Then he asked tentatively, "how high are you going to offer?" "Hahaha, the friend of fan Lei is so happy. How can I drive too high..." Brother Cheng said so, but his heart was full of passion. The business instinct of selling pearls in the Qilin family is burning again. If this wave doesn''t make you poor, I''ll lose! The atmosphere of the whole audience soon reached the highest point. Not far away, the Dan masters of Tiandan division have been confused by this scene. Isn''t God Leisi the one who hates Jiang shouzuo most and wants to break him into pieces? Not long ago, he clamored to be executed on the spot to pay for his life. This will actually match the Taoist friends and compliment each other? You''re doing something magical, aren''t you? In fact, this is also the biggest difference between the divisions of the heavenly palace and the former sectarian families. Jiang Cheng killed the four men of shenlei and replaced them with the former zongmen, which is absolutely immortal. There can be no chance of trading. Because the sect is full of masters, martial uncles and brothers, it can be regarded as a deeply rooted family. Everyone in shenlei Division... Is just a colleague assigned by Tiangong to work together. If you kill a colleague, of course you''re angry at ordinary times. The venue must be found. But if it''s good, you can also choose to forget it for a while and talk about it slowly later. Fanlei Dao respected Chengfu very deeply, and would not really take him as a friend because Jiang Cheng shared him a "secret treasure of incense". This time, he may turn his face against Jiang Cheng in the future. Leader Jiang knows this well, so he doesn''t have any psychological burden to kill these people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1199 Half an hour later, the trade meeting between the "enemies" came to a successful conclusion. Under the attack of leader Jiang''s tongue charmed lotus, more than 20 senior immortal officials of shenlei successfully unloaded more than 80% of their luggage, greatly reducing the burden. Some people are afraid to miss the village and lose the store. They are full of courage to buy. Even the immortal armour was replaced with smoke. At this time, there was basically nothing but the life Taoist instrument and a storage ring. And they are also full of harvest at this trading conference. On average, everyone bought... More than ten cigarettes. They also get a variety of cigarettes. There are ordinary ones at the beginning. Some are the Silver Star mang cool upgrade models taken out by Jiang Cheng! Others are the golden streamer collection money that Jiang Cheng stamped out at last According to chengge, the upgraded and collected funds are more than ten times more expensive than the ordinary ones. Although this brother doesn''t know himself, he just added some gold and silver decorative halo effects. Where can he be valuable. But the people of God Rex automatically translated this sentence into ten times higher defense power. Can we not rush? Ordinary money is so powerful. Can''t the collection money stop the attack of the emperor of heaven for a while? Then you can''t sell iron? God Reese is not stupid. In the end, I felt something was wrong. You said from the beginning that ordinary money was the last stock. Why did you come up with so many models one after another? How does this look like a liar? For the customer''s query, head Jiang looked forward and held out his hand with joy. "Don''t you want to buy it?" "That''s great!" "I''d love to... Oh, no, I''m kind enough to allow you to return the goods." He also deliberately put out the resources he had just bought. "Come on, I''ll buy it back at the original price." Seeing his appearance of "I suffered a loss", the people of shenlei were reassured. The boy regretted selling so many Xinxiang secret treasures and wanted to return them again! The more he regretted, the more they felt they had taken advantage of him. At the moment, all shook their heads and refused to return the goods. "Jiang shouzuo, that''s the deal. I''ll leave if I buy it!" "Yes, we can''t go back on it, and we won''t agree!" They tightly covered their storage ring. Finally, brother Cheng can only beat his chest and feet and sigh again and again. So far, both sides are very satisfied with the transaction. Even feel like they''re taking advantage. At the end of the transaction, looking at the head Jiang with a face of "regret meat pain", fanlei daozun affectionately held his hands. "Mr. Jiang, it''s really a worthwhile trip to Tiandan!" He also raised his eyebrows: "don''t worry, your generosity will not be forgotten by our God Rex!" Brother Cheng said that your seventh level Taoist armor can provide me with hundreds of millions of cents, and I won''t forget it. On the surface, he kept shaking his head and sighing. "Alas, what''s this called? I think we''d better reconsider the deal just now..." "Jiang shouzuo is really joking." "We have something urgent to say goodbye!" The senior executives of shenlei think they have stolen the chicken. Now they just want to go back to celebrate early. Before brother Cheng spoke, a large group of people flew into the distance and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone. Looking at the direction they left, headmaster Jiang smiled with satisfaction. What''s this called? A cigarette brings a pile of Dao Jia, di Dan, Yuan Xianjing, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures Up to now, he still doesn''t understand. Why did those people think it was a treasure? Why don''t those people even check the goods? Are they all evil? While he was thinking about these profound problems, other people of Tiandan company also surrounded him. "Jiang shouzuo, what treasure is that thing?" "Yes, since it is so valuable, how can it be sold to God Rex?" "Don''t look at God Leisi''s politeness to you now. It''s really a critical moment. They may mention the hatred of immortal officials being killed again." "Selling such important treasures to them has strengthened the potential enemy!" Their words made chengge cry and laugh. But I can''t explain that I made a lot of money. It''s hard not to pretend. He could only send people back, and then began to mobilize the origin of ice and the origin of Dan. Now he is the God. In his opinion, his immortal cultivation has increased several times, and the origin of mobilization should be stronger. However, something unexpected happened to him. He can really mobilize a stronger source of ice than before. If you look at the current intensity, it is likely that at the level of Taoist respect, this source belongs to the coarsest level. The problem is, he still can''t control it! "How could this happen?" He mobilized Dan''s source again. This origin, because the Xuan pattern is thirteen heavy, is stronger than the origin of ice, and directly exceeds the boundary of Taoist respect! However, the result is the same, still unable to control. If the source cannot be accurately controlled, it can not be used in actual combat, which is of little significance. Jiang Cheng can only weaken the original strength again, and the final strength is fixed in the original thickness of the previous ice, which becomes flexible again. "What is this?" "I have obviously improved my strength. How can I control the original strength? It is still the same as that in the later stage of the ninth imperial realm?" "What''s wrong?" After thinking for a moment, he felt that this problem could only be solved by an expert above Tao Zun. However, as the head of Tiandan division, how can he pull that face? Ask your men for advice. It''s a serious failure. Thinking of this, he replaced the Taoist armor and some Tiancai earth treasures just searched with Xianyuan points. This time, we made a full 6.5 billion yuan and became rich again in an instant. Then he opened the system mall and opened the skill catalog. Directly pull it to the top and choose one of the top golden skills called "Yu Ji Jiu Xian Jue". The biggest feature of this skill is that it can adapt to all rules. This is also what brother Cheng attaches most importance to. After all, he has 3000 Xuan patterns. After a look, the eighth level of this skill is equivalent to the realm of Taoism. If you want to learn, you need almost 3 billion cents. Headmaster Jiang didn''t even frown, so he ordered it directly. Later, he automatically learned the first eight levels of the nine immortals formula of the universe pole. Because his current realm is only the two realms of heaven, supreme and Taoist, he still has only the perception of Kung Fu and can not be actually changed. But that''s enough. After getting the feeling of the realm of Taoist reverence, he knew no less than those Taoist reverences. I finally know what the problem is. "Is it because of law space?" "The source is too strong. It must be carried in law space?" "That means you have to have your own rules." Chapter 1200 Today''s yuan fairyland is much stronger than the ancient fairyland, and the constraints of heaven have increased countless times. Once upon a time, the imperial realm could have a law space, but now it can''t take shape without Taoist respect. Jiang Cheng had to be glad that he came out of the ancient fairy world and had an artistic conception for a long time. The rudiment of the law is in advance. Otherwise, I''m really disappointed. Holding the powerful origin, I can only use part of it, but I can''t use it with all my strength. Click the long lost rule panel, and his artistic conception stays at the flowering level. Spend another 900 cents and Yuan to improve to the level of results. At that level, the artistic conception can be transformed into law. He didn''t order before. At first, it was because he didn''t have enough merit. Then because... Forgot. Well, it''s mainly because the enemy is getting stronger and stronger. The plane level is also getting higher and higher. You can only kill the four sides in the law space of one heavy and two heavy in the imperial territory. It has no effect in the face of higher-level enemies. In particular, compared with the powerful source of rules, the rules that individuals understand are too small. Otherwise, the six masters of the ancient fairy world would not be forced to a desperate situation by jiujue with dozens of imperial realms. Now he has more than 3 billion yuan, and a mere 900 yuan is just a drop in the bucket. "Law space, I''m coming!" 900 points down a hit, his outfit forced the mood to be smooth as expected. At this moment, Jiang Cheng sank into a state of mind again. He can clearly see that his original seed has become a towering tree and finally bears a colorful fruit. The shadow of the tree slowly disappeared, and finally only the fruit was left. Around the fruit, his three thousand mysterious patterns were surrounded in several circles. The nearest one is the thirteen fold dark pattern of Dan. Followed by ice, sword, force, speed and reincarnation, the five gates reached twelve dark patterns, forming the second circle. As for the rest of the black patterns, they are still in the Ninth Circle, and they are arranged neatly in the third circle. There is no need for anyone to popularize science. Jiang Cheng has understood their meaning to the law. Yes, personal laws are not built out of thin air. Otherwise, it is water without source and trees without roots. In fact, all laws are based on the original rules! Therefore, these Xuanwen rules are the foundation of their own law. The next moment, his whole perspective seemed to be suddenly narrowed, and it seemed to be the illusion brought by the rapid expansion of fruit. Then the fruit burst, scattered into stars, and sprinkled on the boundless void. At this time, he suddenly had a feeling of controlling everything. With him as the center, the surrounding area was filled with a rippling atmosphere. The smell is unfamiliar to others, but brother Cheng is deep into the bone marrow. Because it''s a forced breath. As long as you step into it, people can''t help but want to pretend to be forced to go again. "Hey, is the formation of law space so simple and cheap?" Headmaster Jiang looked up at the sky at a 45 ¡ã angle and pretended to be a force. "Man, I thought it was a big project." At this moment, the law of pretending to force has officially become a law recognized by heaven and earth. When this law took shape, today''s emperor of heaven, King Shi, King Yi, King Lu and others, as well as several big men in the evil fairy world and those powerful people in the place of daojue, all felt it. "Rule shaping?" "Who entered the Taoism? Can it make my heart feel?" "The quality of his law is so high that even heaven congratulates him..." Every Taoist priest will go through this step, but when their own laws are formed, they meet for the first time. "Such foundations are rare in the world. When this person''s law took shape, did he have hundreds of master rules?" These top powers and powers are only the general context from the dynamic and static perception or deduction of the Tao of heaven. They know what happened. But they can''t figure out who the party is and what rules the person has. There seemed to be a thick fog in the dark. Even the empty emperor who got the love of heaven could not see through the mystery after the fog. "The more master rules, the deeper the perception realm, and the deeper the foundation of the law." "What follows is that the quality of the law is very high, and the power will be stronger in the future!" "When the law space of the ten Heavenly Emperor was formed, there was no such movement, right?" "Never..." "It''s incredible!" "Could it be that there will be a peerless demon who can crush the ten Heavenly emperors in this world?" When this conclusion was reached, everyone felt extremely incredible. The ten Heavenly Emperor is the most precious person in charge of heaven and is escorted by heaven! In this world, they are the most powerful beings of Qi. How can anyone surpass them? If this is true, what does it mean? Is the ten Heavenly Emperor no longer the top of the world? Many of the great powers in the evil fairy world and the place of the Tao Jue can gloat and laugh. In their view, God created a stronger nemesis for the ten Heavenly emperors who have been strong for many years. "Hahaha, it seems that the good days of the ten Heavenly emperors are coming to an end!" "I thought they were blessed by the way of heaven, and their luck would last forever. I didn''t expect that the way of heaven would let a stronger peerless demon be born!" "In my opinion, the heavenly palace is about to decline!" "The heavenly palace with a pool of stagnant water should also meet the real challenge!" On the side of the heavenly palace, Wang Shi, Wang Yi and others don''t look very good. They also feel that the person who has just understood the law space will become the most terrible enemy of Tiangong in the future. Among the ten Heavenly emperors, it is said that the one with the most master rules has 256 master rules! Moreover, there are 9 Tao beyond the level of Tao respect. There are 81 Taoists who have reached the supreme state. Such a number, such entry, is simply appalling. However, he was not personally congratulated by heaven when the law space took shape. Today, that person''s law has aroused the resonance of the way of heaven, which shows that this person''s law foundation and quality are higher than that of the emperor of heaven! At least, he has more master rules than 256! What is this concept? They can''t even imagine. "Check." The empty emperor above Gao Ju didn''t have any emotion in his voice, but he gave people a sense of extreme silence and cold. "Find out all the immortals who have recently entered the Taoist priest." While Shi Wang and others bowed down to take orders, their hearts were also shocked. It turns out that even the emperor of heaven, who can mobilize part of the power of heaven, can''t calculate the identity of that person? Isn''t that man under heaven''s control? They quickly respectfully asked, "including the evil fairy world and the land of daojue?" "Ran!" At the order of the emperor of heaven, I don''t know how many immortal officials moved at the news. I don''t know how much wind and rain will be caused in the heavenly palace, the evil fairy world and the place of daojue. And they never dreamed that the party concerned was not a Taoist Reverend at all, but a heavenly Reverend. Brother Cheng got rid of the suspicion from the beginning. Chapter 1201 After successfully getting the law space, chengge felt that he had been sublimated. He once again confidently communicated the origin of ice and the origin of Dan. This time, he really flexibly mobilized the two sources. If instructed by the arm, there will be no block! Looking at the two strong origins of constantly circling around him and making all kinds of difficult designs, chengge is satisfied. This is the origin of the level strength of Taoism! He knew that he should be invincible at the supreme level by now. "Alas, it''s rare to rise to heaven. I''m just invincible at the supreme level." He sighed with a melancholy look. "It seems that we still need to work hard!" After becoming proficient for a while, he decided to play the "advanced version" of the original usage. When an immortal reaches the state of Taoist reverence, the battle is no longer the original source of mutual smashing and throwing nuclear bombs at each other. Because they have law space. Compared with direct smashing, integrating the source into the law space can make the attack methods more "three-dimensional and diversified". The supreme source is also very strong, but their other attacks, such as sword and immortal, are still common. The two are irrelevant. After the source is integrated into the personal law space, it will produce special changes, which can be added to special attacks such as sword, magic and so on. Make the power of these attacks increase ten times and hundreds of times! This is the most common way of fighting in law space. As for the former fairyland era, the immortal emperors opened up the space of rules, and the two sides can only use that kind of rules, but it is very rare. Most of that kind only happens in the rolling bureau where the boundary gap is too large. Jiang Cheng learned the "Yuji Jiuxian Jue" and had the skill perception of Taoist respect level. Of course, he knew this kind of play. Therefore, he also sacrificed the law space and mobilized the origin of Dan and the origin of ice to merge into the law space. Then his law space burst on the spot. Boom! With a light sound, the air that had filled all around disappeared. Brother Cheng almost vomited blood in the physical sense on the spot. Because the collapse of law space caused him a reverse bite. Although after the collapse of the legal environment, when his state recovers, he can condense again, this attempt has officially failed. This means that he cannot use the law space to add the original power to his regular attacks. "How could this happen?" "Isn''t this rule space good enough?" "Not enough coffee? Not worthy of being stationed by the source?" If his words were heard by others, he would be moved to scold. If the law space based on your three thousand rules is not excellent, all the law spaces of other Taoists in the world can only be regarded as broken. Brother Cheng opened the skill panel of the system. After seeing the level behind, he finally understood what the problem was. His law is not strong enough. To put it bluntly, the legal environment itself needs to be upgraded. The Dharma Realm of those immortal emperors in the fairy world was the most initial state. It''s just that the law has just taken shape and just started. Today''s Jiangcheng is in this step. If the latter rule wants to become stronger, it still has a long cultivation process. The newly formed Dharma Realm is called the initial realm in the yuan fairy world. After that, there are several realms, such as entry, proliferation, extreme, true and heaven. In this process of promotion, the most important thing is the level of artistic conception perception. It''s ethereal, it tests the state of mind, and it takes a lot of time This is leader Jiang''s short board again. But fortunately, he has a system to improve his skills. After 50000 cents, his law space arrived at the entry smoothly. 7 million yuan, his law space to the complex environment. By smashing 350 million yuan, his law space reached the extreme state, which is almost the average level of the Dharma Realm of Taoist priests. This time, when he condensed out of the law space again, the huge Tiandan division was shrouded in the law of force. Both Tianlin Taoist priest and Taiheng Taoist priest raised their heads. He looked at the sky with a look of surprise and uncertainty. "Who did the Dharma Realm without authorization?" "How dare you play wild in our tiandansi?" "This person''s legal environment seems very empty, but the level is higher than me!" Although they have lived for hundreds of billions of years and have a deep understanding of their state of mind, the level of law space is still at the level of complexity. No way, Dan division is not good at combat effectiveness. Brother Cheng mobilized the origin of ice and Dan again, and this time he successfully integrated into the realm of law. Then he pulled out a five step Dao sword. Toward the void in the distance came a "ordinary" five element sword heart. Although this type can also cause the continuous explosion effect of the five elements small world, it can not even shake the weakest supreme being. This time, with the power of Dan and ice, everything is different. Everyone in tiandansi below seems to have seen the destruction of the world. The whole sky was filled with bright fireworks, and endless destruction and explosions shook the tiandansi array and boundary below. The power is at least forty or fifty times higher than the previous sword heart attack! If you aim at the supreme, I''m afraid the other party doesn''t even have a chance to get hurt and will be directly killed for seconds. Headmaster Jiang accepted the sword with satisfaction. Then I saw the Dan masters below in groups, running away like frightened birds in the dense forest. "Enemy attack!" "The enemy is coming!" "Come on, report it to the gods!" "Did the evil fairy world break through?" "Is it possible that God Leisi came to avenge Jiang shouzuo?" They soon saw Jiang Cheng. "Ah, Jiang shouzuo, come on, hide behind me." "Be careful not to be taken advantage of by the enemy!" Seeing their frantic appearance, the corners of the city brother''s mouth twitched. Not really? Brother just waved a sword. You look like the enemy is going to attack on a large scale? If you don''t know who the enemy is, you''re going to run for your life collectively? No way, most of the Dan division of Tiandan division are not good at fighting. Not to mention fighting. When they encounter battles and crises, panic is inevitable. Seeing that the scene was getting more and more chaotic, Jiang Cheng had a big head. I want to announce that I did it myself, but there must be a lot of problems and trouble behind. Considering the shenlei side, if you find the real value of those cigarettes in the future, you may have to stop the door and return them for a refund He thought he''d better leave Tiandan first and avoid the limelight. "Well, I got an imperial sword amulet last time. I''m going to go to the imperial sword star for repair immediately." As soon as he said this, the panicked Dan masters looked stunned. "Ah, is Jiang shouzuo leaving?" "Right away? Is it so sudden?" "You are an unparalleled genius Di Dan master in the world. Why do you need to repair any Kendo?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1202 The Dan masters of Tiandan division naturally hope that brother Cheng will stay here all the time. Don''t waste your Dandao talent to learn kendo. But brother Cheng has made up his mind. Without waiting for them to say more, he directly urged the imperial sword amulet. So he disappeared. The next moment, came to a vast night sky. Sparse stars scattered before his eyes. This is not an ordinary starry sky, but a special main star formed by the way of heaven. Here Chapter 1203 Headmaster Jiang doesn''t have much idea about the star master of emperor sword star. He doesn''t have to be the star Lord, and the coffee position is side by side with the emperor of heaven. This experience is more for him to form the Kendo world. Once his sword hearts are integrated with each other, not only the power of lightsaber will increase greatly, but also his forced law will become stronger. Because the Kendo world itself is also an artistic conception. With just one thought, the leaves under his feet began to float slowly towards the front. The drifting speed of the leaves is not fast. After chengge left the shore, he soon lost his freshness at the beginning when he looked at the constant Ocean on Thursday and Monday. No one knows where the other shore is. Maybe it''s all the way forward, maybe it needs to be offset, maybe it''s in the center of the sea. Maybe the next second is, maybe drifting for hundreds of billions of years will not have results. It''s easy to leave. Throw away the imperial sword Rune and you''ll leave the imperial sword star. At first, he stood on the leaves with his hands on his hips, standing on the deck like a captain, looking at the distance with pride. After a while, I felt a little tired in this position and sat down instead. Sitting on the blade, holding his chin for a long time. He thinks it''s still too tired. What about the legendary experience? What about the test? Just floating on the sea? Finally, he lay down. If other people see this move, they will twitch in the corners of their eyes and think whether this guy is too long. The sea of emperor sword star is not calm and dangerous. The test may be lowered at any time. Therefore, every sword repairman who enters here, no matter how strong his strength is outside, will play a twelve point spirit after coming in. Beware of danger. It''s the only one who lies on the leaves and sleeps with his legs tilted up like brother Cheng. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly felt the light outside his eyelids darkening rapidly. When I opened my eyes, three drops of rain fell from the sky. The raindrop was not big, it was as dark as ink, and it fell directly on his head. Cheng Ge is such a neat person. Of course, he won''t let ink drop on his handsome face. He quickly flashed away. Three drops of rain didn''t seem to have advanced tracking effect. After he avoided it, it fell directly on the leaf boat under his feet. Then, the boat dripped out three small holes. Two of the holes are OK at the edge, but the blade is broken. There is a small hole inside the blade, causing the sea of heaven below to immediately start seeping upward. "Sleeping trough?" "What''s going on?" "Brother''s boat is going to be broken?" Brother Cheng frowned and realized that things were not simple. If such ink rain comes more than a dozen times, my ship will be destroyed. Looking at the small hole in the center of the blade, he felt he should do something. So he put his finger up and inserted it. It just blocked the small hole. "That''s not a thing." "It''s too much trouble to keep plugging in." His eyes wandered for a while, and finally fell on the leaf under his feet. At the edge of the blade, he tore, pulled off a small piece, and then covered the small hole in the center. Something magical happened. The small piece covered quickly integrated with the hole and blocked the hole perfectly. "I liberated my fingers easily. I''m a genius!" The elder brother completely ignored the boat that became more broken after being torn, and boasted skillfully. This operation is like tiger''s operation. If seen by others, it will be crazy to make complaints about it. What are you doing? What the hell are you doing? They cross the sea. If there is black rain in the sky, they will draw their sword to resist it. To avoid damaging the boat. Once the boat sank, there were only two roads left for the trainer. Or swallowed by the sea of heaven. In that case, unless it can be combined, there will be no residue left. Or, throw away the imperial sword amulet and send it out quickly. But in that case, the precious imperial sword amulet obtained through thousands of hardships will be gone. And this rare experience is over. Who would fool around like Jiang Cheng? However, this brother has not learned any lessons. After a long time, five drops of black rain fell again. Keng! Jiang Cheng pulled out his sword this time. This is also the only thing he can use in the emperor sword star. A sword swept through and hit him Chapter 1204 After easily breaking five drops of ink rain, Jiang Cheng successfully got the secret of sword heart fusion five times. The process was easy for him. But he forgot that this easy thing is really difficult for others. No one knows what the heart of the sword is inside the ink rain before it is hit. That''s an unknown number. He can fight at will because he has all 15 swords. No matter what you encounter, you can easily suit the remedy to the case and unlock the same sword heart with the same sword heart. But others don''t have as much sword heart as him. Unlike him, the heart of the sword is full of steps. Once you encounter the sword heart you don''t master, you will not only lose your understanding, but also fail. Raindrops that cannot be broken will fall on the leaves below. If the loopholes accumulate too much, the blade will sink, so you can only choose to exit. In particular, the most difficult life and death sword heart, the whole yuan fairy world can understand very few people, encounter is doomed to failure. The journey after that was simple and boring for chengge. There is no law to follow when the black rain comes. Although he can still lie down, he can''t sleep with his eyes closed. You must always be on guard against the destruction of the boat below. Time goes by like this day by day. Behind him, he encountered not only black rain, but also another kind of white rain. This kind of raindrop does not need to have its own corresponding sword heart, nor does it need to be broken. As long as you touch it, you can get a certain understanding of kendo. It should be a special gift from heaven. After about a dozen black rains, there is often a white rain. As more and more raindrops were broken by him, his understanding of the integration of sword heart became deeper and deeper. There are signs of forming the Kendo world in several sword hearts. However, compared with his ultimate goal of integrating all the fifteen swords, the entry in front of him is still very far away. Even if he integrates several sword hearts, it will be many times more complicated to integrate these sword hearts again. There were few people who could enter the emperor sword star. I don''t know how long later, he finally met someone. "What''s that in front of you?" "Looks like someone?" "Really someone!" "There''s only one person in the trough, and he''s still lying?" "No, let me see..." Unlike the "little broken ship" in Jiangcheng, the leaves under the feet of these people are more than 50 feet long. As for the width... It''s still three feet. It feels like a centipede drifting in the sea. And there are quite a few of them, as many as nine. The nine people were all crowded into a "long boat" and lined up in a row, which was a little spectacular. After seeing Jiang Cheng, these people looked different. The only thing in common is that they all feel extremely incredible. How dare a man drift alone in the sword sea of heaven? And dare to lie so leisurely? Too long? Because I didn''t ask about any strategies before I came in, leader Jiang didn''t know that others broke into the emperor sword star. Most of them were in groups. A man steps on the blade, which is six feet long. When three people step on the same blade at the same time, the blade will automatically become 18 feet long. This actually gives all practitioners a chance to work together. And forming a team is obviously the safest way. You can master three swords and he can master four swords. If you find more people, you can deal with raindrops with different swords. It''s really not an ordinary iron head to dare to break into it alone like Jiang Cheng. Their boat has been floating for a long time, and there are only a dozen small holes at present. These holes are all caused by touching the heart of the birth and death sword that no one will. Jiang Cheng was naturally disturbed by their quarrel. Sitting up, I couldn''t help but be surprised. "So many people a boat?" After seeing his appearance, one of the people across the street immediately drank angrily. "Jiang Cheng, it''s you!" Brother Cheng was stunned and looked at him intently. He was really an "acquaintance". It was the Yingchi Taoist priest who invited Qiu Yuxuan to the sword pavilion from the receiving and guiding department. "Ah, it''s you?" Brother Cheng laughed. Then he asked naturally, "where''s Qiu Yuxuan?" As soon as the name came out, the rest of the ship were stunned. Obviously, they all know Qiu Yuxuan. "Who is this person?" "How could he know about Yuxuan fairy?" "What does he have to do with fairy Yuxuan? Where is the qualification to ask for her information?" All nine of them are from Jiange. Sister Qiu joined the sword Pavilion before, which has attracted much attention. Later, it caused a sensation in Jiange. Because in the first month of entering the sword Pavilion, she only listened to the Tao twice, and she understood two new sword hearts. By the way, he also mastered the integration of two sword hearts, forming a preliminary Kendo world. This swordsmanship talent is amazing, which makes other swordsmanship talents despair. The first tower of the sword Pavilion broke through the pass on the spot and directly announced that the day when this female general came to achieve Taoist respect was the time to make way for herself! No one in the sword Pavilion is jealous of this. They know very well that they and she are not destined to be at the same level. Some people are born to look up. Therefore, Qiu Yuxuan now has the status of a goddess in the sword Pavilion. Although she is still five immortals. "What do I have to do with her?" "He should know best." Brother Cheng looked meaningfully, and when he met, he frowned at Taoist priest Yingchi. "My maid was taken away by you. You must take good care of me and don''t lose it." Keng! Eagle pool drew its sword on the spot, and was furious. "You want to die." Obviously, like the original Yi Yuan daozun, he thought of the picture of kowtowing and shouting Grandpa. It was also a lifelong disgrace. And others roared. "What maid?" "How dare you call fairy Yuxuan a maid?" "Who gave you the qualification? Do you deserve it?" I''m tired of hearing such rubbish. Qiu Yuxuan is clearly his maid, like a fake. But every time he mentioned it, he would always attract crazy abuse and ridicule from others around him. This makes brother Cheng feel that there are too many people looking for death in the world. He was going to do something, and the Taoist priest Yingchi opposite took the lead in sneering. "Oh, Jiang Cheng, it seems Providence to meet you here today." "God sent you to me, but it''s still in the emperor sword star. It''s no better." "This time, I''ll see who else can support you!" "Today is your death!" He slowly raised his sword and aimed it at brother Cheng. This never-ending attitude surprised the others nearby. "Taoist priest Yingchi, although this boy looks hateful, he won''t kill him yet?" "Yes, after all, those who can come here are immortal officials of the heavenly palace." "He and we are colleagues!" "I think it''s OK to punish him and give him an unforgettable lesson..." Chapter 1205 "Do you know what the boy did?" Some of the other eight sword Pavilion masters around Yingchi are no lower than him. Before killing Jiang Cheng, he must convince these people. "What did he do?" Yingchi wanted to say that he dared to make me kneel and kowtow and shout Grandpa. How can he keep it? But the real black history can''t be said. So he can only offer the card of Qiu Yuxuan again. "He has bullied Qiu Yuxuan for a long time!" "Qiu Yuxuan was forcibly occupied by him, and then she was forced to become a maid by all kinds of despicable means..." "He also forced Qiu Yuxuan to do all kinds of ugly things. People and gods are angry!" "Even if Qiu Yuxuan escaped from his clutches and came to our sword Pavilion, he still couldn''t get rid of his shadow..." "Because this man planted a witch seal on her..." His basic student made up nonsense. Even chengge didn''t bother to refute. After hearing that Qiu Yuxuan was bullied, the eight people opposite immediately became murderous. "How unreasonable!" "It''s a shame!" "It seems that we really need to get rid of the devil guard today." "In order for fairy Yuxuan to get rid of the devil, we must do something..." Until then, the city elder brother was not satisfied to interrupt them. "Hey, hey, forget everything else. Bullying is bullying." "What is entanglement?" He waved his hands, looking very angry. "Am I so humble? Still pestering her?" Keng! Keng! Keng! The eight people opposite had already pulled out their swords. In this Tiandao sword sea, everyone can''t use immortal power or use other rules. So the only way to fight is with a sword. And mostly close combat. Seeing that the eight companions were really encouraged by themselves, Taoist priest Yingchi put down his heart. Among the eight, there are two Taoist masters and six supreme masters! And they are all sword repairs famous for their strong combat effectiveness! In this lineup, the boy will not have any chance of survival. He will die! At the moment before he shot, he suddenly felt that it was too cheap to kill Jiang Cheng with one sword. I was kneeling and knocking. What a shame! If you don''t make up for it, you can''t get rid of the demons in the future. Thinking of this, he deliberately raised the corners of his mouth and showed a sarcastic smile. "You said you had nothing to do. Why did you come to the emperor sword star?" He sighed a little sympathetically. "Don''t you know this is the exclusive cultivation site of our sword pavilion?" "You can break in here, too?" "I''m blind!" Chengge thought he was going to war. As a result, this guy actually began to talk. A little impatient. "Guisun, what are you trying to express?" Hearing the words "Gui sun", others thought it was just meaningless abuse, but the Taoist priest Yingchi felt a deep humiliation. He was so angry that he almost burst on the spot. "You''re so hard at the end of your life!" He snorted coldly, "do you think that throwing away the imperial sword amulet can transmit the imperial sword star alive?" The city elder brother spread his hands innocently. "I didn''t think so." Taoist priest Yingchi felt that he had seen through Jiang Cheng''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. Just think he''s going to keep talking hard. "To tell you the truth, it''s wishful thinking." He smiled angrily: "don''t forget, it takes time to throw the symbol, and we won''t give you that time at all!" There''s a point in what he said. If the strength gap between the two sides is too large, you can really win the second person in the imperial sword star in a very short time before throwing away the imperial sword amulet. In the eyes of Taoist master Yingchi, there are three Taoist masters and six supreme masters. Any one of them can easily kill Jiang Cheng. Not to mention nine people working together? In this battle, the flying dragon riding his face can''t be more stable. Leader Jiang, who knows his mind, feels ridiculous. He didn''t want to throw away the imperial sword amulet from beginning to end. Everything was self righteous by Yingchi Taoist priest. Seeing the other party deliberately silent and leaving a large blank, he couldn''t help but want to care for the mentally retarded. In the end, he kindly and perfunctorily cooperated. "Wow, you are really good." "Do you know now?" Taoist priest Yingchi raised his chin proudly. "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now there''s the last way to live in front of you. It depends on whether you will grasp it!" His eight companions in the sword Pavilion were not happy. "What, give him a way to live?" "Taoist priest Yingchi, how can you forgive him for treating Qiu Yuxuan like that?" "I think it''s better to kill immediately to avoid long dreams." "Anyway, this is the emperor sword star. Life and death are vital. Killing people will not be found." Yingchi smiled and waved his hand. Unfortunately, there is no voice here. In order to tease and humiliate leader Jiang, he can only pretend. "Several Taoist friends are so bad. We Jiange should keep up with the way of heaven and leave a glimmer of vitality!" He deliberately glanced sideways at leader Jiang. "As long as you kneel down and knock each of us a hundred times and call our ancestors a hundred times, we can consider giving you a chance to throw away the imperial sword amulet and escape from the imperial sword star." Others looked at each other, a little confused about the significance of this childish request. What''s the use of kowtowing a God? But Taoist priest Yingchi didn''t think so. When he said these conditions, his dignified face was about to be distorted by excitement. You asked me to knock one, but now I want you to knock a hundred! At first, I asked you to call me Grandpa. Now I want you to call 100 ancestors! In order to vent! "Alas!" Jiang Cheng sighed. "Guisun, it seems that I didn''t teach you how to do things when I asked you to kowtow and shout Grandpa." "Now I''ll give you a way to live." "I''m too lazy to play the word game of giving you a chance." His eyes fell on the sword held by Taoist priest Yingchi. That''s the seventh order Dao sword he doesn''t have yet. "Drop your weapons and get out of here. You can save the dog''s life." Taoist priest Yingchi almost blew up when he said this. But the other eight people were very angry and laughed back. "Ha ha ha..." "Where did this come from?" "Does he know what he just said?" "There''s no way to describe it. It''s sheer stupidity!" "Yingchi, it seems that people don''t like the way you gave us." "It''s not that we don''t give you face..." Taoist priest Yingchi was also completely angered. I just want to humiliate you back. Why are you so uncooperative? "What a shame!" "Kill him!" With that, he jumped to the opposite first. The hearts of the Four Swords burst out and completely shrouded Jiang city. At the same time, the other eight people also took the initiative. Chapter 1206 In the world of Tiandao sword sea, everyone can''t communicate the origin, mobilize the immortal power, and build the artistic conception law. Only the rules of the sword can be used. In this case, the sword heart is the most effective attack method. The eagle pond Taoist priest waved a sword and a round sun rose out of thin air from the sea. It''s vast and glorious. The sea below was reflected into bright magma. While waving the sword, he even had an idea. It''s a high-level killer mace like da RI sword heart. Is it a bit too heavy to kill chickens with an ox knife? Then his round sun was swallowed up. Jiang Cheng also waved a sword in the face. A round of round sun, which was five times bigger than the eagle pond Taoist priest, rolled over the sky and earth. In an instant, he swallowed up his round sun directly. This result made Yingchi himself stunned and couldn''t believe it was true. How is this possible? Fight for the sword heart and lose to that boy? He''s just a god! If outside, Yingchi has no chance of winning with the powerful strength of Taoist Zun. But this is the Heaven Sword sea - a place where you can only fight for the heart of the sword. The power of the sword heart without immortal power and other rules depends mainly on the level of the sword heart itself. The great sun sword heart of Taoist priest Yingchi has reached Chapter 1207 Hearing this sentence, Taoist priest Yingchi''s heart was mixed. Because of similar words, he just said to Jiang Cheng not long ago. At that time, he threatened Jiang Cheng to give in, using the trump card of "don''t give you a chance to lose your talisman". Who knows, just a moment later, this sentence was returned to himself intact. A Heavenly Master said he wouldn''t give two Taoist zuns a way to live? This seriously provoked his self-esteem. In addition to his anger, he felt a deep humiliation. However, he could not refute it. Facing a freak who has mastered 15 swords and is full of ranks, he can''t have the slightest fighting spirit at all. "What do you want?" He held the sword in his hand, and the other hand wanted to take out the imperial sword symbol, but he didn''t dare. The Taoist priest behind him has counseled directly. "I can drop my weapon. Can you give me a way to live?" The city elder brother was amused. "Don''t you think it''s a little late?" Now he wants the other party''s weapon. Just kill it and grab it. Do he need the other party to take the initiative to give it to himself? "You!" The Taoist priest was ashamed and angry. He was going to surrender, but you didn''t accept it? "Don''t deceive people too much. In the final analysis, you are just a God. Once you go out, you will be beaten back to your original shape..." "But can you get out now?" Jiang Cheng coldly interrupted him. "All right, before you said, knock a hundred and shout a hundred times. I think this proposal is very constructive. You can try it." As soon as he said this, the Taoist priest was full of death ambition. "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" Of course, Jiang Cheng will not be moved by the enemy. After all, when the other party wanted to kill himself, his attitude was so firm. "Then go to hell." When he waved his sword, the Taoist priest also waved his sword. This man really gave up his life and didn''t intend to take out the emperor''s sword amulet. At the last moment, he showed a rare willingness to bend. The hearts of their swords collided in the air, and then Jiang Cheng naturally rolled over one side. Open the opponent''s sword heart and hit the opponent''s body. During this short battle, Taoist priest Yingchi saw a way to live. The battle between his companion and Jiang Cheng was just a flash. At this moment, he didn''t take the opportunity to take out the imperial sword amulet, because he knew it was still too late. He also chose to draw his sword! A sword came out, but the target was not Jiang Cheng. But the ''long boat'' under their feet. The blade long boat was not so strong. Under the devastation of this sword, it broke into countless pieces on the spot. "Ha ha ha..." Eagle pool Taoist priest jumped up in the air and laughed wildly. At the same time, he also took out the imperial sword amulet. This is his perfect escape plan. The companion drags Jiang Cheng and destroys his own blade. In this case, Jiang Cheng had no time to pursue and kill himself, because he was about to fall into the Heaven Sword sea below. In such a good time, I can easily lose the imperial sword amulet and escape outside alive. There is only one choice for Jiang Cheng. That is to lose the imperial sword amulet and escape outside with yourself. Once you get outside, your Taoist priest''s fire will be all open. Can you catch this boy? You can also take the opportunity to take revenge and get all the fields back! He thought it was beautiful, but he was wrong about Jiang Cheng''s choice. How could he throw away the imperial sword amulet that he finally got? "What are you laughing at?" The indifferent voice of Jiang Cheng came from behind the Taoist priest Yingchi. The Taoist priest just now was easily killed by him. Now it''s the ''culprit''. Taoist priest Yingchi suddenly found that he could not lose the imperial sword talisman, because his right hand holding the imperial sword talisman was held by someone. Then a huge pulling force came. Emperor sword star has no immortal power and regular artistic conception. They can''t even fly. They can only jump briefly. This drag directly dragged him from mid air to the sea. They fell into the sea almost at the same time. There was no splash or sound. The first time they touched the sea, Taoist priest Yingchi felt his body melting rapidly. That melting is completely irreversible and irresistible. Not only his body, but also his spirit, his mind, all his traces in the world With his last strength, he roared out. "Are you crazy?" There was no place to stand. This guy didn''t lose the imperial sword amulet to send it out, but chose to pull himself into the water and die together! This is crazy! The next moment, however, his eyes widened. Jiang Cheng, who pulled him down, was in good condition and was laughing at him with a mocking face. Tiandao sword sea surrounded him, but the terrible power of Tiandao didn''t hurt him at all. Let alone devour him. At the last moment before his death, Taoist priest Yingchi felt that he saw the most absurd scene in the world! It''s more absurd than seeing Jiang Cheng use 15 sword hearts before. Who can be immune to the power of heaven? Although the sword sea of heaven is only a projection of heaven, it is not the real power of heaven. But after all, it also involves the noble way of heaven! Except for the emperor who is highly recognized by the way of heaven, should no one survive in it? How is this possible? This boy is just a god! Does he have the same luck as the emperor of heaven? Who is also recognized by heaven? Who the hell is he? At this moment, Taoist priest Yingchi thought of a lot Unfortunately, he has never had a chance to speak again. Soon the last trace of consciousness was swallowed up by the way of heaven, and the whole person disappeared without a trace. In Jiang Cheng''s hand, he held a seven step Dao sword that had just been captured. It was taken from a Taoist priest who was killed before. As for other booty, it has been put into the system warehouse by him. No way, there''s no storage ring here. In this Heavenly Sword sea, he has no worries about his life. Although he didn''t get the recognition of heaven at all, he was alive and kicking in the real heaven space, let alone just a projection of heaven. What really bothered him was that the "two ships" were destroyed. "Do you want to swim and take part in this experience?" He can swim. Although he can''t use immortal power, he has far more physical strength than heaven, and can support him to swim until many years later. The point is, how this scene looks is ridiculous. And funny. After rowing twice in the sea, he stopped and fell into deep thought. "It doesn''t seem very natural and unrestrained like this." "It doesn''t match my protagonist''s image at all." "Everyone else is in a boat. I''m fooling around in the sea. I have no face!" He took it out of his body and took out the imperial sword amulet. It''s a little tangled. Why don''t you just throw it away and send it out. Chapter 1208 Jiang Cheng is like a duck to water in the experience of Tiandao sword sea. Others can''t completely cope with the black rain. He can handle it alone. Others need several people to share the perception of Heiyu, and he takes it all by himself. It can be said that this great opportunity about Kendo is almost tailor-made for him. But he was not moved by it. If the opportunity is lost, you can wait for the next time, but if the image is lost, you can''t get it back. The elder brother stroked the imperial sword symbol in his hand while stepping on the water, and made a hard decision. And just then, floating in the distance, another "boat" came. The green leaves are twelve feet long and three feet wide. At the end of the blade stands a man in black. He looks very young. The delicate face with thin eyebrows and sharp ears is slightly cold, and the silver eyes contain the spirit of killing. In his hand, he was holding a strange sword. The scabbard blade points obliquely at the sea, one side is black and the other side is white. The whole person is motionless, just like the ancient rock when the world first opened. At the front end of the leaf is a green skirt woman with black hair like a waterfall. Her face is not beautiful, but it is also picturesque. Compared with the man in black who stretched like a bow string behind her, she looked completely different. It''s as if I didn''t come here to experience, but came here for an outing and boating. If it weren''t for an unsheathed sword lying across her knee, someone might regard her as an inexperienced lotus girl. Although they were on the same leaf, they deliberately separated by more than ten feet. One sits at the front and the other stands at the end. It doesn''t look like teammates who form a team together. At first glance, it even gives people a strange illusion that there is a world barrier between the two. "Eh?" The first to see leader Jiang fluttering in the water was the girl in green dress sitting in front. After all, she was trained by Emperor Jianxing. Of course, she knows what Tiandao sword sea means. Falling down is bound to be swallowed up. In front of the terrible power of heaven, no one can escape except the emperor of heaven. So, there was a wave of surprise in her dark eyes. "Huh?" The young man in black in the rear, who was all over the place, reacted more than he did. So that the motionless scabbard sword in his hand shook unconsciously. "Can anyone survive in the sword sea of heaven?" "How is this possible?" Because the picture of chengge swimming was so strange, his silver eyes almost stared out because of shock. The previous cold appearance can''t be maintained in a short time. Leader Jiang naturally found them. The elder brother''s first reaction was to turn his head, then throw away the imperial sword charm and send it out. Such a picture of losing identity can''t be watched by others. But after seeing his sister sitting in front of him, he suddenly felt that boating with his sister in Tiandao sword sea was still very romantic, and it was not unacceptable. "Cough!" He coughed and waved enthusiastically to the two people opposite. "Hello!" "Ken holp fan?" This is a loose pronunciation that can''t even be called plastic. Naturally, the two people opposite can''t understand it. So the elder brother shook the imperial sword amulet that might be lost at any time. "Hello, sister. I wonder if you can board your boat with this old ticket?" The young girl in green dress and the young man in black looked at each other suspiciously. It seems that they all want to find something in each other''s eyes. It was the first time that they encountered this kind of speaking style. For a moment, they almost didn''t know how to respond. The young man in black quickly cooled down. "Do you want to die..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by the green skirt girl in the bow with a puff smile. Her smile was like that playful girl next door. "I don''t know who you are yet," she giggled. In the sea, only the city elder brother above his chest was exposed and slightly shook his hair. "Then you should sit still. Don''t be too excited to close your legs just because you see the top celebrities in the yuan fairy world..." The young man in black in the rear couldn''t stand his coquettish tone. He directly waved his sword and pointed at him: "how can you speak? You deserve..." The green skirt woman interrupted him with a smile. "This man seems very interesting. Don''t scare others." The young man in black immediately withdrew his sword and lowered his head without saying a word. Just such a simple detail, Jiang Cheng has seen that the two people are divided into superiors and subordinates. Obviously, the identity of the girl in green skirt is higher. The city elder brother immediately also raised a little favor for her. "Can see brother interesting, that means you have good taste!" He picked up his thumb and gave a complimentary look. "To tell you the truth, I am the hidden emperor Jiang City in the fairy world of Zhenyuan!" "Wow!" The girl in green dress showed surprise again. "So you are Jiang Cheng? It''s really rare. I didn''t expect to meet you here." To tell you the truth, her reaction actually surprised chengge. He deliberately talked like this, just to dilute the embarrassment in the water, and didn''t expect others to really hear him. He also knew that the heavenly palace would not help publicize the name of the hidden emperor. Last time I went to Tiandan division, no one knew what the hidden emperor was except Yiyuan daozun. The girl has heard of it? "Yes, it''s me." City brother heart said, did he meet a fan sister? "Are you excited and honored to have the opportunity to take a boat with the big stars you are thinking about?" As for the man in black who tightened his long sword in the back, he had been directly regarded as air by him. The girl in green skirt giggled. "I''m very excited, but if you''re really the hidden emperor Jiang Cheng." "Can this be false? Besides me, who else can have such a unique temperament?" "But I heard that the hidden emperor and the Heavenly Emperor are of the same grade. If they are really the Lord, how can they flutter in the sea without any image?" Her teasing eyes crossed the handsome face of brother Cheng. "The hidden emperor in my mind is brilliant and extraordinary. Such a person will not become a drowning dog." This The words "drowning dog" deeply stimulated the most important leader Jiang. He felt that his force was falling madly and would soon fall below the sea level and become negative. This is something he can''t stand. So he used his brain and thought of a reason to respect himself. "Well, I like to exercise. I won''t slack off anywhere." "I thought it was too leisurely and degenerate to lie on that leaf before." "Life lies in sports. How can we slack off?" "So I jumped down from the luxury boat and challenged my physical strength." The young man in black behind him despised his rambling reasons. You''re kidding the ghost! If the leaves are destroyed, they will be destroyed. Do you still exercise when we are fools? Chapter 1209 The young man in black felt that Jiang Cheng was running the train with his mouth full. I can''t believe it at all. However, the girl in the green dress smiled with her hands. "So it is! It''s amazing!" She also thumbed up and praised brother Cheng. Jiang Cheng suddenly found that the sister and herself were quite in tune. "Yes, yes." He hit the snake with the stick, saved his face and was preparing to board the ship. The girl spoke again. She sighed with regret. "I wanted to invite you to come up and have a good look at the style of the hidden emperor." "But since you like exercise and sports so much, I can''t interrupt your hobby. I can only bear the pain to say goodbye to you..." Then she smiled and waved her sleeve to head Jiang, and planned to leave. Brother Cheng immediately took back his impression. The woman is not in tune or cute at all. Is she pretending to be stupid? Was it intentional? Must be? "Alas!" He could only sigh. "That''s really a pity." "Bye." With that, he waved his hand and said goodbye to the other party directly. In fact, with Jiang Cheng''s fighting capacity in the sea of heaven, it''s not difficult for him to grab a boat. It''s just that this brother is very particular about things. In the face of the enemy, he is cruel enough, but in the face of irrelevant people, he is generally very reasonable and will not be strong. If you really can''t get on the boat, you can forget it. It''s a big deal to come again next time with an emperor sword amulet. However, his attitude of simply giving up aroused the curiosity of the girl in green skirt. Originally, she thought Jiang Cheng would try to get on the ship. Unexpectedly, this man didn''t care much. "You don''t seem very worried?" "What are you worried about?" "Sword heart ink rain." "Ha?" Brother Cheng laughed. "I''m afraid you don''t know how much I''m doing here. What''s a mere black rain?" "You are so powerful?" the girl in green skirt didn''t believe it. Brother Cheng glanced at her long hair and said faintly, "the length of hair limits your imagination." "What are you talking about?" The young man in black couldn''t help it again. "How dare you speak to my lord like this..." "Shut up first." The girl in green skirt glanced at him slightly, and then looked at Jiang Cheng with a smile again. "Since you are so good, can I invite you to join us?" The young man in black moved his lips and seemed to want to say something again. But maybe the girl in green skirt ordered him to shut up just now. He can only endure it. By the way, he expressed his disapproval with a disdainful expression. "Join?" Brother Cheng shook his finger. "Don''t you want to?" "No, I''m just reminding you to change your wording." The brother looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, although his lower body was still in the sea. "Please change the addition to protection." As soon as he said this, the young man in black almost suffocated his internal injury and wanted to scold immediately. Still protect? Who do you think you are? We need your protection? The girl in green dress obviously didn''t expect that she would be looked down upon by others one day. She floated her mouth meaningfully. "Are you sure you can really protect us?" "You have a lot of problems. My brother and sister have always been strong. They have never turned over the car and have a good reputation, okay?" This extraordinary confidence made the young man in black frown constantly. I wish I could write my disdain on my forehead. But the girl in green skirt deliberately ran a sentence. "Since you are so confident, you can resist all the ink rain next." In her opinion, Jiang Cheng must recognize some advice and modify the wording. Because no one dares to boast that they can resist all the ink rain alone. Even she can''t, otherwise she doesn''t need to bring a ''companion''. However, Jiang Cheng''s response was beyond her expectation. "No problem, that''s necessary!" Anyway, breaking the ink rain can get the feeling of kendo, which is the biggest purpose of his trip. More is better. Why not? Rao was almost defeated by him with the mentality of a green skirt girl. As for the young man in black, the look in Jiang Cheng''s eyes was really a hundred annoyances. When Jiang Cheng set foot on the leaf, the 12 foot long boat became 18 feet. Because the other two are at the head and the other at the tail, his activity space is several times larger than before. The elder brother didn''t see the outside at all, let alone stand in the middle, but naturally gathered together to the bow of the boat and sat next to the girl in green skirt. "Hello, beauty. I don''t know your name yet." This simple and crude way of chatting up made the young man in black in the rear jump again. He wanted to sweep the city brother down with a sword immediately. Do you know who you''re talking to? Who gave you the courage? However, the girl in green dress was not angry. But seeing her eyes turn slightly, "just call me Ling." This is obviously not the full name, or even the real name. But chengge didn''t seem to notice it. Instead, he dryly praised it. "The name of one word is really unique." Because he has been floating on the sea alone for a long time, he is also very idle. Now he wants to relieve his boredom when he catches someone. "By the way, are you from Jiange?" "No." "Oh? Where are you from?" the city elder brother was slightly stunned. Ling Cuisheng replied, "I belong to Zhan Tiansi." The war heaven division is actually the Department of each heavenly army in the heavenly palace. There are 33 heavenly armies in Tiangong, such as Tianwei army and Tianyue army. These heavenly armies are the real fighting machines of the heavenly palace, and the status of each is no lower than that of the law enforcement department and God thunder department. Some of the first commanders of the heavenly army are even served by God! "Can''t you see that you are also a member of a heavenly army?" Brother Cheng smiled and said, "at first I thought you came out of a place like dancing concubines, Qin and music." "Why?" "Because the temperament is close." "Cluck..." Ling laughed again. The young man in black, standing at the other end, more than ten feet away from them, was about to collapse. Is this guy really talking and laughing with the master? Who gave him courage and confidence? Why didn''t he look in the mirror and see if he was worthy? And what depressed him most was more than that. After Jiang Cheng got on the boat and asked Ling''s name, he didn''t ask the name of "others". What''s the meaning of this? When he doesn''t exist? He was secretly annoyed when the sky suddenly darkened. "Sword heart ink rain!" The young man in black immediately shouted excitedly. "The sword heart ink rain finally came!" "It''s your turn. Aren''t you great? Come on, I won''t help you!" At the same time, he also showed his eyes of provocation and schadenfreude towards Jiang Cheng. That means, what do you do? Brother Cheng looked at him like a monkey. It seemed that he didn''t think of another person on board until this time. "Isn''t this guy Chapter 1210 Haven''t you seen the world? The young man in black was almost angry with this sentence to myocardial infarction. I was despised by this guy who was full of big talk and unreliable at first sight? I''ve experienced more ink rain than you think, okay? What is tension? I''m so excited. I just want to see you roll over and make a fool of yourself. You are destined to be a joke! "Look at you!" Ling is very indifferent. She was still sitting in the bow and didn''t get up. But her face was full of narrow-minded meaning. Obviously, she also wanted to see what Jiang Cheng should do next. In her experience, at least six or seven raindrops will fall in this wave. In the face of such a battle, the general team has no three or four people, and it is difficult to pass safely without mastering more than twelve or three sword hearts. There is only one person in Jiangcheng. "Give you a task." The elder brother grew up and pulled out the seven step Taoist sword he had robbed from the Taoist Zun of the sword Pavilion. Seeing the sword, Ling''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and the young man in black changed his face and seemed to want to say something. But Ling stopped it with her eyes. "What mission? Didn''t you say you wanted to protect us? Do you want us to do it?" she joked deliberately. "No, no, no!" Brother Cheng shook his finger. "My task for you is to remember to cheer after victory..." The light smile with teasing on Ling''s face solidified. She was also defeated. Then she saw Jiang Cheng waving his sword to meet him. In a flash, the first drop of rain was broken by the sword tip and successfully passed a level. This surprised her and the young man in black. So fast? You know, if you want to break the mood of sword heart in raindrops, you need not only the same kind of sword heart, but also a certain level of sword heart. If the sword core has only three or five levels, even if there is the same sword core, it will take a long time to break a drop, and may even be injured. If you want to be as smooth as brother Cheng, you need at least the sword heart above level 8 to do it. This man''s sword heart is level 8? The young man in black can''t believe it. "This must be a coincidence!" "At most, he has reached the eighth level of the sword heart in two, and he just met it!" The thought lingered in his heart for half a second. Then it burst like those broken raindrops in the back. Keng! Brother Cheng returns his sword smartly to the scabbard. All the seven drops of rain that had just fallen were easily broken by him. By the way, he got the feeling of sword heart fusion seven times and was happy. The whole process took less than a second. The seven drops of black rain were all collapsible at one touch, and there was no difficulty in front of him. The young man in black standing at the stern of the ship had a dull face. Is this over? This person really broke the seven drops of black rain alone and successfully passed the crisis just now? And so fast? Such a speed, even if he can''t do it. He even rubbed his eyes and looked at the leaves, as if he wanted to find the loopholes left by Jiang Cheng. But I couldn''t find it. How is this possible? Isn''t this guy a fool with no self-knowledge and full of nonsense? He is in a state of doubt about life. After all this, leader Jiang shook his hair again and looked at his sister with a smile. That means, now it''s your turn. "Wow!" Ling really clapped her hands and exclaimed after a short period of amazement. "How awesome!" Seeing that the LORD was really cheering for this guy, the young man in black collapsed even more. With it, there is strong jealousy and unwillingness. "How many artistic conception of sword heart have you just met?" Ling asked curiously. Although her reaction was not as exciting as she expected, chengge was not picky about food now. He skillfully sat back next to his sister, and then skillfully turned on the forced mode. "Not much, just eleven kinds. Small scenes are not worth mentioning." Although he knew he was pretending to force, the young man in black could not restrain his inner shock. Eleven! That means that this person also has eleven sword hearts! And each door has reached the eighth level. Otherwise he couldn''t have done what he just did. That''s eleven sword hearts, more than him! This gave him a heavy blow in his heart. Ling''s eyes also flashed a touch of surprise. She smiled and asked, "what kind of sword hearts do you have? Do you have these sword hearts of Changming, Yongye and shengmie?" People who haven''t contacted don''t know what sword heart is contained in the ink rain. Those who form teams are usually the first person who can''t pass. If the teammates make up quickly, there will always be an appropriate one. Very few people have it at the same time. If you want to encounter the heart of shengmie sword, you can only accept one failure. Hearing this question, the young man in black was also frightened and pricked up his ears. The city elder brother spread his hand: "except Changming, the other two didn''t meet." He doesn''t know why. There are few shengmie sword hearts in the sword sea of Tiandao. I only met him once so long ago. Hearing this, the young man in black breathed a sigh of relief. By the way, he cast a contemptuous look. Sorry? It''s like you have the heart of life and death sword. It''s really boastful. Although you have so many sword hearts, you will fail sooner or later. After all, there are fifteen sword hearts! With this mentality, he was secretly sour while watching brother Cheng continue to talk and laugh with his master. Time goes by like this. The dark rain in the sea of Tiandao sword is not regular. Sometimes I come several times a day, sometimes I don''t come once a few months. As time goes on, two days a day, two months a month, two years a year The mentality of the young man in black slowly collapsed. Because brother Cheng hasn''t failed. In recent years, they have encountered the dark rain in the heart of the sword as many as 60 times. There are only one or two drops when they are less, and seven or eight drops when they are more. Every time Jiangcheng is easily done in one second without any accidents. He did what he said at the beginning. They ''protected'' the two very well. But the problem is... Ling and the young man in black have never got a little understanding from the black rain since then. I can''t help it. Heiyu has been contracted by brother Cheng. If you put it in the game, it belongs to that all monsters have been robbed and all experience has been won by Jiang Cheng alone. It was okay at first. After more times, who can stand it? The young man in black was very depressed. We came to this Tiandao sword sea for experience, not for outing and boating! But he couldn''t say anything, and he couldn''t let leader Jiang dodge himself. People who normally receive protection can also help from the side and rub some ink rain. And they can''t even help now. Because Ling accepted protection from the beginning. He also said ''you will resist all the ink rain, and we won''t do it''. At that time, it was to deliberately run on Jiangcheng. You can''t change your mouth now. If that would say ''we are strong and don''t need your protection'', how can there be so many things. Chapter 1211 From the beginning, the young man in black looked forward to chengge turning over and making a fool of himself. Now... He still looks forward to him turning over and making a fool of himself. He''s almost numb. Only when Jiang Cheng failed once did he have a chance to jump out. Then he laughed at his rollover. What protection? So you can''t do it sometimes? Let me do it! In this way, he and Ling can naturally start normal training again. He waited and waited Waiting year after year. Every time I feel that brother Cheng may fail at any time, but that day seems never to come. "Didn''t you kill the heart of the sword this time?" Just after a wave of black rain, the young man in black hurriedly asked. He behaved more attentively than leader Jiang. Brother Cheng glanced at him inexplicably. "Don''t you know that the raindrops in the heart of the sword can feel the breath of life and death in advance? It''s really ignorant." He was actually disappointed. Since I formed a team with these two people, the extremely rare shengmie sword heart has not appeared once. If there is no more black rain in the heart of shengmie sword, his heart of shengmie sword cannot be integrated with other hearts into kendo. Are these two people too unlucky? I knew I wouldn''t be with them. If the young man in black learned of his mentality, he would be angry. Why, you robbed all the black rain all the way, and you even despised us in the end? "Why not?" The young man in black is going to be crazy without any feeling for several years. If Ling wasn''t present, he might be angry. "Should the heart of the shengmie sword come again?" The city elder brother looked at him in surprise. "Why are you so persistent about the heart of shengmie sword?" Because I want to see you fail and get laid off! Get out of the stage and let me perform! But he certainly can''t say it to his mouth. Finally, I can only hum coldly and express my disdain to answer. Brother Cheng doesn''t think so. Anyway, what he planned to bring at first was a sister, not a man. Compared with the madness of young people in black, Ling is unusually calm. "Wow, that''s great!" "Succeeded again!" "Thank you for taking us..." She was also "forced to operate." after all, she agreed to cheer. After so many times, the black woman was gradually trained into a skilled cheerleader by chengge. In fact, she was shocked several times along the way. According to the current observation, this person has all the other 14 sword hearts except shengmie sword heart. Moreover, they are all above level 8! How incredible is this? Before that, she never thought that there would be such swordsmanship demons in the world. "Hahaha, average." Brother Cheng waved his hand again and again, as if it were still Chapter 1212 "The Supreme Reputation of Renhui, we have been thunderstruck!" "Disrespect, disrespect!" There was also a Taoist priest on that ship, but he also took the initiative to bow to the Supreme Master whose realm was lower than himself. "Renhui supreme, nice to meet you!" The young man in black on the side of brother Cheng raised his chin proudly. He let out a sound. Then he squinted at Jiang Cheng in the same boat to see his reaction. City brother didn''t react much. He didn''t have the heart of the sword. He was a little surprised, but not surprised that the Supreme Master of Renhui had the heart of life and death sword. But surprised that this guy is so famous. The realm is just supreme. Can you eat in the heavenly palace with the heart of the sword? His slightly calm expression made Renhui supreme very dissatisfied. What are you wearing? I have the heart of life and death sword. Don''t you hear me? Tiangong is the only one who understands the heart of birth and death sword. Do you know what that means? That''s how you react? Quickly shocked the labor and capital, so shocked that they suddenly bow down! Unfortunately, he can''t wait for that scene. "Benevolence is supreme. I have an unkind request." The only Taoist priest on the opposite boat smiled and arched his hand at the young man in black again. "May I invite you to join us?" As soon as he said this, the other six people over there were all excited. This is of great significance. Anyone who enters Tiandao sword Haili training will have to work hard to get the imperial sword talisman by chance. No one wants to leave early. But it''s not up to them. Once there are too many holes in the blade and the "ship" is damaged too seriously, you can only retreat if you don''t want to. Before that, they had encountered five secondary sword cores, resulting in five more holes in the leaves. If the Supreme Master of Renhui joins in, there will be no danger if he meets the heart of shengmie sword. Their team can continue to practice and no longer worry about the loss of blades. "The arrival of the supreme benevolence makes us shine!" "We are honored!" "Welcome back to the Supreme Master!" "As long as you come, you are our leader. We all listen to you!" "Yes, I listen to you!" The only owner of the birth and death sword heart in Tiangong is the most precious treasure in the Tiandao sword sea. Of course, the supreme benevolence will not pass. Because he has a master "Ling" sitting in the bow. Just in the face of everyone''s warm invitation, he didn''t immediately refuse, but deliberately took another look at Jiang Cheng. How''s it going? Do you see my strength now? Do you know what level of people you''ve been in the same boat with these days? Don''t you excite me, look up and scream? He was destined to be disappointed. Brother Cheng didn''t even look at him, but asked the opposite in surprise. "Shengmie sword heart is really so popular?" The brother''s business mind quickly started up and asked excitedly, "if a person has the heart of a sword, will there be an extra appearance fee to form a team with you?" Unfortunately, the group opposite didn''t know him and didn''t take him seriously. "Renhui supreme, who are these two?" "They are so lucky to be on board with you." "Yes, it''s a great opportunity for two unknown people to get the supreme support of Renhui!" These words changed Renhui''s face. He quickly shook his head and waved his hand. "Don''t talk nonsense!" He did not introduce Ling''s identity to these people. Ling seems to have no interest in talking to these people. But it''s different for leader Jiang. The Supreme Master of Renhui deliberately pointed to Jiang Cheng and said with a smile: "this is the one who got on the boat on the way. He is very terrible. He also threatened to protect us all the way." He said this on purpose to make brother Cheng look bad. The group of people opposite looked at each other, and then they laughed together. "Ha ha ha..." "Protect the supreme benevolence?" "Where did this guy come from? He has no self-knowledge?" "The Supreme Master of Renhui has the heart of life and death sword. Whoever he is with is the core of the team. Who is qualified to protect him?" "I''ve never seen such a person who overestimates his strength. It''s really an ignorant person who is fearless!" The reason why they dared to laugh at brother Cheng like this was because they heard the ridicule of the supreme Ren Hui. Anyway, they really think it''s ridiculous. So I''m happy to go along with him and please him. "When did I say I wanted to protect you?" The city elder brother had to stand up and interrupt their casting rhythm. "Correct it. What I want to protect is Ling beauty. You''re just incidental." Originally elated and gloating, Renhui supreme immediately turned into a pig liver face. It''s so embarrassing that I can''t hang up at all. He stared at Jiang Cheng and shouted, "what do you mean?" Brother Cheng glanced at him obliquely and said faintly, "it''s meaningless. It''s just to remind you not to be amorous and stick gold on your face." "You!" Poop! Ling laughed directly. With this smile, Renhui supreme, who originally wanted to scold, immediately held back her words and calmed down again. However, the group opposite didn''t understand the key. They immediately jumped out and stood out for the Supreme Master of Renhui. "What are you talking about, boy?" "How dare you talk to the Supreme Master of Renhui like this? What are you?" "Please keep due respect for the owner of shengmie sword heart. This is the cultivation that a sword cultivation should have!" "Do you understand the heart of shengmie sword?" "I look at the boy as an idiot. I don''t understand the meaning..." While they were yelling, the sky darkened again. Black rain appeared on the top of the three men, indicating that it was coming for them. Before the black rain came down, everyone''s face changed. Because they perceive a breath of life and death in advance. The seven people opposite shouted loudly. "Birth and death sword heart!" "There are raindrops from the heart of the sword in the clouds!" No one knows what the heart of the sword is before the other raindrops touch. The only exception is the heart of the sword. This unique supreme sword heart will give off a strong blend of life and death before it comes out. It can''t be more obvious! "Danger!" "What''s the danger? There''s benevolence on the other side!" "That''s right! It''s time for Renhui''s supreme performance!" Although the rain had nothing to do with their boat, the seven people were excited. They haven''t seen the scene that the raindrops in the heart of the sword are broken. They''re looking forward to it. The supreme Ren Hui almost burst into tears with excitement. coming! Finally! I have been looking forward to the birth and death of Jianxin for several years. My own exclusive performance stage has finally arrived! However, at this moment, he deliberately held the sword in his hands without the slightest intention of shooting. Instead, he looked at Jiang Cheng with a mocking face. "Aren''t you powerful? Didn''t you say you wanted to protect us?" "You do!" Chapter 1213 Renhui supreme now would rather not show himself than see Jiang Cheng overturn. After the boy''s failure and disgrace, wouldn''t it be better for him to make a grand appearance and turn the tide? Then humiliate him again. Deprive him of the title of "protector" and loudly announce that "I don''t need any shit protection. I''m better than you"! Yixue''s suffocation over the past few years has brought this experience back to its'' due ''rhythm! And the gang on the other side also understood it and saw that he wanted Jiang Cheng to make a foreign face. "The guy who overestimates himself is still showing off in front of the Supreme Master of Renhui. Don''t you know it''s a show of ugliness?" "Yes, you go!" City elder brother looked at these people inexplicably. He didn''t understand why they were so excited all of a sudden. "Since you have such a strong request, I''ll go." When he finished this sentence, five drops of rain fell over the sky. One of the drops had a surface color that was neither black nor white, but gray. It is the raindrops that contain the heart of the sword. Without any hesitation, brother Cheng directly raised the killing sword in his hand, which added the rules of life and death and sword. "I want you to show your original shape on the spot, and I want all of you to see what the real birth and death sword heart is!" Chapter 1214 The supreme Ren Hui suddenly made trouble, which made the city brother confused. Man, what are you doing? It''s hard not to be beaten? And the seven people opposite were shaking their heads. Renhui supreme is too narrow-minded. Brother Cheng won''t be counselled. He is going to draw his sword again. Ling, who has been watching the play, suddenly stood up. "Ren Hui, you can go back." Her tone is very flat. There was no harsh words or coercion. However, Renhui supreme, who was originally strong and fierce and full of fierce war, changed his face dramatically. "Back... Where?" "You''re tired. It''s not suitable to continue your experience here." After Ling said this, Renhui supreme seemed to melt suddenly and almost collapsed. "I, I..." He stood there at a loss, and the sword in his hand had already hung down. This scene shocked the rest of the people around. Who is this woman? Can you give orders to the Supreme Master of Renhui? Even Tao Zun is not qualified, right? Is she some god? Or is it the direct descendant of a Heavenly Emperor? The expression of Renhui supreme is wonderful. He knew that after Jiang chengzhanlu was born and killed Jianxin, he was dispensable in front of Ling. He doesn''t want to leave like this. However, facing Ling''s calm eyes, he finally trembled and slowly took out the emperor''s sword symbol. She said she was tired, even if she was not tired, she must be tired. In full view of the public, he closed his eyes and threw the imperial sword amulet out. At the moment when the emperor''s sword sign got rid of it, he also disappeared in place. His journey to the emperor sword star is over. This scene surprised the city elder brother. Originally, he didn''t care much about Ling''s specific identity. I''m really curious now. This woman is a little dignified. What''s the origin? He failed to kill Renhui supreme and couldn''t get the booty. He regretfully took back his sword. By the way, "which emperor''s illegitimate daughter are you?" Hearing this question, the seven people on the next boat twitched in the corners of their eyes. Boss, are you asking too directly? Although I don''t know who this is, it must be amazing. Even if you are the owner of the heart of life and death sword, it''s useless. Look at the end of benevolence. If you annoy her, the consequences must be serious. "Cluck..." Ling was not angry, but gave out a clear spring of laughter. At this moment, the atmosphere around seemed to suddenly become lively and happy. She did not answer, but threw the question back to Jiang Cheng. "Guess?" I guess your head! Brother Cheng turned his mouth. Are you still selling? Why, you still want to steal my brother''s spotlight? He was going to say two more words, but the seven people on the opposite ship bowed to Ling. "It''s very offensive for us to intrude here accidentally. I hope you''ll forgive me!" "I wonder if we can leave?" Ling waved his hand. The seven people, such as amnesty, soon disappeared in their sight with the leaves. This makes chengge feel a little lonely. "Hey, I want to talk to them more." "What are you talking about?" Ling looked directly into his eyes, as if he had seen through what he thought. Brother Cheng wanted to say, of course, to hear them continue to praise me. Man, I just shocked the whole audience. I haven''t been flattered enough. But the real reason for this bitch can''t be said. So he could only casually say, "a person who studies and practices hard like me, of course, wants to talk about swordsmanship, sword heart and kendo." "There are all sword practitioners here. It''s a rare opportunity." "Since you like talking about swordsmanship so much, why didn''t you talk to Ren Hui once a few years ago?" In fact, brother Cheng didn''t just talk to the Supreme Master of Renhui. In those years, he and the Supreme Master of Renhui said less than ten words. The rare elegance is basically used to exchange feelings with my sister. Hearing her mention of the supreme benevolence, Jiang Cheng also launched a counterattack. "I found that you are a real woman. If you can''t use him, I kicked him away." Although he and the Supreme Master of Renhui are not the same people, the seemingly pleasant Ling and his cold and fickle feelings did not escape his eyes. In the opinion of headmaster Jiang, this belongs to throw it away when you use it up. "I was saving him." Ling smiled. The smile was as refreshing as ever. "If I drive him away a little later, he should have died at your hands." Jiang Cheng was stunned. He found that he needed to re-examine the woman. It''s easy to know that brother Sha Renhui is supreme. It''s good. He has vision. "You look at people... Quite accurate!" He nodded approvingly to Ling. Time goes on in their daily life of chatting, meditating and sleeping, and coping with the dark rain in the heart of the sword. Jiang Cheng''s understanding of Kendo is also improving at a very fast speed. Gradually, he integrated the first Kendo world. That''s the heart of the water sword and the heart of the moon sacrifice sword. The two seem to have no connection, but when he first used the artistic conception of the reflection of the residual moon in the water, his power directly surpassed the previous five element small world. And this is just the Kendo formed by the fusion of two sword hearts. If there are more sword heart fusion, the power will be doubled. On his side, his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds day by day. At the far end of the sword sea of Tiandao, there is also a "boat" drifting alone. There is only one person on the leaf. The man had only the cultivation achievement in the middle of the ninth emperor''s realm, but he held a seven step Taoist sword that Taoist zuns might not have. Dressed in a long black Palace Dress, her expression was almost alienated. And her face is even more beautiful. The floating and dusty posture is too perfect to pick out any defects, which makes people feel that the creation of heaven and earth is too eccentric. This man is not Qiu Yuxuan. Who is he? Yes, she also entered the emperor sword star. As the future star with the highest talent in Jiange, she has been cultivated with great efforts. It''s natural for emperor Jianfu to mention it. Because of Qiu Yuxuan''s talent and importance, the sword Pavilion originally arranged two Taoist dignitaries as guards for her to accompany her in for experience. Sister Qiu had already mastered the nine sword hearts, and she understood two more in the sword Pavilion. But the latter two doors are not high at present. Accompanied by the two Taoist dignitaries, there will be no danger as long as they do not encounter the rare heart of shengmie sword. However, Qiu Yuxuan rejected this luxurious lineup. The pride and conceit in her bones made her choose to enter the Tiandao sword sea alone and resist the dark rain in the heart of the sword alone. Over the years, there have been more than a dozen holes in the leaf under her feet. Even if it is repaired, it may sink at any time. On the contrary, she has three more sword hearts! Yes, Qiu Yuxuan took the initiative to cut off his retreat and put his life to death. She even used the ink rain to understand the four sword hearts she had not mastered. Now, she has mastered all the other 14 sword hearts except birth and death! Chapter 1215 Before that, no one had done this like Qiu Yuxuan. Anyone who enters the sword sea of Tiandao is to integrate the sword heart into Tao. Not even the sword heart. What else? Therefore, they all form teams to come in, gather together other sword hearts other than life and death, and count on their teammates when they encounter those they don''t master. Only Qiu Yuxuan took another road. She took her unfamiliar sword heart black rain as a trial opportunity. From that drop by drop of black rain, I constantly feel the artistic conception of different sword hearts. Not only did you understand the three new sword hearts, but also improved the level of the sword heart as a whole. Now her seven sword hearts of Changming, Yongye and five elements have reached the Ninth level. It''s shoulder to shoulder with brother Cheng. As for the other seven sword hearts, they also reached the eighth level. It can be said that except leader Jiang, she ate the most in Tiandao sword sea. The most rare thing is that brother Cheng''s sword heart was opened and hung by the system at the beginning, and sister Qiu really understood it all by herself. However, the short board of her birth and death sword heart was placed there. In any case, it can''t be as relaxed and leisurely as the omni-directional City brother. There was another drop of grey rain in the sky. The familiar smell of life and death pervaded her. If it were other immortals, they would only hang their heads and sigh now. But in qiuyuxuan''s deep beautiful eyes, there is a strong desire and expectation. For her, this desperate situation is a great opportunity to understand the heart of life and death sword! Unlike Jiang Cheng, she took the lead in breaking other drops of black rain. Finally locked the gray rain. If we can''t get through directly, the consciousness will be immersed in the gray rain for a long time. For a drop of rain, it is just two or three seconds falling from the sky. For Qiu Yuxuan, who is immersed in the artistic conception of birth and death, it seems that thousands of years have passed. There, she experienced the delicate balance between life and death again and again. Again and again, I realized the mystery. The grey rain finally fell on the leaves where she was, and was not broken by her. A hole appears again in the blade. The hole was like the last straw, which made her shaky boat unable to maintain. When Qiu Yuxuan retreated from the artistic conception, her whole body had begun to sink towards the Tiandao sword sea below. She was still remembering her previous life and death, as if there was an unspeakable balance. So that at this time, in the face of the Tiandao sword sea that is about to devour herself, her state of mind is extremely peaceful. We are still facing the new death with an enlightened attitude. Her pair of fiber feet first disappeared into the sea, followed by slender and straight legs and thighs, and finally reached the thin waist of Yingying''s grip Until then, she suddenly waved a sword towards the sea. A magical scene happened. She rose slowly from the sea, and her previously swallowed lower body was reorganized and restored a little. The whole process is like the scene before rewinding. The only difference is that the leaf where she is can no longer be restored. "Kill with one sword..." "A sword is born..." "Seize a glimmer of life in death for your own use..." At this moment, she finally understood the legendary supreme sword heart - birth and death. At this time, the surface of the whole Tiandao sword sea suddenly glowed with gold. The other immortals who were practicing exclaimed one after another. "What happened?" "What''s going on?" "What happened to the sword sea?" "I seem to feel a stronger power of heaven!" At the other end of the distance, chengge looked at the gold-plated sea with the same surprise. "This is the real power of heaven, not the projection of heaven." Ling''s voice is unprecedented dignified and serious. "The way of heaven came out in person and recognized someone here at this time." "Emperor sword star will have a master." There was a trace of surprise in her tone. "Unexpectedly, someone can conquer this superior master star and become the star king here." Hearing her conclusion, brother Cheng couldn''t help lifting his spirits. "So who is that man?" Ling has calmed down quickly. "I don''t know." Her eye waves flowed and playful colors surged up quickly. "But it won''t be you." This makes chengge a little unacceptable. Although he didn''t want to be the star master of emperor sword star at the beginning, the identity of the first star of Tiandan company is no worse than the upper star king. But really wait until there is someone in the original ownerless position, and he is present, and that person is not himself His self-esteem took a hit. This is not the treatment the protagonist should have, is it? "This is wrong!" "Brother, fifteen swordsmen are full of heart. Who can be more qualified than me?" "I''m the star master. It''s the honor of emperor sword star itself, okay?" "Is the way of heaven blind?" "How dare you abandon the beautiful jade and choose the rubble?" "Oh..." Ling hehe smiled and made no secret of his teasing. "I don''t know if that person is rubble, but you don''t even have the heart of heaven. How can heaven choose you?" "You didn''t have any possibility from the beginning." "Don''t you realize?" Brother Cheng was stunned. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Think about it. The emperor sword star was created by the way of heaven. He refused to join the Tao in those years, and he has not been a passer-by with the Tao of heaven since then. To put it extreme, even if the Tao of heaven chooses a quenched body state to be the star master in the lower world, it is impossible to choose him. After all, quench body environment is still a people of the way of heaven, and he is not his own person of the way of heaven at all. "It''s acceptable to think so." The brother''s self-esteem, which had been hit, came back. Feelings are not their own talent, strength is not good, not to mention their face is not handsome enough. But Tiandao set up a card in advance. "Also, brother''s coffee, the star master of the only emperor sword star, is not worthy of me." He shook again. At this time, the golden light of the sea of heaven quickly floated into the air. Qi Qi gathered in the past towards the same place. The gathering center is Qiu Yuxuan. Yes, only in the middle of the ninth emperor''s realm, she was recognized by the Tao of heaven, surpassing all the supreme Taoists and even God kings, and became the star master of this superior master star! She floated slowly into the sky where she couldn''t fly. The endless golden light converged all over her, making her look sacred in a dark dress, like the Legendary God''s residence. She felt the mysterious star power. So she waved her hand, and the whole sea of heaven surged up. She found that she had integrated with the host star. Her will is the will of the star. Here, she is like a supreme and omnipotent God! The whole emperor sword star began to change violently, not just the shape of the sword. The outer clouds drifted slowly. Mountains and rivers rise from the ground and rivers run ceaselessly. The magnificent palace stands on the top of the mountain. Mysterious star power permeated every corner of emperor sword star. Chapter 1216 When Qiu Yuxuan became the star Lord of imperial sword, she got an unprecedented promotion. The recognition of the way of heaven has brought her infinite enlightenment. In addition, there is the astral force filling body of the main star. Her realm rose rapidly, and soon broke through the late stage of the ninth emperor realm and became the heavenly Buddha. Then break through to the middle and later stage of Tianzun Finally, because he couldn''t completely digest all the star power, he stopped temporarily. However, this is not the most important. After getting the control of a part of the power of the heavenly projection of the star, she was suddenly shrouded in a special halo. The halo became brighter and brighter, and finally completely annihilated her perfect posture. This is a scene that has never happened to other superior stars. But the change that belongs to Qiu Yuxuan alone. When the process of this change was over, her clear eyes finally had a trace of fog. She knows a lot For example, one''s own mission. She slowly looked into the distance, sometimes suddenly, sometimes hesitating. After a long time, she changed back to the previous Qiu Yuxuan, and her eyes became as firm and decisive as ever. "I am me. No one wants to dominate!" Until then, she finally noticed the other sword repairs still practiced on the emperor sword star. Now she is the master of the star, which has changed from a park to her private back garden. The previous passage order emperor sword Rune has no meaning. All sword practitioners who were still at sea felt an irresistible strong repulsion at the same time. Before they exclaimed, the whole man was suddenly thrown out of the emperor sword star. Forcibly transmitted to the outside world. The only two exceptions are Jiang Cheng and Ling. Brother Cheng didn''t even feel any repulsion. He just felt that the world seemed to have changed greatly, and even his position had changed. Even in the Tiandao sword sea, which could never see the other side, there are dotted islands. "It''s just that there are more star masters. How does it feel that the world has turned upside down?" At this time, Ling is looking at him in surprise. She felt the repulsion. That''s the emperor sword. The star Lord is clearing the field. But she used some incredible special means to block the repulsion secretly. And Jiang Cheng can stay here. It made her feel extremely incredible. You know, that repulsion contains the power of heaven. "The upper star master is the real master of this star. She controls this master star far more than those middle and lower star masters." The next master star has to be appointed or removed by the heavenly palace. In fact, the control of those stars is in the hands of the heavenly palace. The ruler of the central star can only get half of the power, and the other half is still in the hands of the heavenly palace. Unlike the host star, the control is entirely in the hands of individuals. "Didn''t he become the God of this star? He can do everything?" "Yes... But neither." Ling seems to answer all questions to Jiang Yinhuang. "What do you mean?" "The star Lord can only act within the original rules of this star." She seems to know a lot of secrets. "For example, in this Heavenly Sword sea, the star Lord can change the position of the sea and make islands appear in the sea, but she can''t make the power of heavenly projection in the sea disappear or become stronger." "She can modify the rules of entering the main star, and she can also urge the star power of the star, but she can only borrow the star power of the emperor sword star." "She is just a puppet of heaven controlling the star." "Everything is actually manipulated by the way of heaven." As soon as she said this, Jiang Cheng fully understood. In fact, this is similar to when the immortal emperors became the masters of the rules. In fact, they are just agents, not really the masters of the rules. Thinking of this, he thought the star Lord was boring. "That''s it!" He doesn''t want to be a puppet of heaven. How many faces? That said, the star Lord did get real benefits. I''m afraid no immortal can refuse this opportunity. On the other side, Qiu Yuxuan finally saw the familiar figure. No way. Now she, Ling and leader Jiang are the only ones left in the emperor sword star. It''s so eye-catching that it''s hard for her not to notice. "Are you here?" Without hesitation, she flashed directly in front of Jiang Cheng. When seeing the autumn rain Xuan floating in the air, Jiang Cheng almost lay in a slot. Can this girl fly in this place? What does that mean? "That star Lord, can''t it be you?" When he asked this question, he actually felt very normal. This is the reincarnation of fairy mother! If she can''t be the star, who can? "What do you say?" Qiu Yuxuan directly ignores Ling. Her eyes are only Jiang Cheng. This man left her too many indelible marks and had long liked to mention the throne of the most important person in her life. She was not a showy person. But every time I see leader Jiang, I can''t help but want to trample him hard. So high above her, she deliberately asked with a joking face, "how does it feel to be looked down on by me now?" The city elder brother looked up at her, and the smile on his face was a little obvious teasing. "It feels wonderful, but from this special perspective, the scenery in your skirt is more beautiful." He may really be Qiu Yuxuan''s killer. With such a simple sentence, sister Qiu broke her defense immediately. By the way, she was forced to fall to the same height. "You are as shameful as ever!" She took a deep breath and made another move. "I also practiced in the Heavenly Sword calendar. I became the star Lord, and you?" This is a historic moment! Every time before, she was suppressed by Jiang Cheng and lost again and again. This time, she finally won! She was a little regretful about clearing the others out. More people should be allowed to witness this moment. "Me?" Jiang Cheng did not show her unwilling or unconvinced expression. The elder brother smiled and gave sister Qiu a look of approval. "I''m glad." "Gratified?" Qiu Yuxuan was stunned. She didn''t understand Jiang Cheng''s brain circuit for a moment. "Yes, with my careful cultivation, my maid has finally made a small achievement. Of course, I have reason to be gratified," said brother Cheng. Poop! The nearby Ling laughed directly. She knows Qiu Yuxuan and seems to have heard the secret that Qiu Yuxuan is Jiang Cheng''s maid. Although it''s true, it''s too damaging to say it in this way at this time, isn''t it? Can''t you make her proud on this great day? Sister Qiu wants to say, when did you cultivate me? Can I have a face? She slowly closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she had recovered her calm. "I''m afraid you don''t know your current situation." Chapter 1217 Brother Cheng asked with interest, "what situation?" "Emperor sword star is under my control now. This has become my territory." Qiu Yuxuan sneered. "You are already in the palm of my hand. I can let you die as I want you to die." For her threat, brother Cheng was not angry, but he shook his head. "You, you really remember to eat or not to fight." "After planting so many times, can''t you have a long memory?" Sister Qiu has long been used to his style and is also not angry. "Alas..." She sighed, too. "In the emperor sword star, I can let you directly bear the destruction of the power of the projection of heaven." "It can also make you under the full pressure of all sword hearts." "It can also trap you in a corner forever without turning over." She looked into brother Cheng''s eyes. "I''m curious. Where do you have the confidence to challenge me?" Jiang Cheng smiled and said, "so have you finished your task today?" "What task?" "What do you say? Shout it every day." Before, Qiu Yuxuan was forced to agree to a condition after receiving a gambling appointment between the two of the company. It is to shout ''I admire Jiang Cheng most'' once a day. For her, it was a double devastation in spirit and psychology. Originally, sister Qiu, who was still elated, bit her red lips hard and wanted to slap him in the face. Does this guy know what''s the point of the conversation? Is that the point now? "I shouted today!" she said stiffly. She did shout. Just ten minutes before becoming the star Lord. "Yes, yes, even if you become the star Lord, you can''t slack off in the future..." Brother Cheng is not worried that she will lie, because sister Qiu has always done very well and has great credibility in admitting gambling and admitting defeat. "Well, there are gains in this period of time, you know." He shook his eyebrows as he rubbed his fingers. Qiu Yuxuan will give him half of his harvest every time, which is also the agreement of the previous bet. Qiu Yuxuan didn''t hesitate this time. Just dropped a storage ring. In the emperor sword star, now only she can use the storage ring. Jiang Cheng couldn''t open it, but he wasn''t in a hurry. With Qiu Yuxuan''s popularity in the sword Pavilion, the resources in this ring must be very considerable. "I believe in your credibility." "Hum!" Qiu Yuxuan snorted coldly and forced the topic back to the current "key point" again. "So what else do you have? Do you think you can put it off?" City brother waved his hand again and again. "No, you can start your performance." Qiu Yuxuan sneered again. "Do you think you can escape from my territory and get out of my control by throwing away the imperial sword amulet?" "That''s why you''re so ready?" She seemed to have seen through the idea of brother Cheng. "I''m sorry to tell you that the imperial sword talisman is useless." "In the emperor sword star, I don''t want anyone to leave. That person can''t move all his life!" Hearing this sentence, Jiang Cheng finally realized her energy on the main star. Although it is only the spokesman of heaven, the power is really incredible. It can be called the queen here. But he was not worried, and even had the leisure to laugh. "Are you so reluctant to let me go? Are you addicted to being my maid?" "Maid?" Qiu Yuxuan also gave a ha ha. "Now I''ll give you two ways." ¡° Chapter 1218 Qiu Yuxuan can''t believe it. That man just died? Although she hated Jiang Cheng, she had to admit that this man was her biggest enemy in her life. Is the only one she can face. Even if the emperor of ten days and Jiang Cheng were placed in front of her at the same time and asked her to choose the person who was most afraid and unsure of surpassing, she would not hesitate to choose Jiang Cheng. How could such a person die so easily? And died of suicide. This should not be at all! How could that despicable, sinister and cunning guy commit suicide? He''s not like that tough man, is he? She wondered if leader Jiang was cheating again. For example, it seems that he jumped in, but in fact he just confused himself with some magic. Unfortunately, she couldn''t feel what was inside the Tiandao sword sea. So she waited and waited. After waiting for a long time, I still couldn''t wait for Jiang Cheng to appear again. Finally, Ling broke the peace. "Don''t wait, he really jumped down." Qiu Yuxuan finally turned her attention to her. This is also an "alien" that has not been cleared out. "So you think he''s dead?" She didn''t care who Ling was, and didn''t even ask her identity, because in her eyes, the whereabouts of Jiang Cheng was the most important. Although this is important because of hostility. Ling honestly shook his head: "I don''t know." "What do you mean?" Ling giggled: "when I first met him, he was swimming in Tiandao sword sea. It was like ordinary sea water to him." Qiu Yuxuan''s beautiful pupils shrink slightly. She can also survive in the Heaven Sword sea now because she has become the star master of emperor sword. Except for her, only the ten Heavenly emperors in charge of the supreme treasure of heaven can do this. Jiang Cheng... How did he do it? Especially others don''t even have the heart of heaven. It should have been the first goal of the elimination of the Tao of heaven, right? Sure enough, that man also has more cards that he can''t imagine. Never underestimate! "But it''s still hard for him to survive." Ling shook her head with a little regret. Qiu Yuxuan is so clever that she can see through it at all. "Under the sword sea of heaven, it is more dangerous and complex than expected?" "Yes, it''s not just the power of heaven''s projection." Ling youyou sighed: "when the emperor sword star first appeared, the empty emperor, the war emperor and the Xiudi jointly broke into the depths of the sword sea of heaven." "And then?" Qiu Yuxuan knows that the three heavenly emperors are not dead. She was also a little curious about what happened to the three people at that time. This is a field that the emperor sword star Lord can''t explore. "The empty emperor who can change Shouyuan, the Xiudi who can use all the rules, and the war emperor who can shake everything, finally chose to retreat in the face of difficulties." Qiu Yuxuan was silent. The emperor of heaven chose to retreat in the face of difficulties, which shows that they are in danger enough to threaten their lives. So I had to return. What about Jiang City, which only has the realm of heaven? In the depths of the sword sea of heaven, leader Jiang dived all the way. The further down, the more pressure he can feel. That kind of pressure is not water pressure, but because it is no longer a projection of heaven, but closer and closer to the real heaven. In fact, it was here that the three heavenly emperors were forced to stop. Although they have obtained the most precious treasure of the heavenly way, are blessed by the heavenly way, and can even hold a small part of the power of the heavenly way, they can not cross the real barrier of the heavenly way. The only person who can do this step is the one who is recognized by the heaven. Each of the ten Heavenly emperors is only in charge of a part of the power of the way of heaven. They want to do that step unless they can collect 14 treasures of the way of heaven, including the whirling jade man. But for brother Cheng, that''s it. After all, he is a man who jumps over and over again in the space of heaven. Heaven has nothing to do with him. I don''t know how long he dived, but suddenly there was no ''sea water'' in front of him. He has crossed the blockade barrier of heaven and came to the center of emperor sword star. If it is an ordinary star, this should be the position of the star core. What appeared before his eyes was a burning sun. "It''s the origin of the sword!" "I think there''s something strange down here." The sun is almost boundless. There is an illusion that it is not inside the emperor sword star, but contains the whole yuan fairy world. He wondered if he had left the range of emperor sword star and was inexplicably transmitted here. Because in front of it, the coffee level of emperor sword star is really too low. Brilliant as the origin of the scorching sun, the interior is boiling endlessly, rippling with profound swordsmanship. Just looking at it, Jiang Cheng almost fainted. This is him. He is in charge of 15 swords and all of them are full of ranks, so he can barely live. If someone else comes over, I''m afraid there''s no residue left at the first time. On the edge of the origin of the sword, there are flowing fires circling and blooming. Like a flower of hot magma, it is twining and splashing around. After those bright and rebellious flowing fires rushed into the blocking barrier of the heavenly way, they quickly split into countless smaller particles and quickly became cool and docile. These particles continued to shuttle towards the periphery and rushed out of the scope of Tiandao sword sea. Jiang Cheng had a faint insight. That''s how the sword heart ink rain came before? Under the division and dilution of the way of heaven, the flower of swordsmanship and wisdom spilled from the origin of the sword has become a rain of artistic conception that can be accepted by the immortal? If there is no accident, there should be more particles directly out of the emperor sword star. It was split and diluted again, and finally turned into the rule of sword that can be understood by those immortals outside. The so-called emperor sword star master is only in charge of the diluted raindrop in the middle. When Jiang Cheng realized this, his mind came alive. "The raindrops continuously diluted by the way of heaven have such strong power..." "What if I directly feel the flowing fire that has not been affected by the way of heaven?" "What effect would that have?" His unrestrained heart could no longer be restrained. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! To tell you the truth, only he would have such an idea. If someone else came over, even the Emperor didn''t dare to think so. The origin Liuhuo, which has not been transformed by the way of heaven, is too primitive. It is very different from the fencing recognized by everyone today, and can not even be called fencing. That''s not what the immortal can understand. What''s more, who can survive the test of flowing fire? If the emperor of ten days had Wudao sword, he might have some hope. However, it is a pity that the immortal mother didn''t include the Wudao sword when she distributed the ten Heavenly Treasures. It is still a mystery where the most powerful weapon that can cut through all the existence in the world is now. Chapter 1219 Facing the seemingly chaotic and burning source, Jiang Cheng did not experience any hesitation. He rushed over with his sword. When his sword touched the first flowing fire, the seven step Dao sword melted on the spot. It''s not because the flowing fire is so hot, but because it contains a terrible power that is far beyond the endurance limit of the seventh order Taoist sword. The seventh order Dao sword can exchange many immortal yuan points! Before brother Cheng could break his heart for his flesh, he had broken into the world of flowing fire. Hoo! What is coming is the primitive atmosphere of endless chaos and destruction. There is no clear artistic conception at all. He even felt that it was a violent and violent beast out of control. With an invincible momentum to wipe everything out! In fact, however, he knew that was not the case. After all, Jiang Cheng is a man of all the fifteen swordsmen. He could detect the breath of the sword heart from the extremely chaotic breath. Yes, in fact, it''s still fencing. It just looks very different after losing the adjustment of heaven. Everything came too fast, too messy, too crazy. Jiang Cheng was simply killed after holding out for a second in front of the original flowing fire. This is not Tiandao sword sea. If the sword heart ink rain fails, the big deal is to withdraw from the artistic conception. The raindrop just drops a hole in the leaf. Because it is a kind of "safety" experience under the control of heaven. Here, failure is really death. Jiang Cheng''s performance is not bad. It was not the first time he met this kind of origin. The more ancient master of the yuan fairy world was like clouds. At that time, someone had been in contact with him. Among those people, there are also many owners of shengmie sword heart, more than ten full-scale talents of sword heart, and even strong people who surpass the God King. However, those people all fell under the kiss of the flowing fire without exception. It''s not that they don''t have enough understanding of swordsmanship. In terms of their understanding and realm of the Kendo world, they are much higher than the "newcomers" such as Jiang Cheng qiuyuxuan. The key is that this source of flowing fire is not for the perception of living creatures at all. It''s inevitable that no one can survive. Familiar system prompt sound starts. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan!" Dead again? Chengge said he was calm. In fact, he was suspected of committing suicide, because he knew that he was likely to die before he rushed over. Fortunately, the system didn''t judge so much, so it opened and hung him up as usual. "Ding! The host obtains the fusion of the five sword hearts of Changming, extinction, sadness, fire and gold to form a new Kendo world." what the fuck? Brother Cheng is a little stupid. So easy to get a Kendo world? You know, when practicing the Tiandao sword calendar, he has encountered ink rain in the heart of the sword hundreds of times. And every time, he won all his feelings alone, and no teammates shared them. In this case, he has only successfully integrated a dual Kendo world of sacrificing the moon and water system. Now, in front of this source of flowing fire, he just touched it once and directly got the five fold Kendo world. Whether the world of Kendo is strong or not depends mainly on the number of sword hearts integrated into the Tao, in addition to the basic factors such as their own immortal cultivation and sword heart. The five fold Kendo world changes more complex and contains more sword hearts. The power contained is certainly much stronger than the double Kendo world. In addition, it also depends on the equal order of the sword heart. After the top swords such as birth and death, Changming and Yongye are integrated into the Tao, the power is naturally stronger than the five element swords such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Although the Kendo world just won by Jiang Cheng has not been born or died, the heart of Changming sword is already the top heart after birth and death. It can be said that the strength of his Kendo world can be ranked in the whole sword cultivation world. "Is this too simple?" "That''s it?" The system doesn''t care what he thinks. After giving the winning plan, he still mechanically announced his successful resurrection. Jiang Cheng, who survived, immediately found that he had really gained all the insights of the five sword hearts into the Tao. He bought a first-order Dao sword from the system mall. There''s no way. The seventh order Taoist devices have melted. He doesn''t want to waste it. Anyway, the first-order ones are cheap and affordable. When the long sword was waved, the Kendo world formed by the fusion of five sword hearts bloomed in an instant. Sensing the wonderful artistic conception of the five swords blending with each other and complementing each other in that world, headmaster Jiang was a little intoxicated. This power has turned the previous five elements into slag. He even wants to find a Taoist priest now. This brother feels that the promotion is too inexplicable. Obviously there was no one else around, but I couldn''t help pretending to force. "Man, I just died once. Why am I embarrassed by such a big gift bag?" He will take the cost of death less than anything. Someone else wouldn''t have this chance. With the improvement of strength, leader Jiang was full of confidence and stabbed the flying fire... One of them. Anyway, the system gives this scheme, which shows that you can defeat the flowing fire with this five fold Kendo world! The tip of the sword collided with the flowing fire. Then, the first-order Dao sword turned into a little star on the spot and disappeared between heaven and earth. Although the sword has been destroyed, Jiang Cheng succeeded in using the just obtained artistic conception of kendo. Then he was swept away by the current fire again and hung up easily. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan!" Why am I dead again? Brother Cheng is a little confused. The system plan overturned? It doesn''t work? "Lying trough, you can''t use the system!" "You can''t even make it?" "In vain, I have always placed high hopes on you..." This elder brother has a good attitude. He is in the mood to ridicule the system when he meets this kind of thing. For his ridicule, the system is still cold and emotional. "Ding! The host obtains the fusion of the five sword hearts of sun, moon, bliss, fire and earth to form a new Kendo world." Ah, this? Again? Jiang Cheng almost thought the system was rereading. But then he noticed that the five series sword hearts were different from before. Except for the fire system, the other four series sword hearts are sword hearts that did not appear in the last resurrection plan. In other words, this is a new five fold Kendo artistic conception. And he has also transformed into a wonderful work of swordsmanship with two kinds of five fold Kendo artistic conception. This is really wonderful. Some of the top swordsmanship masters in the yuan fairy world even have more than eight levels of Kendo artistic conception. But they really don''t have two Kendo worlds that differ so much at the same time, and both have reached more than five fold. Although there are different Kendo worlds, it can''t be used in battle at the same time. It cannot be superimposed like a simple sword heart. But this is already a special feat. Chapter 1220 Jiang Cheng, who lives again, feels the new artistic conception of kendo, but has no previous confidence. Because the system seemed to ''roll over'' just now. Is this plan still working? According to the previous style of the system, after you get the solution, you should be able to defeat these popular fires, right? He took out a first-order Dao sword from the system warehouse again. Using the new five fold Kendo artistic conception just released, he killed a flowing fire opposite. Almost a repeat of the previous scene. Dao Jian was destroyed first, and then he touched the flowing fire. Then he was killed by the quickfire after holding on for a second. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan!" "Ding! The host obtains the fusion of eternal night, moon sacrifice, sadness, destruction and wood five series sword heart, forming a new Kendo world." This Another new world of five fold Kendo? Jiang Cheng is no longer like Chapter 1221 Emperor sword star has a star master, which has undergone earth shaking changes. During this time, the heavenly palace was also full of wind and clouds. For many people, Emperor sword star means new opportunities. Most people still don''t know that there is a hidden emperor in the heavenly palace who is the same as the emperor. They just heard that the Tiandan division had the first seat of Dan a while ago. But he disappeared inexplicably before the outside world knew him. This matter also aroused some people''s discussion, but it didn''t make much noise after all. Many people even think this is a rumor. Or tiandansi made it up. What kind of immortal furnace can you pass and become the original certified eight grade emperor Dan master? Insult our IQ? That''s great. Why haven''t you heard of it before? At this time, headmaster Jiang is still trying again and again in the constant death cycle. And on that day, he finally succeeded in breaking through a flowing fire. He could hardly remember how many times he had died I only know that this time when I broke through the flowing fire, I used the five fold Kendo composed of the five sword cores of life and death, eternal night, silence and death, gold and wood. "Finally succeeded!" The elder brother felt that there were tears in the corners of his eyes. When the sword pierced the flowing fire, the origin of the whole sword suddenly trembled. At this moment, all sword practitioners with the artistic conception of Jiandao were surprised at the same time, regardless of the yuan fairy world, the evil fairy world and the place of daojue. They felt that there was a very short stagnation in the rule of sword just now. Not even a moment, not a moment. But it is very specific, not like an illusion. What happened? Some antiques whose strength has reached an incredible level can''t help breaking through. "The origin of the sword... What happened?" "Is it the autumn rain Xuan that has been spreading recently?" "Emperor sword star Lord, it should not be enough to make the source move for it?" "It''s strange." While they were making random guesses, drastic changes had taken place around Jiang city. He found that he was no longer on the periphery of the Liuhuo. But somehow, he passed through the blockade of layers of flowing fire and came to the source of the sword. This is a position that no one has ever set foot on. The origin of sword is different from that of ice. Because of its heavy cutting power, it is an untouchable source of danger. No one can get close to the real world of sword, even if it once stayed in the original world. Now Jiang Cheng only needs to reach out and touch it. The elder brother felt it without hesitation. Then he was killed by the origin of the sword without suspense. This result did not surprise Jiang Cheng, and even hit his heart. The next moment, he heard the familiar system prompt sound. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan!" Brother Cheng was about to laugh. In his opinion, if he is killed by the source, what else can the resurrection plan be? Of course, it is recognized by the origin of the sword. Just like the origin of ice. Then he can go back and forth freely among the origins of the sword and pick up the origin of the sword for his own use. "Ding! The host obtains the fusion of life and death, Changming, Dayi, Lingxing, bliss, extinction, sadness, water, fire and earth to form a new Kendo world." The artistic conception of Kendo formed by the fusion of ten series sword hearts? For a moment, brother Cheng didn''t know whether to be happy or happier. In the whole yuan fairyland, the strongest person in the Kendo world has several layers of Kendo artistic conception. I''m afraid no one knows. After all, at that level, you won''t show up once in billions of years. Even if they show up, they don''t have to be full of strength. But chengge bet that his ten fold Kendo world must rank very high. It''s really developed this time! He knows very well how terrible the power will be when he uses this ten fold Kendo world. Tao Zun is no longer a problem. However, he still got a bargain. As for the object of obedience, it is naturally the system. "Wipe, system man, what do you mean?" "What about the original recognition of the good sword? You just give me such a broken plan?" "Can we be generous?" "As my system, can you have a little pattern like me?" If the system has feelings, it is estimated that it wants to spray him angrily. When will I tell you? "Sting! The host is resurrected." Brother Cheng, who came back to life, immediately received the feeling that the heart of the ten heavy sword was integrated into the Tao. "My God, it''s not in the same breath!" The artistic conception of kendo, with each additional weight, the difficulty is not as simple as double or double. For example, the three systems of water, fire and wood have formed the Kendo world. At this time, if you want to add another gold and become a four series Kendo world, this gold must resonate and integrate with water, fire and wood. Not only that, in the end, the sword hearts of the four systems should be integrated and complement each other. The complexity is beyond imagination. This is why some top experts have more than ten sword hearts and have studied Kendo for tens of billions of years, but they can only get a seven or eight weight Kendo world. Because it''s harder than going to heaven. Jiang Cheng suddenly upgraded from the five fold Kendo world to the ten fold. Five more! If it gets out, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Because it''s too big. Like a nine fold Empire, it suddenly crossed the heaven, the supreme Tao, and broke through to the God King. Completely subverts common sense. So much so that he thought the wave was making too much money. He clicked on the system and bought a first-order sword again, which inspired the ten fold sword mood just released, and met the origin of the sword. Then he... Hung up again. Listening to the familiar prompt sound of the system, brother Cheng had to re observe the origin of the sword in front of him. Then I found that what I touched was actually the edge of origin. The edge is like a reed flying in the wind. It''s like flaming fireworks, which can''t be puffed. The original fire was thrown out from here. "In other words, this is a more dangerous and advanced place than the original drift fire?" Headmaster Jiang is very helpless. Because this means that he will hang up again and again as before. Although he can get a brand-new sword heart every time he hangs up, he dies too many times and is even a little tired. "Ding! The host obtains the fusion of the seven sword hearts of Changming, Yongye, Dayi, sadness, silence, earth and fire to form a new Kendo world." Huh? Brother Cheng frowned and felt that things were not simple. "Why is it seven this time?" "Is the difficulty different on different edges?" Instead of being disappointed, he became excited. "If it''s really random, you may be able to brush more Kendo artistic conception than ten weight in the back!" Chapter 1222 For Jiang Cheng, this repeated death has become a game of brushing random rewards. Constantly refresh, waiting for the next brush to a more advanced Kendo artistic conception. It''s just too hard. After repeating it thousands of times, he finally painted an eleven fold Kendo world. This obviously does not satisfy him. What he wants most, of course, is the fifteen fold mood of kendo. It is a perfect Kendo world that includes all the sword hearts and integrates them into one. It is also a feat that no one has ever achieved in the history of sword cultivation! In repeated, he also had to sigh. Fortunately, I have 100 million lives. Otherwise, I really can''t afford to play this'' refresh game ''. He didn''t know that when he was busy, the emperor sword star outside also became lively again. And it''s much more lively than before. After a period of seclusion, Qiu Yuxuan''s realm was consolidated. As usual, she began to recruit people with the help of the top management of Tiangong. This is a necessary process for any master star. If the main star is compared to a war machine, the leader of this machine is naturally Qiu Yuxuan. But she also needs deputies, commanders at all levels and operating engineers to take charge of all positions and help her jointly control this huge Upper Master star. In the heavenly palace, these positions are called secondary stars. There are also differences between second, third, fourth and fifth. These people can only be recruited. Countless immortal officials from the outside world have long been eager for this opportunity. Becoming the secondary ruler of the upper main star is their great opportunity to go to heaven. Once you become a secondary ruler, you can get a part of the astral power. This is a real promotion that few people can refuse. In addition, it is the rank of immortal officials. The next main star can only recruit hundreds of people, and the main stars over there are only five immortal officials. The upper master star can recruit tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of people. All the fifth class stars here can obtain the rank of five grade immortal officials. The appointment and removal of the second star king has the final say of the Lord of the Lord, not subject to the intervention of the sub division and the division. In other words, as long as Qiu Yuxuan likes you, even if you were just a small nine grade immortal official before, she can directly promote you to a second-class star and become a second-class immortal official out of thin air. For many people who want to ascend to the sky step by step, it is simply a suffocating opportunity for promotion. This is also the reason why many people were excited after the emperor sword star had the Lord. When Qiu Yuxuan, a high-level representative of the heavenly palace, announced that he was going to recruit people, a "Great Migration" directly appeared. Many immortal officials left what they were doing and rushed to the direction of emperor sword star at the fastest speed. Countless immortals converge towards the same place. Most of these people are sword practitioners. For them, Emperor sword star has another great significance - the holy land of swordsmanship. The status of the former Jiange decreased significantly. However, the head of Jiange and immortal officials at all levels are not angry, but happy to see its success. Because Qiu Yuxuan is also half of the sword Pavilion. They even sent some talented sword practitioners to the emperor sword star to participate in the selection. On the one hand, it is to support Qiu Yuxuan, on the other hand, it is also to give these talents the opportunity to "study" in the holy land. Under the personal chairmanship of several gods in Tiangong, this long selection conference began. As the "protagonist", Qiu Yuxuan only accepted the worship of everyone on the first day. I haven''t been seen since. Anyway, it is still the first round of selection and recruitment of seventh class stars. This is the lowest position of the host star, and the number of places is also the largest, reaching 60000. Even at this lowest position, there are still countless people who break their heads and want to squeeze in. As long as they can stay in the treasure land of emperor sword star and have a close understanding of sword heart and kendo, it will be a great opportunity for them. The selection conference in full swing soon began. In this first round alone, many people surpassed Qiu Yuxuan and reached the supreme level. However, they are not absolutely sure of passing the selection. Because this is the emperor sword star, the assessment depends more on the understanding of swordsmanship and the understanding of the rules of swordsmanship. Complex assessment has become extremely long due to too many people. It took 10000 years before all 60000 places were finally selected. After these 60000 people were officially canonized as seventh class stars, they immediately got the effect of star power irrigation. Some people even broke through the realm immediately, or had a new understanding of kendo. They meditated on the spot and felt it carefully, which attracted the envy of countless people. Then, a new round of sixth class star selection also began. The number of places in the sixth class is much less, only 30000. But more people are attracted to it! As time went by, round after round of selection ended one after another. That day, Jiang Cheng also heard the 25336th system prompt tone. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan." "Ding! The host obtains the fusion of life and death, Changming, eternal night, Dayi, moon sacrifice, Ling Xing, sadness, rage, bliss, extinction, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, forming a new Kendo world." After hearing this, headmaster Jiang was almost moved to tears. How many times? How long has it been? He has never been so "desperate" in his life. Now, he finally got his wish and got the legendary perfect mood of kendo. In fact, it was lucky to get it in advance. Before this time, his highest score was only two thirteen times. There are four times of twelve weights and hundreds of times of eleven weights in the Kendo world. He was almost numb by the continuous cycle of random "lucky draw". Fortunately, he finally came out. "Ding! Resurrection of the host!" As soon as he came back to life, brother Cheng couldn''t help trying his firepower first. Because fifteen fold perfect Kendo is too rare, this wave of his attitude is serious several times. No more first-order Dao sword. Instead, it was changed into a... Third-order Dao sword. A lot of luxury. When the sword was waved, the flames around him disappeared. In front of the origin of the sword, gold, wood, water, fire and earth form a circular and strange magical world out of thin air. The sky and the earth are bright and dark, and the sun, moon and stars complement each other! The mood of happiness, anger, sadness and joy filled it, bringing a trace of humanity to the dead but gorgeous world. At the same time, life and death evolve rapidly in every corner of the world. No matter the sun, moon and stars, or those emotions are all flickering Jiang Cheng suddenly had an illusion that the sword in his hand was out of control. Obviously, it''s just a third-order Dao sword, but it seems to make its own decisions. At this time, he found that his immortal power had directly bottomed out, and his physical strength was seriously overdrawn.. Waves of dizziness came from the brain, which was excessive consumption of the spirit. Finally, a whirl of heaven and earth caused him to pass out luxuriously. Chapter 1223 Jiang Cheng''s sword caused great upheaval. The upheaval came very suddenly, but it was so specific. Specific to the outside, the selection of the secondary star king of emperor sword star has not ended, all of which have been suddenly interrupted. Because at this moment, everyone suddenly lost contact with the origin of the sword. They can no longer perceive the rules of the sword. Even those Taoist masters who have their own origin are stunned to find that the origin of the sword they control has mysteriously disappeared! "How could this happen?" "What about the rules of the sword?" "I can''t feel the rules of the sword..." "Me too!" "Did the original destruction of the sword disappear?" "Isn''t that the end of all sword repair?" "No, no, no!" "I don''t believe it!" "Impossible!" The whole emperor sword star was in a mess almost instantly. Even Qiu Yuxuan, who was closed inside, looked stunned. The gods who presided over the meeting also showed signs of hesitation and uneasiness. Fortunately, this anomaly did not last long. Just a few minutes later, the rules of the sword were restored. However, this temporary anomaly is enough to cause turbulence in the yuan fairy world. Almost everyone at the scene was confused and had a hunch of some bad signs. Some people say that there may be something wrong with the origin of the sword and it will destroy itself. Some people say that the origin of the sword may break away from the way of heaven like the three thousand realms before. All kinds of discussions and speculation are endless. After listening attentively for a moment, several God kings at the scene suddenly flew into the sky together. "Silence!" "All quiet, take it easy!" "Several great emperors have deduced what just happened..." "When I received the news of the great empty emperor, I finally knew what had happened." As soon as the four words "the great emperor of the sky" came out, everyone was awestruck. Sure enough, even the ten Heavenly emperors were disturbed by the movement just now? The first seat of Jiange asked questions together with several other first-class immortal officials. "What the hell happened?" "Yes, it was so moving just now..." King Jing in the middle took a deep breath and slowly looked around with extremely dignified eyes. Then he opened his mouth solemnly. "The origin of the sword... Has been attacked!" "What?" The whole audience immediately burst into flames. Everyone looked incredible, as if they heard the most incredible thing happen. "Is there such a thing?" "Isn''t the origin of the sword untouchable?" "Yes, if you get close, you will die!" "And in the vicinity of the source, there is no other rule, no immortal power and spirit, but the rule of sword." "In the face of the origin of the sword, attack it only by your own little sword rules?" "Are you kidding?" It sounds like a pupil testing a mathematician with a first grade math problem. It''s ridiculous. Isn''t it enough to teach others? "That''s the truth!" King Jing didn''t think it was a joke. He and the gods around him looked very serious. "The deduction of the emperor of heaven will not go wrong!" "That man successfully attacked the origin of the sword, and made the origin generate self-defense..." "Therefore, the origin stopped for a while just now, and there was no glow of the rules of spreading swords." This time, the whole audience was even more shocked. Original self-defense, what does that mean? Did the source really encounter an attack that threatened it? How is this possible? Who in the world can shake the source? How could a creature attack at that level? This should not be at all! "Who is that man?" "Yes, who is he?" "Is it also some Heavenly Emperor?" "Or are the giants of the land of daojue born?" They didn''t even guess the leaders of the evil fairy world. Because I think their strength and coffee level are not enough. That''s the source, okay? "How can such a person casually deduce his identity?" Shi Wang, beside King Jing, said coldly, "this man has great strength and obscures the secret of heaven. There is no way to know." "But don''t worry, he can''t do real damage to the origin of the sword. He should have retired now." Their words did not calm the people down. Who can be relieved to think that there is such a terrible "strong man" in the world? The comatose chengge inside would never dream that he had been misunderstood as one of the strongest experts in the yuan fairy world. He can shake the source for a reason. It didn''t really suddenly become so powerful. And he didn''t have a coma for long, and soon woke up again. The third-order Dao sword had been completely destroyed. This time it was not destroyed by the origin of the sword, but could not bear the fifteen fold perfect Kendo just now. In front of him, the Kendo world that was waved out just now still exists magically. But now it has been broken and is being eroded by the fire of the original source. Before long, it should disappear completely. Looking at this scene, Jiang Cheng fell into a long thought. In front of the origin of the sword, he could not use immortal power and spirit. But when he just waved that sword, he broke the restriction of origin "What kind of sword is that?" Even the man who waved it himself was a little confused. All he knew was that the sword didn''t come with any rules and dark patterns. It seemed that he couldn''t bless these things. Not even the dark pattern of the sword. So the sword just now doesn''t belong to the attack of the sword rules. After careful recollection, he remembered the difference between that sword and any previous sword. That sword can only carry immortal power and spirit. No matter the mysterious pattern, origin, Dharma Realm and heroic soul, they can''t be attached. But that''s enough. It''s too strong. Strong beyond the ordinary definition of fencing. It''s the strongest weapon he can use at present. There''s no suspense. It''s an absolute killing move! Although he had never used it against any creature, Jiang Cheng even suspected that this sword could directly kill the God King. "The only regret is that the price is too high." After a short period of joy, he was a little dissatisfied. "It''s a little unreliable to collapse and coma directly after use." Imagine that the next time you use this sword, you will lose the strongest enemy by N seconds, and then pass out gorgeous. There are some other enemies behind. They deliberately don''t kill people, but seal all the spirit consciousness while they are unconscious. Isn''t it that the system can''t save itself? "Too dangerous!" "Unless you can get away with this sword, you''d better use it carefully!" He thought to himself that it would be better to use the thirteen fold Kendo artistic conception in peacetime combat. Thirteen weights are used to force... Should it be enough to arrange noodles? Moreover, the thirteen fold artistic conception of Kendo can be blessed by the source and law space, and its power is not small. Although it is far less than the perfect sword, it is destined to easily rank in the top three in the whole sword cultivation world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1224 After taking a pile of medicine and returning blood, Jiang Cheng looked at the origin of the sword again. I found that this source has no exclusion from myself. He can wander through this special source of danger at will, just like the source of ice in those days. It''s just "Why haven''t I been recognized by the origin of the sword?" This elder brother doesn''t think about it. In fact, all of his 20000 sword swings are attacks. How can the origin of the sword recognize a man who attacks himself every day and treat him as his own man? However, after he used perfect Kendo, Benyuan finally acquiesced that he was qualified to stand with himself. So he can get through here now. Brother Cheng didn''t know this. He even asked about the system unconsciously. The system does not answer questions outside the scope of business. So brother Cheng had to put away his sword and, with more than 20000 swordsmanship artistic conception obtained this time, "regret" returned to the Heavenly Sword sea above. In his impression, Tiandao sword sea is almost boundless. But this time, from the lower reaches to the upper reaches of the water, he found himself in a small lake. The lake is surrounded by mountains with pleasant scenery. You can still see pavilions and pavilions from a distance. "Here should still be emperor sword star?" He swam to the shore and found that after he came out of the water, although he was still unable to communicate other source rules, he could normally mobilize immortal power and spirits. After a little perception, he found that there were thousands of similar lakes nearby, but of different sizes. It seems that the former Tiandao sword sea has been scattered and cut. Along the lake, he looked at the surrounding scenery with great interest. "Qiu Yuxuan really knows how to decorate." "Take care of this place a little!" Before he had flown far, he heard faint voices in the distant sky. "Will the origin of the sword really be all right?" "Should it be all right?" "With the emperor of heaven, we can''t worry about such things." "Yes, we don''t have to think too much." "By the way, who do you think can pass the second-class star selection this time?" There''s someone on your head? He looked up and saw only a gray fog. It stretches boundlessly, as if it covered the whole world. I felt it carefully, and I didn''t feel a hair. "Strange." With brother Cheng''s temper, naturally he can''t tolerate someone staying on his head. So he flew up. After this flight, he found something wrong. Just off the ground, there was an attack. The attack is invisible. It is neither a living creature nor a special array prohibition, but it hides the artistic conception of kendo. It seems that it is the "specialty" of emperor sword star again. "It''s a little interesting." The artistic conception of Kendo is only twofold, namely blissful and earth series sword heart. He didn''t even draw his sword. He didn''t bother to use Kendo to kendo. With a wave of his hand, he easily defeated. Because this artistic conception is too low-end for him today. He clearly knows how this Kendo is formed, how mysterious it is, what characteristics it has and what defects it has If he can, he can crack it in 10000 ways. He continued to fly straight up. Only ten feet later, he met the attack again. This is a triple Kendo mood. It''s also sudden, it''s also invisible. If you don''t understand Kendo enough, you don''t even know which direction you come from. However, in front of Jiang Cheng, this is at most from the kindergarten level to the first grade level. You still don''t have to draw your sword to defeat easily. At this time, he could hear more and more mixed voices. "A total of 225 experts were shortlisted in this round. Finally, only five people can stand out. It''s the last test." "The competition is too fierce..." "Of course, these more than 200 people are almost the same realm of Taoist respect. After all, the second-class star of emperor sword star is too attractive." "Yes, even if you win this selection, it doesn''t mean you can be selected." "The emperor sword star can only have two second-class stars at most. Finally, it depends on who the emperor sword star is willing to choose." There was a buzz everywhere. These voices came from high in all directions, which made him more and more surprised. What happened? Why does it sound like a game? He still liked the excitement, so he continued to fly upward with his pen. Before long, he was attacked again. And this is the mood of quadruple kendo. In this way, every time he flies up, he will encounter a wave of attack. These attacks are all pure Kendo artistic conception. At the top, it has reached the seven fold mood of kendo. He still waved his sleeve and broke it easily. Because this seven fold artistic conception of Kendo is exactly what he has painted before Then it suddenly opened up above him. What appeared in his vision was the floating bleachers that overlapped and could not see the edge at a glance. These stands are surrounded by a vast valley. And that deep valley is where he just flew up. Before, the dotted lakes and mountains below were all deep valleys. Looking down again, I found that the deep valley was steaming with clouds. I don''t know what magical special means have been used. Even with the spirit, it is difficult to perceive the scene inside. Then look at the stands around, there are countless people watching immortals. They made the sound he had just heard. These people have been looking down before. Although they can''t see anything, they can wait closely for the results of this round of selection and assessment. When chengge suddenly came out of the deep valley, the whole audience was boiling. "First!" "The first expert who passed the examination appeared!" All eyes focused on him. "God, so fast?" "How long has it been? Only three days? Someone has passed the selection?" Although the selection and assessment of these second-class stars only take the top five, there is no top place. But the first one to come out is the first in the eyes of everyone. "It is said that this test is full of seven times. How can it pass so quickly?" "If you want to survive the seven fold test of Kendo artistic conception, even if you have reached that level, you can''t do without enough time?" What they say is actually "pass", not "break". If you show enough talent and strength in the test of artistic conception and get recognition, you can successfully pass the test. After all, there are thousands of kinds of Qizhong kendo. Even a sword practitioner with eight fold Kendo artistic conception can''t say he can break the examination of seven fold artistic conception. Because if you encounter, you probably have a sword heart that you haven''t fused. They didn''t know that Cheng Ge didn''t even pull out his sword, so they directly defeated the test. I don''t know that this brother didn''t draw his sword in the whole process, and it only took dozens of seconds. It was enough to shock everyone that they "passed the test" in only three days. Chapter 1225 There were incredible exclamations everywhere. "That''s great!" "Who is this man and why is he so strange?" "The new peerless swordsmanship genius!" "He seems to be in the realm of heaven..." "God, isn''t that more powerful?" "Tianzun has the ability to press so many Taoist zuns. The sword talent is even more terrible!" Listening to the thunderous cheers of the whole audience, chengge was a little confused. What happened? Why does brother seem to have become the focus of attention, the spotlight is full, and it''s like welcoming the triumph of heroes? He doubted whether he had fallen into a new test, such as an illusion in a certain artistic conception. Quickly click on the system to check the records. At this point, he almost couldn''t help but want to sing a song. The audience was shocked, and some people even worshipped him. In the reputation value system, after a long series of digital conversion, it was enough to exchange 19.5 billion cents! This is the number he hasn''t been able to get in so many "hard" battle takeout bets before. And now, just show up and get so much. Actually, it''s normal. The selection and assessment of emperor sword star is a great event in the whole heavenly palace. Except for those departments that are not very interested in fighting, most of the others will come and have a look. There are millions of immortal officials present! Among these immortal officials, most of them are above the venerable ones, and on average, they all reach the heavenly Buddha. The shock of so many people will naturally give a very high number. But brother Cheng is still a little confused. Why did they react so much? Did you just pretend to be forced? Not at all! "Life is like this, full of surprises." This brother has been directly out of the thinker model. However, there were different voices among the cheering crowd. "This is wrong!" "Isn''t this man among the 225 experts who participated in the selection?" "Yes, I haven''t seen him enter before. Who is he?" "He didn''t even qualify for the last round of assessment?" "This man is so strange. Where did he come from?" If the selection of second-class stars is regarded as a competition, Jiang Cheng will participate without signing up. In this case, his achievements should be invalid. "But he was really the first to rush out!" "Yes, the seven tests below won''t stop attacking because they don''t sign up." "He can break up, that means he is more powerful than 225 finalists!" "Indeed..." "Hum! There must be a problem!" "He''s just a heavenly being. It''s impossible to have such high attainments in kendo." "Yes, he can''t achieve that." "Is there any evidence?" For a time, the two groups of people quarreled and quarreled bitterly. Brother Cheng doesn''t care. Anyway, he''s shocked and worshipped. He''s got it, and the Xianyuan point has been exchanged. The system won''t buckle back. And he is still the focus of the whole audience, and the spotlight is still full. That''s enough, whether he supports it or questions it. "Jiang Cheng?" "Lying trough, headmaster Jiang?" In the crowd, many people suddenly exclaimed. Then thousands of people flew over from all directions and went straight to leader Jiang. Brother Cheng took a closer look. Most of them didn''t know each other. But there are still a few impressive. Some of these people flew up from the lower world, and some were the Immortal King quasi emperor in the ancient fairy world. For him, it was an old acquaintance in a foreign land. "Hahaha, it''s you." Having just won so many prestige points, the elder brother is now in a beautiful mood. Seeing these "old friends", he can''t help smiling happily. These people are excited. "My God, you are really an old man?" "God, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''ve been wondering where you''ve been." "Why are you still a Buddha?" "Yes, I thought you had stood shoulder to shoulder with the emperor of heaven." It''s sad to say that. He deliberately tilted his eyes and asked angrily, "what''s the matter? I''m disappointed with you now?" "No, no!" They quickly shook their heads and waved their hands to deny it. "How dare you!" The man impressed them too deeply to erase. Even if some of them are supreme, they dare not be presumptuous in front of him, let alone have any sense of superiority. "Leader Jiang, the heavenly being, is naturally not an ordinary heavenly being." "Yes, yes, yes!" Several lower bound Wanyu came up together. They shook their heads and boasted very skillfully. "In my opinion, leader Jiang doesn''t need the second move to kill the Supreme Master!" "What, you look down on leader Jiang so much?" "In my opinion, leader Jiang''s heavenly respect is equivalent to other people''s Taoist respect!" "Must!" "I used to wonder how a Heavenly Master won the first place. Now it''s head Jiang. That''s normal!" "Yes, he takes it for granted what miracles the old man has done." "Headmaster Jiang''s presence here for assessment makes the whole emperor sword star shine!" Although the familiar flattery and flattery are still a little out of place, it has made chengge feel comfortable. Sure enough, these acquaintances know themselves! However, they think it''s normal to flatter and listen to the ears of other immortal officials around, which is very strange. What is it? So high? Also second supreme, equivalent to Tao? How did you get it out? I don''t know! "Ha ha, who am I? It''s you, Jiang city!" "Just now I thought I recognized the wrong person." Behind the crowd, suddenly someone came out again. However, the man''s tone was not surprise, but a strange smell. Brother Cheng looked around and saw that he was also an "acquaintance" -- Wen Rensi Hai. When he saw this loose money boy who had often fought against him in Jiawang Daochang, but every time he ate and gave himself a gift, he was immediately happy. "Oh, master Wen renba, have you been released?" The last time, Wen Rensi Hai was forcibly arrested by cangluo supreme master into the law enforcement department. I haven''t seen him since. Now I see several attendants behind him, including two supreme masters. It seems that the energy of others is still very strong. Not only did he get out of the law enforcement prison, but he also made him a formal immortal official. Otherwise, Wenren Sihai is not qualified to appear here. Hearing which pot he didn''t open and which pot he didn''t mention, the originally sneering man Sihai almost turned white with anger. He still hates the fact that he was caught by the bailiff. "Jiang Cheng, I can''t imagine that you are still pretending. Others don''t know your past, but I know it very well!" He looks like I''ve caught your handle, which makes leader Jiang wonder. Brother pretended to force me all the way. Have you ever had a black history? Chapter 1226 The others all showed gossip. "President Wen renba... Ah, no, Wen Rensi Hai, what''s his past?" "Yes, where did the boy come from?" "Talk about his black history so that we can criticize it!" Seeing all the people looking forward to themselves, Sihai was a little excited. Having heard of other people''s background, he was naturally a noble figure in Jiawang Taoist field, and few people dared to provoke him. But in the heavenly palace... That''s it. There are as many Taoists in the heavenly palace as dogs, and there are not a few who are stronger than their ancestors. Besides, there are God and the emperor. It is more than enough to form a reinforced group of the second and third generation of immortals with a deeper background than him. After becoming an immortal official, he didn''t set off much water spray in the heavenly palace. This is the first time that it has become the focus of attention. "Well, I met Jiang Cheng as early as 80000 years ago." 80000 years ago? Brother Cheng knew that he had spent 80000 years in the origin of the sword. And I heard that Si Hai was still nagging. "Guess what he was then?" Other immortal officials asked one after another. "What identity?" "Don''t sell off!" "Say it!" Hearing that Si Hai proudly glanced at Jiang Cheng, he said loudly, "he was just an ordinary newcomer in Jiawang Taoist field." In order to attack Jiang Cheng, he also deliberately concealed the identity of the court disciple. "It is said that his assessment of entering the ashram was conducted in private. I seriously doubt that he has cheated!" He waved his arms with flying eyebrows, and his mood was quite full. "I was not even an immortal official, and I didn''t enter the imperial Taoist temple." "After only 80000 years, it''s amazing to be blown as the first level of supreme Taoism and the top of the assessment of the second-class star king?" Finally, he gave brother Cheng a provocative look and deliberately smiled. "Jiang Cheng, don''t blame me for exposing your background and making you look bad in front of so many people." "I really can''t see your face. It''s too false and vain. Do you know?" He didn''t even know that brother Cheng was the first emperor of Tiandan, let alone that he was still a hidden emperor. Brother Cheng said nothing directly. Before hearing what Si Hai said, he thought he really had a dark history. It''s been a long time, that''s it? It''s not unusual to have been in Jiawang Taoist field. Is it also a black spot? But others really don''t think so. 80000 years is too short for immortals who always use 100 million years as a unit. It''s as short as a flick of a finger. How much can a newcomer to the king level Taoist center achieve in such a little time? It''s an honor to be a nine grade immortal official. Is it a compliment to improve a small realm? "What kind of person should I be? It''s nothing more than you!" "Scare me. I really thought it was something just now. A peerless genius was born." "80000 years ago, it was still in the lower Taoist temple. Now it''s at most a nine grade immortal official." "Oh, what a waste of emotion." The whole audience was filled with great disappointment and make complaints about it. Around him, those "old acquaintances" from the lower world and the ancient fairy world looked at the people as if they were fools. Headmaster Jiang, how dare you underestimate it? What a fearless ignorant person! I heard that Si Hai was still gloating over the misfortune. He "broke through" the foundation of Jiang Cheng and made him look like an ocean. Now he must be ashamed? However, to his regret, chengge just looked at him with a smile. I don''t even bother to argue with him. Hearing that Si Hai was very upset and was about to say something more, a golden light suddenly lit up above the people''s heads. The originally noisy crowd immediately shut up. Then, a huge Purple Jade platform came down from the sky like a cloud blocking the sun. On the purple and gold platform, jade cases are scattered. Behind these jade cases, there is a figure with terrible momentum. No one dares to look directly at them, let alone perceive them with divine thoughts. Because those who can sit on the purple jade platform are all the people they need to look up to. There are only more than 1000 people on the purple jade platform. Among the more than 1000 people, more than 800 are Sanpin immortal officials. Among them, there is no lack of the heads of some departments. These people sat on the edge of the outermost part of ziyutai. In the middle circle, there are 70 middle star masters and 132 second grade immortal officials, such as the head of God Leisi such as fanlei daozun, sitting in this circle. In Geng Neiwai, there are 10 superior star masters and 25 first-class immortal officials. As for the center, there are ten God kings sitting. They are like the stars and the moon. The person around them is Qiu Yuxuan, the emperor sword star. In addition to the star''s owner, goddess Qiu, others arranged seats completely according to their rank and status. Although the middle star master is also at the level of three grades, because he is in charge of a master star, his status is much higher than that of ordinary three grades immortal officials. So I can sit with the second grade immortal official. On the purple jade stage, the lowest is also the third grade immortal official, whose strength is not lower than that of Taoist Zun. If you don''t reach this level, you can only stay below with those immortal officials who are watching. You''re not qualified to come up at all. "See King Jing!" "See King Shi..." "See you first..." The immortals below bow down and salute like a tsunami. However, Jiang Cheng is not included. At this time, King Jing, who was in charge of the grand meeting, also opened his mouth. "Who just passed the seven fold Kendo selection examination?" They were shocked by Jiang Cheng''s achievements. Originally, they were still having their own banquets, waiting for the results in a few months. I didn''t know it was only three days. There was news below. King Shi stroked his beard and smiled: "it''s incredible to pass in such a short time. He must be a great demon genius with Kendo talent!" Wang Yi even took the initiative to bow to Qiu Yuxuan. "Congratulations to Qiu Xingjun, who has attracted such powerful help as soon as he comes up!" Although after passing the selection and assessment, Qiu Yuxuan has to be recognized by herself to really become a second-class star. But in their view, there must be no suspense about this first person''s election. The talent of getting through the seven fold Kendo in three days is far superior to other finalists. It''s unreasonable for such people not to choose, okay? On the purple jade stage, other stars and immortal officials also congratulated one after another. "Congratulations to Qiu Xingjun!" "He Xiqiu Xingjun!" "This person''s talent is so strong that he must be the dragon among people!" "With the help of this man, the prosperity of emperor sword star is just around the corner!" Even Qiu Yuxuan himself is interested. The artistic conception of seven fold Kendo is still very high. Before she became emperor sword star master, she had only a dual mood of kendo. In the past tens of thousands of years, with the help of emperor Jianxing, we finally have a seven fold Kendo artistic conception. In fact, she was not sure that she could pass the test, let alone three days. Chapter 1227 Are these big people actually calmed down because of what just happened? The expressions of those immortal officials who were watching were all a little subtle. If they hadn''t heard that Si Hai jumped out to "expose the old bottom", they wouldn''t have thought too much. Now they know that Jiang Cheng was only a newcomer to Jiawang Taoist temple 80000 years ago. They think there must be something wrong. This man... Must not be a Kendo genius. It''s just a mistake. Dear gods and lords, your feelings will be wasted. However, in any case, all eyes focused on Jiang Cheng. So, the group of big men above also followed. After seeing the person they were looking for, most of the first, second and third grade immortal officials were ok because they didn''t know Jiang Cheng. But fanlei daozun, King Jing, King Shi and King Yi almost jumped up. Sleeping trough, is that the boy? Didn''t he die 80000 years ago? Why are you still alive? So he is the "sword demon" and "dragon and Phoenix among people" that they praised so much just now? How did the boy come here to take part in what examination? King Shi can''t wait to grab Jiang Cheng''s collar and roar loudly. You are the head of Tiandan company. What are you doing here? What attraction can a second-class star have for you? Seeing brother Cheng''s "friendly" grin at himself, the heads of several God kings were about to explode. And Qiu Yuxuan unconsciously stood up. When chengge jumped into the sea, she didn''t believe he would die. But after 80000 years, the man never appeared again. She had to believe it if she didn''t believe it. Sometimes in retrospect, I always feel unreal. The man who once pressed himself out of breath is really so inexplicably gone? She''s even a little empty. It seems that he suddenly lost his goal and motivation Now, seeing this most hated person again, she was so excited. "You''re not dead!" Brother Cheng raised his hand with a smile. "Yes, surprised or not surprised?" Qiu Yuxuan tightened his face and said, "no accident." "I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve got a good face..." Brother Cheng sighed with rare emotion. When Qiu Yuxuan first came out of the abandoned place 80000 years ago, he was still unknown and humble. Now, she has become a pearl in the yuan fairy world, surrounded by so many first immortal officials and God kings, and few people dare to offend her again. "The reincarnation of fairy mother" is different, and the protagonist''s script is no better. Qiu Yuxuan wants to say something more. The whole audience has blown up. Does this person even know the emperor sword star master? And they look familiar? You know, she didn''t even show up for the assessment and selection of Xingjun in front of three, four, five, six and seven. Because she wants to practice, she is too lazy to come out to see those people. The selection is directly entrusted to several gods. It was not until this second-class star that she finally appeared. But when the 225 supreme and Taoist dignitaries entered the examination, she just sat still and didn''t say a word. This reaction was so sudden. The wind direction of those immortal officials who watched changed again. "So this man is an acquaintance of the emperor sword star master!" "It seems that this person is also extraordinary to know the emperor sword star master." "Emperor Jian star Lord is an unparalleled figure in the world. If you can make friends with her, you must be the dragon and Phoenix among people..." Brother Cheng has become a peerless genius among people again. Because he knew Qiu Yuxuan. This makes him a little uncomfortable. When does the man''s platoon need to be promoted by her nepotism? At this time, President Wen renba jumped out again. He can''t see the city brother in the limelight and wants to step on him. "Hahaha, I''m afraid everyone misunderstood!" He flew to the field again. First he bowed to several gods. "Please also ask King Jing, Wang Shi and Wang Yi... To know that Jiang Cheng does know Qiu Yuxuan..." Shi Wang, who was in an extremely unhappy mood, interrupted him in a cold voice. "The name of emperor sword star Lord is what you can call?" As soon as he said this, the star lords and the first guests on the purple jade platform also scolded one after another. "No big or small!" "What''s your identity? What''s the identity of emperor sword star master?" "You deserve to call her by name?" "Where''s the fool?" Not only them, but also other immortal officials around them roared. "Why don''t you kneel down and make amends?" "What are you, who dare to disrespect the emperor sword star master?" "It''s treacherous to call him by his name!" I heard that Si Hai''s face was constipated. He wanted to say that Qiu Yuxuan was almost forcibly occupied by me. At that time, the woman was weak and had no background. If Jiang Cheng hadn''t interrupted her many times, how could she escape my palm? It has long been one of my playthings. I live on my nose all day. Why can''t I call him by his first name? He came to the emperor sword star to join the fun this time, and he also had the idea of climbing up the relationship with Qiu Yuxuan again. After all, it was taken face-to-face, wasn''t it? It''s a pity that even if his grandfather Wen humane Zun came, he could only sit two laps away from Qiu Yuxuan, not to mention him? Not even qualified to meet. After that, he also participated in the assessment of the sixth class star, which was naturally eliminated, and finally only got tickets to the audience. During this time, he often boasted to the people around him that he knew Qiu Yuxuan very well, but he was not regarded as the same thing. Looking at the woman who used to be cautious in front of him, now there is only a pair of cold and piercing eyes without a trace of emotion. He is very unwilling. "It''s my fault..." After all, he didn''t have the courage to disobey so many immortal officials. "This Jiang city did know the emperor sword star Lord, but it was just that they were selected as the immortal in the court together when Jiawang Taoist temple was held." In front of Qiu Yuxuan, he dared not say anything about the maid. For fear of being killed. Seeing the second ancestor kneeling in front of him, Qiu Yuxuan didn''t get any color, let alone express his hatred. At the level of Wen Rensi Hai, she couldn''t make any waves in her heart. "Now the emperor sword star master flies into the sky, but that doesn''t mean how powerful Jiang city is." Hearing Si Hai''s cry, he shouted "expose.". "He just happened to be lucky to get along with the emperor sword star Lord for a period of time. He is still the ordinary bottom immortal official!" When he said this, many people "suddenly realized.". It turned out that this man didn''t have much deep friendship with the emperor sword star leader, but he met him in the Taoist temple that year. However, several stars frowned secretly. What does Wen Rensi Hai want? Why did he provoke Jiang Cheng? Tired of living? Ordinary immortal officials at the bottom? I wish this boy were ordinary! Brother Cheng doesn''t feel much about hearing that Si Hai has "exposed the bottom" again. He doesn''t want to pretend to be forced by knowing Qiu Yuxuan very well. It''s like he needs to touch her light. Chapter 1228 Brother Cheng thinks it''s too shameful. I can pretend to be forced by myself, not by nepotism, okay? He wants others to think that he has nothing to do with Qiu Yuxuan. He even patted president Wen renba on the shoulder. "Is your disclosure over? If it''s over, I''ll go up." Then he would fly to the purple jade platform. Seeing this scene, Wen renba was startled. "What are you doing?" Brother Cheng pointed to the purple jade platform. "Go up." The leading character''s coffee position makes him naturally unable to accept someone floating above his head. Hearing that Si Hai was almost amused by him, doesn''t this guy know that only people with enough status can get on this stage? "You actually want to go to the purple jade platform?" "What''s the problem?" Wen rensihai stepped back and distanced himself from him. Then he cheered and applauded: "no problem, you cow! You''re powerful, ha ha ha!" The city elder brother looked at him with a little sympathy, "haven''t you seen the world, just on the stage, which can make you excellent on the spot?" I''m ridiculed by this ignorant guy. Haven''t I seen the world? It''s ridiculous to hear that Sihai is so special. He really wants to give Jiang Cheng a popular science about ziyutai, and then ridicule him back. But I''d rather see him in trouble. So he deliberately provoked him, "then you go up, if you can..." Brother Cheng stopped and his eyebrows shook unconsciously. "What if I can?" Wenren Sihai obviously didn''t know that this brother was betting on the little prince. He patted his chest bravely. "Then I stripped off on the spot and ran around here!" Brother Cheng feels that this condition is of no substantive benefit to him. He is a little dissatisfied. "It''s too few laps. You have to run for a year!" a year? How many laps does that have to run? Wen renba was laughed angrily on the spot. You really think you can win? Bargained with me? "OK, no problem, every year!" Hearing that he really promised to come down, Qiu Yuxuan, sitting in the center of ziyutai, seemed to see his shadow in the past. I bet with that guy confidently, and finally fell worse than anyone else. Once the humiliating picture was recalled again, which made her feel a little depressed. If the person on the bar with brother Cheng is not Wen Rensi Hai, but another person, she must stop. For nothing else, I just don''t want to see Jiang Cheng win in front of her. "What if you can''t go?" Wen Rensi Hai naturally refused to suffer. Brother Cheng also patted his chest bravely. "I also took off and ran around the field for a year." "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!" Hearing that Si Hai wanted to see that scene, he just thought that Jiang Cheng really wanted to fly to the purple jade platform regardless of his identity, and probably would be executed on the spot. There is no chance to see the exciting picture of him running around the field naked. And headmaster Jiang also fully carried forward the enterprise spirit to understand this sentence. "Yes, I really don''t have that chance, because I''m about to win." With that, he flew straight up. In order to take care of the audience''s viewing experience, he even deliberately slowed down the speed so that everyone can watch his heroic appearance on the stage. Others around thought Jiang Cheng was bragging and joking. When they saw him playing seriously, they just felt ridiculous. "What, what?" "What did I just hear?" "He really wants to go to the purple jade platform?" "Are you crazy? Who does he think he is?" "This fool, what is his identity and deserve to go up there?" "Boy, can''t you see that everyone above is 10000 times higher than you?" "Don''t think you can climb up if you know the emperor sword star master..." It was boiling all around. The conversation between Jiang Cheng and Wen Rensi Hai was naturally heard by the stars and immortal officials on the purple jade platform. At this time, seeing that he really flew upward, many people showed a sneer of ridicule. "Ignorant man!" "You should know where you can stay and where you can''t reach." "A clown is worthless." "Ziyutai is a symbol of identity..." "If he can get on, what are we, jokes?" There were no losers in the audience, only the old friends of brother Cheng. In their mind, leader Jiang is not surprised to do anything. Even if the next moment the city elder brother seconds the emperor of heaven, they are at most a little surprised, and then silently say that they are worthy of you. So, in full view of the public, Jiang Cheng really flew to the same height as ziyutai. All the immortal officials around were waiting for him to fall. On the edge of the high platform, those three immortal officials and the next star monarch sneered more than one. In their eyes, chengge will become a corpse and fall down in the next moment. This is the end of being unable to recognize the rank gap of identity. It is also a deterrent to all those who overestimate their strength. They waited and waited until finally the city elder brother was floating and his feet stepped on the purple jade platform. This What''s going on? Why isn''t he dead? Why didn''t anyone kill him? Really put him on stage? There was an uproar under the stage. Those immortal officials and stars on the stage also looked at each other. This kind of weak and ignorant person stepping on the same high position, even if it takes only one second, is a kind of blasphemy to this noble area and an insult to everyone above! Many immortal officials can''t accept it. They turned their heads and looked in the middle. That is the highest part of ziyutai, an area higher than them. If ziyutai is regarded as a mountain, their three grade and two grade immortal officials can only be regarded as the foot and hillside of the mountain. The center is the top of the mountain. Sitting there were ten God kings headed by King Jing. Ziyutai itself has no attack ability. They thought Jiang Cheng would die. They thought someone would kill him for a second. This ignorant guy. There were no "staff" at the event. After all, they were all senior immortal officials, and they didn''t need much maintenance. Therefore, the one who will make a move is the host of the selection Conference - the ten God kings. This is the emperor sword star. You can''t use other source rules or rule space. However, with the strength of the God King, a divine soul impact can also be killed casually. Besides, Jiang Cheng is just a Heavenly God. But to their surprise, all the ten gods were indifferent. Not one shot. What''s going on? Does God disdain to do it? In fact, to say who the ten God kings most want to destroy humanely, the answer must be Jiang Cheng. But the problem is, they can''t kill. I''m kidding. Now that brother Cheng has appeared in public again, the amazing gambling appointment with the evil fairy world will continue. What would happen if Jiang Cheng was killed by people from the heavenly palace in public? Feeling the surprised and confused eyes of these immortal officials and Xingjun, they feel very absurd. You expect us to kill Jiang Cheng by ourselves. It''s really a serious illness. Chapter 1229 Seeing that the ten gods didn''t respond, many people couldn''t sit still. What''s going on? The gods don''t care about such things that don''t understand the rules and exceed the ceremony at all? In the long run, where is the heavenly palace system? Where are these immortal officials? At the next moment, two lower stars and two three immortal officials stood up. Among the four, there are three Taoists and one supreme. When they stood up, they all observed the reaction of the God kings to see what their attitude was. If they show displeasure, it means they are not allowed to show up without permission. If they look calm, they acquiesce. What the four saw... Was the encouraging eyes of King Jing and King Shi. Seeing this look, the four immediately took a reassurance. The emotional gods also intend to make a move, but they disdain to make a move in person. They didn''t go wrong this step. Many immortal officials even regretted it. I knew I had stood up, so I could make a good impression in front of God. In particular, Wang Yi even took the initiative to whisper to the four people. "Give him a profound lesson and let him improve his memory, but don''t kill anyone." Although Jiang Cheng can''t be killed, they want this boy to suffer heavy losses. Don''t you have a bet with that Wenren Sihai? Then we''ll let you lose. It will make you run around the field naked for a year and make you look shameless! Hearing Wang Yi''s words, the four were like beating chicken blood. He immediately stopped in front of brother Cheng. "You fool, how dare you stand here? Who told you to come up?" "Is this where you can stay?" "I don''t see who I am. I''m blind!" As they spoke, they were all ready to start. Anyway, the gods said, as long as you don''t kill, it''s okay to hurt. Wen Rensi Hai below clapped his hands with joy when he saw this scene. "Ha ha ha, you deserve it!" Just now he saw that Jiang Cheng had not been executed by the God King after he went up. He thought something was going to happen. Now seeing that brother Cheng was surrounded by four masters, he immediately put his heart down. That''s right. That''s the normal ending! "Aren''t you arrogant? Do you know how powerful you are now?" "Even if you want to come down, you won''t have that chance!" "I see how you die!" Other immortal officials around also clamored. "Sure enough, that''s not where he should go." "What did I say? Is it over?" "It will pay a painful price to rush into a position where you shouldn''t stand." "Just nine immortal officials, really have no self-knowledge!" "It seems that the emperor sword star has no friendship with him, and he didn''t plead for him..." These discussions were buzzing everywhere. Jiang Cheng can hear it naturally. However, he was too lazy to answer, but looked at the four people meaningfully. "Do you know me? Just jump out?" "Hum, nobody, do you need to know?" The head of the Sanpin immortal officer drew out his Taoist weapon. Not a sword, but a fan. "Who do you think you are? At this point, you''re still playing tricks?" "Now that you have come up, you must pay a price." The other three even felt they didn''t need to use weapons. The three of them are Taoist masters. They still use weapons against the Heavenly Master. Haven''t they lost their identity? What can this boy do? He doesn''t deserve it! It just blocked Jiang Cheng''s retreat to prevent him from escaping. "Really?" Brother Cheng''s hand also slowly touched the hilt of the sword. Before taking the shot, he also took a special look at the acquaintances opposite, such as Shi Wang, Yi Wang, Lu Wang and so on. "Are you sure you don''t care?" Several gods closed their eyes and pretended not to know him. Make it clear that you won''t support him and wait for him to be beaten. "Alas..." Brother Cheng sighed faintly. "That''s what you want." Then he suddenly waved his sword. There is no perfect Kendo with the fifteen weights. It doesn''t use the thirteen fold Kendo artistic conception. It''s just an octave. It''s not that he underestimates the enemy, but... It''s enough. Under normal circumstances, Jiang Cheng faces three Taoist masters and one supreme master. Even if his strength is fully open, it is difficult to win. But this is the emperor sword star. Here we can only use the rules of the sword and communicate the origin of the sword. Here, the advantages of Taoist Zun are only the cultivation of immortal power and the level of divine soul. If the Taoist priest doesn''t have the rules of cultivating sword, his combat effectiveness may not even be comparable to that of a gifted sword master. This is the strength of the host star. It is also the biggest reason why Qiu Yuxuan can sit firmly in the position of emperor sword star master. Others are weakened and restricted. Instead, she is in charge of the star power and rules of emperor sword star. You can imagine what the effect will be. Two of the four people Jiang Cheng faced used swords, but their attainments in the rules of swords were very low. They are not professional sword practitioners. They don''t even have double kendo. What''s more... They haven''t drawn their swords yet. Therefore, when Jiang Cheng wielded the eight fold Kendo artistic conception with a sword, the result was doomed in advance. The bright and gorgeous Kendo world flashed away, and the four figures fell down. On the purple jade stage, there was a strong smell of blood. As Taoists, they should not have been so unbearable and their response should not have been so slow. Before his death, the three Taoist zuns actually launched an attack. They all instinctively urged the gods and spirits in an attempt to run over the little God. Unfortunately, the spirit of chengge is the purple soul of the same grade as them. Although it was still affected, it did not interrupt the display of Kendo world. So under one sword, four people were killed at the same time! Looking at the gurgling blood beside his feet and the warm bodies of two star kings and two three immortal officials, the noisy whole audience was suddenly as quiet as a chicken. Keng! Jiang Cheng returned his sword to the scabbard and smiled mockingly at the ten gods. "It seems that you need to find some people to replace them." Teng! King Jing was the first to rise. Then the other nine gods all stood up. Everyone had a strong shock and anger in their eyes. Anger, of course, is because this guy killed four important people! These four, there are two lower star masters and two three grade immortal officials. And there are three Taoist zuns. Their death is a great loss to Tiangong! After years of fighting between the heavenly palace and the evil fairy world, no world war can have such tragic damage. The shock was that Jiang Cheng, the only Heavenly Master, could drop three Taoist masters and one Supreme Master in seconds. How incredible is this? "Eight fold Kendo Artistic Conception!" Qiu Yuxuan''s eyes flashed an incredible look. Her beautiful eyes did not look at the four corpses, but looked at the sword with its sheath back in Jiang Cheng, as if the sword had any special magic. Chapter 1230 Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t care about anything. For example, she doesn''t seem to notice the death of four senior immortal officials. But she couldn''t ignore her practice, especially her major in fencing. With the unique opportunity of emperor sword star, she only understands a seven fold Kendo world. And this has been called the unparalleled swordsmanship genius in the world by all the God kings and the sword Pavilion. Because it took her only 80000 years to get from the beginning to this step. In the world of seven fold Kendo, most Taoists have never understood it. She has enough qualifications to be proud. The premise is not to compare with Jiang Cheng. Qiu Yuxuan is already the most optimistic person about brother Cheng, but she really didn''t expect that this person had an eight fold Kendo world. Compared with others, she knows more about Jiang Cheng. She knew very well that when she was in Jiawang Daochang, Jiang Cheng didn''t even know what Kendo world was. A complete layman. In other words, he and I started at the same time 80000 years ago. Then, with the advantage of emperor sword star, he was surpassed by him after 80000 years? This is a huge blow to Qiu Yuxuan, who is extremely proud and has no spare children. Fortunately, this wave of blow came from Jiang Cheng. She has adapted to it many times in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will affect her Taoist heart stability. Different from her, others focus on the killing of four immortal officials on the spot. Everyone on and off the stage is going crazy. In the heavenly palace where killing immortal officials is not allowed, someone brazenly killed four immortal officials in front of ten God kings! And of these four, two are the lower star masters with extraordinary significance, and two are the three grade immortal officials with noble status. This greatly broke through the psychological endurance limit of everyone. So that they had no time to think more about how a God did it. "My God!" "What happened? Who can tell me what happened?" Some people hold their heads and look at a loss. "We''re in a fantasy, aren''t we?" "What I saw just now was an illusion?" "My God, my God..." For them who have not experienced a life and death war in Chengping for many years, this scene is really a little difficult to accept. "That madman, what is he going to do?" "Crazy, crazy, all crazy, is this going to war with the heavenly palace?" There was chaos under the stage. Even the "party" of the bet was white with fear when he heard of Si Hai. How dare that boy? How dare he? It''s just a bet. Is it so crazy? He is now even worried that he will be involved. Because this fact is too big! There are three Taoist priests among the four dead. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the law enforcement department to rule alone The first, second and third grade immortal officials on the stage who were still mocking and waiting to see Jiang Cheng''s jokes have all lost their composure. Everyone jumped up. In addition to the second grade immortal official of fanlei daozun. It''s not the first time for him to experience the killing of immortal officials in Jiangcheng. At this time, he even had a strange idea. This bloodthirsty madman was kind to God Rex. He only killed two supreme masters, but he didn''t kill daozun. But others don''t have his acceptance. "Kill him!" "This madman, this murderer, dares to kill immortal officials!" "Can''t stay, absolutely can''t keep him!" I don''t know how many Taoist zuns sacrificed their weapons at this moment, and they didn''t dare to support them as much as those people before. Although Jiang Cheng is only a Heavenly God. But the killing just now made their hair stand up. They didn''t really want to avenge the four people, but the dignity of Taoist Zun can''t tolerate provocation, and the coffee of high-level immortal officials can''t fall. If Jiang Cheng stays in ziyutai alive today, they will sweep the floor with dignity in the future. Maybe in the future, many heavenly Lords will follow Jiang Cheng and disrespect them. "A terrible crime! You must die!" "It''s too cheap to die. We must be tortured and executed again!" "Yes, his sin is too deep and must be severely punished as an example!" No one really rushed up to do it. First, this is the emperor sword star. They have no chance of winning. Second, the king Lu of the legal department is on the spot. They don''t need to worry about it. In the face of everyone''s unanimous demand to kill Jiang Cheng, King Lu looked constipated. If you can execute Jiang Cheng, I''ll use you to urge him to step on a horse? He was frustrated 80000 years ago, okay? He looked at Jing Wang, Shi Wang, Yi Wang and other colleagues around him and wanted to ask their opinions. But I saw that all of them looked at their nose, nose and heart, as if they had suddenly become Buddhas, detached from all emotional worldly affairs. King Lu scolded secretly. He didn''t see that these people were deliberately silent. The four dead people have high status and strong strength, which is a great thing for Tiangong. It''s bigger than the event itself. If this matter is not handled reasonably, the impact will be extremely bad. But... Jiang Cheng can''t be executed. In the face of the dilemma that they couldn''t achieve both ends, they had no choice but to leave the problem to King Lu alone. King Lu''s complexion was uncertain, and finally flew slowly over the sky. In the face of the gradually quiet audience, he announced his "judgment". "The four of them took the initiative to provoke Jiang Cheng and attacked him without authorization, which would have violated the laws of the heavenly palace. They deserved it and deserved to die!" "That''s it!" If the four knew, they would be so angry that they pretended to be dead. What''s the matter? We broke the heavenly palace law? Didn''t you encourage it? What''s more, the voice said, "teach him a lesson." is that what you said? Now the caliber changes as soon as people die? Become our attack on immortal officials? There was another uproar. "It''s all right?" "He brazenly killed four high-level immortal officials!" "Can you get away with it? Are you kidding?" "What is the justice of the bailiff?" "Outrageous, it''s outrageous..." Several first-class immortal officials came out more and more, frowned and said in a deep voice: "King Lu, I think this is very inappropriate..." Before they finished their words, King Lu impatiently interrupted them. "That''s enough. You can talk about the attorney general''s decision?" His spirit, which belongs to the God King, is vast. Many Taoist dignitaries on the purple jade platform are sweating all over and feel the fatal danger The less powerful immortal officials below were buzzing in their minds and almost fainted on the spot. Suddenly, the whole audience was forced to be quiet. This is the power of the God King. One''s own power can suppress the whole audience. Whether you are supreme or Taoist. Even if this is the emperor sword star, it can not change the strength gap like dimensionality reduction. After calming the audience, King Lu stared at Jiang Cheng as if he wanted to eat people. Chapter 1231 King Lu wanted to spray a few words angrily and warn Jiang Cheng again. Let him restrain a little and live the last 20000 years honestly with his tail. But when you think about it, similar situations have happened several times. Jiang Cheng is not Chapter 1232 Jiang Cheng is the first immortal official of Tiandan company? Even sister Qiu, who is "most optimistic" about brother Cheng, thinks the news is too false and absurd. If fanlei daozun said that Jiang Cheng had become the leader of the sword Pavilion, or the leader of a heavenly army, she might choose to believe it. After all, it''s a place related to fighting. Tiandansi? What and where is this? She knew that Jiang Cheng was very close to master Hongqing in Jiawang Daochang. But the problem is that Hongqing is just a five grade emperor Dan teacher, isn''t he? This level is eighteen thousand miles away from the first one of Tiandan! She thinks so, not to mention others. Those high-ranking immortal officials and star masters on the purple jade stage were stunned at first, and then lost the management of expression. "Tiandan division?" "First seat?" "Just him?" "Ha ha ha ha..." Many people were not angry, but pointed to the city brother and laughed happily. No way, in their view, it''s really funny. "Fanlei, I thought you really had a friendship with him." "Now look, you''re joking on purpose. Make fun of the boy?" "You''re too good at joking." Fanlei daozun was a little helpless. He doesn''t want to add noodles to Jiang Cheng, but this is the task assigned by King Shi and King Lu. "He is really the first seat of Tiandan company, such as fake replacement!" If he hadn''t witnessed the scene of Jiang Cheng and Yi Yuan breaking into the immortal stove, he wouldn''t believe it. Because it does sound ridiculous. "That''s enough, van ray. Just make fun of this joke. Don''t keep playing!" "Yes, don''t insult our IQ!" "If he is the head of the Tiandan division, I still have days... God, what!" The man wanted to say the emperor of heaven, but it belonged to blasphemy and swallowed it back. "He really is!" Van Leighton frowned and looked very unhappy. "I guarantee with my personality and grade!" Seeing him so serious, many people put away their smiles. It''s not like a joke. "Fanlei, are you serious?" Several high-ranking immortal officials came out of the crowd and came to him. "Do you think we are fools? It''s easy to cheat?" "I didn''t..." Van ray felt innocent. What''s the reason? I thought this boy was upset and had to try to prove his identity. Look at Jiang Cheng on one side. He just watched the play happily. He didn''t mean to defend at all. In fact, I wish someone would attack me without eyes. That''s a decent second man, and then collect the booty. Otherwise, it''s quite unknown. Two high-ranking stars slowly floated to the front, with cold faces and condescending to look down on fanlei daozun. "Fanlei, do you know what an important place tiandansi is?" "I know..." A place for alchemy. "Do you know that Tiandan has never been the first one since the establishment of Tiangong?" Other immortal officials gathered around one after another and gave fanlei Taoist respect "science popularization". "That is, there are four eight grade emperor Dan masters in Tiandan division, belonging to three alchemy schools. No one can hold anyone down, so they are all second grade immortal officials!" "This is the common sense of the whole heavenly palace. Don''t you know?" "There must be a limit to lying. You are also a person with status. Don''t be generous!" They almost laughed at him. Especially, your news is too late, isn''t it? Yi Yuandao Zun has been dead for 80000 years. Don''t you know? What are you talking about here, four masters of bapin Didan? However, considering that the heavenly palace is too big, and Yi Yuan''s death has not been publicized. In particular, tiandansi has been very low-key over the years. Almost no Danshi goes out. They all say they are in latent cultivation. He can only continue to explain: "Jiang Cheng became the first Tiandan company 80000 years ago..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by the sneer of a large group of people. "Van ray, shut up." "Still talking nonsense?" "80000 years ago? Why didn''t you say 800 million years ago?" "I heard just now that this boy was still in Jiawang Taoist temple 80000 years ago. He is not even an official immortal official. Who are you coaxing?" "I don''t know how to make up a lie. Make it decent!" Van ray was helpless. "Don''t you forget that the tiandansi once heard about the disappearance of their first immortal official 80000 years ago. That person is Jiang Cheng!" "That''s just a rumor." "It''s been a long time. Do you take the rumor seriously?" "It''s ridiculous!" Van ray has no choice. What can I do if others don''t believe what I say? He also has no strong evidence to prove that Jiang Cheng is the first Tiandan company. We can only look for help at several gods. I''ve done my best to your orders. In the face of this scene, even if several God kings don''t want to appear, they can only appear. If it is not proved that Jiang Cheng is the head of Tiandan company, if he continues to stay in ziyutai, it will be regarded as their deliberate favoritism. King Shi could only face gloomily and opened his mouth stuffy. "Fanlei is right. This boy is really the first one of Tiandan company. He came to power 80000 years ago." The high-level immortal officials who were still criticizing in words and writing seemed to be suddenly caught in their throats, and their voices all swallowed back. And the immortals who had a heated discussion below became stunned again. In particular, Wen Rensi Hai, who gambled with brother Cheng, was tongue tied and fell into a state of doubting life. Jiang Cheng... Is it the first building of Tiandan company? Prince Shi said it? What grade is he? It doesn''t seem to matter anymore. Anyone who becomes the head of Tiandan Division will immediately become one of the dozens of people with the highest status in Tiangong. No suspense! The point is, how could he climb to that position? In particular, fanlei daozun said 80000 years ago What was Jiang Cheng like at that time? I heard that Si Hai had never seen it. I don''t think we can even see the emperor? "This is ridiculous!" After a long period of consternation, no one could digest the news. It''s just that Shi Wang personally certified it. They don''t believe in the Buddha, can they not believe in the king of Buddhism? So at this point, they make complaints about vomit. If you can''t question the authenticity of Dansi''s first seat on this day, then question its rationality. "80000 years ago, dare you ask him, did he become the emperor at that time?" "How can such a person deserve the first seat of dans that day? It''s ridiculous!" "I suspect there is something behind this!" "There''s definitely an inside story. How does he deserve it?" "Tiandan division must have been interfered by some hidden forces and had to give in. It''s a disgrace to Tianlin, Yiyuan, Taiheng and other masters!" Seeing that they went too far, as if Jiang Cheng was the first seat and the emperor of heaven was behind them, King Yi couldn''t help but drink coldly. "He can be the first seat, which is entirely the internal decision of Tiandan company." Chapter 1233 Wang Yi can''t stand these questioning guys. "Yi Yuan Taoist Zun fell 80000 years ago. You don''t even know this?" He was very unhappy to sweep a circle in front of the top star masters and a grade immortal official. "It''s good to say that others lie?" "I don''t see how ignorant you are!" He was trained to be merciless. Just now those star masters and immortal officials were pale and blue. The superior dark feather star master and Xuanling star master, as well as the first Ligong Taoist statue of the tianzang department and the first Youdao statue of the Tianqi department, can''t hang the face of a fairy official. "I really don''t believe it!" "Yi Yuan Taoist Zun lives well. How can he die?" "How accomplished is master Tianlin? Who can surpass him?" "The level of master Taiheng can convince this hairy boy?" Several people became angry with shame, and then took out the messenger fairy weapon one after another. "I''m familiar with master Beihe. I''ll ask him what''s going on!" "There must be an unknown inside story!" King Shi and King Jing did not stop them. Just watch them ''call'' and ask. Anyway, it was a fact that Jiang Cheng passed the Xianlu test at the beginning. It happened right under their eyes and they were not afraid to ask in detail. They just make complaints about it. I really have to hold on until my face is swollen. "Is it master Beihe, me? I''m the dark feather star Lord! We met three billion years ago, when..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by the other side. Obviously, Beihe Zun has no time to listen to this kind of close nonsense. Although the dark feather star master is a superior star master, he has a higher status than an ordinary fairy official. But the eighth grade emperor Dan master is so drag. Unless you don''t need pills, you beg them. "Oh, yes, we met a bluffing boy. His name is Jiang Cheng. The gods said he was the first of your Tiandan company. Isn''t it ridiculous..." He paused again because contact was suddenly interrupted. The dark feather star master looked at the dark messenger, and was a little confused for a moment. Did you hang up his'' phone ''before he finished? If it were someone else, even if God king talked to him, he wouldn''t be so casual. He thought, even if the eight grade emperor Dan master was detached, he shouldn''t give himself face like this? I was just boasting about my friendship with beihezun. Now I''m a little embarrassed in full view of the public. "Is it that the master is at the critical moment of alchemy?" He can only find a reason to respect himself. The dark feather star beside him was beaming. "What did I say? This guy just doesn''t deserve it. You see, the master doesn''t care to discuss this problem at all." "Yes, if he is really the first of the Tiandan division, how can the master say something?" Others came to the conclusion again as if they had found the truth. "Jiang Cheng doesn''t deserve to be mentioned by the master." "That''s right!" At this time, several figures suddenly came close and rushed here. The crowd looked and immediately exclaimed. "Beihezun!" "He came here?" Tiandansi is far from the emperor sword star. Ordinary immortal officials can''t come for months or years. However, master Beihe is a Taoist priest after all, and his speed has already exceeded some boundaries. Plus the special transmission star array of Tiangong, it''s normal to appear so soon. "Why did he come here?" Before this grand event of emperor sword star, three eight grade emperor Dan masters of Tiandan company were invited. But they didn''t answer. Kendo doesn''t interest them. After brother Cheng preached Dan Tao, they have been practicing behind closed doors for years. How can they have time to join the fun. So none of them came this time. "Did you know that there was a swindler here, so you want to come here and ask for guilt?" "It must be so!" "Look behind that!" "Taiheng Taoist priest, Tianlin Taoist priest!" "My God, are they here?" "Hahaha, there are three Taoist dignitaries from Tiandan company. It''s really grand!" Those immortals under the stage have cheered. No way. Pills are too important to them. Seeing these three leading figures in the Dan world, they seem to see a moving treasure. I''d like to rush up immediately and ask the three masters to help me refine several furnaces of pills. On the purple jade stage, several God Kings also got up one after another to express their respect for the three eight grade emperor Dan masters. As for the high-level immortal officials such as dark feather star master, Xuanling star master and Ligong Taoist Zun, they took the initiative to welcome out of the purple jade platform. "Hahaha, beihezun, welcome!" "Taoist Tai Heng, what brings you here?" "Tianlin daozun, your arrival is really our honor!" "Please..." They are all flattering with enthusiasm. Even Qiu Yuxuan, who said no false words to anyone, stood up solemnly and expressed welcome. "Three masters, please come inside..." "Please what?" Taoist Tai Heng interrupted them impatiently. "Where''s headmaster Jiang? I don''t mean he''s doing this?" The reason why the three of them rushed here in a hurry, of course, was not for the grand event of emperor sword star, nor was it because of the leaders of dark feather star. It''s all because of Jiang Cheng. That sermon was of great significance to them. They still have countless alchemy problems and want to ask leader Jiang for advice. After he disappeared 80000 years ago, the whole Tiandan company was lost, as if he had lost his soul. Over the years, they also asked the emperor of heaven and the God kings to find out their whereabouts several times. Just never found it. Now I finally heard his news. It was like burning my ass. SA Yazi rushed over. The stars and immortal officials around them don''t know yet. I thought they came to ask Jiang Cheng about his crime. "That''s him!" They quickly made way for a passage, and then they all pointed to leader Jiang. That''s what thousands of people are pointing at "It''s ridiculous that this clown should be regarded as the head of Tiandan company." "Even if he is the first of the Tiandan division, it must have been forced by the three masters!" "Yes, how did he deserve the first seat of dans that day?" "We have stopped him for you. We will never let tiandansi''s reputation be attacked by pests..." "Get out!" After seeing brother Cheng, Taiheng Taoist priest and Tianlin Taoist priest and Beihe Taoist priest had ignored others. His eyes fell straight on him, and he was so excited that he almost burst into tears. As a result, these people are still chattering around, and even keep saying bad things about Jiang shouzuo. It''s unreasonable! "Jiangcheng is the first of our Tiandan company!" The three masters stared angrily at the people around them. "You can slander Jiang shouzuo, too?" "To slander him is to humiliate our whole Tiandan company!" "Still a clown? I think you are!" Chapter 1234 "Jiang shouzuo, you''re really alive!" Tianlin daozun had mixed feelings and wanted to have a warm hug with brother Cheng. But leader Jiang dodged. Old man, I haven''t seen you for 80000 years. Don''t be so emotional? "Mr. Jiang, I''ve been looking forward to it day and night all these years. Now I see that you''re all right. My heart is finally relieved." Beidaozun was so excited that he almost squeezed out a few tears. Taiheng Taoist priest is the most calm. "Hahaha, what did I say? There''s no need to worry about leader Jiang!" He raised his eyebrows proudly, as if he were praising himself. "The journey of emperor sword star is a small scene for his old man." "He has experienced many battles. How could he fall here?" He is very comfortable with his compliments. By the way, click on the system again to see the reputation value system. Good guy, another 23.7 billion yuan has been paid in! This wave was entirely because of his shock at dans''s first seat that day. Think of a God who didn''t know where he came from. He was the first of the Tiandan division, and the three eight grade emperor Dan masters were so close to him. It doesn''t matter whether you want to be shocked or not. Everyone present could not understand this scene, except those acquaintances in the ancient fairy world. To tell the truth, even if fanlei daozun, King Shi and King Yi knew that Jiang Cheng was really the first of Tiandan, they were very puzzled. Jiang Cheng became the first heavenly Dan division because he passed the immortal furnace test and obtained the origin certification of the eighth grade emperor Dan division. Then, according to the gambling agreement, Tianlin and Beihe had to abide by the agreement and take him as the first seat. But these Dan masters of Jingdan flow and Yidan flow must be extremely unconvinced in their hearts. If you want to convince people in the Dan world, you need real talent and learning. Moreover, different schools have different alchemy ideas, which is destined to become water and fire. They even felt that the latter two schools would certainly follow suit while the latter would oppose the new first one, making him unable to remain. However, looking at the tearful scene of reunion after a long separation, it seems that it''s not the case. Tianlin and Beihe, the two ancestors of Jingdan flow, not only recognized Jiang Cheng, but also respected and loved him to the extreme! They really don''t understand. Dark feather star master and Xuanling star master were a little confused by the three masters. Is this guy really the first Tiandan company? Isn''t it magical? "Here, master Tianlin... This Jiang City..." Li Kong daozun of tianzang division stammered a little. In fact, the news was too outrageous. He couldn''t accept it at all. "It''s the head of Jiang!" Tianlin Taoist Zun turned his head unhappily. Solemnly warn everyone. "The first disrespect to our Tiandan company is to oppose the whole Tiandan company!" Taiheng Taoist priest said lightly, "then you don''t want to find us to refine pills alone in the future!" Ah, this It is very serious. Everyone is stupid. This is an out and out calf protection. Although I still can''t figure out how brother Cheng became the first and conquered the three eight grade emperor Dan masters, they have to weigh the consequences of continuing to offend Jiang Cheng. Therefore, the star masters and immortal officials who were still questioning loudly immediately changed their faces. Dark feather star Lord was the first to squeeze out a dry smile. "Hahaha, it''s really a young hero. It''s worthy of being the first king of Jiang..." Brother Cheng Xin said that Lao Tzu has lived for hundreds of millions of years. He also said that the youth seems to be a little unreasonable? And old man, your attitude has changed too stiff! Others don''t care. With the dark feather star leader taking the lead, the star leaders and immortal officials who were still roaring, mocking and accusing Jiang city just now all smiled and came together. "Ginger, it''s a pleasure to meet you!" the cold faces of Xuanling star turned into blooming chrysanthemums. Brother Cheng went back directly: "nice to meet your old sister!" Just now your spittle almost sprayed on my face. Nice to meet you now? Nice to meet you. I''m not happy to meet you. The Xuanling star master was not angry, but elated. "My sister is in Ganlin company. Is Jiang shouzuo going to get close to her? I''ll call her now..." This is the first tiandansi! The head of Tiangong Zhigao pill department. It''s far-reaching to have a relationship with him and become his brother-in-law! Although immortal officials usually have a prescribed pill immortal salary, who doesn''t want more. Look at the support of Taiheng Tianlin and others In the future, I have collected materials and want to ask one of the eight grade emperor Dan masters to help refine two furnaces. It should be a matter of Jiang Cheng''s words. Others naturally understand this. Li Kong Taoist Zun, who is in charge of the tianzang department, is unwilling to fall behind and flatters repeatedly. "I can see at a glance that the head of Jiang is very extraordinary. He is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. Who does the head of Tiandan give you?" Brother Cheng glanced at him angrily: "brother Hui has become a dragon and Phoenix among people again? Wasn''t he an ignorant man just now?" "Jiang shouzuo joked. In fact, I was talking about myself. I always like to belittle myself..." Before he finished, he was pushed behind by others. "As the first seat of Tiandan division, ginger''s head is popular!" "Tiandan Division has Jiang''s first seat in charge. It will go to a higher level!" "Jiang shouzuo, I have five sisters, all of whom are like flowers and jade. I don''t know which one you like..." Someone squeezed behind waved his hands. "... we can talk about it in detail!" "Jiang shouzuo Kangkang, I......" Because there are too many people who want to climb the relationship, the people behind can only change the way to force flattery. "Although I haven''t seen the alchemy attainments of Jiang shouzuo, it must be a pioneering level..." "That''s necessary. Jiang shouzuo is the first emperor Dan teacher in the yuan fairy world!" "I bet it only takes a moment for Jiang''s first eight grade imperial Dan to be refined!" There were too many flatterers, and soon there was no room for the people behind. Some people can only rack their brains to find another way to boast from other angles. "Jiang shouzuo is clearly the first emperor Dan master, but he never publicizes it. How modest is this?" "What is low-key? It''s low-key!" "Yes, be open-minded, ginger is the first!" The Taoist priest Taiheng secretly glanced aside. The heart said, you are right to boast. This brother really created a precedent in Dandao. But let''s forget modesty. I''ve known him since the ancient fairyland times. It means I''ve never seen anything more fussy than him in my life. The ten gods in the rear looked at this scene, and their hearts were really not the taste. They have always regarded Jiang Cheng as a black sheep, and even decided many times to give brother Cheng a cruel punishment as soon as the period of 100000 years comes. As a result, this black sheep has become the meat and potatoes of the heavenly palace. What''s the reason? Do you know that in another 20000 years, his "cooperation" with Tiangong will end? Chapter 1235 Jiang Cheng was officially the head of Dansi that day, and no one stopped him from going inside. "Head Jiang, this way, please!" "This way, this way, I have a vacant seat!" Many superior star masters and Yipin immortal officials are closely surrounded, making it like soliciting customers. Those immortals under the stage looked at this scene and could not describe their absurd feelings in words. Before today, ninety-nine percent of them had never heard of the name Jiang Cheng. Just be a nobody. Who knows that this "nobody" is actually the first seat of the grand Tiandan division. After breaking his chin, some people looked at Wenren Sihai meaningfully. "Who, didn''t you bet just now?" Everyone reacted to this reminder. Then, they all smiled with schadenfreude. "Yes, didn''t someone just swear that Jiang shouzuo was not qualified to climb the purple jade platform?" "Now people not only go up, but also sit in the middle. What do you say?" I don''t need brother Cheng to urge him. Those immortal officials below are already urging him spontaneously. They are actually very angry. They used to ridicule Jiang Cheng, but now they are all beaten in the face. The initiator is president Wen renba. If he hadn''t jumped out again and again to expose "black history", even if we didn''t know Jiang Cheng, we wouldn''t have regarded him so flat. After all, when chengge just came out of the sea of clouds below, he was regarded as the peerless genius who ranked first in the selection and assessment. "Wen Rensi Hai, should you do something?" Wen renba, who wanted to slip away for a long time, was caught and looked ugly. He can only pretend to be stupid. "What are you doing?" Others won''t get used to it. "What do you say?" "Take it off quickly!" "Run for a year, you said it yourself. Now we are here to witness." "Don''t worry, we will give you a good cheer here before you finish running!" President Wen renba said that I thank your eight generations of ancestors. Of course he doesn''t want to strip off and run around for a year. Although it doesn''t do any real harm, it will definitely leave a name in the history of the heavenly palace. From then on, I can''t go out and be a man. Can only continue to fight tenaciously. "This is between me and Jiang Cheng. What are you coaxing?" As he retreated to the field, he let several of his supreme bodyguards protect him. Unfortunately, there are too many immortal officials on the scene. And some of them are Taoist. "How can there be so much nonsense?" "Do you want to talk?" "Pick him up!" The next moment, Wen Rensi sea was submerged in the sea of people. Several bodyguards were squeezed out in the blink of an eye. A fairy armour was quickly picked off. He struggled desperately and roared. "My grandfather is Wen Rendao Zun..." "What kind of respect is it? It''s like who''s not..." "King Shi, King Lu... Do you care?" Several gods on the high platform pretended not to hear. Even secretly gave Wen Rensi Hai a few threats and let him shut his mouth. Soon, President Wen renba was forced to start running around the field, which became a beautiful scenic spot along the field. For a time, the whole audience was full of laughter and joy. Jiang Cheng has unconsciously sat next to Qiu Yuxuan. He also greeted sister Qiu with a smile. "Haven''t seen you for a long time. We''re still destined to be together. We''re going around again." Who''s with you? Qiu Yuxuan grinds her teeth and tries to swallow the dirty words she wants to blurt out. This position is closer to the center than the ten gods. This made the high-level immortal officials in the rear who flattered wildly twitch in the corners of their eyes. Man, that''s not where you can sit! The first seat of Tiandan division is a fairy official, who should sit with our superior stars. Can''t surpass God! This is the rule of the heavenly palace. The heavenly emperor made it! King Jing, King Shi, King Lu and others were very angry. "Can you stop, boy?" "Still kicking your nose on your face, isn''t it?" They will not please Jiang Cheng because he is the head of Tiandan company. After all, God''s coffee is there. Headmaster Jiang looked at it in surprise. He was a little puzzled. "I didn''t push my nose on my face." King Jing frowned and scolded. "Come down and pay attention to your identity. You can''t sit there!" "Why not? Don''t forget that my brother''s hidden emperor grade is the same as the emperor of heaven." Brother Cheng deliberately shook his eyebrows and asked with a smile. "Doesn''t the emperor of heaven deserve to sit here?" Ah, this King Jing couldn''t speak any more. Totally powerless to refute. Shi Wang and Lu Wang Yi also have constipation on their faces. They make complaints about vomit. "You have to make a hair?" "Do you really take your hidden emperor seriously?" "I see what you will do in 20000 years!" "With your little strength, hidden emperor, aren''t you ashamed in front of you?" The city elder brother smiled: "not only I''m not ashamed, but even I don''t think this position is worthy of me." Several gods were directly defeated by him. The star masters and immortal officials in the rear also said they were shocked again. What did you just hear? The boy''s grade is the same as the emperor of heaven? To tell the truth, in addition to Tiandan division and shenlei division, as well as several other immortal officials who had been to receive the introduction division, other immortal officials are still in the dark. I have never heard of the title "hidden emperor". Until today, I finally learned. The crowd began to inquire. Although I couldn''t find out the gambling agreement with the evil fairy world, I soon understood what the hidden emperor was about. "Lying trough, there is such a position?" "Is there any mistake? If the product level is the same as the emperor of heaven, isn''t it equivalent to the eleventh emperor of heaven?" "It doesn''t count. It''s just an empty title." "He is also the head of Tiandan company. This is a real power faction!" "Is it too outrageous to have such a high rank as the Heavenly Master?" "Indeed, what the hell is going on?" "It''s incredible!" For a time, the whole audience fried the pot again and set off an amazing upsurge. And leader Jiang also reaped a wave of reputation value again, with another 16.4 billion cents. Compared with the first two waves of shock, the hidden emperor is actually more incomprehensible this time. But today people were shocked too many times, and the follow-up was a little numb, resulting in a little fatigue. Brother Cheng feels that today is really a good day for him. After playing, there were three waves of shock. There was no more Naisi. Now he has nearly 60 billion yuan. To tell the truth, if someone else somehow became a hidden emperor, and there was no reason, the purple jade stage must be overturned now. All the first-class immortal officials and superior stars cannot accept it and are destined to jump out and strongly oppose it. It will even go to the emperor of heaven to reason. Don''t say Jiang Chengcai Tianzun, even if he is a Taoist Zun! After all, the hidden emperor''s grade is too high. But now, because this elder brother still has the first position of Tiandan company, holding the lifeline of Dan medicine, we should consider it carefully. "Well, Jiang shouzuo... Should... Deserve it?" Dark feather star Lord was the first to express support, and others followed suit. "Yes, yes, there must be the above considerations." "The hidden emperor deserves his name!" Chapter 1236 Several God kings looked at these flatterers with a speechless face. What''s the matter? This boy deserves his reputation as a hidden emperor? When did you go blind? But think about it, it''s better than questioning and opposing. Otherwise, I have to work hard to make up reasons to explain why he became a hidden emperor. In the next two months, chengge didn''t go anywhere, so he stayed in this busy place and accepted compliments. With the spread of the event, his two identities of hidden emperor and the first seat of Tiandan division gradually spread throughout the heavenly palace. Countless immortal officials know his existence. For a time, brother Cheng was completely famous. The limelight is even stronger than that of Qiu Yuxuan! This makes autumn goddess very depressed. This emperor sword star event, she is the worthy protagonist, okay? Sitting high on it, he selects elite experts from all over the world for his own use. He simply has to pull as much as he wants, and as many rows of noodles as he wants. The result is better now. The focus of the whole audience is all on brother Cheng. Everyone is talking about this guy. Everyone is looking for a chance to make friends with this guy. They even forget that this is a trial. Although Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t like to pretend to be forced as much as brother Cheng, and there are no words such as spotlight and force in the dictionary, she is still very upset. Is my party for you? She was thinking about these thoughts, and finally something happened in the deep valley and sea of clouds. A figure rises into the sky like a king''s sword! Just as soon as they appeared, they had made the immortal officials around stand upright and bitter cold. That''s because this person''s Kendo artistic conception is still maintained and has not completely dispersed. And his Kendo attainments shocked the audience. "Jiuzhong Kendo Artistic Conception!" "My God, it''s too strong!" "Worthy of being the son of the emperor of heaven!" "Awesome!" "Top of the list!" Even the ten God kings took the initiative to stand up and congratulate the young man in purple robe whose sword eyebrows flew obliquely. There is no other reason. He is one of the ten Heavenly emperors and the only son of Xiudi, yuliu Taoist Zun! Before, many people always guessed that brother Cheng was the illegitimate son of the emperor of heaven. It was just a joke. And this is the real nobleman of heaven. Although the rules set by the heavenly emperors at the beginning are that no grade position can be inherited, and there are no princes in the heavenly palace, try to prevent the emergence of noble families. But no one can ignore the identity of the son of the emperor of heaven, even if it is not hereditary. Neither King Shi nor King Jing dared not lose face. Besides, the jade gilded Taoist statue itself is really strong enough. As the son of the emperor of heaven, his real combat effectiveness belongs to the top among the Taoist zuns. Jiuzhong''s Kendo world is a level that some god kings can''t reach. Taking part in the imperial sword star examination and competing for the position of a second-class star with his identity and talent strength, he was regarded as condescending outside. Yu liudao Zun''s deep eyes slowly swept through the audience, like an eagle looking at a wolf, with arrogance. As if he was the incarnation of the emperor of heaven, others could only crawl under the. But the next moment, his eyes suddenly coagulated slightly. Because he saw a man, a man who took off his clothes and ran around the field like a top. Rao is a city house honored by jade gilt, and he doesn''t understand what happened. An Aftershow? Why haven''t you heard before? He narrowed his eyes, pretended not to care about anything, and continued to step up. On the purple jade platform, all immortal officials and Xingjun stood up one after another. He bowed his hands to the son of the emperor of heaven and said hello. "Jade gilded Taoist priest, you are a genius!" "Yuliu Taoist priest, nice to meet you!" "Yuliu Taoist priest came to participate in the selection, which sublimated the level of this grand event..." "There is no doubt that there will be a jade gilt Taoist respect for the places of two second-class stars." "Of course, the number one gets the quota, of course!" Listening to these praises, jade gilded Taoist Zun''s face remained unchanged, still calm, cold and arrogant. From small to large, he was used to many compliments. He simply despised these high-ranking immortal officials. After all, his father is the emperor of heaven. And just then, he suddenly heard a few whispers. "The first place? Is he the second? The first place is Jiang shouzuo..." "Although Jiang''s first seat is an eight fold Kendo artistic conception, and he didn''t sign up in advance, he was the first to come up." "Jiang''s first seat is a god man, so it''s better not to compare it." Hearing these words, I just gave a slight pause to the steps of jade gilt Taoist Zun, who was used to boasting. proxime accessit? The competition you participate in will always be the top without suspense. Second place this time? Will this happen again? This is unforgivable! He slowly turned his head and looked straight at the immortal officials like an arrow, which frightened the latter into silence. Even a group of immortal officials and star masters around them stopped talking. Yuliu Taoist priest''s sight stopped on them for three seconds, and then he snorted coldly from his nose. A bunch of domestic dogs! How dare you talk nonsense? Have you forgotten whose heavenly palace this is? Shocked the crowd, he slowly raised his chin and looked at the top of the purple jade platform. As the son of the emperor of heaven, the reason why he is willing to come and be a second-class star is not only his major in Kendo and Emperor Jianxing plays a great role in him, but also Qiu Yuxuan. Jade gilded Taoist Zun is regarded as reading countless women, whether they are descendants of noble gods, or famous women with national color and natural fragrance, or dignified and beautiful ladies, beautiful and talented women He''s all dabbled in it. Even the "witch" of the evil fairy world and the "witch" of the land of Taoism have been in contact with him many times. At this level, the so-called love between men and women is just a passing cloud, which can not affect the mind. However, Qiu Yuxuan broke this exception. Yu liudao Zun said that he had never seen a more beautiful woman than her in his life, nor had he seen a more evil existence than her talent. This woman is even more dazzling than the emperor of the same age. Almost at the first sight of the goddess of autumn, Yu liudao Zun was hit. He naturally doesn''t want to be a vassal. He has a complete set of plans for Qiu Yuxuan and Emperor Jianxing. First become a second-class star master, get closer to Qiu Yuxuan, and then conquer her with her identity and charm. Finally, try to win the position of star Lord from her. Turn the guest into the main, occupy the magpie''s nest, and let her become her own vassal! Kill Qiu Yuxuan and the throne of emperor sword star Lord will hang in the air again. But if she is "willing" to hand it over on her own initiative, the position of star Lord can also be transferred and inherited. Yuliu daozun is very confident. He feels that with his emperor identity and charm, it is not difficult for a young genius girl to win. He has even begun to imagine the plan after taking control of the main star. Then he saw Jiang Cheng, who was pasted with Qiu Yuxuan and didn''t even look at him. Chapter 1237 Brother Cheng took a look at the moment when the jade gilded Taoist priest rose up from the sea of clouds below. I haven''t paid any attention since. It took three months to pass the test of seven fold Kendo artistic conception. And not a sister He really can''t find any reason to pay attention to it. And his attitude of ignoring made Yu liudao Zun even more unhappy. what do you mean? You deliberately ignored our appearance? And sitting so close to Qiu Yuxuan? I don''t know she''s my target. No one can touch it? His anger came up! The ten Taoist dignitaries in front of him stood up and greeted him with a smile. It was very different from when they didn''t want to see brother Cheng. However, Yu liudao Zun directly pushed away the king of Jing in front and the king of Shi. Before the gods could say anything, he raised his hand and pointed to leader Jiang. "What is this?" "How dare you sit here?" The gods looked at each other and immediately understood what he was thinking. After all, they have long experienced the style of jade gilt Taoist respect. King Jing squeezed out a smile, pointed to brother Cheng and said, "he is Jiang Cheng..." Jade liudao Zun interrupted him coldly. "I asked him what it was!" His eyes were not on King Jing, but on Jiang Cheng. It seems that I intend to use this line of sight to persuade leader Jiang first. But this is obviously futile. City elder brother even has the leisure and the next autumn rain to make complaints about it. "You''re not going to choose such a thing to be a second-class star. It seems that your brain is a little abnormal." Qiu Yuxuan gave him an angry look. "Then why not choose you?" She deliberately teased: "although you didn''t sign up, you came out first. For the sake of acquaintances, I can make an exception to promote you." Anyway, she is the boss of emperor sword star. Who should be the second-class star is what she said. These seven selections are actually just a reference for her. "Pay attention to your identity!" The city elder brother stared at her, "I think of beautiful things all day!" Qiu Yuxuan is used to being hated by him. Instead of being angry, he continues to persuade him. "You think about it. I value you very much. How about giving you more star power?" If Jiang Cheng is willing to be a second-class star, it will be of great significance to her. "No, I thank your family!" The city elder brother waved and refused. I''m kidding. How could he be a second-class star here. This position is equivalent to the second grade immortal official, and it is of great help to cultivate kendo. It is a sweet pastry in the eyes of countless people. But he is already the first star of Tiandan. Isn''t it a downgrade to be a second-class star? Besides, two stars are counted as the appendages of the stars, and how many star powered bodies can be obtained has the final say of the star Lord. You have to obey the orders of the star Lord at ordinary times. If you make her unhappy, you can deprive your star power at any time. How could brother Cheng be a vassal of Qiu Yuxuan and live on her nose? "Hum, I don''t know good or bad!" Seeing that he was not fooled, Qiu Yuxuan was disappointed and had to give up. Although they spoke in a low voice, the audience was full of high-level immortal officials. Who could not hear them clearly? Everyone doesn''t know what to say. How dare you two be alone? There is still a son of the emperor of heaven in front of him. Can you give him some respect? At least take care of it! Yuliu daozun didn''t burst out immediately, but his anger had already broken through the boundary. He has even secretly vowed to let leader Jiang die in great pain, and let Qiu Yuxuan regret it all his life in the future. "I''m asking you what this is!" He asked the question for the third time. King Shi and King Jing all frowned. Is this jade gilded Taoist priest crazy? What''s his attitude? We are God kings anyway. We are much higher than you in terms of strength and grade. If it weren''t for the identity of the son of the emperor of heaven, you think we would dump you? However, there was no need for them to answer. The rear Taiheng Taoist priest directly stood up. "He is the head of our Tiandan division, and you are not qualified to despise him!" he pushed forward impolitely. The three words "no qualification" deeply touched the inverse scale of the jade gilt Taoist statue. If Taiheng Taoist priest is not a master of eight grade imperial Dan, he may have been unable to help himself on the spot. "Tiandan''s first seat?" He slowly turned his face and glanced coldly at Taiheng. "Are you teasing me?" "Tease you?" Tai Heng smiled coldly. "What''s the advantage of teasing you? Who do you think you are?" "To tell you the truth, Jiang shouzuo still has the identity of a hidden emperor, the same grade as the emperor of heaven!" "You, the son of the emperor of heaven, are nothing in front of him!" In order to protect headmaster Jiang, he''s going out of his way. Anyway, the status of the eighth grade emperor Dan master is extremely detached. Even Xiudi, the father of yuliu Taoist priest, will be polite to him. "What are you talking about?" "The same level as the emperor of heaven?" Yuliu Taoist Zun, who was originally angry, laughed directly. Because he thought it was so funny. "What nonsense hidden emperor, it''s absurd!" Is it crazy to say such stupid things? How could anyone in the world have the same rank as the emperor of heaven? Besides, that boy is God! However, others did not laugh with him. He suddenly turned around and found that the ten gods did not agree with him at all. King Jing, in particular, nodded at him. Obviously, what Taiheng Taoist priest said is true, and Jiang Cheng is indeed the same hidden emperor as the Heavenly Emperor. Jade gilt Taoist Zun''s expression is a little ferocious. "Are you playing with me?" Seeing that he showed signs of madness, King Shi quickly chose to transmit the voice to him for explanation. "There are some secrets you don''t know. The hidden emperor of Jiang city can only be a temporary emperor for another 20000 years..." "Not even temporary!" Yuliu Taoist Zun interrupted him angrily, and he disdained to use any voice. He pointed to Jiang Cheng and roared on the spot. "Why is he equal to the emperor of heaven?" "Just heaven, just mole ants!" "What is he? He deserves to be above me? Have you asked my opinion?" Hearing what he said, brother Cheng laughed directly. "So your coffee level is so low." He shook his head with a thud. "I thought you were an important person when you came out." "You are not qualified to participate in the key event. You don''t even know that I am the hidden Emperor..." King Yi and King Lu can''t listen anymore. "Jiang Cheng, shut up!" Are you trying to sow discord? Stir up the relationship between yuliu Taoist priest and us? This guy is still a black sheep indeed. He has evil intentions! Brother Cheng doesn''t mean to stir up discord. He doesn''t need to play such a complicated operation. This elder brother just ridiculed Yu liudao Zun and treated him as a dog. However, yuliu daozun himself was really provoked. Chapter 1238 The hidden Emperor didn''t know such a big thing. He didn''t even know when to negotiate. This seriously stimulated the arrogant jade gilt Taoist priest. He felt despised by the above. "Good!" "Very good!" He applauded King Jing, Wang Shi and others. But the ferocious expression has completely lost control. Lu Wangxin said that you are neither the emperor of Heaven nor the emperor of God. You are not qualified to participate in the deliberations at that level. What are you excited about running here? But on the surface, it is still necessary to appease and explain. "This is the decision of the emperor of heaven, and your father Xiudi is also present..." "Enough!" Yuliu Taoist priest couldn''t hear anything. He just wants to vent now. Ruthlessly vent their dissatisfaction and their violence. Let everyone understand what their existence means. Let Qiu Yuxuan know who is the most powerful person here. "This is between me and him. Get away!" He slowly pulled out his sword and pointed to leader Jiang in the distance. "I don''t know where you came from, but I think you deserve it." "Come out and die!" Whether the opponent dies or he dies, brother Cheng is very welcome. But before he stood up, several God kings stopped in front. "Yuliu, calm down!" "Jiang Cheng can''t die!" "That''s what your father means!" King Lu warned in a deep voice: "he is an official immortal official. If you kill him, you will break the rules of heaven!" "Tiangui?" Yu liudao Zun laughed on his back. "You tell me the rules?" Before the gods could react, he suddenly wiped the ring and offered a sacrifice. But the moment I saw the object flying into the air, it was two crossed swords. The little sword is gold and silver, only the size of a palm. At the moment of its appearance, a cross sign of gold and silver double swords appeared on the foreheads of yuliu daozun and Jiangcheng respectively. At the same time, there were dense sword shaped virtual shadows around them. In all directions, it is like a fence. This virtual shadow is almost transparent, but it really exists. Jiang Cheng didn''t feel any discomfort, but felt as if he had been isolated. Not far away, King Shi and King Lu, as well as several star master immortal officials, all changed their faces and screamed. "Gold and silver sword fence!" "No!" "Jade gilded Taoist priest, stop!" "Not so!" King Jing and King Yi and other gods have even begun to attack the fence. It''s a pity that after their attack of destroying heaven and earth, they passed through those sword shaped virtual shadows. Nothing can be destroyed. This is not just the rule of the sword. But contains the profound heaven and truth. The gold and silver sword fence is not the most precious treasure of heaven, but a high-level secret treasure that can borrow part of the power of heaven. Its function is very simple. It is used to protect life. When you encounter an irresistible danger of life, sacrifice it. The gold and silver double swords can protect the two people and be beyond the current space. Even the God King can''t attack them. It can be said that it''s completely unreasonable. There is only one way to open this thing, that is, wait. After half an hour, it will be automatically released. Jade gilded Taoist Zun used this kind of secret treasure in this safe place. The intention is also very simple, that is to create an isolated field. Avoid the ten gods to stop themselves from killing Jiang Cheng. Now he and Jiang Cheng are the most perfect duel space. "You''re finished." "Within half an hour, the people inside couldn''t get out." He slowly raised his sword and pointed to leader Jiang. "No one can protect you here." The corners of his mouth grew grimly. "Your hidden emperor, the head of Tiandan division, is not shit in front of me." Everyone in the audience was almost crazy by the sudden change. What''s this for? Before Jiang Cheng killed the four immortal officials, there was some reason. After all, the four people took the initiative to pull out weapons at him and surrounded him. It can be said to be a true enemy. Now the jade gilded Taoist priest... Can''t be said to have a good reason, but to have nothing to do. Because Jiang Cheng is sitting next to Qiu Yuxuan? Just because Jiang Cheng was the hidden emperor, took away his limelight? It''s too jealous. Many people feel uncomfortable. What is arrogance, domineering and bullying? He is a textbook demonstration. "Yuliu, stop!" Although Shi Wang, Jing Wang and others all disliked Jiang Cheng and hoped that something bad would happen to him and teach him a lesson, they didn''t want to see him die. Especially in the hands of the son of the emperor of heaven. Not only was the gambling date with the evil fairy world directly negative, but the subsequent impact was also extremely bad. "Are you crazy?" King Lu and others had no regard for his identity and roared directly. "Bastard, take back your sword!" "What do you think you are?" "If you really kill Jiang Cheng, Emperor Xiudi will not let you go!" If they don''t say so, it''s OK. The more they say so, the more powerful the jade gilt becomes. "What am I?" "You old bastards, I''ll show you what is called egoism!" Tianlin daozun and beiwatercourse Zun of Tiandan company were almost pumped by him. "Yuliu, you bastard, dare you!" "If you kill Jiang shouzuo, our Tiandan company will die with you!" "If Jiang shouzuo dies, Dandao will go back hundreds of billions of years, you eternal sinner!" "Don''t put down your weapons!" These words deceived the others. What Dandao goes back hundreds of billions of years, is it too exaggerated? But where do they know that this is really the heart of Tianlin Taoist Zun and Beihe Taoist Zun. "Tiandansi and I don''t share the same fate?" "Ha! Ha ha!" Yu liudao Zun laughed wildly again, laughing wildly. "You tiandansi are just slaves in my heavenly palace. How dare you threaten your master?" As soon as he said this, the ten gods couldn''t listen. "Yuliu, what did you say..." This time, chengge interrupted them. This brother has been waiting impatiently for a long time. In his eyes, the son of the emperor of heaven is a dandy, nothing more than a higher dandy. "Start quickly, don''t dawdle!" The elder brother pulled out a six step Dao sword. No way, the previous seven step Dao sword was destroyed at the origin of the sword. Seeing that he was so confident, the people who were excited were almost speechless. Man, although this is the emperor sword star, you can''t use other sources and rules, but you''re only in the eight fold Kendo world, others are nine fold! You don''t want to delay time to save your life, but you still rush to start? Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough? Yuliu was stunned by him. Then he smiled grimly again. "You really don''t know what to do. I''m afraid you don''t know what you''re facing..." Shua! A sword light roared down, enveloping him. In that sword, there are eleven artistic conception of kendo. Chapter 1239 Yuliu daozun didn''t expect that Jiang Cheng dared to attack first. He also heard just now that Jiangcheng has only eight fold Kendo artistic conception. Here, the comparison is basically the level of Kendo artistic conception. When there is little difference in the cultivation of immortal power, whoever has a higher Kendo will be able to suppress the other party. How dare an eight fold Kendo artistic conception take the initiative to attack a nine fold Kendo artistic conception? Does he think such a raid can have a miraculous effect? It''s ridiculous! Then he sacrificed his nine fold kendo. The Kendo of Yu liudao Zun consists of nine sword cores: Changming, dari, Lingxing, blissful, rage, gold, wood, earth and fire. Finally, the artistic conception of Kendo was formed. This door has been called "Huangji Kendo" by himself. Once performed, there will really be the overbearing artistic conception of the emperor in the world, which will be pressed down like a broken bamboo Jade gilded Taoist Zun soon saw the scene. However, it was the other party''s momentum, and his Huangji Kendo collapsed quickly and turned into light spots. In front of him, the light and darkness turned into yin and Yang. The sun, moon and stars shine in the sky, and the silent breath permeates the world with complete five elements. The pale light, with the extremely cold forest cold, easily opened the nine fold Kendo world he was proud of. When the world fell into extreme darkness, the jade gilded Taoist priest had lost his external perception. He can only wave his sword wildly in vain, trying to hold on until the end of this artistic conception. "No..." "Impossible!" He roared madly in his heart, with strong disbelief and more intense jealousy! Didn''t you say that this man only has eight fold Kendo? How could it be eleven? It also includes five high-level sword hearts: Changming Yongye and sun, moon and stars! Even if Jiang Cheng uses ten fold Kendo, he can make up for it by virtue of the immortal power cultivation advantage of Taoist respect level. Eleven, it''s a little super for him. How does this person deserve to have such a "perfect and excellent" Kendo artistic conception? Only you can match this kind of Kendo! With this thought, he fell down. When chengge''s sword is sheathed, the effect of gold and silver fence is still there. After all, the war was too fast to talk about easy freehand brushwork. It can only be said to be a second kill. Those immortal officials and Xingjun outside who were worried that Jiang''s first seat would be killed have opened their mouths into an O-shape. The ten gods had stopped attacking the fence, and all looked at leader Jiang with a shocked face. "Eleven fold Kendo?" King Shi, with a sword on his back, stammered for the first time. "You, you have an eleven fold mood of Kendo?" Chengge was very satisfied with his reaction. He asked back with a smile. "Isn''t the artistic conception of eleven fold Kendo very common? Shouldn''t you be so surprised?" King Shi scolded in his heart. Damn it, he loaded it again. While trying to suppress the inner shock. He also has an eleven fold mood of kendo. But the problem... He is a God King stronger than Tao Zun! He is one of the strongest people in Tiangong. He didn''t look up to Jiang Cheng from the beginning. He always felt that he was just a guy who started the price because of gambling. Even if he was later found to be able to kill the supreme fighting talent, it was only with the overlooking attitude of the senior masters to treat him as a peerless genius of the younger generation. A genius who can''t live to the end, that''s it. Now, his overlooking attitude has disappeared. Kendo is also a project he is proud of. This project was caught up by a God. This made him feel incredible and mixed at the same time. In fact, several other gods have a similar mentality. At this moment, they had to face up to the existence of Jiangcheng. The others on the court were too shocked to speak. The son of the Emperor... Was killed? Where is it as simple as killing an immortal official? This is a stab, my God! However, they did not notice that the ten gods in the field did not show concern. It is difficult for the emperor of heaven to give birth to offspring. As the only son of emperor Xiudi, Yu liudao Zun''s life-saving means are absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination. Sure enough, the next moment, the body of the eleven heavy sword owl suddenly trembled. Then it turned into a chopped jade sign. The jade swab is only one finger long and short. It looks ordinary. But many star masters and immortal officials were surprised. "What is that?" "Can you stop the blow of eleven heavy Kendo?" "What a treasure?" "Emperor Xiudi must have prepared it for him!" The figure of the jade gilded Taoist priest also reappeared in the gold and silver sword fence. He looks pretty good, except that his clothes are broken in several places and shed a little blood Seeing this scene, some calm immortal officials frowned and shook their heads slowly. "No, it''s not that simple..." "If it''s just a defensive treasure, it shouldn''t take effect here." In fact, brother Cheng was a little surprised. The defense secret treasure doesn''t really work here, because this is the emperor sword star. Except the sword rule, no other rule can take effect. The only exception is Qiu Yuxuan. No one else, or the weapon and armor immortal treasure, can exert powers other than the rules of the sword. Defensive treasures generally add regular effects such as earth system, water system, slowness and anti earthquake. These rules cannot be applied in emperor sword star. What''s more, the attack of Kendo artistic conception is like mercury pouring into the ground, which is pervasive, and the defense cannot be comprehensive. Under their own kind of attack, the other party should not have the time and opportunity to sacrifice the secret treasure. Not surprisingly, the jade sign should be a secret treasure for death. What is used is not the power of rules, but the power of special heaven. At the moment when yuliu Taoist priest was about to die, the jade sign forcibly exchanged with him, took the damage for him and died once. Many people on the sidelines also saw this. Among them, the most exciting is fanlei daozun. In his opinion, this jade sign is similar to the "Xinxiang" he bought from Jiangcheng! It''s also a consuming treasure that can bear damage for yourself and keep a at a critical moment! This kind of magic treasure, even if the jade gilded Taoist priest must be one? And I have a full 25! Looking at the envious eyes of the people around him, he wanted to shine and show off. "How dare you kill me?" The revived jade gilded Taoist Zun did not mention the eleven sword hearts, but asked the teacher to apologize as soon as he came up. "Also made me waste a valuable Hua Yuan sign!" "Your death is not enough to pay for your sin!" Brother Cheng can''t understand his brain circuit. I killed you once. How dare you be so arrogant? Could it be that your Huayuan signature also has an invincible effect? "You can''t kill?" He asked back with interest. "Did you just compete with me?" Yuliu Taoist Zun raised his sword again and pointed to Jiang city again. "Do you think you are qualified to kill me..." Before his voice fell, he was again submerged by the surging mood of kendo. City brother launched another attack. Chapter 1240 If you don''t kill once, kill again. Headmaster Jiang''s idea is simple and direct. As for what Yu liudao Zun wants to say, it doesn''t matter. When this sword comes out, it is still an eleven fold mood of kendo. The artistic conception of jade gilt''s nine fold Kendo was broken again. This time he didn''t hang up immediately. But above his head, an invisible golden shadow shone, and then quickly wrapped him up. At this moment, the gold and silver fences were reflected into fierce gold. Terrible waves pounded the edge of the fence, completely confusing the breath inside. From an outsider''s point of view, we can no longer perceive their body shape. We can only see a giant in gold armor waving a huge sword. The powerful eleven fold Kendo has a subtle and magnificent artistic conception, containing endless mysteries. However, how powerful Jiang Cheng''s Kendo artistic conception is depends on his immortal cultivation. If his sword was used by King Shi, it would be many times more powerful. Headmaster Jiang is just a heavenly cultivation. Although his immortal cultivation is not inferior to the ordinary supreme because of his deep foundation, it still restricts the power of the artistic conception of the eleven fold kendo. Facing the jade gilded Taoist Zun who suddenly broke out of the small universe, his Kendo world collapsed rapidly. Not broken, but forced by the golden giant! The gods outside have cried out one after another. "Gather gods and lead spirits!" "This is Xiudi!" "My God..." "This is crazy..." Gathering gods and guiding spirits is not a particularly difficult method. Basically, two people reach a special contract with each other. In battle, if one party is not present, the other party can also borrow part of his immortal power for his own use. Of course, due to the relationship between distance and contract strength and the bearing capacity of the immortal itself, the amount of immortal power that can be borrowed is also different. The contract seems perfect and powerful in battle, but few people are willing to use it. The reason is very simple. The borrowed party will bear no small loss. If one party is killed, the other party will also be backfired by the contract and suffer certain trauma. Unless it''s good enough to wear the same pair of pants, few people really want to. King Jing, King Shi and others can see at a glance that the other end of the jade gilt Taoist statue is Xiudi! They have to sigh that the emperor of heaven dotes on this only son too much! Jade gilt itself is a Taoist priest. Of course, he can''t bear the infusion of all the immortal power of the emperor Xiudi. It will burst him into flying ash in an instant. However, at this time, the jade gilt reached the level of God King by virtue of immortal power alone! This sudden surge of immortal power made his sword power soar sharply. With his nine fold Kendo artistic conception, it is natural to destroy the eleven fold Kendo world of Jiang city. To put it bluntly, he broke his skill with strength. His artistic conception of Kendo was broken. Chengge flew backwards and stabilized first. But found that the other party did not immediately pursue. "Wow!" Looking at the jade gilt Taoist statue whose whole body was surrounded by golden light, this brother gave a heartfelt admiration. "Super Saiya?" Yuliu daozun didn''t understand this sentence. But he automatically translated it into a mockery of himself. In the Golden Shadow, his cruel voice came out. "It''s said you''re not qualified to fight me!" "Do you think you can challenge me if you get lucky enough to understand the artistic conception of eleven fold Kendo?" Although his face could not be seen at this time, anyone could hear his mockery. He waved the Dao sword, which was also surrounded by dazzling golden light. "What you fight is the inside information. What do you fight with me?" The city elder brother smiled: "your so-called inside information is to spell dad''s treasure?" "Anything that can be effective in combat is a part of strength." The jade gilded Taoist priest sneered, "don''t you also take advantage of the special advantage of the emperor sword star? If I kill you, I don''t need the artistic conception of sword." What he said is true. If he is not in the emperor sword star, he can spell other rules, spell origin, spell rule space and more. And the reason why he stopped to blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah. Save the embarrassment of being killed before. Otherwise, even if you win in the end, you will lose face. "I won''t let you die easily." He slowly raised the huge golden sword. "This gold and silver fence still has a long time. I will play slowly..." Then he was attacked again. Brother Cheng was too lazy to beep with him and spoke directly with his sword. Facing the overwhelming mood of kendo, Yu liudao Zun felt very ridiculous. "I''m not willing to give up my skills?" Surrounded by golden light, he naturally waved a huge sword and showed his nine fold Kendo artistic conception to welcome him. In his opinion, Jiang Cheng''s attack was completely futile. It''s a meaningless struggle. When he played the card of gathering God and guiding spirit, he had no hope of turning over. Then he saw the picture of the collapse of Kendo world again. Unfortunately, it''s not Jiang Cheng''s, but his own. Boom! Although he was blessed with immortal power comparable to the level of God King, he still couldn''t resist. It collapses and breaks into pieces at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, it was completely destroyed. Jade gilded Taoist Zun''s face was full of incredible words. Because of this wave, he felt thirteen kinds of sword hearts from the artistic conception of Kendo in Jiang Cheng! How is this possible? This is totally unreasonable! When he heard that Jiang Cheng had the artistic conception of eight fold Kendo, he already felt incredible. God, you''re only one less weight than yourself? He wanted to kill Jiang Cheng for this reason, because he thought he might be surpassed by him. He can''t stand someone taking away his light. When Jiang Cheng used the artistic conception of eleven fold Kendo, he thought it was ridiculous. I can''t understand such a thing at all. How can a Heavenly Master have that level of Kendo artistic conception? His jealousy burned through his heart. In his eyes, the eleventh double must be Jiang Cheng''s limit card. Now, he has no jealousy when he meets the artistic conception of thirteen fold kendo. Instead, confusion. All the people outside the court screamed uncontrollably. "Thirteen fold Kendo!" "Impossible!" Whether God or star Lord, whether Qiu Yuxuan or ordinary immortal officials below. No one can keep calm. King Shi and King Jing and other gods were even a little frightened at this moment. To tell the truth, if the strength is fully open outside, even if Jiang Cheng uses thirteen times of kendo, he is not the opponent of these real God kings. The gap between the realm is too big. But at this time, they felt all hair inexplicably. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1241 The artistic conception of the thirteen fold Kendo, none of the ten gods achieved. There are 90 God kings in the heavenly palace. There are many people in the 11th and 12th Kendo, and there is no one in the 13th. Perhaps only the unfathomable emperor who has not been out for many years can reach that level! When they realized that they were far behind by a Heavenly God in swordsmanship, how could they not be frightened by it. "How did he do it..." "What kind of person is this..." Before that, they always thought that the throne of hidden emperor in Jiang Cheng was a joke. A mere venerable God, who wants to be side by side with the emperor of heaven? If it weren''t for that bet, you wouldn''t even be a seven grade immortal official. Now, they have an idea for no reason - maybe he really deserves the throne of hidden emperor. At the same time, they felt extremely incredible. Qiu Yuxuan is a peerless genius, which is recognized by all. Her talent was tested when she entered King Jia''s Taoism field. She broke into the secret realm of heaven, made rapid progress in the sword Pavilion and soared into the sky in the imperial sword star. God kings know her growth path and understand why she can achieve so much. And Jiang Cheng, they can''t understand. Suddenly looking back, they found that they did not understand this "black sheep" who was regarded as the party to the bet. What is his talent, how did he get so many sword hearts, and when did he understand his Kendo No one knows. This man has appeared in their vision for so many years, but it seems that he was suddenly born today. Take them off guard. Qiu Yuxuan herself, when she saw the thirteen fold Kendo world, felt a deep sense of frustration for the first time in her beautiful eyes. As the most optimistic person about Jiang City, she doesn''t know how leader Jiang did it. He didn''t have to rely on the help of emperor Jianxing. His swordsmanship achievement had thrown himself out of the eight streets. In front of this man, the emperor sword star, who is known as the holy land of swordsmanship, seems to be just a joke. Quietly, she made a decision silently in her heart. In the court, yuliu daozun, who faced Jiang Cheng''s attack, had been beaten. In this state of doubting life, his golden light flew away like catkins swept by the wind and turned into countless golden spots. The jade gilded Taoist priest can no longer maintain the state of gathering gods and guiding spirits. "No..." At this moment, he finally felt the real fear of death. There was only one Hua Yuan sign, and he could no longer escape death. When the sword magnified sharply in front of him and occupied his whole vision and mind, he was completely desperate. At this time, a tall and thin figure dressed in green robes appeared in front of him. Gold and silver fences, except for the two selected, no one else can intervene. Therefore, King Shi and King Jing and other God kings can only worry. Now, there is a third person out of thin air. Facing the thirteen fold mood of kendo, he just waved his long robe sleeve. Then the wind swept away and the mood of Kendo disappeared. The previous destruction and killing disappeared in an instant! This means can be called direct surrender, which has transcended the normal combat category and is also the means of heaven. After seeing this man, the ten God kings bent down in fear. "See Xiudi!" On the purple jade stage, in addition to Qiu Yuxuan, other immortal officials and star masters also bowed their heads one after another. "Welcome Xiudi!" Under the purple jade stage, those ordinary immortal officials are like a tsunami. "Meet the emperor of cultivation!" Brother Cheng is almost covered by this scene. Because the man in green robe in front of him is not the real noumenon. As soon as the soul probes, it can feel that the other party has only a touch of consciousness, not even a soul, not even a body. To put it bluntly, this is just an incomplete projection of the other party. Can you make such a big battle just by sending out a projection? He found that the coffee level of the Heavenly Emperor was really not generally high. The jade gilded Taoist priest, who thought he would die, was ecstatic. "I''ve seen my father!" Then he couldn''t wait to jump out again and yelled at Jiang Cheng. "You bastard, you really dare to kill me!" "How dare you!" "You can kill me, too?" He jumped with glee and shook again. "You''re finished, I tell you, you''re completely finished this time!" "As a servant of the heavenly palace, you dare to bite the Lord. You will pay a painful price..." Perhaps after two near deaths, his dandy second ancestor''s nature was undoubtedly revealed. The projection of the emperor Xiudi in front of him was expressionless, and he didn''t even look at him. Just staring at Jiang Cheng opposite. "Thirteen fold Kendo, you are very rare." He said faintly, "I can take you as an apprentice." According to the rules of the heavenly palace, you can''t accept disciples. Now the emperor of heaven openly broke the rules, but no one felt anything wrong, or even envied him. What does it mean to have a Heavenly Emperor as a master? Look at the jade gilded Taoist Zun. You can basically walk horizontally in the heavenly palace. However, his son was strongly unwilling. "No, how can I take him as an apprentice?" "I don''t know where he came from. How can he be your apprentice?" Yuliu Taoist Zun waved his arm and shouted wildly. "He still wants to kill me. Such people must not be kept. They must be killed immediately!" Brother Cheng could not have been an apprentice to anyone, let alone the father of yuliu Taoist priest. He regretted to show his hand to Xiudi. He smiled and said, "if you can kill your dandy son, I can consider you as my little brother." As soon as this statement came out, both the God King and the star masters were almost scared and stupid. Do you know who that is? Do you know the identity of the emperor of heaven? What else did you say to make him your little brother? Even if you lose your mind, you won''t be so crazy, will you? The king of Buddhism outside jumped up first. "Jiang Cheng, you are bold!" King Jing and Lu Wang Yi all roared loudly. This guy dares to speak wildly in front of the emperor of heaven, which directly breaks through their psychological endurance limit. "How dare you be so disrespectful to the emperor of heaven? You simply don''t know what to say!" "The emperor of heaven takes you as an apprentice. He thinks highly of you. Don''t be arrogant!" "What are you talking nonsense about? Don''t kneel down and beg the emperor''s forgiveness!" In the face of their harsh scolding, brother Cheng turned his head in doubt. Sent out a soul torture. "Brother, the hidden emperor, isn''t he the same as the emperor of heaven? What did you praise?" Ah, this? Several gods were tongue tied and wanted to refute him, but they couldn''t refute. The hidden emperor and the emperor are of the same grade. Xiudi said to accept him as an apprentice is to feel good about himself. After all, how can you take a disciple of your level? Who is qualified for that? Chapter 1242 "He won''t obey us at all!" Yuliu Taoist Zun in the rear was also angry, pointing to the city brother dancing and shouting. "Kill him, kill him!" Xiudi didn''t hesitate any more, but waved his sleeve directly. As the emperor of heaven, it is an extra favor for him to mention the acceptance of disciples. Since Jiang Cheng refused, there''s no need to keep it. And his sleeve also made many people''s hearts directly mentioned to their throat. The emperor of heaven shot, even if it was just a projection, no one could be spared. Because he can mobilize part of the power of heaven and completely ignore any rules and kendo. Headmaster Jiang intended to use the fifteen perfect sword heart, but considering that after the one was used, the gold and silver Fences may have been blown away, and he will faint again. At that time, what if several gods take the opportunity to win themselves? Thinking of this, he continued to use the thirteen fold Kendo and planned to wait for the system to open the resurrection hook. The artistic conception of Kendo was broken without suspense. Then he himself faced the invasion of the power of heaven. In all people''s minds, the picture that Jiang Cheng was directly wiped out by the power of heaven did not appear. His sword steadily penetrated the blue long sleeve. It''s as easy as walking through a mist. Then, the tip of the sword accurately stabbed Xiudi''s heart. No blood came out. Because this is just a projection, not a real body. The moment the sword was stabbed, it had set off a mountain collapse and tsunami in the body of the projection, which blew the projection to pieces! To tell you the truth, Jiang Cheng himself was a little surprised. How could it go so smoothly? Through the invasion of the power of heaven, he took it for granted. After all, the real way of heaven has nothing to do with him. However, after passing through the power of heaven, when facing the projection directly, it should be attacked violently. That''s the projection of the emperor of heaven. Even if only one thousandth or even one thousandth of the strength of the emperor of heaven, others can''t resist it. Can''t he bring other forces into play? I''m afraid Xiudi never dreamed that a ''mole ant'' could really kill himself. In his mind, as soon as the power of heaven comes out, it must be every second. Who ever thought that the car overturned. After the projection broke, his wisp of thought had no attachment. He was quickly hanged by the city elder brother and disappeared into the world. This scene once again stimulated everyone present. Ten gods collapsed on the spot and almost fainted. "Xiudi!" "No..." "Emperor of heaven!" This boy dares to fight the emperor! That''s all. He actually killed the ''Emperor of heaven''. Although it''s just a projection, the meaning it contains is unimaginable. Many people in the venue were really dark and could no longer stand firm. And there are many people''s hearts, and even something is slowly collapsing. Ten Heavenly emperors are in charge of the most precious treasure of heaven, which can be called the ten most advantaged people in the yuan fairy world. Because of the blessing of the heaven, it can be said that where the heaven can shine, no one can be more lucky than them. Don''t say that you are now the emperor of heaven. Even in the past, they were still the weak and small period of Jiuchong, Tianzun and supreme. The enemies they encounter either cannot exceed their capabilities, or there are various problems, or they are defeated by their own on-the-spot breakthrough. To sum up, the way of heaven will not let the ten Heavenly emperors overturn. Now, seeing the broken projection of the emperor of heaven, many people can''t accept it at all for a time. Even if it''s not the real emperor of heaven, it''s just a mere projection, and it''s unacceptable. It felt like a myth was broken and faith collapsed. "No..." "Impossible!" "Absolutely impossible!" "I must have read it wrong..." The whole audience was full of immortal officials muttering with their heads in their arms. The ten gods are even more like being trampled on their tails. "Jiang Cheng, you madman!" "How dare you? How dare you do it?" "You disobedient thief, you unexpectedly, unexpectedly..." "What happened?" Brother Cheng stopped his hand and turned his head with a smile. He doesn''t even have the heart of heaven, and he''s not a subordinate of the heavenly palace. Don''t say kill a projection. Even if you kill a real emperor, his eyelids won''t blink. "I don''t know how to repent!" "You''re finished, you''re completely finished!" "The emperor of heaven will never let you go..." The city elder brother was a little disappointed and curled his lips. He thought these people were going to say something amazing, but it turned out to be just ordinary accusations. It''s not interesting. He clicked on the system to see the reputation value. The response of these people is so great that this wave must be extraordinary. In the system, he added 35 billion cents. However, to his disappointment, most of these Xianyuan points are when he uses eleven fold Kendo and thirteen fold kendo. In those two waves, he gained a lot of prestige. The projection that just killed Xiudi didn''t bring any reputation value. No way, the emotions of these people present are neither shock nor worship him. Many people have been stimulated to empty their brains. He had no time to be shocked by his "feat", but lost his soul like a headless ant. I''m afraid it will take a while to get over it. Even Tianlin and Beihe, two Taoist dignitaries of Tiandan division, were dazed at this time. The heroine of today''s event, Qiu Yuxuan, also looks dull. She didn''t expect that Jiang Cheng''s courage would be so great. Quietly, she thought of Jiang Cheng''s "secret" without heavenly heart. At this moment, she finally understood why Tiangong had to have Tianxin to recruit immortal officials. The audience can still keep sober, that is, the people who knew him in the lower world and the ancient fairy world. It''s not surprising for them that Jiang Cheng did anything. They even secretly sigh that they have done it, and this guy has done it after all. This is the normal style that leader Jiang should have in their impression! "How dare you do such a thing..." Yuliu daozun opposite brother Cheng was also scared silly. Facing the sword slowly raised by Jiang Cheng, he felt the threat of death again. "You, what are you going to do?" he retreated instinctively for the first time. Yuliu daozun still has many cards, but those cards can''t play a big role in the emperor sword star, and can''t stop the thirteen fold Kendo world at all. "Don''t you talk nonsense? It''s a matter of life and death." "Isn''t this what you strongly asked for at the beginning? I just meet your expectations," Cheng said faintly "By the way, I''m very satisfied with the duel venue you specially arranged." The intestines of jade gilded Taoist Zun are blue with regret. Had known that Jiang Cheng was so weird, so evil, and so crazy and bold, he would... Still fight him, but he wouldn''t choose to be in the emperor sword star. Chapter 1243 "You can''t kill me!" "Kill me, my father will never let you go!" The jade gilded Taoist priest didn''t even have the intention to fight. He just wants to save his life now. He retreated step by step to the edge of the gold and silver fence, and even began to ask for help. "King Shi, save me!" "King Jing and King Yi... Don''t kill the traitor soon!" A moment ago, when he offered the gold and silver fence, he thought he had a plan. You can''t interfere with me to kill Jiang Cheng anymore. Now it''s his turn to be killed, and he can''t escape. After this thing came out, it couldn''t open for half an hour. It''s embarrassing. Yuliu Taoist Zun was going crazy. He desperately waved his sword and tried to stop Jiang Cheng. Roaring out loud. "Attack the gold and silver fence quickly!" "Break this damn cage!" "King Lu, aren''t you the head of the law enforcement department? The rebel wants to kill me, an official immortal official. Don''t put him to death quickly!" King Lu, who was busy attacking the gold and silver fences outside, turned his mouth when he heard the speech. Can you stop yelling so loudly. It''s not the first time that the boy has killed an official immortal official. He seems to be shocked. Besides, this thing belongs to the secret treasure of heaven. It can''t be broken unless the emperor of heaven comes personally and dissolves and offsets it with the power of heaven. They can only shout inside. "Jiang Cheng, stop it!" "Don''t be impulsive!" "Yuliu is the only son of emperor Xiudi. He can''t be killed!" "If you kill him, you''ll really pierce the sky. No one can save you!" "Even that agreement can''t save your life!" Brother Cheng wanted to laugh. "If he can kill me, why can''t I kill him?" "What''s more, I just dared to destroy his father''s projection. What could be more serious than that?" God kings were almost angry with him. So you know the projection of killing the emperor of heaven is very serious? Since you know it''s serious, how dare you do it? "Calm down!" The ten gods said they had never been so painstaking. Although yuliu is only the second ancestor of a dandy, he is the only son of the emperor of heaven. Because of the constraints of the way of heaven, it is difficult for the emperor of heaven to have children. If you kill him, Xiudi will go crazy. "Jiang Cheng, listen to me. It''s still time to stop!" "Don''t do anything irreparable!" "You destroy Xiudi''s projection, just ask for mercy and plead guilty. Maybe he will let you go..." "If you kill yuliu, you really have no room for turning around!" "You coax ghosts!" When brother Cheng destroyed Xiudi''s projection, he didn''t intend to stay in the heavenly palace. Plead and plead guilty. Are you kidding. He also no longer hesitated, raised his sword in his hand, and once again offered a thirteen fold artistic conception of Kendo under the gaze of yuliu''s bitter eyes. Boom! Before his death, the jade gilt Taoist Zun threw the treasure card out wildly, but he couldn''t stop the blow at all. Finally, it was blown up without suspense. And this time, he never came back to life. When everything disappeared, all the ten gods stopped and stopped attacking the gold and silver fence. Now Jiang Cheng is the only one left in it. It''s not necessary. "You are completely crazy!" "You''re finished. You''re really finished this time." "No one can protect you, I said!" All they can do is continue to roar and express their anger and collapse. Brother Cheng didn''t think he was disobedient. If you stimulate people like this, don''t you allow people to vent on their heads? He has been happily picking up spoils. Seeing his happy appearance, many stars and immortal officials outside were speechless. You''re still in such a good mood after you''ve done a lot of things? Man, why is your mentality so good? In addition, they actually wonder about another thing. Why hasn''t Xiudi killed him yet? Logically, after his projection is destroyed, the noumenon can be perceived. With the strength of the emperor of heaven, it''s a matter of an instant to get here. What''s more, people in the back have to destroy his only son. He has no reason not to stop it. This is really abnormal. Even if his noumenon is closed, should he break through it? They didn''t know that the emperor Xiudi, with the breath of destruction of the way of heaven in the distant sky, actually came. It''s just that he was stopped by a man. If Jiang Cheng were here, he would be surprised. Because the man who stopped Xiudi was quite familiar to him. It was when he was in the sword sea of Tiandao that he covered it for many years and has been used by him as a cheerleader. At that time, Jiang Cheng actually saw that Ling''s identity was absolutely extraordinary. It may be a Taoist priest or even a hidden God King, otherwise we can''t make Ren Hui as obedient as the supreme. Or, it''s the daughter of a Heavenly Emperor, similar to the identity of jade gilt Taoist Zun. Then he would deliberately be confused with "understanding" in bad taste. Don''t you deliberately hide your identity? Then I''ll pretend I don''t know. I''ll treat you as a little girl film and annoy you to death. However, although the real body of Xiudi stopped at this time was impatient, he had no pride at all. "War emperor, you want to stop me?" Ling''s dress is still a fresh girl style, but her look is a little more serious than that day. That gives people the feeling that some are not angry. If other immortal officials heard this name, I''m afraid they couldn''t match her with the emperor of war. The emperor of war is said to be the most powerful of the ten Heavenly emperors. At the same time, it is also the guarantee of Tiangong''s combat effectiveness. That day she said she came from Zhan Tiansi and didn''t lie. But Jiang Cheng mistakenly thought he was a commander of the 33 heavenly armies under Zhan Tiansi. This is a high guess. After all, many of the generals of the heavenly army are simply God kings. Who would have thought that she was actually the head of the thirty-three heavenly armies and the head of Zhan Tiansi. In charge of the most powerful war machine in Tiangong! When the heavenly palace was founded, it encountered many obstacles and foreign enemies. Later, the reason why those giants honestly hid in the place of daojue and no longer came to the yuan fairy world was that they were beaten by her. After ten days, the emperor took turns to sit in the villa, but she became the only exception. Never came to the stage. So many immortal officials don''t know her even if they see her. "Xue min, you can''t kill Jiang Cheng now." She may be the only one in the whole heavenly palace who dared to call Xiudi''s original name. Xiudi''s face was cold: "he destroyed my idea and wanted to kill my only son. If you stop me, you will be an enemy!" Ling''s small mouth overflowed with a shallow smile. With a little contempt. "And then?" "I''ll stop here. What can you do?" "You!" The emperor was so angry that he wanted to burn through the sky. But he dared not burn the "girl" opposite. Because relying on the supreme treasure of heaven, he claims to be proficient in all the rules, but he can''t beat Ling. Chapter 1244 As one of the ten Heavenly emperors, Xiudi knew the style of Ling very well. In those years, the yuan fairy world was reorganized soon. It was still very chaotic, and there were fights everywhere. At that time, he was just a Heavenly God, and he and several other sons of the way of heaven had already met Ling. The first time we met, we noticed the smell of the same kind without perception. Then she almost killed them. Because the woman didn''t treat them as companions at all, and even wanted to rob them of the supreme treasure of heaven. After that, several people joined hands to resist, took the heart emperor''s painstaking persuasion, and the influence of emperor Lin year after year, finally pulled her into his own camp. Since then, when the sons of heaven met with a battle again, they had a powerful thug to rely on. He knew it wouldn''t work to play hard in front of her. You can only play emotion cards. "That''s my only descendant..." "It''s not the only one. He gave you a son, too." Ling also thought about it carefully. "If you''re a big deal, you''ll be abandoned. Just cultivate your grandson as hope." It is very important for you to make complaints about it. Why can I understand every word, but I can''t find a little truth from it? "When he was born, you held him. Did you forget? How did you..." "Blame me?" Ling is also an innocent Yazi. Xiudi didn''t react. "What''s your fault?" Ling Ying Ying, with a naive smile on his face, said, "it''s strange that I didn''t crush him in advance at that time, otherwise you wouldn''t have had so much trouble to come and save him today." Xiudi almost didn''t come over at one breath. If anyone else spoke to him like this, even several other heavenly emperors, he would start war immediately. Never die, absolutely! But unfortunately, Ling, who has beaten him countless times and left him an indelible shadow, is an exception. At this time, two more heavenly emperors floated over in the distance. "Emperor Zhan, Emperor Xiu, don''t hurt the harmony!" "The matter can be discussed again..." Seeing these two, Xiudi, who was oppressed by Ling just now, seemed to have found an outlet. "Yuan emperor and Kong emperor, you two came just in time!" "Help me hold this crazy woman quickly. I''m going to save my child!" Before they could agree, Ling pulled out his sword directly. The treasure of heaven she got was not a sword. However, people like to use swords, so they specially went to the emperor sword star to practice. Feeling her desire to fight, Yuan emperor and Kong emperor waved their hands again and again and said they didn''t want to fight. "We''re here to make peace. Anything can be discussed..." Ling was disappointed and put down his sword. She felt the situation of the emperor sword star a little and found that Jiang Cheng had killed the jade gilded Taoist priest. So she happily waved her little hand as bright as jade and said goodbye to the three. "Take your time!" "Anyway, before the end of the bet, no one can kill Jiang Cheng without authorization. It was agreed at the beginning!" Then she disappeared in place. The Xiudi took a deep breath and slowly hid the deep hatred in his eyes. He even arched his hands at the two. "Farewell!" Left the empty emperor and the Yuan emperor looking at each other, this also discuss a Mao? "Why did she protect Jiang Cheng so much?" "Who knows, who can guess her intention. Maybe it''s just a whim." "Emperor Xiudi will not give up. I''m afraid he will brew a great disaster in the future." "Alas, it was the biggest mistake to recruit that Jiang city." "The heavenly palace has been disturbed by him..." "Find a way to deal with him..." Brother Cheng doesn''t know the dark game between the heavenly emperors. He didn''t know that if Ling hadn''t blocked him, his record would have been one more emperor of heaven. After half an hour, the effect of gold and silver fence disappears. He flew into the sky for the first time and put away the special secret treasure of heaven, as if someone wanted to rob him. After putting it away, I looked at others with satisfaction. And everyone else was watching him silently. The audience was silent. Ten gods did not attack Jiang city. They were really stimulated to have a heart attack. They wanted to chop chengge into 180000 pieces. But they are long past the age of impulse. For half an hour, Xiudi himself hasn''t come yet. And there was no notice. No one ordered them to take Jiang Cheng, let alone kill Jiang Cheng immediately. Then something must have happened. Ten thousand steps back, even if you really want Jiang Cheng to die, it''s not their God kings, but Xiudi himself. With these thoughts, they watched leader Jiang sit back and paste it back to Qiu Yuxuan. "How''s it going? Do you respect me?" The others were unable to make complaints about it. Brother, why are you still in the mood to brag and show off when you''ve done that? Shouldn''t you run for your life and hide now? Qiu Yuxuan just snorted coldly. She was really surprised by Jiang Cheng, but she was more surprised by the artistic conception of thirteen fold kendo. As for Jiang Cheng''s killing of Tiandi projection and yuliu daozun, she soon accepted it. Even take it for granted. This mentality made her feel a little strange. It is reasonable to say that he is the divine product Tianxin. He should have been the most pious to Tiangong. Why did Jiang Cheng do that kind of "disobedience and transgression" and think it''s no big deal? It seems that... The emperor of heaven is just like this in his own eyes. She recalled some memory fragments that suddenly appeared when she had just won the control of emperor sword star. Those fragments seem to indicate the significance of her existence, which is carrying a special mission. She shook her head. She won''t be dominated by anyone! "You won''t have a foothold in the heavenly palace. You will die miserably." She reminded headmaster Jiang to pay attention to safety. The city elder brother smiled: "I will live well. Dare you bet?" Hearing the word gambling, Qiu Yuxuan felt a little allergic. She can only change the subject. "Should you compensate me for killing me a perfect second-class star?" "Perfect?" City brother was almost amused by her. "You''re not going to make that guy a second-class star at all. Don''t think I can''t see it." He knows exactly what Qiu Yuxuan''s temper is. What this woman needs is certainly not a genius or a family. What she needs is only obedient tools. How could it be possible for the arrogant people with eyes higher than the top to make trouble with the emperor sword star? "Who said, I just want to choose him, can''t I?" Seeing that she wants to play with herself, brother Cheng can''t cry or laugh. "How do you compensate?" "You come and be a second-class star for me." Qiu Yuxuan still wants to press him. "Don''t push your nose on your face!" Chapter 1245 Seeing that he was not fooled, Qiu Yuxuan had to change. "Then cancel our previous bet!" Brother Cheng smiled: "you are really a lovely little dreamer." He wanted to say, have you forgotten that we were born enemies? Last time I was in Tiandao sword sea, you forced me to jump into the sea. I didn''t settle this account with you. Now I seriously mention the conditions? Really think I''ll make it up to you? Oh, that''s right. You haven''t ''recovered'' the fairy mother''s memory. You don''t know your destiny. Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t seem to expect him to promise to cancel the bet. She suddenly turned to voice transmission. "Then tell me, how did you get your thirteen fold Kendo artistic conception?" That''s what she cares about most. Compared with others, she felt the most incredible about Jiang Cheng''s thirteen fold kendo. Because she clearly knew that Jiang Cheng didn''t know what the Kendo world was when she was in Jiawang Taoist field. Only 80000 years later, he mastered the thirteen fold artistic conception of kendo. How incredible is this? It is insulting her IQ to ask Qiu Yuxuan to believe that it is the result of normal perception and cultivation. She knew that Jiang Cheng must have met some special opportunity. Brother Cheng almost blurted out that he had to die tens of thousands of times to brush it out. But seeing sister Qiu''s inquisitive eyes, he felt that he didn''t pit her and was sorry for her kindness every time. "In fact, it''s because of the sword sea of heaven." "Tiandao sword sea?" Qiu Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened. "You mean there''s no chance under the Heaven Sword sea?" Brother Cheng nodded again and again. "Yes, it''s amazing under the sword sea of Tiandao. It''s simply the ocean of kendo. As long as you lie in it, you can automatically get the feeling of Kendo..." Even if you are the reincarnation of fairy mother, you don''t have a system to hang up. When you get close to it, you will know how dangerous the world is. Ha ha. This is to repay your hatred against me. Because he introduced him too enthusiastically, Qiu Yuxuan couldn''t help being suspicious. For such a big opportunity, shouldn''t everyone else hide it and enjoy it alone? Besides, this guy has always been against himself. "Is it that simple?" "That''s necessary!" "Why are you suddenly so kind?" "What do you call that?" Brother Cheng pretended to be unhappy: "if it were someone else, I wouldn''t tell, but who and who are we?" "You are my maid, and my chance is your chance. When you are promoted, I am flattered and relieved..." Although this made Qiu Yuxuan feel the urge to step on him several times, she was really interested in Tiandao Jianhai. This girl likes adventure and is very brave. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have broken into the secret realm of climbing to heaven with a survival rate of one hundred million. "But I heard that it was extremely dangerous down there. Even the emperor of heaven retreated." Brother Cheng glanced: "if everyone can make it, can I still get the chance of Kendo?" He looked up and down at sister Qiu. Light way: "if you don''t dare to go, you can stay on it and be your star master. It''s also very comfortable." Qiu Yuxuan knows that he is motivating himself. She also had a hunch that it was really dangerous down there. However, the pride in her bones made her finally make up her mind. You can come back alive. Why can''t I? Will I be inferior to you? The grand event of emperor sword star finally came to an end two months later. Among the more than 200 Taoist dignitaries who participated in the selection, Qiu Yuxuan selected two as his assistants and awarded them second-class stars. This should have been an extremely eye-catching event. But now the event itself is not so important. The spotlight all hit Jiang Cheng, so that no matter what others do, they look ordinary. His legends are everywhere in the heavenly palace. Thirteen fold Kendo artistic conception, hidden emperor, the first seat of Tiandan division, killing the son of Tiandi, destroying the projection of Tiandi Every piece, every pile, is incredible. Especially after the last two things are done, he can still live well. This is even more incomprehensible. Back to the city brother of tiandansi, I saw Annie Yi and three eyed tiger again. "Brother, you are beautiful now!" The three eyed tiger complained as soon as he saw him. "In such a big show, you don''t even take me with you!" "Didn''t you say you were forced to install it together? Do you have something to carry? You''re too mean..." Brother Cheng directly filtered the shameless remarks of the goods and looked at Annie Yi with a smile. "How''s it going? Has your heavenly heart been upgraded?" Annie Yi disdained and said, "you''d better worry about yourself. I always think your heavenly heart is not up to the top grade. We''ll win the bet in the evil fairy world!" Jiang Cheng is fighting against the emperor of heaven. How can such people be loyal to the temple of heaven? She always suspected that there was something wrong with it. Brother Cheng said, sister, your intuition is quite accurate. He was also curious about how the heavenly palace would end. After receiving the welcome from the top and bottom of Tiandan company and holding the first return meeting of Sao Bao, he finally began to "practice". Well, it''s just a little skill. Now his heaven point has reached 96.5 billion, so he can raise some things that should be raised. The first thing Jiang Cheng opened was the spirit panel. At present, his divine soul is purple soul, which is the level of the supreme Taoist priest side by side. But now he feels a little inadequate. After all, every once in a while, I will deal with God. If one day you are attacked by a spirit of the God King, it will be very not wonderful. Behind the purple soul is the holy soul, which consumes 30.5 billion yuan. If he didn''t get so many reputation points during the emperor sword star trip, he didn''t know he would have to wait until the year of the monkey. After clicking without hesitation, he was smoothly promoted to the level of holy soul, and stood side by side with the God King and the emperor in terms of divine soul. At the moment of breakthrough, the whole heavenly palace naturally blew up a divine soul storm. "Tao saint?" "Someone has advanced to the Taoist saint?" Above the Taoist reverence is the Taoist saint, and almost all the God kings in the heavenly palace are in this realm. Countless immortals expressed shock and worship one after another. "How can anyone do so?" And Shi Wang Yi and Wang Shenjun were also shocked and raised their heads. "Which Taoist friend broke through to the Taoist saint?" They actually took a shortcut when they were able to break through to Daosheng. The characteristic of Taoist saint is that he can drive part of the power of heaven and Tao in battle, which is beyond the reach of other immortals. Because of the support of the ten Heavenly emperors, they got the help of the supreme treasure of heaven in the most difficult step, which is equivalent to brushing a bug. But now this person who has broken through to "Tao saint" obviously depends on his own strength. This makes them have to be convinced. Chapter 1246 Because the spirit could not perceive its position when it broke through, and the city elder brother was not under the jurisdiction of the heavenly way, the heavenly emperors could not deduce who it was. God kings, I don''t know. "Who has such a talent?" "If you become a saint, you are qualified to be promoted to God!" "Is it the ancient star Taoist priest?" In addition to the God King, the ancient star Taoist priest is the one with the most points of heaven on the list of heaven. This alone is enough to see how extraordinary he is. Among all the Taoist dignitaries in the whole heavenly palace, the evil fairy world and the place of daojue, this person can rank in the top five. So the first guess was him. "I''ve seen him a few years ago. It''s still early to break through." "Is that the no sorrow Taoist priest?" This is the second on the list of heaven. "He has no such talent." "Yes, no sorrow can rush to the second place in the list of heaven. I took Qiao that year..." "Who else could it be?" "When it comes to talent, is it Qiu Yuxuan?" "This woman can become the star master of the imperial sword. At first glance, she is a person with atmospheric luck!" "How is that possible? Her realm is far away from Tao Zun, not to mention Tao Sheng." After that, they guessed one after another and guessed more than ten candidates. All unlikely. Some were even contacted by the gods on the spot, and they were also curious about who became the new saint. At this level, it is really pulling the whole body, enough to affect the pattern. Among the gods, King Lu suddenly raised his eyebrows. "Could it be... Jiang Cheng?" Hearing the name, all the other gods in the audience stared at him angrily. Why did you mention him? In fact, when they mentioned Qiu Yuxuan, they already thought of Jiang Cheng. It''s just, they don''t want to talk about him. "Impossible!" "That boy is just heaven!" "Crazy will think of him as a Taoist saint." "His luck has come to an end. I see that he is short-lived!" Speaking so firmly, deep inside, these God kings are really uncertain. In terms of talent and mysterious luck, who can compare with that boy? Although he is not the star master of imperial sword, he has the artistic conception of thirteen fold sword that many Taoist saints can''t reach. Just because of this, he has already suppressed Qiu Yuxuan. It''s too evil to be evil. Anything that happens to him is not impossible. "Why don''t you check it out?" "Good!" The thoughts of several gods dispersed and soon covered the side of Tiandan company. At this time, Jiangcheng had already broken through. Unless the spirits fight directly, they can''t see through the depth out of thin air. Finally, they just perceived the immortal power cultivation of Jiang Cheng, or the realm of heaven. Therefore, several people "satisfied" took back their thoughts. Then he laughed. Don''t worry. "I said it wasn''t him!" "It''s just a god!" "He De, how can he return the saint? It''s a dream!" As a matter of fact, brother Cheng, who was far away in Tiandan division, noticed the perception of several God kings, but now he is very busy and has no time to "greet" them. At present, he has reached the holy soul level side by side with the Taoist saint. Everything else is still early. After ascending the spirit, he clicked the law space panel. Consume 12 billion yuan and upgrade your legal environment to the real environment. Most of these Dharma levels are God kings, and some extremely powerful Taoist zuns can do it in advance. It can be regarded as the level between the Taoist priest and the Taoist saint. After the law space reaches the real environment, the stability is greatly improved. He then mobilized the source, integrated with his own laws, and became more smooth and silky. The power of a handy sword is doubled again compared with the past! Chengge is very satisfied. Finally, the black pattern panel was opened. After thinking over and over again, he spent 30 billion yuan to raise the black pattern of ice and the black pattern of sword to thirteen times. The former is because it can mobilize the source of ice. The latter is because Kendo is his biggest killer at present. The promotion of the dark pattern of the sword can further enhance the attack power related to the sword. So we should focus on these two courses first. Seeing that it takes 15 billion cents to upgrade each dark pattern from twelve to thirteen, brother Cheng thinks it''s better to slow down the other dark patterns first. He first used more than 40 mysterious patterns such as destruction, space, life, death and the five elements, all of which were raised from the ninth to the twelfth. Xuanwen has really reached a certain level, and the other party can''t stop it. After all, the twelve fold mysterious patterns can already cause great damage to the supreme. In the future battle, these dark patterns can make him play a platoon alone. Then he raised the remaining 2900 Xuanwen from the ninth to the eleventh. This is equally significant. You know, law space is based on three thousand rules. He raised 3000 Xuanwen as a whole, which is equivalent to further strengthening the foundation of law space. After all this, he spent seven or eight cents. After changing some useless Taoist devices into Xianyuan points, he changed them all into pills. Then there was a wave of drug upgrades. Finally, his realm rose from the early days of Tianzun to the late days of Tianzun. Finally, he finished his "cultivation". He felt refreshed and full of explosive force. He wanted to find a battlefield to practice. "Jiang''s first pass!" "Congratulations on Jiang''s great achievement!" As soon as he went out, he saw three Taoist masters and dozens of supreme masters waiting at the door. "What are you doing?" "In advance, it''s impossible to preach. It''s impossible in this life!" He regretted his last sermon. Although he pretended to force and subdued the seven or eight products of emperor Dan division of Tiandan division, there were a lot of troubles after that. These people came to ask for advice on alchemy every once in a while, which annoyed him. I knew it would be better to pretend to be a Dandao gangster without real talent and learning. Although the man was looked down upon, he was always quiet. "Hahaha, ginger misunderstood!" Tianlin and Beihe also smiled. Jiang shouzuo clearly has unfathomable attainments in alchemy, but his speech is as funny as ever. He has never felt the so-called arrogance of ordinary masters. This made them admire it more and more. "Well, the Dan community over there invited us to communicate." "The place where the Tao is unique? Return to the same way in the Dan world?" The city is stuffy. Isn''t the place of daojue the enemy camp for Tiangong? "Yes, there are several eight grade emperor Dan masters in the place of daojue." "There are also ancient Dan flow, Yi Dan flow and Jing Dan flow, and even some other schools." "If you really want to count up, they are really blooming." Brother Cheng was even more surprised. "But aren''t you going to get there like this?" "The land of Tao Jue can let you go?" Chapter 1247 Hearing his question, everyone looked at each other and immediately laughed. "Jiang shouzuo doesn''t seem to know much about the place of daojue!" "Hahaha, it seems that headmaster Jiang misunderstood deeply." "And you underestimated the significance of our Di Dan division." "No one dares to attack us in the land of daojue!" With their explanation, chengge finally understood the reason. The land of daojue is similar to the pattern of the ancient fairyland in the past. There are many kinds of patriarchal families and ethnic groups. It is not a unified and powerful force. However, they are not under the control of the heavenly palace and do not want to be with evil immortals, so they all happen to live in the place of daojue. The interior of daojue is also full of fighting and maneuvering. Some of those sects and ethnic groups are very hostile to the heavenly palace, and some actually maintain a good relationship with the heavenly palace. But in any case, they won''t move the emperor Dan division. Di Dan division is a very detached group. The dans in the most isolated places belong to different sects and ethnic groups, but they are still very close to each other. Anyone who dares to be cruel to Dan will be resisted by the whole industry. Once you become the public enemy of all the imperial Dan divisions, you can''t stay in the place of daojue. "So we won''t encounter any danger when we go to the absolute place." Liuyuan and Zhengxu said proudly, "they still welcome us." "Every time we go to communicate, the zongmen over there greet us as distinguished guests!" Jiang Cheng thought about it a little. The emperor Dan division is not good at fighting. It won''t cause any damage there. Besides, if we can maintain a good relationship with the emperor Dan division, it will be possible to achieve success in the future. Why not? "All right, you go. I''ll grant you permission." He waved his hand. "In the future, such a small matter will not be used to ask me for instructions." The corners of their mouths twitched. "We''ve come to invite you to go with us!" "How else would they get together here?" "Me?" brother Cheng has no plan to leave the heavenly palace. "Yes!" Taiheng Taoist priest was full of expectation. "The last time was 500 million years ago, they came to our Tiandan company to talk about it. At that time, we lost a little bit. It was really embarrassing." "I''ll pull back everything I say this time!" Tianlin daozun stroked his white beard and laughed. "Jiang shouzuo will lead the team this time. We must let them open their eyes!" "It''s not just an eye opener. It will frighten them, hahaha..." Hearing what they said, brother Cheng was also interested. After your feelings have passed, can you still use Alchemy to force again? "Well, your proposal is a little constructive." He pondered for a moment. "Since you expect so much, I''ll try my best to think about leading the team myself." "It''s just that it''s a little inconvenient for me to leave the heavenly palace now." The gambling between the heavenly palace and the evil fairy world is about 20000 years away. According to the agreement, before the end of the bet, he and anniyi should stay here in the heavenly palace. Although leader Jiang can leave if he wants, and no one can stop him, he still has the spirit of contract. "Report it first and see what the gods and emperors mean." Knowing that Jiang Cheng is going to daojue, it is really a place where chickens fly and dogs jump. The first reaction of Shi Wang, Lu Wang and Jing Wang was ridiculous. "He also went to attend the Taoist conference of the emperor Dan master?" "Does this guy really think of himself as the eighth grade emperor Dan teacher?" "Is he going to make a fool of himself?" In their eyes, brother Cheng must have cheated when he passed the Xianlu test. I don''t even know that this brother actually has real talent and learning. "The first temple of Tiandan is ignorant, and it''s just a heavenly statue. Will it disgrace our heavenly palace?" "I don''t think I can promise!" But Wang Yi has different opinions. "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" "Don''t forget, there are only 20000 years left to bet with the evil fairy world, and the boy has no sign of heavenly heart at all." "Up to now, I think I can only choose other options." King Shi and King Lu moved their eyebrows. "You mean... Kill him by the hand of daojue land?" "That''s right!" "We don''t have to bear any responsibility for being killed by the sect and ethnic groups over there. The bet is a tie." "But he took a group of emperor Dan masters. Even if they didn''t have eyes, they wouldn''t attack him!" "Even treat him as a distinguished guest and treat him warmly..." Thinking of that scene, several God kings were very angry. King Jing said slowly, "so if we want to create opportunities, we''d better let him separate from Tianlin Taiheng and others, and try to hide his identity as the emperor Dan master..." Shi Wang clapped his hands heavily. "Yes, as long as he is separated from tiandansi, it will be easy once he acts alone." Yi Wang was glad to be in trouble and said, "with that boy''s style and trouble making ability, I bet he will become a local public enemy in less than a day!" "Hahaha, I have confidence in him!" King Lu drew inferences from one instance. "In fact, we can also release information to mislead the evil fairy world. Maybe we can win the bet." Other gods asked one after another. "What will happen?" "He let out the wind and said that the boy was still immortal and wanted to go to the place of daojue." King Lu talked freely. "The evil fairy world can''t sit still. It''s very likely to send someone to assassinate him secretly!" "And we can stare in the dark and wait to catch it." The crowd reacted. "The evil fairy world started to kill the boy. We won the bet!" "Yes, that''s it!" They soon worked out a set of plans. And chengge was kept in the dark. In fact, even if he knows, he won''t care, and even looks forward to it. Anyway, the system hangs on him, and everything is floating. It can only increase his booty. After learning that Jiang Cheng was going to the place of daojue, a message came from the evil fairy world, asking Annie Yi to accompany him. The heavenly palace has no objection to this. Anyway, after all these years, I haven''t been able to influence the wolf girl. There''s no hope up there. A few days later, Jiang Cheng and Annie Yi three eyed tiger embarked on the road to the place of daojue. Accompanied by the three Taoist dignitaries sent from above. They are Qiwu Taoist priest from tianlijun, Qian Yan Taoist priest from the law enforcement department, and fanlei Taoist priest, an old acquaintance of chengge. These three candidates are specially arranged. Tianlijun, where Qiwu daozun is located, is directly subordinate to King Jing. The law enforcement department where Qian Yandao respected was directly subordinate to King Lu. These two people are the confidants of the God kings. They have been told before they set out, suggesting that they want to make Jiang Cheng die in the place of daojue, but they can''t do it by themselves. As for fanlei daozun, it seems from the above that he should have an unparalleled hatred with Jiang Cheng. It''s going to kill this boy actively. Chapter 1248 This delegation, led by brother Cheng, with more than 20 Di Dan masters, three high-level leaders of the heavenly palace, a tiger demon in the absolute land and a wolf girl in the evil fairy world, set out. After leaving the heavenly palace, it was calm all the way. They quickly crossed the front-line war zone and entered the boundary of evil immortals. They were not attacked here. Not only that, there are two Taoist saints in the evil fairy world with more than a dozen Taoist dignitaries to escort the journey in person. During the conversation, it was polite and warm to Tianlin, Taiheng and Beihe. I don''t know. I thought they were from the heavenly palace. I can''t help it. That''s how high-level emperor Dan can eat. Even if the evil immortals have no bottom line, there is still a demand for pills. But it''s a pity that chengge didn''t get such treatment. Although I knew he was the head of Tiandan division, the evil fairy world still regarded him as non-existent and had a cold attitude. Like the God kings in the heavenly palace, they also think that the first building in Jiang city was made by means of tricks, and there is no real talent and learning. This made headmaster Jiang very dissatisfied and couldn''t help giving a bad comment. "I''m a guest from afar. Even if you don''t welcome each other warmly, you should give some gifts, such as natural materials and rare treasures?" "It''s too polite to hold hands empty!" This unconsciousness and illogical speech made the Taoist saints and worshippers on the side of the evil fairy world tremble with anger. The horseman, we didn''t kill each other when we met. You''ve restrained yourself, okay? Don''t forget how many people you killed here on behalf of Tianyue army! You are our mortal enemy, and have the face to accuse us of bad manners? Don''t think we''ll let you go after the gambling date! Even the speechless Qi Dao Zun, the dry language and the wording of the Buddhist van Tsai all make complaints about their hearts. You dare to ask evil immortals for gifts! The three eyed tiger agrees. "Brother, these evil immortals don''t know the goods. It''s all right. When they arrive at the place of daojue, it''s my place!" The tiger demon clapped his chest and boasted, as if I could eat well in the place of daojue. "At that time, I promise to make you feel at home and enjoy the royal treatment!" City brother also came to the spirit. "You have so many noodles over there?" The three eyed tiger will boast casually. Anyway, bragging is not taxed. "That''s necessary. At least we''ve been mixing for so many years, and the qualifications are there!" "Those families and ethnic groups in the land of daojue don''t sell face when they see me?" On one side, Annie Yi still knew something about the place of daojue, and he couldn''t help laughing at the speech. "By you?" "Don''t think I didn''t know you were notorious in the land of daojue. Everyone shouted." Qi Wu daozun and Qian Yan daozun next to him knew that the three eyed tiger and Jiang Cheng were wearing the same pair of pants, and naturally they wouldn''t have any good words. "You tiger demon, you are just a little supreme. You are really boastful." "I just hope you don''t bother us!" Their ridicule made the three eyed tiger with the same good face a little uneasy. "Then you''ll wait and see. Don''t expect me to help you deal with anything in there!" Qiwu daozun and Qianyan daozun just sneered and disdained to argue with him at all. In this way, the "delegation" soon reached the depths of the evil fairy world. Go on, it''s the place of Tao Jue. Although he hasn''t stepped into it yet, Jiang Cheng has felt the gradual weakening of the power of heaven. The deeper you go, the more chaotic the cycle of everything in heaven and earth becomes. You don''t need to feel it carefully, you can notice that the heaven''s control over this side is becoming more and more inadequate. Fortunately, the three thousand origins still shine tirelessly on every inch of the place, otherwise it would only be a barren land, which is not suitable for cultivation at all. From the surface, the scope of daojue is not too large. But mustard can still form its own boundary, not to mention such a big place. If you really want to enter it, ordinary immortals are afraid that they can''t fly to the border for hundreds of millions of years. According to the original plan, the delegation of Tiandan Division will be greeted by several large doors after entering the place of daojue. Then they lead them to the final destination - Vatican painting mountain. It is a place of Taoism, a well-known holy land and the address of the Dandao exchange conference. However, just as they entered the two barriers, the turbulent flow in the surrounding space suddenly surged violently, blowing a strong vigorous wind that Pei Mo could resist. The delegation was dispersed before everyone reacted. After a whirl of earth, chengge finally landed steadily with a beautiful 1080 ¡ã air rotation. Look around, the three eyed tiger and Annie Yi all fell to the ground, and their image was gone. I can''t help but hate that iron is not steel. "No matter what situation you encounter, you should keep elegant. This is the self-cultivation that a forced king should have!" Annie Yi gave him a hard white look. The three eyed tiger, however, was ashamed if he realized it. "Brother, I learned." The other three Taoist zuns nearby twitched at the corners of their mouths. Suddenly encounter important changes and get involved in this strange land. Should you pay attention to more important things. For example, where is this and how to meet the rest of the team? Over the remote border of daojue, King Shi, King Jing, King Lu and others laughed up. The storm certainly didn''t happen by accident. They did it deliberately. The purpose is also very simple, that is to separate Jiang Cheng and Tiandan''s team. Otherwise, the boy really beat the gongs and drums all the way, ran to the Dandao conference as a VIP, and finally returned to the heavenly palace intact. Then their plan becomes a lonely one. "Yes!" "Ha ha, ha ha, the boy will die!" "That''s for sure. Now they have been sent to the bloody devil road by us. There are all evil practitioners who have fallen astray and are very hostile to my heavenly palace." "As soon as they appear, they will be besieged." "At that time, there is no need for Qiwu, Qianyan and fanlei to instigate secretly. Jiang Cheng will naturally fall into a desperate situation." "Ha ha, ha ha, Miao, Miao!" After expressing some pride in their own handwriting, several God kings returned home with satisfaction. As for the city elder brother who was sent to the bloody ghost road inexplicably, he didn''t know where he was. But he''s not stupid. Look at the team around you. Except for the emperor Dan division, everyone else is there. It''s impossible to describe it by coincidence. At first glance, someone deliberately added fuel to the flames behind it. Just seeing through but not telling, this brother joked with the three eyed tiger with great interest. "Brother, where is the royal treatment you said?" "There is no one to greet us in the wild mountains!" The three eyed tiger looked around and felt a stronger evil spirit than other places. His heart was also beating drums secretly. He had seen that this was the bloody devil Road, the territory occupied by a group of bloodthirsty demons. Chapter 1249 Although the three eyed tiger is also a demon, he has never dealt with this group of demons. The interior of the magic road is also divided into countless categories. The disciples of Feixian sect are all demons. After all, they all got the demon body at the beginning. However, compared with Xuyuan, Xiaokun and Shali, they are completely different people. The demons of the bloody evil way are quite extreme. The three eyed tiger doesn''t know anyone here. It''s really a little scared. "Well, let''s go together." He thought that if the city brother was nearby, he could be resurrected in time even if he was accidentally killed. If it''s scattered, brother Cheng doesn''t know where to collect his body. Qiwu daozun and Qianyan daozun immediately turned into yin-yang people when they saw that he was counselled. "Oh, didn''t you just say that you eat very well here, and everyone will give you some face?" "Feelings are blowing?" "I say you are a tiger demon. It''s just a small role!" "If you can''t do it, don''t talk too full!" They were so excited that they couldn''t hang on to the three eyed tiger. I know it''s an exciting method, but in front of Annie Yi, it''s very damaging to the impression. "Who says I dare not?" The tiger demon can only continue to beat the swollen face and fill the fat man. "I just want you to come with me and witness how big your noodles are!" Qiwu daozun and Qianyan daozun waved their hands again and again. "Hahaha, no, No." "I think we have seen through the size of your noodles." Their playful eyes deeply stimulated the three eyed tiger. So he... Chose to transmit. "Brother, come with me and help me." Hearing his voice, headmaster Jiang couldn''t cry or laugh. Your uncle, I really hope I can follow you in a lane to welcome you when I get to the place of daojue. That''s the result? "You''re afraid of me. Even if you die, you''ll come back to life." "Even if you don''t know where I die, what if I''m kidnapped and tortured?" The city elder brother pondered for a while, and then continued: "well, I place a wisp of soul on you, so it''s safe." As for the three eyed tiger, the scurf in the slag, he is damaged on the surface, and he is still very protective at the critical time. "Elder brother, is this really safe? Won''t the car overturn?" the three eyed tiger is not at ease. Brother Cheng was also convinced and pulled a tiger hair directly from him. "That''s OK. As long as there''s still a hair, it can revive you!" With his promise, the three eyed tiger was relieved. Also, when the disciples of Feixian sect were resurrected, whether it was a hair or a drop of blood, they could all be resurrected. All right! But before he left, he wanted to rub some more. "Brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. Do you have any new blessings for me..." He recalled that when he was in Feixian gate, headmaster Jiang promoted everyone''s qualification and realm. The blessing effect has made him aftertaste so far. Even at such a high level in the yuan fairy world, no one has ever been able to do similar things. "Give me another blessing, whether on my head or on my ass." "Others say that the tiger''s ass can''t be touched, but brother Cheng, you''re an exception. Come on..." As he spoke, he licked his face and arched his hips towards Jiang Cheng. "Let me improve my talent or realm, which can be regarded as giving you a long face. Isn''t it beautiful?" Beauty, your uncle! Brother Cheng almost couldn''t help but want to kick the greedy tiger demon. You think I open a good hall? It''s always my brother who raids others. It''s good for you to think about rubbing benefits with me all day. But when I think about it, I really think of a buff. He waved his hand, and a barrier of isolation from perception appeared out of thin air, shielding the others from the outside. Qiwu daozun and Qianyan daozun outside directly laughed at this scene. "You are such a God, do you still want to block our sight?" Worried about Jiang Cheng''s sudden disappearance, they deliberately released their spirits and explored there. "Let''s see what you have to hide." Then, as if they had been struck by lightning, they stepped back a few steps. The boundary of Jiang city is based on the blessing of the Holy Spirit. These two people use the purple soul to test. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg. It is natural to retreat at one touch. This scene also stunned Annie Yi and fanlei daozun, who kept a high cold face and paralyzed face. Are you two exaggerating? Even if you are blocked back, you won''t even step back! Looking at these two Taoist dignitaries, they turned pale, as if they had been hurt by the spirit. "This, this..." "How is this possible?" "What''s the matter with him?" "Is there any special secret treasure of heaven blessing?" They won''t think that the city brother has a holy soul. After all, that''s outrageous and beyond their imagination. While they were repulsed, the inner city brother had called out his own black pattern of killing rules. As one of the strong rules, this Xuanwen City brother has also risen to twelve times. "Brother, what is this?" After perceiving the incomparable pure killing breath in the dark pattern, the three eyed tiger couldn''t help but stare. The twelve fold killing mysterious patterns are even a little higher than his current understanding of the killing rules. Brother Cheng doesn''t know how to describe Xuanwen now. "You can use this as a mark of the rules of the year." "What''s the use?" "You can bind it and get its power." The three eyed tiger was not stupid, and immediately reflected its significance. "Isn''t it equivalent to being enfeoffed by you? As your killing rule agent?" "You sometimes have a bright head." the city elder brother praised him with a smile. "Sounds like your men." The three eyed tiger touched his chin: "it doesn''t seem to have any noodles." Brother Cheng is not reluctant. "If you don''t want to, in fact, I was going to give it to the white tiger emperor. After all, he looks more reliable than you." "No, no, no!" Hearing that the killing Xuanwen and other hidden bidders, the three eyed tiger immediately changed his attitude. "I want, I want! I didn''t say no!" Brother Cheng despised you. He was picky when he sent you. When he heard that someone wanted to rob you, he immediately took it as a treasure. Cheap or not? The next process is simple. The three eyed tiger took the initiative to accept the twelve fold killing Xuanwen, and the two soon formed a connection. When he succeeded in binding, he immediately felt a strong difference! Although the twelve fold killing Xuanwen is not much higher than his understanding of the rules of the supreme level, it is another person''s understanding. When he overlaps with the dark pattern, the promotion is visible to the naked eye. The three eyed tiger immediately realized that his understanding of the killing rules had improved by leaps and bounds, and in a twinkling of an eye he broke through the boundaries of Taoism and Zun. As long as his immortal power and Wu Dao perception and other hardware meet the standard, he can immediately be promoted to Taoist respect. Chapter 1250 In addition to the understanding of the rules, the most direct project to improve the strength of the three eyed tiger is that he can borrow more killing sources. At least more than twice as strong as before! What is this concept in combat? He even had a feeling that he was at the supreme level and was afraid that he had no rivals. "Gutter! Gutter!" He jumped three feet high, then hugged brother Cheng and almost kissed him on the spot. The three eyed tiger knows that binding this dark pattern should be improved. But I didn''t expect the promotion to be so great. "Brother, this... This is amazing. It''s just unreasonable promotion!" "God, I feel like I can beat myself four or five times now. What should I do?" Looking at his excited appearance, brother Cheng happily checked his killing black pattern progress bar. Good, good. Because of the binding of the three eyed tiger, the black pattern has rushed from 0% of the twelve heavy to 85%, not far from the thirteen heavy. This saved him more than 10 billion cents. "Brother is not thin to you?" He smiled to take credit for himself and let the tiger demon owe him personal favor. "There''s nothing to say!" The three eyed tiger was so moved that his eyes were dry that he couldn''t squeeze out a drop of tears. "Brother, your blessing is always so strong. This trip is not for nothing..." "All right, all right, you should go!" Before leaving, the three eyed tiger finally confirmed it. "No matter what happens, you can get me back, right?" "Isn''t that nonsense? I''ve always been invincible. Have you forgotten?" "Then I''ll rest assured." After removing the barrier, the confidence of the three eyed tiger has reached its peak. The strength was forcibly pulled up by the city elder brother. He was caught, followed by the soul of the city elder brother. He was killed, and the city elder brother was resurrected. This is a comprehensive guarantee. So the tiger demon shook up again. First, he showed his chest muscles to Yan Yi, and then ran to the three Taoist zuns to show his biceps. "You say I dare not go?" "Let me show you how many people I can bring!" "Promise to scare your dog''s eyes!" With that, he flew out without waiting for the three Taoist zuns to speak. Looking at his back, fanlei daozun was speechless. I''m not aiming at you. I haven''t said anything, okay? He is not the direct confidant of the God kings. In addition, he bought "Xinxiang" from brother Cheng, so he did not intend to target Jiang Cheng on this trip. Just be a transparent person and travel at public expense. Before the three eyed tiger left here, he met a group of demons head-on. Look at the realm, there is heaven and supreme. One by one, they were covered with blood and evil Qi, and their faces showed a dark and cruel color, so they had to hold the brand of all the villains. Seeing the three eyed tiger flying, these people seem to see a fat sheep breaking into a wolf''s nest. All eyes are about to glow green. "Ha ha, this is an ownerless!" "Foreign! No door sign!" "He''s mine!" "Don''t rob!" Although he has never been here, the three eyed tiger knows the strange rules here. In this special place of the blood evil way, killing a person can magically get the understanding of the rules of blood and then be promoted. The range of promotion depends on the strength and blood level of the opponent. This unique effect is like the chaos of heaven''s way, which only the blood evil spirit road has. Therefore, there are a large number of demons practicing the power of blood evil spirits here. They regard it as a holy land for cultivation. They don''t usually go to other places. And for this reason, the heads here are very valuable. In particular, strange immortals who have not joined any clan and aristocratic family are fat sheep without any protection. Once you enter here, it will even cause looting. The three eyed tiger doesn''t have the door mark here. Under normal circumstances, he should be careful and run away. But he didn''t escape this time. Instead, he rushed over with a laugh. "Ha ha ha, a group of scum. If you don''t accept your grandpa''s coming, you will worship him?" Those demons were almost fooled by him. Outsiders always fear them like tigers when they see them. Today, the tiger demon turns around? "Kill him!" "That''s crazy!" "Tear him up!" In this frenzied howl, the three eyed tiger rushed past, and the four origins blew a bloody rain in the crowd, breaking through a bloody path. He''s not a weak chicken. He who practices the killing rules belongs to the best in the supreme because of his unique talent. Now, with the blessing of brother Cheng''s killing Xuanwen, the strength of the killing origin has been shoulder to shoulder with Taoist Zun. It is conceivable what the effect is. The fight under Taoist reverence is the origin of mutual smashing. His origin was stronger than the supreme boundary, and the other party''s origin collapsed on the spot. At the same time, the three eyed tiger did not suffer at all in terms of immortal power and spirit. In the face of these heavenly and supreme, he naturally formed a dimensionality reduction attack. After wearing it, he killed another rifle. Once again, he killed his way through the crowd. After repeating this for three times, the more than 20 demons died. After killing, the tiger demon stopped. Standing high in the sky, his eyes filled with a faint melancholy. "Alas, too strong strength is also a kind of torture. There is no fun in fighting." When he said this, others had been killed in the distance. On the other side, Jiang Cheng, who attached a wisp of soul to the three eyed tiger, can see the situation on his side. He couldn''t figure out what the tiger demon was going to do. Didn''t you say to invite someone to pick you up? Why did the fight start? And it''s not over. He found that the three eyed tiger didn''t mean to find people all the way, but kept fighting. This is the gathering place of demon cultivation. In fact, doing so is tantamount to looking for death. After all, there is no lack of Taoist respect in this bloody way. Before long, the three eyed tiger couldn''t fight. He had to fight and escape at the same time. Moving all the way, more and more people are provoked, and more and more experts are chasing after them. And Qiwu daozun and Qianyan daozun here don''t know the situation and are still talking sarcastic. "The tiger demon has been gone for so long. Why haven''t you heard from him yet?" "Won''t you have died in the bloody way?" At this time, the figure of the three eyed tiger in the distance is also approaching rapidly. At this time, he had already changed back to the demon body, and his white hair was stained with blood everywhere. But most of them are actually enemy blood. It looks miserable on the surface. As soon as he landed here, Qiwu Taoist Zun couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha, how did you end up like this?" "Isn''t it easy to eat here?" Qian Yan said angrily. "Why do I think you''ve been chased and killed?" "It seems that your cowhide is broken!" "Where are the people who greet us?" The two of them are still very relaxed. After all, it''s Taoist Zun. As long as he doesn''t encounter a massive siege, he can retreat even if there is an accident. The three eyed tiger looked at the dark shadows killed in groups in the distance and grinned. "Isn''t the welcome coming? I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" Chapter 1251 In a flash, nearly a thousand demons appeared in front of several people. The strength of these demons is uneven. Some have reached the Taoist statue, and some have only nine levels of emperor territory. Qiwu daozun and Qian Yan daozun felt a little pressure. Even if the tiger demon just went out to offend people and was chased, there are too many pursuers behind, right? So many people want to kill themselves later. I''m afraid they have to pay a price! But it''s worth it. Both of them looked at Jiang Cheng''s back. In the face of such a battle, the boy is dead! The tasks assigned above are successfully completed. Thinking of this, they felt that the task was too easy. I thought I had to use all kinds of means to provoke, frame and sow dissension here in the land of daojue in order to kill this boy. I didn''t want to come here Chapter 1252 Dressed in a purple and black Python robe, he is tall and has the boldness of mind of Yuezhi. The slightly clear and meaningful face was not as violent and evil as the ordinary demon cultivation. However, just looking at him, many people with low accomplishments will have a sense of fear and suffocation of falling into the boundless deep sea and surrounded by dark clouds and waves. He did not emit immortal power and evil spirit, nor did he use the threat of divine spirit. Just standing there with your hands down is enough to hold the whole audience. Thousands of bloodthirsty demons, Xiuqi, retreated in panic. The six Taoist priests showed their awe and respectfully hugged him. The Qiwu Taoist priest and Qianyan Taoist priest here were even more frightened. For this man is a saint! The strength is the same as that of Tiangong Shenjun! How can they not be surprised to see this man? If the six Taoist dignitaries just now blocked their escape and reduced their success rate of forced breakthrough from 10000 to single digits Now the emergence of the Taoist saint has reduced the breakthrough success rate from single digits to negative numbers. They know very well that their lives now depend entirely on this person''s mood. Fanlei daozun and anniyi are also secretly complaining. It''s really a desperate situation. Fanlei daozun had put his hand on the storage ring and quietly felt out... A cigarette. He can only hope on this thing now. While touching the smoke, his uneasy heart gradually calmed down. Last time Jiang Cheng used this thing, he could absorb the power of heaven in thunder robbery. Now he should have no problem using it to block the attack of Daosheng. I can''t meet any danger in the heavenly palace. I can''t use this "life-saving weapon". Now in the face of this desperate situation, it''s time to sacrifice the final card! Different from him, Jiang Cheng and the three eyed tiger almost spit out when they saw the Taoist saint who just appeared. This is an acquaintance again! And he is also an acquaintance who once left a deep impression on brother Cheng - Virtual yuan demon saint! In those years, they flew from the lower world to the fairy world together. As the bearer of the demon world, the virtual yuan demon saint can not only sit in the hall at each meeting, but also be the nearest to the city elder brother. It''s a leader. Later, brother Cheng came back and went to the upper fairyland to see those old friends who soared together. For example, Guizang, Ling Xing, Jinlongwang, Qingyun, Xiaokun and others Only the evil saint of Xuyuan disappeared, and there was no more news. In those years, Xiaokun, Shari and other experts in the demon realm had inquired about him everywhere. But in the whole upper fairy world, it seems that no one has ever heard of Xu Yuan. It is impossible for him to be unknown because of his position in the period of lower boundary Wanyu. In the end, we can only guess that after he soared to the fairyland, he encountered the quasi emperor or even the demon emperor and accidentally fell. Now I''m glad to see him again. The three eyed tiger was not only jealous but also excited when he saw that he had become a Taoist saint. Just wanted to say hello, he was stopped by brother Cheng. He gave Xuyuan a look, and the latter immediately understood and nodded. Then Xu Yuan looked around the audience. "What happened?" he asked faintly The six monks hurried forward. "Tell the Taoist saint of Xuyuan that the tiger demon broke into our territory and slaughtered our disciples wantonly. It''s a terrible crime. People and gods are angry..." Xuyuan waved his robe sleeve impatiently. "All right, killing in this bloody way is the normal rule. Don''t pretend to be me!" When he said this, the six Taoist dignitaries could only chat up and smile. "The Taoist Saint taught me." Indeed, it is common to kill people in this place. If one of them is killed, he will take revenge. If he can''t fight, he will bear it first. This is the law of survival here. As long as you have strong strength here, you can kill anyone you want. If you have to put a charge on others before killing, you will be laughed at. One of the Taoist zuns said with a smile: "the tiger demon killed our people, so we want to kill him now." Although his disciple was killed, he didn''t look angry or sad. No way, this is also the fine tradition of xuesha road. They are all extreme demons who lick blood with the tip of a knife and think about stabbing others in the back all day. There is no such feeling as father kindness, son filial piety and friendship between teachers and disciples. Another Taoist priest glanced at chengge and van leichiwu and others and added: "and his accomplices." "Why don''t you ask Daosheng to help us divide the goals?" "Otherwise, we can''t argue clearly about who will take the heads of these fat sheep." Their heads are divided as if there were no one. The city brother and the three eyed tiger here should only see jokes. Fanlei and anniyi dare to be angry but dare not speak. In particular, Annie Yi is now thinking about how to write her last words. In her opinion, it''s unwise to come to daojue this time. I didn''t expect that I would die young before I became the queen of the evil fairy world. While Qiwu and Qianyan daozun hurriedly bowed forward and begged the saint of Xuyuan. "Senior, I''m from Tiangong. I''m not with them!" "Yes, we specially escorted master tiandansi to the Dandao exchange conference. We are the guests of your unique place." "Just accidentally scraped here..." "If we are killed, the Tiandan company will not give up, which will affect the attitude of the whole Dan world..." They repeated the previous reason and sold their teammates again. In their eyes, these words were watertight. Not only gave each other face, but also didn''t lose their own lining. It is obviously asking for mercy, but it is neither humble nor arrogant, suggesting that the consequences of the other party killing himself are very serious. It''s perfect. Unfortunately, the reality is often a little different from what they think. These demons don''t like this set very much. They want the experience package of daozun level. "Dao Sheng, I don''t think it''s necessary to keep him." "What about the heavenly palace? I don''t believe that killing two escorts will isolate our bloody evil way!" "Yes, when were we afraid?" "Kill it!" Their fighting and killing attitude changed the faces of Qiwu daozun and Qianyan daozun. What I said just now is in place. Anyone with a little brain should consider the consequences of killing himself! "Elder, we..." They were so anxious that they had to blurt out if they continued to plead. However, the saint of Xuyuan Dao waved his hand slightly and motioned them to be calm. Then, the boss who controlled the whole audience also trained the demons who were shouting and killing just now. "Others come from afar. Why do you want to kill people as soon as you come up?" "Since they come from the heavenly palace, let''s not use the immortal rule of blood evil way. We should ask things clearly, sort them out, and then decide how to deal with them." He said this so that Qiwu and Qianyan almost burst into tears. There are so reasonable people in the blood evil way. It''s touching! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1253 Those demon monks were a little skeptical about whether they had heard wrong. Did the saint of the empty yuan say that just now? When has he been so patient? Is this still the unparalleled murderer who killed the bloody devil in the dark and the demons bow down? Xuyuan doesn''t care what they think. He just kindly pointed to the three eyed tiger not far away. "Are you really not with him?" Qiwu daozun and Qianyan daozun immediately shook their heads like rattles. "No!" "Of course not!" They''re not stupid. The three eyed tiger killed so many people in the bloody way just now. Obviously, it can''t live. Since we should be reasonable, we must not get close to him. Lest he get involved and splash blood. One side of the three eyed tiger also deliberately removed the stage with a smile. "Who says it doesn''t matter. We clearly know each other very well. Aren''t you Qiwu daozun, Tianli army from Tiangong." "And don''t you come from the attorney general?" "You see, we are very familiar. Why pretend not to know each other?" His exposure made Qiwu and Qianyan angry. They jumped and yelled. "You tiger demon, when did we know you?" "I''m still familiar with you. Which onion are you? You deserve to meet us?" "Master Daosheng, you must not be deceived by this evil animal. He is deliberately dragging people into the water and has extremely vicious intentions!" Xuyuan doesn''t seem to be so easy to fool. "How did he know you?" Qiwu and Qianyan quickly rummaged and made up their reasons. "It''s like this. After we were accidentally involved here by Gang Feng, we met them face to face." "Then they shared names with each other." "The tiger demon just knew our identity by chance." "In fact, there is no relationship at all." "Yes, if we had known that he would do such things that people and gods would be angry with, would we have talked to him?" "We will only draw a line with them!" "No..." It seems that it''s not enough to make a clear distinction and express a firm attitude. I''m afraid it can''t satisfy Daosheng. They also added weight. "We will fight them on the spot!" "Kill the tiger demon and his mastermind in advance to avoid such a serious loss to the bloody devil road!" Their statement made the van ray Taoist priest speechless. Can you two order Bilian? I''ve seen selling teammates, but I''ve never seen selling as thoroughly and without a bottom line as you. Those demons in the rear are not stupid. Up to now, I can see that the two Taoist respects of Qiwu Qianyan are clearly with the three eyed tiger. So they laughed one after another. "This is all your one-sided words. Who are you coaxing?" "You think we''re so easy to cheat?" "I think you two are no different from our demons. You are the same despicable and shameless, ha ha..." "Xuyuan Taoist saint, I think they are with the tiger demon. We''d better kill them together." Qiwu daozun and Qianyan daozun were sweating with impatience. In order to live, they even swore directly. "I can swear by my life that I am absolutely unfamiliar with the tiger demon!" "Yes, if I know the tiger demon well, my heart will be broken and die on the spot!" Xuyuan expressed dissatisfaction with this. "Your life is not in your hands." "You mean..." Qi Wu and Qian Yan wiped their sweat and dared not refute. You can only change a swear line. "I swear by the reputation of the heavenly palace that I am absolutely unfamiliar with him!" "If I know him well, I will never be reincarnated!" This time, Xu Yuan Daosheng finally nodded and expressed his approval. "It seems that you really don''t know them well." "Yes, absolutely not!" Qiwu and Qian said firmly. "Not only the tiger demon, but also the man around him?" Xu Yuan glanced at Jiang Cheng. Qiwu and Qian spoke in unison. "I don''t know that man at all!" "Really don''t know?" Xuyuan smiled: "I think this person is not an unknown person." Qiwu and Qianyan''s head shook like a wave drum. "Who knows which onion he is? We only know that he is with the tiger demon!" "Yes, this person is not a good thing at first sight!" "Alas!" The three eyed tiger on one side couldn''t help sighing. These two people are really good. They don''t choose to live. They narrow the road by themselves. After hearing their statements, Xuyuan didn''t make a decision immediately, but waved noncommittally. "You two stand over there first." The position he pointed was more than thirty feet away from Jiang Cheng''s three eyed tiger. Although he was not released immediately, Qiwu and Qianyan were a little disappointed. But instead of being executed, they were assigned to the other side to wait, which made them very happy. In their view, Daosheng believed that he was not the same as the three eyed tiger. So I divided myself and the tiger demon into two batches. Next, those on the other side must be executed, while those on their own side will survive. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help showing their color. At this time, the saint of Xuyuan also came to fanlei Taoist priest with great interest. "What about you? Do you know them well?" Fanlei daozun glanced at Qiwu and Qianyan not far away with envy. Although the act of selling teammates was very despised, he could at least survive if he was arranged there. He bit his teeth and wanted to sell it again. But I can''t pull down this face. So he could only hold the cigarette in his hand tightly and took a deep breath to strengthen his courage. "What if you know, what if you don''t know?" Xuyuan said meaningfully, "the difference is big. It determines life and death." He has already made his attitude clear. Whether you can live depends on whether you are familiar with the three eyed tiger ginger city. Qiwu daozun and Qianyan daozun on the other side almost couldn''t help cheering. Just now, I still guessed that now this is tantamount to directly announcing that they can survive, because they have tried to prove that they are not familiar with the "culprit". The big stone hanging in their hearts finally fell to the ground. There are even people who are free to spread their voice and care about fanlei daozun. "Friend of fanlei, you should know the current affairs!" "It''s not that we don''t help you. You''re too slow for us to take..." "Whether you can live or not depends on your own." Fanlei daozun looked at them contemptuously, and then slowly raised the smoke in his hand, which gave him infinite confidence. Even if the Tao is holy? With this magical ''secret treasure of incense'' escort, you can control your own life. Why should others forgive you? He smiled coldly at the thought. "I know them, but I don''t know them well." "What the tiger demon did has nothing to do with me." "But if you want to fight, I''m not afraid of a war!" As soon as he said this, Qiwu and Qianyan laughed at the same time. Chapter 1254 In their view, van ray was out of his mind. You''re just a Taoist priest. What do you say in front of the Taoist saint? Don''t be afraid of a war? Are you kidding? There must be a limit to overestimation, right? The demons in the rear also laughed. "What''s this guy doing?" "How dare you challenge the saint of Xuyuan road?" "Who gave him confidence?" However, Xuyuan Taoist Saint did not smile, nor did he kill fanlei Taoist statue under his palm. His eyes fell on the cigarette in Van Ray''s hand. Other people in the fairyland have never seen this thing, but he knows it. After all, when he was in the false fairy world of Aquarius, Jiang Cheng smoked in front of him. Xu Yuan knew very well that this thing was ordinary and had no effect or significance. It was just the unique hobby of leader Jiang. Besides him, he hasn''t seen the second person take out this thing. Now, fanlei Taoist priest suddenly took it out, and Xu Yuan had to think about it. Although this thing has no effect on Cultivation and combat and is of little value, it should be very meaningful to leader Jiang. He remembered that leader Jiang once took it out and distributed it to the people around him. But only Mo Chen, Luo Yuan, Shan Tai, three eyed tiger and Zhang Chang, King Jinlong, Guizang and himself were assigned. No one else got it. Although chengge''s smoking was just a casual move at that time, Xu Yuan carefully analyzed the hidden meaning afterwards. He soon found that the eight people who were assigned cigarettes were all very special. Mo Chen, the military master who came down from the fairy world to assist leader Jiang. Luo Yuan is the foreign affairs director of Feixian sect and the right hand of leader Jiang. Shan Tai is a flatterer, who is most popular with leader Jiang. The three eyed tiger is a human scurf, but it is undeniable that he is always closest to leader Jiang. And kuichang, the king of the golden dragon, Guizang and himself are the heads of the wasteland, the heavenly demon, the sword and the devil respectively. It was also the four leading figures with the strongest strength in the lower world at that time. Xu Yuan finally came to the conclusion that being able to take the initiative to smoke by leader Jiang represents his high recognition of that person! He should be regarded as his own person! Because he thought he saw the deep intention, Xu Yuan was secretly proud for a long time. Now, seeing that fanlei daozun also took out such a cigarette, his first reaction was a little sour. This guy deserves to be leader Jiang''s own man? "This is Jiang... He gave it to you?" He pointed to the cigarette and looked at Jiang Cheng next to him. Fanlei daozun was shocked. How did he know that Jiang Cheng sold him this'' secret treasure of Xinxiang ''? Is this boy still sold in the land of daojue? Wipe, I know he can''t be trusted. He doesn''t do business at all! "So what?" he said in a deep voice with his neck stuck. Anyway, holding this "Xin Xiang", I grasp it alive! I can''t. I have a second one, a third one Seeing him dragging, Xu Yuan couldn''t help humming coldly. I was assigned to one team many years ago. What are you superior to me? "Just stand here and don''t go anywhere for the time being." The heart of fanlei Taoist priest also sank. It seems that the other party really wants to kill himself. Otherwise, how can he leave himself here? I really can only count on this'' secret treasure of Xinxiang ''. When he shot, he lit it immediately and ran away. Qiwu and Qianyan, who were not far away, couldn''t help but sound and ridicule. "Van ray, you are so confused." "Are you tired of fighting with Daosheng?" "We have a chance to live. Our demonstration is not clear enough? You can follow it..." "It''s rotten wood that can''t be carved..." In their eyes, fanlei daozun was a dying man, and there was no need to worry about his tone. He was so angry that van ray wanted to strangle them. Riding on horses, when you two met in the heavenly palace, you were both long and short. Now it''s too real. At this time, the virtual yuan Taoist Saint had come to Yan Yi''s face. "What about you? Do you know them well?" Annie Yi didn''t hold a cigarette like fanlei daozun. She felt that she could stop the killing God. She knew very well that any Taoist priest here could easily kill himself. If you want to live, it depends on whether this holy wish is willing to let yourself go. The key is how to persuade each other. But before she could speak, the three eyed tiger jumped out. "Well, let her go in my face. What else can I ask?" He also meets with sewing pins. If you catch a chance, you should brush the favor of anniyi. Unfortunately, Xuyuan didn''t seem to match his plan. "On your face?" He asked back with a smile: "how much is your face worth?" Xu Yuan respected and loved leader Jiang very much, but he didn''t look up to a hundred three eyed tigers. As soon as he said this, the demons in the rear laughed again. "Is the tiger demon stupid? Is it still in his face?" "What face can he have as the culprit?" "Ha ha ha, what a wonderful work..." The car was forced to overturn, and the three eyes were full of tiger spirit. OK, you empty yuan, hold me here. The "friendship" in those days was so forgotten, didn''t it? He passed a note angrily. "You let me pretend to be a bully. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Will you be a man? Hmm? Hurry up and give me face!" Xu Yuan said with a smile, "why should I give you face? We didn''t have any friendship in those years?" The three eyed tiger was almost blown up by him. "If you don''t cooperate with me today, I will speak ill of you in front of brother Cheng in the future. Wait. Don''t want to rub brother Cheng''s luck in the future!" Hearing what he said, Xuyuan really realized the "seriousness" of the situation. Although the tiger demon couldn''t do anything and boasted that he was the first, he did walk closest to leader Jiang. Moreover, he is really despicable and shameless. He can definitely do it when treacherous officials enter the business of slander. Maybe leader Jiang really believed his evil. Thinking of this, he also had a headache. "All right, all right, I''m just kidding you. I didn''t expect you to be in a hurry." The three eyed tiger snorted coldly and shook again after cutting off the transmission. "Annie Yi is my woman, you know." He looked at the wolf girl beside him with deep affection. "I don''t want her to be hurt or frightened at all, because it will cut my heart like a knife..." This kind of love talk was interrupted by Annie Yi''s anger before he finished. "When did I become your woman?" Her eyes glared at the tiger with three eyes as if she wanted to spit fire. She wanted to peel him alive. "Do you have any deep hatred with me?" "Before you die, you have to take me on your back?" In fact, she didn''t intend to not know the three eyed tiger costume, but the tiger demon still annoyed her. Chapter 1255 "What she said seems different from what you said." Xu Yuan''s tone was full of teasing. "Didn''t you say she was your woman?" The three eyed tiger has long been used to it, and it''s not a little embarrassed at all. Instead, he said, "women are duplicity, you don''t understand." "Sister, can''t you see this now? You can''t be covered unless you follow my brother..." Anniyi was almost angry with him. You were the first to be killed and still covered me? Where''s the face to say that? "You''d better worry about death first. Who will collect your body!" The empty yuan Taoist saint in front waved impatiently. "Don''t flirt in front of me. It''s out of the way." "I didn''t, me and him..." "All right, all right, you stand here honestly!" Xu Yuan gave this order, and Yan Yi''s heart was cold. She also thought that she could only live if she was divided into the two selling teammates of Qiwu daozun and Qianyan daozun. If you are left here now, you must be put on the death list. Pitifully, he didn''t have time to say his pleading lines, so he was sentenced to death. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling sad and wanted to tear the three eyed tiger. "It''s all your fault!" "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t die so fast!" Three eyed tiger can''t cry or laugh. "I''m really covering you..." "You still blow!" At this time, Xu Yuan also waved to the demons of the bloody devil road around him. "You can start." As soon as he said this, all the demons were excited. Although there are few targets and most people can''t get them at all, these people love killing in their bones. To put it bluntly, if the place of the blood evil spirit was not very special and most suitable for their promotion, they would become a more evil group than evil immortals if they scattered outside. "Jie, I''ve been waiting for this sentence for a long time!" "Boss Xu Yuan still takes care of us!" "Yes, we specially leave the fat sheep to us. It is worthy of being a saint of Taoism, and the pattern is different!" According to the rules of the blood evil way, people with strong strength usually take their heads. Xu Yuan gave it to them. These demons even expressed their thanks one after another. Facing one by one licking their lips, they surrounded the demons with a ferocious smile like wolves. The real wolf girl Yan Yi was scared out of her wits. The strength gap is too large, and the number gap is even more eye-catching. This made her lose her fighting spirit to mention Xianli. And van ray daozun, who stood next to her, was beating madly in his heart. Although the opponent''s "Xinxiang secret treasure" is full of confidence, it is deceptive to say that he is not nervous in the face of so many demonic practices before it really takes effect. Facing the demons, he took a deep breath. Resolutely lit the cigarette in his hand. This scene blindfolded brother Cheng and the three eyed tiger. Man, what are you doing? Do you know these people are not for us? But even if you see through it, you don''t have to smoke on the spot. Is this supposed to rob me of my throne? They put it aside and wondered. Qiwu and Qianyan, two Taoist masters not far away, couldn''t help celebrating. By the way, continue to express your gloating. "Hahaha, luckily we are not with them!" "Don''t you think it''s too slow to die in the blood evil way?" "You can''t live because you''ve done evil!" For them, this is an acceptable ending. Jiang Cheng was killed by the third party of daojue land, and the gambling agreement between the heavenly palace and the evil fairy world was even. At the same time, even Annie Yi was killed. They looked at the group of demons who were carrying cold and cold weapons and closing down the encirclement step by step. They wanted to cheer them on. Finish early. Let''s go back early and get back to life. They seemed to have seen the picture of Jiang Cheng and Annie Yi dying on the spot in advance. However, at this very moment, they suddenly saw that the saint of the virtual abyss lifted his right hand and stopped everyone. "What are you doing?" He glanced at the demons in front of him with an unhappy face. The six evil practitioners and the group of evil practitioners behind them were all stunned. "Ah?" "We have your orders to kill these four people." They pointed to Jiang Cheng, three eyed tiger, Annie Yi and fanlei with a smoke on his face. Xuyuan stared at them angrily. "When did I ask you to kill leader Jiang? It''s really inexplicable." "I asked you to kill those two!" He pointed to Qiwu daozun and Qianyan daozun not far away. "I''ve deliberately assigned them there. I can''t see it. How did you mix it up?" Ah? Huh? It turned out that those who were assigned there were to be executed, but those who stayed here could survive? No one can understand this decision except Jiang Cheng and the three eyed tiger. Even the magicians here are all wide eyed. They witnessed Xu Yuan''s questions just now. According to the truth, Qiwu and Qianyan got rid of the relationship with the culprit three eyed tiger. Shouldn''t they be all right? They were so surprised that they all stayed where they were and forgot to respond. "What are you doing?" Xu Yuan''s face sank. "Not yet?" "Oh, oh..." The demons dared not disobey his orders. And after careful calculation, two Taoist Masters seem to be more valuable than one Taoist master plus two supreme masters and one Heavenly Master. After all, Tao Zun and supreme are not the same. In this way, they are more willing to change their goals. So the demons Hula transferred the battlefield, let Annie fanlei go, and immediately surrounded Qiwu daozun and Qianyan daozun! This made Annie Yi and fanlei daozun look at a loss. Looking at the suddenly empty surroundings, they stood in place. They didn''t even feel ecstasy. They just felt messy in a gust of wind. What the hell happened? What the hell is going on? But they don''t have to ask this question, because Qiwu daozun and Qianyan daozun have asked it out loud. "Why?" "Why are you around us?" "Master Daosheng, we have nothing to do with the tiger demon!" "Why not kill them but us?" Because they felt the breath of death, they were so excited that they danced. "This is unfair and totally unreasonable!" "Even if you really want to die, let us die to understand. What''s playing with us like this?" The demons around them sneered one by one. "What nonsense are you talking about?" "Why do you want truth in our bloody way?" "What''s wrong with teasing you? Just like the holy love of Xuyuan road!" "Kill them!" However, Xu Yuan himself raised his hand with a smile. "Don''t be so unreasonable. In the face of the original guests, we still have to make it clear." Chapter 1256 Now when Xu Yuan said to be reasonable and clear, Qiwu and Qianyan couldn''t be moved to tears. Because there are too many murderous demons around, they can''t feel the trust between people. "You just said you didn''t know them well, did you?" Facing Xuyuan''s repeated questions, Qiwu and Qianyan nodded heavily. Once again, he made a firm statement. "Not only are they unfamiliar, they don''t know at all, and they even wish they were killed to calm your anger!" Xu Yuan nodded slightly. "That''s right." For what? They wanted to ask, but they didn''t dare. And those demons around, as well as Annie Yi and fanlei, who looked blankly not far away, also wanted to ask the same question. At this point, Xu Yuan finally had a showdown. He flew slowly to chengge''s side, hugged his fists, bowed down and bowed to him. "Headmaster Jiang, how was my performance? Are you satisfied?" City brother laughed and expressed full recognition for his acting skills. "Yes, it is worthy of being an old devil who has been cheating all year round." Hearing this, Xu Yuan smiled bitterly. No one has dared to talk to him like this for many years. But if that person is leader Jiang, he will not be angry, and even miss it very much. It seems that we have returned to the era when we were all in the same boat and full of energy. The three eyed tiger came up with a complaining face. "I was suffocated just now." "Looking at the two fools trying to get rid of the relationship, I almost laughed." "If you don''t live well, you have to die..." Xuyuan glanced at him when he heard the speech, and did not spare his contempt. "If leader Jiang were not present today, do you think I would give you face?" "If he''s not here, I may even serve you today!" The three eyed tiger hooked the shoulder of leader Jiang and proudly raised his eyebrow. "There are some things you can''t envy. Brother Cheng''s first partner will always be me!" The three old friends met again, and the others were almost petrified on the spot. Especially Annie Yi and fanlei Taoist statue holding smoke. The former looked at the three eyed tiger with a dull face and said, "so you and the virtual yuan Taoist Saint have known each other for a long time?" Seeing the sister''s response, the three eyed tiger''s eyebrows danced. He patted his chest proudly and said without shame, "that''s not true. Otherwise, how could I say I covered you just now?" "Look at you. You didn''t cooperate just now." "If you hadn''t been my woman, you would have been executed just now!" Annie Yi wanted to spit on him. But I can''t refute it. This is the blood evil way. The other party is a saint of the way. It''s only one word to kill himself. The reason why I let myself go is really because the three eyed Tiger stood up. Otherwise, he will be regarded as a stranger and executed at will. This made her heart mixed. For a time, she didn''t know what to say. And the Buddha next to him could not slow down the coming of God for a long time. "What about me... Why was I let go?" Xu Yuan glanced at the smoke in his hand and said faintly, "you have this baby, I will naturally give you face." "Take care of yourself. I knew you were the God of the heavenly palace." "If you didn''t have it, I wouldn''t let it go!" Van Leighton was shocked. what the fuck! Is this "secret treasure of incense" so effective? Just take it out, don''t you dare to do it to yourself? This is more powerful than you think! Looking at half the smoke that had burned almost, he suddenly felt a pain in his flesh. I knew I wouldn''t light it. It''s a waste of one! The two of them are happy here. Qiwu and Qianyan daozun over there have been shocked to scorch inside and tender outside. In fact, it''s not just them. The demons around them also feel extremely incredible. The surface realm of Jiangcheng is Tianzun. Is the saint of Xuyuan Dao friends with him? How did you climb to Daosheng? Are there countless dimensions between the two? No, just now it seems that the saint of Xuyuan took the initiative to salute him! What''s going on? They have no idea. The intestines of Qiwu daozun and Qianyan daozun were blue with regret. I knew Jiang Cheng had this strong relationship in the blood evil Road, so I shouldn''t have been in a hurry to get rid of the relationship just now. "We have something to say!" They can see that if they didn''t say anything just now, there was nothing at all. Just because he made a clear distinction with Jiang City, he angered the saint of Xuyuan Dao. In order to survive, they quickly changed their words, waved their arms and shouted loudly. "In fact, we are with Jiang Cheng!" "We are all immortal officials of the heavenly palace. This trip is a unique place together. If you don''t believe it, ask him!" "We are colleagues with him, and we have a close relationship..." "Jiang Cheng, Jiang shouzuo, you beg for us!" "We were blind just now. In fact, we always regard you as our own person in our heart..." Their whole, the demons present couldn''t help showing disdain. Especially, you two change color too fast. What a surprise! Brother Cheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard them calling himself. "No, which onion am I? I don''t deserve to know you?" They both knelt down and banged their heads. "Head Jiang, we are wrong. For the sake of our colleagues, please give us a hand!" Brother Cheng regretfully spread his hand. "You both swear that you are not with us." "What''s my good intention to pull you?" The three eyed tiger also gloated and waved his hand. "Yes, please don''t talk about this kind of relationship. We can''t afford it." "Just now I wanted to give you a hand and offered to know you. As a result, whether you two recognize it is a decision." He also learned from brother Cheng. "So how can we plead with you? You two are so noble..." Seeing thousands of demons close to him within three feet, Qiwu and Qianyan were shocked. "No, no!" "We are wrong!" "Let us go, we are really with them!" "You can''t kill us..." Boom! The first demon repaired his hand. Then, the immortal power scattered in the field, and the turbulence of the origin even formed a chaotic storm. The center of the storm was the two Taoist priests of the heavenly palace. Xuyuan Taoist Saint didn''t say to stop. Of course, these demons will not be merciful. Qiwu and Qianyan only resisted for a few seconds and were submerged in endless group fights. Soon, their immortal bodies broke and the soul sea overturned, and then the source swallowed his mouth and vomited blood. Ten seconds later, both of them were dead. But the battle over there is not over. If there are only two fat sheep, it is impossible for so many people to share satisfactorily. During the fire gathering attack just now, some demons took the opportunity to attack other demons around. So a new round of scuffle began. Facing this scene, Xu Yuan didn''t stop it, as if he had been used to it for a long time. Chapter 1257 "What a simple folk custom!" Looking at the scuffle between the demons in the distance, brother Cheng also sighed with emotion. Xuyuan Taoist Saint laughed. "Haven''t seen you for many years. What''s the plan of leader Jiang''s coming out this time?" He didn''t look down on him because he was in the realm of heaven. After all, when we first met in the false fairy world of Aquarius, Jiang Cheng''s realm was lower than him. As a result, the God of others blocked the killing God and killed the Immortal Emperor all the way. "No plan. I''m going to attend the Dandao exchange conference this time." "Ah?" Xu Yuan was stunned and immediately couldn''t cry or laugh. "The Dandao conference that the two people said is true?" Brother Cheng shrugged: "of course, I''m still the first one in Tiandan division." Xuyuan immediately flattered. "Worthy of being leader Jiang, he is always so coquettish and a model of our generation!" "Hahaha, keep a low profile." "Even if leader Jiang is low-key, he can''t cover up his brilliance. Some people are born to worship..." City brother Dayue. Sure enough, I still know myself. On one side, fanlei daozun and Annie Yi were a little skeptical about whether the world was in disorder. Your Taoist saint, when he came out just now, he was so majestic. How do you become a flatterer now? As for? Even if you see the emperor of heaven, you don''t have to. Besides, Jiang Cheng is just a Heavenly God. Why are you flattering him so much? In the next few days, brother Cheng didn''t hurry on the road, but went to him for a few days at the kind invitation of Xu Yuan. In this bloody way, the status of Xuyuan is extremely noble. After living these days, Annie Yi and fanlei have a thrilling life. They are dealing with all kinds of demons every day. Even if one day he turns his face carelessly, he will end up like Qiwu and Qianyan. I have to say that the line-up and imperial treatment that the three eyed tiger said at the beginning really came true. Although these treatments are not because of him at all, but because of Jiang Cheng himself. But at least the noodles are enough. Fanlei and anniyi have to be convinced. They are still wondering how Jiang Cheng knows a Taoist saint in a place of absolute Tao. What exactly is the origin of this person? The three eyed tiger is living like a duck to water here, and even a little happy. Five days later, brother Cheng estimated that it was almost the same, and then he said goodbye. Xu Yuan led a group of demons to escort him until he was outside the scope of the bloody ghost road. "Headmaster Jiang, stay a few more days!" "Yes, brother, I think we should settle here." The three eyed tiger is reluctant to part. "What heavenly palace is that? There''s no need to go back." He regarded Xu Yuan as a super big and thick leg. He felt that it was better to live here with a local shoulder cover than anywhere else. Brother Cheng stared at him angrily. "If you want to stay, I have to do business!" How could he be covered? This bloody evil way is really good. The problem is that this is the territory of Xuyuan. There is no chance to pretend to be forced by yourself. With that, he flew away with Annie Yi and fanlei. The three eyed tiger looked at the direction of the bloody ghost road behind, and finally followed up with a sad face. After leaving the bloody ghost Road, the four continued to move forward. The previous strong smell of blood evil gradually faded away, and turned into a peaceful and strange atmosphere. "Where is this?" Chengge took his flying palace and asked the three eyed tiger nodding next to him. The latter squinted around. Then he replied in a very positive tone: "this is the boundary around the bloody ghost road!" As soon as he said this, both Jiang Cheng and Annie Yi fanlei couldn''t help but despise him. Why, you think we''re blind? Who doesn''t know it''s near the bloody ghost road? Is that for you? Brother Cheng deliberately asked, "what''s special here?" The three eyed tiger pretended to be in a deep silence for a moment, and then slowly said, "here... It''s different from the blood evil way. Killing here can''t get the understanding of the rules of blood." Annie Yi and fanlei are about to stop listening. It''s the first time they''ve seen people who pretend, but they are extremely ignorant and still like to pretend. The city elder brother deliberately teased and said, "aren''t you a local snake who claims to be a unique place? You don''t even know where this is?" On the face of the three eyed tiger, I can''t see the embarrassment of losing it. "I usually leave it to my men to inquire about the surrounding terrain." He is still boastful: "in my pattern, I can''t do all the trivial things of intelligence investigation by myself..." At this point, he can continue to pretend, and chengge has to admit that his psychological quality is excellent. Worthy of being an opponent who can compete with himself for the throne. Just as they were bragging and farting all the way, a violent drink suddenly came from the sky. "And live!" When chengge stopped the palace, he saw a white bearded old man wearing a Taoist robe and riding a black sheep in the air ahead. This made the four people a little wonder. What''s the matter? Is robbery popular in this new place? When you look at him, his realm is supreme. The three eyed tiger, who had just lost some face, keenly smelled the opportunity to save face. Turning into a handsome little brother, he immediately raised his strong arms and stopped Yan Yi behind him. "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid!" He looked at the wolf girl''s eyes affectionately, and his tone was more serious and deep. "With me, no one can hurt you!" Annie Yi almost couldn''t help giving him a white eye. Did I say I was scared? The opposite is a supreme, much thinner than our lineup. Do I have any reason to be afraid? No matter what she thought, the three eyed tiger had swaggered out. When they met, they said, "old man, what are you doing?" The old man opposite smiled and took out a blue and white token in the shape of a shuttle from his arms. A sparse yellow tooth smiled and pointed at the three eyed tiger. "Guisun, Grandpa, I want to challenge you!" Chengge and anniyi fanlei looked at each other, a little confused. Challenge? Is there such a fair and bright challenge like a knight these days? "Ha ha ha..." The three eyed tiger laughed directly, out of breath, and almost rolled all over the ground. The old man opposite looked at him and smiled happily. After laughing for three minutes, the three eyed tiger finally calmed down. Then he turned back triumphantly. "You see, he took the initiative to challenge me." "I really can''t blame me for bullying the old man. I''m not looking for trouble." He was happy. After he was bound to kill Xuanwen by brother Cheng last time, he couldn''t find any opponents at the supreme level. I was worried that I didn''t have a chance to force, so someone came to the door. It''s totally sleepy. Someone sent a pillow. "Old man, I hope you have strong bones and can beat a little." The moment he said this, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart and shed a mouthful of blood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1258 "What''s the situation?" "What happened?" The three eyed tiger vomited blood and wondered. Although Cheng Ge didn''t understand the situation, it didn''t prevent him from laughing. "What are you doing? Don''t you want to pretend to force? Why do you vomit a few kilograms of blood first?" "If not, I''d better come!" Annie Yi and fanlei daozun here couldn''t laugh. The three eyed tiger is supreme. It''s too strange to be injured before the war. They stared at the token in the old man''s hand. "Because of that strange treasure." "Just now the secret treasure was lit once!" The old man opposite was very proud and laughed. "So you''re all new?" "Hahaha, Grandpa, I like to deal with you turtles and grandchildren who don''t know anything." "You can make a profit every time." With that, before the three eyed tiger became angry, he aimed the token at fanlei Taoist Zun. "I want to challenge you!" As his voice fell, a red light flashed across the top of the blue and white token. It seems that some ceremony has been reached. Fanlei daozun almost doubted whether he had heard wrong. A supreme, incredibly confident to challenge himself? Although this is an unfamiliar place of life, I''m not reduced to this place, right? He jumped out at once. "If you want to challenge me, come on!" With that, he threw out his weapons and jumped over. The next moment, he screamed. "What''s going on?" "How can I not perceive any original rules?" His immortal power and spirit are still normal, but if a Taoist priest can''t perceive the source, the combat effectiveness will drop by more than 80%. Not only can we not directly throw primitive nuclear bombs at each other, but also the rule-based law space can not be sacrificed. In this case, their combat effectiveness is not as good as normal supremacy. Unfortunately, the old man opposite him waved and discharged three sources on the spot. Fanlei Taoist priest''s face was green. "No!" "It''s impossible!" The old man opposite him opened his mouth and smiled happily. "Guisun, let Grandpa love you well!" With that, he urged the three sources and killed the past. In the twinkling of an eye, van ray Taoist priest was beaten to ashes. Fortunately, his immortal power and spirit were still there, otherwise they would be killed in less than three seconds. Even so, he is still clumsy on the left and on the right. Without the source and law space, his immortal attack can''t stop the source of the other party. The three eyed tiger on one side was so surprised that he forgot to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. "Sleeping trough, man van ray, what are you doing?" "Deliberately suppress their own strength and fight the supreme one?" "Then deliberately let others bully?" He burst out laughing with glee. "I can''t see. You still have this special hobby." "Disrespect..." Fanlei, who was already suffocating in the battle, almost vomited blood by him. If he can fully open his strength, will he get the old man across the street? Can you beat the old man into incontinence at will? "You''re so good, come on!" He was beaten to death, too. No matter how you fly, you will never feel the source rules around you. So this sentence is actually looking for help. The three eyed tiger wanted to beat the old man, but he didn''t refuse. "Then you''ll see how Uncle treats him!" With that, he also killed the old man. But the next moment, the accident happened again. The three eyed tiger passed through the old man directly, as if through a virtual shadow. "His token created a special isolation space." Annie Yi on one side observed it most carefully. "Although we can see it, we can''t intervene in the battle between them." "And such a thing?" The three eyed tiger touched his chin and felt a little uncomfortable. "What the hell is that token?" "According to this view, isn''t that brother fanlei going to hang up?" He and fanlei daozun are not the same people, but it doesn''t matter whether he hangs up or not, but the old man is obviously not strong and is still so rampant, which makes people very angry. The old man opposite urged the source and hanged and beat the Buddha. The latter was injured in many places. Fortunately, the original power of the old man is not strong, and van lein''s immortal body can carry it very well. But if it goes on like this, his defeat is only a matter of time. "Don''t run the other turtles and grandchildren. It''s your turn next. Grandpa will love you very much!" Looking at the old man''s appearance, brother Cheng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. By the way, I started mind reading. "What''s the use of your token?" The old man in the battle laughed proudly: "you''d better go underground with questions..." He didn''t want to reveal the effect of the token. But it''s a pity that he can''t hide any secrets in front of mind reading. After asking questions, a series of fragments naturally appeared in the old man''s heart. And leader Jiang easily understood the reason. It was originally called duanmin Dao, and the token was called challenge order, which is not a precious secret treasure. Just as there are rewards for killing people in the blood evil way, there are special rules in the duanmin way. However, the rules of these two adjacent places are diametrically opposite. In duanmin Road, killing people casually will pay a heavy price. Especially when the strength gap between the two sides is larger, the strong will kill the weak, and may even die suddenly on the spot. If you want to solve the grievances, you need to use the challenge order. When one person challenges another, the challenge is forcibly achieved. If the opponent doesn''t respond within three minutes, he will be forcibly punished, so the three eyed tiger suddenly vomited blood just now. Because he was so complacent that he didn''t respond to the battle. Although van Leitao Zun took the challenge, it''s a pity that he didn''t have a challenge order himself. Without a token, he had no props to communicate with the outside world in the challenge space, and could not bring the power of the source into the field. So now it''s hanging and beating. In duanmin Road, the challenge order is a very common prop. It''s just a common commodity. It''s nothing strange. People here are used to challenging rules. But newcomers often don''t know these ways and are very easy to suffer losses. This old man is a veteran who wanders around the border all year round and specializes in looking for foreign sprouts. Relying on his understanding of the rules, he dares to bully daozun. Once you kill the other party in the challenge, just like the blood evil Road, you can get special understanding of the rules, depending on the other party''s major rules. For this reason, we can''t kill people casually. We should have broken the path peacefully, but there are fights everywhere. However, the way they fight is to formally challenge others. On the surface, it''s quite polite. After knowing this, brother Cheng finally understood why the old man opposite was so strange. At this time, fanlei daozun, who was beaten to flee, also took out a cigarette angrily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1259 Fanlei daozun is really about to explode. He was beaten by a supreme master and was in a mess. Even immortal bodies have been hit many times by their origin, resulting in blood flow. The key is that self-esteem can''t pass. If it is spread that one of his Taoist masters is beaten by the Supreme Master, and at the same time, he is also humiliated by garbage words, he simply doesn''t have to be a man. It will certainly become a laughing stock. However, without the original support, he can''t reverse the war, no matter how unhappy he is, he can''t reverse the war, or even be killed. This makes him not crazy. In the end, he could only sacrifice what he thought was his killer mace - "the secret treasure of Xinxiang". This thing can even block the thunder robbery of the heavenly way, and even the saint of the virtual Yuan Road should retreat. Not to mention a supreme master? Struggling to get hurt again, he lit the cigarette with Xianli. Then he opened his eyes angrily and roared with smoke. "Slag!" "Die for me!" To tell you the truth, this sudden sharp drink still has some effect. The old man opposite was also startled. Wondering what happened? Is this a special card to be sacrificed before the other party''s death? He really stopped. He looked at the lit cigarette in the hand of fanlei daozun in disbelief. Poof! The city elder brother and the three eyed tiger sprayed out at the same time. "Man, what are you doing?" The three eyed tiger wiped the blood foam at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t understand fanlei''s brain circuit. "You were beaten so badly that even if you had to smoke and pretend to be forced, it shouldn''t be now?" "This is not the right time to force!" Brother Cheng suddenly reacted. Does... Fanlei Taoist priest regard smoke as a life-saving weapon? No wonder that God Leisi bought from himself one after another, and one by one occupied the stool. No wonder when facing Xuyuan, fanlei suddenly lit a cigarette. For a long time, is that why? This made him really laugh and cry. The old man in the field looked horizontally and vertically. He was stunned that he didn''t see anything wrong with the cigarette. Finally, I chose to do it again. Brother Cheng, it''s impossible to go on like this. If the old man continues to beat the source, the cigarette will be blown into fly ash. At that time, fanlei daozun will know that he is buying "fake and shoddy" products. At this critical moment, in order to maintain his trading reputation for many years, chengge can only give him an after-sales service. Challenge space, no one can intervene. Jiang Cheng decisively used the system skill - exchange. The next moment, he changed his body with the old man there. Everything is so smooth and unimpeded. The rules of breaking the path and the barriers of challenge order are like paper paste in front of the system. Jiang Cheng, who has the knowledge of three thousand mysterious patterns, had easily controlled the origin of the three Tao''s roaring towards fanlei Taoist Zun at the first time he took over the body. Then he manipulated the three sources to turn the direction and hit himself. Moreover, it also hit the three key parts of the head, neck and heart! The old man is only the supreme one. The three origins are solid and hit such deadly three parts. You can imagine what the consequences are. Boom! Boom! Boom! After three loud noises, a transparent hole appeared in the old man''s heart. The neck was broken, and the head was directly separated from the body. It was blown into the air and shattered. At the same time, chengge ended the "exchange" in time and returned to his own body. All this seems complicated, but in fact, it all happens between electro-optic flint. In the eyes of outsiders, it is a matter of an instant. But after this moment, the three eyed tiger, Annie Yi and the Buddha Lei Taoist statue opposite were all numb. What happened? In their heads, there are only question marks left at this time. Of course, Jiang Cheng didn''t disclose this skill to anyone. Just now, after being forcibly replaced into Jiang Cheng''s body, the old man didn''t respond to what had happened, and he didn''t have the opportunity to get familiar with and control the body of the cow batch to the explosion. At last, before he could explain a word of his last words, he was confused and changed back, and then fell on the spot. So for the other three people, the scene just now was that the old man suddenly turned to his source and committed suicide. The old man has the absolute upper hand. Why can''t you think of suicide? This is completely incomprehensible! "Hiss!" The always out of tune three eyed tiger couldn''t help scratching his head. He felt his scalp numb. "What the hell is this place? Why is it strange everywhere?" "Yes." Annie Yi agreed with him once in a blue moon. "Inexplicable challenge, inexplicable vomiting of blood, inexplicable inability to use the source, inexplicable suicide..." She wondered if she had been evil. The only city elder brother who knows the whole process like the back of his hand has skillfully accepted the old man''s challenge order. If you encounter others to challenge you later, with this challenge, you at least don''t have to worry about losing money. At least keep the fight fair! "Ha ha ha ha..." After being stunned for a while, the Buddha suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, looking very happy. He ''figured it out''. The damn old man across the street just now can''t commit suicide. He should have been killed by the ''secret treasure of Xinxiang'' in his hand! Also, as soon as the incense comes out, God stops killing God! Even the saint of Xuyuan road dare not shoot at Xinxiang, not to mention the Supreme Master? When launching an attack beyond one''s strength, it was naturally countered by Xinxiang. That''s why his origin suddenly turned around. It must have been shaken back by Xinxiang! This'' secret treasure of incense ''is too fierce. It can not only absorb the damage of Tiandao thunder robbery, but also the effect of attack. The only fly in the ointment is that it belongs to disposable consumables, one less. "Good!" After laughing for a long time, he looked at the burning smoke in his hand, satisfied and proud. "Eh..." "That''s good... Hahaha!" He was reluctant to throw away the cigarette fart, but put it away as a souvenir. Brother Cheng can''t bear to watch it. The three eyed tiger with unknown situation looked at fanlei daozun like a neuropathy. "Man, you were beaten like that. Why are you still smiling so much?" Fanlei Taoist priest also glanced at him like an ignorant man. "There are some things you don''t understand." The three eyed tiger laughs. "I really don''t understand. After all, I won''t be beaten into a dog by a supreme master. How can I understand you?" "Who do you call a dog!" Van ray was furious. He immediately pulled out a cigarette again. "I''ll show you what desperate power is!" With his respect level strength, we should teach the three eyed tiger to shoot normally. After all, at this time, the challenge space is gone, and his strength can be fully opened. But in order to give the three eyed tiger more insight and let him know what a terrible killing weapon he was holding, he decided to spend another one. Leave an unforgettable impression on the tiger demon. Seeing him coming again, brother Cheng was in a hurry. "Well, well, fanlei daozun, you''d better accept the magic power." He doesn''t want another after-sales service, especially van Ray''s goal is three eyed tiger. Chapter 1260 Fanlei was a little reluctant to use another one. When he saw that Jiang Cheng came to persuade himself, he became excited. Do you know how powerful this'' Xinxiang ''is? Are you afraid, too? "No, I must show him!" He held up the cigarette and shouted loudly, with an attitude of "Why are flowers so red" to let the three eyed tiger know. "Let the tiger demon understand what is really destroying the sky and the earth!" Brother Cheng said you almost got it. Holding a cigarette to threaten others, no one can do this even if I cross the world before. In a sense, you are a wonderful flower that has created a precedent. In order not to expose the "fake and shoddy" goods on the spot, he had to press fanlei''s hand and not let him light it. "Man, I know your... Big killer is powerful. Everyone knows it." "Everyone can see how powerful you are." He also made a special look at the three eyed tiger and asked him to cooperate and pretend to be afraid. "But such a precious big killer should be used on the blade. Don''t waste it!" Unfortunately, the three eyed tiger did not understand the spirit of chengge''s meeting this time. Instead, he forked his waist and looked eager to try. "Brother, why did you stop him? Who were we afraid of?" "Get out of the way and I''ll give him the whole face for free." The last time he got the blessing of killing Xuanwen, it was the moment when his confidence in combat effectiveness burst. With Annie Yi watching nearby, can this be counselled? He really wants to fight with daozun. When van ray saw him so crazy, how could he resist it? "I really can afford to waste!" "Jiang Cheng, let go!" "If I don''t let him foam at the mouth and become half paralyzed, he will win!" Seeing that fanlei was reluctant, chengge finally had to choose to send a voice warning. "The three eyed tiger is my brother. If you fight him, I can''t say. I can only give him a few." Deep inside, he was speechless. I''m actually warning each other with cigarettes. What''s this called. But his warning worked well. Fanlei finally remembered that this'' Xinxiang ''is not unique to him. Jiang Cheng also has it. If he really gave the three eyed tiger a few, wouldn''t it be a meaningless waste of treasure to kill each other with the three eyed tiger? Besides, this boy is a wholesaler of "Xinxiang". Who knows how many goods he still has. Maybe he ran out. He still has a pile over there. Thinking of this, he quickly looked up to the sky and took back the cigarette he had just pulled out. "I''m just kidding." "Who makes the tiger demon always disrespectful to me..." The three eyed tiger opposite still doesn''t know what happened. He also wanted to provoke a few words, but under the eyes of chengge''s warning, he could only leave one inexplicable sentence in the end. After the storm passed, the four continued to fly in the palace towards the Dandao exchange conference. Along the way, brother Cheng played with the challenge order and looked forward to some people who didn''t have eyes. OK, try the effect of this thing. Unfortunately, although duanmin road is full of challenges, the people''s customs are much more "simple" than that of xuesha road. There is nothing like interception and sneak attack. While they were on their way, in a sect gate in the mountains below the duanmin Road, the leader of the Taoist realm looked very dignified. "You all know the challenge of Wuding palace." "According to the information, they invited six Taoist dignitaries such as Qu Shou, Lingyan, Mengyang and Xie Yue to help!" The Dharma guardians and elders in the hall were shocked when he said this. "What, they invited six Taoist masters?" "What should we do?" They are the Mo Wu sect, so the leader Linjing and the two Dharma protectors are the Taoist masters, and the other inner sect elders are still the supreme practitioners. Wuding palace, which gave them the afternoon a few days ago, has almost the same strength. Similarly, there are only three Taoist dignitaries. So we didn''t worry much. But now I heard that the other party shook so many people, and everyone felt extremely bad. Six more at a time. How can Mo Wuzong fight? In the broken path, challenges are above all else. They have no room to avoid the war. "We have to find a way to hire someone!" Linjing Taoist priest made a decision. "Next, I will find a way to invite the Mingjia leader of Qingyu temple to help!" Hearing the name of Mingjia Temple Lord, the people in the hall who were still frowning a moment ago were a little relieved. "Mingjia has been famous for a long time!" "Among the Taoist masters, his strength is a leader." "With him, we are much safer." They seem to be used to asking outsiders to help. This is also a custom in duanmin Dao. When a clan or family encounters challenges, they often mobilize contacts to shake people outside to help, or pay for help. Finally, when the two sides fight, they usually invite experts to perform. The two sides who originally challenged each other were mostly just cheerleaders. For a moment, everyone in the hall was busy giving advice. The two Dharma guardians patted their chests and promised that they also had Taoist friends and would be able to overcome this difficulty. Leader Linjing daozun was overjoyed. After focusing on praise, he called on everyone to learn from the two Dharma protectors. Other elders also said that they would invite all the old friends they could invite. Even if the strength is not enough to fight, you should come and be an atmosphere group to make a strong momentum! Those who can invite the Taoist priest to express their position will immediately get the highest level attention ceremony and the most grand flattery. It''s also normal. It''s a matter of face to invite daozun. After the warm meeting, the people either summoned to contact friends, or flew out of Mowu sect to ask for help outside. Linjing Taoist respected himself and went straight to the Qingyu temple. He is still very confident that he can invite Mingjia Taoist priest, because everyone came from the lower world Wanyu and had a relationship. Although we can''t talk about a dead brother, we haven''t broken contact over the years. Occasionally we will recall the incredible trip in the past. He was flying and suddenly saw a huge Palace floating towards him. On the terrace of the palace, a tiger demon was sleeping. Linjing Taoist Zun immediately recognized the three eyed tiger. "Why are you here? I heard that you have been following the white tiger Taoist priest all these years?" His mind came alive. "By the way, do you have the contact information of Baihu daozun?" The combat effectiveness of the white tiger Taoist priest is at the top of the pyramid among the Taoist priests. It is famous for its strength in the whole place of Taoism. Is it all right to hit a few? If we can invite him, the challenge will be stable this time. The three eyed tiger raised his eyelids unhappily. Like brother Cheng, he didn''t remember several old friends in those years. "Who are you, old man?" "When you meet, mention the ignorant white tiger emperor. Is it unlucky?" At this time, the city brother who heard the movement also turned out. Chapter 1261 "Who?" Brother Cheng heard the news and didn''t recognize it when he saw Linjing daozun. I can''t help it. Although Linjing daozun could sit in the meeting before, it''s not the top group. There were hundreds of people who could sit in the hall at that time. "Has someone finally come to challenge?" Jiang Cheng, who had long wanted to play the challenge, immediately took out the challenge order with great interest. "Leave this wave to me!" Linjing daozun sat down on the ground when he saw his familiar handsome face. "God..." "My God!" He rubbed his eyes hard and wondered if he was hallucinating. And brother Cheng also looked stunned. Is this challenge too powerful, or does it look too intimidating? Just about to challenge, the opponent scared his ass? "Headmaster Jiang!" "God, it''s you!" The Linjing Taoist priest sitting on the ground finally confirmed that this is the god man who has been talked about by himself for many years. "Ha ha, headmaster Jiang, great! Great!" He was so excited that he jumped directly at him. He was so frightened that he quickly hid. "This Taoist friend, please respect yourself!" "Headmaster Jiang, it''s me, the Linjing saint of Xingxiao domain..." After a good conversation between the two sides, brother Cheng finally knew that he was also an old friend of Wanyu in the lower world. Then, Linjing Taoist priest said his intention. "Your sect was challenged in the afternoon?" "Yes." Brother Cheng asked curiously, "what deep hatred do you have with them?" Linjing daozun shook his head: "no, no injustice, no hatred!" "Then it''s just a friendly challenge?" "Of course not. This challenge is a common occurrence." The city elder brother drew a corner of his mouth. What is the challenge between the doors? "What are the consequences of losing?" he asked with interest. Linjing Taoist priest sighed. "Then our Mo Wu sect will not exist. The disciples will either escape or be incorporated by them." This This seems to be no different from the exterminator. Not only Annie Yi and fanlei, but also leader Jiang himself felt too strange. It was the first time for him to encounter such a thing from the lower world to the fairy world and then to the ice world and the yuan fairy world. Generally, one sect wants to kill another sect, either sneak attack or attack on a large scale. In the middle, there are some spies who should unite vertically and horizontally, and often have to come out of the whole point of historical entanglement, gratitude and resentment. He really hasn''t seen such a procedural afternoon, like a door kick. It''s also a unique custom to break the path. One side of three eyes make complaints about the tiger. "Brother Linjing, you can''t do well." He raised his chin proudly: "we were so strong before. We took the initiative to kill others. Instead, you were regarded as a chicken by others. You really lost the face of our lower world..." Linjing Taoist priest wanted to vomit his face. You''ve been around for so many years and you''re just a supreme master. Do you have the face to ridicule me? Like Xu Yuan, he couldn''t see the three eyed tiger. But for the sake of the close relationship between the tiger demon and leader Jiang, he endured it. Brother Cheng waved his hand and continued to ask questions. "What strength is that Wuding palace? It''s much stronger than you?" "That''s not true. They are also three Taoist masters and 22 supreme elders. In fact, their strength is similar to that of our Mowu sect." "But they asked for help everywhere. As far as we know, they invited six Taoist dignitaries." "I just came out to find help." Linjing Taoist Zun rubbed his hands, and his old face smiled into chrysanthemums. "So, what... Hey, hey..." The city elder brother hasn''t spoken yet. The van ray Taoist priest beside him is a direct refusal. "I don''t know you well. Don''t count on me." It seems that he "expected" that the Linjing Taoist priest would chatter and ask himself to stop by rubbing the store with cigarettes. Therefore, the reasons were put forward in advance and the words were sealed. "As the second grade immortal official of the heavenly palace, we disdain to participate in the struggle in the land of Taoism." "It''s no use talking more." "Even if you pay me, I won''t consider it!" Looking at him proudly raising his chin, Linjing Taoist Zun looked stunned. He wondered if the man was a little seriously ill. Otherwise, why would you jump out and talk to yourself for some reason. I didn''t ask you to help. Why did you jump out and refuse? "Cough!" He could only choose to ignore it and rub his hands again. He looked at brother Cheng with a smile. "Headmaster Jiang, well, I''ve come to invite you this time. If you''re willing to help us fight, you''ll be safe..." The three eyed tiger laughed. "In advance, you can really talk. You didn''t even know that brother Cheng was here before? Or did you predict?" "Hahaha, it doesn''t hurt!" Jiang Cheng smiled and waved his hand. "Are you asking me to help?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Linjing Taoist Zun''s head was like pecking rice and flattered him by the way. "With you, there''s no need to worry about this war!" They talked about themselves here, completely ignoring the existence of fanlei Taoist priest, as if his words just now were just a fart. This makes the head of God Rex''s face a little uneasy. what do you mean? Hearing that I refused, he deliberately ignored me and pretended to invite Jiang Cheng? He couldn''t bear it, so he jumped out again. "How dare you ask him to help?" Linjing Taoist Zun frowned and looked at him. "Yes, what''s the problem?" "Ha! It''s ridiculous. Don''t you see that he is the realm of heaven?" "See, what''s the matter?" Linjing Taoist Zun was not so polite to him and put away his smile. "Leader Jiang''s killing the enemy by leaps is like eating and drinking water. It''s just a routine operation. I believe he can suppress the whole audience again." "Ha ha ha..." Van leidor looked up and laughed. He thought this guy was crazy. "I admit that this boy is really a little evil. It''s not a big deal to kill the Supreme Master." "But daozun... Are you teasing me?" He saw Jiang Cheng kill Xiudi''s son, but it was in a special place like emperor sword star. There, in addition to the origin of the sword, Taoist Zun could not communicate with any other origin. Now, the Taoist priest and Taoist priest can fully open the power. In this case, what does Jiang Cheng take to fight? Do you have to go beyond two great realms? Linjing Taoist Zun was too lazy to argue with him. He snorted coldly and left a sentence casually. "Summer insects are not enough to speak ice." Then he rubbed his hands and smiled at brother Cheng again. "Headmaster Jiang, look at this challenge. When will it be convenient for us to move to Mo Wuzong?" Brother Cheng is actually looking forward to some challenges. Since he understood so many artistic conception of kendo, he hasn''t had the strength to open it all once. Always feel very unhappy. Now it''s an opportunity. "It''s OK to promise you, but some conditions have to be said in the front." Chapter 1262 "Whatever conditions, you can speak!" Linjing Taoist priest patted his chest to guarantee. "As long as the little old man can do it, any number of conditions are no problem!" It''s not all because he needs brother Cheng''s help. But the city elder brother''s kindness to them was too great. He had a feeling of gratitude and respect. Brother Cheng didn''t want to knock on his former subordinates. "My conditions are very simple. After the challenge completely turns over the Wuding palace, I''ll pick the booty there first." You can''t help people work for nothing, can you? Linjing Taoist priest thought he wanted to open what conditions, so that''s it? If Jiang Cheng doesn''t help, he won''t win at all. He never thought about the booty after winning. "Of course it''s no problem. I promised!" Hearing their conversation, van leidao Zun, who was ignored again, deliberately laughed. "It''s ridiculous. I started thinking about booty without fighting?" "Can you be more absurd?" "You really expect this boy. It''s a daydream!" Linjing daozun and Jiang Cheng''s three eyed tiger stopped talking, and they all looked inexplicably. What''s the matter with the van ray Taoist priest? Why did you jump out and interrupt? Linjing Taoist priest frowned. "Headmaster Jiang, is this your friend?" Before brother Cheng said it, van ray sneered. "This boy and I are far from friends. We just have to travel together. You can''t expect to invite me to fight based on his relationship." "Oh!" Linjing daozun nodded. "Then I''ll rest assured." Then, his eyes at fanlei daozun were completely cold. "There''s a question I''ve wanted to ask for a long time. Which onion are you?" "You..." Van ray Taoist priest was angry. "What are you?" Linjing Taoist priest is not easy to mess with. "I didn''t ask you to help me from beginning to end. What can I do for you?" "With headmaster Jiang, I still need to ask you where the goods come from?" "What a mystery!" After all, the atmosphere at the scene was embarrassing. Van Ray''s face is almost empty. It turns out that you think too much and are amorous? But then he became angry again. I stand with a Taoist priest and a Heavenly God. Do you think the Heavenly God is more worthy of "solicitation"? That''s outrageous! "Hum, just keep talking hard. I''ll see how the boy makes jokes behind him!" "Then don''t bother you!" Linjing Taoist respected him and felt much better. Then he formally invited brother Cheng and the palace flew away in the direction of Mowu sect. As for the Mingjia Taoist priest he planned to invite? That doesn''t matter anymore. With headmaster Jiang here, do you still need to ask others to be so troublesome? It didn''t take them long to get to the Mountain Gate of Mowu sect. Before the people inside knew whether the palace was an enemy or a friend, Linjing Taoist priest took the lead in flying out. "Here comes the powerful helper!" "Inform all elders who stay at the sect door of the highest standard reception ceremony!" "All inner disciples listen, gather in the square!" "Outside disciples, line up to meet!" "Come on! Come on! Come on!" Naturally, all the disciples of Mowu sect know the challenge of Wuding palace and that the leader has moved to save the soldiers. Everyone was excited when they heard that they were powerful helpers. As well-trained sect members, they are still very strong in action. When the palace floated through the mountain gate where the prohibition and array were released, the sky was full of flowers and ribbons along the way. The disciples of the outer gate also lined up on both sides, posing as a warm welcome. For a time, it was a roar of gongs and drums, singing and dancing. Brother Cheng stood beside Linjing Taoist Zun. He was a little unprepared for this sudden treatment. It''s really unexpected that there can be such a row of noodles just to help. "Hahaha, you are too polite!" While he was secretly happy, he waved his hand falsely. "It''s so grand. After a while, how can I be funny..." Linjing is not stupid. Seeing that he smiles so much that the corners of his mouth grin to the root of his ears, he certainly knows that his flattery is in the right direction. "Hahaha, when headmaster Jiang arrives, it must be the highest standard reception!" "A lower grade, even if you don''t mind, we can''t promise ourselves!" Brother Cheng lost his smile. "You can really play tricks!" The three eyed tiger nearby also expressed great satisfaction and even made an exception to praise Linjing Taoist respect. "It seems that I left before. Your door has a bright future!" The group of people laughed and finally fell on the square in front of the zongmen hall. Here, hundreds of external elders and thousands of internal disciples of Mowu sect have all looked forward to it. More than a dozen inner gate elders, led by them, came up with smiling hands. "Welcome to help the master!" "Thank you for coming to help me understand the sect!" "Welcome, welcome!" Then they saw Jiang Cheng and Linjing daozun flying down the palace together. Then he saw them walking side by side towards the main hall above. This stunned more than a dozen inner sect elders. They saw at a glance that Jiangcheng was just the realm of heaven. What''s going on? Didn''t the leader invite Mingjia to see the Lord? Why did you invite a little god? That''s ridiculous, isn''t it? Just a little Tianzun, in Mowu sect... Dingtian is an external elder. Is that all you need? Still have such a big battle to welcome? And with this strength, what can you do in the challenge of Wuding palace? Once the challenge is opened, it will be lost by the opposite road in an instant! Are you kidding? They were about to ask questions, and then they saw three eyed tiger, Annie Yi and fanlei. The first two are supreme, and they can be regarded as top experts in Mo Wu sect. The latter, they can''t see through the realm at all, must be Taoist Zun. So the eyebrows of the people immediately stretched out again. Yes, daozun is right! That''s the smell. It turned out that the Lord invited this time was in the back. Although I don''t understand what the leader said at the beginning is to invite Mingjia Taoist Zun, why did he finally invite a strange Taoist Zun who doesn''t know anyone. But that doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the Taoist priest is here. The leader is really. He left the master behind and walked side by side with a weak chicken. It''s too impolite. Thinking of this, they immediately gathered around fanlei daozun. "Hahaha, the arrival of Taoist friends makes me Mo Wuzong shine!" "I don''t know where my friend comes from?" "Thank you for coming to help us." "We will never forget the kindness of Taoist friends!" "Please come inside!" On the square, the elders of the outer gate and the disciples of the inner gate all focused on the Buddha. There is gratitude and curiosity in that line of sight, and more is still hot. Chapter 1263 Surrounded by gratitude and welcome, fanlei daozun stopped. He was going to say directly that I wouldn''t help you. But before being rejected by Linjing Taoist Zun, embarrassment and anger have not been eliminated. So the man held his chest in his hands and squinted at the sky. "No, I''m just here to see the excitement. You welcome the wrong person!" The elders frowned and immediately said with a smile: "elder, you are really joking. They have all come..." "Who''s kidding you?" He snorted coldly. "I didn''t mind helping you, but you have a high figure." "I really don''t deserve to help!" As soon as he said this, the original lively scene was immediately quiet. Many disciples looked at each other, and the elders looked stunned. What''s going on? Master Tao Zun, why do you seem to be very resentful? An inner gate elder quickly smiled and bowed his hand. "Well... It''s very important, elder. We are honored and grateful for your coming." "Yes, we Mowu sect welcome our predecessors. Why don''t we deserve it?" "Elder, what did you misunderstand?" "Misunderstanding?" Van Leighton tilted his mouth. "Then ask your leader. He personally rejected me." He sighed deliberately. "People clearly say they don''t need to invite me. How can I be amorous?" "Said just to see the excitement, just to see the excitement, don''t expect me to do it!" With that, he shook his sleeves and put his hands down, putting on a posture that I was angered. This operation stunned leader Jiang and the three eyed tiger. It''s like you wanted to help. Especially, if we hadn''t seen you jump out in advance and express our determination not to help, I''m afraid we would really believe your nonsense. Fanlei daozun deliberately said so, and the intention is actually quite simple. It''s disgusting, Linjing Taoist priest. Don''t you say you don''t like me? Let your people judge now. It''s best to force you to apologize. Finally, I''ll say ''why did you go early? It''s too late to apologize now''. The elders and disciples of Mowu sect all looked at their leader. Linjing Taoist priest was almost angry with fanlei. What''s going on? It''s haunting. I''m worried about leader Jiang. What''s the matter with you from beginning to end? Facing the extremely puzzled questioning eyes of the sect disciple, he was too lazy to argue, so he nodded and admitted directly. "He''s quite self aware. He knows he''s nothing." "Our leader doesn''t like him. Naturally, he won''t invite him." With that, he also raised his chin, disdaining even a disdainful look to fanlei daozun. I can''t help it. Brother Cheng promised to help. He''s so swollen now. He''s so confident. His hands and feet trembled with anger, which was not the reaction he wanted. "You see!" "Did you all hear that?" "Your leader said it himself. I can''t blame me for not helping you!" Now, the elders and disciples of Mowu sect are in a hurry. How difficult it is to ask for help at Taoist level. It''s rare for one to come to the door, but he turned it back to the leader, and even probably offended the other party. In their view, this is too unwise. "Headmaster, what''s the matter with you?" "Please be polite to this Taoist elder!" "Good words, people may help us." "Wuding palace is threatening. We can''t give up any potential friends..." "If there is no fixed palace, you don''t have to worry." Linjing Taoist Zun, who was admonished by a large group of people, was not in a hurry. "I invited headmaster Jiang this time." "In front of him, Wuding palace is just a local chicken and tile dog. It can be destroyed by waving." Headmaster Jiang? Everyone was confused. "I don''t know which headmaster Jiang said?" "Waving can destroy the Wuding palace. Is it the saint of Taoism?" Brother Cheng didn''t need to be introduced grandly by Linjing daozun. He waved to them with a smile. "You don''t have to look around. Yes, it''s this handsome man!" Everyone looked confused. When they looked at Linjing Taoist Zun again, they saw him nod with a smile, indicating his acquiescence. Poof! Many people present almost sprayed blood on the spot. Is there a mistake? Is this God the leader Jiang who can wave to destroy Wuding palace? Is there a limit to joking? "Headmaster, I can''t use it!" "Yes, you count on a God?" "My God..." "This person''s strength is too weak. It''s useless for you to invite him over." Hearing that leader Jiang was weak, Linjing Taoist Zun was angry. "What do you know?" "Leader Jiang is so powerful and invincible that you can underestimate it?" "A bunch of inexperienced things!" Unfortunately, his words are not convincing. The elders and disciples of Mowu sect all looked sad and collapsed. In their opinion, the leader may have mental problems. And the Buddha on the other side also laughed. "It''s invincible in the world. You''re crazy." In this regard, Linjing daozun just looked at the idiot with a smile and didn''t bother to explain to them. Anyway, when the challenge comes, everything will be known from the meeting. In this way, chengge temporarily lived in the morwuzong. Although the elders and disciples here totally disapprove of him and think he is a bluff, they can''t stand the leader Linjing''s support. So it''s quiet. It''s so quiet that except that Linjing Taoist priest comes to say hello every day, there are only external disciples arranged to serve here. As for the elders of Mowu sect, they never went to his door. On the contrary, not far away, the door of fanlei daozun is like a bustling downtown. The elders of Mowu sect came to the door one by one, asking the Taoist elder to help fight, and even promised various benefits. They wanted to break the threshold. I don''t know. I thought there was a fairy beauty living in it. These people are all media. For these people, van ray daozun deliberately refused to come. Just look at them and persuade yourself not to die. Finally, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that your leader is too much. Linjing Taoist priest was so angry that his elders persuaded him to apologize to master fanlei every once in a while With the passage of time, batch after batch of helpers invited came to live in Mowu sect. At present, all the people invited are supreme. When the final challenge, it is basically to be an atmosphere group. On this day, the Taoist priest finally came to the door. "The mirror moon sect''s silver road is respected!" "The arrogant owl of Bayang hall is respected!" The two Taoist dignitaries came together, and the Mowu sect caused a sensation. The Dharma guardians and elders once again set up the highest standard reception array without the command of the leader. Chapter 1264 "Here comes the silver Taoist priest?" Hearing the singing outside, the elders and disciples of Mowu sect inside were all excited. These days, although there are helpers stationed from time to time, they are supreme and can''t give them any sense of security. On the other hand, they licked and licked, but they always begged and couldn''t. The day of the decisive battle between the two factions is getting closer and closer, and their hearts are getting heavier and heavier. Now the two Taoist masters came to the door and immediately gave them a forceful injection. "Eight billion years ago, he became the silver Taoist priest of the Taoist priest?" "This is an old man. His strength is absolutely unfathomable!" "That''s inevitable. When he became famous, I was just a real fairy." The proud owl and Taoist priest made everyone''s waist stiff, as if this fame could bring great confidence. "Ao Xiao Dao Zun is always overbearing and very difficult to deal with. It''s really strange to invite him to help." "Hahaha, the master of Ao Xiao Dao Zun is the saint of Yuan Ke Dao. Who dares to provoke him?" "With him in charge, the opposite Wuding Palace should be afraid of three points!" "Three? At least seven!" "Thanks to our Li Ye Dharma protector!" "Yes, yes, Li Ye''s Dharma protector can invite this great God. His face is really great!" Ye daozun, the Dharma protector of Mowu sect, praised by everyone, was happy. Although aoxiao Dao has granted a lot of conditions this time, as long as he can solve the clan''s crisis, the price will be later. The party soon met outside. "Hahaha, welcome to Yinjia Taoist friends, proud owl Taoist friends!" Facing the "helpers" of Taoist Zun level, Linjing Taoist Zun still gives face. As for other elders, they turned into flatterers, and the compliment didn''t stop along the way. "Senior Yinzhen, it really makes us understand the glory of Zong!" "Elder, you are so warm-hearted. I admire you!" "Thank you for your kind help, master. We all remember this kindness!" "Senior Yinzhen, I saw you 500 million years ago..." The silver Taoist priest, surrounded by all the people, is a man with crane hair and childlike face. In the face of the compliments, he just kept a faint smile and refused to comment. Especially the supreme who approached him, he was too lazy to answer. "Proud owl Taoist priest, your reputation has long been heard. We have been thundering for a long time!" "It''s not just duanmin''s way. It''s said that aoxiao daozun also broke through the blood evil way, and finally retreated!" "Lying in the trough, retreating all over the place where the demons are everywhere. It''s worthy of being a proud owl. I admire it!" "It''s a great honor to see such a person today..." Compared with the deep smile and perfunctory of the city government, the proud owl Taoist Zun has less patience. He impatiently interrupted the compliment. "All right, all right, don''t be busy with me." "I just do things with remuneration. Is it difficult to expect to become friends with me and continue to ask me for help in the future?" "Put out this mind as soon as possible." He glanced disdainfully at the elders of the Mowu sect present. "You, the small temple of Mowu sect, are not worthy of making friends with me." As soon as the extremely harsh words came out, everyone''s faces became embarrassed. If he hadn''t been expected to help, I''m afraid many people would have left. However, considering his own strength and the Taoist Saint standing behind him, many people can only continue to laugh. Mingming is extremely upset and is forced to agree with him. "Yes, you are." "Hum!" Ao Xiao Dao Zun snorted coldly. "To tell you the truth, I will come here because your Li Ye Dharma protector promised to pay me ten stars after going to war." "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be in this muddy water." As soon as he said this, Linjing Taoist Zun''s face changed. The originally gentle eyes turned into sharp blades and were fixed on Li Ye''s Dharma protector''s face. The other elders of Mowu sect also frowned. Xinglan Kanzhu is the most precious specialty of Mowu sect. It comes from a treasure land in the mountain behind the sect''s gate. This bead can condense every 100 million years, which plays a strong role in promoting the cultivation of rain, snow, frost and ice rules related to water. If an immortal with a strong imperial realm can refine one, his perception of such rules can even reach the level of venerable in just a few years. This is a priceless treasure and one of the root causes of the prosperity of Mowu sect. Because it is too rare, even the leader of Linjing daozun has only enjoyed three. Many elders have not used one so far. Now the proud owl Taoist Zun opened his mouth with ten, but Li Ye''s Dharma protector agreed. It can be imagined how angry Linjing Taoist Zun was at this time. He had the heart to kill Li Ye''s Dharma protector. Have you got my permission? Give people a promise like this? Facing his gaze, Li Ye''s Dharma protector took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "if there is no proud owl Taoist respect, we are likely to be killed this time, and there will be nothing at that time." That is to say, in front of the proud owl Taoist Zun, Linjing Taoist Zun is not easy to attack. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll roar angrily. Master Jiang is on the horse. We won''t be killed at all! Those ten beads don''t have to pay at all! Now that we have agreed with others, we can''t break the contract, otherwise we will not only annoy the proud owl Taoist priest, but also offend the Taoist Saint behind him. Think about leader Jiang''s action. He didn''t ask us for any benefits at all. He just wanted the booty behind him. In such a contrast, Linjing daozun almost burst into tears. But this will make things worse. Hearing that Ao Xiao Dao Zun could get ten Star LAN Kanzhu, Yin Jia Dao Zun, who had been pretending to smile, stopped his pace. "This star LAN Kanzhu... I''ve heard of it for a long time. I thought you didn''t want to give it away." The people present are not fools. They can''t hear his implication. This is to hear that aoxiao daozun''s salary is higher than his own, and feel that his asking price was lower before. So he wants to add money. If not, then he will either find an excuse to go home or watch the excitement during the challenge. Linjing Taoist priest was almost sucked by these vampires. But although he is the leader, this Mo Wuzong is not his speech hall. After all, the two Dharma protectors are also Taoist masters. After bargaining, they actually promised to give five star LAN Kanzhu to Yinjia daozun''s family, on the premise that Yinjia daozun could win in the later battle. After that, Yinjia daozun and aoxiao daozun refused the reception banquet and went straight to their residence. They are all professional, collect money and do things without talking about feelings. So Linjing Taoist priest and a group of Dharma elders took them to the reception area where the distinguished guests stayed. Everything seems to be going well. However, when he came to the door of the arranged temple, Ao Xiao daozun turned his head with a cold face. "You are insulting me?" Chapter 1265 "Ah?" Another Dharma protector, Lu Wen daozun, quickly sued for the crime. "I''m sorry, proud owl, but what''s wrong with our hospitality?" "What do you say?" Ao Xiao Dao Zun glanced at the crowd with a sneer. The Dharma protectors and elders of Mowu sect were stunned by this rhetorical question. Haven''t I paid enough compliments along the way? It can be said that he didn''t care so much about his ancestors. Why is this humiliating? "Oh..." The nearby silver Taoist Zun smiled faintly. "In the eyes of your Mo Wu Zong, what exactly are proud owl Taoist Zun and I?" Without thinking, Lu Wen replied, "of course, it''s the most distinguished guest and the most grateful helper!" "Since you are the most distinguished guest, why are you here?" Proud owl Taoist Zun glanced at the three palaces higher behind the temple, and evil spirits were already surging in his eyes. "Am I not worthy of the highest position?" Ah, this? The elders of Mowu sect finally reacted. Each of the palaces in the reception area is magnificent and well arranged. But there is always a central vertex. When any sect comes to guests, they often don''t divide Tao Zun into the residence of the same level of heaven Zun and Zun. After all, we should use differential treatment to highlight the respect for experts. The most central vertex position is the highest level residence in the welcome area. The temples on the side of aoxiao Taoist Zun and Yinjia Taoist Zun are a little lower. "This..." "Ah, this..." After knowing why the two Taoists were unhappy, the people of Mo Wuzong looked tangled and bitter. The highest position was assigned to Jiang Cheng, three eyed tiger, Annie Yi and fanlei as early as a few days ago. This arrangement is made by the leader Linjing Taoist priest. In his mind, the status of chengge is unparalleled, and the latter three are only incidental. Even if chengge takes over the position of leader of Mowu sect, Linjing daozun can promise without hesitation, let alone the highest position in the welcome area. At that time, many elders thought Jiang Cheng was unworthy and wanted to oppose it. In their opinion, it''s reasonable for van Leighton to live there. What''s the reason for that God? However, he was finally insisted by Linjing daozun. "What''s the matter?" Silver way Zun smiled: "it seems that we really don''t deserve to live there?" "No, no, no, you misunderstood." Lu Wen Tao Zun waved and laughed. "In fact, someone has lived there in advance. We really have great respect for you..." When he said this, Ao Xiao daozun became more energetic. "Someone lives?" "You mean, those people are more important and noble than me?" "Since you can invite such a powerful person, what else do you invite us to do?" He brushed his sleeve hard and was about to leave. And the silver Taoist statue also turned around. The people hurried forward and said a lot of good words. However, the two men seemed to have an iron heart, and their attitude was extremely firm. Either stay at the top or leave at once. Lin daozun and Luwen daozun are so anxious that they are secretly complaining about the leader''s Linjing daozun. "It makes sense for you to arrange for van ray to respect him." "What about the other three?" "In my opinion, it''s better to drive out the three people and make room for aoxiao daozun and Yinjia daozun." "You dare!" Linjing Taoist Zunxin said you really want to turn the sky. You want to make room for leader Jiang? If these words were heard by the top leaders in the lower world, I''m afraid they would destroy you humanely. And the proud owl Taoist Zun and Yinjia Taoist Zun are still pretending. "Position determines identity." "No matter which door we go to, we all live in the most noble area." "Why did you arrange this seat here?" "And say it''s not humiliation?" "Since you are so contemptuous, I will leave..." The two of them feel that Mo Wuzong is in danger now and it''s easy to handle it. What can you do if you deliberately make things difficult? Can''t you just give in? "Then you''d better leave." Linjing Taoist Zun, who forbeared and forbeared, finally couldn''t resist. After thinking about it, leader Jiang doesn''t need anyone else anyway. Why do you have to compromise to please others and be cheap? After saying this, he immediately felt comfortable all over. But Ao Xiao Dao Zun and Yin Jia Dao Zun are a little confused. "What are you talking about?" "Say it again, what did you just say?" Ao Xiao Dao Zun''s deep eyes, with strong pressure, forced Lin Jing Dao Zun. "You don''t want our help, do you? Well, let''s go!" He threatened again. The Dharma protectors and elders of the Mowu sect also panicked God. "Please calm down, our leader. This is nonsense..." "Who''s talking nonsense!" Linjing Taoist Zunli drank and interrupted them. "Am I the leader, or are you the leader?" "Did you interrupt when the leader spoke?" Lu Wen Dao Zun and Li Ye Dao Zun moved their lips and wanted to say something. However, at this time, Linjing Taoist Zun''s expression was extremely fierce and showed a strong murderous spirit. For a time, although the elders had some complaints in their hearts, they could only keep silent on the surface. After temporarily shaking his command, Linjing daozun raised his mouth and smiled faintly at the proud owl and Yinjia daozun opposite. "Since you are so embarrassed, don''t help." "We don''t insist." This time, the proud owl and the silver crane finally heard clearly. They felt extremely incredible. It''s not that they don''t know what happened to the Mowu sect. Six Taoist dignitaries were invited to Wuding palace opposite. In a short time, it is difficult for Mo Wuzong to invite enough equal lineups. It can be said that any Taoist priest who comes to help should be regarded as a treasure and provide it well. Otherwise, what they wait for later will only be the end of being destroyed after failure. "Linjing, are you crazy?" Ao Xiao daozun didn''t intend to go at all. If you go, you won''t get the Ten Star LAN Kanzhu. Silver Dao Zun smiled and waved his hand. "Linjing, that''s what you said. You don''t need our help, do you?" Linjing daozun nodded. "Yes, what''s the problem?" Silver chuckled, "do you think you can make us give in by retreating and deliberately saying you don''t need it?" In his opinion, Linjing daozun is playing psychological warfare. It''s like bargaining for something. If you deliberately say it''s too expensive to buy, the store may continue to cut prices. Ao Xiao daozun also "reacted". "In your current situation, are you qualified to pose with us?" He has confidence again. "Since you say you don''t need it, you can''t blame us." With that, he and Yinjia Dao Zunqi showed a mocking look at the people, and then flew to the sky. The Dharma protector and elders of Mowu sect were in a hurry. They were trying to make a statement to stay, but they were stopped by Linjing Taoist priest. Chapter 1266 "Of course I won''t regret it." Linjing Taoist Zun was not in a hurry. He even waved goodbye to them with a smile. "You two go all the way!" Seeing that he was still "putting on airs", Ao Xiao daozun''s anger was high. "Just wait and regret!" With that, he and Yinjia Taoist Zun flew to the periphery of Mowu sect. They didn''t fly fast. Because of the Star LAN Kanzhu, they are bound to win. They are waiting for Linjing daozun to regret, and then catch up to apologize and admit counseling. At that time, they must humiliate the hateful leader and then make higher demands. Don''t think posturing can scare us. I don''t believe you dare to watch us leave. However, no matter how slow they flew, they didn''t wait for Linjing Taoist priest. In front of us was the Mountain Gate exit of Mowu sect. They couldn''t help but let out a little divine thought to investigate. I found that Linjing daozun was still behind and didn''t leave. I didn''t mean to catch up and stay at all. Now, they''re back. Emotional people really let them go. This made their faces gradually wrinkled into Wogua, and they were a little unprepared. "Damn it, why should he?" "Where did he get the confidence to let us go?" Silver Taoist Zun, who thought he had seen through everything, was a little suspicious of life. "No, I have to go back and find out!" Proud owl Taoist Zun couldn''t bear it. "Mo Wuzong, why are you so arrogant?" If Lu Wen and Li Ye daozun and others hear this, they will feel very innocent. We licked the dog all the way. You ignored it. Is that arrogant? They quickly flew back to the welcome area. Everyone here is complaining about the leader Linjing. I finally invited two powerful helpers and you let me go. What should I do? Linjing is not good enough to let leader Jiang come out to show his combat effectiveness. He can only make a dry promise and will win the challenge in a few days. Of course, this cannot convince the Dharma guardians and elders. At this time, when they saw the two Taoist zuns coming back, they saw the dawn again like people in despair. Just about to come forward and apologize, Linjing daozun stopped them again. He arched his hand with a smile. "Why are you back again? Did you leave something and don''t you take it away?" Silver Taoist Zun can see it. The leader Linjing is also a yin-yang monster. His rank is no lower than him. Ao Xiao daozun bit his teeth and finally decided to take a small step back. "Linjing, you are cruel. You can see that we are joking." Silver Dao Zun also pretended to be open-minded and sighed. "Well, we don''t want to embarrass you. Just live here." With the promised reward of Xinglan Kanzhu, they are not willing to give up this generous task. You should stay even if you have a bad face! Not to mention living here, even if they live in the barren mountain at the foot of the mountain gate, they can accept it. Hearing that they were willing to stay and did not intend to change their residence, the Dharma protector and elders of Mowu sect were overjoyed. "Great!" "Hahaha, Congratulations!" "Two Taoist masters are really warm-hearted..." However, as soon as they started flattering, Linjing Taoist priest interrupted them. "No, I''m not kidding." "Anyway, you''re very dissatisfied with me, and I won''t force it. It''s embarrassing for you, isn''t it?" "Let''s get together and break up!" With that, he waved goodbye to the two Taoist zuns. The faces of proud owl and silver have been upgraded from Wogua to black Wogua. Why, we''re all willing to condescend to stay. Don''t you feel grateful and happy without mentioning other requirements? And let us go? "Linjing old man! What do you mean!" Ao Xiao daozun was completely angry. Linjing daozun spread his hands innocently. "It''s not interesting. I just don''t need you." He said faintly, "anyway, I can''t put down so many great gods because the temple is small." "Please!" "What are you talking about?" If it weren''t for the fact that this place is located inside the Mowu sect, and there are three Taoist zuns on the other side, I''m afraid the proud owl Taoist Zun would have to fight. The white eyebrows of Yin Tao Zun trembled, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes were all squeezed together. "Linjing, good, very good!" "I''m curious. Where did you come from when you refused us?" Linjing Taoist Zunxin said that my confidence is leader Jiang. With him around, let alone the challenge of no fixed palace, I''m not afraid even if the emperor of heaven strikes. But he kept on talking. "Alas, I just said, our temple is small." "We don''t have enough of Xinglan Kanzhu. After thinking about it carefully, we are a little reluctant..." By implication, you are not worth that price at all. "You!" Yinjia daozun was almost angry with him and wanted to burst into foul language. "It seems that you really have something to rely on. We have a lot to do. OK, OK!" He looked up at the sky, made a ha ha, and flew away with anger. Ao Xiao Dao Zun Han Sheng dropped a word. "I''ll see!" Then he flew away. This time, they didn''t slow down any more. They really left. They flew out of the range of Mowu sect in the blink of an eye. They were calm and silent all the way. After flying for more than half an hour, Yinjia daozun finally stopped. "What are you going to do next?" "What do you say?" Proud owl Taoist Zun''s face was covered with clouds and his eyes flashed with murderous spirit. "I''m afraid they forgot a word. It''s easier to ask God than to send God!" He pulled the corners of his mouth slightly and showed a dull smile. "I will teach them this truth." His eyes looked into the distance, which was the direction of Wuding palace. "Are you going to help Wuding palace?" asked silver Taoist Zun youyou "Otherwise?" "There''s no need for Mo Wu Zong to tease me like this." The proud owl said coldly, "I will destroy them myself!" "Those ten Star LAN canzhu are mine, so they must be mine." "If they don''t, I''ll get it myself!" With that, he flew straight to Wuding palace. After pondering for a moment, Yinjia Taoist Zun finally followed him. Linjing Taoist priest did not know that his two "helpers" had chosen to turn to the enemy. At this time, he was surrounded by the Dharma protector and elders of morwu sect. "Headmaster, why did you drive away Ao Xiao Dao Zun and Yin Jia Dao Zun?" "Don''t you know how dangerous the situation is?" "What shall we do now?" "It''s over. Facing that challenge, we have no hope of winning." The two Dharma protectors, both of whom were Taoist priests, accused them impolitely. "It''s totally stupid!" "Linjing, are you going to deliberately destroy our Mo Wu sect?" "You will be my first sinner!" Linjing Taoist Zun''s winning ticket is in hand, but he is not angry. "With headmaster Jiang, we don''t need other helpers at all." Chapter 1267 Linjing Taoist priest is full of confidence, but unfortunately he can''t convince others in the sect. They think the leader should be really evil. Otherwise, how can you place your hope on a Heavenly Master, and still be firm and unshakable. In the next few days, something even worse came. The departure of Ao Xiao Dao Zun and Yin Jia Dao Zun made other supreme masters who came to help have no confidence. They felt that Mo Wuzong would lose this time. Maybe you''ll be splashed with blood. As a result, many people left before the challenge began on the same day. The other two Taoist zuns, who had originally agreed, also casually found a reason to refuse to come to help. This made Linjing Taoist priest secretly happy. The fewer people who come, the better, lest they have to pay them. Now they''re all saved. However, the elders and disciples of Mowu sect could not keep him in such a good mood. They were desperate at the moment. On that day, a bad news came. "Because he was dissatisfied with Linjing Taoist priest''s misdeeds and had no confidence in the follow-up challenges, Li Ye Dharma protector asked to quit Mowu sect!" As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar from top to bottom. Quitting the sect is a very serious matter in the immortal world, which is no different from treason. Some sects with strict door regulations even chase out and abolish their accomplishments, and even kill traitors. However, the other elders didn''t want to condemn, and Linjing daozun didn''t want to be angry. He just held Li Ye daozun''s hand sadly. "Don''t go, we can really win!" "You and I have known each other for hundreds of millions of years. Do you still know me?" "Can you give me some trust and have some confidence in leader Jiang? He''s really strong..." Li Yexin said you think I''m a fool? The great Taoist priest is counting on a Heavenly God. Are you kidding? If I lose the challenge day, I may be buried with you. I won''t do it! He struggled to get rid of Linjing Taoist priest''s hands, and rushed out of the Mowu sect without looking back. His departure was like the introduction of an avalanche. In the next two days, seven inner elders, 86 outer elders and thousands of disciples of Mowu sect defected one after another. It seems that the challenge is just a matter of a few experts. They don''t have to contribute. But once all the masters are defeated, dead or injured, they will not have any self-protection ability in the face of Wuding palace. At that time, we can only let the Wuding palace fall. They didn''t want to be involved, so they chose to break away from the vortex and find another way out in advance. This made the whole clan demoralized and lifeless. The changes here soon spread to the opposite Wuding palace. Knowing that the Mowu sect had collapsed in advance, Zhi yandaozun, the leader of Wuding palace, laughed on the spot. "Before the challenge started, Mo Wuzong fell down on his own?" "Thanks to me, I invited so many experts to help." "Why is it embarrassing?" Compared with the traitors and relatives on the side of morwuzong, his side is full of friends and bustling. Originally, they had three Taoist Masters in Wuding palace, and then invited six. Now aoxiao and Yinjia joined here. So that on their side, the number of Taoists alone reached as many as eleven! "What else can I do? I think if you blow your breath alone, the Mowu sect will collapse." "It''s a waste of feelings. I thought it would be a war of equal strength. I didn''t expect the other party to be so useless." "The Mowu sect has fallen to this point. Everyone here has a responsibility, ha ha..." "Our lineup is too strong. It''s a sin to scare them before the war." "There are so many of us that we won''t have enough points at that time." Ao Xiao Dao Zun''s eyes flashed a cruel light: "I don''t care how you divide it. Anyway, I''ll kill the old man myself!" For the Taoist priest with the support of the Taoist Saint behind him, the people in the temple dare not lose face. They said that the last big meal must be for you to enjoy. Silver Dao Zun touched the white beard on his chin, with a heavy doubt between his eyebrows. "Where did the spirit of Linjing Taoist priest come from?" "I always think he has something to rely on." "If there were no cards, he wouldn''t be so arrogant that day." That day, he and AO Xiao daozun were driven out, and they didn''t want them. It''s hard to doubt that you can have such confidence. The leader of Wuding palace to Yandao Zun smiled. "You are too worried." "These days, after several defections, they directly went to our morwu sect." "According to what they said, there was a Taoist priest named fanlei who came from the heavenly palace in the Mowu sect." "Fanlei Taoist priest?" Someone in the hall was stunned and immediately said in surprise, "isn''t that the head of God thunder? His strength is still very strong. I''m afraid none of you and I can win alone." "So what?" Proud owl Taoist Zun disdained: "can he turn the sky alone?" "The people of the heavenly palace dare to come to our unique place to be wild?" "He''d better hold back. If he dares to do it, he can''t go back!" Time passed in the preparation for the war without tension on both sides. On this day, the day of challenge finally came. Brother Cheng, who has been sleeping in the palace recently, got up early in the morning to express his enthusiasm. Outside the door is jingdaozun, who has been waiting for a long time. "How is headmaster Jiang?" "Don''t worry, you are full of vitality!" "That''s good, that''s good..." At this time, the nearby fanlei daozun also flew out. At the sight of him, Linjing Taoist Zun lost his good face. "What are you doing out here? It''s nothing for you today!" Fanlei deliberately said, "I''ll see how you lose. Can''t I watch the excitement?" Shaoqing, three eyed tiger and Annie Yi also came outside. The party soon flew to the square in front of the hall. Chengge, who has never taken care of the outside world recently, finally finds that the atmosphere is a little wrong. When he wants to come, he should not say that he is murderous on the day of war. At least he should be full of fighting spirit. It''s right to beat chicken blood one by one. And now "Why do I feel like they''re going to the grave? Their faces are all broken." "Well, well..." Linjing Taoist Zun didn''t expect that there had been such a big change in Mowu sect. This brother didn''t know it. For a moment, he didn''t know where to start. Fanley came over deliberately gloating. "Don''t you know that their sect collapsed ahead of time? A large number of sect members defected. Hahaha..." A moment later, chengge finally understood what had happened. "With me, so many people defected?" The elder brother touched his chin and wondered if his charm value had decreased. The Luwen Dharma protector who still stayed at the sect gate and the remaining more than ten inner gate elders have now completely pinned their hopes on the Vatican Taoist priest. "Master fanlei, please help us." "It''s said that you are the first of shenlei and have great strength. Now we can only count on you." Chapter 1268 "I''ve repeated it countless times." Fanlei glanced at Linjing Taoist Zun with playfulness. "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that your leader doesn''t know the truth." "Therefore, I won''t drip the muddy water this time. Please ask for your own blessings!" At this time, in the high sky in the distance, flying immortals appeared. There are fairy palaces and flying boats. The scene is spectacular. Because Wuding palace took the initiative to challenge, Mo Wuzong didn''t have to hurry. Just wait here for the battle. Soon, the two sides were in formation outside the zongmen. A comparison between the two sides shows that the number of people is almost the same. After all, Mo Wuzong is a home battle. But the comparison of strength is really a little tragic. There are eleven Taoist masters on one side and hundreds of supreme masters. On the other side, there are three Taoist masters and more than a dozen supreme masters. "Linjing Taoist Zun, you are still carrying it?" "If I were you, I would just surrender." The leader of Wuding palace, Zhi yandaozun, got angry deliberately. "If you surrender now, I''ll be in a good mood. Maybe you''ll be an inner door elder." As soon as he said this, the disciples of Wuding palace laughed one after another. Ao Xiao Dao Zun and others provoked directly. "Linjing old man, don''t you rely on the Buddha from the heavenly palace?" "We''ve seen through your cards long ago." "Let him get out!" "We really want to fight him and give Tiangong an indelible lesson." "Fanlei daozun, come out! Don''t advise!" Fanlei daozun, who did not plan to fight from beginning to end, was a little confused in the face of these provocations and abuse. What can I do for you? I just came to see the excitement and see how Linjing Taoist priest died in the end. Why did the fire hit me? In order to clarify, he quickly flew to the field. "You misunderstood. I''m not his helper." "I''m not going to fight either." As soon as he said this, the morale of Mo Wu Zong directly decreased to a negative number. The people in the opposite Wuding palace looked at each other. The only "please" Taoist Reverend from the Mowu sect actually chose to stand idly by? They suddenly felt that their opponent was too weak to be happy and could not pretend to be forced. Ao Xiao daozun and others even deliberately provoked fanlei daozun. "Is he a coward after making trouble for a long time?" "Is the heavenly palace such a thing?" "What a shame..." Being so excited by them, van Ray''s face couldn''t hang. At any rate, he is the first of the God thunder division. He is a dignified immortal official with two grades. Besides, the other party even scolded the heavenly palace. He didn''t intend to help, but now he really has the idea to help. Otherwise, I''ll fight myself and beat a Taoist priest opposite. Then take the initiative to quit, which will not affect the final outcome, but also correct your name. Thinking of this, he looked again at the elders of Mowu sect. Come on, keep begging me to fight. This time I can make an exception to meet your wishes and condescend to make a hand. Then he saw Linjing Taoist Zun nodding and bowing to Jiang Cheng without looking at him at all. "Headmaster Jiang, what do you think of this time?" City elder brother wanted to let others on his side go first, lose, and then go on by himself. That way, the effect of pretending to force is a little better than NAIS. After all, the protagonist came on stage at a critical moment. But after thinking about it, you can crush it. Why do you deliberately hurt your teammates? It''s totally unnecessary. So he took a sword out of the ring. "Forget it, I''ll go straight from the beginning to the customs clearance. Just stay behind and be a cheerleader." "Get it!" Linjing daozun followed him and knew what cheerleading meant. Immediately began to give orders, let the sect elders and disciples retreat slowly, and give the stage to Jiang Cheng. Then he ordered the song and dance team to get ready. "When leader Jiang wins, you''ll give me a good cheer, okay?" This is not only the people in Wuding palace opposite, but also the people of morwuzong twitched at the corners of their mouths. What are you doing? You''re really out of your mind. Do you really expect a God? Can you be a little more outrageous? Ready to cheer? Are you going to collect the body? When Jiang Cheng entered the center of the venue with his sword, the people in Wuding palace couldn''t understand it, but they were shocked. "Linjing old man, what does that mean?" ¡° Chapter 1269 Boom! The soul sea of the true disciple was like an egg hit by a giant hammer and collapsed into slag in an instant. His last glimmer of consciousness also burst in an instant. At this moment, the whole person has become a body without soul. At this time, brother Cheng''s sword finally came to him. By the way, his empty shell body was also ground to pieces. Keng! Brother Cheng returns his sword to the scabbard. The challenge ended in his victory. After that, he somehow found that he had got a sense of the rules of the earth. "Is this the gift after winning the challenge?" According to the special rules of duanmin Road, after winning the challenge, you can randomly get some of the opponent''s rule insights. "It''s too little." At present, his earth series dark patterns are twelve fold. The gift just now has not even increased the progress of 0.01%. "Isn''t he a true disciple of genius?" brother Cheng was very dissatisfied. He doesn''t think about how high his foundation is. The twelve earth series Xuan patterns are actually equivalent to the perception level of the supreme peak. Continuing to rise is the level of Taoist reverence. He killed only a God. Of course, Xuanwen won''t improve much. He''s still planning his harvest here. Everyone outside has been fooled. "It''s over?" "This is a win?" This is the mood of many people of the enlightenment sect at the moment. Although this war is only at the level of heaven, it will not affect the final outcome. But at least Chapter 1270 "Lost again?" "Why did you lose again?" No matter Ao Xiao daozun or other experts who came to help, they all looked ugly and turned their heads. "Are you so weak as the Supreme Master of Wuding palace?" "How did you get killed easily by a God?" They feel very shameless. Originally, the flying dragon rode the face of the rolling game. As a result, the other party won two times in a row. What''s this called? Even if it''s a low-end game, I can''t stand it. We are here to win, not to enjoy failure. The leader of Wuding palace Zhi Yandao Zun was more angry than them. As the saying goes, work hard and decay again and again. They lost twice in a row, interrupting their momentum of swallowing thousands of miles before the war. Now many Wuding palace disciples can''t see any fanaticism on their faces. Some are just confused and confused. "Linjing, what do you want to do?" He felt that the identity of Tianzun in Jiangcheng district was not enough to have a direct dialogue with himself. Qualified, only the opposite leader Lin Jingdao Zun. "Do you think that finding a so-called genius God can change the fate of your Mo Wu sect?" "This challenge is the competition of Taoist Zun." "Your little trick doesn''t make any sense!" Linjing road zunle. "Since you don''t like leader Jiang so much, you should send someone to defeat him." "People didn''t lose. I can''t ask him to leave?" "You are so capable. Can''t you solve the little trick? You still want me to come forward?" When he said this, he felt a little cruel. That''s headmaster Jiang! Who''s not dead standing in front of him? The Wuding palace bumped into him, but it was really doomed. His mood is unknown from Wuding palace. But no matter Zhiyan daozun or other experts who came to help, they were all angry. The implication of Linjing''s words is that you can''t destroy the God. "Damn thing!" "Kill him!" "Go straight to the road, please!" "Whatever they do, we''ll crush them with our strength!" "Is he worthy of Taoist respect?" The Taoists felt that it was too valuable to fight alone with a heavenly being in their own identity. Does that boy deserve to do it himself? But just now the Supreme Master was killed, which is also vivid. The rest of the supreme ones are not sure. "I''ll come!" At that moment, one person volunteered to stand up. After seeing this man, everyone showed a comfortable smile. "Ha ha, it''s the Supreme Master of Yun Hong. That''s right!" "It''s more than right. It''s completely relaxed freehand brushwork!" "Yun Hong''s supreme master made a move. Even I have to deal with it seriously, not to mention being just a Heavenly Master." On the other side, Mo Wuzong also buzzed after seeing the Supreme Master Yun Hong appear. "Yun Hong is not the Supreme Master of Wuding palace, is he?" "He should have been invited to help. I didn''t expect him to be there." "This is bad." Hearing what they said, the three eyed tiger became curious. "Is this Yun Hong supreme master very impressive?" The disciples of Mowu sect around nodded one after another. "He has been famous for a long time. He holds six origins and is the top power among the supreme." "Even if he meets Taoist Zun, he can have the power of a war." "Yes, he has several experiences of retreating from Taoist Zun''s men. He can be called a demon." "This person can''t be underestimated. He doesn''t even belong to the supreme level..." "When headmaster Jiang meets him, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." While they were talking, the challenge space in the field had become, and then the sword light flashed away. Blood splashed and a shadow fell down. The battle came to an abrupt end. Is this over? What happened? When the crowd rubbed their eyes with strong shock and looked at the field, they saw only the still standing figure of Jiang Cheng. As for Yun Hong, who has just been placed high hopes by Wuding palace and regarded as an evil existence by Mo Wu Zong, he has died too late. It''s still a second kill. For Jiang Cheng, this is a natural result. Whether the other party has four, six or eight origins means the same to him. The gap between gods and souls is so big that the soul sea has been destroyed before the other party has time to do something. In the state of disordered mind, Yun Hong Supreme Master could not mobilize his origin at all. He had no chance to play his strength, so he was killed in a muddle. The whole process looked like a meteor of sky fire, which suddenly washed a beautiful sand fortress full of holes and swept it completely. But for others, this is not taken for granted. "How did you do that?" "Is this man really the God?" "Can''t you hide the realm?" "Then the Supreme Master Yun Hong of the demon was killed face to face. What strength is this?" "Maybe he really has the qualification to fight with daozun!" On the side of Mowu sect, the elders and disciples have begun to doubt life. What the hell is going on? Before Jiang Cheng played the first game, they thought it was to die and show off their ugliness. There was no expectation of him. Now, he has won three games. Lu Wen daozun, who had not betrayed the door, looked at Linjing daozun with a dull face. "What strength is this person?" Even if he met Yun Hong supreme, although he could win with the advantages of law space and realm, he could not kill each other. How did Jiang Cheng just do that? He couldn''t understand it. Linjing Taoist Zun proudly raised his eyebrows. "Now you see why I respect leader Jiang so much?" "With him, we don''t have to worry at all." Lu Wen Tao Zun twitched his mouth. He wanted to say that the opposite Tao Zun hasn''t appeared yet. Is that too early? Supreme and Taoist are totally different concepts. There is a gap in the strength of the two. However, in any case, Jiang Cheng''s current record is enough for him to change his attitude. It is no longer a joke, but a high-end combat force that can really get on the table. On the side of Mowu sect, the song and dance team has been practicing happily. On the other side of Wuding palace, from the leader Taoist Zun to the external disciples, they were all completely messy in the wind. What the hell is going on? With Yun Hong''s supreme talent and strength, could he lose so quickly and miserably? It''s incredible. A God who doesn''t know where to come out, and no one can clean it up? "This boy is very evil." The old eyes of silver Dao Zun narrowed slowly. "You can''t treat him as a junior. I seriously doubt that he has hidden his accomplishments." "If you want to take this man, it seems that you must send out Taoist Zun." Not long ago, they thought Jiang Cheng didn''t deserve it. Now, they have to admit that only Taoist Zun can win this person. Chapter 1271 "It seems that we can only kill this son by means of Taoist respect!" As the leader of Wuding palace, Zhiyan daozun needs to be the host. He can''t play so early. So he looked at the ten Taoist priests nearby. "Friends, who wants to fight?" As soon as the voice fell, the people were still very enthusiastic. Anyway, they originally thought that Mo Wuzong was not challenging. In their view, the emergence of Jiang Cheng was also a relief. This boy has won three games in a row. Not only will he not lose face, but he will gain a reputation. "I''ll come!" "I''ll come!" "It must be me!" At one time, nine of the ten Taoist zuns stood up. Although Jiang Cheng killed Yun Hong immediately, it seemed incredible. But that''s not a means of Taoist respect. In their opinion, it was easier and more pleasant to destroy Jiang city once Taoist Zun came out. To the final point of yandaozun Chapter 1272 The words of Ao Xiao daozun are actually the views of other daozuns present. Many immortals from the ancient fairyland can indeed have the Dharma Realm in advance. This allows them to break out incredible combat effectiveness when fighting with the same level immortals. However, this legal environment is not enough. Without the immortal power cultivation of Taoist respect as the foundation and strong enough source as the support, it is only a castle in the air. It is inevitable to be defeated at the touch of a real Taoist priest. This time, however, the outcome was a little different from what they thought. As soon as the voice of Ao Xiao daozun fell, the competition between the two Dharma environments came to an end. However, seeing the dense light in the field constantly vibrate and the regular turbulence scattered and splashed, the whole challenge space seems to become a rippling lake. The Dharma Realm of Jiang Cheng and Yue Da Taoist Zun collided without suspense. Almost at the first moment, two distinct laws began to fight. And this is what the Taoist masters often say. Jiang Cheng''s cultivation of immortal power is only at the level of heaven. Even under special circumstances, his immortal power is actually not worse than the supreme, but it is still not comparable with Taoist Zun. In this respect, he has fallen behind. As the source of the pillar of law space, yueta Taoist Zun has five Tao. The intensity of these five sources has all reached the average level of Taoist respect. In contrast, brother Cheng is also a little shabby. What he can use now is the source of Dan and the source of ice, because these two sources fully recognize him. When he ascended to heaven, he could actually borrow a source. For example, although he didn''t recognize the origin of the sword, he can also mobilize a wisp from there with the understanding of the thirteen fold sword rules. But it doesn''t make much sense, because the source is not refined and doesn''t belong to him. The source of temporary borrowing cannot be integrated into the law space. It is reasonable to say that the foundation and pillar are far inferior to each other''s Dharma Realm, and brother Cheng will undoubtedly lose. However, when the two legal environments collide, the situation does not become one-sided. The two Dharma states tore at each other, but no one could win anyone. This scene is not only the yueta Taoist priest who is fighting inside, but also the Yinjia Taoist priest and fanlei Taoist priest who are outside. "It''s impossible!" "It''s really amazing that the boy can use two strong origins, but his immortal power is not up to Taoist respect." "His immortal power and origin are far less than those of yueta Taoist friends. Why hasn''t his Dharma Realm collapsed?" In particular, proud owl Taoist Zun, who made a prediction not long ago, felt very shameless. "What''s the matter with Yue Da Taoist Zun?" "Why is it so useless?" "Is his origin the weakest level among the Taoists?" "If I had known, I might as well have gone to battle!" Zhiyan daozun and Yinjia daozun ignored him, and they fell into thinking. "When both Xianli and origin are inferior to each other, if the Dharma environment wants not to break, it will not break unless the quality and level are far superior to each other!" "Is it true that the space quality of this son''s law is very high and the level has reached the true state?" The quality of law space is determined by the perception of all its main rules. After all, the law is an alternative rule. When Jiangcheng''s law space was formed, it took 3000 regular black patterns as the soil, so the quality was naturally higher than the sky. At that time, Tiandao was directly moved by it. Unfortunately, this quality can not be seen from the outside. "True state level?" "Are you kidding?" Ao Xiao Dao Zun interrupted them with a burst of laughter. "Don''t forget that the law space of some Taoists is only the level of true environment, and few Taoists can reach that level." "He is just a God. It is God''s love to have law space and two origins." "Is it true? You really dare to think!" He reacted so much because his own law space had not yet reached the true state. If Jiang Cheng is really the law space at the level of true environment, doesn''t it mean that his Taoist reverence has been compared by him? At this time, the battle between the two in the field has become white hot. The stalemate in law space means that no one can crush each other immediately. The final competition is still immortal magic, martial arts and other magical powers. Many people on the sidelines couldn''t help admiring. "It''s really against the sky that the Heavenly Master and the Taoist master can reach this step." "It''s a record of leapfrog challenge." On the side of Mowu sect, there is no need to remind Linjing Taoist priest. Many elders and disciples have automatically turned into cheerleaders. "Headmaster Jiang is mighty!" "The combat effectiveness is incredible." "It''s too strong. No wonder leader Linjing values him so much!" "This is the most powerful God in the world!" "How''s the strongest Supreme Master? Can someone from the Supreme Master and the Taoist master reach this step?" The faces of the people in Wuding Palace are not very good-looking. Up to now, there is a Taoist statue on the side of Mowu sect, but there is a heavenly statue. Unexpectedly, it has become like this with this side. Where do you put your face? "Hum, they thought this son could continue to win?" The leader of Wuding palace to Yandao zunleng snorted. "What a bunch of idiots!" Proud owl Taoist Zun foresaw the end of the battle and came to a conclusion with contempt. "When the law space is in a stalemate, what you fight is hard power." "A Heavenly Master takes his head and fights with Taoist Zun?" "Does he have that ability?" "No matter martial arts, immortal Dharma, supernatural power and soul skill, which one of the heavenly masters can be compared with the Taoist masters?" "In this war, Yue tea Taoist Zun will win!" His words made other Taoist dignitaries nod secretly. It''s really such a truth. Fanlei Taoist priest here is also the tone of people who came here, and continues to do popular science for a group of elders of the enlightenment sect around him. "So I said, young man, he can''t grasp the opponent at this level." "It''s too bad, okay?" He almost said, "only I can grasp it. Please hurry up and ask me to fight.". When he said this, the disciples of the enlightenment sect changed from excitement to anxiety. At this time, brother Cheng offered the artistic conception of kendo. When he saw his thirteen fold Kendo artistic conception, fanlei daozun almost wanted to smoke his mouth. How did you forget this card? The boy was clearly present when he was threatening the emperor sword star. Yue tea Taoist Zun, who was opposite Jiang City, thought he could easily knead a heavenly Zun by fighting martial arts immortal method. When he was completely shrouded in the thirteen fold Kendo world and was no longer breathless by the strange waves of destructive blows, his heart collapsed. In the thirteen fold Kendo world, the power increase of fencing has reached an unimaginable level. It''s completely beyond his ability to cope. Chapter 1273 "No..." Yueta daozun finally had time to say the word. Then with frightened eyes, he was directly swallowed by the terrible Kendo world. The world of Kendo is to integrate the heart of the sword and release it multiple times. The power of the thirteen fold Kendo world is not as simple as several times or more. This is not the emperor sword star. The opponent can mobilize the Dharma Realm and other sources. His strength is no longer constrained. But in contrast, Jiang Cheng''s Kendo world power can also fully bloom. He also has the blessing of law space and can mobilize other sources. With this sword, the whole challenge space seems to have experienced a process from creation to destruction. The extremely short moment is magnificent and gorgeous. But this is only an outsider''s perspective. People in it can only feel the killing all the time. In an instant, with an unparalleled rolling force, he launched countless rounds of attacks with the goal of completely destroying the enemy. Under the almost endless cycle of attack in the Kendo world, Yue tea Taoist Zun was actually crushed only in the seventh round of attack. By the time of the thirtieth attack, he had fallen. As for the numerous rounds of attacks behind, they were completely whipping corpses. When all the dust settled, yueta daozun had long disappeared. No matter his immortal body or spirit idea, they were completely emptied under the attack just now, leaving no trace. Even the sixth level Taoist armor, which lost the immortal power perfusion, has become a tattered mess and has no value anymore. This makes the city brother very painful. The emotional blow was too hard and destroyed the booty. Everyone on the sidelines has automatically entered a state of stupidity. I haven''t been able to recover for a long time. After a long time, people began to ask a question - what was that just now? At the grand meeting of emperor sword star, almost everyone ran to the heart of the sword and kendo. Ninety nine percent of the people present were sword practitioners. In addition, there is God King in charge, so everyone knows the goods very well. However, many people don''t practice sword at all. Even if the sword is repaired, a large number of people don''t touch the level of Kendo at all. And those who set foot in that field are often only three or five times of Kendo They couldn''t believe it. Was that the mood of Kendo just now? "What''s going on?" After gradually regaining activity on the spot, the elders and disciples of Wuding palace quickly fried the pot. "Didn''t Yue tea Taoist priest have the upper hand?" "Yes, why was he suddenly killed?" "What happened?" "What happened to the last sword?" "Yueta Taoist priest should still be alive? He must still be alive!" Most of them didn''t understand the thirteen fold sword at all. And a small number of people who understand it are still in shock at this time. Zhi Yan Dao Zun, Ao Xiao Dao Zun and Yin Jia Dao Zun all use swords. The artistic conception of Kendo is five fold, six fold and eight fold. So now the three people look at brother Cheng like monsters. How much is the mood of Kendo just now? If you count correctly, it should be thirteen? But how is this possible? Don''t say Jiang Cheng is a God, even if he is a Taoist, it''s incredible. After all, among the Taoist saints, sword cultivation that can reach this level is rare. They are full of doubts about life now. The response of the Mowu sect is very different. Jiang Cheng''s victory represents the victory of Mo Wu Zong for a while. This time, it was daozun who killed him! After waking up, the exclusive song and dance team of Mo Wuzong quickly practiced, and the atmosphere was very warm. And others cheered one after another, venting their shocking feelings. "God, that leader Jiang is so strong?" "I thought it would be good to defeat a Heavenly Master when I saw the Heavenly Master appear. As a result, even Taoist master was defeated?" "Attention, it''s killing! Not defeating!" "That''s right. It''s very rare to kill Taoist Zun cleanly in this challenge." "I finally understand why Linjing leader has so much confidence in him." "What immortal is this?" "Is this still a heavenly being?" "Did he not pretend to be Taoist Zun?" "Now we may really have a chance to win." "The leader is brilliant and powerful!" At this moment, Mo Wuzong fell into a carnival. Before today''s challenge, they were still immersed in the low mood of going to the grave, one by one. No one thinks there is any hope of winning today''s challenge. They also extremely disapproved of leader Jiang, whom Linjing Taoist priest respected for days. I don''t think the only Heavenly Master can do anything in this challenge. If it weren''t for Linjing Taoist Zun''s strong force, would Tianzun have no chance to play in this door challenge? And now They were beaten in the face collectively. But it''s a good blow in the face. They can''t wait to get a few more blows. After the extreme cheers, some questions also surfaced in their minds. How did you just win? To this end, a group of elders and disciples interviewed the brick family fanlei Taoist Zun just now. "Didn''t you just say that headmaster Jiang will lose?" "Yes, didn''t you say that there are mole ants under your respect and there is no comparability at all?" "As soon as the law space comes out, the God can''t resist it. What happened just now?" Fanlei daozun can clearly feel the change of everyone''s attitude towards himself. Before, they would add the title of "master van ray" to every sentence, and every time they would call "you", not "you". Damn it, after that boy killed a Taoist priest, I''m worthless? From Britney to Mrs. cow? Are you guys too real? However, in the face of so many people''s doubts, van ray felt that he was not only important, but also his authority decreased. If they don''t explain a few words, they may feel that their real Taoist respect is too watery and don''t understand the "level of Taoist respect". "Well, I didn''t expect his law space to be so stable." That''s the truth. Before that, he didn''t know that Jiangcheng had a legal environment. If brother Cheng doesn''t have a Dharma Realm, it''s hard to win even if he really has a thirteen fold Kendo world just now. Because there is no law space and original blessing, the power of Kendo is not enough to break the Dharma defense of yueta Taoist priest. "In addition, Yue tea Taoist Zun underestimated the enemy too much and was unprepared for the boy." "If he had been more serious and not so big, he wouldn''t have lost so badly." He won''t praise Jiang City anyway. The main reason for brother Cheng''s victory was attributed to the abnormal performance of yueta daozun. I don''t know if Yue tea Taoist Zun knows under the spring. Would he be very pleased to hear this. Chapter 1274 Fanlei daozun''s words mean both inside and outside. Jiang Cheng was lucky to win just now. It''s a lie. After all, he is the only one among so many people in the audience who has seen the artistic conception of thirteen fold Kendo in advance. Many of the people of morwuzong are so confident that they have been "popular science" by his brick family. One yueta Taoist Zun was killed, and there are still ten opposite. Unless we can defeat all the ten Taoists, Mo Wuzong will not win the challenge. And that seems like an impossible task. The city elder brother in the field first enjoyed a burst of cheers, and then began to view the skill panel of the system. Just after killing Yue Da Taoist Zun, he got a special gift from duanmin Dao here. In the category of dark patterns, his regular dark patterns of gold have increased from 0% to 24%. This progress is very remarkable. After all, it takes a full 15 billion cents to upgrade from twelve to thirteen. This 24% progress is also equivalent to the effect of 3.6 billion cents. Originally, he was only forced to play. Now he found that there was some practical effect, and his power immediately increased several times. I can''t wait for Taoist zuns to line up to challenge themselves. After experiencing severe shock, Zhiyan Taoist Zun opposite also focused on several Taoist zuns around him again. "This man is too rampant. Which Taoist friend is willing to go and take him down?" Not long ago, when he asked this question, all Taoist dignitaries responded enthusiastically and strongly asked to fight. And this time, the real scene appeared. Whether the two Dharma guardians of Wuding palace or the seven Taoist priests who came to help, they were all silent. Yin Jia Taoist respected his eyes, nose and heart, just like a settled old monk. Proud owl Taoist Zun looked at a wisp of white clouds on the high sky, as if there was any special scenery behind the clouds, but he was in God. To Yan daozun, he scolded in his heart. Those who step on the horse, the last one sent Yue tea road out of the war, and you deliberately challenged me one by one. What do you say, ''why didn''t he send me'', ''did you look down on me''? Now it''s better to put it here one by one and pretend to be deaf and dumb? "Who wants to fight?" he had to repeat. However, there was still no response. These taozuns are not stupid. I didn''t know that Jiang Cheng had a Dharma Realm before, and I didn''t expect that his swordsmanship realm was too high. At that time, I thought it was the food abuse Bureau. Of course, one by one, they enthusiastically asked for war. Now, as soon as you see that Yue tea road is dead, you have to think about it. Tao Zun challenged this kind of thing. They experienced enough. But it''s rare for daozun to die in a challenge. As usual, even if the enemy is defeated, at least there is a chance to admit defeat, interrupt the battle, and then escape the challenge space. Once you exit the challenge mode, even if your opponent is strong, you can''t kill them. This is the special rule of breaking the path. After admitting defeat, he is nothing more than being punished by a loser, spitting blood and losing his life at least. But now in the face of Jiang Cheng''s invincible thirteen fold Kendo world, no one is sure to survive. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you make a sound?" Zhiyan daozun is very angry. I asked you to help me and promised a lot of benefits. As a result, you gave me a play here? Think I''m the wrong big head? Seeing that they were still pretending to be dead, the leader of Wuding palace had to turn into yin and Yang. "Didn''t you think the challenge was too boring before?" "Doesn''t it mean that the opponent is too weak and not challenging?" "At last, a strong enemy has emerged. You should be as happy as a treasure!" He was so angry that those Taoist dignitaries here finally couldn''t keep silent. Especially with so many eyes on the sidelines. "To Yan daozun, you don''t have to be confused!" Ao Xiao Dao Zun glared at him angrily. "We''re here to help, not to fight. You''d better understand that." Yin Jia Dao Zun also said faintly: "yes, at the critical moment, you can''t just count on outsiders. Do you want to make some efforts yourself?" Zhiyan daozun was almost angry with them. He heard that these people were going to use Wuding palace to explore the way. Dig out the bottom of Jiang city. It''s best to consume him again. Finally, they will go up to harvest. However, there is no way. This challenge has been opened, and there is no way back. According to the heaven and earth rules of duanmin Dao, after the war between the two sects, the challenge is recognized. At this time, if you withdraw, all the disciples of Wuding palace will be hit hard by the rules. Finally, he can only send Wuding palace left Dharma protector. After the Taoist priest played, other goalkeepers on both sides didn''t know what would happen next. Especially on the side of the Mowu sect, most of the disciples are still sweating because of the influence of the bad mouthing of fanlei daozun. I''m afraid headmaster Jiang will lose this battle. Unaware of the heavy pressure on the cheerleading team behind him, chengge was too lazy to wait for the scene after his opponent came up. He killed him with a sword. They launched the legal environment almost at the same time. It is still competing against each other. One side has the advantage of Xianli and origin, and the other has higher environmental quality and level. The two legal environments were deadlocked. The battle once again entered the familiar link of sword fighting immortal method. Jiang Cheng didn''t grind Ji. He simply used the thirteen fold Kendo world. The left Dharma protector of Wuding palace can''t stop this sword. He simply followed in the footsteps of the last yueta Taoist priest. He was completely destroyed and died. Another Taoist priest fell! The whole audience was boiling again. If many people didn''t understand what happened last time, this time... They still didn''t understand. Thirteen fold Kendo is too high-end for them to understand. Even if some sword practitioners vaguely guessed it, they would think it impossible. However, they at least saw that Jiang Cheng had a "killing move". Once this move is made, Taoist Zun will directly wait for seconds. The two Taoist priests who fought in the war were not spared. "Lying trough, what kind of sword is that?" "Isn''t that amazing?" "Is his weapon a ninth order Taoist weapon?" "No, he uses a seventh order Taoist instrument." "One Heavenly Master cuts two Taoist Masters in succession. Is it not that the heaven and earth rules of duanmin Dao are disordered?" "It''s incredible!" No one was as confident as before the war on the side of Wuding palace, which originally felt certain of victory. They finally smelled failure. At the beginning, eleven Taoist zuns led the team and killed here with the momentum of rolling. The opposite Mo Wu sect not only did not invite the Taoist priest, but even one of its Dharma guardians defected. In this situation, everyone will think it''s a flying dragon riding a face! Who would have thought that the other party would soon turn them into autistic if they only had a God. Linjing Taoist Zun, the leader of Mowu sect, looked at his Dharma protector with a smile. "Lu Wen, Dharma protector, what do you think now?" Chapter 1275 Lu Wen daozun answered honestly. "It feels very good." Linjing Taoist Zun touched the beard under his chin and continued to ask with a smile, "have you taken it?" "Yes." "Do you think our leader''s previous decision is wise enough?" Lu Wen understood that what he said was to support Jiang Cheng and regard him as the only hope. Not long ago, he thought it was stupid. Even in private and other elders door Tucao make complaints about the evil brain. Now he bowed very sincerely. Then he praised loudly: "the leader is the leader. It''s so profound that it''s hard for us to see the back of the neck. The decision at that time was simply wise!" Linjing Taoist priest Zun asked again, "now, who do you think is more worthy to live in the highest position in the welcome area, the proud owl Yinjia generation and leader Jiang?" Lu Wen glanced at Ao Xiao Dao Zun and Yin Jia Dao Zun standing opposite, and his heart was also a burst of fire. "Of course, leader Jiang is worth it!" "With headmaster Jiang, where can we use two bastards who ask too much and forget their righteousness?" "In front of leader Jiang, they are just clowns. They are not worth comparing!" Linjing Taoist Zun deliberately teased: "but you didn''t seem to say that before. If I guessed right, you should also want to get rid of Mo Wu sect?" "No, absolutely not!" Lu Wen, Taoist Zun''s head shook like a rattle. "My loyalty to Mo Wuzong can be learned from the sun and the moon, and my trust in the leader is evidenced by heaven and earth!" He shouted solemnly: "please don''t treat me as a despicable and shameless person like Li Ye daozun!" Linjing Taoist priest patted him on the shoulder. "It seems that I misunderstood you. Please smell the Dharma protector and don''t take it to heart." Make complaints about him. Don''t think I didn''t know that ye had consulted with you several times before he run away. It''s just that you''re a little indecisive, so you didn''t ''seize the opportunity'' to run together. These days, because he supports Jiang Cheng, Linjing daozun himself is also under great pressure. Now it''s finally a wash of the depression a few days ago. On the other side, many elders and disciples interviewed fanlei daozun again. "Didn''t you say that leader Jiang won the last game because Yue tea respected the enemy less?" "This time, the opposite side despised the enemy again?" "But how can I see leader Jiang win this game faster and easier?" Fanlei Taoist Zunxin said, I want to have thirteen times of Kendo artistic conception, and I can easily kill the Taoist Zun opposite. And the second is smoother than that boy. But he pretended too much before, and now it''s hard to change his mouth. "Well, the Taoist priest on the other side is too weak." He can only explain it in a vague way. "I didn''t show my strength at all. I was caught off guard because of the improper use of tactics." People are not stupid. At this step, they can hear that he is talking nonsense. Suddenly, they laughed tacitly. This made van ray daozun extremely embarrassed. He didn''t know where to put his face. He also wondered. The artistic conception of thirteen fold Kendo is all right. I''ve seen it in emperor sword star. Where does the law space that is enough to compete with Tao Zun come from? He couldn''t figure it out. On the other side, Zhiyan daozun''s heart was bleeding with pain. The left Dharma protector just now is the one who has no fixed palace. The death of a Taoist priest is a great loss to any sect. How can he not feel heartache? At this time, his hatred for Jiang Cheng and Mo Wu Zong became higher and higher. "Taoist friends, who wants to fight next?" He bit his teeth, red eyes and beads slowly across the faces of several Taoist zuns around him. "This time, do you want to avoid the war?" All the Taoists were silent. I''m kidding. After seeing the sword again, they didn''t have a trace of confidence. That is the level of Kendo that many Taoist saints have never mastered. At the level of Taoist Zun, it is completely beyond the outline. It''s a haircut. You''ll die if you go up! "What''s the matter? Your support is deliberately watching on the wall?" Seeing that they did not go to war, Zhiyan daozun incarnated Yin and Yang again. "You didn''t have that attitude before." Say good card face is too strong, happy trouble? "Before the challenge, didn''t they all say it was on you?" "Just now our people have gone to explore the way. Is it your turn?" "Tao Zun Yun, it was you who initially proposed that I challenge Mo Wu Zong." His eyes fell on one of the Taoist zuns. The Taoist priest carried a huge sword on his back, which formed a sharp contrast with his not tall body, but he stood there in inexplicable harmony, which made people unable to pick out any problems. Among the several Taoist priests who came to help the war, this man stood in the middle. "You spoke so well at that time that you guaranteed that we would win in Wuding palace." "If you hadn''t encouraged me, I wouldn''t challenge the unrelated Mo Wu sect. What do you say now?" The Taoist priest Yu Yun looked indifferent. After being named, he just said faintly, "we didn''t expect such a wonderful demon to appear suddenly. This is an unplanned situation." "You mean let us accept our fate?" "You can admit defeat." According to the special rules of duanmin Road, there is a ceremony on both sides before the door challenge is opened. That is to add the experts who help the battle to your list and give the other party the qualification to represent our sect. A casual outsider on the way can only be regarded as a third party and cannot be involved in the zongmen challenge. At present, there are only two people in the audience who can stay out, that is fanlei and anniyi. These two did not participate in the "registration" ceremony. They are not the people of Mo Wu sect at all. After the zongmen challenge was opened, no one could attack them, and they could not attack anyone. Unless they "sign up temporarily" now, or after the door challenge is over. However, Taoist dignitaries such as Ao Xiao, Yin Chuan and Peng Yun can no longer get away because they have "reported their names". If they leave the scene ahead of time, they will be punished by the rules of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to defeat. Either spit blood, the state is greatly damaged, or the foundation is damaged. They certainly don''t want to bear such a loss. But if Wuding palace takes the initiative to admit defeat, they will be relieved, because they are non staff personnel, but they will not be affected. Tao Zun Yun is obviously making this calculation. Your Wuding palace will be destroyed if it''s destroyed. I''ll do if I''m fine. Dead Taoist friends don''t die. "You dream, I won''t admit defeat!" How could Zhiyan daozun agree. At that time, those who assist in the war will be fine. They will all be punished by defeat from the leader of Wuding palace to the disciples of the external sect. "Hum, I''m so stubborn." Taoist Kuan Yun snorted coldly, then took out a messenger fairy tool and muttered to the other side. I don''t know what calculations have been made. And the city elder brother in the field waited for a long time and didn''t wait for his opponent to come up, so he was a little impatient. "Can you take the initiative to send rules and feelings?" Chapter 1276 In the eyes of brother Cheng, the group of taozuns across the street is indeed the tool people who send the understanding of the rules. He had no sympathy or tenderness for them. Now I have the upper hand. If I turn the other way around, I don''t know what will happen. Moreover, Linjing daozun, the leader of Mowu sect, was his own person, and his position was doomed from the beginning. "Wasn''t it quite urgent before?" "Why should I urge you now?" "That who! Yes, it''s you, you come up!" As soon as he pointed, he pointed to the proud owl Taoist respect, because the latter looked the most powerful. Ao Xiao daozun was directly put on his face, and everyone''s eyes naturally gathered. But he remained unmoved. After all, life is more important. But the people around are not so polite. In particular, his teammate Zhi yandaozun also had an expression of schadenfreude. Don''t you want to fight? Now the other party has called your name. What do you do? As for the Linjing Road opposite, Zun was even more overjoyed. Headmaster Jiang has a good eye. He orders the people he hates most. "Ao Xiao Dao Zun, you threatened us last time and told us to wait. We have been looking forward to it!" "Now, should you show a little?" "We can''t keep waiting, ha ha..." The Lu Wen Dharma protector around him quickly advised him to take it easy. "Headmaster, there is a Taoist Saint behind the proud owl. It''s better not to offend too much." "What are you doing!" Linjing Taoist Zun stared: "you''re still timid when leader Jiang is standing in front. What''s the style?" The nearby three eyed tiger also tilted his mouth. "You dare not pretend to force me with brother Cheng. What future do you think you have?" I heard that Taoist Zun was speechless. You sound as if leader Jiang is the first expert in the yuan fairy world. Can you be more reliable? Those disciples of the enlightenment sect behind him can''t manage so much. These days, morale is low and lifeless. Once he comes up, he is ridiculed by the other party. He can only hold it. It''s already bad. Now chengge reversed the attack, and they were all about to burst into tears with excitement. The leader of Linjing takes the lead in forcing others to keep up with the pace? "Proud owl old thief, don''t advise!" "Leader Jiang ordered you. You still can''t stand out. Isn''t it a little inappropriate?" "Yes, don''t let elder Jiang wait!" They also know that the proud owl was originally invited by his own side, but now he stands on the enemy''s side. Naturally, he has no good words. This made Ao Xiao daozun''s face no longer hang. He is also a decent man used to arrogance and bullying. When did he suffer such humiliation. "How dare you!" He glanced at the whole audience, as if to keep everyone''s face in mind and settle accounts one by one in the future. "Don''t forget, misfortune comes from the mouth!" As soon as the gloomy threat came out, the discussion of the whole audience really stopped, and many disciples showed a look of fear. This is a threat from Taoist reverence. Besides, the arrogant owl''s style has always been to repay with vengeance. No one dare not weigh the consequences. After shaking the crowd, he slowly flew into the air and snorted again with disdain. Then he flew to the scene and fell in front of Jiang Cheng. After waiting so long, someone finally went to war. Brother Cheng said that his hair was almost white. He can''t wait to pull out his sword and give it to the other party. The proud owl was startled and quickly stepped back. Then he frowned incredulously. "How dare you kill me?" Hearing his question, brother Cheng was also bored. "What''s the matter? You can''t kill it?" "You don''t know me?" "Are you famous?" The proud owl''s face sank quickly. So you don''t know anything? "My master is the saint of Yuan Ke." He didn''t beat around the Bush at all and directly offered his biggest card. Because this card is really easy to use. He has participated in so many challenges that no matter whether he can win or not, the other party dare not take his life. It was because the people over there didn''t want to provoke his master, not how strong he was. The Taoist saint is too strong. How many people dare not give face? Hearing this inexplicable sentence, brother Cheng almost laughed. This means that after killing a Taoist priest, maybe he will follow a Taoist saint to send booty to himself? You said so. I would have been more motivated. Fanlei daozun in the crowd also turned his eyes. Tao Sheng is very strong, but it''s not enough for this guy to shock the boy. After all, he killed all the sons of the emperor of heaven in full view of the public. Laughing to death, can Daosheng''s deterrent force be stronger than the emperor of heaven? Knowing that the other party has strong backing, brother Cheng is very happy. He even couldn''t help confirming it. "Are you really a disciple of Daosheng?" Hearing his question, Ao Xiao daozun thought he was finally afraid. Yes, that''s the rhythm he''s used to. His chin was also habitually raised. "Otherwise?" "Your master''s disciples, if you are killed, will he really avenge you?" This problem makes Ao Xiao daozun unbearable. what do you mean? You still want to take a chance and expect to kill me without bearing the consequences? He didn''t even answer the question directly, but asked back. "When I was supreme, someone gave me a heavy hand in the challenge. Do you know what happened to that person later?" "How''s it going?" "He and his door have disappeared." "Did your master do it?" "What do you think?" Brother Cheng was curious. "Isn''t it a one-on-one challenge? How to kill the faction?" In fact, this is the only thing he is not very satisfied with duanmin road. The rules of heaven and earth here are very good. If you challenge and kill the enemy, there are additional rewards, and the challenged can''t avoid the war. The problem is that you can only play one at a time. It''s really inefficient. "You don''t even understand this?" Ao Xiao daozun completely put down his fear at the beginning. He even despised Jiang Cheng a little. The boy doesn''t seem to know anything. Too ignorant. "I''d like to hear it in detail." brother Cheng smiled and asked shamelessly. Ao Xiao Dao Zun smiled coldly: "just prepare more challenge orders and challenge more people at the same time? Tokens are not rare treasures." I see. Chengge said he had learned very useful knowledge. The sentimental Tao Saint destroyer, that is, a person holding tens of thousands of challenge orders to challenge a sect? He finally asked, "if I kill you, how long will your master come to take revenge? Will he miss the opportunity to take revenge on me because of his isolation? After all, I won''t stay long in duanmin Road, for fear that he won''t find it in the end." This guy is still trying to kill himself? Ao Xiao daozun thought he was unforgivable! If it weren''t for brother Cheng''s sword, he would be angry on the spot. "What are you dreaming?" "Expecting no revenge after killing me?" "This fluke mentality is stupid. You''d better be sensible..." Chapter 1277 Before Ao Xiao daozun finished his words, leader Jiang waved his sword. With this sword, there is his powerful spirit and law space. After killing two Taoist zuns, his playing method also had a fixed routine and became more and more skilled. "You dare!" The proud owl daozun who was suddenly attacked was stunned. He couldn''t believe that Jiang Cheng would attack himself. This is totally unreasonable. This guy didn''t know who he was before. He knew there was a Taoist Saint behind him. How dare he do that? And after confirming that the Taoist saint will avenge himself He felt something wrong with it. Shouldn''t the script develop like this? In fact, not only him, but also other immortals on both sides could not understand. Lu Wen daozun even screamed. "Don''t kill him!" Proud owl, you can''t die. If he dies, there will be great trouble behind him. Unfortunately, when his voice fell, the thirteen fold mood of Kendo had completely swallowed Ao Xiao daozun. It is like a giant beast from the ancient times, swallowing the sky and eating the earth, covering up the challenge space. Although the Taoist priest''s spirit is still a purple soul, sitting in his own soul sea, he has a certain resistance to the invasion of the holy soul. But that''s all. The proud owl Taoist priest could not even organize a decent defense. When it was over, chengge had clicked the system panel and looked at the progress reward of Xuanwen he had just obtained with interest. As for the proud owl Taoist respect, there has long been no shadow. "Dead." "Really dead..." This time, the disciples of Mowu sect couldn''t cheer up. They certainly hope Jiang Cheng will win all the way. I also hate aoxiao daozun very much. If Jiang Cheng defeated the proud owl, they must be happy. But kill "Leader Jiang won another game. Why are you so slow?" Linjing Taoist priest looked back discontentedly. "Why don''t you cheer up?" "Sing! Dance!" He doesn''t worry about the consequences. Since leader Jiang thinks he can do it, he must be able to do it. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Behind them, the elders and disciples of Mowu sect looked helpless. Now we are all afraid of death. The Taoist priest will come and destroy us every minute. Who can laugh? The song and dance team really began to play again. And Zhiyan daozun, the dead teammate on the other side, burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha ha..." A moment ago, he was worried about being killed. Now he is not worried at all. "Oh, you have seen that Ao Xiao daozun was killed by him!" He almost danced. Pointing to the city brother, it''s a schadenfreude. "And I didn''t send the proud owl daozun. He challenged him by name. I can''t blame him!" "Now you are waiting to be found by Yuanke Daosheng!" "You can''t protect yourself. I think you''re still crazy..." All the elders and disciples of Wuding palace behind him were also relieved. "Great." "At last someone came to clean up the monster." "I thought no one could cure him." "Without him, isn''t morwuzong a dish?" "Yes, without him, there are only two old men, Linjing and Luwen, and there are eight Taoist zuns here!" They were all excited when they thought of the later scene of the destruction of the Mowu sect. One after another pointed to the disciples of Mo Wu sect opposite and shouted. "Kill them!" "Hahaha, destroy the Mowu sect!" "I was shocked just now. Now you mo Wuzong are happy to have a try?" "I tell you, after the challenge fails, no one will come to a good end!" "Avenge our left Dharma protector!" "Linjing old man, get out and die!" Not only them, but also Taoist zuns such as Yinzhen and Jianyun were relieved. Proud owl Dao Zun died well. His death dragged Jiang Cheng down and saved everyone in disguise. For the sake of his meaningful death, several people even planned to remember him for five seconds to commemorate his great contribution. Looking at the way they celebrated, chengge fell into deep thought. After thinking for a long time, he was stunned and didn''t understand - why did they celebrate? So he raised his long sword and pointed to zhiyandao Zun from far away. "Are you the leader of Wuding palace?" "Coffee is enough. The next one will start with you." There was a sudden silence. All the people on the opposite side of Wuding palace camp looked stunned. Originally proud Zhiyan daozun himself, his smile instantly solidified on his face. "What are you doing?" Instead of fighting immediately, he asked Jiang Cheng angrily. Brother Cheng was stunned. "I challenge you. Is it not in line with the process to directly challenge the leader?" "You!" Zhiyan Taoist Zun''s anger did not subside, but roared loudly. "You madman, what do you challenge me to do?" Brother Cheng was blinded by his problem. Man, you and I are hostile to each other. Besides, this door challenge is about to win, What do you say I challenge you to do? He shook his sword. "Come and finish early in the morning. Hurry up." How could Zhiyan daozun go up. He weighed the sword carefully. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t last another second. Go up and die. "You just killed Ao Xiao daozun. Don''t you know the consequences?" While gritting his teeth and cursing secretly, he "painstakingly" helped brother Cheng analyze the pros and cons. "His master is Yuanke Daosheng. Do you think he will let you go? Maybe he will kill you in front of you in the next moment!" "I really listen to your words, just like listening to your words." Brother Cheng nodded. "So?" "So you run away!" Even yandaozun was about to cry with anger. "What are you doing here? Are you waiting to die? What are you thinking about challenging others? What do you think?" Brother Cheng suddenly realized that no wonder they celebrated so warmly just now. I thought I was leaving. "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be so concerned about my situation. It''s really moving..." Listening to his previous words, Zhiyan daozun thought this guy was finally going to give up. But the next sentence made him collapse on the spot. "In order to repay your concern, no matter how busy I am, I will take time to take special care of you." With that, brother Cheng took out a challenge order directly from the ring. It came towards yandaozun. This is a direct challenge. Since they belong to two challenge families, this private challenge can be successfully achieved. When he saw the red light of the challenge shining at him, Zhiyan daozun almost fainted. As a broken old man, he certainly knows what this means. If you don''t meet the challenge in a short time, you will be directly judged negative and severely punished by the rules of heaven and earth. "You!" "You madman!" In his opinion, Jiang Cheng would rather die than pull himself on the back. And the nearby Taoist Zun Yun and Taoist Zun Yinjia all turned to look at him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1278 "Zhiyan daozun, it''s not that we don''t fight." The silver path respected Yin and smiled. "The other party challenged you alone. Even if we want to intervene, we can''t help it." Tao Zun Yun also expressed his love. "It''s up to you now. I hope you can show your great power, reverse the war and cut him off!" After those two waves of urging to fight just now, there is no good relationship between them. Each other is with a dead friend, not dead poor mentality. Zhiyan daozun was so angry that he had nothing to say. The first question before him now is how to survive. For this, he waited and waited. I''ve been waiting for the yuan Ke Daosheng to kill him suddenly. But unfortunately, I didn''t wait. Seeing that he would be judged negative if he didn''t fight again, he took a deep breath. Then he sat down. Under the stunned eyes of the people, he was shocked and slowly spit out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t respond within the specified time limit and exceeded the time limit. He lost the war just now, so he was punished by the rules of heaven and earth. He took out a silk scarf to wipe the corners of his mouth, and then took out a pile of pills to return blood to himself. Until Yan daozun''s pale face was gradually ruddy. This operation sent everyone to a state of stupidity. Even the people of Wuding palace behind him didn''t know how to evaluate this behavior. The leader took the initiative to avoid the war and lost without it. It can be said that it is extremely cheap. But think about it carefully. If he had fought, there would be no leader of Wuding palace now. Although the internal injury can''t heal so quickly, he is still alive. This is actually the wisest decision. Brother Cheng found that he didn''t get any benefits from this wave. The opponent was directly judged negative and was not killed by him, so he did not get the understanding of the rules, and the Xuanwen did not change at all. It disappointed him. At this time, a figure suddenly flew from the high sky in the distance. Brother Cheng thought it was Yuanke Daosheng who came, but after a little perception, he found that the other party''s realm had no Daosheng level and should be a daozun. As soon as this Taoist priest arrived at the scene, Lao Yun Taoist priest, who had not appeared in the whole process before, and the four Taoist priests around him who came to help the war, all greeted him with a smile. "Coming!" "Finally!" "Hahaha, it''s suffocating us." "Well, you can beat it back!" As the Taoist priest fell to the ground, the Lu Wen Taoist priest showed a look of amazement. "Qinglu Taoist Zun, isn''t he the one who broke the heavenly alliance? Why is he so familiar with pangyun and others?" Linjing Taoist Zun smiled coldly: "can''t you see that all six of them come from the broken heaven alliance!" Hearing the words "broken heavenly alliance", many elders of Mowu sect instinctively frowned and looked disgusted. But then there was fear and fear. Because these three words mean domination in duanmin Dao. But those ordinary disciples were puzzled. "What broken heaven alliance?" "Why have I never heard of it?" "Isn''t Taoist Kuang Yun the supreme elder of Tongyun sect? How did he become the one who broke the heavenly alliance?" "Yes, the other Taoists also have their own sect. When did they join a broken heaven alliance?" Hearing their questions, Lu Wen daozun sighed. Just now, Jiang Cheng won in a row. He didn''t worry that the Mowu sect would be destroyed. He only looked happy and admired. Now, with the appearance of the Qinglu Taoist priest and the emergence of the broken heavenly alliance, he became desperate again. "Well, it''s normal for you not to know." "Duantianmeng, known as judging the fate of all sects, is the real dominant force in the dark of duanmin road." "In front of them, the existence of Yuan Ke Daosheng should also be afraid of three points!" As soon as they said this, they realized the strength of duantianmeng. "Is there such a door?" "We''ve never heard of it." "Do they also have a saint?" "Isn''t it that the Qinglu Taoist priest is also like a demon like leader Jiang, who can challenge the Taoist Saint more and more?" Lu Wen daozun shook his head. "Duantianmeng is not a sect, but a loose underground alliance." "Except for a few founders, the other members are Taoist zuns from more than a dozen top sects, but there should be no Taoist saint." "As for the strength of Qinglu daozun, it is no stronger than Jianyun Yinzhen and others." "They are strong because they have a very terrible treasure." The city elder brother in the field could not help pricking up his ears and mentioning God when he heard the sentence of extremely terrible treasure. Unfortunately, Lu Wen daozun focuses on the broken heaven alliance. "With that treasure, they frequently intervene in other sects in secret." "If you observe carefully, you will find that there are 15 top religious sects, including the Tongyun sect where Taoist Kuan Yun is located, which have not been challenged once in the past 30 billion years." "In addition to the fifteen sects, other sects have been destroyed or experienced many challenges and become weaker and weaker..." Not only Mo Wuzong, but also the disciple of Wuding palace opposite him found that it was true after careful thinking. "How could this happen?" "I always thought they were too strong and no one dared to challenge!" "Why did you break the heavenly alliance?" "What the hell is going on?" "Doesn''t it mean that Wuding palace joined them when duantianmeng stood by us this time?" Zhiyandao, who had been badly hurt just now, coughed several times and shook his head helplessly. "You guessed wrong. Wuding palace is not a member of duantianmeng." "Just duantianmeng came up and let''s challenge Mo Wuzong." "When it''s done, we will get the mountain gate and elite of Mowu sect. All the classics of Tiancai and Dibao skills should be given to duantianmeng..." "I can''t refuse at all." "If they don''t agree, they will join the Mau sect and turn around to attack my Wuding palace." "At that time, we will not be able to stop it!" As soon as he said this, the disciples on both sides burst open. "What?" "Is there such a thing?" "So our Wuding palace is just a chess piece?" "So our two factions are just under their control to have a battle arranged in advance?" "How could this happen..." Don''t talk about them. Brother Cheng thinks he''s an eye opener. This broken heaven alliance really plays like a mercenary. Oh, no, it''s much better than mercenaries. This is the underground emperor. The energy is amazing. Challenge whoever you want. It''s like playing with other religious doors as string puppets. From this point of view, they really dominated the fate of other sects of duanmin road. However, a new problem also surfaced. How did this broken heaven alliance secretly integrate so many Taoists? Is it because of that mysterious treasure. Chapter 1279 Not only Jiang Cheng, but also others have questions. A group of Taoist zuns, of course, is a powerful force. Put it in the doors of morwu sect and Wuding palace. No matter which side they join, this group will immediately break the balance. It can really decide the outcome. But if you meet a super strong man like Jiang Cheng, it''s no use for you to show more respect. After all, only one at a time. In such a single fight, even if a top Taoist priest like the white tiger emperor comes over, he can kill and pass the customs alone. Not to mention meeting a real saint. This broken heavenly alliance, why can the holy capital of Yuanke be afraid of it? Their question was answered at the next moment. See that the green Lu road that just arrived respected Zhen and took out a challenge order from his arms. Before that, the challenge orders seen by Jiang Cheng were blue and white and unified. This one is different. It''s red. The bright red shuttle shaped token feels like a shocking blood stained weapon. After seeing the special challenge order, Tao Zun and others laughed together. "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s ready!" "Once this thing comes out, it will be invincible again!" Hearing what they said, the sects on both sides all stared and carefully observed the red token. This is the mysterious treasure, the peerless magic weapon that calls the wind and rain in the broken path? However, they couldn''t see anything special. "Sure enough, they sacrificed this unique challenge order!" Lu Wen said that there was deep despair and powerlessness in Tao Zun''s eyes. It seems that once this order comes out, life will be ruined. Hearing his words, brother Cheng couldn''t cry or laugh. "The bull batch treasure you just talked about is actually a challenge order of different colors?" Lu Wen Dao Zun nodded heavily as if he were about to go to the execution ground. "Yes!" Brother Cheng wondered if the gang had made an appointment to play tricks on themselves. I thought it was a peerless magic weapon. With his mind wide open, he even guessed whether the eleventh treasure of heaven had come out. Just a treasure can frighten a region. How powerful it must be for the Taoist priest to give way to the saint''s fear! The result... Is just a challenge. It''s just different colors. "So what''s different about this challenge?" "Good question!" The Taoist priest Fuyun opposite is no longer afraid of brother Cheng. He was completely relieved now and his head was raised. "This order is called hundred war order. This is the only one in the whole duanmin road!" "Its function is also very simple..." Tao Zun Yun deliberately said in a very understated tone, "it''s just that you can let a group of people challenge one person at the same time." The warm response he expected soon rippled in the audience. No matter Mo Wuzong or Wuding palace, no matter the supreme level elders or the six or seven disciples of the emperor''s territory, they were all shocked. There''s no way. It''s common to play one more time outside, but it''s unprecedented in breaking the path. Before that, their cognitive challenges were one-on-one. Even if there is a situation where tens of thousands of tokens are collected and a super master challenges tens of thousands of people, it is also a case that one person selects others alone. To put it bluntly, the challenged party will never suffer in number. And this hundred war order broke this iron law. He can make a group of people take the initiative to challenge a person. People finally understand why the broken heavenly alliance can be so strong. This special token is indeed a supreme weapon in duanmin Dao. With it, several people can beat up one of others. It can even be said that with this brand, the joint efforts of the two daozuns can crush most of the sect doors of duanmin road. The heaven and earth rules of breaking the path do not allow people to kill in battles other than challenges. Even if you invite more than a dozen Taoist dignitaries, it''s useless. After all, you only have ordinary challenge orders, and more than a dozen of you can only produce one in each game. Two Taoist priests hold hundred battle orders and can play two to one in each game until you have no one. If there are more Taoist dignitaries who hold a group together and use hundred war orders, such as ten or twenty, the Taoist Saint really has to retreat. This is so unreasonable. It''s a bug level prop. "Why does this exist?" "It''s just breaking the balance!" "The way of heaven is unfair!" "There is no way of heaven in our unique place..." "This damn broken heavenly alliance, isn''t it that we will always be manipulated by them in the future?" "Yes, with this anti heaven hundred war order, even if other sects join hands, they can''t fight them." Listening to the noisy discussion of the people around, brother Cheng pulled the corners of his mouth with a speechless face. This thing is useful in breaking the path. It''s worthless outside. As for this? "Jiang Cheng, it''s too late for you to regret now!" "Hahaha, quickly add Qinglu daozun to the challenge list of Wuding palace camp." "We''re going to play one, six and one!" Zhiyan daozun dared not refuse, and there was no reason to refuse. After Qinglu daozun was brought in, he immediately took off to the field with the other five people. Taking out the bright red hundred war order, he looked up and down at Jiang Cheng in front of him. "I hear you''re very capable. Lien Chan won in a row?" The city elder brother smiled and nodded: "yes, are you attracted by the name?" Qinglu daozun didn''t expect him to respond like this. Can''t he hear his sarcasm? "Where did you come out? How dare you break our heavenly alliance?" The corner of brother Cheng''s mouth tilted and waved his hand humbly. "This is what I should do. You don''t have to come to thank me." Qinglu daozun felt that his discourse rhythm was disturbed. He found he had to stroke it, or he couldn''t understand the guy''s brain circuit. On one side, Taoist priest pangyun seemed to find that his teammates were surrounded and had to interrupt. "Enough!" He smiled grimly: "Jiang Cheng, you were very powerful just now. You called names one by one. Who do you think you are?" "I really thought we were afraid of you?" "How does it feel to be beaten by six now? Do you continue to be powerful?" Several other people also showed a happy smile. Just now, they were suppressed by the city elder brother. They were afraid of being called. They were suffocated. Now that tone comes out. "I didn''t want to play more and less, but who made you so powerful? Isn''t it?" Tao Zun Yun mocked deliberately. "You should be proud to be besieged by six Taoist masters at the same time!" Brother Cheng shook his finger. "I''m not proud of the small scene of six Taoist zuns." "I can only say that you six go together, which can be regarded as saving me." He originally planned to ask Linjing daozun and others to borrow the challenge order to pick several more at a time. Now the other party''s hundred battle orders, one for six, are right in his arms. Chapter 1280 This is obviously not the reaction that Pang Yun and Qinglu daozun and others want to see. Breaking the heavenly alliance, and all the battle orders have been sacrificed. Who dares not to be surprised and who can not panic? The boy faced six Taoist masters. Where did he get the confidence? "Hum, Jiang Cheng, I admit that you have a strong artistic conception of kendo." Tao Zun Yun felt that Jiang Cheng must have pinned his hopes on that sword. "Maybe even if the six of us join hands, you will still kill one or two." "But do you think we''ll give you that chance?" "Oh? What else can you do?" Qinglu Taoist priest showed the bright red challenge order again. "This hundred battle order can not only challenge one person, but also play another role." "That is... Choose the type of challenge." He said triumphantly, "we can limit the next battle so that you can''t use the mood of kendo." This The disciples of both sides of the court said they were stunned. A hundred battles order can only let a group of people pick one of others. Can you limit the combat items? Does this keep people alive? Can this prop be more buggy? The balance of the broken path has been broken, okay? No wonder the holy capital of Yuanke road should be afraid. This is not a problem of retreat, but a bad one, which may be killed by them with this token. Now, not to mention others, even Linjing Taoist Zun, who has always had a hundred times more confidence in brother Cheng, couldn''t help worrying. "Headmaster Jiang, if you can''t, you''d better give up the war and try to do it slowly in the future!" If all the unique moves are limited, even if they are strong, they can''t win, can they? "Give up?" Taoist Kuan Yun smiled gloomily. "Do you think there''s still a chance to give up?" "Blame him for his bad luck. He stood opposite our broken heavenly alliance. Now he can''t live without death!" Brother Cheng also waved to Linjing Taoist Zun. "How can a man say no?" Seeing that leader Jiang was still calm, Linjing Taoist Zun was relieved immediately. He sat back and stopped persuading. The city elder brother in the field was finally interested in the hundred battle orders. "How are you going to fight me?" He hasn''t been a bit frightened up to now. Tao Zun Yun and Tao Zun Qinglu are a little speechless. This guy doesn''t even know what fear is, does he? "I can''t cry without seeing the coffin!" They restrained their inner unhappiness and aimed the hundred war order at Jiang Cheng. "You can''t laugh soon..." But seeing a blood red light curtain, it suddenly extended, enveloping the six Taoist dignitaries and Jiang Cheng. The light curtain seems small, but no one can fly out until the challenge is decided. When the challenge space was completed, Jiang Cheng found that his spirit was blocked in the soul sea and could not be released. It seems that in the previous wars, the other party has noticed that his spirit is extremely powerful. In addition to the limitation of the soul, another biggest change is the disconnection of the source. All origins, including the origin of the sword, can no longer be perceived for the time being. This state is a little similar to the emperor sword star. Without the blessing of origin, the law space becomes a castle in the air and has no power anymore. Finally, the secret arts of his blood and the heroic Soul effect were blocked and could not be brought into the battle. The other party is very considerate and limits all buffs that may turn over. "Ha ha ha, now it depends on how you use the artistic conception of Kendo!" Six Taoist dignitaries, including Yu Yun and Qing Lu, wrapped up the city brother in six directions. Without the origin of sword, the artistic conception of Kendo has indeed become a mirror and can no longer be displayed. "This time, we won''t compare with you. We''ll compare Xianli!" This restriction is mutual. They in the challenge space are also unable to communicate to the source and release the spirit attack. And when they come, this is the perfect kill. "Ha ha, ha ha, aren''t you a powerful soul? Isn''t it a sword skill that knows God?" "Now it''s up to you, the only God, how to challenge beyond your level!" I heard that the challenge space can only be immortal, and all the people on the court, including the non fixed palace men, are strongly inclined to make complaints about it. Is that shameless? It''s just that you six Taoist zuns beat someone else. Even limited the conditions to competition with Xianli. Jiang Cheng''s leapfrog winning streak just now depends on the powerful spirit and kendo. In terms of immortal power, he is indeed a demon, but in the end, he is only the highest level. Any ordinary Taoist priest is better than his immortal cultivation. Is there any suspense in this fight? Only than Xianli, no matter which Taoist priest can defeat him. It''s six dozen and one. It''s just playing a rogue! "It''s shameless..." Even Zhiyan daozun in Wuding palace floated this sentence in his heart. On the other hand, he had to admit that the duantian alliance chose the most favorable and secure way of fighting. The more primitive the fighting method is, the better to deal with the son of Qi who can challenge the greater realm. Aside from the additional origin, rules, artistic conception, divine soul, blood, heroic soul and other special things, there are not many miracles for the children of position and luck. "Shameless!" "How mean!" Many disciples of Mowu sect could not help shouting abuse. Jiang Cheng fought for them. Lien Chan won in a row and has conquered their hearts. Besides, duantianmeng is the enemy. They have no scruples. "You Taoist zuns beat others. Group fights are not enough. They are only better than Xianli. They really live to be dogs at an age!" "I bah, just what do you mean?" "Just rats!" "Disgusting!" "Even if leader Jiang really loses, he will always be the winner in our mind!" "That''s right! Leader Jiang''s radiance today is unmatched by anyone, and is enough to tarnish all Taoist dignitaries in the place of Taoist Jue!" "He was not defeated, but hurt by despicable means..." Some disciples even shed tears, as if they were grieving for Jiang Cheng''s death in advance. This makes chengge cry and laugh. Man, it''s a great day to pretend to be forced. Can you say something nice and make it more festive and auspicious? Although he could not communicate the origin of the sword, he took out the sword. He shook towards the Taoist priest Kuang Yun in front of him. "Your challenge space is limited? There are no other additional items?" Tao Zun Yu Yun is now in control of the victory. He doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Cheng at all. "I''m really curious. How do you keep calm when you''re here?" "Of course it''s because of the innate temperament." Brother Cheng sighed. "Are you sure you want to compete like this?" "In fact, I don''t want to take advantage of you like this. Why don''t you change it?" Chapter 1281 Of course, Tao Zun Yun didn''t believe Jiang Cheng''s words. "Mystify!" "Do you want us to change the restrictions?" He smiled coldly: "don''t say we can''t do it before the end of the challenge. Even if we can, do you think we will be so stupid?" Now in this challenging space, the Xianli cultivation of Jiangcheng can be seen at a glance. It is indeed the supreme level, far less than them. There is no flower leave. "Don''t talk nonsense to him. It''s a long dream!" "Kill him!" Several other taozuns of duantianmeng can''t wait. Qinglu Taoist Zun waved heavily. The next moment, the six people almost urged Xianli to rush up at the same time. They did it without any rules. Therefore, advanced magic and martial arts can not be used. Because those fairies and martial arts cannot be separated from the spirit of rules. In this case, the battle becomes primitive. It''s a bit like a monk in the realm of the Tao palace of destiny in the lower world, urging the massive immortal power of the Taoist priest to launch a simple attack. Facing the overwhelming immortal power of the six people, brother Cheng didn''t meet them at the first time. His immortal power is really only equivalent to the supreme level. This is because his foundation is too deep. In fact, the realm of true cultivation is only the supreme level. At this time, if he fights, he can only launch a simple attack. If you fight, you will die. Therefore, he did not hesitate to use system skills. No matter how strong the challenge space is, it can''t block the system. After all, it''s something that heaven can''t do. This time, he used a skill he had never used before - deprivation. Depriving a skill can consume Xianyuan points and temporarily deprive the other party of an ability. This ability can be some kind of fairy art, some kind of sword technique, some kind of magic power, some blood secret art. It can also be rules, artistic conception, spirit and immortal power. Anyway, as long as it can be used in combat, it can be deprived. However, the system deprives skills more gently, and can only deprive one of them at a time. Unlike the omni-directional restrictions of emperor sword star, nor the multiple blockades of this hundred war order. Brother Cheng thought that in this challenge space, the others are blocked, and there is only one immortal force left. Don''t use it at all. So he came directly to the six people to deprive them of immortal power. Shua Shua The efficiency of the system is extremely fast. At that moment, the immortal storm suddenly disappeared. Then, the six Taoist zuns who had just floated in the air with their immortal power were unstable and almost fell from the air. Fortunately, their immortal bodies are still there. Otherwise, I''m afraid they can''t keep flying in the air. Brother Cheng urged his supreme level immortal power to stop using any sword technique. Direct is an ordinary head chopping. When the sword went down, the Taoist priest Kuang Yun in the front was split in two, and the scene was once cruel. No way. Although the systematic deprivation of skills is very ''gentle'', it only deprives one ability, but it is one-way. Target only. As the host, Jiang Cheng will not be deprived of immortal power. The six Taoist zuns, who had been blocked from a series of abilities such as rules, spirits, artistic conception, heroic souls and blood vessels, now have only one immortal body after being deprived of immortal power. Let them now face Xuanxian, Jinxian and even the three or five levels of the imperial realm, and they can still be unharmed. After all, the immortal body is strong enough, and the realm is too low to break their defense. But for the city elder brother who has the supreme immortal power, these Taoist zuns are no different from ordinary people. The long sword turned and swept out with a fan. The four Taoist priests from left to right were cut off. Without Xianli, although their eyes and experience are still there, and their brains know the reaction, their bodies can''t keep up. Even the action of avoiding was too late. I could only look at myself with panic and despair and watch myself being swept away. Then he fell down in unison. "No..." The last remaining Qinglu daozun lost his management and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. It shouldn''t be like this! They six Taoist priests besieged a heavenly deity. They should have separated the bodies of Jiang City random blade, right? How could he kill him? And it''s so easy to kill. It''s like cutting grass. He has realized what the problem is. His immortal power suddenly disappeared just now. But how is this possible? How could this happen? He looked at Jiang Cheng with a broken face, as if he wanted to find out the answer from him. It seems to want him to stop and spare his life. But brother Cheng didn''t give him the chance at all. Boo! The last sword pierced the throat of Qinglu daozun straightly, without giving him a chance to say his last words. The battle began very quickly and ended faster. It went incredibly well. Even Jiang Cheng himself had to sigh that this skill was indeed against the sky, which made him fight the easiest battle in his career. Without Xianli, most immortals will become soft footed shrimp, which is naturally easy to fight. And he paid a great price. In order to launch the deprivation, brother Cheng was emptied 14 billion cents in an instant. Each Taoist Zun consumed 2 to 3 billion, depending on their strength. But he didn''t lose. After killing the six men, he got the gift of winning rules. The progress of Xuanwen promoted by six people almost saved him more than 20 billion cents. If you are a Taoist saint, I''m afraid the cost of depriving skills will not be less than 40 billion or 50 billion. After all, the goal of deprivation is too high. The emperor of heaven, I''m afraid, can''t fight without hundreds of billions. And if the emperor of heaven deprives him of his immortal power, I''m afraid he can''t win. "It''s happy booty time again." Six Taoist zuns died in the war. He smiled impolitely and accepted their portable Taoist utensils and storage rings. Just check it out. It almost blossomed. Perhaps it is because duantianmeng has reaped too many benefits in recent years, and the resources collected by these six Taoist zuns are too rich. In addition to these conventional gains, the "hundred battles order" naturally came into his hands. After a little play, he looked up again and looked opposite. Everyone outside has been petrified. What just happened? The agreed six dozen one, the agreed only use immortal force, too shameless play, and the agreed easy end of the explosion? It''s really easy to finish blasting, but the target of blasting is just the opposite. The six Taoist priests could not make any sound before they died. So now no one knows that the six people suddenly lost their immortal power. In their eyes, the six people used the immortal power of Tao Zun level at the beginning. But I don''t know why, they were easily destroyed by Jiang Cheng in a very superficial way, just like being cut into melons and vegetables. "How could this happen?" To Yan daozun''s eyes full of panic. It''s so easy to kill six Taoist masters. Is this person actually better than the Taoist saint? Chapter 1282 "What just happened?" Fanlei daozun also looked at a loss. He clearly knew that Jiang Cheng was not a Taoist Saint at all. Otherwise, King Shi and King Lu would not have such a bad attitude. Besides, the immortal power scale of the swords of Jiang Cheng just now was still the supreme level. He was sure he wouldn''t be wrong. The key is the six dignitaries. In the face of this level of immortal power, it should be difficult to die! Why were they all killed for no reason? Before he died, he didn''t even resist and dodge. This is totally unreasonable! He can''t understand. In fact, it''s more than him? Linjing Taoist priest was scared silly. He knew that chengge would win, but winning was so easy and strange that it was beyond his imagination. Finally, the three eyed tiger broke the peace. "Brother, are you too divine?" "How did you do it?" "Is it because I just passed on merit to you outside the court?" City elder brother extremely despised and glanced at the shameless tiger demon who came to rub the force. Especially, when did you learn the wonderful skill of transmitting power across the air? Why don''t I know? "It''s nothing to do with you, just because I just played a role." "Probation?" Everyone pricked up their ears. This is the first time I''ve heard this word. "Yes, it was a spiritual baptism, different from the rules of the heart..." Everyone in the audience was stunned by the city elder brother. But the three eyed tiger who knows his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney knows that this brother is making up nonsense. He was in a bad mood when he didn''t rub against the force. Deliberately dismantle the platform in a strange way. "Why haven''t I heard of this skill? Since it''s so powerful, why haven''t you used it before?" The city elder brother stared at the temporarily rebellious partner and shouted ha ha. "Good question. I don''t use it because it''s too powerful. I''ve always been compassionate and can''t bear to use it..." The other people on the court couldn''t help rolling their eyes. You think we''re fools? Linjing Taoist Zun quickly became a loyal supporter: "so what''s the magic of this influence?" "Very simply, after their hearts were baptized, they fully felt their sins." It was really weird to win just now, but Jiang Cheng naturally won''t disclose the system depriving skills. He skillfully made it up and put a gold sticker on his face. "At the same time, I fully felt my personality charm and realized how wrong and evil it was to be the enemy of me." "In order to wash their hearts and redeem their sinful life, they chose to reopen." The three eyed tiger was also stunned. "What reopened?" The city elder brother said lightly: "is to give up resistance, choose to die, and be a good man in the next life." "I''m glad to see that they all repented in the end, so I met their wishes." Poof! I don''t know how many people couldn''t help spraying water on the spot. You think we''re three years old? Can you say such absurd reasons? A moment ago, those six people wanted to tear you up. The next moment they realized it? Is there such a thing in the world? However, in retrospect, they found that it seemed that this was the only reason to explain the outcome of the war just now. Who could have guessed that the six people suddenly lost their immortal power. Six Taoist priests were mowed inexplicably. In their view, it seems that suicide is the only reason. After gradually realizing this, everyone said they were frightened. "Is there such an ability in the world?" "Probation? Is this bewitching?" "This ability is terrible." "Isn''t it that whoever wants to commit suicide will be allowed to commit suicide?" "Lying trough, how to prevent it?" "Scared to death!" Except for the three eyed tiger and Linjing daozun, others on both sides are as alert and repellent as looking at the source of the plague. Many people even turned around and prepared to run away at any time. I''m afraid I''ll catch a word when I look at brother Cheng. Then wipe your neck. Anniyi even lowered her head, closed her eyes and blocked the surrounding perception with her soul. It hurt chengge. Pretend to be forced, but the cheers are gone! It was a pretence. It almost scared people away. He had to remedy it again. "Well, in fact, this influence is limited." "As long as the spirit and rules are a little left, it is difficult to be influenced." He spread his hand: "it was a complete coincidence just now. It happened that these things were blocked out. It was their own sin." When he said this, the people finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then Mo Wuzong flattered like a tide and began a familiar rhythm. "Headmaster Jiang is awesome!" "Headmaster Jiang shows his divine power, the first God in history!" "Headmaster Jiang turned the tide and won the challenge on his own." "Headmaster Jiang has done harm to the people and broken the heavenly alliance!" The opposite Wuding palace is in despair. The helpers invited are almost destroyed. The only silver Taoist statue Eh, where''s Yinjia daozun? It was not until this moment that everyone finally found that the old goods ran away in advance against the risk of being punished. In fact, Yinjia daozun was not all to avoid Jiangcheng. After duantianmeng came into play, he had already escaped. He knew very well that after the tianduan League won, it would not do him any good, and he might be killed. Apart from being despised by the public, his escape did not cause any waves. Brother Cheng looked at the distant sky. He still didn''t wait for the legendary Yuanke Daosheng. He was a little disappointed. What happened to the other party? He can only re lock the target into the indefinite palace. "Well, who''s next?" Next? The leader of Wuding palace, Yan daozun and the remaining right Dharma protectors were speechless. You''ve chosen six. How do you want us to fight you? Crazy, almost. They looked at each other, and then the leader of Wuding palace obediently raised the challenge order. "We admit defeat in Wuding palace." With his words, Wuding palace was officially defeated in this challenge. All the disciples of Wuding palace were shocked and punished by the losers of the rules of heaven and earth. Some disciples fell on the spot, others spit blood, and others look pale. This nominal challenge, in fact, is essentially attacking other people''s sects. Failure, of course, comes at a price. Linjing Taoist Zun''s movement was not slow, so he waved his hand immediately. The elders and disciples of Mowu sect who were present flew forward one after another, locked all the people of the opposite sect who had been greatly damaged, and sealed the immortal power. In the face of this move, Zhiyan daozun just took a helpless look at Jiang Cheng and finally chose to accept his life. Chapter 1283 After the defeat of Wuding palace, the challenge between the sects ended. When the results of the two factions were announced, many sects outside were shocked. What was the situation before the enlightenment sect? Other sects have heard of it. It can not be said that the situation is worrying, but that it is dying. One Dharma protector ran, and the inner gate elder ran half. This sect is only a few days away from extinction. He doesn''t even need others to move him. Before long, he will slowly decline. As a result, such a sect won in the face of the attack of 11 Taoist zuns. On hearing the news, countless immortals doubted whether the winning and losing sides had been reversed. Outside the Mountain Gate of Mowu sect, Li Ye Dharma protector cried and shouted to come back. In his Taoist realm, his status will not be low wherever he goes. The key is that the Mowu sect is different this time. After annexing the Wuding palace, the strength soared, not to mention the great God of chengge. Today, the name of Jiang city has spread rapidly throughout the whole duanmin road. Just a God, he killed nine Taoist zuns alone. When such a record first came out, no one believed it at all. However, after the nine Taoist priests reported the mourning one after another, they had to believe if they didn''t believe it. Such combat effectiveness has shocked countless people. Some of the nine Taoist priests killed came from the terrible broken heaven alliance. Some are saints of Tao. Now, however, no one thinks they dare to retaliate against Jiang Cheng. Because... The hundred war order fell into his hands. Although it''s not a command to get this thing in duanmin Road, the world dares not to follow it, but it shouldn''t be a big problem to walk horizontally. Plus his fighting power, who dares to move? He now lives in Mowu sect. Many people directly regard Mowu sect as the next broken heaven alliance of duanmin road. "Headmaster, I was blinded by lard before..." "Now I regret it. Let me come back!" "In those years, we were in zongmen. There was no credit and hardship!" Not only Li Ye daozun, but also several inner sect elders and disciples who had defected before, all looked forward to returning to the enlightenment sect. Today''s Mo Wu sect is no longer in turmoil, but is likely to become the master sect of duanmin Dao. How could they be willing to give up such a towering tree. I was determined to betray the sect before. Now I don''t hesitate when I roll back. "We''re just impulsive!" "In fact, I''ve been worried about Mo Wuzong, so that I''ve lost weight these days..." Linjing daozun was almost laughed by them. Even if the news was blocked, he knew that some of these guys had found a home in just a few days. For Mo Wuzong, where does he look a little worried? "Get out!" "Get out of here!" "I''ve betrayed the door and still expect to come back. What do you regard this as?" He kicked away Li Ye daozun''s hand holding his thigh. As at the beginning, Li Ye daozun mercilessly took away his tightly held hand. When other elders and disciples saw this scene, one of them did not plead, but scolded one after another. "At the beginning of the great disaster, I couldn''t keep you." "Now zongmen is rising, and you don''t have to!" "What''s the use of coming when you can''t count on it in times of trouble?" When they said these words, they couldn''t help thinking of leader Jiang. Thanks to him this time. Alone reversed the outcome, or now they are ridiculed and even ridiculed stupid by these traitors. After driving away Li Ye and others, someone flew over in the distance. Linjing looked far away and quickly ordered. "Close the mountain gate! Come on!" "Never let that guy in!" The disciples were stunned. Now leader Jiang is still in charge of our Mowu sect. Are there any people to be afraid of? No matter who comes, don''t you die? With their little delay, the visitor had roared into the Mountain Gate of morwuzong. "Well, you Linjing, you have to eat alone!" When the people stared, some elders recognized that it was the Mingjia Taoist priest of Qingyu Temple who had almost been invited to be a helper. Later, Linjing daozun invited brother Cheng and ignored him directly. "Well, who should I be? It''s Mingjia Taoist friend. I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Linjing Taoist Zun could only turn his head and hit ha ha. They are the same people who soared up in the lower world. They haven''t broken contact in recent years. They are old friends for many years. "Who made friends with you!" Mingjia Taoist priest was very angry. "You didn''t tell me when headmaster Jiang came?" Linjing Taoist Zun glanced: "I forgot. Besides, why should I tell you that you didn''t have a particularly close relationship with leader Jiang." "I bah!" Mingjia Taoist priest was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, pointing at him and yelling. "As if you were close to leader Jiang?" "Still want to eat alone. Do you think I can''t see that caution?" "You despicable thing, I have mistaken you!" With that, he pushed Linjing away and rushed inside. A moment later, he found brother Cheng in it. It was another exciting reunion after a long separation. The followers of the Mowu sect knew that Mingjia Taoist Zun was also a friend of leader Jiang. Who on earth is leader Jiang? He comes from the ancient fairyland and is an old friend of Linjing, Mingjia and other Taoists. His qualifications are not ordinary. However, his realm is only heaven. But the combat effectiveness is ridiculously strong. For a time, they were also very curious. "Headmaster Jiang, you''ve been bothered by Linjing for so long. You should be tired of it. How about visiting my Qingyu temple?" Linjing Taoist priest immediately jumped up. "Well, you Mingjia old thief, I know you''re upset and kind!" "Headmaster Jiang is here. He''s fine. He''s our most distinguished guest. Where are you bored?" Mingjia Taoist priest retorted, "I''m fine at Qingyu temple. I don''t need to bother leader Jiang to fight..." "All right, all right." Brother Cheng waved his hand. "I live well here. I won''t go anywhere else for the time being." He is still waiting for the other people of the duantian League and the yuan Ke Daosheng to retaliate against himself. What if you change your place and the other party can''t find it? Linjing was overjoyed to hear that he didn''t go. "Ha ha, did you hear that? Leader Jiang is not interested in your Qingyu temple. You can go away!" "I''m not leaving. I want to stay here with leader Jiang and listen to his teachings!" Brother Cheng doesn''t go to his own place. Although Mingjia daozun is a little lost, he also depends on it. He even forcibly occupied the palace closest to him, as if he wanted to take root. It made Linjing Taoist Zun angry and helpless. With the arrival of Mingjia Taoist Zun, more and more Taoist zuns successively visited Mowu sect in the following days. Chapter 1284 These Taoist zuns who came from behind are not old friends of Jiang Cheng. They came here with the idea of alliance and even defection. There is no other reason. Jiang Cheng has a hundred war order. In their opinion, Jiang Cheng must reshuffle in duanmin road in the next step. Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die or something. If you don''t want to be killed by the hundred war order, you''d better stand in the same camp with him in advance. In that way, he will be able to take a share in the future when he marches East and West. As for the arrival of these people, Linjing Taoist priest did not mean to obstruct them at all. He also believes that the more teammates around a person with a hundred battle orders, the more powerful he means. In this way, there are more and more Taoist worshippers gathered by Mowu sect. From the first three or five, it has become a dozen, to the next 20, 30 At the beginning, Jiang Cheng himself happily accepted these rainbow farts of the new Taoist priest and was flattered. In the back, I''m a little tired. He felt that with his coffee, he would have to meet him once when he came. It was a bit cheap. So he simply declared it closed. In this zongmen challenge, he killed nine Taoist zuns and received a lot of booty. The six Taoist dignitaries of duantianmeng and the proud owl Taoist dignitaries are all rich among the Taoist dignitaries. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he replaced the captured Taoist armor and Taoist utensils with Xianyuan points, plus a large number of pill resources in the storage ring. He started a new round of medicine upgrade journey. After more than ten days, he burned all the wealth of the nine Taoist masters and posted many immortal yuan points. Finally, he was promoted from the Heavenly Master to the supreme level. "The streets are full of supremacy. Now it can be regarded as a little arranged." He doesn''t expect to be promoted to the Taoist priest. The pill required for each small realm behind is an increase of geometric multiple. When he was promoted to the supreme, his immortal power accumulation directly broke through the supreme level and stood side by side with ordinary Taoist masters. However, the biggest improvement is still in the source. The increase of immortal power cultivation makes him more powerful from the source of ice and the source of Dan. Now, the origin of one ice exceeds the sum of several origins respected by other Taoism. Such intensity has been close to Daosheng. The key to this origin, he has two ways! After these two sources were integrated with his law environment of forced law, the strength of law space was greatly increased. If he fights alone with yueta daozun and others now, he won''t have to use the thirteen fold Kendo world. Because in the competition of law space, he can directly beat each other. In addition, Jiang Cheng also naturally got the regular ability that ordinary supreme should have to refine a source. The new Supreme Master can refine the borrowed source and slowly turn it into his own thing. Once it becomes its own, it can also be integrated into the law space to further improve its combat effectiveness. With the improvement of strength, more sources can be refined in the follow-up. For example, the three eyed Tiger now has four sources of refining. And some Taoists have six or seven. For the new Supreme Master, what origin should be refined depends on which master rule he is most proficient in. Brother Cheng basically doesn''t need to think about it. In addition to his own ice and Dan, the highest level rule Xuan Wen is the Xuan Wen of the sword. In addition, the heart of the sword was also increased by the rules of the sword. He resolutely borrowed the origin of a sword. Due to the rules of the sword, his understanding level is thirteen times, which is comparable to the level of Taoist respect. Therefore, when this source is borrowed, the intensity has far exceeded other supreme masters, and even exceeded some Taoist masters, which is not as strong as words. Facing the origin of the sword that didn''t belong to him, the elder brother refined it with interest. Time passes day by day. No one bothered him, and no one dared to attack him. He didn''t know that the broken path was surging at this time. In the magnificent underground palace, Yinjia Taoist statue stood side by side with more than 30 Taoist statues. He knows all the more than thirty people. Because the status of these people outside is noble and bright. They are the heads of some of the top sects. At the same time, they are also members of the broken heaven alliance, the underground dominant group that once broke the path. Jiang Cheng took away the hundred battle order, so that the powerful organization of duantianmeng was beaten back to its original shape overnight. The death of six Taoist dignitaries is not traumatic for them. But without the hundred battle order, they were stripped of their backbone. They had to hide for a while because they were worried that Jiang Cheng would kill them. They do not know that this is actually superfluous and purely self frightening. Brother Cheng and they don''t have any hatred. How can they be so diligent and aimlessly pursue and kill several Taoist zuns. Today, they were reconvened. Only one person, Yuanke Daosheng, can find them all and let them assemble obediently. Yes, the Taoist Saint really came out to avenge his apprentice Ao Xiao Taoist Zun. "Silver, you will say the challenge of that day in detail again!" "Don''t miss any detail, any sentence." After hearing the order of Yuan Ke Daosheng, the very old Yinjia Taoist priest did not dare to prevaricate at all. Hurriedly, like pouring beans from a bamboo tube, he explained the challenge of Mowu Zong and Wuding palace. After that, everyone in the hall expressed their opinions one after another. It is nothing more than analyzing and evaluating the real combat effectiveness of Jiang Cheng. Such as his spirit, his Kendo world. Yuan Ke Daosheng listened all the time. Until the end, he slowly said, "we must get the hundred war order." The Taoist priest here is full of disgust. Aren''t you talking nonsense? Who doesn''t want to grab the hundred war order. The question is, how can you get it back? "But the token is in Jiang Cheng''s hand. We can''t get it!" "Yes, with his fighting power, if we rob by force, we will only seek our own death." "I''m afraid he''s invincible among the Taoist masters. Plus the hundred battle orders, it''s like adding wings to a tiger." "I''m afraid I can''t even get close at that time, let alone grab a hundred battle orders." Yuan Ke Daosheng turned slowly, and his thin figure had a deep sense of oppression. "If you can''t rob by force, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it in other ways." "No matter how evil he is, he can''t escape the secret calculation of so many people!" "As long as you get the hundred war order, his death will come." He still hasn''t said anything. As long as he gets the hundred battle order, he can become the unique heaven of duanmin Dao. With his strength, he doesn''t need to cooperate with others at all. Armed with a hundred war order, he will have no taboos and destroy whoever he wants. Even if other Taoist saints come from the place of Tao Jue, even if the emperor of heaven comes in person, it depends on his face. Chapter 1285 On the side of Mowu sect, brother Cheng finally "hard" refined the origin of the sword after a month. "What a huge project." For him, refining a source takes a month, which is too long. But in fact, this is another miracle. You know, the time taken for other supreme masters to refine a source for the first time is often calculated in billions of years. Jiang Cheng only spent a month. In addition to his understanding of the rules of the sword, the main reason is that the body is too magical. Just like before, it took ten days and a half months for others to refine and absorb a pill. He just needed to stuff it like sugar. The refined origin is known as the origin of the Supreme Self. Now after refining the origin of the sword, Jiang Cheng found that it was different from recognizing the origin of his own ice and Dan systems. That kind of feeling is like there is always a diaphragm. Although this source can further enhance his legal environment, it doesn''t make him feel so stable. "It seems that this is still not its own origin." Only with the recognition of origin can we be regarded as the real master. Taking back the origin of the sword, he ended this retreat. As soon as he came out, he saw the van ray Taoist priest waiting outside. "You, you are supreme?" Fanley felt it was ridiculous. he Chapter 1286 Chengge nodded with satisfaction. Then he asked, "which side do you think is stronger, the land of daojue and the heavenly palace?" This question made people a little stunned. Why did you suddenly ask this? Except for the evil fairy world, almost all the immortals who did not want to return to the heavenly palace came to the place of daojue. Duanmin road and xuesha road are just the tip of the iceberg in the land of Tao Jue. In these two places, there have been two saints. Some great powers are not inferior to the emperor of heaven in terms of realm and strength. It''s just that they don''t have the blessing of the supreme treasure of heaven. As the people of daojue, they don''t think much of the heavenly palace. So many Taoists immediately replied, "that''s naturally the place of Tao Jue!" "It must be a unique place!" "The inside information of the heavenly palace, where can we compare with the land of our Tao Jue?" "At that time, seven or eight out of ten of the Tianjiao and Zhiqiang of the three thousand real world finally came to the place of daojue." "If it were not for the protection of the supreme treasure of heaven and the guarding of those main stars, the yuan fairy world would not be in charge of their heavenly palace." However, many of them have raised objections. "I think Tiangong is stronger!" "Yes, the heavenly palace must be stronger." These people are insincere. They also heard that Jiang Cheng came from Tiangong. In order to please him, these people boasted wisely. They didn''t know that brother Cheng had no sense of belonging to the heavenly palace at all. "The heavenly palace is much stronger than the place where we have no way." "In fact, we were just driven in. How can we have the face to say that others are inferior to us?" "Bah, what is the heavenly palace? Do they dare to break into our unique place?" "We dare not fight out..." For a time, the two sides quarreled. At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly expressed different opinions. "I think the heaven palace and the Taoist place are stronger. It depends on leader Jiang over there." "If he is in the heavenly palace, the heavenly palace will be stronger." "If he is in the land of Tao Jue, the land of Tao Jue will be stronger." As soon as he said this, everyone cast disdainful eyes. Although everyone is flattering leader Jiang in order to hold his thighs, you are too fake. It''s just a brain. It belongs to me. I don''t know. I thought you were ironic! Brother Cheng floated his mouth like a smile. "Who are you?" The Taoist priest thought he had photographed the horse''s leg and quickly pleaded guilty. "Headmaster Jiang, it''s my fault. I''ll say whatever I say..." Linjing Taoist priest is still helping to make things better. "Headmaster Jiang, this is the white star Taoist priest of the white star hall. He also wants to compliment you. Those who don''t know don''t sin!" Brother Cheng waved his hand silently. "When did I say he offended me?" He smiled and picked a thumb at the white star Taoist Zun. "You are very insightful. At a glance, you tell the key to the strength of the heavenly palace and the place of Tao Jue." Ah, this! Everyone present was blindfolded. Can this brother laugh at the mindless shooting of feelings just now? Even happy? Is there any mistake? This is really a certain level of Sao Bao. After a short period of consternation, the white star Taoist priest also arched his hand with a smile. "I Chapter 1287 Now the hundred battles order is in the hands of the white star Taoist priest. The man who "gives orders and breaks the path, dare not obey" becomes him. After experiencing the complete mental transformation process of shock - disbelief - envy - jealousy - hate, you taozun finally had to accept the facts. Then many of them made a choice. Some flew directly away from the Mowu sect. Jiang Cheng doesn''t have a hundred war order. He can''t give orders to judge the way. There''s no need to stay here. But more people still chose to turn around and curry favor with the white star Taoist priest and unite closely around him. Soon, the person who was flattered became the white star Taoist priest. This makes Linjing Taoist priest and Mingjia Taoist priest unhappy, but they have nothing to do. It was leader Jiang''s decision. They had to accept it in addition to respect. With the departure of Baixing daozun and others, the news that Jiang Cheng sent the hundred battle order soon spread. After learning the news, the people of Yuanke Daosheng, Yinjia daozun and duantianmeng who plotted in the dark were all stupid. "What happened?" "How could he give away the hundred war order?" These days they are worried about how to get the hundred battle order. To this end, they have sent insiders to infiltrate the Mo Wu sect. At present, there is no clue. I plan to do it slowly as a long-term and arduous task. They even planned a series of card winning strategies, such as stealing drugs, alienating the West and attacking the West. As a result, I heard that the hundred war order was sent out They secretly plan so many feelings that they are not as good as others'' flattery? Why is this embarrassing? "Is his brain burned out?" "I suspect the news is deceptive!" "Yes, it may have deceived us on purpose!" "No one can be so stupid." "With a hundred war order, who doesn''t treasure and treasure it for fear of being taken away?" Yuan Ke Dao Sheng is also puzzled. Other people can''t understand this kind of thing except Jiang Cheng himself. "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!" "Does the white star Taoist priest have a special relationship with him?" "Very likely!" "Yes, the white star Taoist priest is probably his man, just like the Linjing Taoist priest." "This is definitely a trap for us." "It deliberately makes us think he has no token. In fact, Baixing Taoist Zun may have returned the token to him secretly, waiting for us to throw ourselves into the net and kill him." "Indeed!" "That must be it!" If brother Cheng knew about their conversation, he would be very helpless. I really gave him the sign, and he''s not mine. You can rest assured and attack me boldly! "Check the white star Taoist priest." Yuan Ke Daosheng finally decided to find out the situation and fully determined that the hundred war order was really on Bai Xing daozun. It was not too late to find Jiang Cheng for revenge. On the side of Mowu sect, for the first time, the opinions of fanlei daozun and three eyed tiger annihilation Yi have become unified. "Are you crazy?" "Good hundred war order. Why do you give it to others?" The token was clearly not the thing of van ray, but he looked angry. "Aren''t you looking for something?" "Now I''ll give you two ways. Either take the token back or leave the duanmin road quickly!" He was worried that without the token, Jiang Cheng would be retaliated. "You killed so many people before, but now you don''t have a token. How can you protect yourself?" "It''s all right if you die. Maybe we''ll be implicated by you!" The three eyed tiger is also complaining. "Brother, I thought you would do something important in this broken path after you got the hundred war order." "I''ve been waiting for you to leave the customs. Let''s go out and pretend to be forced." "Why did you give it away?" "Even if you really want to send it, you can give it to me..." Looking at his beating his chest and feet, it was as if Jiang Cheng gave something that should belong to him to others. Brother Cheng glared at him angrily. "I have my own plan. I send out a hundred battle orders. I have a bigger plan..." "What can you plan?" Annie interrupted him with disdain. "I heard for the first time that someone sent out the treasure of settling down." "The hundred battle order is no less important than the supreme treasure of the way of heaven." "Have you ever heard of someone sending the treasure of heaven?" Cheng Ge shrugged: "I''ve really heard of it." And he sent ten pieces in a row, fairy mother told him. On this thought, brother Cheng was complacent. Their own pattern is no worse than that woman! "Cut, blowing again!" Annie Yi naturally doesn''t believe him. At this time, Linjing Taoist Zun suddenly broke in. "No!" "The white star Taoist priest is back!" Jiang Cheng is a little confused and doesn''t understand what he''s panicking about. "What happened to him?" "Shouldn''t God stop and kill God when you get the hundred war order? Isn''t it beautiful?" Lin Jingdao shook his head again. "He didn''t have an accident. He lived well. There were 24 Taoist Masters around him..." "Then why did he come back?" Linjing Taoist priest looked sad, as if he had been punched in the nose. "He''s here to kill you." "What?" Fanlei and Annie stood up. "Kill this boy?" "It''s only three days since he got the hundred war order. It''s going to bite the hand that feeds him?" "Is that too fast?" Brother Cheng also wondered. "What is he going to do?" There''s no need to wait for him to ask, because there''s already a curse outside. "Jiang Cheng, get out and die!" "Come out and die!" "When people from the heavenly palace come, I break my way and go wild, which will make you never go back!" When Jiang Cheng and his party came to the gate of the temple, they saw that Bai Xingdao Zun was sitting on a floating dragon couch. On the left and right sides, there are 12 Taoist zuns lined up. That battle was a mess. All of the 24 Taoist priests came to morwuzong and went to chengge last time. At that time, all of them were mighty and coquettish, but now they either glare or sneer. "Hum, Jiang Cheng, are you willing to come out at last?" "Today is your death!" Mingjia Taoist Zun, who stood in front of him, was almost blown up by anger and scolded: "Baixing, you bastard, do you still have a conscience..." Brother Cheng waved his hand. "Pay attention to quality. At least it''s dignified and dignified. You should have demeanor." Sending kaimingjia, he sighed at the 25 people opposite. "What are you doing?" "Didn''t I ask you to leave morwuzong?" White star Taoist Zun smelled the speech and slowly hooked up the corners of his mouth. "Oh, Jiang Cheng, you really don''t recognize the situation at all." With an undisguised mockery in his eyes, he was completely different from the flattery of that day. Brother Cheng is not angry. Any betrayal has no effect on him. He even asked with interest, "how do you say that?" White star Taoist Zun asked, "what do you think I need to do first after I get this hundred war order?" Chapter 1288 "After getting the hundred war order, it is certainly used to pretend to force." Brother Cheng answered naturally. Unfortunately, this is not the standard answer that Baixing daozun wants. "Hum!" He snorted coldly. "This hundred war order is very strong, but there are two potential threats if you want to rule duanmin road." "One is Yuanke Daosheng, the other is you!" "If I don''t get rid of you, I''m not at ease with this precious treasure. What do you say?" He slowly drew out his sword, and his expression became a little ferocious. "So you just do it to the end and let me kill you again?" This magic speech, which didn''t even want a face, almost blew the lungs of Linjing and Mingjia. Even the Reverend van ray, who had always been looking forward to the misfortune of chengge, began to be unbearable. "I said I shouldn''t give it to him. You have to give it!" "Now, make such a white eyed wolf!" "Hundred battles make this kind of thing pull the whole body. How can this kind of goods deserve to have?" "What a fool! Ridiculous!" "OK, ok..." The city elder brother waved his hand: "I''ll let him know his way back." Everyone was speechless. At this stage, you still expect the other party to know the wrong way. Is there any mistake? "Jiang Cheng, you don''t have to say anything." White star Taoist Zun holds the hundred battle order in one hand and the sword in the other. His murderous spirit is not concealed. "Blame yourself for your stupidity. You dare to give this treasure to others!" "I''m sorry for your kindness if I don''t kill you." City elder brother reluctantly spread his hand. "You really don''t have to be so impulsive. It''s still time to look back." It was very comfortable to be photographed by the white star Taoist Zun before. He really didn''t want to kill this person. His goal has always been Yuanke Daosheng and duantianmeng. The others are not on the list at all. But how "It''s too late for you to say anything now!" In order to prevent long dreams at night, Baixing daozun directly launched a challenge. When the challenge space successfully appeared, Jiang Cheng was the only one on one side, and the 25 Taoist dignitaries without suspense on the other side. The disparity in the lineup is eye-catching. As soon as he entered the challenge space, chengge soon found the restricted projects. This time, his immortal power was limited to the outside. In addition, all the original rules and blood souls could not be brought into play. The only thing left... Is the spirit. "You''re finished!" The 25 Taoist priests did not sacrifice weapons, because they could not use immortal power or rules. The power attached to the weapon also cannot take effect. Here, the only thing that can compete is the spirit. This made Jiang Cheng a little sad and laughing. I thought that in the face of 25 Taoist zuns this time, it was necessary to open the system for resurrection. As a result, the other party limited what was bad, but it limited the spirit. His divine soul is the holy soul, which is real, side by side with the Taoist saint, far beyond the Taoist reverence. The reason why the holy soul failed to form a second kill when fighting with Taoist Zun such as Ao Xiao before is that Taoist Zun still has many other means. Now the other party has blocked all other means outside, only more than a spirit This makes him don''t know what to say. I''m afraid I can''t crush you. Are you in a hurry to send it? The service was also very considerate. "Hahaha, Jiang Cheng, we know your Kendo is very strong. Now you can''t use it." White star Taoist Zun and others are also proud and think they have a plan. "We also know that you can influence the magic, so we deliberately blocked the immortal power and retained the spirit." "This time I''ll see how you turn up the waves!" The project of this challenge is limited to spirits, which is the perfect plan finally negotiated by their 25 people after number theory deduction and voting. Brother Cheng sighed. I just think these people look so cute with confidence. "In fact, my spirit is very strong, stronger than you..." "Death is coming, still bluffing!" One of the Taoist Masters interrupted him. "Of course we know that your spirit is also outstanding, but there are 25 Taoist priests here. The storm composed of 25 gods is enough to destroy you into slag!" "What are you holding?" "Do you think you are a holy soul?" Brother Cheng nodded honestly: "I''m really a holy soul..." "Shut up, why don''t you say you are the emperor of heaven?" White star Taoist Zun, who had flattered the most exaggerated before, impatiently interrupted him. "I really thought you were the yuan fairy world Chapter 1289 Of course, Jiang Cheng will not miss such an opportunity. His own holy spirit roared out, and a more turbulent storm blew up in the whole audience. The storm swept through, like autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, and broke through the sea of the twelve Taoist zuns who had been badly hurt just now. Smash their main soul! Plop! Plop! The eyes of the twelve Taoist dignitaries were dim and there was no more sound. Dignified daozun, he died like this. The whole process is ridiculously simple, and they even suspect that they are not powerful Taoists, but ordinary warriors in the lower world. Their immortal bodies were still intact, and the immortal power in their bodies did not escape. If no one interferes, these bodies that have lost their spirits can even survive for tens of billions of years. "It''s impossible!" White star Taoist Zun''s confident and proud smile solidified. "What happened?" The sudden death of the twelve Taoist priests was like twelve barrels of ice water, which directly poured him cold. It also made him realize that it was bad. Outside, those disciples of Mowu sect who were worried about the accident of leader Jiang almost went crazy. Can this win? Isn''t it 25 for one? Didn''t you say you can only compete with gods and spirits? In this case, how do you kill 12 people at once? What they can see is that Jiang Cheng is crushing a group of people. However, if you want to reduce the dimension of the Taoist priest in terms of the spirit, what level does this person''s spirit need to reach? "Holy soul!" "He is a holy soul!" Fanlei Taoist priest, who had always been unhappy with chengge, screamed and broke the calm. As the top Taoists in the heavenly palace, he clearly knows what the holy soul means. That''s a realm that can only be reached by the holy God! This boy... How is it possible? How can a supreme have a holy soul? He suddenly thought of a storm in the heavenly palace before he came to daojue. That time, someone broke through to the realm of holy soul, but never revealed his identity. The gods have been searching, and they still don''t know who broke through. And now, fanlei daozun finally knows the answer. It''s him! As soon as the word "holy soul" came out, everyone in the audience was completely covered. "So leader Jiang is actually a Taoist saint?" "My God, is his heaven and supreme realm pretended?" "However, his cultivation of immortal power is really far from Daosheng." "What the hell is going on?" The whole audience was quite calm, that is, Linjing and Mingjia Taoist Zun. In their eyes, leader Jiang was very normal in any realm. The city elder brother in the field did not stop. After killing the twelve, he hanged the next batch of eight Taoist Zun purple souls in his own soul sea in the same way. Then kill the past and sweep away the eight Taoist zuns who were also badly hurt by the reverse bite! Just a moment after the war, there were only five of the 25 Taoist priests left. The white star Taoist Zun who suddenly became empty around him was about to be scared silly at this time. Jiang Cheng said he was a holy soul just now. He didn''t believe it at all. Now it''s real. This made him and the remaining four Taoist priests want to hammer themselves to death. I knew this boy was a holy soul realm, so they wouldn''t choose to compete with gods and souls to win! Compared with the purple soul, the gap between the holy soul and the purple soul is too big. If they don''t block the origin of the rules, they still have the power of war. Now, without those projects, they directly carry out the most primitive competition at the spirit level, and the gap between them and Jiang Cheng has been maximized. The well-designed rolling Bureau rolled itself. Why is this embarrassing? When they came up with these ideas, brother Cheng had successfully killed into the soul sea of a Taoist priest. The Taoist priest tried his best to resist and defend. The soul sea is almost about to condense into a gold and iron fortress. However, under the constant scouring of the holy soul of Jiang City, the fortress soon became turbulent. Gradually, the soul sea became full of holes! The holy soul turned into thousands and almost penetrated into the depths of the soul sea. "No..." With a burst of trembling and howling from the depths of his soul, the master soul of the Taoist priest was strangled in his own soul sea. On the other side, four people, including white star Taoist Zun, were in a daze. It''s not that they''re slow. It''s that they can''t do anything at all. He took the initiative to invade the soul sea of Jiang City, which was to enter the other party''s territory. He only followed the footsteps of the previous twenty Taoist zuns. If he comes to help the Taoist priest, his purple soul may not come back. All they can do is guard their soul sea. This is at least a home game. It''s not so simple for a Taoist saint to kill a Taoist priest. But the holy soul crushes the purple soul, which is a natural rank gap. After killing one person, leader Jiang killed the next person''s soul without stopping. In this way, just a few minutes later, two more Taoist zuns fell down. At this time, the living white star Taoist priest and another survivor had been completely defeated. This process of sitting and waiting to die is really too painful. It''s even better to finish it with a knife. Just want to return to think so, until the moment of death, they will not die impulsively. "Stop!" "Stop, we''re wrong..." "Stop! Stop..." Unfortunately, the last special effect of God''s hundred war order is that he can''t admit defeat. This function was originally intended to help the owner of Baizhan order. So that the person holding this order can completely wipe out the enemy. But now, this function has also harmed themselves, making it impossible for them to end the challenge ahead of time, let alone escape the scene. "Master Jiang, spare your life, spare your life!" White star Taoist Zun knelt down directly and banged his head. "I''m just impulsive. In fact, I admire leader Jiang in my heart!" The city elder brother was laughed by him. You are so kind that you will kill me directly. This is also called admiration for me? "It''s all like this. I''m really curious. What will happen if you don''t admire it?" As he spoke, he skillfully entered the soul sea of another Taoist priest. This kind of battle is too simple for him. The other party couldn''t shake him, and the other party couldn''t prevent him. It was easy and happy. A proper rolling Bureau. And the white star Taoist Zun over there has cried bitterly. "Just because I admire you, even if I am the enemy, I will put you first to deal with it grandly!" "This just proves your unique and powerful image in my mind." "Headmaster Jiang is mighty!" "Leader Jiang is great..." "Such a great leader Jiang must have a broad mind. Give me another chance to reform!" His wonderful logic directly threw up everyone else outside. Even three eyes make complaints about the Tucao. "This guy is really the best." "The degree of shamelessness is about to surpass me." Chapter 1290 While Baixing daozun kept begging for mercy, chengge had killed his last teammate. At this time, the white star Taoist Zun had already shaken like chaff and was scared out of his wits. "Jiang, master Jiang, spare your life..." "Your adult has a lot of money. Let me go!" "Anyway, with your strength, I can''t pose any threat to the survival of mole ants..." He''s almost incoherent. Begging for mercy while frantically flattering. While patting, he found that Jiang Cheng in front of him really didn''t continue to attack. When I looked up, I saw Jiang Cheng holding his chest with both hands and looking at himself like a smile. "Headmaster Jiang, you?" "That''s it?" Brother Cheng frowned, and the murderous spirit in his eyes flashed away. "No, no, no, no!" Baixing daozun understood that Jiang Cheng didn''t kill himself, just because he was constantly saying good words. Recalling that I could get the hundred battle order before, it was all because I flattered well. He suddenly woke up as if he had been enlightened. Then he applied what he had learned in his life and increased the intensity of flattery. In the following time, he boasted that there was nothing on earth and there was nothing in heaven. He seemed to be the epitome of all excellent qualities such as justice, courage, wisdom and justice. And there is no duplicate in each sentence. Listen to the other people, all from the beginning of contempt, into a dull. They were a little curious about how this kind of person reached the realm of Taoism. Brother Cheng really wants to bring Qiu Yuxuan here and let her have a good class here and learn how others praise others. White star Taoist Zun boasted for an hour before he finally stopped. For him, it was more tiring than fighting. Mainly flattery is accompanied by fear and pressure. He once again secretly looked up at brother Cheng and found that his expression was not only a lot more gentle, but even a smile. It gave him a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, it seems that I have passed this level. Thousands of people don''t wear flattery, thanks to this boy who likes to be praised. How wonderful is it that such a thing as besieging him with the vengeance of the hand can be fooled away? "Finished?" "Yes, yes, are you satisfied?" Brother Cheng nodded. "Very satisfied." Then he sacrificed the holy soul again and drove straight into the soul sea of the white star Taoist priest. "No! No..." The white star Taoist priest was completely unprepared. He thought it was okay. Unexpectedly, Jiang Cheng suddenly offered a killing move without saying a word. This is not in line with the script! It shouldn''t be. Deep in the soul sea, his main soul issued a soul complaint! "Why..." What else can I say? Why? You''re killing me and asking me why I want to kill you? What''s such a stupid question? Just now I sat and watched him flatter. It was just a bit of an Aftershow. However, seeing that white star Taoist Zun had worked so hard just now, he finally made up a reason for him. "You are so excellent that I can''t accommodate you. Can you?" The head of the white star Taoist priest, whose soul sea has been completely chaotic, is buzzing. This reason made him not know how to feel. Then his main soul fell into eternal darkness. Plop! The body of white star Taoist Zun fell down, and the battle was finally over. The victory or defeat has been divided, and the challenge space will disappear automatically. The bright red hundred battle order also appeared in the field again. Brother Cheng took the token back into his hand, and then he sighed. "What''s this called?" He really gave the sign, but it took only a few days, and the sign returned to him. The booty of 25 Taoist zuns came back with the sign. Jiang Cheng said that he really didn''t want to treat them as an experience package at the beginning. He is very particular about his work. His goal has always been only Yuanke Daosheng and duantianmeng. He didn''t want to spread to others. But he couldn''t stand the white star Taoist Zun and others who worked hard to send it back. He couldn''t accept it. At this time, outside the Mowu sect, Yuan Ke Daosheng and Yinjia daozun have been dispersed. They are still asking for information from Baixing daozun and others. "What? The white star Taoist priest took people to the morwu sect?" "What is he doing?" "I knew he was with Jiang Cheng. He must have ambushed in the past." "Yes, that brand must have been quietly returned to Jiang Cheng!" After learning the news, everyone''s heart was heavy. Yuanke Daosheng ordered to continue to inquire. During this time, many outsiders entered the morwu sect, and naturally there were spies from the broken heaven alliance. And soon, they got some amazing news. "White star Taoist priest wants to kill Jiang Cheng?" "What? Is there such a thing? Is it fake?" "Bitter meat trick! It must be bitter meat trick, which is made for us to see, waiting for us to throw ourselves into the net!" "What? Challenge space has become?" "Well... I heard that the challenge space of the hundred battle order is 10%. Do you have to decide the winner?" "So the white star Taoist priest really wants to eat ginger city?" After learning the news, everyone''s mood immediately improved. I was overjoyed! "Hahaha, Jiang Cheng deserves it!" "I said the hundred war order can''t be given away." "Come on, go and have a look over there!" "Jiang Cheng suffered for himself this time, and he was doomed!" "If Jiang Cheng is killed, our chance will come." "Baixing Taoist Zun is much easier to deal with than Jiang Cheng. Wait until he is alone in the future..." The party came to the periphery of Mowu sect, tens of thousands of miles away from the mountain gate, and then stopped. In their opinion, now the two waves of people are fighting in full swing, and they don''t need to intervene. When they decide the outcome, the other side must be in a great loss. When the snipe and clam fight, the fisherman will benefit. He is the fisherman himself. While waiting anxiously, they seemed to listen to the live broadcast of the war. "The white star Taoist priest has chosen the God soul duel and is stable!" "Surprised! Jiang Cheng killed twelve Taoist dignitaries in an instant!" "It turns out that Jiang city has a holy soul!" "Dead, all dead, only white star Taoist Zun." "Jiang Cheng doesn''t seem to want to kill him." "Kill, kill, white star daozun is still dead." Every time the latest war report comes back, it can cause a wave of shock, just like the audience. And when you hear the last sentence. "The hundred battles order has returned to Jiang Cheng!" Everyone looked at each other and remained silent for a long time. I''ve been busy for a long time. I''ve been busy for a long time. Finally, Jiang Cheng took the hundred war order. The point is that he still has a holy soul. This information directly cools everyone''s heart. "Why don''t we take a long-term view?" "Yes, we''d better go back and hide." Many Taoist priests left their places and flew back to their underground palaces. Even Yuanke Daosheng is no exception. He also felt that he had no chance to retaliate against Jiang Cheng this time. Shortly after he returned, a large number of people suddenly rushed out of the Mau sect. The person headed by him was Jiang Cheng. Chapter 1291 The reason why chengge killed him was very simple. He sensed the arrival of these people with his mind. He doesn''t know others, but Yinjia daozun always knows them. This made him like a treasure. Did he catch the broken heavenly alliance? And Linjing Taoist Zun, three eyed tiger and Mingjia Taoist Zun suddenly rushed out when they saw that he had collected the booty. They thought something had happened. When the party rushed outside, it was like throwing a stone at the dense forest and startling the birds flying all over the trees. The Taoist priests who broke the heavenly alliance were scared to death when they saw Jiang Cheng coming. Hurriedly scattered and fled. Brother Cheng is in a hurry. "Don''t run!" "Hey, hey, it''s rare to come once!" His combat effectiveness is very strong, but he is not a real Taoist priest after all. These Taoist zuns run away quickly. I really want him to catch up. It''s good to catch up with one or two of them. This is not what brother Cheng wants to see. "Wait for me!" "Didn''t you come to kill me? When you came, why did you run?" His emotional retention had no effect at all. The taozuns of duantianmeng even escaped faster. You think we''re stupid. You have a holy soul. Shall we stay and die? Most importantly, you still hold the hundred battle order in your hand. Facing this token, who dares not to run? The fastest runner is Yuanke Daosheng! Thanks to this token, the challenge needs to be within a certain distance, otherwise he will collapse. Brother Cheng, it doesn''t work. If you go on like this, you may never touch them. He can''t always take root in duanmin Dao. If he goes away, it will be mo Wuzong who will face the Revenge of duantian League and Yuanke Daosheng in the future. They must be solved in advance! "It''s a big deal. Can''t I use the hundred war order?" He shouted as he pursued. "I promise, really, I always keep my word!" The people who fled in front sneered. You really don''t need it when you say no? Think we''re three years old? So easy to trick? Seeing that none of these people believed in their credibility, brother Cheng was in a hurry and suddenly threw the hundred war order far away. This throw, there is also space and speed Xuanwen blessing. Directly sent the hundred battle order to the front of the group opposite. As the gang fled, a red light flashed in front of them. Some people just walked around before they knew what it was. But at last someone grabbed it. At the first sight of the red light, silver Taoist Zun felt incredible. Hundred war order? Impossible? Who gets the hundred war order and throws it out? But when he really grabbed his hand and had a real touch, he felt that this shape was really a hundred war order. "Is this true?" His heart shook wildly. Zizi rubbed it carefully and felt the special smell on the token. This time, even the well-informed man couldn''t help taking a breath. "My God..." As he continued to escape, he was full of excitement and ecstasy rushed into his heart. Behind him, Jiang Cheng had stopped. The rear three eyed tiger Annie Yi and fanlei Linjing followed up one after another. Everyone saw the previous scene. So everyone looked at headmaster Jiang with a speechless face. "Oh, I''ve lost my hundred battle orders." City brother also deliberately screamed. People twitched at the corners of their mouths and said that your acting skills could not be more fake? When we can''t see that you threw it out on purpose? Linjing and Mingjia blindly trust leader Jiang and dare not question him. But fanlei daozun has no such scruples. "Are you crazy?" He waved his arm and his expression was almost out of control. "Throw the hundred battle order to the enemy?" "Is there anything more outrageous?" "Can it be more absurd?" "Now I really doubt that you are deliberately trying to die!" Jiang Chengxin said you guessed right. I''ve been looking for death all the way. However, fewer and fewer people can provide this service. The three eyed tiger also collapsed. "Brother, how much you don''t like the hundred war order?" "I really hate the hundred battle order. You''re looking for me!" "Our brothers have a fight. I''ll be a good man and keep it for you. Why throw rubbish everywhere?" Jiang Cheng was also fooled by these two goods. "It''s all thrown away. What can you do?" "My token is up to me!" Then he sat down directly. He believes that the other party will not disappoint himself, and he will find it. On the other side, the people of duantianmeng found that Jiang Cheng didn''t chase again. They still continued to escape for a while like a frightened bird. It was a long time before they finally stopped. "Scared the hell out of me." "Yes, that boy said he didn''t need a hundred battle orders." "You can''t lie. You think we''ll get caught so easily?" "He really didn''t lie." Silver Road Zunshi ran walked into the middle of the crowd. This move surprised the rest. Yinzhen was not a member of duantianmeng before. It was only because the zongmen challenge offended Jiang Cheng that he took the initiative to come together with these people. In front of this group of people, he is a loner and has always been on the edge. This time, his confidence occupied the highland. "This Jiang city is the most arrogant and courageous man I have ever seen." He raised his chin slightly and looked around the crowd. "I also want to hear your opinions on what to do next." Many people frowned. This sounds strange, as if he is the leader of this group and is presiding over the meeting. Some bad tempered Taoist Zun sprayed it on the spot. "Silver, what big tail wolf do you pretend to be?" "You can''t talk here!" "In front of Yuanke Daosheng, the wheel gets you out?" "What are you... Well, I admit you have the style of a leader..." As the man spoke, his eyes slowly moved with the right hand of Yinjia daozun, and they were almost straight. In his right hand, he holds a bright red token! "Hundred battles order!" "It''s really a hundred war order!" All the Taoist zuns in the scene burst into flames. Yuan Ke Daosheng, who originally had a sneer on his face and glanced sideways at the silver box, also jumped up. "How did the hundred battles order fall into your hands?" He stared at the token with a strong and burning greed in his eyes. If people who want to make a hundred battles are ranked according to the urgency, Yuan Ke Daosheng is also the top three, even if he is not the first. As the only Taoist saint and the first master of duanmin Dao, he has never been able to be the bearer here. Because of the existence of the hundred war order. This thing was in charge of duantianmeng and Jiang Cheng successively. He wanted to rob it, but he couldn''t even touch it. Now he finally appeared in front of him. We can imagine how excited he would be. "Naturally, it''s from the hands of Jiang Cheng." Yin Zhen said faintly. Chapter 1292 This sentence made everyone secretly sick. Of course we know we got it from Jiang Cheng. How did you get it? Several Taoist zuns suddenly recalled the scene when they had just escaped. At that time, it seemed that a red light suddenly appeared in front of me, and I walked around. Could it be that At this moment, their intestines are going to regret. Feeling silver Dao Zun just picked it up? "Good, very good!" Yuan Ke Daosheng looked at Yinjia daozun and his eyes were full of praise. "Silver, you did a good job!" "When you get the hundred war order, Jiang Cheng will be dead. This time, I''ll write you a first merit!" With that, he stretched out his hand towards the silver box. That''s obvious. Give me the hundred war order. Looking at his natural expression, silver Dao Zun''s old face gradually rippled. "Ha ha..." He laughed loudly. Then he pretended not to understand and asked, "master Yuanke, what do you mean?" Yuan Ke frowned and said unhappily, "what do you say, the dragons can''t have no head. Of course, I''ll take charge of the hundred war order!" As soon as he said this, the expressions of other Taoist zuns in the presence became subtle. The expression of silver Dao Zun remained unchanged, still with a faint smile. The hundred battle order in his hand is the source of his self-confidence in the face of Daosheng. "It seems... It''s not necessary?" Yuan Ke Dao Sheng''s face sank. "What, do you want to swallow this token alone?" Yinchuan smiled: "you can''t say that. There''s only one token, and you can''t divide it. Why do you swallow it alone?" Yuan Ke''s face is darker. He saw that Yinzhen didn''t want to give himself the hundred war order. And this is unacceptable to him. "Before, Pang Yun and others competed with Jiang Cheng for Xianli, six to one, and the result was a disastrous defeat." "Just now, Bai Xing and others competed with Jiang Cheng for gods and souls. Twenty-five fought one, and the whole army was destroyed!" "Haven''t you seen it yet?" His white beard trembled slightly. He smiled happily and said, "what do you see?" This attitude makes Yuanke very unhappy. When there was no hundred war order, Yinjia was obedient like a grandson in front of him. How dare you treat him with this inexplicable attitude? "Jiang Cheng is a very evil man!" "Tao Zun can''t handle this man at all." His eyes shifted from silver to others. There is a strong warning in the words. "If you want to kill him, only the Taoist saint can come forward with a hundred battle orders!" "Even if you have a hundred war order, you''re just going to die." He held out his hand to the silver again. "Hand it in. You can''t grasp this token. It''s safe to grasp it by Ben Sheng." Of course not. "I think I can handle it. If you are willing to play with us, I would welcome it." The killing intention surged in the holy eyes of Yuan Ke. "Don''t be arrogant!" Silver Dao Zun stepped back directly. Then he sneered. "Yuan Ke, do you think I''m a newcomer?" "Silver! What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting. You want a hundred battle orders? Then take them by strength!" There was an undisguised mockery in the old eyes of the silver Taoist priest. "How dare you ask for this treasure? What do you think you are?" With the hundred battle order, he didn''t pay attention to the saint at all. Yuan Ke was so angry that he held the hilt directly with his right hand. At this time, he saw that all the other Taoist zuns around him stood behind Yinjia Taoist Zun in silence. These people are not stupid. The hundred battle order is in the hands of Taoist Zun, and they can take a share in the future. Because daozun needs teammates. It''s like the broken heaven alliance in the past. It''s just a leader. And if they fall into the hands of the saints, their doomsday will come. "Good! You are so kind!" "I want to see how you were killed by Jiang Cheng!" Leaving this cruel remark, the only Taoist saint of duanmin road disappeared directly in place. He dare not stay here any longer. Jiang Cheng is not afraid of daozun''s siege. He is not sure. Soon after Yuanke left, Yinjia daozun easily integrated all the 18 daozuns present. Outside the Mowu sect, chengge was a little impatient. Finally, the Taoist figure appeared on the high sky in the distance. After a rough sweep, there were 19 Taoist zuns, and the leader was Yinjia Taoist Zun. To his disappointment, Yuanke Daosheng was not among them. "At last." He greeted him with regret. And the van ray Taoist priest in the rear is going crazy. At this point, of course, he could see that Jiang Cheng deliberately threw the token in order to let the other party take the initiative to siege himself. The plan looks excellent. But the question is, can you stop the siege of a group of Taoist zuns again? "What a madman!" "Playing with fire every time!" For him, Jiang Cheng''s behavior of deliberately giving the hundred war order to others is completely unreasonable. In fact, it''s not just him. The elders and disciples in the rear of Mowu sect also looked helpless. When others get the hundred battle order, it is a personal treasure. When fighting, give full play to the advantage of many people. As a result, headmaster Jiang gave up my shoes again and again. Winning this time and twice doesn''t mean you can win the third time. Play off once, that is the end of life. When the two sides meet, they are tacit to each other. The silver Taoist priest slowly raised the hundred battle order. "You are the most arrogant man I have ever seen." "I know you threw this token to us on purpose." "Are you so confident that you will win?" The city elder brother spread his hand with a smile. "Awesome, I hope you can give me a turn." Seeing that he was still not worried, the Taoist priests in the rear were annoyed. "Your cards have all been exposed." "We know that your swordsmanship is very strong." "I also know that just competing for immortal power will affect your magic." "I know you are a holy soul!" "Thanks to the bad luck of the previous attempts, you have no secrets now." "This is your death!" Jiang Cheng is still smiling. "I''m looking forward to what kind of battle you will choose to kill me." "You''ll know soon!" Then, the silver Taoist statue urged the hundred battle order, and the red mans flashed towards Jiang city. For a moment, the red curtain of light enveloped both sides. On one side are 19 Taoist zuns, and on the other side are Jiang Cheng. Although the number of people is extremely different, no one thinks Jiang Cheng is vulnerable now. After the challenge space took shape this time, Jiang Cheng found that he had basically been limited to an ordinary person. Immortal power, divine soul, rules, rules, artistic conception and heroic soul are all blocked outside and cannot be brought into the field. Not only that, but even the weapons and armor were sealed in the storage ring and could not be taken out. "You really played this one thoroughly enough." Chapter 1293 Yinjia daozun carefully felt the breath on Jiang Cheng. After determining that there was really no immortal power, rules and spirits, I finally completely put down my heart. "We''re nothing this time." The corner of his mouth turned up and showed a proud smile. "Just use the purest immortal body to fight with you." "I know your luck must be ridiculously high. The opportunity is far beyond our imagination." "So this time, don''t want to use weapons and Taoist armor, lest you sacrifice any special treasures." This Everyone outside was speechless. You are all Taoist masters! Waving is an almost omnipotent Taoist priest who destroys heaven and earth. In order to destroy a supreme, you have to play the most superficial unarmed fight directly? Even those who quench the body in the lower world will not play so low-end, will they? However, they have to admit that this mode of operation is very useful. I''m afraid leader Jiang really has no hope of winning this time. Immortal power, spirit, rules and kendo can''t be used. It''s basically who is more resistant, whose strength is greater and whose fist is heavier. The 19 opposite are all Taoist masters, and the strength of immortal body is higher than the Supreme Master. Besides, it also has a number advantage. This kind of unarmed melee fighting is still fatal. Two fists are hard to beat four hands. "You are so considerate," Jiang Cheng couldn''t help feeling. "Not thoughtful." The silver Taoist priest is not as rampant as the white star Taoist priest. At least on the surface, he is still a relaxed and restrained attitude. "To deal with a demon like you, I must try my best to eliminate every possibility of your reversal." As he spoke, he took off his coat happily. It made the corners of brother Cheng''s mouth twitch. What''s the old man doing? Some bad pictures came out of his head and he couldn''t help feeling a chill. Not only silver, but also four of the 18 Taoist priests behind him were taking off their clothes. "What are you going to play?" Yinzhen stopped, and the corners of her wrinkled eyes narrowed with laughter. "By the way, are you a physical trainer?" At the lower boundary, there is indeed a difference between physical practice and Dharma practice. Physical cultivation specializes in physical training. Its physical strength is much higher than that of other martial arts of the same level. It is good at close combat. But in the fairyland, this kind of special physical cultivation is less and less. Fairy body and magic body are strong in themselves. After arriving at xianzun Xianwang, the battle is mainly competition rules. Unless there is a special group like mangye who is born with divine power and can break thousands of methods at one time, it is difficult to play this method of melee fighting. However, this does not mean that strong physique is useless. Some immortals still keep the habit of forging. Unfortunately, this habit, city brother did not. He shook his head honestly. "It''s hard to refine your body. I play high-end immortal Dharma and kendo." The eternal body belongs to a special physical talent. It doesn''t increase defense. "That''s a pity." Silver Dao Zun has taken off his coat. Presented in front of the crowd was an exaggerated body with strong muscles. The blood vessels wound around the angular black gray skin like vines, with explosive power! "Shit, devil muscle man?" The corner of his mouth twitched again. He was a little shocked. The main reason is that the old man''s thin face, coupled with his strong and exaggerated muscular upper body, really has a strong sense of contrast. "Hey, hey, unfortunately, I was an individual in those days." "Besides, he is a genius in physical training." Seeing his reaction, silver Taoist Zun showed a rare look of pride. "Even if the state is higher later, I still maintain the hobby of continuing to refine my body." "Among the Taoist zuns, my immortal body should be able to rank." "In peacetime combat, this immortal body can''t be of great use. After all, once the source comes out, the immortal body is still dead no matter how strong it is." He sighed with deliberate regret. "But here, it should still be very easy to use." He''s right. When the immortal power, spirit and rules are all blocked, the advantage of strong body comes out. Silver Dao Zun shook his head and looked sympathetically at leader Jiang who was still well dressed. "What''s more, I''m not the only one here." As soon as his voice fell, another Taoist Zun who broke the heavenly alliance revealed his strong Q playing biceps brachii. "I never dreamed that I could show my strength today when I refined my body." "Boy, I hope you can resist beating later, or it won''t be fun to be crushed to death by me." "Alas!" A middle-aged Taoist priest beside him sighed. "I really envy those of you who have been trained. I wanted to train when I was weak, but I didn''t have that talent. Instead, I was born empty." "Finally, the elders in the family tried to replace me with two pieces of cloud dust and gold bones dug out by the ancient yuan fairy world." "Since then, I haven''t lost melee at the same level..." Everyone looked speechless. You''re showing a lot of enthusiasm. There were countless powers in the ancient yuan fairy world, and some even threatened the way of heaven. The special bones dug out from that era can imagine how terrible power they will contain. "Hahaha, the fate of yunjue Taoist Zun is really enviable." Another Taoist priest stood up and complained. "I don''t have such good family elders to take care of. After so many years of practice, it''s bumpy all the way." "It''s a pain to accidentally take a section of tree root!" "My immortal body has been continuously destroyed and repaired for 3000 years." "Later, I was lucky to get some understanding of the rules of power, and the immortal body became several times stronger for no reason." "Later, I knew what it was called to shake the earth God''s root..." This time, even Yin Tao Zun couldn''t help but curl his lips. Especially, are you complaining or showing off. It''s better than one. Shaking the earth God root is the top treasure in the physical cultivation world. It is extremely rare. Once you refine this thing, you can even really consider taking the road of cultivating one force to break ten thousand dharmas. Among the four, the last Taoist priest did not have Versailles. After he took off his clothes, he squirmed all over. Then, it turned into a strange shape of human body with scales and snake head. The scales were dark green, glowing one by one, and the slightest mist floated out of the gaps of the scales, which made people shudder. "I was born with fog poison Python blood. I can surpass other physical cultivation without refining my body." Silver Dao Zun''s smile was completely out of control. "It''s a pity, Jiang Cheng. Although you have thousands of opportunities and all kinds of magic powers, you''ve been beaten to death this time." Chapter 1294 "It''s really a pity." Brother Cheng also sighed. He really didn''t expect that such a high-end daozun challenge would become a bodybuilding competition. Unfortunately, he is not a muscular man and can''t show his figure like them. Therefore, he directly ignited the blood of the long lost Canglong. The next moment, under the contemplative eyes of the people opposite, the huge black dragon suddenly appeared in everyone''s vision with the clouds and clouds all over the sky. At first glance, it brought the ultimate visual impact to everyone present. They couldn''t see the edge. The impending terror filled everyone''s heart, just like the dark sky after being directly covered. Fortunately, the challenge space is boundless, otherwise it can''t carry the mountain body. "Ha ha ha!" The three eyed tiger, who had been holding back for a long time, laughed and burst into tears. "Just now I saw you show your figure one by one. My liver hurts." "How powerful are a group of body refining little dregs to show off their immortal body in front of the Canglong family?" "Can you stop being so funny?" what? Canglong family? All the people of Yinjia daozun and duantianmeng were stupid. The disciples of Mowu sect in the rear looked dull. Is leader Jiang from the dragon family? And still a dragon? Fanlei daozun''s chin almost fell out. He always thought that brother Cheng was a Terran. After all, the boy never showed the shape of a green dragon. Moreover, he doesn''t seem to have the smell of demon clan. Unlike the three eyed tiger and Annie Yi, even if they change into human shapes, experts can still see that they are tiger demons and wolf girls at a glance. "Ha ha ha!" Linjing Taoist priest and Mingjia Taoist priest laughed out of breath. "What you choose is not good. You have to choose to compete with immortal bodies." "Smile to death. Leader Jiang is not only the Canglong family, but also the Canglong emperor, okay?" "I don''t know where you get your self-confidence. You fight with him." Before challenging the space, they were worried that chengge would overturn this time. Now I''m not worried at all. I can''t help it. I can only blame the other party for choosing the battle item that died the worst. The demon clan is always famous for its strong body. After all, they don''t have the weapons and armor of the Terran friars, and they don''t have any runes and fairy array to assist. They don''t even use many magic and secret weapons. In this case, they would have been extinct if they didn''t have a strong body. No matter how well the human body is cultivated, it is often not as good as the weakest demon family at the same level. Not to mention that brother Cheng is a black dragon with nine veins, standing at the top of the demon family. This is no longer a dimensionality reduction attack. It can only be said that you can''t lose if you want to lose. "Impossible!" The old face of Yin Tao Zun was like a rotten tomato kicked hard. It was wonderful. "It''s impossible!" Avoiding the items of Xianli and Shenhun Kendo, the carefully selected fighting mode finally hit the other party''s heart. He can''t accept the ending at all. "He can''t be the Black Dragon Emperor!" "There is no great emperor in the Canglong family. I have never heard of it. You must have made it up!" When he said this, others reacted. Yes, they''ve never heard of the Dragon Emperor. The name does not exist in the yuan fairy world. "I see. This must be a special blood illusion!" "Yes, it must be!" "Do you still want to work together to cheat us?" Seeing that they still can''t recognize the reality, brother Cheng is too lazy to ink. He clawed it directly. The first person to bear the brunt of the attack, Yin Zhen Dao Zun, with a strong posture, blocked the front with all his strength. Then he lifted his feet off the ground. The whole person is like a mosquito that suddenly encounters a PU fan. He is blown up without resistance. Then came the boundless power of the real body of the green dragon. Bang! In mid air, his immortal body exploded. The blood rain scattered all over the sky! If he had immortal power, he wouldn''t die so desperate and powerless. It''s just a routine operation to play a Dharma phase world with immortal body infused with immortal power. But it''s a pity that he blocked Xianli outside himself. Relying on an immortal body alone, he can''t stop the full blow of the real body of the green dragon. You know, the real body of Canglong has blood secret skills, and brother Cheng has Shiyuan keel in addition to nine stripes blood. This blow has long been beyond pure body collision. When the terrible power went into the Yin Jia Taoist Zun''s body with a devastating blow, his immortal body without immortal power was as fragile as bean curd residue. It''s also natural to break it on the spot. Following him were the other four broken heavenly alliance masters who had just passed Versailles. The Taoist priest, who was also engaged in physical training, was also fanned by the claw and exploded in the air. The Taoist priest who got the ancient cloud dust and gold bones was struck by lightning and vomited blood. Two golden bones in his body were shocked out directly. And the Taoist priest who had refined and shaken the earth God''s root just gave another scream. Then his body broke into ground particles like blown glass. Finally, the Taoist Zun with poisonous fog Python blood is the best one. After being hit by that claw, his scales were still there. However, there is only that layer of scale left. The demon body inside was completely destroyed! After the four fell, the remaining 14 Taoist priests had no resistance. Without the power of immortals and the origin of rules, they didn''t even have a chance to escape. After a sweep, they all collapsed. When the giant black dragon took back its claws, there were no other creatures in the field. So casually, all 19 Taoist dignitaries fell, without exception. Like catkins blown by a hurricane. Seeing this scene, the onlookers all sighed. Why bother! I knew you might as well not block anything and do your best to do your best. Even if the 19 Taoist priests have a chance to win in the face of the Taoist saint, they have to play some immortal body collision. It''s so easy to die now. Even the disciples of morwu sect, who are enemies, think it''s really worthless. Tao Zun shouldn''t die like that! Fanlei Taoist priest opened his mouth and didn''t say a word for a long time. All he knows is that Jiang Cheng has set a record today. Counting the 25 Taoist zuns killed in the previous game, he killed 34 Taoist zuns today. No one in the whole yuan fairy world has ever done such a thing. Although it is because of the various restrictions of the hundred wars order that a wonderful duel is created, the dead Taoist Zun is real. Thinking that he was just a Taoist, he shivered unconsciously. After killing these 19 people, chengge won the challenge and got the gift of breaking the rules. His black patterns have been greatly improved. Some of the eleven fold dark patterns rise directly to twelve fold. And most of the twelve black patterns have increased by 20 or 30. Chapter 1295 "Tao Zun is still cost-effective." Feeling the great improvement, brother Cheng was happy. "How nice it would be if daozun lined up to deliver it every day!" This thought was in his own heart. If it gets out, everyone at the scene will spit blood. In addition to the nine Taoist zuns killed by the zongmen challenge a while ago, as many as 43 Taoist zuns died in his hands. It''s not long since I came to duanmin road. I''ve almost emptied half of the Taoist zuns here. Isn''t that enough? Do you really think daozun is a cabbage on the side of the road? When he leaves in the future, there will certainly be a series of reshuffle of sectarian forces here. I''m afraid it will be turbulent for a long time. At this time, a figure suddenly flashed through the venue. The speed was incredible. The disciples of the enlightenment sect under the Taoist priest couldn''t even see it clearly. "Who?" Linjing Taoist priest and Mingjia Taoist priest exclaimed at the same time. "No!" But it''s too late. But on the high sky ahead, a middle-aged man in a green robe stood in the void and looked down at the people present. The man did not deliberately release any coercion. But at the moment of seeing him, many disciples of the enlightenment sect lost their voice, screamed and retreated. "Yuan Ke Dao Sheng!" "Why is he here?" The deterrent power of Daosheng is great. What''s more, the right hand of the yuan Ke Taoist Saint also holds a bright red token. Not the hundred battle order, what is it? "It''s over!" "The hundred battles order fell into his hands." "How could this happen..." At this moment, even Linjing Taoist Zun, who has always had a hundred times confidence in chengge, inevitably showed concern. Others are more directly desperate. The hundred battle order is a bug prop that can break the balance within the range of duanmin road. Yuan Ke is the only saint of duanmin Dao. When the two are combined, can others live? "Headmaster Jiang..." Mingjia Taoist priest looked sad and said, "you''re too careless?" "When the challenge is over, you should put away the hundred war order at the first time!" The challenge was over at the moment when the regiment killed those people. Because Yinzhen died, the hundred war order was lost on the spot. Yuan Ke Daosheng obviously squatted outside to wait for this short opportunity. "Ha ha ha..." Holding the hundred battle order, Yuan Ke couldn''t help but be happy when he looked at the panic of the people. "The treasure is only owned by the strongest. In the end, this sacred thing came into my hand." He looked at the scene of the death of Yinjia and others and shook his head with a little cynicism. "They said they couldn''t grasp it, but they didn''t listen." "Is this something you deserve?" At this time, brother Cheng also slowly flew across from him. And happily arched his hand at him. "Congratulations, Congratulations, you got your wish!" Jiang city is the realm of holy soul, not to mention having experienced many battles. Yuan Ke can''t hide from others. Where can he hide from his perception. At the end of the battle, he actually knew that the Taoist saint was peeping aside. Worried about catching up with the other party and running away, he deliberately revealed a gap and let yuan Ke ''rob'' away the hundred battle order. He is bound to win this last big fish. Unfortunately, Yuan Ke himself did not know his thoughts. He thought Jiang Cheng was bluffing. "Oh, in fact, without you, I wouldn''t be able to get this hundred war order." The hundred battle order has been in the hands of duantianmeng before. Those Taoist dignitaries don''t dislike the brand as hot as leader Jiang. They see it very closely. Under normal circumstances, Yuanke Daosheng really has no chance to grab it. The emergence of Jiang Cheng completely disrupted the pattern of duanmin Dao, which also created an opportunity for him to fish in troubled waters. His eyes flashed cold, but he deliberately sneered. "Thanks to you, I can do it." "You said... How can I thank you?" "If you really want to thank me, then give all your wealth," said brother Cheng. Yuan Ke Daosheng, who was originally in a strange mood, suddenly got stuck. He couldn''t help thinking. His words are intended to ridicule you for making a wedding dress for me. Don''t normal people be angry when they hear it? Why did he understand that he really wanted to thank him? Yuan Ke Daosheng suspected that Jiang Cheng was intentional, but he had no evidence. And the three eyed tiger in the distance is still booing. "Thank you for one!" "It sounds so good. Why isn''t it practical?" "Ah bah, what nonsense Taoist saint, there is no such pattern!" Fanlei Taoist priest and Annie Yi around him were speechless, and all the disciples of Mowu sect were unable to laugh or cry. In a sense, Yuan Ke Daosheng met these two brothers, which was also a nemesis. Yuan Ke Daosheng felt that he could no longer follow their rhythm. Otherwise, before the war starts, he will become a joke. "It''s no use talking more." He slowly raised the hundred battle order with a serious and indifferent look. Brother Cheng is actually quite curious. What is the saint going to play with himself? To be honest, the other party doesn''t need to limit anything. As long as there is a normal decisive battle with full strength of both sides, leader Jiang should still be unable to fight Daosheng at present. Although he destroyed so many Taoist zuns, it was all a coincidence under the restriction of the hundred war order. When the challenge space is formed, both sides still stand in front of each other. Yuanke Daosheng didn''t plan to find help. There is still some pride in being noble. And chengge found that his wave was basically no different from ordinary people. Immortal power, spirit, rules, artistic conception and even blood are all blocked out of this challenge. He can''t even change the real body of the black dragon this time. That is, the immortal body can''t be blocked, otherwise it''s really an ordinary person. "What''s going on..." After participating in four hundred battle orders, he found that this battle has a trend of falling towards the low-end direction. If there is a fifth game, he doesn''t know how low it can be. Don''t you want to have a mouth gun battle with your hands and feet? "At least we are high-level immortals. Isn''t it too bad to fight such a low-level battle." He looked at the disciples of houfang morwuzong. This just reluctantly spread out. "There are so many spectators around, waiting to see Daosheng show his divine power..." "At least let everyone value the ticket price." Yuan Ke Daosheng can''t understand his strange feelings. But he took a deep breath, and then Jiang Cheng felt a strange power from him. "What is this?" Yuan Ke snorted coldly. "Do you think Tao Sheng is also something you can challenge beyond your level?" "This time, I''ll see how you turn against the sky!" With that, he launched an attack on Jiang Cheng. Chapter 1296 Before fighting yuan Ke, Jiang Cheng also knew some of the abilities of Daosheng. It is said that it can mobilize part of the power of heaven. He has always been very strange. What about the saint of daojue? It''s not affected by the power of heaven. What do they do? Now he finally understood that the saint was really not simple. Yuan Ke Daosheng did not use the power of heaven at this time. But... Another mysterious force created by himself. This power is a bit similar to the star power of the main star of emperor sword star, but it is not exactly the same. This scene surprised all the disciples of morwuzong. "Doesn''t it mean that he has blocked all forces? How can he use immortal power?" In fact, not only them, but also Linjing Taoist priest and Mingjia Taoist priest are confused. For them, it is also a very strange field. "That''s not Xianli." Only the venerable fan Lei Taoist priest from the heavenly palace knew this. "But Dao Yuan!" His face is very ugly. Once Jiang Cheng is killed, Yuan Ke will not let the others go magnanimously. "Unless the boy really hides the realm, he will be finished this time." "What is Dao Yuan?" The three eyed tiger curled his mouth: "I don''t think that Dao Yuan is very powerful." Seeing that the ignorant tiger demon had reached this step, he still didn''t think so. Van Leigh stared at him angrily. "You can take that as my power, the new power created by the Taoist Saint himself." "Even if one day the immortal world of Tianyuan disappears, the heavenly way and origin disappear, and the immortal power collapses completely, the Daoyuan that belongs to the saint of Taoism will still exist." In the distant challenge space, the Taoist yuan offered by the Taoist Saint yuan Ke doesn''t seem to have much momentum. But there was a strong sense of fear in the eyes of fanlei Taoist priest. "The attributes of Dao Yuan are different, which is given by the Taoist Saint himself." "Before the fight, no one knows what kind of power it is." When he said this, everyone present opened their eyes and said that they were stunned. Give yourself Dao element attribute? What does that mean? In essence, every attack by the immortal is immortal power, but it is transformed into different forms of swordsmanship, immortal Dharma, Demon power and magic yuan. Whether the power of sword, death, destruction or fire... In fact, they are still immortal power. With the same immortal power, you can resist these attacks. Daoyuan is different. It belongs to another force. It''s hard to resist with immortal power. This is also one of the reasons why daojue dare not invade the heavenly palace. In addition to the ten Heavenly emperors, there are hundreds of main stars in the heavenly palace. The stellar forces that permeate these main stars also do not belong to the immortal force system, but are also "another" force. Under the Tao saint, you will suffer a lot when you encounter the star power. Fanlei Taoist priest has dealt with many gods and princes. He has seen different Daoyuan. Yuan Ke''s Dao Yuan is not much, and should only be at the bottom among Dao saints. If only Tao Yuan is used, he can suppress one or two Taoist zuns at most. But unfortunately, Jiang Cheng can''t even use immortal power now. But in the challenge space, Yuan Ke''s Dao Yuan knot was solid and hit head Jiang. Then his chest disappeared out of thin air. It was a real disappearance, as if it had been forcibly erased. The knocked out position did not return to the cycle of heaven and earth, so there was no whereabouts. Then he fell down without suspense. "Ha ha ha ha..." Until Jiang Cheng really lost his voice, Yuan Ke Daosheng completely put down his heart. Jiang Cheng is so evil and evil. It was impossible for yuan Ke to kill thirty or forty Taoist zuns alone. Although the advantage was obvious just now, at the moment before the end of the battle, he was actually worried about what magical means Jiang Cheng offered. Fortunately, that didn''t happen. He won! The disciples of Mo Wu sect outside are in a state of mourning. Linjing and Mingjia Taoist Zun sat on the ground. They couldn''t believe that leader Jiang was really dead. Fanlei daozun fled the scene at the first time. Jiang Cheng is dead. He doesn''t want to stay here for burial. The only one who is still calm is the three eyed tiger. He even took advantage of this opportunity to embrace the trembling Yiyi and take advantage of it. "Sister, don''t be afraid, I''ll always be with you!" "Even if I die, I will die in front of you!" This is heroic and dry. It''s not his usual style at all. However, at this time, Annie Yi was in a state of extreme shock and absence, and had no time to distinguish the truth of the words. I really let him hold it all the time. The reason why the three eyed tiger doesn''t worry is very simple - similar scenes are common. He didn''t know how many times he saw Jiang Cheng die in front of him. Which time didn''t you jump around again and win the battle? Brother Cheng likes to die deliberately to increase the enemy''s confidence, and then come back to life to slap the other party to death. Basic operation, calm down, calm down. In the challenge space, Yuan Ke Daosheng who laughed loudly gradually couldn''t laugh. Because the challenge space has not disappeared. And he didn''t get the gift of rules after victory. "What''s going on?" "How can the challenge not be over?" He looked around in panic. This situation beyond common sense made him lose his composure. "It''s impossible!" "I won! He''s dead!" He even couldn''t help looking out at the disciples of the enlightenment sect, trying to get the approval of the "audience". Linjing and Mingjia, who were still sad and desperate, were also stunned. They wiped their eyes and couldn''t understand the situation. "What happened?" "Is there anyone else present?" "Or... Leader Jiang is not dead?" In the challenge space, chengge heard the system prompt sound as he wished. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan." "Ding! The host gains one thousand War token. You can reformulate the challenge rules." When he heard about the solution, chengge was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. In fact, he was suspected of suicide just now. In the face of the invincible magic Daoyuan, there must be nothing that others can do in his position. But Jiang Cheng has a way. For example, use the system to deprive skills and temporarily deprive yuan Ke''s Dao Yuan. At that time, it was a battle between two ordinary people who were proficient in advanced martial arts. It''s hard to say who will win. It''s just a waste to deprive Daosheng of at least 34 billion yuan. He deliberately chose to use system resurrection to open and hang up. Hearing that fanlei boasted about the yuan, he felt it necessary to give himself a set. However, he is still in the supreme state, and it is still a long time before he created Daoyuan. The only shortcut is to expect the system resurrection scheme to be given directly. I was killed by Dao Yuan. Can you make sense if you don''t give me a stronger Dao Yuan? Who knows, the system seems to have guessed his idea and deliberately created a "thousand war order" that he doesn''t care about at all. Chapter 1297 "Sting! The host is resurrected." In the curse, Jiang Cheng lived magnificently. And he also has a new challenge order in his hand. The system is also very lazy and easy. Except that the color of orange is a little different from baizhanling, the other tokens are completely the same regardless of size and shape. Holding this "thousand war order" that should not exist, brother Cheng was extremely disgusted. He really wants to try to be killed again to see if the system will give him something else. But think about the winning plans. If you don''t hold them, I''m afraid you''ll die forever? Don''t take that risk. "Headmaster Jiang!" The disciples of morwu sect, who were still immersed in despair, were overjoyed. "Headmaster Jiang is still alive!" "Hahaha, that''s great. I knew he wouldn''t die so easily." Linjing Taoist Zun, who was also immersed in despair and grief just now, immediately shook up. "I said don''t worry." "Who is headmaster Jiang? He hasn''t experienced any storms. How can he die in the hands of a mere Taoist saint?" "Next time, give me a fixed point. Don''t yell about a small situation." His three eyed tiger couldn''t help but cast disdainful eyes. "You! Why are you still alive?" Seeing that the corpse on the ground disappeared, Jiang Cheng appeared in front of him intact again. Even yuan Ke, who was already a saint of Taoism, was shocked. This cannot be the resurrection of the rules of life, because the rules are locked out of the challenge space. It can''t be a blood resurrection secret. Because the secret of blood is also limited. "Well, it''s the same problem again." As usual, brother Cheng gave a full explanation according to the previous routine. "You are a Taoist saint. If I give you a second as soon as I come up, how shameless you are." "And it also seems that I won too easily. Others thought that Daosheng was very water." "So, I''ll pretend to be killed by you once and give you a respect." "Now the prelude is over. Are you ready to be killed?" The disciples of the rear Mowu sect can''t tell the true from the false. It sounds too arrogant, but it''s reasonable. And Yuan Ke Daosheng was naturally blown up. "You are so arrogant!" He sacrificed his Dao Yuan again. "If you play tricks, I don''t believe you can rise all the time!" Then his Tao Yuan disappeared on the spot. It doesn''t disappear forever, it''s just blocked. However, in contrast, the rule of sword was put in. "How could this happen?" Yuan Ke daozun was shocked. This is completely beyond his understanding. He took the hundred battle order and fell into a state of doubting life. "I have this order, and the challenge is not over yet. How can I change the type of blockade?" "Hahaha..." Brother Cheng shook the thousand war order in his hand. "Your token doesn''t work." Yuan Ke daozun and the onlookers finally noticed the color specific challenge order in brother Cheng''s hand. "What is that?" "This?" Brother Cheng turned his eyes and said with a smile, "this is your father''s thousand war order. I''m here. How can my son set the rules?" Everyone vomited blood together. Hundred war order and a father called thousand war order? Why have you never heard of it? Even Linjing Taoist priest and Mingjia Taoist priest, two old people who broke the path, looked at each other. Originally, there is a higher challenge order than Baizhan order? "I don''t believe it!" Yuanke Daosheng is going crazy. He didn''t know that Jiangcheng had thirteen levels of Kendo artistic conception. Now there was only one rule of sword, and he felt extremely bad. "Something must have gone wrong!" City brother doesn''t care what he thinks. At this point, there is nothing to hesitate. He directly pulled out his sword and raised his hand, which was really a thirteen fold mood of kendo. Yuan Ke Daosheng also used a sword. But his Kendo artistic conception is only ten fold. This is definitely an unattainable master level figure for other immortals, but it is not enough to see in front of Jiang Cheng. His artistic conception of Kendo was almost destroyed in the first moment. Then, he was shrouded in a bright, gorgeous and violent and chaotic world, under waves of almost endless attacks. When all the dust settled, the Taoist saint was still alive. Although he was full of holes and blood, he was not easily killed like other Taoist zuns before. But survived a whole round of thirteen fold Kendo attacks. Jiang Cheng also had to sigh that Daosheng was really different. Although the power of his attack was greatly reduced because he had no immortal power infusion, the other party also had no immortal power to resist. If they don''t limit anything and have full strength, he really doesn''t have a chance to win the Taoist saint. Jiang Cheng did not ridicule him. Facing yuan Ke with anger and hatred, he once again waved the artistic conception of kendo. Gave him a respectful way to end. This time, Yuan Ke Daosheng finally fell down. The challenge space dissipates, and the bright red hundred battles order falls in place. Along with the falling, there are the personal belongings of Yuanke Daosheng. But Jiang Cheng didn''t check it immediately. He won the challenge with Daosheng, and he received a large number of rule gifts! Click on the skill panel to see that the dark pattern of water system directly rushed from twelve to fourteen. And it''s still a progress of 16% of the 14th weight. This can top tens of billions of cents. The Xuan pattern of water system also ascended the throne and became his most powerful rule. The fourteen fold rule perception is shoulder to shoulder with the Taoist saint. If he has accumulated enough immortal power now, he is fully qualified to become a Taoist Saint according to the rules of the water system. However, there is only one rule, which should only be regarded as the weakest saint. Moreover, he didn''t even pass the source of this rule, let alone refine it into his own source. "It seems that we have to do something about the origin of the water system in the future." "The source after refining can enrich the law space and further enhance the strength." After confirming the black pattern, he had time to check the booty in front of him. Unfortunately, Yuan Ke Dao Sheng only used the seventh order Dao instrument. This disappointed Jiang Cheng, but also realized that the eighth order Taoist instrument was very rare. However, the collection of Yuanke''s storage ring is very rich. A large number of Tiancai and Dibao almost dazzled brother Cheng''s eyes. After a little counting, he laughed with satisfaction. "Headmaster Jiang, congratulations on winning again!" The enemy was destroyed. Linjing daozun and Mingjia daozun, as cheerleaders, have come to flatter. "Killing Taoist saint is incomparable!" "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve heard that Daosheng was killed. It''s incredible!" "Sure enough, you are the invincible leader Jiang!" Chapter 1298 At this time, Jiang Cheng did not have a deep understanding of the significance of killing the Taoist saint. But the others are clear. Daosheng! That''s a saint of Taoism! It fell so completely? You should know that those God kings in the heavenly palace are also saints. However, since the day when the heavenly palace was founded, it has experienced countless challenges, and none of them has fallen. There have been Taoist saints falling down in the land of daojue and the evil fairy world, but they are extremely rare events. If the death of Yuan Ke Daosheng is spread, it will certainly cause great shock. Annie Yi stared at the figure of Jiang Cheng talking and laughing with others, only feeling unreal for a while. When she was in the front line, she was very unconvinced when she was controlled by Jiang Cheng. At that time, I only thought that if Taoist Zun came forward, Jiang Cheng would die miserably. Now the Taoist priest who died in his hands can form a reinforced platoon. Jiang Cheng''s record book even has the Taoist Saint she needs to look up to. Although this series of achievements are due to the restrictions of the hundred war order, it is not a hard kill with full strength. But the Taoist priests and saints who were killed could not survive. No matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t see the senior style of brother Cheng, nor the special temperament of a normal peerless genius. When you get along with this person, the only temperament you can feel is Sao Bao. "Headmaster Jiang, what does this mean?" Linjing Taoist priest holds a fiery red challenge order in his hand, which is a hundred battles order. And this token was just given to him by Jiang Cheng. Seeing this scene, the people next to Mo Wuzong felt not surprise, but shock. These days, Jiang Cheng has "handed over" the hundred battle orders to different targets in various ways, such as sending, throwing and leaking. Then the targets all hung up. Due to the series of operations of chengge, now their first feeling when they see the hundred battle order is not a rare treasure, but a lifeline. Now Jiang Cheng gives the token to Linjing Taoist Zun. Isn''t he going to do it again? "I''m leaving the broken path." Brother Cheng deliberately sighed with a bleak face. "If you live here these days, this hundred war order will be regarded as the accommodation fee." Of course it''s a joke. Now that the potential enemies have been cleared, Duan Min said that he may not come back in the future. This token is given to Linjing Taoist Zun. It can be regarded as fat water that does not flow into outsiders'' fields. "This... Headmaster Jiang, you..." Linjing wants to say that you helped us defeat Wuding palace. How can I accept your benefits. However, the words could not be said. This hundred war order means too much to him. With this order, it is just around the corner that Mo Wuzong will become the first major gate of duanmin road. He had never expected this day before. "Great kindness without thanks..." Not only him, but also all the disciples of Mo Wu sect bowed deeply. At this moment, their respect for chengge has reached the extreme. By the way, I helped this brother increase his reputation. Declined Linjing''s invitation. Chengge plans to go directly to the Dandao exchange conference. Before departure, Mingjia Taoist Zun rubbed his hands and followed up. "Headmaster Jiang, there''s nothing wrong with my view. I wonder if I can accompany you to see the excitement?" "Yes." Brother Cheng didn''t mind many people, so he simply agreed. Linjing Taoist Zun on one side was a little envious. He didn''t know that following leader Jiang''s thigh is likely to rub the chance. It''s a pity that he now has a hundred war order. Next is the most important period of Mowu sect. He can''t get away from it at all. "Just stay here and continue to toss." Mingjia daozun smiled and patted Linjing''s shoulder. Just now Linjing got the hundred battle order and got a setback in front of him. Now he''s finally balanced. A group of four people left Mowu sect and flew forward for a while. They happened to meet fanlei Taoist statue not far away. The magnificent God Leisi was the first, and he was still in a state of shock at this time. I''m afraid that Yuan Ke Daosheng will catch up and kill himself. But after running away for a while, I found that there was not much movement behind me, and I couldn''t help wondering. Seeing chengge sitting on the terrace of the palace again, his eyes almost protruded. "You, why are you still alive?" He clearly remembered that he saw Jiang Cheng killed with his own eyes. Before brother Cheng could speak, the three eyed tiger greeted him happily. "Oh, isn''t this brother fanlei? Why did you come in front of us? It''s very fast?" Mingjia Taoist Zun, who just joined the team, smiled. "Of course it''s fast to escape. We can''t compare." Van ray Taoist Zun''s expression immediately became embarrassed. "Who, who ran away?" Although he is not from chengge himself, he is a "teammate" all the way. The behavior just now belongs to running ahead and selling teammates, which will be despised everywhere. "I just came in advance to explore the way and see if there is any danger ahead. What do you know?" "So you are very thoughtful!" "Of course, do you think I''m as careless as you?" "Since you are so professional, can you continue to help us explore the way back?" "This..." Fanlei daozun didn''t expect that the three eyed tiger was waiting for him here. The job of exploring the way is certainly not as comfortable as lying in the palace. However, he was full of words. Now he couldn''t push it off, so he could only stare at the withered tiger demon and rushed to the front of the team. Shortly after they left duanmin Road, Jiang Cheng''s achievements gradually spread to the surrounding roads. Not surprisingly, this record had a great impact on the surrounding immortals. "More than 40 Taoist dignitaries died at the hands of one person?" "Yuan Ke Daosheng is dead?" "What happened?" "Who is the sacred city of Jiang?" "Duan Min said that the hundred battle order is too strange. Only there can such wonderful achievements happen..." "Anyway, the fall of Taoist saint is still too incredible." "So where did Jiang city come from?" Similar comments are rampant day by day. After all, it''s so shocking. Especially on the side of xuesha road. After learning about Jiang Cheng''s achievements, the magicians were stunned one by one and felt that their backs were a little cold. "My God, is that ginger city that was entertained by the saint of Xu yuan a while ago?" "Should it be? The information says that the tiger demon and Wolf Woman around are completely consistent." "Well, how is this possible..." "Yes, isn''t he just a God?" "There''s nothing impossible. Don''t forget how much Xuyuan Taoist Saint respected him. I felt abnormal at that time. Now I finally understand." "I thought Jiang Cheng didn''t deserve that treatment at the beginning, but Xu Yuan Dao Sheng praised him too much." "Now it seems that the virtual yuan Taoist saint is just protecting us..." As soon as he said this, all the demons thought it was true. If there is no acquaintance Xu Yuan, the bloody ghost road will probably be emptied by Jiang Cheng, a large number of experts. Chapter 1299 The city elder brother who left duanmin road did not know that he had begun to leave a legend in the land of daojue. There were no more twists and turns in their next trip. Finally, I successfully arrived at the heart refining road where Fanhua mountain is located. This is also the location of Dandao exchange conference. After coming here, brother Cheng sighed again about the magic of heaven''s creation. Well, there''s no heaven here. The top of Fanhua mountain is endless, and the foot of the mountain is a sharp cone. The whole mountain looks like it''s upside down. At this time, at the foot of the Vatican painting mountain, there was already a bustling crowd, which was like immortals from around the world came to the market. From time to time, I can hear the sound of Hawking. "The third grade Taoist instrument master understands the jade talisman. If you want to buy it quickly!" "The fourth grade emperor Dan master understands the jade Fu. It''s the last one!" "As long as you refine the second-order talisman pill, you will have the opportunity to directly become a second-class immortal talisman!" "High level wants to buy liupin Didan..." "Sell a large number of third-order Taoist weapons and armours, which are suitable for creating schools and establishing schools to reward disciples. The price is easy to say..." Hearing these business voices, not only brother Cheng, but also Taoist priest fanlei opened his eyes. "Why are there people selling Dan talisman arrays everywhere?" "And what is that talisman pill? There is really a treasure in the world that can become a fairy talisman without learning and refining directly?" As an "old horse who knows the way", the three eyed tiger said that he could not answer this question. Fortunately, there is Mingjia Taoist priest among them. "Headmaster Jiang, this heart refining way is really a world where professions such as Dan weapon Rune array are popular." "The Fuwen pill really exists. There are not only Fuwen pills, but also Dan pills, weapon pills and other special treasures. It''s all because it''s too special here. It''s a specialty here." Brother Cheng looked around and found that almost all of them did these things. "Here, the Dan division, the instrument division and the array division are the existence standing at the top." Mingjia Taoist priest slowly said, "not only is their status transcendent, but they practice their mind here and have higher combat effectiveness than others." "Dan division? Combat effectiveness?" The three eyed tiger laughed directly. "Are you talking in your sleep? Aren''t those alchemists and tool refiners always weak chickens?" What he said is true. Dan division and Qi division are usually the weakest group among the immortals of the same level. Often there is a realm of emptiness, and even the martial arts immortal method has not been practiced. "The way of refining the mind is different. Here we only look at the attainments of the Dan device Rune array." If brother Cheng hadn''t been present, Mingjia Taoist Zun would have kicked the tiger demon away. He took a deep look at the tiger. "You will soon find that you are the weak chicken at the bottom here." Three eyed tiger can''t believe him. There are a lot of four or five emperors in the street. In his eyes, they are just mole ants. The party soon came to the foot of the Vatican painting mountain. The edge of the sharp cone-shaped mountain foot has been surrounded by continuous array prohibition, leaving only doors one by one. Roughly, eight. Outside each gate, there are some disciples of the clan who are responsible for guarding. City brother with several teammates crowded to one of the doors. He was about to enter when he was stopped by the gatekeeper. "Stop, what are you doing?" "Dandao conference is an important place. No trespassing!" Brother Cheng was not annoyed, but directly took out his first seal of Tiandan company. "I''m the head of Tiandan division. I''m here to attend this conference." As soon as he said this, the whole audience suddenly quieted down. All the immortals who hawked and lined up around them were wide eyed and stunned. Then there was laughter. "Ha ha ha!" "Is there a mistake?" "Is there anyone else pretending to be the head of Tiandan company?" "Who knows that Tiandan has no first seat at all?" "It''s also wonderful. What''s wrong with pretending?" "Boy, you really dare to blow!" The doorkeepers were also amused. "These days, we have seen a lot of people who want to sneak in and watch the master talk, and there are many changes and fake means." "I''ve never seen anything like you." "You''re really bold. Aren''t you afraid of the elders of Tiandan company coming down?" Cheng Gexin said that the audience of Dandao conference was so competitive? He shook the big print in his hand. "I''m really the first of the Tiandan company, as evidenced by the jade Dingyin..." "All right, all right, I haven''t heard of any jade Dingyin!" The disciples waved impatiently. "If you want to go in and see the masters'' comments and rub some insights, you can either honestly deliver 10 million yuan Xianjing for admission or pass the admission test." "Don''t play tricks here and waste our time!" As soon as they spoke, other immortals around them began to coax. "Yes, you think we are fools?" "You must be dressed up as a Dan master." "There are many people who want to enter the field to see the Tao. How can it be so easy?" The onlookers took a step forward. "We all want to go in and watch!" "If you''re like this, you can have 800 if you don''t have 1000 every day. You''d better save it!" Hearing their comments, brother Cheng couldn''t cry or laugh. He is really the first token of Tiandan company, and the jade Dingyin in his hand is really the first token. However, this is a unique place for Taoism, and the other party is only a doorkeeper. His identity is too low and he doesn''t know the goods at all. If he came with Taiheng Tianlin and other masters, there would be no need for this step. When you arrive here, you will be warmly welcomed by the local leaders of the Dan world, and you will be directly carried in the big sedan chair by eight. He thought for a moment. As long as he entered the field, he could see the people of tiandansi. It was not difficult to be recognized naturally at that time. However, the so-called 10 million yuan Xianjing admission fee, this brother certainly doesn''t want to give it. So he said with a smile, "well, what''s your test? Move it out." Several gatekeepers looked at him up and down. Handsome is handsome out of the sky. The problem is that it doesn''t look like an alchemist. "You really want to test?" Several people agreed to make way. "The test array is ahead. Just walk over." "But we have to remind you in advance that you can''t pass without a combat strength of less than 3000, and if you can''t pass, I''m afraid you''ll suffer some minor injuries." Combat power? Brother Cheng almost sprayed out. Is this the dragon ball world? Do you still have combat power value? He thought the test here was an on-site elixir or something. After hearing the combat power, the three eyed tiger next to him took another look at the weak chickens around him, who were generally no more than five or six times the emperor''s territory and the most respected God, and had a premonition that the opportunity to pretend to be forced came. He is the best of the supreme. "Brother, get out of the way first and let me throw a brick to attract some jade!" He knows very well that if he tests with brother Cheng, he will certainly steal all the limelight. If you go in early, you can gain a little shock. Before brother Cheng spoke, the tiger demon with strong * * force rushed into the test fairy array. Chapter 1300 Five seconds later, the three eyed tiger vomited blood and flew out upside down. Bang! He fell heavily to the ground, and the demon body was in its original shape. The crowd roared with laughter. "Hahaha, is that too fast?" "The tiger demon broke the record." "Fastest eliminated record?" "What a dish..." "He can''t be said to be underperforming, he can only be said to be miserable!" "The combat power is 0. It''s the first time I''ve seen it." "That means he doesn''t know anything about Danqi Rune array?" "That''s ridiculous." Even brother Cheng couldn''t help covering his face. He felt a little ashamed. "You can''t even throw bricks. Why do you embarrass people?" Anniyi could not help shaking her head. "Do you have any special hobbies when you vomit blood in a place?" It''s OK to be ridiculed by others. When his sister questioned his ability, the three eyed tiger felt that his self-esteem was a little damaged. "Combat power is 0?" He sprang to his feet. "Sir, I''m the strongest and supreme. You say my combat power is 0?" "Are you kidding?" "The test array must be broken!" Angry, he wielded his immortal power, mobilized his source and waved a claw at the immortal array. With his supreme strength, this claw can at least transform the landscape without destroying the sky and the earth. However, something surprising happened. Nothing happened after his claw fell. There is no colorful Xianli storm, and there is no source of rampant destruction. The test array was intact, and everyone on the scene didn''t even lose a hair. The whole process looked like an ordinary person waving his hand. "Ha ha ha..." The crowd laughed again. "This tiger demon is really the weakest I''ve ever seen." "Sure enough, the combat power is 0!" "Even the demon clan who is not good at this way is not so bad?" "Pick your feet..." One of the three immortals in the imperial realm even jumped out. "That tiger demon, let me teach you what is the correct attack posture." With that, the immortal also waved a palm. But I saw a strong gust of wind blowing on my face, and the fierce immortal force attack burst in the air, setting off a small storm. Although the blow was too weak relative to the imperial realm. But compared with the three eyed tiger, it''s really a heaven and an earth. "See?" "That''s combat power!" The immortal in the imperial realm held his head high, squinted at the three eyed tiger, and couldn''t drag it. His eyes were so angry that he almost vomited blood again. Even if he was tired and lazy about cultivation, he didn''t get to the point where he was superior to a slag who was eight times lower. "What''s the matter with the horse?" "What the hell is this?" To tell you the truth, brother Cheng is still confused although he is shaking his head and laughing. The rollover of the three eyed tiger made him a little hesitant. If you enter the test array and fly back with blood, your reputation will be ruined. Fortunately, they also have Mingjia daozun, a real old horse of insight. "Headmaster Jiang doesn''t know. The combat power of heart refining is different from that of the outside world." "Here, only the attainments of Dan weapon Rune array can be transformed into combat power." "No matter the immortal spirit or anything else, it is invalid here." "Also for this reason, the strength of the pill and instrument masters who refine their mind is much stronger than other immortals. This is also their natural holy land." Listening to his popular science, chengge and fanlei daozun twitched at the same time. "And such a ghost place?" No wonder the combat power of the three eyed tiger was 0 just now. The demon clan is not good at Dan weapon Rune array. The tiger demon is one of the "leaders". He has never even seen the lowest knowledge of Danqi Rune array in the lower world. This is a wonderful flower in the high-level demon family. After all, even the demon clan will dabble in other ways when it comes to Tianzun and daozun. It can be said that even a first-class Dan master can defeat him here. "This unique place is too strange. Why are there some strange rules in every place?" Think about it carefully. It''s all inexplicable rules that the blood evil way can get the feeling of killing and the duanmin way can get the benefit of challenge. Mingjia Taoist Zun laughed: "if it''s normal, it won''t be called the place of Tao Jue." "Just because there is no way of heaven to maintain order, there are many rules of heaven and earth that the outside world feels incredible." "This is also the characteristic of daojue." He glanced at the test fairy array in front of him: "this array is limited to more than 500 combat power before entering, and the requirements are not high." "The third grade imperial Dan Division has 500 combat power, or the attainments of alchemy are poor. Other weapon Rune arrays can have the imperial level of one grade and two grades, and can almost gather up 500 combat power." When he said this, van ray daozun was proud. "Unexpectedly, some of the trails we have learned at random can be used here." As the first God of thunder, he is certainly not good at alchemy. However, as a Taoist priest in the heavenly palace, he has also dabbled in the Danqi Rune array for a long time. Although there is no special talent in those roads, the level is also passable. His alchemy is the level of the second grade imperial Dan master, and the refining tools and symbols are the first grade. As for the refining array, it is also the second grade. Together, this is almost enough to meet the entry standard of 500 combat power. "I''ll wait for you inside in advance!" "If you can''t get in, you''re not good enough." He acted as if he were the "light of the team" and had a sense of superiority. Before entering, he glanced meaningfully at the three eyed tiger. "I''m not running ahead of time, but some weak chickens can''t keep up." "I can''t stop and wait, can you?" He tilted his mouth and then entered the test immortal array alone. The three eyed tiger outside was so angry that his liver hurt. "What is the old man looking like?" "It''s nice to be a deserter!" "Brother, do you have any way to make him fail the test?" Brother Cheng said it was true. Give a "blessing of deprivation" directly to fanlei daozun. He will surely overturn. However, considering that the old man is also his own high-quality customer, and he didn''t have any intention of killing himself all the way. He didn''t think it necessary to deprive daozun of billions of cents. Because of his openness, the test of fanlei daozun was fairly smooth. It took him half an hour to pass the test in Xianzhen. "Where is he?" "Just go in there?" The three eyed tiger tilted his mouth maliciously: "I hope it''s a trap. I curse him for being beaten violently in it." "Well, it''s our turn." Jiang Cheng came to the test immortal array. Chapter 1301 Of course, Jiang Cheng is not worried about not being able to test the immortal array. He is a real eight grade emperor Dan master. He was just wondering if he could bring the three eyed tiger in. As a good partner, although he occasionally breaks down with each other, he won''t forget him. But before he could speak, a group of people burst out. Two men and one woman, the man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. All three were dressed in white. But the shoulders of the white clothes were embroidered with a string of magnificent patterns. Brother Cheng glanced at them and found that their level was not high. One of the young people is supreme, and the other man and woman are just heavenly beings. But after seeing these three people, other immortals around immediately exclaimed. "The disciple of Lingqing pagoda!" "Wow, that''s the top Rune Holy Land in the whole daojue land!" "I recognize it. Isn''t that the famous master Lian Xiao?" "The gifted master of Qipin imperial talisman?" "What? You say that the Supreme Master is already a master of seven grades?" "Lying in the trough, master Qipin is very rare!" "Eight grades is already a leader. He is so young that he is seven grades?" For a moment, three disciples from Lingqing Rune tower received the most solemn attention ceremony. The three seemed to be used to this pursuit scene. They didn''t respond with a word at all, but raised their heads slightly. The disciples in charge of guarding the gate are all four grade emperor Dan masters from some large gates. Put it outside, it''s also a respected figure. But in front of even Xiao''s Supreme Master, they had no pride at all, and even nodded and bowed to accompany them with a smile. "It''s really an honor for us to have brother Lian Xiao from the Lingqing Fu tower here." "We are the inner disciples of Ziyou palace. We are responsible for guarding here." "Nice to meet you..." In the face of their enthusiasm, the three people of Lingqing pagoda just gave a faint, um. There is a big gap in the attainments and status of the two sides. Lian Xiao is not an elder in Lingqing Rune tower, but many elders salute when they see him, because he has long been designated as the next leader. In his capacity, he simply disdains to make friends with these gatekeepers. The disciples of Ziyou palace were not annoyed at all, but took it for granted. "Did master Lian Xiao come to watch the debate?" "Good." Lian Xiao said faintly, "three eight grade emperor Dan masters have come to Tiandan division this time. I also want to see their style." "Although Dan Dao and Fu Dao are two fields, the extreme of the avenue is the same by different ways." "Watching the master''s Alchemy process and listening to the master''s sermon will also inspire me." It''s very rare for him to say so much in one breath. It also explains why he, a rune teacher, came here. Several gatekeepers nodded and said yes. In fact, it''s not just Lian Xiao who goes in for this reason these days. There are other weapon refiners, and the array mage also came to join the fun. "Inside please, inside please!" With that, several people moved away from the test array and gave way to a path. In other words, these three people can be invited in directly without testing. This makes brother Cheng very unhappy. It''s special. As the head of Tiandan division, I was going to go in just now. It''s difficult for anyone to beep. You must pass the test before entering. Now this boy is not alchemy at all, and he came later than himself. Didn''t even use the test? Is the difference a little too much? But the other male and female disciples of the Lingqing Rune tower also flashed out. "Go away!" "Get out of the way!" The interest of Xiacheng brother was completely ignited. He stood there and Wensi didn''t move. Instead, he raised his hand to block all three of them. "First come first served, don''t you understand?" "What are you talking about?" Lian Xiao was stunned. Wherever he goes, he is treated by the stars and the moon. Even if he meets eight class masters, it will probably give him enough respect for this genius. Today is the first time he has been stopped. "Who is he?" Lian Xiao sank his face and questioned the gatekeepers like the superior elders. It seems that they are blaming them for their poor work. They can''t even clear the scene. They didn''t have to say anything to the gatekeepers. The others fried the pot directly. "Sleeping trough? Is this boy crazy?" "How dare he stop master Lianxiao?" "Who does he think he is? Is he qualified?" "This man boasted that he was the head of Tiandan company. As a result, the combat power of the tiger demon next to him was 0. You can imagine what he was!" "In my opinion, he deliberately used this way to attract the attention of master Lian Xiao." "I think so. It''s really funny!" The three eyed tiger and Mingjia Taoist Zun next to brother Cheng didn''t jump out and quarrel with them. Because it''s not necessary. In their eyes, these people are just clowns. The door keepers also showed displeasure, but not to others, but to Jiang Cheng. "What are you doing?" "I told you to get out of the way, didn''t you hear?" "What''s the matter with you here? Can you afford to offend master Lian Xiao?" Brother Cheng smiled. "Didn''t you just say that you have to pass the test to get in?" "Then why don''t they use it?" His rhetorical question had just dropped, and the whole audience was boiling again. "What a joke!" "Does Master Lian Xiao still take part in the test?" "The master is a seven grade emperor fufu master, and his combat power is at least more than 3000. This kind of test immortal array is just a piece of cake for him." "Yes, I don''t need to test at all. I know they can go in." "Boy, I think you''re just looking for trouble!" Even the Supreme Master of Lian Xiao and the two fellow disciples around him all showed a sneering expression. Just now they heard that Jiang Cheng was just a "swindler". "If you want to get to know us in this way, I can only say that you think too much." "You know yourself. Don''t think about what you have or don''t have." The woman looked disgusted. "There are swindlers everywhere. It''s boring." "Swagger?" City brother smiled. "Then how can you prove that you are not bluffing?" This sentence is like stabbing a hornet''s nest and exploding the crowd on the spot. "What are you talking about?" "The Supreme Master of Lian Xiao swaggers and swindles?" "It''s unreasonable. The liar dares to bite back and slander others?" "Even the Supreme Master of Xiao can be slandered?" "He must pay the price!" The three men from Lingqing pagoda were livid. "How dare you throw dirty water on us?" They directly questioned the gatekeeper of Ziyou palace. "What''s the matter with you? Is this your hospitality?" Chapter 1302 After being reprimanded and blamed by the Supreme Master of Lian Xiao, the gatekeepers quickly confessed. "This person has nothing to do with our Ziyou palace." "We don''t know where he came from. How dare he slander and offend you..." After that, several gatekeepers wanted to drive brother Cheng away. Mingjia daozun quickly blocked them. "It''s funny. You''ve seen so many means of impersonation and change, so everyone has to test." "Then how can you conclude that the three of them are not pretending?" "With your eyes?" In fact, he knew in his heart that these three people were the people of Lingqing pagoda, and the first person was really master Lian Xiao. He didn''t understand why Jiang Cheng had to test these three people. But if leader Jiang wants to do that, he must have his reason. "Since we want to test, why don''t they have to test?" Mingjia Taoist Zun shook the dust in his hand and looked around at the people present. "You can''t do it without discrimination? Is that how your Ziyou palace works?" "That''s really something I''ve seen!" His words were justified, and some of the crowd gradually quieted down. But unfortunately, more people still don''t buy it. "That''s clearly the Supreme Master of Lian Xiao. How can there be any impersonation?" "That is, can you pretend to be such a genius and master?" "There''s no reason to stir up three points!" "What''s the status of Lian Xiao''s Supreme Master that you have to question?" In their minds, Jiang Cheng and his party are liars, and Lian Xiao is a respected Master. What they believe is difficult to change. The gatekeepers of Ziyou palace were very angry. "How dare you even question our Ziyou palace?" "It''s not your turn to teach us how to do things." "If you don''t get away, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness..." Brother Cheng laughed. "OK, since you have to cooperate to put the swaggers in, you can be happy!" He deliberately made way, and meaningfully extended his hand to the three of Lian Xiao''s supreme masters, making a gesture of convenience. This is an undisguised irony. Where can the three people of Lingqing Rune tower stand it? Now even if you go in, you can''t completely convince the crowd. A small part of the crowd have doubts in their eyes. How could he accept such doubt. "Good, good!" His face was livid and he shook his sleeves. "Then let''s test it!" Several gatekeepers of Ziyou palace waved their hands quickly. "No, no, master Lian Xiao, we trust you." "Yes, let you take the test. Isn''t that disrespectful to you?" But at this time, Lian Xiao has been determined. "Put out the test fairy array!" he snapped. Although he is not from Ziyou palace. But the disciples trembled with fear and quickly did as they said. When the test fairy array was put out again, Lian Xiao and the two behind him did not go in immediately. But sneered and looked back at Jiang Cheng and Mingjia daozun. "Randomly questioning us, do you really think you don''t have to pay any price?" "After a while, we went in directly, which means that they slander and discredit us." He deliberately incited people. "You say, what should I do?" As soon as the voice fell, the crowd of onlookers surged. "That''s taking them down, of course!" "Yes, there must be a price to pay!" "Can master Lian Xiao question it casually?" "Take them down, and when the master comes out, it''s up to you!" The doorkeepers also clapped their chests as a guarantee. "Don''t worry, master Lian Xiao, we will give you an explanation." "As soon as you three go in, we will take these swindlers and reckless people into custody!" "Not only master you, but also our Ziyou palace can''t be discredited!" Some good onlookers had long come forward to honor brother Cheng and Mingjia in order to get up and seal all the way back. "You don''t want to escape!" "We must seek justice for the master." "Yes, count me in!" "Count me in!" Lian Xiao is a seventh level master. It doesn''t take much effort to sell well with the big flow. Maybe he can be useful in the future? For a time, people were very enthusiastic and positive. Brother Cheng was not worried, but was very pleased to watch the performance. "It seems that the folk custom here is good. Everyone is jealous of evil." He added by the way. "What if they can''t get in?" "Will you take the three of them too?" As soon as they said this, they were even more angry and defeated. "Are you trying to die?" "How could the master not get in?" "That won''t happen!" "You''re crazy to take down the master..." Lian Xiao looked at Jiang Cheng with his chin contemptuously. He disdained to say one more word to the ignorant man. When we clean up these "mole ants", there will be a lot of people to do it for us. We don''t need him to do it himself. Under the gaze of admiration or worship, he took the lead in stepping into the test fairy array. Just a few seconds later, the master of Qipin, like the three eyed tiger before, vomited blood and flew out. The reason is very simple. Leader Jiang used the ''deprivation'' skill on him. If the three people of Lingqing Rune tower didn''t jump in the queue and don''t let the city elder brother go away at the beginning, he wouldn''t be so busy. At most, he was unhappy with different treatment. There''s no need to waste immortal yuan points to deprive this person of Rune skills. But unfortunately, the three were too arrogant and narrowed the road as soon as they came up. Supreme Master Lian Xiao has been a disciple of Lingqing pagoda since childhood. In addition to the basic cultivation methods, he has only learned the professional skill of Rune. Because there is expertise in the art industry, there is no need to be distracted to learn the side doors of Dan, Qi and array. So, in fact, he didn''t have the "erudition" of the half bucket of water respected by van Leitao. He didn''t even refine a product of elixir and a first-order spiritual instrument. After the rune skill was deprived, his combat power was instantly cleared. Naturally, it can''t pass the test. This man is supreme. In order to deprive him of his Rune skills, brother Cheng spent 200 million cents. But he thinks it''s worth it. The scene effect is very nice. Bang! Lian Xiao fell heavily to the ground. His white clothes were stained with mud ash. His handsome face was bruised and extremely embarrassed. The expressions of the audience were wonderful. The originally noisy crowd, as if suddenly frozen, became incomparably silent. Everyone stared at the scene and couldn''t digest it at all. How could master Lian Xiao, as a master of seven grade imperial talisman, fail to pass this low-end entry test? It doesn''t make sense! Chapter 1303 "Ha ha ha!" The laughter of the three eyed tiger broke the unspeakable embarrassing atmosphere. "I thought he was so powerful when you boasted and created such a grand superstar array just now." "After making trouble for a long time, the combat power is also zero, at the same level as brother?" He happily pointed to the people present and mocked them mercilessly. "What you worship is zero combat power, so you should also worship me!" The tiger demon also deliberately took out paper and pen. "Come on, who wants my brother''s signature? Now I''m in a good mood. I can''t miss it, ha ha..." Of course, no one wants his signature. Everyone present, whether the immortal or the gatekeeper of Ziyou palace, felt as if they had been raped. "How could this happen?" "How could master Lian Xiao fail this low-end test?" "What happened?" They can''t understand such a thing at all. Lian Xiao, who fell to the ground, even forgot to get up. He sat on the ground and fell into a long state of thinking about life. As a peerless genius, he has spent his childhood in flowers and admiration. People around him worship, envy and shocked eyes and words, which is already his daily life. Although he also made mistakes in refining high-end runes, they were all normal mistakes. It can be said that he has never made a fool of himself in his life. The image has been kept perfect, okay! This time, his ugliness has broken the sky, and his ashen image is enough to become a lifelong stain, the kind of heart devil. "It''s impossible!" "I don''t believe it!" "How could elder martial brother Lian Xiao fail this test?" In addition, the male and female, two disciples of Lingqing pagoda, although shouting on the surface, their faces were unacceptable. But there was a little joy and schadenfreude in the depths of his eyes. As fellow Fudao geniuses, they have been pressed down by the Supreme Master Lian Xiao, and the light is completely covered by him. It is impossible to say that there is no idea. If Lian Xiao falls, they can rise up. "I don''t believe this test is so difficult!" "Yes, I really don''t believe it!" They were filled with righteous indignation, as if the heavy task of maintaining the reputation of Lingqing pagoda fell on them. "I''ll avenge senior brother Lian Xiao and kill the test immortal array!" "I''ll come too!" Many interested people listened, their mouths tilted, their eyes tilted, and their faces were speechless. You''re both going to show your desire, when we can''t see it? And avenge senior brother Lian Xiao? If you two passed the test, wouldn''t Lian Xiao be even more ashamed? Lian Xiao himself was so angry that he vomited blood again. Especially, I didn''t pass. You two passed. Isn''t it that I''m not as good as you two? Fortunately, however, the situation he was worried about did not happen. Brother Cheng still treats everyone equally. At the moment when they stepped into the test immortal array, they also gave them a set of runes. So the two pagoda disciples who had only studied runes naturally followed the footsteps of Lianxiao. Both of them flew back with blood, fell heavily to the ground and fell a dog to eat shit. The onlookers were stunned again and couldn''t bear to witness it. What the hell is this? They are completely stupid. "Ha ha ha ha..." The three eyed tiger laughed again. "It''s another two zero combat power. Nice to meet you!" "It turns out that everyone is of the same level. It''s interesting..." "What are you waiting for? Let''s applaud. Shouldn''t you applaud the three zero combat forces in a row?" The dead crowd finally boils. "Sleeping trough, what''s going on?" "It''s impossible!" All the immortals who watched were unable to restrain themselves from expressing their impressions, which was called a warm. "The genius of Lingqing pagoda, how can it be zero combat power?" "I thought I was wrong. Didn''t I expect everyone to see the same scene?" "This is ridiculous, unbelievable..." "Are they really just pretending, as the boy just said?" "It''s really possible, otherwise it can''t be explained at all." "No, I don''t think these three people are bluffing." "Can there be a liar written on the liar''s head? The test immortal array won''t lie!" Hearing their comments, the three disciples of Lingqing Rune tower were going crazy. Of course they''re not pretending. But they don''t know how. The city elder brother temporarily deprived them of their Rune skills, which is not lost forever, so they actually have Rune knowledge now, but they can''t use it. And they didn''t realize it at this time. Just now, several gatekeepers of Ziyou palace who respected and flattered them constantly changed their eyes. There is a strong suspicion and bad will. That''s for sure. Think about how proud these three people are just now, and think about that they are actually liars. Who can feel better? "Something went wrong!" Lian Xiao finally woke up. He jumped up in a natural and unrestrained posture, dusted himself and cleaned the blood and scars on his face. After adjusting his image, he dressed in white, and then came to the front of the entrance with a calm face again. "There is a problem with this test array." He raised his chin slightly in a tone of unquestionable authority. As if he said yes, it must be. This solemn tone and gesture really bluffed the people. After all, the arrogance of this genius, ordinary liars really can''t pretend. The other two disciples quickly got up and stood on the same front with our senior brother again. "Yes, there must be a mistake!" They stared angrily at several gatekeepers of Ziyou palace. "Your Ziyou palace is really a good means. In order to make our Lingqing Rune tower ugly, it''s disgusting to deliberately use such indiscriminate means!" "You deliberately adjusted the standard of this test fairy tale to the eight masters to pass, think you can deceive us?" "What a heart to kill!" When they said this, many people couldn''t help wondering. These three people really don''t look like liars. It was really abnormal that the immortal array failed the test just now. Is it true that someone has tampered inside the immortal array? If so, it''s the fault of Ziyou palace, not that these three people can''t. After all, the standard for master bapin to pass is too high, and few people in the whole place can guarantee not to make a fool of themselves. To tell the truth, even the gatekeepers of Ziyou Palace are a little uncertain. Did the immortal array make a mistake? But even if the fairy array makes mistakes, the standard can''t exceed the standard of six products. That''s the upper limit of the test of the fairy array. Several people looked at each other and finally decided to send someone in to try. If they go in and get beaten out, the immortal array is really broken. Chapter 1304 In full view of the public, a fourth grade emperor Dan division of Ziyou palace entered the test immortal array. After a few seconds, nothing happened and no one flew backwards. Because brother Cheng didn''t do it secretly this time. He just held his chest in his hands and watched the excitement happily. About three minutes later, the test fairy array lit up a circle of green awns. This is the same as the response of van leidor when he went in, which means that someone has successfully passed the test. "Go in!" "Passed, ha ha!" Several gatekeepers of Ziyou palace have seen similar pictures many times, but this is undoubtedly the most exciting one. Because this means that there is no problem with the test array. So... The problem lies with the three people, Lianxiao supreme? The three eyed tiger clapped his hand happily. "Hahaha, my city elder brother said they were bluffing, and you vowed not to." "How about now?" "If brother Cheng hadn''t asked them to do a test, you Purple Palace would have put three liars in." "If these three people have ulterior motives and are sent by hostile forces, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "Who can afford it then?" When he said this, everyone''s expression became embarrassed. And Mingjia Taoist priest did not let them go. "Oh, who just said he wanted to seek justice for these three people?" "Come on, stand up and I''ll see who''s with the liars?" "Aren''t some people sure?" "Didn''t you see their master style and genius at a glance? Where is it? Why can''t I see it?" Where did he move his sight, where people quickly bowed their heads and retreated, where did they dare to look at him? Everyone''s faces were swollen. How high the three people were just blown, how humiliating they are now. The words were finished by them, and brother Cheng was too lazy to add. He just ''kindly'' reminded everyone. "Don''t forget, a swindler must be taken on the spot." "How unreasonable!" Even the supreme Xiao is going to explode. "I think who dares?" He is clearly the master of Lianxiao. He has no flowers and false. Can he not know? "I''m clearly Lian Xiao of Lingqing Fu tower. Don''t listen to their nonsense!" "There must be something wrong!" His two younger martial brothers and sisters jumped with anger. "Conspiracy, this must be a conspiracy!" "It''s them. They''re setting us up. We really..." "It''s your uncle!" A gatekeeper of Ziyou palace couldn''t help it anymore. Rushed over and slapped the younger martial brother in the face. "Trampling on the horse, you three pickled goods cheated us into the head of Ziyou palace?" "You, how dare you hit me?" The younger martial brother''s cheeks were red and white, and his hands and feet were trembling with anger. As a master of six grade imperial talisman, he has received countless respect. Who dares to beat him? The man in front of me is just a four grade gatekeeper. It''s unforgivable! "Hit you?" "I still kick you!" Several other disciples of Ziyou Palace also rushed over. I couldn''t help but start. "You dare..." Lian Xiao was knocked over by someone before he finished his words. Then there were countless footprints on him. "Still bold?" Several disciples of Ziyou palace scolded while kicking. "I think you are bold!" "The dog''s eyes don''t wipe the bright spot. They dare to tease us and order us. Who gives you the courage?" "Uncle, can you be teased by a liar with zero combat power?" Not long ago, they nodded and bowed to the "fake" Supreme Master Lian Xiao and said good things. They were dominated by their grandchildren. They were even more angry. "I killed you!" "Are you still crazy?" Bang bang! "I have an identity jade amulet..." "Oh, counterfeiting is quite professional. Have all the props been prepared?" Bang bang! "You all have to die!" Even the Supreme Master of Xiao was so angry that his eyes were red that he wanted to destroy the world. However, it is a pity that he is still in a temporary state of "deprivation". Without the blessing of Rune skills, he is just zero combat power. Even the original supreme state does not take effect here. So he has no resistance at all. He can only be pressed on the ground like a sandbag and blasted. Soon, he was beaten black and blue, and his white clothes were rotten into rags. He was black and blue all over. The immortal onlookers not only had no sympathy, but felt that the strength was not enough. Because they feel their feelings have been deceived. Just now they followed the master''s cry. Now think about losing face, okay? After being fooled, the only thing left is to become angry. "Kill them!" "Kill them!" "Don''t keep these three evils!" "Those who step on the horse, you beat too lightly. I''ll come!" Several people also joined the ranks of beating "masters". Some people wanted to squeeze in and step on their feet. However, the crowd was turbulent and crowded, so they couldn''t squeeze in. Brother Cheng didn''t squeeze in to help. That''s not necessary. Just like before, Lian Xiao felt that he didn''t need to do it himself to kill him. Brother Cheng now also feels that it is not necessary to deal with a small seven grade emperor fufu master with his own coffee position. It''s demeaning. The brother even sighed hypocritically. "Alas, it''s cruel... His leg hasn''t been broken yet. You''re not professional enough." "Immeasurable, my Buddha is merciful. When is it time to repay each other..." The Annie Yi on one side turned his eyes. Are you pleading or arch fire? Lian Xiao was not killed. This is not the kindness of the people, but the important place of the general assembly, which is not allowed to cause human life. But he''s no better than dead. The standard white robe of Lingqing pagoda had long been rotten into rags and was torn away by the crowd. Now he is naked in public. However, at this time, he had already fainted because of his injury and anger, but he could not feel the humiliation. Several disciples of Ziyou palace didn''t give up. He also took out a rope fairy and picked up the three "swindlers" to the lock. In their eyes, the three pretended to be the genius of Lingqing Rune tower, took the liar themselves, and could go to Lingqing Rune tower to claim credit in the future. Maybe you can get some reward. "Look at it for me. This is the end of fake identity fraud!" They also deliberately stared at Jiang Cheng, as if warning him. "If someone dares to follow suit, this is the end!" "Well said!" Chengge applauded warmly. "That''s very beautiful!" There is a time limit for this skill deprivation. Before long, as soon as the time limit passes, the three of Lian Xiao''s supreme masters will restore their combat power. He was curious about how the gatekeepers of Ziyou palace would end. It must have been a blast. Maybe there will be a major diplomatic event between the two sects. It''s a pity I can''t see it. (end of this chapter) (); Chapter 1305 The three eyed tiger and Mingjia Taoist Zun guessed that Jiang Cheng must have done it secretly. They just don''t understand how to do it. The operation is so magical that they can only look up. "You Ziyou Palace should thank our city brother this time." After watching a play, the three eyed tiger is not satisfied. Jump out to ask for merit for brother Cheng. "Thank him?" The gatekeepers of Ziyou palace threw their lips. "He''s just a swindler himself. Thank him? Dream?" "If I didn''t win you, I should burn Gao Xiang and ask for more blessings." They don''t have a good impression of brother Cheng. But in their eyes, those three bossy people just now are even more hateful. "If it weren''t for brother Cheng, could you find these three liars this time?" "You fools put them in." The three eyed tiger didn''t care about the fact that he was at the bottom of the battle. He sealed the gatekeepers of Ziyou palace as fools on the spot. They were so angry that the gatekeepers almost started again. The tiger demon ignored them directly and began to incite the onlookers. "You say, just thank you. What''s the matter?" "Shouldn''t it be?" "That''s the attitude towards the benefactor? Is this the pattern of Ziyou palace?" "What a small belly chicken..." With his encouragement, the onlookers also felt that it was such a truth. "Even if the boy wanted to pretend to be the man of Tiandan division at the beginning, it doesn''t affect the fact that he helped Ziyou palace." "Yes, without his insistence, all of us would have been cheated." "Thanks to him this time." "Otherwise, the three swindlers will succeed." "Ziyou Palace should really thank him." "We should all thank him for his reminder..." Many immortal onlookers really thanked chengge. "Brother, thank you for your reminder, otherwise everyone will be cheated by those three guys, and you will lose your face." The city elder brother smiled and bowed back. "Nothing, nothing. That''s what I should do." Several gatekeepers of Ziyou palace saw the rhythm of the scene and didn''t thank them any more. They were afraid they would be stabbed in the spine. Only reluctantly stood up. He hugged brother Cheng perfunctorily. "Thank you." Brother Cheng said again that this is what he should do as an immortal with conscience and a sense of justice. There is no need to thank him. People praised the elder brother for his excellent character. The basic operation of chengge Liandao has always been so honest and noble. Turning those three genuine Lingqing Rune tower disciples into liars is tantamount to bringing everyone into the ditch. Especially the gatekeepers of Ziyou palace in front of them jumped directly into the pit he had dug and waited for the filling behind. In this way, the other party has to thank him. He didn''t know what to say except that he should. After this magnificent operation, he felt it necessary to leave the scene as soon as possible. The effect of depriving buff will pass soon. So he came to the test array again. The disciple of Ziyou palace opposite could not help but curl his mouth. "Do you really want to go in?" "Forget it, why can''t you get along with yourself? Being beaten out is not only hurt, but also ugly." Brother Cheng shook his head. Then he looked back at Mingjia Taoist Zun. "Can you go in by yourself?" Mingjia nodded with a smile and said modestly, "I have a little insignificant level in the three channels of the Dan instrument array, which is barely enough to enter." "Well, you go first. We''ll meet you later." Mingjia opened her mouth and wanted to say what would you do? Then he scolded himself secretly. Headmaster Jiang needs you to worry? It''s so salty to eat radish and light to worry about! Then he followed brother Cheng''s instructions and stepped into the test fairy array. About three minutes later, the fairy array lit up, indicating that he also passed the test. Seeing him go in, the three eyed tiger can only stare. "Brother, what shall we do?" City elder brother didn''t look at him, but looked at Annie Yi. "Can you go in by yourself?" Annie Yi said expressionless, "I don''t want to lose face and make a fool of myself." This sentence is to admit that you can''t get in. Brother Cheng nodded, then asked the doorkeepers opposite, "can the test immortal array form a team to enter?" "Yes, yes, but what do you mean?" the gatekeeper frowned. The city elder brother smiled faintly: "it''s not interesting, just going to take his teammates in." "What are you talking about?" Several gatekeepers looked stunned. "You not only have to go in by yourself, but also bring people in?" They looked at anniyi, and naturally they could see that she was a wolf girl and a demon family. Limited to the innate differences of ethnic groups, even if she has dabbled in the Danqi Rune array, her attainments are definitely not high. Even with that little combat power, I''m afraid it''s only a single digit. The onlookers also shook their heads and laughed. "Boy, do you think it would be easier for two people to go in together?" "I don''t think it''s OK for two people to add up to 500 combat power?" "To tell you the truth, when two people enter at the same time, they not only need 500 combat power each, but also double the number." This doubling is also a matter of course. Otherwise, a four or five can bring friends in at will. "In other words, you have to have 2000 combat power to enter!" "That''s the standard of liupin profession, and it''s far beyond it." They are not optimistic about Jiang Cheng. A man who came up and pretended to be the head of Tiandan company is unreliable. Maybe he is also a zero combat power. After all, birds of a feather flock together. The city elder brother smiled: "you misunderstood." "I don''t want two people to go in together, but three." He also pulled the three eyed tiger. "A team should be neat. It should be very easy for three people to triple, that is, 4500 combat power." what? Not two, but three together? And the third is the tiger demon with zero combat power just now? The people were immediately unable to laugh or cry. "Are you crazy?" "Is this not hurt or uncomfortable?" "4500 combat power, that is already the level of the eighth grade master. Do you know what that concept is?" The three eyed tiger has zero combat power, and the annihilation Yi is estimated to be in single digits. If the three of them want to go in, they can only count on Jiang Cheng to fly alone. In the eyes of the public, this is completely whimsical. "This boy really thinks of himself as the first one in Tiandan?" "He really dares to think..." "Didn''t he learn so many lessons just now?" In the sound of their discussion, brother Cheng has dragged the hands of Annie Yi and three eyed tiger from left to right and directly stepped into the test immortal array. Soon, a few seconds passed. This man and two demons were not beaten out. People couldn''t help but be a little surprised. "Can he hold on for a little longer? Does he really have hundreds of combat power?" As soon as the voice fell, the fairy array lit up. The people who had just entered had passed the test and successfully entered it. Chapter 1306 "This..." "What happened?" "The three of them succeeded in going in?" The immortals outside looked stunned. I haven''t even reacted yet. "Am I wrong?" "Lying trough, you can go in. How strong is he?" "It takes 4500 combat power to bring those two demon families in, and 4400 combat power is just the boundary of master bapin." When people realized this again, they completely blew the pot open. "No, he''s a master of eight grades?" "How is it possible that this man is so strange and doesn''t look like a master?" Few people dare believe this possibility. Questions were raised. "Is the test fairy array broken?" But it was immediately refuted. "No, it was tested just now. The immortal array is intact." "My God..." "If he is really a master of eight grades, what is his identity?" "In front of master bapin, Qipin is not worth mentioning..." "Is it true what he said before about the first tiandansi?" Everyone is going crazy. The gatekeepers of Ziyou palace looked dull and completely fell into a state of absence. That man was really the first one in Tiandan company just now? And I mocked him not long ago? "No, it''s impossible!" "4500 combat power is not necessarily a master of the eighth grade, but also may have been involved in many schools..." "If all the four doors of the Dan weapon Rune array reach level 6, they may add up to 4500 combat power." "Yes, this is probably the truth!" People seem to have found a reason to convince themselves not to be so shocked. However, when you think about it, the four gates of Dan Qi Rune array belong to four different fields. How difficult are the four areas of distraction? If someone can really repair all the four doors to the level of more than six grades, is it no less difficult and shocking than the eight grades master of a certain door? For a time, many people were filled with strong remorse. It''s hard to see such a master at ordinary times. Even if you see him, you can''t talk and make friends at all. Just like just now, Lianxiao supreme ignored them at all. Jiang Cheng was so kind just now, but they didn''t take it seriously, so they missed it Jiang Cheng thought to test something in the immortal array. Like an elixir or something. As a result, nothing happened inside. He walked some way with three eyed tiger and Annie Yi, and then went to the other side smoothly. What appeared in front of him was an almost endless hall. There are many people in the rows of seats inside. "Ha, headmaster Jiang, are you here too?" As soon as Mingjia Taoist Zun saw them, he quickly met them. "I knew this small place would not stop you..." Before his words were finished, the exclamation of van LEIT Taoist priest rang out. "You, why did you all come in?" He looked incredibly pointing to the three eyed tiger and the Annie Yi around him. His expression was like seeing a ghost. Even if Jiang Cheng can come in. After all, this boy is very evil. Maybe he has some alchemy skills. But he really can''t understand the three eyed tiger. Isn''t this tiger demon with zero combat power? No matter who can come in, it won''t be him! What''s more, there is anniyi, who is also a demon family. "What''s the matter? Is it difficult to come in?" The three eyed tiger looked at him with deliberate disdain. "It''s just a small admission screening. I don''t know what you were proud of before?" Before, when van leidao Zun went in, he mocked him and said he wouldn''t wait to drag his feet. Now, of course, the three eyed tiger should be returned. "You can be superior in such a simple matter as entering the market. Let me say what you want?" He smacked his mouth a little sympathetically, and shook his head with a thud, as if he were disappointed with van Leighton. "Tut tut Tut, is that all you want?" "The pattern is not good..." Fanlei never dreamed that after such a while, he was ridiculed by the tiger demon in turn. And choked him almost speechless. "But you clearly had zero combat power before. You can''t come in. You think you can deceive me..." "Ha! Ha ha ha!" The three eyed tiger deliberately interrupted him with exaggerated laughter. "I was deliberately hiding my strength and pretending. At that time, I saw that the atmosphere was too dignified. Can''t my brother deliberately sell an ugly to liven up the atmosphere?" "Do you think everyone is like you, wandering around without half a bucket of water?" He patted his chest: "we really have strength, are we all very low-key?" The tiger demon seemed to come in with his own strength. As a good partner who pretended to be forced, brother Cheng didn''t expose him. But fanlei and Mingjia are not so easy to cheat. Their eyes finally focused on leader Jiang and saw that he had created the miracle again. Several people quickly took their seats. Brother Cheng observed the scene and found that it was a little different from what he expected. There are no masters here. I didn''t see the group of acquaintances of tiandansi. The people sitting in the seats all closed their eyes, as if they were immersed in some special state. "What is this?" Sitting in the seat, he frowned and then learned to close his eyes. The next moment, he found himself suddenly in another space. There, he finally saw the old acquaintances of Dansi in Tianlin Taiheng North River. In addition to them, there are some other novice Dandao masters. These people are in groups, some of them are exchanging their experiences and insights, talking and laughing. Others work together to refine pills and cooperate with each other. And more people are arguing about what, spittle stars flying in the field. Naturally, all their arguments are about alchemy. Such as pure Dan flow, easy Dan flow and ancient Dan flow, which is the eternal subject of orthodoxy. Among the bickering crowd with red faces and thick necks, there are also several familiar faces from tiandansi. Ryukyu yuan, Jin Po and others are among them. "What genre is superfluous!" "Whether Jingdan, Yidan or Gudan flow, they are all too narrow." "Combining all schools into one is the orthodoxy of Dandao!" They heard the preaching of brother Cheng and were influenced by him. Now they have no opinions. It''s just that how can those Dan masters in the absolute land agree with this idea. In their view, this is really deviant. "Are you stunned?" "Also integrate all genres into one? These genres do not communicate at all, or even conflict with each other. How can they be integrated?" "The so-called talent gathering is just an unrealistic fantasy. No one can do it at all." "Yes, it''s better to specialize in one and achieve the ultimate!" The group of Dan masters gathered fire in the place where Tao Jue was, and the king of Tiandan division shouted, "who says no one can do it?" "The first ginger city of our Tiandan division is such a peerless Dandao wizard!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1307 "Tiandan''s first seat?" "Jiang Cheng?" Several Qi pin Dan masters in daojue sneered. The Dan Hall elder of Ziyou palace asked with interest, "is he the eighth grade emperor Dan master?" Liu Yuan nodded proudly, "that''s right!" "Is it still certified by the origin of Dan?" "Of course!" "Oh, you tiandansi really blow like real." Dozens of Dan masters in the unique place shook their heads and laughed. A tower master of the taisudan tower said impatiently, "I don''t know how many times I''ve heard you mention the first tower in Jiang city these days." "The ears can hear the cocoon." "The question is, what about others?" The Supreme Master of Tiandan Division said in a deep voice: "when he entered the place of Tao Jue, he separated from us, otherwise you will be convinced this time!" "Ha, that''s the story again." Several local Dan masters directly mocked. "It won''t appear anyway. It''s up to you?" A Dharma protector of jiuzhuan danzong said, "I see, this person doesn''t exist at all, but you Tiandan made it up to raise your face." "That is, the eight grade emperor Dan master recognized by the origin of returning Dan. It''s really a pity that you dare to say." "It makes people laugh that Tiandan is reduced to playing such a small hand." Ryukyu yuan and Jin Po were very angry. "Jiang shouzuo really exists!" "It''s just that you don''t believe it. Anyway, you have no chance to see such a god man. It''s your bad luck." The masters of the Dandao sect in the land of daojue laughed again. "All right, all right, it''s been blown up by your Tiandan company." "Look at the younger generation who came to tiandansi this time. Their performance is not very good." An elder in Huiyuan hall smiled and pointed to a strange river not far away. The river is not wide, but it is not on the ground, but flows towards the sky. Stretching to the top, there is a glittering giant Hall at the top. It feels like the river flows into the palace. There are layers of mist on the periphery of the river like jade liquid. You can vaguely see the figures sinking and floating in the water, like fish climbing against the water. Following the finger of the Huiyuan hall elder, you can see a figure flying out of the water and finally falling on the bank. When they looked at it, the man was a young five grade immortal official of Tiandan department, and he was also a six grade emperor Dan teacher. Seeing this scene, Jin Po''s supreme master took a smoke from the corner of his eye, and the immortal official was under his command. There are alchemists, preachers, duels, and others who talk to each other like them. There are many ways. On the other side of the Changhe River, there was a competition between "young disciples". This is a regular program for every conference. At the same time, it is also a unique place. Each sect and Tiandan division simply distinguish a way of winning or losing. Because the masters are either two or three grade immortal officials or the elders of their own sect, they generally take into account their identity and face and will not end the competition in person. Therefore, this kind of competition usually sends some young people to fight. The rules of competition are also very simple. After entering the long river, it will be tested from time to time. By winning the test in the river with combat power, we can continue to stay inside. Once defeated, they will be excluded and disqualified. The final winner is the first person to climb the Golden Hall against the current. Although the masters themselves did not end up, and they were talking and laughing on the surface, they were actually very concerned about the results of the competition. The victory of our disciples often means that they have won this Dandao exchange conference. Very well arranged. Just now, the famous disciple of Tiandan division was eliminated, and Jin Po''s face was also very dull. The sect elders of a place where the Tao is unique laughed mercilessly. "Hey, hey, Jin Bo is the Supreme Master. This satisfied student can''t do it. He''s been excluded in only two days." "He didn''t even swim up half of it." "Don''t say it''s a success to climb the Shaoguang hall, it''s impossible to connect near." "It seems that this exchange conference still depends on our supreme Songli back to the yuan hall. His combat power is no less than 3000!" Hearing this sentence, Jin PI couldn''t help sneering. "It''s very kind of you. That pine hedge is just a five grade emperor Dan master. He has studied the Dan weapon Rune array, so he has gathered so much combat power. What''s to be proud of?" Back to the Yuan Temple, the elder didn''t think so. "The jade river competition is dominated by those with high combat power. This is the rule." "Who can blame for speaking with strength?" Zhengxu Supreme Master was angry and said, "but we are holding a Dandao exchange conference here. The test should only be alchemy. What''s the significance of other trails?" The elder of Ziyou palace thought that the Dan Hall twisted his beard and said with a proud smile, "what about our true disciple Dufeng supreme?" "He''s a real Qipin Di Dan master. He''s in the top three at present!" The emperor of Liuyuan brushed his lips: "Dufeng was a disciple of your Ziyou palace 50 billion years ago. Now he is still a true disciple. You really can play." The Yuhe competition has always been a competition between "young disciples". The immortal officials sent by Tiandan division are also the elixir talents who have emerged in the last 300 million years. Although he is still a disciple in name, he is actually older than many elders of the older generation in terms of seniority. Although Ziyou Palace''s move is not sinister, it''s really a bit of a rogue. "Hum, Du Feng is the Supreme Master. He doesn''t want to be an elder, but he likes to be a true disciple. Does this also need your permission?" "Can''t you afford to lose?" "Yes, this is not satisfied, that is not satisfied. What about the supreme Luo Yun of jiuzhuan danzong?" In the crowd, a middle-aged beautiful woman looked up at the top, her eyes full of pride and pride. "She is in the first place at present!" "And she is still a true disciple who came out in the last 100 million years. She is a young generation, and she is also a master of Qipin emperor Dan!" Hearing the name of Luoyun supreme, no matter Jinpo Zhengxu or Liuyuan Tianzun, there was nothing to say. Before Jiang shouzuo appeared, this woman was the most dazzling Dandao genius in the whole place. Only 100 million years after his debut, he has been side by side with these old Qipin Di Dan masters. The most amazing thing is that this woman also has great attainments in the three ways of the instrument Rune array. In the face of this rare genius, they can''t refuse. "Unfortunately, Jiang shouzuo didn''t come..." "But even if he comes, he can''t take part in the jade river competition due to his first identity?" I don''t know how many times this idea came out of their hearts. And they didn''t know that the city brother was looking at them at this time. Chapter 1308 "Ryukyu margin?" "Gold mistake?" "Old man Tianlin?" Brother Cheng waved to his acquaintances. In fact, he knew that these people couldn''t see themselves. Otherwise, there would be no response at all. "So we are not in the same space with them now?" He asked the Mingjia Taoist priest around him. The latter was originally listening to more than a dozen masters. Not only him, but also thousands of others around the dozen masters. Some of these people are thoughtful, some shake their heads, and some even close their eyes to understand something. Hearing brother Cheng''s question, Mingjia quickly cut off her state of listening carefully. "Yes, we didn''t enter the main venue of our turn." "It''s just that through these special seats, the onlookers can be on the scene," said the masters "But in the final analysis, we are not really next to the masters." After saying this, he couldn''t wait to ask brother Cheng for instructions. "Do you have any questions?" Looking at his posture, I was afraid to delay listening for another second. It''s very rare to have the patience to answer Jiang Cheng''s questions. "No more." Brother Cheng didn''t bother to embarrass him. Waving his hand, the brother thought for himself. So just now I had a hard time. I just got a seat in the audience? And the auditorium is not on the scene, just a movie viewing experience similar to ar? What''s the point? I''m the first seat of Tiandan company. It''s too bad to wait in the audience so far away from the scene. He felt he couldn''t go on like this. At this time, he heard the complaint of the three eyed tiger. "Brother, there''s nothing in here." "It''s too boring to watch a group of alchemy old men chatter there and can''t touch anything?" In addition to Jiang Cheng, there was only the tiger demon who couldn''t hear a word. After wandering around the audience with AR experience, he felt extremely bored. Other people, even the wolf girl Annie Yi, were immersed in the state of listening to the Tao. She listened to the sermon of a master of bapin Di Dan. Although she can''t refine pills and doesn''t intend to develop in Dandao, as Lian Xiao said before, the road is extremely different and the same way. From the alchemy control technique explained by the imperial Dan master, she heard some fine manipulation methods of origin. That made her realize, indulge in it and forget to return. As for fanlei and Mingjia, not to mention, they even felt that they had some new feelings about alchemy, and naturally they were reluctant to leave. And that''s why those people outside want to squeeze in. The remote auditorium that brother Cheng doesn''t like is the throne in the eyes of countless Dan masters. "It''s really boring. Why don''t we find a way to get in." He intends to enter the venue of Dandao exchange conference directly. The three eyed tiger quickly agreed with both hands. But a new problem emerged in front of them. "How do you get in?" "There will always be a way." Jiang Cheng said faintly, "it''s really not good. You can go up even if you break through this Buddhist painting mountain." This brother didn''t forget the others. On the spot, Mingjia, fanlei and anniyi were all awakened from the state of listening to the Tao. Mingjia is fine. Fanlei is angry on the spot. "What''s the matter with you, boy? I''m at a critical juncture of understanding, and you''re ruining my chance?" Anniyi also looked unhappy. In her eyes, it was really an opportunity. And Jiang Cheng interrupted, which made them very unhappy. Chengge shrugged. "I''m going to leave here and find a way to enter the venue. Would you like to join me?" Van ray sprayed back angrily on the spot. "If you enter, you can''t get there at all. Besides, this seat is good here. Why go in?" Anniyi also rejected the proposal on the spot. "Are you fooling around again?" "This opportunity is rare. I don''t want to mess around with you." With these words, she gave brother Cheng a back of her head and immersed herself in the master''s sermon again. Mingjia Taoist Zun has a tangled face. He didn''t want to leave the auditorium and miss the opportunity to listen to the sermon. But he can''t object to leader Jiang''s order. Seeing his hesitation, brother Cheng stopped demanding. "Forget it, you keep listening. I''ll go out with the three eyed tiger." Subsequently, chengge and three eyed tiger withdrew from the audience seat at the same time. He shook his head slightly as he looked at the immortal people in all walks of the Danqi Rune array who were all immersed in it. I looked around the hall carefully. Soon, he found that on one side of the hall, there was a huge arch in the shape of a Dan furnace. At the bottom of the arch, more than a dozen disciples dressed in the service of the sect gate sat guard. Chengge and the three eyed tiger immediately flew over. He came forward and asked, "man, is this the entrance to the main venue?" The elder of jiuzhuan danzong glanced at him slightly and said faintly, "so what?" Brother Cheng expected that if he wanted to enter, the other party would not let him. But the procedure to go still needs to go. "I am the first ginger city of Tiandan company..." "All right, all right, there''s so much nonsense." The elder also didn''t think much of his identity as the first Dansi on that day. He just made it up. "If you want to go in, please. Why make up any reason?" With that, he made way directly. Not only him, but also other gatekeepers stepped aside and looked at Jiang Cheng and the three eyed tiger meaningfully. This surprised the two brothers. Brother Cheng had planned that if they blocked the way, they would go straight in. Anyway, he is the eighth grade emperor Dan division. Even if he practices his mind here, his combat power is the top one. As a result, the other party didn''t stop at all. He''s not stupid either. Just look at the mocking expression of these disciples. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to enter the venue. But on the surface, he was silent. He even boasted to the three eyed Tiger: "see, brother''s face is so big." The three eyed tiger was unwilling to show weakness: "I also have a credit in it." With that, the two brothers really swaggered into the arch. In an instant, the figure disappeared in a dazzling white light. They didn''t know. Just after they went in, the outer gate elder of jiuzhuan Dan sect sneered. "They are two fools who don''t know themselves. We''re not qualified to enter the venue. They really dare to think." The disciples nearby were gloating. "This kind of madman will not only be hit when he goes in, but also lose the precious opportunity to listen to the Tao. It can be regarded as a profound lesson." "Hum, we should teach them a lesson!" They don''t think Jiang Cheng and the three eyed tiger can enter the arena at all. Because if you want to enter the venue, you need to pass the fairy symbol. Without the special jade amulet, if you enter the arch, you will be hit by the rules of heaven and earth inside the Vatican painting mountain. Even a master of eight grades can''t carry it. Chapter 1309 Jiang Cheng and the three eyed tiger don''t know these ways. Because there was no passing fairy symbol, the two brothers had deviated from the direction of the venue at the first time. He was sent directly to the depths of the Vatican painting mountain. What appeared in front of them was a red pill shaped like a round bead. The originally pale and dazzling front was reflected into a fiery red sunset. In addition, there are strong dangers. That is a unique attack belonging to the heart refining way. Invisible, but pervasive. At the first moment of seeing this pill, the three eyed tiger hung up magnificently. If the emperor Dan division or Taoist instrument division of other seven or eight products comes in, they can block it for a moment with their strong combat power. When the situation is bad, it can also drag the injured body back. But where can a three eyed tiger do such a thing. His combat power is zero, which can be described as praise. This place is seriously beyond the outline for him. It is like transferring the newly born newcomers at the birth point of the novice village to the ultimate boss. The moment was seconds, and there was no time to say a word. Brother Cheng quickly grabbed a few tiger hairs and saved them temporarily, which gave him a hope of resurrection. Then he continued to walk towards the mysterious pill. Different from the three eyed tiger, he didn''t feel any danger. Instead, he felt that the red glow around him was warm and comfortable. The brother reacted quickly. "I have been recognized by the origin of Dan before. No matter how magical and domineering this pill is, it still comes from the origin of Dan, so it won''t hurt me at all." Knowing this, he was relieved and a little disappointed. "I thought I could hang it up once." "Waste brother''s feelings!" He hurried to the mysterious pill and naturally reached for it. The next moment, countless alchemy knowledge poured into his mind like an explosion. The vast amount of alchemy knowledge is all inclusive, involving all the alchemy methods existing in the whole yuan fairy world. No matter how big or small, no matter whether it is effective or not, even if it is just a failed experiment of someone, it is all stuffed in by one brain. Any other Dan master could not do this. Because they didn''t get the recognition of the origin of the pill, they couldn''t touch this magical pill at all. At most, they can only feel the aftertaste of a moment at the nearest distance they can, and then they will be injured by the pervasive attack and finally forced to flee here. But Jiang Cheng said he had no pressure. Original recognition is such confidence. However, the massive alchemy knowledge at the beginning was of no use to him. Because he learned from systematic alchemy long ago. At present, what this pill instills is only some knowledge under the imperial pill. A moment later, it becomes a first-class imperial pill and a second-class imperial pill Jiang Cheng still holds the pill. Until those knowledge gradually upgraded to Jiupin Di Dan, he finally had a new harvest. Because that''s finally the field he didn''t reach. Holding the pill, his expression changed constantly. This time, it is different from the direct entrustment of the system, and it also needs his own understanding. But this has been the dream of countless people. After all, Jiupin Di Dan is a legendary field. After a long time, his face calmed down. And the pill in his hand had long disappeared without a trace. However, the red glow here did not disperse, and it was still full of suffocating power of Dan. Jiang Cheng opened his eyes. He knew that he had stepped into the ranks of Jiupin emperor Dan division with one foot. You only need to skillfully digest today''s income in the future, even if it comes naturally. Click the system skill panel, and his alchemy has been greatly improved. It is only one step away from level 14. Go on, through the red glow, there is a blue fog ahead. This time, Jiang Cheng was attacked at the moment he stepped into it. The attack was equally pervasive and extremely fierce. In that attack, he sensed the power of a thick weapon. Not surprisingly, this should be the test of refining tools. He has not been recognized by the origin of the weapon, so he can only block it with his strength. Fortunately, his alchemy has reached the level of imperial nine grades. In this way, he has been regarded as an unprecedented player with more than 10000 combat power. The attack in the fog did not cause much damage to him. In this way, step by step, he finally came to a blue sword. With the experience of the pill in the previous level, brother Cheng also knows what this little sword means. As long as you can hold this little sword and hold on for a while, you can have a lot of weapon refining knowledge out of thin air until you reach the peak level of the nine grade Taoist instrument division. "It''s really cost-effective and simple." He only improved the systematic alchemy of the four gates of the elixir Rune array. He used to refine utensils, make talismans and build arrays. He was still at the level of Jiupin fairy utensils and talismans in the ancient fairy world. It''s not that he doesn''t want to improve, but that Xianyuan points are all used to improve combat effectiveness. He doesn''t want to waste these professional skills when it''s not necessary. The present opportunity was a great opportunity for him. Once successful, it can help him save nearly 100 billion in promotion costs. So he held it without hesitation. The next moment, he hung up gorgeous. Without the recognition of the origin of the weapon, this little sword can''t be touched. It was so smooth at the pill just now. Brother Cheng has forgotten that it is actually very dangerous here and that he was looking forward to being killed at the beginning. He''s still a little caught off guard when he suddenly hangs up now. Fortunately, the system prompts the sound. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan." "Ding! The host has successfully refined the essence of the source of the heart." So this is called the essence of the device. Brother Cheng is thoughtful. If Lianxin Dao is regarded as a world, should it be similar to the core of the world? No accident, there should be the source and essence of the source. If you refine them all, does it mean that you have become half the master of heart refining? "Ding! The host successfully resurrected!" After brother Cheng came back alive this time, the little sword also disappeared in front of him. The blue fog around him did not repel him at all, let alone attack him. But the biggest change lies in himself. Countless knowledge of refining utensils poured into his head like seawater. There are all kinds of Taoist utensils from the ordinary level to the Ninth level. It took Jiang Cheng a long time to finally calm down. At this time, the progress bar of his system refining technique is also improving wildly. Level 10, level 11, level 12 It didn''t stop until the 13th level walked more than half. This means that he is only one step away from the ninth grade Taoist instrument master. Chapter 1310 With the level experience of refining weapons, Jiang Cheng is familiar with the road behind him. After that, he met the test of Rune and array. Facing the golden Rune and brown array plate floating in front of him, he also directly reached out and grasped it. Then the system is revived by seconds. The winning plan still let him refine the rune and array plate out of thin air. So after resurrection, he successfully got all the knowledge of the nine level imperial talisman and the nine grade Taoist array. The systematic talismanship and array building have also been raised to the end of level 13. It''s a matter of stepping on the door from level 14. As long as he comprehends all his insights, he will become a top master of the four systems certified by the system. On the side of the heart refining way, he has reached the level of nine grades in all four schools. Therefore, his combat power directly broke 40000. This is definitely an incredible number of combat power. After all, masters of eight grades often have four or five thousand combat power. In the eyes of countless people, it is already the ceiling level of combat power to refine the mind. No one dares to think about 40000 combat power. After successfully conquering the four gates, Jiang Cheng immediately found that everything was different. He seemed to be suddenly separated from the Brahma painting mountain and floated to the outside world. At the first sight, he saw the Supreme Master Lian Xiao in a brand-new robe at the foot of the mountain roaring angrily. His younger martial brother and younger martial sister were also furious and started directly The gatekeepers of Ziyou palace in front of them were submissive and apologized, but they could not be forgiven. The deprivation effect has passed, and Lian Xiao has regained his combat power. Thinking of the treatment he had suffered before, the gifted Qipin emperor fufu master wanted to destroy the world. A slap on the face threw it at the leading disciple of Ziyou palace in front of him. Seeing this scene, chengge felt it necessary to calm him down so as not to infect others with rabies. So he waved and gave them a set of deprivation. Then he brushed his clothes and hid his name. As for what wonderful effect the three people will have on the scene if they suddenly become useless again, and what will they be angry when they recover again, that''s not what he wants to consider. His vision soon extended to the periphery of Vatican painting mountain, and he saw countless immortals. And these people don''t even know his snooping. This is not the gaze of God. But because Jiang Cheng refined the four cores of the heart refining way and became the behind the scenes master of this way. In the whole range of heart refining, everything was under his eyes. He quickly took back his perspective, skimmed the audience where fanlei and anniyi were, and returned to the mountain of Fanhua painting. At this time, he wanted to go to the main venue, that is, between thoughts. But just before starting, the brother stopped again. He felt that his sudden appearance now had no shocking effect, and he might be questioned by a lot of people. When you think of the "Jade River competition" between the disciples you saw in the audience, the corner of his mouth gradually tilted up. Just as he was about to act, he suddenly remembered another thing. The three eyed tiger hasn''t resurrected yet. He quickly took out those tiger hairs and gave the tiger demon a set of resurrection. After spending 100 million cents, the three eyed tiger came alive. But before he could speak, the rules of heaven and earth of heart refining attacked again and destroyed the slag with zero combat power. Jiang chengrou smoked the corners of his mouth in pain. "This guy is so useless that I wasted a resurrection." "He can''t stay in the Vatican painting mountain." Although he became the master behind the scenes, he was only half the master. The real master should be the four origins of the Dan weapon Rune array and some more mysterious power here. Brother Cheng can do many things now, but he can''t forcibly change the special rules of heaven and earth here and turn it into a safe place. He wants to leave here first and go outside to revive the three eyed tiger. But it''s not decent to think that the tiger demon is the only one who came in with him. So he waved his hand, and the four essence of Dan Fu''s array was floating around again. Around him slowly, like a planet. According to the rules of heaven and earth, he can choose one of the four essences. Once you become an emissary, you will not be attacked by the rules of heaven and earth here. Brother Cheng thinks it''s necessary to carry a suit and force a good partner. So he lit the red pill and finally decided to let the three eyed tiger become the messenger of the pill. At the moment of resurrecting the three eyed tiger again, he waved, and the pill sprinkled a glow towards the tiger demon. A moment later, the three eyed tiger was covered with a layer of red glow, and all previous attacks were blocked out. The glow penetrated a little and finally disappeared under his fur. And the three eyed tiger finally opened his eyes. "I knew you wouldn''t die..." Before he finished, he suddenly screamed. "Lying trough, lying trough!" "What happened?" "Why do I have so much alchemy knowledge in my head?" The tiger demon danced and jumped into the air. He waved his claws around. Suddenly, the wind and clouds around him were stirring, and the momentum was amazing. At this time, he is not zero combat power. "Have I become an alchemist?" The three eyed tiger even couldn''t care to laugh, but looked at brother Cheng in amazement. He''s not stupid. I was dead before. When I woke up, I became a di Dan master. Obviously, I didn''t do it myself. But Jiang Cheng did it for him. To tell you the truth, brother Cheng was a little unprepared. He didn''t expect that the messenger who was originally "canonized" could automatically get a lot of alchemy insights. Think of the best layman idiot like the three eyed tiger, who suddenly became an emperor Dan master. Is that too contrary? "Well, how many Pindi Dan masters have you become?" Jiang Cheng looked at his two handy claws just now. The power seemed very complicated. "Ah, I don''t know, but it seems that if you give me a Dan stove, I can refine eight grade emperor Dan now..." The three eyed tiger was a little confused at first. The sudden harvest made him unable to return to God for a long time. After a short period of ignorance, he finally burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha, it''s true. I''m very sure I can refine it!" "Did I become the eighth grade emperor Dan master directly?" "Ha ha, ha ha, now who dares to say that the combat power of the tiger Lord is zero!" He was so excited that he twisted into a maggot in mid air. Jiang Cheng looked at his crazy figure with a dull face. "My God..." He really can''t laugh or cry. It''s ridiculous and outrageous to promote the three eyed tiger into the eighth grade emperor Dan division out of thin air. Think about the picture of the tiger demon smelting pills and being respected as a master by a group of people in the future. He almost has a crooked mouth and eyes. "Did I do something wrong?" Jiang Cheng muttered to himself that he couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad. Chapter 1311 The three eyed tiger, caught in ecstasy, finally stopped after jumping up and down for several minutes. "Brother, did you get my alchemy for me?" Jiang Cheng didn''t have a good way: "otherwise? Do you think you can turn the sky after being killed?" "Brother! You are really my brother!" The three eyed tiger hugged him and didn''t squeeze out a tear for a long time. "Not only revived me, but also organic fate didn''t forget to rub with me. I didn''t say..." "All right, all right, I don''t do base." The city elder brother pushed him away with disgust on his face. But he was also pleased. The tiger demon was one of the top people around him. It shouldn''t be a bad thing to make him a master of eight grade imperial Dan? "Well, it''s time for us to get down to business." "Business? What business?" Chengge waved his hand, and the three eyed tiger and he disappeared in place at the same time. When it reappeared, it had reached a magnificent palace. This palace is the end of the "Jade River competition". At this time, the Yuhe competition has reached a white hot stage. Luo Yun, the Supreme Master from jiuzhuan danzong, is only seven or eight miles away from the Shaoguang hall at the top. If it goes well, she should be the first to climb the top in less than three hours. In the second place, this is the Supreme Dufeng in Ziyou palace who has been a true disciple for 50 billion years. He is three or four miles behind Luo Yun, and the gap is still obvious. More than ten meters behind him, the third one is the Supreme Master of pine hedge in Huiyuan hall. Now, apart from the masters of preaching and alchemy in the distance, others have stopped talking about Taoism, and their eyes are almost focused on the first three. "There should be no suspense about the supreme leader of Luo Yun." "Tianzong wizards!" "Indeed, jiuzhuan danzong really found a treasure." All the masters present did not hesitate to praise Luo Yun. Even master Tianlin of Tiandan division had to sigh. "With this woman, jiuzhuan danzong can even go to a higher level in the future." Others thought so. "With her talent, it''s a certainty to become the eighth grade emperor Dan division." "She also has a very high talent in the tool Rune array, which has reached the level of four or five grades respectively." "Her combat power in this competition has exceeded 4800, which is completely the combat power that master bapin can have." The leaders and elders of jiuzhuan Dan sect are happy and proud. "Hey, what''s the significance of this competition? It''s not a level at all." "We don''t want to..." "You should pay more attention to others, such as who can win the second place, hahaha!" They secretly bit their teeth. Special, can you really pretend to receive a peerless genius? After discussing who can get the second place between Dufeng and Songli for a while, the topic was quickly transferred to tiandansi. This is also a matter of course. Tiandan division comes from the heavenly palace. It is the only force in the presence that does not belong to the place of daojue. Moreover, Tiandan division sits on the immortal stove and has three eight grade emperor Dan masters, which is also the most. It can be called a big tree attracting wind and often becomes a fire gathering target. "Eh, where is the most outstanding juqiu Supreme Master of Tiandan division?" "Yes, why can''t I find anyone?" Someone deliberately put up a canopy and looked around. In fact, although there is white fog around the Yuhe River, it is easy to find someone with their strength. "Ah, I found it. It turned out that there are still ten miles from the third place!" "It''s too humble, ha ha..." From Tianlin Taiheng to Liuyuan Jinbo, and even other young immortal officials, Tiandan division all looked ugly. In fact, the juqiu Supreme Master, as a young generation of six grade emperor Dan master, is already a very genius. At present, he is also ranked fourth, and his grades are not poor. But the first three are either demons, disciples older than elders, or four series occupations specially trained. He can''t catch up with them with all his strength. Beihe Zun can only forcibly hold Zun. "This kind of competition between disciples, that is to play, the results are not important." As soon as the voice fell, the leaders and elders of the surrounding factions launched a new round of ridicule. "Beihe River respects this statement!" "Young disciples represent the future of the sect and also reflect the strength of a sect. How can we say it''s not important?" "Don''t you Tiandan company attach importance to the cultivation of young immortal officials?" Of course, Tianlin and Taiheng North River can''t answer this. Otherwise, the story that Tiandan doesn''t pay attention to the cultivation of new people will spread, and many talented imperial Dan teachers will give priority to joining the place of daojue in the future. "Of course we value it." "Attach great importance to newcomers!" "Hahaha, since you attach so much importance to it, why are your grades so poor?" "With the inside information and strength of Tiandan company and the support of Tiangong, you should at least have the top three, not to mention the second stable top?" "Yes, this achievement seems unreasonable..." After this group ridicule, the Tiandan division was silent up and down. No way, but if you compete, you still talk about ranking in the final analysis. Tianlin and Taiheng Beihe looked at each other and sighed together. Dandao exchange conference, there are various ways to compete each time. Tiandan company is not as bad as they say. Sometimes, Tiandan division can also get the first place simply compared with the art of alchemy. But this time at the home of daojue, the competition is mainly about combat power, coupled with the birth of Luo Yun''s Supreme There is no other way but to lie flat and laugh. This time, the Tiandan company can''t get the first three. It will certainly spread widely in the place of Taoism, which is also a great blow to the reputation of Tiandan company. This scene, of course, can be seen by Jiang Cheng and the three eyed tiger who are at the top Shaoguang hall. "Do you know what to do next?" The three eyed tiger smiled and patted his chest: "don''t worry, brother. We have understood it for a long time." Then the two brothers slipped down from the Shaoguang hall. From top to bottom, dive down a little bit along the interior of the jade river. The way of Yuhe competition is actually very routine. The disciples in the competition will encounter attacks from time to time. After one round of attack, they can rise for a period. Jiang Cheng and the three eyed tiger, one became the master of heart refining and the other became the messenger of Dan. Naturally, they would not be attacked, but they were regarded as their own people by Yuhe. The two brothers are like fish in water in the jade river. Jiang Cheng soon took the lead in diving for seven or eight miles, and Kankan collided head-on with the Supreme Master of naloxun. Seeing his appearance, Luo Yun was not surprised at all. Because the jade river often turns into two or three thousand human enemies to attack them. She doesn''t know Jiang Cheng. She just thinks it''s a phantom. As long as you beat him, you can continue to rise. So, without hesitation, she launched an attack on chengge, playing with great confidence. Chapter 1312 Brother Cheng and the three eyed tiger sneaked into the jade river for a simple purpose, that is, to dry out all the disciples in front. In this way, the disciples of Tiandan division can automatically rank for more than ten seconds. Brother Cheng suddenly made a lightning move and grabbed her white and tender wrist. "Sister, have you finished your attack output?" The Supreme Lord Luo Yun just wanted to struggle and resist, and his other wrist was caught. This made her heart sink to the bottom of the valley. Looking at Jiang Cheng, who was still unharmed, she finally felt hopeless and powerless. How is that possible? How did this happen? It can be said that his close attack just now spread all over the whole body of the "dummy", whether it is crucial or not. The other party was not only not injured, but also not even blocked. The gap is like a baby beating an adult. Is this "dummy" as powerful as 10000? 20000? 30000? She couldn''t imagine what level it was. It''s just a competition among disciples. How can there be such a powerful existence? No! Seeing that her original firm and sharp clear eyes turned into a confused skeptical life, brother Cheng was very soft hearted. Could it be that the confidence she caused was too great? Think that this sister just takes part in the competition normally and has no grievance or hatred with him. "Well, I''ve always been so merciful..." I don''t know what it would be like to hear him say that so many nuns were killed by him before. He gave up the idea of hurting the other party, just threw her out of the jade river. She was forced out. When the supreme figure of Luo Yun flew out of the jade river upside down and fell back into the field, the whole audience was in an uproar. The battle in the jade river is invisible to the outside world. Every time the two sides contact, they will enter a special competition space because of the mysterious rules of heaven and earth. It can also be regarded as putting an end to the interference of others and avoiding the cooperation of some sect disciples. So no one knows what lojun has just experienced. People only know that this most promising peerless genius, the top player far ahead, was suddenly eliminated. "No!" "Impossible!" Her jiuzhuan Dan sect and the elders of the Dan Hall all held their heads with both hands and looked incredible. This is something they never dreamed of. Luo Yun''s Dandao talent can no longer be described as difficult to meet in 100 million years. It''s hard to meet in hundreds of billions of years. After all, it took her only 100 million years to stand side by side with those Dandao leaders who had experienced the previous era. Although she is the youngest contestant in the Yuhe competition. But her appearance still makes people feel that she is too bullying. No one can pose a threat to her, even if it is impossible to approach, which is everyone''s consensus. As a result, she was eliminated in advance "This shouldn''t be!" Even tiandansi and other elders of the sect couldn''t figure it out. Chapter 1313 "There have been several Yuhe competitions before, and at least ten people can climb the top each time." "Yes, it just takes different lengths of time." "Luo Yun''s performance in the early stage of the Supreme Master was extremely excellent, faster than that of the previous disciples..." "It''s strange that she should be eliminated." The leader of jiuzhuan Dan sect and the elders of Dan Hall could not accept such a result. "Impossible!" "Something must have gone wrong!" "There must be something wrong!" With such a proud woman, the whole clan has prepared a grand celebration and is waiting for Luo Yun to be crowned at the Dandao conference. She won the first place and pushed the reputation of jiuzhuan danzong to the peak. In the next few hundred million years, the outside world will generally regard jiuzhuan danzong as a place of absolute Taoism. Even the Dandao forces such as tiandansi, Ziyou palace and Huiyuan hall have tacitly accepted that jiuzhuan danzong will create a prosperous era in the future. As a result, it suddenly burst. As Luo Yun was eliminated, jiuzhuan danzong''s wild hope of climbing to the peak through this conference came to naught. Even if they still have a chance to be strong in the future, it won''t start today. "I seriously doubt that there is something wrong with Yuhe!" After a brief shock, the leader of jiuzhuan Dan sect quickly began to find a way. As soon as the proposal of the replay came out, other elders of jiuzhuan danzong responded one after another. "Yes, there must be a mistake!" "I suggest a new competition!" "Luo Yun''s supreme power can''t get the first place. It will be a pity and a shame for this competition." "We must try again!" But unfortunately, this is destined to be just their self hi. The other sects of daojue scoffed at the proposal. "What can go wrong?" "The jade river is directly controlled by the heaven and earth rules of heart refining. Who can intervene?" "Yes, can''t you afford to lose?" Ziyou palace, Huiyuan palace and other top alchemy sects almost couldn''t help laughing. The second ranked Dufeng supreme and the third ranked Songli supreme were originally thrown away, and there was no hope of winning the first place at all. Now the opportunity comes. Luoyun supreme was eliminated and Dufeng supreme became the new number one. Songli supreme followed, the gap is weak, and may catch up at any time. "Hahaha, Dufeng supreme, good job!" "The pine hedge is supreme, and the stamina is full!" "Yes, it''s extremely. The competition mainly depends on the stamina. It''s not surprising that some people rush too hard in front and have a weak successor." "The last laugh is the victory..." Not only them, but also the other sects did not agree to the replay. The elimination of Luo Yun''s supreme being means that everyone behind can move forward. Why not? "It''s extremely fair. What''s the problem?" "Luo Yun is supreme. He can''t blame others." "It seems that Ziyou palace has reached the top this time." "That''s not necessarily. There''s a lot of hope to return to the yuan palace." "Hahaha, there is no one in front. Why is Tiandan still the fourth?" When they saw it, it was true that Tiandan Si juqiu, who originally ranked fourth, was still fourth at this time. Because he was overtaken by the Supreme xuxing, who originally ranked fifth. So now the supreme of xuxing ranks third, and juqiu is still fourth. Xuxing supreme comes from Yuanjing family, an old family of alchemy. The patriarchs and elders were overjoyed to see their own people rush into the front row. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect our Yuanjing family to be among the top three?" "This achievement is really unexpected!" "Although it''s not the first place, it''s enough to squeeze down the giant tiandansi!" "Yes, we Yuanjing aristocratic family can also claim to defeat tiandansi." "Yes, it''s meaningful to be stronger than Tiandan!" "Ha ha ha..." Virtually, Tiandan company has once again become the target of ridicule by the group. It made Tianlin and Taiheng look blue, but they were irrefutable and could only recognize and ridicule. I knew I should have sent a Qipin Di Dan division to participate in the competition. Not to mention the top, at least the top three are appropriate. At this time, chengge and the three eyed tiger have dived for a distance again. The two brothers collided with each other head-on. The gap is small. They are competing fiercely for Du Feng supreme and Song Li supreme. Seeing Jiang Cheng and the three eyed tiger, the two supreme masters also thought they were the test "Dummies" in the jade river. So they took it for granted. This time, brother Cheng didn''t give each other any time to think about life. It was a long-range bombardment. Du Feng, who thought the "dummy" was easy to deal with, greeted him with confidence. Then there''s no more. Boom! He was shocked on the spot and his bones almost fell apart. Then, the irresistible follow-up impact hit again and lifted him out. Flying high in the sky, Dufeng supreme felt like a mosquito waved by a PU fan. He didn''t even have time to be shocked, but was confused. Why is that dummy so strong? Peng! He also fell back into the field. This time, the whole audience fried again. "What?" "Dufeng supreme was also beaten out?" "How could this happen?" This time it''s the turn of the leader and elders of Ziyou palace to doubt life. "It''s impossible!" "Dufeng Supreme Master has participated in this competition dozens of times, and Yuhe competition is also the fifth time. He can climb the top every time!" "There''s a problem, absolutely a problem!" "There must be an accident in this competition. I suggest reopening!" Just now, I strongly opposed the re competition and ridiculed the nine turn danzong who could not afford to lose. Now I immediately changed my attitude and wanted to do it again. It doesn''t matter if you do it again and lojun will regain the first place. At least Ziyou palace can keep the second place. "What''s not unexpected?" You can''t go back to Yuandian. When Dufeng supreme was eliminated, their Songli supreme was successfully promoted to the top. How could this wave agree to reopen? The other sects were all opposed to reopening because one of them had moved forward collectively. "Why, you Ziyou palace can''t afford to lose?" "Yes, this can only show that the Supreme Master of Dufeng is not good, and the afterforce is insufficient!" The high-level people in Ziyou palace were almost depressed and had a myocardial infarction. A moment ago, they just ridiculed Luo Yun''s lack of stamina. How did they know that the same evaluation fell on them so soon. While ridiculing Ziyou palace and celebrating the advance of our disciples, they did not forget to step on the Tiandan division again. "Tiandan Division has finally entered the top three this time." "Yes, yes, what a piece of shit!" "It''s rare, otherwise it would be disgraceful." Back to the yuan palace, there was a celebration. "The Supreme xuxing in the back is still six or seven miles away. It''s impossible to catch up with the Supreme Songli." "Steady, steady, steady!" "Ha ha, it seems that the time for us to return to the yuan palace is coming!" The voice just fell, and the Supreme Songli was also beaten out of the jade river. Chapter 1314 The reason why the Supreme Songli was eliminated so late was that he didn''t meet brother Cheng, but met the three eyed tiger. The city elder brother has 40000 combat power. Whoever he meets will be hit by several dimensions. Although the three eyed tiger has become the messenger of Dan, it is only the eighth grade emperor Dan master at present. Without the lighter Rune array and other skills, all his combat power comes from Dandao, which is about 4800. It''s similar to the Supreme Master of the peerless genius Luo Yun. If they encounter each other, the winner is not certain. Fortunately, the three eyed tiger met the Supreme Songli. Although the latter had all dabbled in the Dan weapon Rune array, they all had a certain level. However, the total combat power is 3623, which is far behind the three eyed tiger. Therefore, although the three eyed tiger failed to win the battle in seconds, it was also smooth. It basically pressed the other party in the whole process. When the Supreme Songli fell back into the field, he was much more embarrassed than Luoyun and Dufeng. He had been beaten black and blue by the tiger demon. "The Supreme Songli has also been eliminated?" "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?" "He was beaten out, too?" "Isn''t that weird?" The people were talking and boiling. A few seconds ago, all the elders of Huiyuan hall, who were still in dese and announced that they belonged to the era of this sect, were petrified. After struggling to get rid of their petrification, they jumped up. "There''s a problem, absolutely a problem!" "This is really abnormal!" "There must have been some accidents in the Yuhe competition, otherwise it can''t be like this!" "We suggest a replay and a new competition!" Sure enough, the essence of human beings is to repeat and add true fragrance. Not long ago, they ridiculed jiuzhuan danzong and Ziyou palace and strongly opposed the replay. Now they also feel that the replay is urgent. However, this proposal must not work. Those religious sects in the back are happy to bloom and promote another Meizizi. Especially the Yuanjing aristocratic family, their supreme xuxing has inexplicably ranked first. This is a record for them. The clan leaders and elders were almost so excited that they were about to smoke away. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the strongest person in this exchange conference was in our Yuanjing family." They also ignored the nine turn danzong and Ziyou palace. The door of these Zongs was black and became the face of the bottom of the pot. Directly began to jump face show. "Thank you for your humility, ha ha!" "I didn''t expect you to take care of our Yuanjing family so much..." "Why do we feel embarrassed when we stumble one by one?" "We''re embarrassed if we don''t accept the top name now." "And he pushed the Tiandan company to the back. It''s full of gold!" Tianlin, Taiheng and other senior executives of Tiandan company were very happy to see juqiu supreme rise to the second for no reason. Now when I heard what they said, my good mood disappeared. It''s so special. I don''t forget to step on Tiandan at any time! The excited celebration of Yuanjing family didn''t last long. Because in the depths of the jade river, leader Jiang bumped into the Supreme Master of xuxing. He''s too lazy to say anything. With a casual wave of his hand, he "kindly" sent the first genius of the Yuanjing family back to the rest area. "Xuxing supreme!" "He was eliminated, too?" "My God, what happened?" The celebration of Yuanjing family came to an abrupt end. Their dream of seeking hegemony lasted only a few tens of seconds. Later, they really followed the crowd and joined the ''request for rematch Group''. "There''s definitely a problem." "It''s weird that the first few were eliminated one after another." "Yes, with their strength, they should never be folded in that position." "These four people all have the strength to climb the top. It''s really abnormal!" "Up to now, it''s not a replay, but to find out what happened!" At this point, everyone present saw that something was wrong. The crowd gathered around the four top talents who had just been eliminated. "What on earth did you encounter? How did you come out so soon?" Unfortunately, these four can''t tell why. They had never seen Jiang Cheng and the three eyed tiger before, and they didn''t know the two brothers. So they all regard them as "Test Dummies" transformed by the jade river. "That dummy is too strong." "Yes, I can''t even stop him. It''s conservatively estimated that there must be tens of thousands of combat power?" "Then I''m fine. I blocked several breaths and finally lost accidentally..." The head is swollen into a loose fence of a pig''s head. The Supreme Master is very proud, as if he performed the best. A sense of superiority arises spontaneously. He didn''t know that the three eyed tiger he met was different from Jiang Cheng encountered by others. "Tens of thousands of combat Dummies?" All the senior members of the sect were stunned. "Has there ever been such a powerful dummy in the jade river competition?" "How can this level appear in the trial?" "It''s hard to say. The jade river is not something we can control, but the natural rules of heaven and earth that refine our mind. You and I don''t know what''s in it." "Indeed..." "Well, it''s not that the four of them can''t, but the difficulty of Yuhe suddenly increased several times." People soon accepted this reality. This is the change of Yuhe itself, and the replay is meaningless. "How about the final ranking?" "Yes, there must be a ranking?" "Otherwise, it will be determined according to their position when they are eliminated." The nine turn Dan sect, which had been desperate, once again raised the fire of hope. "Whoever has the highest position when eliminated is the first." If you follow this way, the first place will still be Luo Yun. After all, she was the highest position at that time. The elders of Ziyou palace exchanged their eyes and nodded one after another. "Yes, we agree!" In this case, Dufeng will come in second, and they can accept it. But he quit when he went back to Yuan hall. "As the Supreme Master Songli said just now, he insisted for several times before he failed, and your disciples failed in one move." "The contrast between strength and weakness is clear enough!" "We think it is more appropriate to determine the ranking according to the length of time before defeat!" The proposal was immediately refuted by others. "No one saw the battle. Who can prove that he held on for several times?" "Yes, it''s not what he says?" Some of the lower ranking sects even put forward shameless schemes. "In my opinion, the ranking will be determined according to the order of elimination. Who is the last to be eliminated and who is the top!" Jiuzhuan danzong and the elders of Ziyou palace were angry. "Are you ashamed?" In this way, the most powerful Luo Yun is the last one, and the crossing of "eternal truth" will fall to the last two. For a moment, everyone was in a frenzy. So that no one pays attention to tiandansi, which is currently ranked first. Chapter 1315 After the first four were eliminated, the Supreme Master of juqiu of Tiandan has magically laid down on the ground Chapter 1316 The sect elders of jiuzhuan Dan sect and Ziyou palace, who have been eliminated, also stepped on the Tiandan division again. "The original strength is poor. I don''t even have the qualification to encounter danger." "Tiandansi, the Supreme Master, is really not good." "Hahaha, not everyone is qualified to meet that dummy with more than 10000 combat power." Tianlin and Taiheng were so angry that their beard trembled. Why, you can''t live without stepping on tiandansi? At this time, a figure flew out of the jade river and fell in front of the people. The crowd showed an expression as expected. "Ha ha, the Supreme Master of juqiu was beaten out!" "As I said, Tiandan is no exception..." The man who said this suddenly fell silent. The latter words were swallowed back. Because they finally saw that the man who had just been beaten back was not juqiu supreme. It''s Yuhui supreme who was behind juqiu. He''s not from Tiandan division, but from Taiyun Pavilion, another alchemy sect. Our talented disciples were eliminated. The Dan Hall elders of Taiyun Pavilion were not shocked and didn''t lose much. After all, there are four lessons in front of us. There are some popular people, such as Luoyun supreme and Dufeng supreme, who now have a high acceptance of being beaten out of the jade river. Even feel quite normal. But the problem is, another thing is not normal. "Why is juqiu supreme still up there?" "Yes, isn''t it his turn to be eliminated?" "Look at his current position, has he reached the scope where the Supreme xuxing was eliminated before?" "It should be him first, and then it''s Yuhui''s turn!" The elders who thought they had found out the law were beaten in the face. The elimination order of Yuhe does not seem to be the law they speculate. "This shouldn''t be!" "It doesn''t make sense." "Juqiu shouldn''t have stayed on it. He should have come down long ago!" "Yes, why should he stay on it?" The executives of tiandansi don''t like to hear that. "What do you mean?" Taoist Tai Heng stared and asked angrily, "what is it that juqiu shouldn''t stay on it? What is it that he should have come down long ago?" "Ah?" "If your men come down, he must come down too?" "Is it difficult that he went on and made a mistake?" No matter nine turn Dan sect or Ziyou palace, the high-level people of the sect became a little embarrassed. But just for a while. At the next moment, there was a more turbulent retort. "Yes, it''s abnormal for him to stay above!" "We don''t know what strength juqiu Supreme Master has. Can you still know?" "Who is no better than him?" Jin PI frowned and said, "this competition is not entirely based on strength. Luck and mind are also part of it. Maybe juqiu supreme can really laugh to the end..." "Still laughing to the end?" The crowd laughed one after another. "You tiandansi really dare to think." "It was just a small accident. I bet the next one is juqiu supreme!" "Yes, it''s his turn in the next round!" The people made a solemn promise, so they really made a bet. The next moment, however, they were beaten in the face again. Then he saw another figure flying backwards out of the jade river. "Is it the Supreme Master of juqiu?" "Who was eliminated?" "Shit, it''s Haisheng daozun of our Ziyou palace!" The palm teacher of Ziyou palace slapped his thigh hard, and he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. "Shouldn''t it be juqiu''s turn? Why are we here again?" "Damn it, what happened to the jade river?" "Why did you miss juqiu?" After they talked for a while, the Supreme Master of juqiu had risen another distance. This has made the major departments a little anxious and angry. There is naturally competition among the major alchemy sects and families in the place of daojue, and the relationship is not very friendly at ordinary times. But if they encounter tiandansi, they can still unite temporarily. Tiandan Si belongs to the heavenly palace, and they can''t pee in the same pot. Therefore, at every Dandao exchange conference, the primary goal of all sects and factions is to suppress the limelight of Tiandan company. Originally, it was very good. Tiandansi was squeezed out of the top three. And now "If it goes on like this, isn''t juqiu supreme going to win the first place?" "The gap between the man behind him and him has widened!" "No, he will be beaten out next!" "Yes, he''s next!" They looked forward to it and waited for juqiu supreme to be beaten out. At least we can''t let Tiandan get the first place, otherwise where will the faces of so many doors in the land of daojue go? But it backfired. In the next period of time, the participating disciples of each sect were beaten out of the jade river one after another. If you say there is no law, these people are beaten out in order from high to low. Very regular. If there is a rule, several people have survived along the way. These are all immortal officials of Tiandan company without exception. People in the field also gradually found the problem. "This is wrong!" "How come it''s all us who have an accident, but Tiandan''s is all right?" "Isn''t that weird?" "Cheating, it must be tiandansi cheating!" Beidaozun argued: "this is the home of your unique place. What disadvantages can we Tiandan do?" Unfortunately, this does not convince people. When the last player in the place of daojue was beaten out, there were only five immortal officials of tiandansi in the whole jade river. Seeing this scene, even brother Cheng was a little sad and laughing. In fact, his original plan was just to beat out four or five people before and after juqiu supreme. But the three eyed tiger was obviously having fun. Except for the people of Tiandan division, the other disciples of the sect sweep one by one, even the one who is the last in line. Seeing him working so hard, Jiang Cheng can''t stop him. The result is good anyway. At this stage, the situation is very clear. As long as all five people reach the top, dans will win the top five that day. And the other sects Sorry, there is no sixth or seventh. Because they were eliminated in advance, they didn''t even have results, so naturally they can''t talk about ranking. If this scene finally comes true, it will be great fun. The Dandao exchange conference is still very concerned by countless immortals on both sides of the heavenly palace and the place of daojue. If those five people finally win the top five, dans''s reputation will reach the peak without suspense that day. People who don''t know the truth will regard tiandansi as the only light, lighthouse and long star of Dandao in the whole yuan fairy world As for these religious doors in the land of daojue, they will certainly be labeled as very water, which is not worthy to be compared with Tiandan. At the thought of that "terrible" scene, the elders of the main doors couldn''t sit still. Chapter 1317 "This is not right!" "Something''s completely wrong. There''s definitely a problem!" "What on earth did you tiandansi do?" "If I don''t cheat, I''ll cut off my head!" Whether the leader of jiuzhuan Dan sect, the chief of the Dan Hall of Ziyou palace, or the supreme elder of Huiyuan hall, they are all in a fierce mood. It''s like being beaten hard. At this time, it''s the turn of the senior gods of Tiandan company. They don''t know what happened. I didn''t cheat anyway. Tianlin Dao Zun stroked his white beard and laughed. "It seems that our Tiandan company will get an unprecedented good result this time." Taiheng Taoist priest didn''t bother to argue with those sects, but directly mocked back. "It seems that the jade river has had enough of the place of Tao Jue. On the contrary, it is more friendly to people from our heavenly palace." Beihe Zun and Jinpo supreme and others laughed. "Some sects can''t afford to lose!" "It doesn''t matter. They said it before." "Our strength is poor, and we are not qualified to encounter danger." "All the emotional dangers were met by them. They really have strength." "Yes, our Tiandan company doesn''t have much strength, but we can climb the top..." "Ha ha ha ha..." They are in a good mood because of their bad temper. But the elders of the surrounding sects had a very green face. "Damn it!" "Cheating is still so rampant?" "Those who cheat must be found out!" "Yes, I''ll go to Yuhe to find out!" "I''ll go too!" "Look what the hell you tiandansi did." "Make Yuhe normal, and then restart the competition!" A full dozen eight grade emperor Dan masters rushed into the jade river like eagles. This scene surprised the onlookers in the audience outside. Yuhe competition was only conducted among disciples. Now, before the competition was over, these eight grade emperor Dan masters rushed in one after another, which was obviously against the rules. But on the other hand, they have to admit that this is necessary. Just now a series of elimination, as well as tiandansi''s isolation, also stunned these audiences. Everyone said that although I couldn''t understand what happened inside, I was shocked. There must be something wrong with Yuhe, but what is the problem is still a mystery. Chengge originally planned to go back to the Shaoguang hall on the top floor to have a rest and wait for the competition to end. Seeing these eight grade Di Dan masters also rush inside, this brother means that you have committed a foul. What if these people interfere with the remaining five people of Tiandan company? He can''t sit back and watch that happen. So he dived all the way to the bottom. He bumped into Chengshan Taoist priest of jiuzhuan Dan sect. As an old Badi Dan master, Chengshan daozun has also dabbled in the three channels of the device Rune array. Although the attainments are less than the top, they are all more powerful in cultivating the mind. His combat power is 9216 points. Among so many masters present, his combat power can rank the top two. Tianlin Taiheng and others said that alchemy was no worse than him, but their combat power was not as good as him. After suddenly meeting brother Cheng, he quickly mentioned that he was cautious and did not underestimate the enemy. But it turned out to be superfluous. The city elder brother has more than 40000 combat power. With such a wave, Chengshan daozun''s feet were off the ground, and the free flying gene occupied the highland. His chest was like being hit by a siege cone, and his bones almost fell apart. This is the result that brother Cheng didn''t die and left love. "No..." Chengshan daozun didn''t make a move, so he danced and flew out of the jade river. Bang! Fell heavily to the ground. The performance is no better than those disciples who were eliminated before. This time, everyone is stupid. "Chengshan daozun was beaten out?" "And so fast?" "How strong is this... That dummy?" "The zundu of Chengshan road has more than 9000 combat power. It''s amazing that he was killed in seconds when he went in. Isn''t that more than 20000 combat power on the opposite side?" "Isn''t that possible?" While they were talking, all the other eleven eight grade masters who went in were beaten out. Whether they specialize in alchemy or dabble in many fields, they are of no help. Everyone is a move and can''t even touch the edge of brother Cheng. Facts have proved that they have no qualification and ability to check the Yuhe problem at all. Not to mention making Yuhe normal. Looking at the masters lying on the ground, the supreme Jin Po and the emperor Liuyuan laughed unkindly. "Hahaha, what did you find out?" "Yes, did you find out how our Tiandan company cheated?" "Didn''t you say to make Yuhe normal? Why did you come out so soon?" Chengshan daozun and others were so popular that they felt chest tightness, but considering the strength of the dummy inside, they didn''t have the courage to say anything cruel. "That dummy is too strong." "There shouldn''t be creatures with such high combat power in the world." "It can only be said that this is a mistake in the rules of heaven and earth to refine the mind, so it created such a special dummy." They haven''t seen Jiang Cheng and don''t know him. Virtually, they ruled out the suspicion of tiandansi cheating. After all, that dummy is too strong. How can Tian Dan Si He De? How can there be such a powerful person? "No one can beat the dummy in the jade river." "As for your disciples of Tiandan division, they are all ok..." Several Taoist dignitaries dusted off the dust on their bodies, and their expressions were adjusted into dignified and solemn images of experts. "It should be because you are from the heavenly palace. You are new here. The rules of heaven and earth here are not recognized." This explanation has made many people find a little face. "Yes, we have all lived in daojue for so many years. The rules of heaven and earth here are very familiar to us, so we found us accurately." "And you tiandansi people may not be creatures in the eyes of the natural enemy rules here, so they will be missed." "It''s just that you got away with it. It''s nothing at all!" These people are also masters in the respect world. According to them, being eliminated has become a matter of face. "How do you talk?" Taiheng Taoist priest was almost angry and laughed by them. "Why aren''t we creatures?" "Winning is winning, ranking means everything!" An elder in the Huiyuan hall brushed his lips: "it''s just because he hasn''t been recognized by the rules of heaven and earth to refine his mind. At best, he''s a fish in the net. There''s nothing to be proud of." As soon as his voice fell, juqiu supreme, a long way from the end, suddenly increased his speed hundreds of times. It took several hours to reach the Shaoguang hall. Only a few seconds later, he successfully arrived. Chapter 1318 After chengge finished cleaning the game, the original plan was to wait for the competition of five people to end. But after a while, I found that their rising speed was too slow. According to this rhythm, juqiu supreme still needs at least four or five hours. And the last two, probably can''t reach the top at all, because they don''t have that strength. So he decided not to wait and just take them up. When he came to juqiu supreme, the latter wondered how he appeared again. "Ginger, what''s the accident?" "Nothing unexpected. I just came to speed you up." With that, chengge directly took him and rushed up. He is now the master of heart refining. If he is the only one, the medium pressure root of the jade river will not be tested. However, after taking juqiu supreme, we still encountered some challenges. It had only risen half a mile, and a whirlpool hit it. "Be careful!" Juqiu supreme had encountered such a river bottom vortex several times before. We need to deal with it carefully every time. We not only need combat power, but also need to move and judge correctly. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you may be involved until you are eliminated. However, this time, before his exclamation fell, chengge took him straight to the front. WOW! The moment they rushed through the vortex, the touched vortex trembled violently and erupted, like a suddenly erupting volcano, blooming a powerful power. The Supreme Master of juqiu was so frightened that his eyes closed directly. The next moment, however, he found that he had nothing. As for the vortex just now, they have left behind. He looked back and found that the vortex, which had just been ferocious, had been forcibly dispersed and gradually turned into wisps of blisters. This What is this? Can you break through like this? Even if the vortex has tens of thousands of combat power, it can''t be easily contaminated, can it? Who didn''t hide when passing to avoid being affected? Not only did Jiang shouzuo not dodge, but also killed the vortex? Juqiu supreme was a little confused. He felt that his cognition had been rewritten. Before he could react, a figure appeared in front of him. The real Yuhe dummy came. "This dummy is hard to deal with..." Juqiu supreme plans to let Jiang shouzuo put himself down, which is also convenient to deal with. However, facts have proved that his idea is superfluous. The city elder brother had no intention of stopping, and still rushed in a straight line. Just the moment he rushed close to the dummy, he gave a punch. Boom! The dummies, who were still waving their teeth and claws and had a combat power of at least 4000, collapsed and dissipated in the invisible, and there was no trace any more. The Supreme juqiu shut his mouth. He was completely convinced. Chengge''s way of passing through the barrier made him feel that the competition he had participated in before was like a joke. He can''t imagine how strong Jiang shouzuo is. Anyway, the gap is unimaginable. Dozens of seconds later, he successfully reached the top of the jade river. At this point, brother Cheng finally released his hand. "Go up by yourself." Continue to go up is the Shaoguang hall. As long as you climb up, he is the first. "This... Are we cheating a little too brazen?" Juqiu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. The speed was too fast just now. As long as it''s not a fool, can you see that there''s a problem? Brother Cheng said faintly, "so what?" Juqiu supreme was defeated by this powerful rhetorical question. Are you so confident after cheating? Aren''t you afraid of other sects jumping out to plead guilty? However, when you think about it carefully, Jiang shouzuo''s fighting power just now should be unmatched by the whole audience. Does he need to worry about being blamed? "Come on, come on, I have to pick up the next one!" Brother Cheng really doesn''t care whether cheating will be found or not. Otherwise, when he met the Supreme Lord Luo Yun before, he would not speak. Besides, he didn''t intend to hide all the time. When juqiu supreme really jumped out of the jade river and boarded the Shaoguang hall, the whole audience was completely boiling. "Did he really climb up?" "Lying trough, what just happened?" "How did he suddenly become so fast?" "Don''t say it''s the Supreme Master of juqiu. Even the master of Chengshan road can''t be so fast?" "Cheating, absolute cheating!" "Question: How did this happen?" People look at me, I look at you, and a guess gradually floats in their hearts. "Can''t the super dummy in the jade river help him?" "No?" "And such a thing?" They thought it was ridiculous, but after thinking about it, it seemed that it was the only possibility. Only the dummy can rise so rapidly in the jade river. "Hahaha, our Tiandan company is the number one!" "The whole world celebrates!" Taiheng Taoist priest and Beihe Taoist priest were smiling. Whether he cheated or not, anyway, tiandansi was not suppressed by other sects this time. Just keep the platoon. The other sects are not happy. "What are you proud of?" "Can you count with the help of a dummy?" "We''d rather not have such a leader!" "Ha ha ha..." Seeing them sour like this, Jinpo supreme and Zhengxu supreme laughed up. "Didn''t you just say that the heaven and earth rules of heart refining can''t recognize our Tiandan division and are only familiar with you, so you ignored us?" "Doesn''t it mean we just missed the net and were lucky not to be watched by the dummy?" "What''s going on now?" "It seems that the dummy can''t recognize tiandansi!" "Hey, it seems that the rules of heaven and earth here can not only identify our Tiandan company, but also have a good impression!" The words choked the elders of the main doors blushing and their necks thick. Hold for a long time, Leng is unable to refute. They also wondered that the dummy didn''t beat out the Tiandan company. Why did he help Tiandan company? It''s ridiculous anyway. I can''t understand it at all! What makes them more incomprehensible is still ahead. In the jade river, another disciple of Tiandan division got on the express train and climbed up at an extraordinary speed. Along the way, it seems that there is no difficulty and danger. It rises in such a straight line. Everyone was stunned. "What on earth is this?" "The dummy not only helped juqiu supreme, but also helped other disciples of Tiandan division?" "Is that ridiculous?" "It''s really strange. Is it really a dummy transformed by the rules of heaven and earth?" "Isn''t it a dummy or a real person? Can a real person have that kind of combat power?" While they were talking, the remaining four disciples of Tiandan division had been sent up by brother Cheng one by one. The whole process was relaxed and pleasant. When all the dust settled, Tiandan finally achieved the feat of winning the top five. For a time, there was an uproar both inside and outside the field. Chapter 1319 Everyone can see that tiandansi''s performance is too abnormal. But the problem is that no one can find anything wrong. The rules of heaven and earth have to help Tiandan company, eliminate their opponents and send them up. What can you do? From this point of view, it''s not that they want to cheat, it''s just that they "belong to heaven". what? You say the rules of heaven and earth, why do you help Tiandan instead of your sect? Of course, that''s because your sect is not "destiny''s home"! You have to reflect on yourself. Why can''t you get the support of the rules of heaven and earth "Hahaha, the competition is over!" "Unexpectedly, our Tiandan company really won the top five." "This is really an unprecedented good result!" Whether Tianlin or Liuyuan, they were all happy. Think about the sarcasm of the previous major departments. Every sentence does not leave Tiandan company, just to step on it. Now when they see the final ranking, they feel at home. "Oh, didn''t you say that our Tiandan company couldn''t even get in the first three?" "What''s going on now?" Dan masters from Yi Dan, such as Jin Po and Zheng Xu, have directly taken up the old business of Yin-Yang people. "Ah, I see. It must be your fellow Taoist priest. I don''t want to see our Tiandan company lose face because of our poor grades, so I''m deliberately humble?" "What kind of sacrificial spirit is this? It''s so touching!" "But you''re too enthusiastic. Even if you want to let us go, you don''t have to leave all the games. How embarrassed are we?" "It''s very kind of you to be so hospitable." "Learn a little and see how considerate people are?" The words made the palm teachers and elders of various schools ache. No, we didn''t! "Enough!" The leader of jiuzhuan Dan sect, who lost the first place, inherited the mountain road, and his face was blue. "How did Tiandan take the top five? Don''t you have any points in your heart?" "We know." The emperor of Liuyuan smiled. "Our Tiandan division belongs to the destiny and has been recognized by the rules of heaven and earth here..." "Nonsense!" Ziyou palace leader Li Yang daozun interrupted him loudly. "What destiny belongs to?" "You Tiandan Division will return to the heavenly palace, and you can''t fight with the eight poles in the place of Taoism." "The rules of heaven and earth here recognize no one, nor will they recognize you, the so-called high-level minions of the heavenly way such as the heart of heaven!" His words received a warm response from others. "Yes, it was just a coincidence." "The rules of heaven and earth for refining the mind must be to recognize the wrong person." "It''s just shit luck. What''s to be proud of?" "Dandao orthodoxy is always in our unique place. Your Tiandan division is just a heresy." "What else? Yi Dan flow, net Dan flow and ancient Dan flow complement each other. They can be melted into one furnace. They just laugh off their big teeth!" "At first glance, it is an evil way and goes astray." They said this so much that brother Cheng didn''t like to hear it. That''s the Dan way that elder brother passed to Tiandan division. Why has it become an evil way? But he was a little interested in what they said about the fate and the jade river dummy. Among them, it seems to be a bit of a mess! Seeing that juqiu supreme and other five people finished the competition and were about to return to the field, he quickly quietly transmitted them back to Shaoguang hall from Yuhe. Stop all five. "Don''t tell me who I am when you five stay." The five thought he was afraid of being exposed for cheating and nodded quickly. "We know." "It must not be said that Jiang shouzuo helped us cheat." Brother Cheng shook his head: "I don''t mean that. I''ll show up later." "Ah?" Juqiu supreme and others opened their mouths. "When you show up and are seen, isn''t it all revealed?" The city elder brother waved his hand: "I have my own care." "If you are asked after you go down, admit that the rules of heaven and earth have secretly helped you, as they say." "In addition, talk to Tianlin Taiheng and let them pretend they don''t know me and the three eyed tiger later." Pretend not to know? What kind of medicine is this? Five people were confused. However, Jiang''s order came first. Even if they did not understand it, they did not dare to disobey it. Soon the five returned to the bottom. This time, before the immortal officials of Tiandan Department came forward, they were surrounded by the leaders and elders of major schools. Not attacking them, but questioning. "What happened just now?" "How did you get the first place?" "Why don''t you tell the truth?" "You must have cheated, or you can go up with it?" "Say it!" Juqiu supreme was a little ashamed. After all, he really cheated. Now hearing their disdain and the tone of questioning the prisoners, I was also unhappy. So while communicating with Tianlin Beihe Taiheng and other Tiandan people, he answered as taught by Jiang shouzuo. "We don''t know each other. Should we be the helper of the illusion of the rules of heaven and earth?" "I thought he would attack us, but I didn''t expect to send us up." When they heard this, was it true? This is incredible! "Why do the rules of heaven and earth help you?" "Why?" "How unreasonable!" "You Tiandan division are not the place of Tao Jue. What''s your virtue and ability?" People make complaints about this crazy Tucao, and they are suddenly interrupted by a distant cold drink. "Let''s see that Tiandan is pleasing to our eyes and you are not pleasing to our eyes." Following the prestige, two figures in the jade river flew out slowly. Who are not Jiang Cheng and the three eyed tiger? Fortunately, Tianlin, Jinpo, Liuyuan and others have been angry just now. Otherwise, they must be overjoyed to welcome Jiang''s first seat. However, even if they pretended not to know each other, the scene was still blown to the boil. "It''s him!" As soon as the Supreme Lord Luo Yun saw brother Cheng, he exclaimed. And not just her? The other disciples who were eliminated, as well as the twelve eight grade emperor Dan masters, also recognized Jiang Cheng and the three eyed tiger. "That''s him!" "He beat me out!" "Aren''t they jade river Dummies?" "How can you get out of the jade river?" "What is this?" To tell you the truth, what is more shocking at this time is the audience. Other "viewers" don''t know these two brothers. Can they not know fanlei daozun, Mingjia daozun and Annie Yi? The three almost stopped watching and bounced directly from their chairs. what the fuck! How did they get in? And it came out of the jade river? So the two of them made a series of abnormal conditions in the Yuhe competition just now? In retrospect, Jiang Cheng did say that he would enter the site. At that time, the three were immersed in the opportunity of listening in the audience, so they didn''t take it seriously. Now they suddenly found that they really entered the scene, and the three regretted it inexplicably. If you can get in close contact with the masters, why stay in the audience outside? Chapter 1320 "Ha ha ha, nice to meet you!" The city elder brother arched his hands at the people at the main gates. The three eyed tiger is also winking. "Are you satisfied with the fat beating just now?" "Don''t thank us. It''s what we should do to eliminate you." The city elder brother is smiling, and he is not afraid of being angry. "Although it''s troublesome, our service is always considerate." The conversation between them, as if there were no one, confused everyone else. This rhythm is wrong! Is this a dummy in the jade river? Can the dummy talk? And still such an angry, life-threatening mockery? Are these two dummies too intelligent? Everyone felt that they might have misunderstood something. "Aren''t they the jade river test?" Chengshan daozun was the first to react. Li Yang daozun also looked suspicious. "I don''t look like it." The other elders of the sect have directly surrounded them. "Who are you?" "Damn it, I took you as a dummy of the jade river. It''s two who sneaked in and made trouble for a long time?" "How unreasonable!" "Take them down!" "No..." Rear Chengshan and Li Yang and others quickly raised their hands to stop. I''m kidding. Just now, their more than 9000 combat forces were sent out, not to mention you elders with three or four thousand combat forces? Sure enough, brother Cheng was not polite. Waving directly, a long-range fan-shaped shock wave diverged around. Nearly a hundred elders in front were rushed to fly on the spot almost at the same time, and then fell heavily to the ground. Jiang Cheng is kind. It was mainly the alchemist who faced this time, and there was no deep hatred. He didn''t want to kill people for the time being. And with a wave of his hand, the effect was immediate. It was always quiet in the auditorium. At this time, the whole hall was boiling. "What happened?" "My God, how powerful is this?" "Who is this person?" "Incredible!" "Originally, what they met in the jade river was such a powerful existence?" Fanlei and anniyi were even more unbelievable. They knew that Jiang Cheng was the emperor Dan master, but they never dreamed that he was so strong! Those who can enter the venue are either talented disciples of various schools, or elders and leaders. The combat strength of these people is guaranteed to be 2000, with an average of 3000, right? As a result, he was turned over by Jiang Cheng alone in an instant? Is this still human? How did you do that? In fact, it was not only them, but also Tianlin Beihe and Jinpo Zhengxu of Tiandan company were startled. Is Jiang shouzuo so strong? Even if he is the eight grade emperor Dan division recognized by the origin, it will not exceed 5000 combat power at most, right? And the combat effectiveness he just showed is at least 30000 upward! How did you do that? All the elders who just shouted to take Jiang City were taking cold breath. I dare not say another word. In front of this person, it''s like being one higher than them. And those disciples who were originally very angry because they were eliminated also kept silent one by one. I''m very satisfied with this effect. He flew slowly in front of the crowd and looked down at the audience. "I''m really not a dummy turned out by Yuhe competition." As soon as he said this, everyone looked tight. Did you really come in to make trouble? But the strength of making trouble is so strong that it''s incredible, isn''t it? It is conservatively estimated that two of his four classes of Dan Qi Rune array are above the level of level 9, and the other two will not be lower than level 8. Otherwise, the combat power would not be so ridiculously high! Such a person should have been known as Zhenyuan fairy world. Why are you so strange? But the next sentence, chengge denied their wishful thinking. "I am the incarnation of the world of heart refining." "What is the jade river dummy?" "Deserve to be compared with me?" Poof! Poof! Poof! Van Leiyan Yi and Mingjia in the audience almost sprayed water at the same time. They came all the way with Jiang Cheng. Of course, they knew his identity. Three people have strong stomach Fei. You really dare to make it up. I came here for the first time to practice my mind. I even know the rules of combat power here today. I dare to call myself a world avatar. Why don''t you go to heaven? Really treat others as fools? Tianlin, Beihe and other tiandans also twitched at the corners of their mouths, unable to cry or laugh. You are the first of Tiandan company. Where is the incarnation of the world? However, things did not develop as they thought. It is said that Jiang Cheng is the incarnation of the world. The leaders, elders and disciples of major schools in the unique place of Taoism all look crazy. After a brief shock, Chengshan daozun of jiuzhuan danzong took the lead. Bow down respectfully and bow to the ground towards the city elder brother. Then, in a pious and high pitched tone, he trembled and shouted. "See... The incarnation of heart refining!" The leader of Ziyou palace beside him taught Li Yang daozun without falling behind. It is also a bow to the ground. "Meet the world avatar. I''m the leader of Ziyou palace. Please teach the world avatar..." They took the lead, and the others no longer had the slightest hesitation. The elders and disciples of all the major sects in the unique place came forward one after another to meet the world incarnation. Their expressions were so excited that some disciples even began to tremble. This scene directly fooled fanlei and Annie Yi who knew the truth. That boy is not the incarnation of the world of heart refining at all. He''s just playing tricks! Why didn''t you verify it or even ask one more question and then believe him? Is everyone in the audience evil? In fact, they are thinking badly. They met Jiang Cheng in advance. Of course, they thought that the identity of the so-called world Avatar was false and absurd. But others don''t know Jiang Cheng. In their view, how can an existence with a combat power of at least 30000 be a real person? To make them believe that there is a grand master of Dan Qi Rune array above level 8 in the world, they will only feel that it is an insult to their IQ. A master who reaches the eighth grade is a great master. He is also distracted from the four, all above the eighth grade, or even the ninth grade? That is beyond the reach of human beings. Therefore, they would rather believe that Jiang Cheng is the embodiment of heart refining. Because of this identity, it seems more reasonable. Such a strong combat power can only be explained by the incarnation of heart refining! Yuhe dummy doesn''t have that coffee. It''s normal for them to express their respect when they encounter this kind of Danqi Rune array. In their eyes, meeting the "incarnation of the world" is simply a great opportunity. How can you not be excited? "Please also refine your mind, incarnate, lower your teachings and guide us lost people..." Chapter 1321 Seeing the high-level of each large door, especially the eight grade emperor Dan masters such as Chengshan daozun and Liyang daozun, who are as famous as themselves, knelt directly. The hearts of Tianlin and Taiheng are like ten thousand horses galloping. Or Jiang shouzuo can play! But what exactly are you going to do? It''s too much fun! If the true identity is revealed later, won''t it turn against the alchemy sect in these unique places? Although those sects were laughing at the Tiandan division just now, in fact, the two sides were only limited to bickering, saying goodbye to each other and arguing about whose alchemy concept is orthodox. It''s not a hostile relationship. Brother Cheng is still a little dissatisfied. "What is the incarnation of heart refining? The name of the world incarnation is too troublesome." "You can call me god later." God? People have never heard of such a name, but they feel very well arranged. So they bowed down again. "See God!" "See God!" This made three eyed tigers scratching their ears and gills on one side, and they couldn''t envy it. "Brother, brother! Don''t pretend to be forced alone. Take me with you!" Hearing his voice, Cheng Ge, who had long been floating, remembered that he had a partner. He whispered back unhappily. "Why do you rub everything?" "You''ve got an alchemy out of thin air. Aren''t you satisfied?" "It''s better to have fun alone than to have fun with others!" For so many years, the three eyed tiger has become eloquent. But the next sentence reveals his nature. "It''s against the ethics of the industry to eat alone. Brother, you won''t do that?" Brother Cheng was directly angry with him. "I just did that. What can you do?" Hearing what he said, the three eyed tiger knew that he couldn''t expect to take him to the city. So he jumped out by himself. "Well, I''m also a God and the embodiment of heart refining!" At this time, although he did not maintain the tiger demon form, all Dan masters still easily noticed the demon family atmosphere. The three eyed tiger''s intended big gift did not appear, but many people frowned one after another. There is only Dan talisman array in the heart refining way. There are incarnations of the rules of heaven and earth here. Shouldn''t there be two? Even if there are two, there will be no evil spirit! Isn''t it hard for the demon family to learn the Dan weapon Rune array? The Supreme Songli, who had fought with the three eyed tiger before, was full of doubts. "He is also the embodiment of heart refining? His strength is not strong." He frowned and looked at the three eyed tiger. "I fought with him in Yuhe before. Although I lost, I was not defeated in an instant. His combat strength will not exceed 5000." "Such combat power can also be the embodiment of heart refining?" When he opened his mouth, there was another elder of Huiyuan hall and a disciple of jiuzhuan Dan sect behind him. "How do I feel that I have seen this tiger demon?" "It seems to be the three eyed tiger under the white tiger way..." When they said this, the heads of all major schools and the eyes of the elders narrowed slightly. The look at the three eyed tiger turned into doubt and examination. Together, the trust in Jiang Cheng became lower, and began to doubt whether he was really the embodiment of heart refining. After all, he and the three eyed tiger stand together, obviously together. This made chengge angry. He stared at the tiger with three eyes and transmitted the sound again. "You are a pig teammate who can''t accomplish anything but fail. You almost caused me to roll over with you!" "You can handle such a thing as pretending to force alone?" The three eyed tiger is still unconvinced. "Can you grasp it?" "Of course, let''s see how I can save the scene and make this force round again!" With that, brother Cheng finished the transmission and flew to the center again. "You are right. He is really the three eyed tiger under the White Tiger Road." Before everyone said anything or the three eyed tiger complained about selling his teammates, his conversation suddenly turned. "But I thought he was pleasing to the eye, so I gave him a fortune and made him the envoy of Dan." "So when you see him, you need to give way!" At the end of this speech, Annie Yi and van leimingjia in the audience sprayed water again at the same time. What? What? The ignorant, lazy and shameless tiger demon, the envoy of Dan? How dare you make it up! Even someone else can do it! The three eyed tiger is a demon family, and it still has zero combat power. Isn''t it the most absurd joke to say that he is the envoy of Dan? The three of them suddenly remembered something while they were feeling sick. Just now, it seems that the Supreme Master of Songli said something. Is the tiger demon more powerful than him? Impossible? It must have been auditory hallucination. "Envoy of Dan?" The elders of the major sects present also did not believe it. "The tiger demon?" "It doesn''t look like it." Brother Cheng smiled faintly: "I know what you''re thinking." "You must think that a tiger demon has nothing to do with alchemy." "But I''d like to ask you, if a tiger demon wasn''t appointed as an envoy by me, where did he get 4800 combat power?" Ah, this? He reminded the audience that they were also surprised. Indeed. Dao Jue''s land, but only Dan weapon Rune array can be transformed into combat power. There are so many people present, none of them is a demon clan, just because the demon clan will not make much achievements in these four roads. Even if some demon families can reach the Holy Land and have spare power to distract him, their level of alchemy will not exceed level 4. This is a natural disadvantage of ethnic talent. The tiger demon has 4800 combat power in front of him. How did he do it? There''s really no other explanation than the direct "envoy of Dan". At the thought of this, the elders headed by Chengshan daozun quickly bowed to the three eyed tiger. "I''ve seen the envoy of Dan." "See the envoy of Dan." "In the future, please also ask the envoy of Dan to say a lot of good words before God for us." Seeing such a group of seven or eight Di Dan masters saluting themselves, the three eyed tiger felt that his demon life had been an unprecedented sublimation. At this time, he was full of admiration for brother Cheng. "Brother, you can still grasp it. You can save it. Take it." When they were making eyes and eyes, fanlei, anniyi and Mingjia on the other side of the audience were about to foam at the mouth. They feel that the world is ridiculous. How revered the eighth grade emperor Dan master is! Don''t mention the eight grades, even the seven grades of emperor Dan. The Taoist holy city will give some face and treat each other with courtesy. As a result, such a group of high-level imperial Dan masters were respectfully saluting the debris in the demon. Fanlei daozun really wanted to break into the entrance and grabbed Chengshan daozun''s ear to remind him loudly. You were cheated! Why are you so confused that you don''t know to check your identity first? Chapter 1322 After being regarded as the incarnation of heart refining and the envoy of Dan, Jiang Cheng and the three eyed tiger received the highest standard treatment at the venue. Surrounded by the masters, they almost confessed them. Chengshan daozun and Liyang daozun flattered and approached each other. To be honest, they don''t know what God can bring them. I don''t know what this God does. But there must be no harm in getting closer. In addition, there is another doubt to be solved, that is, why did the God help Tiandan in the competition? "God, you don''t know. Dansi is not our unique place at all." "Yes, they are obedient to the way of heaven. They should be enemies with God!" "Did you recognize the wrong person when you helped them just now?" Several elders even began to secretly offer slander. "Tell God, Dansi has always been disrespectful to you this day!" "Yes, they said before that the way of heart refining was not as good as the heavenly palace." "My God, the Lord has taken care of them so much that they are still slandering behind their backs. It''s heinous..." The purpose of these people is to make God Jiang dislike Tiandan. After all, God belongs to the way of heart refining. We should take care of the local sect. This slander made Taiheng and Liuyuan, who were next to him, look speechless. What does that mean, competing for favor in front of the ''God''? If there is a strange god, these treacherous ministers may succeed. But it''s a pity that this God is the first of our Tiandan division. You never dreamed of it? "Yes, yes, we said that Tiangong is not as good as heart refining." Jin Bo and Zheng Xu and others deliberately laugh. "The orthodoxy of the Dan way is in the Tiandan department. It''s not worth mentioning the way of refining your heart. So what?" Seeing them not only refuse to refute, but also admit it in front of the "God", Chengshan daozun and Liyang daozun were also stunned. Tiandans, is this a brain failure or a madness? But then they were overjoyed. "God, you hear that. They really don''t respect you at all!" "Dandao orthodoxy is clearly refining the mind. They don''t pay attention to it at all." "How unreasonable!" "I suggest God stay away from them and don''t be bewitched by their misguided heresy!" City brother was almost defeated by them. Seeing that their ultimate goal was to win over themselves, he was not angry. But he felt it necessary to explain. "Well, well, I think you misunderstood." "There is a reason why I take such care of Tiandan." He continued to pretend that he didn''t know him, and walked face-to-face to Tianlin and Taiheng. "How''s the first ginger city of your Tiandan company?" As soon as he said this, the leaders and elders of the major schools in the rear were stunned. Tiandansi mentioned several times before that they had a ginger head. It was a pity that they were separated and couldn''t be present. He boasted that ginger''s head was in heaven and on earth, as if it were light of the Dan world. At that time, all the people scoffed and did not believe at all. Just think it''s a lie made up by Tiandan. He deliberately fabricated a nonexistent person and blew him up, so as to respect Tiandan''s dismal competition results. However, now they are surprised to find that there is really such a ginger head? "OK, ok..." Master Tianlin answered with a wry smile, while secretly feigning in his heart. You are the Supreme Master of Jiang. What are you going to do when you ask this question? "It''s hard to forget that I met the first king Jiang in those years!" Chengge skillfully switched to the mode of feeling the vicissitudes of the past. "That''s the only peerless person who can integrate Yi danliu, Jing danliu and Gu danliu! At that time, I talked with him for 300 million years, and finally he was deeply impressed and cited as a confidant!" He asked the people of Tiandan. "Has the first king of Jiangcheng mentioned me in these years?" Neither Tianlin nor Beihe Taiheng can manage facial expressions. Boss, how do you want us to answer this question? Should I answer yes or no? "Did you mention...?" "Alas!" Brother Cheng sighed: "if it weren''t for Jiang Cheng to become the first seat of your Tiandan company, I wouldn''t take care of your Tiandan company like this." "It''s lucky that you can listen to the teachings of King Jiang every day." He patted the shoulder of Taoist Tai Heng, who was twitching all over his face. "Don''t live up to the painstaking cultivation of your father Jiang!" Tianlin and other people make complaints about wanting to vomit. Although your brother''s attainments in alchemy are ridiculously high, and that sermon still makes us aftertaste, are you too fussy? And when did you teach us every day? After that sermon, I can''t find anyone to ask you another question. Can we be realistic? Can I have a face? However, Li Yang daozun and others in the back were shocked by Jiang shouzuo, who had never met before. Even Lord God thinks so highly of him? Moreover, he can integrate various alchemy schools, or is he the only one? What tiandansi said before is true and not exaggerated? After the city elder brother''s doing so, they were really fascinated by the first seat of Jiang of Dansi that day. Some people even wonder if they will visit tiandansi in the future to see the elegant demeanor of the head of Jiang. However, what they currently fantasize about is the image of an elderly man who has been immersed in Dandao for many years and is especially patient. I don''t know. The real Jiang shouzuo pretends to be forced in front of him. Brother Cheng thought that he was almost dressed. At the same time, he corrected his name. It''s time to brush his clothes and hide his name. As for their discussion meeting, he was not interested in participating. Just as he was about to leave, he saw that the side door of the venue suddenly burst in, a full eight people. The eight people got the jade amulet and entered normally. As soon as they came in, Chengshan daozun and Liyang daozun met them. "Lingque Taoist priest, Qingzhi Taoist priest, and several other Taoist friends of Lingqing Rune tower, why are you here?" This Vatican painting mountain is not exclusive to the Dan world. This is the top level of the four top sects of the heart refining Taoist elixir Rune array. You can enter it at ordinary times. It''s just that recently, there was a Dandao exchange conference, so the masters of the three ways of Qi Fu array withdrew temporarily and left the venue for the major alchemy sects. If you want to hear the sermon, it is also on the other side of the auditorium in the hall. Now the two masters of Lingqing pagoda, lingque Taoist priest and Qingzhi Taoist priest, came together, and broke into the Dandao exchange venue with the elders of other pagodas. This surprised all Dan masters. But before they continued to ask questions, the Taoist priest of lingque snorted angrily. "Your Ziyou palace is really great!" Chapter 1323 There is no competition between Ziyou palace and Lingqing Rune tower. For tens of billions of years, there have been many Danfu transactions between the two factions. The leader of Ziyou palace taught Li Yang daozun that there was no small friction. Hurriedly asked with a smile, "what''s the meaning of lingque Taoist friend? Is there a misunderstanding?" "Misunderstanding?" Qingzhi daozun changed his new clothes again behind him. His face was full of hate. Lian Xiao pulled out the Supreme Master. "You''ve done everything. How dare you say there''s a misunderstanding?" "Today we are here to declare war on your Ziyou palace!" The Taoist priest of lingque shook the talisman in his hand and shouted: "from now on, Lingqing talisman tower and Ziyou Palace are at odds, never die!" As soon as this remark was made, the whole audience was in an uproar. The heart refining way is no better than the blood evil way and the duanmin way. Since the day it appeared, there has been no zongmen war here. Most of the top experts in the sect, which mainly focuses on the Dan weapon Rune array, are masters who devote themselves to research. They usually associate with the alchemy furnace and the rune array. They don''t step out of the gate. Even if they have combat power in the heart refining way, they are not interested in fighting. Occasional fights are often controlled in a very small range. And this time is obviously different. Cheng Shan Tao and other people hurried forward to intervene. "What do you mean?" "What can''t be said face to face? I think there must be a misunderstanding." "Chengshan! It''s none of your business!" said Qingzhi and zunleng. "Ziyou palace is the same as us. How can we say it''s none of our business?" "Good, very good!" With a wave of the talisman in the hands of the Taoist priest lingque, the situation in the field was stirring and murderous. Qingzhi daozun directly threw a photo jade symbol to Li Yang daozun. "See for yourself!" "Let''s see what you have to say!" Not only Li Yang daozun and the senior elders of Ziyou palace, but also Chengshan daozun and other masters of the sect hurriedly gathered around. They were also curious about what could irritate the Lingqing Rune tower to this point. After the jade symbol is clicked, the picture at the foot of the mountain appears. It was exactly what happened when Lian Xiao and his two younger martial brothers and sisters entered the door. In the crowd, people were surprised to find ''Lord Jiang'' and ''three eyed Dan envoy''. But soon, they were shocked by the experience of Lian Xiao and others. I saw that these three great talismans were punched and kicked by several gatekeepers of Ziyou palace. Not only they, but also some onlookers also had black feet. Lian Xiao was beaten to the last gasp and almost lost a wisp all over because he was broken. However, the high level of Lingqing pagoda played the code in the photo jade amulet very attentively Later, Jiang Cheng and the three eyed tiger came into the arena. The three men somehow recovered. When they were angry on the spot, they suddenly became useless for some reason. Then the three were punched and kicked again and hung up again After a while, the three recovered again. The follow-up is to take out the messenger fairy talisman and shake people from the Lingqing talisman tower. The picture came to an abrupt end. Then, the jade talisman in Li Yang Taoist Zun''s hand collapsed into slag on the spot. Obviously, Lingqing pagoda doesn''t want such pictures to spread everywhere. All the people in the Dan world were speechless. Chengshan daozun and Tianlin daozun and others took a breath. This event is really too big. It''s ok if you have some ordinary disciples. Make an apology or something. It should be able to make things small slowly. Lian Xiao, the Supreme Master, is the next leader of Lingqing Rune tower. His identity is of great significance. It''s hard to end. Li Yang daozun didn''t want to go to war with Lingqing pagoda. He quickly said that it must be a misunderstanding. "There are many doubts about this matter. Please don''t be too impulsive. I''ll find out about it and give you an explanation again..." "Explain?" The Taoist priest of lingque smiled coldly. "Yes." "All those who did something on that day, including your six gatekeepers, will be executed!" This first one makes everyone frown. Ziyou palace really wants to execute its internal disciples, so this door doesn''t have to be opened. Not to mention the execution of so many onlookers. It''s impossible to promise. However, the conditions of lingque Taoist priest are more than that. "Second, let the genius of Ziyou palace go to our Lingqing Rune tower and let our disciples beat him twice." "As long as you can do these two things, you can expose it." The Supreme Dufeng, who was named for no reason, jumped up on the spot. What''s this, horseman? Your people were beaten, but I didn''t beat them. Why should I go there and get beaten twice? But there was no need for him to come out and defend loudly. Li Yang daozun directly stopped him behind him. Facing the people of Lingqing pagoda, the leader of Ziyou Palace said solemnly: "it''s OK to apologize and punish the disciples, but these two conditions are too much. Please allow us to refuse!" His response did not surprise Lingqing futa and others. The leader of any sect cannot agree to this condition. The elder Qingzhi smiled. "Then wait for war!" The Supreme Master of lingque looked around at all the Taoist dignitaries present, and his eyes were full of hostility. "If you come here today, you will be ordered!" "If you stand with Ziyou palace, you will be the enemy!" "Since you want to help Ziyou palace, we will also inform all factions in the rune world to see you on the battlefield!" Not only the venue, but also the auditorium. You know, some of these "audiences" are from the alchemy sect, while others are from the Fuwen sect. Just before entering the arena, some of them called each other brothers and maintained a good relationship. If the feelings don''t stand, the two sides will be enemies to each other? According to the meaning of lingque Taoist priest, this is to fight an all-round war between the rune world and the alchemy world in the heart refining way. That affects a wide range! On this side of the venue, chengge and three eyed tiger looked at each other, and they were a little unprepared. The three eyed tiger transmits sound directly. "Brother, to be honest, the former Supreme Master Lianxiao suddenly became useless. Did you make it bad in the dark?" The city elder brother spread his hand: "what is evil? I call justice punishment." Of course, the three eyed tiger will not attack him. He will only feel that the strength is not enough. The tiger demon stirred up his thumb directly. "Brother, you can change the blood for Duan min Dao. Now you have started a world war in refining your heart." "When can I have your ability..." The city elder brother secretly brushed his lips. If you had my abilities, I''m afraid the yuan fairy world and the place of daojue would have been ruined. Just when he turned these thoughts in his heart, all the Dan world experts such as Li Yang daozun and Chengshan daozun looked at him. "God, you have to decide for us!" Chapter 1324 Decide? What shall I do for you? Brother Cheng feels very inexplicable. The other party didn''t come to me. Besides, I did it behind my back. At the beginning, I saw that the gatekeepers were not pleasing to my eyes, and the Supreme Master Lian Xiao was too arrogant, so I came out on purpose. Two deprivations made both sides bite each other. The only thing I didn''t expect was that things would go to the point where Dan Fu and Dan Fu would go to war in an all-round way. I thought it was at most the knot between Lingqing Fu tower and Ziyou palace. "God, the talisman is aggressive. Only you can restrain them!" As an alchemist, no matter Chengshan daozun or Liyang daozun, they don''t want to go to war in an all-round way. But now the opposite Lingqing pagoda is indomitable, and they have no choice. It''s no use asking anyone to mediate this matter. Who can hold so many Fu daozong gates? Even if you find a group of Taoist saints from outside, it won''t help. To refine your mind, only the Dan weapon talisman array can be considered as combat power. Is it difficult to find the two masters of weapon refining and array building? Then the other party can also find it. At that time, the whole heart refining road will become a pot of porridge. Thinking about it, there is only one person who can settle this matter, that is Jiang Cheng. However, brother Cheng''s head shook like a rattle. "They didn''t call my name. I don''t have any position. It''s unnecessary..." I''m not familiar with both sides. I''m not biased. Can I be neutral? I just want to see your play. Chengshan daozun can''t watch this big thick leg retreat to the back. Hurriedly persuaded. "God, you can''t ignore it!" The city elder brother turned his mouth: "why can''t I?" Li Yang said respectfully with a smile on his face. "You are the incarnation of heart refining. This is your territory. All things belong to you." As soon as he flattered, brother Cheng''s mentality immediately changed. "You just said... This is my territory?" "Yes!" Seeing that there was a door, the head teacher of Huiyuan hall, the patriarch of Yuanjing family and other eight grade emperor Dan masters also flattered one after another. "Of course, it''s yours, and has the final say." "Someone is making trouble on God''s territory. It won''t give you face!" "Lingqing talisman pagoda is to provoke a full-scale war. At that time, a large number of alchemists and talismans will fall, which is definitely a great loss and weakens the overall strength of the heart refining way." "Can you bear it?" Before brother Cheng answered, Li Yang daozun jumped out and shouted, "of course I can''t bear it!" "Even if God can bear it, we can''t watch it!" "Without your permission, it''s outrageous to be presumptuous in your territory!" Brother Cheng made up the identity of a God just to pretend to be forced, with no deep purpose. But when they took such a picture, the brother himself was a little enlightened. It turns out that brother''s recessive status is so high, so is there a platoon? He touched his chin and began to think. Anyway, these people are both saluting and flattering. They have no credit and hard work. What''s more, they shouted one by one. If they didn''t stand up and stop the market, wouldn''t they be suspected that the God was weak and incompetent? "What you said makes sense." "This is my territory. This sentence is a wise saying." Everyone was overjoyed. Then bow down. "Please God come forward to mediate and preside over justice!" Brother Cheng, Shi Shi ran came to the high-level of the cold and arrogant Lingqing Rune tower. Just now, Chengshan, Li Yang and others didn''t hide their conversation from others. They were all in front of each other, so lingque Taoist priest and others also heard it. It''s just that they don''t understand at all. They despised the incarnation of heart refining and the Lord of God. As for the supreme Lian Xiao who had been beaten twice, he was full of resentment. "This person was also present at that time. If he hadn''t deliberately instigated us to enter the test immortal array, the latter things wouldn''t have happened." "I seriously doubt that he is behind this!" As soon as he said this, the eyes of several high-level officials of Lingqing Fu tower at Jiang Cheng immediately changed from disdain to hatred. Brother Cheng saw their attitude, but he didn''t take it seriously. He went directly to lingque without realizing it. "I''m the embodiment of heart refining. Your people are also wrong about this. It''s natural that he hasn''t been tested for combat power and is regarded as a liar." "You said he had combat power. Why didn''t he light it up early? Isn''t that obvious and misunderstood?" "Now that I know my identity, it''s even a misunderstanding." "Although your men were beaten, they did not damage the foundation or be killed." "I think let those gatekeepers come and apologize to your humanity." He''s a bit of a middleman. He looked back at Li Yang Taoist Zun in Ziyou palace. "Do you think it''s acceptable?" Li Yang said to Zunxin that he just asked several disciples to apologize. What''s unacceptable. "No problem, of course we can." He also offered to show his kindness with a smile. "Not only will we let them make an oral apology, but our Ziyou palace will also prepare three pills as an apology to show our sincerity." Brother Cheng gave him a thumbs up and praised him. "Yes, it''s pretty good." Then he looked at the Taoist priest lingque opposite again. "And you, can you accept it?" Hearing his question, Taoist priest lingque smiled. "What do you say?" His eyelids turned and the corners of his mouth turned. The meaning of ridicule directly filled the upper limit. "Do you think we can accept it?" Chengge seemed unable to hear his ridicule, and his face was still filled with a warm smile. "I think so." Qingzhi daozun and several other elders in the opposite Lingqing Fu tower all sank their faces. In their opinion, this guy either has a brain problem or has nothing to look for. "Who are you?" "What are you? Give us mediation? Are you qualified?" "Where do you come from, fool, and get your head?" "Can we accept it? Now I tell you plainly, since you have a share in the entrance, you don''t want to run!" Their response seemed quite normal in the audience. Of course, it is impossible for the Lingqing Rune tower to accept the mediation of someone who appears inexplicably. But in the view of Chengshan daozun and others, this is unforgivable. "Bold!" "How dare you be so rude before God?" The elders of jiuzhuan Dan sect, Ziyou palace, Huiyuan hall and other major alchemy sects all stood up. "Do you know that this is the embodiment of heart refining!" "You and I are refining our hearts and settling down, but don''t forget that this is his territory!" "Within the scope of heart refining, he is the unique master!" "How dare you insult him? Do you want to oppose the whole heart refining way?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1325 "The embodiment of heart refining?" Several people in the Lingqing pagoda looked at each other, and then looked at the elders of the major alchemy sect with a serious face. "Ha!" "Ha ha ha ha..." Several people were laughing back and forth. "Li Yang, Chengshan, are you crazy or are we stupid?" "The master of heart refining, why didn''t I know there was such a man?" "You are also a famous master of eight grades. Unexpectedly, you condescend to call a hairy boy God. I think you have lost your face at your age!" "It''s a shame to be as famous as you!" Li Yang daozun and Chengshan daozun were not angry at all. Instead, they showed sympathetic eyes one by one. "Alas, you have narrowed the road." "Don''t be stubborn." "It''s not good for you to provoke the Lord." "For better or for worse, we are refining our mind. Lingque and Qingzhi, listen to our advice..." "Enough!" Taoist priest lingque snapped at them. "You should have a head in acting!" "Deliberately find someone to act as God''s mediation, trying to scare us and make us calm down?" "Think we''ll be fooled?" "Chengshan, Li Yang, your play is too clumsy!" He shook the talisman in his hand again. "You just wait for war!" "There will be no room for change in this matter!" With that, as soon as he shook his robes and sleeves, he wanted to lead the crowd away and planned to go back to prepare for the war. City brother would not let them leave like this. It was originally intended to do it in person, but considering that he is the Lord of God, it would be beneath his dignity to do it in person. So he ordered on the spot. "Take them all!" Chengshan and Li Yang and others looked at each other and couldn''t respond to this order. When they didn''t need their hand before, they were not as well-trained as other combat immortals. Moreover, they didn''t even want to fight the people of Lingqing Rune tower in Vatican painting mountain. Many people even came up with the idea - isn''t this a deception of more than less? It''s a little immoral, isn''t it? Even if there is a war in the future, we should wait until both sides call together, set out the formation of vehicles and horses, and then declare war grandly That''s the etiquette, isn''t it? Not only them, Tianlin and beidaozun of Tiandan company also looked stunned. I can''t digest this order at all. However, after all, some people responded quickly. Taiheng Taoist priest of Tiandan division immediately jumped out with the three eyed tiger. One stared at lingque Taoist priest and the other at Qingzhi Taoist priest. And the emperor of Liuyuan also said hello and followed up. "You dare!" "Tiandansi, how dare you get involved in this matter!" Lingque and Qingzhi are shocked and angry. He raised his hand and shouted angrily. The other elders of Lingqing Fu tower also hurriedly surrounded. The combat power of lingque and Qingzhi is not particularly high. They are both eight grade imperial fufu masters, plus a little bonus from other professions, with a combat power of more than 7000. Taiheng Taoist priest also dabbled in the three gates of the weapon Rune array, with a combat power of 8000, which can be compared with the lingque. But the three eyed tiger is a little hip pulling. He has only 4800 combat power brought by Alchemy, and is not the opponent of Qingzhi daozun. As for the emperor of Liuyuan, he also has 4500 combat power, but this can only be equal to the individual elders over there. From the beginning of this war, Lingqing pagoda had the absolute advantage. As for many sect masters here, they still didn''t go out, but looked at Jiang Cheng anxiously. In their view, as long as the Lord makes a move, it can be done easily without his own intervention. At the critical moment, chengge slowly flew into the air. But not to join the fight. The elder brother looked at the sect masters who were still hesitant behind him, and then he turned out two nine color tokens without any effect. "Heaven and earth are limitless, and there is a way to refine your heart..." After reciting a ''spell'' that he didn''t know its meaning, he did enough special effects. "By the order of the Lord of God, he granted Taiheng Taoist priest as the messenger of talisman!" Then he raised his hand and beat out one of the tokens. At the moment when the token was about to meet Taiheng Taoist priest, it suddenly turned into a little star and sprinkled on Taiheng. Of course, it''s a special effect. However, the "messenger of talismans" is true. Jiang''s door really tied up the rune essence and the Tai Heng Dao Zun. So at that moment, countless Rune knowledge suddenly appeared in the head of Taiheng Taoist priest. That knowledge is almost all inclusive from the spirit level to the immortal level and then to the emperor level. He didn''t even have time to digest and understand, which almost made a mistake in the battle. And he doesn''t have to understand it all. Because combat power has advanced by leaps and bounds at this moment. Taiheng was originally the eighth grade imperial Dan division. Now he is a rune division that reaches the eighth grade in an instant. The combat effectiveness brought to him can no longer be described as immediate. This is the legendary rhythm of transmitting power across the air. His combat power soared from 8200 to 90001000000110012000 Finally, it stopped at 12536 temporarily! This time, he was more than 5000 points higher than the Taoist priest lingque in front of him! And brother Cheng didn''t favor one over the other. "Heaven and earth are limitless, and there is a way to refine your heart..." Once again he recited a "mantra," and he raised his hand and shot a token at the emperor Ryukyu. "The Lord of God ordered that the emperor of Liuyuan be appointed as the messenger of the array!" After a series of dazzling special effects, Liuyuan Tianzun was also enlightened and forcibly increased the combat power of 4400 in an instant! The series of operations of brother Cheng happened right under everyone''s eyes. But they did not show any envious eyes. Mainly, it looks a bit like pretending to be a ghost and jumping a great God. It doesn''t look very real. And combat power will not show numbers on them. The elders of each sect said that I didn''t understand it at all, but I was a little surprised, and even felt that God''s behavior was a little embarrassed. However, the next moment, they can no longer keep calm. Because the original one-sided battle in the field has suddenly become... The other side. Taiheng Taoist priest was only able to suppress lingque Taoist priest. In addition, there are four elders helping lingque. His own situation is in jeopardy. At this time, he was completely reborn and suddenly changed himself. After a slap, the Taoist priest lingque, who had taken the initiative to attack him, vomited blood and flew out. After a sweep, the other four pagoda elders with a combat strength of no less than 4000 were shocked like an electric shock. Then he fell down. On the other side, the three eyed tiger is already being beaten. He can''t stop Qingzhi daozun. I was about to call brother Cheng to support the relay, when I saw the wolf like figure of Taoist priest Taiheng. "Let me come!" The old man''s fighting power is soaring. Now he wants to fight ten. Before Qingzhi daozun could react, he clasped his hands, lifted them upside down and smashed them to the ground. Chapter 1326 Boom! With a loud noise, a deep pit appeared on the ground. The Qingzhi road in the deep pit has broken bones, broken tendons and blood flow. It is almost dying. Everyone in the audience was stunned. What medicine did Taoist Tai Heng take? Suddenly become so fierce? Qingzhi and lingque are the top eight masters who can train the mind. They are top experts! In front of him, he became a punching child? This Is this still the Taiheng Taoist priest? Especially the Dan masters of Tiandan division, such as Tianlin and Beihe, who were most familiar with him, couldn''t understand this scene. And that''s not fun. On the other side, Liuyuan Tianzun, who was taken away by an elder and attacked by Lianxiao supreme master two dozen and one, also suddenly broke out. Originally, he was still swimming away, carefully avoiding the other party''s long-range attack. At this time, he suddenly turned back and waved two blows towards the rear! The elder and the Supreme Master Lian Xiao clearly saw the attack coming towards them, but they couldn''t dodge at all. Because it''s too fast. They only had time to wield two strong Qi and attack the wave. Then they lost the battle brilliantly. Their two strong spirits collapsed at the first moment. They were not of the same level at all. Then the two were hit hard. Bang! Bang! Two muffled sounds, two figures I don''t know how far they have been beaten away. Finally, the same broken bones and tendons can''t get up. Taiheng and Ryukyu yuan did not react slowly. They quickly came forward and stopped all the eight runta masters who were injured. With a look of ecstasy, he returned to the city to reply to his life. "Ginger palm... God, we have taken down the enemy and let you down!" Chengge nodded with satisfaction. "Good! You did a good job!" Taiheng Taoist priest felt the huge amount of Rune knowledge he had, and the whole person couldn''t return to God. So that it''s a little difficult to speak. "That, that, we..." Ryukyu is no better than him. The knowledge of the eight grade Taoist array appeared in his mind out of thin air, and the huge surprise almost knocked him unconscious. "Well, how can I..." Jiang Cheng deliberately wrote: "Oh, I just give you a little trivial blessing." "Tiny, insignificant?" Tai Heng was a little silly. The rune knowledge in my head has reached the eighth level, which is simply opening up a new world. Is this still insignificant? "How did you do that?" Liuyuan in ecstasy was still in a trance. He felt that all this was really wonderful. In the past, he was famous as the master of seven grade emperor Dan, but now his attainments in array are even easier than those in array. It''s like an ordinary person suddenly picked up Jinshan. The harvest was too big. They were a little nervous. If you don''t find out, I''m afraid you can''t even sleep in the future. The three eyed tiger on one side can''t help it. "Unexpectedly, the messenger of Fu and the messenger of array, who are as famous as me, are you two old goods." "Rune messenger?" "Array messenger?" Taiheng and Liuyuan opened their mouths and seemed to understand something, but they didn''t fully understand it. Because all this comes too fast and too simple. The city elder brother spread his hand: "as you can see, as the Lord of God, I can canonize four envoys." He glanced at the three eyed tiger. "The messenger of Dan took advantage of the tiger." "I just gave you the messengers of Rune and array." "Don''t worry, this messenger is permanent. You will be the real master of bapin emperor Fu and Taoist array from now on." As soon as this popular science is over, whether in the venue or outside the auditorium, it is like an earthquake. Everyone almost went crazy. They finally understood why the combat power of Taiheng and Ryukyu suddenly soared so much just now. However, at this time, they had no time to be shocked by their combat effectiveness. But more shocked Jiang Cheng''s amazing means! Isn''t the knowledge of Danqi Rune array invisible? Can''t it only be learned and realized by oneself? Can it be given directly? And it is also the knowledge of master bapin! If this kind of thing that subverts cognition and iron law doesn''t happen right in front of them, they won''t believe it in a dream. But now the facts are all there At this moment, everyone inside and outside the field finally realized what is called the embodiment of heart refining and what is called God! It''s not only super high combat effectiveness, but also special abilities they can''t imagine! Their hearts somehow floated a word - God is worthy of God, he is really omnipotent. In the audience outside, fanlei, anniyi and Mingjia''s intestines were blue. Of course, they know that Jiang Cheng was not the embodiment of heart refining. The three also guessed at this time that Jiang Cheng should have met Tianda''s opportunity when he entered the main venue just now. The chance was so great that he became the so-called "God". Together with the three eyed tiger, he was carried, followed by a Dan Messenger, and inexplicably became the eighth grade emperor Dan master. What can the tiger demon do? He can have such shit luck only because he walks with Jiang Cheng. Before entering the main venue, Jiang Cheng specially called himself together, but he refused to listen to the Tao Thinking of this, the three wanted to beat themselves to death. What is called picking sesame and losing watermelon? Compared with directly becoming a master of eight grades, listening to the Tao is a fart! Even Yan Yi, a demon clan pursuing pure strength, can''t refuse the temptation to become a master of eight grades. If you can have one more top vocational skill, who can be calm. Teng! The three people jumped up like crazy, and then rushed to the entrance where Jiang Cheng and the three eyed tiger had entered before. The gatekeeper still didn''t stop. They managed to break into the arch. However, only a few seconds later, the three were excluded one after another. Without chengge to lead them to fly, they suffered a heavy blow in the world of the first Guandan and could not pass at all! The three of them were tired to the ground, and their eyes were full of strong regret and unwilling. But it''s too late. In the arena, Taiheng and Ryukyu yuan were so excited that they burst into tears. "Jiang... God, how can I repay you for your love?" Taoist Tai Heng knelt down directly. Liuyuan was also moved and flattered. They are not like three eyed tigers. They are not satisfied with the benefits and want to rub the force. But I know that the gift of Jiang city is like a rebirth, which is completely a kind of re creation. "Well, well, you deserve it." Jiang Cheng deliberately gave them two envoys. In addition to the fact that Taiheng Ryukyu was an old friend of the ancient fairy world and the lower world, another purpose was to frighten the whole audience and show the special power of God. It''s no use keeping those two positions. It''s better to take these two people as role models. Just now he gave an order, and no one else responded. This made him very unhappy. Now everyone has seen what they will miss if they don''t listen to orders. Chapter 1327 "God!" "Lord God!" Whether Chengshan Liyang and other masters of various sects, or Tianlin Jinpo of Tiandan division, they all surrounded them with flattery. "That, that just now..." "Huh?" Brother Cheng gave them a noncommittal glance. Now he knows he''s positive? Chengshan daozun rubbed his hands and smiled. "Can you give us one?" Brother Cheng pretended to be stupid. "What do you want?" "That''s the messenger..." Tianlin daozun''s eyes were filled with strong hopes and desires. Taiheng Taoist priest and he have always been equally famous. They are equal in their Dandao attainments and even their overall combat effectiveness. As a result, Taiheng now has the identity of an eight grade emperor fufu master out of thin air. This gap is suddenly pulled from the ditch to the ocean, and there are hierarchical differences. Is it still the first master of the two lineages to be placed in the whole yuan fairy world? There are not many masters who concurrently study other fields, but their attainments in other fields generally do not exceed level 6. This is because the skill industry has expertise, and people''s talent and ability are limited. Alchemy and talisman require different talents. Now, because Taiheng Taoist priest was granted the messenger of talismans, he was directly transformed into a real eight grade emperor talismans. What he got was not only the knowledge of eight order Rune making, but also the natural ability of Rune making. What a harvest! The emperor of Liuyuan makes Tianlin and Beihe unbalanced. Before, the Liuyuan combat power of the seventh grade emperor Dan division was 4500, far less than them. Now Ryukyu''s combat strength has exceeded 9000, directly surpassing their two eight grade masters. Where do they put their faces. Chengge can fully feel their desire. So he asked with a smile, "what emissary do you want to be?" This sentence is like meat thrown into a piranha pond, which instantly makes all the masters around crazy. "I want to be a master of eight grade imperial talisman!" "I want to be an eight grade Taoist instrument teacher!" "Can you let me be the eighth grade Taoist array master?" The immortal officials of Tiandan division such as Tianlin and Beihe were crowded behind at the beginning. Others even began to push and even scold each other in order to compete for the nearest position to chengge. "Get out of the way!" "The first seat of Jiang is our Tiandan division. Get out of the way!" "The first seat of the Tiandan division is clearly the God of our unique land. It''s none of your business!" "Yes, don''t climb relatives..." "I am the most supporter of God in the audience!" "I, God Kangkang, I..." "If I can be a master of eight grade imperial talisman, I can do anything!" "God, can you be the messenger of two systems at the same time?" "Can you turn me into a four lineage master, please..." For a time, chengge was like a promoter who turned into a zero yuan sale, surrounded by enthusiastic and eager customers. In fact, it''s not just them. Everyone in the audience is crazy, too. No one could keep calm any longer, and they all swarmed towards the arch entrance. Then a large group of people flew out one after another. Only a small number of Qi Fu array masters who reached the level of seven or eight products broke into the meeting hall because they had a common jade Fu for a long time. These masters could have come in at any time. Before, in order to show their respect for the Dandao exchange conference, they would stay in the audience and observe the teachings of the Dandao masters. Now, who else cares about what theory. The emergence of "God" has made everyone else lose their luster. "See God!" "The heart refining Taoist elixir Rune array has equal status and is very important. God, don''t leave us in the tool refining world!" "Our array is the basis of the other three schools. God, don''t forget us..." "God, I also want to refine elixir. Please give me the ability of bapin emperor elixir!" These later masters swarmed in like pilgrims. It soon made the atmosphere of the venue more enthusiastic and chaotic. But brother Cheng doesn''t care. All he wants is a full spotlight, and now he is undoubtedly the only focus of the audience. Any genius or master can no longer compete with him. Just promoted Taiheng and Ryukyu, for him, it was just a matter of adding two blessings, but it was enough to set off a huge shock in the whole heart refining way. The elder brother looked around the crazy crowd with a smile, then clicked the system panel to check the reputation value. After reading it, he laughed even more. The realm of these masters present is generally only supreme and Taoist, far less than the large number of Taoist and Taoist saints of emperor Jianxing. However, the fairy yuan points provided have reached as much as 12 billion. The reason is that the onlookers were shocked again and again. This time, these masters around have had a feeling of worship for the ''God''. Taiheng and Ryukyu yuan have directly shown obedience. In the reputation value system, obedience is the highest level and provides the most reputation value. Followed by worship, and then shocked. Different emotional reactions bring great differences in reputation values. In particular, the gap between obedience and worship has reached ten times! Brother Cheng touched his chin. If other people obeyed, wouldn''t he be able to get hundreds of billions of cents? "All right, all right." He pressed his hands down to signal the crowd to be quiet. "I''m just asking you what kind of messenger you want to be and making an investigation. You don''t have to be so excited." I didn''t say to ask. People are stunned. Do you still bring this? Isn''t this a waste of our feelings? If it was someone else, they were afraid to immediately express their anger and let the other party know how painful it was to play with themselves. But Jiang Cheng''s combat power is too strong, and he is still the embodiment of heart refining. They can''t afford to be angry. Just very disappointed "How could this happen?" "Lord God, I don''t think it''s very hard for you to canonize an envoy. Why don''t you..." "No!" Brother Cheng said you really want to fart. "To tell you the truth, there are four messenger positions in the Danqi Rune array. At present, three have been sealed out." "As for the last position, I''ll keep it." Ah, this? Just four positions? There''s no messenger now? Look, you just had two. We thought this messenger could produce in large quantities. They even began to feel flesh pain for Jiang Cheng. Since the location is so precious, how can you be so hasty? As for the rare and precious position of envoy, it is necessary to hold dozens of meetings first, after a long discussion, after a round of tests and layers of assessment and selection competition, and finally determine the candidate. Chapter 1328 Some people make it seem that their position has been wasted. That''s called an imbalance. "How can the Taiheng Taoist priest and the Ryukyu Tianzun deserve your gift?" "Yes, I don''t see anything special about them." "And the three eyed tiger, a mere demon family, how can you be a master of eight grade emperor Dan?" "Why don''t you take back their position and re canonize..." Hearing these "slanders", the three eyed tiger just skimmed his lips as if they were farting. As an old partner, chengge won''t take anyone''s back. This is the confidence of my confidant. However, Tai Heng and Liu Yuan, who were secretly ecstatic, were really anxious. They immediately jumped out and yelled. "You shameless people!" "It''s mean and shameless to encourage God to take back the title!" "We have always been loyal to God. Do you have any?" "Can''t God please us?" Someone retorted, "we are also loyal. Who can''t talk big?" The city elder brother shook his head and stopped the excited Taiheng Ryu yuan. "Don''t worry, I haven''t taken back what I gave out." "The reason why I sent them a messenger is very simple." He looked down at the crowd with a laugh in his heart. Brother Zhendang is a money boy. Do you come here for welfare? Not to mention the limited position, even if it is infinite, he will not canonize any messenger today. "When I ordered to take down the Lingqing talisman just now, only they responded immediately." "And you are all unmoved." "It''s a pity that the three of them can''t fight again. I can''t help but add some combat power to them." "Otherwise, wouldn''t you have lost?" For that reason? Just seal those two as messengers? Is that too casual? They regretted that they wanted to hit the wall. I knew I had just rushed up and made a hand. Now I can easily become a double system master. What a simple command? What is the final harvest? Unfortunately, they missed this suffocating opportunity forever. For a time, the whole audience was filled with strong frustration. Until suddenly there was a sneer. "Oh, a bunch of fools. They don''t know they''ve been fooled!" The people followed the prestige. It was the leader of Lingqing Rune tower and the master of lingque Taoist priest who had just been locked up. At this time, the eight grade emperor fufu master was tied with seven other people, such as Qingzhi daozun. In fact, it''s not difficult for them to break free now. Once the source of immortal power and spirit is sealed, the spirit sea of Qi sea channel will be useless. The combat power of heart refining Tao has its own system. In addition, Tao instruments can''t play the power of rules here, so they can''t be sealed at all. "He''s just a faker. He makes you ugly." Although Qingzhi daozun was tied, he still held his head high and tied his neck. His eyes were full of coldness, arrogance and contempt. Chengshan and Li Yang are almost speechless. At this point, you still regard God as a fool? How stubborn it is! No way, no matter they or the audience, everyone witnessed the terrorist fighting power of Jiang Cheng to bring down hundreds of people. In their opinion, who can have this terrible combat power except the incarnation of heart refining? But unfortunately, the people of Lingqing Rune tower shook from the back, and they didn''t see that scene. They identified Jiang Cheng as a liar. In particular, the Supreme Master Lian Xiao pointed to Jiang Cheng and mocked loudly. "I heard it outside before. They all said you were a liar." "Unexpectedly, you are still fooling around here." "I didn''t expect that these eight grade masters were fooled around by you. It''s ridiculous!" Qingzhi Taoist priest shouted at the crowd. "Aren''t you awake?" "He is one of Taiheng and Ryukyu. They have such strong combat power." "Just pretended to be invincible at first." "The boy pretended to be a ghost and said that he was a canonized messenger. In fact, they just suddenly burst out with all their strength!" "Don''t be fooled by them!" "Chengshan, Li Yang, Yun Ying and Ye Ting..." Looking at the eight grade runes and array masters who came into the arena, his words were very sincere. "You are all famous people for many years. How could you be cheated by this little trick?" "If they work together to cheat, they must have a big plan. I suspect there is an extremely terrible conspiracy behind it." "If you are a little careless, the whole heart refining way may be subverted!" Taoist priest lingque was grieving, as if everyone had been blinded. He was the only one who was sober. He is a hero who pierces the darkness and blows the horn of counter attack. Unfortunately, no one answered his call. He thinks everyone is a fool, and everyone thinks he is a fool. Can you fight with 30000 combat power? What''s more, this is the embodiment of heart refining. Is it necessary for us to have trouble with heart refining? Lingque still doesn''t give up his efforts. "Let''s go up together and take down Taiheng Ryukyu and the boy!" "Let''s temper our hearts and say a bright future!" Brother Cheng is a little bored, too. Why do these people keep jumping? If he hadn''t thought that he still had a "mediation" task to finish, he would have wanted to kill them all. "All right, all right, you guys take the magic power first." He interrupted the shouts of lingque and Qingzhi. "I asked Ziyou palace to apologize to you earlier, and the matter will be over..." The bound Taoist priest of lingque interrupted him. "We still say that. What are you? What qualifications do you have to mediate for us?" "What God do they regard you as? In our eyes, you are just a liar with ulterior motives!" "What apology? We can''t accept it!" Qingzhi, Lian Xiao and others also held their heads high and spoke generously. "Kill if you want. Even if we die, we won''t give in!" "Yes, we people of Lingqing pagoda have very hard bones and will never shrink back!" "I just hope that after we die, our blood can awaken those stupid fools who are deceived..." City brother is about to be defeated. You have too many plays, don''t you? He is so brave and unyielding that he seems to be a real hero. He smiled: "it''s all right. I thought the condition was unreasonable. At this stage, it''s no longer necessary for Ziyou palace to apologize to you." Before lingque and Qingzhi retorted, he flew into the air again and waved nine color light effects. By the way, I found two more tokens. Seeing this scene, whether Chengshan Liyang or Tianlin Taiheng, all the tiger bodies were shocked. no Is it because Lingqing Rune tower doesn''t accept the apology of Ziyou palace, so you have to give them two blessings to compensate them? That''s too easy to talk about, isn''t it? And brother Cheng recited a spell that he didn''t know the meaning at all. "Heaven is impermanent, refining the heart and breaking the delusion..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1329 The immortals around soon found that they guessed wrong. Because this spell is different from last time. After the spell that they did not understand, but felt unfathomable, brother Cheng also said the "oracle" this time. "The Taoist priest of lingque is obstinate and tries to set off a war. He is disrespectful to the incarnation of heart refining..." "The Lord of God sent down divine punishment to recover this person''s ability to make amulets!" As soon as he said this, everyone opened their mouths. Did you hear wrong? Can the actual symbol making ability be recovered? That is, Lord Jiang spoke, otherwise they would directly regard it as a fool''s dream. But lingque Taoist priest, as a Fuwen master of the eighth grade emperor, his Fuwen attainments are all realized by his own little practice. It wasn''t given by anyone. Even if you refine your mind, you don''t have the ability. Take it back? The Taoist priest lingque himself scoffed at this. He was only slightly surprised when the token turned into a light spot. But then he found that all his knowledge and perception of symbol making were still there, and the last trace of worry turned into nothing. "Hahaha, just say you''re playing tricks!" "Also take back my symbol making ability. What are you, and you deserve it?" Tied up, he laughed on his back, with a strong mockery in his laughter. "My spell making ability is still there. What did you take back?" "You liar can''t do anything!" Qingzhi daozun and others beside him were secretly relieved, and then laughed wildly. "I said he couldn''t do it." "And pretend to frighten people." "The most important thing is that he really bluffed a large group of fools!" "Now you all see that his lies have been exposed. He is not the embodiment of heart refining at all, nor is he as magical as you think." "If you don''t join hands to take him down, when will you stay?" Has the rune ability of lingque not been lost? That means God is not so omnipotent. Chengshan and Li Yang daozun looked at each other. Later, Yun Ying daozun and Ye Ting daozun also showed suspicion. Did those people in Lingqing Rune tower say it just now? Taiheng and Ryukyu yuan had such high combat power at the beginning, but they deliberately showed weakness before, cooperated with Jiang Cheng in acting, and pretended to get the position of envoy? The three eyed tiger is secretly complaining. "Brother, can''t you overturn?" "Hey, why do you say it''s so troublesome? What do you have to play to recover Rune ability? How clean is it to kill directly?" "Now they pretend to be forced to fail. They don''t worship you so much. The forced grid is seriously damaged..." Brother Cheng directly blocked the tiger demon''s rubbish. He deliberately spent cents to "deprive" his skills instead of killing each other. Kill people weaker than yourself. It''s just a matter of fighting power. Almost everyone can do it, but not to his extent. No one can "take back" a person''s Rune making technique. As God, of course, we should do more things that others can''t think of. Only in this way can we further improve their prestige level in their mind and earn more Xianyuan points! He looked at the Taoist priest of lingque with a smile. "You said you didn''t lose your rune ability?" The Taoist priest of lingque snorted coldly. "All our feelings are still there. You clown miscalculated!" "Really?" The corner of brother Cheng''s mouth floated slightly: "since your spell making ability is still there, it should be easy for you to make a lowest level talisman on the spot?" "Hum!" The Taoist priest of lingque said mercilessly, "who are you insulting? Spirit talisman?" "Why is it difficult for us to make a fairy talisman in an instant?" "You mean little man, you can kill if you want. You don''t have to play any tricks!" "No, no, no, you really misunderstood me..." Brother Cheng shook his finger. "I can give you a promise now." "As long as you can make any Rune on the spot, you and your seven companions can leave the whole body. I will never stop it!" The eight people in the Lingqing pagoda were all stunned. They always thought Jiang Cheng would kill himself. Even if you don''t kill, it won''t be so easy. "Are you serious?" The joy in lingque''s eyes flashed away. Just now they deliberately shouted for death. They just felt that there was no way to live, so they said some cruel words and retained their final dignity. Who really wants to die if he can live well. As long as you return to the Lingqing Fu tower, you will sit at the main venue and publicize this so-called "soul refining incarnation" everywhere. If you contact other Fu Daoists, you may not have a chance to turn over. "Nature is serious." It seems that in order to calm their hearts, brother Cheng specially promised. "If I go back in front of so many people, won''t I have no prestige?" "I didn''t have to do that," he said When Ling que thought about it, it was really such a reason. "You said it yourself, and you all heard it!" He was tied up before, because it was useless to get rid of it, or he would be taken down. There are no worries now. The city elder brother poured also simply, immediately lifted his bondage, and made an invitation gesture to him. "You can start acting." Lingque glanced at him disdainfully. "What a farce." He Tucao a sound, then make complaints about a dozen of symbols and materials, and set up a small array of symbols. Then he was stupid. He suddenly found that he couldn''t move his hand at all. Obviously, I still have all the knowledge of runes in my head, but when it comes to making runes, it seems to be sealed and can''t be used at all. The city elder brother smiled and said, "why don''t you start?" "You!" The Taoist priest of lingque was shocked and angry, and the confidence just now disappeared. As a master of eight grade imperial talismans, he suddenly couldn''t even do the first-order talismans, and the blow was devastating. He would rather have his channels and Qi abolished than encounter such a thing. "What the hell did you do?" Seeing him blush and thick neck, he didn''t start. Chengshan Liyang and others opposite were stunned. It can''t be true? What is the Taoist priest of lingque playing? Qingzhi daozun and others next to lingque thought he was acting. One after another smiled and said, "headmaster, you don''t have to pretend anymore. Show him some real skills." "Make that boy a complete joke." "Hahaha, who made him so full just now? You all have to testify." They are all waiting for lingque to make a fairy talisman every minute and show Jiang Cheng''s face. Then we go back to Lingqing Rune tower together. Taoist priest lingque is not in the mood to joke now. "Shut up!" He stared at his blood red eyes and roared angrily at his own people. "I can''t do it at all. My spell making ability has really disappeared!" Chapter 1330 Everyone was shocked. Is the symbol making ability really gone? Does this really happen? Moreover, listening to the meaning of lingque Taoist priest, all his Rune feelings are still there, but he can''t do it as soon as he starts. This is too strange, completely beyond everyone''s imagination. "I don''t believe it!" One side Qingzhi daozun also changed his face. "This is absolutely impossible!" He urged his fighting strength, and the ropes all over him collapsed into ashes in an instant. "How simple is it to make a mere talisman?" He also waved out a pile of Rune making materials and rune array tools. "It''s easy for us to make low-level runes, even if we close our eyes and isolate our perception!" "Return the talisman?" "Who do you despise?" "If you want to do it, do it!" But he really closed his eyes, his hands were like shadows, and the materials floated in the air. Then, as if given life, he threw it into the lower Rune making array. A jade pen floated and scattered glow, making the scene beautiful. Many six or seven level talismans couldn''t help but stare. Xianfu is very low-end for them, but Qingzhi daozun, a master of eight grades, has brought a special Taoist rhyme. No matter the printing technique or the rhythm, it contains a special mysterious artistic conception. It gives people the feeling that it is like a pleasing and natural beautiful scene In just a few seconds, a three grade immortal talisman was quickly formed under the eyes of everyone. No, it should be said that it grew out of thin air. It''s amazing! While making talismans, Qingzhi daozun still has time to swear there. "We are born with the gift of making runes. All the ideas and skills of runes are realized by ourselves. Who can take them away?" "Take it back?" "This seat is making symbols under your eyes now. Why don''t you take one back and try it?" Brother Cheng can''t cry or laugh. "Since you are so demanding, try it." He took out a token again, made enough special effects and recited those spells with unknown meaning. How to play tricks anyway. "Qingzhi Taoist priest is stubborn, trying to set off a war, and disrespects the incarnation of the heart refining Tao..." "The Lord of God sent down divine punishment to recover this person''s ability to make amulets!" Then, the token on the head of Qingzhi Taoist Zun turned into a Taoist aura, which was like giving him a circle of negative buffs. The old man immediately became unable to make runes. The hands that had drawn the shadow were suddenly clumsy. The silky symbol making process suddenly jammed. The fast-growing Sanpin fairy talisman burst, and then burst on the spot and turned into a little star. The symbol making failed this time. "You! What did you do?" Qingzhi daozun also switched to the state of shock and anger. He suddenly lost his ability to make symbols, which made him at a loss. Even his head was a little short circuited. "Alas!" The city elder brother spread his hands to the people innocently. "You all heard it just now. He asked me to take it back." "I''ve never heard of such strange demands in my life. I''m sorry for him if I don''t meet him." The corners of their mouths twitched, and they didn''t know what to say for a moment. Think about it carefully. Just now, it was really Qingzhi daozun who shouted loudly. I didn''t expect the slap to come so quickly. "Impossible!" "It''s impossible!" Qingzhi Taoist Zun was going crazy. He played with the materials and Dharma array in front of him like crazy. "The talisman making skill of this seat cannot be lost out of thin air..." Brother Cheng sighed. "Look at what you said just now, so confident and confident, I thought you could." He''s still a little disappointed. "I didn''t know you weren''t that good." "I don''t believe it!" Qingzhi daozun urged his combat strength and directly waved his strength towards the front. "My combat power is still there!" "That means I haven''t been taken away from runing!" It''s good that they didn''t make a move. As soon as they made a move, they really saw the clue. Qingzhi daozun had more than 7000 combat power. Just these attacks, the power was less than 3000 combat power. It is precisely the part of combat power that is missing the rune. So he''s really not a master of eight grade imperial talisman now. In the crowd, Lian Xiao''s Supreme Master suddenly reacted. "I see. That''s it. I was out there before, and my combat power suddenly disappeared!" "He did it!" Hearing this, many people finally understood the whole story of the incident. After making trouble for a long time, did God Jiang make the Lingqing pagoda? The leader of Ziyou palace taught Li Yang daozun to look at brother Cheng with a sad face and almost provoked a war between the two factions. Are you going to kill us? However, at this time, he only dared to feign in his heart. I dare not say it to my face. He even decided to make a thorough investigation of the background at the door and see what happened to the doorkeepers? Whether he or Chengshan, Yunying, yeting and others nearby, there is a deep fear in his eyes. Jiang Cheng can take back the two Taoist Masters'' talismanship at will, which means that he can also take back their alchemy and weapon refining. Put yourself in a position. If their housekeeping skills are taken back, their mentality will definitely burst on the spot, which is worse than death. At first, they were awed by Jiang Cheng''s super strength. Later, they were seduced by the position of divine envoy who could be canonized. Now, seeing Jiang Cheng who can take back everything they have at will, they finally have a state of awe in the face of the gods. It''s like looking at several levels higher than them and can control their mysterious existence at will. Unable to produce the slightest resistance. Chengge quietly opened the system and opened the reputation record. Sure enough, the emotion of the vast majority of people present has changed from the previous worship to the degree of obedience. The resulting Xianyuan points also soared nearly ten times. This wave has reached 85.5 billion. "It''s a good deal!" He couldn''t help admiring himself. It''s easy to kill the Lingqing Rune tower. But that has no other effect except to frighten the people present. Now, after spending billions of cents to deprive him of his image of God, he has brought huge benefits. "It turns out that you play tricks and have such a head." Just when he secretly summarized his experience and opinions on the reputation value system, several people in the Lingqing Rune tower were desperate and crazy. Make a talisman and you can leave. I didn''t do it. This makes the mentality of several others a little collapsed. The parties concerned, Qingzhi daozun and lingque daozun, were even more dejected. In particular, the latter sat on the ground with a dead gray face, and the whole person was as lifeless as a clay sculpture. Without the talisman, his soul was pulled out. "Now what do you think of me as a swindler?" brother Cheng asked back impolitely. Chapter 1331 The Taoist priest of lingque slowly raised his head. Looking into the eyes of brother Cheng, there was no resentment and anger. At this time, his heart was dead. To become a master of eight grade imperial runes, he is undoubtedly a top Rune genius among trillions. It can be said that his hundreds of billions of years of life are made up of runes. Now suddenly there is no Rune making technique, you can imagine what it will feel. It''s like life suddenly has no meaning. "You won..." His old voice seemed to be twice as old. Become weak. The Qingzhi Taoist Zun beside him had long stopped his crazy roaring and roaring, but hung his head and shook his head slowly. "Unexpectedly, there is really an incarnation of heart refining!" "Since there is God, what is the meaning of our existence..." At this time, he could not say that Jiang Cheng was a liar. What is the means to accurately ''recover'' their talismanship without affecting anything else? Neither Taoist Saint nor emperor of heaven can do it. Besides the legendary omnipotent God, who else can there be? "Why do you have to do this?" Lord Jiang could not help sighing. "Before, good words were given to you to mediate and let them apologize to you. You have to narrow the road." The Taoist priest of lingque smiled miserably. "What''s the use of saying this now? I''m a useless man and don''t want to think about anything..." The city elder brother smiled: "if I can return the talisman making skill to you?" There is no time limit for his deprivation. It''s just that every second that lasts is consuming cents. He doesn''t want to be deprived forever. There are not enough cents to burn. Can the talisman making technique ''taken away'' be returned? Hearing these words, the already desperate lingque and Qingzhi Taoist masters were like dying dry seedlings meeting showers. "Can you give it back to us?" The two men were quickly rejuvenated. Yigulu bounced up from the ground and asked with surprise and joy. "Is that true?" "Can we change back to the eight grade imperial talisman?" Brother Cheng nodded slightly. "Of course, God is omnipotent." The elder brother''s boastful will return to the rune making skill of the two sooner or later. It seems that he can carry it back with a great magic power. This makes them very happy. Lingque and Qingzhi immediately made a 1360 ¡ã somersault in the air, knelt in front of brother Cheng, and directly howled emotionally. "Ask God for mercy!" "Give us the talisman!" "God bless..." Boom, boom, boom! Regardless of the Taoist image and the master''s demeanor, they directly knocked their heads crazily. And none of the onlookers laughed at them. Think about it carefully. If they were lingque and Qingzhi, their performance would be worse than theirs. Even if they are killed, these two Taoist masters will not necessarily lose their manners and beg for mercy. But the eight grade talisman was so important to them that it far exceeded their lives. Brother Cheng said faintly, "it depends on your performance." "We must do well!" The Taoist priest lingque, who was kneeling straight, patted his chest as a guarantee. Qingzhi daozun seemed to react. Hurriedly shouted: "God''s previous mediation is our honor. We decided to accept the apology of Ziyou palace..." Brother Cheng was amused directly. "Do you still want to apologize?" That''s the price my brother offered you before, and you refused. That''s not the case now. "No, no, no, let''s not apologize!" Ling que quickly shook his head and waved his hand. Compared with his own eight grade talisman making technique, what was the beating that Lianxiao supreme received before? It''s not worth mentioning! "But you just said you would unite with the major Rune schools to set off a war in the heart refining way..." Before brother Cheng finished, lingque immediately cut the nail and cut the railway: "that''s our fault!" "We are blindfolded by lard!" said Qingzhi daozun. "We made trouble, and almost became the sinners of the whole heart refining way..." "We express our most sincere apologies to the major gates of the heart refining way and the Lord of God." Li Yang daozun of Ziyou palace in the rear couldn''t cry or laugh. You didn''t accept an apology before. Now you want to calm things down. Instead, you have to apologize yourself. What''s this called? Brother Cheng nodded. "However, returning the rune ability to you will cause a great loss of my magic power. The price behind this is not so easy to make up for..." Ah, this? Lingque and Qingzhi heard it. This is not only an apology, but also an apology. "We Lingqing pagoda decided to offer 100 million yuan Xianjing to God as compensation for your magic power!" One hundred million yuan of fairy crystal is actually equivalent to one hundred million yuan. Brother Cheng is a little dissatisfied. I''ve worked hard to deprive you of your talismanship. There''s no credit, there''s also hard work. Can''t you make up for it? After that, he knocked some Tiancai, Dibao and runes, which finally stopped. After cutting off the deprivation of skills, their ability of eight grade imperial talisman finally recovered. "Thank God!" "Thank God for his kindness!" They felt the lost Rune and combat power, and tears filled their eyes with excitement. This time they completely obedient down, how dare they show their teeth to God Jiang again. Brother Cheng waved his hand. "Well, a great war has been eliminated, and God''s mediation has not been let down." He acted as if he had done something of great merit. "The business here is over, and it is time for God to leave." He''s done pretending. He''s not interested in any Dandao communication. He''s going to leave early. When they heard that he was leaving, they quickly asked him to stay. If you can get along with God for a while, maybe there will be new opportunities? Tianlin and Beihe Jinpo of Tiandan company also don''t want to see Jiang''s first seat leave. Think about Taiheng and Ryukyu yuan, who have obtained the status of divine envoy out of thin air. Their mentality is still unbalanced. Everyone''s eyes are a little sad. "On the occasion of this Dandao exchange conference, we want to listen to the teachings of God." "Yes, please God tell us the Dan Tao?" "That''s a good story!" Others were also excited by their proposal. "Yes, yes, please God preach for me!" "When you hear the word of God in the morning, you can die in the evening..." Of course, brother Cheng doesn''t want to preach. Come on, how tired your mouth is. However, the flattery of these people is really very comfortable, and they provide him with so many reputation values. It doesn''t seem very kind to run directly like this. So he looked at the three eyed tiger with soy sauce. "Preaching is really a good proposal." "In that case, let my envoy of Dan tell you." Poof! Poof! Poof! Fanlei, anniyi and Mingjia who failed to enter the audience sprayed water again. Chapter 1332 Let the despicable and ignorant tiger demon tell a group of masters and masters the way of Dan? Thinking of that picture, Annie Yi and fanlei no longer feel at odds. They just have a physical feeling of nausea. Is there anything more outrageous in the world? Even if they knew that the three eyed tiger had rubbed against an envoy of Dan with Jiang Cheng, they still felt it was too absurd. And not just them? The masters and masters of all professions present were very resistant. The three eyed tiger is a demon family, and in the field of Danqi Rune array, the demon family with little talent is the bottom of the contempt chain. Especially Tianlin Beihe Jinpo of Tiandan company. They have been with the three eyed tiger for tens of thousands of years. How can they not know what the tiger demon is? "God, you''d better come yourself!" "Yes, the pickled tiger demon is really unreliable. He doesn''t deserve it..." The three eyed tiger didn''t want to talk about Dandao. After brother Cheng proposed, he whispered and complained in secret. But hearing what they said, the tiger demon became more enthusiastic. "Riding on horses, you say I can''t?" "This preaching force, the tiger Lord really wants it!" He flew directly to the high altar of Dan Ding in the middle of the meeting and began to talk about Dan Dao. At first, almost everyone had a strong disdain. But listen, many people''s faces gradually changed. Especially the alchemists, they heard a lot of unprecedented ideas. Everything is contained therein. The three eyes of the tiger from the essence of Dan are also considered to be all the schools of alchemy. Although it is less than the ninth grade, it is much broader than every eighth grade emperor Dan division on the scene. Unconsciously, many di Dan masters sat down cross legged. Some people began to meditate, some people suddenly realized, and some people shook their heads and praised. The Dandao exchange conference became orderly for the first time. Unlike before, some preached, some talked, some refined pills, and some competed At this time, almost everyone was immersed in the sermon of the three eyed tiger. The whole scene looks very funny. Above the high altar is a dancing and talking tiger demon. Below are rows of Dandao geniuses and white haired masters. And their alchemy school ideas are gradually being changed by the tiger demon For heart refining, this is a moment that can be recorded in history. In the audience, fanlei and Annie Mingjia, who watched this scene, did not know how many times they had sprayed blood. How much chance did the tiger demon get? Where is he just as simple as an ordinary eight grade emperor Dan master? It is clear that he has become the leader in the Dan world in one leap! Thinking that they could have followed such an opportunity, but missed it for a trivial reason, the three people were filled with strong regret again. Before the three eyed tiger preached, Jiang Cheng did enough special effects, and the "God" disappeared in front of the people out of thin air. After the brother disappeared, he found a secluded place. Looking at the 180 billion yuan from duanmin Dao and Lianxin Dao these days, I fell into a long thought. There are too many Xianyuan points. I don''t know how to spend them! He finally decided to continue to improve the rules of Xuanwen. At present, in his Xuanwen, the water system has been given the gift of the rules of heaven and earth because of the killing of Yuanke Daosheng, and rushed to the 14th level. Such a degree of understanding of the rules is the top among the saints. Unfortunately, that''s the only one. The mysterious pattern of Dan was directly promoted to the 13th level because the immortal stove was recognized by its origin. However, this is not a strong fighting rule, and chengge doesn''t intend to focus on cultivation. The rest are the dark patterns of the sword and the dark patterns of the ice. These two doors are thirteen times raised by consuming immortal yuan points. Among the commonly used battle Xuanwen, there are more than 40 gates, such as destruction, space, life, death, speed, gold, wood, earth and fire. At present, they are still twelve. However, because Lianxin Dao has killed so many Taoist zuns, many of these Xuan patterns have been given by rules. Some have increased their progress by 20 or 30, and some have even increased their progress by 40 or 50, which has saved him a lot. "It would be nice if all the masters in the unique place gathered in duanmin road and lined up to challenge me." There is no such special rule to kill the enemy in other places. But this idea is just thinking. The road is vast and boundless, and the broken path is just the tip of the iceberg. Finally, he spent 150 billion yuan to raise 16 of the more than 40 black patterns to 13. So far, he has had 20 Xuan patterns, reaching more than 13. This is an extremely terrible achievement. The thirteen fold understanding of rules is equivalent to the peak of Taoism. The ordinary Taoist Zun can have five or six rules to this extent, which is regarded as the top. At present, he has recognized the origin of Dan and Bing, and refined the origin of a sword. If this brother is willing to work hard, he can actually communicate and refine the origin of the remaining 17 rules with his extremely high understanding of rules. In this way, in the battle, he will have the origin of the unprecedented strength of the twenty Taoism equivalent to Taoism. If you put it into the law space, I''m afraid the strength of his law space will go straight after Taoism. After thinking about it, he finally decided to refine the origin of the water system. It can be said that it is extremely difficult to communicate with the source when others are heavenly beings. His fourteen layers of water system dark patterns are comparable to the Taoist sage''s ability to communicate the source. The whole process is silky and unspeakable. The origin of the water system, let alone rejection and resistance, did not even have reserve, and an extremely magnificent origin was seduced and borrowed by him. Then came the "long" refining process. On this side of the venue, the sermon of the three eyed tiger continued. The tiger demon was very impatient with these old men and only planned to perfunctory. But looking at the master''s worship and admiration, he felt that he was about to sublimate and his soul would float to heaven. Unlike Jiang Cheng, who can hold up the scene wherever he goes, the tiger demon pretends to be a failure most of the time. In the past, wherever he went, he was accompanied by contempt and white eyes. Well, it was mostly because he was too shameless This time, he finally got an unprecedented arrangement. Force grid directly from the negative value to the peak, it''s almost tearful. Therefore, his sermon finally lasted for a hundred years. When he floated down the platform, he received the courtesy of the highest specifications of the bulk doors. "Three eyes, tell me more!" "Yes, yes, I still have more to say. If only this sermon would last 100 million years..." "Master Sanyan, we jiuzhuan danzong solemnly invite you to stay for a while, can you?" "What is there to go to jiuzhuan danzong? Let''s go to our Ziyou palace!" "No, no, no, I have already swept the court back to the yuan palace..." Chapter 1333 For the warm invitation of these sects, the three eyed tiger said to come again next time. I''m tired of loading this time. He has to go back and recharge first. Therefore, they could only reluctantly send off the three eyed master. At the same time, it is announced that this Dandao exchange conference is over. Tiandansi and his party returned home, and fanlei, Annie Yi and Mingjia in the audience also joined the team. The gambling between the heavenly palace and the evil fairy world is not over yet. According to the agreement, Annie Yi still has to go back to the heavenly palace. "Hahaha, I''ve kept you waiting." At the sight of these three, the mouth of the three eyed tiger grinned to the root of his ear. "I''m really sorry. I wanted to come out early, but I didn''t expect to be dragged away after I went in..." He knew that the three people could see everything in the audience and deliberately made a hypocritical apology. "Alas, I also have a headache. It''s hard to be generous!" "In order to send them off, I can only show some abilities that have been hidden for a long time..." "But you don''t have to ask me what I did. It''s just a trivial matter." "Why are you looking at me like that? It''s really just a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s a piece of cake. It belongs to..." Seeing his modest but actually flaunting face, three people have constipation. The mood is also extremely complex. In the past hundred years, the three of them have listened to the way of the three eyed tiger. The impression of him had changed a little. Now, there is contempt again. Why, is your alchemy a long hidden ability? Didn''t you follow Jiang Cheng? Can I still have a face? "All right, all right." In the attitude towards the three eyed tiger, fanlei and Mingjia United Front for the first time. "Almost!" "It''s not that we don''t know how many kilograms you have." "By the way, where''s headmaster Jiang?" Mingjia Taoist priest looked around and didn''t see brother Cheng. The three eyed tiger doesn''t care much. Just casually said: "it should be back to Tiandan company first. He installed the force at the beginning. Wouldn''t he be split by heaven and thunder if he didn''t leave?" Hearing that brother Cheng had gone back, Mingjia Taoist Zun also said goodbye. After he left, the main gates sent Tiandan out of the boundary of heart refining. In fact, the main purpose is to send the three eyed tiger, the "God envoy of Dan". The tiger demon was at the top of the scene all the way. He took the limelight of the rest of Tiandan company. "Master Sanyan, further ahead is the yunmi Road, which can be called the most immortal boundary in the land of Taoism. You must be careful..." Hearing what Chengshan daozun said, fanlei Yanyi quickly pricked up his ears. They have seen the unique place this time. It is worthy of being a boundary that cannot be dominated by the way of heaven. Each place has its own special rules of heaven and earth. Strange and unfriendly to newcomers from abroad. The bloody devil was chased and killed when he went in. Breaking the path is that wherever you go, you may be challenged inexplicably. In the heart refining way, no matter how strong the master comes in, he may become slag. Don''t mention daozun. If Daosheng walks rashly, he may overturn at any time. What is the situation of yunmi road? Unfortunately, they didn''t hear it. Because he was directly interrupted by the three eyed tiger. "Are you looking down on me?" The tiger demon is floating above the head now. How can you hear it. "Don''t forget that I come from a unique place. I can be called a local mixed sea little white dragon. I can eat everywhere and I need you to popularize science?" "Yes, the three eyed messenger is right." In fact, the main reason why the three eyed tiger is so confident is that they are all alchemists in this industry. Several immortals don''t need pills. Who can''t get along with the top alchemist? Don''t mention yunmi Road, which is the land where evil cultivation runs rampant in the blood evil road. When you see them, you will be polite and polite. Tianlin and Taiheng didn''t take this seriously. When they came, they passed yunmi road. At that time, the two most powerful forces in yunmi road welcomed them as distinguished guests. The two Taoist saints personally sent them to Lianxin road before returning. However, this time, something has finally deviated from the normal track. Over the sea of clouds in yunmi Road, the long lost figures of Shi Wang and Yi Wang are looming. "Are they all arranged?" King Lu nodded: "it''s all right. There''s a reward and promised to start." "The rest of Tiandan can let go." "But Annie Yi must die." The deadline for the gambling between the heavenly palace and the evil fairy world is getting closer and closer. There was no action in the evil fairy world, and they were more and more worried. There is no sign of heavenly heart in Jiangcheng. If you don''t do anything, Tiangong will lose the bet. But they can''t do it themselves, otherwise the evil fairy world can easily find out. Finally, these gods chose to buy murderers to kill. Secretly found underground forces in daojue and planned to kill Annie Yi. Annie Yi dies in the hands of a third party, and the bet will be invalidated. At that time, the two sides will be tied, and the heavenly palace will not lose. However, there was still a worried look on the king''s eyebrows. "I''m afraid that those demons will take the opportunity to hurt several masters by mistake. Those of Tiandan company can''t really make mistakes." The seven or eight imperial Dan masters are priceless everywhere. Tiangong didn''t want anything to happen to Tianlin Beihe Liuyuan and others. "It shouldn''t be. The other party still has a good reputation." "That''s good!" "Unfortunately, Jiang Cheng doesn''t know where to hide!" "Yes, the incompetent bloody devil said, he didn''t kill him!" Of course, their original goal was Jiangcheng. Brother Cheng killed many people in the heavenly palace, even the son of Xiudi. I thought he would die in the bloody way, but I didn''t know that after a few years of inquiry, the boy jumped into the heart refining way. "Count his life!" "After the years of gambling have passed, it will be Xiudi waiting for him." "Ha, we''ll see how he dies." While several gods left, the team of Tiandan division below also officially entered the scope of yunmi road. As soon as they arrived here, fanlei and anniyi found that their combat effectiveness had been restored. It''s no longer like refining the mind. Only the Dan weapon talisman array can be considered as combat power. Here, they can display their immortal spirit and regular artistic conception at will without any restrictions. "It''s finally normal!" Van ray breathed a little relief. As a Taoist priest, he finally felt a little safe. Even if you encounter a strong enemy, you can always escape. Just thinking so, there was a sudden evil wind around, and then a dark figure covered the sky. At a glance, I couldn''t see the edge. "What''s going on?" "What happened?" "No!" The masters of Tiandan division have not experienced any battle, and they scream one by one. Chapter 1334 After the black fog dispersed and saw the figures opposite, everyone, including fanlei, was relieved. In front of them was a group of demon families, including lions, tigers, bears, leopards, rabbits and sheep. Roughly no less than 20000. But the realm of this group of demon clan is not high. The head of the blue giant bear has reached the state of Taoist respect, but he is the only master who can take it. Behind him, there are more than 20 supreme masters. There are more than 300 heavenly masters left, and the rest are all under the Heavenly Master. It seems that the more than 20000 demon families are powerful. The shapes are different, the huge one can''t see the edge at a glance, and the dark one exudes bloodthirsty ferocity. But the cultivation world looks at strength, not appearance and quantity. Although the three Taoist zuns in Tiandan division are not combat type, they are Taoist zuns at least. Plus fanlei, the four of them alone can turn over these demon families. Moreover, there are more than 20 supreme masters here, such as three eyed tiger annihilation, Yijin error, Zhengxu and so on. In terms of strength comparison, tiandansi, which has only dozens of people, occupies an absolute advantage. However, based on the principle that more is better than less, Tianlin and Taiheng did not start immediately, but took the initiative to negotiate. "What do you mean?" "We come from the Tiandan division, but we return to the heavenly palace from the way of refining our hearts. We have no grievances or enemies with you, and the well water does not offend the river." "I don''t know why it''s blocking our way?" The head of the green bear slowly grinned, and two pairs of tusks turned out. "Of course I know you are tiandansi." "But let the well water not offend the river." "Your heavenly palace and our unique place are at odds!" In his big brown pupils, the fierce light was not hidden. "I don''t care if others treat you alchemists with courtesy!" The demon clan doesn''t need pills at all. The emperor Dan division is meaningless to them. "Are you going to arrest yourself or bother us?" "I''ll tell you in advance. Let''s do it. We''ll have a hard time..." Hearing this, the faces of Tianlin and Taiheng sank. "You really think we are soft persimmons. Can we knead them casually?" The green bear Taoist priest Jie smiled: "yes, I really thought so." Van ray Taoist priest was very angry. "Those who don''t have eyes are really looking for death!" This time he came to the unique place, he was very oppressed. He was frightened and trembled in the blood evil road. He was beaten by a Supreme Master in the duanmin road. Then zongmen challenged him to basically beat soy sauce. In the way of refining the mind, a mere 500 combat power can only be regarded as lower than the middle level, which is insignificant. We can only stay in the audience and wait for Tiandan to come out and meet. Because if he walks outside alone, he may die in the hands of a "slag" of five or six grades. To sum up, this heavenly palace Taoist respect is restricted everywhere in the place of Tao Jue, looking up to people''s noses and faces. This time, the combat effectiveness is not limited, and the strength comparison occupies an absolute advantage. "It seems that when I leave, I still have to kill in this unique place to show the power of the heavenly palace!" Sao Bao dropped this sentence. He offered his immortal weapon and killed the green bear opposite. However, the green bear did not urge the original artistic conception to fight him. Instead, he flashed and retreated to the rear. Then, a black goat with four horns was killed. "Your opponent is me!" The goat supreme faced the law space of fanlei, and the four corners of his head shot out four origins at the same time! "Hum!" Fanlei daozun felt that he had been greatly insulted. As the first and second grade immortal official of shenlei, the real strength of fanlei is the top among the Taoist zuns. Two or three ordinary Taoist masters are sure to parry. The other party sent a supreme master to fight him. This is totally belittling him and extremely disrespectful to him. "A group of ignorant monsters!" "Die!" With his voice, the four sources opposite him also collided with his law space. Under normal circumstances, the supreme source will be defeated. The source strength of the supreme is not as strong as that of the Taoist. This attack method is too primitive and superficial. Where can it defeat the law space. This time, however, something unexpected happened. Boom! Boom! After two loud noises, van Ray''s face changed greatly. He still had time to use the law space to support his immortal sword. The law space trembled violently and there were several cracks. The first two sources broke up in the fierce confrontation with the Dharma Realm, but the other two sources finally successfully entered his Dharma Realm. "Impossible!" exclaimed fanley. "What''s impossible?" In the goat''s supreme cold laughter, the remaining two sources drove straight in. Fanlei''s law space, which is composed of five strands of the venerable origin and two strands of the supreme origin, failed to stop the bombardment of the two origins. When the legal environment broke down, his whole person was also strongly eaten back. A source hit him hard. Fortunately, he was wearing seven grade road armor, and his immortal power and immortal body''s own defense ability were also strong, so he didn''t fall on the spot. But Rao was so. He still vomited blood and flew backward. Jin Bo and Zhengxu hurried forward and caught him. Tianlin and the three Taoist dignitaries of Taiheng Beihe sacrificed weapons that had not been used for tens of billions of years, looking frightened to guard against the demon families around. Their hearts are filled with strong disbelief. Fanlei is a Taoist priest at least! In the battle just now, he was not restricted, and completely showed the strength that Taoist Zun should have. But somehow he was easily defeated by a supreme master. It''s a little weird. "How is this possible?" After the injury, van ray daozun''s eyes were full of doubts about life. Not only physically, but also mentally. He suffered a series of setbacks in daojue, and his confidence was seriously hit. I expected to be proud this time. He was defeated by a supreme front, which made him start to doubt himself. But the three eyed tiger next to him is still there. "Tut tut Tut, brother fanlei, your respect is not fake?" "Why are you being beaten everywhere? Everyone can''t beat?" He had a bad relationship with van ray. Ridicule also spared no effort, completely ignoring that they are actually teammates on the same boat. "There''s only a little supreme on the other side. You can''t beat it?" "To tell you the truth, are you a God in the skin of Tao Zun?" "Shut up, you fool!" Fanlei was so angry that he almost vomited blood again. "The other party is very strange!" In the crowd, Annie Yi interrupted their mutual resistance. "Just now that sheep seems to have got a special bonus!" Chapter 1335 Tiandansi is the only one who keeps a calm state of mind at present, only Annie Yi. Other people, whether Taiheng Liuyuan or Tianlin Jinbo, are always with the alchemy furnace. I haven''t experienced much fighting, let alone desperate crisis. And the three eyed tiger is unreliable. The wolf girl stared at the demons at the heaven level and the venerable level opposite. Her beautiful and cold eyes flashed a sharp insight color. "I just noticed that a red cloud rose over the heads of all the demon families opposite when fanlei Taoist priest fought with him." "It''s towards the sheep!" "Not surprisingly, the reason why they came to such a low-level demon clan is that they can gather all the strength in one body!" Pop, pop, pop! Three eyed tige Chapter 1336 It seems that for fear that brother Cheng doesn''t understand the situation, he is kind and soft, and the three eyed tiger doesn''t forget to add fuel and vinegar. "Brother, they don''t pay attention to you!" "I just said you sent it. As a result, they said you were a scallion. I can''t bear it..." "All right, all right." Jiang Cheng tried to break him off with an expression that I didn''t know the shameless tiger demon. He''s been here for a while. Originally came to meet tiandansi, so I saw with my own eyes that fanlei was defeated by the supreme. I also saw the relationship between the three eyed tiger and people, moved out of the name of the white tiger emperor, and was beaten in the face. "Why do you make it up out of thin air when you force a car to overturn and call for revenge? Why is it so like the rhythm of the second generation of dandy scoundrels?" "I almost thought you were the villain." He spent a long time refining the source this time. It took hundreds of years to complete a stage. It''s also a great achievement of divine skill. It''s just out of the mountain. However, apart from the three eyed tiger and Taiheng Ryukyu, other "teammates" have little confidence in him. "Head Jiang, the enemy is powerful. You shouldn''t show up!" Tianlin daozun was worried and anxious. "It''s just that we were killed. If you fall here, it will be the biggest disaster in the history of alchemy!" Beihe also has a tragic and decisive face. "We can''t escort you out of the Siege!" Brother Cheng is a little embarrassed. When is it your turn to escape under the protection of others? "Don''t be so pessimistic. The combat effectiveness of the first seat is still very guaranteed." When you were at emperor sword star, didn''t you see your buddy''s thirteen fold Kendo? "Jiang shouzuo is not careless. Yunmi''s way is very strange." Jin Bo and Zheng Xu were like left and right Dharma protectors, holding Dao sword guards on his sides. "Yes, the more people here, the stronger the combat effectiveness. There is a big difference between our number and the other party!" "No matter how strong you are." "This battle can''t be fought at all." Brother Cheng said I already knew. "It doesn''t matter. I have my own way to win." After talking, he came to the green bear Taoist priest. Before he could speak, the green bear Taoist priest came first. "Are you Jiang Cheng?" Cheng Ge was slightly stunned. Zi Zi looked at him up and down carefully and felt that he had no impression. "Are you a member of the ancient fairy bear family?" Is it the demon king of a passer-by of the bear family? The green bear Taoist priest smiled. "That''s really a pity for you. I''m not the demon of the ancient fairyland. It''s just that your arrival takes no time for me." They were hired by the heavenly palace to kill Jiang Chengyi. Originally, I only saw Annie Yi. The green bear Taoist priest was a little disappointed. He didn''t know about the bet between the evil fairy world and the heavenly palace. He only wanted to kill both targets. "Now that you''re here, don''t want to go." His eyes were full of murderous spirit. Brother Cheng is really curious about being called by the other party. "Are you here to kill me?" The green bear Taoist priest now holds the victory. I have the advantage. It doesn''t matter what to hide. Hearing the speech, Jie smiled: "yes, in addition to you, there is the wolf girl!" "The employer wants your lives." Hearing this sentence, Jiang Cheng and Annie Yi suddenly at the same time. The only thing they have in common is the parties to the bet. It seems that the employer behind it is either the heavenly palace or the evil fairy world. One side doesn''t want to see the bet go on. Brother Cheng didn''t need to read his mind. He guessed directly that it must be Tiangong. He has no heavenly heart. Tiangong knows he can''t win. He will certainly do something. But Annie Yi guessed the side of the evil fairy world. She didn''t know that Jiang Cheng had no heavenly heart. She thought it was the evil fairy world who suspected that she was bewitched by the heavenly palace, so she wanted to destroy herself. I feel a little sad for no reason. After the doubt was removed, brother Cheng was calm and had no anger of being plotted. After all, he wanted more people to plot against himself. "Since your goal is only me and her, why don''t you even miss Tiandan?" It is reasonable to say that Tiangong will not let the whole army of Tiandan company be destroyed. "Do you think I''m stupid?" In the fierce eyes of Taoist priest Qingxiong, a touch of cunning flashed. "We can''t use these imperial Dan masters, but we can sell them at a good price." "At that time, there will be many people to redeem them." He smiled darkly, "if I can make more money, why should I let it go?" make love! The city elder brother couldn''t help applauding him. "You are really a business genius." If the heavenly palace knows that you eat at both ends, even the Tiandan Division will not let go. It is estimated that you will be angry to death. He finally asked, "the purple brown Taoist statue you said before is the bear bottom emperor of the ancient fairy world?" In his impression, the bear was called purple brown. "What, you know him?" "That''s right." Brother Cheng nodded. The bloody mouth of the green bear Taoist priest grinned an arc of extreme ridicule. "Is the next sentence to let me open the way and let you go?" Before the city elder brother could say anything, he and the demons behind him laughed with ridicule. "You human friars really like making love!" "Unfortunately, we demon clan don''t eat this set at all..." "What if you know the purple palm Taoist priest? We can kill him!" "Are you embarrassed and disappointed? The life-saving straw you expect is useless..." "You see that boy is stupid, ha ha ha!" Brother Cheng smiled. "I''m really sorry to show you the way to live." He sighed. Then he slowly drew out a seven step Dao sword. The hearts of Tianlin and Beihe in the rear sank. Jiang shouzuo''s face didn''t work. He had to fight to death in the end. However, under the blessing of yunmi Road, a special rule of heaven and earth, they could not see any chance of winning the battle. "Ginger, let''s help you!" "Die together!" Brother Cheng quickly waved his hand. "No, No." "You ace main players can''t easily go out. I''d better come..." Seeing that he knew there was a great difference in the number of people and dared to draw his sword to fight, the green bear Taoist priest snorted coldly. "I don''t know what to do!" Jiang Cheng was a supreme realm in his eyes. In his opinion, one of our heavenly masters can win. So he winked at a blue striped leopard God in the rear. "Kill him." The leopard God nodded. Then he smiled grimly, and a speed source shot out towards brother Cheng. Brother Cheng raised his hand to meet the source of speed and smashed the source with him. Boom! The two sources collided. At that moment, Jiang Cheng had a little accident. The source of the Buddha is only borrowed, and the strength is very low, because it is not refined, and its power is usually very weak. The origin of his speed is thirteen mysterious patterns. It has been refined in the past 100 years, which is comparable to the level of Taoist respect. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1337 In Jiang Cheng''s view, when two sources collide, each other''s source should dissipate in an instant. However, the final collision result was not as devastating as he thought. The source of the other party persisted for half a second before it collapsed. This half second gap can be said to be far apart, with a level difference. It shows that the speed source borrowed by the leopard God opposite is no less powerful than the source refined by the top supreme. "It''s really useful to have so many people..." As he spoke, his origin also smoothly penetrated the demon body of the leopard God, and simply smashed the other party. All the demon families present were stunned. This is not what they expected. It was completely unexpected. In their understanding, the Shengyuan red cloud blessed by 20000 people is easy to cross a big realm. The result was seconds, which is really abnormal. Even if there is no Shengyuan red cloud, under normal circumstances, if a supreme master wants to kill a Heavenly Master, it also needs a battle that is not short-lived, right? How could this happen? Does this person have the strength of Taoist Zun level? Their shocked eyes made chengge enjoy it. But our teammates suck. No one cheered up and down the Tiandan division. There''s no way. Before, van Lei was a Taoist Zun level combat power. Didn''t he lose miserably? Chengge''s record can''t bring them any sense of security. "It seems that a second is not enough." "I can''t see that you are still a peerless genius who can challenge beyond your level!" After a brief surprise, the green bear Taoist priest was directly happy. "No wonder the other party''s offer is so high." Just a God died. He didn''t panic. Waving his hand, the goat supreme who had previously defeated fanlei stood over. "It''s a waste to kill a peerless genius." The four corners of its head glowed with cold light. All the people in Tiandan division showed their fear, and the fate of van Lei was still vivid. Brother Cheng has no patience to pick one by one. That''s until the monkey years? "Don''t think so much about people who are dying." Facing the supreme one, he sacrificed his law space. Not only the supreme one opposite, but all the others were surrounded by him. "What an overstatement!" When the green bear Taoist priest felt the breath of the law space, he still sneered contemptuously. In his opinion, Jiang Cheng really doesn''t know heaven and earth. A supreme can kill the boy. He actually included all the 20000 demon families in the attack range? Who does he think he is? Instead of being in a hurry, the demons around laughed. "Are you crazy?" "What an iron head!" "It''s the first time I saw such a confident fool in yunmi road..." Then they saw the goat supreme, and the whole demon was destroyed into dust, which was blown all over the sky by an invisible wind. Not even flesh and blood. "Impossible!" Not only are they demon families, but all the emperor Dan masters on the side of Tiandan division were also surprised to cry out. The result of the war was completely beyond their expectation. The goat supreme has defeated the van Leith Taoist priest. Jiang Cheng is extremely powerful for being lucky not to lose. They never thought he could win and win so easily. Before, the four origins of fanlei''s respect for Dharma were broken. When encountering the law space of Jiang City, let alone shaking, even the ripples could not stir up much. Then it was crushed without suspense. Then came the supreme demon body of the goat, which was also crushed! Compared with just entering the land of daojue, Jiang Cheng''s strength has increased several times. His foundation is unusually deep, and the supreme realm has the immortal power cultivation of Taoist Zun level. Today, the origin of the water system comparable to the level of Taoism has been refined. The sixteen regular mysterious patterns of destruction, phagocytosis and space, which are comparable to Taoism, have also refined their own origin. After the fusion of these 17 sources, his law space has 20 sources as support at one stroke. This is an unprecedented number. Before that, the origin of the strongest Taoist Zun did not exceed ten. In particular, the source of water in Jiangcheng is the strength of Taoist Saint level. Dan and Bing have direct recognition of their origin, and their strength also exceeds the level of Taoist respect. Coupled with his basic blessing of the three thousand rules, such a law space has long been beyond the realm of Tao and respect. It can be said that now he is a freak between the Taoist priest and the Taoist saint. Xianli is still at the Taoist level. There is no special power created by the saint. But in addition, whether the spirit or the law space, he is the configuration of the Taoist Saint level. With the blessing of the number of people, the goat supreme master can defeat the Vatican Taoist priest, but he is far from enough in front of the Taoist saint. It is also natural to be instantaneous seconds. "Damn it!" The green bear Taoist priest can no longer keep calm. Jiang Cheng''s combat effectiveness completely shocked him. When he finally planned to do it himself, it was too late. Jiang Cheng has long been among the demons. He deliberately didn''t carry the death with the green bear Taoist priest, but killed those demon families at the level of heaven and venerable. These demon families have all been blessed by Shengyuan Hongyun, and the combat effectiveness of each demon family has been improved by half or even a big realm. Unfortunately, in front of Jiang Cheng, this doesn''t make any sense. He sacrificed the thirteen fold Kendo world that the Taoist holy city could not have. Where can the demons resist this dimensionality reduction attack, like the wheat field blown by the wind, falling down in pieces. "No!" "No..." "Escape!" A moment ago, they were still laughing at Jiang Cheng. At this time, they only hate to escape slowly. However, under the shadow of law space, no matter how they escape, they are in vain. "Stop!" "You dare!" Looking at the demons killed one by one, his eyes were about to crack and his heart was bleeding. In yunmi Road, one more teammate will have more strength. These 20000 demon families are the team he has worked hard for billions of years, and only he knows his hard work. With this team, he is also a vertical and horizontal side. I have received many "employment lists" similar to this one. Now, his valuable team is decreasing at a terrible speed. It''s very easy to die. However, the green bear Taoist priest could not stop all this. Although he was blessed by Shengyuan Hongyun, he was barely able to compete with the Taoist saint, but he was not a real Taoist saint after all. Jiang Cheng, who controls the origin of space and speed, is not something he can touch at all. The city elder brother who has experienced many battles gallops back and forth among the demons. The green bear Taoist priest has no choice but to chase him in vain. He could not directly urge the Dharma Realm to bombard frantically towards the location of Jiang Cheng. This is not a game. Attacks do not automatically avoid friendly forces. A rash move will only kill a large number of our own people. Chapter 1338 With the passage of time, more and more demon families died. The killing speed of Jiang city is faster and faster, and the enemy in front of him is becoming more and more vulnerable. At first, those supreme masters could hold off for a second. The Heavenly Master can also make a short scream. At the back, the Supreme Master had no chance to scream. Because after their number has decreased sharply, the effect of Shengyuan red cloud is also weakening rapidly. The fewer people there are, the lower the combat power that the rules of heaven and earth support them. The consequence is cliff collapse. When the last God was killed, there were only green bear Taoist priest and three demon supreme masters left in the field. In addition, there is no living demon family. The tiandansi people present, as well as fanlei and Annie Yi, were all numb. I can''t believe what I saw. Not to mention that this is yunmi road with many people and great power. Even in the normal land boundary, it is too mythical for a supreme master to kill more than 20000 demon families, including dozens of supreme masters. Although I know Jiang Cheng used some tactics. First stare at the venerable one to kill, and then chase the heavenly and supreme one to kill. Like cutting down trees, it hollows out the foundation of the other party''s 20000 people. Finally, if the enemy gradually loses the bonus of the rules of heaven and earth, it will naturally collapse. But it''s easier said than done. Ordinary Taoist Zun can''t live under the siege for a few seconds. Not to mention the unparalleled mowing. "Jiang shouzuo... How strong is it?" Tianlin, Beihe Jinpo and others looked dull. Several Dandao masters looked at each other helplessly, but they could only see each other''s blank expression. "Isn''t he a Dandao genius?" "This strength is stronger than the separation spectrum!" They felt that there should be no such figures in several powerful combat departments on the other side of the heavenly palace. I''m afraid no one can do such a thing except God. However, such a person is the first of Tiandan company, which is famous for his lack of fighting. Where''s the reason? But the Buddhist priest next to them knew that even if the detour Saint came here, he might not be able to do what Jiang Cheng did at the moment. Jiang Cheng may not be able to defeat Daosheng. After all, he doesn''t have the immortal power of Taoist Saint level, nor does he have the power created by himself. But the stability of his law space is really incredible. So many demon families just failed to burst! What a solid foundation of rules is that? In addition, the mowing efficiency of his thirteen fold Kendo artistic conception is also beyond the reach of ordinary Taoist saints. If you had killed slowly just now, you might have fallen into it. "Damn it! Damn it!" Previously, when facing the three eyed tiger and brother Cheng, the green bear Taoist priest, who dominated the whole audience, had completely collapsed at this time. "Kill so many of my followers!" "Die!" "Die!" He stared angrily at his blood red eyes, waved his claws, and chased Jiang Cheng to kill after attacks blessed by the Dharma Realm. Suddenly, brother Cheng turned back. With a sword raised, he easily rolled back all the attacks of the green bear Taoist priest. "No!" The green bear was in a state of rage and didn''t wake up until this moment. I don''t have the advantage of many people. More than 20000 demon families were killed, leaving only four. Now he has almost no bonus of Shengyuan Hongyun. Combat effectiveness has changed from the previous expansion version to the bankruptcy version. Now he is an ordinary demon Taoist priest. His heart was half cold at the thought of Jiang Cheng''s terrible combat effectiveness. You can''t fight! No longer dare to put cruel words, urging their own law space to flee. However, Jiang Cheng will not give him this opportunity. Boom! The thirteen fold artistic conception of Kendo easily tore open the law space of green bear. Beat his huge demon body upside down and flew out. Poof! This time, it was his turn to spit blood in the air. One side of the three eyed tiger had already taken the opportunity to rush up and kill a lion supreme. Seeing that Taoist priest Qingxiong was beaten so embarrassed, he smiled with his hands. "Hahaha, the green bear is so interested... You spit out a lake at once!" "Brother, you''re too heavy. People don''t fight at all." "Can you pay attention to your discretion next time, lest others say our brother is too cruel!" The tiger demon only got one head, but it was as if he and Jiang Cheng had joined hands to kill 20000 demon families in the battle just now. Brother Cheng is too lazy to dismantle his platform. The demon''s body has shrunk a circle. The blue bear Taoist priest, who is black and blue, has a color of despair and madness in his eyes. Now he is a trapped beast. "You are cruel!" "Kill so many of my followers, you can''t die!" Brother Cheng shook his head slightly. "Why do you bother?" "Just now I asked the purple brown bear about PI daozun. I thought if you were his friend, you could let you go." "As a result, you said don''t make friends with you. You don''t eat this." "All right, since you are so strong..." He waved to the people of Tiandan company. "I''ll leave it to you next." The emperor Dan division of Tiandan division was stunned. Do we still have our share in this battle? We''re not good at fighting! But then, master Dan smiled. Where are we fighting now? There were only two supreme masters trembling. The strongest green bear Taoist priest was crippled, and there was no bonus of Shengyuan red cloud. There are four Taoist masters here, more than 20 supreme masters, flying dragons riding faces! "Hahaha, thank you for giving us this opportunity to vent our anger!" Tianlin Taoist Zun was so happy that his white beard trembled. Just now they were surrounded by this group of demon clan. They were frightened and constantly ridiculed. They had already held back their fire. Jinbo and Zhengxu Liuyuan, carrying weapons, surrounded them excitedly. "Jiang is still the first to take care of us!" "I didn''t expect that we would kill demons and demons by ourselves." "Today we are going to play the prestige of our Tiandan company in this unique place!" "Dan master also has thunder means!" Beidaozun also forced Ge man to play the bullet sword edge. "The old sword has been sealed for 60 billion years. Now it''s coming to light again. You can''t do without drinking blood!" The city elder brother secretly feigned. Old man, you haven''t drawn a sword for 60 billion years. Your respect is too water. How did you get up? Facing the murderous crowd, the green bear Taoist priest panicked. In the past, he didn''t pay attention to this kind of emperor Dan division who was not good at fighting. However, at this time, he has no combat effectiveness. "No! No!" "You stop!" When he was dying, he really begged for mercy when he thought of Jiang Chenggang''s purple brown bear PI daozun. "Jiang Cheng, I''m wrong!" "The purple palm Taoist priest was really the bear bottom emperor from the demon family in the ancient fairy world..." "I''m very familiar with purple brown Taoist Zun. I''m a good brother who lived my life!" "Yes, yes, I remember. He mentioned a demon lord named Jiang Cheng several times. Did you?" "In fact, we are friends. Don''t flood the Dragon King temple..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1339 Hearing the words of Taoist priest Qingxiong begging for mercy, brother Cheng said he wanted to kill him more. This shameless degree is comparable to that of the three eyed tiger. It can be called lying dragon and Phoenix chicks, which complement each other. However, since he Shengliang was born with Yu, there were too many three eyed tigers in the yuan fairy world, and there was no room for another one. "Don''t, don''t mention the bear emperor. Didn''t you just say that you hate friendship?" "I think you''re right. You can do whatever you want. Be selfless and do business!" The people of Tiandan company also laughed one after another. "Yes, we human immortals, where can we climb up to you?" "Never say anything." "Yes, don''t give up your principles!" Hearing these words, Taoist priest Qingxiong wanted to roar loudly. I''m not so principled! At this moment, he finally understood what it was to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. Seeing that Jiang Cheng didn''t spare himself, he was so flustered that he took the three eyed tiger as a straw. "Three eyed tiger, have you forgotten that we had a drink together in Tiansha Road, and then we robbed several doors together. We had a life-long friendship..." The three eyed tiger grinned: "yes, I remember." The green bear Taoist priest suddenly raised the fire of hope. He had seen before that among these people, the closest to Jiang Cheng was the three eyed tiger. "It was a brother just now. I was blind and blindfolded. Now you give me a hand and I will have a good reward in the future!" "If you have any thick newspaper, show it to me." The green bear Taoist priest''s face was stifled. Are you too direct? However, thinking that the current situation is better than people, he can only tell the three eyed tiger that his treasure is not with him, but in the cave hundreds of millions of miles away. As long as the three eyed tiger agrees to intercede, the treasures will be divided into half. The three eyed tiger nodded in awe. "I will give you a hand." Before the green bear Taoist priest could be overjoyed and grateful, he heard the tiger demon yelling at Jiang Cheng. "Elder brother, this stupid bear must not be let go! I suggest to frustrate his bones and ashes, completely refine every remnant soul, and there is no * * return after death." "Then go to his cave and empty it!" Brother Cheng smoked from the corner of his eye. Are you too cruel? The green bear Taoist priest couldn''t stand it anymore. He was furious, "you tiger demon who killed thousands of knives dare to fool me..." The three eyed tiger is still pretending to be innocent. "No, I didn''t meet your requirements. Did I pull you a little more towards death?" Taoist priest Qingxiong couldn''t stand it any more and blew it up completely. "I killed you!" At this time, the people of Tiandan company also started at the same time. Under their siege, the green bear Taoist priest was finally killed without suspense. Then chengge waved his big hand. "You go back to the heavenly palace first. I''ll visit the green bear cave." Everyone also understood what he meant by this tour. This is to collect the booty. Thinking of this elder brother''s powerful combat effectiveness, people were not worried that he was alone, so they smiled and said goodbye to him. It is agreed to meet at tiandansi in the future. Finally, the three "old partners" of Jiang Cheng, three eyed tiger and Annie Yi turned to Qingxiong cave. After arriving at the destination, brother Cheng had to lament the prudence of Taoist priest Qingxiong. Maybe it''s because there are many bad things and many enemies. His cave is very hidden, and there are circles of hidden prohibitions and psychedelic arrays out there. Fortunately, he is now a master of the eight grade Taoist array. These forbidden arrays will be completely broken in one operation. Then, three or four thousand demon families were suddenly killed, including more than a dozen supreme masters, who should be the subordinates of the green bear Taoist priest. "We just came to get something. We''ll leave when we''re done." This brother has no sense of the enemy. The three eyed tiger also smiled and explained to the supreme black bear. "We have no malice. We didn''t kill the green bear Taoist priest!" He''s still telling the truth. After all, it was the Dan masters of tiandansi who personally killed the green bear Taoist priest. Yiyi was almost collapsed by the two goods. Did you talk like that? Break the forbidden array of others'' cave and run in to get something? Before others ask who you are, you directly mention the death of Taoist priest Qingxiong? The demon clan who stayed here to watch the house was originally the confidant of the green bear Taoist priest. I can''t help hearing these two brothers'' magical speeches. The supreme black bear was furious. "Kill them!" In their eyes, there are two demons, one person and three supremacies in front of them. There are few people and the realm is not high. It''s easy to crush them. "Damn it!" "Kill!" A group of demon families roared and rushed to Jiang city. "Alas, what a sin..." Seeing that the other party had no intention to communicate, brother Cheng was forced to meet their desire to die and kill again. After this killing, it was an undefended treasure house in front of them. Headmaster Jiang searched inside and found many yuan Xianjing, Tiancai and Dibao, as well as many Taoist instruments and Xianbao. These things are useless to Taoist priest Qingxiong. They should have been obtained by killing people and robbing goods in the past. And the three eyed tiger also gained a lot. As a demon family, the green bear Taoist priest has many cultivation resources suitable for him. The two brothers were full of harvest. By the way, they kindly gave each other a set of free demolition services, which turned the evil cave into ruins. Looking at the completely collapsed cave, headmaster Jiang wiped the hard-working sweat that didn''t exist, and his eyes were full of joy. "Well, it''s time for us to go home!" As soon as the three talents flew over, Jiang Cheng sensed that a group of people in the distance were driving this way. After a rough investigation, there are thousands. This is also the characteristic of yunmi road. The travel is basically in groups. Chengge didn''t intend to make trouble, but left quietly. But when he saw that the ratio of men to women in these thousands of people had reached an appalling one to nine, he felt it necessary to make some contributions to alleviate the decline of yin and Yang. So he stayed. Not only did he stay, but also the three eyed tiger. The two brothers looked at each other, which meant something tacit to each other. Annie Yi is not the first time she has experienced this kind of thing. She doesn''t understand it. With the strength and realm of these two goods, they should have long been beyond the level of female sex. As for this? Is it too cheap? If brother Cheng and the three eyed tiger heard her voice, they would say that you don''t understand some happiness. The three eyed tiger seemed to finally remember that he was probably still pursuing Annie Yi, so he explained with a dry smile. "We are worried that after we leave directly, others don''t know what happened here, which will cause unnecessary misunderstanding." The city elder brother deeply thought and nodded. "Yes, it would be a great crime if this place became a scene of a headless and unsolved case because of our departure, and then triggered a series of misunderstandings and conflicts around." Chapter 1340 Just as the two brothers spoke to some immortals, the group opposite finally arrived at the scene. They were attracted by the fighting just now. At the sight of the ruins of the green bear cave, the crowd burst into bursts of exclamation. "How did this happen here?" "Has a big war just broken out?" "Where has the green bear Taoist priest gone?" "Look here, the tapirs have been killed!" "Fengju supreme was also killed!" "Here is the body of the supreme rat scolding!" "The most cunning rat scolding supreme has been killed?" "Dead, all dead!" "My God, what happened?" After the shock, they fell into ecstasy. "Did a large door come and kill the demon green bear?" "It must be, great!" "This is acting for heaven!" Jiang Cheng looked around a little. These people are really diverse. Most of them are human, but there are also snow, wood, bone, Yan, moon, sea and other different ethnic groups. Among them, Jiang Cheng even saw the ice people he had not seen for a long time. Their realm is not high, and they are generally still in the heaven and the venerable. The first few people reached the supreme level. "Who are you?" "What happened here?" The leader, the Supreme Master of Jing family, slowly floated to head Jiang. Although she is wearing human light armor and black skirt, her exposed hands and feet are crystal clear, with pink and blue luster, which gives people a magical feeling. And her face, has been refined to a heinous level. It''s a really elaborate outline that no one can find fault with. One eye is not so much like a gem as a gem, with a faint glow. I''m used to seeing thousands of regions in the lower world and all nationalities in the spirit world. Brother Cheng is not surprised. He was about to speak when the three eyed tiger took the initiative to steal the limelight and brush his favor. "Ladies and gentlemen, we do justice for heaven. We just destroyed this place..." He shamelessly assigned the credit of brother Cheng to himself. "Poop!" Several female immortals in the rear laughed. "You''re really talking big." "You are just the supreme one. You can compete with the green bear Taoist priest?" "And kill them. I see you''re full of lies!" "And you just..." Until this time, they suddenly finally noticed that the three eyed tiger and Annie Yi turned into human form were demon families. "Tiger demon and wolf demon!" "They are the green bear Taoist priest!" "No!" "Were we ambushed?" A group of female immortals were in a hurry, quickly surrounded the three eyed tiger and Annie Yi, and fell within the attack range with brother Cheng. The three eyed tiger who wanted to get close quickly waved his hand. "You misunderstood. We are really here to act on behalf of heaven..." "You''re still talking nonsense!" "The demon clan has bullied us for billions of years, and there is no good thing!" "Dare to deceive us by turning into human shapes!" The three eyed tiger waved his hand again and again: "I''m really not. There are so many demon families in the world. It''s impossible that all of them are green bears. I''m not with him at all..." "You and green bear are not together. You are just good brothers!" Brother Cheng suddenly interrupted him loudly. "Do you think I don''t know about your friendship with green bear?" He jumped to the Supreme Master of the crystal family and pointed to the three eyed tiger. He didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. "Please see clearly, fairy. These two demons are green bear''s accomplices. They chased me here just now..." "If you hadn''t come, something would have happened to me!" "Sleeping trough?" The three eyed tiger is stupid. "Brother, you are too unkind. Take me as a stepping stone to pick up girls when things are bad..." Anniyi also looked angry. "When did we become green bear''s accomplices? Can you have a face?" Jiang Cheng''s strength, she has nothing to say. But this character is really a question mark. It''s shameless than their evil immortals. "Do you two still want to fake?" Chengge''s acting skills are superb. He jumps and points to them to complain. "Pretending to be an adult, you want to win the trust of the fairies and think everyone will be fooled?" He shouted: "they are extremely cunning. Don''t believe every word they say!" Anyway, these people seem to be extremely exclusive to the demon family and can''t trust at all. Leader Jiang is such a "noble and honest" person. Of course, he should draw a clear line immediately and pick himself out. He also skillfully arched his hands at the female immortals around him and said with gratitude on his face: "your arrival made them unable to poison me. It can be regarded as saving my life!" "Thank you, fairies!" The female immortals around were so confused that they almost didn''t react. After carefully perceiving it, I found that Jiang Cheng was really not a demon family. There was no demon family smell all over. It was a personal family. I was relieved at once. Many fairies also smiled and waved their hands. "Your Excellency is very kind." "This is what we should do." "Everyone of the demon clan has to kill it. We''re just right at the right time." "You should stay away from those demon families next time..." For the three eyed tiger and Annie Yi, they have a completely different attitude. "Do you demons still want to sneak into us?" "What a shame! You underestimate us!" The three eyed tiger glanced at brother Cheng and tilted his mouth. "People with ulterior motives have mixed in. I don''t think you can underestimate them." "Damn it!" Several supreme leaders were so angry that their teeth were grinding and offered weapons one after another. "As usual, the green bear is arrogant and overbearing. Now there are only two demon families. How dare you be so rampant?" "Sisters, revenge for revenge, revenge for injustice!" "Kill!" Seeing that they really killed the three eyed tiger and Annie Yi, brother Cheng didn''t dare to neglect. Joking is joking. There is no need to really turn the three eyed tiger and Annie Yi pit into a desperate mandarin duck. Taking advantage of the chaos, he rushed into the field stealthily. Then the law space was expanded, and the special effects were sufficient to play the surrounding female immortals one after another. This just coerced the tiger demon and the wolf girl to escape hundreds of millions of miles. After putting down the two demons, he planned to return to his original place and continue to contact his sisters. The three eyed tiger was angry, and my brother stopped shouting. "Well, you ginger City, did you do this to buy girls and sell your teammates directly?" "You are maliciously crowding out competitors. You are jealous!" The city elder brother spread his hand: "anyway, they can''t accept your demon identity. It''s better to use waste to make me..." "Who do you say is waste?" Annie Yi was also angry. "Slip of the tongue!" The city elder brother coughed lightly: "you see, if I hadn''t shot in the dark just now, you two would have lost your life if you met them." "Look, I saved your lives." "It''s not too much to repay me for saving my life?" Three eyed tiger and Annie Yi thought secretly. They always felt that the logic was a little wrong, but they couldn''t say it again. "Well, well, after you two catch up with Tiandan company, tell Tianlin Taiheng them that I''m fine. Don''t wait for me." With that, leader Jiang quickly flashed back to the green bear cave. Chapter 1341 Here in the green bear cave, the female immortals were still in panic. "Who did it just now?" "I feel the breath of law space. It should be a Taoist priest!" "Is it the green bear Taoist priest?" "If he''s the only one, don''t worry..." There are thousands of them here. The bonus of Shengyuan Hongyun is very high. So many people are not afraid of a single Taoist statue. "I''m afraid he''s not the only one. Be careful to ambush!" Just when they were suspicious, Jiang Cheng flashed back. The elder brother pretended that he had just been scattered and came back. He mixed in the crowd and looked around like a model. Until the leading immortal of Jingzu called him. "Who are you?" "Why did you come here and get angry with the two demon families?" Jiang Cheng is the supreme cultivation after all. She is also an expert among them. She is still very cautious. Brother Cheng''s lies come at once. "I, Jiang junshuai, come from the way of refining my heart. When I first entered here, I was stared at by the green bear Taoist priest. It''s a near death..." He thought for a moment and didn''t seem to lie. It is said that he comes from the heart refining way. Many female immortals nearby brighten up. "Are you an alchemist or a tool refiner?" "Or do you make runes and build arrays?" Although yunmi road has a large number of people, there is a lack of professionals in these four occupations. Because most of those who know the four professions have gone to the "holy land" in their mind to practice their mind. Over there, the emperor Dan division and Taoist instrument division can have better development. There is no need to fight and kill on yunmi road. Brother Cheng patted his chest honestly. "I can all use the Dan talisman array." The head of jingnu asked, "which one is the strongest?" "It''s all the same. It''s all very strong." "Cut!" "Blow you!" The female immortals around expressed their disdain one after another. In their cognition, Dan Qi Rune array can only specialize in one, how can anyone be strong in all four? From this point of view, everything is not good, and the doors are sparse. Brother Cheng smiled and didn''t refute. Anyway, he just came to play with these fairies by chance. I''m not here to work as an alchemy worker. "You were here before, do you know what happened?" "Where have they gone?" "And who killed these evil demons?" Brother Cheng continues to tell the truth. "I killed this place, and I killed the green bear, along with his 20000 horses." The immortals were stunned. Immediately, a female fairy of the Muling family gave a puff and trembled with laughter. "You like boasting too much, don''t you?" The other women make complaints about it. "Who do you think you are when you kill so many evil demons by yourself?" "Why don''t you say you are a saint?" Brother Cheng smiled and said, "in fact, you can treat me as half a Taoist Saint..." "All right!" The leading jingnu interrupted him. "You don''t have a word of truth. Many things haven''t been explained clearly. I think the origin is also very suspicious. You may be the enemy''s spy!" She glanced at the other immortals around her and said solemnly, "it''s better to take this person down and take him back to the palace master!" Brother Cheng''s mouth twitched. What are you doing, sister? Fortunately, the other dignitaries next to her did not agree with the proposal. The Muling fairy in colored clothes giggled and said, "he is a fake human race. There is no human race here. It is all a demon race." Another fog family supreme who was covered in light smoke also made a soft waxy and pleasant sound. "Yes, he can''t be with the green bear. How heartbreaking it would be if we took him down." The other supreme masters did not agree to take Jiang Cheng. "We just saved him." "I think this person just doesn''t understand the situation because he comes from other places. Although he likes to boast, his essence should not be bad." "He is the enemy of the two demon families just now, which shows that he can be trusted. He is our own people." "This man''s supreme cultivation is very valuable. Otherwise, we''d better drag him into our ice palace?" Ice Palace? Brother Cheng feels that the name is a little familiar. He vaguely remembered that there seemed to be an ice palace in the real world of ice before. He shook his head secretly. Most of the thousands of people in front of him were not from the ice family. They didn''t practice the ice skill. They must not be the ice palace in their own impression. "No!" The first crystal woman shook her head and expressed strong opposition. "This person has an unknown origin and ulterior motives. If he is recruited rashly, he will bring disaster to the ice palace!" However, she has the final say. Several other supreme masters have gathered around brother Cheng. "It''s not that serious." "These days, it''s not easy to recruit a supreme without a sect." "We picked up a treasure." They look at brother Cheng with hot eyes, just like looking at treasures. No way, in yunmi Road, where there are many people and great power, an idle supreme is really a sweet pastry. The female immortal of the Muling family even took his hand, with a sweet smile, not to mention how kind. "Jiang junshuai, aren''t you a bad man?" The city elder brother naturally said: "of course not!" The fairy looked at jingnv happily: "Linjing supreme, now you should rest assured, he is a good man!" Linjing was almost choked by her. "Lan Miao, what are you talking about?" Even brother Cheng was convinced by the supreme logic of lanmiao of the Muling family. So as long as I say I''m not a bad person, I''m really a good person? Powerful, insightful! LAN Miao smiled and whispered, holding brother Cheng''s arm, not at all. "I believe him. He looks very reliable. I have a hunch that he will bring change to our ice palace!" The city elder brother was happy and praised her: "you really have an eye." The Supreme Master Lin Jing wants to say something more. Several other supreme masters have surrounded Jiang Cheng and flew directly towards the ice palace. Along the way, all the girls were happy. "The cave of the green bear Taoist priest was destroyed, and a large number of demon families died. It''s a great joy!" "And we have recruited a new Supreme. It''s a double blessing!" "The palace leader will be very happy when he knows!" Lin Jing, the Supreme Master, couldn''t believe Jiang Cheng. He spared no effort to pour cold water on one side: "the palace master is not like you. He has no intention." "No matter how well he disguises himself, he will have nowhere to hide from the palace master!" LAN Miao is very confident. "No, the palace leader will welcome him very much." Chattering all the way, chengge was soon taken to the endless mountains. In his opinion, since it is called the ice palace, there will be glittering and shining palaces. To his disappointment, however, there seemed to be nothing here. Chapter 1342 Following the group, Jiang Cheng came to a towering tree. As the yuan immortal world full of immortal power, there are all the giant trees in the sky that need thousands of people to embrace. Looking at the huge tree with luxuriant branches and leaves that can carry tens of thousands of people, chengge heart said, is your ice palace built on a tree? But this casual perception, there are no other people and buildings in the tree. Then he saw six supreme masters, including Lin Jing and LAN Miao, squatting down at the same time. Six people gathered around a seemingly insignificant snow feather grass under the tree to urge immortal power. At the same time, they also recited different spells. Brother Cheng suddenly realized. "So you actually live in a secret place. The entrance of the secret place is on the snow feather grass?" "It''s really hidden!" When he thought that the snow feather grass would appear at the entrance of a glittering secret place, the grass drifted away from his place unexpectedly. The roots of snow feather grass leave the soil, but they don''t bring a trace of dust. They look crystal clear and have a little holy charm. Under the snow feather grass, a long hole appeared. When leader Jiang felt it a little, he found that it was long and tortuous, and he didn''t know how deep it spread to the ground. Along the way, there were arrangements to block the gods, but he couldn''t stop the investigation of his holy soul. Finally, he found a lot of palaces below. The center is really an ice palace. "So you live underground?" "There''s no noodles!" The girls did not answer. Instead, continue to recite special spells. In a few minutes, the snow feather grass was inserted back to its original place. Although I didn''t understand it, I was shocked. So what were they doing just now? Have you been lonely? At this time, a few miles away, an insignificant dust floated quickly in front of the people. Then the tiny dust glowed. A series of figures flashed out from the inside, and then quickly became the size of an ordinary person. Brother Cheng almost vomited blood. He could see that the so-called Ice Palace was built in a grain of dust. And just now it was a spell and snow feather grass. It should only be contacting the people inside. If they don''t go through these "program verification", outsiders can''t enter their ice palace at all. As for the previously perceived underground palaces, they should only be used to hide people''s eyes and ears. Even if the enemy invades and finds snow feather grass, it will only destroy a false door address. After understanding, he had to show 10000 points of admiration to the founder of the ice palace. You are a hundred times more cautious than the green bear Taoist priest! As for? And although mustard nasumi, it''s too cheap for a clan with thousands of people to be built in a grain of dust, isn''t it? It''s humble, okay? He was putting the dark Tucao aside, and make complaints about a cool, quiet girl. "You''re back." Linjing supreme and lanmiao supreme and others greeted them with a smile. "Palace master!" "I''ve seen the palace master!" "This time we have a big event..." "I don''t know who destroyed the green bear Taoist priest''s cave, and many demon families died!" The palace leader was slightly surprised when he heard this. However, she did not immediately ask. He raised his sharp eyes and looked in the direction of Jiang Cheng. "How can there be the smell of strangers?" She seemed to know everyone here like the back of her hand, with a touch of unhappiness in her tone. "Didn''t I say not to bring strangers?" LAN Miao and others quickly explained. "Palace leader, he is also the enemy of the green bear evil demon, and he is also a Supreme..." At this time, Jiang Cheng finally looked at the palace master. At the moment of looking at each other, the brother smiled directly. The leader of the ice palace is really Gong Qing, the old man in the ice world he guessed at the beginning. He used to be his personal military division. "You..." Gong Qing''s line of sight was straight. She looked at Jiang Cheng with hard to hide consternation. This kind of look, is others have never seen in her. The palace master in their impression is always as calm as a piece of ice. Everything can''t escape her calculation. Nothing can surprise her, and nothing can make her lose her manners. "I knew there was something wrong with him!" The Supreme Master of Linjing immediately condensed a Amethyst long sword and was about to take down brother Cheng. "Stop!" Gong Qing''s expression quickly returned to normal. "You all go down first." "I have something to ask him." Ah, this? All the women are stunned. What does that mean? What can''t be asked in person, but in private? However, Gong Qing seemed to have a very high position in their mind, and the women finally penetrated into the fine dust. Finally, only Jiang Cheng and her were left outside. "Haven''t seen you for a long time. You can mix well, military division Gong!" Brother Cheng greeted her with a smile. Gong Qing took a step back, with alert and examination in her clear cold eyes. "Who are you?" she asked coldly. Brother Cheng was speechless. Didn''t you recognize me? Gong Junshi''s mind is much more complicated than ordinary people. I''m afraid everything will be combed countless times in her head, and all aspects should be considered. If other old friends met themselves, they would have jumped up and hugged. But for her, she has to confirm her identity so that no one can fake it. "I''m Jiang junshuai, Jiang Cheng, OK?" "Which ginger city?" "What do you say?" Brother Cheng can''t cry or laugh. "Of course, it''s the Jiang City in the real world of ice. Has it passed the authentication now?" Gong Qing, like mo de''s emotional verification machine, has no intention of relaxing. "Tell me, how do you know me?" Jiang Cheng was patient and began to recall. "In the ice world, you were chased and killed, and then hit brother." "Where is that in the real world of ice?" Brother Cheng thought carefully, "it seems to be called Feihong collar." It is very rare that he can remember the place name. The main reason is that this place name has the same word as feixianmen, which left him a little impression. Gong Qing continued to ask, "which position and territory does Feihong lead?" Brother Cheng recalled again, but his brain hard disk didn''t have this information at all, because it hadn''t been saved at the beginning. "I really can''t remember. Give me a hint." Gong Qing shook her head. She didn''t do it immediately, but continued to ask questions. "What''s the name of the owner of that territory?" Brother Cheng confidently said that the problem would not be solved. "Nobody, how can I remember?" "In addition to Bingyuan Valley, the strongest force in the real world of ice..." "I know, it''s the ice palace!" the city elder brother who couldn''t answer two questions in succession quickly raised his hand to answer. "Who are the nine elders of the ice palace?" The city elder brother sighed: "can you give some questions that human beings can answer?" "Today is the day I met you?" "I''m not good at math. Do what you like!" Chapter 1343 In brother Cheng''s opinion, if she fails to pass this "identity verification", Gong Qing may treat herself as a fake enemy. There will be a series of troubles. But the next moment, the woman opened her arms and threw herself into his arms. "How did you disappear for so long!" Her tone, with a rare complaint. The apathy and calmness that had long ago disappeared. "Throw me such a big ice world and disappear without saying a word. Are you worthy of me?" Feeling the chill of the ice girl, brother Cheng was inexplicably warm in his heart. After a long time, the two separated slowly. "I didn''t answer those questions. Why can you confirm my identity?" He wondered. Gong Qing pursed the corners of her mouth. It seemed that brother Cheng appeared, which softened her temperament a little. "If you can answer, it''s a real impersonation." She could not be more familiar with the style of genuine Jiang Cheng. If this brother can remember those "unimportant" details, it''s a ghost. I''m afraid only pretenders will deliberately collect the information and recite the details. After thinking about it, brother Cheng couldn''t help being dumb. This woman has a lot of routines. "By the way, how did you come here and make an ice palace here?" "Alas..." Gong Qing sighed softly. "There have been too many changes since you left." Under her narration, Jiang Cheng finally knew about some major events that had happened in the yuan fairy world in those years in the heaven space. After the three thousand realms were merged into the yuan fairy world, the ice realms were wise at first, but they were inevitably involved in endless fighting. That was the most chaotic period in the yuan fairy world. Although the most powerful at that time was only the supreme, and the top master was still the Heavenly Master, there were countless immortals falling every day. First, the real world and the real world form alliances, form gangs and scuffle endlessly. After that, the concept of the real world became more and more vague, because there were 3000 origins everywhere in the yuan fairy world. So gradually there was a war between ethnic groups. Terrans fight against each other. The battle between immortals and demons within the Terran. Demon and barbarian, Ming and Shui, mu During this period, daozun finally appeared in the yuan fairy world. The supreme being is no longer rare, and the heavenly being is becoming more and more like a dog. At the end of this chaotic war among all ethnic groups, the ten Heavenly Emperor appeared brightly. As the ten Heavenly emperors became stronger day by day, more and more clans and ethnic groups were either destroyed or subdued. At this time, the chaotic war of all ethnic groups finally came to an end. Many great powers abandoned their past grievances and were forced to join hands against the ten Heavenly emperors. The war in this period mainly occurred between Tiangong and other immortals. It is also because of the emergence of the heavenly palace that all ethnic groups have to work together, which makes today''s immortals gradually indifferent to the concept of ethnic groups. Nowadays, many sects in the land of daojue have both human and demon families and spirit families. As for the original three thousand realms, they have long been forgotten with the passage of time. Continuous wars have scattered many ethnic groups and countless religious sects. Ice Palace is one of them. The former Ice Palace existed to rule and guard the ice world. After the emergence of the yuan fairy world, the real world of ice did not exist, and the ice people gradually flowed everywhere. Ice Palace has gradually lost its cohesion in the opening and closing of previous wars Ice Palace used to be the master of the three palaces, but now it is the immortal official on the other side of the heavenly palace. According to Gong Qing, the great palace leader and the second palace leader also report on their work in the heavenly palace. As for those masters in Bingyuan Valley, now most of them are scattered everywhere in the place of daojue, with new clan and new affiliated forces. The only one who still stays in the ice palace is Gong Qing. "At first, I just didn''t want the ice palace to dissipate completely." "I was the only one when the number was the least. I received more than a dozen ice people living in yunmi road." "After that, I gathered some nearby immortals and slowly became what they are now." "Although the name of Ice Palace is hung, what they practice is not the rules of ice..." She said it lightly, but headmaster Jiang could still feel the difficulty. "You have strong enemies around here, so you hide the door in a grain of dust?" Gong Qing nodded. "Yes, the biggest threat around here is the green bear Taoist priest. He often attacks us." "Due to the large gap in the number of people, I can only hide from him. Occasionally, I will take the initiative to fight back while he is away." She smiled when she said this. "But since you came from there and his cave was destroyed, I don''t think I need to worry about him forever." She knows the style of headmaster Jiang very well. Ninety nine percent of the green bear Taoist priest died miserably. The city elder brother shrugged: "indeed, he and his horses have been destroyed." "Great!" Although she had guessed it, Gong Qing couldn''t help showing her heartfelt joy after he confirmed it. It can be seen how much trouble these young bears caused her. "Since it''s so difficult, why don''t you just go to a top sect?" Gong Qing''s talent was not high in those years, but with the forced promotion of brother Cheng, her qualification was also first-class. It is also for this reason that she can reach the realm of Taoism. "With your noble realm and your mind, where can''t you get away? Why hide here and struggle for survival?" Gong Qing''s face did not change, but whispered, "before you left, you said you wanted me to help you manage the ice world." "Now the ice world no longer exists, but at least the ice palace is still there. Reluctantly, it can be regarded as fulfilling its mission." Is that why she never gave up ice palace? Looking at Gong Qing''s already calm transparent ice crystal face, Jiang Cheng''s heart filled with a burst of shame for no reason. He''s been acting around all these years and has long forgotten what arrangements he had for the ice world. But I didn''t expect that someone had been observing it for so many years. "Do you want to be so serious!" Aren''t you the most resourceful and powerful woman in the ice world? Why do you have a solid eye on this matter? Listening to his "complaint", Gong Qing slightly floated the cold corners of her mouth. It seemed that she was back in the real world of ice. At that time, Jiang Cheng often complained that she was too capable. The two entered the dust together. Sure enough, it''s mustard nasumi. It''s a vast secret territory. And here, chengge finally saw what a zongmen should look like. Ice crystal palaces, snow capped mountains, Ding Dong springs and scattered pavilions. In the square in front of the main hall, the Supreme Master lanmiao and the Supreme Master Linjing were all waiting. Seeing Jiang Cheng and Gong Qing enter the arena together, the former cheers, because that means Jiang Cheng has passed the test of the palace master. The latter was surprised. Chapter 1344 "Palace leader, he..." The Supreme Master Lin Jing came forward to ask. Gong Qing waved to stop him. "This handsome and supreme man is my old acquaintance and can be absolutely trusted." When she said this, Lin Jing was relieved. "It''s a friend of the palace master. That''s no problem." Others also came forward to congratulate chengge on joining the ice palace. Then Gong Qing announced the second thing. "From now on, Jiang junshuai will be in charge of the ice palace. He is the leader of the palace." "Everyone, including me, should obey his orders!" For Gong Qing, this is a matter of course. Although Jiang Chengcai is the supreme cultivation, she knows that Lord Jiang''s strength can never only look at the surface. Moreover, the ice palace was originally entrusted to her by Jiang Cheng. Now it can be regarded as returning power. But others can''t understand. The scene immediately boiled up. "How can this work?" "He just arrived on the first day. He didn''t even know a few people. Why?" "Think twice, palace master!" Not to mention the Supreme Master Lin Jing who didn''t trust chengge at the beginning, even those supreme masters who took the initiative to solicit him expressed strong opposition. Because it looks ridiculous. The leader of the ice palace is the same as the leader of other sects. He has great power, but his name is different. On the first day, I joined the Supreme Master of the sect. It''s very rare to be an elder. In other sects, there will be at least a period of investigation ranging from hundreds to millions of years. We still need to make some contributions before we can get the position of elder. Think of a normal superior leader, who often doesn''t necessarily get the support of all elders. Not to mention a newcomer. It''s impossible to convince the public to be the boss and command other disciples on the first day. "Palace leader, even if he is your old acquaintance, won''t he be the palace leader?" Lin Jing said in a deep voice, "with all due respect, cronyism also needs a degree!" Others also exhorted. "This is ridiculous." "I welcome this person to join our ice palace with both hands, but when the palace leader, I will never be convinced!" "Yes, he is as supreme as we are. How can he de be the new palace leader?" Gong Qing would like to say that you can''t see enough with his strength to wipe out the more than 20000 people of Qingxiong Taoist priest. Moreover, his luck is so deep that even the emperor of ten days, known as the "son of the way of heaven", can''t beat him. He is willing to be the leader of the ice palace. That''s the greatest honor of your life. But she didn''t say it. She has always thought for a long time. She feels that concealing Jiang Cheng''s real strength can be used as a hidden trump card in the future. If it is exposed early, other potential enemies will know sooner or later and will respond. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know this idea. He is still waiting for Gong Qing to introduce his "insignificant" achievements to the town. As a result, I waited for a long time, but I didn''t wait. "Anyway, it''s my decision!" Gong Qing looked at the crowd sincerely. "Time will prove that this decision is not wrong." That is to say, her image of the no choice has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts. These two unconvincing words have calmed down women gradually. However, their eyes to Jiang Cheng were still deeply dissatisfied. Seeing that they were suffocating one by one, brother Cheng felt that he was a newcomer and created a contradiction in the sect, which was a little careless. "Forget it, I won''t embarrass you." "I''ll take a step back. I''m not the palace master." "Yes!" Seeing that he was so profound in righteousness and took the initiative to give way, LAN Miao and others were overjoyed. "Junshuai supreme is really a model for taking the overall situation into account. It''s a model for our generation!" "Yes, yes, it can be seen that junshuai is the supreme one. He is broad-minded." "It''s a great merit for a dispute to be eliminated invisibly!" "Junshuai supreme can afford to worship us!" Even Lin Jing was quite surprised. She had a bad impression of Jiang Cheng. She thought he came to steal the fruit of ice palace. Now she began to reflect on whether she was biased. Ask yourself, if you give up the position of palace leader to yourself, can you refuse on the spot? What about someone else? I''m afraid few people can do it "I''ll be the supreme palace leader," said brother Cheng. The people who were just praising him for his integrity suddenly got stuck and all their smiles were frozen on their faces. Gong Qing was slightly stunned. Without hesitation, he nodded: "well, you are the supreme palace master. You can control me." In her mind, Jiang Cheng has always been the Lord, and she is only an auxiliary military division. In the ice world, he dominated everything in the whole process. Brother Cheng also ignored the constipation expression of the whole audience. He was still proud of his genius solution. "When I am the supreme palace master, Gong Qing is still the palace master. She still leads you at ordinary times." He thought for a while. The supreme palace master is more suitable than the palace master. The supreme elder of a sect usually doesn''t have to manage worldly affairs. At the critical moment, speaking is more effective than the palace master. You don''t have to subordinate yourself to anyone. This suits his basic needs that he doesn''t want to be in charge, but also has the highest rank. "I didn''t rob her of the position of palace leader, so you have nothing to say?" "It''s best of both worlds." Best of both worlds, you head! Almost everyone has the impulse to break his head at this moment. Now this ice palace is not the ice palace it used to be. All the people here are pulled up by Gong Qing. In their mind, Gong Qing is the founder of Chuang Pai, with unparalleled status. What''s the sudden appearance of a supreme palace master? Oh, you don''t rob the palace master, and then you change to a higher position than the palace master. That''s the perfect solution? It''s a pity that we just praised you for your profound righteousness and returned our praise! "Ridiculous!" "That''s ridiculous!" The Supreme Master Lin Jing immediately threw away the little favor he had for Jiang Cheng. "I will never agree!" She pointed to the city brother and shouted her objection. "You are not as high as the palace master. Why should you be the supreme palace master?" Others are also angry. "Even if the palace leader agrees, we can''t agree!" "You are really good at calculating. You will be two generations higher than me and want to take advantage of us?" "There is no supreme master in our ice palace!" "Even if someone does, we will think he doesn''t exist!" Seeing their strong opposition, brother Cheng was a little sad. I took the initiative to step back, so compromise, why do you react more? What do you want me to do to satisfy you? Alas, times have changed. It''s hard to bring the team. He didn''t say what he thought, otherwise he might vomit blood on the spot. Chapter 1345 "Be quiet!" Gong Qing covered the audience with a dignified power. Her expression was still calm and solemn, with the dignity of the superior who was not in the form of joy and anger. "Junshuai supreme is the supreme palace master and has the supreme authority of the ice palace. This is the final decision. No one can disobey!" Seeing that the people were still opposed, she faintly left a word. "If anyone refuses, he is against me!" "I won''t!" The Supreme Master Lin Jing and the supreme master LAN Miao didn''t say a word. The speaker flew from a distance. Jiang Chengxin said, who is so arrogant and doesn''t give face to the palace leader? At a fixed glance, the visitor was red and shiny with metal, but he didn''t feel hard. Instead, he was like a wave of water floating slowly with the wind. After practicing the "Yu Ji Jiu Xian Jue", he still knows something about all ethnic groups in the yuan fairy world. At a glance, it can be seen that the young man with a slightly mottled face is a Shi ethnic group. The stone clan has no channels and Qi sea, and the spirit is very different from the Terran, but cultivation also needs spiritual power and immortal power, so as to realize step-by-step transformation and advancement. Looking at the extremely high level of "evolution" of the famous Shi people, they should also reach the realm of Taoism and respect. "Tansha daozun!" The ice palace people present were saluted again and again. "I''ve seen the vice palace master!" "I''ve seen vice palace master Tansha!" Even Gong Qing came forward to greet him. "Tansha Taoist priest, have you passed the pass?" "Hum!" Although the red face could not see any expression, everyone could feel the unhappiness of Tansha daozun. He gave a cold snort. "If I don''t leave the pass again, I''m afraid the ice palace will have no place for me!" Gong Qing naturally knows why he is unhappy. She disdained to explain to others. But Tansha Taoist Zun is one of the only two Taoist zuns in the ice palace. In order to win over this person to join, she did not know how many times she persuaded, and how much effort she made behind her back. "The supreme strength of junshuai can''t be judged from the surface. He has a strong combat power that we can''t imagine, and he still has..." "Enough!" Tansha daozun couldn''t hear such words. "Supreme palace master?" In his opinion, Gong Qing is deliberately exaggerating and putting gold on Jiang Cheng''s face. "My dignified Taoist priest is the vice palace master. He has become the supreme palace master. Where do you put me? Where do you put others in the palace?" "Is this humiliating me?" Gong Qing shook her head again and again. "You misunderstood, Jiang... Junshuai joined him so that the whole ice palace can go up several steps. He has no intention of humiliating you." "Ha! The more you say, the more outrageous you are!" Not only Tan Sha Dao Zun, but also others present frowned. The addition of a supreme master will make a sect with Taoism further? Ah, no, it''s a few more steps. I don''t know. I thought it was the emperor of heaven! "I don''t care. Anyway, I will never agree with him to be the supreme palace master!" Tansha Taoist Zun''s voice was as dull as the rotation of a stone mill, but only from the red lines that kept jumping all over him, we can see how intense his mood was at this time. He didn''t even give Gong Qing a chance to persuade, but rudely picked up Jiang Cheng himself. "What is he?" "Don''t say you are above me. Even if you are tied with me, I will be ashamed!" "This person just started today. You can start with the outside elder first. It depends on your understanding with him." "If he wants to become an inner door elder, he must first pass many tests, make contributions, obtain enough meritorious deeds and be recognized by me and other elders!" "Otherwise, don''t mention it!" Other supreme masters nodded one after another, although they thought this was a little harsh. Because they also think this is the correct entry posture. Looking at Tansha daozun pointing to his nose in front of him, brother Cheng is considering whether to teach him basic etiquette first. After some careful consideration, he felt that it was better not to make it too difficult for the palace military division on this happy day of reunion. After all, she brought it. However, Gong Qing couldn''t help herself. Seeing Tan Sha Taoist Zun shouting against Lord Jiang''s face, she felt that the Deputy palace leader was really tired of living. She had seen such people before, and few of them could live for more than three minutes. Why didn''t I find him so stupid before? "Tansha, put down your hand!" "Pay attention to your identity!" Her tone quickly cooled down, so that the breath around her became much colder. "What are you talking about?" Tansha daozun didn''t know he was jumping on the death line. He was angry. "You asked me to pay attention to my identity?" He pointed to Jiang Cheng and himself with an incredible look on his face. It''s like mentioning one of the funniest jokes in the world. "Listen to that. In your mind, I''m really inferior to him?" Gong Qing nodded. "It''s not just you, I''m lower than him." As soon as this remark was made, all the disciples in the audience were numb. "Ha! Ha ha ha ha..." Tansha Taoist Zun laughed on his back. He was laughed angrily. "Gong Qing!" For the first time in these years, he called Gong Junshi by his name. "I used to be very optimistic about you. Although your strength is not extremely outstanding, your brains and skills are all top. You are a person who can make me willingly accompany the second seat." "Today, I see that you are stupid and far more than ordinary people!" "Who is he? Is he your former Taoist companion?" "Are you still so affectionate when you reach the realm of Taoist respect?" "But what does that have to do with me?" He waved his arms in an attempt to stir up the mood of everyone present. "What''s none of our business?" "This ice palace is not your own ice palace, but all of us!" "It''s your business how you dig your heart and lungs for him. Don''t joke about the whole ice palace!" His speech was indeed a success. All the other disciples felt that he had said what he wanted to say. Gong Qing doesn''t care about his blatant ridicule. He just said calmly, "my decision will not be changed." Such a tough attitude made everyone frown. Is that too stubborn? What kind of ecstasy did the newcomer give the palace leader? Tansha daozun on the other side did not give in and chose tit for tat. "He has no me, I have no him!" "I''ll put my words here now. Don''t say anything about the supreme palace leader. As long as he stays in the ice palace, I''ll leave here immediately!" Hearing this, Lin Jing and others were relieved. They couldn''t persuade the palace master, but the palace master had to weigh up Tansha Taoist respect''s resolute attitude. On the one hand, it''s just a supreme old acquaintance met by chance, and on the other hand, it''s a Taoist priest who has gone through a lot of hardships. For Ice Palace, he can be called Optimus giant. Anyone knows who to choose. Gong Qing also knows. So she said faintly, "then go." Chapter 1346 "What?" Tansha daozun was directly blinded by this light and floating words. He suspected that he had heard something wrong. Or Gong Qing actually said to let Jiang Cheng go. However, at this time, everyone looked incredible, and Gong Qing''s eyes were straight into his eyes. There was no doubt that the object of that sentence was him. "What did you just say?" The crimson face became terrible as if lava was about to erupt. Before Gong Qing could speak, the other stunned disciples nearby had awakened. The Supreme Master Lin Jing was the first to come forward and make a round. "The palace leader was just quick talking. I believe she didn''t mean that." LAN Miao and others quickly made up for it. "Yes, the palace leader is just confused. Please explain!" "The palace leader doesn''t know how much respect he has for you. How could he let you go?" "Deputy palace leader, you are our pillar. Who would be willing to let you leave?" "You don''t have to talk!" Tansha daozun didn''t buy their comfort at all. "A quick breath?" "Suddenly confused?" "When am I deaf or stupid?" He gave a cold smile. "I''d like to hear her own explanation!" "If you don''t give me a satisfactory statement today, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!" Before joining the ice palace, he lived near with a group of stone people, and was also harassed by the green bear Taoist priest. But unlike Gong Qing, he had to guard an ice palace and refused to join other sects. There were several big doors trying to attract him. In order to invite him to join Ice Palace, Gong Qing paid a great effort and price. He didn''t believe that the woman was really willing to let herself go. With his words, more than 200 stone people in the crowd also stood up, including three supreme masters. "We advance and retreat with Tansha clan chief!" "You little temple, we are willing to stay. It''s already a face." "Do you really think you has the final say?" "Not only to drive the boy away, but also to personally apologize to Tansha daozun!" "Yes, apologize, or we stone clan won''t agree!" Tansha did not stop their clamor. He has even decided to use this incident to exert pressure and severely crack down on Gong Qing''s prestige in the ice palace. Adding fuel to the flames, creating momentum and posturing should be able to take the opportunity to get more power. In the future, it is even possible to turn away from the guest and let the ice woman become her own vassal. He thought very long, but Gong Qing didn''t give him a chance to realize it. In the face of persuasion and coercion, she looked as usual and had no worry at all. "You are right, I was the one who has the final say, and now it is Jiang''s master." She doesn''t care what people think. Directly made a gesture of seeing off to tan Sha Dao Zun. "Since you don''t think the temple here is small, please help yourself. You can''t go away." Tansha daozun is a little suspicious of life. The stone people behind him were also stupid. Other disciples around are even more numb. No one expected that Gong Qing not only gave up a Taoist statue, but also gave up the whole stone family for a new supreme! What is this operation? They can''t understand this decision at all! "You, are you serious?" Tansha daozun even spoke a little unwillingly. This was completely beyond his expectation, and it was not the result he wanted. To tell you the truth, he''s not going to leave the ice palace. In recent years, under the leadership of Gong Qing, ice palace has developed rapidly. In particular, the accident over the green bear Taoist priest has brought more opportunities for the rise of the ice palace. He is the second master of yuan here. There is no need to go to other sects and become a foreign household other than No. 5678. "Think twice, palace master!" "Don''t be impulsive, palace leader!" The other supreme masters were stunned. Is this to break the ice palace? "Shut up!" Gong Qing looked down at the audience with dignity. "It''s not just the stone clan. Anyone else who wants to leave can go now." "I''ll never ask you to stay, just be a good gathering and dispersion!" This With her order, LAN Miao almost fainted on the spot. And others became completely terrified. "Palace leader, what are you doing?" "Are you crazy?" "Is this to dissolve our ice palace?" "Just for him?" Someone angrily pointed at the innocent leader Jiang. Gong Qing nodded honestly. "Yes, just for him." For her, all the people here are far inferior to Lord Jiang. He''s enough in the ice palace. In those days, in the real world of ice, I entered Bingyuan valley from the beginning to the end. Didn''t I just go with him in the whole process? Finally, the whole ice world is his. So to put it bluntly, it doesn''t matter whether others stay or not. If you still want to keep the old feelings, then continue to fly with you. If you don''t want to, don''t force it. That''s her. I''m afraid other people don''t think about it so quickly, and she can''t be so decisive. The whole square has become a pot of porridge. Many people become disoriented and frightened. Some sentimental disciples even red their eyes on the spot. Tansha daozun didn''t understand Gong Qing''s idea. He thought this woman should be really crazy. With such a madman, even if he stays, he may be involved in the future. "Good!" "Gong Qing, you said it yourself." He said in a cold voice, "some words will be useless to regret in the future." "Let''s go!" With a wave of his big hand, a wisp of blue light shot out of the palm of his hand, as if he had completed some kind of exit ceremony. The rest of the Shi people immediately followed suit. "Let''s see how long your Ice Palace can survive without our stone clan!" "Sit and see how you fall!" "What Supreme palace master, it''s just a joke..." Some people not only go by themselves, but even encourage others maliciously before they leave. "Are you going to stay here and be buried with this cronyist crazy woman?" "Silly or not?" "Ice Palace is about to collapse and die. Find another way out early!" Gong Qing didn''t say anything. Brother Cheng just hugged his chest with both hands and watched the excitement with great interest. As if it had nothing to do with him. He really doesn''t care. After all, the Taoist zuns killed by this brother can form a strengthened platoon. Just a Taoist priest wants him to care when he quits the gang? That''s really hard for people. After all the Shi people left, three more supreme masters stood up. "Palace master, I''m sorry!" "You really did wrong this time. It''s very disappointing." "We also say goodbye. Thank you for your care these years!" "You..." LAN Miao stretched out his hand, and tears fell like pearls. "Don''t go. The palace master is so kind to us. We have been in love with sisters all these years. Why should we leave at this juncture?" Her retention is of no use. With the departure of the three supreme masters, more than 500 heavenly masters and venerable persons of all nationalities left the ice palace and flew out without hesitation. Chapter 1347 When all the dust settled, there were only 1200 people left in the ice palace, which originally had 2000 people. There are still five of the eleven supreme lords who are the pillars of the sect. Well, that doesn''t include brother Cheng. To his surprise, the Supreme Master Lin Jing, who opposed him from the beginning, still remained. He didn''t retreat with the group just now. It seemed that he felt his puzzled eyes. Lin Jing said coldly, "I was chased by the crack roar supreme under the green bear. It was the palace master who saved me." "I will never betray her in my life!" "Although you have been forcibly promoted to the position of supreme palace leader, don''t think I will be convinced!" The evil city brother deliberately provoked her with a smile. "But I just became the supreme palace leader. Am I angry?" "You!" "It''s ok if you don''t accept it in your heart. At least you should be polite to the sect leader. Hasn''t Gong Qing taught you?" The city elder brother stood in front of them, with a strong teasing expression. "Hurry to salute the supreme palace leader. I''m waiting!" In fact, he has no deep idea of killing each other''s spirit. He just has nothing to have fun and tease them. Lin Jing and others were angry. "Save it!" "Still want us to salute, you dream!" "How can you be so disrespectful to the supreme palace master?" Gong Qing''s tone is unhappy. In fact, she understands their feelings very much. When she was in the ice world, most of the time, she was devastated by Lord Jiang and had the impulse to scold many times. "I''ve seen the supreme palace master!" She took the initiative to bow to brother Cheng and set an example. By the way, a new door regulation was announced on the spot. "Anyone who is rude to the supreme palace leader in the future is equivalent to disrespect to the palace leader. He will be expelled from the ice palace as an example!" Lin Jing and Xue also looked angry. They were not only against Jiang Cheng. I even thought he was the disaster star of the ice palace, which reduced hundreds of people here. If there is no Gong Qing, their first thing now is to take down Jiang Cheng. But Gong Qing, the leader of the palace, has such high prestige that she is nothing different. They really don''t dare to do it in front of her. It was LAN Miao''s Supreme Master who broke the dignified atmosphere and was the first to bend over and salute. "See the supreme elder." Then the women followed him with an insincere ceremony. The city elder brother falsely lifted his hands and said happily, "no gift, no gift!" "In fact, I don''t care about vulgar etiquette. It''s very kind of you." Lin Jing and Xue Yi and other fairies really wanted to bah him. Didn''t you strongly demand it? But at this time, Gong Qing was present, and they didn''t dare to quarrel with brother Cheng in front of her. The eyes of shuilingling, the most welcome to chengge, turned slightly, revealing Gu Ling''s strange bad smile. "Now the number of people in our ice palace is much less and our strength is greatly reduced. It is the most critical moment." "As the supreme palace leader, what should we do next?" Looking at her narrow expression, brother Cheng knew that the sister was deliberately running against her. But other female immortals joined in. "Yes, our palace leader can easily solve any problem he encounters." "Since you are the supreme palace leader, you must be more powerful than her?" "How can we recover our vitality now?" Gong Qing hurried out to make a round. "You will see the power of the supreme palace leader later." "It''s just that he''s new here today and doesn''t know anything about the situation here. It''s too early for him to make suggestions now..." "That won''t work!" The snow wrapped in silver like a pink doll was also supreme. Crisp Sheng said, "since he is the supreme palace master, of course, he should show far more ability than others." "Because of his arrival, we lost so many people and became very unsafe." The "prickly head" Lin Jing supreme is also a set. "It''s up to him to make up for this loss?" Gong Qing wanted to say something more, but Jiang Cheng flew to her. The elder brother looked up at the sky at a 45 ¡ã angle with his hands negative, pretending to think deeply about the pattern of the yuan fairy world. After a long time, he said slowly, "then I''ll point out a clear way for you lost people." All the women secretly skimmed their mouths. And a clear road? You can really climb up the pole. Do you really think we expect you to play any role? "As the door where I settled, I must have enough rows. It''s too cheap to continue in a grain of dust." Brother Cheng waved his big hand and pointed to the outside direction. "I decided to move out and live outside for the time being." The immortal power in this secret place is no higher than that outside. As for the smell of the origin of rules, it is actually a little worse than outside. Of course he didn''t want to shrink in. "Are you kidding?" The women immediately objected loudly and were once excited. "There are many enemies outside. Do you know how dangerous it is?" "I don''t think you understand the situation of yunmi road. It''s cruel beyond your imagination to rob people here!" "Don''t think you can continue to be a person after being robbed. Then they will plant control means on you, so that you can''t live in peace all your life." "We hide here. We are often in danger and move out?" "I think you''re crazy!" Brother Cheng was too lazy to explain. He spread his hand directly to Gong Qing. The latter understood. "Since this is the order of the supreme palace master, the Ice Palace should obey it." "From now on, we will move out." When Lord Jiang is here, let alone move out, she moves to the center of yunmi road. She is fearless. With this order, the women almost collapsed. "Palace leader, he''s crazy. Why are you crazy?" In their mind, Gong Qing is the embodiment of calm and wisdom. She presided over the move of the ice palace into the dust. Since Jiang Cheng appeared, she seems to have changed. Looking at Gong Qing, who is "confused moves one after another", snow also has a deep pain on his face. "Palace leader, are you evil? Why do you listen to what he says?" Lanmiao supreme lost his voice and exclaimed. "I know. Jiang junshuai must have held the palace leader''s handle before, or he poisoned her, so he forced her to obey." Other immortals also think that this is the only possibility. Otherwise, I can''t explain Gong Qing''s abnormality today. "Damn it!" "How can you be so mean to our palace master and let her go?" "It''s disgusting. Don''t stop your shameless behavior!" "Remove the poison quickly!" The city elder brother surrounded by a group of warblers can''t cry or laugh. These female immortals can stay. They have passed the test of loyalty. At least, they have nothing to say about Gong Qing. Jiang Cheng actually recognized them. It''s just a secret stomach Fei. Your brain hole is too big, isn''t it? At this time, the whole Ice Palace suddenly trembled violently. Chapter 1348 The ground shook violently as if it were going to be an earthquake. And the sky is like a overturned dye vat, with colorful light clusters crashing wantonly. It looks wonderful, and because of the special space rules, the buildings inside are not damaged at all, and even the leaves don''t fall. But the faces of the people present changed greatly. Except Gong Qing and Jiang Cheng, the others were all flustered. "Enemy attack!" "Someone found here!" "They are attacking us!" "No!" "Our hiding place is so secret, how can it be leaked out?" "Since the enemy dares to attack so blatantly, it shows that his strength must be stronger than ours." "Our secret place can''t withstand the attack for too long!" "What? What?" Amid the chaotic screams, Jiang Cheng cheered. "Yes!" The elder brother was almost happy when he learned that there was an enemy attack. After all, he was questioned just now and got all kinds of unqualified and unworthy evaluations. Although he didn''t say anything, he must be a little sad in his heart. In particular, compared with the incomparable status of lianxindao, it is men''s silence and women''s tears. It''s special. God is over there. Don''t you even deserve the supreme palace master of the small clan here? Gong Qing didn''t introduce his achievements. It''s estimated that everyone won''t believe it. He needs a chance to teach these ignorant immortals. Let them see what is called high-end combat power. Have a good experience of how strong and mighty Jiang Taishang is! The enemy''s attack at this time was like dew from the sky to him. Then these female immortals will bow down under their jeans one by one. Kazilan holds her legs with big eyes and stars, and cries out that the supreme palace master is great. The great God takes me He was a little intoxicated at the thought of that scene. The idea is very beautiful. There are twists and turns in the first step. Mixed with a panicked crowd, his cheerful expression was too eye-catching. The girls quietly quieted down and stared at him. "Your Highness." Lin Jing''s exquisitely carved powder crystal face was inexplicably black. "Can you tell us why you are suddenly so happy when the strong enemy comes?" Snow is also supreme. On Monday, colorful snowflakes flew up and down in circles. She slowly took a step forward and looked hard at Mrs. Jiang. "Is it difficult? Our ice palace is in danger, but it is right in your arms?" Other disciples around seemed to be reminded and suddenly realized. "I see. He''s a spy!" "He was sent by the enemy. He deliberately sneaked into us and exposed our position!" "He has reduced us by hundreds, seriously weakened our strength, and now attracted the enemy." "This man was unknown from the beginning..." "How hateful!" "I suggest taking him down immediately!" In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Cheng was surrounded and beaten. The brother was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. It''s said that a group of girls are holding their thighs and taking stars. Why did they become like this before they started? "Have you seen too many spy war dramas? It''s a pity not to be a screenwriter." Fortunately, he still has gong Qing, an absolute fan. "It wasn''t leaked by the supreme palace leader. Don''t be rude to him!" Lord Jiang, if you want to be bad for us, where does it need to be so complicated and troublesome? You can destroy the whole Ice Palace directly. She came forward as a guarantor. Although the girls closed their mouths, they were gouging out Mrs. Jiang with their eyes. Obviously, they are not so easy to convince. This reaction made chengge a little dissatisfied. So he finally decided to sacrifice his other housekeeping skill - gambling. "All right, all right, I''ll come." He separated Gong Qing, who wanted to speak for himself, and came to the women with a smile. "Are you so sure I leaked it?" "Hum!" The girls continued to stare at him one by one. Just due to Gong Qing''s strong presence, he didn''t dare to speak his heart. "Well, I''m merciful and give you a great chance to bring me down." When he said this, the women were really moved. "What do you mean?" Lin Jing asked in a deep voice. Chengge shrugged: "it''s very simple. Let''s make a bet." "If the enemies outside are really led by me, I won''t be the supreme palace master." As soon as this sentence came out, the women immediately became interested. They really want Jiang Cheng not to be the supreme palace leader. They are two generations higher than themselves out of thin air. Who can accept it. However, Xue YIZUN disdained to say, "if you really brought it, you couldn''t be the supreme palace master." Brother Cheng said it was not easy to lead you into the pit, so he offered more favorable conditions. "Well, if it''s really me, I''ll let you handle it. Gong Qing can''t intervene." The girls looked at each other. Does that mean we can take it and beat it up? Now, they can''t help it. "Are you serious?" The city elder brother nodded heavily: "there is no empty word!" "Well, we bet with you." The girls were in high spirits. "It''s clear that you, a spy, think you can frighten us?" "I''ll see how you can excuse me later!" "Sisters, let him look good later and see how he climbs over us!" The city elder brother interrupted them. "What if I didn''t bring it?" Lin Jing said solemnly, "what do you say?" "I won''t embarrass you either. When you meet in the future, bow to me and say to the supreme palace master that I''m wrong. Is that all right?" The girls thought he was holding something big. It''s been so simple for a long time? Suddenly they were relieved. "No problem!" "We promised!" "We''ll see." "The palace master testifies for us!" "Never let him default!" On one side, Gong Qing was speechless. She has guessed who leaked it. Not surprisingly, it should be those who withdrew from the League just now. Shaoqing, the crowd came outside. At a glance, several disciples almost fainted in despair. On the top of the mountains, three layers inside and three layers outside surrounded all kinds of demon families. At a glance, I''m afraid there are forty or fifty thousand! This quantity alone can make people despair directly. Even if the strongest of the forty-five thousand demon families is only the heavenly Buddha, it can wipe out the ice palace with only 1200 people. Because this is yunmi road with many people and great power. What''s more, among the demons in this group of dark clouds, they can easily feel a powerful breath of fear. Like mountains and mountains, towering and towering. Such a lineup makes all women sad. The gap is too big. They have no idea how to win. No, let alone win, it''s a miracle to escape. At the front end, Tan Sandao Zun, who had previously left the ice palace, was impressively listed with more than 200 stone people. Seeing them, the women were shocked. "Why are you here?" "Hahaha, guess?" Chapter 1349 On this sentence, the women have reacted. So the spy is not Jiang Cheng? "Did you bring these demon families?" "Of course!" Tansha Taoist Zun is still proud. He wanted to see the regretful faces of the women. However, to his surprise, after learning that it was him, all the women looked at Jiang Cheng and ignored him. That expression was as bitter as eating yellow lotus. It was almost wearing a mask of pain. It was only a minute before they lost the bet. Brother Cheng smiled and bowed his hands. "Accept!" "After the meeting, remember to fulfill the bet." The women were in a hurry, but they had nothing to say. On the contrary, Tan sand road is not happy. What happened? Shouldn''t you be more worried about the situation now? "At present, I want to see how you can solve this situation?" No one thinks Ice Palace still has a way to live. Gong Qing is extremely smart, but in the cultivation world, the strength gap often overwhelms everything. "Tansha, our ice palace has always treated you well." Snow is also extremely grieved. Several stone people opposite her used to have a good relationship with her. Now her heart was torn when she saw the other side standing on the enemy''s side. "Even if you want to leave the sect, you don''t have to do so well?" "Treat us well?" Tansha Taoist Zun looked back at the people behind him. Then, more than 200 stone people sneered at each other. "It''s not bad for us to find a supreme master to be the supreme palace master and humiliate us like this?" "We stone people have been living and dying for the ice palace these years. As a result, it''s more important for us to have a new person?" "I didn''t want to be so excellent." "If you want to blame Gong Qing!" Tan Sha deliberately put on a posture of ''I don''t want to do this, you forced me''. "Her stupid choice has hurt all of you!" Hearing this shameless speech, the girls almost blew up. "You betrayed us and have the face to be wronged?" "I thought it was good to get together and disperse. When you left, you were very reluctant..." "I really misunderstood you stone clan!" "I was blind to treat you as brothers and sisters before!" "Hum, it''s no use saying anything now." Tan Sha Dao Zun smiled coldly. "I just wanted to revenge Gong Qing and the boy." "But it''s a pity that the demon families in Moyuan valley have a big appetite." Although they already knew the identity of these demon families, many people in the ice palace still showed their fear when they heard the three words of Moyuan valley. Among their mountains, Moyuan Valley is the most powerful force. In fact, there is only one Taoist priest over there, but there are 46000 demon families gathered. In places like yunmi Road, when the number of people reaches this level, any supreme master can easily defeat the Taoist master. The demon clan of Moyuan Valley is supreme, reaching an amazing hundreds! In other words, even if we fight alone, there are hundreds of people who can defeat the leader of the ice palace. Looking at the huge or ferocious demon clan, all the women''s legs were a little soft. "How did you meet them?" After finding that Lord Jiang was still relaxed and not a bit flustered, Gong Qing completely put her heart down. She was just curious. Tansha daozun and others left only a few minutes later. Even if you really want to go to Moyuan Valley to report, you won''t come so soon. Even if it comes fast, it won''t come so well. "It won''t bother you." Tan Sha said softly, "anyway, even if you know, it won''t help." He accidentally ran into the demons of Moyuan valley. The reason why they hit so quickly is that the other party is looking for revenge. The leader of Moyuan Valley has a close relationship with the green bear Taoist priest. The demon families on both sides often walk around each other. It was said that the green bear valley was destroyed by the regiment, and all the people in Moyuan Valley immediately went out to search for the enemy''s tracks everywhere. After Tansha Taoist Zun was hit, he was almost killed by the demons of Moyuan valley. Fortunately, the style of Moyuan Valley is different from that of green bear valley. Their leaders often practice hard in isolation, but they can also be reasonable, unlike the green bear Taoist priest who wreaks havoc and plunder everywhere. In order to survive, Tansha deliberately fabricated that Gong Qing of the ice palace cooperated with the outside world to destroy Qingxiong valley. And I just couldn''t stand her doing so, so I left the ice palace and volunteered to be the guide party. He just hopes that with this credit, he can finally be let go. These reasons must not be said in person. Otherwise, the ice palace women will come to light when they explain? "Purple brown Taoist Zun, they are right here!" Behind him, more than a hundred demon clan supreme people lined up. One by one, there was an undisguised murderous spirit. "Damn it!" "Ice Palace, how dare you be our enemy?" "How brave!" "Avenge the green bear Taoist priest!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The demons screamed, stomped in the void and trembled, and the cry of killing resounded through the sky. Then, a giant bear with a body like a mountain flew to the front with a towering purple evil spirit. "Purple brown Taoist priest!" "Purple brown Taoist priest!" The demons shouted at the tsunami and directly smiled at brother Cheng. "What a spirit." "This row of noodles is OK!" The female immortals behind him were speechless. Is this the time to say this? Can you be serious? Tansha daozun jumped up directly. "Tell the purple brown Taoist priest..." He deliberately pointed to Jiang Cheng: "this person is the foreign enemy contacted with them. It is suggested to be executed immediately!" The purple palm Taoist priest turned green when he saw brother Cheng. Yes, he was once one of the demon emperors in the TIANYAO domain, xiongpi great. In the ancient fairyland, he was subordinate to the Qilin camp at the beginning. Later, chengge made a strong debut and the Kirin family was swept away. He naturally chose to obey. Therefore, he became the commander of Jiang demon. It''s just that chengge doesn''t need any teammates when he punches the temple of xianmeng and kicks the foreign real world. So he is clearly the demon emperor, but his sense of existence is still thin "Is he the man who killed the green bear valley you just said?" The bear took the initiative to call the door. Seeing Jiang Cheng''s subtle expression, he was a little nervous and didn''t dare to take the initiative to recognize him. I can only stare at Tansha Taoist Zun angrily and say in my heart, do you want to kill labor and capital? He took me to this immortal killing star and told me that this is your next enemy? Tansha daozun thought he didn''t believe it. "Although this person has only the supreme realm, he doesn''t have the door mark of the ice palace. He looks like an outsider!" "Moreover, they also met him in the green bear cave. There were other accomplices around him at that time." "So even if he didn''t kill the green bear himself, he must have something to do with the forces behind him..." Chapter 1350 "All right, all right, I''ll do it myself." City elder brother impatiently interrupted his tongue charmed lotus performance. "I did that green bear, and the demons under his command were destroyed by one person." "What''s the force behind the bullshit? Don''t put my credit on others!" Poof! Lin Jing, LAN Miao, Xue Yi, Wu Yuan and other ice maidens behind him almost vomited blood on the spot. Tansha obviously wants to frame up. You not only don''t defend yourself, but also take the initiative to take the blame on yourself? And still in front of the purple palm Taoist priest, the leader of Moyuan Valley? It''s just that I don''t think the death in the back is tragic enough! Tan Sha Dao Zun laughed. He thought he would have to spend more time, but he didn''t expect Jiang Cheng to cooperate so much. "You all heard it. He admitted it himself!" He can''t even help dancing. "He is the culprit!" "Purple brown Taoist priest, if you want to avenge the green bear Taoist priest, you should kill him immediately!" "Are you crazy?" LAN Miao, who had been shaken by the demons, was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting. "You didn''t kill it. What do you admit?" "With your supreme master, how can you beat the green bear Taoist priest, and there are so many demon families!" "Don''t you tell them the truth..." Although she was scolding angrily, she meant to defend Jiang Cheng, which was kind. Unfortunately, brother Cheng didn''t appreciate it. He frowned and said unhappily, "why can''t I fight? It''s clear that I killed it. Why can''t I admit it?" "Don''t you understand the truth that you should be honest?" The elder brother even called the purple brown Taoist priest''s name. "You said, did I kill it?" "Cough!" Purple brown Taoist Zun was almost choked by a mouthful of water. Boss, when I saw you, I knew it must be you. No one can kill so thoroughly except you. You can''t even find a fish that has escaped the net. But you don''t know the problem. I''m here to avenge the green bear. Can you give me some face? At least deny it, so I can go down the slope and pretend that it has nothing to do with you, and then close the team with a group of demons. "It should be... Isn''t it?" "What are you talking about?" The city elder brother immediately sank his face. Even if others don''t believe brother''s achievements, do you dare to question brother after you''ve been with me for so many years? Jiang Cheng took out his sword angrily as he spoke. "It seems that I have to do something to prove that I haven''t claimed credit." "All right." "Come on, let''s practice." Seeing this scene, the women of the ice palace nearly fainted. What''s going on? Purple brown Taoist priest is rarely merciful. They say you didn''t kill him. They take the initiative to get rid of your sin. Are you still unwilling? Dare you draw a sword at him? This is a bright face provocation! Now the other party can''t kill you. The demons of Moyuan valley were stunned at first, and then burst into laughter one after another. In their eyes, this strength is too great. It''s like an ant shouting at tens of thousands of beasts. It can''t feel anger, but it''s too funny. "Didn''t he wake up?" "Brain pumping?" "Unexpectedly, he pulled his sword towards the purple brown Taoist Zun. What did he think?" "Hahaha, I haven''t seen such fun for a long time." Tansha Taoist Zun was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. You don''t have to work hard. People keep jumping to the dead end. Who''s to blame? "Gong Qing, is this the supreme palace leader you chose? Just this brain? Just this?" "Hahaha, I don''t know what to say." He even volunteered to jump out. "Purple brown Taoist priest, this man has committed a heinous crime and is too disrespectful to you. I can''t see it anymore." "Otherwise, I''ll kill him myself so as not to dirty your hands..." Before his voice fell, purple brown Taoist Zun slapped him. "Need you to be busy?" Although they are all in the realm of Taoist respect, there is a big gap between the two hundred stone families and the 40000 demon families. With this slap, Tansha daozun was dazed on the spot and was directly beaten down. Purple brown Taoist Zun still felt uneasy. Kicked it hard. "What a terrible crime?" How huge his demon body is. Fortunately, Tansha belongs to the stone family. The immortal body is extremely special, and its hardness and toughness are incredible. Or you''ll be beaten to pieces on the spot. "Still disrespectful to me?" Bang bang! Purple brown Taoist Zun hated Tan Sha. If you hadn''t led the way blindly, I wouldn''t have met this murderer? "It''s up to you to pick things up? Why are you so capable?" After this fat beating, Tansha Taoist Zun was almost defeated. The stone clan nearby was angry and angry, but he was silent and didn''t dare to speak at all. And the audience demon doesn''t understand the situation. Didn''t Tan Sha lead the way? Why did he beat him first? But they don''t care who is right or wrong. They can fight anyway. The demons booed one after another. "Good!" "Good fight!" "Purple brown road is powerful and domineering!" "Blow them up!" "Hahaha, it seems that the purple brown Taoist priest wants to kill these dregs himself." Seeing the end of Tansha daozun, the girls in the ice palace opposite were relieved, but they were also extremely frightened. This demon clan is terrible. It''s thunder without warning. It''s moody! "Scum, you head!" Hearing that the demons behind him were still arch fire, purple brown Taoist Zun became more angry. Are you still shouting in front of the demon leader Jiang? You are not afraid of death, but I am very afraid! He slapped down, and more than a dozen demon supreme masters fell to the ground behind him. Then he rushed to the back and punched and kicked other demons. "Domineering?" "I make you domineering!" "And blow them up?" "How do I do things? I still need you to teach me?" For a time, the demons were beaten to wail and howl. The women in the ice palace opposite were even more frightened. Doesn''t it mean that the style of purple brown Taoist priest is different from that of green bear Taoist priest? Doesn''t it mean that he is always reasonable? This is crazy, okay? Crazy, even their own people, not to mention others? After severely repairing the demons, purple brown Taoist Zun returned to Jiang city. "Finished?" Brother Cheng played the sword. "Ah, I''m finished." purple brown Taoist Zun answered honestly. "When you''re finished, go to war. Are you going to go together or in batches?" This elder brother is trying to kill the girls in the ice palace. Let''s see who killed the green bear valley. However, how dare purple brown Taoist Zun go to war with him? The old demon was scared out of his wits, and the demon like a mountain fell down on his knees. "Lord Jiang demon, please forgive me!" "I know I''m wrong and shouldn''t attack here, but those who don''t know are not guilty!" He looked sad and wailed. "I want to know you''re here. I won''t come if I kill you..." Chapter 1351 This time, not to mention Ice Palace, stone clan and group demons, even Gong Qing was caught off guard. She knew that Jiang Cheng would be able to handle these demon families. But I didn''t expect that the purple brown Taoist Zun actually knew Jiang Cheng. She felt incredible, let alone others. The stone people who thought Jiang Cheng would die were all stupid. Especially Tansha daozun, who had just been helped up by them, was very depressed. He suspected that purple brown Taoist Zun was deliberately playing with himself. Did you kneel down to a supreme master? What if I''m stupid? However, then, among the demons behind the purple brown Taoist Zun, there were more than 30 supreme bears and more than 2000 supreme bears lying down. "Lord Jiang demon, we followed you anyway!" "What a misunderstanding this time." "You see, why don''t you just forget it..." "Yes, yes, we dare not be enemies with you. We''ve been talking about you all these years!" They are all from the bear family in the demon world. They are strong and have been following the Bear King with determination. They are his core team. It is also because of their existence that emperor xiongpi takes a loyal group everywhere, so he can eat so freely in yunmi road. If only purple palm Taoist Zun knelt down and begged for mercy, they would only regard him as crazy. But these bear demons are all like this, that''s not an example. The other demons in the scene fried the pot. They couldn''t understand the scene at all. If the purple palm road was not very dignified, I''m afraid all demon families in Moyuan valley would go crazy on the spot. The women in the ice palace opposite have been collectively petrified at this time. You know, the purple brown Taoist priest is much stronger than the green bear Taoist priest in terms of his own Taoist practice and overall strength. In the whole yunmi Road, he can line up. Such a terrible strong man, together with thousands of bear family experts, actually knelt down to the handsome Supreme Master who they think is not qualified to be the supreme palace master? How is this possible? Isn''t that ridiculous? What the hell happened? Everyone has a question mark in his head. City brothers don''t care what they think. He is only very disappointed now. What about the picture that said he would show his power and shock the whole audience with his strength? "Get up and fight! What are you doing on your knees?" Purple brown Taoist Zun smiled: "you are still joking as always. We are loyal to the Demon Lord. How can we start a war?" "That''s OK. You bear people should step aside and I''ll destroy the others." Purple brown Taoist Zun pleaded quickly. "No, they are all innocent demons." The other demon clans in Moyuan valley are all his subordinates. One less will lose one point of strength. How can he be willing to let Jiang Cheng empty with a sword? Other supreme masters of the bear family also pleaded for mercy. "Yes, yes, they are all good demons." "We have always cherished flowers, plants and small animals and made great contributions to the surrounding environment." "Be merciful and sweep the floor for fear of hurting the lives of mole ants. Yes!" "We Moyuan Valley demon clan have always been kind to others and have done countless good deeds, but we don''t like to leave a name." The girls in the ice palace looked dull. We would have believed it if we hadn''t heard you shouting for killing many times just now. Tan Sha Dao is even more strongly inclined to make complaints about it. Especially, when I met you before, your ferocious spirit was ready to destroy us at any time. Where is it? Now run this group and become a Buddha? Because of that boy? He was a little confused. Isn''t this boy an old acquaintance of Gong Qing? How did he become a purple brown superior again? What on earth did he come from? So this time I kicked the iron plate and provoked people who can''t be provoked? Then, intense jealousy and resentment poured into his heart. For what? Why can a supreme master make you so respected, but I can''t be respected? Just a supreme, what are you afraid of? He can''t accept such a thing at all. If you really listen to Jiang Cheng in the end, what should you do? "Purple brown Taoist Zun, I always respect you as a hero. I didn''t expect you to be just a bear!" As soon as this remark was made, the whole audience was in an uproar again. The bear is crazy, so are you? How dare you point at purple brown Taoist Zun''s nose and call him a bear? Don''t you know that the most taboo of the bear family is to be called a bear? Purple brown Taoist Zun, who was busy begging for mercy, slowly turned his big head. "What are you talking about?" Although he was fierce and exposed, he didn''t take action immediately. Tan sand Taoist Zun was secretly relieved. He did it on purpose. Deliberately use such harsh words to excite purple brown Taoist Zun so that he can kill Jiang Cheng. "I can see that you xiongzu knew him before. Maybe you weren''t as strong as him before, right?" He calmed down and continued to talk. "However, it''s all about monkey years and horses, Chen sesame and rotten millet?" "If I''m right, at least it''s the ancient times before the merger of the yuan fairy world?" "Now he is just a supreme being, which is enough to show that he is just like that." "The strength is far less than you, and the number is even less than you. Are you still so respectful to him?" "Don''t you think you''ve lost your identity?" His words spoke to the hearts of tens of thousands of other demon families present. They also felt that the reaction of zizong daozun and other bear masters was a little exaggerated. Even if he used to be a subordinate of this person, now he is still one moment after another. Is he so humble? It''s a drop in price! Even the women of the ice palace, who are currently standing on the opposite side of the stone family, couldn''t help but secretly agree. They also don''t understand this kind of thing. Not only zizong daozun, Gong Qing daozun was also respectful when he saw Jiang junshuai. It was ridiculous. "Finished?" The purple brown bear bottom straightened up slowly, with an uncertain expression and noncommittal attitude. Tan sand road is very calm. He felt that he should have succeeded in persuading purple brown Taoist Zun. "Yes, I just don''t deserve it for you. Don''t be so dignified!" "Oh!" The purple brown bear''s mouth was full of blood, revealing senhan''s tusks. "I heard it. You want to encourage me to be the enemy of Jiang Demon Lord." "You''re really sinister when you step on the horse. You''re trying to kill me!" He pinched his clattering fist and was annoyed. If Jiang Cheng used to be just an ordinary superior, of course he doesn''t dump now. But he''s not the problem! If a person repeatedly kills the enemy in two, three, four or even five or six big realms in front of you, it''s hard not to take this as his basic operation. In the eyes of the purple brown bear, Jiang Cheng''s current state of "talent" is almost equivalent to the combat power of the emperor of heaven. It can''t be lower. Do you want him to fight the emperor? "I mean well, for your sake..." Tansha daozun is still there, beep. "Good intentions, your family!" Purple brown Taoist Zun clapped down. Chapter 1352 "No!" Tansha Taoist Zun never dreamed that he was so reasonable. Instead of listening, purple brown Taoist Zun attacked himself. The huge number gap made him powerless to resist. Boom! A palm down, there is no flesh and blood flying, but rocks flying. Because Tansha belongs to the stone family. This time, the purple brown bear didn''t leave his hand, so he chose to kill it directly. At the same time, the other supreme and heavenly masters of the Xiong nationality were unwilling to show weakness and rushed to other Shi people one after another. "No, you can''t!" "We are not enemies..." "You should deal with ice palace!" The 200 stone people were terrified, screamed or fled. And where can bear masters hear this? Now they just want to make atonement for their meritorious deeds, so as to satisfy Jiang Demon Lord. After all, they were the ones who bombarded the ice palace dust secret place just now. The battle did not last long. After all, the strength gap was too large. There is no suspense at all. The stone clan was quickly annihilated, and none of them, including Tansha daozun, survived. Looking at the lifeless gravel all over the ground, the women of the ice palace secretly relieved their hatred, but also filled with a trace of cold. The bear family is really strong and cruel. Where is good stubble? If you attack the ice palace, you only need one round of attack, and the outcome will be the same. Whether they can survive now depends on Jiang Cheng, the new Supreme palace master. With his face, he should... Be able to make the ''Moody'' purple brown Taoist priest retreat, right? "Demon lord, are you satisfied?" After killing Tansha daozun, the purple brown bear came to ask for credit. "You see, I''m not with them at all." "They cheated us when we attacked the ice palace just now. We are really innocent..." Brother Cheng is actually very angry. The bears are their own people and can''t be killed. The demon clan opposite is a subordinate of emperor xiongpi, and it''s not easy to kill. The only one who can kill is Tansha daozun and other Shi people. As a result, the only chance to show muscle was robbed by the bear family. "I haven''t seen you for many years. You are so capable!" he said with a smile. The purple brown bear didn''t know what he meant, and thought he was really praising himself. "Hey, hey, the demon lord flattered us. This is what we should do." "Well, can we leave now?" "Leave?" Brother Cheng bit his teeth and became angry with the gall. "You think so!" "I am now the Supreme Master of the ice palace. You attacked the secret place of the ice palace before. You were hitting me in the face. How can you go like this..." Before he finished, the purple brown bear immediately lay flat and admitted his mistake. "I''m wrong, it''s all our fault!" He was very clever, like a hob meat, and was stunned to prevent brother Cheng from finding the reason for his trouble. A group of bears also followed suit, laughing and apologizing. Not only apologize to brother Cheng, but also apologize to Gong Qing and other disciples of ice palace. Even the other 40000 demon families were forced to admit their mistakes under their orders. "We were wrong just now. We bumped into you. I hope the fairies in the ice palace will forgive us." "Yes, we will never dare again." "From now on, we''ll take a detour when we see the ice palace..." Just now, the evil spirits of the demon clan became naive and looked quite funny. Listening to the voice of admitting mistakes all over the mountain, the women of the ice palace feel extremely disobedient and extremely untrue. Although the apology was like a hoax, it was like a farce, but After all, this is the demon family of Moyuan Valley! The most powerful force within a 10 billion mile radius. People are afraid of others. They used to feel their scalp numb and only dare to hide the terror. And now, it''s so obedient. Although they didn''t see how strong Jiang Taishang was, they fully felt how big his noodles were. But for him this time, everything would be over. Finally, brother Cheng couldn''t take what the honest and treacherous old bear was like, so he had to wave his hand and let it go. The purple brown bear was pardoned and quickly evacuated with a group of demon families like the wind and residual clouds. The scene, which was still noisy just now, immediately became much deserted. Jiang Cheng turned around with a smile. "What do you say now?" All the goddesses became a little unnatural. Not long ago, they pointed out that seven of the City brothers were not satisfied, eight were not worthy, and how could they be. Now, they are collectively saved by chengge. Without him, the demon clan in Moyuan valley would not be so naive. It''s embarrassing to be saved by someone who has loudly opposed it. "Hmm? Why don''t you talk?" The corner of brother Cheng''s mouth floated slightly. "Weren''t you very articulate before?" "Now play silence?" The Supreme Master of Lin Jing didn''t want to be soft, but he finally choked out a sentence. "Thanks to you today!" Snow also the Supreme Master also bit his teeth: "we owe you a life." "Thank you for saving the ice palace today." The other women bowed their heads. It is unimaginable for them to be able to subdue the purple palm Taoist respect, whether with strength or what. They can''t do such a thing without bowing their heads. "I don''t want you to thank me." With a smile, chengge helped them recall not long ago. "It seems that we still have a bet not fulfilled?" Just now, the demons in Moyuan valley were led by Tansha Taoist priest, not Jiang Cheng. Besides, he also came forward to save all the ice palace. So of course he can''t be a spy. According to the previous bet, he won. Now everyone has to shout ''Supreme palace leader, I''m wrong'' when they meet in the future. The girls looked at each other. Do you really want to shout? What can you get with such a small condition? "Just shout. What''s so difficult?" The blue wonderful Supreme Master smiled and blurted out: "Supreme Master..." She suddenly shut up because she realized the real purpose of Jiang Cheng''s condition. "It''s OK to apologize. Can you not take that title?" The city elder brother glanced: "then how do I know who you''re apologizing to?" Don''t you object to me being the supreme palace master? Then let you take the initiative to call me the supreme palace master. And I still talk about it every time I meet. Over time, it was like hypnosis. The subconscious would think that he was the real supreme palace master. Other immortals immediately realized this. "Are you shameless?" "How dare you use this means to let us admit you." "It''s sinister!" Jiang Cheng''s great contribution to saving the Ice Palace by forcing back the demons in Moyuan Valley just now can afford any treatment. The main reason why they oppose is that the supreme palace master is above Gong Qing. In their mind, Gong Qing''s status is incomparably noble and is completely idol level. Which fans would like to see their idols subordinate to others. Unfortunately, the parties do not seem to appreciate their intentions. "I personally guarantee the bet, and you must fulfill it." Gong Qing said seriously. Chapter 1353 "Your Highness, I''m wrong." "It''s great to know your mistakes and correct them." "Your Highness, I''m wrong." "Darling, I can consider forgiving you for your sweet cry." "Your Highness, I''m wrong." "One by one, line up..." The city elder brother smiles and doesn''t care about their crazy eyes. Under Gong Qing''s supervision, no one dared to breach the contract. The female immortals had planned to shout collectively, but Mrs. Jiang resolutely refused and wanted to come one by one. It''s like queuing up for a medical examination. More than 1200 people, he was not bored, but enjoyed it. As the number of people gradually decreased, it was finally the most reluctant Linjing supreme. "Your Highness, I''m wrong." She has always had a clear voice. This time, her voice is like a mosquito. As soon as I finished, I left in a hurry, as if I had some bad luck. How can chengge bear it. "I didn''t hear you clearly. Your call is too perfunctory. Come again!" "Why?" Lin Jing was very embarrassed. After being stopped by him, he shouted angrily. "I''ve already shouted. Don''t go too far!" The corner of Jiang Cheng''s mouth tilted slightly: "don''t you think the voice is very energetic? Just follow the volume." I don''t believe I can''t cure you a little supreme. "You!" Lin Jing almost scolded, but Gong Qing''s calm eyes opposite him were under deep pressure. Finally, he could only roar: "supreme elder, I''m wrong!" City brother smiled and touched her dog''s head to express his approval. "Continue to work hard in the future!" Lin Jing wanted to take the opportunity to bite off his hand, but finally gave up the tempting idea. So far, all the women shouted again. But this is just the beginning. According to the agreement, I will shout every time I see Mrs. Jiang. With the evil taste of chengge, they still have a long way to go in the future. "Next, it''s time to move the ice palace." Jiang Cheng glanced at the female immortals present. "Now the green bear Valley is destroyed, and Moyuan Valley won''t move you. There''s nothing to be afraid of?" The hearts of women say that the danger here is not only green bear Valley and Moyuan valley. But Gong Qing clapped the board, and they couldn''t say anything. It''s not difficult to move the ice palace out of the dusty secret place. Any venerable person can do this well. The only place that needs Gong Qing to preside over personally is an ice tower. Over the top of the tower, there was a red cloud that remained frozen. Jiang Cheng took a look. The clouds were very small, but only the size of an umbrella. It doesn''t have any attack power. It looks like a very ordinary red cloud. But careful perception can still detect a mysterious special force from the depths of the red cloud. Not surprisingly, it is the power of the rules of heaven and earth of yunmi Dao. It is precisely because of the existence of this rule that it will become a strange world with many people and great power. "Every large-scale force here has such a red cloud." As an old acquaintance, Gong Qing also knows this brother''s style. It must be a newcomer again. I don''t know the situation. So he patiently did popular science. "Newcomers only need to take the initiative to put a trace of their consciousness in. Even if they are a member of the ice palace, they can also get the mark of the ice palace." "When we fight together in the future, we can get the bonus of Shengyuan red cloud." Brother Cheng thought it was so complicated. "So simple and casual?" "Don''t others want to quit?" Gong Qing nodded: "yes, as long as you cut off that trace of consciousness, you can leave the ice palace." Cutting off a trace of consciousness does no harm to the immortal. But then Gong Qing added. "But some ethnic groups and forces, in order to strengthen their control over their subordinates and prevent the outflow of elders and disciples, will also force them to put a little soul in." "If you do this, it will be difficult for your disciples to get away." Cutting off a soul can be very costly. If the state is seriously damaged, it needs to be closed for hundreds of millions of years to recover. If it is serious, it will permanently damage the foundation of talent, and you can''t advance inch from now on. Ice Palace uses consciousness here, which is very free. But some doors outside are different. Yunmi said that more people means more strength. Every sect here hopes to attract more people. Here, living people are moving treasures that will be contested. Some extreme clans and powerful ethnic groups simply chose to annex and "hunt" everywhere in order to enrich their own strength. If they are caught and forced to join, they will not want to put only a trace of consciousness. They will certainly be forced to put a trace of soul. It is equivalent to losing autonomy and becoming a tool person forcibly enslaved by the other party. Lin Jing, LAN Miao and others certainly don''t want to be reduced to that situation. After understanding the situation, Jiang Cheng separated a trace of consciousness and planned to integrate with the Shengyuan red cloud. Gong Qing hurriedly whispered to stop him. "Don''t do that yet." Then she ordered to dismiss the women, which explained to brother Cheng. "The Shengyuan red cloud of each sect has a Shengyuan crystal core, and only one person can communicate." "The person who communicated with the Shengyuan crystal core is called the order Lord." "The Lord can dominate the others through the red cloud. As long as the other party doesn''t quit the sect, he can''t disobey the Lord''s order." "I''m the Lord of the ice palace." She fixed her eyes on Jiang Cheng and whispered, "if you directly add consciousness to the red cloud now, you will become my command." "You may not notice anything at ordinary times." "But at the critical moment, even if I ask you to do something against your will, you will do it." This is also the reason why Tansha and others immediately cut off the connection of consciousness when they quit. Brother Cheng was slightly surprised. If Gong Qing hadn''t explained in advance, he really didn''t know there was such a big pit. "Are you going to give me the position of Ice Palace commander?" Gong Qing nodded and naturally said, "yes, you are the supreme palace leader. Of course you control here." Brother Cheng opened his mouth and was silent for a moment before he smiled bitterly. "All right, where is the Shengyuan crystal core?" He found himself a little confused about the girl''s state of mind. With his bold style of being too lazy to use his brain and lacking common sense, Gong Qing doesn''t take the initiative to say it. He may not find the pit until the last minute. Is she so loyal to herself? They quickly entered the ice crystal hall in the middle of the ice palace. Wandering in the world of ice sculpture, the two walking side by side are like walking in a fairy tale. In particular, Gong Qing is still a fake ice clan. After a series of prohibitions, Gong Qing took him into the core area of the ice hall. What appeared in front of Jiang Cheng was a transparent prism floating in the air. Very small, only the size of mung beans. "This is the Shengyuan crystal core of the ice palace." Chapter 1354 Gong Qing said, slowly pulling away her own mark from the crystal core. Jiang Cheng can understand it naturally. When her mark is completely removed, the nucleus will be temporarily ownerless. Then refine the crystal core by yourself, and you can become a new commander. "Really decided to give it to me?" "Yes." "No regrets?" Gong Qing asked in surprise as she pulled back the last trace of her own mark. "Why regret?" This After giving up, you will not be the boss and have no noodles. Isn''t that enough to regret it? Mrs. Jiang thought so. Her hand still honestly grasped the small crystal core and quickly began the refining process. "No!" Gong Qing hurriedly stops it, but it''s a pity that it''s still a step late. "This crystal core can''t be refined..." She''s been talking about communication nuclei. The process is similar to the quasi emperor''s heart of communicating rules, and finally form a brand of his own rules on the heart of rules. This is the right posture to be the Lord. Yunmi said that so many leaders use this way, without exception. Refining doesn''t work at all. All immortals cultivate the power of three thousand rules. At this point, even if the Taoist saints who created their own power are no exception, they still did not jump out of this system. In the final analysis, their creative power comes from the three thousand rules. But what Shengyuan crystal core contains is the special power of yunmi Tao''s rules of heaven and earth. What is called "many people have great power" is not a system at all with the three thousand rule. Faced with this special power, all immortals are not allowed to enter. Let alone refine it. It''s just that Jiang Cheng didn''t ask clearly at the beginning. He directly gave play to the enterprise level understanding, and naturally thought it was refined. Before Gong Qing''s voice fell, the Shengyuan crystal core belonging to the ice palace disappeared in his palm on the spot. It''s still very efficient. The small crystal, just the size of mung bean, was refined in the blink of an eye. Then, yunmi Tao''s special heaven and earth rules of "many people and great power" appeared in his body. Almost at the first moment, the three thousand mysterious patterns in the body had a strong mutual exclusion with this force. If you insist on describing it, it is that there is also an alternative "place of Tao Jue" in his body, which originally belonged to the 3000 rule system. The two sides immediately launched a big war in him. Then, Jiang Cheng hung up gorgeous. No way, he can''t stand the toss at this level. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan." The system prompts the sound to start. "Ding! The host has successfully refined the Shengyuan crystal nucleus." "Sting! The host is resurrected." The solution of the system is very simple. If you die because of refining the crystal core, you will succeed directly. So when brother Cheng came back to life again, the struggle in his body had dissipated and was not as calm as words. Gong Qing is not surprised. It was not the first time she saw Jiang Cheng suddenly fall down, and then she stood up again. Although the situation is unknown, military master Gong has always had a good attitude. "Shengyuan crystal core can''t be refined and can only communicate..." City brother interrupted her. "I have successfully refined it." "Ah?" Rao Shigong Qing had an extraordinary expectation for him. After hearing this sentence, he still felt it was too absurd. "You, you can refine Shengyuan crystal core?" When she looked at Lord Jiang, she changed back to the damn eyes she used to have in the ice world. "The power of the special rules of heaven and earth in the crystal core is incompatible with us. Once mutual exclusion, the consequences are unimaginable, even the emperor of heaven cannot integrate..." "The consequences of mutual exclusion are really serious." Brother Cheng nodded in agreement. Then he sighed: "in order to integrate, I just paid a heavy price for accidentally falling down. It''s really not easy." Gong Qing suddenly wants to hit him. So what you said about the serious consequences was just a fall? Is that a price? I can fall to the ground a hundred times. Can I succeed once? "How do you feel now?" Looking at Jiang Cheng in front of her, Gong Qing suddenly felt very honored. He should be the first person in history to do such a thing, and he is the only witness. "No feeling." The strength of brother Cheng has not changed at all because of the refining just now. No more power. He searched his body carefully. Finally, in the open space next to the towering tree, which was covered with 3000 dark patterns and had become luxuriant, I found an insignificant little mung bean. "Isn''t it?" I don''t know how long the Xuanli seed was busy. Do you want to come again now? He soon found himself wrong. This thing is a crystal, not a seed. It won''t become a sapling. Moreover, he did not get any special strength. "It seems useless," he said. Gong Qing glanced slightly at Dai Mei: "it shouldn''t be. It''s impossible. It doesn''t work at all after refining." "It must have made a difference to you." If others say such words, brother Cheng is too lazy to think. But instead of the extremely smart palace military division, he thought it was still of great reference value, so he searched again and again, and finally found the system. Finally, he found a new project on the skill panel - the power of heaven. Poof! The brother almost lost his chin on the spot. What happened? Isn''t he not recognized by heaven? Isn''t there even a heavenly heart? Is it because of refining the Shengyuan crystal core that he has become his own person in the way of heaven? He shook his head. No, it''s not. The biggest feature of this unique place is that heaven can''t control it. The special rules of heaven and earth here are inconsistent with the way of heaven and do not belong to the power of the way of heaven. What the hell is this? What''s more, how can the power of heaven be owned by people? Even though the Taoist saint and the Heavenly Emperor can use part of the power of the heavenly way, it is borrowed from the heavenly way. They cannot have their own power of heaven. If you really want to do that step, that is to compete with heaven and damage the way of heaven to make up for yourself! Full of doubts, he opened the "Heaven way" panel, and there was a progress bar below. The skill name displayed in front of the progress bar is just a ''one''. In other words, this power has not even been named, but only marked as number one by the system. "Do I have the No. 1 skill of Tiandao, that is, there are many people and great power?" Brother Cheng thinks it''s true. It''s too grassy. Looking at the progress bar of only 0.0013 at present, he inexplicably surged up with strong curiosity. How did this 0.0013 come from? Besides, what effect will it have if it rises? At this time, Gong Qing suddenly brightened up. "By the way, will you try to leave yunmi road right away?" Chapter 1355 Although this proposal is a little puzzling, the palace military division never aims at nothing. Brother Cheng also cooperated with her. Immediately, he flew out of the mountains with her and flew to the periphery of yunmi road. Jiang Cheng chose to return to the heart refining road. When he entered the heart refining path, Gong Qing immediately stopped. "Sure enough!" "Sure enough what?" brother Cheng was confused. Gong Qing''s expression is very dignified. "You refined the Shengyuan crystal core, so now, you are walking out of yunmi road with that crystal core!" Brother Cheng nodded. "And then? Is there a problem?" "The problem is big." Gong Qing said slowly, "Shengyuan crystal core could not have been separated from yunmi road." "Why?" "Because every road in the land of Tao Jue is isolated from each other." She obviously knows the surrounding situation well. "The heaven and earth rule of heart refining is that only the Dan weapon talisman array can be considered as combat power." "Yunmi said that the number of people can bring combat effectiveness bonus." "These two Heaven and earth rules do not interfere with each other. When people of yunmi Dao arrive at the heart refining Dao, they must abide by the heaven and earth rules of the heart refining Dao." "There can be no rule that more people will be stronger." "Other people with crystal nuclei can''t leave the boundary of yunmi Tao at all. Even the Taoist saint will be blocked by special rules of heaven and earth." "And you... Have broken the iron rule now." When she said this, Jiang Cheng understood. "Do you mean that if I leave yunmi road with Shengyuan crystal core, I can achieve the effect of many people and great power in the heart refining road?" "That''s right!" Gong Qing is just speculation. "Can you activate the effect of that crystal nucleus?" "I''ll try." Jiang Cheng then began to try to communicate with the mung bean nucleus in his body. The whole process went smoothly. Because this crystal core has long been refined and belongs to him. When his thoughts reached, the crystal nucleus lit up slightly, without causing much momentum. At the same time, the outside world has also changed. Two small red clouds of very light color appeared above his head and Gong Qing''s head. Jiang Cheng immediately realized the difference - his combat power was improved. Although the increase is extremely weak and the effect is almost negligible, it is indeed increased. Gong Qing felt it a little. "The effect of this promotion is less than one ten thousandth of the normal red cloud." "But it''s very rare." "And once there are more people, they will play a certain role, enough to change a lot of things." Jiang Cheng said lightly, "this effect can be improved, but I don''t know the way to improve it for the time being." He estimated that if the progress bar was full, the bonus effect might be the same as the normal red cloud. "Can you improve?" Gong Qing''s eyes suddenly became crazy. "In other words, it will become a normal red cloud effect like yunmi road sooner or later?" "It should be." "That''s great!" She clapped her hands heavily, with excitement in her words. The city elder brother pie pie mouth: "good what?" This thing needs a lot of people to increase its combat power, which doesn''t meet his needs of acting alone. Think of a group of people around him who have been strengthened by red clouds and can pretend to be forced. Isn''t his limelight robbed? However, Gong Qing doesn''t think so. "With your Shengyuan crystal core that can move across the border, as long as we can recruit enough people, we can conquer other roads!" "Think about it. In other areas, we can give play to the number advantage, but the other party can''t." "What advantage is that?" The faster she spoke, the more energetic she spoke, and her fanatical eyes almost burned. "It''s not only the place of Tao Jue, but also the heavenly palace outside!" "At that time, with the bonus of Shengyuan red cloud, everyone under our command can exert extraordinary strength!" "In the future, wherever we go in the ice palace, we will fall at the sight of the wind, and the whole yuan fairy world is under control..." "All right, all right." Chengge couldn''t help interrupting her singing. He doesn''t reject conquering the yuan fairyland, but he''s tired. The commander of a group of people marched East and west every day, and had to deal with countless affairs and relationships. Moreover, once the war started, life was ruined. How can you pretend to be relaxed and comfortable alone? "You belong to brush bug, don''t you understand? Such behavior is wrong!" Gong Qing has long been used to his speaking style and patiently persuades him: "in this way, our ice palace is the master of the yuan fairy world, and all sects and ethnic groups are subject to..." "And then?" Brother Cheng glared at her angrily. "Why are you so ambitious, you woman?" "What a shame!" In his mouth, he actually understood that Gong Qing didn''t want to conquer the whole yuan fairy world entirely for her, but more for herself. After all, the master of the ice palace is himself. For his opposition, Gong Qing didn''t stick to her own opinion. She just threw out a guess and encouraged Jiang Cheng to expand her strength from the side. "Perhaps your crystal core can be promoted through the increase in the number of people." Brother Cheng was not stupid. He immediately saw her intention. "Brother is not so free." "Don''t expect me to follow the route you envisaged. Give up." "I can''t recruit people. It''s impossible in my life." With that, he took the lead in flying back to the direction of yunmi road ice palace. Along the way, the palace military division was still persuading, trying to make this brother become an ambitious hero. As if in that way, she can fully realize the value of life. Unfortunately, brother Cheng turned a deaf ear to this. "When your Ice Palace settles down, I''ll leave. Don''t expect me to help you expand your territory," he said. But at this time, he did not know that the ice palace was about to usher in a new group of "strong enemies". At the other end of yunmi Road, the Dan masters of Tiandan division are about to cross the border and enter the next boundary. After they separated from Jiang Cheng, they were no longer in danger. The other sects along the way treated them with courtesy. Those Taoists wanted to keep these alchemy masters as guests for hundreds of millions of years. It''s just that the masters declined. They didn''t travel very fast. They sent each other along the way. Just separated from the last group of people to see them off. At this time, two figures in the distance approached quickly with the evil spirit. When they fixed their eyes, it was three eyed tiger and Annie Yi. Tianlin, Taiheng and others hurriedly welcomed them. "Where''s Ginger head?" "Why did you come back first?" Hearing this, the three eyed tiger was not happy. "God sent me to meet you Chapter 1356 Hearing the word "mop", even Annie Yi, who had never talked much, blew up. "You are the mop, your whole family is the mop!" Similarly, the three eyed tiger, who couldn''t leave, turned her eyes and stopped her abnormally. "Sister, don''t be angry. Don''t we have important information?" Important information? What important information? Annie Yi didn''t respond. We were separated from them before, and then we went to the green bear cave? There were no twists and turns along the way. Tianlin and Liuyuan only care about Jiang Cheng and don''t care about other things, "All right, all right, you''re playing tricks again." "If it has nothing to do with ginger''s head, you can shut up." "Yes, we are not interested in unimportant things." The three eyed tiger smiled. "Unfortunately, this important information is really related to brother Cheng." Beihe Zun stared, "then you don''t say it quickly. What''s the point?" Three eyed tiger turned his mouth, "your attitude, I suddenly don''t want to say." All Dan masters also know what virtue he is. They won''t be manipulated by the tiger demon. "If you don''t want to say it, forget it." "Go, go, Jiang shouzuo must have gone back in advance." "Even if we don''t go back, we don''t have to worry about his strength." Seeing that they were about to leave, the three eyed tiger with bad water was anxious. He deliberately sighed loudly in the rear. "Oh, it''s terrible." "Pity my brother Cheng. He''s in a desperate situation. I don''t know if he''s still alive." Hearing this, Annie Yi was a little puzzled. Isn''t Jiang Cheng living well and more nourishing than us? Where is he in a desperate situation? The three eyed tiger is still crying. "The enemy''s formation and the degree of cruelty are appalling!" "Later, I''m afraid it''s too late to collect the body..." The steps of all Dan masters in front finally stopped. "What are you playing with?" Master Tianlin stroked his gray beard and angrily warned the tiger demon to take care of his mouth. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, will you believe that I beat you?" Other Dan masters also scoff at the play of the three eyed tiger. "Don''t learn well day by day!" "Do you think we are stupid? With the strength of Jiang''s first seat, how can we be in danger?" "Even if you can come back alive, he won''t come back?" Three eyes tiger secretly Tucao, this group of Dan Shi make complaints about it more and more. He is really making up a lie on purpose. As for the purpose, it''s to play these Dan masters on purpose. Who made you disrespect Lord Hu just now? By the way, destroy the "good thing" of Jiangcheng. When I first met the girls of Ice Palace, brother Cheng deliberately drew a line with him and forced him away. In the eyes of the three eyed tiger, this is a bad behavior of eating alone, which is unforgivable! He didn''t Miss Jiang city all the way. So many girls, I''m divided into seven and eight. What''s the matter? Although I''m still pursuing Annie Yi nominally, I don''t exclude more choices. In his brain tonic theater, Jiang Cheng must be leaning against Hong cuddling Cui and embracing her, immersed in the gentle countryside. Thinking of that scene, he was almost purple and black with acid. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me! I''ll take a group of Dan masters back to watch you and tear down your table to see how you play. "Hum, you really have enough confidence in him." "What if I told you there were millions of enemies?" The three eyed tiger also dares to blow. A touch of the mouth directly increased the number of one thousand female immortals by a thousand times. Hearing that the number of enemies reached millions, everyone in tiandansi was almost stunned. "How is this possible?" "How can there be so many masters?" "A clan can have 100000 people. It''s very huge. It''s still millions?" "And in groups?" "Do you know how big an array there are when millions of people spread out? Opening your mouth is a million. I doubt you idiot tiger demon can''t count!" The three eyed tiger questioned by them is not anxious or angry. After all, he made it up. "Hum, it''s impossible elsewhere. It''s different here." "Don''t forget, Taoist yunmi is powerful when there are many people." "In order to fill the number of people, the sect here doesn''t care about the realm of talent. Just live." "What''s so strange about millions? Do you have tens of millions?" He said this big talk one by one. People who didn''t know thought he was a veteran of yunmi road. Taoist Tai Heng smiled coldly. "You continue to make it up. You''re stupid. Leader Jiang is not stupid." "With his strength, even if the enemy can''t escape in advance?" "Yes, but can''t you avoid it?" In the face of people''s doubts, three eyed tiger youyou threw out a sentence. "What if all the enemies are female immortals?" The crowd was stunned at first, and their faces changed greatly. "No!" They were convinced of the fighting power and alchemy of chengge. But there are also some criticisms about some of his styles. A large group of female immortals appeared in front of him. Whether Jiang shouzuo would escape or stay, you can guess the choice with your toes. In the face of millions of immortals on yunmi Road, I''m afraid even if the emperor of heaven comes, he can only retreat and avoid the edge for the time being? "Then why didn''t you stay?" Jin Po asked finally. The three eyed tiger pulled out his chest and said proudly, "I''m loyal to Annie Yi. How can I be tempted by a mere fairy?" He ignored Yi''s disdainful eyes. "At that time, I urged brother Cheng to run away quickly. He just didn''t listen!" "Oh, I have to say, this brother sometimes really makes me worry..." Others can''t listen anymore, master Tianlin Chapter 1357 Ice Palace, the relocation is going well. The door, which was hidden in the dust, has blossomed among the nearby mountains. Female immortals have opened up new caves around. Various places suitable for the cultivation of all ethnic groups have also been built out of thin air. The protectorate array and prohibition system were soon laid. Brother Cheng originally planned to show off the skill of the eight grade Taoist array master and blind the dog eyes of the female immortals. But after thinking about it, what if you make the array too strong and the enemy can''t find the way when he wants to attack? Isn''t that a trip for nothing? "Your Highness, I''m wrong." The snow that was forcibly awakened from the cultivation state was also supreme, and slowly condensed from a snowfield. Jiang Taishang ignored her murderous eyes and nodded slightly with his hands on his back like a real patriarch. "Well, practice well and don''t slack off." Then he drifted away before the supreme snow had organized abusive words and phrases, hiding deep in his name. This elder brother actually knows that it is immoral to interrupt others'' cultivation. However, since you don''t regard me as the supreme palace master, I can only review and deepen your impression every day. Before long, he appeared on the top of a mountain shining like a treasure. Then he passed a ban and knocked on the door of Linjing''s supreme cave. "What are you doing here? Is there an enemy coming?" The city elder brother shrugged: "no, it''s calm." "Did the palace master ask you to call me to discuss?" "When did I become a herald, the Supreme Master?" "You mean it''s all right?" the corner of Lin Jing''s eyes trembled. "Indeed." "It''s all right. You still interrupt my cultivation, aren''t you..." "I''m here to remind you not to forget to say hello every day." brother Cheng smiled. "You!" Lin Jing took a deep breath and her teeth clicked. "Your Highness, I''m wrong." What is it when you want to scold, but you have to admit your mistake to the other party first? She wanted to say something more, but found that Mrs. Jiang had disappeared in place and didn''t give her a chance to fight back. The sound of his old comfort came from a distance from high above. "Strive to become a Taoist priest as soon as possible. I''m very optimistic about you!" If it was flesh and blood, Lin Jing might spit blood on the spot. For Jiang Cheng, who has nothing to do, a sect full of girls is his original long cherished wish. Now he''s got what he wants. That''s all he wants. These days, his life is regular and boring. All day long, I was addicted to the "supreme palace master" and couldn''t extricate myself. Just five days later, he was subjected to a concerted Crusade from top to bottom. In the ice crystal hall, five supreme elders and dozens of heavenly elders complained to mother Jiang. "Too much!" "The Grand Master of the palace doesn''t do anything serious all day." "And he never practiced and had no ambition to make progress. He set an extremely bad negative example for the disciples of the sect..." In the past, Gong Qing must have severely scolded the women. But this time she deliberately kept silent. I hope Lord Jiang can become ambitious under their stimulation and begin to conquer the East and the west to expand the sphere of influence of the ice palace. But it''s a pity that she''s going to lose her hope. For the accusations of the women, brother Cheng doesn''t care at all. He even humbly bowed his hands to the women. "Hahaha, I''m flattered." "I have received your praise and will make persistent efforts in the future." If Gong Qing wasn''t present, other female immortals might be itchy powder fists. "But according to the door rules, everyone should go out regularly to recruit new people." Covered with a layer of white fog, the Supreme Master of fog edge suddenly inserted a sentence. The girls immediately agreed. "Yes, everyone has the task of recruiting new people." Cheng Ge was stunned and could only turn his questioning eyes to Gong Qing, his own man. "And the wonderful door rules that pull people''s heads?" Master Gong nodded slightly. "There is indeed this door rule. Not only us, but also most of the sects in yunmi road have this door rule." Again, the situation here is different from that outside. Here, living people are too precious. Everyone is a strategic resource. To get new people outside is equivalent to strengthening zongmen, which is no less meaningful than the task of mining and planting medicine for zongmen. "Our ice palace is relatively loose in this regard. It doesn''t matter if we can''t recruit. Just try your best." Gong Qing added: "some strict sects who force the integration and division of souls will even apportion the quota of recruitment. If they fail, they will be punished." Before Jiang Cheng could express his opinion, Lin Jing and Xue Yi immediately put Cheng Ge up. "Although it is not required that you can recruit successfully, as the supreme palace leader, you should always set an example?" "Yes, even if others can''t recruit. You, the supreme palace, can''t recruit new people. That''s too ugly." The supreme master LAN Miao giggled: "we were all recruited by the palace master. Since you want to be above the palace master, you should recruit more and stronger people than her?" Other heavenly lords also echoed. "Yes, the supreme palace master can''t let us down." "We wish the supreme palace leader a victory!" "Hee hee, the Supreme Master is so powerful that he must be able to recruit several supreme masters?" "Supreme? Do you look down on Supreme Master Jiang? You can be respected anyway!" "Yes, people can worship the supreme palace master. I believe he will bring back tens of thousands of people!" Brother Cheng turned his mouth. You said you admired me, but you didn''t see any worship on your face. And Gong Qing can''t cry or laugh. Just as the resources will become less and less after being exploited year after year, although new ones will appear every year, there are too many competitors and too many monks. Yunmi road has developed for so many years and the pattern is stable. Now it is more and more difficult to recruit new people. The strength of the ice palace is not weak. After all, there is Taoist respect. But in the whole yunmi Road, it can''t even rank in the top 100, which is not attractive to newcomers. As usual, when she went out to recruit people, it was a great harvest to recruit three or two. Tens of thousands? The last time a zongmen recruited tens of thousands of people at one time, it was 30 billion years ago. "You''re a little difficult." brother Cheng touched his chin and frowned. This is the first time that all the women have seen him show a "sad face", which makes them happy. It''s hard for you, isn''t it? You want to try another one? "What''s the matter? You have no confidence?" Lin Jing was the first to run. "It''s not like the style of the supreme palace leader!" "Yes, isn''t too afraid of losing face if he can''t recruit people?" "No, no, no..." Brother Cheng shook his head with a smile. "I mean, your vision is too short to recruit 10000 people. How can you deserve my identity as the supreme palace leader?" Chapter 1358 After Jiang Cheng said this, he flew out of the ice palace. Look at his posture, he really ran out to recruit people. Everyone in the hall looked stunned. Obviously, he hasn''t recovered from his last sentence. Poop! LAN Miao was the first to laugh. Then, the other immortals also laughed wildly. "What did he just say?" "Ten thousand people don''t deserve his identity?" "My God, how arrogant and ignorant is he?" "Don''t say 10000 people, even if he can recruit ten people, I admire it." "Hee hee, now that he''s talking big, it depends on how he ends." "Don''t be ashamed to come back." "That''s best. However, we don''t have a supreme palace master." "Yes!" Looking at the girls in the hall waiting to see Jiang Cheng''s jokes, Gong Qing shook her head slightly. "What if he does?" "What will you do then?" All the girls are quiet. If someone said that, they would make a joke. But Gong Qing said that they had to think about the possibility. After a long time, the Supreme Master of fog edge said, "if he can do that, the supreme palace master really deserves his name." At the peak of the ice palace, there were more than 2000 people. If 10000 people are attracted at once, it is equivalent to expanding the scale and overall strength of the sect five times. This is something Gong Qing has never done before. If Jiang Cheng does it, they can''t refuse. "Impossible!" Linjing shook her head heavily. She refused to believe that that miracle would happen. "He can''t do that!" On the other side, after chengge flew out of the ice palace, he felt it outside. Then he chose the direction with the most people and flew slowly. Are you sure to recruit 10000 people? Chengge said there was no such thing. He is not stupid. Just following the reaction of women can see how difficult it is to recruit people. But this brother is not flustered. If you can''t recruit him, he still has a guaranteed minimum! At that time, wouldn''t it be OK to collectively incorporate all the 45000 demon families of the purple brown bear? Anyway, what you want is a head. It does not require that they must be free newcomers without a family. Not to mention which family it belongs to. Let all the demon families in Moyuan Valley change their homes and place their consciousness in the red clouds of the ice palace. How easy is it? As for the purple brown bear, would you like to? That must be willing. Even if he didn''t want to, Jiang Demon Lord would make him "willing". He just flew out a short distance and hit several people head-on. "Jiang shouzuo!" "Ha ha, it turned out that Jiang shouzuo was fine!" "Eh, you?" Seeing Tianlin and Taiheng rushing here, chengge was quite surprised. "Didn''t you return to heaven?" "We''re here to save you!" Tianlin was very surprised to see that he was safe and sound. The reason why they came so late was that the three eyed tiger only met the ice palace fairy in the green bear cave. In fact, I don''t know their specific location. I''ve been wandering around the neighborhood these days. "Great, so you''re out of danger." Taiheng Taoist priest even picked his thumb. "It is worthy of being the head of Jiang. Millions of fairies can''t trap you!" Although it''s nice to be flattered, this flattery makes chengge confused. "Help me?" "A million female immortals?" "What''s the matter? I still need help?" Taiheng and Tianlin looked at the three eyed tiger. The tiger demon has been dodging since he met just now, which is very different from his previous Sao Bao style. The two Taoist zuns reacted. Suddenly it was on fire. "You damn tiger demon, didn''t you lie to us?" "How dare you even arrange others, and dare to arrange Jiang''s first seat?" "It''s unforgivable!" "What the hell is going on?" Taoist Tai Heng angrily pointed to the three eyed tiger and said in a harsh voice, "he made it up." "He said that you met millions of female immortals and had an accident. We rushed to save you." Poof! Chengge sprayed water on the spot. He looked at the three eyed tiger with a speechless face. "You are really a genius!" As an old partner, he saw through the intention of the three eyed tiger at the first time. This is deliberately bad for yourself. "Hey, hey..." The three eyed tiger who was exposed to the truth simply put aside his embarrassment and smiled directly. "I''m worried that you lost your heroic ambition by immersing yourself in the gentle countryside, so I brought someone to save you from water and fire!" "All right, all right..." Jiang Cheng doesn''t want to hear him beep. "The Pope''s gate over there is called ice palace. At present, there are about 1200 people. The palace master is my former friend, so I have the title of supreme palace master." Tianlin and Taiheng could not help laughing when they were relieved. "No wonder you haven''t returned to the first seat of Jiang. That''s what happened." "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being leader Jiang. In just a few days, he has become the Supreme Master of a strange sect." "That''s not true. Jiang shouzuo can eat everywhere!" Tianlin said he felt his white beard with great comfort. His attitude was very different from the angry look when facing the three eyed tiger. "Where is headmaster Jiang going?" "Are you ready to return to Tiandan?" Brother Cheng shook his head: "no, I came out this time to recruit people." "Hiring?" Tianlin Taiheng couldn''t cry or laugh. "You really manage the ice palace as your own family door?" "Are you going to take root here?" "That''s not true." Jiang Cheng actually thought about the future of ice palace. He has no feelings for ice palace. But Gong Qing is different. She has been bound with ice palace these years. "Anyway, before I leave, I''d better try to help her expand the ice palace." "After leaving like this, she can stand firm here and don''t have to hide again." This is the real reason why he promised to hire people - to compensate Gong Qing for his persistence for so many years. As for the attitude of those female immortals, it didn''t mean much to him. It was just idle and boring. "Ha, in that case, how about the old man recruit people with the first seat of Jiang?" Tai Heng was also interested in Tianlin''s proposal. "I''ll go with you and just experience the customs of yunmi road." They went back before just to meet Jiang Cheng. Now Jiang Cheng is around, so don''t worry. The party hurried slowly and finally arrived at their destination. What appeared in front of them was a bustling market. On the empty street, immortals of all ethnic groups shuttle back and forth, one after another. Three eyes make complaints about Tucao. "There are too many people." Brother Cheng is thinking about so many people. Isn''t it easy to recruit 10000? But soon he found himself wanting badly. The people in this market are all marked with religious doors and ethnic groups. Chapter 1359 There are already people of the clan group. It is impossible for them to transfer to the clan at will. Several people looked for someone at the roadside and learned that if they want to recruit new people, they must go to the supreme temple. Hearing the name, Cheng Ge and three eyed tiger Taiheng and others immediately stood in awe. "The supreme temple, the name sounds too domineering!" "This specification is a little too high." "Just recruit a new person, not so much..." Think of other places where the sect door recruits new people. They are arranged in the usual reception hall and test the Dharma array. "It''s estimated that it''s blind to make a dignified name and stick gold." They went all the way to the legendary supreme temple and found that they were wrong. The hall is magnificent and incredible. Full of immortal power, it is the most suitable place for cultivation nearby. Its style is more solemn than the main peak of many top bulk doors. And it is located in the center of the market, the most golden area. The cultivation of the gatekeeper has reached the supreme level, which is rare in the new occasions of the general sect. "The newcomers here are really valued. The treatment is not generally high!" The forced grid arrangement is sufficient. You won''t look down on it because your cultivation is low. Seeing that Taiheng Tianlin''s three eyed tiger and Annie Yi didn''t have the mark of the door, more than a dozen door keepers greeted them with a smile like seeing their own father. "Oh, you are so handsome and brave. You look like a saint. Welcome." "When I said how the purple Luan star moved today, it was a sign that several giants of the yuan fairy world would come here in the future..." "It''s lucky to see several future Taoists..." This Rainbow fart directly dazzled several people. And it''s not just their mouths, they''re also acting. The nearby fairy arrays lit up together, and the welcome special effects soon made it like setting off fireworks. "Hahaha, you really have an eye!" "I can see at a glance who is the most temperament here." The three eyed tiger was very useful. His mouth was grinning. By the way, he proudly picked an eyebrow at brother Cheng. Because there is a big difference in treatment between the two now. Jiang Cheng was magnificently ignored from the beginning because he had joined the ice palace and had the smell of the door mark of the ice palace. He was not an ownerless newcomer. The three eyed tiger annihilation Yi and Taiheng Tianlin were surrounded as fragrant pastries. "That''s necessary." "The tiger Lord is the most outstanding tiger demon I have ever seen in my life!" "That outstanding temperament, no matter where it is placed, stands out from the crowd and is admirable..." "Would you like to join us?" "You''d better join us in Shangxuan palace!" "We Yunhai fantasy family sincerely invite you to join..." The supreme temple, a new place for recruitment, was jointly established by several top forces around. These dozen door keepers come from different religious groups. The surface is to maintain order. In fact, when they see the "new ownerless people" above the venerable, they will solicit them in advance. Otherwise, the gate keeper doesn''t need this level of immortal. Taiheng Taoist priest waved his hand again and again. "Thank you for your kindness, but we have been solicited by the ice palace." Tianlin, who was in a comfortable mood, also smiled and said, "yes, I''m really sorry. We promised him in advance..." As soon as the gatekeepers heard that they had a place, they were a little disappointed. But then they began a new round of persuasion. "Would you like to think about it again?" "Yes, it''s just an ice palace. I haven''t heard of it." "I do know. It seems to be a small sect door hidden on the other side of Hualing mountain. There are only more than 2000 people in the sect." Their intelligence is still in the state before the stone clan was destroyed. "It is said that the green bear Valley and Moyuan valley over there are big, and the ice palace is in a precarious state." "In my opinion, the ice palace will be destroyed in a few years." "How can such a dilapidated little temple deserve several such great gods?" "There''s no future there. I''m afraid you''ve been cheated." "You''d better come to us. It''s better than their ice palace..." Hearing this, chengge, who was already unhappy because he was ignored, couldn''t stand. "How do you speak?" "I am the Supreme Master of the ice palace. Even if you dig me in front of me." "There''s no future for a dilapidated little temple. Is it too careless to hold one and step on one?" "Don''t you do things like that?" The crowd looked at him up and down. "So you''re from the ice palace." "If you are the Supreme Master, you will be the supreme palace master?" "Hahaha, this is worse than we said." "Taoist friends, your little temple is really not good. Don''t delay the dragon and Phoenix among these people..." City brother was almost amused by them. What''s the matter? Three eyed tigers are considered as dragons and phoenixes among people? "That really disappoints you. They have to follow me." "And not only them, later brother will bring more people from inside." "Ha ha ha..." The gate keepers and the onlookers burst into laughter. "If you can bring out more than five newcomers, we will lose!" At this time, Tianlin Taiheng also came forward to make a round. "You guys, we only recognize Jiang Taishang, but we don''t recognize the others." "We''re here for him. I''m sorry." Seeing no recruitment, more than a dozen supreme masters were disappointed and had to give up. "Newcomers can enter at will, but if zongmen wants to go in and recruit new people, he must pay 50 million yuan for Xianjing''s entry contribution." They organized the supreme temple. If other sects want to set up stalls to recruit people, they have to pay the booth fee first. That''s the rule. Fifty million yuan Xianjing is nothing for today''s Jiangcheng. After the quick delivery, he got a new token. At this time, two new people came outside. Sweeping at will is just the realm of the venerable. Just now, the dozen supreme masters gathered up again and started the rainbow fart skill. "Oh, you two are so handsome and brave. At first glance, you both have the posture of being a saint. Welcome." "When I said how the purple Luan star moved today, it was a sign that the two giants of the future yuan fairy world were about to arrive here..." "It''s lucky to see two future Taoists..." The same lines didn''t even change a word. Seeing this scene, the proud three eyed tiger collapsed his face. Every new person has this treatment? Poof! Brother Cheng laughed. "The streets are full of future saints." Talking and laughing, several people entered the interior of the supreme temple. Once inside, it''s like entering a snack street. All kinds of "Hawking voices" come and go one after another. "Wuchang clan recruits people. There are no restrictions on talent and cultivation. Just live people!" "Lingzhen palace recruits new people, regardless of race, as long as it is a living creature." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1360 It''s OK to shout for the living. They are all miniature doors with only a few dozen people, which are not much better than an adventure team. For those top bulk doors, there are still requirements for recruiting new people. No matter how, you have to reach the level above the six or seven levels of the imperial territory. It''s not that the imperial realm has no bonus, but that there are too many disciples. Usually, it''s OK. When fighting, all of them go out. The blessing effect of Shengyuan red cloud is too fierce. Emperor territory I and II can''t bear the force of the turbulent rules of heaven and earth. They will explode and die on the spot, and can''t even play the role of cannon fodder. The six or seven levels of emperor territory are low enough for the zongmen, who generally have the seat of Taoist reverence. Jiang Cheng and his party looked around. It was found that the sects and ethnic groups inside were indeed like stalls. Especially those small doors, they shout hard, like soliciting customers. The large gate should be a little reserved. When several taozuns sit there, others know that this is a big temple. In addition to them, the most active people on the field are naturally "new people" without religion and faction. The strength of these newcomers is uneven. The high ones even have Taoist respect, and the low ones can see the emperor''s territory. They are like shopping, or in groups, or watching alone. And those sects along the way did their best to win them over. "Taoist friends, come to us and give the elder a position when you get started and enjoy noble treatment!" "Don''t listen to him. There are only a dozen people in their family. Everyone is an official..." Here, you can see many scenes that you can''t see either in the lower fairyland or the yuan fairyland. A Taoist saint with crane hair and young face kindly patted the head of a five fold weak chicken in the imperial realm. "Little friend, I think your bones are strange. You look like the emperor of heaven. It''s your fate to meet me. Come to Minyue island and I''ll give you a chance..." It is obvious that the supreme masters of the next door have listened too many times and have to cocoon. Make complaints about it. "You can pull it down. After people deceive you, they probably haven''t had a chance to see you for hundreds of millions of years. It''s good luck." *** "Come to us and send the treasure of the town sect when you get started." "You''re still lying. I went to your zhaole Palace last time. The treasure of the town school is just a changed yuanxianjing!" "Lying trough, so cruel?" "Hehe, our iron wing gate is the most sincere. You can practice the most core and high-end secret of our gate when you get started." "Come on, you can buy that high-end secret script anywhere..." This scene is a bit like a freshman report in another world. The associations work hard to recruit new people. However, many of these "newcomers" are also old-fashioned. Some people have even changed the n-times sect door. Jiang Cheng and his party also casually found a place, set up a booth and showed their recruitment token. Of course, this brother won''t do such things as yelling for price reduction. Immediately set up several sound transmitting immortals, record the sound and send it out as a horn. "The ice palace with the scale of one million people is recruiting people. There are the last three places. This is an opportunity!" Poof! Poof! Poof! Taiheng Tianlin and anniyi spray water almost at the same time. The three of them looked at leader Jiang speechless and said how you recorded this line in a vigorous tone without blushing and gasping. Isn''t there only 1200 people in the ice palace? Why millions? The three eyed tiger also twitches at the corners of its mouth. "Brother, are you only going to recruit three people?" Chengge egg said, "you don''t understand. It''s called hunger marketing. The fewer places, the easier it is to be robbed." The three eyed tiger suddenly realized. "Brother, you have a lot of tricks. You deserve to be the one who has been influenced by me." "OK, OK, there are too many people later. You are responsible for maintaining order and avoiding congestion and stampede." "You are responsible for registering." The city elder brother also ignored the fact that the wolf girl didn''t have a harmonious relationship with him, and sent the task skillfully. "Two masters, Taiheng and Tianlin, you are responsible for testing and checking to see if there are any talents worth cultivating." Who said I didn''t have the ability to lead my men, but I couldn''t use it before. Annie Yi said expressionless, "what about you?" Ginger lay on the high back chair. "I''m in charge of the overall situation. By the way, I use this handsome face to add rows to our door." Several people cast contemptuous eyes at the same time. However, according to what he said, each one performed his own duties and took his place. Then the scene was quiet. There was no movement except that several loudspeakers kept playing chengge''s lines. No one came to their booth. For there is no shortage of wise men in the world. Similar recruitment lines have long been used by other sects. The newcomers have trained a pair of ears that turn a deaf ear and filter directly. A few people without "business" sat there, so idle that they could count how many grains of dust there were on the ground. In fact, Gong Qing and others used to go around lobbying when they came out to recruit people. How can they all sit in place like giant Buddha without waving to others. The three eyed tiger, who was just giving himself gold, jumped out and demolished the platform skillfully. "Brother, your move doesn''t work." "Nobody patronizes at all." "Thanks to my high hopes for you just now..." Chengge resisted the impulse of slapping him to death and began to think about how to change the situation. Although there are more than 40000 demon families on the other side of the purple brown bear to cover the bottom. But I came here to recruit people myself, but I didn''t recruit any. It''s a bit outrageous. After thinking about it, he felt that his "booth" was not eye-catching enough. So the next moment, the elder brother waved and turned into hundreds of puppets distributed around the scene. While the puppets sang and danced, he did enough special effects. High in the sky, there are nine rainbow lights flashing in turn, and flying petals and all kinds of phantoms, which is called a huge and lively. Just a few seconds later, his ordinary booth turned into a grand stage. In addition, he also changed his previous lines. "Yun Mi said Chapter 1361 ¡° Chapter 1362 Seeing that more than half of the people he recruited were missing, Jiang Cheng''s eyes were completely cold. Several Taoist dignitaries at the poison Lake gate opposite are still asking questions. "If there is no Taoist saint, it means you are cheating!" "Don''t you know that this supreme temple was founded by us and the other five major gates?" "What sin should you commit when you cheat in our land?" "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Take them down!" "The ice palace must pay a painful price!" Jiang Cheng shook his head slightly. "I really don''t know what crime to commit, but I know you''ve narrowed the road." If I really want to just jump out and tear down the platform and say that I know the details of the ice palace, where they are and how many people there are, the city brother will smile and pass. After all, the ice palace was really not strong before he came. But while these people demolished the platform, they smashed it as soon as they came up, and now they still threaten blackmail. Then I''m really sorry. He slowly drew out his seven step sword. "Don''t you want to see the invincible saint?" Seeing that he dared to draw his sword, the people across the poison Lake gate were not angry but happy. They want Jiang Cheng to do it first. In this way, poison Lake gate can still occupy a righteous position. "Yes, what''s the matter?" "We''ve broken it down. We''re going to do it?" "You asked for it!" They were not careless, but also sacrificed their weapons and secret treasures one after another. The onlookers quickly retreated for fear that the stupidity would be affected. After all, poison Lake gate is not a good stubble. It''s always cruel. On the other side, the three eyed tiger also retreated. While retreating, the tiger demon is still shouting. "Brother, you can control it later. Don''t splash my blood!" Brother Cheng ignored him. Instead, he shook his head at the four Taoist dignitaries and more than a dozen supreme dignitaries at the poison Lake gate. "In fact, you have seen it." Have you seen it? Whether it was the immortal watching, the experts of the poison Lake gate, or the other large gates that kept watching in the distance, they were all shocked. The invincible Taoist saint is on the scene? It can''t be true? Where is it? They hurriedly looked around, but they didn''t find any saint. "Damn it, I''m still bluffing at this point!" The experts of poison Lake sect were furious. "What nonsense Taoist saint, do you think you can scare us?" Others are also unhappy. At this stage, they also completely determined that the Taoist Saint mentioned by Jiang Cheng did not exist at all. "Damn it!" "How dare you deceive us..." Before their voice fell, Jiang Cheng went out towards the poison Lake gate opposite. And this move is full fire. The law space far beyond the level of Taoism suddenly appeared. Everyone was stunned. In their eyes, Jiang Cheng is just a supreme. How can you use the legal environment? The four Taoist dignitaries of poison Lake gate, who faced the attack, changed their complexion dramatically. The strength of this Law space is beyond their imagination. So that they can''t even fully mobilize their law space to fight! The gap between the two is too big! As soon as their law space was sacrificed, it was forcibly crushed and destroyed by the law territory of Jiang city. "It''s impossible!" Just now they despised Jiang Cheng. They thought he was just bluff and planned to take him down. Just a supreme, how can you jump? Now, they finally understand what ''you''ve seen'' means. The battle of law space is usually collision and confrontation with each other. Want to crush and destroy each other, unless you are more than one level higher than each other. And to reach that level, of course, is the saint of Tao. So the so-called "invincible Taoist saint" really exists, and right in front of him, is he himself? How dare you keep shouting and provoking in front of a Taoist saint? How stupid is this? When the four Taoists of poison Lake gate realized this, it was too late. "Escape!" In the face of Daosheng, they can''t even raise their fighting spirit. Unfortunately, the only right decision came a little late. At the next moment, the attack of the holy soul arrived as scheduled. They drove straight in, setting off huge waves in their soul sea, which also interrupted their defense and evacuation rhythm. At the same time, Jiang Cheng''s thirteen fold Kendo artistic conception was also smashed to death. Under the shocking gaze of the people watching the immortals, the bright and gorgeous Kendo world blooms endless destruction power. "No..." "Stop..." At the last moment, strong remorse filled the hearts of the four Taoist dignitaries of poison Lake gate. I knew this man was the Taoist saint. How dare they provoke him? Isn''t that too long? This is not a kick to the iron plate, which is completely running towards death! Unfortunately, Jiang Cheng didn''t give them a chance to do it again. When the Kendo world dissipated and the power of this sword ended, all the dust settled. All four Taoist masters and 17 supreme masters of poison Lake gate died! Although there are still tens of thousands of people in this sect, which originally had five Taoist dignitaries, it is basically broken. All the immortals around were scared silly. Everyone stared at the tragic scene and couldn''t make a sound for a long time. They have never seen such combat effectiveness in their life. No fighting is allowed inside the supreme temple. Killing people here will be punished. However, at this time, several other large doors hiding in the rear chose silence. They were still secretly planning to do something. Now faced with a "Taoist saint", especially the "Taoist saint" who killed four Taoist worshippers face to face, they decided to forget the so-called rules for the time being. They were shocked by the war just now. Indeed, there are only 21 people at the poison Lake gate, and they can''t get any bonus of Shengyuan Hongyun. But Jiang Cheng''s side is even more outrageous. He had no teammates at all, but there was a light invisible red cloud on his head. Under such unfavorable circumstances, he lost the other party in seconds. What kind of combat power is this? In fact, some of them have seen Dao Sheng''s action, and in their impression, although Dao Sheng is sure to win, it can''t be so easy to kill Dao Zun? There''s no way. The situation between Jiang Cheng and normal Daosheng is too different. Maybe he may not win when facing the Taoist saint, but when facing the Taoist priest, his killing efficiency is higher. Keng! The long sword returned to its scabbard, and the crisp sound hit everyone''s heart, which also woke them up from their confused state. "I said the saint had come. Why didn''t I believe it?" While checking the prestige value brought by the shock, the elder brother took the spoils of the Taoist Masters just now. Another harvest day! The eyes of all the immortals around changed. Become shocked, become revered, become afraid. No one thinks Jiang Cheng exaggerates anymore. The war record is enough to tell everything, especially when it happened in front of them. They finally realized that what stood in front of them at this time was a real Taoist saint! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1363 Although the state revealed by Jiang Cheng is still supreme, it is real that the four Supreme masters have just been killed for seconds. There is no suspense. There is no doubt. Everyone immediately recognized his identity - invincible Taoist saint! "Tao Sheng!" The crowd finally boiled. "It''s really a saint!" "God, in my lifetime, I can see a Taoist saint with my own eyes!" "So he is the Taoist saint!" "I even said a word to the Taoist Saint just now..." For most immortals, Daosheng is too high-end, and the Dragon sees the first but not the end. Don''t say that the emperor''s territory is six or seven times heavy. Even the venerable and heavenly beings are not qualified to see it. The gap is so large that it is hardly like the same species. Before, some of the onlookers who questioned and even ridiculed Jiang Cheng were scared to pee. Many people knelt down and banged their heads. "Forgive me!" "Grandpa, spare your life!" "We have no eyes just now, which offended you..." "I deserve to die. I hope Grandpa will forgive me..." Brother Cheng didn''t bother to argue with them. Otherwise, I''m afraid there aren''t many living people here. "All right, all right, those who don''t know are innocent." Everyone was pardoned, followed by a flood of flattery. "The invincible Taoist saint is really broad-minded!" "Our model!" "I''ve seen it in my life Chapter 1364 Strong enemy attack? Hearing these four words, the women were shocked. Today''s Ice Palace is far less powerful than before, and it has moved out of the dust secret place and exposed to the outside. They haven''t felt safe for a while. "How could this happen?" "How many enemies?" "How strong is it?" The disciples who came to report were full of panic, out of breath and fear. "I don''t know. There are a lot of them anyway." "At least tens of thousands of people!" "The breath of several people at the head is very strong, which is not inferior to our palace leader!" "What?" Now, all the girls were scared out of their wits. "How could there be such a strong enemy?" "We have never provoked such a strong enemy." "What to do?" "What should I do?" Tens of thousands of people, with a few Taoist dignitaries, aren''t they more powerful than the 40000 demon families in Moyuan Valley last time? "Close the mountain gate!" "Open the magic array and maze!" "Open the clan protection array!" "Be ready to give up outside and sneak into the secret place." Gong Qing, the only one who kept calm, issued orders in an orderly manner. She did not choose to escape. If the enemy is really so strong, he can''t escape and can only hide. At the same time, she took out the messenger. This is her biggest trump card at present - contact Jiang Cheng. As long as Lord Jiang comes back, no matter how strong the enemy is, he can''t be afraid. However, the "enemy" this time seems too strong. Before they hid, the other party had rushed to the hinterland of zongmen and appeared in front of them. The magic and maze outside didn''t play a role in delaying and confusing at all. The protectorate array was strangely paralyzed and mute, and did not attack the "enemy" at all. This scene nearly collapsed the female immortals present. And when they saw the overwhelming figure with their own eyes and felt the specific lineup of each other, they were even more surprised. "Six Taoist masters!" "More than 300 supreme masters!" "More than 50000 immortals are all above the venerable one!" "My God, it''s over..." LAN Miao and Xue Yi and their nieces were so frightened that they sat on the ground on the spot. This lineup gap made them despair. It''s a joke to go up and fight. The supreme masters such as Lin Jing and Wu Yuan were also paralyzed and almost couldn''t stand. Others screamed and screamed. The 50000 immortals in the sky landed in front of the women of the ice palace, and no one dared to stop them. Then, the crowd in front dispersed automatically to make way for a passage. The first six Taoist Masters stood on both sides, and the supreme masters lined up in two rows. A luxurious palace floated out of the middle of the crowd. Then Taiheng and Ryukyu flew out of the palace. "Two more Taoist masters!" The girls screamed again and wailed. "My God, there are eight Taoist dignitaries. What should I do?" "There''s no difference between six and eight." "Yes, in any case, we are dead end." Seeing that Gong Qing was silent, Lin Jing and LAN Miao, as inner door elders, summoned up their last courage and took the initiative to go to the "enemy". "Which door do you... Belong to?" "Maybe there is a misunderstanding between us..." "Yes, we are not enemies!" "Don''t do anything. You can sit down and talk about anything." The only thing they can do now is to persuade each other. I hope you can be reasonable and emotional. Finally, the other party can leave some affection. But deep down, they had little hope. Because in yunmi Road, it doesn''t need any hatred for one sect door to destroy another. Destroy you, the people who can recruit you and take away your resources, which is enough to be a reason. The eight Taoist dignitaries opposite did not make a sound. Just look at them lightly. This makes the hearts of Lin Jing, LAN Miao and others sink. The other party even disdained to talk with them. It seems that he is determined to destroy the ice palace. "Elder, we really haven''t offended you!" "We are innocent!" LAN Miao and Xue Yi are about to cry. Lin Jing was also anxious to turn around. "Our ice palace has always stood aloof from the world and has never conquered..." "All right!" A Taoist priest opposite finally opened his mouth, but his attitude was cold. "There''s no point in telling us about these things." "If you have anything to say, I''ll talk to our first seat later." There are leaders on these eight Taoist masters? How strong is that? At this time, I heard a sneer from the palace. Then a tiger demon rushed out. Jie sneered when he came up. "Never married us?" "Last time you yelled at me and killed me. You forgot so soon?" Seeing the tiger demon, Lin Jing and LAN Miao almost jumped up. "It''s you!" "Is it you?" They remember. On the day when the green bear cave was destroyed, I saw a wolf and a tiger. At that time, they regarded the two as the accomplices of Qingxiong Taoist priest. And did something to them. But later, I don''t know who saved the two demons. Unexpectedly, the tiger demon appeared again. How did this happen? He''s just a supreme. How can he bring such a huge squad? Is he the son of a demon saint? However, most of the "enemies" coming this time are Terrans! They don''t understand, but they know it''s really over this time. This is really a ''deep hatred''! "I..." "Last time we..." Lanmiao and Wuyuan want to find some excuses to explain, but where can they find them? Tell each other that we didn''t mean it? Lin Jing closed her eyes in despair. "One person does things and one person does things. It was my order at that time. You can deal with me whatever you want. Don''t bother others..." "Really?" The tiger demon''s mouth grinned. "Do whatever you want?" "All right, all right, let''s go." The next moment, a familiar voice appeared in everyone''s ears. Then, the handsome and dusty chengge in white flew out of the palace and appeared on the stage. "Brother, I haven''t played enough!" the three eyed tiger couldn''t help complaining. Brother Cheng gave him a squint. "Give you a spotlight for dozens of seconds. You''ve taken good care of it. Don''t be dissatisfied!" With that, he flew to the front of the team. Behind the ice palace opposite, Gong Qing showed a comfortable smile. When the 50000 "enemies" appeared, but no one took action, she had guessed something. After seeing the gorgeous palace of the Sao Bao, she knew what was going on. But she knew, but the other women didn''t. They were still amazed at the appearance of Jiang Cheng. "Jiang... Supreme palace master!" "You, why are you opposite?" "Are you with the enemy?" Brother Cheng said you are really slow enough. "What enemy? These are the newcomers I recruited. Don''t hurry to prepare the welcome ceremony!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1365 new people? In front of us, all the immortals of more than 50000 guaranteed worshippers are newly recruited? Including the eight Taoist masters, more than 300 supreme masters? The hearts of Lin Jing and LAN Miao Xue are like ten thousand horses galloping, and their heads are in a mess. They couldn''t digest the news at all. Fake? How could you recruit so many people once? In fact, even Gong Qing was surprised. She could guess that Jiang Cheng would bring a lot of people, but she thought he was just going to Moyuan Valley to directly ask for a group of demon families. Unexpectedly, he really attracted a group of new immortals. And there are more than 10000, up to 50000. However, after all, she saw many people in the audience, quickly calmed down, and then flew to Taiheng and Tianlin. "I''m gong Qing, the leader of the ice palace. You were recruited by the supreme palace leader. That''s your own people." She gave a decent and gentle smile. "Warmly welcome you to join us!" Taiheng and Tianlin will certainly give her face. On the way before coming, Jiang Cheng had told them the situation. The palace leader is an old friend of Jiang shouzuo in those years and is highly valued. "Nice to meet you!" "The palace leader is very kind. In the future, we will work together to make the ice palace stronger." They are the second grade immortal officials of Tiandan company. In fact, I will not stay in this ice palace forever. I will go back in a few months or 100000 years. But at least for this time, they are also members of the ice palace. The other six Taoist dignitaries and more than 300 supreme dignitaries were recruited by Jiang Cheng from the "supreme Temple". At that time, after his Saint level combat effectiveness was revealed, the "new people" inside came to vote one after another. Naturally, there are some experts. However, at this time, the expressions of the six Taoist masters were a little subtle. "Invincible elder, are there only so many people in your family?" "Yes, it doesn''t seem to be two thousand?" Before they came, they thought the ice palace was a super door with at least 100000 people. Now it has shrunk hundreds of times. Jiang Cheng didn''t hide it. "Yes, there are so many people in the ice palace. If you think the temple is small, you can leave." "I will never stop." He estimated that even if most of the 50000 people would go away, tens of thousands of people would stay. That''s enough. Don''t force it. "Invincible elder misunderstood. Why do we think the temple is small?" "Yes, with you, the ice palace will grow in the blink of an eye." "What''s more, there are advantages of fewer people!" After confirming the situation, several Taoist zuns not only showed no disappointment, but also showed secretly happy eyes one by one. And those supreme and heavenly Lords have similar reactions. If the ice palace is really an old super sect with more than 100000 people, they are really new people when they come in. After all, there are a large number of people who are stronger and older than them. It''s hard for newcomers to get on top. Now it''s different. There are so few people in the ice palace. There is no Taoist priest among the old disciples, and there are only five supreme masters. There are a lot of vacant positions in the sect. These "newcomers" come in as the core pillars, which can be called the beginners or elders. Of course, the premise of all this is the existence of Jiang Cheng, a ''Taoist saint''. Otherwise, there is no development prospect, it will really be just a small temple. The noisy introduction ceremony began soon. The eight Taoist priests took the lead in flying to the red cloud at the top of the tower, separated a trace of their consciousness and merged towards the red cloud. Then, more than 300 supreme masters followed. After this ceremony, even if they officially joined the ice palace, they became people here. Seeing this scene, the women in the ice palace felt extremely unreal. So these 50000 people are not enemies, but their own? In this way, the ice palace jumped from a small sect gate with only 1200 people to a large gate beyond Moyuan Valley? More than 50000 people! Plus Gong Qing, there are nine Taoist dignitaries. This overall strength is placed in yunmi Road, and has been able to rank in the top 20! This They stared at the immortals merging into their consciousness like fireflies, watched the Shengyuan red cloud expand and grow, and even forgot their joy. Everything came too suddenly and too strange. The only thing they can ask is Jiang Taishang. "Did you really recruit these people?" Lan Miao asked. Brother Cheng enjoyed their ghost expression. "Did you forget the right way to say hello?" LAN Miao was stunned and immediately reacted. "Your Highness, I''m wrong." When she used to say this, she was very dissatisfied. However, this time, she had no resistance in her heart, and even took the title for granted. When a person can expand the scale of the ice palace forty times out of thin air, he can be anything he wants. "I was wrong, supreme palace leader. We had no eyes before." Fog edge supreme sincerely bowed to the ground. "The palace leader respected you as the supreme palace leader at the beginning. Indeed, there is a reason." "We just don''t understand how you recruited 50000 people. It''s completely incredible!" This sentence can be regarded as asking the voice of all the female immortals present. Before Jiang Cheng recruited people, they guessed that it would be good to recruit two or three people. Some even speculated that there was no harvest. At that time, the city elder brother said that they could recruit 10000 people. They just thought it was nonsense. Now I find that he is not only not exaggerated, but also modest. Not only attracted 50000 people, but 50000 people are all above the venerable! We should have quantity and quality. The face is popping! Even the toughest Linjing supreme had to be soft. "Supreme palace leader, it seems that I was really wrong. I offended before. Please forgive me..." What she wants to see most is the expansion of the ice palace. "No harm." Cheng Ge shrugged and said with a smile, "because I''m a saint." He''s telling the truth, but ice palace has another "advantage" that is, it''s OK to stay or go. Otherwise, the other two top forces with Taoism can do this. "I''m wrong, supreme palace leader. We are convinced of your ability, but the habit of joking hasn''t changed at all!" The women didn''t believe that he was a Taoist saint. "Yes, it''s obviously the supreme one!" "Although it is supreme, we will still respect you as the supreme palace leader." This makes chengge cry and laugh. Unfortunately, they didn''t see the scene of his great show of power. It''s too difficult for them to believe that a person who doesn''t practice and does nothing all day is the legendary Taoist saint. The snow is also the Supreme Soul. Unexpectedly, she thought of the previous purple brown bear. "Are these people also the old friends of the supreme palace master?" "It must be so." "Jiang Taishang has too many contacts." At this time, the six Taoist zuns who had officially joined the ice palace came and saluted respectfully. "See the invincible Taoist saint!" "Do you have any plans for us?" Chapter 1366 What arrangements can brother Cheng make? He doesn''t care about such religious affairs. "This one looks at Gong Qing." "She is the leader of the palace. She usually handles all affairs." For Jiang Cheng, these Taoist dignitaries are of course extremely respected. But they don''t think much of Gong Qing, the leader of the palace. After all, they are all Taoist zuns. Maybe Gong Qing''s combat effectiveness is not as strong as them. Brother Cheng saw this and gave a preventive injection in advance. "She is my person. When I am away, her decision represents what I mean." With his words, the six Taoist dignitaries looked cold and took orders together. After they retreated, the women in the ice palace were stupid. What did you just hear? Snow also became stuttering. "They... Call you Daosheng?" "Hum." Cheng Ge raised his chin slightly. Lin Jing''s eyes were like looking at monsters. "So are you really a Taoist saint?" "That''s necessary." "My God..." The girls were immediately shocked. "Are you a Taoist saint?" They dare not use you, but you. Daosheng! For them, it is like a legendary figure. Powerful, even in places like yunmi Road, there is still a top of transcendence. So that they were not convinced before. At this time, they were a little at a loss looking at Jiang Cheng''s familiar face. "It''s a saint." "Does our ice palace have Daosheng?" "No wonder the palace leader respected it so much from the beginning. It turned out to be a Taoist Saint..." "I''m not dreaming, am I?" "So these days, we are actually getting along with a Taoist saint?" "In those days, it was a dignified saint who greeted me every morning?" Fog edge Supreme Master was still angry a few days ago, and Jiang Cheng interrupted his cultivation. I feel honored now. That''s a Taoist saint, okay? Being called up early by the Taoist saint, many people can''t dream of this treatment. It''s something they can blow for a lifetime, okay? She even wanted to do it a hundred times. After the strong shock, the women felt difficult to understand. "But you are clearly the supreme realm!" The city elder brother is immersed in the comfortable feeling. When he hears the speech, he doesn''t think falsely: "so what, they just recognize that I am a Taoist saint." The girls looked at each other. Listen to this, are you really the supreme state? "So... Are you going to take an apprentice?" As soon as LAN Miao made this proposal, the other women also lit up their eyes. "What do you think of me, supreme leader?" "May I take you as my teacher?" Why do so many people want to worship a master with higher cultivation and stronger strength? In addition to being covered by thicker thighs, the greater role is to guide the maze. The way of cultivation becomes more and more difficult and obscure. At the supreme level, we have long been pursuing a deeper mystery and significance. It takes a long time to understand both martial arts and rules. At this time, it is very important to have a famous teacher who can guide you at the critical moment. A master at the level of Taoist saint is basically neither met nor sought. It''s rare to meet the Taoist Saint Jiang Cheng. Of course, they should seize the opportunity. In the blink of an eye, Mrs. Jiang was surrounded. Compared with a few days ago, this treatment is simply another extreme. However, he was very calm. Looking at the eager women on his face, he lit a cigarette and took two deep breaths. "No." "I have no habit of accepting disciples." This The girls were disappointed, but they also felt normal. The holy book of Tao is not easy to accept disciples. "Well, can we ask you about cultivation later?" "I''m busy." Brother Cheng Xin said that he would be happy to ask for other questions. Let''s forget the cultivation problem. It mainly involves cultivation, which is not only boring, but also time-consuming. Moving is a long sermon. I wish I could start from the beginning of heaven and earth, and the rules and principles. He doesn''t have that patience. What are you doing? Don''t you do nothing every day? The girls almost debunked his excuse on the spot. However, considering that this brother is a saint of Taoism, he had to change it to secretly feign in his heart. At this time, more than 50000 newcomers have also completed the Yilian, and officially become the disciples of the ice palace. After that, Jiang Cheng doesn''t have to worry about it. Gong Qing will deal with the positions that these new recruits will be assigned to. Brother Cheng thinks he just needs to keep a sense of existence behind him. Stay here for a while. When it stabilizes, you can go outside and continue to force. In the following days, the whole Ice Palace was thriving. There are too many things to change with the arrival of 50000 new people. Many of the surrounding sects also quickly sent people to show their goodwill and took the initiative to form an alliance with the ice palace. Gong Qing and several newly appointed Taoist elders are busy. As for Jiangcheng, it''s very pleasant. The female immortals who were disrespectful to him before now take the initiative to welcome him when they meet. That''s called enthusiasm. The newly introduced 50000 immortals also respect him and flatter him constantly. Immersed in the sound of "supreme palace master" and "invincible Taoist saint", he was a little happy. The ice palace girls, in private, also opened their brain holes again. "Do you think too much Jiang is really a Taoist saint?" "Can there be a fake?" "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with so many taozuns calling him Daosheng respectfully." "But... Which Taoist church does nothing like him all day?" "I don''t think his state of mind is like a Taoist saint." "Especially last time..." "What was the last time?" "He refused us to ask about cultivation. You said... Could it be that he didn''t know it at all, so he pushed it off?" "This..." "It''s really possible." "However, more than 50000 new people have all confirmed that he is the saint of Taoism. What do you say?" "He may have been fooled by his bluff." "No, how dare you cheat so many people?" Such a discussion gradually spread among the women of the ice palace. No way. They''ve never seen Jiang Cheng do it. To make them believe that a supreme is actually a Taoist saint, at least they should have a respected image that conforms to the public''s inner fantasy. And brother Cheng, I''m afraid I can''t make that image in my life. On this day, the ice palace ushered in a new group of strong enemies. When the summoning disciple hurriedly reported the enemy''s attack, there was no panic around the ice palace. Lin Jing and LAN Miao said they were used to it. Besides, today''s Ice Palace is not what it used to be. Nine Taoist dignitaries are in charge. If foreign enemies like green bear Valley and Moyuan Valley come, they will only seek their own death. The newly added Taoist zuns were even more excited. "Hahaha, just in time!" "We joined the ice palace and didn''t make any achievements. Let''s leave the battle to us!" "That''s right. When we go to defeat the enemy, the palace leader can sweep back the array." , the maintenance personnel will correct the contents of the chapter within two minutes after submission. Please wait patiently. Chapter 1367 It''s normal for them to be so confident. Ice palace now has more than 50000 people and nine Taoist dignitaries. This overall strength is placed in yunmi road and can be ranked in the top 20. What other enemies can we meet? What''s more, there is the "invincible Taoist saint". In addition to the top two ten league and Yeling, the ice palace can kill indiscriminately in yunmi road. Kill whatever you want! Seeing their confidence, the city elder brother above turned his mouth secretly. You are so positive. Is this going to rob me of the throne? Took my brother''s performance opportunities. He had planned to give a good hand this time and show his Taoist Saint level combat effectiveness. The party soon flew outside. Then their hearts cooled. But when I saw the battle flag hunting outside the gate, palaces and fairy cars covered the sky and blocked the sun, and a strong man was like an ancient god. Gong Qing led the people to fly high into the sky. Seeing each other''s formation, she couldn''t help taking a breath. That dense sea of people, a rough look, it is no less than a million! The Taoist zuns who followed her out to meet him changed their faces. "Ten party alliance!" "Yuanguang Daosheng!" "And the cloud moon view!" "Tianyan sect!" "Shenluan family!" In addition to the ten party alliance, the following patriarchal families are the top ten forces of yunmi road. Each of these names has long been heard by them. Now, they all stood opposite them. The Taoist zuns in the ice palace were bitter and were about to cry. They feel that the ice palace is now fearless except for the ten party alliance and the night mausoleum. And this time, there is a ten party alliance. Why is this embarrassing? "I really can''t see that there is a sect door with such strength in Hualing mountain." Yuan Guangdao Sheng, headed by the opposite, flew to the front. There are hundreds of Taoist dignitaries behind him, and the lineup is terrible. "Ice Palace?" "Let all of you come out!" "I know you''re more than that." "Aren''t there millions of people? How did they come out of this? Do they despise us?" These people were invited by Beihe, Liuyuan and Jinpo of Tiandan company. They had heard the deception of the three eyed tiger before, and thought that Jiang shouzuo was really besieged by millions of female immortals and had an accident. So he asked for help everywhere in yunmi road. The face of master bapin Didan was not ordinary. Top sects such as Shifang alliance immediately promised to help with all their strength. These sects were even overjoyed. It''s rare to have such a chance to make master bapin owe him a favor. Knowing that the first Tiandan temple was captured by millions of female immortals, the top sects felt it was ridiculous. Yunmi said that although there are many people and great strength, when the number of people reaches a certain level, we need to pursue some quality. If the realm is higher, it is difficult for people to recruit. Even the ten party alliance is only a million. Where is another super sect door with a million levels? And they''re all female immortals? How is that possible? They searched around for a long time, and the suspected target they finally locked in was the ice palace. Although 50000 people are far away from a million people, this sect is all over the venerable, and has never heard of it before. There''s a problem at first sight. Facing their questions, everyone in the ice palace was confused. What million people? "Did you find the wrong place?" Gong Qing was neither humble nor arrogant, and also flew to the front. "Where are millions of people in our ice palace?" "Hum, dare to argue!" The Allied forces of several sects opposite were murderous and offered weapons one after another. "Whatever, take them all first!" A great war is about to break out. Several Taoist dignitaries in the ice palace could only turn their eyes to Mrs. Jiang for help. "Supreme palace leader, what should I do..." Brother Cheng was secretly happy, but he remained silent. "You can''t make it?" "Yes, there are not only a large number of people on the opposite side, but also Daosheng. We really don''t see enough." "Alas, it seems that I can only face it again." "So best!" The crowd watched him fly to the back of the field uneasily, and did not dare to hold much expectation. Although they are all saints, there are twenty times more people across the street, and the gap is too wide. "I''m Jiang junshuai, the supreme elder of the ice palace." "Are you going to go together or take turns?" Brother Cheng doesn''t know these people, but he is really the enemy. He was too lazy to ask the other party why he wanted to attack the ice palace, so he took out his sword. Hearing this, 50000 people in the rear Ice Palace almost fainted. Boss, we expect you to negotiate. You take the initiative to open a group when you go up? Isn''t this a jump to death? However, the masters of the ten party alliance and the other sects were stunned. Is there a mistake? A supreme came forward and declared war on the Taoist saint and millions of immortals? "Where did he come from?" "Maybe he''s crazy." "But he said he was the supreme palace master..." "They several Taoist masters, unexpectedly let a supreme master be the supreme palace master?" "Inexplicably, kill him." Immediately, two Taoist zuns flew out. I''m going to do it. There was a sudden cry of surprise from the rear. "Stop!" "Stop it!" "Own people!" "This is Jiang shouzuo!" It was beidaozun who flew out, as well as Ryukyu yuan and Jinpo, who were surprised and happy. Besides them, tens of thousands of immortals also flew out. "Headmaster Jiang? It''s you?" There are many people in yunmi road. Naturally, there are many immortals in the ancient fairy world and the lower world. None of these people don''t know Jiang Cheng. "My God, headmaster Jiang, how many years have you not seen him?" "Are you still there?" "Ha ha, it''s not surprising that it''s the sect of leader Jiang." The scene of the original tension suddenly turned into a marriage recognition meeting. Looking at Jiang Cheng, who was soon surrounded, whether on the side of the ten party alliance or the ice palace, he was confused and didn''t understand the situation at all. What the hell happened? Half an hour later, the misunderstanding caused by the three eyed tiger was finally lifted. The ten party alliance knew that Jiang shouzuo, whom Tiandan wanted to save, had become the Supreme Master of the ice palace. The ice palace has no scale of millions of people. So this is an Oolong event. Did you come in vain? Knowing all this, all the major doors are a bit of a waste of emotion. It''s just that they can''t make a fire at Tiandan, and the initiator, the three eyed tiger, doesn''t know where to hide for a long time. "Head Jiang, you are the head of Tiandan. Do you want to stay in the ice palace in the future?" Seeing Jiang Cheng as the supreme palace master here, Beihe Zun and Jinpo supreme don''t understand. Brother Cheng said that I can''t always be the first in the heavenly palace. Because the bet is about 20000 years away. Will you probably leave the heavenly palace then? , the maintenance personnel will correct the contents of the chapter within two minutes after submission. Please wait patiently. Chapter 1368 "I won''t stay in the ice palace all the time, but I will come back often." Gong Qing is a man of his own. In the eyes of brother Cheng, his status is the same as that of Feixian sect disciples. Naturally, you won''t hang your name and let go. If something really happens to the ice palace in the future, he will treat it like something happened to the Feixian gate. Beihe, Jinpo and other imperial Dan masters were all relieved. "In that case, let''s hang a name in the ice palace." Anyway, the ice palace is conscious of joining the red cloud, which does no harm to them. "Yes, we''ll come back and have a look in the future." "This is the ancestral door of Jiang shouzuo. Even if we are our own people, we will help as much as we can in the future." As soon as they said this, most people in the ice palace fell into ecstasy. I didn''t know before. Now they know that Taiheng, Tianlin and Beihe are all eight grade emperor Dan masters. More than a dozen seven grade imperial Dan masters, such as Liuyuan, Jinpo and Zhengxu, are also well-known top figures in the alchemy world. Don''t say making friends at ordinary times, you can''t even meet. These high-level imperial Dan masters, who can be called mobile treasures, have joined the ice palace and are in the same sect with themselves? The ice palace is like a dream, especially those "newcomers". It turns out that joining here is not only covered by Taoist saints, but also escorted by a group of masters? Although the masters will return to Tiandan soon. But they also said just now that ice palace is its own person and can help as much as possible. That means that if you have alchemy materials in the future, you don''t have to ask your grandfather to sue your grandmother. You can ask someone to be killed. But can be refined by one''s own people! Where do they usually look for such good things. Except for a few ethnic groups who could not use the pill, the rest could not help cheering. "Great!" "Unexpectedly, Tianlin and Taiheng are both eight grade emperor Dan masters!" "What a disrespect!" They are very glad to join here. One by one, it was like winning a big prize. "Hahaha, it turns out that our ice palace is so special." "This is equivalent to an alliance with Tiandan division. Which sect has this treatment?" "Alliance? This is clearly a family, okay?" "Yes, the immortal official of Tiandan is our elder of ice palace. They are the same family!" Looking at the cheering crowd around, Lin Jing and LAN Miao and other women also felt heartfelt joy. They are not human. Most pills have no effect on them. But it is their long cherished wish that the ice palace can be stronger. Looking at Jiang Taishang''s always handsome figure, they had mixed feelings. He brought all this. Who could have thought that he could not only drink Tui Moyuan Valley, but also magically bring back 50000 people, and even have the identity of the head of Tiandan company? They suddenly recalled Gong Qing''s words - it''s an honor for ice palace that he is willing to be the supreme palace leader. And their curiosity about chengge has also been promoted to the extreme. What on earth has this man done? On the surface, it doesn''t look like a top expert, let alone a master of alchemy, but you can eat everywhere. The large doors that had previously felt a waste of feelings could not sit still at this time. Yuanguang Daosheng was still sitting at the top, with an indifferent attitude of high-end strong. When tiandansi joined the ice palace, he almost didn''t jump up. "What do you mean, masters?" "How can you join the ice palace?" In his opinion, it was ridiculous. Why do they always respect and be friendly to tiandansi? Isn''t it just to make a good relationship? Is there hope that the master can help him refine a furnace of Dan in the future? As for inviting these masters to join their sect? They never dared to expect such a thing, because it was impossible. Although these masters are smiling now, it is because there is Jiang city. They are very proud outside. Even inviting them as guests depends on their mood. "Even if you want to join, you should join our ten party alliance!" When he opened his mouth, the others couldn''t sit still. "Master, our cloud moon view is much better than ice palace. You are warmly welcome to join us. You can get whatever you want!" "As long as you join Tianyan sect, the sect leader is yours!" "Join our shenluan aristocratic family. From then on, the masters are the heads of our family..." Poof! Brother Cheng almost spat water. As for you? "Thank you for your kindness." Tianlin and Beihe Taiheng waved with a smile. "We joined the ice palace not because of the strength here." "Just because our first seat Jiang settled here." "In addition, we have no intention of joining any forces." Their words can be regarded as the thought of blocking other religious doors and robbing people on the spot. But Yuanguang Daosheng immediately had a wonderful idea. "How about this? You ice palace join our ten party alliance." "I promise, the treatment of ice palace will definitely be better than now." "And no one dares to provoke it from now on!" Hearing this, the leaders of Yunyue temple, Tianyan sect, shenluan aristocratic family and other major forces expressed their chagrin one after another. Why didn''t you think of this genius idea? Let the ice palace join their sect. All the dans in the dans division that day will automatically become their own people? At the same time, he also received a group of experts out of thin air. Although brother Cheng doesn''t like to be in charge, it''s too big. Gong Qing still has to ask Jiang Cheng for advice. And brother Cheng''s response was five words. "He''s thinking about farting." Hearing this sentence, Gong Qing had a bottom in her heart. She didn''t want to pull up the sect door and turn it into someone else''s wedding dress. Besides Lord Jiang, she doesn''t want to be subordinate to anyone. "Thank you for your kindness, elder yuan Guang, but our ice palace advocates freedom, and I''ve heard that your sect uses soul company to get started..." After all, she is the leader of the palace. She speaks very tactfully. It''s not that we don''t give face, but it''s really inappropriate. However, as soon as her voice fell, the saint of Yuanguang immediately announced. "You ice palace can make an exception and join the ten party alliance by all means." "I give you freedom." "Well, now you have no reason to refuse?" As long as we can let those Di Dan teachers join in, what is Yilian? Anyway, the ten party alliance values the help of the masters, not the fighting power of the ice palace itself. Gong Qing has no choice but to refuse again. "Our ice palace is doing well now, and we have no intention of joining other sects..." "Well done?" Yuan Guangdao interrupted her with a cold voice. "You 50000 people can really live well?" "Don''t you know how deep the water in yunmi road is?" "In the face of the masters, we will not move your Ice Palace, but others are different, such as the night mausoleum." The night mausoleum is composed of more than a dozen special ethnic groups, including the Ming, the dead, the blood, the demon and the dark Most of these ethnic groups can''t use Dan medicine, and the emperor Dan division can''t let them fear. "Your Ice Palace suddenly rises. They can''t let it go." "What will you do then?" , the maintenance personnel will correct the contents of the chapter within two minutes after submission. Please wait patiently. Chapter 1369 The words of Yuanguang Daosheng also came to the hearts of everyone. Those who can repair immortals are not stupid. They will naturally see the current situation. Yunmi Dao''s cake is so big. It was already saturated, and the forces are almost balanced. Now the ice palace has changed from a little transparent with more than 1000 people to a giant with 50000 people overnight. Strong leap to the top forces of yunmi road. In the eyes of other forces, it seems to have become a big threat to undermine the balance. The ten party alliance Tianyan sect and other sects are mainly human. They don''t dare to offend alchemy, so they won''t attack the ice palace. At least not in the open. But the night mausoleum is different. They don''t have any scruples. In the face of the night mausoleum, which has the seat of Taoist saint and has a population of millions, can the ice palace stop it? "Your destruction is almost the only end." "Only by joining our ten party alliance and becoming our people can Yeling put away his ambition and you can be preserved." After he said these words, many people in the ice palace couldn''t help nodding secretly. They were persuaded. Think about it carefully. There''s nothing wrong with accepting the ten party alliance. No soul, still free, and back against the tree to enjoy the cool, how good? However, Gong Qing doesn''t think so. With Lord Jiang here, the Ice Palace should also have the power of World War I, right? "We Ice Palace never intended to join others." "But Yeling is also your enemy. Maybe we can consider alliance." Gong Qing''s attitude is like this. We can cooperate, but it''s OK to merge and submit. "Alliance?" The experts of the ten party alliance sneered. "The premise of becoming an ally is that the strength should be close." "Your Ice Palace still lacks strength." The implication is not qualified. If Dan Si wasn''t on your side one day, we would all destroy the ice palace. Would we make an alliance? Do you still expect us to help you frighten the night mausoleum? The holy face of Yuan Guangdao said expressionless, "the only way to get our protection is to join us." "That''s a pity. It seems that we have no chance to get the protection of your alliance." Gong Qing seems regretful, but in fact she is relieved. In her position, there are too many places to consider. Rejection is also a technical job. If you say it too directly, you may have many new strong enemies. However, the ten party alliance is obviously not so easy to give up. The master of dans all day! Together, it will soon be a treasure of heaven. "As the leader of the ice palace, your decision is stupid and irresponsible." Unable to persuade Gong Qing, they began to agitate the rest of the disciples of ice palace. "This is to let your disciples bury you." "Yes, you are extremely unqualified!" "Can''t you judge the situation?" "You get so many masters, how can Ye Ling sit and watch? They will regard you as the biggest threat target." "Only joining us is the only right choice..." At their instigation, many people in the ice palace looked at Gong Qing a little changed. They also felt more and more that the palace master was motivated. Gong Qing''s heart is a little helpless. At this time, brother Cheng finally couldn''t sit still. what do you mean? Military master Gong is a good person. You question her decision? "All right, all right. I said I wouldn''t join you. Why are you still chirping?" "If you are rejected, you should shut up. Why don''t you even have this insight?" "How did you mix up before?" This brother doesn''t speak as gently as Gong Qing. "Brother is here. Ice Palace is invincible in the world. You still need to join you?" "The reverse is almost the same. For the sake of your eagerness, I can make it difficult for you to join the ice palace." His words shocked everyone in the audience. Is this really a line that a high-level sect can say when negotiating with other sects? Too straight? Shifang League and other experts almost got angry on the spot. If it weren''t for Jiang Cheng''s status as the head of Tiandan company, I''m afraid he would draw his sword immediately. But even so, their faces sank on the spot. "You''re really talking big." "Let''s join you?" They haven''t seen brother Cheng''s Alchemy. Up to now, they are still wondering how this man can become the first of Tiandan company. Is it the emperor''s second generation who climbed up through the relationship in the heavenly palace? "Who do you think you are?" "So arrogant, do you think you are a saint?" The city elder brother smiled and nodded. "I''m really a saint." Now he also found that the identity of Taoist saint has a special row of faces. It can cause a sensation everywhere. Anyway, his real combat effectiveness is almost the same as that of the Taoist saint. It doesn''t hurt to use this identity in advance. The people in the opposite were stunned. Even yuan Guangdao Sheng was slightly stunned and almost couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. Daosheng? Is he a saint? "Ha?" "Ha ha ha ha..." All major departments burst into laughter. Many people even laugh out of breath. "He, he said he was a saint?" "Can''t bully us to see the realm?" "It''s ridiculous to boast that you are a saint of Taoism?" "If you are a saint, what am I?" "The ice palace let a madman be the supreme leader. No wonder the decisions are so stupid." Yuanguang Daosheng didn''t even bother to speak. From the beginning of the meeting, he was actually secretly evaluating Jiang Cheng. After all, this is the first temple of Tiandan division and the Supreme Master of ice palace. There should be two brushes. Now, his score came out - failed. Weak strength, impulsive speech, impetuous work, all deduction items It was quite disappointing to the saint. This kind of person can be the head of the heavenly pill division. It can be seen that the heavenly palace has rotted to the root. He is quite moved. Then he saw several Taoist zuns on the other side of the ice palace standing out. "Superstar Jiang is really a Taoist saint." "Yes, his title is invincible Taoist saint." "His strength is unfathomable. You''d better respect him!" As a member of the ice palace, they don''t want to see others disrespect the Supreme Master of our door. "If he hadn''t been a Taoist saint, how could we join the ice palace collectively?" The people on the side of the ten party alliance were stunned. Yuan Guangdao Sheng also looked stunned. Those who spoke were all Taoist zuns. Obviously, they didn''t even look at their strength. "How is this possible?" "He is clearly the most respected..." Taiheng Taoist priest said coldly, "what''s strange about hiding the surface realm?" The master spoke, and they dared not question the Taoist identity of brother Cheng anymore. The look in his eyes immediately changed. Just now I felt that brother Cheng didn''t deserve the first seat of Dansi that day. Now I suddenly feel that he can be competent. Chapter 1370 "Are you really a Taoist saint?" Yuan Guangdao Sheng stood up slowly. Faced with a strong man of his own rank, he had to be cautious. However, no matter how carefully he looked, he couldn''t see that Jiang Cheng was like a saint. "So this is the source of your Ice Palace?" He looked directly at Jiang Cheng and said slowly, "even if you are really a Taoist saint, it won''t help." "The saint of Yiming in the night mausoleum is not easy to meet. Even I am not sure of winning him." I''m not sure about the implication, and you can''t grasp it. "What''s more, this is yunmi road!" "You only have 50000 people. They are millions of experts from all ethnic groups. What do you take to fight them?" "Take strength." Brother Cheng took it for granted. "Just because you can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t either." He smiled and said, "don''t measure me with your half bucket of water!" This was clearly said in laughter, but everyone present said they were about to lose it. Man, what did you say? Half a bucket of water? Daosheng? Yuan Guangdao was directly laughed with anger. He said that he had seen many arrogant people in his life, but at this point, it was really the only one who competed with him. He deliberately laughed and said, "then I wish you a victory at that time." The city elder brother arched his hand, "that''s necessary." Yuan guangdaosheng wondered if he didn''t hear his sarcasm. "I''m afraid your strength is not so powerful. You will lose miserably at that time!" He doesn''t think Jiang Cheng will die. If you are a saint, you can save your life even if you lose. "Ha ha ha..." All the experts of the rear ten alliance laughed one after another. "You''ll be smiling and generous." "Don''t be a laughing stock when you are a saint." "At that time, the ice palace suffered heavy casualties. You invincible Taoist saint was chased out of yunmi''s way, but it was really a joke..." "Don''t expect us to help then." "Unless you join our ten party alliance and become our people, we will only sit on the sidelines..." "Join you?" Brother Cheng showed a puzzled expression. "I''ve just been wondering why you can take it for granted that our ice palace can join you?" "Because we are stronger." The saint of Yuan Guang said faintly, "the weak sect door belongs to the more powerful sect door, which is to comply with the laws of heaven." "So it is?" Brother Cheng suddenly realized. "What if our ice palace is stronger? According to your logic, will your ten party alliance join our ice palace?" This remark, no accident, caused a group of ridicule. "Are you talking in your sleep?" "Ice Palace is stronger than ten party alliance?" "Is there any comparability between the two? Just ask if you have ice palace match?" Their ten party alliance is a super sect gate with a scale of one million people. At present, 50000 people in ice palace can only be regarded as a medium and large sect gate. There is a gap in magnitude between the two. Yuan Guang said, "if your Ice Palace is really stronger than us, it''s OK to join you, but are you so strong?" "Of course." Brother Cheng smiled and said, "you just said that your ten alliances can''t destroy the night mausoleum, right?" "So what?" The ten party alliance and Yeling are close rivals. The latter even has a slight advantage. "That''s all right." Jiang Cheng smiled: "you can''t destroy it, we can destroy it." He spread his hand to the crowd. "So the ice palace is stronger than the ten party alliance, which is reasonable." "It is also natural for the ten party alliance to join the ice palace." What he said was so "reasonable" that people could not refute it for a long time after hearing it. You can only think silently in your heart. Why is this brother so firm in saying ''we can destroy''. Yuan Guangdao Sheng was angry and laughed again. "OK, if you can really destroy the Yeling, why not join you?" Of course he can''t join the ice palace. It''s just angry words. "I''m afraid that your Ice Palace will no longer exist under the attack of Yeling." Brother Cheng shook his finger. "No, they dare not attack us." "Hum..." Yuan guangdaosheng thought this guy might be a psychopath and couldn''t talk well at all. In the next few days, the dialogue between them was also discussed repeatedly by the disciples of both sides. The ten party alliance is naturally cynical. On the ice palace side, you can''t laugh or cry. "Where did our invincible Taoist Saint come from?" "I guess I don''t want to lose my breath, so I deliberately hate yuan guangdaosheng?" "I think so. After all, there is nothing comparable between us and Yeling." Before, the female immortals in the ice palace had a new reverie. LAN Miao''s supreme spirit flashed and suddenly said with joy, "do you think the leader of the night mausoleum, Yiming Daosheng, also knows Tai Shang Jiang?" The girls looked at each other and combined Jiang Cheng''s previous experience. "It''s really possible!" "Yes, otherwise his confidence is really inexplicable." Thinking of this, the girls became more and more excited. "He knows the leader of our palace, the purple palm Taoist priest and the people of Tiandan division. Why can''t he know the saint of Yiming?" "Indeed!" "If he knew Yiming Daosheng and the other party sold him face, the night mausoleum would not attack us." "Yes, he also said that day that Yeling dared not attack the ice palace. That''s what he meant!" The women seemed to find the truth through the fog. In these days, the ice palace has been getting news from the outside. "There have been moves over there." "The Ming clan, the dead spirit clan and the blood clan have all come together." "Several other big families are now ready for war." "They are likely to go to war!" "Yiming Taoist saint has passed the pass!" These latest developments have made people inside and outside the ice palace panic. In particular, Gong Qing and Jiang Cheng seem not to be ready to fight, and there is no arrangement for Yeling. This is very urgent. "Yiming Taoist saint has officially declared war on the ice palace!" "Threatened to wash the ice palace with blood!" After the latest news came back, not to mention the ice palace, even the ten party alliance and other religious doors were boiling. "Yeling, this is to play, really!" "Ice Palace is doomed this time." "Their only way to survive is to join our ten party alliance." "Yes, this is their last chance." "Covered by our ten party alliance, the night mausoleum will withdraw because of fear, otherwise it will be destroyed!" As the pace of the enemy''s attack approached day by day, the atmosphere became tense day by day. Originally, LAN Miao and Xue, who had put down their hearts, also became flustered. Because Jiang Cheng has been quiet, he still does nothing every day. That day, they couldn''t help finding brother Cheng. "If you don''t contact your friends again, it will be too late." "Do you really want to wait for them to kill in front of the ice palace?" Reward 100 million lives at the beginning source: , the maintenance personnel will correct the contents of the chapter within two minutes after submission. Please wait patiently. Chapter 1371 "My friend?" Jiang Cheng was confused by their questioning. "What friend?" "It''s all here. Are you still hiding?" LAN Miao and Wu Yuan pretended to be dissatisfied, with an expression that we had already seen through. "We all know!" "Know what?" "Do you still pretend?" Brother Cheng thought that he usually likes to pretend to be forced, but he didn''t pretend this time. "Stop playing charades and say something." "Yi Ming Dao Sheng!" Lin Jing said a name in a deep voice. Brother Cheng looked at her serious expression and felt unidentified and fierce. "I''ve heard of him. What''s the matter with him?" LAN Miao was a little anxious when he saw that he was still "pretending to be a fool". "You should contact him and ask him to withdraw." "Ah, this..." Rao is such a well-informed man as brother Cheng. He is also forced by this whole ignorance. "Although my brother is a king, his face is not big enough. Will he listen to me so much?" The snow also gouged out his eyes. "When are you going to install it?" "We all know that he is your friend, isn''t he?" "I''ll know you tomorrow morning. You have to worry us. You''re too bad!" "I think you may have misunderstood something." Brother Cheng can''t laugh or cry. Why are your brain holes so outrageous every time? "I don''t know him." He had no impression of the name of Yiming Taoist Saint before. These days, he heard people around him mention this man many times. I searched the brain hard disk data about the fairy world, the lower world and the ice world, and there was no record of this person. So this is the real enemy. "What?" The faces of the women changed. "Don''t you know?" "Are you trying to scare us?" "I don''t know." Jiang Taishang spread his hand honestly, "if I knew him, I would say it directly that day. Where would I let the ten party alliance jump up and down?" He said it with good reason, but the Supreme Master Lin Jing still didn''t give up. "Is he really not your friend?" "Really not." "So, will he really attack our ice palace?" "It should be." This All the women''s facial expressions are about to lose control. "Then why are you so leisurely these days?" "I don''t see you ready to fight, nor do I intend to escape and hide, nor do I intend to join the ten party alliance..." Just a little calm, they have collapsed in this moment. "I''m sure I''ll win. Why run?" "You!" The girls almost spit blood out of his breath. At this time, the latest news came back again. "All ethnic groups in the night mausoleum have assembled." "Yiming Taoist Saint commander, a total of 1.1 million experts from 15 families, are moving towards us." "Conservatively, there are more than 100 Taoist zuns!" "At present, it should be about to reach yujianyuan. There is at most one day''s journey from the ice palace." "Finished, really finished..." Now, many people in the ice palace began to panic. "What? What?" "It''s really going to war." "Hahaha, invincible Taoist saint, aren''t you going to admit defeat?" In the distance, Yuan Guangdao saint, ten party alliance and other high-level families flew to the hall with schadenfreude. They haven''t Hualing mountain these days. They''ve been waiting. Waiting for the ice palace to bear the terrible pressure on the side of Yeling, and finally fall to its own side. "You should know how to choose now?" "We advise you not to be impulsive and make fun of so many people''s lives..." In their opinion, Jiang Cheng must be in a mess now and can only compromise. However, when they flew into the hall, they only saw the figure of Gong qingduan sitting above. There are also emperor Dan masters such as Tianlin and Taiheng who smile with their whiskers. As for Jiang Cheng, he was not present. "Where''s your supreme master?" "Isn''t it arrogant a few days ago?" "Now that the enemy is really coming, is he hiding again?" Gong Qing shook her head calmly. "Our superior has gone to defeat the enemy." Huh? Yuan guangdaosheng suspected that she was teasing herself. The top leaders of the league and faction behind him looked dull. "What are you talking about?" "He went to break the enemy?" "Went alone?" Gong Qing nods. "He said that he would not let the enemy hit the ice palace, and the enemy would not get through." Taiheng, Tianlin, Beihe and other imperial Dan masters also had a relaxed expression. "We can wait at ease." "Yes, yes, the enemy has ginger''s head to take care of it." "Don''t panic!" Poof! Yuanguangdao Shengdang field gushed out. He thought he might be in a mental hospital. Not only that Jiang Taishang, but everyone else here is crazy. "Do you mean that he ran to meet millions of experts in Yeling alone?" "Yes." "No helpers?" "Jiang is too powerful. He doesn''t need help." Yuan Guang Dao Zhang opened his mouth and did not know which angle to make complaints about for a time. Because the slot is too big and too many, he doubts whether the other party is deliberately teasing himself. But he couldn''t speak, and the others of the ten party alliance behind him couldn''t hold back. "Your Ice Palace is really wonderful." "I''ve never seen such a ridiculous sect like you in my life." "A man? Don''t say holy, even the emperor of heaven can''t win?" "How confident is he?" "In my opinion, he ran away without permission." "That is, what goes out alone is obviously to find an excuse to run away." "It''s a pity that you ice palace still believe..." Gong Qing turned a deaf ear to their comments. She has always been rational. Under the influence of Jiang Cheng many times, she has long understood a theorem - as long as Lord Jiang makes his own decision, she will win. Over the distant yujianyuan, Jiang Cheng hung high in the sky with a seven step Dao sword. The boundless field below is like a purple ocean, rolling with the wind. His holy soul covered out, vast and mighty, without any convergence. Further away, an army connected to the sky and earth slowly rose from the "sea level". At a glance, it is boundless. This army has different forms, some are huge, some are fierce, and some are dead and silent. Now they are like a tight knit whole, performing their respective duties and making a clear distinction. It''s not as chaotic as he thought. Such a huge coalition of all ethnic groups did not even make much noise on the way. All this is because of the snow-white wordless tombstone above the team. On the surface, there is not much specificity. But his holy soul was immediately bounced back at the moment of contact. In the depths of the tombstone, there was a tyrannical existence that was not inferior to him. Because of his repression, all ethnic groups below had to restrain their ferocity and move forward at a neat pace they were not used to. A moment later, the two sides finally faced off. Tianbian Laosi reminds you: after reading, please collect (), and then it''s more convenient to read again. , the maintenance personnel will correct the contents of the chapter within two minutes after submission. Please wait patiently. Chapter 1372 The magnificent team stopped and stopped in front of chengge. It''s quite normal in the cultivation world to fight 10000 with one enemy. One or two big realms are basically creatures at different levels. In the yuan fairy world, where the stars can be destroyed easily, the sea of people is often meaningless. But it''s another matter to change to yunmi road. If the Holy Spirit of Jiang city had not affected them just now and made them feel the pressure of Taoist Saint level, I''m afraid they wouldn''t stop at all. The white stone tablet in the middle slowly flew out. The dark fog diffused and finally condensed into a strange figure whose face could not be seen clearly. The Hades around him bowed down one after another. For this is the saint of the secret peace and their leader. Among the countless ethnic groups in the yuan fairy world, the Ming nationality is one of the big families standing at the top. Of course, there are more than these people in the whole place. However, yunmi road is strong. Jiang Cheng could easily feel the strong breath emanating from him. Although it condenses without hair, it is like an abyss like the sea, unfathomable. When ordinary and supreme beings perceive, they will even have a strange illusion that they are becoming smaller and smaller, and each other is the embodiment of heaven and earth. "Invincible Taoist saint?" The quiet voice has a strange charm and is not murderous. And the sage of the underworld seems to know the intelligence here like the back of his hand. "I know you killed some Taoist priests who didn''t have eyes in the supreme temple." "So what do you want to do when you come here alone today?" Jiang Cheng shook his sword. "Of course, it''s to meet your desire to go to war." The corners of his mouth floated slightly. "Otherwise, haven''t you been preparing for war for so long?" The Allied forces of more than a dozen ethnic groups opposite had a very solemn atmosphere. After hearing the brother''s wonderful answer, they couldn''t hold their breath any longer. This guy is alone. He came to war? They thought they were here to negotiate. Such as talking about conditions and asking them to withdraw. "War?" "He''s going to war with us?" "Did I hear you right?" "Alone?" "Did he forget that this is yunmi''s way?" If there is no powerful Taoist priest outside, that Taoist saint is really likely to turn over millions of people. Otherwise, the number of people that the ten Heavenly Emperor had at the beginning would not have turned the yuan fairy world upside down. But under the premise that there are many people and great power in yunmi Road, and we also have Taoist saints, how can a Taoist Saint opposite be so rampant? They all doubt that the rules of heaven and earth of yunmi road have changed? Is it that the fewer people become, the stronger? Yiming Taoist saints directly lost their intention of dialogue. He gave an order to the position of the bone clan in front of the battle. "Go up and kill him." The bone clan has three Taoist dignitaries. With millions of people''s Shengyuan red cloud bonus, these are actually three combat forces close to the Taoist Saint level. Moreover, there are dozens of supreme masters of the bone family and tens of thousands of people. Killing a Taoist without any bonus should not be a problem. Yiming Taoist Saint also studied Jiang City before. Now he thinks his research is superfluous. Who would have thought that this man would run alone foolishly? Isn''t this a gift? As a Taoist saint, he didn''t even bother to take another look at Jiang city. But to the rest of the ethnic groups. "Move on until you level the ice palace!" "Roar!" The Allied forces of all ethnic groups agreed! On the other side, the bone clan after taking command also began to act. Three ancient giant bone clan Taoist statues, with purple jade bones shining all over. He led a group of bone families, like three moving mountains, and killed them in the direction of Jiang city. Until he was killed in front of the city elder brother, the head of the three bone clan leaders suddenly stopped. The light of the source was slowly extinguished, and the violent and murderous spirit completely converged. "Headmaster Jiang, shall we fight side by side with you or stand behind as the audience?" Daozun, the leader of bone clan, was the king of golden wing bone in those years. The other two also came from the lower world Wanyu. Over the years, they have taken root in yunmi road. To tell the truth, yunmi said that because there are many people, this is the boundary where brother Cheng is most likely to meet his old friends. Like other old people in the lower world and the ancient fairy world, they also know that Jiang Cheng''s leapfrog killing is the basic operation. I haven''t seen this brother roll over in those years. So there is no suspense about the result this time. He must win. What, you say there is a big gap in the number of people in yunmi Road, and the situation is different? That''s someone else, not including leader Jiang. In addition, this elder brother had several great kindness to them. It''s natural to stand on his side. Brother Cheng waved his hand. "Just stand back and watch me perform." These bone clan did not join the ice palace, nor could they provide him with any combat power bonus. "OK." Led by the golden wing Taoist statue, a pair of cyan bone wings slowly converged. The emotions of the bone tribe are not as rich as those of other ethnic groups. Even the impending defection went on quite quietly. After receiving the order, the three bone families under their command did not resist at all. For them, the orders of the three leaders of their own clan had a higher priority than those of Yiming. A group of bone families cut off the connection with the night mausoleum and gave up the power mark of the night mausoleum. In this way, tens of thousands of bone clan troops suddenly appeared behind brother Cheng. "Man, don''t hurry!" "The war is not over yet." Hearing his cry, the Allied forces of more than a dozen nationalities who had turned around stopped. The crowd began to stir. "What happened?" "How did the bone clan turn to the opposite side?" "Wasn''t it just fine?" Yi Ming Tao Sheng, who had originally planned not to look at the "dying man" more, had to stop. I thought it was easy to crush it, but the person I sent out became the person opposite. He used to be the image of everything under control, but now the image is a little collapsed. So many people of all nationalities under his command looked at him one after another. "Sure enough, if you dare to come alone, you can''t have no arrangement." Yiming Taoist Saint did it as expected and forcibly respected him. "I guessed someone was bought by you." No way, he is a coalition of various ethnic groups, and the team composition is very complex. As the leader of the team, he must maintain an omnipotent image, otherwise he will not stabilize the turbulent military heart of all ethnic groups. The city elder brother spread his hands innocently. "I didn''t buy them!" Where will the saint of Yiming believe him? If you don''t buy it, will the bone clan run to your side under the condition of great disparity of strength? When I''m stupid, or when they''re stupid? Must be a high price? "The bone clan will waver, which does not mean that other ethnic groups will also." "You can only buy them." He nuzui and waved to the other team in front of him. "You go to war and kill him!" Chapter 1373 The authority of Yiming Taoist saint has not been reduced much because of the betrayal of the bone clan. At this order, an army of 30000 people immediately took command and hid and killed Jiang city. Seeing the three Taoist zuns led by this army, brother Cheng almost laughed. Who''s wrong with you? Just them? To tell the truth, there are only two families that brother Cheng can recognize among the Taoist leaders of more than ten families opposite. One is the bone clan, the other is the corpse clan. Now... The team named to fight is the corpse family. The three leaders were the three corpse kings who had followed him when they were in the middle fairy world. There are not many people who become immortals in the corpse clan. They have developed slowly in the place of daojue over the years, and finally have the current scale. And the three of them have always been the strongest. Rush to chengge and brake together. Then salute respectfully. "Headmaster Jiang, are we also the audience?" Brother Cheng waved back. "I''m not reduced to asking you to fight hard." The three corpse family taozuns flattered skillfully. "I''d better follow leader Jiang leisurely!" "Of course, leader Jiang never let his men suffer." The corpse clan under their command, like the previous bone clan, cut off the connection with the night mausoleum without conflict and officially separated from the night mausoleum. In fact, the night mausoleum needs soul company. It''s hard to get away from it. Bone clan and corpse clan happen to be groups without souls, and they don''t have to pay any price to break away. In this way, there were more than 40000 people behind the city elder brother, who was originally alone. The remaining troops of all nationalities across the street said they were stunned. "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?" "Did the corpse clan rebel?" "Isn''t that ridiculous?" "It''s obvious that our side is sure to win. Why do they run to the opposite side?" "Did they know each other before?" "Even if I knew you, I wouldn''t jump into the fire pit? And I jumped so smoothly without hesitation?" They even doubted whether Jiang Cheng would do some magic tricks. For example, if he was in contact with his eyes, he would lose himself and automatically obey him. This speculation, like a plague, quickly caused a certain panic among all ethnic groups. Many people don''t even dare to look into the eyes of leader Jiang. As the leader of Yiming Taoist saint, he is also a little suspicious of life. Just now he also said that Jiang Cheng had at most "bought" the bone clan, a son I had expected. To this end, he deliberately turned over the sign of the corpse clan and asked this "family and friends group" close to the Ming clan to fight and destroy the rebels. He was beaten in the face. The corpse clan also defected. This is embarrassing. It belongs to the kind of respect that is difficult to get back. "Except for the Hades and the necromancers, all the other races retreated 100 million miles to stand by!" In order to prevent other ethnic groups from being "rebelled" by Jiang Cheng, Yiming Daosheng had to take preventive measures. Temporarily transfer these ethnic groups to the rear, so as to prevent them from suddenly attacking themselves in the next battle. If there is a sudden reversal of water in the battle, the consequences will be disastrous. The Pluto and the necromancer are his basic plate. The immediate leader of both races was himself. If it is his own legitimate power, he doesn''t believe he will be rebelled. On the battlefield, experts of all ethnic groups were in an uproar. I don''t trust myself. However, they finally carried out the order. Why not go to the theatre and avoid casualties? When all the other races retreat, there are only 100000 Hades and 20000 dead souls left in the field. The bonus of Shengyuan red cloud requires the presence of teammates. Now the rest of the races have retreated 100 million Li, and the bonus that Yiming saint can get has been sharply reduced by more than half. However, the bonus of 120000 people is still very considerable. He also has no intention of communicating with Jiang Cheng. Come up and fight in person. Brother Cheng will not shrink back. Waving the sword is the two killing moves of law space and thirteen times of Kendo artistic conception. In the imagination, the picture of the collision between the two law spaces did not happen. With this sword, he suddenly lost his target. But the white stone tablet in front of him suddenly narrowed the distance with him. An irresistible pulling force, like the endless dark abyss, swallowed his whole person. The next moment, he disappeared into the vision of the "audience" on both sides. Jiang Cheng, who was included by the stone tablet, felt that he was falling continuously and would never end. In the process of falling, his vitality is passing rapidly. It was a special power, not immortal power, which he couldn''t resist at all. When his artistic conception of Kendo was completed, his life came to an end inexplicably. At the same time, the saint of Yiming outside also snorted. The black fog shook irregularly and calmed down after a while. Obviously, the thirteen fold mood of Kendo actually attacked him. And also caused some harm to him. "Hum, but so!" Deep in his heart, he had already set off a huge wave. The fight just now is not equal. He is surrounded by 120000 Ming and necromancer teammates who provide a bonus of Shengyuan red cloud. In this case, he is not an ordinary saint for a long time. The opposite Jiang city has no bonus. The corpse family and bone family have not joined the ice palace, not his teammates. In this case, he can hurt himself. This person''s Kendo artistic conception is too strong. With the blessing of the law space, the attack power even reached the peak of the Taoist Saint level. "He''s dead." He looked at the bone clan and corpse clan opposite indifferently. "Then it''s your turn as traitors." These "traitors" are like dead people in his eyes. Well, there''s not much difference between corpses and dead people. To his surprise, the six Taoist dignitaries of bone clan and corpse clan did not panic at all. Instead, they were calm as usual, and there was no disorder in the breath around them. I''m kidding. Neither are they Chapter 1374 Jiang Cheng almost didn''t know how to use the sudden powerful combat effectiveness. It''s like suddenly getting a huge sum of money and not knowing how to spend it. Seeing him alive, several Taoist dignitaries of the corpse family and bone family in the rear laughed one after another. "So it is." "Ha ha, you are worthy of being leader Jiang!" "I knew it couldn''t be that easy." "Just Taoist saint, how can you kill leader Jiang?" They celebrate here, and the experience of Yiming Saint opposite is very bad. The man who has been determined to kill suddenly appears in front of him, making him doubt life again. "Do you want to ask me why I''m still alive?" Brother Cheng''s service is also very considerate. He has learned to help the enemy speak his mind. "I can''t help it either." "After all, if your strength is fully open, you can lose you in a second." "Then don''t you, a Taoist saint, have no chance to show?" "So I kindly cooperated with you, so that you can have a sense of existence and express your respect for the realm of Daosheng." This behoove, except for three bone kings and three dead kings, make complaints about others. How crazy do you have to be to say that you can kill the Taoist priest in a second? The emperor of heaven can''t promise, can he? What''s more, there is a bonus of 120000 people for Yiming saint, but you don''t have it at all. When they thought of this, they suddenly found a cloud above Jiang Cheng''s head. It''s just not a red cloud, but a dark red to black cloud. It looks rather strange. However, the people of the Hades and the dead did not take this seriously. Jiang Cheng doesn''t have a teammate around him. The "black cloud" must be a mystery. "What a boast!" "How dare you be crazy when you are beaten by the Taoist saint of our family?" "My family Dao Shenggang was merciful just now!" "We can kill you without Daosheng''s hand!" The Taoist priest raised his hand. Only he knew that he had no reservations just now. There are many people who can be resurrected in the yuan fairy world, such as the rules of major students, such as some special life groups, such as the ten Heavenly emperors blessed by heaven But there are also means to restrain these rules and ethnic groups. For example, the rule of death can kill life. It can be said that they are the nemesis of resurrection skills. Killed by him, there can be no chance of resurrection. "It depends on how many times you can revive!" He urged the stone tablet to kill him again. And chengge also used the thirteen fold Kendo artistic conception of law space blessing again. It looks no different from before. But the power is not the same as before. When the sword was wielded, the 120000 dead spirit and Ming masters in front of them were all sweaty and creepy. From that sword, they felt a strong and deadly threat. In fact, they are not the target of the attack. It was like a mole ant. Suddenly I saw the Tianzhu collapse. Not to mention being hit, even if it''s just the shock and impact when falling, it''s enough to destroy them! The first one to bear the brunt was the saint of Yiming, whose face changed greatly. The power of this sword is far beyond his understanding. It is not the power of the Taoist Saint level for a long time. Last time, Jiang Cheng didn''t find the target at all. This time, he heard a crisp sound. The Dharma Realm of Yiming Taoist saint was washed away at the first moment! At the same time, the white stone tablet, like the last time, exudes an irresistible pulling force, as if pulling any existence into the dead abyss. Jiang Cheng''s attack was absorbed by the white stone tablet. It seems that a similar scene last time will be staged again. However, the scene that Jiang Cheng himself was taken into the stone tablet did not happen. The thirteen fold Kendo attack raged wildly after rushing into the stone tablet, which suddenly expanded irregularly. "Impossible!" The saint screamed. His stone tablet is the secret treasure of his life. It is extremely powerful. At the same time, it is also closely related to himself. Now, he heard the shrill wail from the stone tablet. It''s about to burst! The abyss, like a bottomless abyss, is reflected brightly and brilliantly at this moment. The artistic conception of thirteen fold Kendo spread rapidly, killing an endless dangerous world out of thin air in the abyss, with endless killing opportunities! His life secret treasure can''t bear such an attack. Not to mention taking Cheng Ge''s body into it, and then depriving him of his vitality. The stone tablet is like a balloon forced up. In the twinkling of an eye, it has expanded hundreds of thousands of miles! "No..." Yiming Taoist Saint did not know how many magic tricks and spells he had cast in this moment, trying to calm down the life secret treasure. But it didn''t help at all. With the blessing of the "Shengyuan red cloud" of the system, the power of this sword is beyond the outline. It can''t digest it at all. Boom! Countless rocks burst out, and the sky seemed to be suddenly pierced with a huge hole. The white stone tablet finally broke! Accompanied by, is a powerful force of counterattack! Yiming Taoist Saint humed again. This time he was badly hurt. However, this is not over. After breaking the stone tablet, Jiang Cheng killed his body again! In despair, Yiming Taoist Saint used his new power. There is no defense, but kill the body of Jiang city. Try to replace attack with attack and force Jiang Cheng back. Facing the power he created, Jiang Cheng still had no defense means, but he didn''t intend to retreat. The blessing of Shengyuan Hongyun gave him the strength to block the blow with his body. At the same time, Yiming Taoist saint was hit by the sword. There was no sound, only a dark shadow, like a broken ink bottle, splashed towards the surrounding void. After penetrating the saint of Yiming, this sword went into the range of the rear Hades and the dead. There is no suspense. Even if the power of this sword is consumed by more than half, it will still be a disaster for these groups who are the highest but Taoist. The world of Kendo roars and blows like the baptism of the storm. The 120000 troops failed to make any counterattack and disappeared on the spot. And the power of this sword is still not released Towards the distant void, continue to roll forward. In the end, it was not until hundreds of millions of miles away in front of more than a dozen other ethnic armies on standby that it finally disappeared. Looking at the strange attack that just suddenly appeared and then suddenly went out, the experts and leaders of all ethnic groups were tongue tied and shocked. What''s that? At the first moment of awareness, they had no doubt that they would die. Because I can''t hide or resist. Everyone was in shock. "Fortunately, it dissipated..." "Is that the opposite attack?" "It should be... Yiming Taoist saint has no such means." Chapter 1375 Just when the experts of all ethnic groups couldn''t help exploring their minds and were curious to see what happened there, the situation in the field also changed. The flying ash all over the sky is floating like a spirit. The Yiming Taoist saint who had been killed swept and condensed in the ashes and reappeared in front of Jiang Cheng. Although his original life secret gem tablet was destroyed by Jiang Cheng, he seems to be OK. "I''m sorry, you can''t kill me." The venomous voice had a strong hatred. The black robe extended slowly, and a strange Dark Blade appeared in his hand. Headmaster Jiang, who had planned to return to the sword and put it into the scabbard, was stunned. He didn''t die? But then he reacted. This guy is from the Styx. People deal with death every day. It can even be said that he was a dead man and didn''t need any vitality at all. How can a dead man die? Not only is the saint of Yi Ming, but even the army of the Ming and the dead behind him also shows signs of resurgence. Because of its power, the supreme was destroyed. But the supreme is also reunited a little. "You can''t kill us." "Your Ice Palace will never have peace..." The words of Yiming Taoist saint are like a curse like an oath, which makes people shudder. Jiang Cheng responded to him with the next sword. The Shengyuan red cloud of the system has only a few seconds left. It''s a little too late. This time, he still opened the way for the thirteen fold kendo. It''s just another set. At the origin of the sword, apart from the perfect Kendo, the strongest Kendo is the two thirteen fold kendo. He has been using one of them all this time. This set didn''t live or die, but all the remaining high-level swords with the magnitude of sun, moon and stars are complete, but there is still a water system in the end. The other set has the heart of life and death sword, but it doesn''t last forever. On power, the latter is actually stronger. After all, the heart of shengmie sword is above all other sword hearts. However, there was no momentum when Sheng Mie''s sword heart fought. There were no special effects with the naked eye, and only the breath could be felt. It''s like changing the world. It''s huge. With brother Cheng''s character of Sao Bao, he must choose the former one, which is almost powerful. The key is to have enough scenes. But this time, he didn''t want to use it, so he had to use it. At present, the most effective way to kill the ghost Taoist saint who is accompanied by death is to give birth to and destroy the sword heart. Reverse life and death, releasing vitality towards the opponent. At the same time, the power of blessing in the law space is also greatly changed. The rules of water, wood, life and medicine with vitality replace the stronger rules of destruction and death. Although the lethality of his law space was reduced a little, for the saint of Yiming, it was a nemesis. Kill this dead group, or destroy them completely with more powerful power. Or use vitality as poison to counteract and destroy the foundation of death rules on which the other party depends. Because this sword is still within the blessing time limit of the system Shengyuan Hongyun, its power is also incredible. But seeing the emptiness in the sky, clusters of flowers spread out out of thin air. Colorful, competing for wonders. At the same time, the whole sky in front was shrouded in the breath of real life. Everything seemed to be suddenly given life. Even the ordinary immortal yuan Qi, there are groups of active immortal virtual shadows, which seem to become living creatures at any time. It is no exaggeration to say that this sword is enough to revive the creatures under countless venerable ones out of thin air. However, for the saint of Yiming, this is the disaster of destruction. After the dark fog touched the fierce vitality, it seemed to be suddenly diluted, and the color quickly faded. "No..." "How could you..." There is a thirteen fold Kendo artistic conception, which has been an extremely incredible miracle. How could there be another door? Unfortunately, he was not able to ask this sentence. At the moment when the dark fog turned gray, it turned into flying ash again. And those just resurrected Pluto Taoist Masters behind him also followed his footsteps. "Die" completely. The whole audience was silent. Chengge didn''t immediately turn back and force. What if it''s not dead? That''s embarrassing. As the power of the sword dissipated, the flowers in the sky slowly withered and dissipated. And those over active Xianyuan Qi returned to calm again. After waiting for a full minute, he finally returned to the scabbard after making sure that there was no holy smell here and would not be any moth. "Well, it''s finally done." He clapped his hands and turned around as if he had done a small job. "Let''s say we can do it. If we can do it, we can do it." In front of the three bone kings and three corpse kings, he said he was stunned. If leader Jiang is not his own, I''m afraid they are already shaking and pissing. Yes, I know the boss is very strong, but it''s too strong, isn''t it? A sword falls off the Taoist saint in a second. Live again. Is this still human? The emperor of heaven can''t do such a thing, can he? The army of bone clan and corpse clan behind them chose to leave the night mausoleum only because of the order of the clan leader. Now the two armies only think that the patriarch is worthy of being the patriarch. Vision will stand in line. If I hadn''t disobeyed the order of Yiming Taoist Saint just now, I would attack this murderous God Now he has been mixed in the crowd and destroyed by a wave. You can''t worship the great God comfortably in the back. "What are your plans next?" "That''s certainly to follow the steps of leader Jiang." "Yes, we''re going to join the ice palace. Shouldn''t leader Jiang refuse?" Several bone kings and corpse kings answered without hesitation. This decision is too easy for them to make. Jiang Cheng is yunmi Dao''s highest combat power, and his power is the strongest. Besides, he is still an acquaintance, much closer than Yeling. There''s no reason not to hold this thigh. "That''s OK." Brother Cheng waved his big hand and returned triumphantly. As for the remaining army of more than a dozen nationalities, he felt it a little and finally chose to give up. Because those people have fled. After the first sword, the leading Taoist and supreme masters curiously poked out their divine thoughts and felt this way. They saw with their own eyes the resurrection of Yiming Taoism and the second sword. Daosheng can kill every second. They''re just stupid. Okay. If you don''t escape, you still have to die? Brother Cheng is too lazy to chase and search one by one. It''s too troublesome. After this war, the top two night tombs of yunmi road collapsed. As for how the future pattern evolved, he was too lazy to think. Chapter 1376 On the ice palace side, people are still in fierce discussion. The Yeling army is coming. And Jiang Cheng is "strangely missing.". Apart from Qinggong and several high-rise buildings above and below the ice palace, it would be strange if others could be calm. Now some people even wonder if they want to cut off the conscious connection of Hongyun and run away from the ice palace. When Yeling really came to destroy the sect, he couldn''t run away if he wanted to. That is to say, the dans of Tiandan division are still sitting like a mountain, and the ten party alliance and other sect experts are still on the field, so they decided to stay until the last minute. "What happened to Mrs. Jiang?" "Yes, no news at all." "This is really anxious." "It''s impossible to win the battle. He''s alone." "Yes, even if the emperor of heaven comes to yunmi Road, he can only retreat in the face of millions of people." "No accident, he should be trying to persuade Yeling to withdraw..." "Hum! It''s ridiculous!" Many people in the ten party alliance laughed at the comments of the people in the ice palace. "Persuade Yeling to withdraw?" "It''s good for you to be a saint in peace?" "If you kill with great fanfare, you will withdraw because of a few words?" "Even if your supreme palace master proposes to submit to Yeling, I''m afraid it won''t help. Yeling doesn''t accept human immortals." "In my opinion, the so-called Taoist saint has either escaped or has been killed." Gong Qing, sitting in the Lord''s seat, shook her head slowly. "Jiang Taishang won''t escape. Yeling can''t stop him." "Still stubborn!" Yuan Guang said coldly, "you''d better think about how to keep the rest." "The invincible Taoist Saint doesn''t need to think about it anymore." "With the speed on the other side of the night mausoleum, we can face the city in another hour." His eyes went from Gong Qing to the faces of other disciples of Ice Palace below. With the arrogance and dignity of the superior. "Now I''ll give you half an hour to think about it." "Within half an hour, if you are not willing to join the ten party alliance, we will evacuate here immediately." "Then you will ask for your own blessings!" "Ah?" "This..." All the other disciples of the ice palace were in a panic. "Palace leader, promise them!" "Yes, this is our only way to live." "If we join the ten party alliance, we can become stronger. Why not?" "Yes, yes, after entering the ten party alliance, no one dares to provoke us again. I don''t worry about being destroyed from now on." "This is a win-win thing. Why hesitate?" In addition to Lin Jing, LAN Miao, Xue Yi and other female immortals who are loyal to Gong Qing, the rest of the disciples have become a pot of porridge. If Tiandan didn''t sit beside Gong Qing and support her, I''m afraid there would be a "military admonition" and a new palace master on the spot. However, Rao is so. Many people began to join the ten party alliance in advance to find a way out for themselves. "Yuanguang Daosheng, I want to join the ten party alliance now, can I?" "My supreme realm has long admired the ten party alliance..." For these wall grass, Yuan Guangdao Saint despised them in his heart. Their loyalty can be seen from their face-to-face conversion to other forces before the patriarchs let go. The ten party alliance doesn''t like such people. But at this time, he nodded deliberately. "Yes." "Our ten party alliance welcomes you to join us." Buy horse bones. When someone successfully defectes, more people will follow suit. And Gong Qing''s principle will collapse with the gradual disintegration of the ice palace, right? As long as she let go, Dansi could follow her that day. That''s what Yuanguang Daosheng wants most. With the success of more than a dozen leading ice palace disciples to join the ten party alliance, many ice palace disciples can''t sit still. "I also want to join the ten party alliance!" "I, I, I!" "And me, take me one!" "I don''t want to be buried with you foolishly..." Their betrayal made Lin Jing and LAN Miao angry and anxious. "How can you do this?" "Even Yilian doesn''t have to be so real?" "It''s so cold!" Their voices soon drowned in the noisy scene. At this time, the ice palace seems to have become another "supreme hall", and there are ice palace disciples looking for another way out. Just a quarter of an hour later, 50000 people defected as many as 30000. Almost all of these people joined the ten party alliance. Most of the remaining 20000 people are still watching. For this scene, Emperor Dan masters such as Taiheng and Tianlin also frowned and annoyed. They and Jiang Cheng went to solicit these people at the beginning. As a result, it''s only a few days Yuanguang Taoist saint and a kind of Taoist respect of the ten party alliance also deliberately bow their hands to "make amends". "Hahaha, masters, this can''t blame our ten party alliance." "Yes, it''s not our people who want to dig you, but they take the initiative to vote." "That night mausoleum also wants to beat you, which has nothing to do with us." "I hope you don''t hate us..." Looking at Gong Qing, who was still expressionless and calm as ice, Yuan Guangdao shengleng drank. "Gong Qing, are you still stubborn?" "The night mausoleum will not open up because of emperor Dan." "Even if you were killed alone, why bother all the masters?" Gong Qing looked down at the ice palace disciples, and there was no disappointment in her heart. With her intelligence, the scene had been expected a few days ago. "Jiang Taishang will return in triumph." She took a meaningful look at Yuan Guangdao Sheng. "I hope you don''t want to break the contract at that time." If Jiang Cheng returns triumphantly, he has defeated the Yeling army. This is something that the ten party alliance can''t do, which is enough to prove that he is stronger than the ten party alliance. According to the so-called agreement that the weak join the strong, the ten party alliance will all join the ice palace at that time. "At this point, are you still delusional?" Yuan Guangdao Sheng thought this woman was really stupid. How did she become the leader of the ice palace? "He can''t come back. Give up!" Just as he said this, his own face suddenly changed. "A large number of people approached quickly." "Bone clan and corpse clan are the people of the night mausoleum!" Everyone''s face changed. Other Taoist masters at the scene also quickly perceived the huge team of tens of thousands of people. "Why did you come so fast?" "Enemy attack!" "Didn''t you say there was another hour?" "It''s too late for us to evacuate now!" "Sure enough, the boy couldn''t stop the people in Yeling." "What else do you say will not let the enemy attack the ice palace..." "Fortunately, I joined the ten party alliance in advance." Gong Qing is not flustered on the surface, but she is also cluttering in her heart. It can''t be true? Did Lord Jiang overturn? No way. How could that man fail? "Go out and have a look!" She was the first to fly out of the door. What appeared in front of them was indeed a formidable army even if it restrained its ferocity. And in the center of the corpse clan and bone clan, it is Jiangcheng. Chapter 1377 "Supreme palace master!" Gong Qingchang breathed a sigh of relief, and a rare smile appeared on his face. Now that Lord Jiang is back, it means that the crisis has been lifted. It''s just that she thinks so, but others don''t. "Invincible Taoist saint?" Yuan guangdaosheng looked stunned when he saw Jiang Cheng reappear in front of him. He just vowed that Jiang Cheng couldn''t come back. In the twinkling of an eye, he was beaten in the face. "You didn''t escape, and you''re still alive?" Others flew out one after another. They were also surprised to see Jiang Cheng. "What happened?" "How did he stand with the people in Yeling?" Someone cleverly thought of a possibility. "I see. He took refuge in Yeling!" "Yes, it must be, or he couldn''t be alive." "It''s ridiculous that the Lord of the Ice Palace should take the lead in defecting to the enemy alone..." As for their comments, brother Cheng should listen to music as long as he is performing crosstalk. He flew to Yuanguang Daosheng. "Think about how to fulfill the bet next." "What agreement?" "I did lie down at the night mausoleum and killed the Yiming Taoist saint. What agreement do you say?" Jiang Cheng shrugged: "don''t worry, I won''t dislike that your ten party alliance is too weak. I''ll let Gong Qing take you well." Hearing his words, Gong Qing and Taiheng Tianlin showed shock. He really solved so many strong enemies alone? And kill the Taoist saint? But others can''t listen. "Ha ha ha ha..." The top-level groups of the ten party alliance and other religious sects burst into laughter. "What did he just say?" "He killed Yeling?" "And killed the saint of Yiming?" "Hahaha, let me laugh for a while." "Dare you blow a little more outrageous?" "Why don''t you say you go out and unify yunmi directly?" "It''s insulting our IQ." They really don''t believe it. Because I can''t believe it''s true. A man ran to face the millions of masters of Yeling, not to mention the strange Taoist Saint opposite. Even a few Taoist masters can kill him, right? Yuan Guangdao Sheng simply sank his face. "This joke is not funny at all." He stared coldly at the corpse clan and bone clan behind leader Jiang. As the main force of the night mausoleum, the two ethnic groups have clashed with the ten party alliance before. In his eyes, this is the enemy. And now Jiang Cheng is standing with the enemy. "Since you have joined Yeling, you are the enemy of our ten party alliance." Without the city elder brother''s opening, the three corpse kings and the three bone kings in the rear directly fought back. "Smart fool!" Yuanguang Taoist saint was very angry. "What are you talking about?" "All right, let''s make way." Brother Cheng waved and separated the crowd. Then he drove into the ice palace with the army of bone clan and corpse clan. Gong Qing naturally cooperates incomparably. But yuan Guangdao saint and the rest of the ten party alliance shouted loudly. "What are you doing?" "Are you crazy?" "Let these enemies enter the hinterland of zongmen?" Up to now, they have not made any moves, but they are afraid of the Taoist Saint Jiang Cheng. At the same time, they are also worried that the "million night mausoleum army" behind them will come at any time. Bones and corpses ignored them. Following Jiang Cheng, they flew all the way to the red cloud tower. Then, the three bone kings and the three corpse kings took the lead in coming forward, separated their own wisp of consciousness and threw it into the huge red cloud. Then they got the door mark of the ice palace. Then the army of fanggu clan and corpse clan also followed suit and completed this simple ceremony. Just like the red cloud of the canopy continues to expand, the scope is getting larger and larger. Other people at the Ice Palace door looked straight. The ten party alliance and the other religious sects, who were still shouting, suddenly lost their temper as if they had been strangled by the throat. What is this? What''s going on in this scene? The bone clan and corpse clan are still busy over there. Jiang Cheng opened the system and took a look. Sure enough, the more people joined the ice palace, the higher his progress in "Heaven skills". The previous 50000 people joined, which increased his progress by 1.2%. But with 30000 people defecting from the sect just now, the progress has dropped by 0.8%. Now the joining of bone clan and corpse clan has increased this progress by 1.5%. Jiang Cheng doesn''t pay much attention to this red cloud skill. However, if you have some understanding, although it is related to the number of people, the progress provided by different people is also different. Flying to Gong Qing, he smiled. "Bone clan and corpse clan have also officially joined the ice palace." "Don''t worry, the leaders of these two families are my own people and will cooperate very well." "It''s up to you to lead them in the future." Although he had guessed the truth, when Jiang Cheng said it himself, Gong Qing''s icy eyes suddenly lit up for a moment. There are nearly 50000 bones and corpses. And these two ethnic groups have always been difficult ethnic groups. The former is known for its powerful bones that are unusual enough to withstand the impact of rules, while the latter is notoriously difficult to kill. Before, they didn''t know how many bloody storms had been set off in yunmi road. And now, you''re your own man? "I will never let you down!" she tried to calm her surging heart and responded with a solemn face. The short conversation between the two has made everyone in the field understand what happened. Jiang Cheng walked with the two families. He didn''t betray the ice palace. But the two clans betrayed Yeling! But how is this possible? Ten leagues and masters of major schools whose faces have been swollen seem to see the most absurd scene in the world. "How did they join the ice palace?" Yuanguang Daosheng can''t understand this kind of thing at all. Jiang Cheng said faintly, "I''ve already said that I broke the night mausoleum and killed the Yiming Taoist saint." "Impossible!" "Something must have gone wrong!" Of course he doesn''t believe in such absurd things. But the next moment, his messenger came on. It''s a purple flash, representing the most urgent information of zongmen. As soon as I opened, I saw a Taoist statue of the ten party alliance floating in the void, full of shock and ecstasy. "Ally leader, something big has happened! The saint of Yiming is dead, and the night mausoleum is scattered!" This is great news for the ten party alliance. After all, Yeling has always been their most feared enemy. However, Yuanguang Daosheng had no time to be happy at this time. "What are you talking about?" His voice soared eight degrees. At the same time, the heads of other religious sects around also received similar information. There are still more than a dozen families in Yeling. These people can no longer unite after the extinction of the Ming and the dead, and they scatter one after another. And wherever they passed, they naturally moved. What''s more, the ten party alliance and Yeling had installed AMZI with each other. With these people sending back similar news one after another, Yuan Guangdao Sheng and others present all looked dull. Reward 100 million lives at the beginning source: , the maintenance personnel will correct the contents of the chapter within two minutes after submission. Please wait patiently. Chapter 1378 The versions of messages coming back from outside are different. Some said that the night mausoleum was attacked by the mysterious sect door, while others said that it was only one person. Some even said that the ten party alliance did it. The holy capital of yuanguangdao was confused. But there are two points that are consistent. Yiming Taoist saint was really killed, and the night mausoleum was really scattered. So Everyone looked at Jiang Cheng with an incredible face. "Did you really do it?" He had seen Jiang Cheng many times, but his eyes were still like seeing a ghost. "Otherwise?" City brother deliberately understated. "Is it worth my impersonation to make such a small achievement?" Is this still a small record? The whole audience didn''t know what to say. Although I know this brother is pretending to force, the problem is that people pretend to be convincing. This "small record" has directly changed the power pattern of yunmi road for tens of billions of years. The collapse of the night mausoleum will lead to a great power vacuum in yunmi Road, followed by a long chaotic struggle. And all this is done by only one person. If they hadn''t stayed in the ice palace these days and knew that Jiang Cheng had just gone to "meet" the Yeling, they wouldn''t believe such a ridiculous thing. "How is this possible!" "That record..." "It''s crazy!" People really don''t need to join the ten party alliance. You don''t even need ice palace''s own teammates. One person can solve it alone. This is not the same level as them at all. Is this the emperor of heaven without the supreme treasure of heaven? When they thought that they were pointing at a "Heavenly Emperor" and mocking behind his back, they suddenly felt that their faces were burning. Not at all, okay? However, a new problem is also in front of us. How did this outrageous record be achieved? "Yiming Taoist priest, with millions of night mausoleum troops and the bonus of Shengyuan red cloud, is extremely terrible. How can you kill him?" Even if he knew that it was the truth for Jiang Cheng to solve the enemy alone, yuan guangdaosheng still tried to find out the so-called loopholes to prove that he was not as strong as he thought. Like what he did? What trap did you set? Well, he couldn''t think of any trap that could kill a Taoist saint. "You''d better think about your life in the ice palace in the future." Chengge disdained to explain, patted Yuanguang Daosheng on the shoulder and gave him a good look. Then he brushed his clothes and flew into the ice palace. As a Taoist saint, no one has dared to touch Yuanguang for many years. But this time, he didn''t dare to say a word. I can only stare at the back of brother Cheng leaving. "Did he really kill Yiming? How?" This time he asked questions about the three bone kings and the three corpse kings. The king of the golden wing bone nodded. "He really killed it. It''s better than you think." Without waiting for yuan Guang to continue questioning, the king of chopping rock corpse directly offered a photo immortal weapon. "Take your time." Cheng Ge''s performance was photographed with an open mind. Unfortunately, the power of those two swords was too much, and the surrounding immortal power was completely changed. Although the beheading rock corpse king was standing very far behind Jiang City, he was still greatly affected, resulting in a chaotic and blurred picture. But that''s enough. Yuanguang Daosheng, several high-level Taoists of the ten side alliance, and the leaders of several other sects all gathered around. Then, they saw the picture of Jiang Cheng facing 120000 Hades and Necromancers. "It''s really a saint of different peace!" "How do you fight?" "He''s only one person. Isn''t this death?" They make complaints about their disappearance. Because I saw Jiang Cheng''s Chapter 1379 In a temporary palace near the ice palace, hundreds of high-level Taoist dignitaries of the ten party alliance gathered together. Sitting at the top is naturally the saint of Yuanguang Tao. As soon as he came up, he made his attitude clear. "I decided to join the ice palace." A stone stirs thousands of waves. The elders in the temple immediately seethed. "What?" "Really want to join the ice palace?" "This is ridiculous!" "I disagree!" "I am also determined not to join the ice palace!" "This is a mere Ice Palace. Its strength is less than 10% of ours. Why should we join them?" "Based on the previous joke, it''s too hasty to give up the foundation of the ten party alliance directly?" "Yes, that joke can be ignored!" There was a pot of porridge in the hall. The elders spit and the stars fly everywhere. They are so excited that they blush and have thick necks. Some even roll up their sleeves and wave their arms. Once Yuanguang''s decision comes true, the ten party alliance will fall apart and disappear. At this time, they don''t care about awe. The opposition attitude is firm and there is no room for discussion. However, the two vice alliance leaders and the eight Dharma protectors sitting next to Yuan Guang did not say a word. They silently looked at the fierce roaring elders in front of them and were completely unmoved. Because they also saw that image. Up to now, their heads are still replaying the two swords that destroy heaven and earth. Ask yourself again and again, what will happen if you encounter those two swords? The answer was easy to get. They didn''t touch it at all Chapter 1380 Watching a famous Taoist priest join the ice palace one after another, Lin Jing and LAN Miao are a little uneasy. If this goes on, these "Ice Palace elders" will become marginal figures. The cultivation world is still the place where strength speaks, and their supreme realm is not enough to see. However, they are still more happy. In any case, the leader of the ice palace will always be gong Qing. Looking back on the past, we were still not satisfied with the supreme palace master Jiang Cheng. Now we just feel ashamed and stupid. Without that person, the ice palace is still the micro dust sect door struggling to survive in the cracks. It is an extravagant hope to come out openly. How dare you think about today? Without seeing that image, they still can''t imagine that Jiang Cheng is really a Taoist saint. With millions of people from the ten party alliance joining the ice palace one after another, the red cloud of Shengyuan has expanded many times. It was only the size of an umbrella, but now it has spread over several nearby mountains. Headmaster Jiang, who is resting in his bedroom, has a rapid increase in Tiandao skills. In particular, Yuanguang Daosheng, a person''s participation directly provides a progress of 5%. With the addition of other top sects, the number of Ice Palace quickly exceeded 2 million. The progress of Tiandao skill finally reached 57%. At this time, there are fewer and fewer people outside who have not joined the ice palace. With such a group of people, it becomes conspicuous. That was 30000 people who defected from the ice palace and joined the ten party alliance not long ago. At that time, they thought they had made the wisest decision. Not only did he not have to be buried with the ice palace, he also held the thigh of the ten party alliance. I don''t know. Feng Shui turns so fast. How are you now. The ten party alliance disappeared in the blink of an eye. They are quite bald when they don''t have a family door directly. A group of people you look at me and I look at you. It''s neither walking nor staying. Today''s Ice Palace integrates several top sects, and its strength is much stronger than the previous ten party alliance. People with clear eyes can see that yunmi road must be the world of Ice Palace in the future. If you don''t join the ice palace today, you may become the target of this behemoth next time. Finally, the three leading traitors flew to Gong Qing. "Palace leader, we were fascinated and made the wrong decision before." "In fact, we are very concerned about the ice palace." "Yes, we joined the ice palace because we admired it." "I wonder if I can rejoin?" As they said this, LAN Miao, Xue and other female immortals couldn''t listen anymore. "Can you still order faces?" "Who said he admired the ten party alliance just now?" "Who said he didn''t want to be buried with us?" "Now it has become admiring the ice palace again?" "Don''t you dislike the ice palace? Then go away. We don''t insist!" The leader''s face changed. If the Supreme Lord dared to talk to him like this elsewhere, he would have been angry. But now these immortals have a terrible red cloud bonus of 2 million people. He can be a Taoist priest every second. "You fairies are so bad!" "When we joined here, there were only more than 1000 people here, which shows our intention." "I joined the ten party alliance just now. On the surface, I was committed to the other side. In fact, I hope to help Ice Palace relieve the crisis with their strength!" "Yes, yes, we are also painstaking..." These people are also powerful. They have a mouth and a tongue. Betrayal can be said to be well intentioned. Not to mention the female immortals such as LAN Miaolin Jing, even the disciples of the ten party alliance who just joined the alliance drew straight from the corners of their mouths. Isn''t that shameful? But before they made a sound, Gong Qing opened his mouth. "You can come back if you want." The 30000 defectors were overjoyed. "Thank you, palace leader!" "We knew the palace leader could understand us!" Gong Qing raised her right hand and blocked their way to Hongyun. "But you must use soul company." "Moreover, after you get started, your position and salary will be two grades lower than those of other disciples in the same realm." She''s not a good person. When the means should be tough, there is no hesitation and counter-offer. Even if there are more people, the better. Even if it is common for yunmi road to change religion, there must be sanctions for those who have separated once. "Ah?" The 30000 people all broke down. If the soul is connected, there will be no freedom. The position treatment is two grades lower than that of the disciples in the same realm, which means that those who can be the inner sect elders may be difficult to mix with the outer sect elders. "Why?" "It''s not fair!" "We can''t accept it!" Of course they can''t accept it. Today''s Ice Palace is not what it used to be. Being an inner sect elder here is equivalent to the patriarch of the top sect in the past. They joined the ice palace earlier than the ten party alliance. Although he was only a few days early, he was stunned and mixed up higher qualifications. He was also a proper "patriarch". As a result, if you go out and come back, your status is far inferior to that of the new one. This calculation is a great loss to everyone. Who can be reconciled? But it didn''t work. At that time, they made the choice by themselves. If they made a wrong choice, they had to bear the price. Gong Qing didn''t even bother to explain to them. But facing the whole audience, "from now on, announce a new door rule." "Those who join the ice palace for the first time can use Yilian." "Those who have defected once and come back again must have a soul company, and the position treatment shall be reduced by two grades!" "As for you, whether you accept it or not, you can leave as you please." After her decision was announced, the ten party alliance that had just joined zongmen and the high-level Taoists of major doors were slightly stunned. Then, they all showed their sincere admiration. "The palace master is wise!" Soul company restricts freedom, which often discourages newcomers. And Yilian can''t keep people. Others can leave if they want, without binding force. Now Gong Qing''s decision is a perfect compromise. Newcomers have no worries when they come in, but they have to weigh the consequences when they want to leave. They didn''t understand why Jiang Cheng supported Gong Qing so much. Now I understand. This ice girl has a hand! Thirty thousand traitors were extremely unwilling, but in the end, only more than 2000 people left on the spot, and the rest accepted the soul company. The ice palace has its own affairs to be handled by Gong Qing and Yuanguang Daosheng. Jiang Cheng is still the shopkeeper''s style. At this time, he looked at the 150 billion yuan extra on the system panel and fell into a state of thinking about life. "I wasn''t there. The immortal yuan fell from the sky and was a little caught off guard." The joining of the ten party alliance and the major departments not only provided a progress bar for that Tiandao skill, but also brought him a large amount of reputation value. This is actually normal. The two hundred Taoist masters and one Taoist Saint outside have accounted for more than half of the top combat power of yunmi road. These people joined the ice palace, which was tantamount to submitting to him and becoming his subordinates. The reputation value provided is naturally very much. Chapter 1381 Looking at the 150 billion yuan, Jiang Cheng fell into the problem of choice again. There are too many projects to improve. The first consideration is the spirit. The next level of the holy soul is the emperor soul, which is the level above the Tao saint. If he can be promoted, he won''t have to pretend to be a saint in the future. Because at that time, he could suppress the saint without opening the resurrection hanging system. However, seeing the trillions of cents needed by the emperor''s soul, he silently ordered to return to the next level. You''d better choose a real one. After looking around, he finally decided to raise the order of the law space itself. At present, his law space is unique in the world. As far as the foundation is concerned, the support of the twenty sources is far more than that of all Taoist zuns. But the order of law space itself is still not as good as other saints. After spending 120 billion cents, he raised the law space from the real realm to the heaven realm. At this stage, his law space has reached the level of Taoism in all directions. Feeling the strength of the Dharma Realm after promotion, and then looking at his cultivation realm at the supreme level, Jiang Cheng''s expression became a little melancholy. "When can we get to the real Taoist saint!" This brother has always been a fussy man, and he has no inclination to hide his realm in a low-key way. Thinking that every time someone looks down on himself, he has to show his strong combat effectiveness to be respected. In fact, he is a hundred unhappy. To stand up is the true realm of Taoism. Isn''t it beautiful? Time passes day by day. The ice palace is also growing. The night mausoleum was broken up, the Yiming Taoist saint was killed, and the ten party alliance joined the ice palace. These three shocking news soon spread all over yunmi road. Even spread to all walks of life around. Everyone knows that yunmi road has changed. Many people have inquired about the origin of the ice palace. How did it suddenly rise strongly? In particular, the killing of Daosheng aroused thousands of waves with one stone, which shocked countless immortals. Jiang Chengli is certainly famous. Now there is talk everywhere about the great man who overturned the night mausoleum and forced the holy capital of Yuan Guangdao to bow down. Even the surrounding communities have his legend. After all, this record is too terrible for anyone to ignore. Unfortunately, the name "invincible Taoist saint" is all spread outside. This made chengge a little dissatisfied. Looking at the increasing popularity, his mood was a little balanced. Under the care of Gong Qing, Yuanguang Daosheng and other Taoists, the ice palace has already been on the right track and has naturally become the dominant sect of yunmi Dao. There are more than 200 Taoist dignitaries in the town of invincible Daosheng and Yuanguang Daosheng. Such a sect has no natural enemies at all. Many clan families have dissolved and chose to go here. The ancestral family of yunmi road is as bright as stars, and there are more than hundreds of millions of immortals. If you really want to take it all in, Daosheng is afraid that he can''t bear the exaggerated Shengyuan red cloud bonus. With the current scale of 2 million people, it is difficult for the venerable to carry. Gong Qing and Yuan Guang can only raise the threshold of entry a little. First they are promoted to Tianzun, and then they begin to simplify some disciples who are not good enough. Set up a group of alliances protected by the ice palace and abide by the orders of the ice palace, but actually use another red cloud. This big Mac clan continues to expand its scale day by day. A thousand years later, the emperor Dan division of Tiandan division came to leave. "Mr. Jiang, it''s not a short time for us to come out this time. Now it''s time to go back to Tiandan company to report on our work." In the ice palace these years, these imperial Dan masters never stopped. Either he worked day and night to refine elixirs, or he was busy preaching and teaching disciples to help Ice Palace train imperial elixirs. Absolute hard work. But in the final analysis, they are still Tiangong people. As for Jiang Cheng, there are nearly 20000 years before the deadline of gambling. He is not in a hurry to go back. The masters of tiandansi set foot on their way home, and they were reluctant to part from the ice palace. Yuan Guang held master Tianlin''s hands tightly and sent them all the way. The dignified Taoist Saint almost flushed his eyes. "Master, I still have several furnaces of pills to refine. When do you think it''s convenient to come again, or I''ll send someone to send the materials..." Others are like parting. "Master often comes!" "We still have a lot of materials to refine!" "Often go home and have a look..." "Master, it''s not too late to finish refining my..." The city elder brother secretly glanced aside. You don''t respect the master, which is clearly reluctant to leave the alchemy coolie. The donkeys of the production team are not as useful as you. As calm as Gong Qing, she sighed several times. It would be great if these imperial Dan masters could stay in the ice palace forever! Their departure is immeasurable for the loss of ice palace. Looking at the back of the masters, she couldn''t help sending a message to Lord Jiang. "Why don''t you force them to stay?" "Don''t let them go back to heaven." Brother Cheng shrugged: "isn''t that necessary?" "Very necessary!" Gong Qing said quickly, "their existence is of great significance to ice palace. With them, not only the problem of zongmen pill has been solved, but also our external attraction has been improved by at least two levels!" "Isn''t the ice palace dominated by one family? What do you want to do to attract the outside world?" "Conquering yunmi road is only the first step. There are still many places in the whole road..." "All right, all right." Looking at Gong Qing with more and more fanatical eyes, brother Cheng felt a little unable to roar. Why is this ice girl so ambitious? It''s a pity that she is too loyal to herself. If you were the enemy, you might kill yourself a few more times. While regretting, he advised her to give up, or Tiandan would be so busy. "The heavenly palace is their real home. They just stay here temporarily. They can''t stay at all. Don''t think about it." Gong Qing still doesn''t give up. "With their respect for you, as long as you speak, they will stay." "A forced twist is not sweet. Don''t force others to be difficult." Jiang Cheng waved his hand and flew back to the ice palace. He has decided to leave here when the ice palace is completely stable, and stay away from this woman in the future. Because she always encourages herself to do great things. It''s too quiet. However, his quiet days did not last long. Just a few years later, Yuanguang Daosheng found the door. After a few greetings, the Deputy palace leader went straight to the subject. "Jiang Taishang, do you still have contact with tiandansi?" "No contact, what''s the matter?" "Can you contact there and ask the masters when they will return to the ice palace?" "People have only been away for five years, and you let people come again?" "It''s not that the materials are ready. I can''t find someone to help refine the pill. It''s urgent!" Chapter 1382 For most immortals, alchemy is a big problem. It''s easy to collect materials, but it''s very difficult to find someone to refine them. However, this is not within the scope of Jiang Cheng''s consideration. "Your pill hasn''t been refined. It''s none of my business?" Brother is not your microphone. "Find your own way!" He immediately drove Yuanguang Daosheng out. The whole yunmi way, only he dared to be so casual to the Taoist saint. However, the arrival of Yuanguang seems to be only the beginning. After a period of time, one after another elder daozun came to see him and asked him to contact Tiandan. Ask him to help deliver a message - critically ill, need medicine, return quickly! Finally, even Gong Qing went to battle in person. "I really can''t do without Tiandan." "The ice palace is so huge that master Dan is too busy." "Now the supply of zongmen pill is about to be cut off." Brother Cheng frowned. "So miserable? And Zong Menlian pill can''t afford it?" As the leader of Feixian sect, he has never encountered such a problem before. Gong Qing nodded. "Yunmi way is different." "The material is easy to say. The key is that there are few imperial nuns." "Next to it is the way of refining one''s heart. But all the di Dan masters with a certain level have gone there and won''t stay here." "As a result, there are fewer Di Dan masters here than in other places." "Plus there are too many people in the ice palace..." "Otherwise, you''d better ask the masters of tiandansi to help again!" What''s the big deal, headmaster Jiang. All the imperial Dan masters have gone to the heart refining way. Then call the imperial Dan master of the heart refining way. Others can''t move. As God, you can certainly move. "It''s very simple and direct..." He suddenly shut up because he thought of another better way. "What directly?" Gong Qing looked forward to it. If Lord Jiang says it''s simple, it''s really simple. "Just ask them to give me the materials and let me refine them." Brother Cheng almost wanted to scold himself for being slow. That''s what I should have done before. Systematic alchemy doesn''t take much effort. Directly circle the materials and put them into the system space. Then click the alchemy panel, set the types of pills to be produced, and you can lie down and wait. The progress bar of alchemy in the system shuddered. When I woke up, a large wave of finished pills had been automatically classified and placed there. How easy is it? The most important thing is that you can earn more than half by doing so! The success rate of systematic alchemy is 100%. The final pill to the employer only needs three achievements. They have to thank themselves for their kindness! When I helped Tianshu pavilion to refine elixirs, I received Miao Yu''s kiss and took away a large number of finished elixirs? "To you?" Gong Qing hasn''t questioned him for many years. But I can''t help it this time. She has seen a lot of combat effectiveness of Jiang Cheng, but she has never seen alchemy. "Can you still refine pills?" Brother Cheng looked at her inexplicably. "Have you forgotten a key thing?" "What?" "I''m the head of Tiandan division. I''m the boss of those imperial Dan divisions." A moment later, the opposition of the elders came from the discussion Hall of the ice palace. "What? Give him all the alchemy materials?" Gong Qing, sitting at the top, nodded. "Yes, that''s what the supreme palace master himself means." "He decided to spare some time from his busy schedule to help you solve the pill problem." This is what brother Cheng said. She just repeated it in the original. The elders in the hall are naturally strongly unwilling. "It''s a little ridiculous." "The supreme palace leader is very powerful, but can he refine pills?" "Yes, I haven''t heard him mention alchemy before." Gong Qing said faintly, "he is the first seat of Tiandan company. It should be no problem." "But if he really wants to be able to refine pills, he won''t say it until today?" Yuanguang Daosheng is also full of doubts. "I doubt if he wants to cheat our materials." When he said this, other elders also felt very problematic. Each one showed an alert expression. Gong Qing can see their doubts. But this kind of thing can''t be forced. After all, the materials belong to themselves. People don''t want to find you to refine pills. That''s their freedom. "I''ve brought you the meaning of the supreme palace leader. Whether you want it or not depends on your willingness." Finally, there were more than 300 Taoist elders present, and none of them wanted to. When the news spread, brother Cheng was a little sad. "Can''t you believe me, the supreme palace master?" "Is our reputation that bad?" In order to earn pills, he decided to come forward in person. The sect of three million people, how much do you earn if you find yourself refining pills? He''s done with the business! However, he did not take the initiative to find those Taoist elders. But came to the outer door of the ice palace. The external disciples of the ice palace are all venerable. Some excellent even reached the realm of heaven. When empress dowager Jiang suddenly came, the nearby external disciples immediately became a sensation. "Supreme palace master!" "My God, too much ginger!" As a "Taoist saint", it is not easy for ordinary people to see. What''s more, Jiang Cheng lies dead in his bedroom all the year round and lives in seclusion. These lower level external disciples were excited to see him suddenly. "See the supreme palace master!" In an instant, it becomes three layers inside and three layers outside. There are a lot of people. The crowd is a little turbulent. Seeing this posture, brother Cheng regretted a little. He should have come to these places earlier. What a row of noodles. "How are you practicing?" He waved to the crowd and made a rare appearance as the supreme palace leader. The people smiled and replied, "practice is very smooth!" "Thank you for your concern!" "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. We will try our best to cultivate and don''t let you down!" Some are clever and even flatter directly. "Seeing Jiang Taishang, I feel more motivated to practice!" "Oh, how do I feel like I''m going to have an epiphany? Did the emergence of Jiang Taishang bring inspiration?" "That''s inevitable. Wherever the supreme palace leader goes, it''s full of Taoist rhymes..." Hearing this long lost flattery, brother Cheng was in a great mood. "Very good, you guys are very energetic!" He focused on the flatterers just now. "This is the vitality and spirit that a sect disciple should have, which can be called a model for everyone!" To be honest, those who can reach the venerable are not a billion years old, but also 200 million years old. But the age of the fairyland doesn''t make much sense. Praised by the supreme palace leader, the disciples were so excited that their faces were ruddy and shiny. Their immediate superiors, the deacon of the outer gate and the elder of the outer gate, were very good at coming, so they quickly wrote down these disciples. This is what the supreme palace leader boasted himself. When recommending the internal quota next time, we should give priority to these. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1383 However, Jiang Cheng''s praise is obviously not just verbal. He always encourages flattery. In order to set a typical example and let others learn from them in the future, the elder brother discharged several six order Taoist devices he had robbed before on the spot. "Here you are!" Just now those disciples suddenly got such a reward and almost fainted with excitement. Not only is the sixth order Taoist instrument particularly valuable to the venerable. It''s also because the supreme palace leader praised it personally. It''s of great significance! Take it out. If the disciples in the ice palace see it, they have to respect three points! Shangfang sword belongs to yes. The deacons and elders of the outer gate were excited. Sleeping trough, you have to inform the inner door to collect people. No, no, no, it''s better to invite some inner sect elders to accept disciples in person! "Thank you, Supreme Master!" "The supreme palace leader is great!" Several disciples danced with Taoist instruments, tears of gratitude. Jiang Cheng waved with a smile. "You deserve it for your good performance." The other disciples were green with envy. For a time, flattery was everywhere, and the scene was out of control. Brother Cheng didn''t continue to send the channel again. When they were almost done and there were no new lines, they cleared their throat and began to do business. "Are your usual pills enough?" When he asked this question, he intended to show his hand casually and refine a pill in public. After it was spread out, the Taoist saints will naturally send the materials. The deacons and disciples knew his mind and nodded one after another. "Enough, enough!" "Very enough!" "Ice Palace is the door where I have seen the most pills given. It''s enough!" "Isn''t it perfect?" "I''m almost burst by the pill!" Three black lines floated from brother Cheng''s forehead. How does that make him show his hand? I''ve been a Taoist for so many years. I haven''t heard that any sect disciple can''t use up all the pills. Well, except for the Feixian gate in those days. Not long ago, Gong Qing went to complain that the supply of Ice Palace pills was going to be cut off. You can imagine what happened to the outer door on the ground floor. And now you''re full? No way, this is the sequelae of flattery. Everyone picked up good words. He could only ask in another way, "do you have people to help refine the alchemy materials you usually save?" "Yes, yes!" The people were not sure about the intention of the supreme palace leader. In order to please him, they naturally scrambled to report good news. "There must be!" "It''s easy for us to find someone to refine pills. It''s no problem at all!" There''s a woolen sweater. Daozun, Daosheng have no place to ask for help. Are you wilder than them? It''s rare for me to care about the suffering at the bottom. Can you stop beating your face like this? City brother make complaints about Tucao''s desire. It seems that you can''t ask like this. He opened his long lost insight skills and swept the storage rings of more than a dozen disciples in front of him. Finally, one of them was locked. The next moment, the venerable''s storage ring prohibition suddenly disappeared strangely, and then all the items in the storage ring poured out automatically. But among those people, there suddenly appeared a dozen low-level Taoist instruments, several talismans, two low-level array plates, two bottles of four-level imperial pills, a pile of Yuan Xianjing and several sets of clothes for washing In addition, there are a lot of materials and gadgets. There are elixirs and tools, some are scattered on the ground, and others float in the air. For brother Cheng, it''s so poor. However, for other disciples around, this is already valuable. "Ah!" In a panic, the disciple instinctively gathered his things. Several deacons and elders of the outer door also shouted at him. "What are you doing?" "In front of the supreme palace master, what are you doing, deliberately making trouble!" "No, no, no..." Brother Cheng waved his hand with a smile. "No harm, no harm." He pretended to observe these materials with great interest. The disciple stood helpless, anxious and flustered. I was worried that the wealth I had saved for so many years would suddenly disappear, and that the supreme palace leader would be unhappy. But suddenly Jiang Cheng said. "You can refine five kinds of Zhengyang elixir with these materials, right?" The disciple was stunned and then complimented. "The supreme palace leader is really as sharp as a torch. He can see the wonderful use of these immortal materials at a glance." Others are also flattering. "What do you think? This is the supreme palace master!" "How can this material escape his old man''s eyes?" "Yes, there is nothing in the yuan fairy world that the supreme palace master can''t recognize..." "All right, all right." It''s troublesome for chengge to feel flattered for the first time, resulting in his delay in entering the rhythm. "Today, I''m thinking quietly. I''m just free. I''ll help you refine this Zhengyang immortal pill." As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. These lower level disciples don''t doubt that Jiang Cheng can refine pills. After all, in their eyes, Daosheng is powerful. Even if you can''t refine seven or eight high-level imperial elixirs, there should be no problem with five level imperial elixirs. But they didn''t expect that the Supreme Master was so grounded that he was willing to help an external disciple refine pills. This is impossible in other sects. So that the disciple stayed on the spot and didn''t even know how to respond. An outside doorman behind him reacted first. "Not yet, Shane!" "It''s a great honor that the supreme palace leader is willing to help you refine pills himself!" "Who can have such treatment? Your boy has created a precedent for the venerable!" "How envious!" When everyone was talking, the disciple was so excited that tears filled his eyes that he didn''t know what to say. And chengge didn''t have ink, so he took out a Dan stove on the spot. Now he is forced to pretend in public. He feels that he still needs to refine two furnaces normally, and can''t use systematic alchemy. Anyway, for him, the fifth order emperor Dan is as simple as eating and drinking water. Waving his hand, he easily arranged the alchemy array. People were just used to flattering. Seeing this hand, they suddenly calmed down. As immortals, even if they haven''t eaten pork, they have seen pigs running, and they still know the goods. The alchemy array was just arranged. Is it a little faster than the first one? You know, the Dharma array for refining imperial Dan is very large and complex. This step is difficult for most Di Dan masters, because it involves the array field. We need to be careful. If there is a slight difference, it will be the failure of alchemy in the end. As a result, it was only a blink of an eye here. Is it difficult? The supreme palace leader is really a high-level imperial Dan master? When they had this idea in mind, their mouths opened unconsciously. Because the operation of the city elder brother becomes more and more outrageous and impersonal. Chapter 1384 Refining Wupin Didan is just a piece of cake for Jiang Cheng. The failure rate is almost negligible. The only thing to consider is the refining speed. This is not a problem for him who has all alchemy knowledge and all alchemy schools. People can only see his delicate manipulation like a butterfly wearing flowers and his dazzling printing formula. The auxiliary array works like an accelerator. The state of Dan furnace is evolving rapidly at a speed far beyond people''s cognition. All the onlookers were stupid. Originally, the rhythm of alchemy can be as fierce and rapid as battle? Can''t such alchemy really go wrong? Although most of them don''t understand alchemy at all, even if they do, they can only have one or two products of emperor Dan at most. But looking at such high-end operation, I feel a different artistic conception inexplicably. Unknowingly, the Danlu drama lit up. Then, 105 five grade Zhengyang elixirs flew into the air. Brother Cheng waved and gathered all these pills. The people had sharp eyes and saw the uniqueness of these imperial pills at a glance. "Boutique!" "And the best!" "God, not only so fast, but also high quality!" "Unexpectedly, none of them is of ordinary quality, let alone inferior quality..." They not only believed it, but also convinced it. After all, the whole process happened in front of their eyes. "The key is speed. It''s amazing!" "Worthy of being the supreme palace master!" "How do I feel that the supreme palace master is more powerful than the previous masters?" Although this is only the five grade emperor Dan, it is enough to shock them just because it is ten times faster than other people. Jiang Cheng accepted the imperial pill, but he didn''t ''embezzle'' one. In full view of the public, he handed over more than 100 Zhengyang Pixian pills to the disciple. "Alas, I haven''t refined pills for a long time. My skills are rusty." The elder brother pretended not to see the shocked expression of the people and sighed with regret. "I haven''t been able to enter the normal rhythm for a long time, wasting too much time." Everyone doesn''t know what to say. Was that a waste of time? Feeling that is still slow? This makes other Di Dan masters feel embarrassed. Just change their profession. "The Alchemy skill of the supreme palace master is really the only one we have seen in our life!" "Dan God, proper Dan God!" Although I know this brother is pretending to be forced, everyone is convinced. I can''t pretend with my strength. The external disciple took the pill with trembling hands and was so excited that he suspected that it was a dream. "Thank you, supreme palace master, thank you, supreme palace master..." In fact, he has been worrying about who should be asked to refine these materials for himself. The Dan division of Tiandan Division has left. Besides, even if I help here, I can''t help him, the bottom disciple. There are too many people in the huge sect of three million people. For extra help in alchemy, it must be Taoist saint and Taoist elder first, then genius supreme, true disciple Everyone knows that. The alchemy of the Taoist sect is more difficult and incredible than the alchemy speed just now. It''s no exaggeration to say that the image of brother Cheng in the eyes of all the disciples has been raised several times out of thin air. "I''m still a little leisurely. Who else needs alchemy while I''m free today?" Strike the iron while it is hot. One time, the effect of five grade Di Dan is not enough. Are you willing to help again? Now, everyone here can''t hold his breath. The skill that Jiang Taishang just did is enough to show how stable he is in alchemy. In his capacity, he doesn''t need the materials of greedy external disciples. It''s an opportunity he can''t ask for in his eight life to help refine pills! "I, I, I!" "Help me, help me!" "Supreme palace leader, help me..." "All my materials are here, supreme palace Master Kang Kang!" In a twinkling of an eye, the scene became a pot of porridge. When Jiang Cheng was just refining pills, many external disciples came to hear the news. At this time, more than 200000 people had gathered here. You can imagine what it was like. Brother Cheng was almost drowned in the sea of people. The elder brother finally picked another external disciple to help him successfully refine a furnace of six grade emperor pills. It took less than half a day. This is far faster than the flow of Yi Dan, which directly refreshes people''s cognition. The quality of Chengdan is still high-quality. The "generous" supreme palace leader still handed over all 93 finished imperial pills to the disciple. The disciple who helped to refine pills was moved to tears. Because Jiang Cheng didn''t receive half of the reward for helping like other Di Dan masters. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The city elder brother waved his hand and said with a straight face, "how can I receive remuneration for helping the disciples under his command?" "That''s not in line with my purpose of helping others." "I''m glad to see you thrive." The crowd was immediately awed. That''s great! This spirit is admirable from the bottom of my heart. Although some people doubt whether the pill level is too low, the supreme palace leader doesn''t like it, so he said it deliberately. But the idea was soon drowned by waves of fanaticism. "Supreme palace leader, do you still help with alchemy?" Chengge succeeded in refining pills in two batches, which completely ignited the atmosphere at the scene. Seeing those two lucky people, where can others calm down? Think of all the materials you''ve worked hard for, but you can''t find a reliable Di Dan master to help refine your white hair. Even if you help, you have to pay more than half of the finished products as a reward. But now just need to flatter Jiang Taishang. When he is in a good mood, all these problems will be solved! Who will miss this opportunity? If it weren''t for Jiangcheng, they would even have to fight. "Supreme palace leader, help me!" "Wise and powerful supreme palace master!" "The handsome invincible Taoist Saint ginger is too good..." Of course, brother Cheng will not continue to refine on site. That''s too much trouble. It''s easy to go back and close the hall door and click on the system alchemy. "Everyone be quiet and don''t be impatient!" His casual words immediately silenced the audience. That prestige is incomparable. "I understand everyone''s mood for pills, but I really don''t have time today." As soon as they said this, they all sighed. Regret and chagrin filled everyone''s face. I knew that when the supreme palace leader asked, he should have said he needed help refining. At that time, it was good. What face to play and what fat man to be. Now, after the village, there is no shop. But then, brother Cheng changed the subject. "But as the supreme palace leader, I can''t bear to see that there is no pill available when you practice." "Even if I''m busy at ordinary times, even if my cultivation is urgent, I still have to spare time to help you." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1385 Of course, Jiang Cheng didn''t sacrifice himself for others. So, it''s just a habitual brush. Anyway, when the door closes, no one knows that he is sleeping inside. "Well, if you like, you can hand in the collected materials. I''ll take them back and refine them when I''m free." "Wait until the finished product comes out, and then send it to you." Hearing this, everyone present was so excited that their breathing almost stagnated. I thought there would be no more lucky people behind. Even if there are, hundreds of thousands of people on the scene can''t turn to themselves. What did you just hear? As long as you like, you can let the supreme palace leader take it back to help refine it. Everyone has a share? "I will!" "I''d like to!" "I can''t wait..." "Did the supreme palace master come down from heaven to save us?" Many people were moved to death as they tried their best to put the materials into Jiang Cheng "Wu Wu, I have never seen such a kind Taoist saint in my life..." "Too noble, too great!" "I can''t imagine that our supreme palace leader is such a good man!" "Mrs. Jiang, why should we repay you?" Their flattery this time is really from the bottom of my heart. Think of a Taoist saint who sacrificed his time and energy to help hundreds of thousands of external disciples refine pills. And no reward. What kind of spirit is this? Cutting meat to feed the eagle is To tell you the truth, brother Cheng has lived in seclusion and seclusion these years and has never brushed a sense of existence in the ice palace. These disciples came from the ten party alliance and major sects before, and they were not his direct lineage at all. I have a sense of awe for him only because of the prestige of the "invincible saint". However, at this moment, his inadvertent intervention successfully entered the heart of every external disciple present. They even want to go through fire and water for Mrs. Jiang immediately. "But I said it first." Jiang Cheng pressed his hands and motioned for everyone to hold it first. "There must be a certain failure rate in alchemy. I hope you can be mentally prepared." He said this in preparation for earning pills later. He said that there was no reward, but in fact the reward came from the "failure rate". Give two materials, the system gives two finished products, and finally give these people one. As for the other one? Of course it was a ''failure''! Why did they think it was wrong. It''s just the failure rate. Isn''t that normal? "Don''t worry, supreme palace leader. It''s human nature!" "Yes, the failure rate of alchemy is very high, we know!" "It''s perfectly understandable!" "You don''t have to explain it. We know the rules..." "You don''t want a reward. We''re already grateful. Where can we force too much?" Chengge nodded contentedly. Then he waved and summoned thousands of external elders and deacons present. "You are responsible for registering the quantity of materials handed in by each person and the types of pills that can be refined." "It will be distributed according to the registration in the future." These external deacons and external elders can''t wait for him to help with alchemy. Hearing this, of course, it was like taking orders with chicken blood. After the explanation, Jiang Cheng returned to his bedroom. The scenes that happened at the outer door soon spread all over the ice palace. "The supreme palace master can refine pills." "On the spot, a furnace of five grade imperial pills and a furnace of six grade imperial pills were refined." "Both furnaces have been completed, and the speed is very fast." "The supreme master decided to help all the disciples of the East pole academy to refine pills!" The news spread like snow flakes and was soon discussed by the whole Ice Palace. The outer gate of the ice palace is divided into four large areas in the southeast and northwest. Jiang Cheng went to the Dongji hospital today. After learning what happened here, all the external disciples in the three areas of southwest and North were boiling. Except for some special ethnic groups who can''t use pills, other external disciples can''t keep calm at all. They rushed to the residence of their superior deacons and elders. "Elder, the East pole courtyard has all received the help of the supreme palace leader. What about us?" "We Xifeng hospital can''t fall behind!" "Go talk to the supreme palace leader and ask him to help us refine." "Yes, please ask him to help." "I have prepared this material for hundreds of millions of years and have been crying for food..." Their superior elders and deacons couldn''t sit still. Without any encouragement, he flew to the Presbyterian Church. The supreme palace leader doesn''t say you can see it. At least the external elders are not qualified. They have to report their requests layer by layer through the Presbyterian Council and Gong Qing. At the same time, disciples from all over the inner gate were also discussing this matter. "Why did the supreme palace leader help those outer disciples at the bottom to refine pills?" "Yes, you should help our inner disciples." "I heard that the old man was just thinking quietly. He happened to go there, chatted with them, and refined two more stoves of pills. He happened to be in a good mood..." "It''s a coincidence. I don''t accept it!" "That''s right. Our inner disciples don''t have that treatment. Where can we reason?" "We want it too!" Soon, a large number of inner disciples also found their own masters and uncles. More than 300 Taoist elders who had previously disapproved of chengge''s Alchemy had to enter the hall of discussion to discuss the matter. "Does the supreme palace master really know how to refine pills?" "It''s a little strange." "It''s not strange. When you think about it carefully, he was the first of Tiandan division. It''s normal for us to be able to refine pills, but we were preconceived at the beginning." "Is he really a high-level emperor Dan master?" "If so, we can find him to refine it." "You think too much." Yuanguang Daosheng suddenly poured a basin of cold water on them. "Don''t you find this strange?" "Strange?" The crowd was puzzled. Yuan Guang snorted coldly. "If he only helped two disciples to refine pills, it would be enough." "But the problem is that he actually plans to help the whole Dongji academy, all external disciples and Deacon elders refine pills!" His eyes shot out two pure lights, as if he could break through the vanity in the fog and point to the final truth. "That''s 320000 people!" "What a big project is that? Have you thought about it?" "Can one be busy?" "Even if he can finish his work, what does he want?" The old man has been a little resentful since he was driven away by brother Cheng last time and asked him to go back and find a way by himself. Although he didn''t dare to be the enemy of Mrs. Jiang, he obviously wanted to tear down the platform. What''s more, he said it logically and reasonably. If there is no systematic alchemy, Jiang city can''t be so idle. He will not be noble enough to be a unpaid model worker, let alone be busy with the pills for 320000 people. Alchemy is also physical work. Even if most of the external pills are four, five or six, it also requires immeasurable energy. Reward 100 million lives at the beginning source: , the maintenance personnel will correct the contents of the chapter within two minutes after submission. Please wait patiently. Chapter 1386 The Taoist masters who were a little excited before all cooled down. Yuan Guangdao Sheng thought carefully about these words and was very afraid. "Why did he do that?" "What''s his intention?" The answer seems clear. "Is this a bait scam?" "Or to cheat materials and try to rob us of our wealth?" "Cough!" Gong Qing, sitting at the head, had to cough. "The chief criminal of the supreme palace can''t do such things." She narrowed her eyes slightly unhappily. "You are breaking the door rules by making such malicious speculation about him!" The elders shut up. But no one can control what they think. Moreover, Yuanguang Daosheng did not shut up. He was like an old detective who had lived for hundreds of billions of years and found doubts one after another. "Why did he choose to help external disciples refine pills?" "Why not help the inner disciples with better talent?" "Why not help the true disciples of the future pillar of the sect?" His eyes crossed everyone''s face at a slow speed. "Why... Is it the outside door?" Someone reacted. "You mean... He can only refine the imperial Dan under the six grades?" "That''s why we chose the outer gate Dongji courtyard?" "All anomalies have been explained." "So this is the truth." Yuan Guang looked at his nose, nose and heart as if he took the sword back to its scabbard after he finished his hand. "I didn''t say that. I just asked some questions." As for how to spread your thinking, it''s up to you. The effect of his remarks was immediate. Except for the king of bones and corpses, who didn''t need pills and was not interested in this, all the other Taoist zuns gave up the idea of looking for Jiang Cheng to help refine pills again. They don''t want to be cheated. As for the external disciples of Dongji Hall who have been "cheated" of their materials... They can only pray for their own blessings. Jiang Cheng''s combat power is there, not to mention the Supreme Master of the ice palace. They talked privately about it, but they didn''t dare to run in front of him and ask him to return the materials. Just sigh one by one. I''m afraid the people outside the ice palace will be separated. After returning, the Taoist priests quickly rejected all the alchemy requests of the inner disciples and the outer elders. They dare not openly publicize that supreme mother Jiang is trying to cheat materials. After all, the record of "invincible Daosheng" is still very deterrent. One by one, they were vague and said wait and see if the supreme palace leader could really refine the materials of more than 300000 people. As soon as they said it, others thought it was a little unlikely. In the past, there were so many Dan divisions in Tiandan division that they were too busy. Now that Mrs. Jiang is alone, how can she be busy? Why don''t you wait and see? Finally, the only materials sent to Jiang Cheng were the 320000 external disciples and Deacon elders of the East pole Academy. "Why is it so?" Hearing his words, Gong Qing, who personally sent the materials, didn''t know what to say. It''s said outside that you can''t finish refining so many materials. As a result, you don''t have enough? Do you know what the material of 320000 people is? "There are a lot of these materials." Although it''s just a storage ring, it''s open enough to gather into a lake. Just thinking about it makes people''s scalp numb. "What about the others?" No matter what, brother Cheng knows the basic structure of his sect gate. There are four areas outside the gate. What about the other three areas? And the inner door? What about the Taoist elders? Gong Qing is not good either. It''s obvious that everyone suspects you''re cheating on materials. You can only be a little euphemistic. "Everyone is afraid that you are too hardworking, so..." Hearing this, brother Cheng couldn''t cry or laugh. "You coax me as a three-year-old. When did the people in the cultivation world become so humble and simple?" He can actually guess what happened. But it doesn''t matter. Systematic alchemy is true anyway. "Well, you can go back first. I''ll inform you to pick it up when these pills are refined." With that, he closed the door and began to be "busy". Gong Qing outside is a little worried. Can these pills really be refined? Even with her understanding of Jiang Cheng, she could not judge the intention of this time. When she followed Lord Jiang to the ice world, she saw many scenes of looting. It''s really all kinds of blackmail, bet and robbery. There''s no need. You can give a textbook to the evil fairy world. But on the other hand, he has always been the enemy, and he doesn''t seem to have eaten nest grass. I just hope he can continue to maintain the principles of that year. As for the 320000 materials, when will they be finished? When she wants to come, not a few hundred million years is not enough. The loss of alchemy is like a fierce war. After refining a furnace, you have to rest for a period of time. It can''t be uninterrupted. This will be a long and big project! Over time, some doubts about the inside and outside doors will surface. If the finished pill is not available for a long time, the conjecture that the Supreme Master cheated the external disciples will gradually be regarded as true by the public. The adverse effects were incalculable. At that time, even if everyone did not dare to seek justice in person, the hearts of the ice palace must have dispersed. Gong Qing''s vision has always been long-term. Thinking of the future scenes, she couldn''t help having a headache. The trend of the event seems to be really as she expected. As soon as Jiang Cheng closed the door, there was no sign of opening it again. The whole Ice Palace has been looking at the top hall and paying close attention to the alchemy project. For a full month, they didn''t see a bottle of finished pills. What does that mean? Some of the millions of disciples inside and outside finally couldn''t help talking in private. "Can''t you really cheat materials?" "At least it''s a saint, isn''t it?" "It is said that the supreme palace leader can refine elixirs very quickly. He can refine a furnace of six imperial elixirs in one day." "Now a month has passed, at least three or five bottles of finished products can be taken out." "Yes, even if you count the failure rate, you can''t see a bottle." "There must be one or two bottles of Cheng Dan. There''s nothing. What''s going on?" "Those materials seem to sink into the sea." "Poor disciple of Dongji Academy..." "They were badly hurt this time. They lost their money!" These arguments burned quickly after Mars appeared. Even the hundreds of thousands of external disciples who met Jiang Cheng that day were a little unsure. Are you really cheated? Their worries about gain and loss did not last long. Because right before they sent the material Chapter 1387 Finished? With Gong Qing''s intelligence, he didn''t immediately understand the meaning of this sentence. Made a bottle? Three bottles? Full of doubts, she threw her mind into the storage ring. Then she was startled by the terrible number. "So much!" Chengge was very satisfied with her reaction. But still deliberately spread his hand, a look that you see too little. "Isn''t that normal?" "320000 people. Some people have prepared more than ten materials. Of course, so many finished products will be produced in the end." Gong Qing was speechless for a moment. It is normal to produce so many pills from the materials provided by 320000 people. But the problem is that your alchemy speed is abnormal! The big project, which was supposed to take at least hundreds of millions of years to complete, turned out to be only 40 days. Can you be a little more outrageous? Looking at her inquisitive eyes, brother Cheng was cruel and didn''t give any explanation. But waved. "After these pills are distributed, the next batch can be arranged." "Next batch?" Gong Qing was stunned and ecstatic. "You mean, are you willing to help others refine?" Her biggest headache is the problem of religious alchemy. It seems to have been solved now. "Of course, I''ve always been a good man to the end." He actually didn''t get much "reward" for this wave of 320000 people''s Alchemy materials. The main four or five products of Di Dan had no obvious effect on him, and he didn''t like it very much. Besides, it''s not easy for the bottom disciples. We should take care of them. But even so, he finally left as many as 150000 bottles of liupin Didan because of his "normal failure rate"! If this harvest is spread out, I''m afraid those Taoist dignitaries and saints from other regions in the land of daojue will come to kill and seize the treasure. In view of this huge harvest, of course, Mrs. Jiang is willing to be a "good man". Even hope to live forever. "Great! That''s great!" Gong Qing couldn''t help being happy. She almost couldn''t help giving brother Cheng a kiss. She actually wondered deep inside. Based on his understanding of Lord Jiang, he should get up early without profit, right? How did you become so noble this time? Outside the East pole courtyard, the elders and deacons of the outer gate who received Gong Qing''s order lined up in a neat queue. They just got the order. Gather all the external disciples of the East pole academy and ask them to gather. The pill refined by the supreme palace leader will be distributed today. After learning the news, thousands of elders and deacons at the outer gate were a little relieved. Finally, there was some finished pill. It can prove that the supreme palace leader is really helping everyone to refine pills, rather than completely disappear after taking the materials. However, they couldn''t help spitting. "Do you need such a big battle?" "It''s only 40 days, and there are more than a dozen bottles of pills at the top." "Yes, these pills can be easily distributed by randomly sending an external deacon." "Why call more than 300000 people from the East pole courtyard?" "Maybe Chapter 1388 More than 300000 people provided millions of materials. Brother Cheng also left 150000 bottles of six grade imperial pills. The other four or five grades took care of the bottom disciples and handed them all down. So in this wave, there are millions of pill bottles alone. It was a great occasion. Everyone was stunned to see the river rushing outward, and soon piled up into hills according to the category of pills. Many people guessed a possibility, but no one dared to believe it was true. The elders stared at Gong Qing and waited for her to give them a popular science. What is this? Do you want to distribute empty bottles? When all the pill bottles were extracted, the audience was still silent. Gong Qing didn''t give them any explanation. She just gave orders directly to the outside elders. "Start distributing." Ah, this The elders don''t know what to say. In their opinion, this must be an empty medicine bottle. So many pills, even if they are only four, five or six, can''t get together one tenth of the empty warehouse of the ice palace. It can''t be refined by ginger. After only forty days, how could there be so many finished products? Not only do they think so, but so do the disciples. So that the first 200 disciples whose names were read by 200 elders at the same time did not get excited when they came to the stage to receive the pill. Who hasn''t seen the empty medicine bottle? They soon received bottles of different quantities and types of medicine. Then he opened the medicine bottle with no expectation. Then, one after another screams and screams rang out in the crowd. "Wupin Zifu yuan elixir!" "Isn''t that what I want to refine?" "I want four yuan and one return to Yang Dan!" "God, six turn Qingchen emperor Dan!" "This is the pill I want to refine?" "The best!" "The best quality!" "My God, my three bottles of Di Dan are all the best!" Their screams detonated the whole audience in an instant. For a moment, all the silent external disciples were crazy. "Gutter! Gutter?" "What happened?" "Those are not empty medicine bottles, but really filled with pills?" "God, no..." "There are at least millions of bottles on the stage. Are they all filled with pills?" "Is it difficult? All the materials we handed in last time have been refined?" The outer gate elders and deacons on the stage can naturally detect the movement below. When they saw that the medicine bottle they had just taken was opened and all the best pills appeared, all the external elders jumped up on the spot as if they had been whipped. The two hundred external elders who were responsible for personally distributing the second batch of pills were even more slippery, and the medicine bottle almost fell down. "Are those medicine bottles real?" "Is there really a pill?" "So this is actually a million bottles of Di Dan?" They looked at Gong Qing in shock and hoped to get an explanation from her again. "What the hell is going on?" "What''s going on?" Gong Qing deliberately sinks her face in displeasure. "Let you distribute the pills, so you can distribute them well." She actually knows what these elders and disciples were thinking before. She has been under a lot of pressure during this period. She is not a little angry. You doubt this and don''t believe that. Now hit your face. "There are all pills in it?" "What about that? I have nothing to do and run to send empty bottles?" "Hiss..." After getting her confirmation, the elders took a breath together. All the external disciples present were already thundering with joy. The first several elders of the outer gate opened their mouths, and the whole person was in a dizzy state. "How did you get so many pills?" Gong Qing didn''t have to speak. The king of chopping rock next to him took it back impolitely. "What do you say?" "Where did you say you came from?" "In addition to Jiang Taishang''s personal refining, where can so many imperial elixirs suddenly appear?" Their corpse clan can''t use the pill. Seeing that they are full of harvest, they are a little unbalanced. "Is it really all refined by the supreme palace master?" The people were shocked again. In fact, I guessed it from the beginning, but no one dares to believe it. "It''s only forty days!" "Millions of bottles of pills, how is this possible?" "Although the supreme palace leader''s Alchemy speed is very fast, is it a little too fast?" "Totally unimaginable!" They instinctively feel that this kind of thing is too absurd. But the pill they got was real. They couldn''t help believing it. It''s impossible that these pills are specially purchased from outside. Just put a force here. That''s too expensive. So these pills were really refined by the supreme palace master. It took only forty days. And it''s all the best Didan. "I finally understand why he spoke slowly last time. Compared with this time, it was really too slow..." "The supreme palace leader is too divine!" "Incomparable, can only worship ah!" "Thank you, Supreme Master!" "Thank you so much, supreme palace master!" Many disciples spontaneously bowed down to chengge''s palace. There was jubilation in the field, while the other outside and inside disciples who came to watch the excitement outside the field were dull eyed and regretful. A few days ago, everyone said that the disciples of the East pole Academy were too miserable. The material was trapped and couldn''t even hear a sound. I didn''t know the slap came so fast. The supreme palace leader really helped them refine Chengdan. Look at the rhythm of the pill. It seems that everyone in the audience has a share, not one! And don''t wait hundreds of millions of years, only 40 days. If this kind of thing hadn''t happened right now, anyone who said it would be regarded as a joke insulting IQ. And now suddenly looking back, they found that the clown was themselves. If I had sent the materials myself. Among the people who are now happily receiving pills, they will also have their own. Unfortunately, I missed that opportunity. Someone finally couldn''t help roaring around. "Who said that the supreme palace mainly cheated materials before?" Think about it carefully. If someone hadn''t said so in his ear, he wouldn''t have given up that opportunity. This roar instantly aroused one after another resonance. "Who is it? Get out of here!" "Those who step on horses are called cheating materials?" "I also want to be cheated once, OK?" "One by one, smart, now?" "What''s smart? It''s called amorous!" "Yes, what strength, identity and attainments does the supreme palace leader have? Can he see our rags?" "Do you really treasure your materials?" "Labor and capital all regret staying in the inner gate. It''s not as good as the treatment of the outer gate Dongji hospital!" Near the distant main hall, those Taoist saints who secretly investigated the movement here all looked ugly and embarrassed. They can hear these curses. Chapter 1389 At ordinary times, some disciples dare to scold themselves in private. The Taoist priests will let them know why the flowers are so red. It is a very serious act of disobedience to speak unkindly to the elders of the sect. Not to mention the blatant abuse of a large number of disciples. However, at this moment, not to mention the Taoist masters, even Yuanguang Taoist saints are not easy to come forward. They can only choose to cut off the perception over there and pretend not to hear. Some Taoist elders have begun to secretly complain about Yuanguang Taoist saint. If you hadn''t discovered all kinds of "doubts", we wouldn''t have stopped the inner and other outer disciples from handing in materials for alchemy that day. Then I won''t be scolded now. As 320000 disciples and thousands of elders of the East pole courtyard received the pill, the atmosphere reached the peak. The disciples present also found more "surprises". "All the best!" "Ha ha! They are all the best quality!" "With such quality, one can top several!" "God, am I dreaming?" "I handed in three copies of materials and got three copies of Wupin Di Dan. What about you?" "My two four grade materials also received two four grade Didan." "Is there no failure rate?" "I only received two of my four six grade materials." "What do you mean to only get? If you find other Di Dan masters, you''ll be lucky to get one." "Yes, don''t be dissatisfied!" As all the disciples present communicated and showed off to each other happily, they gradually found a law. That is, six pills have a failure rate of 56%. And the emperor Dan under the six grades did not fail. You can get as many copies as you hand in the materials. Without exception! This discovery once again caused a sensation in the audience. Not to mention them, even Gong Qing and the beheading rock corpse king have been completely refreshed. The emperor Dan under the sixth grade did not fail, which is a miracle. The imperial elixir refined by master bapin is really handy and relaxed. However, the success rate can only be maintained at about 70%. 100% success rate? They have never heard of such a thing. And all Chengdan are the best quality, which is a miracle among miracles! You know, it''s very rare to have a top-grade pill in alchemy. It''s like winning a prize. Some imperial elixirs even leave the best elixir refined by themselves as a souvenir and a medal. Now there are millions of bottles and hundreds of millions of pills in the audience, all of which are of this quality. Why is this embarrassing? At this stage, the people had no choice but to worship the supreme palace master. The other disciples of the inner and outer sects who were watching outside were even more depressed. Some gifted true disciples can''t help it anymore. When the pill was distributed, hundreds of people flew to Gong Qing on the spot. I saluted respectfully. "See the palace master!" Gong Qing knows what they want, but she is calm on the surface. "What can I do for you?" The first few people are a little shy when they look at me and you. Think about it. The last opportunity was in front of me and I refused. What''s the good point to mention now? "Since there is nothing wrong, then step back." Seeing Gong Qing going back, they were anxious and couldn''t care about their faces any more. "Palace master, wait a minute!" "We... We also want to ask the supreme palace leader to help refine pills!" "I wonder if the supreme palace leader is willing?" "Last time we were all stupid. We got lost when we were encouraged. Please apologize to the supreme palace leader on our behalf." Gong Qing looked back at them. "The supreme palace leader will not care about you." "If you want to refine pills, you can still do it now." As soon as he said this, there were thunderous cheers all around. "Great!" "You can ask him for help!" "Hahaha, I have a chance!" "The mind of the supreme palace master is really admirable!" It used to be in the field, but now it has become an ocean of carnival. Many disciples looked at the direction of brother Cheng''s residence in the distance, and their eyes were nothing but gratitude and respect. "Thank you, supreme palace master..." "The mind and sentiment of the supreme palace master are really the first-class nobility of the yuan fairy world!" "Amazing!" "How can I hand in the materials? Shall we give them directly to him?" Gong Qing shook her head. "Of course not. The alchemy is now presided over by this palace." "The bone clan and the corpse clan set up a temporary rotation hall, and the materials will be handed over there." "When a certain amount is reached, they will hand it over to the supreme palace master." "No one is allowed to go alone and harass him, or he will bear the consequences!" She took it for granted. Otherwise, a swarm of people will rush through, and the gate of chengge''s temple will be broken. There will be no peace at all. The bone clan and the corpse clan do not need pills, which can ensure that a bowl of water is flat. As soon as her voice fell, the disciples immediately left and ran to the newly established rotation hall. I don''t know the speed. I thought I was in a hurry to reincarnate. A moment later, the rotation hall became a sea of people. Fortunately, the bone clan and the corpse clan sent tens of thousands of people here to take charge of recording, and six Taoist zuns of the two clans were responsible for hosting, otherwise the scene would be a pot of porridge. There are millions of disciples in the other three areas of the outer gate, hundreds of thousands of disciples in the inner gate, as well as true disciples and many supreme deacons of the inner gate. At this time, there is no identity difference. Everyone lined up on a first come, first served basis. On the other side of the Presbyterian Church, more than 200 Taoist zuns who need pills can naturally see this scene. "Come on, let''s hand in the materials!" "A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" "With Mrs. Jiang''s rare alchemy, my problem will be solved!" "I didn''t expect it to be so simple..." At this time, they had already forgotten the Tiandan company they had been thinking about a while ago. The alchemy of ginger is so delicious. They were about to rush out of the conference hall, but there was a cold drink from Yuanguang Daosheng in the rear. "What are you doing?" "The dignified Taoist priest and a crowd of external disciples lined up together. What''s his identity?" "You don''t want face, I want face!" The old man was scolded by countless people today, but he was still a little angry. There''s nothing wrong with the doubts I found last time. Who knows how the boy did it? Although he also urgently wanted to ask Jiang Cheng to help him refine pills, he cared more about another thing at this time. "Shouldn''t our Presbyterian Council preside over such a big matter as the submission of materials by external and internal disciples?" "And the establishment of the rotation hall, Gong Qing didn''t discuss it with us at all." "Without the approval of the Presbyterian Council, it''s too disrespectful of us!" Chapter 1390 When Yuan Guangdao Sheng said this, more than 200 core elders who originally planned to run to the rotation hall stopped. Think about it carefully! They are all Taoist masters, and they also queue up to hand in materials like the disciples. What''s that? Tao Zun should have the arrangement of Tao Zun. If we can''t make some specialization, but the same ordinary treatment as everyone, isn''t the high-level price falling? And it was gong Qing who offended them. In a country, there is often a game of centralization and decentralization between kings and ministers. In a sect, there is often a struggle for power between the leader and the elders. Some sects are completely dominated by the leader, and the elders can only be the responders. There are other sects who turn the other way around. The leader is a soft persimmon and can be overthrown by the Presbyterian Council at any time. The current situation of Ice Palace lies between the two. Gong Qing is supported by brother Cheng, and no one dares to overthrow her and replace her. But she was half overhead. Because she has three short boards. The red cloud crystal core of Ice Palace was refined by Jiang Cheng and was not manipulated by her. And her personal strength is not strong enough. Not to mention yuan Guang, the Taoist saint, but hundreds of Taoist elders can defeat her alone. In the final analysis, the cultivation world depends on strength. Finally, ninety-nine percent of the disciples of Ice Palace joined after. For example, Shifang alliance, tianyanzong, shenluan aristocratic family, Yeling These disciples are not Gong Qing''s lineage, but the lineage of the Presbyterian Council. To put it bluntly, there are actually "door valves" inside the ice palace. Gong Qing is currently making a decision. No matter how big or small, she needs to discuss with the Presbyterian Council in order to get full support. If not, her order may not be valid. Occasionally, disciples only recognize the order of the Presbyterian Council and do not recognize the seal of the palace master. Even Jiang Cheng can''t help with this. For himself, of course, everyone in the ice palace is respected and afraid. But for the Gong Qing he pushed out, what everyone thinks in their heart is not what he can control. Once he leaves the ice palace in the future, the situation is likely to continue to deteriorate. How can Gong Qing live in Yuanguang Daosheng? At that time, she will really become the puppet palace leader and be completely elevated into a mascot. The elders are waiting for that day. How could they allow Gong Qing to bypass the Presbyterian Council and preside over such an important matter alone? What does that mean? This ice girl is going to be above the Presbyterian Council? "Stop!" More than 200 Taoist dignitaries suddenly came to the rotation hall. "Stop!" "Who asked you to hand in the materials collectively without permission?" "It''s ridiculous. Has such a big thing been approved by the Presbyterian Council?" "Don''t get back!" The prestige of the Taoist priest is extremely terrible, not to mention the Yuanguang Taoist Saint himself. The original warm and festive registration scene immediately quieted down. Most of the disciples here come from Shifang League. They used to have great respect for Yuanguang Taoist saint, but they frowned at the same time. Last time you said Jiang Taishang wanted to cheat materials, so we missed it Chapter 1391 "Take it easy, everyone!" As soon as Gong Qing made a sound, the whole audience immediately quieted down. "Although the rotation hall has been dissolved, we will transfer the materials just collected to the supreme palace leader." "So don''t worry. If you sign up, there will still be pills." When she said this, all the disciples who had signed up before were relieved. But those who didn''t sign up didn''t follow. Immediately someone asked, "what about those of us who didn''t report?" Gong Qing sighed with regret. "Well... Although I don''t want to, the elders have a point." "I can''t be arbitrary. I decide such a big thing alone." "After the rotation hall is dissolved, I can no longer receive your materials without authorization." "So I can only say... There is nothing I can do to help." This time, the whole audience was boiling again. "What?" "How can this be?" Those disciples who didn''t report their names simply couldn''t accept this outcome. "Does that mean we don''t have a chance?" "How dare you! The rotation hall cannot be dissolved!" Some disciples simply spoke out in front of the Presbyterian Council. "You are the leader of the palace. Apart from the supreme leader, you are the biggest one. Why can''t you be arbitrary?" "Yes, as the palace leader, what happened to you when you set up a sub hall?" "Why does the Council care about you?" "If it hadn''t been for the Presbyterian Council, I could have refined it last time. What else could they do except make trouble?" "If there is a palace master in the ice palace, what else do you want? It''s unnecessary!" This kind of words is no longer open-ended. It is entirely to overturn the rhythm of the Presbyterian Church on the spot. Angry, the elders gnash their teeth. If a small group of people say so, they can easily subdue. The key is that millions of disciples now say so. Is it difficult to beat them down with strength and deal with all the door regulations? At this point, the elders finally saw Gong Qing''s intention. This woman is terrible. On the surface, obedience, abuse and punishment are actually taking retreat as advance! As soon as she withdrew from the rotation hall, the disciples lost their pills. Anger poured down on the Presbyterian Council in an instant. Yuan Guang and others broke the way of all the disciples and committed public anger. The consequences are very serious. If they continue to develop, their prestige will be reduced. Only Gong Qing can be supported by his disciples. In the future, it may become that everyone only recognizes the seal of the palace master and does not recognize the warrant of the Presbyterian Council. Several elders are anxious. "Don''t panic, we didn''t say we were going to dissolve..." Before they finished, they were interrupted by Yuan Guangdao Sheng. "Of course, the rotation hall will be dissolved!" The former leader of the ten party alliance is a man who has seen great winds and waves. He knows he can''t give in. If we say "our Presbyterian Council is wrong and we don''t understand the scattered rotation hall", it will really be over. That means compromising to Gong Qing. And in front of so many disciples. The Presbyterian Council will no longer have authority. Gong Qing claims to succeed once, and there will be countless times in the future. Now Yuanguang is facing a dilemma. After a long time, he obviously knows how to solve it. "Rest assured, your pills will not be less." "After the rotation hall is dissolved, our Presbyterian Council will set up a regular ten square hall to receive other people''s materials and register for you." As soon as this proposal was made, the 200 Taoist dignitaries of the Presbyterian Council almost clapped their hands on the spot. Wonderful! Great! The Presbyterian Council came to set up a new church and successfully stole the limelight from Gong Qing. Return everyone''s face and let them see who said it with their own eyes. Ours is formal, Gong Qing''s is informal. Moreover, the name of the "ten square hall" also carries a strong sense of provocation. It is intended to warn Gong Qing that the energy of the faction of the ten party alliance is far beyond your imagination. You''d better be honest in the future! The disciples who were angry just now turned their worries into joy. They can''t think so far, and they don''t care about the power game. What they want is to hand in the materials and make them with the help of Mrs. Jiang. It doesn''t matter who gives it to or who registers it. "Yes!" "Great!" "I thought there was no hope. I was going to set up a new church?" "My materials are here. When can I hand them in?" "I can''t wait. I must catch up this time!" The saint of Yuan Guangdao''s mouth was slightly floating and looked happy. He waved his hand deliberately. "You need not only the unanimous consent of the Presbyterian Council, but also the head of the palace to set up a formal branch hall." "Palace leader, would you object?" He again deliberately provoked Gong Qing. "If you object, forget the ten square hall. After all, we are people who act according to the rules." The whole audience''s eyes suddenly gathered on Gong Qing''s face. "Of course not. I agree." If she objects at this time, she will become a villain who prevents everyone from getting pills. The whole audience was thunderous with joy. "Ha ha ha!" Yuan Guangdao Sheng laughed freely, with strong pride in his laughter. In the end, the Presbyterian Council headed by him won the battle without seeing the sword. "Palace master!" "What''s next?" Several corpse kings and bone kings were all very unhappy. "We''ve taken good care of it. They have to come and set up a new hall." "This is just taking off your pants and farting. It''s superfluous just to pressure you." "Now they really succeeded!" "It''s hateful. They didn''t believe leader Jiang at the beginning. Now they still sell well." "Why don''t we think of a way to destroy their ten square hall." "No!" Gong Qing quickly waved her hand to stop. "The ten square hall is now the hope of the disciples." "Once we destroy it, we will completely lose the hearts of our disciples." The king of rock cutting corpse said coldly, "then we''ll look at them so proud?" Gong Qing didn''t say anything more. He just took the storage ring containing 400000 people''s materials and flew to Jiang city to hand it in. Brother Cheng picked up the materials and looked at them. "Oh, it''s OK this time. Most of them are six product imperial pills, and some can refine seven products." Of course, he hopes that the level of pill will be higher. In that case, the higher the "reward" he can finally get. It depends on the alchemy project of the ice palace whether the cultivation can be promoted to the Taoist priest. Gong Qing was not surprised that he would refine Qipin Di Dan. Because Jiang Cheng didn''t limit the waiting order in advance. She just wondered, "why don''t you ask, why are there only 400000 people this time, not everyone?" "You think I''m blind?" Brother Cheng smiled and said, "I saw what happened in the rotation hall." "Are you going to..." "Plan?" Chengge shrugged. "I have no plans." "Well, you go down first. I''ll refine pills first." Chapter 1392 Close the door of the temple and chengge takes the materials into the system warehouse. Then click system alchemy and check the pills that can be refined. Finally, click to start and lie down at ease. This large-scale alchemy project, which was busy in the eyes of outsiders, set sail again in his sleep. And outside, at this time is also busy in full swing. The newly established "ten square hall" is packed with people. What is the concept of more than 1.3 million disciples and Deacon elders coming together. There are tens of thousands of people, boundless, not to mention millions. However, the Presbyterian Council is not a dry meal. Gong Qing can organize and coordinate this scene, so can they. Moreover, he also played with flowers. When the people came to the meeting place, the first thing they saw was not the elders and deacons who received the materials. But a huge test array. It can accommodate 100000 people at a time. After they entered, they immediately encountered an alternative assessment. In the immortal array, the first test is the cultivation level test, and then the talent, qualification and understanding test, which is like an entry-level assessment. At the end of each test, you can get different evaluation scores. In the end, there is an alternative special assessment. Everyone will somehow enter a special scene. There, they kept getting high-level instructions from the array, some from Gong Qing, some from Yuanguang Taoist saint, and some from other elders. Most of these orders are contradictory. Some disciples suddenly realized, while others were confused and didn''t know what they were measuring. After the assessment of the first batch of 100000 people, they are automatically transmitted to different areas according to the total score. Then, the second batch entered soon. The whole process was not too long. After a whole day, the large-scale test was all over. The disciples who were distributed in four different areas of a, B, C and D talked one after another. "What the hell is going on?" "Yes, how can we test ourselves if we hand in the materials for alchemy?" "I''m only 311 points. I''m divided in area C. won''t there be a problem?" People soon found the law. The disciples who scored more than 750 points were all divided into area a, almost 150000. Those who got more than 550 points were divided into area B, with almost 400000 people. Those who get more than 300 points are in area C, where there are 600000 people. Finally, there is District D, where some people''s scores are even in double digits. The disciples of area B, C and D got a little uneasy for some reason. "I also have a bad feeling." "Yes, we are divided into different levels. Won''t there be any problem?" "It doesn''t matter, as long as it doesn''t affect our alchemy." At this time, Yuanguang Daosheng himself flew over the sky and announced his decision. "Area a can register immediately!" "Zone B can be selected automatically when you sign up next time." "Area C, work hard and strive to be elected next time. When you go back, think about why your score is so low." "As for District D, you should take care of yourself." Leaving these short four words, he disappeared directly in place. The scene has been ignited by these four words. The disciples in area a are happy, but the mood in area B, C and D is different. Especially in the last two districts, this result is simply unacceptable. "Why?" "Shouldn''t everyone have a share?" "Refining a pill is divided into three, six, nine and so on?" "The supreme palace leader didn''t say he wouldn''t help us refine pills, did he?" "Yes, he never said he wouldn''t accept anyone''s materials. Why do you do that?" "Don''t keep idle people by the clan!" Several Taoist elders flew over the crowd. The power of the strong covered the whole audience and suppressed everyone''s voice. "A sect needs competition." "Genius and ordinary disciples have the same treatment. What''s the motivation for cultivation that day?" "The whole process of this assessment is scored automatically by immortal array, and no one intervenes. No one can have any objection!" "What''s more, we didn''t completely cut off your opportunity." "When the pill of the supreme palace master is refined, we will arrange the next batch of tests and selection." "Whether you can choose it depends on whether you work hard or not, and you can''t blame others!" Obviously, they can''t convince the public. Many disciples looked unwilling and angry. Obviously, everyone had a share, but suddenly it became selection and elimination, which hit them too hard. Especially those disciples in D District showed a look of despair. With their scores, how many times can they not be elected? Will you never have the chance to ask the supreme palace leader to refine pills for yourself? "I don''t accept it. I''m a true disciple. My accomplishments have reached the supreme level. Why have I been assigned to zone B?" "Most people in area a are not as good as me in terms of strength and talent?" "Yes, with my talent, how can I be in Zone C?" "Your test is completely unfair." A Taoist priest in the sky looked calm and said coldly, "that''s your last performance. We''ve never said that this test score only depends on talent strength." "If your score is low, you should reflect on it." "Don''t always think about questioning fairness." The test was carefully arranged by their Presbyterian Council. There are several projects. The first few tests are routine items such as cultivation, qualification and understanding. The last one is actually to see who they will listen to when they receive conflicting orders from the Pope. To test which side of their heart they are leaning towards and which faction they are. The full score of the whole assessment is 1000, and the last item accounts for 500. Anyone who favors the ten party alliance and other elders in the assessment can easily get a high score of 340. It''s easy to pass. And those who prefer Gong Qing, I''m sorry This is also the reason why some disciples with high talent level are divided into area B and area C. In fact, some agile disciples have already noticed this intention during the assessment, and they will deliberately favor the Presbyterian Council. For these people, the Presbyterian Council does not care. Anyway, it''s just a test. It''s impossible to completely measure people''s hearts. Just have a rough idea. "Those who haven''t been elected, go back and reflect on yourself. Don''t always complain." In this way, they want to plant the inviolable concept of the Presbyterian Church in the hearts of their disciples. In the distance, Gong Qing and several bone kings are all watching this scene. After a long time, Jinyi and zhanyan opened one after another. "They are going to take this opportunity to subdue all the disciples." "This seems like a trifle, but it is actually dangerous. Once it is successful, the palace master''s orders will be meaningless in the future." "We have to do something." However, Gong Qing doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. "They and you have forgotten one thing. The ice palace is not mine or theirs, but the supreme palace master''s." Chapter 1393 The test selection in full swing in the ten square hall soon came to an end. Chapter 1394 Jiang Cheng actually knows what''s going on outside. Although this brother sleeps inside, he will definitely feel a little wind and grass with his strength. Bapindidan is his main goal. But after a little thought, he decided to air the elders. When they took the initiative to help them refine, these people first didn''t believe his alchemy, and then suspected him of cheating on materials. Don''t forget, it''s you who can''t find master Di Dan for help. You asked me, not me. Now you come to the door as if giving me a chance to help you. Brother Cheng is not cheap. Don''t you want to arrange noodles? So he directly transmitted the voice to Xueyi supreme. "Tell them, batch by batch, bapin Di Dan is not qualified to jump the queue." When the snow supreme also repeated his original words, all the people in the Presbyterian Church broke down. Yuanguang wants to say something more. But then everyone felt an undisguised sense of killing. The source of murderous Qi condensed into essence is the hall where brother Cheng is located. "The supreme palace master is angry!" "Go!" Thinking of the picture of Yiming Taoist Saint being killed before, Yuanguang Taoist Saint dared not stay any longer and quickly fled here. Everyone who returned to the discussion hall was a little depressed. This is not the script they expected. "What now?" "The materials can''t be handed in. What should I do?" "For today''s sake, we can only wait two months." Yuan Guang calmly said, "anyway, two months is not long, but he can afford to wait." Two months is really not long. But these two months seem like a year to them. Disciples keep asking, has the pill been refined? When will it be ready? It''s hard for the Presbyterian Council to say that the materials can''t be handed in, so they can only use the formula of dragging words. Tell them to wait and be patient. When time comes Chapter 1395 All the disciples who came were assigned to "group a" last time. These people are as many as 150000. These days, they are immersed in the contradictory state of joy and anxiety all day. The joy is that you have made a name and will soon get the pill. Anxiety is that the waiting days are so long. Just now Gong Qing called all the disciples and said yes Chapter 1396 When Jiang Cheng and Gong Qing were traveling together, several God kings from the heavenly palace also got together. "All the Dan masters of Tiandan division have returned to Tiangong, but Jiang Cheng didn''t come back." "Not only Jiang City, Annie Yi and the tiger demon didn''t come back." "What did tiandansi say?" "They kept it a secret. They didn''t mention the boy when they came back." This is actually normal. Tianlin Taiheng and others joined the ice palace in yunmi road. How can this be publicized. Of course, they won''t announce that we are the first to be the supreme palace leader there. Therefore, several gods in Tiangong gave full play to enterprise level understanding. "Jiang Cheng must be dead!" King Shi touched his beard under his chin, and his eyes flashed. "So it seems that the interception on the other side of yunmi road is really done!" King Yi and King Lu in the hall were also excited. "Great, that boy was finally killed, and Annie Yi was also killed!" "In this way, the gambling game is a forced tie." "The green bear Valley is very efficient." All the gods were relieved. Their news still lingered when Qingxiong Taoist priest intercepted Jiang city. I know nothing about the series of events that happened after yunmi road. I can''t blame them. But the heavenly palace and the place of daojue are like two worlds, too far away. Unless you sneak in to inquire, the news over there won''t come at all. "Strange, why didn''t Taoist priest green bear ask us for the rest of the reward?" In their original plan, they first gave a part of the deposit to Qingxiong daozun, killed Jiang Chengyan Yi, and then paid the balance. This is also the basic process of buying a murderer. On the side of the heavenly palace, it was originally intended to kill the green bear Taoist priest when he came out to collect the balance payment, completely kill him and cover up the trace clues. "Yes, why didn''t he contact us?" "What''s wrong over there?" "Why don''t you go and inquire again." "If I die, I''ll see the corpse, otherwise I don''t think it''s safe." On the other side, the evil fairy world actually couldn''t sit still. For more than 80000 years, every thousand years, Annie Yi will send a message to the father of the evil fairy world, the Reverend priest Annie, through special means. Report that your heavenly heart is still inferior. You will never betray the evil fairy world. By the way, what you have seen in the fairy world. Just now, as usual, she had a "call" with annimu. "Father, I think you might as well come to daojue place. It''s very good here..." Over the past 80000 years, her heavenly heart has not changed. But with Jiang Cheng running around the heavenly palace and the place of daojue, her state of mind finally changed. The city elder brother refreshed his vision and subverted his cognition again and again. This man simply conquers wherever he goes. She has been thinking about a fatal problem many times - will she really represent the evil fairy world and such a terrible man-made enemy in the future? As an evil fairy who knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so hard, does she? It''s better to stay in the place of Tao Jue and practice here with peace of mind. It''s more promising. "Don''t talk nonsense!" The silence on the other side interrupted him. "What''s the matter with you recently? Why do you always say such crazy words and continue to plot against Jiang Cheng!" "I can''t plot against him. That man is so magical that there is no possibility of success..." "Nothing is impossible!" Anning Mu hung up the messenger fairy. But Annie Yi didn''t know that every time she "talked" with her father, there was actually a circle of big men in the evil fairy world. There are not only a group of Taoist dignitaries whose strength is no less than that of Yan mu, but also several Saint level strong men in the evil fairy world. In the silver wolf hall, the atmosphere is extremely solemn. "Annimu, your daughter betrayed us." The holy Yin of the ancient Qidao from tianxie mountain smiled. "It seems that she has been brainwashed by the heavenly palace and is going to be our enemy." "No, she won''t!" Annin Mu quickly denied: "she just told me that her heavenly heart is as firm as ever, and you all heard..." "Really?" Another Taoist priest interrupted him without expression. "How do you explain what she just told you to go to daojue place?" The other Taoist dignitaries killed one by one. "She has planned to break away from the evil fairy world, and she still depends on her heavenly heart?" "I think she has long been rebelled and become the dog of the heavenly palace!" "The dog must be killed in advance, or we will lose the bet!" I can only say that some things are wonderful. Both the heavenly palace and the evil fairy world thought they were going to lose. They all want to destroy their own "spokesmen" and terminate the gambling contract in advance. As a result, new plans were brewing on both sides. On the side of yunmi Road, Annie Yi and Jiang Cheng know nothing about it. They are both waiting for the expiration of the gambling agreement in 20000 years. Chengge and Gongqing have been traveling outside for ten years. In the past ten years, the interior of the ice palace has been in a mess. Because promised alchemy has been "bouncing tickets" indefinitely, the ten square hall has completely lost its reputation. Chapter 1397 After this return, the Presbyterian Council completely confessed. No way, even if they can fight Gong Qing, they can''t fight Jiang Cheng. The ten square hall is cancelled directly. The rotation hall was established again. The Presbyterian Council also handed over all power to the palace master and turned itself into an auxiliary organization. In the future, they only have the power to make suggestions on the large and small affairs of Ice Palace, and the decision-making power is in Gong Qing''s hands. Seeing that they are finally on the road, Jiang Cheng will not be embarrassed again. In the following six months, he repeatedly helped the remaining more than 1.3 million disciples to refine pills. Finally, he helped more than 200 Taoist elders to refine the eight grade emperor pill. This elder brother handed out all the four or five pills without leaving a bottle. It''s taking care of the bottom disciples. Liuqi pindidan, he received half of the "reward". He directly received two-thirds of the eight grade Di Dan. Even so, all elders, including yuan Guang, still felt that they had made a lot of money. The success rate of 30% is difficult for the general eight grade emperor Dan division to achieve. Besides, those imperial Dan masters have to take half. "I have to take it!" Although Yuanguang Daosheng was a little unwilling to give up his power, he was really fragrant when he saw the more than 300 bottles of his own bapin emperor Dan in front of him. "It will take millions of years for these eight product imperial pills and the three eight product masters of Tiandan division to refine them together." "As a result, he did it easily alone." Other elders are also completely convinced. "And not only our eight grade emperor Dan, he also refined all the pills of everyone in the ice palace..." "A pill for millions of people, this is a monster!" No one discussed the level of alchemy in Jiang Cheng. Because there''s no point in discussing it. "Even the legendary Jiupin emperor Dan master can''t do such a thing." "Perhaps, as some disciples outside said, he came down from heaven." "I have to admit that there is too much ginger in my heart." Don''t worry about foreign enemies. Pills are guaranteed. What else can you be dissatisfied with? "It''s good to be an idle elder at ease. At least you can hold his thigh..." The Presbyterian Council, which was originally obsessed with power, gradually really had a lying down mentality. On the other side, looking at the massive pill earned in front of him, brother Cheng was a little worried. There are thousands of bottles of bapin Didan alone, more than 100000! And liupin Didan has reached one million bottles. The elixir of eternal body refining is very fast. Just put it in your mouth all the time. The problem is that the number is a little too far. He can only announce to the outside world that he is going to retreat and "practice hard". In this regard, no matter Gong Qing or yuan Guang, they all secretly feigned. Are you still practicing hard? Lying to ghosts! Don''t think we haven''t seen your lazy style of lying down and never sitting. Anyway, Jiang Cheng really completely closed the Taiyuan hall and started his long journey of taking medicine. On the other hand, King Shi and King Yi of the heavenly palace have also come to yunmi road for some time. That day, they met. "The boy is not dead!" "I saw him in yunmi road a while ago!" As soon as Shi Wang met, he became angry. "Damn green bear Taoist priest, how dare you accept benefits and do nothing!" When he saw brother Cheng, he was wandering outside for a while. Yiwang shook his head and said, "you misunderstood Taoist priest Qingxiong." "The green bear Valley has been leveled. I asked. He was killed more than a thousand years ago." "Did the boy do it?" King Shi was suddenly surprised. "This is yunmi''s way. How can he kill 20000 demon families in green bear Valley?" "Not him!" Wang Yi''s eyes were full of fear. "I''ve inquired around. It''s the Supreme Master of the ice palace, the invincible Taoist saint!" Unfortunately, there are only two names left by brother Cheng in yunmi Road, one is Jiang junshuai and the other is invincible Taoist saint. I just didn''t report my real name. As for Yu Yi, Wang Mingming knows his story, but he doesn''t know it''s him. "Invincible Taoist saint?" King Shi showed disapproval. "It''s really a wild place not bathed by the way of heaven. Some people dare to use such a arrogant title." Yi Wang shook his head again. "He really deserves it. Don''t you find that yunmi road is much more peaceful than before because of his existence." "What''s going on?" "This man killed the hermit saint of the Ming family alone, destroyed the night mausoleum, and then accepted the ten alliance." There is still a residual shock in Yiwang''s tone. It can be seen how shocked he was when he first learned the news. "Today''s yunmi road is already the world of the ice palace. You and I should be careful when walking here." "Otherwise, millions of people will be killed. With the blessing of Shengyuan Hongyun, we will be in danger." "Yunmi road is unified?" Shi Wang was also surprised. Although he was in yunmi road these days, he never inquired about the situation. Because in his bones, he looked down on immortals outside the heavenly palace. "Not only that, it is said that the Supreme Master of the ice palace is also very good at alchemy..." "Is there such a strange man?" Shi Wang is a little refreshed. It''s hard to have both alchemy and combat effectiveness. The invincible Taoist saint has achieved the top of both? After spending a long time digesting the news, he took a long breath. "The change of yunmi Tao has nothing to do with us." "Anyway, after the people here go out, there will be no bonus of Shengyuan red cloud, which is no threat to the heavenly palace." "But the invincible Taoist Saint must pay close attention in the future." "Yes!" Although the heavenly palace has been fighting and killing with the evil fairy world, it is actually the place where they are regarded as their old enemy. In terms of the number of Taoist saints, the absolute place of Tao is many times more than the heavenly palace, which is simply unfathomable. It''s just that they can''t compete with the supreme treasure of the ten Heavenly emperors, so they have to shrink here. "The biggest purpose of our trip is to kill Jiang Cheng." "The boy appeared once some time ago and disappeared strangely again." "I haven''t been able to find it yet." "I suspect he is still in yunmi road." Yi Wang nodded. "But the cloud Mi way is too big, and we can''t release the spirit search recklessly, which will cause strong hostility from the local sect." The king of Buddhism said faintly, "for today''s plan, we can only ask the ice palace for help." They naturally thought of "buying murderers and killing people" again. "Ice Palace?" Yi Wang frowned. "But we don''t know anything about this sect, and we don''t have any friends, not to mention the experts there..." The king of Buddhism disagreed. "So what?" "There is no friendship, but there is no end. They have no conflict of interest with us. Just give them some benefits and help kill the supreme one. It''s just a matter of hand." "There''s no need to invite Ice Palace. It''s a cow knife to kill chickens." "The former Green bear valley was too out of stream and unreliable." The king said coldly, "that boy is very evil. Just give him a big one. I think highly of him." "What''s more, Yun Mi''s way is so big. Finding someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Only the dominant force like ice palace can find the boy!" Please indicate the source for Reprint: , the maintenance personnel will correct the contents of the chapter within two minutes after submission. Please wait patiently. Chapter 1398 "Do you want us to kill someone for you?" On the side of the ice palace, Gong Qing and a group of elders gather together. Sitting opposite are king Shi and King Yi. At this time, they both changed their faces and changed their breath. They claimed to come from other boundaries of the land of daojue. As both of them are Taoist saints, the high-rise on the side of the ice palace still attaches great importance to it. "Good!" Shi Wang is like an old businessman. "This man has a knot with us. He should be within the boundary of your yunmi road now." Gong Qing exchanged opinions with Yuanguang Chuanyin, and then refused the king''s request. "Your Excellency may have found the wrong place." "Our ice palace is a famous sect. It is not a hired assassination organization, nor will it become a tool for others to buy murders." Ice Palace doesn''t need to do that kind of shady business and ruin its own style. Yuan Guang also added a few words. "You have no problem solving your grievances." "For the sake of being holy, we can pretend not to see." The face of the saint can be given or should be given. Ice Palace is in yunmi road. It''s the overlord level, but as an immortal, it''s impossible not to go out all his life. Maybe he will travel to other people''s land in the future. "But you should also control the scale of the battle. Once it affects the local sect of yunmi Road, we will intervene." "Don''t blame us for being unkind," he warned in advance. "Battle scale?" Shi Wang and Yi Wang looked at each other and then laughed together. "Ha, you may be thinking badly." "Do you think the people we want to kill are extremely dangerous and worried about causing trouble?" "To be honest, the man we want to kill is just a supreme." "For you, it''s just a mole ant that can be destroyed by the back of your hand." "And the other party has no backing. If you kill him, you''ll kill him. You don''t have to worry about subsequent trouble." This remark surprised the elders of the ice palace who were not interested. "Just a supreme?" "In that case, why don''t you do it yourself and invite us?" "Yes, as a Taoist saint, it''s not easy to kill the supreme one?" "I''m more curious about how a supreme master can provoke two Taoist saints to come forward in person." According to common sense, the Supreme Master doesn''t have that ability even if he wants to provoke the Taoist saint? Don''t you just send a Taoist priest''s man to wipe it out easily? Shi Wangxin said that if we could do it ourselves, we wouldn''t put it off until today. I have easily killed that boy ten thousand times as early as in the heavenly palace. The key is not to do it yourself. Otherwise, the future of the evil fairy world can be calculated. "The boy is as cunning as a ghost, and yunmi''s way is so big that looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack." "You are the only one who can do this." As he spoke, he took out a photographic artifact. After starting, a figure appeared in the void in front of everyone. When seeing the familiar figure of brother Cheng, the elders of the ice palace almost fell in the air on the spot. Who is the man they want ice palace to kill? Jiang Taishang? You want to bribe our ice palace to kill your supreme palace master? Fortunately, they have been intrigued for a long time. They have long been resourceful and resourceful. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would cry out on the spot. Rao is so, everyone''s expression still becomes very subtle. It''s a little ridiculous. Even yuan Guangdao couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and thought he had visions. However, the person in the image is Jiang Taishang. No matter the appearance and posture, or the unforgettable striking temperament, they are all the same. "He''s the one you want us to kill?" He wondered if the other party was amusing himself. Seeing the elders of the ice palace, one by one, all changed from their previous indifference to "very interested", King Shi thought they were excited. "Yes, this man is really just the supreme one. It''s easy to kill." To kill your uncle! Yuan Guang almost couldn''t help scolding. This is the ceiling of yunmi Dao''s combat power. A person destroys the abnormal existence of the night mausoleum. If you''re tired of living, just say it. Fortunately, I joined the ice palace. If I received such a list when I was still in the ten party alliance and had not seen Jiang Cheng, I really didn''t know how to die in the end. Moreover, Jiang Taishang is the God of our ice palace! His alchemy is amazing. With him, there will be alchemy materials. You don''t have to ask grandpa and grandma everywhere anymore. Mom doesn''t have to worry anymore. I can''t find someone to refine pills. Besides, people still "don''t pay" for alchemy. Where can I find such a good person? It''s not too much to call them parents. You want us to kill our parents? This is not only against him, but also against us! All the elders present thought of this. For a moment, the hall was filled with murderous spirit. Everyone was thinking about how to chop the two Taoist saints into meat sauce. Wang Shi and Wang Yi thought the murderous spirit was aimed at Jiang Cheng. They were very happy. "Who is this person''s surname?" Gong Qing in the middle is still expressionless. "Jiang Mingcheng." Hearing this name, Gong Qing completely confirmed her identity. They are really going to kill Lord Jiang! She remained calm and continued to ask, "what did he have with you?" The king said faintly, "this is our business. It''s inconvenient to disclose." "As long as you can kill him, the reward is easy to say." He skillfully introduced a storage ring. Gong Qing and Yuan Guang took over and saw that there were a wide range of Yuan Xianjing, a full billion. It''s a windfall. This price is more than enough to kill a supreme. Especially in yunmi Road, where there are many people and few people, it doesn''t take much effort at all. "This is a deposit." "When it''s done, there''s still a billion." Yuan Guang sighed with emotion. "It seems that this man has a big knot with you. You are so willing to pay for it." "I wonder what he did to you." "It has nothing to do with you." Wang Yi also launched a photo fairy. What appears inside is the image of Annie Yi. The elders of Ice Palace are no strangers to this wolf girl. Although Annie Yi is supreme, she is with the tiger demon and too Shang Jiang. Although she has no power in the ice palace, her status is very special. Seeing her image, all elders finally determined the identity of the person in the previous image. In fact, only today did they know that the real name of "invincible Daosheng" was Jiang Cheng. "In addition to Jiang Cheng, this wolf girl is also our goal." "And she''s just supreme. She''s also easy to kill." Yi Wang said lightly, "you can kill either of these two." "After any one is killed, you bring something that can prove their death, and we will give the rest." , the maintenance personnel will correct the contents of the chapter within two minutes after submission. Please wait patiently. Chapter 1399 "Enough!" "You are dreaming!" Many elders could no longer listen. Is it over? He kept talking in front of us about killing the supreme palace master. Stepping on the face is provocative. Can you stand it? "I think you''re crazy." "Expect us to help kill..." Before Jiang Taishang said three words, he was stopped by Gong Qing. "We can take this business." what? The elders were surprised and looked at Gong Qing. "But we have a condition." "What conditions?" Gong Qing said calmly, "after the matter is completed, the handover place is still in our ice palace." Wang Shi and Wang Yi were shocked and the alarm rose sharply. Said those two words almost at the same time. "No!" When they bought the green bear Valley, they thought that after the success, they would destroy the mouth of the green bear Taoist priest. The ice palace is too strong to be destroyed this time. But they are familiar with this rhythm. They think the ice palace may have a bad intention. What if, after the success, the other party doesn''t talk about credibility and plans to kill himself and seek to seize property? If you hand over in the other party''s land, isn''t it free to be slaughtered? "Not only in the ice palace, but also in yunmi road." "At that time, we will hand over at other boundaries, otherwise the transaction will be suspended!" There is no such rule as "many people and great power" as yunmi Tao in other places. As a powerful Taoist saint, they can easily break through even if they are besieged. Next, around the handover site, the two sides began negotiations. Ice Palace is mainly composed of Gong Qing and Yuanguang Daosheng. "Then we can''t go to your boundary!" "If you don''t trust us, why don''t we trust us?" "In that case, choose a neutral area that both sides are not familiar with!" After a round of elimination against sawing, the place of handover was placed on Yuanji road. That is the edge of the land of Tao Jue, which is 30 boundaries away from yunmi road. Even if they are in danger there, it is easy for Shi Wang and Yi Wang to rush back to the heavenly palace. The road is very close. The special rules of heaven and earth over there are also "ordinary", which is to amplify the effect of any immortal force attack. No discrimination, no number of people, let alone professional attributes. It''s fair to say that both sides don''t suffer losses there. After the agreement was made, Shi Wang and Yi Wang resigned and left. After they left, some elders expressed strong incomprehension. "Palace leader, how can you really promise them?" "The supreme palace master is too kind to you. How can you help outsiders to attack him?" "This is ridiculous!" "They are enemies with Jiang Taishang. They should be killed directly just now!" "Yes, I let them go." However, more elders were not surprised, but smiled clearly one by one. Yuan Guangdao said faintly, "if I guess right, is the palace master going to catch big fish for a long time?" Gong Qing nodded. "Yes, of course I can''t kill Jiang Taishang." "Just now, that was to make a plan and stabilize them." She glanced at the more than 300 Taoist dignitaries present. "In order to kill Jiang Taishang, the other party sent two Taoist saints to come forward. It can be imagined that the strength behind it is strong!" "It''s easy to kill them now, but other enemies won''t take the bait." People suddenly realized. It turned out that Gong Qing wanted to lead the snake out of the cave and catch it all. "However, they don''t necessarily send many experts during the handover. How can they catch them all?" "They will." Yuan guangdaosheng took over the conversation. "Just now the palace leader proposed to hand over at the ice palace, just to scare them and make them suspect that we have evil intentions." "After the other party has this idea, it will be very natural to be on guard." "So the next handover, the other party will send a strong enough team to ensure the safety of the handover." When he said this, he couldn''t help giving Gong Qing a look of appreciation. The ice girl''s strength is not outstanding, but her mind is terrible. On the surface, her requirements for trading in the ice palace were not met. She lost. But in fact, her purpose is not at all. The moment she made this request, the other party had been recruited. The elders were almost speechless. Is this a horse or a man? Fortunately, it belongs to our own camp. If the enemy is calculated, he still doesn''t know it. But then the next question came out. "But the place of handover is not in yunmi road." "Yes, Yuanji road is not our territory. We have no advantage there." If you do this, you may be swallowed by the snake. "With each other''s strong lineup, we are likely to be killed at that time." "Yes, it''s a long-term plan!" In this regard, Gong Qing is not flustered at all. "Don''t worry, we are sure to win." "Don''t forget, we still have ginger!" Lord Jiang''s Shengyuan Hongyun can take effect outside yunmi road. The whole road is our home. Should I be proud? People don''t know her cards. However, considering the achievements of brother Cheng in killing Yiming Daosheng before, he immediately had confidence again. On the other side, King Yi and King Shi also discussed after leaving yunmi road. "Ice Palace must have a ghost fetus. We have to guard against it!" "Defense? We still need defense?" Shi Wang smiled coldly. "I wish they had more people then." Yi Wang was stunned: "why?" "Then we can catch them all!" King Shi said proudly, "in terms of strength, just a local snake sect, who is qualified to compare with our heavenly palace?" "Out of yunmi, they are nothing!" Hearing this, Wang Yi finally reacted. "Are you going to call more gods to come and destroy them in Yuanji road?" "Of course!" King Shi''s eyes flickered with a heavy killing machine. "The land of daojue is the potential enemy of our heavenly palace. One can destroy another!" "I just hope that their supreme palace leader can also attend the next handover." "In that case, we have caught a big fish!" They looked at each other and laughed loudly. When they returned to the heavenly palace to shake people, Gong Qing also rushed to the Taiyuan hall. Recently, Jiang Cheng has been taking medicine behind closed doors, but this time it is related to him. Gong Qing must still report it. But before she arrived, another message came. "Another Saint came to the door?" "And three?" Not to mention other elders, even she wondered. "What day is it today?" The Taoist saint can''t be neglected at this level. She can only go back and call the Presbyterian Council to contact each other. What appeared in front of them this time were the ancient Qi Taoist saint, the Jue Taoist saint and the dust owl Taoist saint of the evil fairy world. As if they had made an appointment in advance, the three people also changed their appearance, temporarily changed their special breath and pretended to be immortals in other places of daojue. Chapter 1400 "We''re here to ask you to help clean up a portal." The main target of the evil fairy world is annihilation Yi. Although they don''t know that Jiang Cheng is the supreme palace master here, they know that Annie Yi is in the ice palace, and the evil fairy world has special means. Unfortunately, it''s no use knowing. In the sect with a bonus of 3 million people, they have no chance to succeed at all. What''s more, they can''t do it themselves, otherwise they can figure it out from the heavenly palace. After wandering for so many days, they finally had to ask Ice Palace for help. "Clean up portal?" "What do you mean?" The elders of ice palace were angry on the spot. What''s your attitude when you three outsiders come and open your mouth and let us clean up the door? This is even more outrageous than the two in the previous wave. "Three, is this proposal too much?" "Let''s kill our own disciples. What did you say?" "What do you think of our ice palace?" "Are you blatantly insulting Ice Palace?" "You misunderstood..." The ancient Taoist priest was arrogant when he was in the silver wolf hall. He was very careful here. "What we''re going to kill is just a little supreme." "This woman is an evil fairy. She did all kinds of evil before, and then she did many evil things in our place. Staying in your Ice Palace will ruin the style of the door sooner or later." "Such a little supreme, you will not damage the strength of the ice palace if you execute her..." When he talked about evil immortals, all the elders present were stunned. If they remember correctly, there is only one evil fairy in the ice palace, that is anniyi. Is it "Who are you going to kill?" The ancient Taoist priest pushed a photo fairy. A figure appeared inside, sometimes human and sometimes demon. I make complaints about the elders. Why are you trying to kill her again? Gong Qing deliberately said, "no matter what she has done before, at least she has done no harm to our ice palace. She has always been safe. We have no reason to kill him." Yuan Guangdao also nodded and said, "yes, we can''t kill our disciples without reason. It will do too much damage to our sect''s prestige." After that, the three people in the evil fairy world kept persuading. But she broke her mouth and failed to let Gong Qing loose. Seeing that the other party refused to help get rid of Annie Yi, Guqi Daosheng had to retreat and seek second place. "Since you don''t want to kill her, can you help us kill another person?" "This person should also be in yunmi road." "He''s just a supreme. It''s easy for you." With that, they also launched the second photo fairy, on which Jiang Cheng appeared. In the eyes of the evil fairy world, Jiang Cheng is an ordinary supreme. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Anyway, if you kill this boy, the gambling will end ahead of time. The effect is the same. Seeing Jiang Taishang''s familiar figure again and seeing him become the target of others'' murder, the elders of the ice palace twitched at the corners of their mouths and didn''t know what to say for a moment. They don''t even feel angry. I just think it''s too special. Do you know who you''re provoking? Still supreme? Is it easy? "This man''s surname is Jiang Mingcheng. He shouldn''t be from your Ice Palace?" "As long as we kill him, we will have a good reward!" Guqi Daosheng also skillfully pushed a ring and said it was a deposit. Coincidentally, it is also a billion yuan fairy crystal. They almost doubted whether they had opened an infinite cycle and played the scene again. Or the other party is a group to amuse the ice palace. However, looking at the expression of the three Taoist saints opposite, it was called a serious and serious man. What''s more, one billion yuan Xianjing is not a small number. "Do you have any hatred with him?" Gong Qing can hardly restrain her curiosity. "Why do you want to kill two supreme masters urgently?" "It''s none of your business. As long as you kill them, we will pay the subsequent remuneration." The mentality of the evil fairy world is the same as that of the heavenly palace. They all want to be secret and clean, and don''t expose their identity. They certainly won''t reveal the real reason. Finally, Gong Qing chose to do what he wanted again. After some negotiations, the two sides also "coincidentally" chose the handover site in Yuanji road. This "coincidence" was naturally caused by Gong Qing''s intention. After seeing them off, the elders of the ice palace were helpless. "What the hell happened?" "Are they with the previous group?" "Probably not." "The palace master chose Yuanji road as the place where the two groups of people will be handed over. What''s the purpose?" Gong Qing nodded. "Since these two groups of people are not associates, it is very intriguing." "I wonder what will happen when they finally meet." Her curiosity didn''t last long. Because half a year later, chengge went out of the customs. He finally ate up all the six or eight pindidan. Under the massive pill infusion that was enough to explode any Taoist priest for dozens of times, he finally achieved his wish and entered the Taoist priest from the Supreme Master. After reaching this level, his strength leaped again. First, the accumulation of Xianli has been raised to a higher level. Because the foundation of the three thousand rule is too deep, it is difficult to break through such a realm. Of course, the effect is that the immortal power is many times deeper than the immortal of the same level. Although he has just entered the Taoist temple, his immortal power has exceeded the limit of this realm. Even if you meet the Taoist saint, you won''t suffer much in terms of immortal power. The second is the origin. The origin of ice and the origin of Dan belong to him because they have been recognized. From the beginning, he can call infinitely. But the previous realm was not enough to control such a powerful source. Now when Jin entered the Taoist respect, the two origins he could control naturally became stronger. The degree of power is rare at the level of Taoism. The final result is that the strength of his law space is further improved. Feeling the unprecedented strength, this brother''s heart is ready to move. "Alas, after Jin became a Taoist priest, I finally had a little self-protection in the yuan fairy world with many crises." I don''t know. I thought he was careful to survive. After leaving the customs, the first person he saw was gong Qing. Then he knew that the two waves were going to kill themselves. When he heard the news, he was not angry at all. His first reaction was excitement. "Great!" "So many Taoist saints want to kill me. It''s embarrassing. Why should I be embarrassed?" Gong Qing has long been used to his brain circuit, which is different from ordinary people. It''s no wonder. "Do you know who they are?" "Yes, I know so much." "The wave in front is king Shi and King Yi of the heavenly palace. I don''t know the wave behind. I guess it should be from the evil fairy world." He was actually a little surprised. Tiangong saw that he would lose the bet. He could guess if he wanted to die. What are you doing in the evil fairy world? Didn''t they win the bet? Chapter 1401 "The heavenly palace and the evil fairy world?" Gong Qing was surprised first. Unexpectedly, they are not the place of daojue? Then she calmed down again. It''s a basic operation to provoke several Taoist Saint level enemies in the heavenly palace and the evil fairy world with Lord Jiang''s trouble making ability, isn''t it? Nothing strange. "What have you done to them?" "Did you steal the supreme treasure of the heavenly way from the heavenly palace?" "Or abducted the Taoist companion of the evil god in the evil fairy world?" "What are you talking about?" The city elder brother stared at her very speechless. "Brother, in your eyes, is such a tasteless person?" "You are not." Gong Qing is sick in her heart. You may have gone too far than this. Looking at her suspicious eyes, brother Cheng was a little sad. "I really didn''t do anything this time. It''s not my pot." "As for the specific reasons..." Before, because there was an agreement between the heavenly palace and the evil fairy world when they made a gambling game, they could not disclose it, so he has always been very principled and tight lipped. Now think about it. If the other party puts it aside to buy murderers and kill people, there is no need to maintain professional ethics. So he explained the contents of the gambling agreement between the evil fairy world and the heavenly palace. Gong Qing opened her eyes after listening. Such a big thing, both sides actually play with gambling. In the opinion of military division Gong, this is really unreasonable. People like her who make up their minds may not gamble with people in their life. "It seems that they all think they are going to lose." "Yes, there should be a little misunderstanding." Jiang Cheng doesn''t care about the misunderstanding of the evil fairy world. He only cares about how to pretend to force next. So he asked Gong Qing to contact the two waves of people and tell them that it was done and that it could be handed over. Then he took Annie Yi and the three eyed tiger to Yuanji road. Along the way, the two demons don''t know what happened. "Brother, are you going back to the heavenly palace?" Brother Cheng was also quite conscious: "after this, I''m afraid I can''t go back to the heavenly palace." Yi Yi''s face changed. "What do you mean?" "You''ll know soon." The party quickly arrived at the appointed place. Jiang Cheng deliberately hid first. Before long, the figures of the three Taoist saints in the evil fairy world appeared here, still changing their appearance and breath. "Why no one?" "Have you been fooled?" "Didn''t you say that the good thing is done and handed over here?" "It should not have arrived yet. Continue to wait." Although the Ice Palace said that Jiang Chengyan Yi had been killed, they were not at ease until they saw the actual evidence. "I hope it''s true. It''s done." "Yes, that wolf woman is so disappointing that she dares to betray us!" As they spoke, they mentioned anniyi. This surprised the latter and immediately saw the identity of the three strange Taoist saints. If Jiang Cheng didn''t hide her breath with special treasures, I''m afraid the three Taoist saints would notice it at the first time. "I knew she was unreliable." "It''s better to remove the useless things as soon as possible, so as not to become a hidden danger in the future." Listening to the talk over there, Annie Yi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She finally realized what had happened. At this time, she wanted to jump out and tell each other that my heavenly heart was not bewitched. We wouldn''t have lost the bet. However, it seems too late. The evil fairy world has already bought murderers to kill their mouths, and things have been done. Strong disappointment filled her mind and made her feel very upset. On one side, the three eyed tiger skillfully took his confused sister into his arms to comfort him. By the way, he picked a thumb at Jiang Cheng. He thought this was the city of Columbus. After another half day, Shi Wang and Wang Yi also rushed to the scene. They also changed their appearance and breath. Unless they fought, no one could see their actual identity. The five Taoist saints on both sides were stunned at the first moment of their sudden meeting. Because both sides used false identities, they didn''t recognize each other. However, the two sides immediately "understood" it. Should the other party be from Ice Palace? The three Taoist saints in the evil fairy world were a little puzzled. Ice palace does have two Taoist saints. The legendary invincible Taoist saint has never seen it. Yuanguang Taoist saint is not like this for a long time. Did yuan Guang change his appearance and breath? Doesn''t it make sense for him to hide his identity? The king Shi and the king Yi on the side of the heavenly palace are jumping wildly. Three saints! There are three Taoist saints in the ice palace? Fortunately, I was prepared, otherwise I would have been planted this time. After a rich inner drama and careful consideration, the two sides finally began to contact. King Shi spoke first. "What proof did you bring?" The ancient Taoist saint of the opposite evil fairy world was stunned. What proof object? Is it the final payment? He felt for a ring and nodded. "It''s all here. Have you finished your business?" What''s done? Shi Wang was confused. "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Pang Jue Taoist Saint beside Guqi said impatiently, "you said that there must be evidence to kill Jiang Cheng and anniyi? No matter the head or the residual soul and body, or the photo of the scene where they were killed, or any other keepsake." "Show us!" Hearing this, Shi Wang doubted whether he had made a mistake. I asked you to kill people. Shouldn''t you provide this thing? You''re asking for evidence that we''re going to kill someone? "Are you kidding us?" His face sank, and King Yi even offered his eight step Taoist utensils. Seeing this posture, the three people in the opposite evil fairy world quickly offered their own Taoist weapons. "What do you mean?" "Swallowed our deposit and wanted to continue eating black?" Shi Wang was directly angry and laughed. You said all our lines. What else can I say? "We eat black?" "Is that your credibility? Not only did you fail to do the agreed things, but also you think we are soft persimmons?" "Fortunately, we were prepared!" He immediately urged the messenger. For a moment, five figures suddenly flashed out of the void behind him. It is the five God kings of the heavenly palace, such as king Lu and King moment. He had planned to wait until the handover was completed and destroy the people in the ice palace. Now he should enter the final step in advance. Seeing that five Taoist saints suddenly jumped out of the opposite side, the evil fairy world was also startled. Isn''t there only two Taoist saints in the ice palace? Why are there five more? However, they are not vegetarian. Dust owl Dao Sheng licked his scarlet lips. Instead of the slightest fear in his eyes, he showed an excited and cruel color. "Fortunately, we were prepared." With that, he also urged the messenger fairy to shake people. Suddenly, five more Taoist saints of the evil fairy world were killed in the void. Chapter 1402 There are seven Taoist saints on one side and eight Taoist saints on the other side. The scene is really exciting. After seeing each other''s lineup, both sides were a little shocked. Why did Ice Palace call so many people? I thought I had the advantage, but it turned out to be a close match. "After the agreed handover, what do you want to do with so many experts?" "Aren''t you, too? I asked you what you wanted to do!" The two sides did not act immediately. Because the opposite lineup is a little strong, there is no chance of winning. It''s going to be a fight. Your side is likely to suffer damage. The price is too high. Therefore, he could only hold the Taoist weapon on guard and fight a mouth battle while glaring. "Treachery is really spiteful!" "Are you talking about yourself?" "I knew you ice palace couldn''t believe it!" "Our ice palace? Ha, at this stage, you are still reversing black and white?" "Do you think we dare not do it?" "You think we''re easy to mess with?" This scene is quite similar to both sides shouting at each other. If you have the ability, you can hit me. In fact, neither side wants to go to war, and both sides say they dare not move. Because there is no absolute chance of winning. Even if there are many Taoist saints in the evil fairy world, the advantage is not obvious. Taoist saints are too difficult to kill. Under normal circumstances, none of them can be killed. They will only waste their energy. There''s no need to go to war. After this stalemate lasted for half an hour, the city elder brother in the dark couldn''t see it anymore. At this pace, you can''t fight for another day? "What are you doing?" He took off his disguise and swaggered out. "Fight and don''t fight, go and don''t go. You put it here to block the traffic?" "Can you be a little civic minded?" The three eyed tiger also scolded and followed. "Yes, it''s a waste of emotion." "I thought I could watch a big play for free, but it turned out to be just talking?" "Still a saint, I bah!" He looked contemptuous, as if the two saints had lost his face. But the Annie Yi behind them collapsed. What are you two doing? Can''t you hide it well? There was a deep misunderstanding between the heavenly palace and the evil fairy world. The dialogue was on different channels. Wait patiently. As long as there is a slight opportunity, it is likely to fight in the end. Once there is war, it is dark. Anyway, neither side is good. Isn''t it delicious to let their dog bite? Why expose yourself and make yourself a target of fire? Not only did she collapse, but the masters of Yuanguang Taoist saint and Ice Palace who hid in the distance behind and secretly observed here with immortal tools also collapsed. Supreme palace leader, what are you doing? Why did you come out early? This is not in line with the original plan! Didn''t you agree to let the other party kill each other first and kill them after both lose? "What shall we do now?" They are a little confused and can only turn their eyes to Gong Qing for help. The latter is also a little helpless. But fortunately, in the ice world, she had seen many scenes where brother Cheng didn''t come according to her plan and was used to it. "Keep waiting. Every decision made by the supreme palace leader is meaningful." Yuan Guang was secretly sick in his heart. What''s the point of such a stupid decision? The fifteen Taoist saints who were still arguing in the field stopped. Seeing Jiang Cheng and Annie Yi''s three eyed tiger suddenly appear in front of them, they all stared at each other. Both sides wondered at the same time. Didn''t you say that Jiang Cheng and Annie Yi had been killed? Why are you still alive? Shi Wang Chapter 1403 Shi Wang doesn''t know what the 20 points mean. It doesn''t sound like a good thing. He just wanted to spray angrily, and the saint of Guqi road and others on the opposite side agreed. "Yes, you intimidate the middleman and directly judge you to lose!" "Three eyes supreme is the middleman we agreed to at the beginning." "He is qualified to judge the outcome!" "Judge them to lose the heavenly palace, hurry up!" "Don''t ink!" In their bones, they didn''t pay attention to the three eyed tiger. He is nothing more than a tool man used to attack the heavenly palace. The three eyed tiger took out the yellow card again and shook it to the evil fairy world. "If you interfere with the referee''s decision, you should also deduct ten points and give a warning!" The evil fairy world immediately quieted down. All at once, the fifteen Taoist saints were subdued. The three eyed tiger felt his life. Ah, no, the tiger life has been greatly sublimated. I haven''t arranged so many faces in my life. He even couldn''t help picking his eyebrows at Annie Yi. It seemed that he was saying, sister, look, I''m pulling more wind Annie Yi is going crazy by these two goods. You two had a good time, but have you ever thought about how to get out in the end? Facing the nervous gaze of the Taoist saints, the three eyed tiger really judged. But his standards are a little strange. "Both of you have found the ice palace, but one comes first and comes first." "That is to say, breaking the agreement is in order." ¡° Chapter 1404 It''s easy for Tiangong to get angry. He was judged to lose. The secret that Jiang Cheng''s heavenly heart is zero, which he doesn''t want to expose, is now known by the evil fairy world. And the evil fairy world has its own reason to be angry. I knew I had won at the beginning. I was worried for years. What are you doing in the ice palace? In fact, you don''t have to do anything! They somehow had a feeling that they had been fooled. The index of anger is about to explode. "Hateful!" "Damn thing!" The opposite Shi Wang suddenly gave a sharp drink. "Gu Qi, you and I are all Taoist Saint level figures. They are fooled around by these mole ants. What are you trying to do?" "It''s better to kill them as if this bet didn''t exist." "You want beauty!" The ancient Qi Taoist Saint Han said, "this bet is that our evil fairy world won. Why should I draw?" "Win?" King Lu sneered. "Did you really win?" "As long as the three of them live, you and I will lose face in the yuan fairy world!" Guqi Daosheng thought a little about it. Jiang Cheng''s heart of heaven was zero early in the morning. As a result, both sides of the heavenly palace and the evil fairy world have been busy for 80000 years, and gambling has been in high spirits. If this inside story is spread, it will definitely make countless immortals laugh off their big teeth. At that time, Guqi and Shiwang will be crowned with the title of fool. How can you be so insulted? As high-ranking immortals with heads and faces, they would rather destroy the fairy world than become the laughing stock of the outside world. What''s more, even if you win the bet, it''s hard for Tiangong to admit defeat willingly. "You''re right." He communicated with several Taoist saints behind him. Finally, the murderous eyes fell on Jiang Cheng and anniyi. "We''ve had enough of this stupid gamble!" "Tired, destroy." "Let''s draw. What should the heavenly palace and the evil fairy world do in the future?" On the other side, Shi Wang nodded in agreement. "But also!" "Good!" "That''s it." "As long as you can personally kill these miscellaneous mole ants that you can''t touch, you think it''s worth more than anything!" Seeing that the two sides, who were originally hostile to each other, finally stood on the same front, chengge was very pleased. Finally entered the normal rhythm. "Kill to kill, but some words should be made clear in advance." "It was you who had to bet before. At that time, my brother objected several times." "What is fooled? I won''t carry this pot." "It''s no use saying anything now!" Finally relieved of his fear, Shi Wang only felt that he had never been so proud in his life. Think about the boy in the heavenly palace before. He didn''t dare to kill him by himself. That''s called reckless. "Wasn''t it crazy before?" "No one will pay attention to the evils committed in my heavenly palace by gambling!" "Killing immortal officials, do you think it''s really okay?" The first Lu king of the law enforcement department raised his hand, and a glittering pamphlet appeared in the palm of his hand out of thin air. The pages of the book turned and he read it like a judge. "Body without heavenly heart, capital crime!" "Hiding the heart of heaven, cheating the heavenly palace, capital punishment!" "It''s a great disrespect and capital crime to collide with the God King!" "Ask for the throne of hidden emperor, trespass, capital crime!" "Humiliating you two grade immortal officials is a capital crime!" "Killing immortal official mounts is a capital crime!" "Killing God Leisi Shang and collecting immortal officials is a capital crime!" "Murder of Yi Yuanxian official of Tiandan company is a capital crime!" "Conspiracy to steal the first seat of Tiandan company is a capital crime!" "Killing immortal Zhang Lei is a capital crime!" "It''s a capital crime to destroy the emperor''s sword assembly!" "Killing Xiudi''s son is a capital crime!" "Collision with the emperor, the crime of death" After this series, brother Cheng can die n times. Even the opposite evil fairy world showed sympathy. Not towards Jiangcheng, but towards Tiangong. It''s only tens of thousands of years? The heavenly palace was made to fly like a chicken and dogs by the boy. Did so many things happen? Guqi Daosheng even couldn''t help sighing: "it''s not easy for you." Fortunately, the boy was put on the side of the heavenly palace. If he had been put on the side of the evil fairy world, he might have been angry and sick long ago. If they knew that in those 80000 years, in fact, sometimes chengge was in Tiandao sword sea and had no time to do things outside, these crimes were only done in the remaining 0.01 time. I don''t know how they would feel. But brother Cheng himself has something to say. "I have an opinion!" "Are you still qualified to comment?" "Of course, other crimes are all gone. How can I overstep when I am a hidden emperor?" "Brother, what''s your status? Being a hidden emperor is demotion and wronged yourself. Should you be honored?" The Annie Yi behind him was going crazy. That''s all you''re dealing with? You''re going to be killed, you know? Even if the other party admits that you are not a tyrant, what can you get? Can you focus on the most important thing right now? King Lu, who looked as dignified as a judge on the opposite side, was also hoodwinked. "That''s what you have a problem with?" Don''t you care about other charges? Don''t care about death? "What else? Forget everything else. It''s just minor details. My identity can''t be degraded!" The gods looked at each other. This is not the reaction they want to see. Originally, I wanted to see Jiang Cheng despair, collapse, hoarse, all kinds of grievances, sophistry, pleading, splashing, ugly. Then they make a good mockery of it and let out the evil spirit before. What? It''s too late for you to regret now. It''s no use calling heaven. This is the end of your disrespect to us Finally, slap him again. That''s great! As a result, the boy seemed completely unaware of what he was about to face. This makes them very dissatisfied, and they have a sense of discomfort that they can''t vent. "What a mystery!" Shi Wang and Yi Wang feel that if they continue to talk, they will be brought into a strange rhythm by this guy. "You dare to talk when you are dying!" "You will feel despair" Their words were obviously in vain, because brother Cheng ignored them and ran to the evil fairy world. "And you are." "Even if you kill me, how can you even kill Annie Yi?" "Isn''t this wolf girl quite honest and honest, and she didn''t deceive you. It''s a little careless of you to do so?" I was a little stunned. He''s still free to do justice for himself? However, I''m an evil fairy. How can I be honest? On the other side, Guqi road saint and pengjue road saint are a little confused. Whoever can say that he killed me is either a hero or a madman. They think the boy should be the latter. "Do we need a reason for evil immortals to do things?" "You''d better worry about yourself!" "OK, I''ll rest assured." Jiang Cheng nodded. Then he waved to the sky. "Come here." All the ice palace experts who had been hiding in the distance and checked the situation here through the shadow fairy instrument flew out. The sky is overwhelming and boundless, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. End of this chapte Chapter 1405 "Ice palace!" When seeing the familiar faces of Gong Qing and Yuanguang Daosheng, both Shi Wang and Guqi Daosheng were awestruck. Although they were talking before, they did not forget the existence of the ice palace. Because this handover place is agreed with ice palace. "You finally appeared!" "What on earth do you want to do, a broken sect without credibility?" Although now they plan to kill Jiang Cheng Annie Yi by themselves, they don''t need to hire Ice Palace to do it for them. But it is also true that the ice palace received a deposit and didn''t do anything before. The fifteen Taoist saints did not unload their weapons, but all aimed at the ice palace. "What are you doing?" Yuan Guangdao smiled coldly. "If you want to kill the people in our ice palace, you blame us for our lack of credibility?" "What do you say we''re going to do?" "Who do you live in?" The ancient Taoist priest "reacted". "You mean Annie Yi?" "We agreed at that time. If you don''t want to clean up the door, kill Jiang Cheng." "What''s more, you can offend so many people for such a wolf girl?" At a glance, there were more than 100 million people from the ice palace. There are more than 300 Taoist dignitaries in front of us, and there are seven or eight thousand supreme dignitaries. Is this the best emotion? "Annie Yi?" Yuan Guang smiled disdainfully. "We don''t have to go out for her." "Then who are you for?" King Shi frowned and said, "is it difficult that Jiang Cheng is also a disciple of the ice palace?" "Doorman?" Yuan Guang and the elders behind him laughed together. "He is not an ordinary disciple." "Didn''t you inquire before you bought a murderer to kill?" "He bumped into us without even knowing his identity. It''s really an iron head!" All the fifteen Taoist saints were stunned. Is Jiang Cheng still an important figure in the ice palace? King Yi looked at Jiang Cheng''s state of Taoism and respect. He secretly scolded the boy for his rapid upgrade. At the same time, he also realized it. "Is he your inner Taoist elder?" King Lu smiled coldly: "this boy is a disaster star and God of plague. Wherever he goes, there will be disasters." Other gods have also provoked discord. "Your Ice Palace still stands out for him?" "I really sympathize with you and take him as a treasure." "If I were you, I would draw a line with him immediately..." "Ha!" "Ha ha ha ha..." All the elders of the ice palace laughed. "Inner door elder?" Yuanguang Taoist saint and a group of Taoist dignitaries put away their smiles. Then, led by thousands of supreme masters, Qi Qi bent down towards the city elder brother. "See the supreme palace master!" Brother Cheng raised his hand with a smile. "No gifts, no gifts." Buzz! The heads of Shi Wang Yi, Wang Yi and Gu Qipeng Jue seemed to have been hit by a hammer. They were almost stupid on the spot. What did they just call the boy? Supreme leader? Isn''t there only one Supreme Master in the ice palace? "Are you the invincible saint?" Shi Wang jumped up directly. Not long ago, when he talked with King Yi about yunmi Dao, he mentioned the mysterious invincible Taoist Saint many times. In his opinion, this man is likely to become a great enemy in the future. Is this person familiar with them? "Of course." Brother Cheng was very satisfied with their response. "Is it right now?" Of course, the gods in the heavenly palace will not respect him. But they were really shocked. Jiang Cheng is the supreme leader of the ice palace, so he is the boss of the ice palace. They run to each other''s territory and ask each other to help kill their boss. What kind of behavior is this? It''s like someone asked them to kill a Heavenly Emperor. No wonder Ice Palace will default. "How is this possible?" "How could you be their supreme leader?" "How can you?" They don''t want to believe it at all. But there are so many people in the ice palace. It''s impossible to engage in such a big battle just to tease them. Especially yuan Guangdao Saint saluted him. In their view, this is ridiculous. King Shi even couldn''t help looking up and down at Yuan Guang. "Are you evil, or have you been poisoned?" "Is the Taoist Saint willing to stoop to a Taoist priest?" This is really losing the saint''s face! Although they didn''t dare to take Jiang Cheng before, they could only indulge him. But I didn''t regard him as the same existence as myself. Not to mention a higher level. Do you really think of him as a hidden emperor? In their eyes, Jiang Cheng is just a arrogant young man who does evil by gambling. Today is the day to let him experience the cruel reality. As a result, Jiang Cheng has not realized that they have been expanded their world outlook. "Hum, you frogs at the bottom of the well can understand the magic of Mrs. Jiang." Yuanguang Taoist priest didn''t even bother to explain to them. "Both of you call names to kill Jiang Taishang, then you are all enemies of the ice palace." As soon as his voice fell, the Taoist masters and supreme masters behind him all sacrificed Taoist weapons and secret treasures. For a moment, the sky and the earth changed color, and the murderous spirit rushed into the sky. The seven God kings in the heavenly palace and the eight Taoist saints in the evil fairy world all sacrificed their Dharma Realm and made preparations for battle. Since the ice palace dares to fight, it shows that it is sure to win. Don''t let them be careless. Fifteen Taoist saints revealed their spirits and searched everywhere. Because they suspect that there are at least ten Taoist saints in the ice palace, otherwise they would not be so confident. If you want to compete with the saints, you must have enough saints. It''s useless to pile up the number of saints. The search frightened other immortals in Yuanji road. In the short video, a dozen terrible spirits swept them, making them wonder if the end is coming. When the Taoist priest Yunquan, the bearer of Yuanji Dao, was directly swept by the first Taoist priest with his spirit, he felt it was a provocation. He was angry on the spot and rushed out of the cave. But after the second, third and fourth soul sweep, he stopped. When the fifth spirit swept him, he skillfully restrained his edge and breath. He can''t resist the five saints. Did the heavenly palace or the evil fairy world attack the place of daojue on a large scale? When the 15th Holy Spirit swept him, he had left his sect and fled to other domains regardless of the image. In his flight, his mind was full of confusion. I''m just a harmless little leader. Why send so many Taoist saints to scare me? In the presence, the fifteen Taoist saints in the heavenly palace and the evil fairy world were all a little stunned after investigating the whole Yuanji Taoism. Except Yunquan, who had just fled Yuanji Dao and had nothing to do with it, they didn''t perceive any other Taoist saints anymore. In other words, there is only Yuanguang in the ice palace. Their only bright spot is that there are a lot of people. Much more special. Chapter 1406 The ice palace is not just Taoist and supreme. All the elders, deacons and disciples of the inner gate and the outer gate all poured out. Whoever can come, whether heaven or God, has come. 3.25 million people, many of them. At this time, the ice palace gate station on the other side has changed from the usual bustle to an empty ghost. Gong Qing put all her eggs in one basket and put all her strength to use. However, this lineup is a little ridiculous in the eyes of the 15 Taoist saints opposite. They were worried just now. At this time, they all relaxed. "Are you going to use this lineup to challenge us?" Guqi Daosheng feels incredible. "Is your ice palace out of your mind?" "Ha ha ha..." Shi Wang laughed on the spot. "I think you yunmi road people are used to a large number of people." "Come here with a bunch of junk?" The heavenly palace and other Taoist saints in the evil fairy world rarely agree this time. "Do you think the saints can be piled up in numbers?" "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well." "You more than three million mole ants, I can destroy most of them with a wave." In addition to yunmi Road, the human sea tactics are not applicable to other places in the whole yuan fairy world. In the two great realms of cultivation, one can basically become ten thousand. In the three big realms of senior high school, the number of people will be completely meaningless, and how much they come will be given away. "What''s more, here is Yuanji Dao, which can enhance the attack effect!" Wang Yi''s eyes lit up. "Why did we set the location here?" "Just because of the rules of heaven and earth here, it is very friendly to those with high realm." The heaven and earth rules of Yuanji Dao seem to be equal and very fair. However, the effect is completely different when the saint is increased by half and the venerable is increased by half. Because the basis of the two is different. If the combat power can be displayed in numbers, the one with 10000 combat power will become 15000, while the one with 100 combat power will only become 150. The gap between the two has actually widened. In Yuanji Road, high-end combat forces are easier to crush the weak in battle. This is also the reason why the heavenly palace and the evil fairy world didn''t bring the Taoist and supreme masters this time, because it''s not necessary. Just bring more saints. "I thought I could only kill you masters." "I didn''t expect that all the people in your Ice Palace came, even the external disciples." Tao Jue Sheng sighed deliberately. "Why do you bother?" King Lu laughs strangely. "They are tired of living. They are in a hurry to ask us to help destroy the sect!" For them, the one with a little combat effectiveness opposite the ice palace is Yuanguang Daosheng. Then, the more than 300 Taoist priests can also cause some trouble. After all, there is only a big gap. But it''s not a big problem. To solve them, three saints are almost enough. On the ice palace side, most disciples actually have similar ideas. The order they had received was to go to Yuanji road in advance to ambush, and they didn''t even know who the enemy was. Now when I see the fifteen Taoist saints opposite, my heart is half cold. Although they are used to a large number of people in yunmi Road, they are not as stupid as those ridiculed by Shi Wang and others. They are well aware of what it means to be outside. Although the number of people opposite is pitifully small, the overall strength comparison is the opposite! And very different. Ice Palace has no chance of winning at all. Many of the supreme masters in the field even showed a look of despair. He looked at the palace master and Taoist elders in front of him with a little complaint. They gave the order this time. If it hadn''t been for his great support for brother Cheng, the supreme palace leader, I''m afraid someone would have turned and fled at this time. They did not know that the Presbyterian Church, including yuan Guang, was actually sweating. Is the thing Gong Qing said reliable? Can the supreme palace leader really take the Shengyuan crystal nucleus of the ice palace into other domains? They''ve never seen it! "Well, it''s time to give the stage to the protagonist after you''ve been dancing for so long." Chengge came to the front with a seven step sword. He indifferently pointed to the fifteen saints opposite. "Which of you came to die first?" "Don''t worry, as a hidden emperor higher than you, I don''t disdain to bully less with more." "No matter how many people you give, I only have one." Except Gong Qing, others heard this Chapter 1407 The original pillar of Jiang city doesn''t look as neat as king Shi. In his law space, the strength of an original pillar is the same level as that of Shi Wang, which has also been condensed into essence. That is the origin of the water system. This is enough to prove that he did have rules and realized the Holy Level of Tao. However, there is only one door. This seems far from King Shi. But it was this original totem that surprised everyone. In addition to having reached the level of Taoist saint and condensed into the source of water of totem giant column in the law space, there are two other towering and majestic giant columns in Jiangcheng! That''s ice and Dan. Although the perception level of these two Xuan patterns is thirteen, which is only comparable to Taoist Zun. But because of the recognition of the source, the strength even exceeds that of the saint. "How is this possible?" King Shi was full of confidence and thought that Jiang Cheng could be easily killed with a slap. At this time, looking at the totem pillar stronger than his origin, he suddenly doubted life. How did you do that? "This is almost beyond the level of Taoism?" "That''s ridiculous!" The saints of the heavenly palace and the evil fairy world looked at the origin of the two, and their eyes were unbelievable. "Could it be that he could enter that realm..." "Impossible!" "Only two, he''s still early!" "His origin... There are many!" In addition to the three original totems that have reached the level of Taoist saint, Jiang city has another 17 original giant pillars that are about to take shape. These giant pillars have not yet fully turned into reality, but the virtual shadow is already very specific. Everyone is a generation who knows goods. At a glance, it can be seen that this is the origin of the peak level of Taoist respect. That''s a terrible number, isn''t it? A rule requires not only a long time in hundreds of millions of years, but also enough talents and opportunities to understand the level of Taoism and veneration. It''s not just hard work. The vast majority of Taoists and saints can have six or seven refined origins, even if it is very good. This man has twenty? Is this still human? The eyes of King Shi and other gods stared out. They have always felt that Jiang Cheng''s background is not good. This boy really has outstanding talent, especially his swordsmanship, which makes them look up to him. But he is too young after all. If you remember correctly, when he first went to the heavenly palace, he just broke through to the heavenly statue, didn''t he? This kind of person''s rule perception is certainly not as good as the old strong. What do they see now? Is he more profound than himself? "So what!" Shi Wang is an old God King, and his state of mind soon stabilized. "I don''t know what heresy you use to get these origins." "But do you think you can compete with the Taoist saint?" The seventeen gates failed to become the original pillar of the totem. The level was too low and there was no threat in his eyes. "I have seven, you have only three." "I don''t believe you can really compete with me!" As soon as the voice fell, their legal environment officially clashed! Boom! The originally invisible Dharma Realm made a deafening roar at the moment of confrontation. The two men''s Totem pillars are golden at the same time. Like ordering thousands of troops, it launched an invisible fierce fight! At this moment, everyone present seemed to be forcibly pulled out of the original space. Although they are not in the scope of the attack at all. But so many exchanges of origin, coupled with their unique laws, are enough to bring them into two different worlds. Yuan Guang quickly opened his law space and shrouded the people of Ice Palace behind him. After all, they lost themselves in the violent shock and numerous changes. The remaining 14 Taoists on the other side are also dignified. The confrontation between the two in the Dharma Realm was even! The seven totems of King Shi did not steadily suppress the three totems of Jiang Cheng as they expected. Although the remaining 17 original virtual shadows in Jiang City trembled soon after the war, and there was a possibility of collapse at any time. But they were not destroyed. Those origins seem to have extraordinary vitality, and their foundation is incredibly stable. "How did you do that?" "Is his Dharma foundation higher than that of King Shi?" "It''s not just higher, it''s completely higher by at least two levels!" The foundation of Dharma environment comes from the main rules you understand. "There are as many as 55 main rules that Shi Wang understands!" "And most of the rules are understood beyond the level of heaven." "Two levels higher than him, how many sect master rules has this son understood?" Ice Palace, you take it for granted. The invincible Taoist Saint killed the Yiming Taoist Saint alone. Isn''t it natural to have some special means? But the 14 saints opposite cannot understand. "Is it..." Lu Wang Yi, Wang Yi and other heavenly kings suddenly sounded an event 80000 years ago! That day, someone condensed into the Dharma Realm and entered the Taoist respect, which surprised the heavenly way! So that the natural vision resonates with the way of heaven. Among the ten Heavenly emperors, the one who practices the most master rules has a full 256 master rules. This figure is already unimaginable. But when his law took shape, he couldn''t get the resonance of heaven. This person startled heaven, which is enough to show that his main rules are more than 256. How incredible is this? At that time, the heavenly palace searched from top to bottom, trying to find the man. They found many suspects, even the evil fairy world and the place of daojue, but finally ruled out the suspects one by one. Because no one can have so many master rules. What happened that day was like a mistake in the wind of heaven. There was no such a person at all. And now they finally wake up. That person really exists, and has always been in their sight and closely watched by them. It''s just that they didn''t pay attention to him before. "It''s you!" "So that person is you!" King Shi suddenly screamed in the battle. He should have thought of it. Jiang Cheng''s swordsmanship talent even overwhelmed Qiu Yuxuan. For tens of thousands of years, it is even more appalling that the cultivation has been promoted from the venerable to the Taoist. Such a monster is the biggest suspect! "Die!" A new force quietly appeared on the battlefield. That power ignored the barrier of law space and the blockade of origin, and killed Jiang Cheng in the blink of an eye. It is the power created by the Taoist saint, King Shi. At the same time, the secret treasure of the round bead in his hand also emitted dazzling lights. At this moment, his killing heart to Jiang Cheng was stronger than any other moment. Because they had made a unanimous prediction that day - the appearance of this man would threaten the emperor of heaven and make the luck of the heavenly palace decline. For Jiang Cheng, this is a must kill trend. Chapter 1408 When the special force came over, Jiang Cheng decisively used a thirteen fold Kendo artistic conception. Attack each other! I can''t stop the power of your holy creation. But you can''t stop my Kendo world! But the next moment, an accident happened. But when he saw the mysterious pearl offered by the king of Buddhism, the divine light was a masterpiece. The halo is like a winding and rugged winding mountain path. Attracted all the sword attacks that destroyed heaven and earth. The gorgeous Kendo world hovered in that circle of halo and finally reached the inside of the Pearl! But the ball suddenly expanded for a moment. Almost burst by this sword! Then there was a roar somewhere in the distance. Jiang Cheng''s sword was magically transferred to other places and failed to hit Shi Wang himself. Countless mountains in the distance turned into powder. Under the devastation of the Kendo world, they experienced countless destruction, and finally turned into dark and deep pits. Many years later, it may become a vast sea. Wang Lu, Wang Yi and others in the rear almost screamed. Shiwang''s secret treasure of round beads is called Chaoyuan zhuanxing beads. At the level of Jiangcheng, there is basically no miss in the attack. Precision guidance is the basic operation. The effect of this bead is to divert all immortal attacks. As long as the essence of your attack is immortal power, it will be transferred elsewhere and will not hurt the master of this pearl. This means of transfer is very unreasonable and is close to the power of heaven. However, after all, it is not the supreme treasure of heaven, but a secret treasure. There is an upper limit for the transferred immortal power attack. The six God kings have known King Shi for so many years and have seen him use this pearl many times. But still Chapter 1409 "This skill doesn''t burn immortal power or oil. It only burns immortal yuan points?" Brother Cheng was a little unprepared. When he tried with Gong Qing before, he didn''t notice it at all. Because at that time, he and Gong Qing were on the scene, and the bonus effect was too weak. The deduction of cents is at most dozens or hundreds of points. Such a small number will naturally not disturb billionaire leader Jiang. This time, the bonus effect of Shengyuan red cloud of more than 3 million people is too powerful, and the required Xianyuan points have multiplied. It made him a little flesh ache. However, the effect is still very gratifying. The remaining 14 Taoist saints across the street were as numb as a chicken. Looking at the debris of Shi Wang''s fall, they are thinking about life one by one. What just happened? Isn''t King Shi the absolute upper hand? Why is it suddenly seconds? What happened to that sword? Even if the emperor of heaven did it himself, it is impossible to strike such a terrible blow, let alone lose the saint in seconds? How did this happen? They have no idea. After all, red clouds just appeared on the heads of all people in Jiangcheng and Binggong, and the whole time was no more than one second. Although these people know that yunmi Dao is a large number of people and powerful, this is Yuanji Dao, so they instinctively rule out this possibility. In addition, they have never experienced Shengyuan red cloud, and they haven''t noticed the details at all. So in their eyes, Jiang Cheng suddenly broke out and killed the king who could have won him. This is really weird. So much so that the shock of the 14 saints exploded. And their shock was to give some blood back to brother Cheng''s Xianyuan point. It makes up for the loss of Shengyuan red cloud just now. As for behind him, all the ice palace disciples were also stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw. Is the supreme palace leader so strong? It''s a little hard to calm down. "Sure enough..." Chapter 1410 Hearing his words, King Lu almost threw up. What''s demeaning? Do you think I don''t know the usual style of the evil fairy world and what you are? However, facing the threat of Jiang Cheng, he had to continue to call his former sworn enemy "Taoist friends". "Guqi Taoist friend joked. What''s the point of this son being arrogant with that sword and talking about the so-called rules?" The ancient Taoist Saint waved his hand again and again. With a smile, the voice said: "King Lu, don''t joke. Even if the enemy is rampant, we can''t lose the bottom line." You evil immortals have a fart bottom line. King Lu saw it. The ancient Taoist priest intended to watch the snipe and clam fight and watch more deaths and injuries in the heavenly palace. After all, the heavenly palace is also their enemy. "This boy is our common enemy. Do you think he will let you go after he kills us?" When he said this, he felt very ashamed. I had been looking forward to the expiration of 100000 years before, and then I tore my face and played a picture to let Jiang Cheng understand why the flowers are so red. As a result, now they have learned by themselves that it is difficult to survive. However, there is no way. The cultivation world still speaks with strength. The ancient Taoist saint was not moved at all. As king Lu expected, the heavenly palace and the evil fairy world had been hostile for tens of billions of years. He was eager for Jiang Cheng to kill more heavenly palace gods. "King Lu''s words are bad." "The boy just killed King Shi. It''s you who want revenge." "We have no name and no righteousness in the evil fairy world. Our teacher comes out of nowhere. How can we seize your chance of revenge?" "You!" King Lu almost turned his face with anger. These evil immortals are really difficult to deal with. "The sword just went far beyond the limit of the Taoist saint and completely did not conform to the iron law of heaven." "In my opinion, the boy must have paid an unknown price." "He must be at the end of a powerful crossbow now. What are you afraid of?" Gu Qi was deeply convinced of this judgment. "Yes, yes, he is at the end of a powerful crossbow, so we won''t be needed. You can send someone to clean him up." King Lu choked directly. No matter what he said, Guqi Daosheng just wanted to sit in the audience, but he didn''t end up. At this time, the city brother opposite was impatient. "Before the war, I don''t mind giving my opponent time to prepare, so as not to lose and be in a bad state." "But your preparation time is too long?" He shook his sword. "Who''s next?" King Lu held his sword forward and looked like he was killing. "Hum, Jiang Cheng, do you think we are really afraid of you?" "If you want to go to war, go to war." With that, he didn''t wait for brother Cheng to strike, so he took the lead in chopping over with a sword. The law space of Taoist Saint level enveloped Jiang city again. And his sword move is the eleven fold mood of kendo. Among the Taoist saints, his sword is the top attack. Without opening the red cloud of Shengyuan, Jiang Cheng should also take this sword seriously. At the same time, King Lu also sacrificed his own secret treasure of heaven. Out of his unique holy power. "Go to hell!" He has a never-ending crazy posture and has the strongest output when he comes up. This makes brother Cheng a little puzzled. As long as you''re not a fool, can you see how strong my sword is? Don''t you join hands yet? He decisively ordered Shengyuan Hongyun skill. Suddenly, red clouds appeared again above the heads of more than three million people in the ice palace. However, before he offered the thirteen fold mood of kendo, the king Lu in front suddenly flashed to the rear. "Guqi Taoist friend, it''s up to you!" Not only him, but also other gods in the heavenly palace suddenly flashed behind the eight saints in the evil fairy world. "We''ve caught his attention. Take the opportunity to kill him!" Gu Qi, Peng Jue and other evil immortals were so angry that one Buddha almost came out of the body and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. These heavenly kings are really disdainful. King Lu deliberately came forward and provoked Jiang Cheng, but unexpectedly led the fire to them. To make it clear is to use them as a front shield. Jiang Cheng doesn''t know what happened privately between the two camps. He only thought that the heavenly palace and the 14 Taoist saints in the evil fairy world joined hands. It was really a feint tactic just now. Therefore, his sword naturally locked the nearest Guqi Taoist saint. No matter how many of you, just push with your strength. Locked Gu Qi can''t avoid this sword at all. Only a face of resentment to meet up. At the same time, his secret treasure was flying in the air. But see bursts of fog scattered throughout the audience. Jiang Cheng in the center of the fog suddenly felt that his state had been weakened a lot. Both the spirit and the immortal power showed signs of malaise, as if they were going to fall into a deep sleep. This secret treasure of heaven is really unreasonable. Because of its existence, the power of Jiang Cheng''s sword was weakened by a third out of thin air. But unfortunately, it can''t change the result. Facing the terror bonus of 3 million people, the power of this secret treasure of heaven is still not enough. The thirteen fold Kendo, weakened by one third, still hit the ancient Qi Taoist Saint without return. Boom! The Dharma Realm is broken and the holy soul is scattered. Guqi Daosheng was magnificently blown into bright fireworks on the spot, and he couldn''t even say more. After killing him, chengge didn''t stop at all. Because Gu Qi was in this block just now, others seemed to see the opportunity, and the remaining 13 Taoist saints took the opportunity to kill them. "Die!" King Lu appeared again, but he was behind brother Cheng. "Kill!" The ring secret treasure in the master''s hand of Tao Jue has expanded rapidly, and there is a hidden tendency to isolate the source! "Die!" King Yi never saw his old majesty again, and his face was full of ferocious and terrible murderous intent. When the thirteen Taoist saints shot together, the whole Yuanji Dao seemed to be shaken, and even the immortals in the surrounding Dao showed their fear. They looked up, but in the distance, the sky was dark, and there was an infinite light of destruction, as if the end was coming. "What happened?" "Who is fighting?" In the battlefield, many disciples of the ice palace have been shaken out from afar. You know, Jiang Cheng has opened the Shengyuan red cloud, and they also have a bonus. Their strength has been temporarily increased several times. The thirteen Taoist saints did not fight against them, and all focused on Jiang Cheng. In this case, many supreme masters were unstable and almost fainted. Gong Qing and the elders of ice palace can no longer sit and watch. "Go!" "You can''t watch the supreme palace leader being besieged!" "Let''s go!" Yuanguang Daosheng, who got the bonus of red cloud, only felt that his whole body was full of explosive power and unprecedented strength. He felt that he could suppress two or three saints at the moment. However, before he rushed in, the dark battlefield suddenly fell silent. Chapter 1411 Heaven and earth are bright and dark, and the sun, moon and stars shine each other! The scene that was originally like the end of the day was completely bizarre. All the sounds were completely swallowed up by some invisible existence at this moment. The whole world is intense and gorgeous, but inexplicably silent. No one knows what happened. All they know is that this should be another kendo. But at this time, they could not even judge who waved the sword. Jiang Cheng finally used the long lost fifteen fold perfect kendo. Of course, he doesn''t want to use it, because after using this killer mace, there will be huge sequelae. But he had to use it. According to his original plan, he killed all 15 Taoist saints in the red cloud of Shengyuan. But the Taoist saint''s life-saving ability is too strong. Each has a special self created holy power, and each has a strange secret treasure of heaven. Offset most of his attack power. Facing the siege of the thirteen Taoist saints, it was difficult for him to solve the battle quickly. It was nothing. It''s a big deal. Play slowly. Sooner or later he can win. The key is that the Shengyuan red cloud is burned with Xianyuan. Just for a while, it has been reimbursed for 8 billion yuan. Keep fighting, and his last 20 billion cents will soon run out. It''s not worth the loss. He has begun to consider deliberately losing and letting the system come back to life. However, at this time, he was already on the line and had to launch. If you cut off the Shengyuan red cloud and let the enemy kill themselves at this time, it will certainly be judged as a negative battle by the system. Maybe he''ll die forever. And even if you can turn on the resurrection hook, there is another consequence. Resurrection requires more than ten seconds to prepare. At the time of his death, there was no Shengyuan red cloud in the ice palace, and the enemy would not stop. The ice palace will be dead and injured. Even if he can use resurrection in the end, won''t it cost immortal yuan? After spending half a second, he thought about which of the two options of burning Xianyuan point and the sequelae of perfect Kendo was more economical. Finally, the latter was chosen. Anyway, all the people in the ice palace are their subordinates. If they are unconscious, they will be unconscious. When he used the perfect Kendo, the Shengyuan red cloud had been cut off and extinguished automatically. Because this Kendo cannot be enhanced by red cloud. You can''t even bless with the rules and rules of the sword. Only the most basic body, immortal power and spirit can be used. But that''s enough. It''s too strong. Strong beyond the ordinary definition of fencing. So strong that Jiangcheng almost couldn''t control it! He was like a crazy beast out of control, very hard. The last thing he did was not to lock the enemy, but to limit the killing of the sword to a small range to avoid affecting the people of the ice palace. Control your attack range. Even the body quenching monk can do it easily. It is the foundation of the foundation. However, for such a simple matter, he tried his last spare effort. Then he released the ''fierce beast'' and let it play by itself. When the whole world appeared around him, Lu Wang Yi, Wang Peng, Jue Daosheng and others only had time to show a shocked and confused look. Then they were collectively taken away. There is no resistance or suspense. No one can escape, no one can escape. Not to mention the enemy, even the seven step Dao sword in Jiang Cheng''s hand was destroyed because it could not bear such great power. Before he determined his achievements, he had been evacuated of his immortal power and divine soul power. As expected, I was so dark that I just fainted. The battle was over, but the bright world of perfect Kendo did not disappear immediately. It just slowly fades away from the edge. It feels very strange and shocking. Jiang Cheng floats in the center of the world he ''created''. It''s like the last dying person in the ruins world after the end of the world. Many disciples of the ice palace had already been shocked into a coma in the previous fierce battle. And more people are deeply shocked by perfect kendo. They stared blankly at the little dissipated world and Jiang Cheng lying in the middle, speechless for a long time. Everyone''s cognition has been refreshed. What just happened? This is what most people urgently want to know. "Did you win?" "What about the saints?" "All dead." "None left." "The sword just... Was used by the supreme palace master?" "What kind of sword move is that? It''s so powerful that it can kill 13 Taoist saints instantly?" Yuan Guangdao Sheng shook his head. He was the whole audience Chapter 1412 Hearing yuan Guang''s popular science, everyone was even more shocked. This perfect Kendo is amazing. Kendo can still exist for some time after it is used up, just like the actual material. They didn''t wait long. A moment later, Jiang Cheng woke up. And the Kendo world finally dissipated. However, the void has not recovered. The sword seemed to kill all the space within the attack range, so that a small hole appeared in the void. The turbulent flow in the surrounding space slowly dissipated, but it was soon twisted out and circulated back and forth. It seems that it can''t be filled back in a few months. People can''t help but be shocked again. As an advanced plane, the space of the yuan fairy world is extremely stable. They have only seen this scene of breaking space in the real world before. "The supreme palace master has mastered the perfect kendo. I should worship him!" Yuan Guang Chapter 1413 After the experts of the evil fairy world left, people came to the heavenly palace soon. Seven God kings died, which has not appeared in the history since the establishment of the heavenly palace. The empty emperor who led the team also calculated and traced back in person. But it''s also useless. He didn''t find anything. "They originally came to hand over with the ice palace of yunmi road." "Did the ice palace kill them?" "Unless the ice palace has a strong man whose strength is no less than that of the emperor, it can''t do this." The empty emperor also made such a judgment. "How can such strong people stay together?" "It''s time to go to that place." "Then this time..." "Continue to check! Check the ice palace, Yuanji road and surrounding roads, and the evil fairy world!" At this time, chengge, who had already gone out of the absolute land, did not know that neither the heavenly palace nor the evil fairy world could lock himself as the real murderer. After taking medicine for several days, he returned to the heavenly palace. I thought I would meet the exciting scene of thousands of troops led by Emperor Tiandi. It turned out to be calm and nothing happened. It made him a little embarrassed. It was like expecting a grand "welcome" battle, but the result was cold. People don''t pay any attention to him. It''s hard to arrange noodles. "I''ve killed all seven of you. At least give me some reaction!" "Will you respect the fruits of my labor?" He successfully returned to tiandansi, and no one stopped him. Seeing him back, Tianlin Taiheng and others were overjoyed. "Ginger''s head is back." "We thought you were going to take root in the ice palace." "Recently, there are many alchemy questions I want to ask you..." Seeing those eager and thirsty old faces, brother Cheng regretted returning to the heavenly palace. However, some undercurrents are still surging. It is impossible for the heavenly palace to regard the death of seven God kings as not happening. The secret investigation has long been overwhelming. Although his return to the heavenly palace was cold, he had already noticed it. "Jiang Cheng is back." "Why is he still alive?" "Didn''t you buy the ice palace and let the other side kill him?" "How unreasonable!" "We have all died seven gods. How can he live?" "Do you think the death of Shi Wang and others has anything to do with him?" "He?" "With his strength, it''s not enough for a hundred to kill a God King." "But he came back strangely this time. Maybe he will know something." "Send someone to inquire." So three days later, a God King, King Yun, came to Tiandan. Seeing that Jiang Cheng was promoted to daozun, Wang Yun was also startled. Didn''t you say that this boy is the realm of heaven? What happened to daozun? But his amazement did not last long. After all, Tao Zun was just a weak slag in his eyes. "Why are you so late than Tiandan this time?" Since Jiang Cheng is not dead, Tiangong can''t announce that the bet is invalid. They also didn''t know that Shi Wangyi and Wang et al. Had already met chengge that day. They thought that the boy didn''t know that Tiangong had bought him to kill him. So this time he didn''t tear his face and still treated Jiang Cheng as a gambling party. "I heard you stopped at yunmi road for a long time. What are you doing there?" They didn''t know the land of daojue, and they didn''t know that chengge became the Supreme Master of the ice palace. The intelligence still stays at the part where yunmi road found his trace. "Nothing." Jiang shouzuo shrugged. "Just pretend to force over there and adjust your mood." Wang Yun''s face sank. "You''d better be serious. It''s important this time. You can''t joke!" "I''m not kidding." "Did you encounter any danger in yunmi''s way?" Wang Yun couldn''t ask directly, so he could only test a little. "Danger?" Brother Cheng shook his head with a smile. "Thank you for your concern, No." "No one killed you?" "I can''t wait." King Yun secretly scolded, damn Ice Palace, sure enough, he took the money and didn''t do anything! "Then you didn''t have a conflict with the local sect there? I heard that there is an ice palace over there that unifies yunmi road. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. Can you be alone?" Brother Cheng said my ice palace is not so overbearing, right? Many people broke their heads and wanted to join, but they couldn''t get in. "Ice Palace is very friendly and respects me." Pop! King Yun slapped the table and the dignity on his face was like the wrath of a king. "If you lie again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Brother Cheng didn''t eat this set. He leaned back at the back of the chair. Holding his chest with both hands, he said faintly, "I''m telling the truth." King Yun naturally didn''t believe it. "It''s good for you who come from the heavenly palace to not become the target of public criticism in the place of daojue. Do you want to be respected?" "Don''t believe it." "Have you heard anything about the ice palace recently?" Although chengge wanted to be besieged earlier, she didn''t want the ice palace to be watched. So he deliberately tilted his mouth: "didn''t you say I was the target of public criticism? I have to hide it carefully in yunmi road. Where can I spare the strength to inquire about what happened outside?" "You can''t even notice the wind of the Pope''s action as big as the ice palace?" "Yes, yes, I can''t detect it." King Yun finally couldn''t help it. "Why are you so useless?" This time it''s brother Cheng''s turn to be upset. "What the hell are you going to do?" I said I knew Ice Palace very well. Don''t you believe it? I said I had nothing to do with them. You''re not satisfied. So hard to serve? "Don''t forget that brother is the hidden emperor, your superior, not your subordinate!" "Don''t beat around the bush. If you fart directly, don''t put it in your arms." This disrespectful attitude almost made king Yun angry. You are still a hidden emperor. If the ice palace didn''t collect money and do nothing, you would be a dead man. He took a deep breath and continued to ask; "When you came back, did you hear about Yuanji road..." Chengge was impatient and directly interrupted him. "Are you talking about the killing of King Shi and King Yi?" "Yes! That''s it!" Yun Wang''s eyes were bright and stared at Jiang Cheng''s eyes, as if to judge whether his next sentence was a lie. "How did you know about it?" On the side of the heavenly palace, at present, except for the high-level, most people don''t know that seven God kings have died. The news did not spread. But Jiang Cheng knows. In his opinion, the boy must know something unknown. "Of course I know, because I''m a client." "What?" Wang Yun stood up. Sure enough, it has something to do with this boy? "Who killed them?" You don''t even know who the real murderer is? Brother Cheng was a little surprised. No wonder when I returned to the heavenly palace, it was calm and no one came to kill me. It turned out that their pursuit business level was so poor. That won''t work. "Of course it''s me. I killed it myself." he couldn''t wait to claim it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1414 "Did you kill me?" Yun Wang said word by word. His face became very ugly in an instant. That look was like eating people. "Yes, I killed all the seven gods. I''m responsible for it." Brother Cheng patted his chest and showed great responsibility. "Ah, bah!" King Yun''s saliva and stars gushed out in anger. Fortunately, brother Cheng flashed quickly, otherwise he would have to spray all over. "Speak well. This is Tiandan''s important place. Don''t urinate anywhere!" The elder brother criticized with great dissatisfaction. "You are also a senior cadre of Tiangong. You don''t have this quality?" King Yun almost fainted with anger. Do you have the face to talk to me about your quality, the black sheep who has done evil and disturbed the heavenly palace? Ah, no, it seems that this is not the focus of the current topic. Keng! He pulled out his sword on the spot. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" This time it''s brother Cheng''s turn. The three eight grade masters sitting behind him are dissatisfied. "King Yun, you''ve passed." "Jiang Cheng is the first of our Tiandan company and is highly respected by us. If you do it to him, you do it to our Tiandan company." Tianlin daozun coldly threw out the bottom line. "At that time, we can''t guarantee what we will do." Although they are only Taoist masters, the words of the eighth grade emperor Dan are very weighty. King Yun could only take back his sword. It''s a pity for brother Cheng. It''s not impossible to go to war directly. It''s just that it will break the flowers of Tiandan company. "Tell me the truth, how did you know that King Shi Wang Yi fell?" "What happened then?" "Don''t you tell the truth?" Jiang Cheng just admitted it clearly, but he didn''t believe it at all. He just thought it was an insult to his IQ. "I said I did it." "By you?" Yun Wang smiled coldly, "what are you, and are you responsible for this?" "Who can you kill with your strength?" "If King Shi stands in front of you and doesn''t fight back, you can''t shake him." "What''s wrong with falsely claiming? How dare you falsely claim this outrageous murder? You think you can put gold on your face? What a fool!" "I did it!" The city elder brother was also anxious: "you who step on the horse, my own credit, why can''t you get it?" "I''ll see who dares to rob my record." "It''s really inexplicable. You don''t believe it." King Yun sneered, "take care of yourself by taking a bath of urine. Are you qualified to be compared with the Taoist saint?" "OK, I don''t deserve it." Brother Cheng said that I had honestly admitted it so that you wouldn''t have too much trouble looking for the murderer everywhere. Since you don''t believe it, you will continue to waste your efforts and find it slowly. King Yun continued to ask, "what happened that day?" Brother Cheng''s record was not recognized. He was in a bad mood. He just pretended to be stupid. "What day?" "That''s the day king Shi was killed!" "Oh, I went to bed late that morning, brushed my teeth after getting up, and discussed my life ideal with my sister around me..." The blood vessels in the frontal horn of King Yun pumped. "I didn''t ask you what you did that day. I asked what happened at the scene where they were killed that day!" "Who was killed?" chengge continued to pretend confused. King Yun almost had to shoot the table again. "King Shi and King Yi are them!" his voice squeezed out of his teeth. "Ah? Are they dead?" the city elder brother looked surprised. It''s like I just knew about it. Yun Wang couldn''t help it after all, and the table in front of him was directly broken into powder this time. His anger was completely out of control, and he pointed to the city elder brother and roared. "You''d better not pretend to be stupid and tell me what happened at that time!" Jiang Cheng only thinks he has rabies. Shook his head sympathetically. "Then you have to ask themselves, what am I doing? I don''t know." Wang Yun said they were all dead. Where can I ask? It was impossible to predict the scene at that time. I searched for countless people in Yuanji Road, but I didn''t find a witness. "How can you not know? You just said you knew their death..." "Did I say that?" "You said it just now!" "I don''t remember. Is there any evidence?" Yun Wang said he had never seen such a top-grade product in his life. Did you swallow what you said a moment ago? He really has no evidence. After all, he didn''t record it on the spot. "You all heard!" So he can only find a witness. "He clearly said that he knew that Shi Wang and Yi Wang were killed..." The other three people waved their hands. Tianlin daozun was confused. "Is there such a thing?" Taoist Tai Heng answered firmly. "I didn''t hear it at all." Beihe Zun shook his head with a smile. "King Yun is really joking." They originally admired chengge, and after the Dandao conference, they completely became chengge''s horse. What Jiang shouzuo said is what he said. It doesn''t matter to confuse black and white. King Yun was blown up on the spot. He wanted to kill Dansi seven in and seven out on that day. It was dark. But he can''t do that. Finally, he could only tremble and point to the four present. "You are very good, very good!" "The seven gods were killed. It can''t be like this!" "I''ll ask you again for the last time, who killed the seven God kings!" Brother Cheng put away his smile, his eyes dropped slightly, and slowly tasted tea. Then he glanced at the king Yun, whose face was as black as ink. "I''m so weak that I don''t deserve to enter the scene where the God King was killed. You should ask someone who is qualified to compare with the God King!" King Yun suddenly regretted it. You know, Jiang Cheng is the ''only'' suspected witness he just accidentally found. Very valuable. Even if you dislike this boy again, you should first ask the information you should know, rather than all kinds of sarcasm about what you are. If you offend people now, it''s hard to ask. In order to trace the truth of that day, he had to soften his tone. "I just said it for fun. Don''t take it to heart." "No harm, no harm." Brother Cheng waved his hand with a big smile. "I said it for fun." "Hahaha, I knew you wouldn''t care." "Of course, I have a broad mind." King Yun scolded secretly and gave you a stick. You can follow heaven. Wait. When the future gambling appointment is completely over, I will make you look good! But on the surface, he was smiling. "So what happened that day?" "I didn''t see it." chengge regretted. "What? Didn''t you say..." "I said it for fun. Are you serious?" Brother Cheng got up and left the hall, leaving a figure waving goodbye. Throw a word from afar. "It''s getting late. We don''t care about food!" Chapter 1415 Finally, Yun Wang, full of anger and unable to vent, left Tiandan company. After he came back, he immediately got the news of another explosion. It is said that eight Taoist saints died in the evil fairy world. Also died in Yuanji road. "They also died eight Taoist saints?" "True or false?" "Since they are all in Yuanji Road, it is likely that King Shi and them had an accident together!" "Yes, they probably encountered the same group of enemies." "Didn''t fifteen Taoist saints die at one time?" "How is this possible?" "Who can kill fifteen Taoist saints in one fell swoop?" "What a strange thing!" The empty emperor in the middle coughed and interrupted the discussion of all God kings. "If we were killed together, it means that before we were killed, our people and the evil fairy world stood together." "Such a thing is almost impossible." "Moreover, no one can kill 15 Taoist saints at the same time." His words made all gods fall into thinking. To defeat 15 God kings, the level of emperor of heaven should be able to do it. But it''s impossible to kill all 15 Taoist saints without leaving any alive. The Taoist priest has a strong ability to protect his life. Can''t he escape if he can''t fight? In any case, it is impossible that none of them can escape. "Unless they''re all entangled." King Yun and the surrounding king long and King Zhu all understood. "If you want to entangle Shi Wang and others, the number of the other party will certainly not be less than us." "The evil fairy world and we become water and fire, and they have eight Taoist saints..." Someone suddenly realized. "Did they die together?" King Yun said in a deep voice, "that''s impossible!" This kind of thing is a minimum probability. How can fifteen people die together? "I suspect that more than eight Taoist saints went to the evil fairy world. They got the action of King Shi and others and ambushed there in advance." "Just to kill the Taoist saint." "And those eight people are not dead at all!" "They killed Shi Wang and others. For fear that we might find out, they deliberately disguised themselves as victims first!" Their speculation seems very reasonable. Soon after, the news that the seven gods were killed gradually spread, causing an uproar. The whole yuan fairy world was shocked by it. And some rumors gradually spread in the heavenly palace. It is said that at that time, someone saw that more than 30 Taoist saints were sent out to besiege seven God kings. This rumor seems to confirm the speculation of Yun Wang and others. At the same time, there are some rumors in the evil fairy world. It is said that someone saw that more than 40 gods and princes were dispatched from the heavenly palace to besiege eight saints of the evil fairy family. Of course, Gong Qing sent someone to spread these rumors quietly. The purpose is to add fuel to the fire and make the evil fairy world and the heavenly palace doubt each other. In the end, both sides thought the other was the "real murderer". I don''t believe what the other party said about the death of seven God kings and eight saints on our side. As long as the other party hides the person, he will make a rake for the sake of catching the thief. "What? Forty God kings of your heavenly palace besieged and killed our eight Taoist saints, and dared to overthrow them?" "What? You evil fairy world killed our seven God kings, and you dare to ask us for guilt?" "How unreasonable!" With this mentality, the already hostile relationship between the two sides has become worse. Both the heavenly palace and the evil fairy world began to increase troops towards the front line. Nominally, it is to prevent the other party''s sneak attack. In fact, it has begun to brewing a retaliation plan. As for the previous bet, it was as fragile as a piece of white paper and could be pierced at any time. In the atmosphere of mountain rain, chengge has always been calm. Since it has been determined that the evil fairy world is the "real murderer", he has been ignored by the high level of the heavenly palace for a while, and he has no sense of existence. Until that day, another important news spread. "Due to the fall of the seven God kings, seven positions have been vacated, and the heavenly palace is about to hold a god communication conference." "Choose seven new gods!" When the news spread, the whole heavenly palace was boiling. Immortal officials from all walks of life are enthusiastic and rush to tell each other. Even Tianlin Taiheng and others, who are addicted to alchemy all day, couldn''t help discussing it. "This is really a great opportunity." "Yes, once the position of God King is achieved, the treatment is very different." "Such an opportunity, after the stability of the heavenly palace, is still Chapter 1416 "Since the throne of God is so noble and important, why not choose all the saints?" "How can there be a Taoist priest who goes in to make up for the number?" "Hahaha..." All of you here shook your heads and laughed again. Dare to say clearly that those God kings are just making up numbers, I''m afraid there is only ginger''s head. Tianlin continued to popularize science and said, "those 90 God kings are the forearms of the ten Heavenly emperors who followed them in their early years. They can be called the confidants and important officials of the right and left arms." "Some even became friends of a Heavenly Emperor during the three thousand true world period." "After the establishment of the heavenly palace, the Heavenly Emperor rewarded 90 of them for their meritorious deeds." "These 90 people will naturally become God kings." Jiang Cheng understood the origin of the 90 gods. "That makes sense." Think about it. If you are the emperor of heaven, you must canonize Ji Linghan, Mo Chen, Lin Ningluo yuan, the old disciples of Feixian sect, because they are the direct lineages of your own lineage. Then Gong Junshi and Bingji and others must not run away. Cangling Miao Yu, as an absolute person, can''t justify not canonizing them. Then, the Xuan family should choose some. After all, they are their great sages. The Guizang Xuyuan Golden Dragon King and others who flew up together in those years listened to their words and cooperated very well to save face. Naturally, they can''t treat them badly. In front of the emperor Dan masters such as Taiheng Tianlin Beihe, they are even willing to join the ice palace in the land of daojue in order to support themselves. As for the treacherous officials of the three eyed tiger and the old green dragon who often hold their strength to rob themselves of the throne, go cool. In this way, ten positions are far from enough. We have to borrow some positions from other heavenly emperors. "What about the other saints in the heavenly palace who didn''t become the king of God?" Tai Heng smiled at the speech and said, "the other Taoists in the heavenly palace are divided into two categories." "One is those who were unwilling to go to the place of daojue when the heavenly palace was founded." "They are obedient to the heavenly palace, and now they are scattered in the caves and blessed places in the yuan fairy world." "The heavenly palace can''t recruit them, but they won''t resist the heavenly palace. They are nominally the people of the heavenly palace." "As for the other kind, that is the immortal officials who later entered the Taoist Saint from the Taoist Zun." "Some of them are still in front of the head of a company, while others have taken off their worldly affairs and retired." "Although he is no longer in office, he is very detached in the heavenly palace. Even if the God king sees them, he will give them enough face and treat them as well as any immortal official." Jiang Cheng nodded. The cultivation definition is still the place where strength speaks. At the level of Taoist saint, no one dares to despise it even without the aura of immortal officials. "So this time, they are all ready to move?" Beidaozun nodded. "That''s for sure." "Those Taoist saints who were not canonized because they were not meritorious heroes after the year of obedience must find a place for themselves this time." "And some of those who were later promoted to Daosheng retired because the position of God King was full." "Seven vacancies suddenly appeared this time. How can they sit still?" After understanding all this, brother Cheng waved his hand. "Well, break up. Break up." Everyone here looked stunned. Call us here just to let us popularize science? What decision are you not going to announce? Seeing that this brother was going back to sleep, Ryukyu yuan couldn''t help asking questions. "Well, headmaster Jiang, aren''t you going to attend the Tongshen meeting?" Jin Po and Zheng Xu also don''t understand. "Yes, the protection of the power of heaven is equal to heaven''s help, which is also very helpful for future entry." "For the sake of the throne of God and king, some Taoist saints in the land of Tao Jue may even come to obey the heavenly palace." Brother Cheng looked back with a funny face. "Have you old fools forgotten one thing?" "I''m the hidden emperor. This position is on an equal footing with the emperor of heaven." "I ran to compete for the position of God King. Isn''t that a downgrade for myself?" Everyone looked speechless. Your hidden throne, the heavenly palace doesn''t take it seriously. There''s nothing but an empty title. Where is the God King that heaven''s way of protection come true? If you stand with God and order other immortal officials, I''m afraid everyone will only listen to God and none of them will listen to you. But they dare not say such words in front of brother Cheng. "Cough!" Tianlin hoped very much that he would become the king of God. Anyway, it doesn''t conflict with the first position of Tiandan company. Can become stronger, why not? Although the general assembly must examine many aspects, strength is definitely the most important one. With your one second strike, you lose the fighting power of Yiming Taoist saint. It''s very competitive. But seeing this brother''s lack of interest and the appearance of seeing fame and wealth as clouds, he had to find a way to seduce him. "Well, God can not only get the protection of heaven, but also borrow some of the power of heaven." "Yes, it''s a great improvement in combat effectiveness." "Don''t you like fighting very much? How can you miss such benefits?" When they said that, brother Cheng was almost moved. But on second thought, he was not recognized by heaven at all. The buff sheltered by the heavenly way certainly can''t bless himself. It''s just a waste of time. "Who says I like fighting? I''ve always been a pacifist." The corners of their mouths twitched. Do you dare to look at the 120000 remains of 20000 demon families and ghost families in green bear Valley and say that again? Just when they wanted to persuade again, the void above suddenly darkened. Then everyone''s swords hummed. "What happened!" "What''s going on?" They pressed their swords, but they found that they couldn''t hold them. Then their swords flew off their scabbards and into the air. The only exception is leader Jiang. He would not hang his sword on his body unless it was to bend his shape. Because this brother doesn''t think it''s in the way. His sword was put in the storage ring and didn''t come out at all. So at this time, except him, all other immortals with swords as weapons lost control of their swords. Not only the Tiandan division, but also the whole Tiangong area, even the swords of some sword repair experts in the evil fairy world also lost control. Their swords merged into the air and hovered up like a giant dragon stretching for countless miles. The fairy voice in the sky is full of hype. All kinds of wonders come one after another. Countless immortals looked up at the sky, unaware of what had happened. Until the origin of the sword suddenly strengthened at this moment. In the sky, the original light lit up the night. The mystery of swordsmanship is revealed to countless people in a strange and uncanny way. Although it lasted only a moment, it was memorable. A message suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind. That''s the way of heaven telling everyone that the origin of the sword has a master. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1417 "The source recognizes the Lord!" "My God, this should happen." "And it''s the origin of the sword..." The whole yuan fairy world is boiling. Especially those sword repairs were shocked to the extreme. "The owner of the origin of the sword appeared." "Isn''t it that you and I will all look up to this man''s nose in the future?" "Not yet." "But the day this man becomes the God of the sword will be different." "At that time, this man could even cut off or give us the origin of the sword..." "This..." Some Jian Xiu showed envy and jealousy. Why wasn''t that man himself? Some sword practitioners became worshipful and fanatical, like welcoming a new God. There were also some sword repairs, but their eyebrows were tight and wrinkled, and even showed hostility. The origin of sword is the origin of their major. Although there is no origin, their understanding of the rules of the sword is still there, but their strength will be weakened a lot. If this person really successfully becomes the God of sword in the future, won''t they be controlled by others at that time? No matter the heavenly emperors and gods in the heavenly palace, or the great power and Taoist saints in the evil fairy world, they can''t help but get out of the pass. Too many immortals use swords. There are countless immortals who have practiced the rules of sword. At this moment, everyone has his own thoughts in his heart. They are crazy to deduce divination, and even communicate the way of heaven, trying to break the secret of heaven. Unfortunately, they can''t figure out the identity and location of this person. This is the way of heaven''s protection of the "God of sword" who has not yet grown up, deliberately hoodwinking the secret of heaven. On the side of Tiandan division, all the imperial Dan masters forgot to discuss the connection God assembly. They couldn''t help discussing the matter in front of them. "It''s incredible." "How many years has it been since the origin recognized the Lord?" "The last time was in the ancient yuan fairy world?" That was 3000 years ago. "Good..." Beidaozun, who came from the real world of Dan, also experienced the ancient yuan fairy world. "At that time, I was lucky to have seen the great power who recognized the Lord from the source of wood once." "In terms of strength, he even surpassed the ten Heavenly emperors today. He is really a Legendary God." "At that time, he was not the only one who got the source to recognize the Lord." "If it hadn''t been for the whirling jade man to control the 13 treasures of heaven, the heaven would have been destroyed by those powerful people..." Although origin and heaven complement each other, they are independent. People who are originally recognized do not necessarily respect the way of heaven. Some immortals in the hall who had not experienced that era took cold breath one after another, saying that they were damaged by shock essence. "What terrible fairy age was that?" "Fortunately, that era has passed." "Yes, those people have long fallen." Tianlin Taoist Zun''s white eyebrows wrinkled deeply, like an inseparable rock. His face is not optimistic at all. "Even in the era of gods and men, no one can get the recognition of the origin of the sword." "Once someone can really become the God of sword, his ruling power will be one level stronger than those great powers in those years." "Because the immortal who has cultivated the origin of the sword... Has the largest number." When they thought about that scene, they couldn''t help being silent. Beidaozun sighed. "The origin began to recognize the Lord. Perhaps it is a sign that an eventful autumn is coming." "Yes, that means that the existence that can pose a threat to the emperor of heaven has finally appeared." "I wonder who this man is." "If we don''t check, countless people will want to find him." They guessed around here. Brother Cheng suddenly came up with an answer - Qiu Yuxuan. When the name appeared, he became more and more sure. Qiu Yuxuan is "the reincarnation of fairy mother". This woman can break through the secret realm of climbing to heaven with a probability of more than one hundred million and magically obtain the position of emperor sword star master. This luck, this opportunity, this talent It''s the most incredible one he''s ever seen. What''s more, Qiu Yuxuan majored in the rules of sword. There is another reason for chengge''s greatest doubt. Last time he and Qiu Yuxuan cheated her that there was a chance to understand thirteen fold Kendo in the depths of the emperor sword star sea in order to pit her before they parted. Based on Jiang Cheng''s understanding of this sister, she will definitely go down to find out. If she can successfully cross the sword sea of Tiandao, she will finally come to the origin of the sword. "Was she not killed by the origin of the sword, but recognized by the origin?" Thinking of this possibility, brother Cheng wanted to break his head. You said you were okay. What are you doing with her. Don''t you know that she is more lucky than the son of heaven and can''t die at all? This obviously gave her a chance, but helped her. Jiang Cheng doesn''t mind how strong Qiu Yuxuan becomes or what chance she gets. The key is that every time that woman shows up, she will shake the yuan fairy world. Let him be unbalanced. And the rest of him are still talking about it. It seemed that seeing everyone''s faces were so dignified, Jinbo supreme squeezed out a smile and clapped his hands. "Don''t worry, our alchemists don''t have to worry." "Yes, as long as the yuan fairy world is still dominated by Terrans, there will be no accident to our alchemist." "What''s more, the person who has been recognized by the source may not like fighting?" "Hahaha, I hope so." "Look at your promise." Brother Cheng couldn''t help but curl his mouth. "Isn''t it the original recognition? By your praise, I thought she had become the only true God." Brother has already been recognized by two sources. Is it better than her? Why is there no such sensation? No way, Jiang Cheng Chapter 1418 These days, brother Cheng listened to the surrounding Dan masters talking about the immortals who had signed up. His ears were about to cocoon. What heaven''s way list Chapter 1419 "You''re really not ordinary. Your tail is going up in the sky." City brother make complaints about it while he Tucao. I have more origins. I really don''t rely on one origin to eat. The dependence on the origin of the sword is not as high as you think. What''s more... Perfect Kendo doesn''t need any original blessing at all. "Yes, what''s the matter? Unconvinced?" In front of him, Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t do any image management at all. Anyway, we all know each other''s virtue. She even bent over to three centimeters from brother Cheng''s handsome face and continued to face provocation. "It''s no use if you''re not convinced. I''m telling the truth." The fragrance is still refreshing. Is that the line of sight is too aggressive. "You will live in my shadow in the future. Please give me some of the origin of the sword. Look forward to it." Brother Cheng is a little embarrassed. This girl hasn''t been suppressed for many years. She''s going to turn the world upside down again. It''s really hard for you to try to trample a system holder under your feet. "You are still thousands of miles away from the God of the sword. Did you say that a hundred million years ago?" "I can do it in the future." Qiu Yuxuan spoke firmly as if it were an established fact. Her confidence has always been bursting. "Then come back to deser the day you do it." Brother Cheng waved his hand. "I want to rest. You little servant girl can retire." "I wish you a good time at the Tongshen meeting. Don''t be beaten by others and lose my face." Qiu Yuxuan felt that she was hitting the cotton with her fist, so she was very dissatisfied. "Others are not in my eyes." She said fiercely, "I just want to knock you down!" "Then you can do it now. There''s no need to wait for the general assembly." Brother Cheng secretly figured out whether to give her thirteen fold Kendo artistic conception plus holy soul Dharma Realm package to teach her how to be a man, or directly perfect Kendo feast? The latter seems a little cruel. "No, there are too few people here." Qiu Yuxuan has no intention of making an immediate move. Brother Cheng was a little confused about her intention. "Do you have to find a place with many people to defeat me?" "Of course!" "Why?" "More people are more shocking." City brother heart said how did you learn to pretend to be forced? He couldn''t help but curl his lips. "It''s time for others to see your vain face. I promise they will be disillusioned." Think that many immortals outside regard this woman as an extraordinary goddess. In their mind, everything about Qiu Yuxuan is noble and flawless. As a result, the woman showed off, threatened, arrogant, vain, and even a little naive What''s this called! "Oh..." Qiu Yuxuan did not say the real reason. She is Jiang Cheng''s maid. This story has been circulating in the heavenly palace for many years. Although most people refer to this paragraph, they are attacking Jiang Cheng, saying that he is too much and that he is unworthy. But Qiu Yuxuan still has a thorn in her heart. She felt that if she wanted to wash away the shame, she had to defeat Jiang Cheng in front of everyone and correct her name with strength. It''s not vanity to deliberately choose the general assembly of God. "Do you really dare not report to the General Assembly?" "I don''t dare, but I''m too lazy to report." "You still don''t have confidence. It''s really unlike you I know." Qiu Yuxuan continues to stimulate him. "Weren''t you arrogant before? Why, you were frightened by the registration of several Taoist saints this time? Or were you afraid of losing to me?" "Don''t use this shallow method to motivate me." The city elder brother disdained to say: "brother, the number of Taoist saints killed can''t be counted with both hands." Qiu Yuxuan thought he was boasting casually. Naturally, he didn''t believe it. Based on her knowledge of Jiang Cheng, this guy likes to put gold on his face most. "Oh, since you are so powerful, you should sign up." "I''m indifferent to fame and wealth. I''m not as vain as you." Seeing that the method can''t be used, Qiu Yuxuan changed it into temptation. "Don''t you care about the throne of God King?" "I''m the hidden emperor. When I''m full, I run to grab the throne of God King?" "What about heaven''s protection?" "Brother is the protagonist. He needs only heaven''s way to protect him?" "The power of heaven..." "I can''t see it." "It''s strange to believe you!" Speaking so, sister Qiu was actually a little puzzled. This guy really doesn''t want to participate. It''s not in line with his style of never falling behind. Her mind moved and her eyes suddenly became playful. "That''s the general meeting of God. If you defeat everyone there, you will be famous in the whole yuan fairy world." As the old enemy of leader Jiang, she knows more about this brother''s forced nature than others. "Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Your name will be praised by countless immortals..." Her voice was like the magic sound of ecstasy and bone erosion, and finally said that brother Cheng''s heart was floating. Although the position of God King is not good, and the power of heaven may be ineffective, it is too wasteful not to pretend to force such a big stage. Sister Qiu is right. How can such an occasion be without its own legend? What''s more, hundreds of millions of people pay attention to it. If you win the championship there, you can get a pile of reputation values alone? I just said that I was indifferent to fame and wealth. It seems a little embarrassing to change my mouth immediately. "Well, although what you said is a little reasonable, I''m not such a vain person..." Qiu Yuxuan interrupted him and continued to seduce him. "If you win the championship in the Tiandao conference, you can get a set of rewards such as eight grade Taoist instruments and Taoist armor, as well as a top-grade Tiandao secret treasure." "In addition, there are many pills and rare treasures." She''s good for brother tou Cheng. This guy''s wild goose plucks its hair. He even needs half of his harvest. Can he be indifferent to these treasures? Sure enough, the corners of headmaster Jiang''s mouth have been rippling unconsciously. He used to disapprove of the secret treasures of heaven. It''s no use grabbing many inferior ones. But after the last war with Shi Wang and Gu Qi Daosheng, he found that the top-grade secret treasures of heaven were really different. I''ve been thinking about where to get one recently. As for the eight grade Taoist weapon, he only uses the seven grade Taoist sword, which is also just needed. So finally, the brother laughed. "Ha ha, I really can''t help you." "Since you are so kind to invite me, I can even give beauty a face and enjoy it." Qiu Yuxuan''s heart is secretly feigned. If you really give beauty face, you would have been conquered by me. "Well, let''s meet through God." "Wait a minute." Jiang Cheng stopped her. "Why, have you changed your mind again?" "No, I''m reminding you not to forget something." Seeing him rubbing his fingers and laughing, Qiu Yuxuan wanted to kick him over. She took a little inventory and finally threw the storage ring. Brother Cheng looked at a few scattered items in his eyes and was very dissatisfied. "Are you so lucky that half the harvest is so little?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1420 Qiu Yuxuan almost vomited blood with anger. You despicably exploit my harvest, and have a face too little? You can''t be shameless, can you? She said bitterly, "I spent most of these years at the origin of the sword. Where did I get the harvest?" Brother Cheng thought so. "Forget it this time." "Remember to wander outside more in the future. Don''t be a housewife in the emperor sword star." As the "reincarnation of fairy mother", the aura of sister Qiu''s protagonist definitely kills the sons of heaven and planes. Stepping on the stone, she found it was a nine color divine stone. When she walked around the street, she bought rare treasures at the price of cabbage. She fell into the cave and found the fairy possession of ancient power... Should this be her standard treatment? Brother Cheng is very optimistic about her. He believed that Qiu Yuxuan would gain a lot if she walked more outside. If she gains more, doesn''t it mean she gains more? "People say that reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles is the same for cultivation. You need a lot of experience outside. You can''t build a car behind closed doors." This brother speaks as if he is not a otaku in tiandansi now. Unprecedented patience and meticulous, has reached the point of nagging, and the disciples of Feixian sect don''t have such treatment. "If you meet someone who doesn''t open your eyes outside, just say hello with a sword. Don''t hold back and hurt yourself." "Don''t be afraid of the backers behind them. Anyway, it will be your experience package sooner or later." "Oh, by the way, you don''t have to take the dangerous forbidden area that will die if you go in. It''s all made up by others to scare people." "If you dare to break in, you will probably have unexpected gains..." Of course Qiu Yuxuan didn''t listen to his "earnest admonition". After all, she knew what the guy was up to. "Shut up, you!" She really tried to suppress her pink fist with white knuckles, because she could not help exploding this hateful guy at any time. "Do you think I''m as stupid as you?" "Alas." Brother Cheng is a little sad, just like the old father looking at his daughter in the rebellious period. "It''s all my brother''s experience. Anyway, I''m really for you..." "Enough! I don''t need you to teach me how to practice!" Seeing her flying out of the temple door into the air, brother Cheng chased out and waved goodbye. "Well, did you shout that greeting today?" Naturally, what he said was that ''I admire Jiang Cheng most''. Qiu Yuxuan was so angry that he almost fell from the sky, and his fire breathing eyes glared at him. "Not yet. I''ll shout when I get back!" Leaving this sentence, she quickly disappeared in place. The city elder brother who stayed in place touched his chin with a little regret. "Alas, I knew it should have been limited to shouting in front of me." After Qiu Yuxuan left, he also began to plan to sign up for the God communication conference. Therefore, Tianlin Taiheng Liuyuan and others were soon summoned again. "Are you finally going to sign up?" Everyone was very happy. "Ha ha, Jiang is the first to take the horse. The position of God King must be nothing to say." "That''s necessary. Other Taoist saints are nothing in front of Yuan''s first seat." "A God King will appear in our Tiandan division!" Jiang Cheng waited for them to finish the compliment before he waved his hand. "I didn''t ask you to butter up." The people secretly feigned, do you believe yourself when you say this? "I want to know the competition rules of this God communication conference," said brother Cheng solemnly. Ah, this? The news of Tongshen conference has been a sensation for so long, and the registration is almost over. You don''t even know the competition rules? "Cough!" Taiheng Taoist priest coughed and entered the popular science mode. "The contest of Tongshen conference is divided into four games." "Oh?" There were four games? Brother Cheng was a little surprised. "Which four?" "Due to the large number of applicants, Chapter 1421 As the first seat of God thunder, many immortal officials of God thunder gathered around fanlei. At this time, they all sat under a canopy and waited for the day when the competition began to enter. Although they are all immortal officials, the pomp at this time is a little shabby. no way out, Chapter 1422 The high level of Tiangong never thought about this situation before opening the God conference. Who has no heart of heaven dares to run to compete with God without eyes? As a result, the city elder brother appeared. Let King Yun speak out this reason publicly, he can''t do it. Once the matter of Jiangcheng''s lack of heavenly heart is made public, the palace will certainly fry the pot that day. Since he has no heavenly heart, how did he become an immortal official? Even made Tiandan the first. Outside, the heavenly palace will become a laughing stock. Especially now, I haven''t broken my face to fight with the evil fairy world, and the bet hasn''t stopped. Once you know that Jiang Cheng has no heavenly heart, the evil fairy world can make a big fuss in the name of gambling. King Yun can only continue to spread the voice and threaten Jiang Cheng. "You''d better be sensible. Go back and shrink. If you annoy the top, you won''t have good fruit to eat." "Oh? So crazy?" City brother is not a threatened person. "Well, I''ll tell you now how unique and excellent my Tianxin level is..." King Yun felt ridiculous. This guy actually uses his lack of heavenly heart as a handle and threatens the heavenly palace in turn? "Don''t you dare! Try it if you don''t want to!" Brother Cheng immediately let him know that he really dared. "Everyone must wonder why he can''t let me sign up. In fact, it''s because I don''t have days..." Before he finished, Wang Yun stopped him angrily. "Are you crazy?" This guy really doesn''t hesitate to explode. Jiang Cheng said it and he said it, the effect is the same. "Didn''t I try?" "You shameless thing!" King Yun almost blew up. "Despicable?" Brother Cheng smiled: "it seems that you still haven''t learned the correct posture to communicate with brother." Then he will announce it publicly. King Yun hurriedly stopped again. "What do you want!" "Not what I want." Jiang Cheng took a deep look at him, "but what should you do? First apologize for your disrespect to me." Yun Wang sneered, "dream, do you deserve it?" Do you apologize to God or to this guy who doesn''t have the heart of heaven? Brother Cheng shouted at the crowd again. "Listen, everyone. In fact, I..." "No, no, no!" King Yun wanted to tear this guy on the spot. He finally knows why Shi Wang and Yi Wang and others were so eager to kill the boy. If you negotiate with him, you''ll really get angry. In the final analysis, the boy didn''t pay attention to the God King of the heavenly palace at all. He didn''t have the awe of other immortal officials. Other immortal officials would be obedient when they were stared by the God King. How dare they threaten in turn? Think about Jiang Cheng''s mouth. He can stop it for a while, but he can''t stop it for a lifetime. So after a change of complexion, he finally squeezed out three words in a muffled voice. "I was wrong." "What''s wrong?" "I shouldn''t be disrespectful to you." Wang Yun almost broke his teeth. Chengge seemed unable to see his terrible eyes that could explode and kill at any time, and patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "Why do you bother? At the beginning, tell me the name honestly according to the rules. How can there be so many broken things?" "I need to ask the emperor of heaven about signing up!" King Yun hurried away. And the scene has been boiling. "Sleeping trough, what happened just now?" "Wang Yun bowed his head and apologized to the boy?" "That boy is just a Taoist. How can he be?" This kind of thing is ridiculous to them. The heavenly palace is strict. God is second only to the emperor of heaven, which is inviolable. In their cognition, even if the God King really made a mistake, it was the Taoist priest who bowed his head. "It is said that he is a hidden emperor. Is it because of that identity?" "How could it be? Don''t you see that King Yun is reluctant at all?" "I suspect that King Yun has something in his hand..." For a time, everyone''s eyes at Jiang Cheng changed. It''s hard to say whether this guy can become a God King in the end. But just by letting King Yun bow his head, paimian has surpassed the God King. Brother Cheng opened the system reputation value panel and looked at it. "Yes, yes, although it''s only a small degree of surprise, it can be exchanged for more than a billion cents." He was smiling here. On the other side of the Zixiao palace, the faces of the gods were not so good-looking. "He doesn''t even have the heart of heaven. He still has the face to sign up?" "How dare you threaten us with this?" "Who gave him courage?" "It''s a thorn for this boy to live." Right above the main hall of Zixiao palace, on the left side of the three lotus platforms sat Xiudi, who had a feud with brother Cheng. At this time, the emperor slowly opened his eyes, his expression was neither happy nor sad, and he was as cold as a God''s residence. "Kill him." These three words are like an inviolable decree. Some gods in the hall were slightly surprised, but some gods also looked happy. "Yes, kill him right away!" "Lest he get into trouble again." "I''m willing to work for emperor Xiudi!" Some god kings will volunteer to kill Jiang Cheng over there. At this time, the Yuan emperor on the right also opened his eyes. "No." "Our bet with the evil fairy world is not over yet. Now is not the time to kill him." Xiudi disagreed. "The murder of our seven gods in the evil fairy world is a great enemy of life and death." "After the God conference, we will prepare the whole army for war and destroy them." "That bet has long been meaningless. Kill it." His only son was killed by chengge at the emperor sword star. At that time, if the war emperor hadn''t stopped him, he would have run to revenge that day. The Yuan emperor shook his head. "At least the two sides are still facing each other. We are not ready yet." "Kill him at this time, and the evil fairy world will publicize it with a bet, saying that they won and force us to retreat." "If we don''t retreat at that time, the reputation of the heavenly palace will suffer a heavy blow because of the breach of contract and lose its reputation in the whole yuan fairy world." Unless we fight the evil fairy world now. Even the day before the war, the bet was still valid. No matter which side tear it up first, the other side can take it out to build momentum and stand on a moral commanding height. "That can''t let him be so unscrupulous!" Xiudi said coldly. "We can''t kill him at present." the middle empty emperor also said. King Yun''s eyes turned and he suddenly had a plan. "Then we might as well capture him and hand him over to Emperor Xiudi." "Wait until the day of the war, and then kill him to sacrifice the flag." Emperor Xiu''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly stretched. He nodded to King Yun with great approval. "Good!" The empty emperor and the Yuan emperor had no opinion on this proposal. As long as Jiang Cheng is not killed, there will be nothing wrong with the evil fairy world. Seeing that several God kings were going to catch Jiang Cheng, a giggle came from above Zixiao palace, with a strong sense of ridicule. "You people are really as dignified as you used to be." , the maintenance personnel will correct the contents of the chapter within two minutes after submission. Please wait patiently. Chapter 1423 As the emperor of heaven, it is absolutely supreme in the heavenly palace. Who dares to disrespect them? Even the power of the absolute land and the evil fairy world will not easily offend them. However, at this time, hearing the light laughter with ironic meaning, the three heavenly emperors just frowned at the same time. The Yuan emperor could not help rubbing his forehead, revealing a wry smile. The presence of those God kings showed their panic and retreated one after another. "Welcome the emperor of war!" Wang Yun and others quickly saluted. The empty emperor in the middle and the Yuan emperor on the right also stood up together. "War emperor, why are you here?" Only Xiudi, who was unhappy because he was stopped last time, still sat in his place with a cold face. Above the hall, another lotus platform slowly emerged. However, Ling, as the war emperor, did not sit on it. She fell straight into the middle of the hall. It was still the fresh face of the girl next door, but when she stood in the middle, it was like taking her as the center to form an empire. And she is the queen who has won countless charms and makes people dare not look down. "I''m here just to stop you from shooting at Jiang Cheng." "Hum!" Xiudi''s anger rose. "Emperor Zhan, do you want to protect him? Who is he? Is he worth it?" He began to speculate. "Is it true that he is the chess piece you cultivated?" He is deliberately conspiracy theory, leading others to guess in a certain direction. For example, the emperor of war used the chess piece Jiang Cheng to disturb the heavenly palace. What does she want? Everyone can imagine and make up a bunch of big plays of power struggle. "Oh..." Ling chuckled. "Xue min, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''ve become a lot more confident." She once again called Xiudi''s name taboo. Those God kings present were so frightened that they wanted to disappear in place immediately and dared not continue to listen. Xiudi could hear that she was mocking herself, but he didn''t understand the meaning. "If he is not your man, why do you defend him so?" Ling didn''t explain. She looked at Xiudi like a fool. Then he asked back lightly. "I really want to deal with you. Do I need so much trouble?" "Really take yourself seriously? Do you deserve it?" "You!" The emperor Xiudi immediately broke his defense and was so angry that he almost blushed and had a thick neck. As the emperor of heaven, who dares to despise him? However, Ling has this confidence. And others quickly gave up the speculation that emperor Xiudi deliberately guided just now. Yes, with the strength of the war emperor, who do you really want to deal with? What tricks and chess pieces do you need to play? She just shot the old man directly. When it comes to fighting alone, none of the other nine heavenly emperors is her opponent. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little tense, Emperor Kong and emperor yuan could only come out to make a round. "Emperor Zhan, this little thing won''t bother you to come forward." "Killing that Jiang city has no effect on you." "Why should we affect our friendship for many years for such a small person." "Little man?" Ling chuckled directly. "Since he is a little man, how can you use your three heavenly emperors to discuss it in person?" "Don''t you just send a nine grade immortal official to crush it?" The empty emperor frowned and said, "you can''t say that. He''s just sensitive by gambling. It''s not convenient for us to do it all the time." "You also know that he has the identity of a gambling party." Ling''s eyes crossed the faces of the three heavenly emperors one by one. "According to your agreement, neither party can lay hands on the party before the end of the gambling agreement." "So is the bet over now?" her crisp voice echoed in the hall. This The faces of the three heavenly emperors and the gods became embarrassed. According to the agreement, Jiang Cheng must not be moved now. But these big men are very flexible. How to benefit yourself, how to come, the agreement does not need to be strictly observed. "Cough! The bet is not over yet." The empty emperor coughed and explained, "but this son is really rampant. We catch him to avoid trouble..." "I remember when you advised me, you talked all about changing evil and returning to justice, safeguarding the way of heaven, putting rules and order first, and never letting your temper go." Ling stared at the empty emperor''s eyes so meaningfully that the latter almost had the mood of avoiding. "Why, now you don''t follow the rules?" The three heavenly emperors were speechless again. In those days, Ling was hard to distinguish between good and evil. He acted according to his heart and was far more troublesome than Jiang Cheng. At that time, in order to influence and comfort her, they advised her countless times not to ignore the rules and break the rules. Together, we established the most just heavenly palace under the light of the heaven, making the chaotic yuan fairy world orderly It''s just that after so many years, people''s hearts will change a little. "Anyway, Jiang Cheng must die!" Emperor Xiudi said in a cold voice, "my son''s revenge on jade gilding must be repaid even if the yuan fairy world is destroyed!" "That''s after the bet." Ling''s smile was also put away. "Before that, I will kill anyone who dares to touch him." "Since you have forgotten the rules of the heavenly palace, I will teach you." Everyone in the hall was shocked. Yun Wang, Jing Wang and others, who had been clamoring to capture and kill the city elder brother, lowered their heads one after another and took away their restless heart. Xiudi trembled with anger. This is a blatant warning. However, he didn''t dare to directly tit for tat in the end. He could only sneer and say, "what if he was killed at the General Assembly?" Before Ling responded, the middle empty emperor immediately said, "if he was killed at the Tongshen meeting, he can only blame his poor strength, which is completely in line with heaven and has not broken any rules." The Yuan emperor also nodded: "if you die at the Tongshen meeting, even the evil fairy world has nothing to say." "Good! Very good!" Xiudi shouted and stared at the seemingly weak woman in front of him. "So you have nothing to say?" Ling said with a smile, "whatever you want, but I will enter the Tongshen conference this time." Not to mention emperor Xiudi, even emperor yuan and Emperor Kong almost jumped up. "What are you doing?" "Do you want to protect him at the General Assembly? Can''t you cheat for him?" "That''s really breaking the rules!" "What''s more, your appearance in the competition completely broke the balance and was unfair to others!" Ling shook his head. "I won''t do it, nor will I interfere with anyone inside." Xiudi was still worried, "what are you doing in there?" "I just want to watch closely how Jiangcheng creates miracles." Everyone looked so stunned that there was a cold scene. A moment later, emperor yuan and Emperor Kong shook their heads. Xiudi directly laughed. "Do you still think he can shine at this meeting?" "Don''t forget, as many as 20 Taoists participated in this conference!" "Even if he could break in Chapter 1424 On this side of the registration venue, people have been waiting for news inside. After a long time, King Yun finally appeared again. It''s not nonsense to see Jiang Cheng. "The emperor of heaven promised. You can sign up." "Not yet, Shane!" Of course, brother Cheng won''t thank you. He''s actually a little surprised. I thought the emperor would not agree. He was ready to make a big fuss and even go to war with the emperor. As a result, they really agreed to sign up? Don''t you mind being a God King? "It''s a little interesting." He soon registered successfully and got the identification mark of participating in the war. This disappointed the fanlei Taoist priest of the rear God Leisi. If only the boy hadn''t reported it. Others have different attitudes. Some did not pay attention to Jiang Cheng''s combat effectiveness and expressed disapproval. Others began to inquire about and study his data, so that they could deal with it in the future. In addition, some people were shocked. Because they heard a voice from a big man. "Emperor Xiu didn''t want Jiang Cheng to live too long." "During the competition, you know what to do." As the Heavenly Emperor, Xiudi certainly has his own direct confidants in the heavenly palace. The nine gods under his command also have their own subordinates, which can be regarded as an intricate network of relationships. Many of these lineages and subordinates participated in the Tongshen conference this time. Hearing these voices, their eyes changed when they looked at Jiang Cheng. One by one began to figure out how to kill Jiang Cheng in the later competition to please Xiudi. As for the party, headmaster Jiang is also worried at this time. He was wondering whether there was a chance to force himself in the next four games, whether the chance of overturning was great, and whether the system could be used. People around him looked at his dignified expression and thought he was thinking about something big. Time passed quickly in this atmosphere of different thoughts. Two days later, the registration is over. The biggest event in the heavenly palace finally kicked off. Those immortals who had not stayed near Lantai came one after another. It caused the whole audience to scream. "Dark feather star Lord!" "The superior star is coming." "Half tower star Lord!" "Sun rising star!" There were shouts in the crowd. These superior stars are powerful contenders for the God King. Although the realm is Taoist respect, because they have star power, they actually have unique power. This is a dimensionality reduction blow in the face of other Taoists. The atmosphere at the scene was also higher and higher. "Tao Sheng!" "Mingchen Daosheng!" "The former leader of the Lieyang company retired ten billion years ago, and finally came out of the mountain again this time." "MengWu Daosheng!" "Tiangong is the first big dream company. I haven''t heard from him for many years." "Yes, I even thought he was gone..." "Unexpectedly, I came this time." "Yunting Taoist saint, my God, these old and respected antiques are out of the mountain!" Hearing this name, many immortals present were still confused. "Who is he? Is he famous?" "Famous?" "When he became a Taoist saint, there was no heavenly palace." Hiss! Many people can''t help taking a breath. What qualifications is this? The heavenly palace was already a Taoist Saint before it was founded. How strong is this person''s background? Even among the God kings in charge of hosting, several people took the initiative to bow their hands to the saint of Yunting road. "Yunting Taoist friend, I haven''t seen you for many years. My style is still the same!" "Ha ha, it seems that we are finally going to be colleagues." "Welcome Taoist friend Yunting to be one of us..." They said as if Yunting Daosheng could win. In fact, no one refuted. After all, in terms of qualification, this person is older than individual heavenly emperors. It''s a compliment that he is willing to be the king of God. After the crowd gathered, the empty emperor appeared as the main person, which made the whole audience more boiling. Then, he, who knew the three thousand rules, knew the key to the illusion. He didn''t have the patience to accept the attacks of different rules one after another. Wouldn''t it be much easier to break through the illusion directly? The radiance of the seventh level Dao sword destroyed all the streamers chased and covered up the light of all the stars. The streamer was like a cut waterfall, covering his whole person. But it couldn''t hurt him. At this moment, the seemingly disorderly distribution of stars seemed to suddenly have life. Flickering and changing places on the sky. Jiang Cheng''s sword seems to never reach the end he wants to reach. He knew that it was the rules of space interfering with himself. Unfortunately, it''s useless. His spatial dark patterns are thirteen fold, and the realm goes beyond the immediate spatial means to interfere with himself. No matter how it changes, it can''t escape the lock of the Dao sword. Until a certain moment, the tip of Dao Jian finally touched a seemingly insignificant void. Boom! After a loud noise, all the stars before the lake were broken like foam. What appeared before him was a new world. There is no connection between heaven and earth. There doesn''t seem to be any. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the next moment, he was involved in another dreamland again. The new round of attack didn''t give him a chance to catch his breath at all. He killed him on his own. Chapter 1425 Jiang Cheng didn''t know that when he killed the first dreamland, the immortals outside all screamed. From the outside, we can''t see the fairyland or what happened to them. But I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs running. Everyone knew that they had been attacked differently. The expression in their eyes is that everyone is shrouded in clouds after entering the arena. In fact, it''s a fantasy attack. Among all the "contestants" scattered in the division, the first one to dispel the clouds around him is the Yunting Taoist saint. In the first two seconds, with his unfathomable strength, he forced through the illusion shrouded in himself. The whole audience was screaming. "It''s really an old Taoist saint!" "Antiques are antiques!" "This old monster, won''t he go beyond the holy level?" "Too strong!" At this time, the second person who dispelled the clouds also appeared. He is also an old strong man - Ji Feng Dao Sheng. He was only a second slower than Yunting Daosheng. "Another old Taoist saint!" "Their details are amazing!" "That''s for sure. Many God kings here are not as qualified as them." "In the most chaotic period of the yuan fairy world, the silence of the Taoist saint was already a powerful force in the vertical and horizontal side!" Although even if the clouds are broken, they can''t pass the first round of competition immediately. After Yunting and Jifeng dispelled the first cloud, a second cloud appeared on their heads soon. But the first to break through the first dreamland is the embodiment of proper strength. For many people, this is a distinction. Almost all the "audience" present were immortal officials of the heavenly palace. Seeing this scene, I felt a little uncomfortable. Yunting and Ji were canonized. They had not joined the heavenly palace before, but acquiesced in the rule of the heavenly palace. For the immortal officials present, they are outsiders. Two outsiders took the "top two". What about the Taoist saint of the heavenly palace? Fortunately, when they floated the idea, the third strong man who dispelled the clouds also appeared. "MengWu Daosheng!" "It was the first big dream division in Tiangong!" "It''s finally our turn to the people in the heavenly palace!" "Great!" Seeing this scene, many immortal officials were excited and cheered more than the first two. "MengWu Daosheng has long had the strength and qualification of the God King, but he didn''t have a position before." "This time, there are 20 Taoist saints and 30 superior star masters. It''s hard to say who can win those seven positions, but these three are certain." "Must!" "Their strength is higher than other saints." If someone is outstanding, someone is pulling his crotch. Dozens of immortals who could not even reach the supreme state were quickly swallowed up by the dark cloud after the opening. Then he was eliminated. This first round of audition will not kill them, but after being defeated by the illusion, dozens of people who were eliminated did not die. Just one by one, pale and frightened. "It''s terrible." "It''s terrible." After they were eliminated, many immortals gathered and soon knew what the dark clouds inside meant. For a while, the discussion became more heated. "Lying trough, this is only the first round of audition. Is it so difficult?" "There''s no hope until daozun?" "Even Tao Zun may lose!" "That''s not true. It''s a battle between God and the king. There''s no hope under the Taoist priest." "Fortunately, I didn''t sign up..." After that, the fourth, fifth and sixth strong man who dispelled the clouds soon appeared. They are Lingyin Daosheng, Qingque Daosheng and moqian Daosheng. These three are all from the lower yuan fairy world, which makes the immortal officials present very lose face. "Why are they all from below?" "What is the face of our heavenly palace?" In fact, this is normal. These old Taoist saints from below are famous before the establishment of the heavenly palace. The real old Taoist saint of Tiangong became the God King when Tiangong was founded. Such as king Yun and King Jing. If they also play next, their performance will not be worse than Yunting and Jifeng. Now, the people who fight in the heavenly palace are a new group of Taoist saints who grew up later. The inside information is naturally inferior to those old Taoist saints. "Although this is only an audition, breaking the first fantasy is not a result, but it''s really not very good-looking." "Your faces are black." "That''s for sure. This conference was held in our heavenly palace. As a result, all the publicity was taken away by outsiders." "At present, we only have one of the six people who break up the clouds." "The number of seven gods corresponds to seven people. At least we have to make two top seven in the speed of breaking the illusion?" "Hang, no accident, the next one is from below..." While they were talking, the seventh person who broke the secret realm and dispersed the clouds finally appeared. Who is it if it''s not brother Cheng? This brother could have been faster. If he wanted, he could even be the first. As soon as the perfect Kendo comes out, the dreamland can''t hold on for half a second, and it will be pierced in an instant. Even the entire assessment space will be destroyed. He just didn''t bother to work so hard. Even thirteen fold Kendo is useless. After all, the use of Kendo and Dharma Realm is to burn the power of immortals and spirits. He just found the loopholes in the dreamland and used the most labor-saving and easy way to crack it. It''s just an audition. As a forced king, you need to be a master. You don''t have to work so hard. But people outside don''t know these details. They''re boiling over. The whole audience reached the peak in an instant, easily surpassing the momentum when Yunting Daosheng passed through. "Jiang Cheng!" "It is the first ginger city of Tiandan company!" "Wogou wogou! The seventh is really the immortal official of our heavenly palace?" These ordinary immortal officials don''t know what to bet on. In their eyes, Jiang Cheng, as an immortal official, must be his own. Just now, everyone was guessing that the seventh person was still an outsider, still sighing for the decline of the heavenly palace. At this time, chengge suddenly emerged and occupied the seventh place Win glory for the heavenly palace and give everyone a long face. Many people even waved their arms and began to call chengge at the top of their lungs. "The head of Jiang is mighty!" "Long live Jiang shouzuo..." "How did he do that?" "Yes, there are twenty Taoist saints participating in the war this time. It''s incredible that he can break through the first fantasy before more than a dozen Taoist saints?" Many immortals feel that this is too untrue. "How else could people become the hidden emperor? I knew that the first seat of Jiang was by no means ordinary!" "You know shit. You''ve mocked him before." "Isn''t that young and ignorant before? From now on, Jiang Yinhuang is my idol!" "It is worthy of being a hidden emperor! The Taoist priest can compete with the Taoist saint and have a proper posture of the Heavenly Emperor!" Chapter 1426 The movement outside can''t be heard by chengge himself, who is in the competition. But the gods who preside over the God conference outside can hear it. The Xiudi, the Yuandi and the Kongdi who didn''t show up could also hear. So the mood of these high-level leaders of Tiangong is very mixed. Riding on a horse, that boy is not from our heavenly palace at all! Why are you celebrating and cheering? He doesn''t even have the heart of heaven. Even evil immortals are more loyal than him. Evil immortals have a inferior heart of heaven. When we fight against the evil fairy world, we will attack him. As a result, you actually regarded him as the hero of the heavenly palace? What is the great Jiang Yinhuang, what is the posture of the emperor of heaven. Why is this embarrassing? "Damn thing!" Xiudi''s face was so heavy that he was almost constipated. "What do other Taoist saints do to eat? He stole the limelight!" Any other person can be a hero, but that person is Jiang Cheng he hates most. With this momentum, wouldn''t he want to avoid being known by the heavenly palace immortals when he killed Jiang city behind him? Otherwise, they will feel that the hero who won glory for the heavenly palace has been murdered. And set off strong dissatisfaction. "Xiudi is relieved." The empty emperor smiled. "This is Chapter 1427 "There is no array without loopholes in the world." This is the truth Jiang Cheng learned when he drew the first-order array spell of the system. Some arrays look natural because the people who break the array are not good enough and can''t find loopholes. And his array level is still very good. The last time he practiced his mind in the place of Tao Jue, his array level leaped out of thin air. Break through the level of the eight level Taoist array in one fell swoop, which is one step away from the division of the nine level Taoist array. In the yuan immortal world, I''m afraid it''s hard to find someone with better array attainments than him. In the battle, he changed his original perspective of martial arts. He began to observe the dreamland from the perspective of the array mage. And then perceive some deep-seated context of the illusion. With so many people present, only he can do it. Because this is the ability of the Taoist array division alone. This secret place array used by the heavenly palace as a competition venue is really eight grade. Even if others have dabbled in the array and even practiced the rules of the array, the Taoist practice does not touch the internal essence of the array. Through the appearance of the secret place, Jiang Cheng "saw" the crisscross and winding silk threads. I also saw countless stars cruising on a grid. They are so disorganized that they can''t see the slightest rule. But Jiang Cheng soon found out. This time, he stayed in the dreamland for an extra long time. Many Taoist masters have broken up Chapter 1428 The faces of Yun Wang, Jing Wang and others were a little hot and painful. Not long ago, they also said that Jiang Cheng''s successor was weak and showed his real level. I don''t deserve to be with Qiu Yuxuan or something. At that time, it was like authoritative certification. As a result, facts have proved that they are ignorant and jump out and talk nonsense without seeing through the high-end operation. If the identity of the God King had not been put there, the people would not dare to offend, it would have been their turn to be ridiculed by the group. And Rao is so, many fairy also silently make complaints about it. You God kings are old Taoist saints and organizers of the conference. I thought you were experts. That''s it? Just looking at a Taoist priest, can you all make a collective judgment? No eyes or no brain? Is it all right? "Ginger is still the first one!" When they despised the God King, they did not forget to praise Jiang Cheng. Everyone can see that brother Cheng has found a loophole. It''s a coincidence. Question: this does not violate the competition rules. As long as you can stay in the secret place for three days, no matter what method you use. And this coincidence, only he can take, and no Taoist saint can do it. "It''s the only one in the audience. Now our heavenly palace can compare outsiders." "Why don''t people call him the hidden emperor?" "I don''t think Qiu Yuxuan can do such a thing." Unfortunately, the city brother inside didn''t know he was in the limelight. He didn''t even know he could see the people inside. Otherwise, this brother must have a few shapes. He started the shopping mode, walked around, and finally came to Qiu Yuxuan. At this time, dark clouds are still hanging around sister Qiu. She is working with Chapter 1429 "Eh, it''s you?" Brother Cheng obviously still remembers the sister who was covered by himself in the sword sea of Tiandao. "Ah, isn''t this Jiang Yinhuang? I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Ling is also a smiling face after surprise. Of course it''s fake. As the emperor of war, let alone in the field, there is no more powerful creature than her outside the field. However, she was just a "witness" who came in to play, so in the early stage, she just deliberately stayed in the dreamland to kill time. Disguised as the strength of ordinary Taoist Reverend, it doesn''t show the mountain and dew. It was just her first time to break through the illusion. Anyway, except for the emperor of heaven and the God King, other immortals don''t know her. "Long time no see. Have you come to compete with God?" Brother Cheng felt a little, and the woman''s realm was also Taoist respect. "Yes." Ling smiled and her eyes bent like crescent moon. "Does emperor Jiang Yin still have the strength to take people this time?" Brother Cheng naturally doesn''t mind taking his sister. But he also knew that this was a dark girl. Last time in Tiandao sword sea, this woman was able to command a Supreme Master who had mastered the heart of life and death sword. Her identity was absolutely extraordinary. Since you want to play silly with me, I''ll play with you. "You know this first round of audition is a personal battle, and no one else can enter the dreamland." he deliberately showed his embarrassment. Ling immediately showed a bad smile full of intolerance. "Oh, didn''t Jiang Yinhuang say that he could easily fly the whole audience?" "Can''t it be this time..." Her voice had just fallen, and a new cloud shrouded her. It also dragged her into the attack of fantasy. Every blade of grass in the vast grassland seems to have suddenly come alive. For a moment, countless grass leaves shot at her from all directions. Ling didn''t even look. All the grass leaves given different rules to attack stopped. Suddenly solidified in mid air, motionless. Time seems to have stagnated at this moment. The dreamland, which would have been attacked continuously, also magically stopped. Only when she let go of the shackles will she continue to flow again. Fortunately, it happened in a dreamland that no one could see. Otherwise, it will definitely scare the whole audience. What is the saint of Yunting Dao, the saint of MengWu Dao, and the hard blow of Qiu Yuxuan, there is no comparability in front of her terrible shock. The woman who made all this looked as if nothing had happened. "Hey, this broken competition is really annoying. I haven''t finished talking." In order to pretend to be a normal Taoist priest, she can''t immediately break through the illusion and go out to continue playing with brother Cheng. "Forget it..." She burst out laughing with glee. "I said no, he should be angry?" Then the grass leaves around her suddenly disappeared without a trace. Not only the grass leaves, but also the dreamland she was in disappeared. Then she saw Jiang Cheng''s handsome face with teasing again. "Don''t say no to men." "Of course I can fly the whole audience, but it depends on your own performance." As the emperor of war, there are not many things that can surprise Ling. However, at this time, she was still stunned. Because she just didn''t break the illusion. The dreamland was broken by Jiang Cheng from the outside. How is this possible? At this time, everyone in the outside world has been refreshed again. "My God, what just happened?" "I don''t understand." "It seems that he forcibly dispersed the clouds on the immortal?" Someone stammered and nodded: "yes, yes, that''s right..." They couldn''t hear the conversation between them, but they saw the process. Jiang Cheng didn''t leave after Ling was shrouded in clouds just now. Instead, she tied a few mysterious secrets next to her. Then the cloud was torn off by him. "With this?" "Don''t you have to rely on yourself to compete in this secret place? You can still help others?" "Outrageous, outrageous!" "Only a strange man like Jiang shouzuo can do it?" "Is it cheating to help others escape from the fantasy attack?" Everyone said they were stunned. Brother, you have destroyed the meaning of the competition itself by playing this inhuman operation in front of so many people! "The rules don''t say you can''t help. Shouldn''t it belong to cheating?" "That fairy is so lucky..." Hearing their comments, all the God kings on the high platform were speechless. That fairy is the emperor of war, okay? She needs help? And how did that boy do it? The three heavenly emperors could not help rubbing their foreheads. Those two people, who dare not take care of each other, have been playing tricks all the time. Now when they meet together, they can be regarded as a perfect match. How did you do that? Ling inside also wants to ask this question. But in the end, she just giggled. "It''s really you!" She looked at headmaster Jiang''s eyes meaningfully, "what do you want me to do?" Leader Jiang, who just cracked a large array node, laughed. "First shout brother Cheng to listen." There are three black lines floating on Ling''s forehead. Boy, you have a lot of courage! The people who dare to let the emperor call brother in the yuan fairy world do not exist yet. But considering that if you don''t shout, the boy may leave like that, and there''s no need to play in the back. And I can''t hear it outside. So the black woman''s smile remained unchanged, "brother Cheng is good." "Good!" Chengge rubbed her head with a smile. His seniority is really higher than that of the emperor of war. Think that the ten Heavenly emperors were selected by the fairy mother. At that time, Jiang Cheng had been trapped in the heaven for a long time. But they didn''t know it at this time. Jiang Cheng didn''t know that this woman was one of the ten Heavenly emperors. He only thought Ling was a descendant of a Heavenly Emperor, a noble little princess or something. Or, he is the high-level commander of a heavenly palace forbidden army under the throne of Zhan Tian Si. And his action of touching his head has frightened people everywhere. The gods and even the three heavenly emperors outside almost fell down. Boy, what are you doing? How dare you touch the war emperor''s head? No more? In particular, Xiudi shouted madly in his heart. Kill him! Kill him! Unfortunately, Ling didn''t hear his voice. She just wrote down the account with a smile and prepared to pay it back later. "Brother Cheng, will you take me?" "Please call me the wise and mighty city elder brother." Jiang Cheng shamelessly put forward new requirements. Ling secretly grinds her teeth. She suspects that the boy is deliberately correcting himself, but she has no evidence. "A wise and mighty city..." Before the words fell, Jiang Cheng suddenly took her arm and took her to his arms. "What are you?" Ling narrowed her eyes, and the corners of her mouth still smiled. Only she knows what she thinks. Chapter 1430 "You see how careless you are. You were almost pulled into the dreamland again." Brother Cheng took her arm in his left hand, and his right hand had hugged her slender waist. His face was an expression of gratitude. "I said I would take you, and that would certainly not put you in danger again." Ling was a little skeptical. She suspected that it was made up to take advantage of herself. "So just now you sensed that there was a fantasy attacking me and pulled me away?" Jiang Cheng can evade attacks through the context and deep flow of the array, and naturally can help others evade. "This is what I should do. You don''t have to thank me!" It felt a little absurd to hear him admit it. However, it has been more than ten seconds since the illusion came out, and she really didn''t encounter any new attacks. "Really succeeded in avoiding it?" "That''s right." "Can you let me go?" "Oh, I forgot." Brother Cheng loosened his right hand around his waist, but his left hand around Ling didn''t loosen. "There will be many attacks behind. It will be safer for me to lead you." "You are so powerful." Ling Xiaozui sipped and really let him hold it. "It''s just a small scene. It''s not worth mentioning." Jiang Cheng pretended to force her, and deliberately walked forward hand in hand with her. He is also very curious. When can this girl pretend to be weak? It won''t annoy you? The city hall is very deep! Don''t you have to wait for my brother to kiss you so that I can turn my face and tell you the truth? The gods and emperors outside were busy installing their chins, because they were all shocked just now. The boy dared to take the terrible woman into his arms! Is he crazy? Playing such a cheap trick with the war emperor? It''s like running on the road to death at full power! The key is that the war emperor, who has always been the worst to provoke, didn''t get angry. Looking at the two men walking hand in hand, the three heavenly emperors looked at each other and completely doubted life. Why is she so tolerant to Jiang Cheng? The empty emperor whispered to the other two. "Jiang Cheng... Could it be her illegitimate son?" Yuan emperor could not laugh or cry. "Which man can be seen by her? Illegitimate children are impossible." "What''s more, with her temperament, if there are future generations, she won''t hide it." "That''s the face!" Xiudi speculated maliciously. "Only in this way can she explain why she wants to keep Jiang Cheng and why she indulges him so much!" He deliberately took a negative measurement and sneered: "I can''t see. That woman can play so well." On one side, Emperor Kong and emperor yuan cut off the voice transmission, looked at the nose, nose and heart, and didn''t take the conversation at all. You have to arrange it yourself. We didn''t hear anything and don''t want to be involved. You can say it in front of her. And Ling, who was held by Jiang Cheng inside, had to believe in Jiang Cheng''s ability. She followed the man all the way and changed her direction from time to time. She really didn''t encounter another fantasy attack. There seems to be nothing in this secret place, which is not connected to the world and the earth. Ah, that''s not right. I can see other participating immortals shrouded in clouds from time to time. It made her feel incredible. How many surprises are hidden in this man? It was amazing to see that he had the heart of life and death sword and could swim directly in the sword sea of Tiandao. Unexpectedly, that''s not all his abilities. Those immortals outside are admiring her one by one at this time. "Who is this fairy?" "I was taken care of by Jiang shouzuo and taken away by him." "That''s great luck." "Big man, take me to fly?" "I also want to be taken by Jiang shouzuo!" "Save it..." "It''s just the first game. I can''t take it back after all." "Indeed, the second and third tests are personal Dao Yuan and mood. No one can help." "As for the fourth game, there is no way to test the real combat effectiveness." When they talked, Jiang Cheng had turned around seven times and found the eye position of the secret territory array. It looks no different from other places around. But in Jiang Cheng''s eyes, this is the center point where countless grid wires finally converge. And here, there is no light spot near. It means that there will be no cloud attack here. It is the only safe area in this secret place. "Well, take a rest here." With that, he directly changed into two reclining chairs and took the lead in lying down. Ling doesn''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd. "If you don''t move, don''t you worry about being attacked by the illusion?" "Don''t worry." The half lying city elder brother leisurely picked up the wine glass. "With me, the dreamland doesn''t dare to approach. It will only retreat." Ling certainly won''t believe his nonsense. However, next, sitting in another recliner, she was really not attacked by fantasy once. "How''s it going?" Brother Cheng raised his eyebrows. Ling knows, this is waiting for his flattery. But she was really surprised. "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being a wise and powerful city brother. He can scare away all the attacks of the dreamland." "With you, I don''t seem to have to do anything." "Ha ha ha!" Headmaster Jiang patted himself on the chest: "is it a false name for an expert with younger sister?" "It''s just that I can''t succeed. Don''t be too excited." "Wow!" Ling has stars in his eyes. Anyway, he was used to boasting in the sword sea of Tiandao. "What if you use your best?" "I never have to do my best." The city elder brother took a sip, lay back and looked at the sky of the secret place. The egg said, "with 50% of the words, you should be able to take someone to the throne of God King." Poof! Ling almost laughed. She is very optimistic about Jiang Cheng, but the next three games can''t happen. And take others to the throne of God? "Can you help me become a God King?" she said deliberately. Her status and strength of the war emperor are much higher than that of the God King. This is just a deliberate problem for Jiang Cheng to see how he blows the cowhide behind him. "Yes, yes." Brother Cheng looked at her up and down, and then he laughed strangely. "It just depends on your performance." "What do you want?" Ling curved into a crescent moon, a flash of meaning flashed in his eyes. This guy isn''t going to take advantage of himself again, is he? Then she saw Jiang Cheng''s abnormally rippling fingers. "At least you have to pay?" "Remuneration?" Before Ling could react, a long list of various cultivation resources flew into her hands. It almost made her laugh at first sight. "Five hundred bottles of bapin Didan?" "Top grade yuan Xianjing 10 billion?" "Eight grade Dao sword?" "A top secret treasure?" This guy actually regarded the God communication conference in the heavenly palace as a business, and also sold the God King''s position as a commodity? Finally, he dared to do the business on his own? Chapter 1431 That''s Ling, who has a dark heart. If other people face so many slot points, I''m afraid they can''t continue to install it. "Brother Cheng, you..." "He is a wise and powerful city elder brother." headmaster Jiang corrected her words. The woman opposite is still like a beautiful and lovely girl picking Wei, with a pretty face and even a little dissatisfaction. "Wise and mighty brother Cheng, don''t you like helping others best?" "Why pay?" When Jiang Cheng was in Tiandao Jianhai, he really ran the train and said that he liked to help others most. But on the other hand, he felt that Ling, a mysterious woman suspected of noble status, must be rich. If this fat sheep doesn''t take the opportunity to kill it, it''s against the law of heaven! "Well, the position of God King is no small matter. You should know that." "Well, I know, so does this have anything to do with receiving remuneration?" Ling flashed his big innocent eyes. "I heard that the gods and princes selected in those years were all meritorious officials of the heavenly palace in its early years, right?" Ling nodded, "yes." In fact, not all of the 90 gods are worthy of their names. A small part of the strength and credit are far from enough, just because I knew a Heavenly Emperor early and had nothing to do with it. I went to heaven with chickens and dogs. At that time, each Heavenly Emperor could choose nine divine kings, which was the number determined by heaven. Some heavenly emperors want to canonize too many people, and the position is not enough at all. Ling has always been alone, and there are no people who look up to her. She only canonized two Taoist saints who have made contributions. The remaining seven positions were given to their people under the soft grind and hard bubble of other heavenly emperors. Therefore, several heavenly emperors still owe her. This is the secret of Tiangong''s early years. Jiang Cheng continued: "so the God King is in a high position and has a great power. He can''t lead the whole body carelessly. Is that right?" "That''s right." Ling doesn''t know what he wants to express. "If I casually bring an acquaintance with insufficient strength to help her get into the position of God King, isn''t it to destroy the interests of the heavenly palace for my own private affairs?" The city elder brother sighed lightly, and then said with a positive face: "I will have a deep sense of guilt if I practice favoritism and fraud like that." Ling wanted to laugh. Even if others say this, do you have a little credibility when you say it? Do you care about harming the heavenly palace? Feel guilty? She deliberately complained: "with our friendship, it''s not worth making an exception?" Jiang Cheng shook his head decisively, "return the public to the public and return the private to the private. No matter how I can help you, I can''t do this thing that destroys the interests of the heavenly palace." "You really understand the great cause!" Ling didn''t know what to say. Brother Cheng waved his hand. "This is my character." "In order to fill this sense of guilt and avoid becoming a demon, I can only receive a small reward." Ling doesn''t understand the causal relationship. "If you get paid, you won''t feel guilty?" Jiang Cheng nodded without blushing and gasping. "If you receive the reward and help you become a God King, it belongs to a deal." "That''s not helping acquaintances for personal gain, nor is it for one''s own personal feelings!" "Why should I feel guilty about a fair deal?" Ling was almost speechless by his powerful logic. It took a long time to sincerely praise it. "You are really well intentioned!" "That''s what I should do." Jiang Chengmei rubbed his fingers with a smile. "So do you want to be a God King?" "This opportunity is missed, but there will be no next time." Ling Xin said that as a great war emperor, it''s OK to pay you to help me demote to God King? She almost couldn''t help telling her identity and blinded the boy''s dog eye. But when her dark eyes turned, her evil taste came up again. "What if I give you a reward and you can''t help me become a God King?" "It doesn''t exist, it can''t be done." brother Cheng clapped his chest loudly. "I mean in case." Ling is a little suspicious whether this guy is going to abscond with money. After all, his list is almost more than the final top reward. Jiang Cheng thought: "then I''ll give you the reward back." "That won''t work." Ling shook her finger with a smile. "If I can''t do it, doesn''t it make me from full of hope to extreme disappointment? That sharp gap will cause great harm to my heart." Hearing this, brother Cheng felt something wrong. "So?" "So in order to make up for my spiritual trauma, it''s reasonable for you to compensate me ten times the reward at that time?" Ling also offered his strong logic with a smile, which can be regarded as lying with Jiang Cheng. A reasonable ball. Is your heart full of precious treasures? Do you need so many resources to make up for it? City brother make complaints about himself. The black woman was really difficult to deal with. She was going to turn herself into a poor man. Ah, no, I really need ten times the compensation. It''s not enough to be a pawn now. At that time, I have to write her an IOU. I will work for her in vain for a long time in the future. It''s worse than Qiu Yuxuan, who met half of the time. You have to guard against evil intentions! In fact, Jiang Cheng was not sure whether he could pass the second and third rounds, and he was not sure to become a God King. He just pinned his hopes on the magical system. Just now I put forward the reward, that is, I have the mentality of making a lot of money if I can do it and returning it to her if I can''t. There''s still compensation, but it''s a little difficult for him. "Well, ten times is a little high. It''s twice as high. If you don''t want to pull it down..." "No, no?" Ling pretended to be surprised and smiled. "Wise and powerful, he is omnipotent. He claims that nothing is difficult in the world. As long as he gives enough money, he has no confidence?" "My God, are you empty?" She made it seem incredible. In fact, she made no secret of her teasing and running. Brother Cheng yanked from the corner of his eye and wanted to drag the woman down from the recliner next door. Who asked you to prefix labor and capital so much without authorization? He bit his teeth and was cruel. "Ten times is OK, but some words have to be said first." He is very proud to have successfully performed the method of motivating the general. "I''m all ears." Brother Cheng took a deep breath and said slowly, "first of all, you should listen to my command in the later competition. You can''t do things by yourself." In case the woman ran for ten times the compensation and deliberately lost the competition, who would she reason with? Ling simply nodded. "No problem." "Secondly, if we can''t meet smoothly in the next three competitions, it''s none of my business to fail." If the latter two can''t get a piece, it''s useless. "Yes." "Then you can hand in the reward." Chapter 1432 Two person transaction is carried out in front of everyone. But Ling used some means, and people outside couldn''t see the specific process. They could only see the two men chatting leisurely on the couch. Holding a wine glass in his hand, there was a puppet with a fan and a shoulder. There is even a hot pot on the middle stove. Compared with other contestants, this painting style of corruption and enjoyment is completely two worlds. "This is ridiculous." "So you can play like this." "I''ve seen a lot!" Before that, the competitions they had seen were intense and exciting. And other participating taozun and Daosheng are indeed like that. Only these two people "Whether Jiang shouzuo can finally get the throne of God King or not, just by this Chapter 1433 It is really very strong to break through more than 90000 dreamland in three days. "Don''t mention those who were eliminated without breaking the illusion once. Even those who have passed the customs, many people spent two or three days trying to get through once." "As a result, people easily broke through 90000 times..." Compared with the outfield immortals watching the whole process, those immortals who have just come out of the inside and have been promoted are actually more shocked. "I only got through six times. I thought my performance was excellent." "The gap is too big." "There is no comparability at all." "The holy power of Tao is so terrible!" Thinking of competing with such rivals in the next three games, many Taoist zuns almost lost the courage to continue the competition. Many immortals have come forward to compliment. "Master Yunting is still as powerful as before!" "The old Taoist Saint deserves his reputation!" "The throne of God King has been reserved by you from the beginning." The surrounded Yunting Taoist Saint himself just nodded slightly and didn''t talk to these people. His eyes still fall in the ranking Chapter 1434 "I''m not kidding you." Qiu Yuxuan said angrily, "you didn''t play fantasy at that time!" Jiang Cheng spread his hands innocently. "I really didn''t play fantasy at that time. Isn''t it illegal?" "That''s what you want to think." Am I to blame? Qiu Yuxuan could not help but destroy this scum on the spot! At this time, it''s not too big for those immortals around to watch the excitement. "Tiangong double pride!" "In the secret territory, they talked for a few words, and came out and couldn''t wait to get together." "So you two are so close?" "Ha ha, fairy Yuxuan and Emperor Jiang Yinhuang are really happy enemies." "The future is another good story!" Qiu Yuxuan almost blew up. "Wait for me!" Leader Jiang is also speechless. Brother is a unique protagonist. Why are you so proud of her? He didn''t know that many people in the crowd were unhappy with him. Especially those with special star power. Crushed by the Taoist priest, they recognized it. But when Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan stole the limelight, they were very unhappy and even disdained. "Tiangong double pride, they also deserve?" "One is opportunistic, and the other has just entered the Taoist respect. They are all people with a shallow foundation." "It''s ridiculous that this can also attract popularity!" "It''s like who didn''t have the name of a genius." "Yes, wait until" this seat " Chapter 1435 "It''s over?" "Just for a while?" "Isn''t it too easy?" Mingming simply went in and then came out, but many people in the field were as excited as if they had seen the successful launch of the satellite. "Xiaoduan road friend, what did you meet in it?" "Yes, is there an attack in it?" "How does the way of heaven feel?" "But what kind of secret injury?" Xiaoduan daozun hasn''t arranged so many faces in his life as he is now. So many Taoist dignitaries and Taoist saints looked at themselves with a thirst for knowledge. He almost floated. "Actually, it''s OK. After going in, inside..." When he said this, he suddenly shut his mouth. Why should I tell them what''s going on inside? These more than 5000 people are all their own competitors! Give them a strategy and let them beat themselves? "What''s inside?" Several Taoist zuns couldn''t help but ask in a hurry. "Yes, what''s in it?" Xiaoduan daozun showed the color of lingering fear. "The power of the heavenly way inside is constantly invading, like Purgatory and unbearable pain." He made it up. After entering, he didn''t see anything. From the beginning, I felt a mysterious existence ahead, and then led myself forward. Following the mysterious existence, he didn''t encounter any danger or any abnormality along the way, so he came out so smoothly. Then I saw the crowd cheering outside. If he hadn''t hesitated for a while, I''m afraid he could come out in three seconds. "Although you may not have waited long outside, I have experienced a long devastation inside. I don''t want to recall it again..." Ah, this? Many people were suddenly a little frightened. At this time, Xiaoduan daozun had gone straight to the fourth green gate among the nine entrances. He broke into it before everyone reacted. Only five seconds later, he came out from the left and passed the test of heaven again. This time, the exclamation of the whole audience was even louder. "Sleeping trough, passed again?" "And faster than last time?" "It doesn''t look like it''s been devastated. It seems very simple and no difficulty." "You are wrong!" Xiao Duan and Zun interrupted them with a deep voice. "Although the time is shorter, I have also suffered serious trauma, which is more terrible than the last time." "You''ll understand it once you experience it." "If I''m a little careless, I may not come back..." With that, he walked to the last black gate. The green gate just now is still not dangerous at all. After entering, he immediately felt that there was a mysterious existence guiding him. Should there be no accident? It seems that I have a lot of luck with the way of heaven! Are you the son of the hidden way of heaven? He feels lost! A total of three opportunities, I actually wasted two opportunities in the front too. That''s far from your limit! I knew I should have chosen the later one in the beginning. Black is the highest. It may be a little dangerous, but how many times can you fight in life! Break through the black gate and lock the top of the game directly. Even if you can''t win the fourth competition, you can get the key cultivation of Tiangong with the performance of this competition! Done! Seeing him go to the top black gate, others don''t understand. "Xiaoduan Daoyou, are you going to..." The second door was dangerous and painful just now. Did you enter the last door? Isn''t that uncomfortable for yourself? Xiaoduan daozun looked back and said in his heart that you fools didn''t know that the new son of heaven was about to rise. He deliberately impassioned way: "I am willing to use my own serious injury to help you find valuable experience!" After the beautiful words of sacrificing himself for others, he rushed in from the right entrance of the black gate. Half a second later, he flew back backwards from the right entrance again. Peng! He fell heavily on the floor of the hall and never moved again. Many people are even immersed in what he just said. Then I saw Xiaoduan daozun lying down. He just fainted, didn''t die, and there were no scars on his body surface. But a little perception, people think it''s better to die. The Taoist priest, who just had a dream of the son of heaven, has been completely abolished. The immortal body decayed, the meridians atrophied, the sea of Qi dried up, the spirit was as fragile as a candle in the wind, and even the consciousness disappeared. Not surprisingly, he woke up dead. "Xiaoduan road friend..." Many people looked frightened, as if they had been poured down by cold water, and their hearts that were ready to move were instantly cold. Isn''t that scary? It''s just a test of the Tao edge. Should we pay such a heavy price? "Xiaoduan Daoyou is really hard enough to give you valuable experience." "Yes, he really paid the price of serious injury." "The danger of the black gate is beyond imagination!" "You should do what you can..." "Thanks to Xiaoduan''s early test, his noble spirit of opening a way for everyone is worth remembering!" Many immortals felt sorry for not feeling it for three seconds. Even brother Cheng put away his smile. It became a living dead man. There was nothing the system could do. The solemn and stirring atmosphere pervaded the world. Old Taoist saints such as Yunting Taoist saint and Jifeng Taoist Saint also lost their previous confidence at this time. In front of the way of heaven, whether you are the supreme or the holy, you have no resistance? For a competition, hundreds of billions of years of Taoism disappeared. Who can afford to go out? But if you retreat here, it has nothing to do with the throne of God. After Xiaoduan daozun fell down, a new immortal soon stepped out. "I''ll come!" "I''ll come too!" "Forget it, spell it!" A dozen immortals came forward and began their own assessment. Many of them, like Xiaoduan daozun, only chose an orange gate at the beginning, and some even chose the lowest red gate. After entering for a few seconds, these people all came out smoothly from the left. The people who stayed in place were a little surprised. "All succeeded?" "It should be easier in front?" "Didn''t Xiaoduan say that he was very terrible, dangerous and devastated?" Hearing their questions, a dozen people who had just come out shouted abuse. "Special Xiaoduan, he was threatening us before!" "There is no danger and suffering. After entering, there is nothing. It is directly led out." "That guy deserves it!" When they said this, everyone had confidence again. Originally, I just went in for a walk, without any suffering and fighting? I think so, but Xiaoduan daozun''s end is also a fact. After the competition, finally entered the normal rhythm. Chapter 1436 In the hall, the immortals who successively participated in the assessment were divided into two categories. One kind from low to high, a little bit of temptation. Such people are basically the first red door and orange door. After that, upgrade one or two levels and consider the yellow gate and the green gate. Focus on stability. But when such people succeed for the third time, they often fail to try their limits. The sigh of regret and the chagrin of hammering head are staged in this hall from time to time. "Alas, I knew I should challenge Qingmen for the third time!" "Green gate is so easy. I clearly have spare power. I should have made better achievements!" "I''m not willing. Give me another chance!" "I can pass the blue door behind..." In contrast to them, there is another kind of people who have the opposite strategy. The first time they had a chance, they took the lead in looking for the green gate, the blue gate and even the purple gate. As long as you pass Qingmen as soon as you come up, you have a high probability of going straight to the third game. Whether to continue to challenge higher or not depends on everyone''s choice. And if you can''t pass it, you''ve tried your limits. The latter two opportunities can reduce the difficulty level by level. The atmosphere in the hall gradually became warm. Because of the end of Xiaoduan daozun, everyone was a lot cautious. The black and white gate was almost ignored, so there were no unlucky people killed by the heaven. Even if many people didn''t pass the green gate and the green gate, they were only pushed back from the entrance by heaven''s politeness, and most of them didn''t get hurt. Those who fail at the blue gate are often only slightly injured. Time goes by. Twenty Taoist saints and more than 30 superior star masters, as well as many talented Taoist masters, are still waiting. They are resourceful and think far. The heavenly palace has no standard, but as more and more people enter, we can always see a general situation. Among the more than 3000 people who have played, only three have passed the purple gate. Through the blue gate, about 100 people. More than 800 people have passed through Qingmen. According to this posture, after passing the green gate, it must be the top 3000, and can smoothly advance to the third game, while the green gate is not easy to say. So next, they take Qingmen as the target. Under the attention of the public, Yunting Daosheng finally stood up. His first choice is Qingmen. At this moment, many immortals who were preparing to enter the door stopped at the same time. The "audience" outside could not help but hold their breath and concentrate. The combat effectiveness of Yunting Taoist saint is recognized as the strongest in this session. But this fate is not linked to strength. Among the three who have passed the purple gate, even one has just narrowly passed the audition. Among the people pushed out by the green gate and the yellow gate, there are also more than a dozen well-known powerful Taoist zuns. It''s hard to say whether Yunting Taoist priest can pass the test. But seeing the old Taoist Saint dragon walking the tiger step, he walked into the green gate without hesitation. Five seconds later, he came out smoothly from the left. "Pass!" "The cloud thunder way saint has passed the green gate!" "Steady!" The whole audience was buzzing like a floodgate. At this moment, even the three heavenly emperors in Zixiao palace were a little relieved. Yunting is the top power among Taoists. Of course, Tiangong wants to take such talents for its own use. But if his Taoist fate does not meet the standard, the heavenly palace can''t make an exception to promote him as the God King. Because his fate with the heavenly way is not enough, it is difficult to give him a buff to support the power of the heavenly way of the God King. After passing the green gate, Yunting Daosheng also showed a happy look. Then he stepped into the purple door without stopping. A few seconds later, he became the fourth immortal to pass through the purple gate. For a moment, the whole audience was thundering. "Too strong!" "Worthy of being the saint of cloud thunder!" "The first game is the first place, and the second game seems to be tied for the first place!" "Awesome!" "I thought he hadn''t joined the heavenly palace before, so it has nothing to do with the way of heaven." "Just because people don''t become immortal officials doesn''t mean they don''t respect heaven." In such a voice of discussion, Yunting said that the saint had no joy or sorrow, and walked indifferently to the penultimate white gate. The pride of holiness is there. How could he tolerate Youdao supreme being tied with himself first? Of course, you have to get a place that no one else can match. He went in. Seven seconds later, he was rejected by heaven and retreated from the right. Although it was only a few seconds, the powerful Taoist Saint had a layer of sweat on his forehead, and his face was a little white. It was obvious that he had just suffered some trauma. And his move to break through the white gate ended in failure. "Alas..." "Unexpectedly, even Yunting Taoist saint can''t cross the white gate." "It seems that no one can pass through those two doors." "Of course, do you think these two doors are really prepared for ordinary candidates?" Some high-ranking immortal officials under the command of the Heavenly Emperor vaguely know some secrets. "To tell you the truth, only the emperor of heaven can pass through the white gate." "Not even God." "As for the black gate, hey hey..." "What, the emperor of heaven can live?" When these words spread out, the saints who had a little thought about the white gate all put out their minds. The ten Heavenly emperors have the supreme treasure of the way of heaven and are the spokesmen of the way of heaven walking in the world. Who dares to compare with them? "To pass the purple gate should be the limit of other immortals." "Indeed." With the appearance of Yunting Taoist saint, other Taoist saints and upper star masters no longer continue to wait and see. The people who stayed in place gradually thinned out. "Why don''t you go?" I don''t know when Ling came to him quietly. "Didn''t you say you were going to take me to fly, wise City brother? When shall we start?" She knew that Jiang Cheng had no heavenly heart, and she seemed particularly gloating at the moment. Let''s see what you do this time. "Cough." Brother Cheng touched his nose. He really has no bottom. If the way of heaven kills people, it''s a big deal. The problem is that the system can''t help "Don''t you understand the truth that you plan before you move, see the situation before you act?" "Cluck, it''s not like your style!" Ling mercilessly debunked him, "aren''t you sure, counselled?" Of course, brother Cheng doesn''t advise. He can afford to lose, but he can''t afford to lose face. So many people look at it. If they go in through the red door and are pushed out, they will lose their face. After all, the worst man in the audience also passed the orange gate. After thinking about it, he thought he might as well choose a green gate to try water. Even if it can''t pass, everyone will feel normal. "I''ll explore the way first. When I''m done, I''ll come back and take you." With that, he didn''t wait for the black woman to continue to speak, so he flashed into the green door. So far, no one has entered the door like him. Who can''t be cautious? Although chengge has been as fast as possible, it has attracted many people''s attention. No way, he''s too much attention. Chapter 1437 "He''s in!" "At last I went in." The gods were almost shocked together, and their eyes were fixed on the blue entrance. The three heavenly emperors also kept their eyes on it. "Look how he made a fool of himself this time!" Xiudi said fiercely. The Yuan emperor smiled faintly: "if this son can''t pass this level, he can''t arrive Chapter 1438 As soon as Qiu Yuxuan''s figure disappeared, both inside and outside the field were boiling at the same time. Not long ago, Yunting daoshengdu ended in failure. Only the emperor of heaven can pass through this door. Others go in purely for abuse. "That''s unwise." Many experts in the hall talked about it one after another. "I''ve heard of her genius for a long time, but this choice is too stupid." "Does she still want to compete with the emperor of heaven?" "Once she fails, she will suffer a heavy blow, which is extremely unfavorable for the later competition." "Floating, floating, this woman thinks she can do everything." "If you act recklessly with talent, you can''t stand such a toss even if your luck is high." Not to mention them, even the three heavenly emperors in the Zixiao hall couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. Compared with the city brother they hate, Qiu Yuxuan is another extreme treatment here. They don''t want anything to happen to the future pillar of the heavenly palace. The time when Qiu Yuxuan went in this time was also a little abnormal. Dozens of seconds later, she still didn''t come out. "What''s going on?" "Why did she take so long?" "It''s really worthy of being the double pride of Tiangong. Even the rhythm of the second game is so in tune." "It must have been swallowed up by the way of heaven." "She can''t succeed..." Time passed in the noise of people''s discussion. Even brother Cheng was a little surprised. Was she, like herself, neither attacked nor guided? no He immediately ruled out the speculation. Qiu Yuxuan is a "fairy mother reincarnation"! Unless someone agrees with the Tao, no one can be closer to the Tao of heaven than her. Who else does heaven help her? What did the woman... Encounter in it? Was she stimulated by the way of heaven to restore the memory of the fairy mother? Just when he was thinking, Qiu Yuxuan''s graceful and graceful body appeared in front of the people again. And the exit she came out - on the left. "Pass, passed?" "My God, she passed the white gate?" Both on and off the court, they all burst into flames. "Doesn''t it mean that only the emperor of heaven can pass through the white gate?" "Too strong, too strong!" "How does this exist?" "Is this woman also the son of heaven?" At this moment, Qiu Yuxuan once again became the most eye-catching person in the audience. Her bright light even covered up the twenty Taoist saints present, and no one could compete with it! Even the most powerful Taoist priest Yunting shook his head and smiled bitterly after a burst of consternation. "This girl is in the wrong age." This sentence sounds endless, but the silent Taoist priest next to him knows what it means. "Indeed, if she had been born in the chaotic era when the heavenly palace had not been established, she might have become one of the heavenly emperors." Many things in the yuan fairy world pay attention to fixed numbers. Like the emperor of heaven, ten people get together as soon as they come out. But in the tens of billions of years before and after, no one else, no matter how talented or evil, appeared. Because they didn''t catch up with that era, that day''s life didn''t belong to them. The three heavenly emperors in Zixiao hall couldn''t sit still. "This woman can pass through that door!" "Her Taoist fate... How can it be so strong?" Some things are not clear to others, but they are clear. In front, there are seven giant gates of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, which are connected only by the projection of heaven with different intensities. When we arrived at the white gate, we actually connected to the real way of heaven by special means. Although it is only a corner of the most marginal area of the heavenly way, it can be called a restricted area. It''s impossible to get by unless heaven favors people. Before that, no one could do it except their ten Heavenly emperors, even other gods. And now, they finally saw the eleventh man. "A new destiny has emerged." Xiudi said in a deep voice, "she has won the throne of God King." The empty emperor and the Yuan emperor also nodded. "Indeed, she doesn''t have to compare the last two games." "This woman''s Dao Yuan has explained everything." Xiaoduan daozun''s fantasy was conservative after all. He thought that through the black gate, he should be able to get the key cultivation of the heavenly palace. In fact, passing the white gate is already the posture of the emperor of heaven. This kind of person is fully qualified to be a God King, and even gives in. "When the second competition is all over, you can announce it in advance." They have decided. At that time, the three heavenly emperors will personally announce that Qiu Yuxuan is the God King. Give her enough noodles. He looked at the image of Jiang city again. The expression of hatred was undisguised. "What Tiangong double pride, does he deserve it?" Many people in the hall didn''t realize how far-reaching the white gate was at this time. However, this does not affect sister Qiu to become the brightest star in the audience. However, the proud girl did not show the slightest joy after she came out. She glanced at the whole audience with an unprecedented sharpness in her eyes, as if she wanted to penetrate everything, even a little terrible. It took several seconds before it finally returned to normal. However, it is still indifferent without joy or sorrow. Instead of continuing to challenge blackgate, she came to Jiang Cheng. "It''s your turn." Brother Cheng is not sure if she has changed back to fairy mother. After sweeping his eyes, the realm was still Taoist Zun, and it didn''t seem to suddenly become stronger. So he asked tentatively, "should you remember?" A flash of anger flashed in Qiu Yuxuan''s eyes. "I''ll shout today, but not here!" Jiang Cheng was stunned. What he said was that he remembered the identity of fairy mother. As a result, what did she understand? Shout what? Shouting ''I admire Jiang Cheng most''? It seems that she still hasn''t recovered the fairy mother''s memory. "Can you only stop at Qingmen?" Qiu Yuxuan made no secret of his disappointment. Brother Cheng is a little puzzled. Sister, why are you so strict with me? I''m not your son. At this time, several people suddenly flashed out. "Hum, this boy has been very lucky to pass the green gate." "How dare he continue?" "The first one is to exploit loopholes. This one is still to exploit loopholes. Do you really think he has any real talent?" "I thought it was so powerful. It was just Qingmen. It was so disappointing." These people are the second grade Taoist immortal officials under the throne of emperor Xiudi, and one of them is even the first seat of dize division. They jumped out and deliberately stimulated Jiang Cheng to break into the back. It''s better to become a living dead man. But Jiang Cheng doesn''t know them. It feels strange. He knows that there are competitors here, and some people don''t like him, but it''s the first time for a stranger to make such a face-to-face mockery. Are these people mentally ill? Or have a grudge against yourself? "I know you very well?" "Hum! Of course not!" Headed by Jutao Taoist Zun, he smiled coldly. "We just don''t like you." "Just Qingmen, make people laugh!" "Just passed the green gate. What qualifications do you have to tie with Qiu Yuxuan?" Chapter 1439 Their words almost made chengge laugh. Brother has a system and is unique. I never thought of juxtaposing with Qiu Yuxuan, okay? He also saw that these people came to find fault. In that case, it is the enemy. He glanced at the people around him and deliberately said, "doesn''t the green gate seem to be bad?" Those people continued to laugh without thinking. "Green gate is not bad?" "Rotten street, okay?" "It''s not worth mentioning!" Brother Cheng''s eyes became meaningful. "Since I demote Qingmen so low..." "Which door did you pass?" "Is Chengdu the blue gate and the purple gate?" The faces of several people were stifled. They have been staring at Jiang Cheng and haven''t started the competition yet. At this time, many people around have seen it and noticed the incident here. Many people don''t look very good. These people say that Qingmen is very bad, which is tantamount to belittling them together. Especially those present who obviously have strong talent strength, but because of the lack of Tao edge, they only passed the talented Taoist masters of the orange gate and the yellow gate. They are destined to be eliminated. In this round, they are in a low mood and extremely sensitive. Just now, when Jutao daozun and others ridiculed Jiang Cheng, they were also deeply stimulated. Qingmen are laughed at. What about us? This feeling is like you only got 20 points in the exam. At this time, someone nearby mocked that others only got 70 points. It''s too bad. What is the inner taste of people who score 20? Don''t we have to be human? "Where''s the fool? Go through the gate of heaven. Look, give you to the superior!" "These fools came to ridicule others before they went in." "I''m just an orange gate. Why don''t you go out and practice?" Those people were a little flustered. They didn''t expect that they just ridiculed Jiang Cheng and caused public anger. Led by Jutao daozun, he quickly explained. "We didn''t mean that. We just aimed at him." "Who made him so high-profile..." Cheng Gexin said that he was unprecedentedly low-key in the second competition. "What if your grades are lower than mine in the next assessment? Are you more incompetent?" "Ha, how could it be?" the giant Tao Taoist priest sneered. After passing the green gate, he still has confidence. "You can pass, of course we can pass..." "Good!" Brother Cheng picked up his thumb and loudly interrupted them, which also attracted more people''s attention. "You''ve all heard that they can cross wherever I can." "They said it themselves." The other Taoist zuns didn''t recognize another meaning of him. Seeing thousands of people here looking around, how can you advise? So they raised their chin one by one, with great momentum. "Of course!" "It''s just the green gate. We''re sure to pass." "No, no, no, I''m not talking about Qingmen." Jiang Cheng shook his finger with a smile. "My grades haven''t been fixed yet. Don''t we still have two chances?" "If I challenge a higher gate next, do you dare to follow?" Several people looked at each other, but even higher was the blue door and the purple door. They are not sure. If you challenge forcibly, you may get hurt. "Isn''t it?" Brother Cheng deliberately showed an exaggerated expression. "Haven''t you just completely ignored Qingmen?" "Don''t you despise me? You don''t even have the courage to follow?" It''s not that he can''t play. Other immortals on one side agreed because they were unhappy with those people. "That''s right. You''re so counselled. It''s good to run and talk to others?" "Who gave you some faces?" "Dare you follow me, give me an accurate answer!" "Don''t dare roll with your tail!" Jutao Taoist Zun bit his teeth. He expected that Jiang Cheng would not fall down a door. After all, he had a hard time in Qingmen. "OK, we''ll follow!" "Where have you been, we will accompany you to the end!" "Very good!" That''s what brother Cheng is waiting for. "In order to prevent someone from flinching, let''s make an oath." "If I dare not continue to challenge, I will let you deal with it. Life and death depend on fate. Success or failure depends on heaven!" "Even if you are killed, it has nothing to do with the rules of the competition. No one can investigate!" "If I enter the next door and you dare not enter, you should let me deal with it!" He arched his hands at the immortals around him. "I''d like you to help make a witness." Everyone looked at Jutao Taoist Zun and immediately responded. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. "Good!" "No problem!" "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. We will do a good job in notarization!" "Why don''t you answer those?" "Yes, you counselled again?" "So counselled, go back as soon as possible and compete for what God King?" Jutao daozun and others were so angry that no one dared to talk to them like this at ordinary times? But now there are too many people, and they are all experts, and they dare not make public anger. "What if he deliberately chooses white gate and wants to die with us?" Jiang Cheng smiled: "if I don''t succeed, you don''t have to go in." Hearing this, Jutao and others immediately put down their hearts. "Ha, that''s what you said." "Then we''ll take it!" In their view, there is no reason not to answer. Jiang Cheng can''t pass through the back doors. Maybe he will die in it. In this way, they can complete the secret tasks assigned above in advance and make a great contribution. And they don''t have to pay any price. The oath was soon made in front of everyone. Seeing that it was done, Jutao daozun was also excited. They even couldn''t wait to come to the side of the blue door, raised their hands and made an invitation gesture. "Come on, come on in." Jiang Cheng shook his finger, "I won''t go there." Jutao daozun and the other immortals jumped up immediately. "Look at your vows. Did you retreat on the spot?" "Blue door is too low-end for brother." The city elder brother said faintly, "if you want to enter, enter a higher one." "What? Do you want to go higher?" Jutao daozun almost laughed. "OK, have courage!" "Are you going to enter the purple door?" He was afraid that the blue gate pit would not die, and he wished he could enter a higher level. The city elder brother gave him a disdainful glance. "That''s all you have." With that, he stretched out his right hand to the Ling on the side. "Sit still next. I''m going to start." Ling was stunned. "Are you going to go in hand in hand?" "Yes, how else can I take you?" As the emperor of war, Ling doesn''t know what to say. Should this... Not work? Like many test fairy arrays, it is normal for a person to enter the difficulty. If two people go in, the difficulty will double. Chapter 1440 Seeing that Jiang Cheng not only wanted to go in, but also took a strange fairy with him, they were a little confused. "What is he doing?" "It''s so dangerous to go in alone. Are there two more?" "Are you afraid you won''t fail?" No matter what they think, Jiang Cheng finally led Ling to the front of the black gate. Yes, the most advanced black gate. Before he went in, the whole audience was in an uproar. "Black door?" "White gate can''t succeed. He plans to enter the black gate?" "And two people go in together?" "This..." "This is really crazy!" At this moment, those immortals outside the court were also boiling. In the Zixiao hall, the three heavenly emperors twitched at the corners of their mouths. "Isn''t this boy evil?" "Even if you are blind, it''s time to see the difficulty?" "He''s still with the war emperor. What''s this for?" "The black gate was directly transmitted to a certain point inside the Tiandao, and it was almost close to the core area of the Tiandao. Even there, we had to rely on the protection of the supreme treasure of the Tiandao and reluctantly retreat." "As for passing the test of heaven, it is absolutely impossible." "Two people together, may even offend the way of heaven?" "Indeed, the war emperor should stop him from doing such a stupid thing." Qiu Yuxuan not far away was also surprised. "What are you doing?" "Is this unknown?" Jiang Cheng had an expression of ''are you stupid''. "You servant girls have gone through a white door, so my master is just a black door. Can you make sense?" Qiu Yuxuan and the others present did not know what to say for a moment. Is your reason for choosing blackgate so casual? At least try the white door first. At least it''s not so dangerous. "OK! Jiang Cheng, you are so kind!" Jutao daozun and others applauded on the spot, and the schadenfreude on his face could not be hidden. "Hahaha, I wish you success soon." Several people deliberately look strange. City brother hey ran smiled: "thank you for your wishes. Don''t worry. It''s your turn when I come out." You still want to come out? If you are the only one, it is estimated that you will end up as a living dead man, just like Xiaoduan daozun before. If two people enter together, they will die together. Ling, who was held by him, also collapsed a little. "Are you really going to take me into this door?" "Yes." "You''re not afraid that you can''t afford to pay ten times the compensation, so you deliberately go in and try to cheat?" As the war emperor, she knows what''s going on inside. After going in, she can''t protect herself. The city elder brother smiled, "if you don''t dare, you won''t be the God King in the end, but it''s not my pot." Ling youyou stared at him for three seconds and recovered his usual playful look. "OK." "I''ve paid so much. It''s too bad not to enjoy your flying service." They looked at each other and smiled. Then they went hand in hand and stepped into the door of the dark abyss. Ling is not Chapter 1441 After thinking of the possibility of "dancing jade man", Ling became more and more sure. It must be! In ancient yuan fairyland, whirling jade man was the fourteenth most precious treasure of heaven. At the same time, he was also in charge of the other thirteen most precious treasures of heaven alone. It can be said that with one''s own strength, it has blocked countless people''s covet of the way of heaven. Of course, the whirling jade man is stronger than the other 13 treasures. It''s not surprising that it can reach other places where the supreme treasure of heaven can''t reach. Brother Cheng turned back and looked at her speechless. "Sister, the four words" whirling jade man ", you should know it''s a female?" Guess me as her? What do you think? You should have seen a whirling jade man. The person who gave you the treasure of heaven and made you the emperor of heaven was the whirling jade man. Don''t you know who she is? And her "reincarnation" Qiu Yuxuan is now in the hall outside. "Who said that the whirling jade man must be a woman?" Ling giggled: "it''s the treasure of heaven. What''s the difference between men and women?" She held brother Cheng''s hand tightly, and her narrow eyes were as proud as the little fox who stole the chicken. "I''ve seen through your trick. It''s too late to hide it." "I''m not!" Brother Cheng can''t cry or laugh. "Brother doesn''t even have the heart of heaven. Have you forgotten?" "Whirling jade people are the most precious, not living creatures. It''s normal to have no heavenly heart." Ling came close, and the surrounding Tiandao ocean also ripples. "I should have thought of it when you could come out alive from the depths of the sword sea of heaven." She smiled and whispered close to brother Cheng''s neck, and her red lips almost touched his ears. "In addition to the whirling jade people, who can pass through the deep path of heaven without obstruction?" Brother Cheng felt the warmth in his ears and said in his heart what is it? What''s it like to play this operation in the ocean of heaven? What a shame! "If you want to like it, you can treat me as her. It doesn''t matter." "You finally admit it!" Ling left his back with a smile. I was a little sorry when I was in chenggoton. In fact, I don''t mind you doing more inappropriate things. "Whirling jade man, do you have any big plans for sneaking into the heavenly palace this time?" Ling has used his brain and began to mend his brain. "Do you want to take back our ten Heavenly Treasures?" "Yes, yes, please give me your treasure." Brother Cheng smiled and stretched out his other hand and skillfully rubbed his fingers. Seeing the familiar gesture, Ling was stunned. At last she realized that something was wrong. If Jiang Cheng was really a whirling jade man, he didn''t have to ask himself for compensation before. The whirling jade man is not the peak at the beginning, and he is not a living creature. The elixir yuan Xianjing is a top-grade secret treasure of the eighth order immortal ware. It doesn''t mean anything to it at all. Is he really wrong? Isn''t he a whirling jade man? How did he do it? After ten minutes, Ling broke away from thinking and found that the man holding his left hand was still circling in the ocean of heaven. Sometimes it even goes deep into the center of heaven. That was an area that they dared not touch and could not reach with their precious treasure. Now, under the leadership of Jiang Cheng, I just stroll around like walking in my own back garden. "Aren''t you going out yet?" Brother Cheng smiled awkwardly. "Well, I''m trying to find out." "Looking for an exit?" Ling didn''t know what to say for a moment. You gallop wildly in the way of heaven and do things that no one can reach. As a result, you can''t even find the way? "Didn''t you get the guidance of heaven?" "No." Brother Cheng angrily pretended to force. "Tiandao is jealous of brother''s handsome and doesn''t want to help." Ling again overturned the previous speculation. If Jiang Cheng is really a whirling jade man, he can''t even feel the direction. He can only turn around inside. So, he is really not a whirling jade man! Who the hell is he? At this moment, her curiosity almost rose to the extreme. "You go back." Although she could not pass the Black Gate test before, she at least knew how to find the transmission point on the left. Under her guidance, chengge finally entered the formal stage. To tell you the truth, Ling doesn''t know whether it passes the test or not. This is not the process of testing the edge. Normal operation should be guided by the way of heaven, so as to prove that this person is destined to the way of heaven. Jiang Cheng obviously didn''t do this. This shows that he has no fate with heaven. But on the other hand, he can wander around without the permission of heaven, which is countless times more difficult than passing the test. At this time, outside, people''s discussion has been overwhelming. "So long again?" "It''s longer than the last time he passed the green gate." "What happened?" "It must have failed. Do you still need to think about it? Do you think someone can get through the black door?" "But he was not pushed out by the way of heaven!" Jutao Taoist Zun shouted, "that''s dead, swallowed directly by the way of heaven!" "After so long, the results came out." The people behind him jumped out one after another. "Jiang Cheng is dead, and we don''t have to go in again." "It''s not our fault that he has to show off his ability if he can''t do it himself." "Yes, we thought he would even challenge the blue gate, but he didn''t know how to challenge the black gate. It''s really his own sin and can''t live..." As they were talking, Jiang Cheng took Ling and just came out from the left side of the black gate. "Who has done evil and can''t live?" After the brother came out, he pretended to forget to release sister Ling''s soft hand. Just raised his left hand and waved to the crowd. Everyone is stupid. At this moment, the whole hall, the audience outside, as well as the heavenly emperors and gods in the Zixiao hall, all looked stunned and collectively quieted down. Looking at the lively figure of brother Cheng and the black door behind him, everyone doubted whether they were hallucinating. Yes? He succeeded in passing the Black Gate test? "It''s impossible!" Xiudi was the first to break the peace. "This is absolutely impossible. Something must have gone wrong!" He raised his arm and almost lost his prestige as the emperor of heaven. Because this fact is too absurd. At this time, he was no longer regretting that Jiang Cheng was not dead, but could not admit that Jiang Cheng could do what he, the Heavenly Emperor, could not do. "It''s the war emperor!" He suddenly shouted, "yes, it''s because of her! She helped the boy!" The Yuan emperor and the empty emperor shook their heads. Jiang Cheng just stayed in it for ten minutes! Even if you add up the time that the ten Heavenly emperors can survive in the way of heaven, it is less than half of his time. Ling himself can''t do such a thing. How can he help others? Chapter 1442 "It''s impossible!" Many people in the hall also shouted these four words. Among them are God kings such as king Yun and King Jing, who can''t help showing up. There are also Yunting Daosheng who was pushed out by the white gate. Of course, the people who shouted the most were Jutao daozun. According to the previous oath, Jiang Cheng successfully came out. Then it''s their turn to break through the black door. How dare they? "This is absolutely impossible!" "Blackgate can''t even pass the emperor of heaven. How can he pass?" "And with an ordinary fairy who doesn''t know where to come out, it''s ridiculous!" Yun Wang and Jing Wang were going to help him. Hearing this, they all shut up. Man, you are so brave. How dare you say that the war emperor is an ordinary fairy who doesn''t know where to come from. You''d better go into the muddy water. We can''t grasp it. "He must have cheated!" Jutao Taoist Zun jumped his feet and pointed to the city elder brother to criticize loudly. "The boy found a loophole and cheated through the first audition." "This game must be repeated. He can''t pass by strength!" As soon as he said this, most of the people present could not help nodding their heads. Even the three heavenly emperors in Zixiao hall couldn''t help thinking. Is that the truth? The boy found a loophole in the black door? But this is too outrageous. Can we find loopholes in front of the real way of heaven? For a time, both inside and outside the field, there was a buzz of discussion. Many people began to speculate and fantasize about how Jiang Cheng did it and what he experienced in it. But chengge completely ignores these people''s words. He has come to qiuyuxuan in front of Shi Shi ran. "It''s said that I''m too lazy to work. You have to force me to show my real strength. Isn''t that difficult?" He sighed discontentedly. "Now it''s such a sensation. Why do you embarrass me?" "This is totally inconsistent with my low-key style of life. What a sin!" Qiu Yuxuan didn''t say a word and silently looked at the brother pretending to force him. It''s not the first time she''s been hit by Jiang Cheng. Not long ago, her white gate was the most sensational presence in the audience. Now Jiang Cheng, together with Ling, has painted two black doors. Her white door seems to be nothing special. And she didn''t question it. Compared with others, she is the one who has the most confidence in chengge. But she didn''t question it, but some people couldn''t help it. "You can''t pass the black gate! There are ghosts in it. I suggest suspending the competition and thoroughly investigating this person!" Brother Cheng looked back and saw that it was Jutao Taoist Zun. "Oh, I almost forgot you living treasures." "What was agreed just now? You will accompany me wherever I go." "Now it''s your turn to enter the black door." "Please!" Jutao daozun didn''t dare to follow into the black gate. Now he was eager to invalidate brother Cheng''s achievements just now. "There''s definitely something wrong with your grades!" "We disagree!" Brother Cheng was almost happy. "Do I need your clothes?" "Besides, what''s wrong with my brother''s grades? Is it just right?" Jutao Taoist priest looked at the immortals around him and shouted, "there are problems everywhere!" "It''s unusual for you to stay in there so long!" "Behind the black gate is the real way of heaven, not the projection. No one can live in it for so long!" "What''s more, you brought a useless fairy." "You obviously cheated. That score doesn''t count!" Brother Cheng is in a hurry. "Where did I cheat? It''s obvious that the black door has a problem. I didn''t get attacked by the heaven. Can I be blamed?" As soon as he said this, everyone on and off the court was surprised. what? What''s wrong with blackgate? Not to mention them, even the three heavenly emperors in Zixiao hall couldn''t help pricking their ears. Is there really a loophole discovered by the boy? Jutao Taoist Zun''s heart almost jumped out. No wonder the boy can pass the black gate! That means that if you break into the black door, you can also walk around the way of heaven and get the first place in the second game at the same time? He can''t resist this temptation. He talked in a deliberate silence. "You''re making up nonsense. If there''s a problem with the black door, how did Xiaoduan daozun become like that before?" The city elder brother said triumphantly, "that''s the wrong way he entered the door. He didn''t know that he had to turn right immediately when he entered the door, but walked forward. Of course..." At this point, he suddenly shut his mouth. Even the silent Taoist saint and King Yun could not help asking questions. "Of course what?" "Yes, what''s the point of turning right?" Brother Cheng''s eyes were full of chagrin. It seemed that he regretted telling the secret. "I just made it up. I''m teasing you." "Blackgate is so terrible. How can there be a loophole?" "What? Turning right in the door is just a joke. You should know it''s impossible. No one should believe this nonsense?" He looked up at the sky and waved to the crowd. "Hahaha, let''s go..." conceal! A bright cover up! Everyone present is a veteran who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. His mind is more complicated than anyone else. Jiang Cheng suddenly changed his mouth. It''s too stiff and strange. What nonsense, what joke, the boy regretted telling the secret for fear that others would follow him! So, what he just said about entering the door and turning right is the real trick! At this moment, those immortals who had used up three opportunities couldn''t help beating their chest and feet. Those immortals who had not yet had time to compete were ecstatic. Black Gate, here we are! Don''t mention them. Even the three heavenly emperors almost couldn''t help coming to the scene. They came in and turned right in person and strolled inside the black gate. Among these people, it is Jutao daozun who takes the lead. Seeing this scene, Jiang Cheng was in a hurry. He rushed over and stopped these people. "No, no, no, no, the black door is too dangerous. God has the virtue of living well!" "You don''t have to go into the black door. Brother is generous. Just go into the white door and the purple door." "No!" Jutao Taoist Zun looked playfully at the corners of his mouth. "The previous oath was that we would follow you through the door you enter." "This is the agreed thing." Several others echoed loudly. "Yes, do you want us to break our oath?" "Who do you think we are?" "You must do what you say. You must enter the black door!" "Yes, we always have our word!" The city elder brother blocked the door of the black gate and waved his hand again and again. "No, no, it''s too dangerous. Don''t mess around." "Get out of the way!" Jutao Taoist Zun was in a hurry. He directly opened the city brother and rushed to the black door. Chapter 1443 While Jutao daozun rushed in, the other people were not willing to fall behind. Anyway, the gate is very big, and dozens of people are still spacious. In the blink of an eye, they crowded into the huge door. Behind them, more people want to catch the luxury train. That''s a big black gate. After passing, Chapter 1445 "Taoist friend Yunting misunderstood." "Most of these incomplete classics have not been restored in our heavenly palace." Yun Wang shook his head with a smile, "how could he ask you to make up the rest." "What you have to do is to continue the same true meaning according to the true meaning in Lingqiao, even a trace." When he said this, the faces of the people finally eased down. Any skill, magic and martial arts, has a unique true meaning. It is the essential characteristic of this ancient book. This kind of true meaning is unclear, but it really exists. If you want to supplement an incomplete classic, you not only need to understand the unique true meaning, but also study the essence of the incomplete skill, understand the mystery and find the law. Then I filled up the structure of this skill bit by bit along the ideas of my predecessors. The amount of work is so vast that it is not necessarily enough for tens of millions of years. Some incomplete classics even have no possibility of recovery. But if you just add a trace of true meaning, it''s countless times simpler. Carefully understand the original true meaning in the classics, and then try to condense the true meaning of the same characteristics. If the restoration of incomplete skills is compared to building a luxurious palace, it can only be regarded as putting a small piece of brick. In one day''s time, we do have a chance to succeed. And this assessment, inside information and mood are really the most important. The immortal with profound inside information has rich cultivation experience and has seen countless classics. It''s easy to do such a thing. The state of mind can also play a great role in understanding the misty true meaning. "As a God King, we should not only have Tao fate and strength, but also have enough state of mind and inside information." ¡° Chapter 1446 When Jiang Cheng looked over, he found that Qiu Yuxuan was also staring at him. It''s fair to say that Chapter 1447 "Good, good!" "She deserves it." The three heavenly emperors in Zixiao hall all showed gratifying smiles. The central position of Jiangcheng was indeed deliberately arranged by them. It was a plan Chapter 1448 In Zixiao hall, seeing that Jiang Cheng was still at a loss, the three heavenly emperors laughed together. Xiudi, in particular, was beaming. "Ha ha, ha ha, now I see how crazy the boy is." "Don''t you know how to cheat?" "Try another one?" The empty emperor nodded, "what the true meaning of classics needs is true talent and learning. There is no shortcut at all." "This time, he really won''t sing." "Although we couldn''t kill him in the fourth game, we also avoided accidents." The Yuan emperor had to agree with this view. "This son''s performance in the first two games is too evil. Once he enters the fourth game, there may be problems." "It''s better to eliminate him early." In their view, it is a foregone conclusion that Jiang Cheng will be eliminated. After all, in front of him was an incomplete skill at the Taoist Saint level, and it was very incomplete. There is nothing but a few wisps of true meaning. Even if they were the three heavenly emperors, they could not continue their true meaning in a few days. After letting go, several people began to praise Qiu Yuxuan again. Outside, there are also countless people marveling at Qiu Yuxuan''s performance. "She has continued her true meaning for thousands of silk." "This woman is not only extremely talented, but also has a great spirit!" "Yes, everyone else left after passing the pass, but she continued." "Maybe it''s nature to pursue perfection?" "She''s perfect enough..." "Compared with her, Jiang Cheng''s round is a little hip pulling." "No way, who spread to the Lingqiao stone platform, is the same result." "Even if you put him in the first lap, it''s hard to do Qiu Yuxuan?" I can''t hear these comments. However, after failing n times, he has lost his patience. "What the hell is that?" "It''s inexplicable." The elder brother slapped on the Lingqiao stone platform in front of him. Because Lingqiao was refined by the Emperor himself, it didn''t break, but it made the stone platform slip in the air for a few circles. Then it floated back to where it was. King Yun, who had been gloating for a long time, immediately jumped out and warned: "destroying Lingqiao will not only eliminate it immediately, but also violate the laws of the heavenly palace!" "Some people pay attention to their behavior!" Nearby King Jing and other God Kings also incarnate Yin and Yang people one after another. "Yes, Lingqiao is very precious." "If you really can''t get by, don''t force it. Dragging is also a waste of time. Why?" "Simply admitting failure is also a kind of courage." Chengge could hear their voices, but he had turned a deaf ear. Because he just photographed the rotten stone and saw a line of small characters at the bottom. It is similar to the logo of the place of production, but it is the name of this ancient book - "Shenwu Qingxu secret Sutra". After seeing these six words, the brother finally laughed. He can already declare himself the final winner of the general assembly. Because the third game can be easily passed. As for the fourth match of strength... That''s his old line. "Wise and mighty city brother, what''s the matter with you?" Ling is still laughing and joking. "I paid so much. When will you take me to fly?" This woman didn''t come to be a God King. It''s just to play with Jiang Cheng. The more interesting she is, the more energetic she is. For more than eight hours, she leaned on Lingqiao with both hands and gills, and watched chengge busy with great interest. She didn''t do anything else. If it were not for the existence of Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan, who attracted great attention, her performance would certainly attract many people''s comments. "Even if it doesn''t work, don''t take it out on that broken stone." "You really haven''t seen it." Brother Cheng has enough confidence at this time. "Brother, that shot just now is a special ceremony with deep meaning, but you ordinary people can''t see it." "Deep meaning?" Ling only thought he was covering up his embarrassment, so he smiled and said, "what deep meaning? Can it still answer if you pat it?" "Yes, it answered." "And then, did it tell you what it meant?" Jiang Cheng lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "it not only told me the true meaning, but also took all the skills and demonstrated them on the spot." Ling couldn''t help rolling her eyes. This guy is getting more and more ridiculous. Return all the skills. Lingqiao itself has only a few true meanings, okay? "Wow!" She pretended to be surprised and said, "according to this meaning, can you recover the whole skill?" The city elder brother said lightly, "it''s just an easy thing." "Then you''re about to start. I can''t wait to see your performance." Ling is not too big to watch the excitement, but she is laughing in her heart. It depends on when you can last. Brother Cheng shook his finger. "It''s too much trouble to be lazy to recover all." Sure enough, this guy backed out. Ling immediately teased, "can''t you recover?" City elder brother naturally will not be excited, but shrugged, "can I completely recover from something that can succeed with a wisp of true meaning?" "There''s no extra benefit." "Just blow!" Brother Cheng''s eyes turned and the bad water came out, "I can recover completely unless you..." "Unless I what?" "Unless you kiss me on the spot and shout three words, brother Cheng''s thighs are so thick that I can''t control it!" The black bellied woman rowed most of the time. It''s time to treat it. Aren''t you full of careful thoughts? Then I want you to show your face in front of people. "Hahaha..." Ling laughed so much that she was almost out of breath. "Who gave you the courage to make such conditions to me?" She thought it was ridiculous. This boy really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If he knows his true identity, he doesn''t know if he can straighten up and talk. How dare Tangtang war emperor kiss himself in public and say that humiliating line? Who gave him courage? "Then you can''t blame me for not performing." The city elder brother spread his hand, "this is what you are reluctant to give up. Anyway, it''s not good. I don''t need to work hard." "Alas, I''ll stop after a trace of truth." Ling was amused by him again. This guy is blowing. I guess he''s serious? "Oh, that''s OK. I promised." "As long as you can restore the complete skill, I can kiss you and say that sentence in public three times." "But what if you don''t?" she said meaningfully. City brother patted his chest without thinking. "If I don''t do it, do whatever you say, whatever you do." As soon as he said this, Ling''s eyes suddenly brightened for a moment. It was like a treasure suddenly appeared in front of her. "That''s what you said. Don''t want to go back!" Chapter 1449 After the two agreed, Jiang Cheng no longer hesitated. Facing Lingqiao again, he didn''t feel any true meaning, any light rain and fire. Because it''s not necessary. In front of the system, that method is too cute. He quickly opened the system mall, clicked the skill interface, and then searched all the way. Then I found the secret Sutra of Shenwu Qingxu. The level of this skill is very high and the price is very expensive. It needs 6 billion cents. However, compared with the later reputation value, the reward of the Tongshen conference is worth it. Click purchase and deduct Xianyuan points. The skill will appear in the system warehouse smoothly, and then click activate. The whole process is done at one go, silky and smooth. Then he learned the secret Sutra of Shenwu Qingxu. from Chapter 1450 Just three minutes later, the Lingqiao in front of Jiang Cheng has become a real mountain. However, this mountain is different from the mountain in the conventional sense. Its interior contains all the contents of Shenwu Qingxu secret Sutra. It is a secret script expressed in the form of Lingqiao mountains. Circles of gold lettering, like living creatures, hover in every corner of the mountains, looking like countless fish. Just looking at it from a distance, everyone can feel the mysterious smell of the skill. I can''t help but want to look closer. This is a secret skill script that can reach the level of Taoism and saints. It can be used as a treasure of the town sect in any sect in the yuan fairy world. When it was completely formed, the gold characters around Lingqiao suddenly lit up for a moment, and then all disappeared back. The mysterious atmosphere before also converged. This is the result of Jiang Cheng''s manipulation. When the skill reaches this level, it is almost spiritual. If Lingqiao, who has stored the complete skill of Tao holy level, falls into a small thousand world below, it will even lead the way of heaven and improve the level of the small world. "Take it!" As soon as chengge''s left hand unfolded, Lingqiao, which had expanded very huge, contracted rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it became the size of a walnut and fell on his palm. The eyes of many Taoist zuns in the field were still very hot. They had been watching him put the Lingqiao into the storage ring. Many of them don''t practice at this level, which is a treasure for them. At this stage, Jiang Cheng''s performance came to an end. The main Lingqiao was brought to its head by him, and there were no further steps. Click on the system to see that the prestige value brought by this wave of miracles simply exceeds that of entering the black gate last time. And brought him hundreds of billions of cents. "I''m really a thrifty little expert." Spend 6 billion to buy Kung Fu, and finally get a return of more than ten times. This business is quite cost-effective. "That''s ridiculous!" "That''s ridiculous!" The three heavenly emperors are stupid. "How did he do it? How could he completely restore the Shenwu Qingxu secret Sutra in one day? No one can do this!" "Yes, let alone complete recovery, even if it is to restore the true meaning, it is impossible!" "There must be a problem." Xiudi made a direct conclusion. "He cheated again!" "This black sheep must have found some loopholes!" "Damn thing, he cheated in every game. What did he regard the God conference as?" "It''s unforgivable!" He hated chengge very much. Now chengge''s performance in three consecutive games is about to lose its original meaning, which makes him even more angry. However, after all, they have no evidence to prove that chengge cheated. Yun Wang, Jing Wang and others outside can''t believe this result. "You must have studied Shenwu Qingxu secret Sutra. You must have!" When they said this, all the immortals in the audience who thought it impossible to explain suddenly "suddenly realized". "Yes, I must have learned it in advance." "He must have seen the lost skill before, so he can recover completely." "I said, how can someone recover out of thin air in a day?" "If it was learned originally, it would be understandable." "Is this cheating?" "It doesn''t seem to count. I can only blame him for his good luck in drawing lots and drawing the skill he has learned..." Well, the people who thought brother Cheng was the most unlucky now think he is lucky. But others question this speculation. "Don''t forget, Jiang Yinhuang is still the realm of Taoist respect." "Even if he has really learned this set of Kung Fu, he has only learned the level of Taoist respect." "And he just, but even the level of Taoism has been restored." "This..." Many people fell into doubt again. "Maybe he knew the Taoist holy part of the Kung Fu in advance..." "How much cultivation talent does that need?" "This person may have no less talent than Qiu Yuxuan." Hearing their comments, headmaster Jiang secretly feigned. It turns out that until now, you finally realize that my cultivation talent is very strong? After receiving his own Lingqiao, he came to Ling''s face. "Have you taken it?" Ling has just escaped from the state of shock. Wen Yan couldn''t help being curious and asked. "Did you really learn that skill?" She also felt that apart from this possibility, she could not explain the miracle just now. Jiang Chengxin said I haven''t learned it before, but I did just learn it. "Didn''t you say that slapping Lingqiao is a special ceremony." "Although that slap is simple, it actually contains endless mysteries. You can shoot the previous life experience of the skill in Lingqiao." "Of course, you ordinary people may not understand..." "Ridiculous!" Before Ling could speak, King Yun''s cold drink came from behind Jiang city. "What nonsense!" "What special ceremony, but also previous life experience?" He rushed over. First, because he was unhappy with Cheng Ge, he pretended to force him. The second is to sell well in front of the emperor. How dare this boy speak out in front of you and disrespect you. Let me help you vent your anger! He jumped in front of brother Cheng and sneered. "If you want to blow, you can blow it properly. Lingqiao is just a vehicle to seal up the remnant classics. How can there be any previous life?" "You just want to hide the truth that you have learned this skill." "Aren''t you just afraid that others will take you for granted?" "It''s ridiculous and sad..." Brother Cheng was too lazy to argue with him. Just waved like a fly. "I haven''t left yet. What are you doing here?" "Are you here to speak?" "You!" King Yun was furious, but then he saw the emperor Zhan''s eyes without any emotion. All of a sudden, I felt cold. He quickly rolled back out of the court. He was still gloating. It seems that emperor Zhan was really angered by Jiang Cheng''s offense, otherwise his face wouldn''t be so ugly! Now there''s a good play. With her temper, she may frustrate Jiang Cheng on the spot. Wait to die! Then he heard Ling''s crisp voice. "Brother Cheng''s thigh is too thick. I can''t hold it!" "Brother Cheng''s thigh is too thick. I can''t hold it!" "Brother Cheng''s thigh is too thick. I can''t hold it!" Three times in a row, although the speed is a little fast, it is still very clear. Many people on the sidelines were still whispering. Hearing these three sudden cries, I was all confused. But before they reacted, Ling made a bolder move. He saw her fly close and show her pretty face. Her red thin lips pecked at Cheng''s face. No way. It was an appointment. Willing to gamble and admit defeat, she also has a heart that can afford to lose. Chapter 1451 Ling''s kiss was instant, so fast that Jiang Cheng didn''t have time to experience it carefully. After she returned, she didn''t have the cheek to have a fever and bump around. It''s like doing a very ordinary thing. Even couldn''t help scraping the corners of his mouth, his eyes moved, and he showed a playful look at brother Cheng. However, they can calm down, but others can''t. The three great emperors in Zixiao hall almost slipped from their chairs on the spot. "My God..." "What happened here?" "Was that the emperor of war just now?" "Is she crazy? Or has she changed her sex? That woman would say that and kiss others?" "My God, my God!" The Yuan emperor couldn''t help holding his head in his hands. He wondered if the way of heaven was going to change, so the world was in chaos. The scene just now was more incredible to him than the destruction of the yuan fairy world. Ling is eccentric. In their eyes, it is difficult to distinguish good from evil and moody. On the surface, the woman looks very close and smiles all day, but in fact, no one can really approach her. Emperor yuan had known her for so many years and had never seen anyone who could become her friend. The nine heavenly emperors, including them, are no exception. Not to mention being kissed by her. "Face! I said earlier, Jiang Cheng is her face!" Xiudi was very excited. After all, he wanted to kill Jiang Cheng so much. The closer the relationship between Ling and Jiang Cheng is, the harder it is for him to handle. "The woman went with him, so she was so special to him!" "Is she blind? The heart emperor has loved her for so many years and can''t see it. He actually likes the black sheep..." Emperor yuan and Emperor Kong shut up again. You love to make arrangements and make them yourself. We don''t want to get involved so that we won''t be watched by that woman in the future. Yun Wang, Jing Wang and others outside almost lost their chin. What did the war Emperor just do? Just thought Jiang Cheng angered Ling. Who knows The other immortals didn''t know Ling, but they didn''t react much. I just feel puzzled. "This fairy is really unrestrained." "It''s not just unrestrained, it''s unrestrained." "It''s OK to say you can''t control it on the spot?" "Cough, in fact, it is understandable. After all, Jiang Yinhuang took her twice." "I can''t control it..." Of course, Ling can hear these comments. She could hear not only on the sidelines, but also in the distance. But she didn''t seem embarrassed or angry. Even continued to laugh. "Are you satisfied?" "Sloppy." "Can we start?" "Of course." When Jiang Cheng finished, he slapped Lingqiao on Ling''s face. To bring this woman to the throne of God, this round can only help her complete. Lingqiao flipped in the air, and sure enough, the name of the incomplete classic of Lingqiao - "cold moon star pole" appeared at the bottom. What is it? Brother Cheng searched through the system mall and finally found that this is an axe method, the highest level of Taoist respect. The selling price in the system mall is 80 million cents. For him today, this is nothing. Seeing him pause for a moment, Ling covered her lips and smiled. "Your unique secret skill won''t fail?" "Did this Lingqiao tell you its previous life?" She also didn''t believe that Jiang Cheng could take a picture and get all the classics directly. Just think it was a coincidence. This time, it depends on how he continues. "Let you down. It has told me all about this axe method." When he heard the word "axe method", Ling was slightly stunned. He hasn''t realized the true meaning inside. How can he know that this is axe method? Then she saw the first layer of golden light rippling above her Lingqiao. Then there is the second floor, the third floor Jiang Cheng had only intended to get a trace of true meaning, even if he passed the customs. But so many people thought it was a coincidence that he had learned the secret Sutra of divine power and emptiness in advance, which seriously questioned his purity. He felt it necessary to do it again and shut up all the doubts of the group. Only in this way can we maintain the sense of experience. Anyway, I learned this "cold moon star pole" from the system, and it will be full after activation. A trace of true meaning is as difficult as full recovery, but it takes more time. When the true meaning over Lingqiao climbed up again, the whole audience exploded again. "Sleeping trough, again?" "He should have just touched the Lingqiao in the fourth circle?" "Can you recover?" "Who can tell me how this is done?" "Don''t say this is also the skill he learned in advance." King Yun and King Jing were also covered. Lingqiao was arranged by them. Jiang Cheng could not have prepared the skills in advance, let alone lost them. There happened to be one. It was already a miracle among miracles. It happens that there are two doors, and it happens to hit. That''s basically something that doesn''t exist. "How on earth did this happen?" This problem has hovered in their minds for the nth time. "His own spirit is steep. At least he has realized his true meaning several times and made an appearance." "He didn''t realize the true meaning of this Lingqiao." "Indeed, he just took a picture." "Is... What he said true?" "What special secret method has he mastered? If he pats it, he can see the whole picture of the ancient books in Lingqiao?" "Classics are not living creatures. How can there be such absurd things in the world?" "But beyond that, there is no explanation." Even Ling is a little confused. Is what the boy said true? It''s impossible! The longer she got along with Jiang Cheng, the more she felt that her previous cognition was about to be overturned. She thinks so, not to mention the others? The next moment, a wonderful scene appeared in the venue. He saw that 2000 other immortals around him who had not yet passed the test followed suit and took a palm at their own Lingqiao. The scene of more than 2000 Lingqiao wandering around in the air was once a gimmick. No matter the king Yun and King Jing in the sky or the Xiudi and Emperor Kong in the Zixiao hall, they all couldn''t help twitching in the corners of their eyes. Horsemen, what are you doing? Let''s have a competition, not for you to play gyroscope. Can you be more solemn and formal? These people clapped and naturally got nothing. Although they also saw the name of the ancient book at the bottom, it was of no use. After all, they don''t have a system. Many people looked at the gorgeous performance of Jiang Cheng not far away, envious and regretful. "It seems that... We didn''t get the core technology." "That''s for sure. It''s not easy. It''s impossible to pat it casually." Chapter 1452 "On the surface, the palm is flat." "In fact, there must be infinite mysteries, and that is the essence." Some immortal touched his chin and thought deeply on his face. Yazi knew it very well. "I guess that palm touched the special context of ancient books..." "Open the door of heaven and earth in ancient books." "It''s amazing!" "It''s really unexpected that there should be such a secret technique for restoring ancient books in the world. It''s really an eye opener today." "God man!" Hearing their comments, the emperor Xiudi in Zixiao hall gnashed his teeth. "Do you really believe it?" "Anyway, I don''t believe it. The boy must have used some cheating means and found a loophole." No matter how he guessed, he still couldn''t guess the truth. Jiang Cheng''s restoration process took place in full view of the public. As always, it was smooth and smooth, and no one could find anything wrong. In less than a minute, the axe technique of the cold moon star pole was completely restored by him. Lingqiao grew up again. Then Jiang Cheng did not stop. After narrowing the Lingqiao, he naturally put it into his storage ring. Although he can''t use this axe method, it can be used to enrich the clan classics of Feixian gate and Ice Palace in the future! Ling''s round of competition had passed the test when he condensed his first true meaning. Seeing that she didn''t do anything, she was brought into the fourth scene. Many people''s eyes were red with envy. "The fairy was so lucky that she was taken through three games in a row." "Yes, with her strength, the first game may not pass?" "Meeting Jiang Yinhuang is her biggest fortune in her life." "It''s smoke from ancestral tombs to get help from noble people in the God communication conference." "Her luck has been here all her life." King Yun and King Jing and other gods are numb. That is the war emperor, the most powerful of the ten Heavenly emperors. She doesn''t have to bring However, after all, many people have raised questions. "Can you help with the third scene?" "Yes, it''s obviously a single person competition. How can someone else do it for you?" "Isn''t that against the rules?" "I think we should cancel the achievement of this fairy and eliminate her." Ling himself did not explain or refute their doubts. As if she hadn''t heard it, there was still a faint smile on her pretty face. Such doubts soon swept the audience. Even the old Taoist saint who ended the third competition, such as Yunting Jifeng, couldn''t help looking at the five God kings in charge. Waiting for them to invalidate Ling''s results. Forget the first two. Just think of it as mutual cooperation. The third test was completely taken by the gunman in front of everyone. It''s a little too blatant. If this is not declared invalid, it doesn''t make sense at all. The constipation on the faces of King Yun and King Jing. If Jiang Cheng helped others, they would have declared it invalid on the spot. Together with Jiang Cheng, a substitute for the exam, they would also be punished and eliminated. You don''t have to be urged at all. But the problem is that he helped Ling, the emperor of war Facing a pair of pressing eyes, King Yun almost wanted to scold. Why, you asked me to declare the result of emperor Zhan invalid. It''s really a group of naive dreamers. Isn''t that forcing me to blame her? She is the existence that other heavenly emperors dare not offend. What is small like me? If you want to kill me, just say it! "Well, this competition is not limited to not helping others or accepting others'' help." "Therefore, it is in line with the rules for Jiang Cheng to help people pass the customs, and Ling''s achievements are also effective." what? Is it even in line with the rules to compete for others? People can''t fully understand. Yunting Taoist Saint couldn''t help humming coldly. "King Yun, your words are so boring. If they all comply with the law, isn''t everyone following suit?" Ji Feng Dao Sheng and others also echoed. "Yes, if that''s OK, everyone can help others." "Aren''t there a large number of people who make up the numbers among the people who finally pass the pass?" "This is a meeting to select the God King. All the people who can go up are elites. Isn''t it a joke to let the mediocre people mix their eyes?" Yun Wang wanted to say that I agree with all of you, including punctuation. But the problem is that the man is the emperor of war. A person who can completely break the decisions of other heavenly emperors, a person who can set their own rules, and a person who can turn over the whole audience. So these principles don''t apply this time! "Yes!" King Jing bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "everyone can help others." "It''s a kind of ability, a kind of luck and a definite number to get the help of noble people." "However, those who have left the field cannot enter the field again." He was desperate. Anyway, few people can do this except Jiang Cheng. It''s hard for others to get through, let alone help others? And there is no next session of the general assembly. As long as you don''t offend the aunt, everything is easy to say. What about changing the rules? "What?" "Is that ok?" "That''s ridiculous!" Yunting Daosheng and others were totally unacceptable. So that the eyes of chengge and Ling are unhappy. But they can''t do anything. Unless they don''t want to be the God King, they can''t say the word "withdraw from the game". "It seems that you have a high status." Brother Cheng couldn''t help but pass a sound. He knows himself well. It can be seen that this regulation of conniving at cheating is not because of yourself, but because of Ling. "Wow, did you see all this?" Ling also said back with a smile. She wouldn''t deny it. "So who the hell are you?" "Hee hee, guess?" "I guess you should be the daughter or granddaughter of some Heavenly Emperor." Brother Cheng used his brain and imagination. "Except for such a beloved little princess, no one else can be taken care of like this." "You are really a genius. You guessed it." Ling didn''t deny it. Chengge egg said, "of course, to tell you the truth, I saw it in Tiandao sword sea. I''m too lazy to put it bluntly." "You really have a sharp eye!" Ling gave this brother a compliment with a smile on his face. "Now that you know my identity, should you respect me?" "Respect?" Brother Cheng laughed directly. "Don''t say you are the real emperor of heaven, just like you are in front of my brother." Ling''s heart moved slightly and said quietly, "really? I don''t believe it." "Want to talk." City elder brother laughed, "I want to get the details of elder brother, don''t I?" He rubbed Ling''s head and messed up several strands of her hair badly. "It''s impossible to play such a careful machine in front of my brother." Chapter 1453 Seeing that Jiang Cheng was so disrespectful to the war emperor, the three heavenly emperors and the gods could not be shocked. They are numb. That''s it. Just have fun, you two. Xiudi still holds a kind of expectation. With his moody temperament, Yizhan emperor will shoot the boy in laughter one day. He believes! And the two here really had a good time. Brother Cheng felt that he had suppressed the black woman''s arrogance. Ling misled him and deliberately asked him to regard himself as a little princess in the heavenly palace. Each has his own ghost. Yes. "Jiang shouzuo!" nearby Chapter 1454 That''s what Huailiu Taoist priest was waiting for. "Jiang Yinhuang is really very polite." "In fact, it''s all from my heart because I admire you and don''t want to return. What kind of favor is it?" "You don''t have to pay it back at all." The old man learned the rhythm of brother Cheng and sold well. The old face is laughing like a chrysanthemum. "But I can''t break your principle, so that you can''t sleep at night. That''s a great sin." "Well, my Lingqiao hasn''t been finished yet, or you can help me finish it, so you won''t owe me." City brother Dayue. "It''s really thanks to you for providing this opportunity to repay the favor." "That''s what I should do." Everyone was petrified. And play like this? Do you two think we''re stupid, or are we Deaf and blind? Think we didn''t see the storage ring? Or do you think we don''t understand your fairy dialogue? Please take your magic power and stop showing it. A shady py transaction is described by you two as a noble act of helping each other. Everyone is moving to death by you. Even the three heavenly emperors were stunned, and the two goods refreshed their understanding of the word shameless. King Yun and King Jing can''t see it anymore. Too bad! Compete for others in public, cheat in public, and what''s the advantage of being in public What do you think this is? Don''t you want to lose face in the heavenly palace? Don''t you know that some things can''t be seen at all and can''t be on the table? Even if you really want to do it, don''t let so many people see it! "Jiang Cheng, dare you try it for him!" "What do you think of this meeting? It''s just like insulting the fairness of the competition!" "Have you forgotten what you just said?" A moment ago, they thought that brother Cheng knew the whole thing. Now I think this boy is too disappointing. I really misunderstood him! It''s a little hard to make steel. "We are helping each other, so don''t get involved." Brother Cheng waved his hand directly and didn''t bother to look at them more. "Besides, didn''t you also announce before that it''s in line with the competition rules to compete for others." He knew that undermining the justice of the competition would disgrace the heavenly palace. But so what? Didn''t the secret operation of the heavenly palace do the most difficult Lingqiao before? Why didn''t they say justice at that time? Huailiu Taoist priest bumped forward to lead the way and brought him to his own Lingqiao. In fact, Jiang Cheng doesn''t need to shoot Lingqiao at all now. He can see the names of ancient books at the bottom directly with his mind. But he slapped him in the face. Then he pointed to Huailiu Taoist priest with a bitter smile and deliberately complained, "you, you, it''s not an example!" The latter understood. "Hey, hey, hey! Understand, understand!" Then, Jiang Cheng opened the system store again, found the gate level Kung Fu, and spent 95 million yuan to buy it. After activation, it is a one-off procedure to complete the skill. Yun Wang and Jing Wang were so popular that their eyelids jumped. Under normal circumstances, they must jump out and yell, and then one cheat and help cheat, expelling both of them. The problem is that after that, they can''t say it''s cheating. We can only watch the third Lingqiao take shape completely. "Yes!" The onlookers cheered again. "Another incomplete classic has been completely restored. It''s amazing!" "If I have learned this in advance, it will insult my IQ." "The secret skill of patting is amazing..." Amid the flattery all around, Huailiu Taoist priest was so excited that his old face glowed. "Hahaha, great!" "Thank you, Emperor Jiang Yin, thank you..." If brother Cheng didn''t flash fast, the old man would almost give him a warm and full hug. However, Huailiu Taoist priest didn''t have a chance to speak. The next moment, he was drowned by other immortals around him, and then pushed and pushed to the outside. "Jiang Yinhuang, this is a little of my heart!" "And me, I also want to do my bit for your wounded conscience." "Jiang Yinhuang Kangkang me!" "I fell in love with Jiang Yinhuang at first sight. This gift belongs to recognizing heroes and valuing heroes. It doesn''t ask for anything in return. Of course, if you insist on helping me complete Lingqiao, I will also be very moved..." Even if they pass the third round, their chances of winning the top seven in the fourth game are still very slim, but there is always a thought. Besides, they don''t need to pay all their money. In the face of the temptation of the throne of God, it''s worth fighting. Brother Cheng was soon overwhelmed by everyone''s enthusiasm. Everyone held up the ring, cried and begged him to take it. That posture is a sign that if you don''t accept it, we will lie down on the spot. The audience outside were speechless. After living for so many years, they saw this scene for the first time. It also happened in the heavenly palace, not far from Zixiao hall. "Farce!" "What a farce..." The three heavenly emperors slowly closed their eyes and simply cut off their external perception. Out of sight is clean. Ling didn''t care about it, but watched the excitement with great interest. Not far away, Qiu Yuxuan gathered many people. "Fairy Yuxuan, can you help me through?" "Yes, yes, this is a little of my heart." "Fairy Yuxuan, you can''t die..." There are too many people over there. There are more than 2000 people. There are more than three hours left. With such a little time, only Qiu Yuxuan, who has the fastest opening speed, is sure to help others finish. Unfortunately, she can only help one or two at most, and she''s not interested at all. "One by one!" "Line up." Because the business was too hot, Jiang Cheng decided to stop after a layer of sincerity. There was no need to restore all the secrets. Anyway, a trace of truth will pass. However, even if he is fast enough to find the corresponding skill from the system, buy it, activate it, and then complete a trace of true meaning, it will take at least more than ten seconds. It''s mainly because it''s troublesome to find skills in the mall. It''s efficient to help 1000 people in the remaining three hours. This brother still has professional ethics. He didn''t accept everyone''s rings in advance. "The fourth lap is difficult to pass, so the fourth lap is preferred." Hearing the news, more than 60 immortals who were assigned to the fourth circle cheered. So far, only one Taoist saint has successfully condensed a trace of true meaning in the fourth lap. Everyone else has no eyebrows. Under normal circumstances, they will probably be eliminated. To tell you the truth, it''s not fair. If these more than 60 people are divided in the first lap, they can succeed at least 40 times. But there''s no way. This is what Tiangong said at the beginning. You deserve to draw this circle. Who makes you unhappy? Now, Jiang Cheng has helped them change their luck. Chapter 1455 See the fourth circle first, other immortals envy, envy and hate. Complain about why they didn''t get this circle. The more than 60 people in the fourth circle were naturally happy. "I thought my life was bad this time and was assigned to the fourth lap." "I didn''t expect it to be a good thing." "Hahaha, with the strength of this immortal, even the first lap may not pass. Now it''s good!" "You don''t even have to do it yourself." To them, it was like a luxury ship suddenly appeared in front of a drowning man. "Jiang shouzuo, this is my heart." "Jiang Yinhuang, please put it away." "You''ll be tired later. We''ll remember this feeling." "Why not? Have you forgotten that Jiang Yinhuang doesn''t like to owe people?" "Yes, I was stupid and said the wrong thing, ha ha..." By paying some acceptable remuneration, they can go straight to the impossible fourth game. They feel they have made a lot of money. The atmosphere was once cheerful, lively and warm. Until all the others had paid the reward, the Vatican Taoist priest appeared in front of the city elder brother. The old man tried to shine with cigarettes in the fourth game. As a result, the third game was on the fourth lap. He couldn''t understand the true meaning. He was anxious to get angry because he saw that the elimination was imminent. The sudden rise of chengge gave him a chance. However, he felt that he could not be as vulgar as others. "Jiang Cheng... We have known each other for a long time." The city elder brother smiled and nodded: "yes, especially during the trip to daojue, he has been a teammate for some time." Fanlei Taoist priest was delighted. The boy just remembered. Although he and Jiang Cheng didn''t deal with each other at all for a while in daojue''s land, they often disagree But it''s a familiar face, isn''t it? "Since we are acquaintances, can you help me first?" City brother is also very straightforward, "of course, no problem." Anyway, everyone has a share in the fourth lap, and he doesn''t know the role of ranking first. Is this also a good arrangement, which can increase the force grid? Fanlei daozun was very pleased. He knew what the boy was like. He still remembered his "friendship" at that time and knew how to give himself face. He couldn''t help but raise his head and look around at the others with his chin. See, I''m different from you. Others said that fanlei daozun was so happy that he could talk to Jiang Yinhuang. Jiang Cheng gave such a face that fanlei had light on his face and floated a lot when he walked. "Hahaha, this is my Lingqiao. Let''s start!" Brother Cheng came to the Lingqiao side and wondered a little. Is this Buddhist priest always forgetful and forgets that there is still a key step not completed? "I''m afraid it won''t start." "Why?" Brother Cheng rubbed his fingers. Fanlei daozun couldn''t accept the gesture on the spot. "With our friendship, are you willing to pay?" "What reward? When will I be paid?" City brother corrected his words. "They were all put on me by people who took the initiative to treat my wounded conscience." Van ray was almost stunned by him. What''s the difference? He clenched his teeth and said, "you have received so much, and your conscience should be cured!" Brother Cheng was unmoved. "My conscience is too badly hurt to be cured." To put it bluntly, he has no friendship with van ray. This guy didn''t stand on his side from beginning to end, let alone flatter him. He doesn''t need special treatment. "You! This is robbery!" Van ray was so angry that he lost face. He buckled and searched for a while and finally threw a ring. "Here you are, here you are! I can''t support you!" Brother Cheng took it and saw that there was 30000 yuan Xianjing in it. There was nothing else. The value is tens of thousands of times less than others'' rings. Still hold me up? "You''d better take it back and sell more spicy strips." Then he threw the ring back and raised his legs to go to other Lingqiao. Van ray is in a hurry. He can''t bear to let him give the pill. Taoist instruments and secret treasures are the guarantee for him to settle down in the next battle, and he can''t give them either. When Tiancai Dibao purchased goods from chengge last time, there was no wool left. "No, no, no..." He quickly stopped headmaster Jiang and took out a cigarette with blood dripping from his heart and pain on his face. I think I still have about twenty, and one less will not affect the next big kill. "That''s enough!" In order to prevent others from seeing it, he also turned to sound transmission. "Are you satisfied?" "Greedy guy, I knew you were trying to seize my treasure. Your intentions are too sinister!" Brother Cheng almost spat water. This thing is not worth a cent. You made me take advantage of it. He was going to refuse, and his heart suddenly softened. It''s just that he sold cigarettes that time "I really can''t help you. Do I owe you?" He finally took the cigarette and took it naturally. Other Taoists and saints were confused. They saw through it at a glance. It was ordinary, just a mortal thing. It had no value at all. Fanlei only gave this rag, but he could ask Jiang shouzuo to help? Then it seems that their friendship is really not shallow! It was the flesh pain on van Ray''s own face. That thing can block the attack of Daosheng. How wasteful it is for you to order it now! What a black sheep. I don''t understand the reason why good steel is used on the blade. When he make complaints about this, he has begun to get busy. Just a few seconds later, a circle of true meaning floated on the spirit cliff of van leina. Then chengge resolutely stopped and turned to the next game. Van ray is still very dissatisfied and even plans to give a bad comment. "How can you get me a layer of truth? Aren''t they all completely set?" There was no need for brother Cheng to speak. Those impatient immortals around him immediately burst out. "Don''t be so dissatisfied!" "What else do you want?" "You still want a full set of classics? Why don''t you go to heaven?" "I''ve given you such a rag. Jiang Yinhuang has been kind to help you. You''re not only grateful, but also willing to ask. What''s your face?" Fanlei would like to say that my "incense" is more valuable than all of you combined. But considering that it is a "secret weapon", we can''t disclose it too early. We can only hold back and admit it. On the other side, chengge kept a sharp speed for more than ten seconds and began the continuous rotation in the field. On the fourth lap, more than 60 people soon got all done. Then there were more than 300 people in the third lap. People make complaints about the scene. This guy is a Book repair machine. His secret skill of slapping is not consumed. Can he use it all the time? With the passage of time, when chengge repaired to the 1462nd Lingqiao, the third competition finally ended. Chapter 1456 One day, "they will soon know what astral power means to other Taoists." The corner of Li Chen''s star master''s mouth tilted slightly and smiled with a slight sneer. "The boy has been in the limelight for the first three games. I didn''t feel much about him at first, but now I really don''t like him." "Wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Who makes him unable to be a man?" "Some of the limelight, not enough hard power, is not qualified." "If you hide the light of others, you have to pay a price." "It seems that his luck is really bad. He will be targeted by us before he starts." "Hum, who makes him not understand the rules? It''s not just us who are unhappy with him." In addition to their superior stars, there are several Taoist saints looking at Jiang Cheng with cold eyes. Seems to be thinking about how to teach him next. Beat down the talent who was too aggressive in the first three games and teach a lesson to the audience outside. "This competition belongs to the Taoist Saint from the beginning." "Tao Zun is redundant. He just comes to make up for the warm-up." "The next scene will teach some people to recognize their position." And in fact, it''s not just them? There''s more under the throne of Xiudi Chapter 1457 Many people were surprised to hear that it was a random war. Before, they thought the fourth game should be a fight. The losers are eliminated, sixteen into eight, eight into four, four into the finals I didn''t expect it was not that model. Many Taoist zuns with less outstanding strength could not help showing their joy. If they catch and fight, the opponents behind them become stronger and stronger, and their hope of breaking into the top seven is infinitely close to zero. If it''s a random war, you may be able to fish in troubled waters. "Then what kind of chaotic tactics?" "Good question!" King Yun raised his hand, and a slowly rotating entrance suddenly appeared in the sky. "The fourth competition was in a special secret realm of heaven." "There is a divine platform in the center of the secret realm. As long as you can successfully climb it, you can become a God King. There are seven places in total." Almost everyone couldn''t calm down when he said this. "So simple?" "Isn''t that faster than speed?" "Who comes first can become the God King?" King Jing smiled and shook his head. "Tongshentai is not as easy as you think." "If you want to successfully climb the tongshentai, you must have three divine ring seals." Everyone was confused. "God''s ring seal, what treasure is that?" "Is it a secret treasure?" King Yun said lightly, "the seal of God''s ring is just a token that can be recognized by tongshentai. It has no value in itself." "Only when you get three divine ring seals can you ascend the divine platform?" "Yes, there are only 21 divine ring seals. Each person can only get three at most, which corresponds to seven new Jin gods who have passed the customs." "What if you don''t get the three God ring seals and break through the Shentai?" "That will be wiped out by the way of heaven." Hiss! The people were immediately shocked. Up to now, there was a danger of death in this general meeting. "Therefore, we don''t recommend you to break into the divine platform until you are sure to get the three divine ring seals." The cloud thunder way Saint frowned and said, "how do you get the seal of God''s ring? Do you have to search in the secret realm of heaven?" There are only 21 divine ring seals in total. If they are found in advance by others, his strength will be in vain. This way of competition is a little disadvantageous to him. If it is normal to catch and fight, with his strength, the God King is almost certain. Now there are major variables. In fact, Tiangong is not aiming at top experts like him. It was really a fight. However, considering that fighting alone may not be able to kill Jiang Cheng in a fair way, coupled with too many people, it was temporarily replaced by this way of disorderly war. And King Jing on the stage shook his head again. "No, the seal of God is on you 2647." "What?" "On us?" The people present were shocked. They had the keepsake on their body and didn''t find it? "After the fourth game officially starts, the God ring seal will appear on 21 of you." Hearing King Jing''s words, everyone understood what to do in the fourth scene. Is to try to grab the 21 people''s God ring seal. After collecting enough three, he ascended the tongshentai, and then the new Jin Shenjun. "Which 21 people will it be on?" Yun Wang spread his hand, "we don''t know. It''s completely random." "Not only us, but also those who have obtained the seal of God''s ring do not know it." "What? I don''t know?" "Yes, the seal of God''s ring cannot be perceived." The dark feather star almost jumped up. "Then how to rob? I''m not even sure about the target. Do you want to kill all the people?" "Isn''t that cruel?" "Can only seven of the last 2600 people survive?" "That''s ridiculous." "What''s the point of this competition?" Whenever there is a competition, it will generally try to avoid falling. Even the demon clan''s ten thousand demon assembly is only allowed to hurt, but killing is strictly prohibited. Because most of those who participated in the competition were from their own camp. Killing too many contestants will weaken the strength of our camp. Some Taoist zuns with less outstanding strength shrank back a little. The throne of God is very tempting. But it''s not worth pursuing that tiny probability at the risk of death. "Take it easy, everyone." King Yun pressed his hands down and continued: "don''t worry, you won''t fall as long as you don''t rush into the magic platform." "In the secret territory of the way of heaven, all those who have reached the top grade of the heart of heaven can get a chance to be blessed by the way of heaven when they are killed, and they will not really die." "But after this blessing opportunity is used up, it will be eliminated." Everyone was relieved. Those who can become immortal officials are of course top-grade. This means that at least they won''t die in the competition. "What about the celestial heart?" "Xianpin Tianxin has two opportunities for heaven''s blessing. After being killed for the first time, it will not be eliminated. It will be transferred to a random position in the secret place." "As for the divine product Tianxin, there are three opportunities." Hearing this, brother Cheng almost couldn''t stand it on the spot. Is this aimed at me? It''s for you, isn''t it? You play games here. Two lives, three lives, four lives. Only brother has one life? "What if there is no heavenly heart?" he asked deliberately with a smile. King Yun almost couldn''t help flying down and covering his mouth. Even if you don''t have a heavenly heart, can you stop shouting so loudly? Afraid others don''t know? It is a scandal for the heavenly palace to let a person without heavenly heart be an immortal official. If the evil fairy world knows about it, the bet will be lost directly. Fortunately, everyone else laughed. "How could there be no heavenly heart?" "Everyone will have the heart of heaven, including the evil fairy world and the place of daojue." "It''s just that their heavenly heart is low." Even those who are not immortal officials, such as Yunting Daosheng and Jifeng Daosheng, have high-grade heavenly hearts. King Jing stared at leader Jiang and said coldly, "if the heart of heaven is not top-grade, there is no chance of heaven''s protection. If you are killed, you will really die." "So I advise some people to quit now if they are afraid of death." No one else will die in this competition, but you will die if you are killed. Angry or not? Many people could hear that he meant something. But they couldn''t guess that Jiang Yinhuang, who performed so well in the first three games, would have no heavenly heart. King Jing didn''t expect that brother Cheng was actually happy. Fortunately, I have no heart. Otherwise, if you encounter someone who can''t fight in the next game, you can''t die. Won''t the system be able to open and hang up? You have two lives, three lives, man. There are more than 90 million lives. Look who can play who! Another person asked, "what if those who have the seal of God''s ring are eliminated?" "Isn''t the seal of God''s ring in the secret territory less?" King Yun shook his head: "the person with the divine ring seal will be eliminated, and his divine ring seal will automatically appear on a random person in the field." "In addition, if you want to capture the divine ring seal, you will kill those who have the divine ring seal, and his divine ring seal will automatically belong to you." Chapter 1458 There was much discussion in the audience. "So the next fourth scene, in fact, just kill people." "Anyway, with the blessing of heaven, if you are killed, you will only be eliminated and will not die." "Yes, as long as there are only seven people left in the whole audience, these seven people must be stable. They all have three divine rings." After all, a person can only have three at most. This made everyone happy and sad. Those Taoist saints and higher star masters are all rubbing their hands. And the Taoist masters with average strength are very worried. In this way, they will become prey and be chased all the way. But king Yun shook his head. "No, this competition is not for you to kill everywhere." "In the secret territory of the way of heaven, each person can only kill 21 people at most." "If you exceed this number, you will also be wiped out by the way of heaven." As soon as he said this, the Taoist masters with average strength almost cheered. This is to restrain those saints and superior stars, so that they don''t dare to act too recklessly. "What''s the point of being so tied up?" Several Taoist saints could not help frowning. "Isn''t the fourth game a competition for strength?" King Jing said faintly, "it''s a competition for strength, but what the heavenly palace recruits is not killing crazy demons, but a God King who pays equal attention to strength and wisdom." Limited to 21 places, powerful people still pass the test, but they just need to use their brains. What can be killed, when to kill and when to release all need to be considered. And those ordinary Taoists also have the opportunity to live in the secret realm. They even saw the possibility of becoming a God King. In theory, if you own the divine ring seal and kill two Taoist zuns who are weaker than yourself and also have the divine ring seal, you can ascend the tongshentai. If you have good luck, you can become a God King in up to two games. Compared with the competition of 128 into 64 and 32 into 8, the opponents are getting stronger and stronger. At present, this way of fighting really gives them great hope. But the seal of God''s ring cannot be seen or touched, and no one knows who has it. It also adds many variables to the competition. Wang Yun''s next words brought more variables to the competition. "There are still many difficulties in the secret territory." "You can choose to avoid or challenge. If you win the challenge, you can get some pills and small rewards of Tiancai Dibao." Everyone, including Yunting and dark feather, showed disapproval. The throne of God is the most important. Waste too much energy for those small rewards. If you meet a strong opponent behind, you can''t fight in a perfect state. That''s picking up sesame and throwing watermelon. But king Yun then said, "in the secret realm, there are three temporary secret treasures refined by the emperor of heaven, which are hidden in those difficulties, namely the extremely bright mirror, the yuan hidden pearl and the thousand mysterious map." People''s minds moved. The temporary secret treasure means that it will only take effect in the secret territory of heaven. It will be waste when it comes out. But it must be of great significance to be highlighted. "What are the effects of these three temporary treasures?" King Jing Lang said in a voice, "the extremely bright mirror can see whether there is a divine ring seal on the people around you!" what the fuck? The crowd almost jumped up. No matter Yunting or MengWu and other top experts, what bothers them most is not that they can''t beat others, but that they can''t get together three divine ring seals after killing 21 people. If there were that mirror, all this would not be a problem. It can be targeted. This can be called an artifact in the secret territory of the way of heaven. It''s inevitable! "What about the other two?" King Jing smiled: "you''ll find out what magic effect the other two have." "You can enter!" With that, the five gods gave way. None of the 2647 contestants hesitated and all quickly flew into the entrance of the secret place. Jiang Cheng, mingled with the crowd, found himself transported to a mountain after passing through the entrance. Surrounded by lush, filled with fresh breath. His mind looked out. Not surprisingly, it is suppressed by the way of heaven, and the range of perception is no more than ten million miles. Within this range, he saw two Taoist zuns who had just entered the field. It seems that the position after entering the field is also random. He looked up at the sky and saw a wonderful scene in front of him. On that day, silver characters were reflected on the dome. It was the 2647 people who took part in the competition. In that, he easily found his name. "Does this secret place competition also show the number of people present in real time?" On a little thought, he took it for granted. Otherwise, some Taoist dignitaries do bad things. They hide in a corner at the beginning and linger until the end. After fighting, the Taoists finally thought that there were only seven people left, and they were full of confidence to step on the divine platform, which would be great fun. With this real-time number display, it can at least have a little spectrum. After thinking about it, he flew high into the sky. The secret place seems vast, but he can vaguely feel the call from a certain direction. Not surprisingly, that''s the tongshentai in the central area. It''s just that there''s no point in the past. Flying aimlessly, a familiar figure appeared in front of me. It was Ling. At the sight of him, the woman smiled. "What a coincidence. I met the wise and powerful city brother so soon." "Yes, what a coincidence." Brother Cheng was secretly disgusted. It happened to be your uncle''s. If it weren''t for the secret operation of the heavenly palace, I would deliberately arrange you near my brother, who would cut off his head and serve you as a stool. He really misunderstood Ling this time. As the emperor of war, she didn''t need Tiangong''s cooperation at all. You can directly search the location of Jiang city with your more powerful spirit, and then transmit it instantly. "Next, I''ll rely on you to protect me." The girl continued to play the weak skillfully. And chengge also skillfully patted his chest and pretended to force. "Follow me, you''ve caught the luxury train. Just hold on." They flew for a while. Ling couldn''t help asking, "what are you going to do next to rob the God ring seal? Do you have any plans?" Brother Cheng said I had a Mao''s plan. This competition can only kill 21 people. It is a restriction on Yunting and Jifeng. Isn''t it for him? If there is no such limit, he can also cut when he sees people until there are only seven people left in the audience. But in front of Ling, of course, he still wants to look like an expert. "We already have detailed strategies and tactics. God Huanyin is easy to catch." Ling is also interested. "Wow, it''s so powerful. It''s really worthy of being a wise and powerful city brother. Can you tell me?" "No." "Ah, why?" Because I didn''t think of it at all. "The clever plan doesn''t work when you say it. Just listen to the command behind you." Too profound to be understood, he could not make complaints about it. At this time, three Taoist dignitaries appeared in front of them. Chapter 1459 "Will it open so soon?" In the final analysis, the general assembly of God is still a personal war. Everyone else you meet is a competitor. Jiang Cheng immediately excitedly pulled out the eight step Dao sword "Xiwu" that he had just cheated from Ling''s hand. "It''s time for you to drink blood." He shook his sword and didn''t forget to stop Ling behind him. "Sister, stand away. The war will be fierce. I''m afraid to splash your blood!" Then he swaggered up. Ling nodded with a smile and retreated to the distance. The three heavenly emperors in Zixiao hall mainly focused on them. After seeing this scene, they were speechless. "Is that boy a little kicking his nose and face?" "I feel really good about myself." "Is this an insult to the war emperor?" "I Chapter 1460 Muddled to take over the half of the reward, Ling was quite puzzled. She wondered if Jiang Cheng had deliberately used this way to ridicule him for not contributing. But his expression is normal and his eyes are clear. Is he going to reform himself and expect his back to help him provide information? The idea is beautiful. But I won''t cooperate. Who made you talk so full at the beginning? Besides, as a war emperor, I can see the overall situation at any time. If you give him information, you''ll help him cheat. Then they went all the way and met other immortals twice, also in Chapter 1461 After Ling went in, Jiang Cheng directly sacrificed his luxurious palace. Then he summoned a group of puppets as attendants and lay down and enjoyed it. You don''t have to take any precautions, okay? Seeing this depraved scene, everyone was stunned. "Jiang Yinhuang... What are you doing?" "I think I''m saving my energy?" "But it''s too ostentatious. I even sacrificed all my portable palace." "He''s easy to be watched like this." "After all, I don''t have enough experience..." They are pretty good. The three heavenly emperors on the other side are already shaking in the corners of their eyes. "That boy, dare to let the war emperor go in and fight, and lie outside?" "How dare he!" "The key war emperor not only didn''t get angry, but really went in..." "What the hell is going on?" What makes them speechless is still behind. A quarter of an hour later, Ling came out of the vortex smoothly. Of course she didn''t do her best. However, the attack in the difficulty will not stop. Unless she wants to be eliminated, she can survive even standing still. When the whirlpool disappeared, chengge rolled over from the recliner on the palace terrace and flew out. Then one will receive the newly exploded clearance reward. After a little counting, he gave Ling half again. "Although it''s a long time, it''s commendable. Keep working hard!" Captain Jiang praised his only team member. While affirming her enough, he also urged and encouraged her to make persistent efforts. Ling was almost amused by him. She looked at Jiang Cheng''s unbridled reward, and finally smiled playfully until his outrageous operation was over. "This reward seems to be played by me alone." Where did you get half your face? Brother Cheng looked at her inexplicably. "I played those two levels alone before. Didn''t I also divide you half?" He patted Ling on the shoulder with earnest words. "As I said, we are in the same team. Of course, we should share the harvest equally. Don''t be so outspoken." Ling finally understood why he was so abnormal and kindly gave half to himself in the previous two times. I dug a hole and waited for myself here. Is this guy shameless? If you are lazy outside, you will have to share half of the harvest in the end? Of course she can''t accept it. "But you didn''t even enter the level this time. Not only didn''t you contribute, but you didn''t even participate in the whole process." "You can''t say that." Captain Jiang sighed disappointed, as if he was very tired. "Just now I was stationed outside. I don''t know how dangerous I met. You know that Daosheng may appear at any time." "Without my vigilance and protection outside, you will be surrounded and killed after you come out." "You just pushed a simple and insignificant level inside, but I was alone outside to resist the fierce troops..." "Therefore, the military merit badges that push off the level are not only a small half of you, but also a large half of me." "How can I say I''m not involved?" Ling glanced at the luxurious palace behind him. I really want to pull his face to see how thick it is, so that I can say what I just said without redness. What danger are you in? Where did you get thousands of troops? I think you''re lying with osteoporosis and almost can''t get up? Damn it! She smiled meaningfully, "according to you, divide me in half, or did I take advantage?" "I wish you could understand that, but taking care of the weak is what I should do." Chengge said he would not be proud of his achievements. "Xiaoling, you are good everywhere, but you are a little too fussy." He warned his team members again. "We should have a little pattern and know how to be grateful. In that way, we can achieve great things. This is also my brother''s experience." "Write it down. It''s all wisdom." Remember you! No matter how deep Rao Shiling''s city is and how good his mentality is, he also has the impulse to destroy this guy humanely. "You are really well intentioned!" She squeezed this "praise" out of her teeth with a smile. In fact, she wanted to say that she had a sinister intention. Headmaster Jiang is very modest. "Generally, this is what I should do." And this is just the beginning. When the latter two met the vortex, Jiang Cheng would naturally send his only team member in. After she finished playing, she would naturally divide the harvest into two. Hired a free coolie. When people outside saw this scene, they didn''t know how to evaluate it. But the phrase "Jiang Yinhuang is really kind" can''t be said anyway. While their team was busy, other places were already in full swing. The silver names in the sky disappeared one by one. That means someone is eliminated. this Chapter 1462 Just as the Obsidian star master displayed his divine power and "killed" three ordinary Taoist priests, battles were also taking place in other places. Some occur between Taoist Zun and Taoist Zun. Some occur between the saint and the venerable. Although each person can''t kill more than 21, it doesn''t quench everyone''s desire to fight. Many people think that 21 are enough to squander. There are more than 2000 people in the audience. As long as more than 100 people kill 20, there will be no competitors in the venue. The remaining people have three God rings and seals, and their hope of becoming a God King increases greatly. Under the domination of this idea, fighting has become commonplace. The audience outside are too busy to even see. Compared with the tension and stimulation of other places, the painting style of chengge seems a little out of place. In the quiet afternoon, the wind was blowing and the wine was drinking on the lounge chair on the palace terrace. The puppets on one side also fed fruits and vegetables to their mouths from time to time. A degenerate and peaceful atmosphere. After a while, the nearby vortex disappeared and Ling opened a small level again. It was as if he was going to lie in the desolate Jiangcheng, and flew over like a conditioned reflex. He quickly divided the reward that had just exploded into two parts. This is already the fifth "difficulty" for Ling to get through. They still get regular rewards, and the extremely bright mirror is still missing. "Come on, come on, try to get those three temporary treasures as soon as possible." Hearing this brother''s encouragement, Ling almost couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She asked a deep question. "What do you want those three treasures for?" Brother Cheng looked at an idiot. "As you said, the three secret treasures are the opening props of the secret realm of heaven. Of course, I must get them." "When you get it?" Ling floated her mouth and smiled. "I don''t think you want to compete with God." "Those three treasures fall into your hands. It''s a complete waste." To be honest, she''s a little confused about what this guy is thinking. This is the only chance to compete for the position of God King since the establishment of Tiangong. Shouldn''t he have been busy long ago? Now like this, I can''t see that he came to take part in the competition. The city elder brother eyebrows a pick. "Nonsense, it''s the so-called plan and then move. I''m just planning seriously, okay." "What did you plan?" "Don''t inquire about military secrets. Hurry to find out if there are other checkpoints nearby." Ling almost wanted to quit. This guy really takes her as a free worker. The donkeys in the production team don''t do that, do they? She has only one wish left now. That''s the guy who failed to roll over and was eliminated. Wait for me. If you don''t become a God King in the future, you will be compensated ten times. Don''t think less. I''ll keep you dark for the rest of my life! She was thinking so, and a full twelve Taoist priests suddenly appeared in front of the palace. Ling doesn''t know much about Taoist Zun, but the first person is the first immortal official of the five Yun Department. She is still a little impressed. This person seems to be an old subordinate who followed emperor Xiudi in his early years. She once saw him. It seems that Jiang Cheng''s challenge has finally come. After seeing her, Taoist priest Jiang Zhong bent down without trace. Although he didn''t say hello openly, he was respectful. He was the only one who could recognize the emperor of war. Although he was instructed by Emperor Xiudi in advance and knew that emperor Zhan would not intervene in their struggle with Jiang Cheng, he was still cautious. As a man who had seen Ling in his early years, he knew how strange and terrible this woman was. Seeing that Ling''s expression had not changed at all, he put down his dessert slightly. The other eleven immortal officials who followed him had already come up and surrounded the city brother. "I found you!" After blocking Jiang Cheng''s retreat, they all smiled grimly. "I thought it was hard to find, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy." "Who makes this boy have no walking experience except to cause trouble?" "Not only don''t you know the hidden breath, but you still use the palace in such a place. It''s a living target." "This palace is quite gorgeous. I''m very interested." "I''ll give it to you after I kill him." "Hahaha, how can I be so nice?" Hearing their conversation, Cheng Ge was not angry, but overjoyed. "Are you here to fight me?" It''s rare. I met several Bodao zuns in front, all of whom were helped by him. No one was willing to fight with him, so he didn''t have a chance to show. "War?" "Ha ha ha..." Another Taoist priest shook his hand and laughed loudly. "You''re naive enough. We''re here to kill you." "Kill me?" Shaking ye daozun put away his smile, and there was an undisguised mockery in his cold eyes. "You don''t have the heart of heaven, do you?" "It''s a pity that the way of heaven will not protect you. If you die, you''re really dead." They didn''t get the news until emperor Xiudi instructed them to kill Jiang Cheng in the competition not long ago. It was also shocking. Although they didn''t know the gambling agreement of the evil fairy world, they didn''t know how Jiang Cheng became an immortal official, and why Xiudi didn''t kill him himself. But "Without the heart of heaven, it''s enough for you to die 10000 times." "You''ve been dancing for so long, and now you''ve come across us. It''s the end." The secret is that in the competition, the outside can''t hear what the inside people say. Otherwise, they dare not say it in public. "Only 10000 times?" "I don''t mind dying tens of thousands more." The city elder brother grinned and offered the eight step sword to Xi Wu. Then he stopped Ling behind him again. "Well, it looks like it will really splash blood this time. Stand away first." Ling gloated and said with a smile, "there are so many of them. You not only don''t escape, but also plan to go to war?" She knows that Jiangcheng has thirteen fold kendo. In terms of combat effectiveness, he should be the top level among the Taoist zuns, but now he faces twelve enemies. Even the superior star master can only avoid the edge of this battle, and only the Taoist saint can eat it. Many times in the cultivation world, the number of people is meaningless, but that is when the realm gap is too large. Jiang Cheng is just a Taoist statue. In the same realm, the gap in the number of people is very fatal. "You have no confidence in your captain." Brother Cheng smiled and Xiwu sword slowly raised. "Don''t forget, I want to take you to be the king of God." "Hahaha, return the God King? What a daydream!" Yaole daozun mocked and laughed again. Then he pointed to the Ling behind him. "Don''t let this fairy run away!" Chapter 1463 Others also smiled grimly at Ling. "That''s right. Just pack the fairy and kill her." "She has been taken by this boy before. She must be his closest person." "I''m not happy with her. I don''t have any strength. I rub it all the way." The emperor Xiudi in Zixiao hall was very excited. Seeing that twelve subordinates surrounded Jiang Cheng, I only thought that the great event had been completed. Just waiting for the moment Jiang Cheng was killed. However, at this time, he was so frightened that he bounced directly from the lotus platform. "Damn it, what are these fools doing?" Although he couldn''t hear the sound inside, he could at least see the scene of Yaole daozun pointing to Ling and grinning. "Just kill Jiang Cheng honestly and provoke her!" The empty emperor and the Yuan emperor began to gloat. "Now you''re finished." "The war emperor will surely pour His anger on you when he comes back." However, Ling in field was not attacked, because there was a leading Taoist priest descending Zhong. He was almost scared to pee when he saw that Yaoye and others aimed their weapons at Ling. Hurriedly and recklessly blocked in front. "What are you going to do? Don''t create complications." Yaole daozun doesn''t think so. "What''s the big deal? Just send her out easily..." "Yes, this woman and Jiang Cheng must have no heavenly heart. It''s easy to kill them together." "Shut up!" Taoist priest Jiang Zhong interrupted them with a roar. "The order we received is to kill Jiang Cheng. No one can hurt innocent people without others." "Whoever dares to fight her is my enemy!" When he said this, he looked at Ling with begging and flattering eyes, hoping that she wouldn''t vent her anger on herself even if she was angry. The others are a little confused. When did the Reverend Zhong become so principled? Don''t hurt the innocent? It''s a little strange. "Forget it. It''s a disappointment." Shaking Dao Zun waved impatiently. "Kill the boy first." As soon as the voice fell, all the Taoist instruments of the twelve people lit up, and their secret treasures also flew high into the sky, pointing directly at leader Jiang in the center. At the same time, the law space of the twelve was sacrificed. This scene caused an uproar among the audience outside. "That''s ridiculous." "There was a pair of twelve?" They didn''t even count in. "This is the most unequal encounter at present." "Can Jiang shouzuo survive?" "Hard, hard..." Due to the outstanding performance of the first three games, chengge has always been one of the main focuses in the fourth game. Although he didn''t play a game in the early stage, many people still pay attention to him. When the twelve Taoist priests suddenly surrounded him, everyone realized that it was bad. "I don''t feel right." "Yes, there are too many people across the street. It seems to have been premeditated." The Tongshen meeting is a personal battle. It makes sense for three or five friends to get together. Twelve people are ridiculous. But it''s too late to say anything. "Jiang shouzuo didn''t escape?" "This is the rhythm of war!" "His weapon..." "Eighth order tracker?" When the Dao sword in Jiang Cheng''s hand was also urged, many people looked unbelievable. Because there is a source comparable to the level of Taoist respect in addition to the regular turbulence around the periphery of Taoist sword. That is the origin of the disability of Dao Jian. "Does he have an eight step sword?" "My God, how is this possible?" "Many Taoist saints don''t have weapons of this level, do they?" "Is this where Jiang Yinhuang''s confidence lies?" After seeing the Xiwu sword in brother Cheng''s hand, the twelve people opposite were also startled. "Eight steps! You have eight steps Dao Jian!" "This... How did he get it?" Yaole daozun couldn''t help it. "Hahaha, this sword is mine. Don''t rob anyone with me!" Greed filled the whole face. He couldn''t wait to urge the law space and killed Jiang Cheng first. Then, there is no then. Brother Cheng didn''t even sacrifice the law space. He just waved a sword at him and cut him into the law space with people. No way, the gap between the two is too big. Jiang Cheng was on the other side of daojue before. With his hard strength, he had already fought with King Shi, and King Shi was the top among the Taoists. On the surface, the immortal power of Jiang city is the realm of Taoist respect, but because the foundation is too terrible, it does not lose ground in the face of Taoist saints. The ordinary Taoist priest was crushed in front of him. The blood in the sky soared. Everyone lost their voice at this moment. How did you do that? Even Zhong daozun and others were shocked. They almost stopped on the spot. The strength of Dao Zun is not weak! How could it be lost by a second? If they didn''t die in the secret territory and live outside again with the blessing of heaven, they would lose their courage to fight. "Go!" "He''s just relying on the power of the eighth order sword!" "Kill him and finish the task!" Jiang Zhongdao respected the whole flag and drum, and others abandoned the scene and killed it again. Then their heads buzzed like they were hit by a giant hammer. The city brother directly launched the spirit attack. The holy soul faces the purple soul, that is the crushing attack. This invisible battle set off a huge wave in the soul sea of the remaining 11 Taoist priests. Their purple souls were devastated and scattered, and they couldn''t organize a decent attack at all. Even their law space is difficult to maintain. Of course, the veteran chengge won''t miss this gap. He urged Daojian, and the thirteen fold mood of Jiandao swept the audience. Under the bright and gorgeous Kendo world, everything seems to lose color. People outside can no longer see the law space, nor can they see the human shadow and Tao instruments. We can only see the shocking scene of light and darkness intertwined and the sun, moon and stars dancing together. When everything dispersed, there was only Jiang Cheng standing alone in the field. As for the other eleven Taoist priests, they were like a small boat that had been crazily baptized by the waves and hurricanes, which had been riddled with holes and fallen. "How could this happen!" In Zixiao hall, the first one to cry out was not emperor Xiudi, but emperor Kong. He stared at the picture of the floating shadow fairy in the distance. His eyes were full of disbelief. "It''s impossible!" The roar of emperor Xiudi echoed in the hall unexpectedly. "How can he be so strong?" "He''s not even the star master. How can he kill twelve Taoist priests of the same rank?" Even they were so surprised, not to mention the audience outside. At this time, other battles are still going on in the secret territory. However, no one has paid attention. Everyone was stunned by Jiang Cheng''s record of just picking twelve and winning easily. At the top of the sky, twelve silver names disappeared at the same time, even alerting many Taoist saints and upper star masters in the field. Chapter 1464 "Jiang Yinhuang... Is he so strong?" When the first person stammered to ask this question, everyone outside woke up. From that shocking scene. "Lying in the trough, a person has twelve Taoist masters of the same level in seconds. What strength is this?" "Worthy of being Jiang Yinhuang!" "I knew that his amazing first three games were not accidental!" "People really have the strength to compete with God!" "It''s too strong. It''s too strong. Should we not lose the saint?" In the sound of exclamation and worship, some people were particularly calm. "But don''t forget that his weapon is an eighth order Taoist weapon." "Weapons have brought a great bonus to his strength, which can be called a qualitative improvement." "Indeed, that sword is an artifact for Taoist priest..." If Ling heard these comments, he would shake his head secretly. That sword is really an eighth order Taoist instrument. But it''s just chicken rib. The origin of communication and the rules of growth are all unpopular. Jiang Cheng didn''t use those rules in the battle just now. Therefore, the effect of the sword in his hand is not much better than the seventh order Dao sword. He was able to kill the twelve Taoist masters by virtue of his real strength - the strength that made her a great war emperor feel incredible. Compared with those outside, she, a close witness, saw more just now. In that war, Jiang Cheng not only revealed the thirteen fold sword that most Taoist saints could not have, but also revealed the immortal power of Taoist saints. At the same time, he also has a holy soul that can only be possessed by Daosheng! What an incredible thing? Only two of the ten Heavenly emperors had such strength during the period of daozun. With this alone, he has surpassed several heavenly emperors at the same level. After a while, Jiang Cheng quickly collected the booty. They also received more than a dozen seventh order Taoist devices and their resources. Until this moment, those outside the court who were immersed in the shock of his strength finally found something more wrong. The twelve Taoist dignitaries... Seem to be really dead? Since the fourth game, more than 300 people have been killed. Due to the blessing of heaven, all of these killed disappeared on the spot, and then either eliminated or transferred to other random locations. They didn''t really die. Now, the twelve people killed by Jiang Cheng have all left real bodies. They didn''t show up anywhere else. It''s boiling outside. "How did this happen?" "If you are killed by Jiang Yinhuang, you are really dead?" "Lying in the trough, did he find the loophole in the fourth game?" If brother Cheng hears this, he will be wronged! I really didn''t take the initiative to hang up this game. "It''s a little scary..." "Isn''t it extremely dangerous for others behind to meet him?" "From this point of view, those in front who didn''t want to fight with him saved their lives with kindness!" Teng! Xiudi and Kongdi urged liantai at the same time and rushed out without saying a word. The Yuan emperor quickly blocked in front of them. "What are you doing?" "What are you doing?" Xiudi''s voice squeezed out of his teeth. "This black sheep can kill under the eyes of heaven!" "He is definitely the biggest trouble in Tiangong!" The empty emperor said ruthlessly, "they should be executed immediately, otherwise there will be endless trouble in the future!" They don''t want to explore how this is done. If before they just wanted to kill because of the gambling agreement in the evil fairy world and wanted revenge because their children were killed, now they really don''t dare to keep him. From the first game to now, Jiang Cheng has done what they can''t do in every game. These things make them feel the taste of some kind of natural enemy. Although his strength is far from the emperor, it is enough to make the emperor feel a strong threat. "I can''t start now." the yuan Emperor didn''t give way. "Why?" "The competition cannot be interrupted, and the war emperor is beside him." The Yuan emperor said slowly, "unless she doesn''t want to keep Jiang Cheng, we can only watch now." In the secret territory of Tiandao, Ling''s deep eyes lasted only a short moment, and then returned to normal. At this time, the city elder brother who had collected the booty came to her triumphantly. "Surprised, not surprised?" Make complaints about the heart. You killed more than a dozen immortal officials in front of me and asked me if I was surprised? "Wow, I really deserve to be a wise and powerful city brother. I killed them all so easily." The black woman clapped her hands like a little fan. But the look and tone have the smell of forced business, showing a thick perfunctory. This makes brother Cheng a little dissatisfied, but it''s normal to think about forcing her to work all the way. "Hahaha, hold it. It''s just my strength." He waved his hand with a smile, saying that it was just a small operation and was not worth mentioning at all. "Ten percent?" Ling almost couldn''t help spitting at him. Too much? This is only 10%, so you can''t go to heaven? On the surface, she was still calm, but curiously pointed to the bodies of the twelve people below and pretended to be surprised: "doesn''t it mean that after being killed, she can get the blessing of heaven and won''t really die?" "How do I feel they''re really dead?" "Dead?" Jiang Cheng was slightly stunned. As a party, this brother didn''t find this until this time. "Will this... Still be like this?" He himself was confused about such things. "Is it because of my outstanding temperament and the special care of heaven?" Although there is no reason, it seems to be a good thing for him. If these people are ''killed'' and disappear, he will not get any booty. Seeing that he didn''t know the reason, Ling deliberately teased him. "Didn''t you say you loved peace and didn''t like fighting?" Brother Cheng is a little embarrassed. I''m just talking casually. What do you really think. "It''s none of my business. Heaven did it. If you want to blame it, blame it." "Well, well, you''ve had enough rest. Hurry to find the next difficulty." They sat in the palace and continued to explore ahead. Somewhere in the distance, Qiu Yuxuan, who had been walking alone, finally encountered a strong enemy on the fourth day of the game. What appeared in front of her was the Obsidian Lord who "killed" three Taoist priests not long ago. In just four days, he has attacked everywhere, killed 15 opponents and dominated the rhythm of the whole audience. "Qiu Yuxuan, do you want to exit by yourself, or do you want me to kill you once?" The Obsidian golden halberd is horizontal in front, and the cold light has no meaning of pity for jade. "You can get some dignity if you exit." "If you are killed by me, even if you can resurrect, you will feel extreme pain before you die." Chapter 1465 Qiu Yuxuan didn''t even bother to respond to his threat. She just slowly raised her sword, and even her eyes and expression didn''t change a bit. It seems that the Obsidian star in front of him is not a living creature, but a big stone in the way. This is the painting style of sister Qiu on weekdays. In front of Jiang Cheng, it was true that it was wrong. "It seems that you haven''t recognized your position." Seeing that Qiu Yuxuan did not intend to admit defeat, but showed his weapons to himself, the eyes of the Obsidian star became mocking. "Do you think you can be on an equal footing with me?" "I was the superior star Lord 40 billion years ago. On the understanding realm of star power, I am countless levels higher than you." "It''s a joke for us old stars to respect the double pride of the heavenly palace and Taoism." "It doesn''t deserve to be compared..." Before his voice fell, Qiu Yuxuan directly launched an attack. She doesn''t have the habit of talking, and she''s even impatient. "I don''t know what to do!" The Obsidian master is a little angry. He felt that the new star Lord was really not sensible and decided to teach her to be a man. The idea soon disappeared as the battle began. After the opening, both of them are regular routines. First open their own law space. Qiu Yuxuan has almost never played before. How strong she is has always been a mystery. Until this moment, all people finally saw it for the first time. Then, there was an overwhelming cry of amazement. "What happened?" "What is that? Dharma territory?" "She can''t be without law?" "But she is clearly the realm of Taoist respect!" However, in the field, the Dharma environment of the Obsidian star is overwhelming, and the virtual shadow of the seven origins means that he has the rule origin of the seven Taoist levels. Even without that special astral power, this level of understanding of the source is at the top among the Taoist zuns. Compared with him, Qiu Yuxuan opposite is a little weird. There was no virtual shadow of the source around her, and there was no great momentum. It looks like there is no law space. But at the same time, there was a faint glow all over her. Blue and silver interwoven, reflecting her beautiful face, adding a trace of hazy beauty. The Obsidian Lord also didn''t see what was going on. Is it just that immortal power comes out through the body and forms a common aperture? In the battle, there was not much time for him to think. With the blessing of Xianli and Xingli, their Taoist instruments marked all over the sky and killed each other. Boom! The strong shock covered almost everyone''s vision. People can only see the almost transparent Dharma environment, like a cut bubble. It was cut off at the first time. "It''s the Dharma Realm of Taoist priest Bai Yao!" The crowd exclaimed. "His Dharma Realm was cut?" Since the beginning of the war, Bai Yao Taoist Zun has attacked everywhere and made every effort. This is the first time he has been broken by others. "Qiu Yuxuan is so powerful. Her star power is so strong?" "What about herself?" "Even there is no law space. Won''t it have been killed by that halberd?" When the two figures were killed from the continuous collision and explosion, everyone was shocked again. Because Qiu Yuxuan is intact. She was not hurt at all, but the Obsidian star opposite looked tired and fell sharply because of the rupture of the Dharma Realm. "God, Qiu Yuxuan has the upper hand?" "How could her blow be so strong without legal environment?" "Without Dharma Realm, how could she stop the attack of the Obsidian star?" "She has a legal environment." The same problem was also mentioned by the God King in the Zixiao hall. And it was the Yuan emperor who answered them. "Qiu Yuxuan has a Dharma Realm, and the glow around her is her law space." The gods and princes have said that they have opened their eyes. "What a legal environment?" But every law space is vast and open, can you decide the surrounding laws by yourself? Is there such a small range? "Is there anything special about this legal environment?" The Yuan emperor shook his head. "I just saw it by chance many years ago." "According to my perception at that time, this dharma environment had no impact on the surroundings, and there was no restrictive effect of the law. It was like integrating the Dharma environment into the body and extremely enhancing itself." Law space generally has two kinds of effects. One is to use their own laws to suppress the other party. In this case, the other party can''t use other rules at all and can only fight under the restrictions of their own laws. However, this requires a large gap in strength and the formation of rolling. Another kind of effect is to increase the power of attack and defense. Whether swordsmanship, fairies or origin, it can be enhanced by the Dharma environment. This is also the conventional way for many Taoists to fight. According to the Yuan emperor, qiuyuxuan''s Dharma Realm had no first effect. However, the second increase effect is stronger than that in normal legal environment. "The war emperor should know more than I did. She had a fight with that man at that time." Hearing his "popular science", the gods could not help but marvel. "Qiu Yuxuan''s access to this special legal environment is enough to show how special she is." "This woman really has the qualification to compete for the position of God King." "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to her becoming a colleague." They have no hatred with Qiu Yuxuan, and their attitude is unknown how many times friendlier than brother Cheng. On the other side, Qiu Yuxuan has defeated the Obsidian master. The crushed Obsidian star master looked pale, and his seven step silver light armor had been damaged in many places. "Emperor sword star master, stop!" At a dead end, he was struggling to resist Qiu Yuxuan''s stormy attack while gasping violently. He is the immortal product Tianxin. Even if he dies this time, he still has another chance and will not be eliminated immediately. But he doesn''t want to use such a precious opportunity so quickly. "You and I are superior stars. We have to forgive others. Why are we so aggressive?" His words were not to be passed away, or else many people would make complaints about it. Why didn''t you spare anyone when you killed other Taoist zuns around before? The sword light in the sky slowed down for a moment, showing Qiu Yuxuan''s delicate and cold face. "Is that all you have?" This is the first thing she said when she came in. And this sentence made the Obsidian master feel deeply humiliated. What do you mean? Feelings just take me as a test sword stone? "Don''t deceive people too much. You need to know when you go out..." Before the voice fell, sister Qiu, who judged that he could not bring any new challenges, launched an attack again. The more turbulent sword light turned into an ocean and soon completely submerged the opponent. A moment later, they finally separated life and death. Chapter 1466 Although they saw that Qiu Yuxuan could win soon after the opening, they couldn''t help but praise her when they finally saw that she really killed the Obsidian star easily and neatly. "God, is this really the new top star?" "Or a new Taoist priest." "Peerless genius is different!" "Yes, the Obsidian star master is an old star master. How strong he was before." "Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back in front of Qiu Yuxuan." "You say, who is stronger, Qiu Yuxuan or Jiang Cheng?" This problem soon aroused heated discussion. "Should it be Jiangcheng?" "It''s much more shocking than this that Jiang shouzuo killed twelve Taoist zuns alone." "Yes, Qiu Yuxuan only killed one. It can''t be compared with this!" But others hold different opinions. "Qiu Yuxuan''s strange Dharma Realm is extraordinary at first sight." "Jiang Cheng''s law space is just conventional, and Qiu Yuxuan''s law space is something we have never seen before." "What''s more, what she killed was not an ordinary Taoist priest, but an obsidian star Lord." Some people even started arithmetic problems in primary school directly. "It''s easy to kill three Taoist zuns before the Obsidian leader. Qiu Yuxuan killed him easily, which shows that Qiu Yuxuan can also pick more than a dozen." They argued here without the knowledge of the two parties in the venue. The Obsidian star leader who had just been killed by Qiu Yuxuan also resurrected with blood at the other end of the secret territory. This divine blessing is indeed very magical. He not only lived, but also recovered his physical strength, immortal power and spirit to a perfect state. It''s just that I can''t recover my mentality. "Damn Qiu Yuxuan!" "Just a new star Lord, how dare you not give me face!" "Wait. When I get back to obsidian, I must take care of you." After losing one life, his arrogance restrained a lot. However, even so, he again threatened and forced the two Taoist zuns to admit defeat and retreat with the identity of the superior star Lord. At this time, a luxury palace appeared in front of him. The Obsidian master feels incredible. How dare anyone show off in this secret territory? This is bolder than yourself! Is it some old Taoist saint? He quickly further restrained his breath and carefully hid for fear of being stared at. After all, there is only one life left. If you are killed again, you will be eliminated. The Obsidian star did not even dare to pry casually with his divine mind. When he met someone stronger than him, he also felt that it was reasonable for well water not to offend river water. But the people in the palace didn''t have any cover at all. They just lay on the reclining chair on the terrace, making it difficult for him to see. "Jiang Cheng?" "And the little fairy he took with him?" "Are they?" The Obsidian star leader made a nameless fire for no reason. Riding horses, I knew it was you. I still hide a hair? What a waste of emotion! He immediately sent out the pressure of the superior star Lord, cut through the sky like a meteor, and suddenly rushed to the front of the palace. With a wave of halberd, he stopped brother Cheng''s way. "Jiang Cheng, you are really arrogant!" Brother Cheng sat up from the recliner and didn''t recognize it. There is no difference in the appearance between the superior star Lord and the ordinary Taoist priest. "Am I arrogant?" He looked a little puzzled at the nearby Ling. The latter was used to lying with his eyes open, and shook his head with a smile. "It''s not arrogant. There''s no one more low-key than you." "That''s right, inexplicable." Jiang Cheng flew out of the palace and stood in the air opposite the Obsidian star. "Man, are you going to war with me?" "I suggest you bring more people, or you won''t have enough fun." Hearing this, the Obsidian star almost laughed angrily. Why, you still don''t want to bully me? This made him even more unbearable. "Damn it, Qiu Yuxuan is all right. You deserve to be arrogant in front of me? Who gives you the qualification?" "Really take that joke like Tiangong Shuangjiao seriously?" "Qiu Yuxuan?" Brother Cheng is a little interested. "You met her?" The Obsidian star leader said coldly, "so what?" "Oh, you''re still in the field. Has she been defeated by you?" Leader Jiang is a little disappointed. "Then it seems that she is not very good. She even invited me to fight before." Bai Yao''s face turned blue and white for a while. He wondered if Jiang Cheng was deliberately pretending to be stupid and mocking himself. Especially, don''t you know that xianpin Tianxin can die once more? I didn''t win, she won! But he can''t tell the truth himself. "You are unfortunate!" His halberd curled up again, dotted with stars. "If it were someone else, I would give them a chance to admit defeat, but now I''ve decided to let you suffer the ultimate pain before you leave." Brother Cheng was stunned. "Why are you so kind to me?" The Obsidian star smiled coldly. "Just look at your bullshit Tiangong double pride!" He has decided that the anger he just received in Qiu Yuxuan will now spread back to Jiang Cheng. Hearing his words, brother Cheng had roughly guessed what had happened. "Then come on." With that, he also offered his eight step Dao sword. When the two pulled apart, many people''s expressions were a little broken. Not to Jiang City, but to the Obsidian star. You said it was bad for you to provoke someone, and you came to provoke this evil star. This guy killed 12 Taoist priests not long ago. Moreover, the people he killed have no chance of resurrection This is not to kick the iron plate, but to the knife mountain! Why bother? The Obsidian Lord did not know all this. He took it for granted that Qiu Yuxuan was the superior star, and it was reasonable to defeat himself. Jiang Cheng is nothing. He must be inferior to himself. But just before he wanted to do it, another figure came nearby. When the Obsidian star fixed his eyes, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. "Leave Chen star Lord!" "Why are you here?" Like him, the star master of lichen is an old-fashioned superior star master. After seeing him, the star master of lichen also showed his fear. In this secret territory, everyone is a competitor. "Obsidian, you and I don''t have to fight too early. How about staying until the last few days?" Bai Yao nodded slightly: "it suits me!" Although he is arrogant, he is not a brainless person. Before, those who were killed were ordinary Taoist and middle star masters whose strength was far inferior to his. When I challenged Qiu Yuxuan, I also thought that this woman was a new star master. Her foundation was unstable and it was easy to handle. The leader of lichen star is as strong as him. If he fights too early, he will pay a heavy price even if he wins, which is extremely unfavorable to the later competition. It''s better to wait until the final round. After they reached a tacit understanding, they looked at Jiang Cheng again. Chapter 1467 The star Lord Li Chen looked up and down at Jiang Cheng, and his eyes were full of fun. "This man didn''t understand the rules in the first three games and made a big show. He had already committed public anger." "You and I are lucky to run into him so soon." The Obsidian star smiled, "kill him and let those outside see clearly. The first three games are just a joke." "Those who come up by looking for loopholes are just clowns after all." Li Chen hooked up the corner of his mouth, "indeed, this boy looks out of the way!" "Then you''ll have to leave the Chen Taoist friend." the Obsidian star made a gesture of invitation. Although he wants to vent his anger, it''s better to save some energy. What''s more, what if Li Chen attacked himself behind his back when he fought with Jiang Cheng? I can''t help it! And the star Master Li Chen has a similar plan. He quickly shook his hand and stepped back. "He''s a Taoist friend Bai Yao. You found him first. Of course, he''s your prey. How can I win the favor of others?" "Li Chen''s Taoist friends are really joking. I don''t mind this little detail. You can rest assured and make bold moves. I will never intervene." "No, no, no, when I first came here, I saw that you were ready to fight..." "That''s bad. We were just on guard against each other. Besides, you just said that he looked out of the way and must hate him. I''m kind to let you vent..." Listening to these two people, you and I pushed each other out of humility and divided themselves as meat on the chopping board. Brother Cheng was directly amused. Brother, are you so unlicensed? "Well, well, when will it be delayed?" "Don''t you two just shoot together?" "Isn''t it worth your joining hands as a brother? Please give me some face?" Bai Yao and Li Chen looked at each other and almost suspected that they had heard wrong. Is this boy helping the enemy? Did he forget his position? Or a brain problem? Poop! The Ling, who supported his cheeks on the railing of the palace terrace to watch the play, was shaking with laughter. She felt more and more that it was very interesting to follow Jiang Cheng. This guy has a strange brain circuit, which is very different from the immortals she met before. I just don''t know if the car will overturn this time. The upper astral Lord and the ordinary Taoist Zun are completely different concepts. Especially now there are two at the same time. "This is your own death." Bai Yao and Li Chen also felt that they could only work together, otherwise no one would want to do it. When the two people simultaneously urged the law space to sacrifice the Taoist instruments, all the audience outside unconsciously held their breath. The superior star Lord and a strong man who killed 12 Taoist zuns. The duel between these three people is second only to the struggle of Taoist saints, right? In their view, the Jiang City may have more or less bad luck. No matter how strong he is, he still has no star power. It seems that we can''t catch the two upper stars. The battle broke out unexpectedly. Leader Jiang didn''t take these two people seriously at first. After all, they were just Taoist Zun. Therefore, even the law space is too lazy to urge, so they directly crush it with the immortal power and holy soul of Daosheng level. At the beginning, his vast immortal power broke through their immortal power attack and defense barrier. Then it collided with the special star force. They saw the stars on the Taoist instruments of the two people opposite. Although they were equally amazing, the scale was many times smaller than that of Jiang Cheng''s Xianli. However, in such a contrast, the star power actually wiped out the immortal power of brother Cheng a little bit, which was worthy of being blocked. Their law space vibrated slightly, but it didn''t hurt the root. "Tao saint?" "Impossible!" Their faces also changed. If Jiang Cheng is a Taoist saint, they have no chance of winning. "No!" The Obsidian Lord shook his head heavily. "He has no special power of his own creation!" "Yes, he is not a saint!" At this point, they finally let go of their contempt for the enemy and began to face up to Jiang Cheng. "This son is really strange!" If you stay until the end, you may become a major competitor. "Join hands and get rid of him!" Their idea is very good, but it''s a little late. After finding that the first blow didn''t work, brother Cheng also felt that he underestimated the enemy too much. Therefore, he also sacrificed his law space. When the three totem pillars stood majestically in the Dharma Realm under the arch of the other 17 source virtual shadows, the whole audience immediately burst into a pot. "Sleeping trough, what''s that?" "Is the law space at the saint level?" "My God, is Jiang''s first seat a Taoist saint?" "Hidden saint?" Even Ling behind brother Cheng sat up straight in surprise, narrowed his eyes and observed carefully. She also felt it was incredible. It turned out that this guy''s previous words were not boastful. He really didn''t have all his strength to kill 12 Taoist saints in the last battle? She was absolutely convinced that Jiang Cheng was the Taoist priest. Because so far, he has not used the power that a Taoist saint should have, and some details do not accord with the characteristics of a Taoist saint. However, how does a Taoist priest have the immortal power, holy soul and Dharma Realm? She''s a little confused. The Obsidian star master and the lichen star master in the field were almost scared when they saw the law space. "No..." "We..." They finally regretted it. Want to stop the truce. Because they don''t want to waste their lives here. But it''s too late. They are not wasting a life this time, but falling forever. Thirteen fold Kendo is like a rolling torrent under the blessing of the terrible law space. Destroy the withered and decadent, and easily break down their star power defense! Then, the rule space of the two men was beaten like a bubble. It''s just that they can''t take these into account. They had already fallen into the endless blow of the Kendo world until the final destruction. When everything dissipated, the two upper stars were already dead. Fortunately, the seventh order Taoist armor and Taoist instrument they carry have not been damaged. When Jiang Cheng was busy collecting the booty, both Zixiao hall and outside the court were boiling to the extreme. "Is Jiang Yinhuang too strong?" "Two superior stars were easily killed by him?" Someone couldn''t help admiring. "The Tiangong double pride is really incredible. One Dharma Realm is as introverted as ice and the other is as turbulent as fire. It''s just two extremes!" "Jiang shouzuo, it''s much easier than Qiu Yuxuan before..." "It seems that Jiang Yinhuang''s strength is better!" "Now the focus is not on this, but the death of the superior star Lord." "If you are killed by Jiang shouzuo, you are really dead." "Therefore, the Obsidian star and the lichen star... Have no owner." Until this moment, all people realized that things had made a big deal. In the Zixiao hall, a full twenty God kings suddenly disappeared in place. Chapter 1468 The upper master star is not in the hands of the heavenly palace and is completely controlled by the star master himself. The host star itself is of great significance to the heavenly palace. Now the death of Bai Yao and Li Chen is tantamount to the sudden emergence of two vacancies. Even the gods in the heavenly palace were moved. Their strength is stronger than the upper star Lord, but who would mind one more star power mace? The exit of two superior star masters led to the loss of two names over the secret land. Many players also expressed shock. It''s only a few days since the start of the competition. Have experts at this level been eliminated? "It is impossible for the Taoist saint to destroy two superior stars at the same time." "Can''t you help clearing the place?" "It seems that the test is more cruel than expected!" Jiang Cheng in the field didn''t know his handy sword, and inadvertently changed the pattern of the heavenly palace. After collecting the booty, he ran back to "interview" his only team member. "Xiaoling, does brother''s solid arm bring you an unprecedented sense of security?" Ling really wants to bah her face. I am the war emperor, the strongest war emperor in Tiangong! The war emperor who drives countless strong people into the land of daojue! When did you need to provide a sense of security? However, there is no way. Unless she doesn''t want to play, she can only be forced to open business. "Well, that''s great." "I don''t seem to have to worry about anything with the wise and powerful city brother." Kazilan''s big eyes once again burst into stars, and her plain hands were swollen. "Hahaha, do you think it''s the greatest luck in your life to grasp my brother''s thigh?" "Yes, yes, I''m so lucky. I''ve used my lanes in your life." Make complaints about the deep Tucao''s desire, and smile with admiration, "is this all your strength, love and love..." "Wrong!" Brother Cheng shook his finger and corrected her. "This is not all my strength, just 30 percent." "This is only 30%?" "HMM." Of course I won''t believe him. Jiang city is indeed a realm of Taoist respect. It is absolutely the limit to have immortal spirit and Dharma Realm at the level of Taoist saint. This guy is habitually pretending to force. She deliberately teased: "then why don''t you try your best? Can''t you use it?" "I can''t use it." "Why?" Head Jiang, standing on the edge of the terrace, looked at Gao Tian in the distance and fell into silence. It took him a long time to sigh. "The power is too powerful. If you use it, the competition will be destroyed." "So I can only suppress the power of famine in my body so as not to scare everyone." "You can''t understand this kind intention." "Alas..." Looking at his lonely look, Ling wants to give him a best performance award. Why can you pretend so much? It''s all loaded by you. Give others a living! "You are great!" "Yes..." As they were talking, another vortex appeared in front of them. The city elder brother came immediately. "Come on, let''s start!" Ling, a free worker, is using it more and more smoothly. After driving the dawdling woman into the secret place again, he took out the Xiwu sword and thought about it. "The blessing rules of this sword have not been practiced very much and can''t produce any effect." "I''d better raise the corresponding black patterns." In the first three games, he used magical operations to refresh the audience''s cognition again and again, and obtained a large number of reputation values. Now click to open the system and see that Xianyuan point has more than 360 billion. "Anyway, my goal is to raise all the three thousand Xuan patterns to the top. Everything is a rise. There is no waste." Xiwu sword is the source of disability. At the same time, it also has the bonus effect of 15 rules, such as the rule of anger and the rule of sound. Among the fifteen mysterious patterns, only the ice system and speed were his major, and he was promoted to the thirteen fold. The other thirteen plus remnant Xuan patterns outside the door are all eleven fold. It''s not expensive to have a dark pattern from eleven to twelve. It''s only two or three hundred million. From 12 to 13, it will cost 15 billion cents. Brother Cheng calculated that it would take more than 2100 billion to raise all the 14 rules. "Good enough." Once he raised the fourteen dark patterns to thirteen, the sword would be the best artifact for him. The rules of all blessings are the highest level of Taoism. The origin of disability can reach the level of Tao and saint in the blessing of weapons. In addition, his law space can also be blessed by the virtual shadow of the 14 sources, which is a leap forward promotion. When he was busy with some skills here, the van ray Taoist priest somewhere in the secret land was in a complicated mood. A total of five Taoist zuns participated in the competition. Before the start of the competition, everyone was holding the "Xin Xiang" bought with a lot of money from Jiang Cheng, one by one. They all hope that this killer mace can kill all sides in the Tongshen conference and blind the eyes of the whole audience. It''s just a pity that the other five people except van ray fell in the first three games. In particular, one of the elders was in the third scene, which could have been brought by the city elder brother. But because he was reluctant to pay "Xinxiang", he finally lost in his hesitation. As the last single seedling, fanlei, the first one, shoulders the glory of God Rex. He has checked his storage ring for the 86th time. There are 24 cigarettes lying quietly... Ah no, 24 incense treasures! All the big killers are in good condition. Each one is in a brand-new state when it just leaves the factory. Like 24 sharp blades, it is ready to be scabbard and fight at any time. Seeing them, fanlei was filled with emotion and confidence. He wanted to rush out and kill at once, just like the Obsidian star before. But considering that Xinxiang is very valuable and can save one by one, he hesitated a little. So, in these five days, he did nothing. Because the secret place is large enough and sparsely populated, he hasn''t met anyone else these days. He just played several checkpoints. It''s like stand-alone mode. A few hours later, he got through another difficulty. This time, after coming out, the void in front did not burst out a pile of rewards. A transparent bead dashed into the center of his eyebrow. "Ah..." Van Ray had no time to dodge, so he was hit by the bead. "I''m dead!" His scream didn''t come out until now. But soon, he found that he had not been hurt at all, let alone died. But in the depths of the soul sea, there is a bead hazy like an unreal thing. "What is this?" "How can it appear in my soul sea?" Van ray was surprised at first, but then he thought of a possibility. "Yuan Yinzhu?" Chapter 1469 When van ray realized these three words, his heart was filled with joy. As Wang Yun introduced before, there are three temporary treasures made by the emperor of heaven in this competition, which are hidden in those levels. The extremely bright mirror among the three treasures can see whether others have divine ring seal. This effect is put in this competition, which is like turning on the perspective hanging. It''s not too much to call it an artifact. The role of the other two remains a secret. However, from the perspective of the extreme mirror, the other two must be very extraordinary. "Is it stealth?" Fanlei couldn''t wait to communicate with the bead and found that there was no need to refine at all. Then... Nothing happened. He is still where he is and can still be seen. However, it is clear that the "Yuan hidden pearl" will not be useless. At the moment when fanlei activated the bead, the silver words in the sky changed quietly, and his name disappeared. This scene made the audience outside who noticed him cry out one after another. "What''s going on?" "Fanlei Taoist Zun Mingming is still in the field. Why doesn''t he have a name?" "Strange, is it wrong?" "I see! Yuan Yinzhu!" "This is the effect of Yuan Yinzhu!" "God, this treasure is so wonderful..." "He has almost stepped on the throne of God King!" They are all immortals. They react quickly and immediately know what this effect means. The contestants who are now competing inside do not know that someone is clearly present but "disappears". Their way to determine the remaining number is just to look at the names in the sky. If van Ray''s name is missing, they will only think that this person has been eliminated. When other Taoist saints were fighting with the higher star masters on the spot, fanlei Taoist priest only needed to be patient. Keep hiding until there are eight people left At this time, the other seven people will think they are one of the last seven. They will rest assured and boldly set foot on the divine platform. However, in fact, because van ray is still in the field, it is not enough to have one or two people''s God ring seal. When that man died in the Pantheon, fanlei was one of the last seven. At this time, he came out again and was able to climb the divine platform. "This is a walk!" Many people make complaints about envy, jealousy and hatred. "That Yuan Yinzhu is a cheating prop. It''s ridiculous." "Fanlei Taoist Zun is really lucky." "The guy''s luck in his life may have been used here." Van ray himself is clearly aware of this. So that the old man couldn''t help laughing on the spot. "Ha ha, ha ha, what''s so funny about this seat?" "Don''t you need so many letter incense killers?" Perhaps after a period of time with brother Cheng, he also caught the habit of pretending to be forced. "Alas, I could have relied on my strength, but I had to use my luck." "I can''t give full play to my strength. What a chicken rib!" If it''s brother Cheng, he may really throw this thing away as waste. What kind of arrangement can there be? It''s forced to drop all the grids. But Van ray said chicken ribs, but he was honest in practice. The biggest difficulty in the whole process is to hide and not be found by others. He soon sank into the ground, by the way, he restrained his breath, cut off the perception of the spirit, and even his consciousness gradually fell into a state of sleep. Because some experts can even detect the fluctuation of consciousness. Now if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you may regard him as a mass of soil. In fact, he also has a secret treasure of hiding space similar to a grain of dust. But the kind of secret treasure itself has a special fluctuation. It can''t hide the perception of the Taoist saint. Instead, it''s better to hide it directly. Time goes by like this day by day. It seems that the death of Bai Yao and Li Chen shocked many experts and made them restrain their anger one after another. So that in the next period of time, there was rarely a duel between the top powers. The situation in the field is not developing well. There are some encounters and conflicts every day, but most of them are only exploratory contact, and there is no distinction between life and death. Occasionally, some people are eliminated. They are also some ordinary Taoist zuns who are not famous. One day, two days, three days Three months later, the number of people in the field only decreased from 2100 to 1500. You know, more than 500 people were reduced in the first four days. Now this rhythm really makes the outside audience feel very unhappy. "It''s been three months. Yunting Daosheng has only killed one middle star master." "Ji Feng Dao Sheng only destroyed two ordinary Dao zuns." "They are good. MengWu Daosheng hasn''t killed anyone since the opening. I doubt whether he forgot what to do in there..." "These old strong men don''t deserve their name." "Yes, I thought I could see them show their great power and play a dominant performance. That''s the result?" "At the beginning, I was looking forward to seeing the peak war between Daosheng and Daosheng and absorbing some experience from it. I was so disappointed." "At present, the most stable player is Jiang shouzuo." So far, the highest record in the whole game is the city brother who lies dead in the palace every day. There''s no way. There are many people like Huai Liu Taoist priest who don''t want to fight with him because of the third game. Many people are unhappy with him and want to beat him in the fourth game. The latter kind of people saw him as if they saw the enemy who killed their father. As a result, they followed the lead of the Obsidian star one by one, and all died clean. In the past three months, chengge''s record has reached 20 heads, ranking first in the audience. Unfortunately, this record is useless. "Or ginger''s first seat awesome." "That is, Jiang Yinhuang will never let people down!" "If you die in his hands, you''re really dead. It''s just that other people in the field don''t know. It''s exciting to think about it." "Jiang Yinhuang''s eternal God..." So far, due to the magical performance of the Tongshen conference, chengge has a large group of fans. However, some people sneer. "Haven''t you seen that the way of old Taoist saints such as Yunting Jifeng is the smartest." "Everyone can only kill 21 people at most. This number is the life and death line. The more you go to the back, the more important it is." "Whoever kills 21 people first will lose the qualification to compete for the God King." Their words made many people fall into thinking. On second thought, that''s true. What if you meet the enemy after killing 21 people? Do you kill or not? If you kill, you will be killed by heaven because of the competition rules. If you don''t kill, you can only be beaten or run away passively. Think of a Taoist saint who can only swallow his anger in the face of a Taoist statue far inferior to his own. He is still fighting for a God King of Mao. To put it bluntly, the closer you get to the ceiling of 21 heads, the more you will be counselled. "No wonder they all held back and didn''t do much." "So it is!" "At that point, Jiang shouzuo is in danger!" "Yes, he''s only one place short of full." Chapter 1470 Jiang Cheng knew that he was about to reach the quota of 21 heads. He said he was innocent. I lie in the palace every day, and I don''t want to fight around and engage in others. They were all killed by others. He had to fight back. "If you kill another person, it seems that the wise and powerful city brother will be forced to leave." Ling has been forced to work for Jiang Cheng for the past three months, which can be regarded as an opportunity to get angry. Headmaster Jiang tilted his mouth. "Why should I leave? Even if there are 21 people, I can still stay inside." "Woo woo woo, stay inside and be beaten?" Ling wiped his eyes. Of course, there won''t be a drop of tears. "Or are you chased to escape?" She deliberately raised her fingers and pointed her crimson lips. Thinking floated in her dark eyes, looking like she wanted to find a way for brother Cheng. "Well, what can I do?" "Don''t you still want to take me to be God King? As a result, you don''t have a chance?" "It''s terrible. Obviously, it''s so strong, but it can''t continue to use it." "Finally, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Brother Cheng glanced up and down at the woman and decided not to care about her for the sake of her diligence in the past three months. After all, people are forced too hard. They also need a vent. Or you''ll get sick. In order to cure the sister and satisfy her desire to vent, he even deliberately shook his head and sighed, pretending to be really upset. "If you really want sympathy, then you can exempt the ten times compensation. I thank your eight generations of ancestors." Seeing his lonely expression, Ling finally couldn''t stand it. "Cluck, cluck..." There was an undisguised sense of schadenfreude in the silver bell like laughter. Brother Cheng looked at her silently and said if you could restrain yourself. At least we are also teammates on the same ship. After laughing enough, the sister sighed with regret. "I''d like to waive your compensation, but I can''t." "Why not?" "How can we break the agreement we have made? Isn''t it a stain on the wise and powerful life of brother Cheng?" "I don''t mind a stain." Ling shook his hand again and again, "no, no, no, you don''t mind, but I can''t bear to see defects in the perfect and noble you. So although I want to help you avoid compensation, I can''t do that." "I can only bear to accept ten times your compensation. If you can''t afford it, I can only force you against my heart..." Her biggest wish now is to see Jiang Cheng running around to pay his debts. Only in this way can we completely get rid of the sullen atmosphere of the last three months. Brother Cheng couldn''t help feeling. "You are so considerate of me." Ling smiled like a flower, "this is what I should do..." They were talking here, and suddenly several figures came from a distance. Look up, there are four people. And the other party looks aggressive, not like an ordinary passer-by. "Oh, what a coincidence. Come whenever you worry." There is only one head in Jiangcheng, and four people obviously exceed the standard. Ling looked at captain Jiang with a bitter face and full of "worry". "Wise and mighty brother Cheng, are we going to exit or escape now?" In fact, it''s not just her. At this moment, the three heavenly emperors in Zixiao hall couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha, that boy is finally stupid." "Although there is no powerful role opposite, his fourth game is over." Xiudi said ruthlessly, "I hope he will resist tenaciously. In this way, he deserves to be killed by the way of heaven!" At the same time, those immortals outside the field sighed heavily. "Jiang Yinhuang can only simply leave the stage, so that at least he can keep dignity." "Yes, it''s even more humiliating to be chased and beaten by a group of Taoist zuns whose strength is far inferior to their own." "It''s a pity that he was forced to leave early with his strength." "Isn''t it? He can bring surprises to every meeting of this God communication conference." Some people even couldn''t help shouting at several gods in the sky. "Can you renew the quota of dozens of heads for Jiang Yinhuang? We just want to see him..." "Yes, we won''t watch the Tongshen conference without Jiang''s first seat!" God''s princes secretly turned their lips. If we could, we would like to reduce his head quota. "Jiang Cheng, you are so ostentatious!" "We waited for it." In addition to their murderous spirit, these immortals also had a strong resentment. Brother Cheng saw that these people were acquaintances. The middle-aged woman headed by Li magic star is Yao Lang Taoist Zun. The man with a cold, arrogant and cruel black beard beside him is the second grade immortal official Yingchi Taoist priest of the sword Pavilion. In those years, Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan became immortal officials together. Yao langdao went to Jiawang Taoist hall to meet sister Qiu. After that, she and Yingchi daozun warmly invited Qiu Yuxuan to join us. Originally, it didn''t matter, but these people kept stepping on Jiangcheng in order to stand out for sister Qiu. The final result was that several people were kneeling and kowtowing. So the hatred ended. Over the years, they have been thinking about the shame before the snow all the time. But Jiang Cheng soon became the first Tiandan company with a higher status than them. They couldn''t find any chance to go out either in the emperor sword star or in the place of daojue. Several people saw Jiang Cheng participate in this God communication conference. It was like a treasure. A legitimate opportunity for revenge is at hand! The first three games couldn''t be played. At the beginning of the fourth game, several people didn''t do anything, so they held their strength and looked for brother Cheng everywhere. The first one found was the eagle pond Taoist priest. That was a few days before the game. He was going to do it. In his opinion, Jiang Cheng was just a venerable. Even if the magic rises to the Taoist statue now, the foundation must be unstable and vulnerable. As for the dazzling performance in the first three games, it was all cheating to find loopholes. But then he witnessed the killing of twelve Taoist priests. Almost scared him to pee. I can only hide under the ground carefully and watch brother Cheng leave. The second one to find Jiangcheng is YAOLANG daozun. Similarly, she saw a big war for free and watched Bai Yao and Li Chen be killed. She, the Li magic star master, is only the middle star master, not as good as those two. So she can only shrink in the lower corner and continue to swallow. In the next three months, she met with Taoist master Yingchi and found two other helpers. However, considering Jiang Cheng''s incredible combat effectiveness, several people felt that killing the past might not be enough for him to warm up, so they could only continue to dormant and observe. It was not until not long ago that they finally had confidence. "Jiang Cheng, I have said that one day you will regret it!" Yao Lang Taoist Zun brushed the dust, with a hard and unforgettable hatred. Chapter 1471 "Long time no see!" The city elder brother is still a fastidious person, and raised his hand to greet him before the war. I can''t seem to see each other''s hatred. "Jiang Cheng, you won''t laugh soon." "We are here to inform you that you have come to the end of this communion." The city elder brother was surprised, "are you so strong?" Taoist priest Yingchi smiled coldly. "No matter what grade your heavenly mind is, even if you can be resurrected in other places after being killed, we will always pursue it to the end." "In this competition, you are watched by us. You won''t have a chance to get up again!" It''s as if you want to see and play once. "Commendable courage!" Brother Cheng praised his spirit. "But you have fewer people and it''s not safe. You''d better call more people back." This made Yao Lang and Yingchi almost unable to answer. Several people looked at each other and then laughed loudly. "Ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha..." "Jiang Cheng, we know you are strong. You killed 12 people alone before. We saw it." "You killed Bai Yao and Li Chen. We also saw it." Headmaster Jiang shrugged, "it''s just a little operation. It makes you laugh." "Hum, do you think we are afraid of you?" Yao Lang Taoist Zun''s eyes filled with a thick color of ridicule. "You have no place to kill in this secret territory of Tiandao. Do you think we can''t see it?" "Wow, you know so much." Jiang Cheng did not deny it, so the four people were more relieved. "Without killing places, you can''t kill in this secret territory." "We admit that the four of us are really not your opponent." Yao Lang joked, "but do you dare to kill us now?" At this time, many people watched the scene closely. "What a pity." "It''s not worth being cleared by these people." "Isn''t it? With the strength of Jiang Yinhuang, he should have gone further..." Taoist priest Yingchi shook his sword and smiled coldly. "We''re going to attack you. Dare you fight back?" "You don''t know where to get your strength. Now it''s completely useless." "Can only be beaten by us!" "There are only two ways in front of you, either take the initiative to exit with a gray tail, or be killed by us." Brother Cheng nodded with a smile. "It''s really terrible. Let''s start soon." He was totally unaware of the seriousness of the incident, which made Yao Lang daozun extremely unhappy. There is a kind of suffocation that doesn''t come out. So she shook the dust in her hand and her face became ferocious. "I can''t cry without seeing the coffin." "Kill him!" However, Taoist priest Yingchi raised his hand and stopped her. "Wait a minute." YAOLANG daozun shouted, "what are you waiting for? This Liao is extremely hateful. I wish I could kill him in the most cruel way!" The other two Taoists also couldn''t understand. It means to do it immediately. Taoist priest Yingchi shook his fingers and showed a joking smile on his face. "Jiang Cheng, you are so strong that you must be unwilling to be eliminated now?" Brother Cheng doesn''t know what he means. Can only agree with nodded, "that''s not, it''s too unwilling." "If the plan is right, you even have a chance to compete for the position of God King, but now we are cleared out, and you can''t see the connected Shentai." Taoist master Yingchi said quietly, "if I were you, I''m afraid I would regret it all my life." "So?" "So we don''t want you to collapse in the middle. That''s a pity, isn''t it?" The city elder brother raised his eyebrows, "do you want to retreat?" "You think too naive." Taoist priest Yingchi''s face sank: "how could we let you go with our past?" "But we can give you a chance." "What opportunity?" "Now immediately give the four of us three knees and nine kowtows, kowtow and admit our mistakes." When he said this, Taoist priest Yingchi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his old face became a little distorted because of excitement. Yao Lang daozun, who didn''t understand why he stopped, jumped up excitedly. "Yes, kowtow and admit your mistakes! Knock a hundred!" "No! A thousand!" She pointed to the city brother and danced like an epileptic. This can''t blame her bad nature, but the devil has invaded her bone marrow. In those years, after Jieyin company was forced to kneel down and kowtow to call grandpa by Jiang Cheng, she, Yingchi Taoist priest and Tiandan company Yiyuan Taoist priest lived in a deep haze of hatred over the years. Dignified Taoist priest, I was forced to do that. If it gets out, the society will basically die. The world''s fame has long been lost, and shame is beating them like a whip all the time. Killing Jiang Cheng alone is not enough to relieve the demons. The proposal of Taoist master Yingchi made them see hope. The humiliation can''t be eliminated, so let Jiang Cheng suffer more humiliation. It''s barely even, isn''t it? In front of countless immortals in the audience, let him kowtow and admit his mistake. Only in this way can he vent his evil spirit! "Don''t kneel down and kowtow!" "Come on!" YAOLANG daozun and the other two can''t wait. "Jiang Cheng, the position of God King is in front of you. You should know what that means?" "If you miss such an opportunity, it will never happen again." "And you just need to kowtow to us and admit your mistake, and you can continue to fight." "You are a smart man and should know how to choose wiser." Taoist priest Yingchi hurried and sneered. When you''re done, we''ll go back. I tell you, we are just playing with you and giving you a heavier blow, which makes you completely despair in unwillingness and resentment This is perfect! Thinking of that scene, he was almost wet. "You are really a group of little geniuses." Brother Cheng is a little embarrassed. How do these people feel so good about themselves? "Then I''ll show you a clear way." His right hand held the hilt of Xiwu sword and said faintly, "put down the weapons and secret treasures, take off the Dao armour storage ring, and then go away." "For the sake of having met before, I can let you live." Yingchi, YAOLANG and others were laughed angrily on the spot. "Jiang Cheng, you are as arrogant as ever!" "At this point, I''m still stubborn." How could they hand over the weapon secret treasure storage ring? That''s bullshit. Ten thousand steps back, being killed is just elimination. Why hand over the guy who eats? "Good! Good!" "You asked for it!" "Your God King''s road is broken!" With a sharp drink from Yingchi, the four people urged the law space to kill them at the same time. Chapter 1472 Facing the attack of the four Taoist zuns, Jiang Cheng waved his sword without hesitation. It''s dark with a sword. The eagle pool Taoist priest, who was the first to bear the brunt, failed to hold on for half a second and burst the law space. Then Xiwu sword blasted heavily on his body with strong original power. "No..." Taoist priest Yingchi was shocked. This was not the script he expected. Jiang Cheng is almost up to the kill limit. How dare he kill himself so recklessly? The closer you get to the 21 kill limit, shouldn''t you be more conservative? How did this happen? Did he have two or three places left and become the chicken that was made an example of? These thoughts disappeared between heaven and earth with the destruction of his body and soul. At the same time, almost everyone in Zixiao hall and outside the hall had a number floating in their mind - 21! Full 21! Jiang Cheng can''t kill again. If he kills again, he will be wiped out by heaven! At this moment, the three heavenly emperors couldn''t help staring wide, trying to see what he was going to do. Is he going to leave after killing Yingchi? In the field, Yao Lang daozun was shocked to see Yingchi killed. "Are you crazy?" She lost her voice and screamed. "How dare you kill Yingchi..." At the next moment, brother Cheng''s sword easily broke her Dharma Realm. The thirteen fold Kendo world blooms again at this moment. The other two Taoist zuns were rolled in together before they could say a word. Ling not far away couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. At this time, she couldn''t understand what Jiang Cheng was going to do. Knowing that he has 21 heads, should he continue to kill? Is it really crazy? The light and darkness between heaven and earth are not the power of heaven, but the thirteen fold sword is raging. When all the dust settled, Yao Lang daozun and the other two people had also died thoroughly. So far, all the four Taoist dignitaries who had just violated fell. Jiang Cheng''s head count reached 24. And he - still well Ling Li in the void, was not wiped out by the way of heaven as expected. This scene caused an uproar outside. The three heavenly emperors of Zixiao palace stood up with incredible faces. The victory or defeat of the battle just now is not surprising. It is natural to kill the four people with the combat power of Jiang Cheng. The key is "Why didn''t he die!" Similarly, the Xiudi, who has worked hard and unforgettable hatred with chengge, is totally unacceptable. "How could he be alive?" "Isn''t the way of heaven supposed to kill him? Why not?" His roar echoed in the hall. The other two heavenly emperors could not explain to him. They are equally confused. "Is there a mistake in the secret realm of heaven?" Many immortals outside began to sing and dance. I can''t help it. Chengge has gained a lot of fans in these four games. Seeing him still alive and kicking in the field, these people were as happy as a holiday. "Hahaha, not dead!" "Jiang Yinhuang broke through the limit of 21 and still didn''t die!" "Great, I can continue to watch him fight again..." "He must have found another loophole." "Ha ha, ha ha, well found. It''s worthy of being the first seat of Jiang!" "It''s more difficult than normal to cheat in the secret realm of heaven?" "I would call him cheating God!" If Jiang Cheng hears this title, he will be covered with black lines. To be fair, he didn''t cheat in the four competitions. , the maintenance personnel will correct the contents of the chapter within two minutes after submission. Please wait patiently. Chapter 1473 They talked and laughed all the way, but there was no intrigue. After all, they have no intention of murdering each other. They just run on each other. Time continued to pass under their daily life. Although Jiang Cheng broke the limit of 21 heads, he did not intend to kill everywhere, leaving only 7 people. He still leisurely rode in the palace and took Ling, a free worker, to brush checkpoints around. In this way, three years have passed. The number of people in the secret territory of Tiandao finally slowly decreased to 191. Of course, fanlei daozun, who has been underground, doesn''t count. "Don''t the big guys plan to act yet?" Those immortals outside are getting tired. In the past three years, the number of kills of Yunting Daosheng only rose to five. And Ji Fengdao only killed seven. As for MengWu Daosheng, he has maintained a zero record in three years. Anyway, they are Taoist saints. Other Taoist masters will walk around them and dare not provoke them. Most of those who were eliminated were Taoist priests fighting each other. "Jiang is still the first to play stable!" "Yes, his number of kills has broken a hundred." "Jiang Yinhuang is still too conservative. If I were him, the number of kills would have broken a thousand now." "That is, it has strong strength and is not limited by 21 kills. It can do whatever it wants!" "Oh, then you will be watched by the Taoist saint and eliminated early." "Unless one person is strong enough to fight several Taoist saints, anyone who does so will cause the siege of other strong men." "Jiang shouzuo is still very wise." "Yes, he was forced to fight back all the way. He didn''t take the initiative. Obviously, he knew that Mu Xiu would destroy Lin Feng." Leader Jiang said he didn''t think so much. He just thought it was just a game and those opponents were not enemies. And killed by him, he really died. Unless the other party doesn''t have eyes and runs to fight and kill, he won''t bother to do more evil. "It''s time for the saints to act." "Yes, at present, the number is only 10% of that at the beginning. The real war is coming." "It''s time to clean up." Everyone''s prediction seems to be right. Then he saw that the nineteen saints in the field began their own actions one after another. Seven immortal officials from the heavenly palace, including Zhiyuan Taoist saint, Mingchen Taoist saint and WUE Taoist saint, quietly gathered together. The leading Zhiyuan Taoist priest''s killing machine flashed in his eyes. "The seven God kings must belong to our heavenly palace and cannot be taken away by the following saints." "It''s time to do it." Mingchen Taoist saint and Wuer Taoist Saint frowned at the same time. "There are 191 people left. Is it too early?" Zhiyuan Taoist Saint said faintly: "ordinary Taoist zuns are just a few. They can''t pose a threat. You can put them first." The other six reacted. "You mean... Staring at other Taoist saints and superior stars?" "Yes, let''s join hands to expel Yunting, Jifeng and others!" "But the secret place is too big to meet them." Zhiyuan Taoist Saint raised his chin slightly and said proudly, "I got a thousand mysterious pictures." "What!" The other six people immediately exclaimed, and their eyes immediately became hot. "You got one of the three temporary treasures?" "My God, the luck of Zhiyuan Taoist friends is really enviable." "I don''t know what special effect the qianxuan picture has?" Zhiyuan Taoist Saint smiled: "if you have this thing, you can know the location of the rest of the field at any time." This effect is the worst of the three treasures. Knowing the position of others is equal to getting a global vision. It''s good to run for your life, but you can''t be a God King. However, qianxuantu just restrained yuan Yinzhu. Zhiyuan Daosheng is the only person in the audience who knows that fanlei has not been eliminated. He knew there were 192 people left. But he kept the secret. Because when there are only eight people left, this secret can work wonders. Mingchen Daosheng and Wuer Daosheng finally realized it. No wonder Zhiyuan Daosheng easily gathered himself and others together. "Great!" "With this thing, we are in the light and others are in the dark!" "It''s like adding wings to a tiger!" All six were excited. "Who shall we kill first?" "Yun Ting or Ji Feng?" "Do you want to kill MengWu Daosheng?" Zhiyuan Daosheng waved his hand, and he had become the leader of this group. "Yunting, Jifeng and MengWu have too much inside information. If we want to defeat them, there are likely to be casualties among the seven of us." "That''s bad for the later competition." "It''s better to be easy first and then difficult!" The seven quickly plotted. And this scene was all seen by the immortals outside the field. "What are they doing?" "Dao Sheng joined hands?" "They are already Taoist saints, but they still hold a group. Is there anyone else''s way to live?" No matter what they thought, the seven inside quickly took action. Reward 100 million lives at the beginning source: , the maintenance personnel will correct the contents of the chapter within two minutes after submission. Please wait patiently. Chapter 1474 Being hit hard by three Taoist saints of the same rank, Jiang Yun almost died on the spot. She wondered why so many saints came to besiege her all of a sudden? Also very unwilling, because her heavenly heart is top-grade. She was killed this time and was directly eliminated. In fact, xianpin Tianxin is very rare. Most of them are only the top-grade heavenly heart. Jiangyun Taoist Saint finally failed to change his life against the sky. Under the strong siege of Zhiyuan Daosheng and Mingchen Daosheng, she only lasted five seconds and "fell". Fortunately, she was not killed by Jiang Cheng. After the "fall" was eliminated, it was resurrected outside the court. The God King''s dream is broken. Of course, this dignified Taoist saint can''t accept it. She immediately angrily found King Yun and King Jing and others. "What''s going on?" "How did this happen?" "Seven Taoist saints besieged one. Did your heavenly palace set up a bureau in advance?" In this regard, King Yun just calmly floated his mouth. "This has nothing to do with us, but their spontaneous behavior." ¡° Chapter 1475 Dark feather star master failed to hold on for a second in front of the seven wolf like Taoist saints, so he simply hung up. His elimination can''t afford any splashes. After all, there are four saints hanging in front. But Zhiyuan Daosheng is not very satisfied. "It''s too slow." Mingchen Daosheng also nodded. "The only superior star Lord doesn''t deserve the seven of us to work together." "Why don''t you give us the position of other superior stars and let us disperse and kill them." "After killing all the upper star masters, we will gather together and remove the remaining Tao saints." Although the people in the field are moving all the time, the upper star Lord is only the Taoist priest after all. Speed and soul perception are very different from Daosheng. As long as you tell me the general direction, you can easily catch up. "At present, there are still 21 superior stars in the field. Seven of us solve three each. Should you have no problem?" Because there is a limit on the number of kills there, the task of sharing must be balanced by a bowl of water. "Of course not!" "Leave it to me." "Don''t mention killing one by one. What''s the harm of three coming together?" The superior star Lord is very strong in the eyes of other Taoists, and is nothing in the eyes of these real Taoists. As long as you don''t get hit by the star force, there''s basically no danger. Therefore, Zhiyuan Daosheng began to allocate places. "The rising sun star, the evil soul star and the heavy premier star are close to each other. Who wants this group?" "I''ll come!" A Taoist priest immediately took it down. "When the evil spirit star was ownerless, I competed. Finally, that guy beat me first. I was upset. Later, when I went to the evil spirit star, he was disrespectful to me. He deserved to die!" "I''ll make him look good this time!" The source Taoist Saint didn''t care what grudges he had with the evil spirit star Lord, but told him all the positions of the three. Then continue to assign tasks. "Yuanluo star Lord, Tianhai star Lord, Emperor sword star Lord, who will come to this group?" "Emperor sword star? Isn''t that Qiu Yuxuan?" The other five people couldn''t help being interested. "I''ll come!" "I''d better come. I''ve long wanted to meet this proud woman favored by the emperor of heaven." "Hahaha, I also want to know what''s special about her." "It''s the best to beat down a peerless genius or something!" "Then draw lots." Finally, Mingchen Dao Sheng, one of the five people, chose this group. After learning the location of Qiu Yuxuan and the other two stars, he immediately flew to the distance and soon disappeared into the public''s view. After that, one group after another is assigned. When assigned Chapter 1476 Mingchen Taoist priest failed to sneak attack. He originally planned to make a few opening remarks. But Qiu Yuxuan didn''t give him that chance at all. The sister launched a fierce attack before the Taoist saint. This makes Mingchen Daosheng a little unhappy. "Hum, overestimate your strength..." One is the law space of Tao Saint level, and the other is the special Dharma environment. The first time they contacted, Qiu Yuxuan faintly lost the wind. Fortunately, her law space is not conventional, but converges in the body, so the collision was not crushed. But even so, her face turned a little pale. Then, as if nothing had happened, she killed him again. Star power and immortal power intertwined, and a fierce confrontation broke out with the holy power of the saint of Mingchen Road opposite. And this time, she lost again. Even the Yuan emperor in Zixiao hall couldn''t help sighing. "If the God conference is postponed for 100 million years, I''m afraid it will be her own world." The empty emperor on one side also nodded. "Her ability to fight the Taoist Saint head-on with the realm of Taoist respect without immediate defeat is enough to show how extraordinary she is." "Unfortunately, it''s still too early for her." Compared with the previous eliminated top stars, Qiu Yuxuan''s performance is a miracle. This is because her special Dharma environment can greatly enhance her power at both ends of attack and defense. It can be regarded as closing the gap between the saint and the saint in battle as much as possible. However, she still failed to jump out of the limit of Taoist respect in an all-round way like brother Cheng. Although she has been attacking in this battle, people with a clear eye can see who has the absolute upper hand. "Qiu Yuxuan, you really deserve my attention." Mingchen Taoist saint in the fierce battle even has spare time to speak. "But your time has not come yet." "I give you a defeat today. I hope you can remember that you have lost when you are proud of the peak in the future..." The old goods were badly damaged. Not only want to eliminate Qiu Yuxuan, but also want to plant a shadow of failure for her and destroy this peerless genius a little bit. Qiu Yuxuan''s response to his mind was a sudden surge of sword light ten times and a hundred times! For a moment, heaven and earth are bright and dark, and the sun, moon and stars dance together! The whole sky is filled with the ocean of Kendo world, nothing else. Mingchen Taoist saint, who had the absolute upper hand, was suddenly submerged. Those immortals outside the stadium, who had been dejected and wailing, cheered happily at this moment. "Thirteen fold Kendo!" "Ha ha, it turns out that Yuxuan fairy can also do thirteen fold Kendo!" They have seen similar scenes many times in the past three years. But I saw it all over Jiangcheng. In addition to brother Cheng, the most other sword repairs in the field have used eleven times of Kendo artistic conception, not even twelve times. Now, the second person with thirteen fold Kendo appears. "Lying in the trough, she didn''t use her best before?" In the past three years, Qiu Yuxuan killed only nine people. She doesn''t have a strong desire to attack. Sometimes she encounters people, and often she just goes wrong. "Too strong, worthy of being the double pride of the heavenly palace!" "Her thirteen fold swordsmanship... Seems to include the heart of life and death sword!" "God, she has the most difficult sword heart in the legend?" "Is this her real strength?" For a time, the audience was shocked and amazed everywhere. However, the three heavenly emperors in Zixiao hall sighed at the same time. "Not enough." "Thirteen fold Kendo is not enough to beat the Taoist saint." "She''s really amazing." The empty emperor even couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "I really want to make an exception and give her the throne of God King." Brother Cheng, who has used thirteen fold Kendo hundreds of times, doesn''t know that he has been treated differently. The judgment of the three heavenly emperors seems to be accurate. When the afterglow of the thirteen fold Kendo dissipated, the Mingchen Taoist Saint did not fall. Although there were many scars on his body surface and his face became a little old because of the death of the sword heart, he did not hurt his muscles and bones. "You really brought me some trouble." A purple breath rose from his whole body, and then the wounds healed. Even the wrinkles on his face disappeared without a trace. And above his left hand, which was slowly stretched out, a top-grade secret treasure like a purple flag also flew to the top of his head. It''s like escorting him. "Do you really think the light of fireflies can compete with the bright moon?" When he said so, his heart was actually very shocked. The thirteen fold Kendo is very powerful, but if it is used by other Taoist masters, I''m afraid even his law space can''t be broken. Not to mention hurting him. Qiu Yuxuan''s special Dharma environment attached more powerful power to the sword. But fortunately, he didn''t break his tolerance limit after all. At this moment, the details of Taoism are undoubtedly revealed. "This defeat, I said I would give it to you, then you can only suffer..." He urged the law space again and killed Qiu Yuxuan. However, at this moment, the state of Qiu Yuxuan opposite him became a little strange. Her eyes, which were as bright as stars, faded quietly, without any brilliance, just like the fire of life extinguished. Kui bubo''s delicate face, the pain flashed away. At the same time, there was no vitality and breath in her body. The whole person is like the reflection in the water wave, which seems to be true but not true, illusory but not illusory, as if it no longer exists in the world. This scene, let alone the sage of Mingchen Road, even the three heavenly emperors showed their doubts. Is this any special magic? Or something unknown? "Mystify!" Mingchen Dao Sheng bit his teeth and killed the opposite. Meanwhile, Qiu Yuxuan raised his sword. No sword skill, no power of kendo, not even immortal power and star power blessing. Just an ordinary sword. It is far away from the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth of the saint of Mingchen Road opposite. It is almost impossible to count a mantis as a cart, and it is completely incomparable. Then her sword was cut off. Not to mention the rules of the sword, there is not even a trace of the low-end sword Qi and sword light. However, the overwhelming Dao Saint level attack in front of her disappeared. Because Mingchen Tao is dead. From head to foot, it was neatly divided into two, and the wound was smooth as if it had been ironed. His eyes were still open, and he didn''t even change his eyes before he died. It can be imagined how sudden the sword came. At this moment, both outside and Zixiao Hall fell into a dead silence. No one knows what happened. So that the Mingchen Taoist saint who had just been killed did not resurrect outside the field, and no one noticed it for the time being. Chapter 1477 Everyone was immersed in the seemingly childish sword just now. Their heads are full of question marks. With a sword that looks worse than quenching body, can you directly kill a Taoist saint? How? What the hell just happened? If Mingchen Daosheng didn''t die under everyone''s eyes, they might regard the sword as a joke. The audience was silent for a long time. Everyone knows that the sword just now should be Qiu Yuxuan''s unique skill, but after reading it, no one can understand it. This sword has gone beyond their cognitive scope. "Is it fifteen fold perfect Kendo?" In Zixiao hall, the empty emperor took the lead in making a guess. But then, emperor yuan and Emperor Xiu both denied his speculation. "No." "Although I''ve never seen perfect Kendo, it''s definitely not." "Perfect Kendo contains fifteen sword hearts, which complement each other. If they bloom at the same time, the momentum should be ten times and a hundred times more turbulent than thirteen fold kendo." "And just now her sword didn''t even carry the air around." "As if it was just an ordinary mortal waving a sword." "It''s really strange." The Yuan emperor locked his gray eyebrows and put forward another guess with a little uncertainty. "That sword just reminded me of another terrible existence." The other two emperors looked at it. "What do you think?" "No way! Sword!" The Yuan emperor uttered three words in a very serious tone. Hiss! Not only the more than a dozen gods in the hall, but also the two heavenly emperors couldn''t help but suck the cool breath. "How is this possible?" "That''s ridiculous!" The reason why the heavenly palace can unify the yuan fairy world is that there are ten Heavenly emperors. The ten Heavenly emperors can be so strong because each of them has a treasure of heaven. It can be seen how magical the supreme treasure of heaven is. "There are thirteen treasures of the way of heaven, except for the whirling jade people." The expression of the Yuan emperor became more and more determined. "The supreme treasure of heaven owned by ten of us does not include the sword without Tao." "According to legend, the Wudao sword is the most powerful of the thirteen Heavenly Treasures." He looked at the audience and said slowly, "its unique power is to cut through all tangible things in the world." Emperor Xiu stared at Qiu Yuxuan in the picture. "However, the sword in her hand seems to be only a seven step sword." "Yes." The empty emperor also questioned, "Wudao sword can''t be just seven grades." "No, Wudao sword should not be within the scope of Dao sword at all." The Yuan emperor shook his head. "You and I haven''t seen the Wudao sword with our own eyes. I don''t know whether it is tangible or invisible, nor whether it can rely on other weapons to exert its power." "In my opinion, there will be no other explanation except Wudao sword." He finally came to a conclusion. "This woman is like us!" The gods in the temple listened to their talk and felt their ears buzzing. They were almost shaken and unstable. With Wudao sword, isn''t it that the new emperor of heaven is about to rise? Is Qiu Yuxuan going to become the eleventh emperor of heaven? This From this point of view, the position of God King is not worthy of her at all! At this moment, all God kings dare not look down on this "later generation Taoist priest" with a condescending attitude. "How could this be possible? How could the eleventh Heavenly Emperor appear?" Xiudi kept shaking his head, and he was a little unable to digest this conclusion. "And it''s still a Wudao sword..." "This is ridiculous." If brother Cheng hears this, he may pat him on the shoulder and say, man, it''s just normal, okay? That woman is "the reincarnation of the fairy mother". In those days, the 13 most precious treasures of heaven were manipulated by the fairy mother alone. She suddenly felt a Dao less sword. It''s very reasonable. Basic operation, no surprise. Yuan emperor zhengse said, "her appearance naturally has her reason." "We must be glad that she joined the heavenly palace from the beginning." The hearts of Xiudi and Kong Di were slightly relaxed. Indeed, Qiu Yuxuan is still from Tiangong. He is his own. It will be a good thing to have another emperor in the future. "So... How should we treat her in the future?" "Let it be and try not to interfere." Those who have the most precious treasure of the heaven''s way are shrouded in the Qi of the heaven''s way, and they can''t intervene. "No one is allowed to divulge a word in the conversation just now." "Those who disobey orders, kill!" The conversation that took place in Zixiao hall did not spread. As for the outside, it''s boiling like a pot of porridge. No one knows what happened in the end. Guess everything. It is generally believed that it belongs to a special forbidden art that suddenly erupts thousands of times. Soon, the details of the fact that Mingchen Daosheng had not been resurrected were also spread. "Can''t you revive?" "That''s weird!" "That sword completely overturned the normal cultivation and fighting concept." "What''s going on?" The three heavenly emperors have a flat attitude towards the fact that Mingchen Taoist saint has not been resurrected. Wudao sword is the treasure of heaven. Whoever it kills himself is the one who is killed by heaven. No resurrection is normal, but it even indirectly proves that it is a Dao less sword. As for Mingchen, he belongs to the heavenly palace camp. It''s a pity that a Taoist Saint died If they were killed by brother Cheng, they would be furious. But it''s Mingchen''s honor to be killed by the future emperor Qiu Yuxuan! This battle caused an extreme sensation off the court, but it didn''t cause much waves on the court. After all, four Taoists have been eliminated before. Mingchen''s death, in the eyes of others, just followed the footsteps of the top four. However, Zhiyuan Daosheng and Wuer Daosheng are the same team members, but they are stunned. Mingchen is dead? Isn''t his goal the three star masters of Tianhai, Yuanluo and Dijian? Will the Taoist Saint kill the star Lord roll over? The six people looked up at the sky. The names of Yuanluo star Lord and Tianhai star Lord had disappeared, and Qiu Yuxuan''s name was still there. In other words, Mingchen was killed by Qiu Yuxuan? This is completely beyond their expectations. Is Qiu Yuxuan escorted by other saints? Then why didn''t the source Saint remind you? Wudaosheng, who has just completed the task of three star masters, flew to Qiu Yuxuan with doubts. The eyes of the people outside the court were still focused on Qiu Yuxuan. "She looks like something''s wrong." "Yes, why is it still the last weird state?" At this time, qiuyuxuan in the venue still stands in place. She held the sword in her hand, which was inserted obliquely into the ground. She herself was motionless, with her head hanging down like a sculpture. The slim figure still seems true, unreal, unreal and unreal. It looks like it doesn''t belong to the world. Chapter 1478 "I know. It must be the last sword that needs to pay a great price, which leads to her laxity of consciousness and spirit." "Yes, most of the forbidden techniques have great side effects!" Outside, Qiu Yuxuan''s backup team is in a hurry. "Recover quickly, fairy Yuxuan!" ¡° Chapter 1479 The visitor specially asked for the position of Fulang Daosheng in Jiang city not long ago. Seeing this man killed here, everyone''s eyes outside the field immediately shifted to this side. "He has an eye on Jiang Yinhuang?" "This is not easy to provoke. If you are killed by Jiang shouzuo, you are really dead." "The outcome is not certain." "Yes, Jiang Cheng is still a Taoist priest after all. It''s hard to say if he meets a real Taoist Saint again, even if he is a demon and can challenge beyond his level." In these three years, Jiangcheng has experienced dozens of battles. Although most of them won easily and did not need to sacrifice law space, he never used holy power. This is enough to prove that he is not a saint. Some supporters of chengge are still very confident. "After all, they are the double pride of the heavenly palace. Qiu Yuxuan can kill Daosheng, and Jiang Yinhuang must have no problem..." "Words can''t be said. In my opinion, Jiang Cheng should not be compared with the goddess of autumn." "Yes, Yuxuan fairies should be invincible. Jiang Cheng is just infinitely close to Daosheng, far from it." At the same time, Xiudi in Zixiao hall could not help clenching his fists. So many people were arranged to deal with Jiang Cheng in advance. As a result, several were killed in the second game and dozens were killed in the fourth game. All that remains is the last hope. Yes, Fu langdao saint is also his subordinate, and he was inspired in advance. We should kill Jiang Cheng in the competition. Like several other Taoist saints, Fu Lang Taoist saints'' coming up is also the beginning of the sneak attack behind their backs. But it doesn''t make any sense to Jiang Cheng. This brother wants to be attacked and killed. The problem is that his holy soul perception is there. Before the holy capital of Fulang road could rise, he had turned around and flew out of the palace and killed him boldly. Boom! The two men had their first confrontation in mid air. Then, the saint of Fu Lang Dao, who had dived down, was beaten up and flew back. Not only he himself, but everyone else was startled. When they saw the law space in Jiangcheng, they all caused a sensation. "What did I see..." "Can one have so many origins?" "What can become the virtual shadow of the source is all the source rules above the level of Tao respect. He even has 30 Tao!" "Those who can form totem pillars are all based on the understanding level of the Taoist saint. Didn''t he have three last time? How can he have four this time?" "How did you do that?" "Did he hide his strength last time?" Last time Jiang Cheng used the law space in front of them, he still faced the two star masters Bai Yao and Li Chen. As for other battles in the future, he has no room for rules. After all, the power of immortal and spirit in Dharma Realm is still very powerful. At that time, there were three totem giant pillars in chengge''s law space, namely ice, Dan and water. This time there is another totem pillar of the origin of disability. After the origin of the Tao was raised to the 13th level, because the eighth level Taoist sword Xiwu itself communicated the origin of the disability, and the strength also reached the level of Taoist saint. As for the more original virtual shadows, they were also picked up by skill points a while ago. Unfortunately, others don''t know. For them, a Taoist master can master seven or eight origins, which is already very excellent. It''s a miracle that a person can master more than 30 sources. Even Ling was a little convinced. She really believes Jiang Cheng''s words now. Last time it was just his strength. "However, how so coincidentally is the origin of disability and the origin of sound..." She felt vaguely wrong. The source of these sudden increases happens to be the communication or increase of Xiwu sword, no more, no less. And almost all are unpopular rules. The original eight step Taoist instrument with chicken ribs now fits him very well. This is a bit of a coincidence. "Is this what he has practiced recently?" Just as she floated this fantastic idea, the battle between the two in the field had become white hot. Well, in fact, Jiang Cheng crushed each other unilaterally. He does not have holy power, but in addition, his configuration is at the level of Tao and saint. Thirteen fold Kendo is beyond the reach of Fulang Daosheng. The incomparably matched eighth order Dao sword is not possessed by the other party. Now this Law space is all-round above each other. When these advantages are all superimposed together, the balance of victory and defeat is finally completely crushed. No matter how magical the holy power of Daosheng is, it can not restore such a great decline. If the opponent didn''t rely on the left and right clumsy of holy power to resist and parry hard with the top-grade secret treasure, he would have been crushed by him. "Stop!" Tao Sheng Fu Lang knows that he can''t go on like this. From the beginning of the war to now, Jiang Cheng has been attacking all the way. He can only resist hard from the first second. If he had known this guy was so terrible, he wouldn''t have found anything alone. Is this a Taoist priest? Daosheng is not so strong! "Jiang Cheng, stop, this is a misunderstanding..." In the fierce battle, he struggled to find a chance and shouted for mercy. But brother Cheng didn''t mean to stop. When the other party comes up, they attack secretly. That''s the enemy. He even increased his strength when the other party spoke, so fu langdaosheng fell into the ocean of thirteen fold Kendo and could no longer extricate himself. Under the rolling of the Dharma Realm wave by wave, at a certain moment, the Taoist saint of Fulang finally collapsed. Then, the thirteen heavy Kendo roared up, completely devouring him. Keng! Dao sword goes into the scabbard and the battle is over. The saint of Fulang road fell, and another name was missing from the sky. There was no suspense in the whole process. There was no scene of you coming and me gaining the upper hand, and there was no killer mace of Jedi counterattack. It looks calm. However, looking at Jiang Cheng''s figure of quickly picking up the booty, everyone outside the field was shocked. "Yes..." "This is a battle between strong and weak." "Yes, Jiang Yinhuang''s overall strength is stronger than Fulang Daosheng." When they said this, they all felt incredible. If you want to win a leapfrog challenge, it is often when you are suppressed by the other party that you suddenly break out strange moves and cards to reverse the situation. Like Qiu Yuxuan, although she has a special Dharma environment and thirteen fold Kendo, her overall strength is actually not as good as Daosheng. In the battle with Mingchen Daosheng, she was pressed and beaten by the other party at the beginning. It''s all because of the last trick. Jiang Cheng''s war was different. "He was upright and defeated the saint of Fu Lang road." "No fancy, no killer mace, the opponent didn''t give the opponent a chance from beginning to end." "Fu Lang Daosheng can''t even escape." "I''m afraid it''s at the same level as old Taoist saints such as Yunting Jifeng." "How strong..." "Then who is stronger, him and Qiu Yuxuan?" Chapter 1480 This problem soon aroused heated discussion in the audience. Finally, after countless arguments and refutations, everyone reached a consensus. "Jiang Cheng is stronger, but the two fight for life and death. Qiu Yuxuan will survive." "Jiang Yinhuang''s overall strength can crush the real Taoist saint. Qiu Yuxuan can''t stop it." "But Qiu Yuxuan''s last sword is totally unreasonable, and Jiang Cheng should not be spared." The discussion outside the venue had no impact on the venue. The death of Fu Lang Daosheng also did not set off too much waves among the players. They are already numb. However, as the captain of the seven member team, Zhiyuan Daosheng was very frightened. "Fu Lang Dao Sheng is also dead?" He''s a little skeptical about life. Are the top stars so fierce these days? How smooth the seven people acted together before. God blocked the rhythm of killing God. Why did three people die in a short time after this separation? With a timely map of the overall situation, he is now very confused. "Who can tell me what happened?" He didn''t dare to disperse, so he quickly found the other three teammates back. After their hunting, there are only three superior stars left in the whole secret territory. Besides Qiu Yuxuan, the other two are still shivering. "What''s going on?" "Why are the three Taoist friends Mingchen, Fulang and WUE all eliminated?" "The superior star Lord can kill them?" "That''s impossible!" After the Four Saints met again, they were all confused and still couldn''t figure out the situation. "I seriously doubt that someone is plotting against us!" The Holy Spirit of the source road is dignified. "A huge net of conspiracy is hanging over our heads." The other three nodded heavily and agreed. If the audience who opened the God''s perspective outside the stadium heard this, they would certainly make complaints about it. Especially, you are the best in the audience. The biggest villain conspirator is yourself. You still have the face to look like you''ve been murdered? "Anyway, we can''t be alone next." It''s unique to be afraid of being alone. All four of them took it for granted. "What''s next?" "Continue to work together and focus on cleaning up other saints!" "We still have four people. It''s more than enough to besiege one at a time." Zhiyuan Daosheng knows that if he doesn''t eliminate more powerful competitors now, his hope will be very slim in the end. After all, his strength is not outstanding among Taoists. Next, they successfully eliminated a lone Taoist saint by means of sneak attack and siege. "If four people kill one, there is no problem." "As long as this continues, we can still be the king of God." As soon as this FG stood, they overturned the car. During the siege of a magic Taoist Saint below, the four failed to succeed in a short time. Magic dry Taoist saint has strong strength. Before the audition, he finally ranked seventh. Hard strength is absolutely qualified to compete with God King. Facing this person, Zhiyuan Daosheng and others, who have been seriously downsized, also have to take some time. And this time is bad. I don''t know when the two great gods, Yunting Daosheng and Jifeng Daosheng, came from a distance. "Why are they here!" "Danger!" "Withdraw!" The four made a quick decision, gave up the plan to kill the devil, and fled around. But it''s too late. "Still want to escape?" Seeing the siege of these four people, Yunting Jifeng immediately "understood" how those Taoist saints and superior star masters were eliminated recently. "You did it!" "It''s really easy to calculate. It''s lucky that we found it in time." "Don''t even try to escape!" The originally precarious Taoist priest of moqian fell into ecstasy when he saw two great gods coming to help. "Thank you, two Taoist friends!" "This grace is unforgettable!" Then he followed him out. Together, the three of them can easily destroy the Four Saints of the source road. But unfortunately, the four are running now. And there are only three of them. Finally, the other three were stopped by Yunting Jifeng and moqian, and Zhiyuan Daosheng was lucky to pick up a life and escape without a trace. A moment later, the names of the three saints also disappeared on the sky. So far, he is the only one left in the seven man team pulled up by Zhiyuan. Seeing this scene, Qing Que and Jiang Yun, who had been eliminated before, were very relieved of their hatred. "Well done!" "Deserved it!" "Unfortunately, Zhiyuan escaped." "Don''t worry, he won''t live to the end. Wait!" At this point, the 19 Taoist saints at the beginning of the fourth game have been quickly eliminated, leaving only eight. This competition seems to be at the final stage. Everyone felt that Yunting and Jifeng moqian should also stick together and attack everywhere. But to their surprise, the three left after only a few short words. "They don''t have a thousand mysterious plans. It''s hard to find others." "Indeed, at present, there are only 161 people left in the audience. They are vast and sparsely populated. Those hidden are too difficult to find." "Moreover, 161 people can''t be killed by the three of them alone, and the number of heads is not enough." "Hey, the Zhiyuan Taoist saint with a thousand mysterious pictures has shrunk up now." In a hurry, the elimination speed of these 161 people became slower and slower. Sometimes there won''t be one eliminated in a month. In this way, two years later, there are still 55 people left in the field. The fairies outside are almost helpless. "How long will these people fight to decide the top seven?" "They are too patient." "Some people have not done anything since they hid at the beginning. Are they ready to rely on it all the way?" They are not only talking about fanlei Taoist Zun, but also several Taoist zuns have chosen a similar way. All hope to hide until the end and get a God King by chance. Not only outside, but also leader Jiang is a little impatient. Especially in the last six months, they can''t even find the level, and they can''t brush any rewards. "There''s nothing wrong with that." "I haven''t finished a competition for five years. I work hard every day. Is this going to kill my brother?" Devoid of any sense of shame, the listless man who has spent most of his time make complaints about it. "Soon." "What''s fast?" "It''s almost the last stage." This is the only time she disclosed competition information to Jiang Cheng as a teammate, although she was still vague. Brother Cheng looked up at the 55 names in the sky, frowned and shook his head. "It''s still early." "This secret place is too big. If many people hide it, I''m afraid they won''t be able to find it in a hundred years." Three months later, the number of names in the sky was reduced to 49. The secret place that had not changed suddenly rumbled. Chapter 1481 The whole secret place suddenly darkened. Even the divine mind cannot perceive any existence. There was no sound in my ears. I just felt the mountains shaking, as if the world had changed. For a moment, everyone in the secret territory was stunned. "What happened?" "I didn''t meet the enemy. What''s the matter?" "Is the competition coming to an end? It''s impossible?" This feeling lasted only three seconds. Then it was bright, and the scenery in front of everyone''s field of vision changed. But there is a golden stone platform towering into the clouds ahead. It looks sacred and solemn, with a mysterious and solemn atmosphere, which is exciting and shaking. "Tongshentai?" Everyone knows where this is immediately after seeing it. Everyone glanced around a little with their mind, and they saw the remaining 48 people directly. And continue to extend outward, and soon see the boundary. The secret realm of heaven has been reduced by at least ten thousand times. Although it is still vast, it is easy for Daosheng to gallop the whole audience. "What''s going on?" "How did we suddenly get together?" "I hide well!" "Is there something wrong with the secret place?" The secret place has suddenly shrunk so much that it''s too late to hide now. Yunting, Jifeng and other old Taoist saints looked around slightly. "Not surprisingly, the last stage of the competition was triggered when there were 49 people left." "Exactly seven or seven." "Now everyone is under their noses, and those who make up numbers have nowhere to hide!" "Ha ha, that''s what I want!" "Yes, it also saves us from searching around." They don''t know. In fact, there are 50 people in the field at this time. The extra person is the fan Lei Taoist statue of Yuan Yinzhu. The old thing was also moved out of thin air. But because of the special effect of Yuan Yinzhu, he is the only person in the audience who has not been removed from the surface. The way of heaven even continued to keep his hiding state. 49 people soon gathered together. But some people are active, others are passive. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to really compete." Magic dry way Saint Feiling is high in the sky, overlooking the people. Behind him are old strong players such as Yunting, Jifeng and MengWu, who completely control the rhythm of the whole audience. "At this point, no one can hide." "It''s impossible to be opportunistic." When it comes to opportunism, almost everyone has a tacit understanding to look at Jiang city not far away, even Zhiyuan Daosheng who has really done fraud is no exception. No way, the cheating image of brother Cheng has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. At this time, the recognized cheating expert is still half lying on the recliner on the edge of his palace terrace. Facing the public''s sight, he waved his hand with a smile. "Let''s continue the meeting. Don''t be busy chasing stars." "Hum!" The magic dry way Saint Leng snorted. He cheated all the way and is still playing tricks. See if you can laugh later. "From now on, everyone must decide whether to live or die before they can continue to stay." "If anyone refuses to accept it, they will attack it!" Someone couldn''t help asking, "what if there was another chance?" "Continue to the next round." Mo Qian said coldly. As soon as he said this, all the Taoist Masters present panicked. Isn''t this still a return to the game mode of 16 into 8 and 8 into 4? In this mode, they have no chance at all. Those weak taozuns felt that their hope of becoming a God King had been dashed. The remaining eight Taoist saints are all ready and smiling. They thought they were the eight strongest in the field. There are seven places in total, seven out of eight. Next, no matter how you compare, you can probably become a God King. Basically equal to one foot on the throne of God King. As for those Taoist dignitaries, they were just making up, and they were not taken into account at all. "Why do you compare like this?" Some taozuns can''t accept it. "This is not the competition rules set by the heavenly palace at all, but your own. I don''t accept it!" As soon as the voice fell, the magic dry Taoist Saint suddenly shot. Then there was a loud explosion, but the figure of the Taoist priest was distorted and then disappeared in place. "It''s the decision of most people." The magic Taoist priest who just made an example swept the audience coldly. Many Taoist zuns have a secret stomach. Why is this the decision of most people? Why don''t we know? However, at this time, they were silent and dared not oppose any more. There are only two ways left for them. Either take the initiative to admit defeat and quit, or accept the rules and continue to play. However, seeing that the old Taoist saints such as Yunting and Jifeng in the rear had not changed their complexion and looked indifferent, it was obvious that they had discussed it at the beginning. The decision of morqian Daosheng is their attitude. "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." He tilted his mouth slightly and looked down at the Taoist priests present with a slight mockery. "This fight is not divided into groups. We will fight whoever we pick." "You can rest through one round, and no one else can attack." "As long as there are only seven people left, that is the final winner." As soon as his voice fell, many Taoist zuns immediately attacked other Taoist zuns around him. Take the lead in challenging the Taoist Zun who is weaker than himself. At least, you can avoid being picked by the Taoist saint to catch and fight. First round is a round. For their operation, the Taoist saints and Fei present did not stop them, but laughed one by one. For them, it was fun. Watching those weak Taoist Masters fighting each other is like watching a farce full of ugliness. They didn''t know that the audience outside looked at their confident appearance as if they were fools. There are two extremely dangerous people in the field! One God blocked the killing God, and one head broke through 150. You still think you''re winning? "Entering the finals, the atmosphere is really different." Brother Cheng did not choose any Taoist priest, but looked at the row of Taoist saints in the distance with great interest. Which one should I choose for surgery? Before he could call the roll, a figure suddenly flashed in front of him. It''s Qiu Yuxuan who hasn''t seen you for a long time. "You didn''t disappoint me very much if you could make it here." Seeing that she chose herself as soon as she came up, brother Cheng laughed. "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" He deliberately forced Ge to sigh. "This is not a wise decision. It is likely that you will never be a God again." Compared with Gao Leng when facing others, Qiu Yuxuan is obviously much more lively when facing him. Slowly drawing out her sword, her eyes were not calm. "I''ll give you one last chance to cancel those bets." "Then you can live." Reward 100 million lives at the beginning source: , the maintenance personnel will correct the contents of the chapter within two minutes after submission. Please wait patiently. Chapter 1482 Qiu Yuxuan knows that after her last sword goes down, the person killed is really dead. "As long as you cancel those bets, I can let you go. This time, you can still compete for the position of God King." Jiang Cheng shook his head and laughed. "It seems that I should be moved?" He also slowly drew out his Xiwu sword. "I also give you a chance. As long as you admit a mistake to me, I can guarantee that this competition will not affect you and make you a God King." The two talked as if there were no one. It seems that the collision of the surrounding Dharma environment and the confrontation of the magical powers do not exist. It seems that those saints don''t deserve their attention. At this moment, even Ling suddenly felt that his existence was a little redundant. She, who has always been cynical, sighed in her heart for the first time. These two people are different, and those who were killed by them before could not be resurrected. Looking at their confrontation in the distance, she didn''t know what to say. Listen to what you two mean, in fact, neither of you wants to kill the other, just want to press the other''s head. As a result, no one is willing to admit defeat. In the end, we have to distinguish life and death. And those immortals outside the field broke their hearts when they saw this scene. "Why?" "Why are they two against each other?" "Tiangong Shuangjiao, shouldn''t they have a strong relationship?" "Yes, and it is said that they have known each other for a long time..." "Ah, I can''t accept that one of these two peerless Tianjiao is about to fall." So far in these four competitions, many people even regard Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan as a pair of golden girls and begin to knock their CP. Seeing the seven member team of Zhiyuan Daosheng and Yunting Jifeng and others coming together, they even fantasized about the picture of Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan working together after they met. Once the two join hands, no one can stop the whole audience. It''s easy to become God King together, and it will be a good story in the future. But it backfired. After they finally met, the two stood opposite each other. The emperor Xiudi in Zixiao hall was very excited. "Hahaha, good, great!" "It''s really another village. I thought that after Fu langdao saint was killed, I couldn''t kill the boy in the competition." "Unexpectedly, Qiu Yuxuan was willing to help us." The empty emperor also smiled: "in terms of strength, Qiu Yuxuan is not as good as Jiang Cheng, but her Wudao sword ignores strength. Jiang Cheng will die this time." "Absolutely!" It was as if I had heard their voices. When they finally decided to give it a try, Qiu Yuxuan didn''t make any temptation at all. She did not use that special Dharma environment, nor did she use thirteen fold kendo. She seemed to know that those cards could not shake Jiang Cheng. "I will always remember you." With these words, she went directly into the magical state of the last time. For a moment, her bright eyes dimmed, and there was no more brilliance. And her figure also became plausible, unreal, unreal. The sword in my hand is raised high The atmosphere outside reached its highest point at this moment. "My God, she used it as soon as she came up?" "Crazy, it''s crazy!" "Starting is an irreparable mace. What hatred?" "Too determined!" "Maybe I just want to express my respect for Jiang Yinhuang with the strongest copy?" At the same time, leader Jiang also raised his sword. Seeing the strange state of sister Qiu opposite, he was a little puzzled. "Where did you learn new tricks?" "It seems quite frightening." The rhombus behind the side is silent, so it''s not so easy to make complaints about people. You are infinitely close to death. Then, Qiu Yuxuan cut down with a sword. Ling''s pupils suddenly shrunk and then stretched out again. Qiu Yuxuan finally showed mercy. This sword didn''t rush to divide Jiang Cheng into two. At the moment of cutting it out, it shifted a bit. Jiang Cheng will not be killed, but will be cut off. It should be impossible to recover after being cut off by Wudao sword. She looked at Jiang Cheng''s back, and then her expression became a little strange. I saw that there was nothing wrong with Jiang Cheng in front, and his hands were still intact. I haven''t lost a hair all over. Suddenly, everyone outside was shocked by Jiang Cheng. "Sleeping trough? Nothing?" "Can it be all right?" "Can Jiang Yinhuang stop that terrible sword?" "It''s more than stopping. I don''t think he''s trying hard." "Before Mingchen and wudaosheng died so simply, but now Jiang shouzuo is unharmed?" "At least see some blood!" In Zixiao hall, the Chins of the three heavenly emperors almost fell. "It''s impossible!" "There is no tangible thing in the world that can''t be cut by a Taoist sword!" It just seemed that nothing had happened, but it overturned their cognition of the supreme treasure of heaven. "Unless that boy is invisible..." "Is Qiu Yuxuan not strong enough to give full play to all the power of Wudao sword?" "It shouldn''t even be impossible to cut off a Taoist priest!" They don''t know when they are confused, and the result is taken for granted. You know, when Jiang Cheng broke through the thirteen passes of heaven, the first pass he met was Wudao sword. At that time, because the immortal body was beyond the scope of heaven, the Wudao sword that could cut all tangible things was invalid, and the damage to him was zero. Even if Qiu Yuxuan''s sword can hurt him every second, it can''t hurt him. This is natural immunity. However, brother Cheng didn''t understand the situation at this time. He didn''t know that Qiu Yuxuan had killed two Taoist saints with this sword. When he saw the sword cut off, he seriously stopped it. It turned out that nothing had happened. After a while, he asked a little uncertain. "Are you kidding me?" This unharmed result was not only beyond the expectations of the fairies outside, but also beyond the expectations of Qiu Yuxuan. The next moment, she waved her sword across the air again. And Jiang Cheng, still zero blood. "What''s the matter?" "Dancing God?" He suspected that Qiu Yuxuan was deliberately humiliating himself. "You take this kindergarten level juggling to test a senior immortal like me?" "This is disrespect for my brother." "Can you be more serious?" Qiu Yuxuan didn''t say anything. It seems that after switching to this state, she lost her ability to speak. Seeing her third sword waving across the air, leader Jiang was a little impatient. He simply put away his sword, rolled up his sleeves and rushed to Qiu Yuxuan. In the process, Qiu Yuxuan waved three swords at him, but nothing happened. At this time, Jiang Cheng had grabbed her wrist. "What are you doing?" Chapter 1483 Qiu Yuxuan, who was gripped by his wrist, seemed to wake up suddenly and immediately withdrew from the strange state. Her pupils regained their look. The whole body is full of vitality again. But before she did anything, the accusation of chengge fell down. "What are you doing?" "Do you look down on me so much?" This brother is very excited. "Don''t mention the original artistic conception, even the immortal force disdains to use it?" Qiu Yuxuan is a little confused. She expected that Jiang Cheng might magically block the sword. But I really didn''t expect that he didn''t even have to block, so he was immune directly. "I..." "What are you? What do you mean?" The city elder brother loosened her wrists and put his waist in her face. "What did you say last time? You wanted to defeat me openly in front of countless people. That was so enlightening that I was a little passionate." "I specially signed up and came to pick up the peak duel." "I thought it would be a world shaking war, enough to go down in history. That''s the result?" "Do you entertain me with this ultra-low-end specification that you can''t even quench the body?" He wasn''t really putting on airs, but he was really a little angry. Qiu Yuxuan wants to defeat him in front of everyone. Why didn''t he want to defeat the woman in front of everyone? The servant girl doesn''t respect master Jiang more and more recently. She wants to use a disastrous defeat to let her review the family style and let her know that the servant girl can''t turn out the master''s palm. And now sister Qiu is famous. Defeating her in public should be more popular than defeating the Taoist saint. "Enough!" Qiu Yuxuan was also angry when he was so sprayed. I''ve used the most terrible trick. Do you still say that? She seriously suspected that Jiang Cheng was deliberately humiliating and mocking herself. "You win when you win. There''s no need to be so shady." "I admit it this time, and I will never lose to you next time!" Her mind is indeed extremely strong. If it were someone else, that unique move would be completely ineffective. I''m afraid it would have been hit hard long ago, and the psychological imbalance collapsed. With that, she was leaving. Chengge stopped her immediately. "How can I win? If you fight so passively, even if I win, I won''t be convincing." He didn''t even know that the sword was a "sword without Tao", nor did he know that the outside was shocked that he could stop it. "What will others think of me? Maybe I thought I was threatening you to release water." "No, you can''t." He even turned to sound transmission. "Let''s do it again. This time you should be serious. You can use all the original artistic conception of kendo." "By the way, didn''t you get the recognition of the origin of the sword? There should be some unique skills. Welcome together. I can afford it." In order to make sister Qiu play better with her, so as to fulfill her reputation, he didn''t even hesitate to deceive her. "In fact, I''ve been slack in my cultivation over the years. My strength has not improved at all. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to win." "And for the sake of being a servant girl, can''t I promise not to die?" Qiuyu Xuanxin said that when will you not slack off? Have you practiced? She doesn''t want to talk to this crazy man anymore. Because this guy''s words are always derisive and ridicule himself by turning the corner. Brother Cheng also tries to keep Qiu Yuxuan again, but he finds that Qiu Yuxuan has been stopped by others. With a closer look, it is Dou Daosheng, one of the eight leaders in the finals. He is also from below. Since the previous seven member team was almost destroyed, only three of the remaining eight Taoist saints in the field came from the heavenly palace. Among them, the Zhiyuan Taoist Saint had besieged the Morgan Taoist saint because of a sneak attack. At this time, for fear of retaliation, he was clinging to the MengWu Taoist saint with a thigh hugging posture. For these Taoists, the final ''final circle'' is not 7 out of 49, but 7 out of 8. Those Taoists are just tool people who provide fun and warm up the field. Douying Daosheng is currently holding Yunting, Jifeng and others'' thighs to help moqian maintain the order of the "performance competition". I hope I don''t become the only one of the eight saints to be eliminated. Therefore, his desire for performance is still very strong. Seeing that Qiu Yuxuan and Jiang Cheng ended unharmed, Dou Daosheng immediately jumped out. He raised his hand and stopped Qiu Yuxuan. "You turned a deaf ear to our words?" After leaving Jiang City, Qiu Yuxuan immediately became a cold iceberg beauty. Just looked at him indifferently and didn''t even bother to ask a rhetorical question. This kind of look like insects * makes the Dou Dao Sheng more uncomfortable. He pointed to Qiu Yuxuan''s Yao nose and shouted, "the rule of this competition is to distinguish between life and death. What were you two doing just now?" "Just casually and perfunctorily waved a few swords, and both sides said a few words unharmed, just trying to fool the past?" When he asked, Yunting, Jifeng, MengWu, moqian and other top powers all looked over. Everyone''s expression was very plain and did not stop. Obviously, they also feel that they must teach Qiu Yuxuan and Jiang Cheng a lesson and let them know what is the rule set by the strong and what is obedience. Dou Daosheng didn''t know. At this time, the audience outside looked at him like a fool. Let Jiang Cheng provoke Qiu Yuxuan. How dare you provoke? Can you stop that sword, too? Being chased and chattering by him, Qiu Yuxuan finally opened his mouth. "That''s your rule. It has nothing to do with me." She came to attend this God meeting to defeat Jiang Cheng. No matter how strong others are, they are just floating clouds. She didn''t listen to the rules of the "final circle" of catching and fighting, let alone take it seriously from the beginning. Especially just lost dry crisp, in a bad mood. "Go away if you don''t want to die." As soon as he said this, the remaining seven Taoist saints in the field almost doubted their ears. Is this woman too arrogant? He threatened a Taoist saint with death, especially there were several stronger Taoist saints standing behind him. Oh, my God! Sister Xuan''s only confidant in the audience is master Jiang. This elder brother even has a sense of crisis. Does Qiu Yuxuan want to covet his throne? "Ha!" "Ha ha ha ha..." Dou Dao''s holy anger laughed back. Like Jiang Cheng, he has never seen that sword. So now he felt that he had been seriously provoked and his anger was gone. "Qiu Yuxuan, do you really think you can turn the sky? Do you really think the sixth in the audition is stronger than me?" "Who gave you the illusion?" "To tell you the truth, we didn''t bother to do our best in that round." "This God meeting is the place where the Taoist Saint speaks. Your so-called Tiangong double pride is nothing!" Chapter 1484 At this time, many battles have decided life and death. There are more than 30 Taoist dignitaries, and there are more than a dozen less. The rest of the people had no time to be ecstatic. They knew there was more behind them. Listening to the harsh words of Dou Dao Sheng, their expression was very unnatural. Five people simply chose to leave on the spot and didn''t want to be humiliated like playing monkeys. But the rest of the people still hold a glimmer of hope. This scene made the saints present even more proud. "The first three rounds of competition with us, and even individuals ranked in front of us, also made you have unrealistic fantasies." "Now it''s time to wake up and recognize the reality." A heavy mockery floated from the corner of Doufu Taoist saint''s mouth. "Qiu Yuxuan, now I''ll give you two ways." "Or find a Taoist priest to fight." "Or be killed by me." In order to increase the sense of oppression, he also sacrificed Tao tools and law space. However, this action is like turning on a switch. Qiu Yuxuan, who was originally covered with a cold breath, immediately switched to combat mode after feeling the shrouded law space. She drew out her sword again, and then aimed it at Dou Dao Sheng. "How dare you draw your sword at me?" "Are you going to challenge me?" Dou Daosheng was a little unprepared. He thinks that if his IQ is slightly normal, he should know who to choose. Qiu Yuxuan pointed his sword at him, and his reaction was really beyond his expectation. It also made him feel more insulted. Do you think I''m better than those Taoists? Do you think I can''t kill you? "Good, very good!" He was very angry and laughed back, and his killing intention came out through his body. "This is suicide!" "No matter how many chances you have, I promise I will kill you again and again..." His voice had not yet fallen, and Qiu Yuxuan, who had switched to the "state of no Tao" again, cut off with a sword. Then the chatter disappeared. Because Dou Dao Sheng was cut in half by this sword. Not only his people, but also his immortal armor, and even his Dao sword across his chest. It''s all split in two. The whole secret place was quiet. The smiles of the seven Taoist saints all solidified, like suddenly turning into sculptures. The remaining two Taoist zuns, who had not finished fighting, also stopped at the same time. Looking at the miserable corpses on the ground, they opened their mouths and their eyes were unbelievable. Even the "well-informed" chengge was almost startled. What is this? Knowing that Qiu Yuxuan was "the reincarnation of fairy mother", he quickly guessed the Wudao sword. And he finally understood why Qiu Yuxuan waved those swords when he "dueled" with himself just now. The emotional swords are not low-end at all, let alone juggling? It''s a real terrorist killing? He touched his chin and thought for a moment. From that point of view, she just respected herself. I misunderstood her. However, a new question emerged in his mind. Qiu Yuxuan can use the Dao less sword. Has she recovered her memory of her previous life? This shouldn''t be. If she has become a fairy mother, she shouldn''t communicate with herself in the style of Qiu Yuxuan. "That sword... What''s going on?" Yun Ting''s stammering voice interrupted his thinking and awakened others with a dull face. "What happened?" "How is it possible that Doufu Daosheng was killed by one blow?" "I don''t believe it. It''s ridiculous." "She''s just a Taoist. Even if she goes against the sky, how can she do such a thing?" According to their previous ideas, the last seven God kings are divided by their eight saints. Now, as soon as Dou Daosheng dies, there is no need to rob him without a competitor. They should have been happy. However, at this time, who can be happy? Looking at the autumn rain Xuan still standing in place, they only felt cold all over. It''s not just the terrible combat power of killing Taoist saints with one sword. Also because the remnant body of the Taoist Saint Douyi remained in place and did not resurrect in the outside world. That means he''s dead. DANGER! Extremely dangerous! In particular, the source Taoist Saint finally understood how the Mingchen Taoist Saint died before. When he chose a group to destroy the superior star Lord, several people drew lots to choose Qiu Yuxuan. He just felt extremely ironic. The seven people stared at Qiu Yuxuan. They were relieved to see that she did not attack the next person and did not make any action. Magic dry Taoist Saint took a look at the big men such as Yunting Jifeng MengWu behind him, and then tried to negotiate with her. "Qiu Yuxuan, we recognize your status." "You don''t have to fight with others in the back." "You will certainly have a share in the throne of God King." Facing the unreasonable sword, they had to choose to compromise and appease with the position of God King. However, Qiu Yuxuan on the opposite side was still silent. It seems that she really doesn''t have the ability to speak in a state that is not like a living person at all. Everyone looked at each other. Is it too cold? Even if you don''t agree, you should respond at least. As time went by, the atmosphere in the venue became awkward. It feels like talking to a piece of ice. The Seven Saints frowned gradually. "Is it..." "She has only one sword?" "Yes, that sword is definitely a forbidden art at a great cost." "After using up the sword just now, she can''t do it. She''s even on the verge of death." If other people outside the court hear their comments, they will certainly sympathize. You guessed wrong. She can swing that sword more than once. Only Qiu Yuxuan knows why she stops every time she kills someone. "Scare me." "I thought she had taken over from us." "So she can''t." Thinking of the terrible sword just now, the Taoist saints in the venue showed their fierce light. Where dare Qiu Yuxuan be present? What if she recovers later? "Kill her!" The one who took the lead was Ji Fengdao Sheng. When his overwhelming attack shrouded in the moment, Qiu Yuxuan finally moved again. Another sword lifted up from bottom to top. Everything is like a repeat of the previous scene in which no Erdogan was killed. But this time, it was replaced by the old Dao Shengji Feng. The results have not changed at all. The top player who broke the second place in the audition and ranked in the top three of the game was neatly cut into two. A generation of strong people will die in this way. The broken body fell to the ground and there was no more vitality. The other Taoist saints in the rear were cold at this moment. They almost wanted to leave immediately, escape from this dangerous place and escape from the side of this terrible woman. Chapter 1485 However, it seems that it was also because of the interruption of Ji Feng Daosheng that Qiu Yuxuan, who was in a state of "no Tao", finally "woke up". She looked at other Taoist Masters around her, and at those Taoist saints who were facing great enemies in front of her. Finally, the sight fell on Jiang Cheng. "Now you know, I''m not lying." She didn''t mean juggling. With these words, she flew straight to the tongshentai in the sky. The move startled everyone again. If you pass the tongshentai, you can become a God King. But if you want to pass, you must have three God ring seals, which can''t be seen, touched or perceived. If you break through the sacred platform without three God ring seals, you are looking for death. Qiu Yuxuan has stunned everyone except Jiang Cheng and Ling. Why should she die? People looked at her figure flying farther and farther, and gradually realized it. "The mirror should be on her." "Yes, she already has three God ring seals, and she can see them herself." "This luck is really enviable." Sure enough, Qiu Yuxuan soon climbed to the top of the high platform. Then her figure disappeared within the range of people''s perception. Then on the sky, the name of Qiu Yuxuan glittered with bright golden light. "She really became a God King!" ¡° Chapter 1486 In front of the law space of more than 30 origins in Jiang City, the star master of Baine is like a broken leaf swept by the wind. Couldn''t hold on for half a second. His Dharma Realm didn''t even have time to sacrifice. The whole person was engulfed by the fierce attack like a dragon. And the others on the court haven''t even reacted. Jiang Cheng had already passed over the residue that had been ground into powder by himself and killed him in front of morqian Daosheng. "Bold!" The latter never dreamed that a Taoist priest dared to take the initiative to kill himself. I didn''t expect all this to come so suddenly. He was so shocked and angry that he was not ready to fight at all. When he planned to prepare, he found that his law space could not be mobilized. In that space, Jiang Cheng''s Dharma Realm completely annihilated him. The thirteen fold Kendo world with the heart of shengmie sword gave him purgatory baptism again and again. The saint of Morgan was beaten. He had never encountered such a fierce offensive in his life, so that he could not organize any effective counterattack at all. He was out of breath from the beginning and exerted his immortal power and holy soul power. I hope I can take the opportunity to open up the legal environment. However, there is no egg use. Jiang Cheng is not weaker than him in these two aspects. He placed his hope on the holy power. However, this is only a drop in the bucket The gap between them in other aspects is too big. So big that Shengli can''t reverse the decline at all. In terms of strength, the magic Taoist saint is better than the Fulang Taoist saint who died in the hands of Jiang Cheng. But the saint of Fu Lang Dao is fighting in the space of law. The magic dry Taoist saint was beaten from the beginning so that the law space could not be used. Whenever his origin shows signs of rising, he will be forcibly crushed by the legal environment of Jiang city. In this case, he can''t get the support of the Dharma Realm at both ends of the attack and defense, and his performance is far worse than that of the previous Fulang Daosheng. "Stop!" Yunting Daosheng finally couldn''t help it. After Douhe and Jifeng were killed, his remaining teammates became less and less. If Mo Qian is killed again, it will be bad for him. In this case, he must keep the magic dry. "Jiang Cheng, dare you!" Of course, brother Cheng dares. There is nothing he dares to do in the world. The radiance of the Dharma Realm reflected the whole secret realm of heaven, and blocked all the attacks of Yunting and the other three Taoist saints. "No..." The magic dry Taoist Saint screamed bitterly, who had been completely swallowed up by the Kendo ocean. He is so close to the throne of God King that he should succeed in a little while. Where are you willing to fail here? In this dying moment, his heart finally filled with a strong sense of regret. After Qiu Yuxuan left, he felt that there should be no more accidents this time. I didn''t pay attention to Jiang Cheng at all. Now he finally understood that the ceiling of the battle power of the Tongshen conference was not them or Qiu Yuxuan, but Jiang Cheng, who was regarded as a "cheating expert" at the beginning. They are not the protagonists in the first three scenes, and still not in the fourth! He kicked the iron plate once at Qiu Yuxuan''s place, and then ran to Jiang Cheng to kick the iron plate again. This is suicide. If I had known so, how could they come to this moment if they were attracted by good words? He doesn''t know that being killed by Jiang Cheng is not just elimination. The eternal darkness swept through his soul sea, and the strong man who had traversed 50 billion years came to the end of his life. Yunting failed to save him. The other three Taoists also failed to save him. This scene deeply shocked everyone inside and outside the field. It also gives them a new understanding of the overall strength of Jiangcheng. Carrying the siege of four Taoist saints, he forcibly killed an old Taoist Saint A Taoist priest can do this? "Birth and death!" Countless immortals outside are boiling again. "It turned out that Jiang shouzuo would also produce and destroy the heart of the sword!" "God, he has mastered two thirteen fold swordsmanship. It''s terrible." "Is he the one who was recognized by the origin of the sword a while ago?" "How strong is he?" "Yunting Daosheng should not be his opponent..." At this moment, Jiang Cheng''s has become the most worthy candidate for God in the eyes of everyone. No one said he cheated anymore. Because this is no fake hard power. "If there is a leader in this general assembly, it is him." "Indeed, Qiu Yuxuan''s sword is terrible, but it doesn''t work for him..." "Powerful without dead angle in all directions!" Countless discussions spread all over the world and resounded through every corner of Lantai. The three heavenly emperors in Zixiao hall have dark faces. This is the last scene they want to see. Jiang Cheng did not die in the competition, but won the support and worship of countless immortals. Qiu Yuxuan, who has just appeared, must look at the picture on the film array, and his heart has already turned upside down. She had guessed that Jiang Cheng''s overall strength would be very strong. She was the most optimistic person about Jiang Cheng among the people present. However, until this moment, she found that she still underestimated him. Without losing the divine soul and immortal power of Daosheng, it is far beyond the law space of ordinary Daosheng, and there are two sets of thirteen sets of Kendo Artistic Conception! It was beyond her imagination. If she didn''t use the "Wudao sword" as soon as she came up in the duel with Jiang Cheng just now, she would be beaten out of breath, and she probably won''t have a chance to use it again. Yunting Daosheng and others stopped. Looking at the broken corpse of the Holy Ghost of the magic dry road on the ground, their hearts were cold. Can''t revive? How did this happen? At this time, they even began to believe that the name "Tiangong Shuangjiao" was doomed by heaven. Because both of them have broken the iron law. Facing the mysterious city brother, he had no chance of winning, so he had to give way again. "Jiang Cheng, we recognize your strength." "You have one of the remaining six places. How about you and I stop without interfering with each other?" Hearing this, the crowd sobbed. Not long ago, how powerful the eight saints were! Now again and again forced to compromise. The so-called Taoist Saint dominates the audience. He has been beaten by Qiu Yuxuan and Jiang Cheng, just like a joke. But Jiang Cheng shook his head. "Not much." "What do you mean?" Yun Ting''s face changed, "do you want to fight against the five of us with your own strength?" "Do you think we are really afraid of you?" "No, no, no, you misunderstood." Brother Cheng turned his head and pointed to the Ling behind him. "I still have a teammate to take. A God King''s position is obviously not enough." "What are you talking about?" Not only Yunting, but also the faces of several other Taoist saints immediately changed. "Are you kidding?" "Does she deserve to be a God King?" "What a fallacy!" Chapter 1487 Not only Yunting but also the remaining Taoist dignitaries in the venue thought it was ridiculous. Although they don''t know each other, they have already had an impression. Isn''t it the lucky fairy who passed the first three games with the help of Jiang Cheng? It''s a compliment that she can enter the fourth game, okay? How dare you dream of the throne of God? It''s a fairy joke. However, chengge''s attitude is very firm. "Either give her a place, or take a shot and break up, and go straight to war!" Ling has to pay ten times compensation if he can''t be a God King. This elder brother would rather not be himself now than let his sister become him. It''s so "noble". Yunting naturally can''t accept it. Jiang Cheng is easy to say. Anyway, there are many vacant seats for the six God kings and the five Taoist saints. Ling wants to be the God King, which means that one of the remaining five Taoist saints will be eliminated. "There''s nothing to talk about!" "Since you want to go to war, be ready to accept the Siege!" He boldly pulled out his Dao sword. The other three Taoist saints jumped out immediately. "Yes, we will never accept it!" "Go to war, go to war!" "Jiang Cheng, do you think you can defeat so many of us alone?" "I was going to give you a face, but you didn''t!" "In that case, don''t think of anything!" If Qiu Yuxuan is standing opposite, they certainly dare not fight. Because there is no trace of Wudao sword, it''s really unreasonable. Out of the scope of cultivation, people can''t think of how to resist. Although Jiang Cheng''s overall strength is stronger than Qiu Yuxuan, his Dharma Realm, Kendo and immortal power are all conventional fighting methods. They felt that the five Taoist saints should still win the siege. Several people were about to go up, when they found that MengWu Daosheng was still in place. Yun Ting said hello to the saint. "MengWu Taoist friend, this man is too rampant. How about you and I join hands to kill him?" Four to one, he can''t guarantee that there will be no casualties. Plus MengWu, the old Taoist saint of the heavenly palace, it''s much safer. However, MengWu Daosheng was not interested in his invitation. "Well, I''ll forget it." I''m kidding. The woman standing behind Jiang Cheng, the lucky fairy you want to target, is the strongest war emperor in Tiangong! These people invited him to fight against the emperor? He felt that these people had some serious diseases in their brains, otherwise they could not put forward such a proposal for death that could not have been thought of for hundreds of millions of years. "I agree to give war... A place for the fairy." Although he didn''t know why the war emperor came to be the God King, since she wanted to play, he must fully cooperate with her. "What are you talking about?" Yunting almost suspected that he had heard wrong. "MengWu, are you crazy?" "Such an incompetent fairy, why should she squeeze out a Taoist saint to be the God King?" "Did she show any persuasive talent and strength?" "There''s nothing. Even if we promise, the high level of Tiangong won''t promise!" He pointed to Ling and belittled without scruples: "if she can be the God King, it will be the shame of the God King and discredit all the God kings!" MengWu Daosheng looked at him sympathetically. Man, you''re so brave. You dare say what other heavenly emperors dare not say. People are really not suitable to be God King, because they are taller than God King. I won''t accompany you on your way to death. "No, no, no, I don''t think so. The fairy is very extraordinary at first sight. I can''t wait for her in case!" In order to avoid being angry by Ling, MengWu, who has never been very talkative, is also energetic. "If she is willing to be a God King, it will be an honor for the position of God King, and the position of God King will be given a higher level of significance!" He took a deep breath, raised his arms and shouted. "That will be the glory of all God kings!" Yunting and others were stunned by him. Even brother Cheng was a little silly. Man, even if this woman is the illegitimate daughter of some Heavenly Emperor, you don''t have to blow it too much, do you? Are you the leader in flattery? That''s really disrespectful. "MengWu, I really misunderstood you!" Yunting Taoist priest was very angry. "I didn''t expect you to be so dazzled and obsequious..." MengWu Daosheng saw that Ling over there was still unchanged. He thought she was still dissatisfied with her statement, and his heart became more and more uneasy. So he simply pulled out a disc-shaped Taoist instrument. At the same time, he also sacrificed his own secret treasure. "If you dare to humiliate her, you are against me!" Then he killed three Taoist saints beside Yunting. Even Zhiyuan Daosheng, who was on his side, was fooled. What the hell is going on? And Yunting Daosheng, who was suddenly attacked, was even more angry. "Good, you dream Wu, you forced me!" As the oldest Taoist saint in the audience, he is not easy to mess with. The long sword shook, and the twelve fold Kendo world was vast. Under the blessings of Dharma Realm and immortal power for tens of billions of years, the whole secret realm changed color, just like the coming of divine power. At the same time, a dark dagger shaped secret treasure also marked with a smoke and dust, and suddenly rushed into the Dharma Realm of MengWu Daosheng. MengWu Daosheng''s situation was once critical! He quickly shouted: "Jiang Cheng, don''t you take the opportunity to kill one?" "Zhiyuan, Youhuan, come to help me quickly!" Both of them are Taoist saints of the heavenly palace. They were holding his thighs just now. Neither of them has figured out the situation so far. As the first big dream company, you are always famous for not asking about world affairs? Why did you help a fairy so actively this time? However, MengWu is the leader of the heavenly palace immortal official after all. They hurried over and besieged Yunting with three enemies and one. The city elder brother who was also named was also unable to cry or laugh. He was still planning to pick five. I''m afraid he''ll have to open the system again this time. After all, if you use perfect Kendo, you will be in a coma for a while, and you may destroy tongshentai and the whole secret realm together. Who will be the God King then? It''s all right to brush it down by yourself. Ling also brushes it down, but it will be compensated ten times. The result did not expect that MengWu Daosheng actually turned against the water, and was still so active in the front line. Others have dragged Yunting Daosheng to create opportunities for himself. Of course, he can''t watch. Seeing the last Taoist Saint running to help Yunting, he immediately flashed over and intercepted him. Anyway, this man just shouted at himself. The two towering wars immediately became white hot. There was no suspense on Jiang Cheng''s side, and on the other side, there was also a difference between the upper and lower sides. However, the dominant man is one against three! The immortal power cultivation of the old Taoist saint is simply unfathomable, and may even exceed the level of the Taoist saint. And his holy power is far above the three. Driving the secret treasure of the dark dagger actually pierced the Dharma Realm of the three people. Chapter 1488 If MengWu Daosheng had not had the same profound heritage and constantly used the origin of dreams to interfere with the offensive of Chi Yunting, I''m afraid Zhiyuan and Youhuan would be killed soon. Yunting Taoist saint is too fierce. This antique figure, who is older than several heavenly emperors, is simply the master of the realm of Taoism. His strength is much stronger than everyone expected at first. The source Saint among the three only felt that his previous idea was too naive. At that time, he also expected to hunt the whole audience by forming a team with qianxuantu. Now think about it. Even if they don''t meet Qiu Yuxuan and Jiang Cheng, can they win when they meet Yunting Daosheng? Maybe seven people will be killed by him alone. There are also Ji Fengdao saints who died before they were successful and did not have time to show their strength. If he hadn''t been killed by Qiu Yuxuan, he might have been a super pit. The water that connects God''s assembly is too deep. It''s just a dream to expect to win by getting a temporary secret treasure. For the countless immortals outside, this is the General Assembly they first imagined. The fierce confrontation between the top Taoists and Taoists. It''s just a little late. Jiang Cheng soon ended the battle and killed the Taoist saint in the field. Then, he killed the saint of Yunting without stopping. MengWu''s original plan was not to kill Yunting. As long as Jiang Cheng killed one and made room for the war emperor. However, as soon as Jiang Cheng joined, he immediately carried Yunting Daosheng in the front and blocked all his attacks. Let the pressure of him and Zhiyuan Daosheng disappear in an instant. There is no reason to miss such an opportunity to destroy the enemy. So he continued to besiege. "Damn it!" Jiang Cheng doesn''t lose any more. If you add three more, Yunting can''t stand it. Now there seems to be only one way to live in front of him, that is to fight for injuries, break out of the siege, admit defeat, leave the secret realm of heaven and give up the conference. Otherwise, if you are killed by Jiang Cheng, you will die. The first half of Yunting is basically the same. He was seriously injured and made a hole from Zhiyuan Daosheng. But in the second half, he made another choice. How can you give up the throne of God? At this time, in addition to Jiang Cheng, Ling, MengWu, Zhiyuan and Youhuan, there are four Taoist dignitaries left in the venue. Plus himself, there are ten people. Six places, worth a fight. He chose to believe in his luck and determined that he had three divine rings. The old Taoist saint was full of courage. Just after breaking out of the siege, he flew straight to the tongshentai in the screams and screams of the whole audience. Then his figure disappeared. On the sky screen, the name of Yunting Taoist Saint exudes bright golden light. He really won the bet and became the king of God. There was a boiling outside, shocked by the emergence of a new God King. The Taoist dignitaries in the hall sighed again and again. If Yunting fails, there will be six places left. They may be able to rub one with him. Now that Yunting is successful, there are only five places left in the venue. Brother Cheng is not disappointed. Anyway, Yunting does have the qualification and strength. What he wants in the whole process is to complete Ling''s "employment", educate Qiu Yuxuan and pretend to be forced by the way. These goals have been basically completed. He doesn''t care who else becomes the God King. The nearby MengWu Taoist Saint doesn''t want to dream too much at night. He directly picked up his disc Taoist instrument and looked down coldly at the four Taoist dignitaries. "Five places, five of us." "You can leave!" The four Taoist saints were angry and angry, and finally made an idea on Jiang Cheng. "Ginger, help us!" "Yes, these saints are hateful. They bully us with their strength. People and gods are angry!" "As a Taoist priest, we expect you to preside over justice." "Yes, yes, you are the light of Taoist reverence. We are in the same camp! Let''s beat down all these Taoist saints!" They think pretty well. Jiang Cheng''s strength is so strong that his own strength should also be able to clear all the three saints of MengWu, Zhiyuan and Youhuan. In that case, won''t three places be vacant? Then the four of them have great hope of becoming the king of God. Hearing this, MengWu Daosheng and Zhiyuan Daosheng almost vomited blood. Especially, I knew I would kill them in the beginning. "Jiang shouzuo, you must not do that!" "We just fought together. I didn''t fight when Mo Qian and Yun Ting showed off their power before..." Brother Cheng waved his hand. He looked at the Taoist zuns with a smile. "Do you want to be God?" Several people seemed to have caught the straw and nodded quickly. "Then you should rely on your own strength and efforts. How can you expect me?" "If I take you up, even if you really become the king of God, you can''t convince the public, can you?" He and these four Taoist dignitaries have no relatives and no enemies with MengWu Taoist saints. Why? Not long ago, when the Lord of Baine jumped out to find fault, these people also testified and helped. The city elder brother will help them when he is cheap. What is the light of Taoist reverence? There are so many Taoist reverences in the world. When did it become a family? When he refused, the four Taoist dignitaries were extremely unwilling. Someone''s face twisted. Pointing to Ling, he said loudly, "what about her? Doesn''t she work hard by herself? Since you can take her, why can''t you take us?" "Yes, what''s the matter with two more?" Headmaster Jiang was almost amused. I really didn''t expect to encounter moral kidnapping in this yuan fairy world. "She paid." "If you can give me two eight level Taoist weapons, Taoist armor and top-grade secret treasures, I can also take you, absolutely." Then he rubbed his fingers with a smile. "Ha ha ha!" One side of MengWu Daosheng gave a happy laugh. "Yes, you have the ability to give ginger the first seat enough reward!" "If I really want to give the eighth order Taoist instrument and the top secret treasure, what if I think I''m unlucky?" Youhuan Dao Sheng threw his lips and said coldly: "you scolded Jiang shouzuo before, but now you don''t want to pay the price. You still want him to fight with us and help you..." "All the good things in the emotional world are occupied by you?" The four Taoist dignitaries were extremely unwilling, but did not dare to refute. Several people finally looked at the tongshentai above. Nine people left, five places left! It''s not hopeless to fight like Yunting Daosheng just now! However, as soon as they got up, they were blocked by Zhiyuan and Youhuan. "Either get out or be killed by us!" "Tongshentai, you don''t want to break in again." If these four people break in two or three, the rest will be in trouble. "Why are you?" the four Taoist zuns were angry and anxious. "By strength!" MengWu Daosheng said this and went out directly. Chapter 1489 The four Taoists faced the three Taoists and had no power to fight back. He was soon killed out of the field. The city elder brother was very particular about it. He didn''t do it himself, so that they wouldn''t even have a chance of resurrection. So far, the only names left on the sky are Jiang Cheng, Ling, MengWu Daosheng, Zhiyuan Daosheng and Youhuan Daosheng. Five names correspond to the positions of the five God kings. At this moment, Youhuan Daosheng was so excited that he was trembling all over. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m one step ahead!" The position of God King is right in front of him. Thinking of the rewards and changes after achieving God King, he can''t wait at all. They don''t know that everyone outside is not envious, but sweating. Because there is actually one more person in the field! There is also a Buddha who has won the yuan hidden pearl. The Buddha did not appear. You are not five out of five, but five out of six! Unless another person is cleared, there will still be a risk of falling! The only one in the venue who knows the truth is the Zhiyuan Taoist saint with a thousand mysterious pictures. He kept this secret all the time and originally intended to use it at the last critical moment. At this point, he can actually say it. MengWu and Youhuan are his teammates, and Jiang Cheng and Ling are not hostile to him. Say it, and then everyone will kill fanlei daozun together. However, at the moment before he spoke, he stubbornly held back. Because he just got the mirror again. Chapter 1490 Ling became a God King, not only those immortals outside, but also the God kings in Zixiao hall. At this time, they also looked helpless. They know Ling is the emperor of war. Not only did the position of God King mean nothing to her, but it was nominally degraded. Why? "Emperor Zhan, are you satisfied now?" Failed to kill Jiang Cheng, Xiudi''s resentment had nowhere to vent. He didn''t dare to do it directly with Ling. He had to run on her with great truth. "You, the emperor of heaven, occupy one of the seven God kings, which is a waste to the letter!" What he said is also true. The purpose of holding the God communication conference is to elect seven God kings. If Ling occupies one position, only six are selected. "How do you explain that?" he smiled coldly. "I still need to explain to you?" Ling was smiling that day in Jiangcheng. In front of Xiudi, he was full of the dignity of a strong man. By implication, what are you? Xiudi was so angry that he clenched his teeth. "How did you promise before?" "Doesn''t that mean you won''t interfere with others, or you won''t undermine the justice of the General Assembly?" "Now you have reduced the position of God King in disguise. Someone who should have been God King failed to be God King." "Doesn''t this need an explanation?" Ling took a deep look at him and said faintly, "your own fault, and have the face to ask me to explain?" "What do you mean?" Not only Xiudi, but also Yuandi and Kongdi frowned. "What does this have to do with emperor Xiudi?" "Of course it does." Ling said expressionless, "I pulled his hind legs almost all the way through the four competitions. As a result, he succeeded in bringing me to the position of God King." "The general meeting was arranged by the three of you, and you completely underestimated his ability in advance." "This is your own incompetence!" Her eyes showed a touch of ridicule, "think carefully, if he really wants to embarrass the heavenly palace, he can even take several emperors to pass the pass." "Where will you put your old face then?" The faces of the three heavenly emperors all became ugly. They want to refute. Take a few emperors and select them by sea Chapter 1491 After entering the tongshentai, Jiang Cheng found that he could not pass and become the God King. For a while, he really didn''t understand the situation. Is it because you are not accepted by the heaven? If other people can''t pass, they will be wiped out by the way of heaven. But he''s different. When he exceeded the limit of 21 people before, the Tao of heaven did not kill him. Of course not now. So he didn''t have any damage, but was excluded and appeared in the random position of the secret place. He watched the dancing performance of Zhiyuan Daosheng. "You just had a problem with me!" He shook the sword in his hand, and the sense of war rose slowly. "Have I planed your ancestral grave before?" "Come on, let''s practice. I''ll give you a chance to defeat me and take revenge!" Zhiyuan Daosheng almost peed on the spot when he saw the colorful light of his sword body. How dare he fight Jiang Cheng? This elder brother, even the saint of Yunting, can shake him head-on. Moreover, to die in his hands is to die forever. "No, no, No." He didn''t even dare to sacrifice weapons for fear of causing hostility to Jiang Cheng. Just waved back. "I''m not dissatisfied with you. It''s all a misunderstanding. I don''t want to fight you at all..." "Why didn''t I see that it was a misunderstanding?" How could brother Cheng let him go so easily. "Didn''t you just claim that you are the strongest in the audience?" He smiled meaningfully. "Just let me see." Zhiyuan Daosheng almost cried. The party concerned is now regretting, very regretful. If he had known that at the beginning, he respected van leidao and didn''t have the idea of murdering Jiang Cheng, he has now become the God King smoothly. How can it be like this? It''s a dilemma. "I''m not strong. Just now it was just boasting. It was just a moment of complacency and licentiousness..." "Modest, isn''t it?" The city elder brother interrupted him with a smile. "Excessive modesty is excessive arrogance!" His Dharma Realm has been spread out and directly surrounded the source saint. The latter still said he didn''t dare to move. He could only be surrounded by the huge pillar of origin, looking helplessly at the thirty virtual shadows of origin around him, shivering. Everyone else withdrew, and this time he couldn''t find his teammates. "I''m not modest, I really can''t!" Zhiyuan Taoist Saint cried and begged. "Just let me go. I have no strength at all and don''t deserve to fight with you!" "Don''t be kidding!" Chengge''s sword moved in front of him. "As the strongest hidden expert in the game, you didn''t get any performance opportunities in the whole process." "This is a useless place for heroes. How sad?" "I can''t let this regret happen!" "Come on, hurry up, I''ll make you famous." Zhiyuandao holy heart says do you think I''m stupid? If you want to die, I''ll say it! He knew that once there was a war, he would die. If you don''t do anything, you can delay for a while. Maybe you can muddle through. "No, no, my strength is compared with you, that is, the firefly is compared with the bright moon. It''s not worth mentioning..." "How unreasonable!" Jiang Cheng put away his smile and deliberately sank his face. "You refuse to fight with me again and again. Do you look down on me?" "I think my strength is too weak to be worth your shot, don''t you?" "In that case, I''m going to make a fool of myself. Please give me the strongest advice!" "No! No!" Zhiyuan Daosheng cried on the spot. Can you make some sense? He didn''t see that Jiang Cheng was going to kill him. Just deliberately teasing him in such a name. "Actually... In fact, I was seriously injured in the previous battle!" In a hurry, he had an idea and began to sell miserably. "Now there is no one hundred combat power, even Taoist Zun can''t fight. Our competition now is meaningless!" Aren''t you going to kill me with a high sounding duel? Then I''ll follow your routine! Do you have the heart to fight a disabled person like me? Isn''t that too rude? "Seriously injured? Can''t even fight Taoist Zun?" Brother Cheng looked at him up and down. "Aren''t you in good shape? Why didn''t I see you were seriously injured?" "I suffered an internal injury, a very serious internal injury." Zhiyuan Taoist Saint quickly looked very weak. But Jiang Cheng saw at a glance that it was a fake. Naturally, he wouldn''t let him muddle through like this. "Well, let me help you." How could Zhiyuan let him see it? It was revealed at first sight. In order to survive, the old man bit his heart and hurt himself! He wielded Xianli and severely impacted some facilities in his body. It''s full of holes. It''s really serious. Anyway, he is a Taoist saint and can afford it. He can recover in hundreds of millions of years in the future. It''s countless times better than the end of death. "I''m really hurt... Seriously. I don''t believe it... Come and see..." He was visible to the naked eye and became weak. People outside can''t see the movement of Zhiyuan Daosheng. Jiang Cheng can easily perceive it. He was a little defeated, too. Man, you''re so bold! Can you do such a thing? For a time, he really had no excuse to kill him. We can only put away the Dao sword and withdraw from the Dharma Realm. "Well, since you are seriously injured, forget it." Zhiyuan Daosheng breathed a sigh of relief. Finally survived. He also deliberately sold a good girl. "Cough, yeah, yeah, I''m sorry I didn''t have a peak duel with you..." The corner of brother Cheng''s mouth floated slightly. "It doesn''t matter. When you recover next time, we''ll make up for this regret." Zhiyuan almost couldn''t help bleeding from the heat in his throat. You still want to fuck me when you go out? Good idea! After leaving the competition, I''m an immortal official, and you don''t have a chance to fight me. "Well, well, it''s not easy for you. You''d better go out and heal quickly." With that, brother Cheng pointed to tongshentai. Signal that he can pass. Zhiyuan Daosheng''s face is green again. At present, he has only two God ring seals. Climbing on the tongshentai is tantamount to suicide. "No, no, I''m not in a hurry." Brother Cheng frowned. "What do you mean? If you hurt yourself like this, you have to carry it and stay inside?" He looked suspicious again. "Is there any treasure in this secret territory that hasn''t appeared?" Zhiyuan Daosheng is a nervous person. There''s no treasure in it, but there''s someone else. But he didn''t dare to say. When he said it, he exposed his knowledge but concealed his intention to deceive others. Jiang Cheng will definitely draw his sword again. "This, this, i... I don''t know." Brother Cheng stared playfully into his eyes. "Well, what are you doing here?" "Maybe... There are really treasures. Why don''t we look for them?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1492 "What are they doing?" "I don''t know. I seem to be looking for something?" In the secret territory of Tiandao, Jiang Cheng and Zhiyuan Daosheng scattered and flew slowly, searching around little by little. It''s like you''re really looking for treasure. The crowd outside was confused. As for the fact that Jiang Cheng didn''t die in tongshentai just now, they were not surprised. Anyway, this guy has done too many impossible things in four consecutive games, and everyone is numb. It''s just that Xiudi is very angry and depressed. "Black sheep, they won''t die!" "Damn it, he''s just here to destroy the general assembly." "Who on earth promised to let him participate?" Listening to his angry roar, the expressions of more than a dozen God kings in Zixiao hall became a little unnatural. Didn''t you promise yourself? At that time, you expected to kill Jiang Cheng in the competition. You even wanted him to compete. They can only refocus their attention on entering the field. Jiang Cheng and Zhiyuan Daosheng inside are now busy "looking for treasure". In fact, both know that there is no treasure. Brother Cheng has nothing to do because he is idle. Let''s see what secrets the other party is hiding. anyway Chapter 1493 "This, this..." Fanlei still wants to hide yuan Yinzhu. The opposite zhiyuandao Saint burst out immediately. "He has yuan Yinzhu!" He pointed to fanlei Taoist priest and said loudly, "Jiang Daoyou, this person has obtained the yuan hidden bead, and the function of this bead is to hide the name on the sky." "So he couldn''t hide, so he waited for the others to fight and pick up a God King." "Is there such a temporary secret treasure?" Brother Cheng said it was an eye opener. In fact, those players who left the game before were also stunned at this time. In particular, MengWu Daosheng and Youhuan Daosheng were shocked into a cold sweat. "So there was one more person inside when we boarded the Shentai just now?" They thought there was no danger and full of confidence. "Fortunately, I had three God ring seals at that time, otherwise I would die!" "Hateful! Hateful!" The Zhiyuan Taoist saint in the field is busy fanning the flames. "Jiang Daoyou, as long as you kill him, you will have enough three God ring seals!" He is not good at pretending to be hurt now, so he hopes that Jiang Cheng can kill fanlei daozun. So he can raise enough himself. Fanlei jumped up as soon as he heard this. "Zhiyuan, what do you mean by this old miscellaneous hair?" "Jiang Cheng, you must not listen to him. You and I are old friends. How can you do it to me?" He waited fiercely for Zhiyuan Daosheng. "Why don''t we join hands and kill him out, so that we both have enough, isn''t it beautiful?" He didn''t know that brother Cheng could easily kill a Taoist saint. The source Saint obviously can''t sit back and watch this end. "Mr. Jiang, just now you failed on the stage because the seal of God ring is not enough." He secretly provoked the relationship between fanlei and Jiang Cheng. Although, the two people don''t really know each other. "Think about how dangerous it was just now? And the reason why it was so dangerous was because he hid." "In a sense, he is the murderer who almost killed you!" "And his heart can be killed. You can''t say it if you don''t kill him..." After such a quarrel between them, Jiang Cheng knew everything. When you think about it carefully, Zhiyuan deliberately didn''t appear on the stage just now. It''s so abnormal. It''s clear that he knew there was a fanlei Taoist priest in the field for a long time. Although fanlei made himself fail, he didn''t know anything about it and didn''t deliberately aim at himself. And what is really hateful is the source saint. He deliberately conceals, which belongs to taking the initiative to entrap himself! That''s how you expect yourself to let him go? By the way, help him kill van ray and make him a God King? Feelings you are the protagonist, good things all let you take? He has the intention to kill the evil guy immediately. But just at this time, the opposite fanlei daozun couldn''t help taking out a cigarette. "Jiang Cheng, leave it alone. I''ll personally kill the mischief!" Seeing the cigarette he lit, brother Cheng smoked at the corner of his mouth. Man, are you still here? Use this smoke as a big killer again? He immediately felt a pain in his skull. "Otherwise, I''d better come. Why bother you..." "No!" Fanley waved his hand solemnly and refused. "I''ll kill him myself!" As usual, of course he didn''t dare to challenge Daosheng. But just now he also heard that Zhiyuan Daosheng was seriously injured. Although I still can''t compare myself, it''s different with the killer mace of "Xinxiang". He was still regretting until the end. Even being a God King was not convincing. Now there are only three people in the field, which can be said to attract the attention of hundreds of millions of people. How shocking is the effect of defeating a Taoist saint on this occasion? It''s reasonable to be a God King! Thinking of this, he quickly lit the cigarette. Because holding it in his hand would affect the battle, he put it left and right, and finally understood why Jiang Cheng used to hold it in his mouth every time. But I also hold it in my mouth, which is a little deliberate imitation. It doesn''t show its uniqueness. So, under the gaze of chengge''s collapsed eyes, he carefully inserted the lit smoke into his left nostril. It almost made him sneeze. After quickly adjusting his breathing, he also glanced at Cheng Ge with a flashy look. See, my posture of using ''Xinxiang'' is more standard. We are different! Chengge expressed his admiration. The audience outside were confused. The opposite zhiyuandao holy capital is about to explode. He was so noble and holy that he was named to be killed by a Taoist robber. It''s a shame. "Fool! Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" After that, they waved their Taoist weapons again and sacrificed to the Dharma Realm to fight together. Brother Cheng looked at him with a speechless face. I found that I didn''t seem to have anything to do with myself. The two men took care of themselves and fought vigorously, and soon forgot his existence. With this, Zhiyuan Daosheng naturally gained the upper hand. On the other side, fanlei daozun with a cigarette in his nose was getting a little worried. What''s going on? I have used "Xinxiang". Shouldn''t God stop and kill God and easily crush my opponent? Why is it still the same as before? The war situation has not changed at all! "Jiang Cheng, have you lied to me? This letter incense is useless..." Did you finally find out? It''s not easy! "No, you''re using it the wrong way." In the fierce battle, fanlei daozun was almost sweating, and finally found another opportunity to speak. "Why is it wrong?" Brother Cheng said solemnly, "that cigarette... Ah, no, Xinxiang, I need to insert it in another nostril." Van ray almost spewed blood. Does it pay attention to which nostril to insert? Why didn''t you say that earlier? Now in this fierce battle, how can I spare the strength to re insert it? He didn''t know that in order to maintain his reputation and avoid being regarded as selling fake goods, leader Jiang was also working hard in secret. He whispered and threatened the source saint. "Didn''t you just say that even Taoist Zun couldn''t win and was so weak that he was in a mess?" "You look like the God of war. You still lied to me." Zhiyuan Dao Sheng, who had the upper hand, panicked God. "I didn''t lie to you. I''m really seriously injured. This is the last remaining strength." Chengge didn''t want to let go of the guy who deliberately entrapped himself. He smiled coldly at his speech. "I''ll have a good fight with you after winning the van ray Taoist statue." "Wait for me!" Hearing this, Zhiyuan Daosheng withered on the spot. Beat van ray and fight you? Isn''t that inevitable? "No, Mr. Jiang, we have no complaints in the past..." He didn''t pass this wave of sound transmission at all, because the city brother sealed the soul sea and cut off the sound transmission. Just looked at him up and down with murderous eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1494 Zhiyuan Daosheng calculated while fighting. After winning fanlei, I have three divine ring seals. But that doesn''t mean you can be a God King. Jiang Cheng stopped him. He who was seriously injured couldn''t touch the Shentai. And once we go to war with him, it''s a dead end. Jiang Cheng had seen that he had cheated him before and made it clear that he wanted to kill himself. Any serious injury or duel is an excuse. He will never let himself go! What should I do? After thinking about it, the best solution he finally came up with was to lose to van ray and exit. Losing to van ray was just eliminated. Lost to Jiang Cheng, he really died. Think about how unwilling he was to be the only one who failed to be the God King. However, compared with the position of God King, life is more important! While he was thinking, fanlei finally succeeded in changing the cigarette into his nostril. Then, he found that the attack of zhiyuandaosheng opposite was becoming slower and weaker. "Ha ha!" "This treasure is really useful!" He regarded this as the effect of "Xin Xiang" and immediately launched a counterattack. The city elder brother standing next to watch the war is an expert. After his hands were negative, he asked faintly, "how, am I right?" Van Leigh, who had quickly gained the upper hand and completely lost the pressure, was in great spirits. "No, no, I misunderstood you just now. I''m sorry..." He also apologized to brother Cheng. I don''t know. In fact, the holy water of Zhiyuan Road opposite dare not win. The more he fought, the braver he became. He couldn''t even help being angry. "Hahaha, Zhiyuan Taoist saint, are you so strong?" "What a disappointment!" "Do you know the power of this seat now?" "Really think I can only hide? I was just low-key before. I didn''t bother to attack you saints." "But you have to force me. Why do you bother..." The holy Qi of Zhiyuan Dao almost had myocardial infarction and wanted to scold. Special, with you? If Jiang Cheng hadn''t been eyeing around, I could beat your shit out even if I was seriously injured. Their strange battle confused the audience outside. "If I''m not mistaken, is fanlei Taoist priest pressing the holy fight of Zhiyuan Taoism?" "It seems so. He has the absolute upper hand now." "Is Taoist Zun so fierce these days?" "How can each one crush the Taoist saint?" They can''t hear the dialogue inside, and they don''t know that Zhiyuan Daosheng dare not win. They don''t even know that they hurt themselves and were seriously injured before the source saint. Just as fan Lei Taoist priest was like Jiang Cheng qiuyuxuan, he was a hidden evil Taoist priest. "It''s incredible." "Real people don''t show their faces!" Even the three heavenly emperors were a little confused. What they think, they all think that the battle inside is a little low-end, and it is not as persuasive as Jiang Cheng''s picking down Daosheng before. But it is also true that van ray has the upper hand. "How did he do it?" "And what''s in his nose?" "It looks funny." "Is it a special treasure that can weaken the enemy?" Off the court, the only ones who know the "truth" are the immortal officials of God Leisi. After all, they also bought cigarettes from chengge. Seeing fanlei''s great power in it, they were both envious and regretful. "Alas, I didn''t expect that Xinxiang was so magical." "Yes, I was a little worried. Now it seems that I underestimated its effect." "The first seat of fanlei can suppress the saints only by relying on the incense." "Unfortunately, if only I could enter the fourth game smoothly..." In their comments, the last battle in the field came to an end. Zhiyuan Daosheng finally reluctantly lost to fanlei daozun and took the initiative to admit defeat and retreat. So far, only Jiang Cheng and fanlei are left in the field. Until this time, chengge finally got a very bright mirror and saw the divine ring seal on himself and fanlei. Three per person, indeed. "Well, it''s time to go on stage." There is no need to delay in the secret realm of heaven. But fanlei daozun really became a God King, which made him feel speechless. I feel that Shenjun has been pulled down a bit. The old man doesn''t even know it. Before going on stage, he specially asked. "Well, Jiang Cheng, if someone asks after you go out, don''t say it''s because of Xinxiang!" He pulled the smoke that had burned to his ass out of his nostrils. Both nostrils were a little yellow, and tears almost flowed down. Brother Cheng gave him a cross look. "Why?" "Well, it''s not good to know the secret cards." fanlei said ha ha. As a forced king, brother Cheng saw through his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney at a glance. You really want to go out and pretend to be a force, so that people think you defeated a Taoist saint with hard power? What a mess! As a recidivist, he made a rare persuasion. "After all, it''s an external thing, so try not to use it in the future. Over reliance on external things will affect the improvement of strength." Next time if brother is not present, you can count on a cigarette to win. I''m afraid you''ll die miserably. Fanlei didn''t recognize his "painstakingness", and he didn''t think so when he heard his words. "You don''t have to worry about it. This seat has its own care!" With that, he stepped on the divine platform. Then his name reappeared on the sky and lit up with gold. This means that he became the sixth God King. The three heavenly emperors in Zixiao hall had constipation on their faces. It''s a disgrace to the heavenly palace that fanlei can become a God King! Then, Jiang Cheng also successfully set foot on the tongshentai and became the last God King. So far, the God communication conference has come to a successful conclusion. The expressions of the three heavenly emperors were even more ugly. "What should I do now?" Xiudi wanted to eat people, so that the remaining dozen God kings in Zixiao hall were silent. "That boy has become a God King. How can I kill him?" The general assembly of Tongshen is so powerful that now, except for the place of daojue, the whole yuan fairy world knows that Jiang Cheng has become a God King. Even if they tear up the gambling agreement with the evil fairy world, they will not be able to execute Jiang Cheng in the future. The empty emperor also frowned. After a period of thinking with his eyes closed, the Yuan emperor suddenly opened his eyes. "Otherwise, just make mistakes and treat him as a real God King." He thought about it carefully, and he really regarded Jiang Cheng as a force of the heavenly palace. "Although this son is rebellious and disobedient, he did not take the initiative to make an enemy of our heavenly palace." "And with his talent and strength, he fully deserves the position of a God King." Jiang Cheng''s magical performance at the Tongshen conference really moved him. Chapter 1495 Yuan emperor''s idea is very simple. Since it can''t be destroyed, then draw it in. He changed his mind and found that it was suddenly bright. If Jiang Cheng is not regarded as an enemy, but as his own, it will not be a headache, but a treasure. This is the evil figure who suppressed Qiu Yuxuan, the future emperor of heaven! If he stands on the side of the heavenly palace, it will definitely be a great harvest. However, as soon as his proposal came out, it was strongly opposed by Xiudi. "He has no heavenly heart!" "Even if the evil fairy has a heavenly heart, but he doesn''t, what does that mean?" "That means he is completely excluded by the way of heaven!" He stared angrily at everyone present, and the roar continued to reverberate in the hall. Ask yourself and answer yourself yes. "He is the enemy of heaven!" "Therefore, he is destined to be our enemy!" "I think we should immediately kill him regardless of everything. We can''t let him go any further!" "Wrong!" The Yuan emperor shook his head. He knew that the reason why emperor Xiudi wanted to kill Jiang city so strongly was because he had a private enemy. "Don''t forget, the way of heaven didn''t kill him. He was even more tolerant to him than others. It didn''t look like an enemy." Xiudi said coldly, "we didn''t see the second and fourth games. What happened to him and the way of heaven." "How can you be sure that heaven doesn''t want to kill him?" The gods in the temple have different faces. Some people agreed with the Yuan emperor and felt that there was no need to compete with Jiang Cheng. Some people also agree with emperor Xiudi and think that without heavenly heart is a great disaster after all. The final result of this argument is no result. To tell the truth, this is also why they don''t know that Shi Wang Yi and other seven God kings were killed by brother Cheng. If you know, you must be scrambling to get out now. After the Buddha came out, he was transferred to the high platform of the Lantai. Below are countless immortal onlookers. However, the response was not too enthusiastic, even some boos. No way, the seven new God kings have the highest water attribute, and the water is in a mess. Then, when leader Jiang came out, the audience immediately raised a sea of cheers. "Jiang Yinhuang!" "Jiang Yinhuang!" The expressions of many immortals are even a little fanatical. Before that, they didn''t have much impression of Jiang Cheng. They even wondered where this man came out and how he suddenly became the first and hidden emperor of Tiandan company. In this general meeting, Jiang Cheng performed four magic performances in a row, which can be regarded as conquering the vast majority of the audience. For them, Jiang Yinhuang is almost synonymous with miracles. Such treatment made van leidao Zun a little jealous. "Why is this boy?" "Isn''t it the same as me?" He had no idea what Jiang Cheng''s record was in the fourth game. After coming out, brother Cheng opened the system and checked the reputation panel at the first time. Then the smile rippled. At the end of the fourth game, the reputation value directly brought him more than 300 billion cents. In addition to the original, now his immortal yuan points have exceeded 450 billion. After the seven arrived, they were introduced into the Zixiao hall all the way. In addition to MengWu and Youhuan, two heavenly palace saints, others, including fanlei, entered here for the first time. The three heavenly emperors sat on the and talked nonsense. Then it''s time to give out the prize. In this general meeting, everyone who becomes a God King will give an eighth order Taoist instrument and a top-grade secret treasure, as well as other heaven and earth treasures and pills. This is also the biggest original intention of Jiang Cheng to attend the Tongshen conference. Then, seven new Jin Shenjun received their own rewards one by one in order. The first one to go up is Qiu Yuxuan. She received an eight step sword. "This sword is the source of death. If you master the heart of life and death sword and get this sword, you will be able to go to a higher level." The rule of death is one of the powerful upper rules. With this alone, this sword is the best of the eight step Dao swords. "It also comes with a bonus of 16 rules..." The empty emperor, who was responsible for giving her the prize, introduced her with a smile. It was really that he wouldn''t be so enthusiastic to see his own daughter. "Although you have better, this sword should be very handy when you use it at ordinary times." Qiu Yuxuan was slightly stunned. When will I have a better one? "Thank you." She put away the sword, and the empty Emperor gave her a secret treasure of colorful clothes with glow. The effect was that it could resist the attack of some holy forces. Listen to the eyes of the people in the hall. This top secret treasure is too strong, isn''t it? You know, in addition to using the same holy power to offset, the holy power can only be carried by force. This top secret treasure can magically resist holy power? Although it can only resist some, it''s also very rebellious. Qiu Yuxuan''s attack power is strong enough. Now she was given a top-grade secret treasure that can resist the holy power of Taoism. This is to send her to heaven! Don''t talk about them. Even brother Cheng was excited and rubbed his hands. Qiu Yuxuan''s sword is the source of death. He also needs it! After all, his favorite is death. Then came the second saint of Yunting Taoism who became the God King. He also got an eight level Dao sword, but the source of communication is not strong. In addition, there is also a top-grade secret treasure for performing special magic tricks. Then came the third Youhuan Taoist saint. What he got was not a sword, but a blue hook, but he used this kind of weapon originally, and it was also a treasure. In this way, one by one, it was finally Jiang Cheng''s turn. Facing the expectant Jiang Yinhuang, the empty emperor''s right palm hung, and a two inch long silver needle slowly emerged. The silver needle hovered slowly, emitting a mysterious atmosphere, looming in the air. "This treasure is called Yueyan..." Before the empty emperor finished his words, he was interrupted by brother Cheng. "Man, are you an eighth order Taoist instrument?" Wang Yun jumped up immediately. "Bold, how dare you call the emperor of the sky like that? You deserve to die!" The empty emperor waved his hand and said with a smile, "of course, it''s a eight grade Taoist instrument. This is the reward of the Tongshen conference. Will we cheat?" Brother Cheng asked again, "is there any other main form of this needle, such as turning into a stick or a sword?" In fact, at the level of fairy ware, changing shape is a very common basic function. Not to mention the more advanced Tao instrument. But just changing the shape doesn''t make any sense. The kernel is still original, unless there are other main forms at the beginning of refining. The empty emperor shook his head. "Yueyan is a needle shaped Taoist instrument. There is no other form." Brother Cheng''s eyebrows gradually twisted up. He looked up and down. "Man, there''s a secret you may not know." When he said this, not only emperor Kong, Emperor Xiudi, emperor yuan and others were interested. Jiang Cheng''s body is indeed filled with infinite mystery. "What secret?" the empty emperor asked quietly. The city elder brother''s face was solemn and said, "in fact, I usually use a sword as a weapon." Chapter 1496 Of course, Jiang Cheng is very dissatisfied with this needle. Everyone else is a Taoist weapon, but he gets a needle himself. Even if you give a knife, a stick and a halberd, you can make do with it, can''t you? No matter how bad it is, even a hammer and axe can do! Although these weapons can''t give play to the heart of the sword, Kendo is powerful. I''m not so picky. It''s a big deal to learn another knife method or axe method from the system. What do you mean by giving a needle? Why, do you want me to practice sunflower Scripture in the palace? "You may have made a mistake. You''d better change your sword." The people in the hall almost sprayed water on the spot. When you want to say something amazing, you said it for a long time? I''m afraid the whole yuan fairy world knows that you use swords now. Of course, we also know. And this needle is also intentional, just don''t want to make you comfortable. The empty emperor deliberately looked pale. "What do you call this? The rewards of the general assembly are fixed. Is there any reason to change?" Yunting Daosheng, who ranked second, also helped. "We didn''t ask for replacement. How can you be so special?" The old Taoist priest made a grudge with brother Cheng in the fourth game, and he made no secret of his schadenfreude at this time. "The emperor of heaven rewards you with Taoist weapons. That''s your luck. You should be grateful." "It''s a shame to be picky!" "Hahaha..." Many gods around also laughed. "Yes, should we make specialization?" "It''s your honor to get the Taoist instrument personally praised by the emperor of heaven. Not to mention the eighth order Taoist instrument, it''s a common stone, which is enough for you to use." "Take it back and give it up, hahaha..." Brother Cheng heard it. These people are deliberately making things difficult for themselves. He was too lazy to argue, took the needle directly, and even didn''t bother to inquire about the origin of the needle''s communication. Anyway, with each other''s urine, it must be a weak cold rule. Seeing him "admit his fate", Emperor Kong, Emperor Xiudi, Wang Yun and others all showed a proud smile. Isn''t it cool? You have to hold it! Qiu Yuxuan, the divine product of Tianxin, is the one we want. As for you, it''s cheap not to kill you on the spot. To tell the truth, if Qiu Yuxuan hadn''t killed someone in the fourth scene, they would have taken leader Jiang for this reason. After giving out the needle, the empty emperor took out another flame. Yes, it is a flame without any decoration, no base and wick. "This treasure is called changmingyan. It is a very precious top-grade secret treasure." Hearing that he deliberately bit the word "very precious" so hard, brother Cheng almost guessed what it was. He spread his hands lazily, "so what magical effect does it have?" "This fire can last forever no matter when and where it is. The way of heaven will last forever, and it will last forever." The empty emperor smiled and continued to add: "as long as refining, it will not ignite any existence without your permission. It can be carried with you. It can be called divine!" Hearing these wonderful effects, brother Cheng didn''t know what to say. It''s not the rule of fire that I can''t ride a horse. Do you need to carry an unquenchable lighter with you? What do you want this for? Throw it on the other side in battle? The other gods have been stretched out. "Hahaha, this is a wonderful treasure." "I envy you so much. There is such a magical top-grade secret treasure..." "The emperor of heaven loves you so much." "It''s envious!" Even fanlei Taoist priest gloated and followed. "Jiang Cheng, just keep it. At least it''s a top-grade secret treasure. Others can''t ask for it." "Think about it. If one day your immortal spirit is exhausted and you can''t communicate with the source of the rules, won''t the changmingyan be able to play its divine effect?" Brother Cheng took the long bright flame and glanced at the old man. "Then why don''t we change?" He also asked an empty emperor. "These rewards will belong to me when I get them. Is it all right with who I want to change?" The corner of the empty emperor''s mouth lifted slightly. "Of course, if anyone wants to." He doesn''t believe that anyone is willing to exchange their treasures and ginger city for waste products unless that person is stupid. Of course, van ray Taoist priest is not stupid. His head immediately shook like a rattle. "No change, no change!" Brother Cheng smiled, "didn''t you just boast that there is nothing in the sky and on the earth? I''ll suffer some losses. Can''t you exchange the best one for you?" The top secret treasure that fanlei just got is the dry emperor drum. Its function is to increase the power of immortal attack by 20% during battle. For his ordinary Taoist priest, of course, this effect is far less than Qiu Yuxuan''s secret treasure that can resist the holy power, or Yunting''s dagger that can pierce the Dharma Realm. But for Jiang Cheng, the role is still very big. His biggest advantage now is the large number of sources in law space. By increasing the power of 20% immortal power, the power of his law space can be further improved, and the effect will be different. But Van ray is not so easy to fool. "It''s no use talking more. I like this drum very much. I have no plan to change it, ha ha!" The Yun king and other God Kings also laughed one after another. "Jiang Cheng, you are really whimsical." "Why should people trade with you?" "Are you a wronged leader when you are a friend of van ray?" "You''d better use your bright flame. Don''t be delusional..." The city brother turned a deaf ear to their words. With a smile, he took out a cigarette and handed it to fanlei daozun. The latter''s eyes immediately straightened. The original disdain turned into surprise and surprise. He used to regard those cigarettes as the secret treasure of Xinxiang, and he always cherished them. After the battle of "defeating" yuandaosheng in the secret territory just now, he has now regarded those cigarettes as more important than lifeblood. It''s a secret treasure that can enable Taoist Zun to surpass the level and defeat Taoist saint. Unfortunately, it''s consumable. Use one less. If only there were more. He had been thinking so just now. At this time, Jiang Cheng handed the cigarette to him, and he took it without thinking. Then he stammered, "you, what do you mean?" The corner of brother Cheng''s mouth floated slightly. "I''ll exchange the Changming flame for your dry emperor drum. This treasure is used as compensation. Is there no problem?" "This..." Van ray is a little tangled. Changming flame hair is useless. It''s too bad to replace the dry emperor drum. But he didn''t want to give up. At this time, those God kings around unexpectedly laughed again. "Hahaha, what is he doing?" "Unexpectedly expect this worthless junk to impress fanlei Taoist friends?" "Do you think he''s blind or stupid?" Even the empty emperor and Xiudi above couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing. "Jiang Cheng, are you crazy?" At this time, fanlei daozun also opened his mouth. "Well, that Changming flame is useless for me to hold." Chapter 1497 When Jiang Cheng saw that he was really excited, he knew that he was stable. "How can you say it''s useless?" "This changmingyan is actually tailor-made for you!" Van Leixin said that I''m dignified and respected. What''s the use of an immortal flame? "What does that mean?" Jiang Cheng turned to voice transmission, which was still mysterious. "You think, don''t you need fire for your killer maces?" Last time you bought a cigarette, I''ll sell you a lighter this time, isn''t it reasonable? Van ray was stunned and immediately shook his head with disdain. "I''m in charge of God Lei Si. The fire rules are my major. I have 10000 ways to light Xinxiang. There''s no need to use a top-grade secret treasure." "But what if something special happens?" Brother Cheng patiently analyzed it. "If your immortal power and spirit are exhausted, if the rules around you are cut off by others, wait for the killer mace to save your life?" "Anything can happen in battle." "What if the other party suppresses your fire rules with frost, rain and snow in a special boundary?" "At this time, even if you have 10000 ways, you can''t light it!" "How sad that the hope of turning over the plate is extinguished when he is holding a big killing weapon in his hand, but he can''t display it?" He stretched out his index finger, and the flame fluttered at his fingertips. "And this long flame can''t be extinguished by wind and water, and any rule source can''t erase it!" "It allows you to light the incense anytime, anywhere in the face of any enemy and in any environment." "Didn''t you prevent those accidents?" As he said this, van Ray''s eyes lit up gradually. Brother Cheng strikes while the iron is hot. Cut off the sound transmission and shouted, "people say that the treasure is waiting for the predestined person. I think the predestined person with bright flame is you!" "This treasure belongs to you!" He raised his arms and shouted. Yazi, whose voice was deafening, stunned everyone in the hall. What''s the use of lotus even if your tongue charms? Unless you''re stupid, you''ll use a secret treasure that can increase your attack power. There''s no fire for a fart. And fanlei daozun is obviously not stupid! Wang Yun couldn''t help mocking again. "Tut Tut, Jiang Cheng, you''d better not bother in vain. Your delusion looks ridiculous..." This time, however, fanlei Taoist priest turned a deaf ear. He stared at the fire at the fingertip of brother Cheng and concentrated. "What you said... Makes sense!" The attack of the dry emperor drum is really good, but even if I use the dry emperor drum, the foundation of the Taoist respect is there, and I will still be beaten in the face of the Taoist saint. If you can surpass the level and defeat the Taoist saint, you rely on those "faith incense". If you can light the incense under any bad conditions, you can turn the plate against the wind, which is more important than anything! Jiang Cheng''s last sentence ''this treasure belongs to you'' completely moved him. He thought it might be fate. Destiny let him get those incense, and destiny let Jiang Cheng get changmingyan. At the same time, Jiang Cheng didn''t need it, and he took the initiative to change with himself All this is fate! "Van ray, what are you talking about?" King Yun was foolish, and so were the other gods. The three heavenly emperors also looked incredible. As long as you are not stupid, can you see the value gap between the two top-grade secret treasures? "Are you crazy? You really want to change with him?" "What''s the use of holding this changmingyan..." Fanlei waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to ask. I''ll care about it." Then he rubbed his fingers. "You can change it, but you have to give me more that... That what." Brother Cheng was almost amused by him. You want more cigarettes? No problem, a car can be. But on the surface, he made a very painful expression. "Three, no more!" Fanlei immediately "the lion opened his mouth" and offered his price. "Twenty, no less!" "Twenty, why don''t you grab them?" "No more than twenty!" They soon began to bargain in the hall. Fanlei spit and finally took twelve cigarettes under the regretful eyes of chengge. "You really killed me!" Jiang Cheng, who took over the dry emperor drum, gave the other party enough sense of bargaining achievement. Fanlei, who consciously took advantage of it, rubbed the little flame and sold it cheaply. "Ha ha, this treasure has nothing to do with you. I''ll help you." Thinking that he had twelve more cigarettes in his pocket and twelve more chances of Jedi anti killing, his waist became much harder. And everyone else''s eyes are almost staring down. Not to mention King Yun, King Jing and the three heavenly emperors, even Ling and Qiu Yuxuan, who are watching the excitement, are a little suspicious of life. Those cigarettes are nothing but mortals. How did the boy do it? Or did he brainwash van ray? Xizizi accepted the dry emperor drum. Headmaster Jiang said it was not easy! I finally have a top-grade secret treasure that I can take. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with a sense of achievement. He decided to make persistent efforts and replace the needle with a sword. Don''t you heavenly emperors deliberately make things difficult for me? I''ll see how I make your plan come to naught. This time, he stared at Qiu Yuxuan. That bogey sword communicates the origin of death. Obviously, it has fate with itself! So the elder brother walked in front of sister Xuan with a smile and took out the Yueyan needle. "What do you think of this baby?" Qiu Yuxuan glanced. She doesn''t like embroidery. Made a real evaluation very frankly. "Not much." City brother heart said you like this, how can I continue? "Well, actually, I think it matches you very well..." Sister Xuan saw through his heart, liver, lungs and kidneys and directly interrupted him, "you don''t have to say, I won''t change with you." "Yes, absolutely not with him!" The Yun king and King Jing and others nearby couldn''t help but surround them. "Jiang Cheng, put away your ulterior motives!" "Qiu Yuxuan, don''t listen to his sweet words. He''s not kind!" "Yes, just stick to your right decision now." "Don''t be short of sword. It''s the top of the eight grade Taoist instruments. It''s better than ours. How can you change the broken needle that just communicates the origin of embroidery." "To be honest, the needle has been placed in the treasure Pavilion of Zixiao hall for 40 billion years, and no one has paid attention to it." They really like Qiu Yuxuan very much. For fear that she will be fooled, they will take care of her as a relative. Brother Cheng didn''t succeed in fooling, so he didn''t waste his energy. He put the needle away, and then rubbed his fingers at Qiu Yuxuan with indifferent eyes. "The God conference is over, and you have gained a lot, haven''t you?" "Don''t forget, that''s half the harvest." Others don''t know what''s going on, but Qiu Yuxuan grinds his teeth and wants to bite him to death. That bet, I must find a way to cancel it in the future! No, let him give half to himself in the future! Chapter 1498 Others present know that Qiu Yuxuan is Jiang Cheng''s maid. But they didn''t know that half of the harvest had to be turned over. Hearing Jiang Cheng''s wonderful request for Qiu Yuxuan, I thought he was talking drunk. "Some people really have big faces and don''t weigh themselves." "Jiang Cheng, why do you ask Qiu Yuxuan to get half the harvest? Do you rely on dreams?" "Do you really think she is your maid? Now you are a God King, and she is also a God King. She is not lower than you, understand?" In their opinion, Qiu Yuxuan certainly won''t agree. Especially there are so many big guys around to support her. However, the next moment, Qiu Yuxuan opened the storage ring in front of them. A dazzling array of Taoist utensils and Dan medicine talismans poured out. The quantity is not particularly large, but the quality is quite high. Tao and Qi are not lower than seventh order. The pill and those rare treasures also reached the level of seven or eight levels. This is actually where she is Chapter 1499 After one pass of operation, Jiang Cheng succeeded in getting the eighth order Taoist weapon and top-grade secret treasure he wanted most. The emperor of heaven and the God kings said they didn''t understand such a high-end operation, but they were very angry. However, Qiu Yuxuan and fan Lei changed with Jiang Cheng voluntarily. They can''t say anything. After the exchange, it is the most important step to become a God King - giving the power of heaven. Compared with ordinary Taoist saints, the greatest feature of God King is that he can mobilize part of the power of heaven. This is of great significance in combat. If Shi Wang and Yi Wang were not in daojue last time, their combat effectiveness would definitely be different. The whole yuan fairy world, except the place of Tao Jue, is illuminated by heaven. The God King who has mastered the power of the way of heaven is basically with the help of God. "There are seven vacant seats of God King." King Yun stood in front of the three heavenly emperors and faithfully played the role of a microphone. These seven positions correspond to Shi Wang Yi, Wang Lu, Wang Wang and others who fell before. "There are two people under the sky emperor." "There are two people under the throne of Xiuzhi emperor." "One under the throne of the emperor of heaven." "Two people under the emperor of war." Since the power of the heavenly way of the God King is given by the Heavenly Emperor, the seven people who supplement this time must follow different heavenly emperors. Only after they get the power of heaven given by them can they be regarded as a real God King. "Yunting and MengWu, you two follow the Heavenly Emperor of the sky!" Yunting Daosheng and MengWu Daosheng quickly bowed forward to take orders. "Youhuan and fanlei, you two follow the emperor of cultivation!" "Qiu Yuxuan, you follow the emperor of heaven." Sister Xuan''s treatment is really different. Kong Di even took the initiative to comfort her. "It''s not that we don''t accept you, but that emperor Lin is more suitable for your growth." Xiudi also smiled and said, "she is the most patient and good at teaching among the ten Heavenly emperors." "Follow her, you must have a bright future!" Finally, King Yun continued to announce: "Jiang Chenghe... Cough, Ling, follow the emperor of war." When he spoke, he dared not look straight into Ling''s eyes. I''m afraid that after calling her name, this always moody woman will suddenly pat herself to death. Ling herself is the emperor of heaven. No one dares to surpass her and say anything to let her follow. Jiang Cheng, the other heavenly emperors, can''t be willing to accept it. After the division, the people will follow their respective heavenly emperors. Qiu Yuxuan takes the immortal and takes her to the cave of emperor Lin. King Jing came to Jiang Cheng and planned to take him to Zhanji palace, the cave of emperor Zhan. "That..." Brother Cheng raised his hand. "I don''t have to go. I''m not going to follow anyone." As soon as the words fell, all the people who had planned to leave stopped and looked at them with a look of amazement. "What are you talking about?" The empty emperor wondered if he had heard wrong. Jiang Cheng repeated, "I''m not interested in following a war emperor." "Ha?" No matter the three heavenly emperors, Yun Wang, Jing Wang and others, or Yun tingmeng Wu, they all feel a little confused. It''s not easy for you to win in the God communication conference. You have to give up at the most critical step? "Why?" This time even Ling couldn''t help asking questions. Am I so shameless? Chengge shrugged. "Don''t you forget that brother is a hidden emperor. He is not lower than the emperor of heaven." "Still running to follow a Heavenly Emperor, isn''t that self descending noodles?" People make complaints about their hearts. Your hidden emperor is just a name. He can''t compare with the real God King at all. Even the Xiudi who hates him most can''t keep up with his ideas. "Then why did you come to the General Assembly?" Brother Cheng looked at him in surprise. It seemed strange that he should ask such a silly question. "Of course it''s for reward." He shook the sword and drum in his hand. "Now the rewards have been obtained. With success, you can go home. As for the power of heaven, whoever loves it wants it." All the time, even unable to make complaints about it, could only silently Tucao. Isn''t the power of heaven''s Tao more important than the eighth order Taoist instrument? Are you picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelon? After a short period of consternation, Xiudi and Kong Di suddenly reacted together. Yes, the boy''s heavenly heart is zero. He can''t get the blessing of the power of heaven. No wonder he doesn''t care. "Hum, Jiang Cheng, if you don''t finish the last step and get the blessing of the power of heaven, you won''t be a real God King." Brother Cheng nodded in agreement. "I''m really not a real God King. What''s the problem?" "Big problem!" The empty emperor shouted: "the general meeting is held to select the God King, and the rewards of the eighth order Taoist instruments and top-grade secret treasures are also prepared for the God King!" "Since you can''t be a God King, you don''t deserve those rewards." "Hand it in!" What? What''s the reason to spit out the reward? Jiang Cheng said I can''t understand. "Jiang Cheng, as a hidden emperor, do you want to take the initiative to break the rules?" "Then you hidden emperor is not worthy of your name!" Chengge Xin said, "who are you bluffing? At this time, Ling on one side pulled his sleeve.". "I''ve been looking forward to becoming God King with you. Don''t you want to?" Looking at the expectation in her big watery eyes, Jiang Yinhuang said to her heart, where are you going to make trouble again? He deliberately smiled and said, "why, are you conquered by my brother''s heroic posture and can''t live without me?" On one side, Xiudi and Kong Di and others are about to be scared silly. Boy, how dare you talk to the emperor like this? However, instead of showing anger, Ling continued to smile. "Yes, without your protection, I''m afraid I''ll be bullied by the war emperor." Yun king and king king can not make complaints about it. Are you good at bullying yourself? And you need someone else to protect you? Brother Cheng only knew that the woman wanted to go to Zhanji Palace by herself, but he never dreamed that she was the emperor of war. "I really can''t help it. Since you need me so much, send the Buddha to the West and escort you to become the God King." Then he rubbed Ling''s head. Emperor Xiudi and Emperor Yuandi collapsed on their faces and couldn''t help but want to escape the scene. In this way, under King Jing''s "leading the way", the three flew to Zhanji palace in a Chinese chariot. Along the way, brother Cheng couldn''t help feeling. "To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for covering you, I wouldn''t go to the Zhanji palace." "Why?" Ling was a little curious. "Because that''s the war emperor who is in charge of shaking the axe." Ling teased, "why, are you afraid of the war emperor?" Brother Cheng shook his head. "How can I be afraid? I just don''t think I have much in common with a muscle madman full of fighting." King Jing, who was in charge of leading the way, almost spit out. What are you talking about in front of the emperor? Chapter 1500 Ling was calm and still had a lovely smile on her face. "Have you ever seen the emperor of war?" Jiang Cheng shook his head. "No." Ling is a little puzzled. "How do you know he''s a muscle maniac full of fighting?" "His heavenly treasure is the axe shaking the sky!" The city elder brother shrugged: "this sound is related to combat and strength, and partial body repair. If anyone develops in that direction, isn''t it bulging?" "You seem to understand." Jiang Cheng raised his chin slightly and said proudly, "of course, I''m well-informed. No one knows the rules of power better than me." He also patted Ling''s thin fragrant shoulder. "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have anything to fear. He doesn''t dare to bully you with me." "Are you so confident?" Ling was dubious. City brother lowered his voice and quietly Mimi approached her ear. "Let me tell you a secret. In fact, most people who practice such rules don''t work very well and are easy to deceive." When this elder brother spoke, the image in his head was mangye, the great emperor of power in the barbarian world. It''s called a tall, burly man with wide shoulders and broad back. It''s like his head is missing a string. In his opinion, the emperor of war must be the same painting style. "Cluck, cluck..." Ling''s crisp laughter is like a wind chime. King Jing almost wanted to jump out of here. This guy arranged her in front of the war emperor. He really didn''t dare to listen any more, and even took the initiative to close his perception. I don''t know how long later, the towering mountain appeared in front of the three people''s vision. At the top of the white cloud mountain, magnificent palaces loomed. "This is Zhanji palace." King Jing took a careful look at Ling. "Well, should I go first and report...?" According to the original procedure, I brought a new God King to report to the emperor of war. Get her old man''s consent, and then take Jiang Cheng to meet her. But now the war emperor is around, and he doesn''t know what to do. Ling nodded vaguely. King Jing, if pardoned, hurriedly set foot alone on the jade platform at the foot of the mountain. Then his figure disappeared in place. Jiang Cheng and Ling stayed in place and waited. "I don''t know if the war emperor will come out to meet his brother in person." "Hee hee, maybe he''s already watching you in the dark..." Ling teased and secretly communicated with Zhanji Palace on the top of the mountain, and began to arrange it. The Zhanji palace, which is in black and gray tone as a whole, is permeated with a solemn and killing atmosphere. Ling''s mind is surrounded by a dazzling golden light, which makes people dare not look directly. "Welcome the war emperor!" King Jing bowed his head together with four other God kings subordinate to the war emperor. The immortal officials in the rest of Zhanji palace knelt to the ground and looked extremely respectful. Ling''s mind Gao Ju is in the middle. Her temperament is like a completely different person. Noble, indifferent and dignified, he looked down at the people below, just like the queen of the world. "Jiang Cheng doesn''t know my identity." "If anyone dares to divulge, there is no amnesty for killing!" Everyone was shocked and quickly took orders. "Yes!" "Next, give him some tests and play with him." Everyone agreed in unison: "we should cooperate." The first God King said, "I don''t know what test the emperor plans to give him?" Ling thought for a while, then said faintly, "let him walk from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain." Ah, this Everyone in the hall took a smoke from the corners of their mouths. Not because it''s simple, but because it''s too difficult. It''s easy to transport it from the jade platform at the foot of the mountain. But step by step, that''s another matter. The huge mountain under the Zhanji palace is transformed by the shaking axe. As the supreme treasure of heaven, the effect of shaking the axe is to shake all existence. How terrible is the power attached to it? The whole Zhanji palace, only the Emperor himself can come up directly. The rest of the people, whether saints or God kings, have never succeeded. And the whole process was dangerous and extremely painful. After they tried once, they didn''t want to try again. Even King Jing couldn''t help feeling. I think you are so tolerant of Jiang Cheng. I thought you were jealous of him. Feelings, are you trying to make his life worse than death? I care about it. Her biggest wish now is to see Jiang Cheng''s car overturn. Then look at his expression. In particular, he was forced to work for him for several years in the fourth game. He had to get back everything he said. And the city outside didn''t feel it. No way, his current state is a little far from the emperor of heaven. A moment later, King Jing and three others appeared on the jade platform. "These three are the God kings under the throne of emperor Zhan." "They are king Cha, King Luo and King Li!" For people without hatred, brother Cheng is still very enthusiastic. He went up and arched his hands at the three. "Nice to meet you. Although I''m a hidden emperor, you don''t have to be too nervous. I''m very easygoing." Then he shook hands with Luo Wang, one of the three, under the gaze of others. Because this tall, wearing a black skirt and gauze, revealing a pair of straight legs, Shenjun is a sister. Then the king stood out. "Jiang Cheng, you are not the God King of Zhanji palace." "If you want to be recognized by the emperor of war, you must pass the test!" "What test?" Brother Cheng was stunned. Doesn''t it mean that the war emperor has observed himself secretly? Isn''t he photographed by his style? "Just walk up from the foot of the mountain." Jiang Cheng glanced at the Jade Terrace. There was indeed a row of stone steps. Up to the top, you can''t see the head at all. He has never eaten pork, and he has also seen pigs running. After all, there will be such a routine project of climbing the ladder when some sects in the lower world are assessed. And since Zhanji palace specially pointed out to test, it must be very laborious. "Isn''t that necessary?" He pointed to the jade platform next to him. "Just send it directly. Why waste your energy?" Several gods almost choked on him. "If you can''t pass the test, the war emperor will not give you the power of heaven, and the position of God King is empty talk." "Just talk." Jiang Cheng was not too happy to be the God King, because the God King was under the emperor of heaven, which was not in line with his identity as the protagonist. He wouldn''t have considered it at all if he hadn''t hung up the name of a hidden emperor and could nominally save some noodles. The three gods really didn''t expect him to refuse so simply. This is the throne of God King. You don''t care? They can only turn to Ling for help. We''ve come according to the script. What''s next? Seeing Jiang Cheng leaving, Ling quickly grabbed his sleeve again. "Didn''t you say you wanted to escort me to become the God King?" "Do you want to give up halfway?" Considering that he could force in front of his sister again, brother Cheng turned around and changed his mind. "That''s OK! I''m so kind to you!" Chapter 1501 At the foot of the mountain, Jiang Cheng held Ling in one hand and controlled the law space to form a boundary. She was firmly protected behind her. The preparations were well done. However, in the view of King Cha, King Luo and others nearby, this is just futile. Shaking the axe is the most precious treasure of the way of heaven. The pressure brought by this mountain is not the origin of the rule of force. But the way of heaven and earth that overwhelms everything. Unless offset by the power of heaven, it can''t stop the pervasive and unreasonable pressure. When Jiang Cheng stepped on the first stone step, he felt nothing. There is no special pressure, nor is there enough weight to crush everything. He felt no difference between standing on it and standing in other places. So he took Ling two more steps. Still no response. Chawang, Luowang and others had planned to see his jokes. They were surprised to see that the first three steps seemed effortless. "So easy?" "He doesn''t seem to have any pressure." People who don''t understand the power of heaven should not pass the first level. "No, is it because it pretends to be light and light, but it''s already overburdened?" As soon as king Luo finished this sentence, he couldn''t help exclaiming again. "My God!" But on the stone steps, Jiang City, which supports the border, soars up like a waterfall from bottom to top. People can only see a white line sweeping rapidly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it has crossed many levels and reached the hillside. And here, Jiang Cheng still didn''t feel any pressure. "How, brother, are you satisfied with the efficiency of flying?" For him, the routine step by step is completely superfluous. Ling was also startled. Qiu Yuxuan''s Dao less sword was useless to him. Now the sky shaking axe is still invalid for this man? What the hell is this? She felt it a little and found that she had guessed wrong. Jiang Cheng was not immune to the terrible weight and pressure of the sky shaking axe, but the effect of the sky shaking axe automatically dissipated wherever he went. It feels like walking in the fast flowing river. The location of Jiangcheng happens to be a blank area. Shaking axe ignored him. This naturally reminds Ling of the Tiandao Black Gate in the second session of the Tongshen conference. At that time, Tiandao also ignored Jiang Cheng. Wherever he went, there would be an empty space. "It''s not the attack of shaking the axe that is ineffective against him." "But the axe shook the sky and did not attack him." Keenly aware of the difference, Ling laughed happily. "How much success do you have?" Jiang Cheng shrugged. "I''d like to say 50%, but in fact it''s less than one." "I thought how difficult the test of the war emperor was. I didn''t expect it to be so simple." "Does he look down on my brother?" "Take this ordinary mountaineering to test the senior immortal?" Ling is also familiar with his forced style. He just giggles when he hears the speech. Then, she secretly communicated with the sky shaking axe and took the initiative to urge the power of the supreme treasure of heaven to press against Jiang Cheng. The power of the heavenly way manipulated by someone is completely different from that manipulated by no one. With her active manipulation, shaking the axe will no longer ignore Jiang Cheng. As a result, Jiang Cheng''s footsteps suddenly sank. Then, boundless pressure hit from every direction at the same time. No matter outside the body surface, or the heart vessels in the body, even the soul sea seems to be oppressed by continuous mountains. He was out of breath. He tried to adjust the source of power against it. But it doesn''t work at all. The oppression of shaking the axe comes directly from the unreasonable way of heaven, not the rule of force. Tiandao itself will ignore Jiang Cheng and will not kill him, but the power of Tiandao controlled by others is different. He has no resistance to this force. Due to the existence of immortal body, the pressure on the body surface was finally blocked, which is the reason why he can be immune to Wudao sword. But the pressure in the body and soul sea can not be dissipated. The pressure of shaking the sky axe is really terrible, but with Jiang Cheng''s blood, bones and immortal body strength, it will not be life-threatening. Besides, Ling is still in good control. She just wanted Jiang Cheng to suffer. She pretended to force him to overturn. She didn''t intend to kill him like this. However, after the pressure of shaking the axe entered Jiang Cheng''s body, it caused a new round of changes. The enlightenment fairy tree suddenly lit up as if it had found the natural enemy invading the territory. Wow, wow The branches shake and the leaves move. Jiang Cheng only heard a loud noise in his body, and then he fell into boundless darkness. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan." The prompt tone of the system hasn''t sounded for a long time. Even Jiang Cheng is not used to it. Am I dead again? It''s just a small test. Can you still die? "Ding! The host gains the power of the same kind to shake the sky." What power to shake the sky? Did you get the effect of shaking the axe? It can''t be true? The system is a little too strong, isn''t it? That''s the treasure of heaven! Brother Cheng, who was already dead, almost fainted again with excitement. He usually disdains the supreme treasure of heaven, but that''s because he knows that he is not accepted by heaven. Even if he gives himself the supreme treasure of heaven, he can''t play any effect. This time I died casually, but I got some power to shake the sky. The surprise was too big. At this time, everyone was stupid outside. No, hasn''t it been very smooth before? Why did you die suddenly? Even if you feel the pressure of shaking the axe, at least there must be a slow change process. For example, I sweat at first, then blush and have a thick neck He died so simply without saying hello. He was quite caught off guard. Even Ling was stunned. When she saw Jiang Cheng suddenly explode and die and disappear completely, she didn''t react at all. This shouldn''t be! I didn''t use much force. I didn''t intend to kill him at all. On the other side, the prompt sound of the system starts. "Sting! The host is resurrected." Jiang City, which had disappeared, appeared again. It''s alive and kicking. It doesn''t look like shit. For the first time, he checked the so-called power of shaking the sky to see what the situation was. Because he didn''t find any special power. After a search, he found a change in the Tiandao skill in the system skill panel. Before that, he had one of the "heavenly skills", the Shengyuan Hongyun effect of yunmi Dao. Now, with the addition of the second heavenly skill, it should be the power to shake the sky. At this time, the progress bar of shaking power is not 0%, but automatically reaches 25%. Chapter 1502 Jiang Cheng can still feel the strong pressure around and outside. But at the same time, he was not attacked again. Because his power to shake the sky is homologous with the pressure to shake the axe. His whole person is like becoming a part of the surging river. Naturally, he will not be hurt. "You just..." Even the emperor of war could not help but almost say that ''you are still alive''. Jiang Cheng laughed. "Do you think my brother is dead?" "In fact, it''s just for fun." "After all, it''s too easy to pass the customs before. There are no waves at all. It''s too boring, isn''t it?" "So I deliberately have some fun to cheer you up..." The people below were speechless. You''re a little too fussy, aren''t you? After a short period of consternation, Ling smiled sweetly again. "I really deserve to be a wise and powerful city brother." As the war emperor, although she didn''t know that Jiang Cheng had a second heaven skill, she could vaguely feel the breath of shaking heaven axe on him. This made her wonder. What the hell just happened? The two continued to move forward, and this time Ling quietly increased the oppression of shaking the axe. And Jiang Cheng also felt the pressure again. The elder brother skillfully opened Tiandao skill 2, and then ordered to use it. Then, the pressure of shaking the axe was blocked out again. This time, Ling thoroughly felt the breath of Jiang Cheng''s power to shake the sky. She almost couldn''t help exclaiming. The power of heaven! This guy has been able to mobilize the power of heaven? How is this possible? In the whole yuan fairy world, only ten Heavenly emperors who have obtained the supreme treasure of heaven can mobilize the power of heaven. And their ninety gods. The power of the heavenly way of God is actually given by the Heavenly Emperor. In addition, no one else can mobilize the power of heaven. She originally intended to give Jiang Cheng the power of heaven and make him a God King under her command. But before she could do that, Jiang Cheng got it in advance. There are many kinds of effects of the heavenly power of the system, such as weight, pressure, momentum These categories are what the God kings under Ling command get. As for the power to shake the sky, that is the essence of the axe to shake the sky. Only she who holds the supreme treasure of the way of heaven can exert it. What Jiang Cheng used at this time was also the power to shake the sky. Although the progress of 25% is far less powerful than the genuine shaking axe, it is absolutely the same. It made her feel strange. If it wasn''t for the shaking axe that she could still communicate with her, she would doubt that her heavenly treasure had changed its master. She finally realized that Jiang Cheng didn''t need to depend on anyone at all. His power of heaven was not given by the emperor of heaven, but obtained by himself. Compared with other gods, no one can deprive him of the power of heaven. In this sense, he is indeed on an equal footing with the emperor of heaven. Because the heaven skill of the system needs to burn Xianyuan points, brother Cheng has no ink, so he took her hand and rushed to the top. At this time, the pressure around him disappeared, and he quickly cut off the system skills. "Brother has easily completed this little test." Leader Jiang deliberately understated it, as if he had died once before. "Now it''s time for the war emperor to come out?" Although he seemed a little disrespectful to the emperor of war, the king Cha, King Luo and King Li who came up from the transmission jade platform were amazing to him. This guy can really walk up from the foot of the mountain. And walk so easily, so fast This completely broke their attitude of overlooking and disdaining Jiang Cheng. The three God kings of Zhanji palace really recognize Jiang Cheng. Even if his realm is still Taoist. "The war emperor is not free now. You will see him in the future." Under Ling''s secret arrangement, Jiang Cheng was finally taken to a side hall of Zhanji palace. This residence is three months. During this period of time, Ling went out early and came back late. She often disappeared. Three months later, Jiang Cheng finally couldn''t help it. "The emperor of war, whether he is free or not, at least give him a letter?" "If you don''t want me to be the God King, say it clearly. Anyway, we didn''t have that interest." On that day, he received an appointment from Zixiao palace. "Jiang Cheng is already a hidden emperor. His status is no less than that of the God King. He can take over the Tianle army and take the post of commander-in-chief." As soon as the news came out, there was not only an uproar outside Zhanji palace. Tiangong has 33 heavenly armies, all of which belong to zhantian division. On the surface, the level of these 33 heavenly armies is not as good as the Department of dancing concubines and God Leisi. But this is not the case. Zhantian division is the most powerful fighting department of Tiangong, and it is also the foundation for Tiangong to rule the yuan fairy world. The number of each heavenly army is at least more than 100000, and at most more than 1 million. The commanders of each heavenly army are either the God King or the powerful Taoist saint who has been in battle for a long time. In terms of real power and arrangement, it is much higher than the Department of Tiandan and Tianqi. Therefore, every commander of the heavenly army has to go through layers of consideration and lead the whole body. The first is personal strength. Daosheng starts. At this point, although Jiang Cheng''s realm is not enough, his combat effectiveness is satisfied. The second is the length of service in the heavenly palace, no matter 30 billion years. After that, there are a series of hard conditions, such as war achievements, war merit and command ability. Jiang Cheng has only joined Tiangong for more than 80000 years. He just attended the Tongshen conference not long ago. His achievements and years of service are far from matching. "Although Jiang Yinhuang''s strength is very strong, this decision is still too hasty." "Yes, commanding the heavenly army is not a personal battle." "It''s too hasty. We should let him experience it slowly from a young commander first." "I was the manager at the beginning. It''s true that it was encouraged by pulling seedlings..." In fact, after Ling made this decision, other heavenly emperors also strongly opposed it. Xiudi, in particular, wanted to kill brother Cheng. How could he be willing to put him in the position of commander-in-chief of Tianle army? Moreover, Jiang Cheng also holds the position of the head of Tiandan company. However, with Ling''s insistence, the decision was finally forcibly passed. At this time, Cheng Ge, who was in Zhanji palace, knew nothing about the waves behind it. He just wondered. Doesn''t it mean that the war emperor still has to give himself the power of heaven? Is he reluctant? Anyway, it would not have been successful. Jiang Cheng has no regrets and is even a little lucky. After all, being empowered by others makes you lose face. Accompanied by an Lin Daosheng, special envoy of Zixiao palace, he left the heavenly palace and went to the Oriental heaven Huaxian mansion where the Tianle army was located. For him, the position of commander-in-chief of Tianle army is a little forced. At least he commands the 300000 heavenly army, doesn''t he? Otherwise he''s not interested. But for others, this is a big thing. The whole yuan fairy world did not know how many pairs of eyes were watching his movements at this moment. Chapter 1503 After the reorganization of the yuan fairy world, there is no fixed boundary. Now it is the era when heaven and origin are booming. In fact, the whole yuan fairy world has been spreading outward. Far from the end. The eastern heaven, where Huaxian mansion is located, is one of the spheres of influence actually under the jurisdiction of the heavenly palace. Conghua immortal mansion continues to the vast boundary to the East. The heavenly palace has not been conquered. There are countless ethnic groups and immortals wandering and entrenched there. Some of these people are evil immortals, and some come from the land of Tao Jue. Others are outsiders who honor the heavenly palace in name. For example, Yunting Taoist saint and Jifeng Taoist saint are part of it. Tianle army guards Huaxian mansion, which can be regarded as guarding the frontier for Tiangong. We don''t want to continue to expand our territory. At least we should prevent evil immortals and Taoist Jue from infiltrating and wantonly destroy the order of the heavenly palace. "The Tianle army is not in charge!" On the side of Zhanji palace, after Jiang Cheng set out, King Li and King Luo and King Cha couldn''t help talking. They are not very optimistic about the new Commander Jiang. "Yes, there''s a mixture of fish and dragons. If you don''t say, the origin of the twelve immortals will be complex." "The last coach was suwang. At that time, he spent a lot of effort to win over the twelve immortal generals." "Even so, it just maintains a balance." "Jiang city has no roots and no foundation. He is not familiar with his place of life. Even if he has excellent combat power, he will still be discouraged." Ling did not refute their bad singing. After spending so long with Jiang Cheng, she couldn''t see how tired and lazy he was. It can be said that if you can lie down, you will never stand. It is difficult for him to let him take charge. He was unafraid of fighting alone. Now give him a big complex stall, it will hit his weaknesses. The reason why she arranged such a position for Jiang Cheng was not to see his jokes, but to really hope that he would create miracles again. After all, he is the one he has always supported. Or let other heavenly emperors see. There is a reason why he has been secretly defending him and not letting Xiudi kill him. On the other hand, the empty emperor and Xiudi of Zixiao palace have a joke mentality. "Sit and wait for the boy to come back disheartened!" Yun Wang and Jing Wang and others on one side are also gloating. "The water of Tianle army is not generally deep, hahaha..." "That is, even if we were in the past, we could only barely maintain a calm situation." "If he fails this time, it will also be a heavy blow to the reputation of the war emperor." "Hum!" Xiudi snorted coldly. "That woman has always been arrogant and arrogant. In the past, we had nothing to do with her. This time she asked for it!" Ling is always alone. Even those God kings in Zhanji Palace are not her confidants. She has no camp and no one she cares about. Jiang Cheng is the only one who has been bound to her so far. "Everyone loses. Since she wants to protect the boy, let''s cut him!" "As long as Jiang Cheng is defeated, she will be disheartened!" Jiang Cheng knows nothing about the game behind these. Maybe even if he knew, he was too lazy to think. After all, I have the system in hand. That day, he finally arrived at Huaxian mansion with an Lin Daosheng. "Warmly welcome the special envoy of Tiangong!" "Welcome the commander of Tianle army!" The colorful flags are fluttering and the canopy is all over the sky. With the sound of drum music, a group of immortals dressed in official clothes came up. The head, the middle-aged Taoist priest with a blue crown with a moustache, took the lead in saluting. "The next official is Yang Xu, the head of Huaxian mansion!" On his side, two Taoist zuns dressed in hollow fairy armor stood in the front row. "My official is Meng Chun, the immortal General of Tianle army!" "My official is the immortal General of Tianle army, Chi Ling!" After they saluted, everyone looked at Jiang Cheng. In particular, an Lin Daosheng was eager to pay attention to the changes of Cheng Ge''s eyes and expressions. In his opinion, Jiang Cheng must be very angry, angry and embarrassed now. Because his coach arrived, only two of his twelve immortal generals came to pick him up, and the other ten didn''t appear. Meng Chun and Chi Ling, who came here, ranked ninth and twelfth, and were at the bottom of the twelve immortals. Next, are you going to be angry? Or should we suppress our anger and hold it back for a while? As the special envoy of the heavenly palace, an Lin Daosheng shoulders the secret order of the Heavenly Emperor to see if Jiang Cheng has any solution. Then "Hahaha, no gift, no gift!" Brother Cheng laughed so that the corners of his mouth were almost rippling. He personally came forward and helped the house master and the two immortal generals up. Then he patted the shoulders of the two immortal generals. His eyes were full of old bosom and great comfort. "Are you my men?" "Good, good boy, very energetic!" "Follow me to do well in the future. It''s good..." Everyone looked stunned and had no idea that he would react so happily. Man, only one sixth of your generals came, and the other five sixths didn''t give you face. This is against you. Even if you don''t seem angry, you shouldn''t be happy like this, should you? Anlin Daosheng was very puzzled. He even doubted whether Jiang Cheng was pretending. Is this boy a smiling tiger? covering the dagger with a smile But it doesn''t look like it. Is your acting too good? How could he have thought that Jiang Cheng didn''t know anything about the Tianle army he was about to take charge of. This brother didn''t do his homework in advance at all. He didn''t even know some common sense. Therefore, he did not know that he had twelve immortal generals under his command. I don''t know that there are eight commanders under each immortal general, let alone under the commander Meng Chun and Chi Ling, who were patted on the shoulder by him, were a little flattered. Jiang Cheng''s name is as famous as thunder. After all, he is the winner of the God communication conference, which is well known in the whole yuan fairy world. I thought this kind of peerless genius was universal, aloof and cold, and it was difficult to deal with. I didn''t expect to be a patient with social compulsion. The two quickly smiled. "Meet commander Jiang!" "Ha ha, I''ve heard the name of commander Jiang for a long time. When I see him today, it''s better to meet him than to be famous!" "I only said that Jiang Yinhuang''s fighting power was strong. I didn''t expect his style to be so heartbreaking. At first glance, it was a legend destined to remain famous forever in the yuan fairy world..." "It''s our honor to be led by commander Jiang!" This flattery made brother Cheng smile and almost couldn''t help giving the prize on the spot. I thought the Tianle army was boring. I didn''t expect the people here to be so enthusiastic and speak so well. He just doesn''t know the actual situation of the Tianle army. If he knows, he may feel that the rumors are wrong now. Under the gaze of an Lin Daosheng, he had a cordial and friendly exchange with the two generals. Then, the party drove to the handsome mansion of Tianle army. This will be his next residence. Chapter 1504 From Jiang Cheng to Huaxian mansion, and then he enters the handsome mansion, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes stare at him along the way. Observe his words and deeds and test his reaction. Finally, we will assess how much weight the new manager has. In a luxurious Garden West of Huaxian mansion, a group of young men and women drink, play the piano, or hunt for fun. And they are not hunting ordinary monsters. The singing girls and dancing concubines are busy. The singing and dancing in the venue are peaceful. A group of servants and attendants shuttle between them, full of extravagance. The seven young men and women surrounded by the crowd were not high. Four Supreme and three humane. But their equipment is gorgeous. Some wear top-grade purple crown treasures, and some wear eight step exquisite Taoist armor. One by one, they shine brightly. I''m afraid going out can make countless immortals shed salivas of envy. "Jiang Cheng has come." "He should already know our attitude?" The head of the white robed youth with handsome eyebrows raised his mouth slightly. "Le Jun is our land that day. He can''t play without our permission." The others laughed. "That''s nature." "What coach? What is the winner of the General Assembly? Being alone is nothing!" "We don''t cooperate. None of the commanders under our command will listen to him." "Wait a moment, everyone. I bet he will roll over and bow his head and beg us in two hours!" "Ha ha ha, I heard that he is also very unpopular. We can let go and play." "Then you should take care of him!" The young man waved his hand. "You can''t underestimate him. After all, he killed the son of Xiudi and hasn''t been executed yet." "It is said that there is a war emperor behind this man." "It doesn''t matter. I''ve inquired. It has reached a tacit understanding with the emperor this time." "Neither side will interfere with the Tianle army. It depends on Jiang Cheng''s own performance." "That''s great!" "His performance will be very down, I promise..." At the time of their plot, the continuous fortress was like a jagged beast billions of miles east of Huaxian mansion. This is a Tianle army station on the front line. Shrouded in the dark sky, a group of immortals returned with blood, like a murderous God from the Shura field. On their backs, many of them carried the remains of giant animals thousands of times larger than themselves. At a glance, they had experienced tragic fighting. Compared with the song and dance scene in the gorgeous garden behind, it is completely another world. However, these two groups of people with different painting styles belong to the Tianle army. Inside the largest fortress, two middle-aged men dressed in black armor, with a sculpture like face and a rock like body are discussing the war. Under their side, there are more than ten Taoist dignitaries with wind and frost on their faces. "The Taishi turbid devil 30 million miles to the East has been defeated." "The turbid demons on both sides are dormant at present, and order the former army not to go too deep, so as not to be cut off." "In addition, inform the surrounding evil immortals and those ethnic groups to let them settle down recently!" "It''s been hard recently. Let''s hurry up and recover." "If there are signs of breakthrough, they should be protected..." Orders were passed down, and the commanders took orders one after another. Taishi turbid devil is very strange to most immortals. But in this border zone, everyone talks about the existence of color change. In the spreading process of the yuan celestial world, part of the chaotic turbulence has been affected in the collision and interaction with heaven and origin. And then transformed into countless Taishi turbid demons with different shapes. Because of their existence, the border wilderness is often filled with strong turbid gas, and it is difficult for ordinary immortals to survive after entering. We can only wait for the way of heaven and the source to clean up the turbid gas a little. However, it was a very long process. What''s more, Taishi turbid devil is very aggressive and often invades the realm of immortals. Therefore, fighting against Taishi turbid devil has also become the daily task of each border heavenly army. Eliminating them can not only accelerate the reclamation process of the yuan fairy world, but also protect the peace of the later yuan fairy world. The Tianle army and the other four heavenly armies are responsible for the defense line on this side of the eastern heaven. At this time, the two immortal generals in the giant fortress are the second and third immortal generals of the Tianle army. Both of them are veteran soldiers with long experience. After a series of orderly orders, a supreme scout suddenly flew in. "There''s news from Huaxian mansion." "Zixiao palace has arranged a new coach for us!" "Oh?" "Coach?" Not only the two immortal generals, but also other commanders in the fortress were interested. "Are we finally going to have a new leader?" "I hope not to be like the previous suwang. He is not in the front line all the year round, and his work is not fair!" "Yes, I hope this one can be more reliable." "Which God is this time?" The Scout quickly hugged his fist and said solemnly, "report to the two immortal generals, this time it''s hidden emperor Jiang Cheng." "Jiang Cheng?" "What hidden emperor?" The immortal generals and commanders present were confused. No way. In recent ten billion years, they only went back to Fanghua immortal mansion to repair it five times. The rest of the time was spent "reclaiming wasteland" on the front line. Fight with Taishi turbid devil, entangle with evil immortals, and deal with all ethnic groups and sects. The last time I contacted the outside world, Zixiao palace informed them a few years ago that suwang, the commander of Tianle army, had fallen. Besides, they know nothing about what has happened in the rear recently. Therefore, Jiang Cheng has become a household name in the yuan fairy world, but they haven''t heard of it at all. The Scout heard some news about the city elder brother. "Jiang Cheng is a peerless genius who has suddenly risen in recent tens of thousands of years." "It is said that the heavenly palace recently held a god communication conference and selected seven new God kings. He is one of them..." One of the immortals interrupted him. "Is he a new Taoist saint in recent 100 million years?" For these front-line soldiers, strength is the most important. The Scout shook his head. "It seems that he is still in the realm of Taoist respect, but it is said that this person has strong combat effectiveness..." The eyes of the two immortal generals quickly became cold. "After a long time of trouble, he is a God King who makes up for the number." Although they don''t know the process of the God communication conference, in their opinion, there are so many Taoist saints in the heavenly palace and the yuan fairy world. If you really want to choose a God King, how can you get Taoist respect? No matter how talented or evil, it is impossible. "Don''t think about it. It must have climbed up with a relationship." The other commanders in the hall also shook their heads and sighed. "Alas, I expected a stronger coach, but I didn''t expect it to be better than the previous suwang." "The new coach is coming. Will you two go to see him?" "That''s not necessary." The two immortal generals said lightly, "he will be his coach. We will fight our war without interfering with each other. Just don''t pull our hind legs." Chapter 1505 Jiang Cheng didn''t know that he actually had twelve immortal generals. I don''t know that these twelve people have their own styles. At this time, he has come to his handsome house. "Welcome the coach!" Inside the handsome mansion, a thin old man with gray hair and black robes led a group of servants to meet him. "Yin Lao!" Meng Chun and Chi Ling smiled and arched their hands. Then he introduced it to Jiang Cheng. "This is Yin Ping, general manager of the handsome mansion. He has followed three Tianle army commanders." As soon as brother Cheng heard this, isn''t this his assistant here? "Nice to meet you." Yan Ping arched his hand with a decent smile. "I don''t know what the coach has planned for us. Please ask for instructions." City elder brother can have a hairy arrangement, with a big hand, "what did you do before, and it will still be in the future." Yin Ping nodded. "Obey the commander''s order." After he retired, brother Cheng called Meng Chun and Chi Ling. "When a new official takes office, he should get familiar with his heavenly army." "You two summon your men and horses. I''ll see you later." Although he is not interested in directing the war, he still has to act like a coach. Meng Chun and Chi Ling all looked puzzled and tangled. "Why, is it hard to do?" "No, no, no, we''ll do it right away!" A moment later, Jiang Cheng saw his heavenly troops in the martial arts field in front of the handsome mansion. There are about 10000 people. These people stand scattered and loose. It''s not like fighting, but like idle people coming to see the excitement. If he hadn''t been wearing Tiangong style battle armor and barely maintained the square array, he couldn''t see that it was an army. However, he has never seen any other heavenly army. "After all, they are all high-level immortals. It''s normal to have a little personality." "It''s impossible to be as neat as the army in the lower world." He soon convinced himself. "Hahaha, good!" Brother Cheng patted the shoulders of the two immortal generals again and expressed his praise. Meng Chun, Chi Ling and several commanders behind them almost suspected that they were saying irony. What they were most worried about was that Jiang Cheng was seriously dissatisfied with the state of these 10000 people. Compared with the tiger wolf division in the front line, their military appearance and discipline can only be regarded as the security level of the community. Unexpectedly, Jiang Cheng praised them. "Cough, thank you." "This is what we should do." Brother Cheng nodded with a smile. He was not completely satisfied. "Why is the number so small?" Didn''t you say that you have 300000 troops under your command? "Ah, this..." Meng Chun and Chi Ling didn''t know that he was talking about the whole Tianle army. They thought they were talking about their own people. "They all have important positions at present." "Yes, I can''t dispatch for a moment." As immortal generals, they had more than 20000 people under their command, adding up to nearly 50000. Some of the remaining 40000 were called up to the front line, while others were drawn over by those in the rear. It just belongs to them in name. In fact, it has not been under their command for a long time. Jiang Cheng doesn''t know the inside story. Wen Yan nodded. "It''s good to perform their duties, so don''t bother them to come here, so as not to arouse the masses." The two immortals and the six commanders flattered. "The coach is wise!" Then Meng Chun took the initiative to say, "we have prepared thin wine under our house and want to wash the dust for you, commander-in-chief. I wonder if you can enjoy it..." "Hahaha, you''re too polite. What''s the good meaning for us?" Several people were overjoyed at his half push. "Yes, yes, we don''t know how happy coach Jiang is!" "Yes, yes, I''ve heard a lot about you at the Tongshen conference. It''s our honor if you are willing to appreciate it." Cheng Gexin said that you talk too well. I''m beginning to like this place. Looking at the back of him leaving with two immortal generals and a group of commanders, a handsome young man in white shook his head in disappointment. "I thought it was a Hunyuan jade, but I didn''t expect it was just a rotten wood." Although he was only the supreme state, Yan Ping standing beside him did not scold, but just sighed. "Jiansheng, aren''t you going to help him?" Every immortal general in the Tianle army has a staff group beside him, and the coach is no exception. The young man in white named Jian Sheng is the chief of staff of the handsome house staff group. To put it bluntly, it''s the chief counselor. In Yin Ping''s opinion, if even Jian Sheng is unwilling to help Jiang Cheng, the coach will never be able to control the Tianle army. "Help?" Jian Sheng smiled coldly: "good birds choose their master and live. A person who will be expelled soon, why should I help?" Since the handsome mansion met, he deliberately didn''t say a word and has been waiting for Jiang Cheng to take the initiative to say hello to him. As a result, chengge ignored him all the way. There''s no way. Jiang Cheng doesn''t even know several immortal generals under his command. How can he know that an insignificant Supreme Master in the handsome mansion is the chief counselor? Yin Ping also wanted to persuade. "After all, he is the winner of the God communication conference. His strength should be very outstanding. He won''t go away..." Jiansheng interrupted him. "From his choice, we can see the difference of his eyes." He analyzed himself. "Among the twelve immortal generals of Tianle army, Huan Chang, the first immortal general, has the strongest strength, but he is ambitious. He always wants to replace him with the commander-in-chief." "This time, Zixiao palace directly demoted a new manager. He should be the most angry person." "Xiang Li, the second immortal general, and Meng Lin, the third immortal general, have been fighting on the front line all year round." "Unless our new manager goes to the front line and plays side by side with them, he can''t get their respect." "The seven headed by Ling Hou, the fourth immortal, are either the son of the God King or the grandson of the Heavenly Emperor. Each is a noble in heaven. They just come to mix their qualifications." "Although he has no strength and no war merit, his relationship with Zixiao palace is intertwined by his birth." "Even if an old God like yunwang Chawang comes, he won''t easily offend them." "As for the ninth immortal general Meng Chun and the twelfth immortal general Chi Ling, they have neither ability nor backing. They are just waste people who can flatter." "They flatter the new manager just because they want to keep their position as immortal general." Yin Ping nodded and sighed again. "Yes, the Tianle army is in a mess." Jian Sheng looked at the cornice of the palace in the distance and said faintly, "only the emperor of heaven can subdue the twelve immortal generals and completely control the Tianle army." "As for others, all they can do is to win over the twelve immortals and take part of them." "With the support of some immortal generals, at least a balanced situation can be maintained." "Otherwise, the manager will be completely elevated and described as useless." Chapter 1506 Yin Ping thought for a moment and suddenly asked curiously, "if you were him, what would you do?" Jian Sheng chuckled. "Oh, there are so many choices I can make." "Either make some concessions to Huan Chang and win him over, so that he can at least control most of the Tianle army." "Or go to the front line to win Xiang Li Menglin. If you can get their support, you will get the most elite part of Tianle army!" "Really can''t, can also fall to the Linghou group." "Those dandies are actually not difficult to resolve. As long as they give enough face and keep a low profile, they won''t be too difficult." He took a breath, and the slight smile on the corner of his mouth turned into ridicule. "Our new coach Jiang chose the most worthless Meng Chun and Chi Ling!" "These two people couldn''t even protect the people under their command, and most of them went to the other three." "Even if they really attached, what''s the use?" "A group of corpse vegetarian waste can''t change the situation!" Jian Sheng, the chief counselor, has more plans. But unfortunately, brother Cheng was not present and didn''t hear a word. At this time, he was busy pushing cups and changing lamps with the two immortals who were evaluated as incompetent waste by Jian Sheng. The banquet lasted three hours. At the end, Meng Chun and Chi Ling prepared two gifts to please his coach. After a little investigation, Jiang Cheng found that they are two rare materials that can refine eighth order Taoist utensils. For other immortals, it is a very valuable treasure. For chengge, these two materials are nothing. It''s just far-reaching. For so many years, he gave awards to others, which is still Chapter 1507 The evil immortal suddenly attacked. Of course, Meng Chun and Chi Ling also noticed the movement. They were surprised at first. When they went out, they looked at the evil spirit all over the sky, and gradually calmed down again. It''s definitely not up to you to make a fool of yourself in this battle. Not surprisingly, many people withdrew on the spot after they heard that they were going to fight the evil immortals opposite. "Sleeping trough? You want us to fight?" "Are you kidding?" "How could it be our turn to fight?" "When I joined the Tianle army, it was agreed that there was no danger?" "Isn''t this my life?" "No, I can''t die!" Fleeing soldiers all the way, Meng Chun and Chi Ling scolded angrily. But it''s useless. When they arrived outside the border and saw Jiang Cheng, there were only more than 6000 people left in the original team of 10000. "Commander Jiang!" "Ha, here you are." Brother Cheng didn''t care much when he saw that there were fewer people. "Now that you are here, you can go to war!" Poop! Poop! Meng Chun and Chi Ling knelt down on the spot. "Commander Jiang, think twice!" "This... This evil fairy is so powerful that we can''t cope with it." But when I saw the evil immortals on the opposite side, they were like a sea, and their evil spirits were like clouds. I was afraid there were no less than 100000 people. Just a casual probe, they felt dozens of powerful and terrible smells. Obviously, that is the realm, which is not inferior to their Taoist respect. Tianle army did not lack experts, but the experts were either in the front line or took refuge in Huan Chang and Ling Hou. Meng Chun and Chi Ling are the two Taoists themselves. Compared with the two of them who haven''t done it for hundreds of millions of years, the evil immortals usually live the day of licking blood at the edge of the knife, and their combat effectiveness is not the same. In this war, if we don''t say that 100000 evil immortals are attacking in an all-round way, we can kill several back and forth here by sending a team of 1000 people. Jiang Cheng didn''t pay attention to the evil immortal opposite. "There''s nothing I can''t cope with. It''s just a small scene." He doesn''t even have a saint. He doesn''t even have to do his best. "Don''t worry, your usual performance is handsome and will never be treated badly." "Follow me. You''re all right." Meng Chun and Chi Ling almost cried. You forced us out to die. Isn''t that unfair? Return our usual flattery and gifts! "This is really not good. The opposite side is far beyond our scope. You should inform Huan Chang and Ling Hou quickly!" "Without them, this wave will be over..." The city elder brother who was still eager to try was slightly stunned. "Huan Chang and Ling Hou?" "Who are they?" "They are the first immortal general and the fourth immortal general!" "What are the first immortal general and the fourth immortal general? You mean, there are two other immortal generals under my command?" Meng Chun doubted that he was pretending to be stupid. But Jiang Cheng''s two-year-old monk couldn''t touch his head. He didn''t look like a fake at all. Chi Ling asked in disbelief. "There are twelve immortal generals under your command. Don''t... You know?" "Ha?" Brother Cheng is quite an eye opener. "No one told me such a big thing?" He blames others. Meng Chun and Chi Ling were defeated by him on the spot. Yan Ping also looked dull. Boss, have you been in the Tianle army for half a month? Don''t ask you to know the tens of thousands of captains under your command like the back of your hand. Twelve immortals regard this as the most basic situation. As the coach, you don''t even know? No wonder he is so Buddhist at ordinary times! After making trouble for a long time, he didn''t even know that the undercurrent of Huaxian mansion was surging? Huan Chang and Ling Hou have been struggling against each other recently. Are they busy in vain? People treat them directly as air. "Yes, there are ten other immortal generals under your command..." Just as Yan Ping tried to calm down his collapsed mood and try to popularize science for Jiang Cheng in a gentle tone, the atmosphere in the rear Huaxian mansion was killing. Fifty thousand troops are murderous and ready to go. They could see the dark clouds in the distance and knew that evil spirits were coming. Now I''m just waiting for an order, an order to attack. Compared with the "security brigade", these 50000 people are well-trained and have the professional quality that a heavenly army should have. As their chief general, Huan Chang looked as usual and sat in the big tent of the Chinese army. On both sides of him, in addition to a few aides, there are more than a dozen Taoist leaders. "When shall we go to war?" Huan Chang, dressed in red heavy armor, closed his eyes slightly, and his breath was long and deep, like a sleeping tiger. Next to him, a middle-aged Taoist statue dressed as a scribe smiled. "Of course it''s waiting for our new manager to come to the door." Several commanders laughed. "That''s right. Wait for him to soften and bow his head." "He must be in a hurry now?" "He must know who the real master of the music army is this day." Chapter 1508 "What if he orders directly as the commander-in-chief?" Some people in the account think far. "If we don''t comply, we may be charged with disobedience?" "Oh, you think too much." The middle-aged counselor gave a slight sneer. "Tens of thousands of people here are familiar with us, or with a newcomer who has just been appointed?" "He dares to punish us today. He will not see any of these tens of thousands of people tomorrow." "Finally, how did he explain to Zixiao palace? He can''t afford such consequences!" The commanders present laughed. "That''s right!" "That''s it!" "Tianle army is ours. An outsider is nothing!" "If you want this heavenly army to cooperate, you must get our permission." "We won''t be satisfied if his attitude is not humble." "That guy hasn''t come to worship the mountain recently. He''s been unhappy with him for a long time!" They talked here, but as time passed, someone began to look out from time to time. "Why hasn''t our new manager come and ask us to play?" "Is his neck so hard that he would rather watch Huaxian mansion fall into ruins than bow to us?" "If you don''t go out again, the evil immortals may really come in." "Yes, if we don''t go to war and watch evil spirits attack, we will be punished by the top in the end." Huan Chang, sitting in the middle, slowly opened his eyes. The line of sight does not mean sharp, but it has a strong pressure. "Hum, if we really get to that point, we won''t be punished in the end." "Why?" Many commanders were puzzled. The corners of Huan Chang''s mouth lifted slightly. "These evil immortals were secretly recruited by Ling Hou." "What?" More than a dozen commanders in the account were in an uproar. However, those staff members wore a clear smile and obviously knew it long ago. "Isn''t he a foreign enemy?" "My God, this is crazy!" "Ling Hou is the grandson of the blood emperor. How can he take refuge in evil immortals? Is he out of his mind?" Huan Chang shook his finger. "No, of course he won''t take refuge in evil immortals. He just uses each other." "They occasionally help evil immortals eliminate their competitors, and evil immortals occasionally help them do some dirty things." A sneer came from the corner of his mouth. "It''s just that he thinks he''s smart, but he''s still too young. I saw the clue." As the biggest "careerist" in the Tianle army, Huan Chang''s skills are certainly not comparable to those of emperors of noble origin. Ling Hou''s side, in fact, already has his people. "And he is too naive to deal with evil immortals. How can it be so simple?" "Once Jiang city can''t stop it, the evil immortals won''t care what cooperation. They will really kill in." "At that time, Huaxian mansion will be destroyed and the crime will be reduced. I will present the evidence of Linghou and others colluding with evil immortals. Zixiao palace can''t wipe his ass clean. How can we cure our crime?" In Huan Chang''s opinion, there are two results. Either Jiang Cheng came down and begged him to drive the evil fairy back, so that the commander-in-chief would become his string puppet. Either evil immortals came in, but Jiang Cheng and Ling Hou took the blame. He didn''t do anything. In an invincible position. On the other side, Ling Hou and others are also waiting for Jiang Cheng to come and ask him to send troops. They even figured out how to taunt and humiliate Jiang Cheng when he came. Then he led his troops to shine out. Before the battle, you can easily "retreat from the enemy" by casually negotiating with the evil immortal opposite you. This can also brush a wave of credit. I''m happy to think about it. Several people couldn''t help rubbing their hands excitedly for a moment. But they and Huan Chang still don''t know Jiang Cheng. The elder brother said he was surprised when he learned that there were ten immortal generals under his command and that eight of them were in the rear Huaxian mansion. "The evil immortal on the opposite side is powerful. You''d better hurry back to the enchantment!" Yin Ping did not want to see the new coach die early. "Yes, yes. Hurry to invite Huan Chang!" Meng Chun and Chi Ling also hurriedly persuaded. "Only he can deal with these evil immortals." "He is a Taoist saint. As long as he leads the troops, the evil immortals opposite will be very afraid." "It''s really not good. Please Linghou. The evil fairy will give them a face." "We still have two powerful armies in the rear. There''s no need to take so many people to fight..." Chengge interrupted them. "What two armies? I don''t know what you''re talking about." How could he ask for help. Those people are really coming. Didn''t they steal his limelight? How good it is to act alone! He deliberately stared, "what are the two powerful armies? Aren''t the elite of Tianle army so strong?" The 6000 people behind him were almost "moved" to tears. No, we are not elite, we are waste wood! It''s dangerous outside. You always order us to go back! "Well, well, you''re here to press me. I''ll meet the other side." Brother Cheng didn''t give them a chance to continue persuasion. He flew directly to the evil immortal array opposite by himself. The people behind almost trembled. "He, what is he going to do?" "Are you crazy? Why did you come up alone?" "Even if you want to negotiate with them, you can''t go alone!" "Evil immortals don''t talk about morality. Now that it''s over, our commander Jiang will fall." "Just ushered in the new manager, so gone..." Yin Ping was also flustered, but he was just a Taoist Zun. Rushing up was just a free gift. You can only stamp your feet in place. "It''s too strong!" "Well, what should I do?" On the other side, the evil immortals were stunned. They really got the news from Linghou and came to cooperate with the attack. As Huan Chang expected, they would not be polite if they attacked. Originally, they saw only 6000 people opposite, and they were still wondering. What''s this for? When Jiang Cheng suddenly killed him, the first few people were overjoyed. "Surround him!" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to catch a big fish!" "No, no, no, it''s called throwing yourself into the net." Many evil immortals haven''t reacted yet. "He is Jiang Cheng, the new commander of Tianle army!" Although they are not in Huaxian mansion, they also have spies in Huaxian mansion and know a lot of information. "Kill him, and the Tianle army will be headless." "This is definitely a great achievement..." WOW! All the evil immortals present almost went crazy collectively. As evil immortals, they deal with the heavenly armies of the heavenly palace all year round. Over the years, many heavenly armies have been killed by the evil fairy world, including the commander. But coach, I''ve never killed him. The one who can become the commander-in-chief is either the God King or the Taoist saint. How can it fall so easily. This time, they seem to be making history. Chapter 1509 Jiang Cheng had planned to make two opening remarks. As a result, before he had time, the opposite side screamed and killed him. The first few Taoist zuns didn''t get out of the mobile phone meeting at all. The dozens of Taoist zuns behind them heard that this was the commander-in-chief. They competed one by one, which was more positive than meeting the enemy who killed their father. How wonderful is it to kill a commander of the heavenly army? The high-level of the evil fairy world will pay special attention to the reward, which is bound to happen. At the same time, they will also leave a brilliant mark on the path of the evil fairy world. In the blink of an eye, chengge was submerged in the sea of people. All kinds of laws, spaces and various origins killed him together. At the first moment, he had faced the attack of more than 30 Taoist zuns. To tell you the truth, if you change to a general Taoist saint, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. A Taoist saint is one who can crush a group of Taoist dignitaries. But it is also necessary to pay attention to some playing methods. It is impossible to put yourself in the most dangerous position at the beginning. At the same time, if you are attacked by so many Taoist zuns, even if you can kill a few, you will be attacked countless times by their law space and various immortal magic powers. When the first round of bombardment came out, Meng Chun and Chi Ling in the distance instinctively closed their eyes. Yin Ping looked at the dazzling Dharma Realm and the original brilliance, and looked at the suddenly bright sky, his heart was already gray. It''s over. It''s over. It was said that Jiang Cheng could kill Daosheng at the Tongshen meeting. He also looked forward to it. Maybe with his strength, he can retreat all over? And now Jiang Cheng''s figure completely disappeared in the ocean of attack. Centered on his position, a huge vortex appeared in the field. The source of chaos is so rampant that it is difficult for the Taoist priests who attack. When they want to come, the new Tianle army coach should have no residue left. However, before they burst into joy, a gray hole suddenly appeared in the center of the vortex. Boundless death filled the air. The original vitality of those chaos was forcibly extinguished. Where death spreads, it will become calm. Calm to a dead silence. The whole process seems complicated, but it takes only a blink of an eye. The space that had been violently shaking and boiling calmed down, and the boundless radiance of the Dharma Realm was covered. I haven''t waited for everyone to react. A Sword Pierced out of the dead spirit, and then a magnificent to incredible law space quietly shrouded them all. In that law space, four totem pillars soar into the sky, solemn and sacred. After changing the Ji missing sword, the source of Jiang Cheng''s disability changed back to the state of virtual shadow of the source. The origin of thirteen heavy''s death was greatly supplemented by the blessing of this sword, which promoted the level of totem giant column. "What''s that!" The 24 source virtual shadows reflected the frightened faces of everyone present. "My God!" "Tao saint! This is the Dharma Realm of Tao saint!" "Nonsense, the Dharma Realm of Daosheng is not so terrible..." Yes, ordinary Taoist saints can''t resist the fire gathering attack just now. But Jiang Cheng can. His law space is too strong. The number of origins is appalling, and the 3000 rules as the foundation are unprecedented. Such a Dharma Realm can not be broken by Taoist Zun with quantity. In the next moment, the thirteen fold Kendo, including the heart of shengmie sword, roared out. There was a dragon sweeping coverage attack around. The dozens of evil immortals around Jiang City were like wolves before, but they couldn''t even compare with the residual candles in the wind at this time. Their legal environment, under the attack of Jiangcheng, is as fragile as a bubble. Even without direct contact, just a threat, it is directly crushed into pieces. The collapse of the legal environment has brought about a terrible counterattack. But they can''t feel it anymore. Because then, they have been submerged by the thirteen fold Kendo world. Consciousness was destroyed at the first time. At the same time, the vitality of the immortal body was quickly taken away. All that remains is eternal darkness. Just a simple sweep, there was no living Taoist statue around Jiang Cheng. The 100000 evil immortals lost their high-level command after his first attack. "No..." "It''s impossible..." Other evil spirits around almost went crazy. This situation goes beyond their understanding of combat. Jiang Cheng will not stop. Isn''t it said that if these evil immortals fight the evolution fairy house, it will turn it into ruins? In that case, it''s better to put out all these risk factors. Although he doesn''t agree with Tiangong, since he has taken the post of commander of Tianle army, he should do his own work at least. With his continuous attack, the evil immortals in the field fell in pieces. And more evil immortals are frightened and crazy. "Devil!" "Run away..." As evil immortals, their main business is looting and killing. They are used to blood and fire. They have not done such a thing as killing ordinary immortals. But Jiang Cheng broke through their endurance limit. Thousands of killing methods like his sword are no longer called slaughter or harvest, but cleaning and erasing. For them, Jiang Cheng is a more terrible "evil fairy". At this time, the evil immortals only hated that they had lost two legs and that they had not focused all their talents on the rules of speed and space. So it''s too late to run for your life now. In front of Jiang Cheng, this group of the highest but supreme evil immortal army was already surrounded by themselves. Don''t even try to escape! Listen to the screams of evil immortals in the distance before they die and the shrill cry when they run for their lives. Looking at the bodies that fell like rain and many strange bodies that didn''t shed a drop of blood, the 6000 people in Tianle army were scared out of their wits. They said they didn''t dare to move. They were stunned. Although Jiang Cheng was their commander-in-chief, they only felt strange looking at the gray death filled with the void in the distance and the familiar figure surrounded by boundless death. Inexplicable fear swept through them. Meng Chun only felt his throat dry and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Red spirit has long been lost. He couldn''t believe that the man in front of him, like a demon God, was the one who looked very out of tune every day. Isn''t he a bareheaded coach who parachuted here by virtue of his relationship? So... He''s so strong? Yan Ping''s face was dull, and it was also difficult for him to digest what was happening in front of him. As the general manager of Shuai mansion, he has been the commander of Tianle army for three times. I thought Jiang Cheng was the worst one. Now he finally found that he was wrong, too wrong. What rotten wood and mud is this man. At this time, he suddenly wanted to go back and tell Jian Sheng that your flattering arguments are right, but they don''t apply to this person at all. Chapter 1510 Keng! Avoid missing the sound of the sword into the scabbard, which hit everyone''s heart. And woke them up. Looking up, there was only one living person in Jiangcheng in the void ahead. Just now, the 100000 evil immortals were either destroyed into slag or died quietly under the cleansing of the rules of death. None survived! There are corpses and scattered secret treasures of Taoist instruments everywhere on the ground. They stretch and can''t be seen at a glance. Jiang Cheng certainly won''t miss the opportunity to harvest booty. Open insight is a search. But soon his face collapsed. These evil immortals are a little poor. Taoist Zun only uses six order Taoist instruments and Taoist armor, which is not worth many immortal yuan points. There are only two that can use the seventh order. Supreme, not to mention, is generally only a fourth and fifth order Taoist instrument. As for the portable storage space, there is not much content. Don''t count on pills. There are very few natural materials and earth treasures. "How could this happen?" The disillusioned chengge said that with the world going down, he had "worked hard" to fight a war and gained so much. He forgot that he had killed either the immortal officials in the heavenly palace or the top sect gate in the land of daojue. They are all regular forces with guaranteed benefits. And evil fairy, it''s just a wild way. In fact, this has been calculated. Evil immortals can still rely on robbery. More wild fairies live in poverty than they do. Hunger and satiety depend on luck. After collecting the booty of the supreme level, commander Jiang lost interest when he looked at the messy corpses of the evil immortal and the venerable. At least I''m the strength of Taoist Saint level. It''s beneath my dignity to search for such low-standard booty. So he waved to the group in the distance and asked Meng Chun and Chi Ling to come over. The two men trembled at the sight of him. I''m afraid this one won''t recognize anyone. After all, what just happened was terrible. Put yourself in your shoes. If you were one of the evil immortals, you would be dead now. This kind of self existence that can be easily crushed at any time is really terrible. "Jiang, commander Jiang, it was not that we didn''t want to fight... But, but..." "You killed too fast. We really can''t keep up with the rhythm!" "Yes, yes, you are too strong. We haven''t had time!" Cheng Gexin said it was all about what. If I''m reduced to counting on you to help fight, I don''t have to mix up. "All right, all right, your performance was excellent just now. I''m very satisfied." Meng Chun and Chi Ling looked at each other. Where did we just do well? I don''t seem to have done anything. They are a little suspicious that coach Jiang is sarcastic. But then Jiang Cheng pointed to the bodies of those heavenly and venerable beings on the earth. "The rest of these booty will be your reward." Anyway, he doesn''t like those rags. He might as well sell them a favor and encourage the cheerleaders to perform better next time. What''s more, Meng Chun and Chi Ling flatter and treat these days. They have just provided him with some prestige value. Chengge didn''t mind taking them. what? There''s a reward? All that''s left on the ground is ours? Meng Chun and Chi Ling thought they were auditory hallucinations. They stared at the corpses of evil immortals all over the mountains and fields below, and their eyes were straight. "You, you said that... Gave us all?" "That''s right." They were so excited that they almost fainted. Jiang Cheng couldn''t see the remaining booty on the ground. They could still see it very much. For them, it was a windfall. "This, this makes us how nice..." With these words on their lips, they couldn''t move their eyes away from below. "There''s nothing to be ashamed of." Brother Cheng patted them on the shoulder and said in earnest: "I said it earlier. It''s good to follow me." They were so moved that they almost wanted to marry him on the spot. In the past, when I flattered suwang, I didn''t respond at all. I was often trained as a grandson. Now I flatter coach Jiang. I can have such a thick reward. It seems that we will make further efforts in the future! They immediately clapped their chests. "Commander Jiang will go through fire and water in the future, but there will be demolition..." City elder brother also knows that these two flatterers'' heroic words are just words. It''s enough to play the role of cheerleader. Then Meng Chun and Chi Ling waved to the rear. "Come here, everyone. Commander Jiang gave us all this!" More than 6000 people in the rear looked at each other, but we still had our share? But we just didn''t do anything. Even almost became a deserter. Is there a reward? Then they all fell into madness. The treatment of the remaining Tianle army is naturally the worst. Many even have to work part-time to make a living. Those three or five level Taoist instruments in front of them are rare treasures for them. Moreover, there are tens of thousands of copies, and everyone can get several pieces. It can be said that he got rich overnight. "Thank you, commander Jiang!" "Commander Jiang is great!" While they were searching for treasure below, they were grateful and shed tears. "Always support coach Jiang..." "I want to be commander Jiang''s most loyal subordinate!" "From today on, I will be commander Jiang''s martyr. Don''t rob anyone with me!" The city elder brother was greatly relieved by their reaction. This Tianle army should be reborn soon after receiving rewards, upgrading equipment and training resources. Become a professional and organized cheerleader. Looking at flying back to the border, Yuan Cheng looked relaxed, and Yin Ping had mixed feelings. "Commander Jiang, you... I finally understand why you can become a God King." He didn''t see the general meeting with his own eyes. He didn''t believe it when he heard the rumor that Jiang Cheng defeated the aisle saint in it. I think the rumors are exaggerated. Now I just feel that the rumor doesn''t tell the best of him at all. The city elder brother smiled, "so what happened to the other ten immortal generals you said before?" Although I don''t need teammates, it''s also true that I haven''t seen those ten people for half a month. Yan Ping trembled and quickly introduced him. From the first immortal general Huan Chang to the eleventh immortal general, they all said it in detail. Finally, it also introduces their factions. Ginger City listens, make complaints about it secretly. Ambitious elders of the three dynasties, the second generation of emperors with deep background, battle maniacs who are skilled in business but have a big temper, and those who flatter and fool around Plus his immediate boss who was airborne. Good guy, this is the rhythm of raising insects. Can start a big fight. "Commander Jiang, what are you going to do next?" As the head of the handsome mansion, Yin Ping certainly hopes that the commander-in-chief is the biggest, rather than being elevated by the immortals at the bottom. Chapter 1511 Yin Ping was not optimistic about Jiang Cheng at first. That would even think he was rotten. Now, he thinks the new manager can still compete with those immortal generals. Although he has no foundation in Tianle army, he is really strong enough. After all, the previous suwang could only barely maintain a situation of mutual respect. But there should be no problem controlling part of it. However, before he offered advice and suggestions, Jiang Cheng asked in surprise. "What do I need to do?" The elder brother spread his hand, "let''s just ask about the situation." Then he returned to Huaxian mansion. On the other side, Huan Chang and Ling Hou are still waiting for news outside. Waiting for Jiang Cheng to ask them for help to drive away the evil immortals. Wait left and right. You can''t wait for someone to come. I heard some unexpected news. "Jiang Cheng recruited Meng Chun and Chi Ling." "And let them order!" Both Huan Chang and Ling Hou were a little confused when they heard the news. "What did he tell those two bastards to do?" "Is it difficult to expect that group of waste to help him retreat from the enemy?" "The more than 10000 people kept deserting on the road, and many people ran away." "Before the border, half the people are missing!" "Hahaha, I knew that those losers couldn''t count on it." "That boy is really whimsical..." Although Huan Chang and Ling Hou were not together, they still had the same view on the "security brigade". "They''re out of the border!" "What?" "Is he crazy?" "Really out?" "Did he think the evil fairy would sell him face?" Huan Chang and Ling Hou were both a little confused. Jiang Cheng would rather go out of the border than beg them. "Hum! He''s trying to die!" "As long as the evil immortal recognizes him and knows his identity, he can''t wait to tear him up!" "I think he''s just making a gesture. In fact, he still expects us to arrive later." "Then he is dreaming..." Both sides just wait, wait, wait. When the dark clouds outside dissipated, Jiang Cheng still didn''t appear. At this time, the fairy city outside, which had become quiet because of the attack of evil immortals, suddenly became noisy. Then, cheers and celebrations shook the sky, like bursts of spring thunder. "Commander Jiang has broken the enemy!" "Huaxian mansion is all right!" "All the evil immortals who came to invade have been destroyed!" "An unprecedented victory!" "Good news, good news!" With the strength of Huan Chang and Ling Hou, the movement outside can certainly be heard clearly. They were a little suspicious of their ears. The confidants and leaders around them had all screamed. "What?" "Did he win? And killed all 100000 evil immortals?" "It''s impossible!" "It must be false!" The two groups of people flew out at the same time. Just above every street in Huaxian mansion, there are immortals celebrating. Some places are even decorated with lanterns, just like festivals. Everyone was happy and ran to tell each other. For these ordinary immortals living in the heavenly palace, evil immortals are the existence they hate and fear most. Once Huaxian mansion is broken, they dare not think about the consequences. They are satisfied enough to force back evil immortals. And if you can kill all the evil immortals opposite, can''t you celebrate it? It is no exaggeration to say that Jiang Cheng, the new coach, has become a stranger for a while and has become the "protective god" in the eyes of countless immortals here. After killing so many evil immortals in World War I, he did what the previous three managers didn''t do. Because of the fighting outside the border, many people did not see it. So even Meng Chun and Chi Ling were praised to heaven, and they were said to be the powerful help of commander Jiang. Looking at the festive atmosphere in front of him and listening to the comments of countless people, Huan often felt extremely absurd. "How could 100000 evil immortals be destroyed in one fell swoop?" "How long has it been?" "A poked lie!" "Ridiculous!" In order to find out the truth, they soon flew out of the border and came outside. The place where Jiang Cheng fought not long ago is deserted. After searching the corpses on the ground, the more than 6000 Tianle army fortunately buried them. Then, under the leadership of Meng Chun and Chi Ling, he returned inside with a smile. As soon as they returned to Huayuan mansion, they were also welcomed by many immortals, just like heroes against foreign enemies. Everyone in this "security brigade" was excited and embarrassed. Excited to join the Tianle army, most of them have been ignored. This is the first time they have had flowers and applause. The embarrassment was that the battle had nothing to do with them. Jiang Cheng performed all the time. The only difference between them and these immortals in the city is that they bought audience tickets. At this time, those deserters came gradually. Seeing the team welcomed by the lane, they wanted to squeeze in one by one and rubbed along with it. Some people also noticed that many of the 6000 people had changed their equipment and were equipped with secret treasures. "Sleeping trough, where did you come from?" "Everyone has it!" "Have you found the great treasure left over from ancient times?" The Tianle army in those teams was elated. "Wrong, it''s all booty!" "Commander Jiang gave it to us." The former deserters were immediately jealous. "Is there a reward?" "Give me one!" But before they crowded in, the leaders and commanders of the team pushed them out. Meng chunchiling ordered on the spot. "Deserters get rid of Tianle army and will never be hired!" Although they like to flatter, they still hate betrayed people. It''s very kind not to punish these deserters. For a time, the deserters were all sad, wailing everywhere, and their intestines were blue with regret. Unfortunately, the opportunity is gone. Outside, looking at the traces left under the battlefield, Huan Chang and others soon found the buried evil immortals. When the public saw the large-scale fresh mound, they couldn''t help taking a breath. "My God!" "How many people died?" "Those evil immortals were really killed!" Huan Chang, a Taoist saint, couldn''t help muttering to himself. "How is this possible?" He knew that he could not have achieved such a record. Isn''t Jiang Cheng just a Taoist priest? Is it true that the rumors of the God general meeting to kill the Taoist Saint before? "It''s impossible!" Ling Hou''s incredible scream came from high above. Then he and the other emperors flew down quickly. Chapter 1512 One hundred thousand evil immortals were suddenly annihilated. For Linghou, it was a thunder. He doesn''t sympathize with and pity evil immortals. It''s just that so many people died. At least say hello in advance. It''s so sudden, isn''t it? And how strong is it to kill so many evil immortals? "He couldn''t have done it!" Huan Chang frowned and said faintly, "is it still that mengchun and Chiling can''t do it?" Ling Hou snorted coldly. "What''s more, it can''t be that group of waste!" "How many catties do they have? I don''t know?" "It''s not enough to plug the teeth of these evil immortals, just rely on them..." Everyone present agrees with this. Then the only thing left is Jiangcheng. "It seems that the strength of the new manager is much stronger than we expected!" "His strength really deserves the position of manager." They were waiting for Jiang Cheng to beg themselves. As a result, people don''t need them at all. Now think about it, this is self amorous. "Hum, it''s ridiculous. Even if he really has the strength of Taoist Saint level, what can he do?" Ling Hou sneered and flew back to the sky. "What if you can kill these evil immortals, and what if you are strong?" "He has no roots, no foundation and no background. He can''t talk to the music army that day!" "Let''s go!" After Ling Hou and others returned, Huan often fell into thinking. And his aides were also lost in thought. Before, they thought Jiang Cheng was weak, so they didn''t dare to compete with them. Now it is found that Jiang Cheng''s strength is unusually strong. At least, no weaker than Huan Chang himself. Then the problem comes. Why didn''t he move all the time? Why didn''t he fight? "No accident, he will operate on us soon!" The middle-aged scholar''s eyes twinkled with wisdom. "A person with such strong strength can''t be willing to be elevated by his subordinates!" "The previous dormancy is just a prelude to a greater storm." As soon as they looked solemn, Huan Chang nodded deeply. "I''ll wait for him," he said in a deep voice Time goes by day. The expected big action did not happen. This brother is still the previous Buddhist style. The only difference is that Meng Chun and Chi Ling flatter more strongly. Joking, brother Cheng was so happy that he wanted to have three more drinks after he learned that an immortal general named Huan Chang had taken over and secretly handled Tianle''s military affairs for himself. What bothers him most is dealing with mundane affairs. When I was at Feixian gate, I lost it to Ji Linghan, Luo Yuan and others. In the demon world, he lost it to the demon emperor of heaven, such as Qinglong Bingfeng. When I was in the ice palace, I threw it to Gong Qinghe and Yuanguang Daosheng. On the side of Tianle army, before he could lose it, someone took the initiative to take over the hard work. This is a great celebration, okay? Just considering that Huan Chang was so low-key and didn''t leave a name for good deeds, he couldn''t break this tacit understanding. Otherwise, I have to thank him face to face. As for what is overhead or not, it doesn''t matter. As long as he is nominally the biggest and others don''t affect him to pretend to be forced. It''s a pity that other people can''t guess his state of mind. "What on earth does he want to do?" After waiting for so many days like a great enemy, Huan Chang''s heart became more and more heavy. His left palm stretched out, and a big black seal with immortal animals carved on five sides slowly emerged. Looking at this big seal that exudes a deep breath of soul, other commanders present immediately bowed their heads as soon as their eyes tightened. This is the seal of the commander of Tianle army. Tianle army has made some important decisions, which can only be made with a handsome seal. The last commander, suwang, was usually at the Zixiao hall, so Shuai Yin lent Huan Chang to handle the daily affairs of the Tianle army on his behalf. Because King Su died so suddenly, the seal was still in his hand. According to the normal procedure, the new coach is on the top, and the seal must be returned. During this time, Huan Chang had been imagining how Jiang Cheng asked him for the handsome seal, and how he continued to keep it. As a professional "careerist", the imagination in his head can even make a series. The middle-aged counselor next to him broke several beards. Then he slowly said, "Jiang Ping''s style in the day is disguised, which makes us take it lightly." "Behind the scenes, there must be a very careful and terrible plan." "Once launched, it will be a thunderbolt!" "This man is unpredictable. We must not be careless." Huan often nods heavily. "Check, continue to check!" "Be sure to find out what he did behind his back!" When he was fighting with the air, Ling Hou on the other side was also not idle. "The evil spirits didn''t crush him last time. We must find him a stronger enemy!" If chengge heard this, he might pat him on the shoulder with approval. I''m worried that I don''t have a chance to pretend to make peace and earn booty. Your spirit of giving charcoal in the snow is worthy of praise. "But this man is too strong. Last time, 100000 evil fairies couldn''t kill him." "If you can''t respect the Tao, then be a saint!" Ling Hou''s eyes were murderous. "Xiudi had already secretly told him that he would destroy him by all means!" Five days later, Jiang Cheng received an invitation letter from the evil fairy. The letter mentioned that 100000 people were killed last time. The evil fairy world was angry and planned to send many Taoist saints to take revenge. And these local evil immortals don''t want to make things worse. Jiang Cheng, the coach, was specially invited to negotiate. It''s best to turn big things into small ones. Seeing this letter, brother Cheng was a little embarrassed. Do you think you''re a fool? Evil immortals always act as cunning as they can. If they really want revenge, they won''t say hello in advance. This is a trap. But he likes it. After learning about this letter, Yin Ping and Meng Chunchi Ling hurriedly advised him. "I seriously suspect there is an ambush opposite." "Deceive you, and then the Taoist Saint comes forward to kill him. His intention is extremely sinister!" "Yes, it''s too dangerous to go deep into the opposite territory alone." The city elder brother quite agreed and nodded. "You''re right. I can''t be so hasty." Three faces floated a happy smile. Fortunately, commander Jiang was not impulsive, and knew what was the right decision. "So I''ll take you elite main forces with me." "Isn''t it beautiful that if there is an ambush opposite you, we will kill them instead?" Yin Ping''s smile solidified. Meng Chun and Chi Ling''s faces are green. How can it be that they are going too? Let them fight against evil immortals outside the boundary of Huaxian mansion. They don''t dare. What''s more, going deep into the enemy camp will kill them? "Commander Jiang, think twice..." Chapter 1513 "Don''t think twice. I''ve already figured it out." Brother Cheng slapped Meng Chun and Chi Ling on the shoulder. "With you two lying dragon and Phoenix chicks escorting me, I feel very secure." Looking at his highly valued eyes, they were almost moved. But it soon returned to the cruel reality. Boss, we don''t trust ourselves. How are you down-to-earth? "We are not the elite main force. Why don''t you go and find Huan chang..." Meng Chun''s tears are coming out. But Jiang Cheng immediately seriously interrupted him. "How can you belittle yourself like this?" "The most energetic and temperament of Tianle army is your eighth Corps." The whole Tianle army has more than 300000 people and is divided into eight legions. The number of each Legion is not fixed. The 50000 men under Huan Chang were the first and second legions respectively. The 100000 men under Xiang Li and Meng Lin are the third and fourth legions. The number of these two legions has been overstaffed. More than 100000 people under the command of Ling Hou and others are the fifth, sixth and seventh legions respectively. The last ten thousand men under the joint command of Meng Chun and Chi Ling were the eighth corps, which was seriously under staffed. Well, there''s only 6000 left. "I''ve always felt that the eighth Legion has strength and future." "I have never doubted this since the first day here!" Commander Jiang gave them a deep look. "Are you going to say that I am clumsy and have gone astray?" Meng Chun and Chi Ling are tongue tied. How do they answer? Even Yan Ping couldn''t help but feel sick secretly. You are holding the eighth Legion to heaven, and then light a fire under them to bake crazily. Anyway, Jiang Cheng is the coach. At his command, Meng Chunchi didn''t dare to disobey. The more than 6000 men of the eighth Legion soon assembled. Not seen for a few days, the painting style of this "security brigade" has completely changed. Everyone changed their guns, changed new Dao armor and Dao tools, and was extravagantly equipped with a variety of secret treasures. Temperament is also very different from before. Although it was still noisy, the previous decadent atmosphere was gone. Seeing Jiang Cheng appear, everyone became crazy. "Commander Jiang!" "See commander Jiang!" "Here comes the great commander Jiang!" Last time, the city elder brother distributed some booty to them. Now they are grateful to him and want to work for him. Some smart people have even begun to blow and make a lot of noise. This battle, brother Cheng is very satisfied. Progress! Although it is more and more unlike a corps, it is getting closer and closer to the perfect cheerleading team in his mind. Before the war, at least the whole oath meeting should be held. Facing the crowd, he smiled and said, "are you satisfied with the booty you got last time?" The crowd immediately responded warmly. "Satisfied!" "Thank coach Jiang for taking care of us!" "There is no better manager than you!" Brother Cheng pressed his hands down. "But I don''t think that''s enough." Everyone was stunned. What''s not enough? "These highest but fourth order Taoist instruments, where do they deserve my most intimate eighth Legion?" He clenched his right hand and said, "if you want to do it, you have to do better!" "So I decided to take you out for another vote!" The Legion of 6000 people was suddenly silent. They didn''t know that brother Cheng was going to go deep into the enemy camp this time and meet the Taoist saint of the evil fairy. But they can still understand it. This is to take them out to make a fortune. The next moment, the whole eighth Legion fell into madness. "One more vote!" "One more vote!" Their eyes were completely crazy, their expressions were completely out of control, and their roars soared into the sky. Meng Chun and Chi Ling were all over their faces. Do you know what you are going to face on this expedition? What''s more, the word "do one vote" is used by a regular army commander, isn''t it too inconsistent? No matter what they thought, the eighth Legion soon left the camp under the leadership of chengge. The immortals along the way in the city almost didn''t recognize this legion with all kinds of equipment. After learning that they were going to fight this time, the immortals around Huaxian mansion burst into warm cheers. "Good job!" "Last time, the eighth Legion killed 100000 evil immortals and defended us." "I didn''t expect you to take the initiative so soon!" "Play the momentum of our Huaxian mansion!" "I wish all heroes a triumphant return..." That said, everyone in the eighth Legion was boiling with blood, and even brother Cheng was a little beaten with chicken blood. His original intention was only to go out and force for benefits, and he had no lofty consciousness of protecting the environment and the people. I didn''t expect to be regarded as a hero. While flying, the brother touched his chin and thought. It feels like... Not bad? In order to gain more prestige, he raised his hand and stopped. He made a pre war declaration to the immortals around him. "Don''t worry, one day, Huaxian mansion will be the safest place in the world. Never worry about being invaded!" "What we need to worry about will be the enemy outside!" As for the future when I''m not here, I can only ask for more blessings from myself. "Good!" "Commander Jiang Yingwu!" The crowd erupted into tsunami like cheers. City brother click on the system to see that these people do provide some prestige values. But because their realm was far lower than those immortal officials and God kings in the heavenly palace, they ended up with 300 million immortal yuan. "It''s also good. It''s not too little to make some money." Bearing the expectations of countless immortals present, the eighth Legion led by him went out of Huaxian mansion. Of course Huan Chang can know such a big news. "He went out with the eighth Legion?" "What are you doing this time?" Although he planted many people in Linghou, he really didn''t find out about the evil fairy inviting Jiang Cheng this time. "Towards the east? There are many evil immortals and uncivilized sects entrenched there." The commander couldn''t help guessing, "is it difficult for him to go on an expedition?" Immediately someone laughed. "Ha, how is it possible?" "Even if he is a fool, he should know that there is a saint of evil fairies opposite, and there is an enemy territory." "Yes, he only takes a waste eighth Legion. It can''t be an expedition." "Unless he wants to die." Huan Chang slowly stood up. His body in armor is not worth mentioning compared with the demon clan, but it gives people a sense of suffocation that the mountains are about to overwhelm. "This man is unpredictable. On the surface, he confuses us with the image of no competition and no robbery. In fact, he is very deep in the city!" "It seems unreasonable for him to go out with the eighth legion, but he must have a deep meaning." His eyes outside the tent were like electricity, as if he had seen through brother Cheng''s heart, liver, lung and kidney. "He must have a plan, and it is likely to have something to do with us!" Chapter 1514 In Huan Chang''s opinion, Jiang Cheng''s appearance is to go on an expedition, but he is likely to hold back some conspiracy. The ultimate goal must be to deal with yourself. This "ambitious" who likes brain tonic can''t sit still. "Follow up!" "Let''s see what he wants to do!" "As long as he doesn''t get out of my sight, we can deal with any conspiracies and tricks he has." He appointed a confidant deputy general, two staff and three commanders on the spot. A total of seven people quietly left Huaxian mansion and followed them out. On the other side, Ling Hou felt a little incredible after learning the news of Jiang Cheng''s expedition. "Even if it''s so easy?" Yes, he''s making trouble again. After 100000 evil immortals were destroyed last time, Hou Ling thought that the evil immortals must send Taoist saints to take revenge. However, there was no movement on the evil fairy side. He also thinks too much. Evil immortals are just a group concept. It is not a unified organization like Tiangong, nor is it a family united by blood relationship. When fighting with the heavenly palace, countless evil immortals do stick together and choose to join hands for the time being. But on weekdays, stabbing each other is the norm. Revenge for other dead evil immortals? They don''t have that sense of common hatred. Just like the land of Tao Jue, when Jiang Cheng conquered yunmi Road, the other surrounding roads had no hostility at all. What''s more, these evil immortals outside Huaxian mansion are not together with those evil immortals in the evil fairy world. Ling Hou didn''t wait for a few days, so he chose to provoke the arch fire. His face is not big enough to catch up with the saint of the evil fairy family. Only in the name of the commander of Tianle army, he wrote a letter with extremely provocative wording and sent it to the opposite side. I hope the other party will be provoked and kill Jiang Cheng. He didn''t know that the evil fairy replied to Jiang Cheng''s invitation. "They should be fighting each other?" "Just, why did Jiang Cheng take the initiative to kill the past and take the waste Legion?" He''s a little confused. But anyway, the result was perfect for him. "He''s dead this time!" "If I really want to kill him, Emperor Xiudi will praise me." When he prayed secretly here, Jiang Cheng had led his army out of the city for 500 million miles. When he came here, he finally felt a trace of turbidity. The turbid demons here have been eliminated hundreds of millions of years ago, but the last residual breath is not so easy to completely remove. "Why is it a bit like the smell of chaos?" He frowned slightly without much thought. The team of 6000 people was still in high spirits. They knew that Jiang Cheng was going to fight, but they never dreamed that there was a saint opposite this time. Just think he''s dealing with some daozun or something. For them, it''s like a spring outing. I don''t know at all. Meng Chun and Chi Ling are holding the mood of going to the execution ground at this time. "Commander Jiang, should we slow down?" The two of them felt more and more uneasy as they watched the brother move in a straight line without reducing his speed. "Yes, it''s close to the area where evil immortals often move." Yan Ping sensed the surroundings with vigilance, and also felt that it was too reckless. At least send a scouting team to explore the way ahead! How can you go straight with a large group of people like this? "If the enemy ambushes, there will be trouble." Brother Cheng clapped his chest loudly, "don''t worry, with me, that kind of thing doesn''t exist." In the distance behind, Huan Chang and others, relying on the hidden breath of the special secret treasure, followed from a distance. When I came here, several people felt that their cognition had been refreshed. "He doesn''t seem to know how to lead troops?" Although there are great differences between the war of the high immortal and the lower world, some things are common. The route of marching, the arrangement of formation and the collocation of arms are all exquisite. As for sending scouts to explore the way ahead, that''s the most basic. "This is nonsense." "Leading the team like him is running around blindfolded." "A manager like him is not at ease." "If you go on like this, the eighth Legion will be taken to the pit soon." Huan Chang shook his head. "No, it''s not that simple." "How can a person who can kill 100000 evil immortals not even notice this?" "He is so abnormal that he must have deep meaning." The people were awestruck and then nodded together. "Yes, he must have done it on purpose." "It''s possible that he has arranged other people on the periphery, but we can''t see it." "This man is just showing weakness to the enemy." As they spoke, Jiang Cheng and everyone of the eighth Legion suddenly stopped. Because they suddenly fell into an ambush. But when I saw the emptiness in front of me, there suddenly appeared continuous transparent crystals. Layer upon layer, you can''t see the edge at a glance. The thorns are beautiful in the light of the sky, but they also show deadly killing opportunities, just like a huge cage. "Tianyin xuanjing array, eighth order Taoist array!" Huan outside often couldn''t help exclaiming. "They''re trapped!" "My God, how could this happen?" "He fell into an ambush?" Compared with Ling Hou, who was determined to kill the city elder brother, Huan Chang still regarded himself as the leader of Tianle army. He didn''t want to destroy Jiang Cheng and the eighth Legion. However, at this time, even if they do it, it will not help. Because in the trapped array, there came two powerful threats that were not weaker than him - Daosheng! In addition, there is a strong evil spirit escaping from the crystal array. There are absolutely many other enemies inside, and they are not weak. "Shouldn''t he be able to predict in advance? Should there be arrangements in advance?" Huan is often a little silly. In his mind, Jiang Cheng is unfathomable. How can such people fall into others'' ambush? That''s ridiculous. The counselor beside him frowned. "Does he really know nothing? We overestimate him?" "So he''s not pretending to be stupid, but really stupid?" "No?" "How did such people live to this day?" While they were talking, the eighth Legion trapped in the crystal array had long been in a mess. It was obviously extremely dangerous to be suddenly ambushed. Many people instinctively attacked the crystal array. However, after their attack, the array was not only intact, but a wave of counterattack came. As a result, hundreds of crystal edges suddenly burst into volley from all corners. If Jiang Cheng hadn''t waved to block it, there would be hundreds of casualties. At this time, those evil immortals in the array also appeared. The first two were indeed saints. Behind them, the number of evil immortals was not much more than last time, but there were hundreds of Taoist dignitaries. In the vast array, more than one hundred thousand evil immortals hold Taoist weapons and are murderous. Seeing this scene, Yan Ping''s heart was cold. "Kun Youdao saint!" "Yan Qi Dao Sheng!" Chapter 1515 The total number of evil immortals opposite Huaxian mansion is about 200000. There are two saints among them. Last time, Jiang Cheng killed 100000 evil immortals. More than 100000 evil immortals came this time, and the two Taoist saints were all present, which showed that the remaining evil immortals were basically out. In the face of such a lineup, unless the Tianle army also goes out. Otherwise, in a face-to-face confrontation, even if the third and fourth Legion can play best, they will suffer heavy casualties. Now facing them, only the weakest eighth legion of 6000 people "Jie, I didn''t expect you to really come." The saint of Kun Youdao opposite twisted his little beard, and the long sword held in his other hand was cold and cold. "Unfortunately, you were ambushed." The saint of Yanqi, surrounded by eight dark flames, looks different from ordinary creatures. "I thought you wouldn''t come for such a superficial invitation." The people of the eighth Legion trembled with fear, but Jiang Cheng didn''t panic at all, but was a little disappointed. Two Taoist saints and hundreds of Taoist dignitaries. Such a lineup, with their current strength, seems to be able to handle it? Still can''t trigger the system to hang up! "You are so kind, why don''t I come?" "Well, well, stop being polite and start the dinner quickly!" The evil immortals opposite didn''t understand the meaning of the banquet for a moment, and thought he was talking about a banquet. "Hahaha, what are you thinking?" "Do you think we''ll let you go?" The evil immortals were elated and laughed loudly. "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid." "What do you think evil immortals do?" We have always been known for our cunning. It''s totally basic to ambush or something. Jiang Cheng smiled and then looked at the people behind him. "After the war later, you go and stand there." He pointed to a position far away from the crystal array. "There''s a good auditorium over there." As an array master one step away from the ninth order Taoist array master, although he can''t wave his hand to break the array at the speed of light, he can see many things that ordinary immortals can''t see. Seeing his finger, Yan Ping and Chi Ling were puzzled behind him. However, the two Taoist saints on the opposite side were staring. Where Jiang Cheng refers is the gap inside the crystal array. This is an eighth order crystal array! How did this person see it? "I also tell you some sad news." I don''t know when Ji Duan''s sword has emerged above Jiang Cheng''s palm. The dry emperor drum is also looming in the void. "You are surrounded by me." There are too many troughs in this sentence. It''s a joke for a man to say that he surrounded more than 100000 people. However, before everyone could laugh, their sight was occupied by four totem pillars. Jiang Cheng didn''t hesitate. He came up with full strength. "What''s that!" "Is this the legal realm?" Originally, Kun Youdao saint and Yan Qidao saint, who thought they were in control of the victory, all the mocking sneers on their faces disappeared. Instead, shock. As Taoist saints, they are both three totem giant pillars, not as much as Jiang Cheng. Not to mention the virtual shadow of origin. Both of them have only a few two or three, while Jiang Cheng has more than twenty. Their Dharma Realm had just been squeezed out and had been crushed down. Buzz! In the dull hum, the Three Dharma States began the first round of confrontation. At the same time, the Taoist zuns around are not slow. One after another, they sacrificed their own law space of Taoism and came to fight against the Dharma environment of Jiang city. They had intended to divide some people to attack the eighth Legion. After all, there are a lot of people there, aren''t they? As a result, as soon as the war began, Jiang Cheng''s law space shrouded them all. Just at the first moment of the war, there were countless evil immortal Tianzun and Zun who were directly torn up by the Dharma Realm. In front of the totem giant column, they are like mole ants under the flesh and blood mill. They have no resistance at all. You don''t even need Jiang Cheng to wield a sword. Screams continued. It''s like a slaughter. Rao has seen the city elder brother''s extraordinary law space once. Meng Chun and Chi Ling, Yin Ping and others in the rear are still excited and shocked. "He actually plans to challenge more than 100000 people at the same time alone?" "It''s crazy..." "Can this... Win?" Of course they are praying to win. However, there are two saints opposite this time! And there are too many people. It''s not realistic to crush each other directly based on the legal environment alone? Their prediction seems to be correct. Although Jiang Cheng has great advantages in this legal environment, the other side has home advantage. The eighth order Tianyin xuanjing array locked him, and countless crystal edges were like a huge halberd. The sudden stab was full of soul-stirring cold light, which blew on him. The attack of the eighth order Taoist array also carries a certain source power. Although it was still not enough to break Jiang Cheng''s defense, it had a great impact on his legal environment. At the same time, the two Taoist saints also urged their own holy power to launch a counterattack. But seeing the infinite light and shadow, the holy power finally tore open two gaps. The original virtual shadow and totem giant column, like the power of heaven, began to rage in the law space of Jiang city. No way, the influence of the big array is too great. If there are only two Daoists, Jiang Cheng can crush them. But he seemed to be unable to catch the attack. What he can do now is to harvest those with low level as soon as possible. Slow down the erosion of the legal environment. At this time, the dry emperor drum without drumstick in the void suddenly shook. Dong! A drum sounded. The origin virtual shadow and totem giant column of Jiang City have been entangled by hundreds of Taoist zuns and two Taoist saints. At this time, there was also an earthquake. Then, his more than 20 source virtual shadows suddenly grew! The totem giant column emits a more intense golden light. The origin of some Taoist zuns was scattered on the spot! The top secret treasure is not covered. Under the bonus of Qianhuang drum, all his original powers have been increased. What follows is the overall improvement of the law space! From the previous shaky, it has become stable again. Dong! The second drum! At the same time, Jiangcheng''s thirteen fold Kendo has also received a new round of growth with the blessing of Qianhuang drum. The boundless dead spirit came out of the lack of sword and filled the whole battlefield in an instant! Originally, all the crystal edges of Jiang City were about to attack, but they were quickly defeated in mid air. Before touching him, it has turned into fly ash! The artistic conception of Kendo is vast and mighty, like a giant beast that devours everything, enveloping all evil Fairies in that strange world. After the increase, the thirteen power blooms on all evil immortals at the same time! Boom! Only the first wave of attack, all the heavenly lords fell. More than one hundred thousand evil immortals do not exist. And this is just the tip of the iceberg of Kendo power. Chapter 1516 "No..." When the two Taoist saints had no chance to win and screamed in panic, all the evil immortals had been hanged by the artistic conception of Jiandao. The Taoist masters are still sinking! With the continuous stability of the law space, Jiang Cheng''s attack power is becoming stronger and stronger. Under the dual blessing of the dry emperor drum and the lack of sword, after the death spirit destroyed the crystal edge, it also began to erode the body of the big array. The original crystal array was gradually coated with a layer of fog. It became gray at a speed visible to the naked eye. This further alleviated the pressure on Jiang Cheng. It also makes his offensive more and more fierce! After the destruction of Taoist Zun, the Dharma Realm was finally broken by the two Taoist saints who were submerged in the sea of kendo. They dared not fight any more. They finally want to escape here. It''s just too late. At this point, how could Jiang Cheng let them escape. The Taoist Saint without law space is fragile in front of him and can''t stop his attack at all. "No!" "Stop!" The holy hair of Kun Youdao was scattered and hurried, and there was no satisfaction before. The eight dark flames in the holy body week of Yanqi road have been beaten by Jiang Cheng, leaving only two, and he himself is bloody and miserable. They thought they had a plan. Deceive Jiang Cheng and lead him into an ambush. Now look again, the plan is quite perfect, and there are no twists and turns in its implementation. Jiang Cheng cooperated more than they expected. Unfortunately, the last step was not done. The two Taoist saints, with hundreds of Taoist masters and more than 100000 helpers, could not kill Jiang Cheng. This is so embarrassing. "Jiang Cheng, stop!" "We are joking with you!" "We invited you with good intentions to negotiate. Why did you do it..." "How can it be so immoral?" The eighth Legion who watched the play nearby couldn''t help it. What supports your mouth so that you can say this without shame after an ambush and siege? Jiang Cheng did not refute them. The elder brother burst into a long laugh as he tore open the last defense of the saint. "I''m very moral!" "You sent so many people to meet me, so gracious, of course I have to respond in a more enthusiastic way." When the voice fell, the last black fire of Yanqi Saint went out. This also marks the end of his life. "Hahaha, commander Jiang is right!" The immortals of the eighth Legion nearby were overjoyed. "You are so enthusiastic, of course, you should respond ruthlessly." "Commander Jiang is so polite. You should be happy!" Although they were only spectators in this battle, their mood was like taking a roller coaster. At first, he panicked and trembled. After the war in Jiangcheng, they were nervous, shocked and speechless, and then looked up at the operation of the great God. By now, there is only worship and ecstasy. "Who was afraid before? Stand up to me?" Meng Chunxian educated the people in the rear with his green face now ruddy and shiny. "I said early in the morning that I should have confidence in coach Jiang with unparalleled power." "Fully believe in all his decisions, and what will happen to you?" "Just now, every square inch was in a mess. It''s like I haven''t seen the world. What''s the matter?" Chi Lingxian put one hand on her waist and pulled her chest straight. "Yes, can you do something?" "Otherwise, if you go out in the future, how can you say that you are commander Jiang''s subordinate?" Yin Ping secretly make complaints about it. Well, you two were no better than them just now. Now it''s shaking. It''s as if commander Jiang won the war and you also contributed to it. Sure enough, those who flatter every day just don''t know what face is! Under the education of the two immortal generals, the 6000 person security brigade deeply realized their mistakes and clamored up one after another. Cheering and shouting, I began to call for brother Cheng. At this time, the battle on the other side came to an end. The eighth order crystal array was finally broken on the spot under the constant erosion of death and the crazy concussion of the towering war. When the sky was shining again, Kun Youdao Sheng felt that he had the hope of escape for a moment. But it turned out that it was just his illusion. Boom! Brother Cheng took the last blow, and then returned to the scabbard smartly. Kun Youdao Saint behind him was blown up and lost his vitality. "Commander Jiang is invincible!" The cheerleading team behind him was almost wet. "Is this the legendary style of an expert?" "Real men never look back at the explosion." "Look what is called a strong man. This is the supreme strong man!" "Usually there is no mountain or dew. Anyone who really moves his hand can explode!" Bathed in the sound of praise, brother Cheng felt that his long-standing forced grid had been tempered again. This cheerleading team, ah, no, the existence of the eighth Corps is still very meaningful. In the distance, he peeped at the heart and abdomen of Huan Chang and his six men. At this time, they were all in a state of stupidity. They thought Jiang Cheng and the eighth Corps would be destroyed this time. What did you just see? The array collapsed in front of them, and Kun you was killed in front of them. "That... Should be Kun Youdao saint?" Huan often feels his throat a little dry. The scene just gave him so much impact that he was confused. Of course he knows Kun Youdao Sheng. After all, it''s an old enemy of the Tianle army. He''s also opposed before. And now it''s gone? What does this mean Before he could figure it out, others immediately made new discoveries. "Isn''t that a fire plate?" "It seems so!" "But it seems to be broken." As old opponents, they are certainly familiar with the customary equipment of the top experts on the evil fairy side. The ring fire plate is a seven step Taoist instrument. It has a strange shape and is even more impressive. "If I remember correctly, the only one who uses this treasure as a weapon is Yanqi Daosheng." "Yes, only him!" Before, they sensed the breath of two track saints from outside the crystal array. Now they don''t see another person, and the weapons are destroyed here "Was the saint of Yanqi also killed?" "My God, how is this possible?" "That''s the only two Taoist saints among the evil immortals opposite us!" Over the past ten billion years, these two Taoist saints have caused countless troubles to the Tianle army. The first three managers, including suwang, had nothing to do with them. Now, the two most difficult enemies fell inexplicably in front of them. Not only them, but also other evil immortals all over the mountain. For a long time in the future, Huaxian mansion will not have to worry about the attack of evil immortals. Chapter 1517 "How did this happen?" "It''s clear that they fell into an ambush and were besieged by such a terrible lineup. How on the contrary..." Huan Chang and others could not imagine what had happened in it at that time. He only knew that if he led the first and second legions to encounter that kind of battle, the only result would be his total annihilation. Even with the third and fourth legions that can play best, it can''t change the outcome. Falling into the ambush of the eighth order Taoist array means that your side will be attacked by the big array when fighting with the other side. He couldn''t figure out how to find a way to live. And Jiang Cheng took the waste corps and killed the whole army of the other party. "The eighth Legion is only a small number." "Those people have not changed. It is Jiang Cheng who really brought about the change." "He did it alone!" Listening to the analysis of the chief counselor around him, Huan often wants to refute. How could he be so strong? In the end, however, he failed to refute it. He just remembered the previous question again - since Jiang Cheng is so strong, why doesn''t he come to fight for power with himself? "With his strength, he doesn''t need any tricks at all?" "The whole Tianle army can be suppressed directly by strong force. Who can resist?" "But why didn''t he do that?" Not only he, but also the other six people were lost in thought. At this time, chengge had collected the booty of two Taoist saints, hundreds of Taoist saints and thousands of supreme masters. We have made more than ten seventh order Taoist devices and thousands of sixth order Taoist devices, as well as some natural materials and earth treasures. He didn''t like the rest, so he waved and let his cheerleading team score again. People have been waiting for this moment. With his permission, he rushed up happily at once. "Thank you, commander Jiang!" "Commander Jiang is so generous!" "It''s the greatest chance in my life to follow commander Jiang..." "That''s not true. I feel like my luck has been used here all my life." Brother Cheng smiled and accepted everyone''s thanks, and replaced those useless Taoist devices with Xianyuan points. In the distance, Huan Chang and others watched in amazement as the 6000 people frantically collected the remaining booty. "Did he destroy all the enemies just now?" "It''s ridiculous that the waste Legion can get so many rewards without any effort." "Damn it, how can the eighth Legion?" "They don''t even deserve to be called Tianle army?" The three commanders were a little jealous. Huan often doesn''t like the rest of the booty, but they still like it very much. What''s more, even if you can''t use it, it''s a very expensive harvest to sell it! Or equip your men. As a result, it was so cheap that they regarded the security brigade as waste. "This is a monster!" "Damn it, how can you give it to them?" "Why?" "With their familiarity with Jiang Cheng." The middle-aged counselor under Huan Chang opened his mouth. "The eighth Legion was on his side from the beginning." "No matter how weak, it''s his own man." "If I were Jiang Cheng, I wouldn''t treat them badly." All the people fell silent. But Huan Chang is still thinking about that problem. Why doesn''t Jiang Cheng, who is ridiculously strong, compete for power with himself? What does he want to do? Is he waiting for himself to make a mistake and then find a legitimate reason to kill himself directly? When he thought of this possibility, cold sweat suddenly came out. Yes! It must be! This murderer is too lazy to play tricks with himself. He''s just waiting for a suitable opportunity to operate! And he Huan chang... Has really made a mistake at present. He wore the commander-in-chief''s seal and never returned it to Jiang Cheng. If Jiang Cheng asks him for it next time and he refuses to return it, Jiang Cheng will kill him and the above may not say anything. As for the strength of the first and second legions. With his combat effectiveness, is it necessary? When Huan Chang wanted to understand all this, he panicked. The scene was soon cleaned up. After stripping away the bodies of those evil immortals, the eighth Legion carried forward humanitarianism and buried them with "kindness". Then the army ended the journey and everyone returned to Huaxian mansion with a smile. Before long, the immortals in the city saw the team who had just set out to fight. "Why did you come back?" "It''s only one day. Haven''t you gone out to fight?" In their cognition, an expedition can be as short as a few years and as long as hundreds of millions of years, such as Xiang Li. "Can''t it be a retreat?" "It''s really possible. After all, what the eighth Corps looks like at ordinary times is also obvious to all..." As soon as these discussions began, Meng Chun and Chi Ling flew over the crowd. "Tell you a good news!" "Just now we went deep into the enemy''s territory and fought a big war with a large number of evil immortals." "The two thieves, Kun Youdao saint and Yan Qidao saint, have been killed by commander Jiang himself!" "113 Taoists and 120000 evil immortals perished together!" "From now on, we don''t have to worry about the attack of evil immortals..." WOW! The immortals around suddenly burst into a pot. The news is so shocking and incredible. However, the immortal of Tianle army said it himself. There was no fraud. After all, it was known from the above investigation. So, this record is true. "My God, commander Jiang killed two Taoist saints?" "Is this strength too strong?" "There are not only Taoists, but also hundreds of Taoists!" "Worthy of being the winner of the God Communication Conference!" Before that, although everyone heard that Jiang Cheng performed well in the God communication conference, he was one of the double pride of the heavenly palace, but his cognition was not deep. Especially when chengge first came, they were disappointed when they learned that this was the new manager of Tianle army. After all, he is a Taoist priest. Even if the leapfrog challenge can break the wrist with the Taoist saint, it is not the real Taoist saint after all. It doesn''t always feel so reliable. As the rear immortals under the protection of Huaxian mansion, they certainly hope that the stronger the commander of Tianle army, the better, so that they will be safer. Now they finally found that the coach was ten times stronger than they thought. In front of his devastating achievements, the previous three managers looked so mediocre, mediocre like a bucket of rice. "I''ve only been here for a few days, but I''ve wiped out the evil immortals outside?" "What kind of God and man is this?" "The divine power is unparalleled, commander Jiang!" "Yes, it''s our luck to have commander Jiang in charge of Tianle army!" Huan Chang, who came back quietly, listened to these words. This time he was not angry, but surprisingly calm. He knew that he had no chance to control the Tianle army. Although Jiang Cheng hasn''t met him or done it to himself, he has lost a lot. Chapter 1518 When the whole Huaxian mansion fell into a carnival atmosphere again, Linghou soon learned the news of Jiang Cheng''s return. "What?" "He actually killed 120000 evil immortals including Kun you and Yan Qi?" He stood up, his face almost faded. The other six nobles of the sky are even more unstable. The news is really shocking. "Kun you and Yan Qi are so powerful that how could they be killed by him?" "This kind of thing is difficult for even the top strong among God kings such as king Yun and King Cha to do?" Vaguely, they feel that they may have provoked an extremely terrible target. Ling Hou took a deep breath and managed to calm his mood. "When he was in the general meeting of God, he had already killed two Taoist saints." "But no one thought at that time that it was not all his strength!" "What shall we do next?" Someone began to retreat. "Otherwise, we''d better not go against him?" "This man looks a little scary. He''s not easy to mess with." Ling Hou''s eyes were sharp in an instant and slowly looked at several people present. They always looked a little hairy, which made them laugh. "No matter how strong he is, what can he do?" "The only one who dares to touch us is the emperor of heaven. Is he the emperor of heaven?" "Emperor Xiudi has long instructed to bring him down. You and I will continue to fight!" If Jiang Cheng hears their plot, he may pat him on the shoulder with approval and do a good job. We only need two wars to destroy the evil immortals opposite. Thanks to your silent efforts behind your back, there is also a small part of your military merit badge. If Linghou hadn''t secretly told the evil immortal that Jiang Cheng was vulnerable and provoked discord, the evil immortal would despise the enemy. The city elder brother really didn''t have a chance to finish the battle. After all, evil immortals are left and right, and they are very cunning. If he goes out normally, he will run even if he can''t win. The achievements of Huaxian mansion soon spread. When the heavenly palace learned that the Tianle army actually killed two Taoist saints and killed more than 200000 evil immortals, the degree of sensation can be imagined. Recently, the most remarkable thing in the yuan fairy world was originally the competition for the upper star Lord. At the last God communication meeting, brother Cheng killed two upper stars, and the two main stars were vacant. Now the competition has become white hot and attracted the attention of countless people. However, as soon as commander Jiang''s record against the sky came out, he immediately pressed down the heat of the star Lord competition and forcibly grabbed the headlines. Since the establishment of the heavenly palace, it has fought with evil fairies and evil immortals in all directions for so many years, and has never had such brilliant results. The emperor of heaven is more powerful. The problem is that once the emperor appeared, the evil fairy would have hidden away. "It''s incredible!" "In just a few days, he made such a brilliant record. It''s the God of war!" "A while ago, many people were not convinced." When Jiang Cheng went to Tianle army to be commander-in-chief, many immortal officials in Tiangong were not optimistic. I think his qualifications are far from enough. The position of manager is too important for him to control. Now, they just think that idea is really superfluous. "Jiang Yinhuang cannot be measured by common sense." "Yes, we should have seen it at the God meeting." "At that time, there were four competitions, each of which he was working miracles." "It is the luck of the heavenly army and the heavenly palace for him to become the coach." The empty emperor and Xiudi Yuan emperor in Zixiao hall can naturally hear these comments. "Unexpectedly, he conquered the Tianle army in this way." Empty emperor''s mood is a little complicated. "According to the war report, this son''s strength is stronger than that at the Tongshen conference." Under the bombardment of the eighth order Taoist array, he forcibly killed two Taoist saints and 120000 evil immortals. King Yun and King Jing can''t do this, and neither can Yunting Taoist saint. With this alone, Jiang Cheng has compared the other 32 heavenly army commanders. This kind of person doesn''t need any qualifications, basic contacts, or power. When the strength exceeds a certain limit, others are floating clouds. The so-called unworthiness has long become a joke. Xiudi was angry and unwilling to bite his teeth. "This son won''t live long!" "In addition to evil immortals, there are also the sect gate of the land of Taoism and Taishi turbid devil." "This black sheep is at its peak now, but it will soon flourish and decline!" The Yuan emperor kept frowning. "Jiang Cheng''s killing of evil immortals is a great contribution to our heavenly palace anyway." "I think we might as well put aside our prejudices and treat him as our own." At the end of the last God communication meeting, his attitude towards Jiang Cheng changed greatly. Now I firmly believe this. If you don''t treat Jiang Cheng as an enemy, his existence is a blessing in heaven. "This son is extremely evil and has strange luck. He is full of mystery. It''s better to be friends with such people than enemies..." "Enough!" Xiudi snapped at him. "He has no heavenly heart!" "He is the enemy of heaven!" "The way of heaven wants us to kill him. Can you betray the will of the way of heaven?" As soon as he said this, the Yuan emperor could only sigh. The empty emperor on one side was silent. A few days later, a reward order from the heavenly palace was sent to Huaxian mansion. We commend Jiang Cheng and all the "officers and men" of the eighth corps and encourage them to make new contributions in the future. "Just a few words of oral praise, no substantive reward." The city brother threw the award order to the pure pure spirit, and make complaints about it. "Zixiao hall is too stingy." "There is no pattern at all." Meng Chunchi didn''t dare to agree with this topic. Xin said you should take it easy. You dare to arrange the emperor behind your back. If it is spread, the consequences will be very serious. They are very precious to the award. Because the praise from Zixiao palace is actually very rare. In the next immortal official evaluation, this thing is their major capital, absolute hard currency. The most elite third and fourth legions of Tianle army have fought on the front line for so many years, and they have only been rewarded by Zhan Tiansi. The specification is not as high as this one. And the eighth Legion just followed chengge out for two tours While the three were chatting, a notice came from outside. "The first immortal general Huan often asks for an audience!" "Huan Chang?" Meng Chun and Chi Ling felt a little bad when their faces changed. "Why is he here?" Jiang Cheng didn''t think much. As an immortal general under his command, it''s not normal to come to see him. He vaguely remembered that Yin Ping introduced him last time. Was Huan often an ambitious? "Let him in." Shaoqing, a heavy armor Huan often appears in the middle of the hall door. Behind him were the middle-aged counselor and two commanders. To the surprise of Jiang Cheng and others, the chief General of the first and second Corps bent down his tall body when he entered the door. Chapter 1519 "See commander Jiang!" As soon as he came in, Huan Chang made a formal ceremony. "The last general is Huan Chang, the first immortal General of Tianle army. He is currently in charge of the first and second legions." Jiang Cheng nodded. "I know you." Huan Chang''s heart clattered. Sure enough, he has been staring at himself for a long time. Fortunately, I responded in time. He squeezed out a smile. "I should have come to meet commander Jiang as soon as he took office." "Unfortunately, the military affairs have been too busy recently. I''ve been busy with it. I can''t get away. I hope you''ll forgive me." Brother Cheng Xin said that you helped deal with so many military affairs. I thank you for being too late. How can I blame you? He waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s understandable." Huan Chang was relieved. Then he immediately took out the handsome seal of the music army that day. "This is the seal of the commander-in-chief. When King Su left, he entrusted it to me temporarily and let me take charge of it." "Now that commander Jiang has taken office, this seal will be returned to its original owner!" With that, he held the handsome seal in his hands and respectfully extended it to Jiang Cheng. Seeing this scene, Meng Chunchi Ling and Yin Ping were surprised and happy. I thought Huan Chang was the most difficult assassin in the Tianle army. After all, this man is strong, resourceful and sophisticated. The previous three managers only reluctantly reached a tacit understanding with him. Unexpectedly, he was willing to hand over his handsome seal. Taking the initiative to return is different from being asked back. The former means giving up the struggle for power and taking the initiative to surrender. In fact, Huan Chang''s original heart was certainly unwilling to yield to others, and he had to. Jiang Cheng''s strength was too strong, which frightened him. And those two victories were appalling. He knew that even if he had been in Tianle army for more years, his prestige could not surpass Jiang Cheng. Those two wars have made great achievements! In the army, military merit is the hardest. In the face of such a manager, the immortals of his two legions will instinctively admire him. He is no longer competitive. He can''t compete with Jiang Cheng at all. It''s better to know current affairs as soon as possible. The city elder brother took over the handsome seal and said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to be so polite." "Yes, yes, it should." Huan Chang then wiped it on the ring, and a large number of files gushed out, piled up like a mountain and floated in the air. "You are the real coach. In the future, you will still preside over the big and small affairs of Tianle army." "These are some major military affairs recently. If you need my cooperation, you can say..." Looking at the piles of files in front of him, Jiang Cheng''s head immediately became big. Man, are you kidding me? Are these just some major ones? Means there are more files left? Brother didn''t offend you. Why bother me so much? He immediately stuffed back the handsome seal that he had just got and had not yet warmed up. "All right, all right." "These military affairs are still handled by you. You continue to be in charge." Ah, this? Meng Chun and Chi Ling are in a hurry. Boss, what are you doing? It''s rare that this "careerist" wants to return his power. Why did you push it back. Yan Ping couldn''t help but come out to persuade brother Cheng to take back his order. "Commander Jiang, this is inappropriate." "The commander-in-chief is in Huaxian mansion. Is there any reason why the seal of the commander-in-chief should be held by others?" Jiang Cheng raised his hand. "No, Huan Changxian did a good job before. I''m very satisfied." With that, he continued to put the handsome seal on the opposite side. That posture, like this is a hot potato. Huan Chang is a little confused. What''s going on? Why did you give it back to me? Then he felt the anxious hint of the counselor beside him. He reacted immediately! No, this is testing your loyalty! Just like the secular Dynasty, some emperors will pretend to pass the throne to the Lord on the pretext that the prince is young before they die. At this time, if the prince really takes over, it means that he is indeed ambitious. The next moment, waiting for him is to be pulled out and executed. Thinking of this section, he dared not take it back. Quickly shook his head and waved his hand. "No, no, no, I dare not answer this handsome seal. He belongs to commander Jiang." Don''t test me! Don''t try to fool me! I won''t be fooled! Brother Cheng frowned, "I gave it to you. Just take it. What you did before, now it''s still OK." Aren''t you a good careerist? Such humility is totally out of your character, isn''t it? Huan Chang continued to wave his hand, "it''s against the rules. I can''t accept it." The middle-aged counselor also agreed with a smile. "Yes, yes, the military affairs of the Tianle army have always been decided by the commander-in-chief, and the first immortal general dare not take over." "Commander Jiang, don''t joke." "We never wanted to replace you. It''s disrespectful..." Brother Cheng is in a hurry. Didn''t you clean up this big stall very well before? Why do you have to leave it to me? Want to hurt me? "I don''t mind. You handle military affairs on your behalf. I''m very satisfied and very relieved." Huan Changxin said you coaxed ghosts. Are there people who don''t love power? He didn''t believe that brother Cheng was really delegating power, but he was still testing himself. It may even be killing yourself and deliberately placing a charge of forcibly occupying the handsome seal. So he continued to refuse. The city boy continued to put the handsome seal into his hand. That''s it. You push it over and I push it back. This scene made Meng Chun and Chi Ling look silly. Why don''t you two play with traditional virtues? I don''t know. I thought Tianle army has always been so friendly and friendly to each other. Finally, brother Cheng couldn''t bear it. He sank his face and pretended to be angry. "General Huan Changxian, I order you to take charge of shuaiyin instead of me and handle all the affairs of Tianle army!" "This is an order from the commander-in-chief. Can''t you resist?" Huan Changxin said that your temptation should be limited. I''m so loyal. Do you want to play? He can''t stand it anymore. He also deliberately turned his face and said sadly and angrily, "commander Jiang, why do you have to trap me in disloyalty?" "The position of coach is yours. I have no idea!" "The handsome seal is yours. I never wanted to occupy it. Heaven and earth can be learned, and the sun and moon can be proved!" "Please don''t insult my loyalty like this!" His words were unequivocal and eloquent. Listen to Yan Ping on one side. If I hadn''t been with three managers, if I hadn''t seen your ambitious face before, I might have really believed you. Brother Cheng is about to be defeated. "I didn''t say you were unfaithful. I''ve seen your loyalty, okay?" "If you accept this handsome seal and take over all these military affairs, I won''t blame you." He really doesn''t need a handsome seal. Anyway, he is the head coach of Tiangong canonization, and the platoon is still on the line. As for what you really want to do in Tianle army, just brush your face with his strength. Chapter 1520 Jiang Cheng said this for his own sake, and Huan Chang was a little puzzled. Does he really want to delegate power? The man is a little excited, but he can''t believe it. "Are you really going to let me continue to take charge of the military affairs of Tianle?" Brother Cheng nodded happily. "Of course." "However, if you repent in the future, you can cure me of a crime of usurping power..." Before he finished, brother Cheng offered a photo Fairy on the spot. Recorded a paragraph on the fairy weapon. The main idea is to let Huan Chang do it freely in the future. Shuaiyin and military affairs are handed over to him by himself and will never go back. Then, Yan Pingmeng, Chun Chiling, Huan Chang and others were all pulled into the "camera" as a witness. After recording, it was handed over to Huan Chang. "Are you relieved now?" At this time, Huan Chang only wanted to say two words - in place! He is really at ease. In addition, there is deep confusion. Before, he always wanted to fight for power and regarded Jiang Cheng as an imaginary enemy. Now the other party has really delegated power to him, which makes him feel a little unreal. Are there really people who don''t love power in this world? Isn''t that strange? Originally, he had to succumb to others because he was awed by Jiang Cheng''s strength and achievements. I''m a little convinced now. How can I ask for such a coach who can play, doesn''t compete with himself and gives himself enough opportunities to play? "Commander Jiang, the last general... Will never betray your trust!" He bowed his head again and said his position in a deep voice. Jiang Cheng laughed. "Do a good job. I''m very optimistic about you!" He was happy, too. He didn''t go to see Huan Chang before. On the other hand, he was worried that he would break the peace and have a lot of affairs waiting for him. Now the other party officially takes over, which can be regarded as avoiding a worry. After Huan Chang left with a smile, Yin Ping also saw Jian Sheng again. "Huan Chang took the initiative to return." Yin Ping had a teasing smile on her face. "How, do you still think commander Jiang is rotten wood?" As the chief of staff under the coach, Jian Sheng has always been very confident in his mind and vision. But this time, it was a solid turn over. Not even if he doesn''t want to admit it. "I misjudged his strength." He can only force his respect. "This is also his own intention to hide clumsiness at the beginning. I can''t blame my wrong judgment." Yan Ping smiled with interest and said, "are you willing to work for him now?" After Jian Sheng''s hands were negative, he said faintly, "now he is worthy of my full assistance." "That''s great." Yin Ping knew Jian Sheng''s talent. Once commander Jiang gets him, it is like adding wings to the tiger. Think about how effective a battle effectiveness explosion table and a smart mind can play together. "I''ll take you to him." Jian Sheng did not move. He still looked at the sky with his hands on his back. "Let him do it himself. I want to see his sincerity." Yin Ping could not laugh or cry. But think about it, this kind of chief military division is a little arrogant. In order to get this kind of talent, it''s not a loss to look at the cottage three times. So he hurriedly ran to find Jiang Cheng. "Commander Jiang, good news, great news!" Chengge was stunned and turned around with great joy. "What''s the matter? An enemy is attacking?" Yin Ping almost choked. Does the enemy''s attack have anything to do with the good news? "There is a very clever man who is about to become your right hand." "Extremely smart?" Brother Cheng frowned and inexplicably thought of the military division of Gongqing palace. Yan Ping nodded heavily. "This man''s name is Jian Sheng. He has the talent of heaven and earth and the ability to subvert the situation!" "At present, he is the chief staff of the handsome mansion. In fact, you have seen it before, but you may not have any impression." When chengge heard this, he resisted a little. He pretends he doesn''t need any smart people to help! In those days, Gong Qing turned her hand over the clouds and covered her hand with rain. Her mind was deeper than the sea. No matter what kind of difficulties, she can find inexplicable solutions, like a monster. So many times, they almost stole the limelight of Jiang Cheng and made him anxious. "Well, is this man or woman?" If you are a peerless beauty, it''s not that you can''t take it with you. You can keep your eyes as a vase. Yin Ping doesn''t understand. Is it important to be male or female? However, since commander Jiang asked this, there must be his deep meaning. "This man is a man..." "Oh, forget it." chengge quickly interrupted him. "Ah?" Yin Ping was unprepared. "Why?" In his expectation, Jiang Cheng should be like a treasure. How could it be such an uninterested response? So, don''t you plan to recruit a talent from Niupi? "No, why." "Jian Sheng is really very talented. As the chief of staff of the handsome house, the first three managers quickly stabilized the situation with his help." Yin Ping finally hoped that commander Jiang could get more help and spared no effort to boast. "He is not only good at scheming, but also well versed in the art of war. Don''t just see that his realm is not high, in fact..." "All right, all right." Brother Cheng said that the more you boast about him, the less I want it, lest I want to steal the limelight like the palace military division in those years. "No matter how clever he is, I don''t need him." He spread his hand. "I don''t need to play any tricks. Huan often belongs to me. I don''t need any art of war. Didn''t I win the last war?" Yin Ping wanted to refute. But the discovery really can''t refute. Because what Jiang Cheng said is true. "However, there is no harm in having more than one talent." Jiang Cheng shook his head again. "Forget it. As the chief of staff of the handsome mansion, he didn''t stand up at the beginning. This time you recommended him, but he didn''t come by himself." "What does that mean?" Before Yin Ping explained, the brother asked and answered himself. "It means that others have difficulties to hide, so why should I force others to be difficult?" "How good is it to give him space and let him do what he likes?" "It''s not sweet to twist things. It''s too overbearing to tie people around, isn''t it?" Then he waved his hand, flew out of the handsome house and went out to Meng Chun''s party. Yan Ping was left alone in the wind. On the other side, Jian Sheng is still acting like an expert, waiting for Jiang Cheng to invite him. As a result, you can''t wait for someone. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He ran to find Yin Ping. "Why hasn''t he come to see me yet?" "Didn''t you tell him?" Yin Ping looked at him with a tangled face and didn''t know how to speak for a moment. After a long time, I smiled bitterly. "I didn''t say it, just..." Jian Sheng is really a smart man. As soon as Yin Ping started, he had guessed what had happened. "Well, since he doesn''t like me, I don''t have to waste my time here." "There are no people here, there is a place for them!" After that, he disappeared in place before Yan Ping asked him to stay. Chapter 1521 Jiang Cheng didn''t know that his chief of staff left the handsome mansion for such an inexplicable reason. It can only be said that people like Jian Sheng are really full of pride. After leaving the handsome mansion, he was still in a difficult mood. I''m willing to help you. You still don''t like it? For what? This is a humiliation to me! OK! Since you don''t know the goods, I''ll make you regret it! Flying in the air, he thought, and then turned to Linghou. A moment later, Ling Hou, who was drinking and having fun in the luxury manor, quickly welcomed him out. "My God, I didn''t believe it." The grandson of the Heavenly Emperor came out quickly. "Unexpectedly, it''s really Mr. Jiansheng!" "Sir, it''s my luck to come here to join me. Please, please!" Ling Hou is not pretending. Jian Sheng has long been famous. He has dealt with him before. At that time, when playing with the first three managers, this man, as the chief of staff of the handsome house, caused him several troubles. He was so worried that he wanted to kill it quickly. At this time, I was overjoyed to hear that this person was coming to join me. "Yes." Jian Sheng''s face remained unchanged, but he nodded slightly. Here in Linghou, he finally realized what is called the kindness of knowing the situation. This is the right treatment! Before, Jiang Cheng was completely blind. They quickly entered the inner hall and plotted. A few days later, the handsome mansion in Jiangcheng welcomed new guests. "See commander Jiang!" "We are all immortal generals of Tianle army. I am Linghou, the fourth immortal general..." However, seven second generation ancestors, including Ling Hou, suddenly appeared in front of him. For these seven people, Yan Ping''s original evaluation was arrogant and cunning second generation ancestors. Don''t expect to do things in war. It''s very good to delay. Brother Cheng was too lazy to talk to them. Now when I see them coming suddenly, I think I''m going to make trouble with myself. Unexpectedly, Ling Hou squeezed out a smile. "Commander Jiang came to Tianle army to take office. Today we officially came to see him." The city elder brother was stunned and immediately said faintly, "why, you are also here to show your loyalty to me?" Ling Hou''s green tendons jumped on his forehead, and his voice squeezed out of his teeth. "Commander Jiang is really joking. We are your subordinates. Naturally, we are loyal." He really had a lot of energy to say that. This guy was unhappy with Jiang Cheng. Under the secret instruction of emperor Xiudi, he wanted to kill brother Cheng. Of course, it was impossible to take the initiative to visit. This is all taught by Jian Sheng. Jian Sheng saw that the seven dandies were making trouble behind the back in the first two wars, and knew that they had been trying to murder Jiang Cheng. Therefore, it is suggested that they change their methods. It is better to pretend to go to Jiangcheng and pretend to be their own people to relax his defense. Then take him into a bigger pit. Brother Cheng didn''t know their plot. If he knew it, he would be interested. At this time, he was lack of interest. He has no interest in these seven people. Huan Chang can help him deal with military affairs. Meng Chunchi Ling speaks very well. What about the seven? What can they do? It''s just seven buckets! He still sat on the big chair in the middle and asked faintly, "do you come to show your loyalty because you worship Ben Shuai too much?" Ling Hou and the other six people almost went mad on the spot. Will we worship you? What do you count? However, in order to get coach Jiang''s new appointment, the seven people can only squeeze out a smile and give up. "Yes, commander Jiang has won great victories in both wars, and we are also eager for it." "Commander Jiang destroyed the evil immortal opposite in one fell swoop. It''s really unprecedented!" Brother Cheng said that you can''t see the slightest sincerity in your expression. Flattery is so unprofessional. What''s the use of you? "Well, well, nothing else, you can go down." He waved his hand like a fly. Ling Hou''s face was stifled. From Jiang Cheng, he realized the real contempt. No one dares to treat him like this except the emperor of heaven. This made the killing in his heart stronger than ever before. "We are here to ask for war." "Oh?" Not only brother Cheng, but also Meng Chunchi Ling was surprised. Since they joined the Tianle army, the seven men have not gone out to fight once. How dare you take the initiative to fight this time? Could it be that the way of heaven is in disorder? "Fight? Who are you going to fight?" "Jiang shouzuo wiped out the evil immortals on the opposite side, but there are several sects and ethnic groups who fled from the place of daojue." "It''s better to destroy it in one fell swoop and make greater contributions!" Brother Cheng frowned. "As far as I know, those sects and ethnic groups did not take the initiative to invade Huaxian mansion." Their style is different from that of evil immortals. Linghou immediately shook his head and retorted. "Commander Jiang''s words are bad. The whole yuan fairyland is our heavenly palace territory. These uncivilized sects and ethnic groups should have been deterred and destroyed by thunder!" He spared no effort in this way, hoping to join Jiang Cheng in the battle against those sects and ethnic groups. In the midst of the war in Jiang City, I secretly led all the nearby turbid demons. Taishi turbid devil is very terrible. Ordinary means are difficult to achieve results. Under the internal and external attack, Jiang Cheng will die. Even the clans and ethnic groups in the most famous places will be buried together. At that time, he retreated and took all the credit for exterminating the clan and the turbid devil. It''s perfect! "What''s more, the Taishi turbid devil in front was exterminated by our Tianle army, and the earth boundary was opened up by us." He shouted, "Why are they entrenched in those boundaries?" "If you don''t destroy them, it''s not enough to defend Huaxian mansion, and you can''t explain to the heavenly palace!" Brother Cheng nodded. "Since you hate them so much, you seven go out and I approve." Then he waved his hand. Ling Hou is stupid. This is not in line with the script! We propose to go out. Aren''t you going to join us? Just send us seven? According to Jian Sheng''s Secret analysis, Jiang Cheng is arrogant and happy. Shouldn''t he react like this? The seven people looked at each other. Of course they didn''t want to go out. It was just going out to die. The atmosphere became awkward for a moment. "Why, you were so enthusiastic about asking for war just now. Why are you backing out now?" Brother Cheng sank his face. "Did you deliberately come to entertain and play with Ben Shuai?" Ling Hou bit his teeth. In order to act, he had to laugh with anger. "Ha ha, commander Jiang misunderstood." "Well, your reputation in the first two wars is far-reaching and admirable!" "What a pity..." As soon as he spoke, he showed a look of regret. "We didn''t see you with our own eyes." "So I hope I can go under your leadership this time." Chapter 1522 If for any other reason, brother Cheng didn''t bother to talk to him. Although he can be reckless and don''t use his brain at all, Ling Hou''s acting is really not good. At a glance, I saw that this guy didn''t hold any good farts. But thinking that these second generation ancestors had not really seen their heroism, he decided to meet them once. "Forget the clan and ethnic groups in the land of daojue. I''m too lazy to move them if there is no injustice or hatred." "I''ve never seen the Taishi turbid devil, but I''m a little interested." "Since you are so active, go out as soon as possible." Linghou and others couldn''t hide their joy when they heard the speech. "Ha ha, good!" "Let''s prepare now!" Although this is different from the expected plan, Jiang Cheng promised to go out together, which is a good result. After they returned, Huan Chang soon got the news. The once ambitious man immediately rushed over. "Commander Jiang, you must not go out with Ling Hou and others." "This is definitely a conspiracy!" Jiang Cheng was a little surprised to hear what he said. "How did you know?" Huan Chang said in a deep voice, "because the evil immortals who attacked Huaxian mansion last time were secretly contacted by Ling Hou." "And I also found out that Jian Sheng defected to Linghou." "These two people often conspire together recently. At first glance, they want to be against you again!" The city elder brother looked at him in surprise. The heart said that you are really not generally capable. It is estimated that Linghou has been infiltrated into a sieve by you, right? "Well, I have a plan!" Of course he doesn''t have any plans. Nothing more than relying on strength and system to be fearless. However, Huan often heard him say so, but he was relieved. After all, in his eyes, Jiang Cheng is an unfathomable man. He must have thought of everything he could think of. "Will the last general accompany you on this expedition?" Jiang Cheng waved his hand. "No, no one is in charge of Huaxian mansion. Just keep it at home." On the other side, Jiansheng and Linghou are also planning intensively. "He wants to attack the turbid devil, which is a better result for us!" "As long as he touches the turbid devil, he will die!" Hearing Jian Sheng''s conclusion, Ling Hou was a little incomprehensible. "No?" "Turbid devil is really dangerous. Turbid Qi also has a great negative impact on every immortal, but he won''t be killed when he sees turbid devil?" You know, the third and fourth Legion led by Xiang Li Menglin in the front line has been fighting against the turbid devil all year round. Some of the army of 100000 people are just venerable. Those people can survive in it, not to mention super strong people like Jiang Cheng? The corners of Jian Sheng''s mouth floated slightly, revealing a confident smile with a long-term plan. "What is the reason why the two legions can barely withstand the erosion of turbid qi and fight the turbid devil head-on?" Ling Hou didn''t think about it: "naturally, it''s because of Yuan Qingxian liquid." The so-called yuan Qingxian liquid is neither a pill nor a natural treasure. It is a kind of "medicine" invented by Tiangong. The most powerful part of the turbid devil is that its turbid Qi is pervasive, and it does not belong to immortal power or holy power. Once it enters the body, it will wantonly destroy all internal facilities related to cultivation. It''s basically hopeless. The function of yuanqingxian liquid is to create clear Qi to resist the attack of turbid Qi. The manufacturing process of this "drug" is neither difficult nor easy. As long as they learn the Tiangong formula of "transforming immortality into emptiness", each immortal can convert his immortality into Yuanqing immortality liquid. The process is not complicated, and it is not difficult to transform immortal into yuan. Almost all the frontier heavenly armies have learned it. But if you haven''t learned the formula of transforming immortal yuan into emptiness, it''s different. Yuanqingxian liquid can be divided into drinking and smearing. Generally, before the Legion fights the turbid devil, they will drink a bottle first, and then apply a layer of armor and body surface. In this way, if you go to fight against the turbid devil, you will be very little affected by the turbid Qi. Until the effect of clearing Qi dissipates, it can survive in the area with rich turbid Qi. Because yuanqingxian liquid cannot be preserved for a long time, in the army, this kind of yuanqingxian liquid is prepared for yourself on the eve of the war. "Jiang Cheng certainly doesn''t know the existence of Yuan Qingxian liquid." Jian Sheng''s smile turned into ridicule, "so as long as he meets the turbid devil, he will be easily eaten away by the turbid devil at that time." "And afterwards, no one can hold us accountable." "When it comes out, outsiders will only think he is too stupid..." Ling Hou and several other second generation ancestors were elated. Thinking of that scene, everyone else was fine, except coach Jiang Cheng died. It will be very wonderful if it is spread out. However, a very insignificant detail was put in front of them. Ling Hou frowned, "Yuan Qingxian liquid is well known in Tianle army. How can Jiang Cheng, as the commander, not know?" Jian Sheng smiled mysteriously, "he really doesn''t know." "Why are you so determined, sir?" "Although I haven''t met this man, I''ve been studying him all this time." He was like a wise man who saw through everything, and everything was under his control. "Jiang Cheng, the lack of knowledge about the surrounding common sense is far beyond your imagination." "But his nature is tired and lazy, and he doesn''t seem to be interested in inquiring." "I''ve always wondered how he lived to this day." "What is his confidence, his reliance..." At this point, he couldn''t help thinking. But Ling Hou was happy. The judgment made by Jian Sheng can hardly be wrong. He said Jiang Cheng didn''t know, that should be really didn''t know. However, there is a new problem before us. "When the army set out to fight, how could he not see so many people refining yuan Qingxian liquid in front of him?" "Even if he can''t see it, Meng Chun and Chi Ling will certainly remind him." Maybe Jiang Cheng really doesn''t know now. But as long as someone told him before he went to fight against the turbid devil, he would naturally refine it. At that time, the plan will be in vain. "So it''s your turn to contribute." Jian Sheng''s eyes crossed the seven people present, and he was still calm and ready. "You must keep him from seeing the army refining yuan Qingxian liquid." "Also let Meng Chun and Chi Ling have no chance to tell him about yuan Qingxian liquid." Finally, he smiled. "I don''t think it''s difficult for you to do that, is it?" Ling Hou thought a little and then showed a confident smile. "Of course, before seeing the turbid devil, I will never let him have the opportunity to know the four words yuan Qingxian liquid." Chapter 1523 A few days later, the eighth Legion was assembled again. This time, there was no need to mobilize brother Cheng and the two immortal generals at all. After everyone heard that coach Jiang would lead the team again, it was called a positive and enthusiastic. I can''t wait for a thousand people''s blood book to ask to fight to the front line... Audience immediately. Now this waste Corps can''t see the style of the security brigade. Everyone is equipped with a fifth order Taoist weapon, and individual people are even equipped with a sixth order Taoist armor. Although the previous two waves of booty, they found only rags less than four, but how much. During this time, the whole eighth Corps was busy doing business. Now it is a real change of guns. "It''s said that this time I''m going to fight the turbid devil?" "The turbid devil seems a little dangerous." "With Commander Jiang, there are still two words: danger?" "Yes, blow up the turbid devil!" "Go out!" "Go out!" The turbid devil doesn''t have a Taoist weapon, a secret treasure, or a storage ring. But the turbid devil itself is a treasure. This kind of special product is born after the collision between the origin of heaven and chaotic turbulence. Both flesh, bone and hair are treasures. As long as it can be transported back, it is often priceless. Otherwise, when the evil immortals and some clan groups are full, they don''t stay in the safe evil fairy world and the place of daojue, and come here to suffer. Because crisis and great harvest coexist. Before they set out to fight, they had already begun to plan. The big meal must be eaten by commander Jiang himself. If they can drink some soup at that time, it will be a great harvest. Not surprisingly, after coming back this time, everyone can change into a sixth order Taoist instrument. The realm may also be mentioned. It can be called a great opportunity. When the eighth Legion left the camp, the nearby 5673 legion, led by Ling Hou and others, slowly pulled out. As soon as the four legions met, the other three became unbalanced. "Lying trough, how is the equipment of the eighth Legion so good?" "Is this still the waste Legion?" "Everyone is a fifth order Taoist instrument. It''s outrageous!" The personnel of the eighth Legion were selected from other legions, and some locally recruited loose immortals were taken away. All along, they have been the existence of garbage in the eyes of other legions. And now "I remember they used to use a third-order Taoist instrument." "Now this change is too big?" "Wipe, I''m only wearing level 4. Our fifth Legion is not as good as their eighth Legion?" The sour smell soon filled the scene. "Why?" "How can this waste Legion deserve such treatment!" "There''s no reason." "Alas, who makes people lucky?" People''s eyes could not help but turn to Jiang city surrounded in the middle. The reason why the eighth Legion received such treatment was entirely because they held coach Jiang''s thigh and rubbed the booty twice. Think about it, they are also a member of the Tianle army. Many soldiers and captains of the three legions couldn''t help but howl directly at the city elder brother. "Commander Jiang, how can you favor one over the other?" "We are also your subordinates!" "Yes, yes, don''t just take care of the eighth corps, but also take care of us..." Brother Cheng smiled at the speech. "The eighth Corps followed me on two occasions. They fought in the front line and made great contributions." "As for you, you were all in the rear and didn''t make any achievements. Even if you were given it to you, it wouldn''t be reasonable." He spread his hand and made an expression of helplessness. "Blame you for not being in the right place." People said they would have believed you if they had not known what role they played in those two battles. Don''t shoot in the whole process, just when the audience, can it be regarded as fighting on the front line? "We can too!" "As long as you call!" "Yes, in the future, as long as you open your mouth, we definitely mean where to fight..." Who can''t be an audience? They are clamoring here. Ling Hou and others are a little flustered. What happened? Just saw Jiang Cheng, three regiments under his command are going to take his surname? This is ridiculous! Sure enough, this guy can''t keep it. He must be killed! He raised the prestige of the Taoist level and shouted loudly with all his immortal strength. "What are you all talking about?" "Why are you shouting when the army gathers and orders are enforced?" "Whoever dares to be presumptuous again will be dealt with by military law!" After all, he has run these three legions for many years and has accumulated great prestige. Frightened by him, all the three legions were silent and dared not speak any more. Then, Ling Hou squeezed out another ugly smile. "Commander Jiang, should we also start?" As soon as brother Cheng nodded, he took the lead and flew to the front with six other immortal generals. Trying to steal the limelight from commander Jiang. When 150000 troops left the camp, it was naturally a war flag to cover the air. All the immortals in Huaxian mansion heard the news and rushed over. What they first saw was Ling Hou and others, as well as the three legions of five, six and seven. It is said that they are going to fight the turbid devil. People have said whether you have been kicked in the brain. "These immortal generals haven''t been on the expedition before, have they?" "It seems never." "Some immortals will still be supreme." "These three legions can''t do either. They don''t have much combat experience." "I think it''s better for them to clean up the last remnants of evil immortals outside." The crowd burst into laughter. "Hahaha, that''s right. Let''s practice in the novice village first!" "The powerful monster of Taishi turbid devil is too high-end for you." Listening to these comments, Ling Hou and others almost got angry about myocardial infarction. I wanted to go on an expedition and steal the limelight. As a result, I made a fool of myself. At this time, the eighth Legion and the luxury palace belonging to chengge finally appeared in front of everyone. As soon as they saw them, they suddenly realized. "The invincible commander Jiang personally led the team!" "Then I''ll rest assured." "And the eighth legion with great achievements!" "Ha ha, no wonder the three legions of 567 dare to challenge the turbid devil this time. It turned out that they were escorted by them." Cheers and cheers erupted from the crowd. There''s no way. The achievements of the previous two anti sky wars are more convincing than anything. "Commander Jiang is sure to win!" "I wish the eighth Corps another triumph!" Linghou and others are about to get angry. Especially, I never dreamed that one day I would become the foil of the eighth Legion. When is it our turn to escort the waste Legion? And our five, six and seven legions, although they have little combat experience, are still relaxed and happy to play in the eighth Legion? Without Jiang Cheng''s support, would they be a fart? In this atmosphere, the team soon left Huaxian mansion. Chapter 1524 Along the way, Jiangcheng is still a swarm of straight-line marching. There are no troops, no formations, and no scouts to explore the way. The people of the eighth Legion are all used to it, and even think that this is the correct battle posture. But the other three legions are a bit of an eye opener. Although they haven''t gone to war, they still have some basic qualities. Seeing commander Jiang doing this, I feel a little confused. It doesn''t look reliable. That''s how he won last time, evil fairy? Isn''t it luck? Ling Hou and others are also a little skeptical about life. Follow this guy, won''t he take him into the pit and bury him together? Just wondering, they saw Meng Chun and Chi Ling suddenly fly away from the team of the eighth Legion and go towards the palace of Jiang city. These two people are no big deal. Nothing more than to flatter and consolidate the relationship with coach Jiang. "Bah, two dog legs!" The other immortal generals despised this kind of behavior even though they were the second ancestor of dandy. "Those two losers have no ability at all. They only flatter." "Making friends with this kind of goods shows that Jiang Cheng himself is not very good..." They make complaints about the Tucao, but Linghou suddenly jumped up. "No!" The other six were a little confused. "What''s the matter?" Linghou hurried up. "Yuan Qingxian liquid!" "You can''t let those two people close to Jiang Cheng!" People suddenly heard Jian Sheng''s advice. Meng Chunchi Ling really couldn''t have the chance to say yuan Qingxian liquid on the way. Or the plan will come to naught. Thinking of this, the seven people couldn''t sit still like burning their hips. Outside chengge''s palace, Kankan intercepted the two men. "Stop!" "You can''t go in!" Meng Chun and Chi Ling were stunned. "Why not enter?" The seven people were almost asked. Ling Hou turned his head and came up with a high sounding reason. "The war is coming. Commander Jiang must be busy thinking about the battle strategy. How can he be disturbed?" "Before the war, he must be given a quiet space to be alone, and no one is allowed to approach!" Meng Chunchi Ling almost laughed. I thought what was going on. I was worried about this for a long time? "It doesn''t matter. Commander Jiang doesn''t mind this." "Yes, commander Jiang was more free than anyone before the war. We fought with him twice. Don''t you know this..." With that, they will break in again. "Shut up!" Ling Hou''s face was gloomy, and a sneer overflowed from the corners of his mouth. "Don''t think I don''t know what you two men are doing." "Wasting coach Jiang''s time affects his mentality." "Even if others can enter, you can''t enter." Meng Chun and Chi Ling were almost angry with him. Is our flattery in your way? "Are you too broad?" "Can''t we have a good relationship with Commander Jiang?" You''re just a fairy general at the same level as us. What qualifications do you have to take care of us? Keng! Ling Hou pulled out his sword directly. "If you dare to take another step forward, you will not be forgiven!" In front of Jiang Cheng, Huan Chang and Xiang Li, he dared not tear his face. But in front of Meng Chun and Chi Ling, that''s another matter. "If you two don''t want to be retaliated in the future, be honest with me!" "Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!" Once he said this, Meng Chunchi was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick, but he really didn''t dare to go any further. After all, these people are either the grandson of the emperor of heaven or the son of the emperor of God. They have a deep background and can''t provoke them. At this time, Jiang Cheng, who was resting inside, also heard the news and came out. "What''s the matter?" "Noisy, has the enemy come?" In order to stabilize him, Linghou quickly laughed with him. "No, no, we just don''t want commander Jiang to be disturbed and quiet, so I''m here to protect you." Brother Cheng was stunned and immediately lost his smile. "Brother, it doesn''t matter. You don''t need a guard. Get back." Ling houxin said how could he retire. Once he retreats, Meng Chunchi Ling will be close to you again. He decided to change his tactics and use the sticky word formula. As long as you''ve been with Jiang Cheng these days, isn''t it safe? "Ha ha, that''s right. We have admired commander Jiang for a long time and have long wanted to be close to you." The others also understood it. "Yes, we want to listen to your teachings closely. Do you have a chance?" "We want to learn from you..." Brother Cheng said I had a Mao''s teaching. What do you want to learn from me and how to enjoy yourself? You should have been better than me in this field long ago? "No, I have nothing to teach you." Then he looked at Meng Chunchi Ling. Or are these two people more pleasant to listen to and more popular with him. Aware of his eyes, Linghou panicked. In a hurry, he could only follow the gourd painting ladle and learn the flattering style of the two people. "Commander Jiang, in fact, I have some gadgets here. I''d like you to help me taste them." With that, he wiped it on the ring and took out a special fairy grass that was shining and transparent in the center. "New moon glass, or nine colors?" Although brother Cheng lacks common sense in many things, as a figure who has stepped into the ranks of Jiupin emperor Dan division with one foot, few Tiancai and Dibao are unknown to him. This nine colored moon glass is the only material for refining Jiupin emperor Dan. Extremely rare! He used to kill so many enemies, including many Taoist saints, but there are few materials that can refine nine grades. It seems that the second ancestor made an extraordinary move. Ling Hou immediately showed surprise and exclaimed: "after I got it, no one recognized it when I inquired around, but commander Jiang saw it through at a glance. It seems that this treasure is destined for commander Jiang!" Then he took the initiative to put the new moon glass into brother Cheng''s hand. "Ha ha, what''s so funny?" brother Cheng answered skillfully. Of course, Ling Hou''s flesh hurts, but considering the importance of killing Jiang city. As well as the great reward from emperor Xiudi, this investment is still very necessary. "Just as the saying goes, it''s against heaven if commander Jiang doesn''t accept the sword as a gift to chivalrous men." Chengge put the materials into the storage space with a smile. He knows that Ling Hou and Meng Chunchi Ling are different in flattering, which must be bad intentions. But so what? This is delivered to the door by yourself. It''s cheap and doesn''t take advantage of the bastard. "In that case, I''ll conform to the way of heaven." With the treasure, several immortals entered his palace smoothly, and the atmosphere was once warm and harmonious. Meng Chun and Chi Ling were stopped outside by Linghou''s people, and there was no chance to get close to Jiang city. They were indignant. We came first. The heart is crazy to make complaints about it. Do you not despise us before? Now you are not the same yourself? What''s the matter? Is it necessary to compete for posts in the industry of flattering now? Chapter 1525 The team hurried slowly and finally reached the front line. Coming here, the turbid air is already very uncomfortable. Some of the venerable members of the Tianle army even turned pale and walked in vain. It can make immortals have symptoms similar to illness. The situation is extremely bad and rare. In fact, the turbid demons here have long been cleared, which is a relatively safe area. If you continue to go deep, someone may even fall on the road on the spot. Jiang Cheng didn''t respond with his strong strength. However, after walking out of the palace, he could not help frowning when he saw that most of the people in the team had become depressed. "Just here, the army of more than 100000 people has halved at least 100000." "If this continues, I''m afraid someone will fall dead on the spot?" "According to this posture, you don''t have to use the turbid devil." He sighed and didn''t want to mess with his men. "Really can''t, you all go back." Anyway, he can fight alone without help. Linghou thought he was going to retreat. He has been close to Jiang Cheng these days. Every time Jiang Cheng is impatient, he has to offer treasures and flatter to delay time. A few days ago, dozens of nine grade rare materials have been taken away by the pit. How can you go back and give up here? Isn''t all his investment wasted? "No, no, no, don''t go back." He quickly pointed to the distance, where fortresses were like giant steel beasts. "You see, the third and fourth legions are fine here?" When they came to the front line, they had joined the two front-line legions of Xiang Li Menglin. Jiang Cheng looked at it, didn''t he? A fairy bathed in the smell of iron and blood flew in and out. Let alone depressed, even more powerful and terrible than normal immortals of the same level. "How did they do that?" Brother Cheng is a little curious. "Did they take any special medicine to resist turbid Qi?" Ling Hou''s heart thudded. Why did this guy guess right at once? The third and fourth legions, the 100000 front-line troops, were safe in the turbid air because of Yuan Qingxian liquid. It''s just that Ling hou can''t say that. "No, no, no, they are just used to the turbid Qi here because they have been fighting here all year round, and there is resistance in their bodies." "Resistance?" Several other second ancestral immortals also nodded. "Yes, turbid air can be adapted." "After staying for a long time, you will naturally have resistance, which is good for yourself." "Yes, yes, this kind of exercise opportunity is also valuable." "If we return home now, we will not only be laughed at, but also lose the opportunity to train our legions." Although chengge heard their insincerity, it was also true that the two powerful legions had nothing to do in the front line for many years. "Let''s get used to it first." His original plan was to go to war immediately. He didn''t bother to meet Xiang Li Menglin of the third and fourth Legion. But in order to make the cheerleaders adjust their state, they decided to wait a few days. He did not know that the interior of the largest Fort inside the city, Xiang Li and Meng Lin make complaints about themselves. "Our coach Jiang Cheng is here." As one of the only two Taoist saints among twelve immortals, Xiang Li seems to have no respect for Cheng Ge. When the word "coach" was mentioned, there was a mockery of contempt in the corners of his mouth. "Not only did he come, but also the dandies of Linghou and the two incompetents of Meng Chunchi Ling." He didn''t catch a cold for Jiang Cheng, the airborne coach. Now Jiang Cheng and Ling Hou mengchun are mixed together, which makes him look down on them. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. What good can he be when he mixes with those dandies and flatterers? The third immortal general Meng Lin couldn''t help shaking his head. "Tut Tut, this is a waste collection." Dozens of Taoist leaders in the fortress also laughed one after another. "Yes, they don''t shrink behind. What are they doing at the front?" "Come and die?" "It is estimated that the rear is too comfortable. They are tired of living." "Maybe it''s because we''re so successful at the front line and want to follow." "Hum, they are so beautiful!" "If you want to rob us of our war achievements, you have to ask if the knife in my hand agrees!" Listening to the discussion, several aides around Xiang Li shook their heads slightly. One of the grey haired old men coughed softly. As soon as he made a noise, the proud soldiers and valiant generals here immediately quieted down. Even Xiang Li''s tone became more relaxed. "Did Mr. Songyan see anything?" The grey haired old man smiled. His turbid pupils were full of the world and showed a wise light. "If what I expected is correct, Jiang Cheng came to the front this time to seize power." "He wants to take the actual control of the third and fourth legions from the hands of the two immortal generals." As soon as he said this, the people in the fortress burst into flames. "What?" "How dare he move our third Legion?" "He can''t command the fourth Legion!" As the division of hundred battles divorced from the rear for many years, they only have Xiang Li and Meng Lin in their eyes. As for the commander of the remote Huaxian mansion, they never took it seriously. Even if the commander is the real supreme leader of Tianle army. "The former coach suwang didn''t dare to think about our two legions. What is he?" "Turn him around!" Several angry commanders directly pulled out their weapons and jumped up. "I''ll kill him now!" "Slow!" Xiang Li shouted loudly to stop them. "Sir, is there any basis for this?" The grey haired old man stroked his beard and said faintly, "when Jiang Cheng came here, there were not only Meng Chunchi Ling, but also Ling Hou and others." "The first two are incompetent and have no backing. It''s not surprising to obey him." "But Linghou is different." "With his usual extravagance and pleasure, there is only one possibility that he will come to the front battlefield, that is, he was forced by Jiang Cheng." "This shows one thing." As if he had seen the truth, he continued to analyze and said: "Jiang Cheng has accepted Ling Hou and others. This is something that the previous three managers failed to do." "From this point, we can see that the new manager has great ambition. It''s natural to stare at our strength and want to get into his pocket." "He came with 150000 troops, which should also be to strengthen the momentum and put pressure on us!" "Pressure?" Xiang Li and Meng Lin looked at each other and immediately smiled back. The laughter through the golden crack stone was full of pride and contempt. The commanders in the hall also laughed. "With their goods?" "Go out and meet them!" "Yes, go out and meet them!" Chapter 1526 The four new legions, I''m afraid I never dreamed of, were hostile when they first came here. Moreover, not only senior generals such as Xiang Li Menglin, but also their captains and soldiers have a very unfriendly attitude. More than 100000 troops arrived here, and 100000 people of the third and fourth Legion stationed in the fort were quietly indifferent. Just stand outside and watch one by one. No one came up to greet or say hello. There was a deep indifference and examination in their eyes. It seems that these people are neither friends nor enemies of the Tianle army, but a group of monkeys in the zoo. The four legions here are in sharp contrast to them. Many people came to the front line for the first time and were quite strange and novel to everything here. For a time, there were voices of discussion and laughter. This also exacerbated the contempt of the three or four legions on this side of the fortress. In their view, these 100000 people do not deserve to be called Tianle army at all. I''m not here to fight. I''m just here for a spring outing. Like them, when they go to the front line and encounter the turbid devil, even if they are not completely destroyed, they will not survive. It was not until the emergence of the eighth Legion that this arrogant perspective suddenly changed. The 6000 people of this Legion are all wearing Taoist armor above the fifth grade and Taoist instruments above the fifth grade. Many people even use six products. Moreover, everyone is equipped with at least two or more secrets. Although most of them are inferior, they are definitely luxurious in the Tianle army. This surprised 100000 troops on the front line. Some of them have not got the five grade Taoist armor and Taoist instruments yet. As for the secret treasure, it has not been popularized. How can he De of the eighth Legion use such good equipment? Many people''s eyes narrowed gradually. Meng Chun and Chi Ling haven''t got a chance to get close to brother Cheng these days. After coming out, he was stopped outside by Linghou and others again. They can only fly to the fortress to call the door. "Tianle army commander Jiang Cheng came in person. The third and fourth legion, don''t come out soon!" As Taoist Zun, their voices were also mighty, and they spread out unknown how far. However, the two legions here are still indifferent. Everyone looked cold and arrogant, as if they couldn''t understand the meaning of the word coach. Jiang Cheng himself didn''t think so. Anyway, he doesn''t need his teammates in the war. He has no feelings or ideas about the two front-line legions. They should pretend to force themselves when they make their contributions. However, Meng Chunchi Ling felt very shameless. "How unreasonable!" "What is your attitude?" As soon as this remark was made, the supreme captain of a team of 100 finally responded. "We have this attitude towards everyone." "Yes." Other surrounding captains also flew up one after another. "What does it have to do with us if the manager doesn''t?" "Don''t bother us here." "Do what you should!" Not to mention the pure red spirit, even Yan Ping was angry. Although these proud soldiers and valiant generals have made great achievements in war, they are too crazy. I don''t know. I thought they were the fourth force independent of the heavenly palace and the absolute place of the evil fairy world. "Are you going to rebel?" "Hum, you can''t talk nonsense!" Xiang Li and Meng Lin led a group of aides and commanders and finally flew out. As soon as they appeared, the 100000 front-line troops immediately put away their weapons, looked solemn and roared. "See the two generals!" "See the two generals!" Ling Hou couldn''t help looking at Jiang Cheng around him. When he wanted to come, Jiang Cheng was afraid that he was very unhappy. He was probably very angry. Obviously, he is the biggest commander of Tianle army. But in the eyes of the two legions, there was only the general, no manager, and they didn''t take him seriously at all. Can''t anyone stand it? However, to his surprise, chengge just looked at all this with great interest, looking quite relaxed, and even a little like watching a play. Ling Hou''s internal abdominal Fei. Pack! Just pretend! When dozens of people, including Xiang Li and Meng Lin, flew straight to the front, the breath of iron and blood was like a storm, oppressing the people opposite for a while. Several second generation ancestors behind Ling Hou looked frightened and even instinctively flew backward for several steps. And many of the hundreds of thousands of troops behind them are unstable. This scene fell in the eyes of the 100000 troops on the front line and caused deep ridicule. "I''ve seen coach Jiang." Xiang Li did not salute after meeting, but arched his hands at will. Before Jiang Cheng responded, he went straight to the front and asked, "I don''t know what you''re doing here." Chengge shrugged. "Your question is really unique. Of course, coming to the front is war." Xiang Li was stunned. to war? With your goods, still fighting? Are you here to seize power? The grey haired old man behind him smiled directly. "Then we wish coach Jiang a successful start." He thought he had a plan. Didn''t you say war? Let''s push the boat with the current and let you go to war. Meng Lin and other commanders understood. "Yes, yes, I wish coach Jiang a triumphant return." "With your identity and the lineup behind you, we certainly don''t need to worry." "Yes, you go and send... And we will defend the rear position for you." Brother Cheng Xin said that your tone sounds a little malicious? "Then you can cheer me up in the back." With his order, the 150000 army soon set up a new camp nearby under the arrangement of leaders at all levels. Jiang Cheng was too lazy to communicate with Xiang Li Menglin and others. After all, he is not a peerless beauty, and his speech is not good. He is not interested at all. I will sacrifice out of the palace again. I can enjoy it wherever I go. Xiang Li had been waiting for him to make moves to himself, such as forcing him to hand over his command. He''s ready for a lot of countermeasures. As a result, Jiang Cheng just met in a hurry and threw them aside without even a word of explanation. What is this? He was a little confused about brother Cheng''s intention for a moment. "Is he really here to fight?" Meng Lin glanced. "Do you think the luxurious palace looks like a battle? It''s just an act." The grey haired old man next to me agrees. "Yes, it makes us take it lightly. We can''t help it." "After all, he has the title of commander-in-chief, and we can''t fight with him, otherwise Zhan Tiansi and Zixiao palace will really regard us as rebels." "He can only wait for himself to ask for trouble, and then return to Huaxian mansion." Xiang Li nodded and then couldn''t help complaining. "If only there were fewer constraints from above." "We just want to fight against the turbid devil without interference. Why are such simple requirements so difficult to meet?" The grey haired old man patted him on the shoulder and sighed. "No way, where there are people, there is struggle." Chapter 1527 While Xiang Li and others were busy competing with the air, Jiang Cheng was once again immersed in the flattery of Ling Hou and others. This brother is not stupid. He knows that Linghou doesn''t really get close to himself. And will not be willing to send treasures to themselves. He wondered, what are these second generation ancestors doing here every day? Anyway, it''s serious to get benefits from them. So time goes by. For the next three days, it was calm. The four legions outside, five, six, seven and eight, are busy urging the "immortal Yuan Hua Xu formula" to refine the yuan Qingxian liquid. Even Ling Hou and others go out in batches from time to time to secretly refine. Only brother Cheng was kept in the dark. Meng Chun, Chi Ling and Yin Ping were also busy with it. For them, this is the most basic common sense. They wanted to meet Jiang Cheng, but they were stopped by Ling Hou and others every time and never had a chance. And they never dreamed that the wise commander Jiang would not even know the word yuan Qingxian liquid. That night, all 150000 troops had refined yuan Qingxian liquid. After taking and smearing respectively, the body surface of each human body is filled with special Qingqi. This fresh air can block out the residual turbid air around. The originally flagging army has all recovered to a perfect state at this time. Just then, Jiang Cheng heard bursts of shouting outside. It sounds far away, but it''s very noisy. "What happened outside? Did the turbid devil take the initiative to attack?" He had just released his mind and was going to check it out, when there was a hurried scream outside. "Commander Jiang, it''s not good!" "Get out of the way, we want to see commander Jiang!" Brother Cheng heard the voices of Meng Chun and Chi Ling. Just about to go out, Ling Hou couldn''t sit still. He was worried that the two people would tell about yuan Qingxian liquid, so he quickly stopped it. "Commander Jiang, what can they do? Why don''t I go and have a look..." Before the voice fell, brother Cheng had disappeared in place. Although Meng Chunchi Ling is just a cheerleader with nice words in his eyes, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t pay attention to it. When Ling Hou came out, brother Cheng found that he guessed wrong. Because there was no turbid devil in the distance from the eighth Legion. But when I saw the chaos there, there was a roar in my ears, as well as the roar after the collision of weapons, mixed with more crying and scolding. "Stop!" "Put it down, this is ours!" "You can''t rob!" Meng Chun and Chi Ling are angry and anxious, just like a little daughter-in-law who has been angry. "Commander Jiang, the fourth Corps is so hateful!" "They came to rob the secret weapon of our Eighth Army!" "It''s really heinous and outrageous!" "It''s just going to rebel!" "And such a thing?" Jiang Cheng narrowed his eyes. "Go and have a look." When he arrived, the camp of the eighth Legion was in a mess, as if it had been plowed several times. Trampled ruins and broken tables, chairs and beds were scattered on the ground. Fortunately, the immortal doesn''t need any food, grass and baggage to go to war, otherwise the scene will be more ugly. Almost all the commanders, captains and soldiers of the eighth Legion on the ground were injured. Their weapons and armor have been stripped clean. Many people lie on the ground rubbing their wounds and wailing. It''s just as miserable as it is. Seeing Jiang Cheng coming, they were like beaten children. Seeing the parents who came to preside over justice, they all stumbled to meet him. "Commander Jiang Wuwu..." "Those people are so hateful!" "They are not friends at all. They are all robbers! They are robbers!" "Commander Jiang is in charge for us... Woo woo..." Listening to the howling of the blockbuster, brother Cheng almost knows the whole story of the incident. The eighth regiment''s equipment is too good and its strength is too weak, so it is remembered. However, at least they are both Tianle army. This matter is still too careless. "The fourth Legion came to rob?" Several supreme commanders who were also beaten nodded repeatedly. "Yes, yes, that''s them!" "The whole 50000 people of the fourth Legion have come?" "No, they are as many as we." Jiang Cheng asked again, "are Xiang Li and Meng Lin coming?" "No, there are some commanders over there." Brother Cheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. Several commanders came over there. You also have Meng Chun and Meng Lin, two immortal generals. Can''t stop others from looting? Even if I can''t fight, I''ll put the identity of immortal general there. How many commanders can''t live in the town? That''s all. They''re just cheerleaders. I had expected them to be strong, so there was no need to criticize them. Meng Chun is still complaining loudly. "This is an organized and premeditated action!" "It was definitely inspired by Xiang Li and Meng Lin!" Of course, Jiang Cheng knows that this is organized and premeditated over there. Otherwise, it can''t be exactly the same number. Moreover, the other party''s action was very sudden and ended very quickly, just like a whirlwind. From this point of view, there is a plan in advance, the goal is very clear, and the attack is very accurate. At this time, Ling Hou and others also rushed over. "Oh, is that too much?" When the second generation ancestors saw that the eighth Legion was robbed, they were not particularly angry. On the contrary, they almost didn''t manage the smile on their faces. After all, in their eyes, the eighth Legion is the only legitimate lineage of Jiang Cheng. Hate house and black belong to yes. "People and gods are angry. Are there trees?" "Can''t bear it, absolutely can''t bear it!" "If our people have such a thing and can''t find a place to go back, they''re embarrassed to stay. Just resign..." These people jumped up and down, making them more excited than Meng Chunchi Ling. In fact, for fear of chaos in the world, Jiang Cheng and Xiang Li would like to do it. Brother Cheng took a look at the people of the fifth, sixth and seventh legions in the distance. Most of them were indifferent. In fact, when the fourth Legion came to loot just now, they were close enough to help stop it. The result was that no one shot. Just watching the eighth Legion looted. This made Jiang Cheng a little disappointed. He realized for the first time that the Tianle army was not a whole. "Come with me." He waved and took the lead in flying to the fort on the other side of the fourth Legion. Meng Chunchi Ling and the others of the eighth Legion immediately followed. Ling Hou and several other immortals looked at each other, and they could see the gloating at the bottom of their eyes. It''s hard to do! Third and fourth, these two legions are all proud soldiers and fierce generals, which are very difficult to deal with. It''s almost impossible for them to spit out what they eat. There are only two results left in front of Jiang Cheng. No matter civil strife or eating dumb losses, it will destroy the prestige of the coach. "Let''s go and see the excitement." Under their leadership, many of the three legions, five, six, seven, also followed. The mighty team soon drove to the camp gate of the fourth Corps. Chapter 1528 The brigade soon reached the camp gate of the fourth Legion. For a moment, all the fortresses lit up a blue crystal light at the same time. Layers and layers, flashing a dangerous smell. These fortresses are not ornaments. As a front-line position, each fortress itself is a large array. Connected together, it has multiple powers and extremely terrible defense ability. Lighting up this array means that the other party has no plan to talk well. Instead, he planned to block everyone in the eighth Legion and shut them down. At this time, in the central fortress behind, Xiang Li, Meng Lin and a group of staff were looking at the picture outside the camp door. The grey haired old man picked up his beard and said with a leisurely smile: "this time, our new coach was severely put together." "The eighth regiment is said to be his pro guard regiment. Now he has been robbed completely. He will not be reconciled." "If you don''t want to, you have to bear it." Xiang Li''s mouth was full of sarcasm. "This lesson is a lesson we taught him." "Don''t show off what you can''t keep." "It''s not the power he can control, and don''t dream of getting involved." "Ha ha ha..." Several commanders laughed happily. "He must be angry to be kept out of the fort." "That''s for sure. He never dreamed of it. We didn''t even give him a chance to negotiate." "All he can do now is run back and complain to the top." Meng Linyou, the immortal General of the fourth legion, said, "the achievements are there. It doesn''t want to move us at all." "At most, I can only blame a few words. That batch of equipment belongs to us." "As for his new manager, he will be labeled as incompetent!" At this time, Meng Chun and Chi Ling also flew to the edge of the fortress. With Jiang Cheng beside them, they have a strong waist. Across the fortress, drink into it. "Of the fourth legion, how dare you!" "Robbed our equipment and dared to open the big array to block!" The light curtain of the array was invisible and did not isolate the sound, and the people inside could hear it clearly. I saw two supreme captains flying over without delay. Glancing at the pure red spirit, he said, "our fourth Legion opens the fortress array. What''s the matter with your eighth Legion?" "This is the order of our Lord general. What qualifications do you have for us to withdraw from the array?" As for the matter of robbing equipment, they avoided it as if it hadn''t happened. Inside the fort, tens of thousands of people of the fourth legion, or in groups of three or five, or hold their heads high and hold their breasts, looked at the eighth Legion so jokingly. We robbed it. What can you do with us? Meng Chun and Chi Ling were almost blown up by them. When did even such captains dare not look at them? "Bold!" "Now commander Jiang comes in person and quickly withdraw from the array. Are you going to resist his life?" The two captains looked at brother Cheng youyou and then cleared their throat. "The front-line scouts will return. In the near future, Taishi turbid devil will make a big counterattack." "We must open the fortress array and maintain the highest level of alert and defense." "The military situation is urgent. Even if the commander-in-chief comes in person, it will be difficult to obey!" "How unreasonable!" The people of the eighth Legion almost had a myocardial infarction. Also turbid devil invasion, when we are fools? You just took the initiative to rob our eighth Legion a moment ago. A moment later to defend against the invasion of turbid demons? Ling Hou and others couldn''t help looking at Jiang Cheng. Everyone knows that the other party is just an excuse, but what can you do? In the future, the two captains will block you back. It''s really ruined your reputation. The immortals of the fourth Legion in the fortress also laughed one by one. "Yes, our military situation is urgent." "Why don''t you get out of here?" "Don''t wait for the turbid devil to kill you. Instead of breaking our array, you''ve destroyed all of you." "We''ll have to collect your bodies then..." Whether Xiang Li Menglin inside or Ling Hou and Yin Ping outside, they all stared at Jiang Cheng. In their opinion, there is really no way out this time. The other side''s reasons are high sounding and the array is indestructible. There is really no other solution to this problem except to go back. Facing everyone''s eyes, Jiang Cheng slowly flew to the edge of the light curtain. "I''ve always heard people say how professional you two front-line legions are. Now, it''s just so." He reached out his finger and knocked on the light curtain. Streamers whirled out of the knuckles like rippling water waves. With only a slight touch, he had felt the powerful anti shock force. If he hadn''t been strong enough, he might have been shocked back a few steps. But he has also seen that this is the Zihua even star array. This large array has an eighth order defense and counterattack power, but in essence, it is only a seventh order Taoist array. Only when fortresses are connected together, they complement each other and complement each other, the effect of the eighth order Taoist array is created. "In the face of Taishi turbid devil, do you expect such a broken array?" "I''m disappointed in you." If Jiang Cheng followed the roar, scolding and scolding, the people inside would be indifferent and even more proud. But this disdainful tone hit their scales. You know, the fourth Legion has always regarded itself as an ace. The sense of superiority created by outstanding achievements has become the essence of this corps. Disappointed, ragged, but so These words are enough to deeply stimulate them. The faces of the two small captains became extremely ugly in an instant, and the immortals of the fourth Legion all sank their faces. "Commander Jiang, for the sake of Zixiao palace, we''ll give you face and call you commander." "But that doesn''t mean you can talk nonsense and insult us wantonly!" "Insult?" The city elder brother chuckled. "You look up to yourself too much." "You are not worthy of my special insult." "Ben Shuai just said some facts. It''s really a broken array." "I can only say that your master is naive to expect this paper array to resist the turbid devil." He acted as if he were the expert in fighting turbid demons. On the side of the Linghou make complaints about it, if I didn''t know you didn''t even hear the yuan Qing fairy liquid, I almost believed it. Even Xiang Li and Meng Lin inside the fort also restrained their smiles. "What a big breath he has!" "Damn, it seems that we haven''t taught him enough. It''s still too kind!" "Dare to slander and insult the fourth legion, I have written it down!" This time, the city elder brother even Xiang Li Menglin, the two main generals, were humiliated together, and the fourth Legion could no longer bear it. Many people rushed to the edge of the array and shouted. Chapter 1529 Xiang Li and Meng Lin had a very high status in the two legions. Almost equivalent to the totem belief of the fourth Legion. Of course, they can''t tolerate the LORD being slandered. "Where''s the ignorant man?" "Since you''ve made this big array worthless, why don''t you break it?" "That''s it. Can you only blow?" "Don''t you mean you can break it with a poke? If you can''t break it yourself, don''t be a coach at all. You lose your face..." While they were putting this abuse, the curtain of light in front of them suddenly disappeared. So many immortals crowded inside the light curtain had an unstable foothold and were almost pushed to the ground by the people behind. At the same time, there was a fierce light around each fortress. For a time, it caused a little confusion. On the other side, Jiang Cheng gently blew his middle finger of his right hand. He also took out a silk scarf and wiped it. This is the precious and important place back. "It seems that I''m right. It really broke with a poke." In fact, the seventh order Taoist array is not so easy to break. Even if the eighth order Taoist array master with another array whose attainments are comparable to those of Jiang Cheng comes here, even if he sees the key of the array, it will take a lot of time to break it. Compared with other array masters, Jiang Cheng has a prominent advantage, that is, super personal combat effectiveness. He can be much more violent than others. That finger seemed simple, but in fact, it destroyed 3600 array nodes of the seven order array in a flash. Just as his voice fell, the 3600 damaged key nodes were like a short circuit and exploded at the same time. Boom, boom! The whole camp of the fourth Legion roared continuously. The scene once became more chaotic. The four legions outside were all wide eyed. I can''t believe what''s happening in front of me. Is this big array so easy to pierce? Is it fake? It can''t be true? "You! What did you do?" It was not only the two captains who roared this time, but also the commanders of the fourth Legion who had been hiding behind rushed over in a hurry. This defensive effect is comparable to that of the eighth order Taoist array, which is extremely important to them. Now, it has been completely scrapped. Although the array eye is still there, all the key nodes are destroyed and there is no possibility of repair. "You destroyed our Zihua star array!" Even Meng Lin rushed out of the fortress. He had the mentality of watching Jiang Cheng''s jokes and didn''t intend to appear. I can''t help it now. The loss of scrapping the array is too great. They don''t have the ability to rebuild one quickly. In the future, we can either squeeze with the third Legion. Or they will be exposed to the outside. If they really encounter the attack of turbid demons, they will lose the protection of the base camp. Or we''ll withdraw our troops and try our best to get another one. "As the commander-in-chief, you should destroy such an important array, exposing the whole fourth Legion to danger!" He didn''t know how Jiang Cheng did it. In his opinion, it must have been secretly destroyed a few days in advance. "You don''t deserve to be a member of the Tianle army!" Brother Cheng looked at him inexplicably. "What are you talking about?" "Didn''t they ask me to break this rotten array just now?" As soon as he said this, the people of the eighth Legion in the rear immediately understood it and echoed it loudly. "Yes, that''s right!" "That''s what you asked!" "Let''s try another one..." "We have lived so many years and have never heard such an outrageous request." They were robbed by the fourth Legion and were holding their breath. At this time, seeing the fourth Legion jumping crazy one by one, he was immediately elated. "Hahaha, when you asked commander Jiang just now, your attitude was so sincere and warm, and you forgot so soon?" "Yes, commander Jiang was so kind to you that he immediately met your request." "If I were you, I would have said thank you to him now." "It seems that the Legion who has not dealt with the outside world all year round just can''t be a man. There is no basic etiquette." Although the combat effectiveness of the eighth regiment is weak, its skills are not weak. Being run by them, the fourth Legion almost rose to heaven in situ. Meng Lin, who was originally fierce, was also silenced. He had guessed that Jiang Cheng deliberately provoked the fourth Legion and led them to say ''break one and try''. But it''s no use even guessing. They jumped into the pit by themselves. They can''t blame others. Brother Cheng still got a bargain there. "So I just said, this big array is too bad." "It''s rotten with one finger. How can you resist the turbid devil?" The people of the eighth Legion laughed one after another, and Meng Chun and Chi Ling finally caught the opportunity to vent their anger. "Yes, it''s lucky that commander Jiang exposed this problem, otherwise your fourth Legion will suffer a lot in the future." "I don''t know what your superiors do to eat." "It''s too unprofessional. Does it deserve to be an immortal general?" "It''s a miracle to live to this day!" Meng Lin and the commanders were ridiculed and output crazily, and their faces became pig liver color. In order to quickly alleviate this embarrassment, he can only take the initiative to change the topic. "Enough!" "What are your intentions when you come to the camp of our fourth Legion?" When he mentioned this, Meng Chuncai remembered something bigger. Of course, the eighth regiment can''t just end up with so many equipment robbed. "Your men robbed the equipment of our eighth Legion. I also want to ask you what you want!" "Don''t hand it in quickly?" "Plundering friendly forces is heinous and heinous!" "Bang!" Meng Lin raised his chin high and deliberately disdained to hook the corners of his mouth. "What a joke you''re telling." "The equipment of the eighth Legion was robbed. Then go find it. What''s the matter with our fourth Legion?" Meng Chun''s good mood suddenly disappeared. He didn''t expect that the action of thousands of people took place a few minutes ago. Meng Lin dared not admit it. "It was your people who robbed it just now. It''s blatant. The facts are all there. You pretend you don''t know?" "Don''t hand over the man quickly!" "Do you want to protect those robbers..." "You can''t say that." Meng Lin interrupted him coldly. "Why is Mingming our man?" "You say the facts are there, and the evidence?" Their raid was well planned. After the things were taken back, they were all hidden long ago. Now it is impossible to find out the hidden storage space. Without fear, he even warned Meng Chun in turn. "Also, pay attention to your words. My men are heroes on the front line, not robbers." The commanders of the fourth Legion deliberately raised their heads and were elated. "Yes, do you have any evidence?" "Is it difficult to say that your eighth Legion is a witness? They are all your own people and don''t count at all." Chapter 1530 "Don''t say we didn''t give a chance." "Since you swear that we robbed it, you can come in and search it." Many commanders and captains of the fourth Corps even pretended to give way to a passage. "As long as we find it, we will recognize it." "But if you can''t find it, it''s slander. Don''t blame us for getting angry then!" Meng Chun, Chi Ling and the eighth Legion immediately jumped up. "OK, just search!" "Yes, someone beat me before. I can still recognize it!" "Go and search the fortress of their fourth Legion!" "OK, ok..." After listening for a while, Jiang Cheng could also hear that the wave of equipment of the eighth Corps could not be found. The other party really wants to hide. There are 10000 ways to hide. The simplest thing is to put it directly into a different space. Who knows which space? Not really. You can put all those equipment into a storage ring. Then someone took the storage ring and hid it outside. No matter how powerful, I can''t find it. Of course, Jiang Cheng is actually OK, as long as he uses a mind reading skill But considering that it will cost some cents, and it''s just to find the original, there''s nothing to do. "You really didn''t rob it?" Meng Lin''s face was expressionless and said faintly, "of course not!" Brother Cheng touched his chin and showed a puzzled expression. "That''s very strange. Why didn''t the eighth Legion have the equipment?" Meng linleng snorted and made no secret of his mockery. "How do I know? It''s up to them to ask themselves." "If you can''t even keep your own equipment, do you deserve to call it an army?" As soon as he said this, the fourth legion, who had just been choked by the destruction of the large array, immediately caught the opportunity to output a counterattack. "Yes, if they have lost their things, look for them." "Come and ask us what''s going on? Are we their father and responsible for them?" "Hahaha, such a waste, you deserve to be robbed!" "If I were them, I wouldn''t have the face to see people when my equipment was robbed. It''s good to shout everywhere?" The eighth Legion was so angry that they were short of breath. Robbed our things and was so arrogant. It''s unbearable. Jiang Cheng raised his hand to stop them again. His eyes were always on Meng Lin. "Waste or something, isn''t that a little too much?" "Too much?" Meng Lin smiled with a playful smile: "an immortal can''t even protect his Taoist armor and Taoist instruments. That means they don''t deserve to have them at all. It means that those equipment are not what they should have and have nothing to do with them." "This kind of person is not waste. What is it?" The city elder brother sighed, "it''s normal to be robbed. Your fourth Legion hasn''t encountered such a thing?" "Ha?" Meng Lin''s expression became strange, as if he had heard the funniest joke. "What are you talking about? Our fourth Legion will be robbed by others?" "That''s ridiculous!" Our fourth Legion is the division of tigers and wolves. We have always only robbed others. How can it be others'' turn to rob us? That kind of thing doesn''t exist. As soon as his voice fell, his head buzzed. The huge soul sea seemed to fall down, roaring constantly, stirring the world upside down. The attack on the soul sea was extremely fatal. His eyes were dark and his consciousness was lax. No! How dare he attack himself! Meng Lin is at least a Taoist priest. Although the purple soul is one level lower than the holy soul, it is not so easy to be destroyed. He immediately held fast to the clarity of the Lord''s soul and forced himself to wake up. But it''s too late. At the moment of his lax consciousness, Jiang Cheng had shot like lightning and sealed up all his immortal power. Without the support of immortal power, his purple soul became passive water. "What did you do!" He stared at Jiang Cheng in surprise and anger. Is this guy crazy? As a coach, it''s appalling that he should take action against himself! However, he didn''t see Jiang Cheng''s face at all. Because brother Cheng had long disappeared in place and followed the same pattern, sealing up all the more than ten Taoist leaders behind him. Then the Holy Spirit covered, and more than 20000 captains and soldiers of the fourth Legion fell down. The latter is only supreme, heavenly and venerable. In such a realm, there is no resistance in front of his holy soul. In fact, the fourth Legion is not so weak. It''s just that Jiangcheng is too strong. And this shot was too sudden. They were completely caught off guard. They didn''t take any precautions. And who would have thought the coach would do it to his own people? When the attack really reaches the soul sea, it will be late. Jiang Cheng''s action will not give the other party a chance to respond. It''s just like a strong wind sweeping away the dead leaves! When more than 20000 immortals fell, the other fourth Legion immortals in the periphery finally reacted. "What are you doing!" "Are you crazy?" "Those who attack us are the enemy!" "Kill!" The remaining officers and men of the fourth Legion really have only the general in their eyes, not any manager. One after another sacrificed Taoist weapons and secret treasures, and the murderous Qi converged to Jiang City in the middle. At the same time, a roar came from the rear fortress. "Stop!" Xiang Li''s roar sounded like thunder, shaking the breath around him. "You dare!" Before others arrived, the holy soul had collided with Jiang Cheng. Boom! The invisible impact scattered, and the afterwaves blew the immortals around back one after another. The leader of the third Legion will be a powerful Taoist saint. He has been fighting on the front line all year round, and his combat effectiveness is unfathomable. He wasn''t going to play. In his opinion, Meng didn''t admit it when he was dying, and Jiang Cheng could only suffer a loss in the end. Who would have thought that this guy dared to attack the fourth Legion in front of so many people. "Are you crazy..." The roar stopped suddenly when he arrived at the scene. Because there was a sword beside Meng Lin''s neck, Jiang Cheng''s taboo lacked a sword. "What are you doing?" Xiang Li stopped in his rage. Just now he said that Jiang Cheng was crazy. Now he himself is going crazy. "Nothing, just hope you can be quiet." chengge floated his mouth, as if he had just done a trivial thing. His border has spread out, enveloping all the more than 20000 people who have been sealed in it. "Otherwise, if my hand is unstable, I may die." As he spoke, Meng Lin''s neck had oozed blood. Xiang Li clenched his teeth and cracked his eyes. Jiang Cheng certainly won''t shake his hands. He knows that the blood is warning himself. This person can really do anything! From the commander to the soldiers of the fourth legion, everyone had red eyes and sudden green tendons. They wanted to chop Jiang city into pieces. However, they dare not move again. The grey haired old man and other staff groups, as well as other commanders of the third legion, all rushed over at this time. The scene before them had a great impact on them. How dare the commander take his immortal generals hostage? Chapter 1531 For the gray haired old men, this scene was completely unexpected. They thought about Jiang Cheng''s failure and had no choice but to retreat. Think about Jiang Cheng going back and complaining to Zhan Tiansi and Zixiao palace. I also thought he would be incompetent and angry and vent his anger at the people around him. But unexpectedly, he could successfully control all the senior management of the fourth Corps in an instant. Although it was a raid, it was too exaggerated to suppress more than 20000 people by one person. Even if Jiang Cheng really has Daosheng level combat effectiveness, it''s unlikely, isn''t it? "God has the power of heaven!" "It must have been suppressed by the power of heaven." They soon guessed the ''answer''. "Commander Jiang, calm down!" Xiang Li was so angry that he couldn''t negotiate calmly. At this time, the grey haired staff Songyan is the supreme. "If you have any requirements, say them first and we''ll discuss them slowly." He plans to stabilize Jiang Cheng first. Then rely on their own three inch tongue to kill time a little and strive to make big things small. "There''s no need to be so fierce. If you shoot your own men, it will have an extremely bad impact!" In his opinion, Jiang Cheng''s move was very stupid. Doing so to himself means that he has completely lost the heart of the fourth Legion. After today''s experience, he will never get this elite loyalty. Brother Cheng was almost amused by him. Will you finally remember that you are under my command? I thought you forgot. "I don''t ask for anything." He has no intention of negotiating with the other party at all. Because from the beginning, he did not intend to make any conditions for the fourth Legion as a hostage. "I don''t need your advice on what I want to do." This elder brother''s sight directly crossed Xiang Li and song Yan, and finally fell on the head of the eighth Corps. Meng Chun and Chi Ling are looking at him with their mouths open. The "security brigade" of 6000 people, whether injured or not, is also in a sluggish state. They were not surprised at the combat effectiveness of Jiang Cheng. But this sudden attack on the fourth Legion really frightened them. Boss, isn''t it too aggressive? How does it end in the back? A word echoed in everyone''s head - it''s over. This incident is completely big and will break the sky. "Wasn''t your equipment robbed just now?" "Now the lost and found, you can come and find the equipment." Hearing this, everyone became unbelievable. They finally understand what Jiang Cheng is going to do. That''s right. He doesn''t bother to find hidden equipment at all. Don''t bother so much. Just grab new ones? How can Meng Lin accept such a thing? He shouted angrily: "Jiang Cheng, how dare you..." Pop! A crisp voice resounded through the audience. Brother Cheng slapped him in the face. It swollen half of his cheek and beat back all the threats behind him. Meng Lin was beaten. Controlled and suppressed, he can still maintain his self-esteem, but his strength is poor. But this slap completely destroyed his self-esteem. For a short moment, he even wondered. I am a hero who has made great achievements in the front line! No matter Huan Changling or the previous three commanders, no matter Zhan Tiansi or the visitors from Zixiao palace, they treat me with courtesy. How dare anyone humiliate me? Aren''t you afraid that a general like me will give up the fight, or that I will go to the place where the road is unique? "The prisoner will look like a prisoner. When will it be your turn?" Brother Cheng withdrew his hand as if nothing had happened, completely ignoring the anger, shock or collapse of the people around him. "Well, if you lose your equipment, come and find it quickly." Xiang Li was out of anger at this time. "Jiang Cheng, if you dare to do this, you will bear the consequences!" Songyan is also persuading. "Commander Jiang, this is very unwise." "At present, there is no evidence that the equipment of the eighth Legion was robbed by the fourth Legion." "It''s too hasty and arbitrary to suppress the fourth legion with overbearing means without knowing the truth..." Jiang Chengxin said I didn''t want to play with you. Why don''t we have a famous detective here? Is that necessary? He was too lazy to talk to Xiang Li and song Yan. Just urging the eighth Legion. "Hurry up, what are you waiting for?" Meng Chun and Chi Ling looked at each other. Of course, they hated the fourth Legion. I especially want to get the field back. But the best result they expected at the beginning was that Jiang Cheng exerted pressure and forced the other party to spit out the stolen equipment. Or maybe detective Jiang Cheng possessed the body and found the other party''s hidden equipment. I didn''t expect that he would use this way. Actually want to go to the ruthless people of the fourth Legion? This A little too hard core? Meng Chun carefully glanced at the group of people of the fourth Legion opposite. "What are you looking at?" Although the immortal power was sealed by Jiang City and forcibly suppressed by the holy soul, these immortals who have been rolling in the front line of blood and fire all year round have a frightening evil spirit and ferocity. When they stared, all the people of the eighth Legion were frightened. Not to mention being directly threatened. "How dare you try our equipment?" "I think you want to die!" "Get out of here!" Meng Chun was so frightened that he wanted to back down and lowered his voice a little timidly. "The equipment they wear is not the one we were robbed!" Jiang Cheng gave him a deep look. "You want me to help administer justice. Now I''ve put my chance here." Others dare to rob openly. Now I have sealed each other''s immortal power, and the spirit has been suppressed, which is equivalent to a group of lambs to be slaughtered. This is equivalent to feeding the food to your mouth, so you dare not open your mouth and swallow it. What else to say? "It seems that you don''t think it''s necessary to do so. That means you can forget being robbed." "In that case, don''t take the booty in the future." "So as not to make wedding clothes for others." His words made everyone in the eighth Legion extremely ashamed. Meng Chun and Chi Ling are still hesitating. But after all, someone couldn''t help it. "Done!" "What dare not!" When the first person rushed out, several people responded immediately. "Yes, my sixth order Taoist armor was robbed. Why should I bear it?" "They can rob me. Why can''t I rob them?" These people rushed into the sealed fourth Legion array, recklessly locked several small captains, and began to pick each other''s Dao sword and Dao armour. "How dare you!" "Looking for death?" The team leaders were surprised and angry, and raised their hands to attack. Chapter 1532 The people who rushed in were startled. Instinctively, I''m a little afraid. But then it was found that the other party''s attack was no threat, just kindergarten level. I''m kidding. Jiang Cheng is in this town. The 20000 people of the fourth Legion trapped in the border can''t use their immortal power at present, and the divine soul is suppressed by his holy soul. The origin cannot be communicated, and the legal environment cannot be sacrificed. In this case, the dignified supreme may not be able to beat the five weak dregs of the imperial realm. What''s more, these people of the eighth Legion are venerable. Peng! Peng! Peng! Several talents had just started to move Xianli, but they didn''t make a move, so they knocked the team leaders to the ground. Suddenly surprised. "Wipe! So weak?" "Are you crazy?" A venerable member of the eighth Legion couldn''t help but say that he fell to the ground from a supreme captain and forcibly pulled down a six-level Taoist instrument. "Bring it to me!" "Ha ha, this gun is higher than my previous grade. I earned it..." Now, those soldiers of the eighth Legion who stayed in place couldn''t help it. What they were most worried about was that the fourth Legion would retaliate in the future. Now think about it, whatever! I didn''t offend the fourth Legion before. Didn''t they still rob me? In that case, it''s better to rob them first and let out this evil spirit. "Go!" Several commanders of the eighth Legion raised their arms and shouted. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Give it to me!" "Anyway, their fourth Legion started first!" Before their voice fell, they were submerged in the crowd. Where other people still use them to lead, they have already rushed into the barrier. Everyone has locked their own goal. No matter how angry the other party is, how not to be angry, just press and fall to the ground. Then there is the Dao Jia Dao weapon and the secret treasure. As the main force of the front line, the fourth Corps is naturally well equipped. In particular, there are many commanders and captains in this group, and their equipment is no worse than that of the previous eighth Legion. In a short moment, the whole eighth Legion fell into the joy of harvest. Everyone grabs like killing red eyes. The fourth legion, who was robbed by them, roared and struggled, but it didn''t help at all. Xiang Li and other immortals who watched the third and fourth legions outside were dancing with anger. "Are you crazy?" "Crazy!" "They are all members of the Tianle army. What are you doing?" "This is your friendly army. Your eighth Legion has no bottom line..." "Jiang Cheng, don''t you stop them!" "If you don''t stop, don''t blame us for being rude!" These threats and accusations were ignored by chengge. His sword is still near Meng Lin''s neck. Who dares to move it? No matter how strong Xiang Li was, he only dared to watch this absurd looting. No one can interfere, let alone stop the looting in broad daylight. Jiang Cheng is still shouting command. He found many people tearing at each other. Under what circumstances, the other party''s immortal power has been blocked. Shouldn''t the eighth Legion unilaterally beat the other side? Why did you make a fuss? In fact, the eighth Corps still dare not go too far. Only dare to rob things, not dare to beat people. This makes chengge very dissatisfied. "Are you so polite?" "Didn''t you see mercy when others beat you before?" "Who, what are you pulling? Just a black tiger out of his heart?" "And that one, give him a kick and be honest!" "Yes, it''s easy to knock out with one punch..." Under his micromanipulation command, the looting operation of the eighth Corps finally succeeded in developing towards violence, bloodshed and specialization. Xiang Li next to him and Meng Lin, who was controlled by him, jerked from the corners of his eyes. Are you still a manager? It''s a bandit boss! Even Ling Hou and others, who were watching the excitement not far away, were secretly sucking cold air. This guy is such a madman! In front of everyone, he was able to make one regiment rob another regiment, which simply broke his cognitive limit. He didn''t think about how it would end in the back? However, many people of his five, six and seven legions secretly envied the exciting scene in the field. This five or six level Taoist instrument is your own as long as you grab it. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it. Isn''t that great? The eighth Legion is really cool. Not only did they get things back, but they also beat the immortals of the fourth Legion on on the ground. No matter the commander or the captain of 500 people, or the small captain who only commands more than a dozen people. They''re all the same. Hit it when it''s time. With blood flowing on the ground, many people are basically only alive. Soon, more than 6000 people in the barrier were stripped of their armor and robbed of their rings. At the same time, these people are all wounded. As for the remaining more than 10000 people, they fled to the edge of the border in panic. At this time, they no longer have the previous ferocity and arrogance. I just hope this crazy looting doesn''t affect me. The eighth Legion has only more than 6000 people. Now everyone has robbed enough. Should we stop? Then they heard Jiang Cheng''s cry again. "Why did they all stop?" "Is that enough?" "Can''t it be the eighth Legion that I value most, with only such a little appetite?" "What about the pattern?" The eighth Corps was going to stop. Some people do want to grab more, but they are worried about breaking the rules. Too greedy, what if it causes commander Jiang''s dissatisfaction? As a result, commander Jiang thought they were too conservative. What else to hesitate about? Think about it. As like as two peas, you fourth robbed more than 6000 of us. Now we are going to fight for more than 6000 men? Why can''t we rob more than 7000 people? Even more than 10000 people? If you do well, can''t we? The people who had stopped immediately rushed up again. "Hahaha, kill!" "Commander Jiang has orders. How dare we not obey?" "Avenge those who have grievances, avenge those who have grievances!" Hearing this, the remaining 10000 people of the fourth Legion almost fainted on the spot like a bolt from the blue. Each of you has recovered the loss. How can you rob it? Can you make some sense? They were soon watched by the red eyed "security brigade" of the eighth legion, and quickly drowned in the sea of random fists and fierce kicks. Meng Lin inside is mad with hate. Several commanders under control were also furious. As for the aides and other commanders of the third Legion who were watching silently outside, they clenched their fists and their teeth clattered. However, no one can stop it. Chapter 1533 The third regiment chief counselor Songyan is supreme. The old eyes have no wisdom and wisdom of "everything is in control". Not long ago, they laughed and saw Jiang Cheng blocked out of the array. At that time, they all thought they had a plan. They all waited to see how Jiang Cheng was fooled and taught a lesson by them. Now, he finally found that some people are not what he can predict. From the moment chengge broke the battle, the situation slipped in another direction. Seemingly reckless and arrogant, they rushed their so-called plans to pieces. Xiang Li slowly closed his eyes and tried to suppress his inner anger. He doesn''t want to see it anymore. Now I just want to wait until this absurd farce is over and see how Jiang Cheng ends. The remaining 20000 people in the field were quickly looted. Everyone is clean and smooth. Many people are stripped to only one pair of underpants. They are scarred all over. They are sad to see tears and hear them. Many people of the fourth Legion were beaten out of temper, and even panic and confusion floated on their faces. And more people simply fainted under shame and anger. Their sense of superiority was destroyed, and even their morale was devastated. Where can I see the style of an elite teacher? This scene made several legions around couldn''t help taking a breath. This is terrible! They silently put the eighth Legion on on the list of inviolable. If commander Jiang supports this "security brigade" and provokes them, they will only be retaliated several times. They don''t want to be treated like this. Everyone in the eighth Legion was elated and washed away the decadent color before. They are also very good at being human. They took the initiative to hand over more than a dozen Taoist weapons above level 7 to commander Jiang for safekeeping. Brother Cheng is very pleased. Pick up Meng Lin by the way. As the chief General of the fourth legion, although Meng Lin is only a Taoist priest, he rarely wears an eighth order Taoist armor, which is still worth a lot of immortal yuan points. The latter no longer roared, but silently let Jiang Cheng do it. After all this, brother Cheng finally withdrew from the border and took back the holy soul. "Well, it''s done!" The brother clapped his hands and planned to leave. How could Xiang Li let him leave like this. "Commander Jiang!" His teeth clenched and his voice was squeezed out of his teeth. "Do you think it''s over?" The city elder brother looked at him in surprise, and looked at the eighth Legion who made a lot of money next to him. Then he shrugged. "Otherwise?" "The bad incident of the eighth Legion being looted has been satisfactorily resolved, avoiding greater unrest within the Tianle army." "Everyone is very satisfied and everyone is happy." "You can disperse..." Several of the crowd of the crowd were unable to make complaints about it. Is this a satisfactory solution? Your way to solve the riot is to create another worse incident in a more violent way? Who else is happy except the eighth Legion? Xiang Li almost couldn''t resist his impulse to burst on the spot. He vowed that if Jiang Cheng didn''t have the status of coach, he would definitely have a life and death duel with him! "Should you give us a reasonable explanation for plundering the fourth legion with the eighth Legion?" With his words, Meng Lin, on the other side, who had already been driven crazy by resentment, shouted violently! "The fourth Legion belongs to, all in formation!" His voice was full of strong hatred and killing intention. You don''t have to feel it carefully at all. You can directly see the evil spirit. "Get ready to fight!" "Target - the eighth Legion!" The fourth regiment has a total of more than 40000 people. Just now, more than 20000 people were maimed and disarmed, but there are still more than 20000 left. "Roar!" After hearing the order, the more than 20000 people almost couldn''t wait to sacrifice their weapons and origins. All aimed at the eighth Legion. All of a sudden, the whole scene turned pale, and the sense of oppression of the coming storm had condensed into reality, impacting everyone''s heart. There are only more than 20000 people, but the feeling is not inferior to more than 100000 evil immortals! Ling Hou and others could not help retreating. Although the breakup between Jiang Cheng and Xiang Li Menglin is the picture they most want to see. But when it happened, he found that some of his previous ideas were a little naive. Once upon a time, he felt that the three legions under his command could be worse than one of the third or fourth legions. This is also one of the strengths of his rivalry with Huan Changxiang and Li Menglin. Now he was surprised to find that the more than 100000 people under his command were not enough for the fourth legion, which was half disabled. A new war is already on the line. Xiang Li slowly raised his right hand and temporarily stopped Meng Lin, who was full of war. He stared at Jiang Cheng and said expressionless, "Jiang Cheng, if you can''t give us a satisfactory explanation today, I can''t guarantee what the fourth Corps will do." "The front-line officers and men can''t tolerate the trampling of some curfews." "In order to calm their anger, even if they tear up the eighth Legion and make trouble in Zixiao hall, what''s the harm?" His voice echoed in the audience like a fight between gold and iron, with a determined momentum. Everyone of the eighth Legion is watching Jiang Cheng. Many faces showed fear, but unexpectedly no one fled. Perhaps it was because they had just pressed the fourth Legion on on the ground and hammered it. They had something in their bones that they didn''t have before. Meng Chun and Chi Ling''s breath were trembling, and Yan Ping tried to restrain his jumping heart, but he couldn''t hide the worry on his face. The supreme Songyan is silently observing Jiangcheng. He wants to see what else the coach can do if he doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Is it difficult to break out a real fight with his Tianle army? If that happens, it''s all over. No matter who wins, it will be a failure in the end, and there will be no winner. In this depressing and tense atmosphere, Jiang Cheng, who was in the focus of the audience, suddenly laughed. "Ha ha?" "Explain? Do I need to explain anything?" He looked at the murderous fourth Legion and looked at them without concession. "If I remember correctly, some people have spoken to me before." "For example, if you can''t even keep your own equipment, you don''t deserve to be called a legion." "For example, such waste deserves to be robbed." "For example, if my equipment is robbed, I don''t have the face to come out and see people. What''s the good meaning to come out and shout?" "Oh, yes, and the most classic sentence..." "An immortal can''t even protect his own Taoist instruments, which means they don''t deserve to have them at all. It means that those equipment are not what they should have and have no chance with them." His eyes locked on Meng Lin, the leader. "Did you say that?" Chapter 1534 Meng Lin, who was originally murderous and hateful, suddenly got stuck. Jiang Cheng wanted to deny this series of rhetorical questions. But at that time, more than 100000 people were listening, and it was too late to swallow it. Yes, he said all that with the fourth Legion. At that time, it was very high, PI, and it was very ironic. Who could have thought of the good reincarnation of the way of heaven? Now all those ridicules have come true in themselves. "According to your logic, you can only blame your own strength for being robbed. You deserve it, don''t you?" "So I''m confused now." Brother Cheng deliberately looked puzzled. "What are you angry about, you who raise your sword?" "Didn''t you say you didn''t have the face to be robbed? Did you run this array to put on a look and lose face?" There was a dead silence up and down the whole fourth Legion. Of course, they still hate and angry, but there seems to be no reason to blame. Instead, we must hold back all our hatred and anger. Or they''ll hit themselves in the face. The people of the eighth Legion who were still worried will not be quiet. Immediately agreed. "Yes, we heard it with our own ears." "Ha ha, stand at attention when you are beaten. You said it yourself. Can''t you do it yourself?" "Didn''t you laugh at us just now? What are you doing now?" "No, no, the fourth Legion can''t afford to lose?" Jiang Cheng pressed his hands down and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Then he turned around with a smile. "So, what do I need to tell you?" Xiang Li clenched his teeth and took a deep breath, trying to restrain his inner anger. How could this be so easy? If there is no explanation for the loss of the fourth legion, how will he lead the army in the future? However, at this time, he really had no reason to be angry. "But just now it was clear that commander Jiang, you came off the court and pulled the frame, which is not enough to convince the public." "Although there is nothing to say about being robbed, you are the manager after all." Songyan''s gray eyebrows trembled and said slowly, "he robbed 20000 sets of equipment from the fourth corps, causing this elite corps to suffer heavy losses. It''s not what a coach should do!" Other staff and commanders also stepped forward. "Yes, this is the loss of the whole Tianle army." "Even if you are angry, you should take the overall situation into account?" "How can the equipment of the fourth Legion be robbed?" "The farce is over. It''s wiser to return those 20000 sets of equipment to them as soon as possible." Brother Cheng was directly laughed by these people. "You have a good manner of presiding over justice." "I want to ask, where were you when the eighth Legion was robbed?" "The fourth Legion can''t rob, and the eighth Legion can rob at will?" "I just said I pulled the frame. Now what are you?" His voice was small but clear. The fourth Legion is human, and the eighth Legion is human. Hearing this, Meng Chun and Chi Ling, the two flatterers, couldn''t help shaking all over, and the people behind them were even more tearful. After many years, someone finally put them in an equal position with other legions. Moreover, this man is also the commander of the Tianle army. Jiang Cheng divided the spoils before. They are very grateful and support the coach very much. But at that time, we just held the big man to fly, and we followed the salted fish mentality. At this moment, they finally found that the only one who respected and recognized them was the big man who took them flying. "Does the eighth Legion deserve to compete with the fourth Legion?" Xiang Li''s cold voice interrupted their mood. "Is there any comparability between the two in terms of strength and achievements?" What he meant was that the eighth Legion was robbed. Even if the Legion is gone, it doesn''t matter. But the fourth Legion can''t go wrong. "If you didn''t pull the frame, the eighth Legion would be vulnerable in front of the fourth Legion." As soon as he said this, the people of the fourth legion, who had been extremely depressed, immediately raised their heads. "Yes, just the eighth corps, just waste!" Many people couldn''t wait to shout. "We only need 3000 people to crush them." "Three thousand? You think too highly of them. It''s enough to destroy this group of waste. A team of five hundred people!" "That is, what is it that you can only rely on flattering the coach to preside over justice for yourself?" "Oh, who makes people cry?" "Crying children have milk to drink!" If it had been in the past, the eighth Legion would only bow their heads and laugh, and even feel that the other party was right. They really rely entirely on Jiang Cheng for escort. However, after the front line was robbed and robbed and the recognition of coach Jiang, their mentality finally experienced a transformation. Everyone in the former "security brigade" was silent, but they clenched their fists and breathed heavily. Seeing that Jiang Cheng did not give in, Xiang Li had no reason to put pressure on him. "Jiang Cheng, I don''t understand what you think." His expression calmed down, even with a little regret. "You helped the eighth Legion vent today. It''s great, but do you know the consequences?" "A looting is very pleasant for you, but it will have an irreparable bad impact on the war on the front line!" Songyan supreme and several other staff timely intervened. He added: "without those equipment, the 20000 people of the fourth corps have no ability to fight against the turbid devil for a long time, so they are forced to reduce their staff." "The reduction of 20000 people will make our already tight defense line full of holes and even collapse." "The final consequence is the return of the turbid devil." "In addition..." They looked into Jiang Cheng''s eyes. "We can''t complete the performance indicators set by Zixiao palace and zhantian division for our Tianle army." This sentence belongs to the threat of red fruit. You quickly return the equipment to the fourth Legion. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences. Jiang Cheng hasn''t responded yet. Ling Hou and others are in a hurry. The previous performance indicators of the Tianle army were carried by the third and fourth legions. If the two legions put down the challenge, withdraw to the rear and stop fighting against the turbid devil, who will complete the record index of the music army that day? Is it difficult to let their three legions die? If it cannot be completed, all immortal generals and commanders of the whole Tianle army will be punished. Even if they have backers behind them, they will be demoted to other departments, which is extremely detrimental to their future. Several second generation ancestors hurriedly gathered together. "Commander Jiang, I think I''d better give it back to them." "Anyway, you''re angry. Just let it go." "Why influence the whole Tianle army for a waste Legion?" "They are not worth it at all..." Chapter 1535 Seeing that they were worried, all the people of the third and fourth legions held their heads high. Yes, the platoon of Tianle army has been supported by us. You will all rely on our achievements. Huaxian mansion street, ask who is Dad. How dare you upset us? "You really can''t. You let them leave 6000 sets and return the extra 15000 sets." Ling Hou is still patting his chest as a middleman. The city elder brother ignored him at all. "You don''t have to worry about front-line battles and performance indicators." "What are you talking about?" Whether Ling Hou or song Yan, Meng Lin, even Xiang Li looked stunned. He doubted that he had heard wrong. Or Jiang Cheng didn''t understand the seriousness of failing to complete the index of Zixiao hall. "Without our achievements, the Tianle army will exist in name only, and your coach will be removed." "You''d better think it over before you talk!" Jiang Cheng smiled. "Without your achievements, there are other legions." Xiang Li, who was originally angry, was almost amused by him. Many of the third and fourth legions in the rear have simply laughed. "Hahaha, what did he say?" "The achievements of other legions?" "Did I hear you right? Did he expect other legions?" "Although Huan Chang''s first and second corps also have some strength, he guards Huaxian mansion all year round and doesn''t want to come out at all." "The three legions of five, six and seven have no combat effectiveness at all." "What''s more, will those immortals be willing to fight?" "Does he expect the eighth Legion?" Of course, chengge can hear their comments. He nodded with a smile. "Yes, isn''t there the most elite eighth Legion?" The elder brother patted Meng Chun and Chi Ling''s shoulder with satisfaction, and his eyes were full of expectations. "Although the number of the eighth Legion is a little small, only 6000, but all of them are fierce soldiers with one as a hundred." "In this way, it''s nothing to say that 6000 people can be 600000 envoys and their achievements!" People were immediately confused by his words. The math problem in this primary school seems to be right. But I always feel something wrong. However, Meng Chun and Chi Ling, who have just been recognized, are in a state of chicken blood at this time. "That''s right!" They held their heads high and said with emotion: "we will never let coach Jiang down!" The 6000 people in the rear were even more enthusiastic and roared in unison. "Never let commander Jiang down!" Others on the sidelines looked at each other, then burst into laughter, and many people almost laughed with tears. "Hahaha..." "Can you stop teasing me?" "The eighth Legion really treats itself as a dish?" "When did our Tianle army fall to the eighth Legion?" Fan Liqiang endured his smile. He suspected that Jiang Cheng was deliberately playing with himself. "Enough!" "If you want to be fat, you should find a decent Legion." He didn''t believe Jiang Cheng dared to watch the third and fourth legions return. Who doesn''t rely on these two legions? "I still say that. The fourth Legion is different from the eighth Legion." "The so-called wolf goes thousands of miles to eat meat and the dog goes thousands of miles to eat shit. This is due to nature and strength." "The equipment that the eighth regiment got was also a terrible thing, while the fourth regiment was like a tiger and should have given it..." "All right, all right." Jiang Cheng waved his hand and interrupted him. What wolves and dogs? The eighth Corps is a cheerleader appointed by GE Qin. Are you cursing me? "There''s no point in empty arguments." "Well, let''s make a bet." If Qiu Yuxuan is here, he must be vigilant immediately. This guy will trap people again. However, Xiang Li obviously lacks understanding of Jiang Cheng. Up to now, he didn''t even know that Jiang Cheng had eliminated more than 200000 evil immortals. "What are you betting on?" The corner of the city brother''s mouth floated slightly, "bet on who is the tiger and Wolf and who is the waste dog between the eighth corps and the fourth Corps." Xiang Li asked quickly without hesitation, "how to bet?" "Next, take one month as the deadline, compare whose record is better." "On my side, the eighth Legion is the main, and the three legions of five, six and seven are free." Jiang Cheng looked at the two front-line legions opposite angrily. "On your side, all the third and fourth legions can be sent." He also waved magnanimously, "because there are more people in the four legions here, it doesn''t matter that your achievements are all counted on the head of the fourth legion, so as not to say that I take advantage of you." For a moment, Xiang Li suspected that the guy was deliberately humiliating himself. You use the eighth Legion to bring three other bad legions to compete with our elite? Still think we''re taking advantage? How much do you despise our tiger and wolf teachers on the front line? "Compare with them!" "Yes, just bet!" The third and fourth legions are already in high spirits. "We don''t need two legions at all. It''s enough to send us 10000 people!" "We have won more than five, six, seven and eight teams of rotten fish and shrimps. We still need ten thousand people? It''s enough to send our five hundred team!" The five, six and seven legions who had been eating melons and watching the play for a long time looked constipated. Please, if you want to ridicule the eighth legion, why bring us in? "Send us!" "Send us to gamble with them. If we lose, I''ll see you!" "There is no loss!" The third and fourth legions are not blindly arrogant. They are confident for a reason. If there is a group fight, they can''t beat more than 100000 people in the four regiments without sending a team of 500 people. But now it''s a record. 5¡¢ Six, seven and eight regiments have never even come to the front line. They are completely unfamiliar with the situation here and have not even dealt with the turbid devil. In this case, rashly going deep will only be beaten by the turbid devil. What''s the record? The negative record is almost the same. On the contrary, they are familiar with the front line all year round. It''s not too difficult to make some turbid devil''s head and body as war merit. Xiang Li has a similar idea. However, the main general is the main general. After all, he is much calmer than others and does not intend to be big. "Well, bet the way you say." The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. We must take advantage of this opportunity to overwhelm the coach Jiang Cheng. "What do you want? After winning, do you want the command of the three or four legions?" Although he didn''t think he would lose, he had to guard against it. Then he saw Jiang Cheng shake his finger. "No, no, no, command or something. You''d better keep it yourself." He''s full and ready to command the two legions. Isn''t he tired? Others regard this command as a treasure, he only thinks it is a burden. Win and make trouble for yourself? Why? Xiang Li, song Yan and others didn''t believe him at all. They wondered if he was hypocritical. Or does he have a bigger plan? "What do you want?" Chapter 1536 Jiang Cheng looked at the two legions and seemed to have nothing to do. As a coach, you can''t collect all the equipment of your regiment. So he turned out two flags. One of the flags was embroidered with a powerful Sirius to the sky and the moon. On the other side of the flag, a wet and embarrassed drowning dog was embroidered. The people looked at the two flags and didn''t understand what he meant. "What did you say just now? A wolf can eat meat and a dog can eat shit. Then divide it into a wolf and a dog." "In this bet, who wins, whose Legion gets the Sirius flag and becomes the chief legion of the Tianle army. In the future, other legions will salute and show respect when they see it." "As for the loser, he must set up a dog''s head flag and hang the title of dog regiment." Everyone looked at each other. In particular, Ling Hou and others were speechless. Are you too playful to play around here? What''s the meaning of Sirius and doghead? However, he did not notice the suddenly bright and hot eyes of the officers and men of the third and fourth legions. "Good!" Xiang Li almost didn''t think about it, so he loudly agreed to the bet. Although he thought the eighth Legion was a waste Legion and a mangy dog. Even if the bet is won, the other party will have no loss. But at least it can be used to attack Jiang Cheng''s reputation. The Tianle army commander couldn''t lift his head from now on. Meng Lin stared at Jiang Cheng and said fiercely, "the winning party gets the Sirius flag. Other legions of the Tianle army bow down and respect it. This is what your coach said!" The so-called Sirius flag, the name of the chief legion, has no practical effect in Linghou''s eyes. But in their eyes, it means a lot. The two legions on the front line attach more importance to honor than anything. In fact, this is also the mentality of the elite Legion. An army can''t be a climate without an urgent desire for honor. Although everyone knows that the third and fourth legions are the number one of the Tianle army, the Sirius flag witnessed by more than 200000 troops still hit their weakness. Just as the Kirin see pearls, they are very interested now. "No repentance!" Jiang Cheng shrugged. "Gambling appointments have been established. If I go back, will I still be used in Tianle army?" "Very good!" Xiang Li and Meng Lin already have a winning face. "Just wait and hang the dog''s head flag!" Jiang Cheng smiled. "Before long, you will find that there is nothing to do on the front line." A turbulent internal struggle subsided temporarily. After the two sides returned, they immediately made intensive preparations. Xiang Li and others originally planned to repair the fort for a few years. Now because of this bet, the whole third and fourth legions are eager to fight and the crowd is excited. The commanders and captains were full of confidence. "Fighting the turbid devil is our old business." "This bet is easy to win." "From now on, we will be the Sirius army!" "I don''t know if he has the face to stay in the Tianle army after losing." In an atmosphere full of self-confidence, only Songyan has some doubts. "It''s no exaggeration to say that those legions can''t even touch where the turbid devil is." "As long as you are not stupid, you can see the gap between them and us." He felt something was wrong, which was abnormal. "He should know what to lose. Why would he gamble with us?" The other commanders didn''t care at all. "That means he''s a fool!" "Yes, if he were clever, he wouldn''t offend us like that today." They also think that Jiang Cheng''s purpose is to seize the third and fourth power. On the other side, Ling Hou and others still stick to coach Jiang. At present, Jiangcheng still does not know the existence of yuanqingxian liquid. And tomorrow will go deep into the turbid devil area to officially start a war. They don''t want to fall short. Compared with Xiang Li, these people know why Jiang Cheng is so confident. Anyone who has solved more than 200000 evil immortals and two Taoist saints alone is qualified to be confident. However, the turbid devil is different after all. The origin of the heavenly way collides with chaotic turbulence, producing a large amount of turbid gas, which then converges into countless Taishi turbid demons. They themselves can also continue to produce turbid gas, making the newly opened land boundary unable to work normally. It can be said that a turbid devil is the source of turbid Qi. Due to the different degree of turbid Qi, these turbid demons are also strong or weak. When the time came the next day, the two armies started almost at the same time. Along the way are the third and fourth legions headed by Xiang Li Menglin. On the other hand, this is the fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth Corps led by Jiang Cheng and Ling Hou. Each side sends one person into the other side as a witness to prevent cheating. Jiang Cheng sent Yin Ping, while Xiang Li sent song Yan. After entering the other party''s military array, the two men shall not give advice or disrupt the other party''s plans. Then the two armies chose a direction and went deep into the gray and turbid depths ahead. After the army marched hundreds of millions of miles, the turbid gas has become more and more strong. Jiang Cheng used to go to a strange land. As long as he sacrificed his soul and scanned around, the situation around him could be seen at a glance. But this time, after his mind went out, he felt a strange erosive force. It actually nibbled away the invisible existence of divine thought. "This turbid air is a little overbearing!" As soon as his voice fell, the corner of the luxury palace changed from resplendent to gray. Then, the corner seemed to turn into ashes and scattered a little. As it continued to deepen, more parts of the palace began to be eroded. Although the fairy weapon of the flying palace was not worth much fairy yuan, Jiang Cheng was a diligent and thrifty housekeeper and quickly put it away. Without the shadow of the palace, his clothes began to erode a little. Fortunately, his body is immortal, but it can still resist the erosion of turbid Qi. "Sleeping trough, that''s ok?" Jiang Cheng was startled. The enemy hasn''t seen it yet. Is it so difficult to March? There''s nothing wrong with the clothes being destroyed. The key is to keep going like this. Don''t you want to run naked? What is the image of the manager? He finally realized that the expedition was not so simple. He quickly waved a circle of fairy power barrier and blocked himself around. This is indeed effective. The turbid Qi was blocked outside the immortal power barrier, and the clothes were saved. But then, the circle of immortal power barrier began to be eroded by the pervasive turbidity. Like the constantly eroded and worn dykes, they are getting thinner and thinner, and even begin to appear holes. Chapter 1537 Just a minute later, the immortal power barrier was completely eroded by the turbid air and no longer existed. In order to keep his clothes, brother Cheng can only swing a new immortal power barrier again. Then, the new Xianli barrier was eroded again. This seems to be a cycle. Following him, the supreme Songyan, as the other party''s witness, was stunned. He didn''t know that brother Cheng didn''t make yuan Qingxian liquid, so he didn''t understand what he was doing. After the Taoist armor is coated with Yuan Qingxian liquid, won''t it be eroded by turbidity? There is no need to urge immortal power so often. Use immortal power barrier to resist the attack of turbid gas! Meng Chun, who was blocked in the rear by Linghou and others, asked directly for him. "Commander Jiang, what are you doing?" Brother Cheng saw that the hundreds of thousands of troops behind him didn''t have to do anything, but they were safe and sound. It''s a little unbalanced inside. What''s the matter? Aren''t you even as good as any soldier? Where is the coach? Is it because you have no heavenly heart? "Well, I''m exercising." Without blushing and gasping, he made a circle of fairy power barrier again. "Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. You can use the power of Xianyuan more, which can increase your proficiency. It can also be regarded as practicing your hand." "So it is!" Meng Chun, Chi Ling and others suddenly realized, and then habitually flattered. "He deserves to be commander Jiang." "Don''t forget to practice all the time on the March. It''s really a model for our immortals!" "That''s natural. Coach Jiang''s achievements not only have strong talents, but also sweat that we can''t see." "Everyone should learn more from coach Jiang!" More than 6000 people of the eighth Corps nodded one after another to show that they had been taught. "Coach Jiang Ming is so strong and still works so hard." "How can we be lazy?" "Before, I thought commander Jiang was enjoying himself in the palace. It turned out that he has been practicing hard. We are really ashamed!" With that, this mentality has already changed and become an aspiring Legion. Unexpectedly, it also began to follow the example of brother Cheng. Everyone urged the immortal power to condense a circle of immortal power barrier on the body surface. Their strength is far inferior to that of Jiangcheng. The Xianli barrier is often eroded by the turbid air in a few seconds. But they were still happy and continued to urge the new immortal power barrier, regardless of the consumption of immortal power. Coach Jiang has done so, which shows that this is right. This incomparable scene of "anti wisdom" made the Supreme Master of Songyan look silly. physical exercise? And this kind of exercise? However, it takes a lot of immortal power in the body to activate and maintain the immortal power barrier once a minute, doesn''t it? When you really meet the turbid devil, isn''t everyone panting? Is there any special meaning? Like Huan Chang before him, song Yan also believed that Jiang Cheng was a scheming man. Otherwise, he could not suddenly parachute to become the commander of the Tianle army just by virtue of the realm of Taoist respect. Just when he was suspicious, Yan Ping, one of the other army, was also an eye opener. He followed the third and fourth legions and accompanied Xiang Li all the time. After the two legions were pulled out, they were soon divided into six parts. Among them, 20000 people who had been disarmed before were redistributed with fourth-order Taoist weapons for use as reserve forces. The other five parts, all the way as the Chinese army, closely followed Xiang Li. The other four departments were divided into four routes and received different combat missions. Under the command of Meng Lin, it started in different directions. The four-way army disappeared into the vast turbid air like mercury pouring into the ground. Xiang Li and his staff quickly unfolded a magical picture. However, there were no mountains and rivers on the picture scroll. Only pieces of light spots moved rapidly in different directions. It''s a special sand table. "The Fourth Battalion moved three million miles to the left." "The seventh Battalion stopped temporarily and ambushed in situ." "The Sixth Battalion encircles the front right..." One instruction after another was issued directly across the air. The light spot in the picture is like a remote-controlled machine, meticulously executing the orders of the Chinese army. The four armies are like four huge flowers blooming on the picture scroll, emitting a unique beauty and charm. Can we still fight like this? Yin Ping, as the general manager of the handsome mansion, was originally a man who knew the soldiers. He knew that the four flowers were not only beautiful, but also showed infinite killing and mystery. A death pocket has been quietly opened around, waiting to catch all the turbid demons in this range. At this time, he is only left to marvel. Compared with the swarm marching style when following Jiang Cheng before, this is just another aspect. He was a little worried about commander Jiang. He won''t really be killed by Xiang Libi this time, will he? I just hope he can still rely on his strong personal strength to create another miracle All the way forward, I don''t know how long, the battle finally broke out ahead. On the scroll, many light spots quickly close in a certain direction. Xiang Li held his long gun high and pointed straight ahead. For a moment, the Chinese Army swept forward like a silent sea tide. A great war broke out quietly. Yan Ping, who followed him, did not make a move. According to the agreement of both parties, the witness cannot intervene. When he followed the former coach Su Wang, Yin Ping met Taishi turbid devil and knew how difficult this special demon was. The turbid devil doesn''t know any martial arts and skills. But they have too many incredible abilities. Conventional immortal methods and martial arts can''t kill turbid demons. After their bodies are cut, they can quickly recover through the reorganization of turbid Qi. Even if it is blown to pieces, it will only lose a little turbid gas. If you want to kill turbid demons, you can only find a way to exhaust their turbid Qi little by little. But the process is extremely difficult. The turbid Qi of the turbid devil is more dangerous to the immortal than the holy power of the Taoist saint. Both the immortal power and the rules are invalid to this power. If one''s immortal body is torn open, it may spread all over the body like poison gas. At that time, even if there is the Qingqi protection of yuanqingxian liquid, it will be seriously damaged. In addition, the turbid devil itself has a strong physique that is not inferior to the barbarians and demons, and can manipulate some special forces The first-order turbid devil, according to the division of power, is actually equivalent to the venerable. But in fact, even if a Supreme Lord encounters them, he is likely to encounter accidents. Now, in the battle scenes Yan Ping saw, there was a group of more than ten worshippers led by the Heavenly Master, surrounded by a turbid devil. In the face of the second-order turbid demons who can kill the Taoist priest, they often only need two or three supreme masters, and they can play back and forth with a team of 100 people. The cooperation of each team is like a delicate machine, and there is almost no mistake. Everyone seems to be walking on the tip of a knife, but it''s like nature. Chapter 1538 With the fall of a turbid devil, Yan Ping was a little excited and shocked. It turns out that you can fight with turbid devil so smoothly and smoothly. If his heart was not biased towards Jiang Cheng, he couldn''t help picking up his thumb and praising art. In this battle, the two legions wiped out 121 first-order turbid demons, 11 second-order turbid demons and 1 third-order turbid demons. In addition, more than 100 turbid demons were repelled and fled. The price paid by the two legions was that more than 500 people were injured, but none fell. It can be said to be a brilliant victory. At the end of the battle, the others were busy counting the booty and injury achievements. Xiang Li raised his mouth and looked at Yin Ping. "How?" He killed the third-order turbid devil himself. The ordinary Taoist priest drinks a pot of turbid demons at this level. Yan Ping nodded honestly. "Really powerful!" "Ha ha ha!" Xiang Li laughed loudly, with soaring pride and pride. "How about Bijiang city?" Yin Ping would like to say that commander Jiang killed two Taoist saints alone, and his personal strength is absolutely stronger than you. But think about this time facing taishizhuo devil. Even if Jiang Cheng is strong, the immortal power, rules and even the power of heaven have little effect on the turbid devil. And the four legions around him... Can''t count on it. His own command is beyond words. So in the end, he can only be silent. Seeing his silent expression, the commanders and staff of the two legions around him laughed proudly. At the same time, Jiang Cheng on the other side is still marching in a straight line. With his supreme Songyan, he has been in a state of ignorance these days. He had never seen such a swarm of marchers. I haven''t seen people who didn''t save their physical strength before the war and have been wasting their immortal power to do anything. Sometimes he would wonder if Jiang Cheng didn''t understand anything. This is not to fight at all, but to die? But soon he overturned the speculation. How could he make a low-level mistake because he is so profound? This kind of swarm March without scouts looks ridiculous on the surface. But in fact, it definitely has his reason, but he can''t see through it. You must observe carefully. As they continue to move forward, the turbid air becomes more and more rich. The breaking speed of Xianli barrier in Jiangcheng is also faster and faster. Ling Hou was more and more frightened. He didn''t come to the front to fight, but the three generations of the Emperor didn''t know anything about the front. The deeper you go, the stronger the turbid devil will be. Now they haven''t met any of them, but if they do, they may be wiped out. Once you encounter the fourth order turbid devil, the Taoist saint will not be able to save his life. That level usually reports to the upper level and asks many gods and even the emperor of heaven to kill. Jiang Cheng didn''t send scouts. He didn''t dare to go crazy with him. He had already secretly sent several commanders to explore the way ahead. At this time, he got the news from the front. There are a large number of Taishi turbid demons in front. It is conservatively estimated that there are no less than five or six hundred, including at least five turbid demons above level 3! Ling Hou was surprised and pleased to get the news. It''s amazing that the turbid devil''s lineup is too strong and too dangerous. Fortunately, I sent someone to check in advance, otherwise I would step into the pit immediately and I wouldn''t be able to escape. Fortunately, the stronger the turbid devil is, the worse Jiang city will die. "Commander Jiang, I have a proposal." What he has to do now is to break away from the big army and avoid running into the terrible turbid demons in front of him. So make up a reasonable excuse. "What proposal?" "It''s hard for us to find the trace of the turbid devil." Ling Hou said calmly, "why don''t I lead the three legions under my command and search around, so as to expand the scope and increase the opportunity to find the turbid devil." Brother Cheng is worried that he can''t find the turbid devil. For gambling, he is full of confidence. After all, he has a systematic explanation. But the plan can''t keep up with the change. Who can think of not meeting the enemy? At present, the January period has passed seven days, and it is not a thing to continue like this. Ling Hou''s proposal is exactly what he wants. The elder brother''s face was solemn and his hand waved. "Ling Xian will listen to the order!" This roar shocked more than 100000 troops at the same time, almost frightened. Ling Hou didn''t react at first. It took two seconds to wake up. This is to give orders to yourself. I scolded in my heart. You really think of me as a subordinate? But the play has reached this stage. Jiang Cheng is not far from death. Bear it. So the man slapped a salute. "The end will come!" Jiang Cheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Ben Shuai''s grace." Linghou almost couldn''t resist the urge to scold his mother. Especially, I thought you were going to give some orders. Just say you agree. It''s so formal. "Yes!" The emperor''s three generations immediately took the other two ancestral immortal generals and pulled the three legions of five, six and seven to stop. Jiang Cheng continued to march with the eighth Corps. Meng Chun and Chi Ling were overjoyed and finally had a chance to get close to commander Jiang. They hurriedly gathered around and offered the newly baked flattery. One side of the Songyan is extremely stupid. So this army can be divided? The reason why they march in a swarm is that Jiang Cheng forgot before? After so many days of silence, he finally couldn''t help talking. "Commander Jiang, are you too weak?" Take the 6000 miscellaneous fish of the eighth legion, and walk bravely in the front of the team. If this bumps into the turbid devil head-on, will the other three legions have no time to support? Songyan felt that she was running to die. "How do you talk?" Before brother Cheng responded, Meng Chun and Chi Ling were dissatisfied. "With our heroic eighth legion, why is it weak?" Jiang Cheng also waved his hand with a smile. "Don''t worry, the eighth Corps is equivalent to 600000 troops. It''s no problem at all." The Supreme Master of Songyan glanced at the 6000 people behind him. These people are really getting more and more motivated. They have been busy maintaining the immortal power barrier these days, especially working hard. That perseverance is enough to make most immortals ashamed. Just Their current state is a little bad. For several days, they kept urging the immortal power barrier, which consumed too much of their immortal power. Many venerable beings have overdrawn their immortal power. The heavenly lords are also sweating and their state is greatly damaged. There are more than 6000 people. At present, I''m afraid there are less than 10 people who can save half of their combat effectiveness. The eighth Legion is playing with itself before fighting. However, they did not worry and still strode forward with confidence. This makes Songyan don''t know what to say. Are you really a group of normal people? At this time, the shadowy figure of the turbid devil in front also appeared in their field of vision. Chapter 1539 Because the mind is here, it can''t feel the distance smoothly. The people found that the turbid devil was completely seen with their eyes. It is conceivable how close the two sides are. When they met, they couldn''t avoid it. "Taishi turbid devil!" Songyan finally lost her composure and couldn''t help screaming. Because he realized he might die here. This time, there were as many as 700 turbid demons, and there were six three-level turbid demons! It was a terrible battle that neither the third nor the fourth Corps could resist. If you notice that there are so many and strong turbid demons in front of you, change to Xiang Li, either choose to detour, or find a way to disperse these turbid demons and break them one by one. Now, Jiangcheng is facing all of them. The turbid devil opposite won''t stop to negotiate with them. After smelling the immortal power and regular breath of them, they immediately roared around like a group of bloody sharks. Today''s eighth Legion is far more daring than before. People don''t want to be salted fish anymore. Although they knew that the turbid devil was dangerous and terrible, none of them showed fear, but their fighting spirit was high. "Kill!" The commanders shouted and everyone looked at death as if they were at home. When the Taoist instrument comes out of its sheath, the killing sound is loud. "Cough, cough..." As soon as they shouted, many people stopped. Then he bent down and gasped. Some people simply fainted when they were stimulated by the turbid air. No way. They were busy building Xianli barrier all the way before, and the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. The slightly better heavenly and supreme state is also one out of ten. Under the impact of turbid Qi, it is difficult to light up even the Taoist Qi and the source, let alone fight. You can only do your old business - cheer for brother Cheng. "Commander Jiang is mighty!" "Commander Jiang is so powerful that he will triumph again!" "What turbid devil, in front of commander Jiang is a local chicken and tile dog!" Seeing this scene, the supreme Songyan almost fainted. What are you doing? Are you really here to fight? Play with me? What is unfathomable? Anything abnormal must have deep meaning. After a long time, these people are really out of tune at all? If I had known this, I shouldn''t have come! Now I''ll die for nothing. Under the gaze of his collapsed eyes, Jiang Cheng killed the turbid devil opposite alone. As pine inkstone expected. Just the first moment, chengge was submerged by the Taishi turbid devil opposite. Although he urged the abnormal law space as soon as he went up, it was like a decoration. In the past, the Dharma Realm of God blocking and killing God failed to stop the first-order turbid devil, which was penetrated into a sieve. Although the totem giant column and the source virtual shadow inside are amazing, they almost do no damage to the turbid devil. Facing the repeated demons, Jiang Cheng resolutely offered the dry emperor drum and urged the thirteen fold kendo. Dong! With the sound of a drum, the gorgeous Kendo world blooms. All the turbid demons were shrouded in it. Then, a killing storm swept quickly. The overwhelming turbid devil was immediately devastated. Large pieces of powder floated in the wind, and the broken limbs and arms splashed in the spilled blood. More than 600 first-order turbid demons have been reduced to fly ash in the thirteen fold kendo. Dozens of second-order turbid demons were also cut into debris. The six headed third-order turbid demons are much stronger. Although they are scarred, they are not fatal. "So simple?" Jiang Cheng, who met the turbid devil for the first time, had a little accident. A wave of Kendo attack will destroy it directly. It''s nothing to be afraid of. But then he heard the screams of people in the distance. "Be careful!" "No!" In the next moment, the powder and debris dissipated. The turbid devil, who had turned into fly ash, suddenly appeared in front of him again. Even the reorganization process can''t be seen. But also across the space, amazingly close the distance with him, almost face to face. This time, Jiang Cheng had no time to attack Kendo again. He was finally attacked by the turbid devil. It was an unspeakable magic attack. The power of the turbid devil is not inferior to the demons and barbarians at the same level. If other immortals were replaced, their bones and tendons would be broken and their immortal bodies would be completely destroyed. But Jiang Cheng didn''t even feel the power of shock. His immortal body is still intact. This is because the end of time does not destroy his body, so that his body surface is not affected by turbid Qi. All the attacks of turbid devil come from turbid Qi. When the effect of turbid Qi is immune, their towering bodies can''t even fight physical damage. However, this does not mean that Jiang Cheng is safe and sound. Almost at the same time, the invisible turbid Qi came from his front, back, head and feet, and even from the depths of the soul sea. Countless turbid Qi rushed into his body. The body is safe and sound, and his meridians, organs and other facilities in the body are still immune to turbid Qi. However, immortal power and spirit are cultivated and do not belong to the eternal body. They will be affected by turbid Qi. Before they could feel it, the vast soul sea suddenly solidified. Under the influence of turbid Qi, his main soul began to be corroded and assimilated a little, and even his consciousness gradually became lax. In this state, Jiang Cheng didn''t panic at all. Isn''t it possible to reorganize after killing? Wasn''t the shadow family similar in those years? Isn''t it that the Lord''s soul has been destroyed? I don''t know how many times I have died. Calm down. This turbid air is nothing more than another unique force. I can''t handle it at present, but the system must have a way. However, the cheerleaders outside are not in such a good mood as him. Although the people of the eighth Legion who were full of confidence could not see what was happening inside, they did not see Jiang Cheng break out of the siege for a long time, and finally realized that the big event was bad. Commander Jiang, who has the greatest power, failed? "How could this happen?" "Commander Jiang''s attack power is strong, but it''s too difficult to prevent the turbid devil!" "What about commander Jiang?" At this moment, they finally realized the horror of the turbid devil and began to panic. Jiang Cheng, completely annihilated by the turbid devil, is waiting for the pleasant prompt sound of the system. He could feel his immortal power frozen, but he didn''t feel any pain. I just feel that the body doesn''t belong to me after the immortal spirit is corroded. If you continue like this, you may become an empty shell? Why hasn''t the system tone gone off yet? Why aren''t you dead? Just when he finally came up with the idea, a sound of shaking branches and leaves suddenly woke him up. Wow, wow The enlightenment fairy tree, whose specific function is still unknown, suddenly shines. Chapter 1540 Jiang Cheng knew that it was very important to understand the immortal tree. When I was trapped by the way of heaven, I successfully extricated myself from difficulties by relying on it. Without this fairy tree, even if there were 100 million lives, they would still lose their ID and be forced to unite. But he did not know the specific function of the immortal tree. I don''t know how to manipulate it. Every time it appears, it is triggered passively. This time is no exception. A circle of mysterious brilliance rippled from the fairy tree and slowly spread to the periphery. The first to be affected was his soul sea. Originally, it was completely silent, and a gray soul sea surged again as if it was gently brushed by the breeze. At the same time, the turbid gas penetrating into the soul sea was pulled out from the inside. Jiang Cheng''s consciousness quickly regained consciousness. Then he saw a wonderful scene. But I saw the turbid air drawn from the soul sea floating over the sea. Like steaming water vapor, it soon formed a gray mist above. He could even see every tiny cloud in the depths of the fog. They are not as active as life, nor as silent as death. There is neither the blood color of evil gas nor the violent evil nature of evil gas. But... No characteristics. Jiang Cheng suddenly realized something. Perhaps this is where the turbidity is most powerful? If they are special, they will be rejected by many things. Just because they have no characteristics, they can be accepted by many tangible or intangible things and penetrate silently. Then, quietly change the characteristics of those original things. Let the original magical spirit become ordinary, and let Xianli lose its dazzling brilliance This is the erosive essence of turbid gas. It''s not dirty. The so-called turbidity is just the name of immortals. In fact, it is a mysterious force! The fog continued to float upward and soon formed a dark cloud over the sky. At the same time, inside the immortal power filled in the body, the turbid Qi also floated under the halo of the enlightenment immortal tree. The extraction of turbid Qi also made his immortal power finally understood. But that doesn''t mean the end. Because those turbid demons outside are still pouring turbid Qi into his body. For them, the goal of Jiangcheng is not dead. Of course, we should continue to erode and nibble. The continuous turbid air continued to be washed away by the immortal tree of enlightenment, and could no longer penetrate into the spirit and immortal power of Jiang city. The whole process seems complicated, but it actually takes place in a moment. During this moment, almost everyone thought commander Jiang had fallen. Everyone in the eighth Legion almost howled on the spot. The supreme heart of Songyan is engaged in a fierce battle between heaven and man. As a wise man, he doesn''t want to be buried with Jiang Cheng and the eighth Legion. But as a member of the Tianle army, if you escape now, it is a deserter. While he hesitated, the battlefield ahead finally changed. The turbid demons that drowned Jiang City layer by layer were like a dark mountain floating in the void. At one moment, a turbid devil suddenly fell quietly. Fell to the ground motionless, no more breath. The original dark turbid devil also showed the original color of the skin, which was not much different from the appearance of the demon and barbarian. Pointed skull scales and limbs are available. Although the body was still ferocious and terrible, it was no longer the mystery when the turbid air shrouded the air. "The turbid devil is dead?" "Dead, its turbid gas has been exhausted, otherwise it won''t become like this!" The body of Taishi turbid devil is constructed by heaven and origin. Its power core is provided by turbid gas. Without the turbid air, its life came to an end. But its body remains. For countless immortals, the residual body is a very rare treasure. Both flesh, bones, blood and hair can become valuable materials for the array of alchemy devices. Some parts don''t even need refining, so they have special effects directly. There are no conditions for the formation of these magical products in other parts of the yuan fairy world. "How could one suddenly die?" "Is it..." Just when everyone was confused, the body of the second turbid devil fell down. Similarly, the turbid gas is exhausted, leaving only an empty shell, which can''t die anymore. Then, the third, the fourth, the fifth Dumplings rose under the sky. "My God!" "What happened?" "Is commander Jiang not dead?" "Nonsense, if he dies, these turbid demons won''t die!" The people who had been devastated were excited again. "I knew commander Jiang was invincible!" "The only turbid devil in front of him is a local chicken and tile dog!" Although they still can''t see Jiang Cheng. But these turbid demons were obviously killed by Jiang Cheng, otherwise how could they die for no reason? In fact, they guessed right and wrong. These turbid demons died because of Jiang Cheng. They kept pouring turbidity into chengge, but Jiang Cheng didn''t die because of the cleaning and separation of the enlightenment fairy tree. So the turbid devil can only continue to instinctively pour more turbid Qi into him If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. Since we can''t succeed, it''s a big deal to change places and goals. However, the turbid devil has no intelligence and acts entirely on the instinct of erosion and nibbling. Some are too turbid demons and slowly exhaust their turbid Qi. Finally, he exhausted his vitality. After their bodies were planted, other turbid demons in the periphery filled up and continued to repeat the process of death. go round and begin again. In this process, Jiang Cheng himself did nothing. He''s just a witness. He didn''t fight, and the turbid devil could only queue up to commit suicide here. The turbid clouds over the soul sea are slowly expanding with the increase of turbid gas. At the periphery of the internal meridians, a gray line formed by the condensation of the extracted turbid Qi gradually appeared. This made him a little dissatisfied. What''s the matter with the immortal tree? "You''re such a cow. You''ve pumped away all the turbid Qi. It''s to help me get rid of my body!" "For the mountain nine Ren, how can it fall short?" "What''s going on inside?" This elder brother even secretly poked at the immortal tree to stimulate it. "Brother Shu, are you empty?" "It doesn''t work at the critical moment?" Unfortunately, it seems that Wudao fairy tree has no intention to communicate with him. Still busy with yourself. Brother Cheng sighed and felt a little ashamed. And a little worried. These turbid Qi seem to have no effect on him now. He can still smoothly mobilize immortal power and spirits as usual, but he always feels that these turbid Qi will become a time bomb. "No, no, no, we can''t stand FG!" Taishi turbid devil''s turbid Qi runs out quickly, so it is'' destroyed ''quickly. About three minutes later, Jiang Cheng''s figure finally appeared in everyone''s view again. He is still alive and well. The turbid demons around him have been completely destroyed. Chapter 1541 Until seeing this scene, the hearts of all the eighth Legion were completely relieved. Then came the thunderous cheers. "Victory!" "Commander Jiang won a complete victory again!" "Worthy of being invincible commander Jiang..." "Lying trough, won again, God!" "Just ask who else?" Meng Chun and Chi Ling took the lead and rushed to the front to offer the newly baked flattery. "It''s so stable. It''s incomparable!" "With Commander Jiang, my mother doesn''t have to worry about rubbing my skin when I fight." "What turbid devil was blown up before and was not vulnerable in front of commander Jiang?" "Come on! Can you give coach Jiang some difficulty? It''s not challenging for him!" They were elated and everyone was jubilant. After all, the team''s record of killing evil immortals in the past two times has been at the bottom, and it has a certain acceptance of brother Cheng''s miracle creation. Songyan supreme is a complete doubt about life. He followed Xiang Li on numerous expeditions and had never seen such a thing before. The third-order turbid devil should be careful even if the Taoist Saint meets him. He often needs some helpers. As a result, this guy killed six heads alone. At the same time, there are more than 700 first-order and second-order turbid demons. Is this what people can do? The most outrageous thing is that Jiang Cheng just won by "close combat". Once the turbid devil gets close, the turbid Qi can easily penetrate into the body. Under normal circumstances, a fairy, let alone surrounded and submerged by so many turbid demons, can declare defeat even if it is only entangled by a turbid demon. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, anyone who tells him will feel that the other party is talking nonsense. What kind of combat power is this? The Supreme Master of Songyan hasn''t seen the emperor of heaven make a move, but he knows very well that the emperor of heaven can''t do what he just did. Otherwise, the turbid devil would have been wiped out. Kill the turbid devil and eliminate the danger. He should have joined the crowd to celebrate. But now he''s a little unhappy. Because he knew that Xiang Li would lose. In a month''s time, the third and fourth legions can kill 400 turbid demons, which can be regarded as extraordinary play. The third-order turbid devil will never exceed two ends. Only after this battle, the bet lost its suspense. "How could this happen..." "Who on earth is he?" Looking at the eighth Legion cheering around Jiang Cheng, he suddenly felt extremely ironic. "No wonder he has that attitude towards us." He felt very strange before. Jiang Cheng didn''t care about offending the fourth legion, and it didn''t seem to matter whether the two legions on the front line would be loyal to him. At this time, the supreme Songyan finally understood. This man didn''t like the two most elite legions at all. Because he can do better than those two legions alone. Before that, Songyan has always firmly believed that large-scale war depends on the whole, strategy, equipment, tactics and cooperation But Jiang Cheng''s performance just now shattered his concept. It made him a little confused. It turns out that war can really be dominated by one person? The eighth Legion did not play any role as they expected, but they had Jiangcheng. This person is enough. The city elder brother surrounded by the crowd was not in a very wonderful mood. He found that after the battle, the turbid Qi in his body still didn''t disappear. But it still stops in the meridians and soul sea. What''s going on? But soon, he was immersed in the flattery of everyone. Leave the matter behind for the time being. Whatever, just pretend to force. What''s more, there are a lot of booty. Looking at the mountain of turbid devil corpses, this brother doesn''t quite understand the value. Only a part can be collected first and enter the system warehouse. Use the system to see the price. Then I found that this thing is really full of treasure. According to different parts, the bones of the third-order turbid devil are roughly equivalent to the seventh and eighth order alchemy materials, while the blood is equivalent to the seventh and eighth order alchemy materials. The total value of a third-order turbid devil is no less than two or three hundred eighth order natural materials and earth treasures. "Developed!" He almost laughed. The front line is right this time. How long will it take to get such a rich harvest if you still stay in the heavenly palace and the place of daojue? After receiving the third-order and second-order turbid demons, he waved his hand and collected 500 bodies of the first-order turbid demons. The remaining more than 100 heads were divided to give cheerleaders some soup. The eighth regiment cheered again, and everyone shouted to go through fire and water for commander Jiang. If a first-order turbid devil corpse is properly decomposed and utilized, it can refine a sixth order Taoist instrument and more than a dozen bottles of six grade emperor pills. Although 6000 people are divided into 100 heads, and each person can only get a part, it has been a windfall. The scene was full of joy. And the supreme Songyan suddenly understood something. Is that how the good equipment of the eighth Legion came from? Isn''t that great? After a while, Jiang Cheng took out the messenger fairy and began to contact Ling Hou on the other side. The excuse used by the emperor three generations ago was to help find the turbid devil. Now Jiang Cheng is eager to kill more turbid demons. It''s best to have some fourth-order ones. Five, six and seven regiments on the other side are standing by. Although these three legions are all Ling Hou''s people, not everyone is his confidant. Some commanders and captains don''t quite understand. "Let''s just wait here?" "Didn''t you just say you wanted to divide troops to search?" Hearing their questions, the second ancestors around Linghou all laughed. "Search?" "How many pounds do you have? Don''t you count yourself?" "This is the depths of the turbid air. If you act rashly and encounter the turbid devil, it is possible to destroy the whole army." "Yes, it''s too late for us to avoid the turbid devil. What are we looking for?" The commanders and captains were even more puzzled. "What are we staying here for?" Linghou''s mouth floated slightly. "In order to collect the body of our brave commander Jiang!" Anyway, he finally had to make sure that Jiang Cheng was really dead. In this way, we can ask Xiudi for credit. "What?" Many of the three legions were in an uproar. "Commander Jiang is dead?" "How could this happen?" "Didn''t he live well not long ago?" After Ling Hou''s hands were negative, youyou said, "just living well doesn''t mean living well now." People want to ask, how do you know? But before they asked, Linghou''s messenger fairy lit up. Click to open it, and the image of Jiang Cheng appears in the void. "Ling Xianjiang, how are you doing with Ben Shuai''s orders? Have you found the nest of the turbid devil?" Seeing Jiang Cheng''s face again, Ling Hou was so frightened that he almost threw out the messenger fairy. "You, why are you still alive?" Chapter 1542 Ling Hou is not loyal to himself. Jiang Cheng knew it from the beginning. But the guy came up and cursed himself to death, which made him laugh. "You don''t want to see me alive?" Ling Hou quickly explained. "No, no, I was just worried that coach Jiang had an accident, so I was quick to say the wrong thing." "I don''t know how much I hope you are safe and successful. I even pray secretly for this..." Brother Cheng is not stupid. He guessed more than half from his previous sentence. It seems that Ling Hou knew about these turbid demons in advance. Otherwise, you won''t expect to die. "Well, I asked you to find other turbid demons. Have you found them?" Ling Hou didn''t move. Of course, he didn''t find anything. "Well, maybe the turbid devil around here is too deep..." City elder brother impatiently interrupted him. "All right, all right. I can''t do a little thing well. What''s the use of you? Come and recover your life if you don''t find it. You know you can''t count on you." Ling Hou almost crooked his nose with anger. Why, you really treat me like a grandson? Ling Hou certainly didn''t want to meet Jiang Cheng, but after his chest fluctuated violently for several times, he gradually calmed down. There are so many turbid demons in front, why didn''t Jiang Cheng die? Did he go in the wrong direction and didn''t meet those turbid demons? In this way, he quickly rushed up with three legions. The two sides are not far away. When we met again, the eighth Legion didn''t lift their heads. Everyone was busy cutting the remains of the turbid devil and dividing up the spoils. The three legions on the other side are stupid. "Lying trough, what happened?" "Taishi turbid demons? They have killed a large number of turbid demons?" "How long have we been apart?" "Too soon?" "That''s Taishi turbid devil. Isn''t it very powerful? How could it be destroyed so quickly?" Looking at the remains of turbid demons all over the ground, they are rare treasures. Many people are extremely jealous and their mentality immediately becomes unbalanced. The three legions, the fifth, the sixth and the seventh, came to the front line because of Ling Hou''s leadership. But the greater motivation is still to rub the booty. As a result, they separated for a while, and the eighth Legion ate meat. And they still have nothing. Many people even secretly complain about Linghou and others. If you hadn''t just proposed to divide the troops, we would have caught the train. You said you were all right. What are you doing? We haven''t had any soup now. Linghou is in a worse mood than them. "Really met those turbid demons?" "How could this win? It''s totally wrong!" He didn''t believe it at all. His questioning eyes even fell on the supreme Songyan as a witness. "Did the emperor of heaven pass by just now to help you kill these turbid demons?" Jiang Cheng didn''t even have yuan Qingxian liquid, but the eighth Legion was weak and exhausted its immortal power. When such a team encounters six or seven hundred turbid demons, the only outcome is the annihilation of the whole army. Even if you run away, you will lose. Songyan shook his head expressionless. "Commander Jiang killed him." With his authoritative certification, Linghou''s mouth opened into an O-shape. "Is he alone?" "That''s right." "This is totally wrong..." "Why is this wrong?" Jiang Cheng looked into his eyes meaningfully. Even if you expect me to die, you have to disguise it somehow? Is it too embarrassing for me not to act like this? Ling Hou knew he had made a slip of the tongue. In order not to "expose", he repeatedly confessed and covered up. "No, no, I was shocked by coach Jiang''s strength?" Several other second generation ancestors followed suit. "Yeah, yeah, we think it''s incredible." "I can''t imagine how you did it, so I said that." "This further proves how amazing your achievements are..." Several people reluctantly flattered. Brother Cheng just opened his eyebrows. Then he took it out of the storage ring and took out a silver jade plate. "The generals of your three legions, the commanders of your battalions, and the captains of more than 500 people all inject a ray of immortal power into it." "Next, let me know when you find the turbid devil. I can know the location right away." The effect of this jade plate was obtained from the evil immortal who killed it before. The effect is similar to Xiang Li''s picture sand table. The front line is a place filled with turbid air. It''s difficult to distinguish the direction, and the spirit can''t find the way. This thing is still very necessary. Ling Hou and others looked at each other, but shook their heads at the same time. How could they really help Jiang Cheng find the turbid devil. What if Jiang Cheng was killed by turbid devil before he came? What''s more, why should I work for this boy? His eyes turned, "commander Jiang, I don''t think it''s appropriate." "What?" Ling Hou knew that normal reasons could not convince Jiang Cheng. During this time, I followed Jiang Cheng and learned how to do what he liked. "After the division, we can''t listen to your teachings closely!" Several other second generation ancestors also understood. "Yes, we didn''t see you kill the turbid devil in the war just now." "If we go back in the future, don''t we have to regret for life?" "If we can''t fight side by side with Commander Jiang, what''s the point of coming to the front?" Brother Cheng Xin said, do you think I''m old and have a bad brain? However, flattery is really nice. I was going to let you go back. Since you have to die, follow me. "All right, just follow." At his command, the three legions all rejoiced. Just now they heard that the turbid devil was solved by Jiang Cheng alone. In other words, following him won''t be dangerous, but can rub some benefits. The army continued to March. As they went to the depths of the turbid Qi, the more they went inside, the more turbid demons they entrenched. This time, the army only walked forward for two hours, and a large number of turbid demons appeared in front again. From a distance, it''s shadowy. I''m afraid there are thousands of heads! The head end is obviously different from other turbid demons. The body looks similar to other turbid demons, but the whole body is as clear and transparent as black crystal. At a glance, you can even see the back from its front. "Fourth order turbid devil!" Songyan and Linghou screamed almost at the same time. "My God, there is a fourth order!" "There are twelve third-order turbid demons!" If Jiang Cheng''s record had been at the bottom, they would definitely turn around and run now. In the past, seven or eight gods joined hands, or the emperor of heaven sent out himself. Others will die if they encounter them. Looking at the roaring turbid devil, Ling Hou swallowed his saliva and was very upset. "Jiang, commander Jiang, are you sure?" Chapter 1543 "It''s just a piece of cake!" Jiang Cheng didn''t even draw his sword, so he rushed up without a return. Anyway, the Dharma Realm has no effect on the turbid devil. Although Kendo attacks can tear up turbid demons, they can be reorganized immediately. So why waste your energy? In the view of the eighth legion, this is normal. But in the eyes of the other three legions, this is absurd. Isn''t this going up to die? Then, Jiang city was again surrounded and submerged by layers of turbid demons. 5¡¢ The three legions of six and seven immediately had a violent commotion. "It''s over!" "Commander Jiang is dead?" "No..." Ling Hou was also startled. Not really? Even if you are really killed by the turbid devil, it shouldn''t be this nonsense way of suicide! He quietly mentioned Xianli, looked at the dark shadow of the turbid devil piled up over there in surprise and doubt, and planned to grease his feet and run away at any time. Then, on the mountain, a figure fell down. It''s a turbid devil. Yes, Jiang Cheng did it again this time. When the turbid Qi of the turbid devil intruded into his body, the immortal tree of enlightenment lit up again, emitting a brilliant aura. As a result, the invading turbid gas was pulled out again. Jiang Cheng didn''t hurt a hair. These turbid demons also entered the cycle rhythm of suicide. "Ha ha ha!" The eighth Legion is in high spirits. "Sure enough, commander Jiang began to show his great power again." "This is coach Jiang''s special melee play. This is the only one!" They even proudly looked at the other three. "You all learn something. Don''t yell about nothing!" Ling Hou felt that his cognition had been subverted. With this? Don''t you mean that you can''t get close to the turbid devil, fly a kite as far as possible to consume their turbid Qi, and finally find a way to make a fatal blow? What is this in front of you? Looking at the muddy devil who fell down like dumplings, he felt that the front-line common sense he had heard before was nonsense. Isn''t that easy to deal with? Listen to the cheers of the eighth Legion nearby. Look at the shocked and worshipped eyes of many immortals in the next five, six and seven legions. He was a little upset. You''re under my command. You''re going to have the surname of Jiang Cheng? That''s outrageous! And what is the purpose of their coming to the front this time? Look at Jiang Cheng''s clothes and flatter him and give him gifts? What does he want? He bit his teeth and felt he couldn''t go on like this. The plan of killing Jiang Cheng is bankrupt, but I can''t go on an expedition with the laborer in vain! Aren''t you great? I''ll do it too! Thinking of this, he gave an order to one of his confidants. "Next, you use the photo fairy tool to record my heroic posture in battle." The commander still wondered. The heart said that with your strength, how can you be brave in battle? Are you going to fight the turbid devil? Isn''t that death? But on second thought, he figured it out. At present, the turbid demons all inexplicably attack around Jiang City, completely ignoring others. Ling Houfei waved his sword and posed nearby. There would be no danger. If the "shooting angle" is better, outsiders will only regard the turbid demons falling all over the sky as killed by Linghou across the air. As for Jiang Cheng He was submerged inside and no one could see him. As long as the mouth of four legions is sealed, who knows it''s him? Moreover, even if it is spread, it can be said that Linghou and Jiangcheng work together to kill thousands of turbid demons! "I see!" The commander comprehensively set up a photo fairy tool, and the "lens" firmly locked on Ling Hou. The latter adjusted his expression and raised his long sword to tens of thousands of people here. "Commander Jiang is trapped by the turbid devil!" "His situation is in jeopardy!" "As an immortal General of Tianle army, how can I sit idly by?" The sword in his hand pointed directly at the layers of turbid demons in the distant void, and his tone was generous and solemn. "You all stand here!" "I''m going to rescue commander Jiang alone!" Seeing his heroic figure flying to the group of turbid demons, everyone present almost threw up. Why, do you think we are blind? Commander Jiang is killing happily there. The body of the turbid devil is like dumplings. Why do you need to do so much? And save him? Where''s the face? Obviously, I want to take credit for it. I still say it with such a high sounding voice. However, they can only feel it in their hearts. Looking at Ling Hou waving his sword at the turbid devil across the air, he didn''t get any strength. He put the air out, and there was a "camera" to follow the whole process. The other six second generation ancestors couldn''t sit still. Ling hou can take credit. Why can''t we? Who would think it''s a lot of credit? So the six people shouted one after another. "Brother Ling, I''m afraid you''re not enough. I''ll help you!" "How can you save commander Jiang without me?" "Even if I pay my life, I can''t watch the commander of Tianle army be killed!" Many people in the eighth Legion really spit it out on the spot. It''s not disgusting for these guys to act. Ling Hou is just a Taoist. Some of you are just supreme. Is that small body enough for the lowest level turbid devil to digest? No matter what they thought, the six second ancestors rushed up. Learn from Linghou and output air in the direction of turbid devil. This scene was seen not only by people outside, but also by Jiang Cheng inside. Although he was submerged by the turbid devil, he was busy with the immortal tree of enlightenment. He himself did nothing, but provided a place for turbid devil to commit suicide. Watching the performances of the seven second generation ancestors, brother Cheng felt it was time to send them to the West. He had no feelings for Ling Hou. After all, he had no idea about the three legions of five, six and seven. But it can''t stand Linghou and others sticking it up again and again. Even if he has repeatedly exposed his intention to murder him, chengge wanted to die one more death anyway. The problem is that these goods are stealing his limelight now. Trying to put his achievements on his head. This is the inverse scale of Jiang city. He turned on the system and planned a wave of invisibility. Although the nearby turbid demons can still hit him after stealth, the peripheral turbid demons will lose their target at that moment. At this time, they will automatically lock the nearest target. The nearest to them is Ling Hou and others. At that time, Ling Hou and others will be torn up by the turbid devil without suspense. You deserve to die! And I showed up again to show my power and avenge Ling Xianjiang and others It''s exciting to think about it. He was about to start implementing this perfect plan, and his body suddenly shook! A large area of turbid air and fog pulled out suddenly fell down. Chapter 1544 The turbid Qi invading the body was previously extracted by the immortal tree of enlightenment. But as the turbid devil poured more and more turbid gas, the clouds formed by turbid gas over the soul sea became thicker and thicker. One layer after another, finally overwhelmed and sank again. It was the fourth order turbid devil who broke this critical point. Its turbid Qi is almost comparable to the sum of thousands of other turbid demons. The clouds in the sky were crushed down at once. This is not a suck of the tree of understanding, but it is still busy. However, Jiang Cheng''s body can''t stack so much turbid gas. The consequences of this change are devastating. When all the turbid Qi sank at the same time, the soul sea of Jiang city was changed in an instant. If there was a process of adaptation when she was eroded by the turbid air, this time it was a thunder blow. Not only the thousands of turbid demons in this scene, but also the turbid Qi of the 700 turbid demons in the last scene sank at the same time. At this moment, he was hit by two groups of more than 1700 turbid demons at the same time. You can imagine the consequences. His soul sea was frozen in an instant, and his consciousness was extinguished before he could say a word. Eternal darkness swept in. He didn''t even feel the destruction process of his immortal power, so he simply died. The prompt tone of the system finally rang. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan!" At the same time, more than 300 remaining turbid demons lost their targets at the same time. Jiang Cheng is dead. Although his body was still there, the target was no different from the stones on the ground in the eyes of the turbid devil. They naturally do not export to dead objects. So the remaining turbid demons instinctively transferred their attack targets and jumped at the nearest living creature. If Linghou''s seven people didn''t run out to grab power and didn''t force in front of the army, the more than 300 turbid demons should attack the four legions behind But Ling Hou and others blocked in front. So they bear the brunt, the first wave of attack. Ling Hou is still elated and thinks he has a plan. While facing the opposite air output, the concave shape with open teeth and claws. "Commander Jiang, you hold on for a while!" "I''ll save you now..." He also deliberately waved his sword in the direction of the turbid devil falling in the distance, as if it had been knocked down by himself. In addition, the six second generation ancestors also worked very hard. He waved his weapons happily while playing there. "After hiding for so long, I have to expose my strength in order to save coach Jiang this time." "I''ve created a magic power to fight turbid demons across the air. I didn''t expect to finally use it today." While they were bragging, they were suddenly shrouded in darkness. "I..." "No!" "How did the turbid devil come to attack us?" The rear people wanted to make complaints about it. Didn''t you just claim to be killing a lot of turbid demons? Since you are so brave, why can''t the turbid devil fight back? Among the seven, three supreme masters were surrounded by dozens of turbid demons before they could even make a voice. They don''t have the eternal body of Jiang City, let alone the immortal tree of enlightenment. At the moment of being surrounded, it was eroded by the rich turbid air on the spot. Even if they have the pure Qi created by Yuan Qingxian liquid on their body surface and in vitro, it will not help. There are too many turbid demons. That breath is just a drop in the bucket. At that moment, the Tianle army lost three immortal generals. "No, it''s impossible..." It doesn''t match the script! Ling Hou was so frightened that he immediately turned around and fled to the rear. But it''s too late. He just respects the realm. The third-order turbid devil can compete with the Taoist saint. Not to mention the fourth order turbid devil this time. Just one step away, he was strangled by the fourth order turbid devil. Then, the turbulent turbid air poured into his body. "Save..." Before he died, Linghou wanted to cry for help. But he had no time to say that he had lost his last breath of life. Some of Linghou''s confidant commanders and captains in the rear rushed up instinctively. In their opinion, there are only more than 300 turbid demons left, which may not be invincible. However, this idea soon became a naive joke. They had never been to the front line, had no experience in fighting with the turbid devil, and did not know how to cooperate. At this time, thousands of people rushed up, just delivering vegetables. Dumplings fell again in the sky. But this time, some of the confidants of the fifth, sixth and seventh legions fell. "Withdraw!" Some commanders are still sober and finally see how terrible the turbid devil is. Continue to rush up, and more than 100000 troops will be wiped out. "Get out!" In fact, they don''t have to order. Many people in the fifth, sixth and seventh legions had no fighting spirit. Their original intention at the beginning was to rub the booty. Now, seeing the situation, they are likely to be killed. Where dare they stay. The crowd shouted, and the army quickly turned around and ran frantically towards the way. Even as a deserter, I don''t hesitate! The eighth corps, which remained in place, looked at each other. "What should we do?" None of the worst legions ever escaped. "Has something happened to commander Jiang?" "Nonsense, he is invincible. How could something happen?" "Then we..." Ling Hou and other seven people have long died without residue. The more than 3000 people who rushed up just now are almost dead and injured. The people looked at the turbid devil who was killing madly, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. It is a difficult choice whether to fight or escape. At this time, Jiang Cheng''s figure suddenly appeared above the turbid devil again. Yes, brother Cheng is resurrected. A moment ago, after being collapsed by the turbid air pressure, the system prompted the sound to start. He is also curious about how the system can solve this problem. The murderers who killed him were the turbid demons. Even if the system gives him a second to kill the whole audience, it won''t help the rest of the turbid demons. The turbid Qi in his body is still there. After killing those turbid demons, he still has to die. "Ding! The cloud veins in the host form a connection with the immortal tree of enlightenment." Hearing this solution, Jiang Cheng was confused. Yunmai is a very common meridians. Every Terran friar has it. Of course, he is no exception. In the realm of Jiangcheng, Xianli doesn''t have to go through meridians to operate, and its significance is not so great. Even without meridians, he can easily mobilize the immortal power in his body to attack and defend. What does it mean that the cloud pulse forms a connection with the immortal tree of enlightenment? Does this have anything to do with solving the immediate dilemma? When he came back to life, he finally understood the purpose of the system. After the cloud vein formed a connection with the Wudao immortal tree, the soul sea and the turbid Qi in the body quickly flowed to the Wudao immortal tree. Chapter 1545 The reason why Jiang Cheng died suddenly just now is that he can''t put so much turbid Qi in his body. Now, the system''s plan is tantamount to helping him build an external channel. All the turbid Qi was led to the fairy tree of enlightenment. Let his pressure disappear in an instant. However, this also means that the enlightenment fairy tree has to bear the pressure brought by those turbid Qi for him. Is there nothing wrong with this tree? When Jiang Cheng thought so, he soon found that a white light spot slowly appeared on a branch in the middle of the leafy enlightenment fairy tree. The spot was only the size of a mung bean at first. However, it soon grew up as if filled with air, and finally expanded to the size of pigeon eggs. "This..." Jiang Cheng was well-informed and soon understood what had happened. Those turbid Qi came to the immortal tree of enlightenment. No accident, they were transformed into another unknown thing by him. It is shown concretely in the form of fruit. "So much massive turbid gas is finally condensed into such a small one?" "But also become this holy and flawless color..." He had to feel the wonder of the world. If other immortals see this fruit, I''m afraid they can''t say the word turbid Qi anymore. After the turbid Qi in the body was emptied, Jiang Cheng completely put down his heart. His previous worries are gone. Now look at the turbid devil, he''s like looking at a weak chicken. After resurrection, he killed it immediately. As soon as he joined the battlefield, the turbid devil naturally besieged him again. Therefore, a new round of turbid devil suicide process began to repeat. But this time, the turbid Qi of the turbid devil didn''t stay in his body at all. As soon as he infiltrated, he immediately followed the cloud vein and was directly absorbed by the enlightenment fairy tree, and continued to grow the white fruit. This process is much faster than the previous enlightenment fairy tree to extract the turbid Qi. Moreover, it is too domineering. Before, Jiang Cheng could only passively wait for the turbid devil to attack him, and then pour turbid Qi into him. Now, after the enlightenment fairy tree had the channel of cloud pulse, it actually began to take the initiative to absorb the turbid Qi of those turbid demons. This greatly accelerated the defeat speed of the turbid devil. The first-order and second-order turbid demons were evacuated almost at the moment of encounter and turned into an empty shell. The third-order turbid devil is also not good. There is no turbid Qi left in less than a second. The enlightenment fairy tree seemed to become a terrible swallowing vortex, madly extracting the turbid Qi of the turbid demons. One side of the rampage, the city brother is also shouting there. "You turbid demons dare to harm my subordinates. You deserve to die!" "As the commander in chief, can I not avenge them?" "Ling Xianjiang, although you have been for seconds and haven''t played any role, your spirit of giving away is commendable..." "Go all the way!" The pine and the eighth legions of the rear have been turned into inability to make complaints about the exultation that they had just managed to escape. Boss, turbid devil doesn''t understand what you''re talking about. And those lines you said, are you sure you are really remembering Ling Hou and others, rather than trying to make them angry? Take away the smile from the corners of your mouth. You can''t hide it. In the end, the only thing left in front of Jiang Cheng was the fourth level turbid devil. Turbid demons at this level have many incredible abilities. Even similar to the unreasonable power of heaven. If you change to another Taoist saint, you will definitely be in a mess. But in front of Jiang City, it is no different from other low-level turbid demons. It is also the turbid Qi extracted by the immortal tree of enlightenment. After entering the white fruit of the enlightenment fairy tree, these turbid Qi finally changed a little. Jiang Cheng could easily perceive that part of its turbid air was merged into the depth of the fruit and turned into a transparent core. "What is this?" "Is it really a fruit?" The fourth order turbid devil lasted a full minute. Finally failed. So far, the more than 1000 turbid demons were destroyed. Because of their defeat, the turbid air of the surrounding large areas has disappeared and become much cleaner. The power of the spirit of Jiang city can spread hundreds of millions of miles away. This is the meaning of killing turbid demons. Songyan supreme silently watched him clean up his booty. His heart had lost its bitterness and complexity. He was convinced, completely convinced. The two wars between Jiang Cheng and turbid devil took less than half an hour. His achievements have compared the efforts of the third and fourth legions for tens of billions of years. Of course, the two legions killed more turbid demons, totaling tens of thousands. But they never killed the fourth order turbid devil. In the face of this man, Xiang Li is not even qualified to compete. Seeing that Jiang Cheng left 200 first-order turbid demons to the eighth legion, he inexplicably felt jealous. Not jealous of Jiang City, but jealous of the eighth Legion. The Legion did nothing! But the spoils they obtained were enough to make the soldiers of other legions on the front fight for more than a billion years. Why are they? Looking at the cheerful eighth corps, Songyan wants to persuade Jiang Cheng to take back his life. This Legion doesn''t deserve it! Their strength is not good at all, and they don''t have much combat quality. It''s a natural thing to reward them. You really want a reward. You can give it to the third and fourth legions. That''s good steel. When it''s used on the blade, it''s like adding wings to the tiger However, in the end, he still couldn''t say anything, but turned into a sigh full of regret. Jiang Cheng is the commander of Tianle army. He would not have treated his legions differently. Xiang Li Menglin and others refused to accept his commander, and the whole third and fourth legions pushed him away. If the third and fourth legions were as honest as the eighth Legion at the beginning Jiang Cheng didn''t know that the old man''s mind had changed. He was immersed in joy at the moment. The fourth level turbid devil didn''t disappoint him at all. Most of his bones, flesh and blood were equivalent to the Ninth level. Even for him, it was an extremely rare treasure. "If you kill more and gather more, you may be able to gather the materials of the ninth order Taoist instrument in the future." "When the system refining technique is in place, won''t it be possible to directly refine the Ninth level Dao sword in the future?" He couldn''t help laughing at the thought of that scene. Meng Chunchi Ling and others have handled the remains of the first-order turbid devil, and everyone''s face is filled with the joy of harvest. "Commander Jiang, are we going to continue our expedition?" Brother Cheng waved his hand. Of course, he wanted to continue his expedition. But before that, there are a few small things to do. He glanced at the ground, and seven photo immortals flew into his hands. This is exactly the tool used to record Ling Hou and others'' heroic fighting posture. "Seven immortal generals died in the Tianle army. At least let Zixiao hall know how to die!" Chapter 1546 After Ling Hou and others died in the pit, chengge was much quieter. The three regiments under the command of Ling Hou have fled for their lives, and only the eighth regiment is left. As the surrounding turbid demons were basically cleaned up, they only met turbid demons twice in the next ten days. Jiang Cheng still managed it alone, relaxed and happy. Unfortunately, I didn''t meet the fourth order turbid devil twice. The supreme Songyan who followed them was numb. He now deeply understands the meaning of Jiang Cheng''s original words - the front line doesn''t need you anymore. At this stage, the front defense area of Tianle army is tens of billions of miles deep, and there is no turbid devil. Jiang Cheng, the coach, finished the work alone. On the other side, the third and fourth legions, led by Xiang Li, also made extraordinary achievements. They fought all the way and wiped out 230 first-order turbid demons, 42 second-order turbid demons and two third-order turbid demons. Such a record would not have been achieved in hundreds of thousands of years. The reason why it can be concentrated in one month this time is because the two legions play overdraft regardless of casualties. To put it bluntly, it is to fill in with human life. After three successive battles, the two legions have lost more than 2000 men. In addition, tens of thousands of people were injured. This is something that hasn''t happened in hundreds of millions of years. For this army of 100000 people, it is a serious injury. Xiang Li''s heart is dripping blood, but his fighting spirit is still high. "For honor, to defend the dignity of the third and fourth legions, and to suppress the so-called manager, these sacrifices are worth it!" Meng Lin and the commanders beside him nodded fiercely. "Yes, after going back this time, I will personally wear the dog headed flag on the head of the eighth corps!" "Waste is waste and can never be changed." "Let''s see what the boy has to say." "Hit his face and make him completely unable to lift his head in the Tianle army!" "The commander-in-chief has been won by the immortal general. Is he still interested in staying?" Yan Pinglu, as a witness, smiled bitterly. If you say this, can you quietly avoid me? At least I''m from commander Jiang''s side. "I haven''t met the turbid devil for five days." Xiang Li put away his pride, frowned and fell into thinking. "This is a little abnormal." They are not like a swarm of people in Jiangcheng. After staying in the front line for so many years, they all know exactly where the security zone is, where there are likely to be turbid demons, how many they will have, and their strength. What''s more, most of the time they attack separately, and their coverage is much larger. This time, in order to brush a high record as much as possible, they specially selected several areas that may have turbid demons. As a result, the first three places were OK, and there were no turbid demons in the back. Meng Lin is also a little confused. "We''ve all gone deep into the dangerous area we couldn''t enter before. As a result, it''s calm here." "Totally wrong!" "It is reasonable to say that the deeper you go, the more turbid demons there will be." Xiang Li nodded slowly. "Not only that, the turbid air around here is lighter than that in the rear. It''s abnormal." Other commanders around also nodded. "It''s really abnormal. It shouldn''t be." "I came here a few years ago. At that time, the turbid Qi was very strong, and there were definitely high-level turbid demons." "How can this happen now?" Someone casually guessed, "is it difficult to be destroyed?" "How is this possible?" Meng Lin immediately refuted him. "This is the deep part of our Tianle army''s war zone. Other war zones won''t come to help us clean up." "Yes, it''s so dangerous ahead that they dare not come." Someone said with a smile, "it can''t be Jiang Cheng?" "At present, they are the only ones who clean up the turbid demons in this war zone with us." As soon as this guess came out, it immediately caused a lot of laughter. "Hahaha, just rely on them? There must be a limit to your jokes?" "If they dare to come here, the only end will be the total annihilation of the army." "They deserve to step into the depths of danger?" "In my opinion, there should be a migration within the turbid devil." This kind of thing has never happened in the front-line theater. Although the turbid devil is not very active at ordinary times, it does not mean that he will never move his nest. "Are we going to go further?" Fan Li thought for a moment and finally shook his head. "No, now we don''t know the situation ahead. It''s bad if we fall into a siege." "There are five days left from January, return!" With a big wave of his hand, the battalions divided by the two legions received the order to withdraw at the same time. So with a good mood of victory and triumphant return, the people turned and rushed back to the square. Four days later, they returned to the original Fort camp. As soon as I came here, I found a bustling neighborhood. The crowd looked intently, and it was the men of the fifth and sixth and seventh legions. These three legions are already weak, and their state is not as good as before. One by one, they were dejected, and many faces were still hung with confusion and residual fear. It''s like a legion. It''s like a refugee. When the third and fourth legions returned, many of them even breathed a sigh of relief, as if the protector had returned. Seeing this scene, Xiang Li and others were completely relieved. These three legions went to war with Jiang Cheng before. Now they are like this. We can imagine how miserable Jiang Cheng led the troops this time. "Where''s Jiangcheng?" "Where''s Ling Hou?" Meng Lin strode over the chaotic camp of the three legions. The complexion is a sink directly. "What does it look like?" "Look at you, do you still have the style that the Tianle army should have?" The three legions fled back in panic a while ago and were already out of their wits. Many people couldn''t help shrinking at his roar. Fortunately, two commanders took the initiative to fly out. "Commander Jiang, general Ling HouXian and others... Have all been killed." "What?" Not to mention Meng Lin, even Xiang Li couldn''t help shaking the tiger''s body. He felt that Jiang Cheng''s trip was likely to be negative, and he could not beat the turbid devil at all. But I really didn''t expect this to happen. The commander-in-chief and the immortal general were killed? Isn''t that ridiculous? "What happened?" In fact, the two commanders are not very clear about the specific details. They were the first to return to the front line last time. They couldn''t even tell where it was. "At that time, commander Jiang fought alone and was surrounded by many turbid demons." "Ling Xian and others went to help, and then they were all destroyed by the turbid devil..." Although the two commanders deliberately hid the fact that they were deserters, Xiang Li guessed. But at this time, he had no intention to consider these. Chapter 1547 "Jiang Cheng is dead?" The third and fourth legions were also stunned. "He''s dead, doesn''t that mean the Tianle army has no commander again?" After a brief period of consternation, the crowd erupted into thunderous cheers. "Hahaha, you deserve it!" "Who made him so arrogant? This is what he should have come to!" "Without him, the Tianle army has returned to normal." "Yes, we don''t need that kind of manager!" No way. Last time chengge shot at the fourth legion, the two legions now only hate and anger him. Naturally, they don''t have a good impression. "It''s great news." They had no sorrow after their comrades died in the war, but were elated one by one. "And Linghou and others are dead!" "The seven stubborn diseases of the Tianle army have also been eliminated." "I found that coach Jiang did something good, at least with the seven people." "Hahaha, that''s it. We should also remember him." "But that bet..." "Needless to say, they are all dead. Obviously we won!" "From now on, the Sirius flag is ours, and we are the Sirius army!" "As for the dog headed eighth legion, it should be wiped out. It''s cheap for them..." "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that their good equipment was buried together." They were very sorry that they failed to humiliate Jiang Cheng and the eighth Corps face to face. A little dissatisfied. Xiang Li was also unable to hide his happy face. For him, the death of Jiang Cheng, the death of Ling Hou and the victory of gambling are three joys. "Someone!" "Please the Sirius flag!" The wolf, dog and two flags have been floating on the open space in front of the fortress since the appointed day. "From today on, other legions of the Tianle army will bow down and show respect when they see our Sirius Legion..." "What Sirius army?" A voice with the meaning of banter and laziness came from the distant sky. "Who?" The crowd looked up, who is not Jiang Cheng? He was followed by song Yan, Meng Chun, Chi Ling and the more than 6000 people of the eighth Legion. Seeing this scene, the eyes of the three legions below were straight. They''re still alive? No way! At that time, the turbid devil came back, and Ling Hou and others died so simply. How could the eighth Legion remain intact? And how can Jiang Cheng still be alive? "Are you still alive?" Xiang Li''s face sank. Disappointed, he was a little angry at the nonsense of the two commanders just now. At this time, Jiang Cheng also flew down. January is coming, and of course he will come back. "Yes, I can''t die if I want to. It''s too annoying." This is the truth. But listening to others, it is full of strong irony. "Hum, it''s good to come back alive!" Meng Lin, who hates Jiang city most, smiled coldly. "So you can hand over the dog head flag to you!" "I hope you, the so-called manager, don''t end up unable to afford to lose." A burst of laughter came from the eighth Corps behind Jiang Cheng. But the elder brother pressed his hands down and motioned for everyone to be quiet. "Is it too confident to directly announce that you have won without even knowing our record?" Meng Lin''s chin raised slightly. Light way: "do I need to ask your achievements?" The commanders of the fourth Legion behind him couldn''t wait to ridicule. After all, this was the picture they had been looking forward to for a long time. "Do you have any achievements in the eighth Legion?" "Can you take it?" "If I were you, I would be embarrassed to come back!" "Awesome." Brother Cheng clapped with a smile. "It seems that you have gained a lot this time." Xiang Li said faintly, "it''s OK. It''s barely enough to see." Pretend to force this skill, he will. Obviously, the third and fourth Corps overdraw and played an unprecedented record this time, but it has to be understated. Jiang Cheng is really interested. "Then how many turbid demons did you kill this time?" Xiang Li disdained to answer himself. He glanced directly at the witness Yin Ping. "Just let him tell you." Yin Ping, the head of the handsome mansion, looked at commander Jiang with a bitter smile. You made the bet yourself. You can''t blame me. "In this month, the third and fourth legions killed 230 first-order turbid demons." "Second order turbid devil 42 heads!" "Two ends of the third-order turbid devil!" Every time he said a word, the heads of the soldiers of the two legions in the rear were held higher and their chests were pulled out more. In the end, they all become nostrils to see people. They have every reason to be proud of the achievements they have made in the past hundreds of thousands of years in a month. After Yin Ping''s voice fell, they were waiting for the shock response of other surrounding legions, waiting for the eighth Legion to howl. However, to their surprise, the reactions of the four surrounding legions were very calm. Is this record worth blowing? The eighth Legion was speechless. At that time, the three legions of five, six and seven saw the falling of dumplings under the cloud devil. I''ve long suspected of life. It is really hard to be shocked by the "ordinary achievements" of Xiang Li and others. Fortunately, Jiang Cheng supported it. "Rare!" The brother clapped again. "Is this the result of your efforts?" Xiang Li continued to force. "Generally speaking, it barely played a part of the level of our two legions." Jiang Cheng nodded deeply. "Indeed, if you give full play to this ordinary record, you two legions will be a little hip." Xiang Li narrowed his eyes. Why doesn''t this sound like boasting? Meng Lin can''t wait. "Enough!" "At this point, are you still pretending and bluffing?" He pointed sharply at the eighth Legion. "Report your poor achievements quickly!" Jiang Cheng sighed sympathetically. "Don''t make any tragic comparison. It''s more than you anyway. Just announce that we win." "Are you kidding?" Meng Lin''s saliva almost flew out. "Do you think we are fools? Do you want to fool that bet in such a ridiculous way?" The commanders and captains of the third and fourth legions of the rear also shouted one after another. "Want to rely on losing?" "I was so arrogant at first, and now I have to gamble with tears." "Even if you didn''t kill a turbid devil, you have to explain!" "The time to witness which Legion is the real waste is coming!" "We''ll wait and see the flag ceremony of the dog head legion, hahaha..." They did not notice the constipation on the face of the supreme Songyan standing next to the eighth Legion. "All right, we did lose." Chapter 1548 As soon as Songyan''s words came out, the clamor of everyone in the third and fourth legions immediately stopped. The audience was silent, and everyone seemed to be suddenly choked up. "What are you talking about?" Xiang Li stared at him in amazement, and wondered if he had heard wrong. By us, did he mean the third and fourth legions? Meng Lin jumped up directly. "Songyan, make it clear." "What do you mean we lose?" "You witness, don''t talk nonsense..." "Shut up!" Xiang Li respected song Yan''s supreme chief of staff and quickly raised his hand to stop him. Then he asked in a deep voice, "what are their achievements?" Pine inkstone is full of tangles. But as a witness, he had to say, not to mention the actual achievements. "This month, Jiang Cheng killed a total of 3043 first-order turbid demons." "503 second-order turbid demons." "Third order turbid devil 22 heads." "A fourth order turbid devil!" "What are you talking about?" This time, Xiang Li also screamed. And the whole audience, including the fifth, sixth and seventh legions, were all exclaimed. "My God, is this too fierce?" "It''s only been a month. Did you kill so many turbid demons?" "I knew we shouldn''t have come back last time!" "The eighth regiment has developed this time. It has rubbed too much with Commander Jiang..." They don''t doubt Jiang Cheng''s achievements. After all, I''ve seen them divide the spoils with my own eyes. But the third and fourth legions here are different. More than 3000 turbid demons were killed in a month, including 17 third-order turbid demons comparable to Daosheng, and even a fourth-order turbid demon that the emperor of heaven can defeat? "This record is too false!" "Absolutely impossible!" "I don''t believe it!" "Still a fourth order turbid devil? With their waste Legion? Why don''t you say fifth order?" Almost everyone in the two legions jumped and shouted. They worked hard for a month. It was really hard. Two thousand war losses and tens of thousands of wounded are still there. What did you pay so much for? Isn''t it just to keep Jiang City down and make a mockery of him and the eighth corps when the final results are announced? What did you just hear? The eighth Legion''s record is almost ten times theirs? How can they accept this? Even if the Supreme Master of Songyan was their person, it still aroused strong doubts and refutations. Excited, some people even pointed to Songyan and scolded. "Songyan supreme, have you been bought by Jiang Cheng!" "We let you be a witness so that you can be fair and avoid being opportunistic by that boy. It''s good for you to help him deceive us!" "Old man Songyan, we read you wrong!" "Enough!" Xiang Li Tieqing''s face was green and his eyes were like trying to kill. He also couldn''t accept the result, but at least he knew that Songyan was not that kind of person. "Is this really their record?" Songyan sighed again. "If false, replace it." "Is there evidence?" Even if Xiang Li trusts him again, such a ridiculous thing still needs a certain reason. "Yes." The Supreme Master of Songyan threw out a photo Fairy on the spot. Xiang Li did not take over. Instead, he raised his hand in the air and activated the photo fairy in front of everyone. A huge picture emerged in the void and appeared in front of everyone. In the picture, Jiang Cheng meets Taishi turbid devil for the fourth time. In that scene, there were more than 800 turbid demons opposite, including 5 third-order turbid demons. Songyan is naturally not stupid. He had expected that the third and fourth legions would not believe Jiang Cheng''s achievements, and even expected that he would be questioned and abused. Unless you see it with your own eyes. Otherwise no one can believe it. So they can only "have a look" by themselves. At the beginning of the picture, many people of the third and fourth legions instinctively screamed when they saw that more than 800 turbid demons opposite roared towards their own perspective like black clouds pressing the city. "No!" "No!" More than 800 of them can destroy their regiment, which claims to be the most elite, twice in this battle. Who can stop this? A figure appeared in front of everyone''s field of vision and rushed directly at the turbid devil opposite. Alone, there is no return. Who is not Jiang Cheng? Seeing this scene, all of the two legions said they were stunned. Is this crazy or stupid? Even Xiang Li looked stunned and felt that this move was really stupid. As they expected, Jiang Cheng''s figure was soon submerged and disappeared by the turbid devil. Even knowing that Jiang Cheng was still alive at this time, many people of the two legions couldn''t wait to ridicule. "That''s it?" "This is also called fighting turbid devil?" "Isn''t this death?" "Can this beat us?" "Don''t tell me, he killed the turbid devil alone..." There were no other people in the picture. For these professional legions who are used to all kinds of tactical cooperation, the way of riding alone is too stupid. Then, the picture surrounded Jiang City and suddenly fell a head. "What''s going on..." Everyone was stunned. Then, the second, third and fourth, the turbid devil fell quickly in the way of rain. Every one that falls down has no movement and can''t die anymore. Xiang Li''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were filled with strong disbelief. This scene is completely crazy trampling on his cognition. Meng Lin and others have been completely ignorant. what is it? What happened in this picture? With this? It didn''t rain long. After all, there are more than 800. Soon, Jiang Cheng''s valiant figure appeared in everyone''s view again. He was unharmed, not even a hair in disorder. If he hadn''t seen the picture of the turbid devil being destroyed by the regiment with his own eyes, people wouldn''t believe that he had fought. There was a roar of cheers and praise from the rear. It was the eighth Legion that had no sense of existence before. Although they flattered, no one felt numb at this time. Because the scenes that just went beyond common sense have completely fooled them. The third and fourth legions, who had been constantly questioning and mocking, were as quiet as chickens at this time. The record against the turbid Devils is the source of their sense of superiority. But compared with the high-end operation of chengge just now, their pride was broken. "There are four similar battles this month, one of which has a fourth-order turbid devil." The sound of Songyan broke the calm and woke them up. "In that battle, Ling Hou and others were killed by turbid devil in order to grab merit." "Other processes, almost this one makes no difference." He looked at Xiang Li opposite him and said, "this is how they achieved their extraordinary achievements." Xiang Li, who has always been energetic, was like a drowned chicken devastated by the storm for a long time. Chapter 1549 Xiang Li finally understood why there was suddenly no turbid Qi in the depths where turbid demons usually gathered. Because those turbid demons were destroyed by Jiang city. So of course they can''t see it. All the officers and men of the third and fourth legions fell into unspeakable silence. They lost. And not a small negative, but lost more than ten times! Their proud achievements were like a joke in front of Jiang Cheng. This is hardly a level competition. There is no comparability between the two sides. This makes them completely doubt life. How did this happen? Shouldn''t today be a good day for them to ridicule and humiliate Jiang Cheng and the eighth corps and show their faces? How can you be shown? "Ha ha ha, it''s time to witness who is the waste corps!" On the side of the eighth legion, we won''t keep our mouths shut. When the third and fourth legions ridiculed them before, they didn''t show mercy and spit out bits and pieces. "Wow, just now I saw their proud appearance. I thought they killed tens of thousands of turbid demons." "Yes, I was scared to death just now." "That''s the result?" "Less than 300, but still so confident and eager to compete with us?" "Have the face to call themselves the elite Sirius army?" "I''m so happy..." "Are we at the same level?" Although everyone knows that the eighth Legion didn''t do it, it was all done by Jiang Cheng alone. But at the beginning of the appointment, everyone tied Jiang Cheng and the eighth Corps together. So now, no one can say anything. "Just you two waste legions, do you mean to use such good Dao tools and secret treasures?" "Didn''t your Lord general say that the waste Legion was unworthy?" "What do you say now?" Listening to the crazy ridicule, Meng Lin''s face turned pig liver. The owners of the two legions behind him almost blew their lungs. But they have no power to refute. This record is there. They can''t find any reason to cheat when they lose. At this time, the picture of the booty of the eighth Legion has appeared. Seeing that the eighth Legion did nothing, but they were assigned so many first-order turbid demons, their hearts became more complex. For what? Because they were loyal to Jiang Cheng from the beginning? At this moment, they finally understood what they had missed. Xiang Li, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn''t help opening his mouth. "How did you do it?" He stared at the other side. In his eyes, Jiang Cheng was shrouded in mystery at this time. The airborne coach, who was not paid attention to by him at the beginning, is completely unfathomable. Even the emperor of heaven can''t kill the turbid devil. And I was working against such a person before. "Who the hell are you?" Brother Cheng smiled. "Is it time to fulfill the bet?" Xiang Li''s side face, as hard as rock, could not help trembling. As the leader of the two legions on the front line, how would he be willing to receive the dog headed flag with strong humiliation? Will it ever be called the doghead Legion? However, I promised to gamble, and I had to gamble with tears. His chest fluctuated violently several times, and finally flew into the air and took off the flag embroidered with a drowning dog. All of the third and fourth legions clenched their fists and clattered their teeth. Strong discontent and resentment pervaded his head. But Jiang Cheng didn''t care. He is not afraid to offend anyone. He winked at Meng Chun, who understood and flew into the air to take down the Sirius flag. For a moment, the eighth Legion was thundering with joy. "Ha ha, we have become the most elite army of Tianle army!" "Sirius, platoon!" "Other legions don''t salute yet?" Other legions are in a bad mood, but this former "security brigade" is completely reborn and confident. After the gambling, Xiang Li and Meng Lin left the camp with two legions and returned to Huaxian mansion. The turbid devil on the front line has been almost killed by Jiang Cheng. For at least a billion years, the surrounding areas will be peaceful. After returning to Huaxian mansion, they found that the surrounding evil immortals had been emptied by Jiang city. There were even two evil immortal saints killed by Jiang Cheng. Huan Chang had already surrendered to commander Jiang. Xiang Li''s unwillingness suddenly disappeared without a trace. "He is so much better than us that he deserves the position of manager!" Meng Lin was silent. He was disarmed by Jiang Cheng that day, but he still couldn''t get over it. The supreme Songyan shook his head. "From the beginning, we made a mistake..." He only hopes to get along well with Jiang Cheng in the future. Having such a strong manager is a great thing. On the other hand, five, six and seven legions were also ordered by Jiang Cheng to drive back. A bunch of deserters. It''s no fun to carry them. After the front line was empty, he led the eighth corps into the turbid area again. He was tired of fighting. But the turbid devil is full of treasure. He is still very motivated to take the expedition as a treasure hunt. Just as he continued to fight, the achievements of the Tianle army also passed back to the Zixiao hall. The three permanent emperors were almost stunned to learn that Jiang Cheng actually killed the fourth level turbid devil. They have experienced how difficult the fourth order turbid devil is. As a result, Jiang Cheng didn''t even see the serious battle, so he was destroyed. "How could he be so strong?" "This boy is really amazing." The Yuan emperor stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I already said that if you take this son as your own person, it will be the blessing of the heavenly palace!" The empty emperor, who has been unclear about his attitude, had to nod his head this time. "Indeed, with his existence, Huaxian mansion is as solid as gold." "Even the surrounding war zones can benefit from him." Just think, after Jiang Cheng empties the turbid demons on the front line of the Tianle army, won''t he be able to step into other war zones? As the Heavenly Emperor, the empty emperor certainly hopes that the territory of the heavenly palace will be larger. "It seems that the position of the head coach of the Tianle army is not worthy of him." The Yuan emperor laughed. "Another promotion is the first seat of zhantian company!" The empty emperor touched his chin and thought for a moment, "it''s really not good. In the future, set up a second seat and the first seat in zhantian division. Anyway, Zhandi will protect him." Listening to their lively talk, Xiudi was extremely unhappy. How can the Revenge of killing children be released? Yuan emperor and Kong emperor had no objection to his killing Jiang Cheng at the Tongshen meeting, but now they all fell to Jiang Cheng. He also knew that if there was no heavenly heart, he could not convince the two heavenly emperors. "Don''t forget that the seven immortals of Linghou will all die inexplicably!" "It won''t pass like that!" Chapter 1550 When Emperor Xiudi mentioned Linghou and others, emperor yuan and Emperor Kong didn''t think so. They knew what virtue the seven people were in the Tianle army. It''s just that the backing behind these seven people is special. The Yuan emperor slowly said, "the death of Ling Hou and others is entirely his own fault." They saw the video that Ling Hou recorded himself that day. As the emperor of heaven, they can''t see the careful thinking of those seven people to grab credit. "Smart is smart, but they can''t blame Jiang Cheng for their death." The empty emperor also made a judgment. This time, Emperor Xiudi didn''t speak again. The latest achievements of Jiang Cheng soon spread all over the heavenly palace. Not surprisingly, it caused a sensation again. "How long has it been? It''s crazy to kill three or four thousand turbid demons?" "I wonder how he killed the fourth order turbid devil. That''s something other gods can''t do at all." "Worthy of being the hidden emperor!" "Indeed, I feel that he has transcended the level of God King." Many people also called Jiang Yinhuang before, but it was just a joke that the hidden emperor was on an equal footing with the emperor. It never came true. Now, they finally realized that the hidden emperor was a bit worthy of his name. "In the past, only the emperor of heaven could kill the fourth level turbid devil. Now Jiang Yinhuang has done it." "What does that mean?" With the spread of these discussions, brother Cheng was in the limelight of the heavenly palace for a while. Even Qiu Yuxuan, who was "tied" with him before, has not been mentioned by anyone now. In this overwhelming praise, no one noticed that Xiudi''s projection entered a special secret realm. There is no land or even sky inside the secret land. There is only an endless sea of blood. The projection of emperor Xiu stands in the sea of blood. A moment later, the sea of blood squirmed, and a plump and handsome young man in a brocade robe slowly took shape opposite him. His temperament is elegant, like a good childe in the world, which is very different from the blood sea below. "Xiudi, what are you doing here?" "Blood emperor, you don''t have to ask clearly. Linghou was killed. Aren''t you going to take revenge?" Xiudi stared at the young man in front of him. This is one of the ten Heavenly emperors juxtaposed with him, and his strength is unfathomable. Ling Hou is the grandson of the blood emperor. In Xiudi''s view, he and he have a common enemy. "Ling Hou is to blame. What revenge can he take?" Blood Emperor didn''t seem interested in his encouragement. "I don''t believe you can really stand it!" The emperor Xiudi quickly said, "that Jiang Cheng is obviously intentional. This person can kill Linghou now. He may not stand opposite you in the future. It''s too late to eradicate him before he grows up..." The blood emperor interrupted him. "You don''t have to encourage me. I know yuliu was killed by Jiang Cheng. You can''t wait to kill him." "If you want to kill Jiang Cheng, you can go by yourself." Then he planned to return to the sea of blood. "I don''t have a chance." Xiudi said in a deep voice: "the war emperor secretly protected him. The Yuan emperor has been staring at me. Now the empty emperor also pays attention to my trend. They won''t give me a chance to start!" "But I can create opportunities for you!" "I can help you attract the attention of the Yuan emperor and the empty emperor and help you distract the war emperor!" "Jiang Cheng is still in the front line of Huaxian mansion. There is turbid air and the power of heaven is weak. Even if you kill him, no one will know that you did it." "At that time, it''s a big deal to say that he was killed by the turbid devil..." The blood emperor had lost half of his body and finally stopped. It''s not that he doesn''t want revenge, it''s just that he decided there was no chance before. Jiang Cheng naturally didn''t know that he had been officially watched by the emperor of heaven. Recently, he has been busy chasing the turbid devil. Yes, it''s already hunting. After that bet, he took the Eighth Army all the way forward. After more than ten wars, he almost cleaned the front-line theater of the Tianle army. And his harvest is also gratifying. In these ten battles, he met three headed and four rank turbid demons. There are hundreds of third-order turbid demons. This brought him a large number of eighth and ninth order rare materials. As for the first-order turbid devil, it has been more than ten thousand. He thought that in the future, even if he only changed all the first-order and second-order turbid demons into Xianyuan points, it would be an astronomical figure. The booty that the eighth Legion rubbed was also rising. It was like a spring outing. No way, follow brother Cheng. No matter how dangerous the place is, it''s so easy and freehand. I don''t know how many years later, after they passed through a turbid area, there was only light and darkness in front of their vision. However, there are endless chaotic turbulence in fierce collision, and what collides with them is the mysterious power of heaven. The light after the collision between the two sides is brilliant and profound. After that light, the New Earth spread to the periphery. "Have we come to the edge of the yuan fairy world?" There was no roar around, but the scene of heaven and chaos was enough to shock everyone''s heart. "Should it be?" Meng Chun looked at the bright and restless edge like a white line. He only felt that he was an unprecedented weakness in front of this process. "Apart from the emperor of heaven, should only we see this scene?" "Yes!" "I have to blow it all my life." Jiang Cheng looked at it quietly for a while, but there was an impulse in his heart. If you continue to move forward and cross the light, what will be ahead? Is there only chaos left? "Well, well, after sweeping this area, we will go back to Huaxian mansion to digest the booty." He waved his hand. Then they withdrew their mind. When they thought of going back and disposing of the bodies of those turbid demons, they were so excited that their equipment could be upgraded again. "Ha ha, our eighth Corps will soon become a real Elite Corps." Jiang Cheng knew this was true. The morale of this regiment has changed. Now it has equipment and cultivation resources. In the future, as long as we accumulate some combat experience, we will soon become a real tiger and wolf division. But it doesn''t seem to make any sense. He shrugged. All he wanted was cheerleading. Just as he shook his head and laughed, all the people of the eighth Legion in front suddenly disappeared and disappeared. Jiang Cheng''s eyes were frozen. What happened? Then, in front of him appeared a young man in a robe. "I am the blood emperor, the grandfather of Ling Hou." There was no fierce hatred on his face, but he was calm, but a bright red hook slowly extended in his hand reflected the color of bloodthirsty. "You should know my purpose." Cheng Ge, who has always been out of tune, has become more serious than ever this time. "You killed all those people just now?" Chapter 1551 "No." The corner of the blood emperor''s mouth floated slightly. From his appearance, I really can''t see that he is looking for revenge. "They are members of the Tianle army. They have no grievances with me. Naturally, I will not harm them." "Just sent them back to Huaxian mansion." Hearing this sentence, Jiang Cheng was a little relieved. Although the eighth Corps is only a cheerleading atmosphere group, in the eyes of others, it is only attached to his flatterer, which is of no value at all. But in fact, he attaches great importance to it. If they were killed just now, he can''t even rise now. After all, I can''t even find a hair. "It seems that you are still a fastidious person." He gave the blood emperor a look of approval. Then slowly pulled out the sword. "Then come on. I''ll give a decent way to die for those who pay attention to it." The blood Emperor didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he showed curiosity. Emperor Xiudi and Emperor Kong and emperor yuan had dealt with Jiang Cheng for a long time, but he saw it for the first time. "I thought you would defend Linghou''s death." "If you defend yourself, will you stop and go back?" "No." "What nonsense is that?" Jiang Cheng offered the dry emperor drum and urged the thirteen fold kendo. With the blessing of the abnormal version of the law space, he killed it. If this method is used, ordinary Taoist saints can only block for a moment and will be destroyed. In brother Cheng''s opinion, the emperor of heaven should be just a big realm higher than the saint of Taoism? If you go all out, you should have the power of a war. But after the real fight, he found that he was wrong. Facing the vast Dharma environment and the sword way of God blocking the killing God, the blood Emperor just urged the front of the hook to draw over. Jiang Cheng suddenly had the illusion that he was fighting with the whole yuan fairy world. In front of him was no longer the blood emperor, but the boundless sea of immortal power. The next moment, the Dharma Realm was broken. Under that hook, the world of Kendo went out before it could bloom. Buzz! The sound of buzzing came from the soul sea of Jiang city. After the destruction of the Dharma Realm, his immortal body almost cracked on the spot, and a strong sense of discomfort kept pouring in. On the contrary, the blood emperor opposite was still intact. "You are more amazing than the rumors." "No one among the gods can stop you." The bloody hook slowly fell, and one of the masters of the heavenly palace couldn''t help but float a look of surprise. "But it''s a pity that you didn''t take that step." Jiang Cheng didn''t know which step it was. He has never worshipped a teacher since his debut. Moreover, even if someone gives advice, he can''t touch the level of the emperor of heaven. "Heaven is helping you?" The blood emperor smiled and shook his head. "The saint of the Tao is for the God of the Tao." City brother''s heart suddenly make complaints about Tucao. Is there really a so-called God in the yuan fairy world? Should it be just a title? "The saint of Tao has become his own strength. The God of Tao has become his own way." The blood emperor''s face was silent. "My way is the way of heaven." Jiang Cheng finally understood what he meant. The so-called Tao and God have become one by themselves. Before fighting him, it had become the world he dominated. What else is this? "In other words, I can''t hurt you at all unless I''m on my own?" It''s not that Kendo world and law space are useless. But I didn''t cross that barrier. I didn''t have a chance to fight with each other in terms of magic, martial arts and magical powers. The blood emperor floated his mouth. "If you become a god of origin, you can fight with me even if you have no Tao." Jiang Cheng has been recognized by the origin of ice system and Dan system. However, limited to the realm reason, he was still a long time away from becoming the ice God and the Dan God. But with the system, he has nothing to worry about. I was going to do it again. I was simply killed. An inexplicable impulse came to my mind. He suddenly wanted to try whether his fifteen fold perfect Kendo could break the gap at this level. So the next moment, he raised his sword again. "Stubborn." The blood emperor raised the hook again. The vast sea of Xianli, like a world, shrouded the past again. However, this time, the scene of Jiang Cheng''s defeat did not happen. The sky and the earth are bright and dark, colliding with the light and darkness of the heavenly way and chaotic turbulence in the distance. Above the ocean of immortality, the sun, moon and stars shine each other. The blood emperor''s originally indifferent pupils suddenly expanded, showing a strong inconceivable. "Perfect Kendo?" He didn''t even hear his voice. Because at this moment, the sea of Xianli becomes the sea of kendo. Everything is being swallowed up by the terrible Kendo that exists both magnificent and dead. As the emperor of heaven, he also has countless trump cards. So far, he hasn''t used any magic martial arts and Magic Secrets. But before he could use it, the whole man was swallowed by the terrible kendo. Like being torn and bitten by a giant beast from ancient times! Red blood oozed from his body surface. If there are outsiders on the scene, I''m afraid I can''t believe it even if I see this scene. The emperor of heaven was hurt? For the blood emperor, this is really an experience that has not been experienced for a long time. Although he was injured, he was not simply killed like Shi Wang and Yi Wang before. In the dead center of destruction, he still stands steadily. But the mood is not calm at all. Before the war, he thought he could kill Jiang Cheng by waving his hand. After all, under the emperor of heaven, all are mole ants. Although it is far away from the center of the yuan fairy world, the power of heaven is extremely weak and can''t give full play to all his strength. But after all, the other party is just a person who doesn''t succeed. He never dreamed that the battle would reach this step. If Jiang city is also the realm of Tao and God, what will happen? A red seal suddenly floated in the palm of his hand. This is the treasure of heaven he owns - the seal of the sea of blood. After the emergence of the supreme treasure of heaven, the dead breath and endless destruction and killing power around his body were completely offset. The effect of blood sea seal is to control blood vessels. Jiang Cheng opposite is still playing perfect kendo. At one moment, he suddenly found that his strength disappeared in an instant. Obviously, the immortal power is still there, and the body is still intact, but it seems that it is difficult to even hold the sword. Through the blockade of the perfect Kendo, the blood seal sealed all his blood out of thin air. Whether it''s Terran, nine striped Canglong, or other blood obtained from the system. Blood is the source of power. Except for some special ethnic groups, other immortals encounter this situation is disastrous. However, Jiang Cheng''s offensive was not greatly affected. Because the display of perfect Kendo only needs the support of divine soul and immortal force. The uncontrollable sword finally crossed over the shrouded area of the blood sea seal and hit the yuan fairy world below. Chapter 1552 Although the sword that roared down failed to break the supreme treasure of heaven, it still had a severe impact on the protection scope of blood sea seal. The blood emperor was shocked again. He had to admit that fortunately, the realm of Jiangcheng was not enough, and there was not enough support for the immortal spirit of perfect kendo. Otherwise, the result is really hard to say. As the emperor of heaven, his Taoist God is different from other Taoist gods. After all, he has heaven''s protection. But in the face of perfect Kendo, all beings are equal. Jiang Cheng''s sword finally blew below. It was a new territory expanded by the way of heaven not long ago, and it was still full of chaotic turbulence and turbid gas. When this sword was cut down, the lower yuan Xianjie plate was hit with a bottomless hole. The hole is not too big, only tens of thousands of miles. However, from above, you can actually see the chaotic turbulence at the other end of the opposite. The blood emperor almost screamed. The extremely strong yuan fairy world was pierced by this sword? How is this possible? You know, with a strong heaven and 3000 origins, the landscape of the yuan fairy world is difficult to destroy. They can do more damage, but they will soon be repaired by the way of heaven. But this time it''s hard to say. The destruction of perfect Kendo is difficult to reverse. Moreover, it belongs to the edge of the yuan fairy world, and the power of heaven is not strong. Jiang Cheng''s sword left a long wound to the yuan fairy world. When the sword ended, his blood was sealed. He was weak and fainted. Just like the scene after killing Shi Wang and Lu Wang. The world of perfect Kendo has lasted for a long time. Taking him as the center, it has formed an inaccessible and terrible zone. The blood emperor wanted to take this opportunity to kill him completely. If before that, he just held the mentality of revenge for Linghou and didn''t take Jiang Cheng seriously. Now, like Shi Wang and others, he dare not keep Jiang Cheng any more. The true state of this man has not even reached the saint of Taoism. Because he has no power of his own. But he hurt a Heavenly Emperor who had his own way. How incredible is this? But soon he found he couldn''t do it. Jiang Cheng, located in the center of perfect Kendo, as protected by it, completely isolated from the outside invasion. As the emperor of heaven, the blood emperor could not break the isolation of kendo, regardless of the magic power or secret method. The only blood seal that can penetrate the blockade of Kendo has been used for a long time. He could only watch Jiang City sink a little. From the hole just hit. Sink to the other end of the endless. Over there, chaos is still raging, like an abyss that devours everything. Until a moment, the Kendo world around Jiang city suddenly darkened. It seemed to collapse suddenly. Jiang Cheng in the center still didn''t wake up. So he disappeared into the black spot that collapsed. The blood emperor''s eyes became firm at last. He rushed in before the black spot was about to be wiped out. A moment later, several figures appeared here. It was Xiudi, Yuandi and Kongdi. Looking at the pierced hole, several people showed their surprise. "We''re a little late." "It''s too late to recover." The Yuan emperor and the empty emperor sighed. They had been guarding against emperor Xiudi for a while. But didn''t stop the blood emperor. In their opinion, Jiang Cheng should be dead. "What a pity." The Yuan emperor shook his head. "It''s rare to see such a person. Why, why..." Xiudi was in high spirits. "Did the blood emperor study the new supernatural powers? How could he be so powerful?" He didn''t know that the hole was caused by perfect kendo. What''s more, it was blasted out by Jiang Cheng. "Under this blow, the boy will not even have the chance of reincarnation." "Where is the blood emperor?" They searched everywhere in the yuan fairy world, but they couldn''t find the trace of the blood emperor. Not only that, they can no longer feel the smell of blood seal. "Did he die with Jiang Cheng?" The empty emperor exclaimed. "How possible!" Xiudi glanced: "you also hold that boy too high. Does he deserve it?" "Will... A third party intervene?" They couldn''t guess why. The battle between Jiang Cheng and the blood emperor also had a far-reaching impact on the heavenly palace. In the following days, a series of news enough to cause shock spread, which surprised countless immortals. The commander of Tianle army, hidden emperor Jiang Cheng, was killed accidentally when he killed turbid demons on the front line. Fall here! Countless immortals in Huaxian mansion mourn it because he has laid a peaceful foundation for Huaxian mansion for tens of billions of years in the future. Several high-level imperial Dan masters of Tiandan division fainted on the spot. Qiu Yuxuan, who was far away from emperor Lin to practice, sat for three days and forgot to practice for the first time. Zixiao hall also held a grand memorial ceremony for Jiang city. Soon after, the heavenly palace finished preparing for war and officially declared war on the evil fairy world. Twenty heavenly armies, including the heavenly music army, were called up, and several great powers, such as emperor Lin, Emperor soul and Emperor Xin, appeared together in an unprecedented event. On the day of the expedition, the most powerful war emperor in Tiangong announced his closure Jiang Cheng has no way to know what happened in the yuan fairy world. When he woke up again, he found himself floating in the air. There are white clouds below. It''s a pity that he can''t see far. The sword of perfect Kendo emptied his immortal power and divine soul power. Now I can wake up, just because the spirit automatically replied to Yidi. What made him helpless was that his blood was still sealed. This made him lose the strength that a fairy should have. At present, I feel that my strength is not much greater than that of an ordinary person. "It''s not so easy to seal my brother''s blood." He silently opened the system mall, and then opened the long lost blood classification. In the past, he only ordered the blood of the nine striped Canglong and the moon family, and other blood had not been purchased. Since it''s sealed this time, it''s a big deal to buy a new blood to activate it. After searching casually, he ordered a blood package of nine clawed Golden Dragon and activated it. Then the whole body was immediately full of explosive power. If Ao Yang were here, he would probably cry on the spot. Brother, I''ve been snoring for so many years, but it''s only the blood of the eight clawed Golden Dragon. You come up here every minute and nine claws. Why do you embarrass the dragon? Jiang Cheng, who has regained his strong strength, is full of spirit. Then I plan to absorb the immortal power around the point. The result stunned him. There is no fairy power in this new place. He looked up and down, which was even more eye opening. The white clouds here float at the foot, and the mountains and rivers are overhead. Chapter 1553 Jiang Cheng was only briefly surprised and quickly accepted the status quo. He has been to many places. Didn''t the xuanjie have immortal power? As for the chaos of space, it''s just a small scene. Isn''t it a place without the constraints of heaven? In the former place of daojue, were there any various scenes? But soon, he found new problems. There is no source of communication here. At present, all he can use is the regular power of Xuanwen. After all, it belongs entirely to him and does not need to rely on the outside world. "I can''t use the source. My strength is a little declining." Without the source support, his law space has changed back to the bankruptcy version. However, this did not hit the always optimistic leader Jiang. Anyway, it''s just that I don''t adapt here. I can be resurrected with blood in another place. It''s not permanent that my strength is abolished. Floating on the white clouds, he sat down, took out the pill and stuffed it into his mouth. "At least fill up the immortal power and spirit first." However, the change happened again. The eight rank imperial elixir with immortal power faded away on the spot and became gray at the moment it was taken out. The medicine inside disappeared completely. Brother Cheng almost ate a mouthful of ash. "Sleeping trough? What''s the situation?" Although a pill is nothing to him. But Jiang Cheng, who has always been frugal, still has a lot of meat pain. "Can''t even the elixir exist in this world?" In this case, he can only rely on cultivation. However, there is no immortal power around. You can''t practice if you want to practice. He, who had been hollowed out by perfect Kendo, is now like a car without oil. "Does this mean that as long as I am in this world, I can only maintain this weak chicken state?" He can''t stand it. However, he soon got some comfort. The pill to replenish immortal power is useless here, but the pill to replenish the power of divine soul is not limited. "Well, the power of the divine soul can be supplemented. At least it can restore some noodles." He is a holy soul. The spirit of this level, even if it is a lying living dead man, can move every second. He casually stuffed the eighth order divine soul emperor Dan into his mouth, and his exhausted soul sea soon filled up again. The last faint feeling went away. I don''t know how long it took, his spirit finally recovered to its peak. Although the divergence of mind is not surprisingly restricted by the world, he still has a panoramic view of the surrounding tens of thousands of miles. Within the scope of his perception, there are already cities and villages. You can even see some local people. There is no way of heaven here. Many orders are indeed chaotic. For example, fire can water, and water is like gold and iron. For example, many people float on the top, and it takes some effort to fall down. Everything was in his eyes, and his eyes were not black at last. Then, he naturally took out his luxurious flying palace. If you can lie down, you don''t have to work hard. As a result, as soon as the palace came out, thousands of Yuan Xianjing, as the driving force, also lost its luster. "This... Is really cruel!" The city elder brother once again drew the corners of his mouth and took back his flying palace. Although the spirit can drive the flight, in order to save some pills, he finally urged his fuel-free body to float forward slowly. After floating all day, this brother feels that the situation is a little wrong. The power in his body is losing rapidly. With the immortal body and blood skeleton of Jiang City, you won''t feel tired even if you fly for 10000 years. However, at this time, he felt tired. Because the nine clawed Golden Dragon blood he obtained not long ago is slowly being sealed. The sea of blood formed a seal in his body. That is the power from heaven. Unless he can overcome the way of heaven, the seal effect will last forever. The nine claw Golden Dragon''s blood can be used when it is activated, but it will be sealed by the sea of blood over time. "Wipe, and bring this?" "It''s like poisoning?" Still full of soul power, he gasped and could only stop. He can clearly perceive that his most primitive strength is passing quickly and will soon return to the physical strength of ordinary people. To tell you the truth, the world is under great pressure. To resist this pressure, we need enough blood force as support. If other people suddenly change back to the blood of ordinary people, I''m afraid they have been crushed into meat mud. But Jiang city still has the eternal body and the Shiyuan keel. At least he can lie down safely. Hard work and even sit up. However, if you want to recover your strength, you can only activate the next blood vessel again. This time he didn''t activate those high-end blood vessels. Just casually found a bad demon blood that can be activated by only a little Xianyuan. After the blood vessels are activated, the full sense of strength fills the whole body again. Although it is different from the nine clawed golden dragon, it can be used. However, only ten seconds later, the bad devil''s blood was sealed by the effect of blood sea seal. "Is that too fast?" "Just stand up, then it won''t work?" It seems that too low-end blood is too easy to be sealed and can''t be expected at all. The brother touched his chin and felt that it was not a thing to go on like this. He can only call the long lost system. "Brother, is there any solution to this situation?" The system didn''t say a word. Because this is not a system problem. Jiang Cheng wouldn''t give up like this. "Don''t pretend to be dead. Do you want to see your master lie down all his life like mud?" "It''s not very good for you, is it?" "Hurry, give me a plan!" The system remains cold. Just lie down, it doesn''t matter. Brother Cheng bit his teeth. "Useless things are blown up at ordinary times and can''t be expected at the critical moment." This kind of provocation finally annoyed the system. It finally showed leader Jiang a clear way. "Just be killed again." Huh? Jiang Cheng was stunned first. Then he reacted. At present, his blood is sealed, and the system can''t start. Once he is killed, the system resurrection hook will be triggered, and he will be able to return to full blood at that time. The blood seal in the body will disappear automatically. "This proposal is quite constructive." Anyway, I''m used to it. Being killed is just a routine operation. It''s easy and simple. At the other end of the distance, I''m afraid the blood emperor never dreamed that there was such a broken method in the blood sea seal. Anyone who is locked by the sea of blood seal can either be liberated by virtue of the strong Tao, or can only be blocked for a lifetime and can not get rid of the shackles for a lifetime. He thought Jiang City would be reduced to that. At this time, he also entered this magical world. But his condition is much better than Jiang Cheng. Although you can''t use the elixir, the immortal power in your body is still full, and your blood vessels are all right. Chapter 1554 Compared with Jiang City, the situation of blood emperor is much better. Standing high in the sky, his mind, which reached the level of the emperor''s soul, swept away at random, and he had a panoramic view of hundreds of millions of miles around. Just a casual feeling, he showed a clear look. Seems to know where this is. Then he swooped down towards the sea of clouds below and went straight to a target. On the other side, Jiang Cheng is still floating in the sky. Fortunately, the spirit can be used. He knows that there is a group of people not far away. A little count, six men and three women, everyone is dressed in ordinary short clothes. Can survive in this world, naturally not ordinary people. The nine people''s body surfaces are all rippling with a circle of cyan air flow, which should be the unique power of the world. At this time, they are chasing a fiery red flower together. The root of the flower is clean and emits a little silver. Unfortunately, it is not within the knowledge of Jiang Cheng. Guess it should be the fairy grass of the world. This makes chengge a little wonder. He called out the system again. "Man, there''s something wrong." "Didn''t you want to restart when you came to a strange land and new things didn''t appear?" Although the xuanjie did not restart at that time, the system mall also updated a large number of objects at that time. "Why not this time?" This question involves the system itself, so the system simply gives an answer. "This plane has no value for identification and adaptation." Huh? What is this? Listening to the system''s drag and breath, the city elder brother could not make complaints about it. He can only continue to "watch" the actions of those people. The chasing fairy grass flies very fast. Although the nine seemed experienced and scattered, they were still sneaked out by it. Several people were angry and anxious. "No!" "Damn it, I can''t catch it again!" Fairyland universal language? Headmaster Jiang understood. Then he looked at the nine people chasing after the fairy grass, which was pulled farther and farther away, and gradually was about to lose the trace of the fairy grass. Seeing that the nine people were about to give up, Jiang Cheng felt that this would not work. He''s floating here now. It''s hard to die. Only when you see people and deal with others can you continuously increase your probability of being killed. So he had to let these people meet him. Thinking of this, he urged the holy soul and easily stopped the fiery red flower. The flower had no time to rush East and West, so it was completely controlled by his powerful spirit. Later, it became a string puppet under his control. The elder brother deliberately manipulated the flower and stopped in place. The nine people who had planned to give up saw this scene and suddenly came back to spirit. Hurried to catch up again. However, as soon as they reached their position, Jiang Cheng manipulated the flower to sneak out. The siege of nine people was empty again. Can only continue to chase. Jiang Cheng controls the speed of the flower and will make do with it a little faster than them. Neither let them catch up, nor let them lose hope. In this way, we are moving in the direction of our own side. Every time several people wanted to give up, he stopped the flower and even deliberately moved towards them, just like seduction. The nine people were stunned. "When did Yin Lingye become so ungrateful?" "Yes, this ghost leaf seems to have become a essence." "Isn''t that weird?" In this way, several people stopped chasing and finally came to the front of brother Cheng. I saw the ''Yinling leaf'' jump and disappear on Jiang Cheng. The first woman had a rare fairyland ear length short hair, and her cheekbones were slightly prominent. After seeing the fairy grass fall into Jiang Cheng''s hands, her face sank immediately. "Who are you?" "Don''t give us back the Yinling leaf soon!" With that, she and the other three men behind her surrounded at the same time. Jiang Cheng doesn''t care much about a fairy grass. But when it comes to the power of the world, he thinks he should keep it and study it. "Give it back to you. Is that what Yin Ling leaf is with your last name?" Seeing him still lying and talking, several people felt a strong sense of provocation. Is this person so indifferent to them? Disdain to stand up and have a look? The head woman snorted coldly and said sternly, "we planted the Yinling leaf. Of course it belongs to us. Don''t you return it to its original owner soon?" Jiang Chengxin said that this thing runs faster than you. I''m afraid you can''t grow it? "Since you planted it, why did you come here?" The woman smiled in a cold voice. "What do you say? You stole it from us!" "If you don''t return it again, don''t blame us for being impolite!" Jiang Cheng is secretly disgusted. If I hadn''t seen your embarrassment, I might have believed it. "Then you think I stole it. Don''t expect to spit it out when it comes to my mouth." He didn''t bother to explain at all. Instead, he provoked madly. "You really have the ability to shout it and let it go with you!" The woman was furious. "You want to die!" Keng! The three men behind him immediately pulled out their weapons. The four surrounded Jiang Cheng. Brother Cheng was overjoyed. He can''t wait to be shot at. "Don''t do this..." A goose faced woman with a double bun stood out in the rear. She opened her arms and stopped in front of the previous woman. Kankan blocked Jiang Cheng behind her. "Lichen, forget it. We couldn''t catch the Yin Ling leaf." "Falling on him should be fate with him. It doesn''t belong to us. Don''t embarrass him..." Li Chen, a short haired woman, was almost angry. "Muyue, are you crazy?" "It''s such nonsense. It''s clear that the Yin Ling leaf is ours..." Before the woman named Mu Yue continued to speak, brother Cheng nodded in agreement. "Yes, this Yin Ling leaf is yours, but I got it. It''s reasonable for her to take it back now." He even educated muyue. "Yin Lingye has no fate with me. Sister, you don''t have to help me speak. You should help your teammates. How can you turn your elbow outward?" His words made muyue tongue tied, who had planned to help him out. The others present were even more dull. What''s going on? Even some people think things are not big enough and deliberately make trouble for themselves? The originally murderous woman was a little suspicious. Jiang Cheng didn''t have the strength they knew. He looked like a loser. But his confidence is a little too much. And just now I put the Yin Ling leaf away. Obviously, there are two brushes. Is he a hidden master of game dust? Thinking of this, several people''s expressions were a little dignified. Chapter 1555 "Who the hell are you?" Do you have to sign up before killing? The lying city elder brother knows the truth of doing as the Romans do. "My surname is Jiang, my name is Cheng, and my character is Jun Shuai. Can I start?" Several people looked at each other. Of course, they haven''t heard of the name. "What we ask is your identity. Where are you from?" For example, what clan, family and country. If Jiang Cheng comes from those well-known top forces, they must have a set of "misunderstandings and misunderstandings, sir, we have no eyes and offended you". If Jiangcheng has no roots and no bottom, we should give it a good education. "Identity?" Jiang Cheng didn''t hide his sense of confidentiality at all, because he didn''t need it. "I have many identities, such as the hidden emperor of the heavenly palace, the supreme elder of the ice palace, and the ancestor of the flying immortal gate..." Several people were confused again. They haven''t heard of Ice Palace and Feixian gate. However, the word Tiangong attracted Li Chen''s attention. "Are you from the yuan fairy world?" "Yes." "So it''s another one from over there." Several people breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that he has just come." They were neither surprised nor hostile. It seems to have become commonplace. This reaction made Jiang Cheng a little puzzled. From their words, he heard that this was no longer the yuan fairy world. But people here know the yuan fairy world. When people in the metaphysical world heard about outsiders in the fairy world, they were like great enemies and regarded them as foreign demons. Li Chen quickly asked, "what is your cultivation realm over there in the yuan fairy world?" This problem is a bit taboo in the cultivation world. But brother Cheng answers all questions. "It''s a Taoist priest." His cultivation of immortal power really hasn''t broken through to the level of Taoist saint. In order to encourage the other party to kill himself, of course he won''t report more this time. Daozun? The nine people present all exclaimed. Several were so scared that they quickly flew back a few steps. "Are you a Taoist priest?" This man is really difficult to provoke. Fortunately, he didn''t attack him just now. They still know something about the situation in the yuan fairy world. The strength of these nine people, when converted to the fairyland, is just like the emperor''s realm. The Taoist Zun over there is much better than them. Brother Cheng couldn''t help regretting the over reaction of several people. If this goes on, they won''t dare to kill themselves. I knew that I should say that the imperial realm is important. "I''m just a very ordinary Taoist priest with mediocre strength..." "You just came here?" "Yes, I don''t know anything about it." I''m a newcomer, Xiaobai. Don''t worry. Just kill me boldly. Li Chen, the leader, was even more afraid. The most powerful period for visitors from the yuan fairy world is the first year. Because at that time, they still had immortal power in their bodies. At this time, we can''t mess with it. On the contrary, after adapting to this for a period of time, their immortal power was slowly exhausted, and they didn''t cultivate much power in the world, they were completely weak. Thinking of this, Li Chen and several others all withdrew. "Hum, for mu Yue''s sake, I''ll let you go this time." "Let''s go!" After that, several people will leave here. Brother Cheng is in a hurry. When will you be killed when you leave? "No, don''t go!" "I don''t need her to plead for me, and you don''t have to let me go." The more said, the faster those people walked. Brother Cheng shouted: "in fact, I''m not a Taoist priest, I only have emperor territory..." Lichen and others said you coaxed ghosts. Can emperor Yizhong be as crazy as you? In other words, the imperial realm is a heavy place. Even if you want to flow here from the yuan fairy world, you are not qualified. Several people soon disappeared. Only Jiang Cheng and his sister named muyue remained. Seeing that the other eight companions had left, muyue hesitated for a moment, turned to the way he came and planned to leave. "Hey, hey, don''t go!" Brother Cheng is really anxious this time. "If you go again, who do I expect to go?" This last person also wants to leave, and he has to find a way to find the next wave of people. "I robbed the Yin Ling leaf, don''t you have any idea?" Mu Yue really stopped. She looked at Jiang Cheng very seriously. "Elder, don''t joke. Why tease us with your strength?" At this stage, she also saw that the brother didn''t need his own help to plead before. It''s unnecessary. "You really think too much. I have no strength at all. Now I''m so weak that I can''t even stand up!" Mu Yue didn''t believe him. In the cultivation world, who will take the initiative to expose their weakness? "I''m leaving." "Elder, lichen, I hope you don''t hate her for their previous offenses..." She''s quite considerate of her companions. Brother Cheng was also very considerate of them and offered to help her. "Won''t it be all right if you kill me? As long as I die, you don''t have to worry about me hating them!" According to the earliest rules set by the system, the host cannot actively call others to kill himself. Brother Cheng was also eager to be killed. He took the initiative to break the rules. However, Mu Yue was not stupid and was not fooled at all. "Elder, don''t hurt me. All the people from the yuan fairy world have a magical power, which we can compete with." "I''m exhausted!" Mu Yue doesn''t believe it at all. "Master, don''t joke. I don''t have a deep hatred with you." Then she was leaving. Jiang Cheng shouted behind her: "then you can touch it yourself. I don''t only have no immortal power, but also have no blood power. At present, I am the weakest in the world!" "Touch it?" "Yes, you can carefully check my meridians and blood vessels. It''s not clear at first sight?" Mu Yue was a little serious. Her forehead was full of black lines. She wondered if the man was a little seriously ill. How can anyone let others invade their meridians? This is an extremely dangerous thing. Once the other party wants to destroy the meridians, it is almost easy. This is tantamount to putting your life in someone else''s hands. However, Jiang Cheng''s eyes are so clear and sincere. On the other hand, as a local aborigine, she is really curious about the extraterrestrial visitors in the yuan fairy world. "Can you really touch it?" "Really, really!" Brother Cheng is also well intentioned. He also knew that the strength of the other party might not kill himself, and deliberately helped her create the best conditions. He didn''t believe it. In the cultivation world, when a person finds that stretching her fingers can easily destroy each other, and the other party has just won the fairy grass she desperately wants, will she not move to kill her heart? I don''t believe I can''t lure you. Mu Yue squatted down as expected. The green jade finger was put on Jiang Cheng''s left wrist, and bursts of warmth came. Then, a special force that was neither immortal nor Xuanli entered his meridians like a trickle. Chapter 1556 Instead of other immortals, the meridians may feel a little tingling at this time. After all, it''s someone else''s power. And it doesn''t belong to Xianli. But Jiang Cheng''s foundation is too strong. In a perfect state, his immortal power is comparable to that of the Taoist saint. Coupled with the foundation of the eternal body, his meridians are extremely strong. Mu Yue''s strength poured in, and he could only feel a little itchy. When the other party perceives him, he is also perceiving the other party. He found that the power of the other party was a little similar to holy power. Even if his immortal power is still there, it is difficult to stop this special power. It made his heart alive. You know, there are two biggest obstacles to his entry into the Tao. One is the accumulation of immortal power, which requires a large amount of pills. The second is to create your own holy power. That thing needs to be understood and studied. Brother Cheng''s natural intelligence is absolutely online, even exceeding the standard. The question is, how can he have that leisure? He is now thinking, is it his chance to fall into this world? So that you can easily and happily obtain the magical power? "It seems that the world has a head." Just as he turned these thoughts, Mu Yue, who looked serious next to him, couldn''t help opening his small mouth. "You really don''t have any immortal power in your body?" "And there is no blood force..." "My God!" She took back her jade hand, covered her lips, and her eyes were full of insight. Brother Cheng smiled. "Yes, I didn''t lie. I''m weak now." Muyue had to admit that he was right. At this age, she has never seen anyone without blood power. Whenever Jin enters the quenching body state, they will naturally have the power of blood, but that blood is relatively weak. Even if the legendary "waste wood constitution" has an inferior blood, it can provide some blood power, can''t it? Like Jiang Cheng, she couldn''t imagine how he survived from the yuan fairy world. "Didn''t you just say you were a Taoist priest? Were you hurt?" She asked curiously. "Yes, yes, I was badly hurt. I just poked and died." Brother Cheng spared no effort to hint that she could do it. Unfortunately, muyue''s idea is a little different from his expectation. "Then you must not tell others that you have no blood power and immortal power." Her slightly charming oval face looked more serious than ever. The city elder brother drew the corners of his mouth. "Why?" "That''s very dangerous. Our lonely world is not peaceful." The city elder brother secretly feigned. If you were a God, the system would have been busy restarting. No accident, it should be just a name. In some places, a new hall can be called the supreme temple. Mu Yue was still telling him about his common sense of survival. "Don''t be found injured and weak, or..." City brother interrupted her. "So you''re not going to kill me?" Muyue Dai Mei glanced slightly, "why should I kill you?" "I took the Yinling leaf." "That''s your chance." "I don''t have immortal power or blood power now. It''s really easy to kill." "Did you hurt your head, too?" This time, it''s my turn to be full of black lines. He was a little uncertain whether the girl really felt that she had hurt her brain or turned around and scolded herself. But he finally saw that the woman in front of him was a clear stream in the cultivation world. "Alas, it''s really a bad time. Before, I wanted to kill brother everywhere in Tianle army. Now when I want to die, I actually met a good man." He sighed helplessly and could only retreat to the second place. "Since you are so good, let the good man do it to the end and take me with you." He doesn''t want to float slowly. It''s too tired. And if she was taken to a crowded place by this woman, wouldn''t she have the chance to be killed again? "Ah?" Mu Yue was a little unprepared for his request. "But we were strangers..." Brother Cheng shamelessly played moral kidnapping. "You see I''m so badly hurt that I need to recover. Do you have the heart to watch me drift around and meet bad people?" A moment later, muyue set off and flew in the direction of when he came. Behind her, on a luxurious big bed, lay the leisurely leader Jiang. At one end of the bed, there are two ribbons connected to muyue. This brother''s feeling is that he regards his sister as a "coolie" pulling his broken down car. Although pull a person, it doesn''t take much effort for the immortal. "By the way, is the power here called holy power?" Mu Yue, who was flying in front, shook his head. "Our power is called the power of the medium." The city elder brother drew the corners of his mouth. "So your world is full of Qi? Usually practice depends on Qi?" That''s a weird name, isn''t it? However, Mu Yue shook his head again. "No, we don''t have any Qi here. We mainly rely on collection for cultivation." "Collect what?" "Treasures like Yinling leaves can naturally enhance the power of the medium after absorption." Jiang Cheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. He seldom cultivates himself. He usually takes medicine to improve his accomplishments. The world is good. There is no need to practice at all. It matches his habits. Thinking of this, he took out the ghost leaf. Anyway, first get some medium gas for self-defense. But when he wanted to refine, he found that he didn''t even have immortal power and couldn''t do it at all. In desperation, the elder brother could only put the Yinling leaf directly into his mouth and chew it. "No!" Muyue, who was flying, stopped quickly. "Yin Ling leaves can''t be swallowed directly..." She could detect the movement of Jiang Cheng in the back, but it was a pity that she stopped it a little late. The fiery red ghost leaves were swallowed by the city elder brother. Mu Yue''s face was dull, like looking at a madman. The medium contained in Yinling leaves is very fierce. It takes them at least tens of thousands of years to absorb such a flower. No one takes it directly. It''s bound to explode! A surging force of dieyuan rushed into Jiang Cheng''s body and quickly impacted his every meridians. But before he realized this power, the immortal tree of enlightenment suddenly roared in his body. A turbid force that was more pure than turbid Qi was emitted from the fruit on the tree and spread to all meridians along his cloud vein. Then, the force of the medium was eroded and decomposed by the turbid force, and finally dissipated completely. This process is not complicated, it takes place in an instant. After all this, the turbid force rolled back and went back to the white fruit. The fairy tree stopped shaking and brushed its clothes. Just like nothing happened just now. The staring Jiang Cheng was stunned for a moment, looked at the empty meridians again, and finally couldn''t help yelling. "You pit goods, look what you have done!" Chapter 1557 The enlightenment fairy tree was motionless and skillfully pretended to be dead. As if all that had nothing to do with it. Jiang Cheng won''t fool it so easily. "So the turbid gas absorbed before may be poured back at any time?" "Lying trough, isn''t this a time bomb buried in the body?" The elder brother couldn''t bear it at all. He was once excited. "What do you eat, little tree?" "I''m so disappointed that I can''t completely eliminate the minor diseases." "You can''t do this little thing well. What''s the use of raising you?" This method is of no use to the immortal tree. The latter remained motionless. In desperation, Jiang Cheng could only focus on the white fruit. After so many battles on the front line and the elimination of tens of thousands of turbid demons, the size of the fruit is only five times larger than before. Then it stopped growing, but it looked more mellow and pure than before. From a distance, it looks like a white watermelon. Jiang Cheng has never touched this watermelon before, because it is composed of turbid gas, which is too dangerous. This time, after his consciousness touched on the "white watermelon", he was a little surprised. The tentacles of consciousness that were carefully exposed were not swallowed up by the turbid force. His consciousness smoothly entered the interior of watermelon. Then he seemed to enter a vast ocean, surrounded by turbid forces. These turbid forces did not attack him, but showed a sense of closeness. In its depths, Jiang Cheng also saw the core composed of the turbid Qi of the fourth order turbid devil. There exuded a more mysterious atmosphere, but his consciousness could only linger outside and could not go deep into the core. An idea flashed through his mind like lightning. After being processed and transformed by the immortal tree of enlightenment, the massive turbid Qi has become a new "Turbid power". The hallmark of Taoism is to create new power. Perhaps... I can regard the ''turbid power'' as my own holy power? When the idea came, he almost cried with joy. What you want most is always on yourself? The birth process of an immortal''s holy power is extremely difficult and complex. Realm, foundation, qualification, opportunity, perception and accumulation... Are indispensable! I don''t know how many talented Taoist zuns are stuck in this step and can''t cross it all their life. With Jiang Cheng''s natural understanding, if he is willing to devote himself to studying, it is certain to cultivate holy power, but it will take 300 million to 500 million years of hard work. This is already extremely adverse. Other Taoist saints, which is not a step taken by chance after accumulating billions or even tens of billions of years? It''s just that it''s too difficult for brother Cheng to practice hard for hundreds of millions of years. With normal development, he may not become a saint in his life. The power of turbidity gave him an unprecedented shortcut. But he tried to perceive and communicate, but found that he could not mobilize this "holy power". Although the white watermelon is very close to him and homologous, it is not under his control. "How could this happen?" "Is it the wrong posture?" "Or do I have to enter the core?" He withdrew from consciousness and looked up and down at the enlightenment fairy tree. "If you are sensible, give me back this big watermelon." "It''s not good for you to occupy it." In his opinion, the reason why he could not manipulate the turbid power was that the turbid power fruit was buckled by the fairy tree. "Give it to me. It''s the best destination." "I use it to kill all sides. You also have face, don''t you?" The fairy tree was not cold about his proposal. This makes brother Cheng very unhappy. "Think about it. I''ll wait for your reply." He secretly planned that he would find a way to "rescue" the white watermelon from the fairy tree in the future. As long as he does that step, he is the real saint of Tao. "Are you okay?" Mu Yue''s anxious voice sounded in his ear and woke him up. "I said I couldn''t swallow it directly. You''re too reckless..." Taking back his consciousness, Jiang Cheng shrugged and smiled at his sister. "Of course it''s all right. It seems that your Yin Ling leaves have no effect on me. I haven''t got the power of dieyuan." Now he is not much interested in the power of the medium. Think about what kind of holy power can be so domineering as turbid power? Just its initial form, turbid Qi, can make countless immortals fear like tigers, okay? Thinking that he could manipulate the turbid power to others one day, brother Cheng was almost laughing. "Of course, you haven''t worshipped heaven." Muyue doesn''t know what the person around him is thinking. "Only by worshipping the way of heaven and being recognized by the way of heaven can we get the first silk medium power given by heaven." "Worship heaven?" Brother Cheng looks strange. You have no power of heaven in this world. Otherwise it wouldn''t be so messy. Besides, do you need to worship the way of heaven? "Yes, the way of heaven is everywhere. You need to let go of your inner constraints and take the initiative to feel it." "Only when you are accepted by heaven can you be allowed to cultivate the power of the solitary divine world. In this way, you will get the first silk of Jieyuan power as a seed, and then you will even enter the door..." The sister was kind enough to give him how to get the power of media. But Jiang Cheng is not cold about it. He didn''t care much about the way of heaven in the yuan fairy world. What''s more, it''s an inexplicable "way of heaven" here? Do you want to bye? Are you kidding? Where is the main character? They talked all the way. Before long, a magical village appeared in front of them. Dozens of wooden houses are scattered in such a large village. Jiang Cheng felt it with his mind and found that these wooden houses with ordinary appearance were simple caves inside. Due to the lack of heaven order, everything here is very different from that in the fairy world. The village floats in mid air, and its position is not fixed. When a gust of wind blows, it will even migrate as a whole. The surrounding mountains grow obliquely, and what grows is not trees, but a strange liquid flowing slowly. From a distance, every mountain looks like a living creature. As soon as the two talents appeared at the entrance of the village, they attracted the attention of the people inside. "Mu Yue!" "How did you bring him back!" Lichen and several other young people who had returned not long ago hurriedly stopped at the entrance of the village. "Are you crazy?" Seeing Jiang Cheng appear again, several people''s faces changed greatly. They ran back before, but they didn''t dare to stay with Jiang Cheng. An alien who has just come to the lonely God world has vast immortal power in his body. These people are not even respected, even if they have the power of intermediary, they can''t compete. "This man has ulterior motives. Did you take him back to the village to kill everyone?" Several people shouted loudly, and the people in other wooden houses around quickly rushed out. Chapter 1558 "What''s going on?" "An outsider?" A group of people flew out of the village, led by the middle-aged man with a bronze complexion. Long is a calm and reliable ''leader face''. After seeing Jiang Cheng lying down, he was obviously surprised by this posture. "I, Lu Wei, have you just come from the yuan fairy world?" He was no stranger to the word yuan Xianjie, let alone showed any hostility. Seems to be used to it. But before the city elder brother answered, Li Chen on one side hurriedly answered. "Yes, he''s still a Taoist priest. It''s very dangerous!" "I suggest reporting it to the altar below immediately and asking them to send experts to catch this man!" Hearing this, brother Cheng looked happy. He would like to have more experts to set fire on himself, die early and untie the blood seal. "No, he has no malice towards us, and he is not in danger!" Mu Yue waved his hand and begged. The sister is really kind-hearted. She is not familiar with Jiang Cheng, but she is afraid that something will happen to him. "No danger?" Perhaps because Lu Wei and others stood behind him, Li Chen also had more confidence. "How can you guarantee that he is not in danger?" "Tao Zunxian in the yuan fairy world has great power. Once he has a bad mind, all of us may be doomed!" "Anyway, I will never agree to accept him!" Mu Yue wanted to say that even if he was a Taoist priest, he was a Taoist priest without immortal power. And even the power of blood is gone. It''s too weak to be weak. What danger can such people have? But she is not stupid. She is worried that revealing the foundation of Jiang city will cause the killing heart of Li Chen and others. I can only wave my hand in a hurry. "He''s really harmless. People and animals are harmless. You don''t have to worry about him at all." "I can''t. I can vouch for him!" She stood in front of Jiang Cheng, her eyes full of determination. The city elder brother lying behind couldn''t cry or laugh. I don''t need your protection. "Well, well, anyway, I live with her. It has nothing to do with you." "It''s your honor to live in your small village. Will you shine?" The brother lifted his arm bravely. "Leave your words here. Whoever wants to do it quickly. Don''t ink." For the sake of his active provocation and temptation, he can ensure that he will not kill each other after resurrection. Is it enough to save each other''s life? "Who else, village head Lu? You can organize them all. I don''t mind being besieged." This made everyone present angry. Too arrogant, too arrogant. But this is exactly what Jiang Cheng wants. Are you mad? Come and kill me! But Lu Wei, the leader, did not attack. Instead, he stopped the people. "Your Excellency is joking. We have no malice and welcome you." With that, he took the initiative to make way for a passage. Let muyue pull Jiang Cheng into the ''village''. After their figures disappeared, Li Chen and other talents complained bitterly. "Brother Lu, how can you just put him in like this?" "He robbed our ghost leaves before. It''s a terrible crime." "Yes, that man is so hateful!" "He is definitely ill intentioned. His arrival will break our rare peace." "I suggest driving them away at once!" Hearing their comments, Lu Wei looked dignified and shook his head. "Since he is a Taoist priest, we can''t stop him even if we go together." As soon as he said this, although Li Chen was still angry, he couldn''t say a word any more. Even if the world is strange, it is still a cultivation world that speaks with strength. Lu Wei continued, "according to what you said, this man had an argument with you before, but he didn''t kill you." "That Mu Yue''s judgment may be right." "This man should have no malice towards us." When he said this, many people couldn''t help thinking. Think about it. It''s true. If Jiang Cheng was so dangerous and evil as described by Li Chen and others, they could not have come back alive before. Lu Wei''s calmness and restraint disappointed Cheng Ge. I have been in this world for two days, but no one has ever dealt with him. It''s too lonely. Muyue''s wooden house is a cave because there is heaven and earth in it. The cave is very simple. Jiang Cheng thought he had returned to the lower boundary. Looking at the bare walls and the stone tables and wooden stools, he could not help but make complaints about his life. "You''re an immortal. Don''t you have the facilities that an immortal should have?" At present, the most luxurious thing in the room is the big bed he turned out. As for arrays, talismans, household immortals and magic tools, they all don''t exist. Mu Yue took it for granted. After she came back, she took out a crystal ball as big as a peach directly from the wall deep in the cave. The surface of the crystal ball looks colorful and exudes the smell of cheap toys. But when she got it, she was very precious. Without talking to brother Cheng, he sat down cross legged, pressed the crystal ball with his hands, and closed his big black eyes. "What are you doing?" Jiang Cheng''s mouth twitched a little. The operation of pressing the crystal ball reminded him of a divining witch in another world. "Practice." "Don''t you have Qi in the world? What else do you practice?" Mu Yue explained without looking back while he was busy. "The power of dieyuan obtained from various treasures cannot be directly absorbed. This dieyuan bead must be absorbed and transformed before it can be used to improve the realm." "Is it so troublesome?" Jiang city is Tucao, but I don''t make complaints about it. After all, didn''t his turbid Qi become turbid power after the immortal tree of enlightenment turned around? Thinking of the big white watermelon, he could not help but sink his consciousness to the fairy tree and had a "friendly" exchange with the other party. Time goes by like this day by day. Muyue has been busy practicing for several days since then. And the person who came to find trouble in Jiang Cheng''s expectation did not appear. And he didn''t know that the emperor of blood had met the ceiling of the world. What appeared in front of him was only a dark shadow shrouded in fog. As soon as this person met, he called the blood emperor''s real name. "Ha ha, Ling Xian, you''re all right!" The blood Emperor didn''t get angry after being offended, but said faintly: "Yan Kai, you hid here." "Yes, you have been driven out of the yuan fairy world. Aren''t you all thanks to your sons of heaven?" The voice of the shadow was floating and unpredictable. But the hatred was undisguised. "It''s said that you have become the masters over there and created a heavenly palace. It''s really beautiful!" "If I had known so, I should have strangled you when you were weak." Chapter 1559 The blood emperor did not refute Yan Kai''s words. Because the other party is telling the truth. Yan Kai''s qualifications are incredibly old. He was a top expert in the ancient yuan fairy world, and he was the Taoist God at that time. In those years, the yuan fairy world was cataclysmic and fragmented, and he survived with one breath. Until the reunion of the three thousand realms, the man was awakened and came out of the mountain again. Before the rise of the ten Heavenly Emperor, he briefly dominated the yuan fairy world for 200 million years. In front of him, old strong men like Yunting Daosheng can only be regarded as rising stars. After the development, it was natural that the ten Heavenly Emperor rose strongly, and he, the Taoist God, bore the brunt and suffered a heavy blow. Finally, he was forced to flee the yuan fairy world and came here. "I need you to find someone for me." The blood emperor seemed to have no idea that the other party hated him and gave orders on his own. "This man''s name is Jiang Cheng, and he also wandered here..." Before he finished his words, Yan Kai on the other side laughed. "Ha ha, Ling Xian, didn''t you wake up?" There was a strong mockery in his laughter. "Where do you think this is? You still regard it as the yuan fairy world?" "There''s no heaven''s way to pull the frame to help you. You''re throwing yourself into the net!" The blood emperor raised a sneer of disdain. "By you?" "It''s up to me!" When Yan Kai''s voice fell, a great war broke out. For those great forces under the lonely God world, this is a terrible war enough to destroy the world, which makes them tremble and fear. But a village floating at the top of the world has not been affected much. Chengge''s life is very peaceful. He has been here for half a year, and muyue has been busy practicing. No villains came to murder him, and no one else in the village bothered him, which made him want to try another place for a time. Until this day, muyue finally put away the damn crystal ball and planned to go out. The city elder brother who was sleeping hurriedly turned over. "Where are you going?" "Find the treasure." The main source of cultivating the power of the medium in this world is all kinds of refined herbs and herbs. Find them and find a way to collect or capture them. Jiang Cheng was not interested in it at first, but there are birds lying around every day. "Take me with you." Mu Yue looked at him. "You''d better take good care of your wound. When you''re cured and can cultivate the power of Jie Yuan, we''ll go out and collect together." Don''t you see my brother''s combat power? Jiang Cheng is a little sad. I was despised by a weak chicken in the imperial territory? Besides, I can''t keep my blood seal well unless I''m killed once. "Then take me to see your local customs." Mu Yue thought for a moment. If Jiang Cheng was left here alone, he would have no resistance. Maybe he would be bullied by Li Chen and others? It''s safer to take it with you. "Well, I can take you out. Don''t talk nonsense and offend others." "OK, ok..." A moment later, Mu Yue took the ribbon and took Cheng Ge lying on the big bed out of the village. There are so many people here. Of course, their movements are seen by others. "Muyue took him out alone?" Lichen has been secretly staring at muyue''s cave for a while. The leaf of the spirit was robbed, and she was always unwilling. In particular, brother Cheng''s attitude is still so arrogant, and she can''t help it. "In half a year, his immortal power should have been consumed and degraded almost?" "When on earth shall we do it?" There are five other young men and women in her cave. Several people were also reluctant to give up the ghost leaf. "No hurry." Li Chen was much calmer. "Yinling leaf is a sixth class fairy grass. It can''t be transformed for tens of thousands of years. It must still be there." They usually practice with the lowest ninth and eighth grade fairy grass. Sixth class is a peerless treasure for them. "We must find out how much power he has left." "Didn''t he go out with muyue? We just observed his reality." "As long as his immortal power is exhausted, that is the time of death!" "What Taoist priest, isn''t he kneaded by us at that time?" Several people nodded. Soon, I felt it. On the other side, Jiang Cheng has followed Mu Yue into the mountain. It''s a mountain. In fact, it looks more like a huge wave flowing layer by layer. I don''t know what strange structure it is. Jiang Cheng sensed it with his mind, but did not feel the power of immortality and medium. However, after entering here, he found that there seemed to be layers of viscous invisible things hindering his spiritual perception. After entering the mountain, muyue became cautious. Take him flying back and forth between the mountains in circles. Jiang Cheng sensed the smell of fairy medicine nearby several times, but muyue ignored the past. This made him wonder. "Sister, what are you doing?" "Look for fairy herbs and herbs." Mu Yue replied naturally. "Why don''t I feel like it?" "Found it!" Mu Yue suddenly gave a joyful cheer. Then he ran towards a mountain ahead. Jiang Cheng took a closer look. There were two blue grass floating in the wind. The same is the root does not touch the ground. Just looking at his appearance, he also knew that it was far less than the last Yin Ling leaf. However, muyue is like a treasure. Seems to be aware of her pursuit, two fairy grass quickly fled the place. However, the speed of the fairy grass was far less than that of the Yinling leaf. After chasing around the mountain for three times, Mu Yue finally caught them all in his hand. Then he put it into the portable storage space with satisfaction. Then he returned to Jiang Cheng and picked him up again. "The efficiency of your collection doesn''t seem so gratifying." Brother Cheng is already very tactful. Seeing that the sister ran after Xiancao for so long, he couldn''t help lighting a cigarette. I''ve been busy for three or five years, haven''t I gained much? Mu Yue was very satisfied. "Although Jiangxing grass is only the ninth class fairy grass, it can be caught on the first day of entering the mountain. It''s very lucky." "Ninth class fairy grass?" "Yes, from the first grade to the ninth grade, the power of Jiangxing grass is very little. But it is the most common." Jiang Cheng had to sigh that the life of the immortals at the bottom was really not easy. He couldn''t help reminding the girl. "You should have missed a lot of fairy grass along the way?" "There must be missed, but there''s no way." Mu Yue wiped his forehead. "After all, those are hidden deep, and I can''t see them. They should have missed me." Out of sight? Jiang Cheng can''t laugh or cry. He finally reacted. The perception of his holy soul realm is hindered in these mountains. Mu Yue is only a seven fold emperor. Of course, her perception will be more limited. I''m afraid she can only search by her eyes. No wonder she couldn''t find those fairy grass not far away. "Why don''t I help you find it." Chapter 1560 "You?" Mu Yue glanced at him and a touch of sympathy flashed in his eyes. "You''d better not work too hard and get well." In her eyes, Jiang Cheng is a disabled person who needs to be taken care of. I never thought he was still fighting, and I didn''t expect him to play any role. Although she also said it tactfully, brother Cheng still felt the great humiliation. Damn it! "Don''t forget that I''m a Taoist." Now muyue doesn''t believe that he used to be a Taoist priest. After all, Jiang Cheng lay dead in her cave for half a year and never showed anything special. Her Dai eyebrow slightly glanced, "you don''t have immortal power, medium power, or even blood power. Don''t be brave." Brother Cheng bit his teeth. "Have you forgotten that there is another power in the world called the power of the soul?" "If you had the power of the spirit, you wouldn''t want me to protect you." As soon as their voice fell, a burst of crazy laughter came from a distance. "Ha ha, ha ha, so you have long lost your immortal power?" "And don''t even have the power of blood?" A full six people suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Cheng. The person in the head was Li Chen. At this time, she was so proud of her smile. "I said," why do you lie down every day? " "I really can''t get up?" As she gathered around, she pulled out her weapon. The killing intention is not disguised. With the perception ability of the holy soul of Jiang City, I knew they were secretly following behind. Now I see that they are finally going to attack themselves. It''s quite a feeling of getting what they want. It''s not easy! I''m finally going to be killed. "Yes, yes, I said I couldn''t get up, but you didn''t believe it at that time." This elder brother also complained about Li Chen and others. "More than half a year was wasted. You said it was too noisy and wasted time." Li Chen and others were almost forced by him. Man, you''re not reacting right? Shouldn''t a person who is about to be killed be desperate and angry? Why is this guy so confident? Is he deliberately showing weakness to lure himself into the bait? "No, don''t kill him!" The kind muyue stood up again and set about anxiously, hoping to keep Jiang Cheng. "He didn''t do anything bad, and he didn''t get angry with you. Why must he chase after you?" "Didn''t do anything bad?" Li Chen calmed down. Yes! Muyue has been with him for more than half a year and must know the details. She is so flustered, which shows that this person is really not good. He''s just bluffing. "He robbed our ghost leaves and hasn''t made enemies with us yet?" The five young men behind him have surrounded Jiang City, and everyone is fierce. "Don''t you hand over the ghost leaf soon?" "How dare you be arrogant in front of us without strength." "What bullshit Taoist Zun, without immortal power, it''s just waste." "I don''t know what to do!" Li Chen''s eyes turned, revealing a full mockery and sneer. "If you are wise now, give me the Yin Ling leaf and lie down in front of me to admit your mistake, I can promise to let you go." She has been holding her breath for more than half a year and has long wanted to vent. It is impossible to let Jiang Cheng go. After I get the Yin Ling leaf and humiliate you, I won''t do it myself, but the other five people don''t promise to let you go. At that time, I can appreciate Jiang Cheng''s disappointed and unwilling expression. It''s so cool. "You know, this is your only chance to live." She has a cat and mouse look. The other five people laughed. "Hahaha, yes, you can try." "Maybe you can really survive." Brother Cheng has been on the road for so many years. What kind of goods have you never seen. With a look in their eyes, they all know what they''re going to fart next. He had to let it go with regret. "Alas, it''s a pity that I ate that ghost leaf. Otherwise, I really want to play with you." "What are you talking about?" Li Chen''s complexion changed. Without Yin Ling leaves, what else is she busy with? "How could Yinling leaves be eaten?" "How dare you lie to us?" "Do you want to live better than die!" Mu Yue hurriedly pleaded again. "He really ate the ghost leaves. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s no use killing him!" "Why don''t you give me a face and let him go..." When she said this, the six people had to accept the fact that the Yin Ling leaf was really gone. A strong sense of disappointment enveloped them. Followed by more intense anger and killing intention. "Give you a face?" "What are you?" Li Chen thought that the treasure was gone, and her pretty face became ferocious. "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t stopped us several times, we would have succeeded!" The other five people couldn''t hold down the killing machine. Their weapons lit up and roared one after another. "Stop talking nonsense to them and kill them!" In order to vent, they even pointed the butcher''s knife at muyue. "This little bitch turns to outsiders many times. She doesn''t deserve to be our companion and can''t keep it..." With that, several people couldn''t help but say and killed Jiang Cheng. Li Chen and another woman killed Mu Yue. Two battles broke out almost simultaneously. Jiang Cheng welcomed the four youths who killed him. When the four men''s weapons fell, he had sensed the roaring force of the four mediators. Considering that you can''t be completely defenseless. Otherwise, the system will determine that it wants to commit suicide. So although the elder brother was still lying, he instinctively urged the power of the spirit and gave them a small impact. Almost 10% of the power. However, the power of the spirit brought a devastating blow to the four people. Brother Cheng also wants to die too much and has always ignored one thing. These people are not even the venerable. How can they stop his spirit? When his 10% power of spirit and soul was divided into four strands and rushed into the four people''s soul sea, the other party''s soul sea was directly blown upside down and burst in an instant. Then the main soul went out and consciousness dissipated. The strength gap is too big. The four people don''t even know what happened, and their vitality has been crushed. Before they died, they were still immersed in my self-confidence. You lying loser, we siege with four people. It''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife. So that at the moment of death, even the frightened expression didn''t have time to show Jiang Cheng misestimated the strength gap and still used more force. The impact of the holy soul not only destroyed the soul sea of the four people, but even cracked their immortal bodies. The scene was once brutal! After killing the four men, the brother himself looked stunned. Then, I finally reacted. "You suck too much. It''s a waste of affection. I knew I shouldn''t have expected you." On the other side, Li Chen and Mu Yue, who had just begun to fight, were all frightened to stop. Chapter 1561 Li Chen and the other woman stared at the four companions who fell to the ground. The eyes are dull. What happened? Why did they all die suddenly? Mu Yue also opened her mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time. The three stood together and looked this way. They even forgot that they were just fighting and were not companions at all. "You, you, they..." Li Chen, aware of what had happened, felt a chill rush directly to his forehead, which made his whole body tremble. "What, you, mine." Brother Cheng pushed his hands down impatiently and half sat up. "Why are you so weak?" "With this strength, do you want to do great things?" Three women could not make complaints about it. Who thinks his opponent is weak? Are you mocking on purpose? Li Chen was so frightened that he retreated again and again, and his face was full of panic. "Before, master, you... You hide your strength?" "No." Chengge felt tired and lay down again. By the way, he spread his hands innocently. Li Chen didn''t even dare to escape. She wanted to beg for mercy, but she didn''t know where to start. How could the other party let them go? "Well, then they..." "I really don''t have the power of immortality and blood. Sister muyue didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself." Brother Cheng is well intentioned. He saw that the two women couldn''t kill themselves at all in the normal battle, so he had to take the initiative to help them create a chance to kill again. Let them touch it, too. "Check it?" Li Chen and the other woman couldn''t keep up with his rhythm. The other party can easily kill himself with a divine soul impact. Do you need to make yourself believe anything? And let yourself check? "Yes, don''t you feel at ease when you come here?" Brother Cheng almost fainted Mu Yue. The power of the spirit of Jiang Cheng was so strong that she was stunned and opened her eyes. But how could this man foolishly let people ''invade'' his own meridians and heart, lung and blood vessels? Once others have ulterior motives, it''s too late for you to be strong! "No, no, it''s too dangerous." As soon as Li Chen saw her reaction, she immediately took reassurance. She immediately said, "what are you talking about?" "The elder asked us to check on his own initiative. Is this a reflection of his boldness of mind?" "Don''t you think the elder dare not?" Jiang Cheng nodded again and again. "Yes, come on." Li Chen and the other woman thought that they could not escape, so they gathered together carefully. One put on brother Cheng''s left hand and one put on brother Cheng''s right hand. Then, two forces of mediator entered Jiang Cheng''s body. Then, the two women''s expression became wonderful. This meridian is the most powerful and broad meridian they have ever seen, which is beyond their imagination. However, the meridians are indeed empty, and there is no power. With their in-depth, they soon found that Jiang Cheng had no blood power. "Is there such a thing?" "Isn''t he worse than waste wood?" "How can such a person have such a powerful spirit?" The two women were very puzzled. At the same time, they gradually became bolder. At first, they were very restrained and cautious, for fear that pouring too much power would cause Jiang Cheng''s dissatisfaction. Then a soul impact killed itself. But gradually, seeing that Jiang Cheng not only didn''t respond, but showed encouraging eyes to himself, they both gave birth to a murderous heart. Just move your fingers and you can kill each other. At this person''s spirit level, he must have many treasures with him? The two women couldn''t resist the temptation. The next moment, the two evil to the side of the gall, and at the same time urged all the medium power to rush into Jiang Cheng''s body. Cheng Ge, who had only felt itchy, finally felt a slight tingling. There''s nothing else. The two women''s medium power, relative to his meridians, is like the water of a small pond pouring into a dry river. It doesn''t matter at all. But these two women are not vegetarian. The power of the medium rushed to his heart and his head. This is the deadliest place. Brother Cheng thought that he could not pretend to be dead, otherwise the system might decide that he really wanted to die. He gave a false exclamation. "What are you doing!" Li Chen and the female immortal only thought they had succeeded. Finally, they tore open the disguise of being cautious and timid, and Qi Qi laughed ridiculed. "Hahaha, what do you say we do?" "Jiang Cheng! You''re finished!" "This is what happens when you offend us!" "Don''t be afraid to let us invade your body. It''s the stupidest person I''ve ever seen..." They laughed proudly for a few seconds and gradually lost their temper. Because their medium power can''t move Jiang Cheng''s heart and head. No way, these important parts have natural defense barriers. The original state of chengge is too much higher than them. Compared with the body of Taoist saints, they are separated by five great realms. The power of the two mediators is like an ant trying to shake a tree. They can only scrape crazily outside the barrier of the heart and brain, just like an ant trying to shake a tree. No damage at all. This is very embarrassing. After all, I just thought it was a must kill situation, and I didn''t see it directly. It turns out that you can''t kill now. How can this end? At this moment, Li Chen almost went crazy. "Impossible!" "This is absolutely impossible!" The other party has no immortal power, no medium power, no blood power, and no spirit power to attack her. With such good conditions, you can''t kill each other. This kind of thing is completely beyond her cognitive range. If she had known that Jiang Cheng was such a terrible ''monster'', she would not provoke anything. However, it seems too late to stop at this time. Jiang Cheng was also very angry. It''s not that the two women are angry at themselves, but that they are so useless. "You''ve been given such good conditions, but you still can''t kill me?" "Give you a chance, you''re useless!" "What do you want?" He lost his patience. Can''t you give them a sword and let them chop it slowly? That''s pure suicide. It can''t pass the system detection. In the next moment, before lichen changed her face again and begged for mercy, he attacked her with two spirits and sent her to the West with the other woman. "Alas, it seems that this is not a place to stay for a long time." "We have to find some more powerful enemies to try." He was putting aside the Tucao, but make complaints about his lips, his eyes full of fear and incredible belief. Just now she thought Jiang Cheng was dead. I didn''t expect that he could kill himself in this way. "You... Haven''t your immortal power and blood power disappeared?" Chapter 1562 "Of course it disappeared." The corners of Jiang Cheng''s mouth floated slightly. "Do you believe that brother was once a Taoist priest?" "Yes, yes." Mu Yue''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. "Well, next, take me down there. Let''s find some more powerful enemies for a while." The more the solitary realm is at the top, the weaker its strength is. If he wants to be killed, he can''t achieve it in the novice village. He can only explore below. Because the blood blockade was not untied, he still needed muyue as a ''coachman''. "Ah?" "Down there?" Mu Yue quickly shook his head and shook it very simply. "No, no, you can''t go down." Jiang Cheng frowned, "why, can''t you believe my strength?" "No, I''m not qualified to go down." "Qualification?" "Yes, if you want to go down there, you must get certificates from various shrines, or you will be arrested." Then let them catch it. It''s a big kill. But Jiang Cheng also knew that his exclusive coachman would not dare. "Then let them send a voucher." "If I want to get the certificate, either my strength will be improved by two big levels, or the sacrifice value will reach 100000 points." Brother Cheng said that the two great realms are too far away for you. "What is the situation when the sacrifice is worth 100000 points?" "The lower altar will collect fairy grass every 100000 years. The ninth grade fairy grass is equivalent to one point of worship value, and the eighth grade is equivalent to ten points..." The altar of this world is a treasure land suitable for cultivating the power of the medium. Around them, forces gradually emerged. "Did the altar below do you any good?" "No, they won''t attack us if they just make offerings on time." Jiang Cheng frowned when he heard this. It''s like collecting protection fees. "All right, then take your time to find the fairy grass." This time, muyue didn''t start immediately. But looked at him shyly. "Can you... Help me find the location of fairy grass?" This sister is not stupid. After knowing that the power of the spirit of Jiang Cheng is so fierce, she naturally realized how much he can play in looking for fairy grass. "Ha, didn''t you just say let me cultivate more?" City brother deliberately teased. Mu Yue grinds his teeth, and his fingers tangle shyly. "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t look down on you." Brother Cheng was in a good mood and felt that all the noodles he had dropped had been picked up again. "Well, you go there and try there." He followed his fingers in three places. Muyue was overjoyed and hurriedly flew over. Sure enough, there was fairy grass in the first place, and it was still eighth class. When she was busy chasing fairy grass, brother Cheng was not idle. Of course, he won''t collect the value of sacrifice, because chengge will never pay any protection fee. He has his own plan. I pointed out several positions for the girl, just let the children play by themselves. In the next moment, his spirit dispersed, and he was within the scope of his perception for millions of miles. In such a large range, there are hundreds of fairy grasses with different grades. Most of them are the ninth class crimson star grass, the one with the lowest drug power. Only two of the sixth grade Yinling leaves were found. For Jiang Cheng, although it is troublesome to fly by himself, it is still very easy to collect fairy grass. He manipulated it directly with the Holy Spirit. The hundreds of fairy grasses were like fish caught in a net. They couldn''t escape his control at all. Soon they flew towards him. Like streams flowing into him. Looking at the fairy grass in front of him, Jiang Cheng fell into thinking. He remembered that the turbid power on the other side of the immortal tree was triggered once last time because he swallowed a ghost leaf. What if you swallow it again? Will the turbid force trigger again? If you trigger it several times, will you find a chance to control the power of turbidity? Thinking of this, he decided to try it out. So he swallowed a crimson star grass in one bite. Then, the medicine power of the nine immortals broke out completely in his body. Compared with Yinling leaf, the medicinal power of Jiangxing herb is thousands of times worse. However, as Jiang Cheng expected, this is, after all, a mediator force similar to holy power. When it flowed to the cloud vein, the immortal tree couldn''t sit still. Although the branches and leaves did not move, a weak turbid force rushed out of the white watermelon. Just one contact will completely erode the force of the medium just now. Brother Cheng, who has been observing carefully, found that the power of turbidity was too little and didn''t cause much movement. Then he tried again with an eight step fairy grass. But maybe the medicine is not enough, and the turbid power that can be stimulated is still too little. Even the enlightenment fairy tree is too lazy to tremble. Next, Jiang Cheng tried the seventh order fairy grass cycloalkyne flower. This time, the fairy tree finally trembled a little. The turbid power from the lasing is also a little small-scale, not so a wisp. When the power of cycloalkyne flower was eroded by turbid power, Jiang Cheng''s face was happy. He found that just after the turbid force walked around the meridians in his body, his closeness to this force increased a little. Although there is no skill progress bar, he can be sure that he feels right. "Yes, just as the lower bound friars practice, letting the spiritual power run in all meridians in their body is a process of refining and controlling power." "Although I can''t manipulate the power of turbidity, I can use the power of medium to lure the power of turbidity out." "When the turbid force destroys the medium force in my meridians, it is equivalent to running in my meridians for a week in disguise." "This will certainly enhance my closeness to this force!" For a moment, he suddenly opened up. When you get closer and closer to turbid power, this power will become your own sooner or later! On that day, I will naturally have holy power! "Hahaha, brother is a genius!" After understanding all this, one thing in front of him is to make more fairy grass. The eighth and ninth grades have no effect, can''t stimulate much turbid power, and can''t run for a week. It makes sense above seven. The higher the level of fairy grass, the more turbid power will be sent out! If you swallow the first-class fairy grass in the world, the whole white watermelon should go out and run with all its strength? In the next time, he ate all the more than a dozen seventh class fairy grasses and two sixth class fairy grasses he had just got. The affinity of turbid power was also improved a little. Mu Yue on the other side didn''t know what was happening here. She was still busy chasing the first eighth class fairy grass. Jiang Cheng really couldn''t see it anymore, so he secretly stopped her with the spirit. After a few minutes, the sister came back with a happy face. Chapter 1563 "This harvest is too big!" "There are two eighth class immortals and one ninth class. Thank you for helping me..." Seeing her happy expression of good news, brother Cheng was greatly relieved. I couldn''t bear to tell her that I had just made more than 600 strains of grade 9 and more than 100 strains of Grade 8. "It''s good. It''s full of harvest." He first expressed his congratulations and then asked a question. "By the way, can you exchange the fairy grass here?" "Exchange?" Mu Yue was slightly stunned. "Yes, that is to exchange a large number of low-grade herbs with others for a small amount of high-grade fairy grass." "Yes, but you have to go to the altar." Brother Cheng nodded. It seems that the eighth and ninth class fairy grass he just obtained is still useful. "There is no fairy grass around here for millions of miles. Let''s go somewhere else." Mu Yue was stunned. "Ah? That''s all?" It''s so vast in a million miles. Is it just a few? She felt incredible. Jiang Cheng was an expert and said faintly, "can''t you believe my divine soul perception?" Muyue has nothing to say. For the next period of time, they kept looking for herbs and herbs between the mountains. Every time Jiang Cheng refers to a few casually and asks Mu Yue to play. Then he covered it with a spirit and collected all the fairy grass within a million miles. After working like this for a full month, tens of millions of miles around have been almost wiped out. Muyue is immersed in the joy of obtaining fairy grass and medicine these days. There are gains every day, which is something she can''t dream of. "This month, the fairy grass I got is beyond the reach of millions of years ago." Her gratitude to Jiang Cheng is also growing day by day. "Brother Jiang, thanks to you..." Brother Cheng waved his hand. His harvest is thousands of times that of muyue, but he is not so satisfied. Every time the turbid power is stimulated, it will run in the body for a week in disguise. Now it has accumulated more than 700 weeks. It is true that the degree of affinity is getting higher and higher, but it is still a long time before he controls this power. "The rank of fairy grass here is too low." "I''ve been snorting for a month, and the progress is slow." It''s better to go to the more powerful "level training area" below as soon as possible. You can''t waste your time in the novice area. But he thought and asked the coachman to take him down directly. She certainly didn''t dare. "Well, that''s all for this trip to collect fairy grass." "Ah? Are you going back now?" Mu Yue naturally has more than enough meaning. Who would dislike too much fairy grass. In the past, every time I collected it, it lasted at least thousands of years. But this has the final say of Jiang city. "You first absorb and transform all the fairy grass you get and improve your strength, so that you can be more efficient in the future." In this way, the two returned to their previous village a few days later. As soon as they came to the entrance of the village, they found a large group of people waiting for themselves. There was a little commotion in the crowd when they came back. The head Lu Wei flew over with a serious face. "Lichen, the bodies of the six of them were found." He stared into Jiang Cheng''s eyes. "Did you do it?" Mu Yue was scared out of his wits immediately, and his speech was a little untidy. "I, we..." Jiang Cheng was about to recognize it, but Lu Wei opposite showed a clear look. "Well, I already know." He raised his hand and patted muyue on the shoulder. "Someone from the altar will come to investigate soon. Remember, you must not admit it!" "As long as they deny it, they have no evidence, and in the end they will just let it go." These words surprised Jiang Cheng. Is the village head so biased towards muyue? It seemed that he felt his doubts, and Lu Wei''s eyes moved over. "Muyue can''t do such a thing. She''s not so cruel, not to mention her strength." "I can guess you did it, and I can also guess that they killed themselves." He clearly knew the style of the six. "This matter is over. I don''t want muyue to be involved." With that, he turned around and drove the others back to the cave. Lying on the bed, chengge spread his hands and said with a smile, "you are a decent village head. You have great momentum." Mu Yue can''t laugh. Thinking that she would soon face the investigation on the altar, she was worried and had trouble sleeping and eating. The joy of obtaining fairy grass is gone. After returning to the cave, she immediately took Jiang Cheng''s hand to confess to him. "If someone comes from the altar, he will certainly ask us separately." "At that time, not only can we not admit it, but our confessions should be consistent." This sister is not pedantic. She knows that this is a difficult time. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will be doomed. "If they ask where we have been, you remember we went to other mountains, which are..." Brother Cheng couldn''t hear it. Since his debut, when has he been so careful? "Don''t bother so much?" "It''s just a altar. What if you know I did it?" He even wanted the other party to think of himself as a murderer earlier. Only in this way can we usher in wave after wave of pursuit and be killed as soon as possible. Mu Yue was so anxious that he almost cried when he saw that he didn''t care. "There are so many experts at the altar. You only have the power of the soul. How can one person stop so many people?" Jiang Cheng disapproved and said, "all the six people died in my hands. It''s a big deal that I''ll bear it alone and won''t drag you into the water." He thought, then let the altar take him down. Right down there, continue to kill. "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine." "How can you talk like that?" Mu Yue''s tearful eyes suddenly burst. Besides anxiety, there is anger. "I brought you back and found so many fairy grasses for me. If I live alone and stay away, who will I be?" Brother Cheng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. This sister has always been used as a tool man, just as a means of transportation. Deep down, I didn''t take it seriously. But at this moment, he suddenly found that he seemed to underestimate her. Mu Yue is still nagging. "Will you listen to me once? Just this time, we''ll work together to get through this difficulty." Her words were all imploring. "The altar is really not something you can provoke." "And below the altar, there are more powerful..." Jiang Cheng sighed helplessly. "Well, well, I lost to you. I''ll just cooperate with you." Muyue turned worry into joy. Then he began to discuss his lines with him. How to answer every question when being questioned by someone from the altar. Chapter 1564 Two days later, someone came from the altar. The structure of the solitary god world is very simple, but it is also very strict. Standing at the top are six religious doors. Below the six patriarchal gates are thousands of large and small shrines. These shrines govern countless villages and towns. In the fairyland, this kind of jurisdiction to the bottom is actually very rare. Most religious sects generally only care about the one-third of an mu of land at the mountain gate, and don''t care about the idle immortals around. "Yes, they have come back." "Right here." Lu Wei''s familiar voice came from outside the door. The tone is different from the usual calm, with a little flattering at this time. Then, two envoys in Python robes broke in. According to the name, the divine envoy can frighten people very much. But in fact, they are just the realm of venerable level. "Muyue Jiangcheng, you two are so brave that you dare to harm the local immortal for no reason!" As soon as the young god envoy on the left came in, he scowled and sternly questioned. Mu Yue was so frightened that he almost forgot all his good lines before. Jiang Cheng, who lay behind her, was speechless. When was it the little venerable''s turn to roar wantonly in front of him? "The two envoys calm down. The death of Li Chen and others is not necessarily related to them. It''s better to ask carefully..." While laughing with him, he quietly handed the two envoys two eighth class fairy grasses. After the two envoys received their sleeves without trace, their looks eased a lot. "Come on, where did you two go that day?" Although these movements are hidden, they can''t escape Jiang Cheng''s mind. Although he didn''t have to give gifts to please others and save his life, it had to be said that this was Lu Wei''s maintenance of them. With his management, Mu Yue can finally calm down his nervous mood. "Tell the emissary that we went to ta''e mountain that day. We weren''t together with Li Chen and haven''t seen them..." The middle-aged envoy with a black beard on his lips said expressionless, "you said you haven''t seen it before. What evidence?" The young man stared at Jiang Cheng lying behind. "Bold, how dare you be so disrespectful to see God?" Lu Wei quickly rounded up the game again. "There is something wrong with Jiang Cheng''s body. It''s hard to stand up..." Then there is a series of questions. However, it was mainly Mu Yue who answered. Jiang Cheng was only occasionally asked. When he was asked, he casually echoed ''yes, that''s right''. After all, I promised my sister to cooperate with her to get rid of the crime. In this way, more than two hours later, the question came to an end. Because lichen was well prepared and the other party had no evidence, the villagers outside were also a little relieved. Lu Wei bent aside and said with a smile, "two envoys, they just went into the mountain to collect that day. With their strength, they can''t kill the six people." "I think there is another murderer. They should have nothing to do with this. It''s better to announce the result as soon as possible." The young God raised his eyebrows. "Are you an emissary, or are we an emissary?" Lu Wei quickly pleaded guilty. The middle-aged envoy sneered at Mu Yue and Jiang Cheng. "It''s not easy for us to come here." "Of course, you have to make things very clear. How can you be hasty?" Then he twisted his black beard and said faintly, "otherwise, didn''t he run in vain?" When he said this, Lu Wei in the rear reacted. This is an open demand for a fee. He quickly winked at muyue Jiangcheng. Mu Yue immediately took out a full twenty eighth class immortals from the storage ring. "The two envoys came all the way. It''s too hard. We don''t have any decent hospitality. I hope you don''t dislike it." For her, this is an extremely valuable cultivation resource. If Jiang Cheng hadn''t helped search last time, she couldn''t even take out two. This time, I was busy in vain last time. My heart hurts to the extreme. But I can only bear to let go of the irreparable price once I am convicted. Seeing twenty eighth class immortals, the people in the rear couldn''t help crying out, which was a huge sum of money for them. The two envoys could not help but brighten their eyes. The two quickly added five to one and divided the fairy grass. This finally showed a happy smile. "Good, good." "In my opinion, you look kind. You must not be the murderer." This nonsense sentence can be regarded as declaring Mu Yue innocent. The latter breathed a sigh of relief, and a hanging heart was finally released. But then, the young immortal official''s eyes fell on Jiang Cheng. "You are from the yuan fairy world and your identity is suspicious. In my opinion, you should continue to investigate." The middle-aged immortal official also nodded. "We don''t know much about the yuan fairy world. We''ve always been curious about what''s mysterious about the objects there..." This time, even Lu Wei couldn''t help but bite his teeth secretly and almost wanted to scold loudly. When the two envoys entered the village, they collected two fairy grasses. Then they stuffed four. Just now muyue offered twenty more. This is just to knock the bone and suck the marrow. As a result, they were not satisfied and continued to knock on benefits. It can be regarded as insatiable. "Alas..." Jiang Cheng, lying in bed, sighed. But he didn''t immediately answer the two people''s words, but looked at muyue. "As you can see, it''s not that I don''t want to cooperate with you, but that they jump to death." As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed. The two envoys contracted their pupils suddenly. "Bold!" Keng! Keng! They sacrificed their weapons at the same time. "What did you just say?" "Are you going to fight against the altar?" The young envoy shouted at the city elder brother. "Jiang Cheng must be the murderer. The criminal evidence is conclusive. He immediately tied his hands and took him back to the altar for disposal!" Hearing this, muyue almost fainted. The girl who lost her beauty begged quickly. "No, I''ll give him his share, please..." "It''s late!" The middle-aged God made his eyes as cold as light, with the dignity of the superior who would take life and death. "You can''t talk nonsense." "You have to pay for it!" Mu Yue wanted to say something more. Lu Wei behind him quickly covered her mouth and shook his head at her. He knew that it was too late to plead, but muyue himself would be taken in. No way, the altar is so powerful. It doesn''t matter whether there is evidence or not. They say that innocence is innocence and that the criminal evidence is conclusive. Even if there is no evidence at all, it is also conclusive. It would be nice if Jiang Cheng just took a soft coat. If you show your dissatisfaction, you will be hit by thunder. Looking at the two long swords that stabbed away, Mu Yue cried sadly, but he couldn''t make a sound. He just felt empty in his heart. At this time, the two swords stopped in the air at the same time. Chapter 1565 The two swords were suspended in the air, still emitting intense light. However, he remained motionless, as if embedded in the void. These two people are just equivalent to the venerable. The divine soul realm is just barely reaching the crystal soul. The crystal soul is followed by the purple soul, which is the holy soul. Jiang Cheng didn''t even use the Holy Spirit to attack their soul sea. It was just a spirit cage, so he locked their weapons. "This is..." "What''s going on?" The two men looked shocked because it was completely beyond their understanding. If Jiang Cheng also produces weapons and has a fierce competition between sword and sword, they will know how to lose even if they lose. Now Jiang Cheng didn''t even sit up. Still lying there. There was no terrible pressure around him, no amazing momentum. It looks like nothing has been done. However, the two envoys could not move their swords no matter how hard they tried and how they manipulated the power of Jie Yuan and Jing soul. Can''t move forward, can''t retreat, can''t offset, and can''t even drop your weapons. This scene shocked Lu Wei and others who thought Jiang Cheng would die. They can hardly imagine how this was done. And how powerful it needs. "You, what did you do!" For the two envoys, it was like a legendary magic. However, they themselves are immortals and should not be afraid of any evil law. Looking at their skeptical eyes, brother Cheng sat up slowly. He gave them a rather playful look. "On the strength of your three legged cat, you still call yourself an envoy?" This sentence instantly made the two envoys lose face. As the people of the altar, they have been to so many villages that no one has ever dared to disrespect them. After all, the power of life and death is in hand. Who dares to make a mistake? "You''re so bold, don''t stop!" "Do you want to fight against the altar?" The two swords in the void suddenly moved again. "Ha ha, you know!" They thought Jiang Cheng was shocked by themselves, so they had to untie the shackles and be soft to themselves. "Don''t tie your hands soon..." They''ve all decided. This man dares to rebel against the people of the altar and is rebellious. He will be broken into pieces in the future. The shame of a snow just now. Then they found that the two swords that moved again completely out of control. As if you don''t belong to yourself anymore. Because Jiang Cheng directly cut off their connection with the weapons and wiped their brand on the weapons with the spirit. It is tantamount to turning from refining into a strange weapon. Then, before they screamed, the two swords crossed two streamers and hit their face. "No!" They hurried back to avoid, but found that they couldn''t even do simple actions. Because the holy soul of Jiang city finally invaded their soul sea. This time, the city elder brother controlled his strength very well and didn''t kill them immediately. But imprisoned their main soul. Then, the two swords also rushed in front of them. "I''m just kidding you. How can I be so scared?" City elder brother hey ran a smile: "as such an envoy of cattle batch, don''t you have this concentration?" The two main souls were imprisoned and couldn''t say a word at all. But he was also relieved that he didn''t dare to kill himself. When you go back in the future, you must Pop! Pop! Two crisp slaps rang through the room. Even the rest of the people outside heard it clearly, because it was so loud. But they saw that their left cheek was red and swollen, and two marks one inch wide and four inches long were raised quickly. It was drawn by their own sword. These two slaps almost knocked them out. This slap is just a trauma, but humiliation means breaking the watch. Instantly beat their self-esteem and pride to pieces. They were so ashamed and angry that they wanted to destroy everything. Mu Yue and Lu Wei in the rear were almost stunned. It''s really someone who dares to fight the altar. This can''t be described as great treachery. It''s completely a rhythm to turn the sky. And this is just the beginning. But when I saw the two swords flying left and right, they pulled up as fast as a machine with a motor. Pop, pop, pop There was a slap in the face like a shower in the house. The two envoys'' faces swelled into balloons in the twinkling of an eye, and then they were broken. Blood was splashed out. Just a few seconds later, let alone see the previous high spirits, even if their father came, he was afraid he would not recognize them. "Why don''t you hide?" While manipulating two swords, brother Cheng is laughing. "So hard?" Pop, pop, pop "You are worthy of being a man of the altar. This bone is hard. Ah, no, it should be a tough face." "No wonder before that, I had practiced the unique skill of receiving attacks with my face?" Other people inside and outside the house were already frightened. No one dared to say a word, let alone stop him. Jiang Cheng stopped the two swords after they had been beaten so badly that their faces were bloody, their teeth were exposed and their cheekbones were broken. The main souls of the two envoys were not bound, and finally had the opportunity to act and speak. "You..." As soon as the two men opened their mouth, the big mouth of blood foam overflowed. But the look of hatred and hostility was like burning through the sky. As people of the altar, even if Jiang Cheng is better than them, they will never be convinced. After they got away, they immediately urged the strength of Jie Yuan, repaired the injury on their face, and turned and ran away towards the outside. But it was in vain. "Oh, leave without saying hello?" Before they escaped from the door, the holy soul of Jiang City shrouded in the past again. Ten percent of the soul cage, the two people are like being locked in a transparent glass cabinet, there is no door from heaven to earth! "After collecting so much fairy grass, it will be collected in vain?" "Not at all?" The elder brother smiled playfully, "Your altar hasn''t taught you anything. What is the etiquette of being a guest?" The two swords flew out again. The two envoys were so frightened that they instinctively covered their faces. However, the target of this sword is not the face, but the whole body. Yay! Yay! The sound of broken cloth was like fierce lightning. Before everyone could react, the cloth all over the sky floated like dust and went with the wind. Presented in front of everyone are two naked envoys. Muyue and other fairies couldn''t help turning away. And Lu Wei and others suck cold air. This is too cruel and crazy! He stripped away all the high envoys. It''s worse than killing them. Even if the two envoys are still alive, they will be completely destroyed in this life. In the future, the demons will bite them for the rest of their lives like ten thousand insects. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1566 Before the two envoys came here, they thought it was a routine job to dominate the fate of others and get some benefits by the way. I never dreamed that I would be reduced to this step. By this time, they were not only physically, but also mentally stripped of their bottoms. Feeling the subtle eyes of the people, they were extremely ashamed and angry. I wanted to take clothes out of the storage ring to cover it. However, the storage ring has long been photographed by the city elder brother. They can only urge the power of the mediator to cover their bodies. But with the intervention of the spirit of Jiang City, it can''t be done at all. Their mouths have been repaired by the power of Jie Yuan. At least they can speak. Maybe they were so angry that they dared to shout wildly. "I''ll kill you!" "Kill you!" "Let you never turn over..." City brother is happy. "Are the people in the altar so angry?" He urged the two swords again. Regardless of their avoidance, the sword light brought a slip of blood and scream. The crowd stared. They were all engraved with words on their forehead, chest and back. Those words are not complicated. They are all "dog". Then, before the two men resisted, the two swords pulled over again. "See if you fix it quickly or smoke it quickly." This time, it''s not the face, but the whole body. Crackle crackle The stormy sword light was drawn on the two people, which soon knocked them out of shape and numbed the others present. They don''t know what else Jiang Cheng can do now. They don''t dare to think at all. But the two envoys could not become numb. They can only feel the double pain of body and mind. In addition, there is a trace of fear gradually surging up. Jiang Cheng''s strength made them a little unimaginable. In front of him, he was just like an ant. Where was the chance to fight back? I knew he was so powerful. I shouldn''t have provoked him just now. Instead, we should... Bring a large team to destroy him. The two people who were beaten almost dizzy gradually saw that if they continued like this, they would be smoked to death sooner or later. This man can do anything. There was a smile on the surface, but it didn''t mean to be merciful. Is to kill them as prey. "Stop fighting!" "Stop fighting..." They rolled and twisted on the ground with their heads in their arms to avoid the beating of the long sword. "We are wrong!" "We dare not!" However, Jiang Cheng still didn''t stop. "If you tell me not to fight, don''t fight?" "Command me?" "How dare you command me?" The two swords still greeted below without a head. I don''t think about anything except taking a breath. All the way to the end, they knelt on the ground and kowtowed madly. "Please don''t fight, woo woo..." "Please... We know we''re wrong!" "Really?" City elder brother hey ran smiled strangely: "then you say, did I kill those six people?" "No, no, definitely not you!" Where did the two envoys dare to convict him. It was more urgent to help him out than his own business. "The murderer must be someone else. It has nothing to do with you..." "I see. The six of them commit suicide. They deserve it. They can''t blame anyone!" The onlookers didn''t know what to say for a moment. What do you think you two want? Didn''t everything go away when he was directly acquitted? You have to get a beating. But Jiang Cheng was not satisfied. "What are you talking about? I didn''t do it?" This brother''s brain circuits are obviously different. At this point, there is no need to hide. "Brother''s achievements, no matter how small, can not be erased!" Now, the two swords are more fierce. "I did it. How dare you two say no, so don''t give me face?" They were beaten to the ground, and their hearts were about to collapse. Aren''t you satisfied when we say you''re not a murderer? "Yes, it''s you!" "You did it." "You killed all six of them." Jiang Cheng looked a little calm and took back the two swords. "You know each other." That''s the rhythm he should have. What if you know I killed it? Looking at their bloody bodies, the onlookers did not sympathize, but secretly clapped their hands. They had been bullied too much by the altar before, and they had long been suffocated. Jiang Cheng helped them out today. It''s just, how does this end after the breath? "Go away!" I saw the brother lying down again. If they were granted amnesty, the two envoys did not dare to cover up. They rolled away from the scene and soon disappeared. Lu Wei, who remained in place, was anxious. "You, how did you let them go?" He patted his thighs with anxiety on his face. "When they go back, they will move troops!" "At that time, we will all be flattened. It''s over..." "Kill them, we still have a chance to cover up." Lu Wei did not dare to resist the altar, but in his opinion, he had just done that step. How could he not kill himself? Save their lives and put them back. That''s a hidden danger. "It''s over!" Others are also worried. Jiang Cheng smiled and said, "God has the virtue of living well. They don''t sin until they die. I''m merciful. There''s no need to kill them all." They almost failed to make complaints about it. You just made their life worse than death. We really don''t see any mercy. Moreover, those two people really can''t let go! Seeing that the people wanted to persuade again, Jiang Cheng sighed with regret and regret. "Alas, I can''t help it. I can''t fly and catch up." He''s too lazy to chase. If you don''t put those two back, where will there be more and more powerful enemies? He is eager for the other party to bring more experts to retaliate. Venerable or something, the rank is too low. Let''s have some Taoist saints early! "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me." The crowd almost cried. How can you reassure us? After leaving him, the atmosphere in the village became extremely tense, and everyone seemed to be in danger. Many people simply fled here. And here it is Chapter 1567 After Luwei and others fled, only Jiang Cheng and muyue were left in this big village. "Let''s run away!" My sister has been scared out of control these two days, but she still hasn''t given up the plan of running alone. "It''s too late." She pulled up Jiang Cheng''s bed again and planned to take him to the end of the world. Jiang Cheng was a little embarrassed. "Where are you going to escape?" "If you escape to other villages, you can be much safer as long as you leave the scope of this altar." Isn''t that still a novice area? Just from this novice zone to another novice zone. Of course, brother Cheng is not satisfied. What he wants is to kill step by step and meet stronger and stronger enemies until he is killed. By the way, get more and more high-level fairy grass. "It''s not necessary. Don''t you believe my brother''s strength now?" Mu Yue really opened his eyes to his strength. No matter the battle in the mountain or subduing the two envoys, they are all so incredible. "Did you really defeat them with the power of the spirit?" "That''s right." "However, the spirit is not omnipotent. Without the support of intermediary force or immortal force, it can''t play all its power." Mu Yue is still worried. No way, Jiang Cheng is still in bed. Who can have faith in a person who can''t get up? Time passed little by little in her anxiety. Jiang Cheng decided to wait in place for three days. After all, it was easy. In three days, if the other party hasn''t come yet, he can only take the initiative to pass. Until the third day, a man and horse were finally killed outside the village. Before muyue had time to welcome out, there was a rumble outside. The buildings in front of the village are collapsing rapidly. Although there is no dust and smoke, the splashing turbulence is like a fierce beast that chooses people and eats them. In the blink of an eye, except for the cave where they were, other places were completely turned into ruins. The ruins and countless debris floated in the void, looking extremely chaotic. Hundreds of "experts" in the outer shrines are full of shadows, and they want to show the momentum of tens of thousands of people. "What, what to do?" Mu Yue''s performance has been good, but it is still difficult to control the trembling Bei teeth. "Here they are!" She can only turn her eyes to Jiang Cheng for help. If she can''t stop it, she will end up very miserable. "Take me out." When they came outside, Jiang Cheng opened a thin border with his soul. All the chaotic ruins were blocked out. There are almost 500 people around. Most of them are still venerable. There are about 20 heavenly lords, and the first is a supreme. Beside him, the two God envoys who were stripped off last time, one left and one right, were staring here with hate and cruel eyes. "Is this the only line-up in the altar?" Jiang Cheng was disappointed. He thought there could be at least some daozun over there. "That''s him!" "He is the Jiang city!" As soon as they saw him, the last two envoys immediately danced and screamed. "This man is extremely disrespectful to us. He is completely going to be the enemy of the whole altar!" "Jiang Cheng, you''re dead this time!" "The last time you put it on us, this time we want thousands of times of revenge!" "Wait, you will regret living..." Although the injuries they suffered last time looked terrible, they were only skin injuries. For the immortal, recovery is still very easy. But that posture, in the end, did not have the original dignity. More crazy and cruel. The supreme leader was standing on a golden brown toothed beast, overlooking the two thin people here. Golden flames rippled around, making the surrounding atmosphere dense and blurred, adding a sense of oppression. Although he already knew about muyue and Jiang Cheng, he still felt a bit absurd when he really saw Cheng Ge lying on the luxurious big bed. That''s it? Such a person, dare to oppose the altar, and successfully abused two envoys? As for mu Yue, who was in a low state, he directly ignored the past. "Is that him?" "It''s him!" Last time, the middle-aged envoy said ruthlessly, "this man''s divine soul is extremely powerful. He is definitely at the purple soul level!" "I suspect he was a Taoist priest in the yuan fairy world!" "Tao Zun?" The leader raised the corner of his mouth with disdain. "The Taoist reverence of the yuan fairy world is worthless in our lonely God world." "But it''s also a good experience to crush and play with a Taoist statue." What he said is not exaggerated. If an ordinary Taoist priest of the yuan fairy world is reduced here, there is no immortal power. Although the spirit is high, it does not form a rolling trend. That would really be bullied by a group of heavenly Lords. "Ha ha ha..." Other venerable beings and heavenly beings around laughed. "Yes, it''s not easy to meet." "It''s the first time I''ve seen Taoist Zun with my own eyes." "Although the hairless Phoenix is not as good as the chicken, it was once a Taoist priest!" "I can boast to others in the future. I once stepped on the Taoist statue under my feet..." The Taoist priest''s right hand slowly raised. "Catch him alive. I want to have a good look at the structure of the Taoist statue on the other side of the fairyland." His eyes glowed with excitement. Brother Cheng is a little cold. What are you doing? Anatomy? At this time, the surrounding group of worshippers and the Heavenly Master got the order of attack and rushed over almost at the same time. The two envoys took the lead last time. "Jiang Cheng, weren''t you crazy last time?" "Look how arrogant you are this time!" Jiang Cheng is too lazy to ink with them. He really wants to be killed, but this low-end lineup is far from enough. Procrastination is just a waste of time. The holy soul took him as the center and covered it almost indiscriminately. The more than 500 people were all shrouded in the attack range. In the face of the overwhelming attacks around, muyue trembled and despair. The next moment, however, all the attacks stopped at the same time. The strength and turbulence in the sky were like rivers. However, at this time, they suddenly lost their source. Because the person who made these attacks lost consciousness at the same moment. The holy soul of Jiang City made a full impact. Although it was divided into more than 500 parts, it was still seriously beyond the outline for the soul sea of these people. Inside their soul sea, it was like a sudden natural disaster that was enough to destroy the world. The main soul was washed away at the first time, and the remaining consciousness was easily extinguished before escaping. Before they died, these people couldn''t even fight back. Subsequently, more than 500 people lost their vitality at the same time. The only three accidents were the last two envoys and the supreme leader. They survived not because of their strength, but because chengge deliberately stayed. Chapter 1568 The aftershock of the divine soul triggered the roaring wind. The surrounding ruins were scattered everywhere. Mu Yue looked at more than 500 dead bodies with an unbelievable face and fell into a strong shock. This man... Did he really bring it last time? What kind of strength is this? That''s an expert in the altar. He didn''t even have to stand up and move his fingers, so he was completely destroyed. The two envoys standing in the wind and the supreme leader are completely messy in the wind. The three were so numb that they were about to lose their ability to think. What is this? More than 500 people on our side were destroyed by the regiment like that? Have you just fought? This is totally out of line with the script! With so many people here, is there any wood in the lineup of Lion Fight rabbit? Shouldn''t they take Jiang Cheng and take revenge and humiliation? Looking at his expression of despair and regret and listening to his painful wail, we can raise our eyebrows and completely wash away the shame of the last time! How did this happen? There must be something wrong. "Don''t you mean to step on the Taoist statue of the yuan fairy world under your feet?" Jiang Cheng sat up and glanced at the three. "Why haven''t I seen it yet?" "Give me a challenge. With your strength, is it funny?" "You, you''re not daozun!" The Supreme Master finally reacted. "You are definitely not just daozun!" If you were an ordinary Taoist priest, even if you were in a complete state and had all the immortal powers and rules, it would not be possible to destroy so many venerable beings and heavenly masters with a wave of coverage attack. "You are a saint!" He pointed to Jiang Cheng and screamed loudly. "You are definitely the Taoist Saint over there!" Only the holy soul can exert such a great rolling effect. Daosheng? These two words shocked muyue and the two envoys again. There are few saints in the solitary god world. That is to say, the leaders of the six major schools have reached this level. For them, that is the Legendary God, the kind they have never had a chance to see once in their life. Unexpectedly, a Taoist saint was in front of him. "Alas, after hiding for so long, I was found." Jiang Cheng was not interested in talking to them. The killing machine flashed away, and the three people opposite were scared to death. The supreme master quickly turned his horse and ran away in the distance. But he had just taken a step, and his whole man and the monster mount below were soft at the same time. He was forced to die by the Holy Spirit of Jiang city. In fact, the supreme spirit has reached the purple soul level. The city elder brother didn''t kill him so easily by relying on the spirit. The purple soul can stop him for a moment. Unfortunately, the Supreme Master had no intention of war at all. He was frightened by the name of Taoist saint and didn''t even know to organize defense in the soul sea. After killing him, brother Cheng turned his attention to the two envoys. Then I was startled. The two men had knelt on the ground very skillfully, and even took off their clothes very skillfully. I''m familiar with the road. Yes. "Spare your life, master!" "We have no eyes, we are wrong..." Right there, banging his head. The last time they were controlled, they were very proud. That was called a proud and unyielding man. This time, it''s better to kneel down. It''s called a decisive and resolute person. No way, they know they can''t escape. The altar was completely destroyed, and with the weight of the word Tao Sheng, they had been completely destroyed. While kowtowing, they slapped themselves in the face. Crackling, blood splashing from the corners of his mouth, showing no mercy to himself. "Didn''t you two just say you wanted thousands of times to revenge me?" They trembled with fear, and then their heads shook like rattles. "No, no!" "How dare we? It''s too late for us to respect you." Jiang Cheng''s face sank deliberately. "You mean, I just heard wrong. It''s mocking my ears?" How dare they say that and wave their hands at the same time. "No, no, no..." "We said it, but we were just kidding you." "Yes, we are joking with you." Jiang Cheng said meaningfully, "you two joke a little grandly. Is the killing of more than 500 people also a joke?" "That..." The two envoys were sweating. They didn''t know that it was just a thought that Jiang Cheng wanted to kill himself. If you don''t say a word, you may die the next moment. "That''s not what we ordered. They wanted to kill you." "Yes, yes, before the war, we strongly opposed being the enemy of you, but they didn''t listen!" "For this reason, we are also distressed that we don''t think about tea and rice..." Jiang Cheng was almost defeated by these two best products. Can you two have a face when you say that? However, looking at the thickness of their swollen faces, I really don''t need it. "Since you don''t want to be my enemy so much, what are you doing here this time?" "I, we..." They thought hard and gave some reasons. "We''re here to help you." "Yes, yes, we are going to fight side by side with you against the altar." "I didn''t expect you to be so strong that you don''t need us to do anything at all." "Seeing you destroy them in one fell swoop, we are so happy and relieved..." Looking at the ''happy'' smile squeezed out by the two people, Jiang Cheng was speechless. It feels like killing them has dirtied their spirits. He took a look at muyue. "Why don''t you kill him?" Mu Yue''s head shook like a rattle. "No, no..." Unlike many experienced immortals in the yuan fairy world, she has lived in this village since she was a child, has been collecting for a living, and has never killed anyone. Jiang Cheng shook his head. "Since you two are so concerned about me and worried about my safety, you can see my current situation." He pointed to the luxurious king bed under him. They looked at each other and didn''t understand what he meant for a while. The city elder brother smiled and said, "I happen to lack two mounts to pull a cart. Are you interested?" The two envoys were already crazy in their hearts. Mount? Thanks to you. We are immortals, not monsters! You are insulting our personality! However, they are more aware of the consequences of rejection. "Of course, of course we are interested." Brother Cheng was also angry and didn''t pay for his life. He was also deliberately surprised. "Wow, it seems humiliating to be a horse pulling a cart like a monster. Are you willing to do such a thing?" They bit their teeth and continued to laugh. "Yes, we can''t wait for it." Jiang Cheng said lightly, "really, I didn''t force you. You can refuse." They scolded secretly. Do you think we''re stupid? "Yes, you didn''t force us, but we volunteered." "It''s our honor to pull a car for a Taoist saint!" Chapter 1569 A quarter of an hour later, a luxurious fairy car set off slowly. Jiang Cheng lies in the immortal car, sitting next to muyue. It was the two envoys who pulled the cart in front. "Lord Jiang, where are you going?" Of course, a hundred of them were reluctant. They wanted to die on the spot. But before such a thing comes true, we still have to know current affairs. "Whatever, you can go wherever you want." what? Go wherever you want? They looked at each other and then sneered at each other. That''s what you said. No wonder we did. Muyue in the car is a little worried. Hurriedly whispered, "will they deliberately take us to a dangerous place?" Jiang Chengxin said that what I want is this effect. I wish they could take them to the most dangerous place in the lonely God world. So he waved his hand in disapproval. "Don''t think too bad of people. They are so worried about my safety. How can they have the heart to murder me?" This elder brother has no immortal power to use now. He can''t communicate. The two outside heard it clearly. Quickly responded loudly. "Yes, we are not bad people!" "We don''t have any bad thoughts. Don''t misunderstand us, fairy Mu!" "We dare not think of such a thing as murdering Lord Jiang..." The city elder brother inside shrugged with a smile. "You heard that. They all said they didn''t have a bad heart. Don''t worry." Mu Yue was defeated and completely speechless. Even the two people outside make complaints about it. Does this guy really believe in himself? How did he live to this day? When they flew to a shrine below, Jiang Cheng was also counting the harvest. This wave killed more than 500 people. Although it is only at the level of venerable God, it can only be regarded as a small fish and shrimp for him, but now he can''t care about being picky. These people are from the altar, and their wealth is dozens or hundreds of times stronger than ordinary immortals like Mu Yue and Li Chen. Many people have some seventh class and a small amount of sixth class fairy grass in their storage space. In particular, the supreme leader has two five rank fairy grasses. This made Jiang Cheng overjoyed. He took away the other people''s carry on equipment. He handed the weapon and armor used by the supreme to muyue. Although the effect of this thing is similar to that of the Taoist weapon Taoist armor in the fairy world, it can only be activated by the power of the medium, and the system will not recover it. "It''s yours." Looking at the fourth level armor and weapons, the latter was a little surprised. She''s only eight. Because she is at the bottom of the lonely God world, she lives a tight life. At present, she only uses first-order ones. Once you change this fourth-order, her combat effectiveness will soar at least three or five times. For her, it was a golden mountain falling from the sky. Although her hands were out of control, she tried to shake her head. "No, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it!" Jiang Cheng smiled, "Why are you polite to me? If you didn''t take me back to the village, I wouldn''t know the situation here. You deserve it." Mu Yue was a little confused about what to say. If Li Chen was still alive, he would regret it very much. In fact, she doesn''t have to think about murdering the elder at all. "But those enemies were destroyed by you, and I don''t have much credit..." "I don''t have the power of Jieyuan. It''s no use keeping it. Just keep it." Hearing what chengge said, muyue happily accepted the set of equipment. The two Coachmans outside, listening to the dialogue inside, naturally knew what had happened. They are just venerable people. They are called envy, jealousy and hatred. How does that weak chicken fairy match with such high-level equipment? They can only place their hopes on the back. Once Jiang Cheng and Mu Yue die, they may be able to seize the set of equipment. Just as they turned these thoughts, Jiang Cheng in the car also began a special "cultivation". This time, there are more than 3000 plants of seven rank fairy grass and more than 500 plants of six rank fairy grass. In fact, most of them come from dozens of heavenly Lords. Most of those venerable ones only have some eight levels. This also strengthened his intention to touch high-level enemies. Because the effect of this fairy grass is too different. Mu Yue is not surprised at his outrageous operation of taking medicine. She was soon busy refining the fourth level equipment. Jiang Cheng stuffed seven steps of fairy grass into his mouth one by one. He felt as if he had become a grazing cow. Although it looks a little cheap, which is not in line with his natural and unrestrained image of wisdom and martial arts, he fought for his own holy power! On the immortal tree, the white watermelon composed of turbid power was soon forced to get busy. Every time a mediator force enters the body, it will timely divide a turbid force to eliminate the mediator force. The stronger the power of the medium, the more turbid power to be separated, and the more thorough the operation in the meridians. One Sunday, two Sundays, three Sundays Time passes little by little in this monotonous repeated operation. No one knows that an unprecedented test is being carried out in this ordinary fairy car. Because no one''s holy power is obtained in this way. When the seventh class fairy grass used up more than 2000 plants, the power of turbidity had been running in the meridians of Jiangcheng for more than 2000 weeks. His affinity with turbid power has been many times higher than at first. In the past, these turbid forces just didn''t repel him or hurt him. Now there is finally a sign to keep him. When the turbid power was transported to more than 3000 weeks, Jiang Cheng found that there were more things on the edge of his meridians. That is the trace of turbid force gradually remaining in the meridians when it is washed again and again. It means that a trace of turbid power began to stay in his body. This is completely different from the turbidity that would corrode him at the beginning. This bit by bit of turbid power really belongs to him! From this moment on, his meridians were no longer empty. "My idea is really right, really effective!" He was greatly encouraged and hurried on. At this time, the seventh class fairy grass had been used up, and he replaced it with the sixth class fairy grass. The more violent "invasion" of the medium force also makes the scouring of the turbid force more powerful. There are more and more turbid forces left in the meridians. Gradually, the walls of meridians are about to be plated with a new color. After more than 500 Sundays, the sixth class fairy grass ran out. He took out the two fifth class immortals. He swallowed it without hesitation. This time, not only the immortal tree, but also the thin layer of turbid power on the Meridian Wall in his body suddenly lit up. Then, the turbid force suddenly drifted away from the meridians and quickly gathered together. Chapter 1570 Before Jiang Cheng reacted, the turbid forces separated from the internal meridians gathered into a point. Like a special crystal nucleus. When it took shape, Jiang Cheng finally formed a direct connection with the turbid fruit of the Wudao immortal tree. Before that, he could only approach it through consciousness. Completely unmanageable. At this moment, he found a bridge between himself and it. And that bridge is the spot of light just formed by the turbid force in the body. After it was separated from the meridians, it appeared next to the small black tree with lightning speed. Deeply rooted. "Another seed?" "Turbid seed?" With the experience of Xuanli seed in those years, brother Cheng is not surprised. This is actually his sea of Qi. It is also from this place that immortal power is mobilized at ordinary times. Now the "Turbid force seed" appears here, which means that he really begins to have turbid force. Although there is only a small grain, it is the hardest step to start from scratch. The medium power brought by the fifth class fairy grass has been cleared away. The turbid power on the other side of the turbid power fruit walked around the meridians as usual. This time, there was no trace left in the meridians, but a trace of light fell on the turbid seeds of the sea of Qi. He could clearly feel that the turbid seed had grown a little. Through it, I seem to be able to directly communicate the fruits of turbidity. "Can the turbid fruit be mobilized by me?" Jiang Cheng was full of joy and suddenly realized it. He finally understood. Just like ordinary immortals use their own immortal power to attract the power of heaven and earth outside. The turbid power seed is his cultivation, and the turbid power fruit is the power of heaven and earth of the ''outside world''. The stronger his "accomplishments" are, the more external forces he can mobilize. In order to test this guess, he hurriedly urged the turbid seed. At the next moment, the turbid fruit of the immortal tree really separated a wisp of turbid power. This force is completely under his control. He wants him to go to that meridian. After only a few laps, he became proficient. After all, I have many years of experience in mobilizing immortal power, but I just changed my power. He thought, communicated the storage ring, and flew out without a sword. When he first used perfect Kendo, he deliberately changed a low-level Kendo sword. Now the sword still exists. According to the way of urging immortal power, that wisp of turbid power was poured into the Ji missing sword. The next moment, Ji Shao''s sword lit up. Although the momentum is far less than one ten thousandth of the immortal power he used in his heyday, Jiang Cheng knows that he really has "holy power". Taking back the power of turbidity, he fell into thinking. Because the turbid force seed is too small and weak, he can not mobilize all the turbid force fruits at present, but only a small part. "Only by expanding the turbid power seed, can I call more turbid power fruits!" The total amount of turbid power contained in the whole turbid power fruit is far more than the total amount of immortal power in his heyday. After all, the turbid Qi of tens of thousands of turbid demons converged, and several fourth-order turbid demons converged together. Even if it is absorbed and transformed by the immortal tree of enlightenment, it can''t be underestimated. "Once I can mobilize the whole turbid fruit, then..." You know, the holy power of other saints is actually very weak. After all, the power of self creation is extremely difficult to increase. Compared with their own immortal power, the total amount of holy power is less than 1%. When fighting, we mainly use immortal power. As for holy power, it is generally used as a killer mace to assist at critical moments. However, because of the strength and particularity of holy power itself, only by that one percent, all Taoist dignitaries can''t turn over. If Jiang Cheng urges the whole turbid power fruit, his holy power intensity will be extremely terrible. He can use holy power as immortal power. Thinking about that scene, this brother is almost wet. Next, he will Chapter 1571 They had planned to take Jiang Cheng to other shrines. But after thinking about it, the powerful holy souls of hundreds of people in Jiang city at that moment, no matter which altar they brought, gave him the experience package for nothing. So they finally contacted their superior zongmen Bayu palace. The headquarters still pays more attention to all the experts in the altar. Immediately sent a Taoist senior level elder and summoned more than 30 elite from nearby shrines to go out together. Although there are only 800 people coming this time, they are all experts above the God. For Ba Yu palace, this is a thunder blow, which is inevitable. Trying to crush the "rebellion" in one fell swoop. "I hear you are a Taoist saint in the yuan fairy world?" Meng Ju, the core elder from Bayu palace, came out from the crowd and made no secret of his authority. Although in Jiang Cheng''s view, this is a bit of a teacher''s axe. But mu Yue beside him was shivering and sweating with fright. For the eight fold Empire, Taoist Zun is already another kind of high-level creature. "Come from the yuan fairy world and destroy the altar of my Bayu palace. What''s your intention?" In his opinion, a Taoist Saint cannot act without some deep purpose. "You ask me what I''m trying to do?" Brother Cheng smiled. "You should ask the two dogs in front of you." Mengju Taoist Zun said faintly, "I already know about them." "It''s just asking you for a sacrifice." "If you gave it to them, there would be no later disputes." Brother Cheng didn''t intend to argue with him about right and wrong. There must be war in the end anyway. But hearing this sentence, he still had a feeling of eye opening. "I''m still Chapter 1572 "What''s that!" The core elder of Bayu palace was so frightened that he collapsed and screamed on the spot. This sword completely surprised him. Isn''t Jiang Cheng new here? How can the new comers use the power of rules before they have time to be familiar with the rules of the solitary god world? Even stronger than their rules! And didn''t he say that he only had the power of God and soul? Before the war, Meng Ju daozun didn''t think that Jiang Cheng might have some immortal power. It''s not that I didn''t think about it. He may have cultivated some medium power. That''s not a problem. They can handle it. However, at this moment, the turbid power is beyond his cognition. "Sleeping trough? So strong?" Jiang Cheng himself was startled by the results just now. Compared with his former immortal power, that is, the firefly is brighter than the moon, which certainly can not form any combat power. He just walked around and waited to hang up after he was killed. Jiang Cheng thinks that if turbid power wants to play a super power, it must have a certain scale. At least the total amount cannot be less than the holy power of other saints. But just that sword It can''t be said that the effect is remarkable, but God blocks God. "Is turbid force so outrageous?" If it had just been replaced by Xianli, he would have lost. The reason why we can win is all because of turbid force. The turbid force is exerted through Kendo and then covers the whole audience. It can be said that it is diluted to the extreme. It''s almost in the form of fog. So that at that time, the artistic conception of Kendo looked like a castle in the air, very unstable. It gives people the feeling of breaking with a poke. However, the seemingly weak fog composed of those turbid forces has produced incredible magical effects after contacting with each other''s medium force. Where it shrouds, the power of the medium will disintegrate. It is not only the power of the medium, but also their power of rules. They have no half power in the face of this turbid power. After the regular turbulence touches, it immediately loses the original effect of destroying the sky and the earth. Disappeared into the void. When the turbid force finally came into contact with their immortal body, it was not hindered. So easily invaded their bodies. There is no process of rampant destruction, but the erosion effect of turbidity itself is enough to kill their vitality after it is dead. Those people across the street don''t even have a little defense. "Hahaha, I finally have holy power." Brother Cheng almost cried with joy. After all, he had no idea how to get holy power before. Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he was worried that he might stop and never make progress again. No matter how strong the Taoist Zun is, it is still the Taoist Zun. Even if the combat power is against the sky, the force is still too low compared with the Taoist saint. Especially when I think of Qiu Yuxuan''s talent as an "old enemy". Maybe the next time we meet, this sister will magically become a Taoist saint. What''s master Jiang''s face at that time? Now, he finally put down his heart. After eliminating other miscellaneous fish, the only opponent he locked in front of was mengju Taoist priest. The thirteen fold Kendo suddenly contracted. The power of the rules and the power of the medium of the Taoist reverence dissipated rapidly as if by the rapidly evaporating water vapor. "No!" "It''s impossible!" The core elder of Bayu palace has not never seen holy power. The leader of Bayu palace is Daosheng. "This is not holy power! Absolutely not!" When encountering holy power, although he can''t resist it, he can at least urge the power of medium and the power of rules to attack each other. Attack each other and disrupt each other''s rhythm. Now facing Jiang Cheng, his attack directly disappeared, and he had no resistance at all. If the Taoist priest is so powerless in the face of the Taoist priest, even if hundreds of Taoist priests are gathered, they will only be killed by the Taoist priest. "What is not holy power?" Brother Cheng is still angry. What do you mean? How hard did it take me to solve the biggest difficulty of becoming a Taoist saint? You said no? "You are definitely not a saint!" Mengju daozun madly urged his medium power. Although it seemed futile, Jiang Cheng''s turbid power was at the end of its power. "Don''t you think so?" The available turbid power is too little to withstand consumption and will dissipate soon. Fortunately, the holy soul of Jiang city can also free up his hand to concentrate on mengju daozun. Under the key care of the holy soul, the soul of Mongolia turned over the earth. His ears were buzzing, his eyes were dark, and his consciousness began to be lax. Boo! Ji Duan''s sword finally pierced his throat and cut him off on the spot. At this moment, the turbid power finally disappeared. The turbid seed in Jiang Cheng''s body faded. It''s like other people''s energy has exhausted their immortal power. A recovery period is required before it can be lit again. If he wants to restore the turbid power seed, he can only rely on the turbid power fruit on the other side of the immortal tree. "Alas, it''s not easy!" After the battle, Jiang Cheng quickly collected the booty of the whole audience. Mu Yue on one side was shocked at this time. The sister gently covered her mouth and looked at the color of the gods. It was incredible. "You, are you really a saint?" "That''s necessary!" It''s not easy for brother Cheng to say. He used to pretend to be a Taoist saint, but now he''s justified. Although the immortal power realm is still not a Taoist saint, it will be natural to eat emperor Dan when you go back in the future. "But, then, you were not..." Mu Yue felt that all this was too untrue. This is Daosheng! He had only heard legends since he was a child and existed like a God. As a result, I met one myself, and I got along with him day and night for so long? This feeling is like a low-level pawn living and walking with the marshal who commands millions of troops. It''s really fantastic. Jiang Cheng thought she said there was no immortal power, but she just offered up the matter of kendo. So he looked up at the sky at a 45 ¡ã angle. After his left hand was negative, his right hand patted the sister on the shoulder. "Don''t forget, Daosheng has no immortal power and holy power!" He has an unfathomable demeanor, making himself like a hermit who plays games. Mu Yue seems to know but not understand. That realm is too far away from her. At this time, their eyes also fell on the only two survivors in the battlefield. In the distance, the two previous chariot envoys survived again. This time, Jiang Cheng didn''t deliberately want to save their lives. But the state of their two venerable masters was too low, so they didn''t join the war just now, but just stood behind as the atmosphere group. Therefore, it is "lucky" not to be covered by the turbid force. At this time, they were also very on the road, kneeling skillfully in place again and slapping themselves in the face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1573 "We are wrong!" "Really wrong!" Looking at the two people, he banged his head and fan himself make complaints about his face. How strong does it take to beg for mercy? Jiang Cheng said lightly, "you mean it was all false and wrong before?" "No, no!" They shook their heads again and again. In fact, they were not sure this time. They felt that if they were Jiang Cheng, they would be killed for the first time. Which will stay until now? "Didn''t you two just say I was stupid and that I must take revenge this time?" "We..." Their mouths were crooked and their eyes were crooked. They were crazy looking for reasons. "How can you be stupid? You are the wisest!" "Really?" The city elder brother floated his mouth with a playful face. "But you two have attracted so many enemies. Don''t you still say I''m in the trap?" Even he was curious about how they could come back this time. "We didn''t." "How dare we harm you?" They searched their brains and tried to find a reason. Seeing that the killing machine in Jiang Cheng''s eyes was getting heavier and heavier, the middle-aged envoy suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "Well, we actually acted for them on purpose just now." "Acting?" Jiang Cheng was slightly stunned, "what play?" The middle-aged envoy suddenly began to praise brother Cheng. "We have long seen that you are all powerful and invincible in the universe. These little people are not your opponents at all." The young envoy also reacted. "Yes, the Bayu palace is just a local chicken and tile dog in front of you. It will be destroyed when you snap your finger." If you flatter, brother Cheng is still very comfortable. "So?" "So we deliberately recruited them and gave them to you for elimination." "Just to prevent them from fleeing, so I just pretended to break with you and said you were in the trap." Their faces were not red and breathless. They had swollen into a ball for the first time, and tried to squeeze out a happy smile. "We don''t know how happy we are to see you destroy them." "Sure enough, Lord Jiang killed the thieves again, which was very happy and benefited the lonely God world!" "Lord Jiang is awesome and admirable!" Jiang Cheng didn''t know what to say. You are the subordinates of Ba Yu Palace at least. You can say that you are very happy. To some extent, you are invincible. It''s easy to kill these two people. A soul shock is done. But considering the killing of these two people, the fairy car has no mount, which is also very troublesome. So he pushed the boat along the river and eliminated his intention to kill. "Ha ha, did you have such a good heart?" When they saw his look, they breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes, yes, we do everything for you." "This is what we should do." They were also secretly wondering. Can you fool it? Isn''t that weird? Look at this man''s style of killing the whole audience when fighting. It''s not like a kind-hearted person. They thought so, but they didn''t dare to neglect their actions. He knowingly put a bridle on himself and pulled up the fairy car like a real horse. "I wonder where Lord Jiang is going this time?" "Whatever you want." Casual again? They looked at each other and wondered if he had done it on purpose. Of course, they won''t really give up on Jiang Cheng. I still want to take revenge on brother dead city. However, in the face of a Taoist saint who can crush the Taoist priest, it is also a free gift to find the supreme masters of those shrines along the way. If you want to kill Jiang Cheng, you can only go to the headquarters of Ba Yu palace. They made up their minds and were about to start, but behind them came the voice of Jiang Cheng. "By the way, the supreme and Taoist masters here don''t need their origin when fighting?" "Origin?" The two dignitaries had a blank look on their faces. "What origin?" Jiang Cheng was surprised to see that they were not hypocritical. "You don''t even know the origin of the rules?" On the other side of the yuan fairy world, the venerable will soon enter the heaven. He has been thinking about how to borrow a source all day. You haven''t heard of it? "Rules?" "Are you talking about the fifteen rules of heaven?" "Fifteen rules?" Jiang Cheng was surprised again. Isn''t it the three thousand rule? And do you have heaven? But looking back, he found that the world is indeed lack of most rules. That''s why there are strange mountains and strange villages. The supreme masters and Taoist masters who had just fought with him seemed to use most of the same rules. In the range of more than a dozen. After returning to the car, he fell into thinking. What kind of world is this? The system says that the world has no value of renewal and adaptation, and even does not recycle the fairy grass and equipment here. What does it mean? He thought for a while and finally decided to leave it behind. Whatever, where are you pretending, not pretending? Then, the elder brother happily counted the harvest just now. The more than 800 people eliminated this time are a big level higher than last time. The fairy grass brought to him is naturally much richer than the previous one. There are more than 3000 sixth class fairy grasses and more than 400 fifth class fairy grasses. Most of them came from the monk. He also provided chengge with twelve fourth-class fairy grasses. At this stage, Jiang Cheng can''t see the seventh class fairy grass. The medicine is too weak, the effect is not good, and it''s hard to eat, isn''t it? With the fairy car flying down, he began a special cultivation trip of eating grass again. While he worked tirelessly to "practice hard", his achievements soon spread. Killing more than 30 main experts in the altar and the famous expert mengju daozun in the Bayu palace is a big event enough to pierce the sky in the lonely God world. Especially within the jurisdiction of Bayu palace, it has set off a huge wave. The name of Jiangcheng was finally known by countless local immortals. "A Taoist Saint named Jiang Cheng came to the yuan fairy world!" "Have you ever heard of this man?" There are many exiles in the yuan fairy world in the lonely God world. But when they wandered here, brother Cheng was still in the space of heaven. "Never heard of it." "I don''t know there is a Taoist saint in Jiang City, not even Taoist Zun." "That''s really strange." "It seems unwise for this man to pick the giant Bayu palace when he comes." "That''s certain. If the power of the foreign Taoist Saint Jieyuan is not repaired, it will suffer a lot." "There is also a Taoist saint in Bayu palace." "In my opinion, it won''t be long before Bayu palace will go out to destroy this man." In these numerous discussions, Jiang Cheng''s Fairy car was finally pulled to the lowest ground from high above. For the first time. The huge building complex in the pit below him is the nabayu palace. Chapter 1574 If Jiang Cheng practiced the power of the medium, he would understand why the higher the world, the weaker the place. Because the more it rises, the thinner the Qi of the medium. The most rich zone is the ground at the bottom. For immortals, the area with strong "immortal power" is certainly a better place for cultivation. Ba Yu palace is located on such a treasure land. It is located in a deep pit below the earth''s surface, but the pit is as big as a sea. At this time, a dozen high-level elders at the Taoist level were having a heated debate. The topic of debate is how to treat Jiang Cheng. "Hold him? I don''t agree!" "If he dares to go to war with our Bayu palace, he must be broken to pieces to make an example!" "If we don''t get rid of this person, how can we get a foothold in the lonely God world in the future?" "But this man is a Taoist saint. Who can stop him except the leader?" "Now the leader and other elders are encircling and suppressing the blood devil, and they can''t move at all." "We can only stabilize this person first..." "Why? It''s a big deal to open the protectorate array and fight with him!" "Then we will pay great casualties." "In order to maintain the majesty of Bayu palace, no matter how much you pay!" "Stabilizing this person for the time being does not mean that he will not be destroyed in the future. Why rush for a moment?" Saliva flew in the hall for a moment. The elders argued fiercely, and no one could persuade anyone. This is a golden light falling on the front of the statue in the center above the main hall. Seeing the light, the people quickly got up and saluted. "See the leader!" Although this golden light is only a projection of the leader Jiyu Taoist saint, they are still respectful. After all, in front of the Taoist saint, the Taoist reverence is too far away. Moreover, Jiyu Daosheng is a powerful power that already existed when the solitary god world was just opened up. His position is extremely detached. "Has the leader killed the blood devil?" Some elders can''t wait to start flattering. "Congratulations to the headmaster for his complete victory..." But the Golden Shadow interrupted them. "The blood devil has not been eliminated, and the war continues." "I came here in my busy schedule to deal with the matter of Jiang Cheng." All the elders said in unison, "please give instructions from the leader. Is Jiang Cheng going to kill with all his strength now, or will he kill again in the future?" Jiyu Taoist Saint slowly ordered. "You should win over this person at all costs." "Ah?" The elders looked stunned. Although the leader''s order is an oracle to them, it is still unimaginable. Isn''t it steady? Is it a solicitation? "This man killed the Mongolian elder and destroyed the elite of 32 shrines. His hatred is as deep as the sea..." "Yes, do these people still want to be our own people?" Even the elders who proposed to stabilize Jiang city at the beginning were completely unacceptable. But the meaning of Jiyu Daosheng represents the will of the whole Bayu palace. "After you win over Jiang Cheng, you have to find a way to lead him into the blood devil battlefield and let him fight with the devil!" After leaving this sentence, his projection quickly disappeared. It seems that on the other side, the Taoist saint is very eager and busy. However, his instruction made the elders in the hall suddenly enlightened. "The leader is still wise!" "Yes, it''s better to use him than fight with Jiang Cheng!" "He was seduced on the surface and regarded him as his own person. In fact, he was pushed to the blood devil to die!" The two factions, which had been hotly debated, immediately reached an agreement. "That''s it!" "Whether he successfully exterminates the blood devil or he dies in the hands of the blood devil, it will do us no harm!" "Isn''t this rebel going to be played with by us?" Jiang Cheng and his party, who had just arrived at the edge of the big pit in the Ba Yu palace, naturally could not guess what the people inside were talking about. The City brothers are ready for battle. The two envoys were even more excited. Finally! When they arrive at the Bayu palace, they can be saved. I don''t believe that when Jiang Cheng comes to the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, he can overturn against the wind in the face of Jiyu Taoist saint and a group of Taoist dignitaries, as well as the sect protection array here. As soon as they got to the edge of the pit, they couldn''t wait to throw down the fairy car and jump down. Still in midair, the two goods laughed wildly. "Ha ha ha, Jiang Cheng, you''re finished!" "You are doomed this time!" "We have informed the headquarters in advance. It''s already an ambush. It''s hard for you to fly with your wings!" "It''s foolish of you to let us lead the way." Brother Cheng walked out of the fairy car with a smile. "You''ve both stumbled several times. Aren''t you afraid it''s too early this time?" "Why bother to slap yourself then?" The two people thought of the pictures of kneeling and kowtowing and admitting their mistakes several times before. When they saw his playful expression, they couldn''t help but be inspired. Do you want to repeat the previous scene this time? No, no way! It''s all to the headquarters this time. Flying dragon riding face is absolutely no problem! "There are Jiyu Taoist saints, and the wheel gets you crazy?" "How dare you give us a try on the clan protection array of Bayu palace?" "To tell you the truth, now you have been locked by the big array and countless attacks. At the moment before you die, you''d better think about your last words..." As they were saying this, thousands of figures suddenly flew out below. The dozen or so leaders are the core elders of the Taoist Zun level in the Bayu palace. Behind them, almost all the elders of the inner gate, the elders of the outer gate, the true disciples and the inner disciples of the Bayu palace sent out. Vast and powerful. They thought they came out to besiege Jiang city. That''s a joy. "See you elders!" They both bowed and laughed proudly. "Hahaha, Jiang Cheng, let''s see what you do this time." "I don''t believe I can''t crush you this time!" Under their eyes, the twelve Taoist zuns in front of them took the lead in killing Jiang Cheng. Then, Qi Shua applied a brake and stopped. Then the people in the rear stopped. Among the twelve Taoist dignitaries, the chief elder and six elders came out with a smile. "This is Jiang Cheng Daosheng?" "Welcome, welcome!" "Your arrival is most welcome from all over Bayu palace." "Come on, please come inside..." Then, the other elders behind him and the disciples of the inner sect of the true legend were divided into two columns, leaving a wide passage. The road leads to the main hall below. The two previous envoys were petrified on the spot. What is this? Jiang Cheng is the enemy of our Bayu palace, the enemy of life and death! Why don''t you kill him? But greet him like a guest? This is ridiculous to the extreme! Even brother Cheng is a little confused. Which one is this? Chapter 1575 Jiang Cheng has been rubbing his hands for a long time. He is waiting for war. He has already "cultivated" the fairy grass he got in the last war. Now his turbid seed is four or five times stronger than before. This means that the turbid power he can draw from the turbid power fruit will also be multiplied in battle. I''m going to try new firepower with Bayu palace. Not really. There''s a system anyway. As a result, there was no war on the other side? "What are you doing?" Zhemang daozun, the elder of Bayu palace, greeted him with a smile. "Hahaha, didn''t yuan Daosheng see it?" "We are greeting you!" He originally strongly advocated to surround and kill Jiang Cheng at any cost, but after some instructions from Jiyu Daosheng, he also felt that it was more cost-effective to win over Jiang Cheng first and then deceive him to go to the blood devil to die. This not only avenged the enemy, but also squeezed the last trace of value from the enemy. At present, it is the first step of the plan to win over Jiang Cheng. However, this is very different from chengge''s original expectation. This elder brother is also counting on an amazing war to destroy the Bayu palace, and then accept a large amount of fairy grass to raise his turbid power seed dozens or hundreds of times. He''s still disappointed that the other side doesn''t fight now. "I killed so many of you." "Are you not going to retaliate?" Zhe mang daozun and six elders oak Chan daozun took a deep breath and almost couldn''t keep smiling. It''s special. So you know yourself very well. Know you''ll get revenge? "Well, master Jiang laughed. We don''t have deep hatred. Where can we start with revenge?" "Yes, we only have kindness to you, and we have no intention of murder." No deep hatred? Hearing this, brother Cheng''s mouth twitched. Are you evil? He had to remind each other, "I killed one of you, dozens of supreme masters and a pile of heavenly masters." "You don''t hate me?" Hate! My teeth itch with hate. "Of course not!" Zhe mang daozun''s teeth were almost biting. He felt that Jiang Cheng didn''t open the pot and deliberately mocked himself. But in order to better plan, in order to use you, we bear it! "We don''t know how happy we are to learn that a Taoist Saint from the yuan fairy world has come. We originally planned to meet you." "Who knows that mengju Taoist priest doesn''t respect orders and advocates against you." "His private action is not the meaning of our Bayu palace!" Jiang Chengxin said, what medicine do you sell in the gourd? He deliberately teased: "listen to you, I helped you kill the traitor?" Zhemang daozun gnawed his teeth. "Good!" "Even if you don''t kill the Mongolian thief, we won''t let it go. We also want to thank you for your help!" "Ha ha ha!" Brother Cheng has also made up his mind. I don''t care what plans you have. First, disgust. What are you talking about. "Helping people is the foundation of happiness, which is what I should do." He clapped his chest and boasted of himself. Angry, the Taoist and supreme masters opposite were stuffy and short of breath. But the play has to go on. "Yes, yes." "Master Jiang is really warm-hearted." "We are very grateful." "To express our gratitude to you, come on, please come in." A group of elders came forward one after another, and they were about to pull Jiang Cheng down. Brother Cheng has seen many battles. Although he can''t guess the truth, he also knows that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He was a little suspicious that there was a Hongmen banquet below. Relax your defense first, and then five hundred swords and axes... Ah, no, the large array Rune prohibition ambush starts at the same time? This guy wants to be killed every day, but he doesn''t exclude this kind of battle. But you guys make it clear that you''re trying to kill brother by holding back a belly of bad water. Don''t blame me for being rude. "It''s not urgent to go down to the banquet." The brother rubbed his fingers skillfully. "Didn''t you just say you were grateful to me?" "Should not just empty words of gratitude?" The elders were stunned at first, and then everyone''s face became constipated. Special, I just praised you for your self-knowledge. What are you doing now? You killed so many of us and have the face to ask us for benefits? "This, that..." Zhemang daozun just wanted to cheat this guy to die early, and didn''t want to pay any more actual price. "Why? Are you so insincere?" Brother Cheng said that when your people asked for benefits in that village, they were proficient in business. The two envoys knocked four times along the way from entering the village to the end. Is there any wood? In the end, Meng Ju daozun said that it should be. In that case, it''s impolite to come without going. Let you also see the rip off techniques from the yuan fairy world. Let''s compete with each other. He deliberately said, "your insincerity makes me wonder if your gratitude is false. Why don''t you have ulterior motives?" Zhe Mang and oak day Taoist Zun''s heart clattered. Go on and the plan will show its flaws. Who can afford to blame the leader then? The elders quickly waved their hands and denied. "No, No." "You misunderstood. We are very sincere." "Yes, we are really grateful. I don''t believe you..." Elder oak Chen took out four third-class elixir blue falling pattern Obsidian flowers in pain. I can''t bear the child and the wolf. Although brother Cheng doesn''t know this medicine, he can see from the appearance that it is higher than those he obtained before. Suddenly he took it back with a smile. "Hahaha, look at your politeness. What''s my kindness?" "But it''s hard to be generous. Since you strongly want to give it, I''ll take it reluctantly." He was still a good boy while he put it in his storage ring. "Never again, never again!" In addition to sister muyue, everyone present had a strong impulse to beat people and wanted to destroy this guy. But did he finally get rid of his guard? "Jiang Daosheng, you can go down now, please..." Zhemang daozun extended his hand again. But brother Cheng didn''t move his position. "Go down?" This brother''s hand is like a windmill. "No, no, no, I can''t go down." Zhe Mang and other elders almost got angry on the spot. If you take advantage of it, you can quickly put it into a trap for me. OK, don''t procrastinate! "What does Jiang Daosheng mean?" Elder oak''s voice squeezed out of his teeth. Jiang Cheng looked at everyone present and then sighed. "You were the only one who showed sincerity, and none of the others." "What does that mean?" He spread his hand. "It means that everyone else in the Bayu palace doesn''t really welcome me. How can I go down?" "What if you were murdered after going down?" Hearing this, the people finally understood what he meant. Riding on the horse, this guy wants everyone to knock again! Chapter 1576 "Jiang Daosheng, is this a little inappropriate?" Zhemang daozun scolded his mother in his heart, and still kept a fake smile on his face. There were more than 6000 people present, and they were all the high-level and elite of Bayu palace. Who do you think you are if you want all these people to give you gifts? Even Jiyu Daosheng doesn''t have such a big face, okay? And don''t forget, you are our enemy. Can you be a little conscious? "Inappropriate or inappropriate has the final say." The city elder brother shrugged, an attitude that had nothing to do with me. "You said you wanted to thank me, and you invited me. Of course, you should show your sincerity. Don''t say it as if I forced it, okay?" Oak Chen Taoist Zun held back his anger, raised his mouth, smiled and said, "master Jiang, as a Taoist saint, you also know the rules. How can there be such a ridiculous thing of collective gift giving, and your sincerity is not expressed through those external things..." Brother Cheng Xin said that you want to murder me, a big fish. You don''t even want to put more bait. How do you do it? What about the pattern? Where''s the spirit? "It''s not that I have to go down to the banquet. I''ll go if it''s a big deal. In this way, I won''t bother you Bayu palace." With that, the elder brother turned around and tried to leave. If it hadn''t been for the plan of Jiyu Daosheng, zhe Mang and oak day would have attacked and hacked this guy to death. But at this time, they had to stay in a hurry. Otherwise, the plan to use Jiangcheng will come to naught. "No, no, no, we give it, we give it!" Everyone was bitter and unhappy. Especially those external deacon elders and internal disciples who followed. They still don''t know the plan. They just received the above order and came to cooperate with Jiang Cheng. Who knows, you have to bleed yourself? Think about Jiang Cheng, who is clearly the enemy of Ba Yu palace. Now he can exercise restraint and try his best, okay? But brother Cheng is still busy formulating industry standards. "The sincerity depends on the grade of the fairy grass and medicine." "Fooling me with some junk like five or six is enough to show that I have no sincerity..." The crowd was about to explode. Fifth class fairy grass is still ragged. What did you say? Zhemang daozun was afraid that this guy would say more wonderful remarks that made people''s blood pressure surge, which led many disciples to get angry on the spot, so the play could not go on. He hurried with other elders to urge them to come out and pass this level as soon as possible. Fortunately, they have a strict hierarchy in the Bayu palace. It''s not difficult for the Taoist priest to hand in some fairy grass collectively. Finally, chengge got 35 third-class fairy grasses, 423 fourth-class fairy grasses and more than 20000 fifth-class fairy grasses. After this wave, the harvest was comparable to more than a dozen battles like the last one. Although it is certainly not as good as destroying the Bayu palace, it is not empty. Headmaster Jiang was basically satisfied, so he waved his hand. "I have fully felt your sincerity. If you don''t go to the banquet, it will be too embarrassing for you." "Then I''ll give you a face!" Make complaints about the road of zhe Mu and Tao. We just said we invited you down to talk. When did we say it was a party? However, since Jiang Cheng mentioned going to the banquet several times, they can only whisper in secret and let people prepare immediately. Just as he was about to fly down, Jiang Cheng finally remembered his two Coachmans. The elder brother raised his hand and motioned the people to stop first. Then he walked slowly in front of the two envoys. "Didn''t you two just say that I was doomed to ambush?" "Where is it?" Both envoys have been fooled by what just happened. Unexpectedly, the picture of Ba Yu Gong Wei attacking and killing Jiang city did not happen. Instead, he gave gifts to the enemy and invited him down to dinner. What''s going on? The hall dominates the Yu palace and has the master level sect gate of Daosheng. Is that so? However, they are just ordinary members of the altar outside. They are not qualified to speak here. In the face of Jiang Cheng''s oppressive eyes, their already skilled business instinct was launched again. Poop poop! Waiting for others to react, the two goods jumped and kowtowed while slapping themselves in the face. "We are wrong, we are really wrong!" "Lord Jiang, we have never had any intention of murder against you!" Due to their skilled skills, their crackling slaps in the face made their blood and face swell in the twinkling of an eye. Other disciples of the nearby Bayu palace didn''t understand what they were doing, but they were still shocked. Jiang Cheng himself is a little bored. Come here every time. Aren''t you two tired? He is too lazy to ridicule the two people. It''s meaningless. Just be straightforward. "All right, all right, give you two a minute to organize language and think about how to round it up this time." The two apologists said that it doesn''t take a minute, but three seconds. "Well, we knew you wouldn''t be attacked by Bayu palace." "Just now it was just an immature joke with you." "Yes, we already knew that Ba Yu palace would not move you." "The joke just now is just to adjust the atmosphere. Excuse me..." Brother Cheng floated his mouth. "You all know this in advance?" "Yes, yes." The two nodded. Jiang Cheng asked with great interest, "why don''t they touch me?" "Of course it''s because you are brilliant and powerful!" "Yes, yes, you are unparalleled in the world. God blocks and kills God. As long as you have a little brain, you will know how stupid it is to be an enemy with you. Therefore, Ba Yu palace will choose to make friends with you!" They didn''t find the ugly face of the elders of the nearby Bayu palace. They didn''t really want to make friends with Jiang Cheng, but to use him. They hated him deeply. "Really?" Brother Cheng glanced. "You two should be very disappointed to see that I''m okay?" "How is that possible?" They immediately retorted loudly. "We don''t know how worried we are about your safety!" "Let''s not be too happy to see that you are all right." Both of them were also attached to the body, and even showed a wronged expression of being misunderstood. "We work hard all the way and are loyal to you, but you treat us like this..." "It''s really chilling. We might as well die." "If you want to kill, kill!" With that, they deliberately closed their eyes and made a desperate gesture. It looks like a hero who kills at the neck. Even a man with such a good temper as muyue can''t see it anymore. These two people have ''betrayed'' three times all the way. As long as they are not blind, they can see what they are. "You two are so interesting. It''s clear all the way..." But before she finished, she was interrupted by brother Cheng. "Well, well, people have worked hard and made great achievements. Why bother?" Chapter 1577 Seeing that Jiang Cheng was not angry, he let himself go so easily. Two gods make complaints about themselves. Is this guy a fool? Why is it so easy to cheat? We betrayed on the spot again and again, but we can get forgiveness every time. It''s so easy to talk! Looking at the back of Jiang Cheng, who was surrounded by the crowd and flew down, the two secretly sneered. Your strength is very strong, but your brain is not very good. We played around. It''s easy to cheat. If you continue to follow him, can you still take advantage of it? Just as they were turning these innocent thoughts, they suddenly found themselves surrounded. It was a deacon elder in charge of the punishment Hall of Bayu palace who bore the brunt. Before they could react, they were controlled. Then the power of a mediator was sealed. "This, what does this mean?" The two envoys were shocked. Before they had time to struggle, they were firmly shackled by several other immortals. "What are you doing!" The Deacon elder in charge of the punishment hall glanced at them with a smile. "What did you say?" "You have a good relationship with the thief in Jiang city." Jiang Cheng, thief? They can''t keep up with the rhythm. Didn''t you just greet him warmly and give him gifts? Why are you a thief again. "Knowing that he is our enemy, are you still worried about his safety and loyal to him?" "It seems that I have two white eyed wolves in Bayu palace!" The Deacon elder''s indifferent eyes, like looking at the dead, finally made them realize that they might have misunderstood something. "No, you misunderstood!" The two quickly and frantically explained. "Wronged! We did not take refuge in him, nor did we have any loyalty to him." "Just now, just to win his trust, I can''t say that." "In fact, we want him to be broken into pieces. Really..." Unfortunately, the person in charge of the punishment hall is not Jiang Cheng. As the Department in charge of criminal law in Bayu palace, these people hear the words "wronged" most. Ears can hear the cocoon. "In this case, you''d better keep it to cheat others." "You two have been with him for so long. You must know a lot of his secrets?" "I said, how did he destroy so many shrines in succession and easily kill the elder mengju? It seems that you leaked information and led the way to cooperate with the enemy..." How can the two gods bear this crime? Although they have never dealt with in the hall of punishment, they have heard of the cruel style of this department for a long time. In their hands, death will become a relief. "We don''t!" "Wronged, really wronged..." Before they finished speaking, they were forced to shut their mouths. Before, he opened his eyes and lied in front of Jiang Cheng. He was released every time. It was rare to tell the truth this time, but no one believed it. And the Deacon elder looked cold. "Whether you are wronged or not, wait until you have survived several rounds of punishment." "It''s unforgivable for these two people to collude with their enemies! Take them down to cook well and pry open their mouths as soon as possible!" Under this order, the immortals in the Zhangxing hall grinned and sharpened their knives. The two gods made their eyes black and fainted. On the other side, chengge has been received into the welcome Hall of Bayu palace. He estimated that the two gods would never see each other again in his life. For muyue, what happened these days is really fantastic. Bayu palace is a huge thing that she has been thunderous since she was a child. I never thought I could enter here one day, let alone become a guest here. It made her extremely upset. I can only follow Jiang Cheng closely, for fear that anyone here will blow his breath and destroy himself. "The arrival of Jiang Daosheng really brightens my Bayu palace!" Although the heart is extremely hated, but the acting has played to this, of course, we have to do the whole set. Zhe Mang and oak Chen daozun and others were all smiling. At this time, the banquet is on, and brother Cheng is not polite. He plans to have a big meal first. As a result, only some wild vegetables cooked with ninth class fairy grass were placed in front of him. In addition, there are some colorful viscous substances that make people lose their appetite. As for wine, it doesn''t exist at all. He wanted to say that the specifications of your banquet are too poor, right? But then I realized. There are too many rules missing in the lonely God world. It''s very common food in the yuan fairy world, which is difficult to get here. No way, he can only get to the point. "Well, well, that''s all for the party." The elder brother put his sword on the table. "What can you do now?" Everyone in the hall was stunned. Does this guy see anything? "Cough!" Quercetin Taoist Zun inquired tentatively. "What does Jiang Daosheng mean?" "We mean you no harm." Brother Cheng is too lazy to put it on. "All right, all right, you are both guests and gifts. If you want to say there is no conspiracy, do you believe it yourself?" What about the agreed Hongmen banquet? Don''t hide it. "What ambush, five hundred swords and axes? Hurry up. Where''s your holy leader? Haven''t you killed him yet?" "I''m in a hurry!" People were almost speechless by this guy''s honesty. Xin said that if we didn''t have the leader''s plan, we really wanted to do so. "Jiang Daosheng really misunderstood us." "We mean you no harm!" Zhe mang daozun shook his head innocently. "There is no ambush here. I sent the leader to be busy with other affairs. He is not in the palace now." Other elders also said one after another, "yes, if you don''t believe it, you can search by yourself." "It''s really kind of us, but it''s sad that you misunderstand us like this." "Jiang Daosheng''s prejudice against us is too deep." Brother Cheng said you can pretend too much. He doesn''t believe it. Some people will give away so many fairy grass for no reason. "Well, since you don''t intend to murder brother, I''ve seen the people and the banquet has gone. I feel your kindness." He got up and arched his hands. "It''s time to say goodbye." Then he took Mu Yue''s hand and planned to leave with her. How could zhemang and quercetin let the cooked duck fly. Naturally, he hurried up to stay. "Jiang Daosheng, wait a minute!" "In fact, we have something to discuss when we invite you over." Brother Cheng said he finally came. "Tell me." Of course, zhemang daozun wouldn''t directly say, go fight with the blood devil quickly. That''s too direct. Jiang Cheng won''t agree. "What''s Jiang Daoyou''s impression of my solitary divine world?" Brother Cheng accepted their benefits and cooperated very well. "It''s OK. The people are simple and hospitable." Zhe mang nodded deeply. "Yes, we are peaceful and harmonious in the world of solitary gods, and we welcome the immortals who live here." Chapter 1578 Jiang Cheng has a secret stomach. You dare to charge the protection fee of Daosheng. Is that welcome? But he doesn''t know what medicine the other party sells in the gourd. I can only listen to this zhe mang daozun and continue to go around in circles. "However, such a peaceful solitary divine world is not without hidden worries." "At the beginning of the lonely God world, there were six treasures in heaven and earth, which became the foundation of the six masters." Brother Cheng was slightly surprised and really interested. "You also have a treasure?" Other elders nodded one after another. "Good!" "The treasure of our Bayu palace is called blood drawing bead. It is unique and powerful!" Chengge was surprised again. Blood beads? Not long ago, he was sealed by the blood sea seal of the blood emperor. Why is it about blood again? "What effect does this blood drawing bead have?" Zhe mang said solemnly, "the effect of blood beads is similar to that of the blood sea seal in the yuan fairy world. You can manipulate the power of blood!" Jiang Cheng''s mind suddenly came alive. If you get this blood drawing bead, wouldn''t it be beautiful to directly give it to the blood emperor next time? "Then, what happened to the blood drawing bead?" All the elders in the hall sighed, and many people shook their heads. "Blood drawing beads are the foundation of our sect, but they mysteriously disappeared not long ago." "Missing?" Jiang Cheng looked stunned. Do you still have the missing treasure? The ten Heavenly emperors on the other side of the heavenly palace can''t take away the ten Heavenly Treasures no matter how strong the enemy they face. Because it is destined by heaven. Unless the snatcher is stronger than heaven. "Yes!" The elders were worried, and the respect of zhe mang road showed a sad face. "Once this pearl is lost, my Bayu palace has lost its foundation, and the phase of decline and death has appeared. Alas, it hurts..." "The leader Jiyu Daosheng personally led a group of elders to search around, contacted the other five factions for help, and finally found some clues." "Oh? Where are the blood beads?" Oak Chan Taoist Zun clenched his fists and said ruthlessly, "he was stolen by an evil devil. This devil is insidious and evil. He has coveted the blood pearl for ten billion years." "The blood drop fell into his hand, and the consequences were unimaginable!" Zhemang daozun slowly looked at Jiang city with a sincere look on his face. "We make friends with you, just hope you can help us find this blood drawing bead." "If things are done, we will have a good reward!" "Even if it doesn''t work, I''m still grateful all over Bayu palace..." They made such a big circle and finally came back. In fact, there are no blood inducing beads at all. It is to let Jiang Cheng fight with the powerful blood devil and use him to consume the devil who makes the whole lonely God world miserable. Kill him by the way. But if this matter is said clearly, a fool will die. That''s why they deliberately made up a treasure. Use the treasure to lure Jiang Cheng into being cheated. It''s like the most precious treasure of heaven in the yuan fairy world. Can you stay calm? As long as you go and meet the blood devil, it''s too late to know the truth! At this time, Jiang Cheng was secretly wondering. Although this brother is usually too lazy to think, the treasure can let him use his mind. He felt that it was a little absurd. Tiandao Zhibao is such a sensitive and important thing. Of course, the fewer people know, the better. How can you ask someone to help find it? If Ba Yu palace is so naive, Chuang Pai will collapse two years ago. Although this brother is interested in the treasure, he doesn''t want to go in vain. So he silently opened his long lost mind reading skill. "So, where is this blood drawing bead? Is there any clue?" Zhe mang said, "they are searching and chasing the evil devil underground now..." However, his voice when answering this question was also clearly heard by Jiang Cheng. "Go and fight the blood emperor!" "Go and die!" "There''s no such thing as bloody beads. You can''t escape at that time. Ha ha ha..." On the surface, they still don''t reveal any flaws. In order to lure Jiang Cheng into the Internet, it is all kinds of temptation. "That blood drawing bead is really amazing." "Fortunately, the evil devil can''t control it well. Otherwise, who can find it?" "Once successfully refined, it will be invincible in the world!" City elder brother looked at their performance with a speechless face and said it was really difficult for you. Shall I give you a best performance award? I almost got excited. It''s a fake after a long time. This is really too emotional. But at this time, he was more concerned about another thing. The emperor of blood is here, too? And listen to them, they are still being chased and killed by the six major gates here? Think of this guy who sealed his blood, brother Cheng is evil to the side of courage! Although blessings and misfortunes depend on each other and fall into the lonely God world, which makes him accidentally obtain the "key" to open the power of turbidity, the blood emperor clearly is the enemy. Moreover, these people can''t kill themselves. The hope of dying once still depends on the blood emperor. I''m afraid zhemang daozun never dreamed that he was smart this time. If he directly said that the blood emperor appeared, help us besiege him. The enemy''s eyes were red when he met, and Jiang Cheng went without saying a word. This elder brother will even kindly ask Liuda gate to stand away and do it alone. Don''t splash blood all over you. Now it''s not only a treasure, but also a use, and a pit. Brother Cheng feels that the other party is playing himself as a fool. If you promise so easily, won''t you lose face? If you don''t kill them, you''ll be sorry for their performance! So he deliberately skimmed his mouth. "The evil devil is so powerful that he got the blood drawing bead again. I have nothing to ask for trouble. Why provoke him?" "I''m not interested in it." Zhe Mang and oak head looked stunned. Treasure, anyone can''t wait to hear the slightest hint. Aren''t you interested? "Jiang Daosheng misunderstood!" "In fact, the devil''s strength is not strong. Any Taoist saint can crush it, but he can hide too much." "Blood drawing beads are not so easy to refine. He can''t use his power now. He doesn''t have to worry at all." Some daozun even patted his chest and said, "we just can''t find him. If we encounter him, I''m sure to kill him and take the blood drawing bead!" City brother was almost amused by them. That''s the blood emperor! The saints are like weak chickens before him, okay? Who gave you the courage to say "kill him"? "Since it''s so easy, you''re looking for it together. Why stay in the Bayu palace?" "This..." Zhemang daozun laughed. "Bayu Palace also needs someone to sit down. We can''t get away." Jiang Cheng said faintly, "even if I help you get back the blood drawing beads, what have I been busy for so long?" He smiled with interest. "Will you give me the blood drawing bead?" Chapter 1579 Zhemang daozun wanted to say that if it was given to you, it would be given to you. Anyway, blood beads are made up. They don''t exist at all. It doesn''t matter. But you can''t say that. A fool would not believe that the Bayu palace would hand over the "treasure" to others. He could only laugh again. "We just said that we would appreciate your help." "Even if you are grateful, doesn''t it mean there must be a thick reward?" Brother Cheng rubbed his fingers. The faces of zhemang daozun and others are almost green. Especially, you just knocked on a gift from us not long ago. Now how nice it is to give a thick reward! How did you open your mouth? Oak Chen daozun can only play the emotion card, although they have no feelings with Jiang Cheng. "Jiang Daosheng''s words are bad." "Once the evil devil refines the blood drawing beads, it is bound to bring disaster to the common people." "At that time, the whole solitary god world will be miserable." "Our immortals should think about saving the common people. How can they care about what gains and losses..." Others clapped their chests. "Yes, we stick here to prevent evil spirits from making trouble and hurting the immortals in the rear." "If our superiors send us to encircle and suppress evil spirits, we are absolutely duty bound!" "How glorious it is to be able to save a world. We can''t wait for it. What reward can we talk about?" "The pattern of Jiang Daosheng is too small..." In addition to what they said, they were running on the city. It''s too late for you to honor such a great mission. How vulgar is the reward? Jiang Cheng was almost amused by them. Although the blood emperor is his own enemy, he is really not a devil who has killed people. Otherwise, the heavenly way of the yuan fairy world will not support him. What''s wrong with ordinary people? To tell the truth, he was really curious about why these people had to rush around the blood emperor. Can you do it? "As you said just now, blood beads are so important that there are wood and wood in the establishment of the school?" "If I help you get it back, it''s not too much to call it your reincarnating parents of Bayu palace?" "In this case, even if I don''t want a reward, do you mean not to give it? Is it reasonable?" "I think you shouldn''t be so disorganized?" Make complaints about the faces of the people. Especially, whose parents are you? You deliberately take advantage of us, don''t you? And there are no blood beads at all! What kind of pie? Shit! But this bureau was arranged by themselves, and the blood drawing beads were also made up by themselves. They could only nod with tears. "Cough, it really doesn''t make sense." "What do you want?" Jiang Cheng was not vague at all. He picked up his pen and quickly made a list. Zhemang daozun picked it up and looked at it Chapter 1580 "The question now is, how can we deceive him into fighting the blood devil?" "If you can''t do it, you and I can''t afford to blame the leader!" Zhemang daozun looked around at the crowd. I hope they can think of a solution. "It''s too slippery for this man to get up early without profit!" Although Jiang Cheng looked out of tune, they also fully felt this person''s difficulties. It''s no use shouting empty slogans with him to save the lonely God world. He will respond enthusiastically when he gets close to talking about feelings with him. But when we finally get down to business, we still have to turn to compensation. "You can''t move him unless you lure him with profit." "I can''t give him any fairy grass. I can''t even hear a sound when I throw it down!" "Don''t forget, he is our enemy!" "Yes, I won''t agree!" "So many fairy grasses, he just daydreams. It''s impossible." Just as they were making noise, the city brother on the other side had settled down in Bayu palace. Compared with him, muyue was anxious. "Let''s get out of here." As soon as she came into the room, she became like an ant on a hot pot. Jiang Cheng can''t laugh or cry. "I''m about to receive a big wave of fairy grass. How can I leave at this time?" "Do you still think of fairy grass?" Muyue is about to collapse. "This is Bayu palace. You killed so many of them, they will revenge you!" Although she has never seen anything in the world, she is still very clear-minded. "Although they are very polite to you now, there must be terrible tricks waiting for you!" "If we stay here one more day, we will be in danger for another day." "There are many long dreams at night. You''d better leave quickly..." City brother smiled and rubbed her head. "People are so warm and hospitable. How can you say that about them?" "Don''t worry, they will continue to give us gifts." Seeing that this brother is still leisurely, muyue is about to cry. But she can''t do anything now. A small imperial territory eight fold, if separated from the wings of Jiang City, will die without residue if you can''t go far. Brother Cheng took good care of her. After killing Meng Ju Taoist Zun last time, I got a high-level Jie Yuan bead, which was also taken out at this time. "Practice well. When you get stronger, you don''t have to be so frightened." The high-order mesosphere beads can transform the mesosphere in the fairy grass thousands of times faster than the lowest mesosphere beads before. For mu Yue, this is a treasure he can''t dream of. "This, this is too expensive. I can''t take it..." "Without you, I didn''t know when I would float. You deserve it." Brother Cheng couldn''t use it himself. He put it into her hand. Then he divided tens of thousands of seventh and eighth grade fairy grass to her. Holding Jie Yuan beads and a storage ring full of fairy grass, Mu Yue was excited and mixed with feelings. When I first came into contact with Jiang Cheng, I didn''t expect such a day. In retrospect, it is still dreamy, too unreal. And can such a good situation continue? She has no confidence at all. While she was practicing, Jiang Cheng began to think with fairy grass. Is the batch of fairy grass just received as a "meeting gift" eaten now and transformed into strength, or will it be eaten later? You know, his biggest goal in the beginning was to be killed once. However, with the increasing power of turbidity, it is getting farther and farther away from the goal of being killed. Because the strength becomes stronger, it is more and more difficult to be killed. "If you don''t get killed, the blood seal won''t be released." "Then don''t I have to be without the support of blood?" He can now move freely under the pressure of the world, relying on the power of consumption, which is obviously not a long-term plan. However, the way of heaven in the yuan fairy world is strong and the pressure is stronger. If he goes back in his present state, he will really lie down and live all his life in the future. "No matter, there is no reason in the world not to improve your strength!" "Anyway, the next thing to touch is the blood emperor. He is so brilliant that he must be able to kill me smoothly." Jiang Cheng is still very self-conscious. He knew very well that even if he mastered the power of turbidity, there was still a long distance from the emperor of heaven. The turbid power just gave him another kind of holy power. The emperor of heaven, who has his own way. Neither is a concept at all. Thinking of this, he started the process of taking medicine crazily again. And time goes by in the power cycle of taking medicine every day. He''s not in a hurry. But the elders of Bayu palace outside, such as zhemang and quercetan, were anxious. "It''s not the way to continue dragging on." "The thief didn''t mean to let go." At this time, they began to feel that the leader''s plan to use Jiang city was naive at the beginning. We might as well get together and kill this guy. Five days later, they waited for the projection of Jiyu Daosheng again. Before zhemang daozun came forward to explain the reason, the Taoist saint''s projection bathed in the golden light scolded angrily. "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t Jiang Cheng been cheated?" "What do you eat?" "This little thing can''t be done well?" The elders were so bloody that they were oppressed and wronged. The boy is cunning and greedy. He can''t start at all. Why don''t you come and cheat yourself? Zhe mang daozun said cautiously, "he wants us to pay before going..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Jiyu Daosheng, who was obviously very busy. "I don''t care whether he is paid or not, I just want him to appear in front of the blood devil immediately!" "But he wants a lot..." "Nothing but!" Jiyu Daosheng growled impatiently with an echo, which made everyone''s ears buzzing in the hall. "Pay him and let him come and die!" "If you can''t do it, you''ll come and fight the blood devil..." Before he finished his words, the projection was blurred. I don''t know what happened on the other side. It is estimated that the war is fierce. All the elders in the hall showed helpless faces and scolded wildly. It''s really easy to say that you don''t have to pay for it. "What shall we do now?" "What else can I do?" In front of Jiyu Taoist saint, he behaved like zhemang Taoist Zun of grandson. At this time, he was in a very bad mood. "Gather together, gather together the deposit that the boy asked for, and quickly send him on his way!" "Who dares to hide it? Don''t blame me for being rude!" Under his command, the senior elders of the Bayu palace and the disciples of the true tradition suffered. The fairy grass in the list of Jiangcheng really exceeded their ability limit. Even cutting half and paying a deposit will still kill them. Another day later, zhemang daozun and others appeared in front of Jiang Cheng with the ring containing 150 first-class fairy grass, 750 second-class fairy grass, 10000 third-class fairy grass and 30000 fourth-class fairy grass. Chapter 1581 After checking the fairy grass in the ring, even Jiang Cheng felt a little incredible. He knows that the other party is likely to pay himself. But it was originally planned that the other party would bargain and cut down more than half. Because that list is asking too much. Unexpectedly, they really got together. "This time, you have nothing to say?" "Can you find the blood devil to fight immediately?" Zhemang, quercetin and others gnash their teeth. I swear in my heart, if you dare to sit down and raise the price again, we will definitely fight with you! I don''t hesitate to fight for the risk of being punished by the leader! Brother Cheng didn''t use mind reading and couldn''t hear their voices. But judging from their excited expressions, these people did their best. "Don''t worry, we have the most credibility." After accepting the storage ring with satisfaction, he asked, "the blood emperor, ah no, where is the blood devil?" According to the caliber of zhe Mang and others before, the blood devil''s strength is poor, but his whereabouts are wandering and can''t be found. But of course not. The position of the blood emperor is actually very clear, but the six major sects can''t kill him together. "He''s underground..." After pointing out the position, Jiang Cheng waved his big hand. "No problem, you are here waiting for the good news of my victory!" "Remember to prepare the celebration ceremony in advance!" Everyone was speechless. There''s a celebration ceremony. It''s almost like celebrating your murder. When you get there, you will know what despair is when you meet the blood emperor! But on the surface, they are still busy playing. "Well, well, then we wish yuan Daosheng a victory and a triumphant return!" Brother Cheng took Mu Yue''s hand. Just as they were about to set off, zhe Mang, quercetin and others couldn''t help opening their mouths. "Will you take her with you?" Jiang Cheng nodded. "Yes, what''s the problem?" Of course he won''t leave muyue here. Otherwise, the next time I come back, maybe this girl has been devastated by Ba Yu palace. "Is her strength too low?" Zhemang and quercetin had really planned this. Of course they are not worried about muyue''s safety. But after so much anger and deep hatred in Jiang City, I also need a vent. I was going to vent on muyue as soon as Jiang Cheng left. I was a little disappointed to see brother Cheng taking her with me. "Low strength?" City elder brother heran smiled, "you''re wrong. She''s very important." All the elders were stunned. Is there anything special about the Eight Immortals in the imperial realm? So he quickly and sincerely asked for advice. "I''d like to hear it in detail." "Brother''s blood is sealed by the blood devil and his whole body is weak. In case he doesn''t have strength, can''t he rely on her to help him go?" With that, Jiang Cheng took Mu Yue and plunged directly into the transmission array leading to the underground. All the people who stayed in place were messy in the wind. "What did he just say?" "His blood was sealed by the blood devil?" "In other words, he has fought with the blood devil before?" They always thought that Jiang Cheng and the blood emperor had never met and didn''t know each other at all. Some people didn''t realize it until this moment. "Yes, the blood devil appeared a while ago. The boy only started to make trouble a few days ago. They clearly came to the solitary god world together!" "Damn it, they have been enemies for a long time?" "What else should we ask him to do? He had to fight the blood devil!" "He knew from the beginning that he was dealing with the Heavenly Emperor of blood, but he just pretended to be confused." "Damn it, that boy fooled us!" At this moment, they were so angry that they went up to heaven. After consuming so much fairy grass, in the end, you don''t have to give it at all? Several people almost couldn''t help chasing down. At this time, Jiang Cheng has brought Mu Yue to the ground. Different from the yuan fairy world, the solitary god world is not composed of earth and rock because it lacks too many rules. Through a layer of unknown viscous material, the underground was empty. No water, no soil, no wind. Looking around, there was no field at the bottom, and only a trace of colorful strange clouds could be seen. Like another inverted sky. "Do we really want to fight the blood demon?" Mu Yue looked at the distance with a shrinking face. It was hard to hide the worry and fear on his face. Brother Cheng looked funny. "Why, aren''t you sure?" Muyue wanted to say, I''m not uncertain. I don''t know how to die next. She didn''t hear the conversation between Jiang Cheng and the elders of Bayu palace. In order to deal with the blood devil, the Taoist saints of the six major sects went to war. Even so, it still failed to eliminate the blood devil. We can see how powerful the enemy is. This battle is too high-end for her! In this kind of high-end battle, she is not qualified to let the other party face up to the near battlefield? "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine." Jiang Cheng pulled out one of her hair as he spoke. Muyue didn''t understand what he meant. "This is..." Jiang Cheng is just in case, if Mu Yue is really killed in the back, he can come back to life with this hair. However, the elder brother did not tell the truth in order to avoid her lack of confidence in herself. Just smiled and said, "leave a souvenir. In case of separation in the future, can you see things and think of people?" "See, see things and think of people?" Mu Yue was stunned at first, and then his cheeks turned red quickly. Jiang Cheng didn''t know her inner drama. He took the sister all the way and soon came to the place of the war between the two sides. Before they arrived, their vision had been filled with red light. No matter the viscous substances above or the clouds below, they were all reflected into blood. In the empty sky, a huge blood Lake runs through it. It is dazzling and exudes an atmosphere that does not belong to the world. It looks very strange. Jiang Cheng knew at a glance that this was the blood seal of the blood emperor. It is only possible that the heavenly way far away from the yuan fairy world was suppressed by the solitary divine world, so even the vast sea of blood contracted like this. On the edge of the sea of blood, six groups of people are scattered. Each group has a Taoist saint, surrounded by dozens of Taoist dignitaries. At this time, they are attacking the blood lake with heat towards heaven and earth. Some wield weapons, some use secret arts, some use runes, and some arrange arrays to show their magic powers. These attacks hit the blood lake, sometimes like a clay ox into the sea, sometimes making a fierce sound of gold and iron. Although they all seem to work as hard as worker bees, they seem to have little effect. The blood Lake did not shrink much. At a glance, Jiang Cheng did not see the figure of the blood emperor. But the blood lake, which seemed to have no waves, occasionally launched a fatal counterattack. Chapter 1582 Jiang Cheng just came to the scene and saw a Taoist statue in distress. But seeing this man pinching the immortal formula, he drove two flying shuttles to prick the blood lake from time to time. Although it looks like a dragonfly skimming the water, it is still like a divine thunder under the support of the turbulent medium. Blood lake looks like a huge live target, but it''s too tough. In the face of such an attack, only the naked eye can hardly see any change. Only by observing with mind can we barely see that it has a trace of damage. Brother Cheng was surprised. Why should you be afraid of such a unilateral attack? Why be so careful? Then, however, he saw a drop of blood on a flying shuttle of the Taoist priest. An extremely small drop looks insignificant and meaningless. But the Taoist priest changed his complexion and quickly cut off his connection with the flying shuttle. It''s just too late. Mingming just used the immortal formula to control the envoy, but the drop of blood broke through with him in an instant. The moment is a killing opportunity! The Taoist priest fell down on the spot without saying a word. But he saw that his left arm had lost a trace of blood, his skin color was like the skin of a dead tree, and the wrinkles were dry. And the little blood lake he had knocked out before seemed to have been supplemented, but pushed forward a little. Fortunately, the moment the man fell, others around rushed over. They played a series of special fairy rhymes in his direction, completely scattered the drop of blood and prevented the process of blood escape. Then, like instinct, they quickly killed and took out the position they had just been supplemented. After a crazy attack, it was difficult to push back the newly expanded part of the blood lake. At this time, the Taoist priest who had just fallen seemed to be supplemented by some magical power. Although the left hand still has no blood color and looks too pale, the body surface has become round again, and even has the feeling of Q play. Then, he seemed to be resurrected full of blood and joined the lineup of attacking blood lake again. This scene shocked the city elder brother watching. He found that hundreds of Taoist dignitaries had similar pale parts on their bodies. It seems that they have had the same experience. "What a fierce battle!" The elder brother gave a heartfelt sigh. Although he didn''t really understand it. The appearance of him and muyue also immediately attracted the attention of many people nearby. "Huh?" Several Taoist zuns turned their heads while attacking. "Who are you?" "How did you come here?" The city elder brother smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "Brother, I''m here to help you." He didn''t know that the first group of people he met were not the leader of Ba Yu palace and other experts. But from another six major sect, Xuanzong. "Please?" The Taoist elders of jingxuanzong looked over one after another. The attack on the side of the blood Lake didn''t stop, and his eyes swept around Jiang Cheng and Mu Yue. Even several people boldly separated the spirits and felt it. Subsequently, the crowd showed stunned and unhappy expressions. "Eight emperors?" "There''s another one that doesn''t even have the power of Jieyuan. Did it just fall from the yuan fairy world?" "Where are the two wonderful flowers?" "Still help? Can you come here?" They didn''t know that Ba Yu palace cheated Jiang Cheng to come here. Originally, they heard of helping, but they really thought they had a strong helper. At first glance, I was very disappointed. "How did these two get here?" "Is this to replenish the vitality of the blood devil?" Their current siege is to continuously consume the immortal power of the blood emperor by attacking the blood lake. Although the blood emperor usually disdains to play the low-end operation of blood sucking, the situation is urgent now. The power of plundering the blood of other immortals can really supplement the blood lake and make him last longer. The Taoist priest was inspired by this Tao before. For this reason, only some top experts came to the six major sects, and they did not summon hundreds of millions of immortals in the whole solitary god world to press them at one fell swoop. Jiang Cheng doesn''t understand the inside story. I still wonder. "Didn''t you invite me?" "Please?" Several Taoist dignitaries over there laughed on their backs. "You two losers deserve to be invited?" "What are you talking about in your sleep?" "There''s no need for you here. Don''t make trouble!" "Why don''t you get out?" Jiang Cheng was not angry, but smiled. "OK, that''s what you said." With that, he took Mu Yue and simply turned around. Anyway, the deposit is collected. Seeing that the blood emperor was beaten silently now, he felt that it was not important whether he stepped on this foot or not. When they saw the two of them make complaints about their leaving, they left behind them. "How did they slip down?" "It''s only eight times the emperor''s territory. It''s inexplicable!" "Don''t say here, even above is not where they should stay." When Jiang Cheng''s figure was about to disappear in their field of vision, a human figure suddenly flashed in the rear. "Is this Jiang Daoyou?" "Don''t go! Don''t go!" Seeing the chaser, the Taoist priests of jingxuanzong were startled. "Jiyu Daosheng?" "Sleeping trough, why did you suddenly come to us?" "This magic array has one position for each sect door. You can''t sit in the Bayu palace without you!" Even Xuanrong Daosheng, the leader of jingxuanzong, looked puzzled. "Jiyu Taoist friend, what are you doing?" However, the Jiyu Taoist Saint ignored them at all. He hurriedly caught up with Jiang Cheng. "Jiang Daoyou, don''t go!" "You promised to help us fight against the blood devil in Bayu palace. How can you leave like this?" Although it is far away, the presence is above the Taoist Reverend. Of course, you can hear it clearly. For a moment, both the leader and the elder of jingxuanzong doubted whether they were auditory hallucinations. what? These two people were really invited here? And was invited by the great Taoist priest? Are you kidding? We need such an eight fold imperial realm, plus a new person who has just fallen into the solitary god world and has not even cultivated the power of Jie Yuan to help deal with the blood devil? It''s a little unqualified to send supplies to the blood devil! But Jiyu Daosheng doesn''t care what they think. He grabbed brother Cheng''s hand enthusiastically, just like an old friend for many years. "Jiang Daoyou, we''ve been looking forward to you for a long time!" "Please..." Jing Xuanzong didn''t know, but he had been informed that Jiang Cheng was a Taoist saint with ''holy power''. The plan to cheat him and let him kill each other with the blood emperor is the plan that Jiyu Daosheng himself came up with. Now the reward has been paid and the man has come, so he sent the last foot at the door. Moreover, the blood emperor is too powerful, and their current situation is not good. Chapter 1583 One more Taoist saint is also an important force. How could Jiyu Daosheng watch Jiang Cheng leave? "I''m not to blame." City elder brother did not immediately fight chicken blood and output it to the blood emperor. He glanced excitedly at the jingxuanzong people in the distance. Then, reluctantly spread his hand. "They said it. I don''t need to make trouble." Jiyu Taoist saint was stunned and immediately understood. "Ha, they don''t know you or your realm. It''s understandable." "How could we not need you?" The old man went to death to deceive Jiang Cheng. He smiled and had a very good attitude. It''s different from when he trained zhemang daozun and others into grandchildren. But brother Cheng said he was not moved at all. Without a trace, he pushed away the hand of Jiyu Daosheng. Light way: "you need, don''t mean they need." "I think they''re right. I still won''t make trouble for you." "They''re just talking nonsense. Why bother with them?" "That won''t work." Brother Cheng shook his head very firmly. "With their attitude, after I defeated the blood emperor, maybe I was too busy and robbed their performance opportunities." Brother is Daosheng, okay? Was scolded like that and then turned back? No face? I don''t expect you to be a cheerleader. At least you should have a row of noodles? "This..." Jiyu Daosheng was so angry that his chest was stuffy and panting. On the one hand, it''s Qijiang city. You''ll hurry to me when you receive the reward. What''s the delay? On the other hand, it is the Xuanzong of Qi Jing. What do you say you owe? I''ll invite an expert over. What''s your business? Need your gossip? Now, the master began to hold me. "Wait, I''ll talk to them now." He also knows that this wave can''t do without an explanation to Jiang Cheng. He flew back in a hurry. Although the people of jingxuanzong here heard some, they didn''t know the whole story. They were still surprised here. Seeing him flying back, they smiled and asked, "master Jiyu, who is that?" "Yes, just two weak scum. Why are you so polite to him?" "You are the weak slag!" Hearing that they were still arranging here, Jiyu Daosheng was afraid that they would directly take Jiang Cheng away, so he couldn''t help shouting and scolding. "Stare at your dog and see clearly! That''s an expert I invited. You deserve to belittle him?" "What are you? One by one, others make trouble, and don''t look at how many times you have been drawn by the blood devil?" "Just like you, you still have the face to say that others, who gives you the qualification?" "A bunch of fools! Can you afford to delay my great event?" By their madness, dozens of Taoist dignitaries of Xuanzong were all dumbfounded. We just ridicule two weak scum. Is it that serious? And delay major events? Xuanrong Daosheng, the leader of jingxuanzong, could not help frowning. "Jiyu Taoist friend, are you going too far?" You''re not from our sect. You''re not qualified to train our sect elders like this, are you? "Too much?" Although Jiyu Taoist saint was angry, he was still very calm in the face of the strong at the same level. He immediately turned to the voice. "Jiang city is a Taoist saint." "What! Tao Sheng?" Leader Xuanrong was shocked suddenly. "Is he a Taoist saint?" He looked at Jiang Cheng in the distance. No matter what you think, you can''t see the style of an expert of the same level from this person. "If it''s true, he''s a Taoist Saint from the yuan fairy world, so we need his combat power!" The dignified in the eyes of Xuanrong Saint gradually dissipated and was replaced by disapproval. "The Taoist saint is also strong or weak. He has just fallen into our solitary god world. He hasn''t even cultivated the power of Jie Yuan." He said in a tone of disdain: "the hairless Phoenix is not as good as a chicken. I''m afraid his combat power is not as good as any Taoist priest here." "You are really in a hurry to seek medical treatment. You expect a poor man with no strength to respect him so much, don''t you?" Jiyu Daosheng bit his teeth. "You''re wrong. This man''s holy power is so strong that he easily killed Meng Ju Taoist priest and dozens of supreme masters of our sect." "What?" Leader Xuanrong was really surprised this time. "Easily killed?" "Good!" "Then his remaining combat strength is not inferior to you and me!" "Of course." Ji Yu said coldly, "that''s why I pay so much attention to him. His joining can really threaten the blood devil." Xuanrong Daosheng nodded slowly. "Indeed, it seems that he is really going to stay." Then he was stunned again. "Since he killed your sect member, how can you treat him..." Before he finished asking his questions, he suddenly realized it. "So you want to use him." Jiyu Dao shengsenran smiled: "yes, whether he consumed the blood devil or was finally killed by the blood devil, it would be beneficial to us." "Let the enemy use it for himself and squeeze the last trace of his value. This is the most cruel way of revenge!" Xuanrong Daosheng nodded again. "It seems that I need to cooperate with you once." The siege of the blood emperor is a matter of six sects. They are grasshoppers on a rope. Thinking of this, he immediately ordered the elders of those jingxuanzong around him. "The man opposite is an important man." "Next, you should collectively apologize to him." what? All the Taoist elders of jingxuanzong couldn''t understand. "No?" "Why?" "He doesn''t have any power of medium. Where does he look like a master?" "What''s more, even if he is a master?" Xuanrong road saint''s face sank, "this is an order!" Just as Jiyu Daosheng is in Bayu palace, he also has the same authority in jingxuanzong. After busy here, Jiyu Daosheng ran to the city brother again and asked him to go back. In order to take advantage of Jiang Cheng, he broke his heart. "I just told them, and now they are deeply aware of their mistakes." "I''m sorry for my contempt for you." Brother Cheng actually knew the old man''s plan. It''s not easy to say you. It''s commendable to be so eager to help me die once. "Well, I''ll go and have a look." With that, he took Mu Yue''s hand again and returned to jingxuanzong. The Taoist Masters saw him again at this time, and everyone was constipated. Those sarcastic words before were said by themselves. At this time, they are still like voices in their ears. How can they change their words so easily? Don''t you hit yourself in the face? It''s too hard for them. Jiang Cheng looked at the embarrassed crowd, and his questioning eyes fell on the face of Jiyu Daosheng. "Such a silent apology is popular in your lonely world?" Chapter 1584 Jiyu Daosheng is in a hurry. The position in charge of the Bayu palace needs him to take charge. We can''t delay here too long. "You don''t hurry!" "What are you waiting for?" Being scolded by him, and looking at the sunken face of Xuanrong Taoist saint, dozens of Taoist dignitaries present could only squeeze out ugly smiles. "Taoist friend, I''m really sorry. We offended you with our eyes..." "Taoist friend?" Brother Cheng deliberately glanced at Jiyu Daosheng. The latter corrected one unhappily. "He is your elder!" The elders of jingxuanzong said that he didn''t look like a saint. Even if it''s the Taoist saint in the yuan fairy world, it''s not worth mentioning here, is it? But under the pressure of two local Taoist saints, Jiyu and Xuanrong, they dare not say anything or ask anything. "Elder, we are wrong." "We shouldn''t have said you came to make trouble..." "It''s too late for us to welcome you." "It was a misunderstanding just now. I hope you will forgive me." "Really?" Brother Cheng is always talkative, but this time he has to be careful. After all, the other party''s purpose is to kill him. If it''s not fun, I''m sorry for the other party''s hospitality. "So you rely on me?" Everyone looked speechless. We don''t even know which onion you are, and we rely on you? But now people can only bow their heads under the eaves. "Yes, yes, we rely too much on you." "Without you, we don''t know how to defeat the blood devil." "Just waiting for you to come and show your power." "We''ll be relieved when you come." "Hahaha..." After being flattered, brother Cheng waved his hand with satisfaction. "It''s easy to say. I''ll give you a hand to save you in the desperate situation." As soon as these words came out, not to mention those Taoist dignitaries, even the Jiyu Taoist saint and Xuanrong Taoist Saint were about to have a bad expression of management. Why are you so fussy? Why are we in a desperate situation? It''s like you''re the Savior. Can you know yourself a little? "Yes, yes, it''s all up to you this time." Jiyu Daosheng hurried chengge to die while perfunctory. "The blood devil is nearby. Can Jiang Daoyou do it now?" "Yes, yes." Brother Cheng took a look at this side and several other busy zongmen. "But it''s hard for me to do this." Xuanrong road was stunned. "What does Jiang Daoyou mean?" Jiyu Daosheng narrowed his eyes. "Isn''t it convenient to do it now?" You''ve paid us so much. Give me some advice! Jiang Cheng shook his head, "it''s not that I''m inconvenient, but that you all output around the blood lake. I don''t have room to do it." "What do you mean?" The two saints didn''t understand. The blood lake is so big that our six main doors add up to more than 400 people. Beyond the six positions, there is still a vast space for you to die, okay? "As a master, I have my own pride." The city elder brother looked at the dazzling blood Lake in front, his hands were negative and said faintly: "to deal with a mere blood devil, we need so many people to help, which will damage my prestige and won''t win." He''s not really that pedantic. But considering that the blood emperor was besieged by so many people, he looked in a bad state. What if he couldn''t kill himself? So clear the field first and give him a comfortable mobile phone meeting. Everyone present knew his mind. They almost gushed out. We''re wrong. We shouldn''t have said your Sao Bao just now. We should have said it until now. That''s the blood emperor. We can''t win the powerful existence together! Are you qualified to fight him alone? And when did we become auxiliary? But at present, they have to deceive Jiang Cheng into "dying", and these words can not be said directly. The two Taoist saints can only persuade this brother. "Jiang Daoyou, don''t underestimate the enemy!" "Yes, the blood devil is no small matter. If we withdraw from the position, he will immediately get out of bondage and recover a certain vitality!" "At that time, our efforts will be in vain." Jiang Chengxin said it was just right. He wanted the blood emperor to recover. "Don''t worry, I''m here. It''s nothing to mention the blood devil. You can retire." People can''t make complaints about it. This guy is so crazy. Jiyu Taoist Saint anxiously looked at the precarious position of Bayu Palace at the other end, and patiently persuaded him. "The blood devil has great strength. It really can''t be countered by one person..." Before he finished, Jiang Cheng interrupted him. "Do you distrust my strength?" He held his chest in his hands. "Didn''t you just say you were relying on me? It turned out to be lying to me?" "In that case, you are busy. I''ll watch the excitement." "Jiang Daoyou misunderstood." Xuanrong Daosheng tried to squeeze out a smile. "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. How can he despise the enemy?" "We obviously have so many people who don''t use it. Isn''t that too wasteful?" Chengge shrugged. "If you want to play a role, you can stand behind and be a cheerleader. It''s also a great responsibility!" "Cheerleaders?" People didn''t understand the meaning of the word. Brother Cheng patiently popularized science: "it''s the atmosphere group that cheers me on. Just cheer me on." The two Taoist saints were deeply insulted and almost blew up by him. But at this time, they didn''t know what they heard, and their faces were solemn at the same time. Then he nodded at the same place. Then they hugged Jiang Cheng. "Since you are so confident, we wish you a successful start." With that, Xuanrong Taoist Saint ordered dozens of Taoist zuns towards jingxuanzong. "Withdraw from the position and give him the battlefield!" what? Do you really want to move back? Are you kidding? If this guy wants to fool around, how can he do it? At the other end, Jiyu Daosheng also ordered the experts of Bayu palace to withdraw to the periphery. Four other positions nearby and four Taoist saints are also ordering retreat. In fact, they heard the conversation here and there. At the same time, the six seemed to have suddenly reached a tacit understanding. Although the Taoists of the six major Gates could not understand it at all, they could only accept orders. In just ten seconds, more than 400 experts evacuated. They had just left, and the blood lake, which had no waves like a dead object, seemed to be suddenly given life. In the roar, he quickly rolled back and destroyed all the six positions. Then it expanded sharply several times before it stopped. "No!" The more than 400 experts who had just evacuated had no time to resist and could only continue to panic and retreat. "It''s over!" "The blood devil has really recovered!" "What should I do?" "You shouldn''t listen to that madman..." At this time, in the middle of the blood lake, a tall figure rose slowly as a king ascended the throne. Chapter 1585 On the lake, a plump and handsome young man dressed in brocade stepped on the water waves. From his body, I can''t feel the slightest smell of blood. He looks elegant, like a good childe in the world. It is incompatible with the blood lake gradually surging like an abyss below. It is not as cruel and violent as many demons who practice the rules of blood, and there is no so-called evil spirit. He just stood there normally. But people have to have an illusion that they can only look up. "Blood devil!" "He''s out!" Hundreds of experts from the six main gates shouted and screamed, anxious and frightened. For them, this is indeed the most terrible devil in history. Even if the power of the top six factions of the solitary god world is gathered, it is difficult to shake, and the supernormal existence can only be consumed carefully. It was not easy to trap him in the blood lake. Now, he appears in front of the world again. The scene is tantamount to the unveiling of the eternal seal, and the boundless catastrophe is coming. "Blame him!" After extreme panic and panic, everyone found the ''person in charge'' - Jiang Cheng for the first time. "Damn, where did he come from?" "What reliance, what retreat, now?" "Also a person against the blood emperor, which onion is he, inexplicable!" "I''ll see how it ends now..." Compared with them, Mu Yue, who only had eight emperors, had a much calmer reaction. She didn''t know it was the emperor of blood, and she didn''t know how strong he was. From the sister''s perspective, the man in royal clothes in front of him was as gentle as jade, and his whole body was neither fierce nor murderous. On the contrary, it gives people a very reassuring warmth. She even felt that the blood emperor had much more affinity than those fierce roaring six sect masters in the rear. "Jiang Cheng." After seeing brother Cheng, the blood emperor had no deviation in his eyes. "I knew you were still alive." Such a simple sentence is enough to set off a wave of shock among the people in the rear. They just said that Jiangcheng was a scallion. Now the blood emperor shouted out Jiang Cheng''s name when he met, and his sight was only locked on him. The look in that eye is unprecedented dignified. Obviously, this is the existence worthy of his serious treatment. As for the six Taoist saints and the six other masters behind him, they are not worth looking at. "You''re really catching up. Do you have to work so hard?" Jiang Cheng slowly drew out his sword. Now he has no immortal power. Obviously, he can''t use perfect Kendo, so he doesn''t have to worry about the destruction of his weapons. The corner of the blood emperor''s mouth floated slightly, and the blood lake at his feet shrank suddenly. Then, a small seal floated in his palm. Slowly rotating, exuding a mysterious charm, not a sea of blood seal. "Your existence is a great threat to the whole yuan fairy world." "As long as you can be erased, what''s the harm if the ten Heavenly Emperor becomes the nine Heavenly Emperor?" This time, even the Jiyu Taoist saint, who thought he had a good plan, was thrilled. He felt that he regarded Jiang Cheng as the best among the Taoist saints, and was high enough to see him. But listen to the meaning of the blood emperor, it''s very cost-effective to trade him with the emperor of heaven? It is a great threat to the whole yuan fairy world. Which Taoist saint can afford this sentence? Who the hell is this person? At this moment, he vaguely realized that he might have done something wrong. "Really, I really want to thank you for your love." Brother Cheng didn''t know what they thought. He just shook the sword in his hand. "Can we start?" His full fighting spirit surprised the blood emperor. "Did that sword spare your immortal power?" "That''s right." Jiang Cheng nodded honestly. "You''re just a Taoist priest and have no holy power, so where does your confidence come from?" The blood emperor''s pupils narrowed slightly and flashed a touch of doubt. "What supports you and makes you have the courage to come here?" Chengge wanted to tell him that it was the system. However, the battle that should be carried out before death must still be carried out. "You''re not in good shape. Don''t you have much immortal power left?" He mocked with deliberate gloating. "I was beaten violently by a group of Taoist saints and Taoist zuns, and I didn''t dare to come out. You lost the power of the Heavenly Emperor." He is the only one who dares to speak to the blood emperor like this except Ling. The blood emperor was not angry, but smiled. "They are not in my eyes. I have been saving my strength and waiting for you to appear." The Taoist masters and saints in the rear were a little sad when they heard this. What do you mean by that? We had such a big battle before the relationship, you just play around? "Now you can''t use that perfect sword." The blood emperor also slowly sacrificed his Taoist instrument - the nine step hook! "I think the rest of my immortal power is easy enough to kill you." "I hope so." City elder brother hey ran smiled, and then urged turbid''s power to kill him. At the same time, the blood emperor is also full of strength. Facing Jiang Cheng this time, he won''t have any reservations. The remaining immortal power is vast and mighty, setting off waves all over the sky again. At the same time, the rules he mastered also came out. Although there is no origin and no legal environment. But with the blessing of the Tao itself, the power of the rules is far beyond the law space of the Tao saint. In the sky, the sea of blood seal and two other unknown treasures were bright and dark. At this moment, the whole underground world turned upside down! Even the solitary world shook violently. The bizarre clouds were torn into countless strands and burned quickly Those mysterious viscous substances in the sky melt and fall quickly, and turn into a trace of smoke in mid air. The underground world has been turned upside down by the way of the blood emperor before they contact! At this time, the earth''s surface where the six main gates are located, such as Ba Yu palace, is sinking slowly. The rumbling sound shook everyone''s mind and heart, making their scalp numb and their whole body tremble. I can''t even keep my soul. As if the root of his life was being destroyed at this moment! "Have the solitary gods been shaken?" Jiyu Daosheng looked in horror at the figure holding the blood seal in the distance and muttered to himself. "Can''t the world stop him alone?" Xuanrong Daosheng felt so small at this moment. He finally understood that the blood Emperor didn''t exaggerate just now. In the face of their siege just now, this man really didn''t do his best. Maybe I didn''t even pay much attention to them. "What a great power!" In their shocked exclamation, Jiang Cheng greeted them with a single sword. Compared with the vast momentum of the blood emperor that is enough to shake a world, he looks like the other extreme. Avoid missing the periphery of the sword, which is only surrounded by a faint faint light. Chapter 1586 For onlookers, Jiang city at this time is like a mantis. Judging from the light emitted from his sword, the scale is not as good as an ordinary God. That''s it? Is this a saint? But the face-to-face blood emperor was slightly surprised. In his expectation, Jiang Cheng had no holy power and his immortal power was exhausted, so he should not use any power now. Unless he has cultivated the power of the world in such a period of time. But the power in front of us is obviously not the power of the medium. But a special existence he had never seen. Not only that, Jiang Cheng''s sword body is also surrounded by the power of rules! Even, there are fifty rules! The level of perception of each door gave him no less than the realm of Taoism and respect. What an incredible thing? The blood emperor even thought it was ridiculous. In this world, Jiang Cheng can''t mobilize the rules unless he enters the Tao God and has his own way as support! And this is obviously impossible! The moment of fierce battle did not give him much opportunity to explore. In an instant, Jiang Cheng was submerged by his vast ocean of Xianli. "It''s over." "Overestimate." "I thought he could cause some trouble to the blood devil. I didn''t expect it to be so unbearable..." Those outside make complaints about the way and the saints. In their view, Jiang Cheng was so abrupt from appearance to being submerged. It''s like a joke. At the same time, they make complaints about the deep feeling of powerlessness. "Such a blood devil... Is it really what human beings can compete with?" "Is it really possible for us to defeat him?" Just as they turned these thoughts, the tip of a sword came out of the vast ocean of immortal power. Avoid missing the sword and appear in front of everyone again. At the back of the sword, Jiang Cheng was also rippling with the light of turbid power. He was killed from the devastating attack. He looked as if he had just passed through a layer of fog and was unharmed. However, looking at the center of the ocean left behind by him, there was a small but obvious hole! It was penetrated by him and jiduan sword. In front of the turbid power, the immortal power is like paper paste. The blood emperor''s indifferent eyes finally changed. His immortal power attack is under the blessing of his own way. In the battlefield at this time, he is the way of heaven! Almost omnipotent. Not reaching that level, there is only the share of being crushed, and there is no counterattack at all. Even if the Taoist uses his holy power, he can only last a little longer under his attack. Frankly speaking, with the blessing of his own Tao, his immortal power can fully play the holy power effect of ordinary Tao saints. Jiang Cheng is just a Taoist priest. Ordinary Taoist saints can press Taoist Zun out of breath with only a wisp of holy power. Not to mention the vast "holy power" of the blood emperor, but also the power of his own way to control everything. It''s impossible to get through such a thing with one blow. "How is this possible?" The blood emperor would not be surprised if Jiang Cheng used his fifteen fold Kendo to do such a thing. Because perfect Kendo itself is too special. But Jiang Cheng didn''t even use the thirteen fold Kendo, let alone perfect kendo. "Is it because of that special power?" His attention once again fell on the turbid force around the jiduan sword. "Did he enter the Tao saint and cultivate the holy power?" As the Heavenly Emperor of the yuan fairy world, the blood emperor can be ranked in the top ten. He had seen a variety of holy powers, but Jiang Cheng''s turbid power overturned his cognition. As the emperor of heaven, the blood emperor certainly has his own holy power, and the scale and intensity are far better than those of Taoism. But then, when their "holy power" clashed with each other, his holy power was also eroded a little. Although in this process, the turbid power of Jiang Cheng also dissipated rapidly, which proved that the holy power of the blood emperor was not useless. But in the end, his holy power was broken through! "It''s impossible!" The great blood emperor finally couldn''t help exclaiming. In the face of Jiang Cheng who finally used the thirteen fold Kendo, he can only recover the immortal power and holy power and build a tight and incomparable defense circle with his own way! Turbid force and his Tao finally fought directly! There was no thunder, sparks or rumbling sound. However, the area where the two fought each other seemed to be suddenly pushed, and the whole solitary god world was violently turbulent. In the fierce collision, the turbid force showed signs of dissipation. The way of the blood emperor was also eroded into a shallow pit. Both he and the Taoist masters and saints who watched the war in the rear fell into the extreme shock. Before that, no one could think that Jiang Cheng would do this! He actually forced a Heavenly Emperor into such a situation with his own strength. Although the blood emperor was limited by the solitary divine world and could not display his origin and Dharma Realm, most of his immortal power and holy power were consumed in previous battles with others, and he was not a blood filled version of the Heavenly Emperor. But Jiang Cheng is in perfect condition. He was also restricted by the solitary realm. "Ha ha ha..." When the confrontation between their own way and turbid power turned white hot, crazy laughter suddenly sounded from the void below them. Suddenly, an invisible force broke out between them. Jiang Cheng suddenly had an illusion, and the whole solitary world exploded in front of him. The boundless power almost knocked him out. He felt the breath of Tao again. It is not the way of the blood emperor, but the way of another person. Fortunately, the man''s primary target is not him. Boom! Along the position where the turbid power clashed with the blood emperor''s way just now, this man urged his own way to go down with the trend! The blood emperor''s way, which had been eroded by the turbid force, was suddenly attacked by another person''s way, and countless cracks appeared in an instant! Then it burst open. How powerful is the power of counterattack brought about by the collapse of the Tao. The blood emperor, who had been unharmed all the time, was finally hit hard. The mouth spits blood and the face is like gold paper. At the same time, Jiang Cheng finally recovered. Seeing the figure suddenly killed in front, the brother was angry. I''m waiting to be killed by the blood emperor to unlock the blood blockade. What do you mean you suddenly came out and stepped in? In fact, if the fighting continues, Jiang Cheng will probably be killed. Although his turbid power has been improved a lot, compared with the blood emperor''s own way, it is still too thin to carry for long. Seeing that he was dying, he was interrupted. You can imagine how angry he was. "Go away!" He thrust his sword out and the man in front was startled. After observing in the dark for so long, he naturally knew how overbearing the turbid power was, and immediately instinctively retreated. And Jiang Cheng also killed in front of the blood emperor again. Chapter 1587 Before that, the blood emperor had been consumed by others for a long time. The battle with Jiang Cheng was his last immortal power and holy power. At this time, it was destroyed by its own way, and even the immortal body had chapped. Jiang Cheng could not resist the sudden sword. Boo! The sword went down and hit the throat. I pierced him. Even Jiang Cheng himself felt extremely untrue. That''s it? Did you kill a Heavenly Emperor? No However, the scenes in front of him told him that all this was true. The pierced blood emperor did not rush blood like other immortals, but his figure gradually faded. Soon dissipated between heaven and earth. In the void, even the blood seal disappeared. It was as if he had never been in this world at all. When he left, he took away the last trace. Jiang Cheng was almost a little empty. But on second thought, he became angry again. Damn, I came here to be killed! Why did you kill him instead. It''s OK to kill. I didn''t get any booty. What is this? And all this is thanks to the man who just killed him. He turned his head angrily, but found that the Taoist priests of the six main gates behind him had knelt on the ground. "Meet the lonely God!" "Meet the lonely God!" And the Taoists also bent down one after another. Outside the distant battlefield, muyue, who was dazed by the violent shock before, felt his head buzzing and almost fainted after learning his identity. "Solitary God?" Jiang Cheng was stunned. He remembered that the world was called the solitary god world. "No, man, there''s really a God?" He suddenly understood something, but after guessing it, he just thought it was ridiculous. "Ha ha ha ha..." The man who just got involved in the battle and attacked the blood emperor laughed on his back. The fog cleared away and showed his true face. "Ling Xian, you are finally dead!" "How majestic were you in the yuan fairy world?" "Have you ever thought there would be today?" In his laughter, there was a deep hatred buried for countless years. This person is Yan Kai, the Taoist God encountered by the blood emperor before. The reason why he was forced to withdraw from the yuan fairy world was thanks to the ten Heavenly emperors. Jiang Cheng couldn''t help interrupting him. "So you besieged him together before?" He said, with the strength of the blood emperor, how could the six major gates suppress him. Even if he wants to preserve his strength, the six major doors are not qualified to touch his side. It seems that there was a lonely God in the dark at that time. It was he who forced the blood emperor to stay in place and shrink his defense. The Taoist masters of the six main gates in the rear wanted to scold fiercely. They even spoke to the lonely God in such an disrespectful tone. They deserved to die. However, thinking of the strength of Jiang Cheng in the battle just now, they had to swallow their words back. He only dared to stare at him with angry eyes. The solitary God himself looked around Jiang Cheng with great interest. "Yes, Ling Xian is hard to deal with." He admitted it very simply. "We besieged him for so long and didn''t use his immortal power. We couldn''t kill him all the time." After the first encounter with the blood emperor, a terrible war broke out between them. Yan Kai thought that the solitary god world was his home territory and could knead the blood emperor at will. Who knows the strength of the other party is far more than expected. Without the supplement of immortal power and the help of heaven and origin, he did not lose the wind at all. As a last resort, he can only choose fatigue tactics. He was responsible for the containment, and then ordered the Taoist priests and saints of the six major gates to go out, nibbling and consuming the immortal power and vitality of the blood emperor. As long as his immortal power is consumed, the blood emperor Kong will have his own way and can''t play much power. However, it is destined to be a long process. Yan Kai thought he couldn''t do it for hundreds of millions of years. "Thanks to your presence!" He made no secret of his admiration for Jiang Cheng. "With your help, I can kill him so smoothly. You are thousands of times stronger than that group of waste!" The Taoist worshippers and saints of the six main gates in the distance were flushed and embarrassed. Before, they also ridiculed Jiang Cheng as a weak chicken. Now their God personally certifies that they are waste. Why is this embarrassing? However, brother Cheng didn''t appreciate it. "Correct it. Brother is the main attack. He will never be an aid to others." Yan Kai smiled. With his smile, the space between Jiang Cheng and him remained unchanged, but all the others present disappeared. I don''t know what means he used to remove it out of thin air. This hand seems simple, but in fact, it is extremely afraid of careful thinking. You know, among the people he removed, there are six saints. Being able to move those people easily means that he can do more easily. The only bystander who remains in place is muyue. "This is my world." "I knew it the first day you came." "I thought you were no different from those who came here from the yuan fairy world. At that time, all my thoughts were on Ling Xian." "Now it seems that you are no less special than him." He looked at Jiang Cheng quietly, and his sight gradually took a heavy sense of oppression. "You should see that in the lonely divine world, I am the omnipotent way of heaven, and I am God." Jiang Cheng knew that he did not exaggerate. The solitary world is Yan Kai''s own world. Not surprisingly, it should be similar to the fairy kingdom, but it is countless times higher than the fairy kingdom. The way of heaven here is his own way. He can manipulate and change the world like a toy. The power of the immortal here is actually the power he arranges for the world. However, compared with the heaven and three thousand origins in the yuan fairy world, he was still countless times worse. The world is incomplete and unstable. Yan Kai only practiced 15 main rules, so most of the rules are missing in the world. The immortals here can only feel the 15 rules at most. Jiang Cheng finally understood why the system was too lazy to include the world and said it was worthless. But there are some things that he is still difficult to understand. "The heads of the six major sects are all saints." "How could they convert to you and be willing to stay here and practice the strength and rules you set?" Yan Kai said faintly, "they are the disciples I accepted in the yuan Xianjie period. They are different from others." Jiang Cheng knows that there must be countless secrets about the operation of the world. It''s incredibly complicated. For example, those fairy grasses, such as Jieyuan''s power, Jieyuan beads, altar But in the end, these questions all converge into the same problem. "Do you have any effect in creating this world?" Chapter 1588 Yan Kai, the lone God, did not answer this question directly to the hearts of the people. He just sincerely sent an "invitation" to Jiang Cheng. "You are very special. I know you must have many secrets, but I''m not going to explore." "Just, in my world, I don''t allow existence beyond my control." "Now you have only one clear way, that is to submit to me, practice my way and become my vassal." "Ha ha?" Jiang Cheng was directly amused by him. "You are such a genius. Your head is full of wonderful ideas." I don''t even like the way of heaven in the yuan fairy world. Do you still practice your inexplicable path? Which onion are you? What''s more, the price offered by the heavenly way to brother is directly consistent with the Tao, which is higher than everyone. You have to be subordinate to one person. Interesting? "I know it''s hard for you to accept." "But you should be able to recognize the reality. No one in the lonely world can escape my control." Yan Kai seemed to value his attachment and continued to persuade. "There are many immortals falling here from the yuan fairy world." "Although those people are not as strong as you, most of them are unwilling to accept it at the beginning." "But in the end, they all recognized the reality." He stared into Jiang Cheng''s eyes, even with a special light in his eyes. "As long as you surrender, you can get a higher status than my disciples." "It should be easy to choose these two ways when you are alone." Jiang Cheng is really interested. "You''re right. It''s really a good choice." Yan Kai''s face was filled with joy. Jiang Cheng''s joining is of great significance to him, which is a great harvest. "If only you could know the current affairs, then start to convert to me..." "You think too much." Brother Cheng shook his fingers with a smile. "I mean, how can I not choose such a good way to die?" Isn''t he here to be killed? Since the blood emperor can''t help, it''s better to fall on Yan Kai. The face of the lonely God sank. "Stubborn!" He raised his right hand slowly. The surrounding scene suddenly changed from the underground world to the boundless starry sky. The magnificent Star River is hanging in the distant night sky, and countless meteors are flying around, which is fascinating. For the only onlooker Mu Yue, the experience of this day is enough to subvert the first half of her life. It turns out that the solitary God really exists. It turns out that the solitary world is just a world created by others. It turned out that he practiced his Tao Before she could digest the shocking news, Jiang Cheng''s figure had killed the star river. He knew very well that this was not a fantasy. As the master of the world, Yan Kai can make any existence here real. When Jiang Cheng''s sword touched the Star River, the whole night sky suddenly collapsed. All you can see is boundless fog. He was not attacked by the power of the medium, nor was he bombarded by rules and origin. But his turbid power is rapidly dissipating. Jiang Cheng''s turbid power had already been consumed when fighting with the blood emperor. After that, there was no chance to supplement at all. Now he was attacked by the "heavenly way" of the lonely God, and he quickly saw the bottom. He didn''t know that Yan Kai was actually very shocked at this time. I thought it was just an idea to kill a Taoist saint with my own way in my own world. But Jiang Cheng carried it so hard for so long that his Tao was even slightly damaged. But fortunately, he finally has an absolute advantage. When Jiang Cheng''s turbid power was exhausted, the invisible fog swept through. There is no harm in it. It''s an endless purgatory! With Yan Kai''s Taoism and the special "power of heaven", he suppressed it together. At this time, all immortals in the lonely God world are about to usher in the end. They suddenly can''t feel the power of the medium. Because the world is concentrating on attacking one person. The locked attack target Jiang Cheng seems to have run out of electricity after the turbid power is extinguished. He instantly changed from invincible to a disabled person who can''t even stand. The gap is so big that it is just heaven and earth. Boom! Under the double full attack of Yan Kai and the solitary god world, he was blasted into slag without suspense, and even a trace of debris did not exist. "No..." Muyue in the distance was not affected. After so many days together, brother Cheng is not thin to her. Naturally, he has feelings. Looking at the vanishing battlefield, my sister burst into tears. But the Yan Yan, who reappeared again, frowned. "How did you die so easily?" He didn''t intend to kill Jiang Cheng. The original plan was to capture Jiang Cheng and force him to convert to himself and practice his way. Who knows that Jiang Cheng was still killing God one second before, and then he was suddenly fragile, so that he couldn''t control the result at all. "Since you are destined for him, you should always be with him." Yan Kai didn''t keep muyue because of kindness. After leaving this sentence, he disappeared in place. Mu Yue was banished in this closed starry sky forever. With her strength, I''m afraid she can''t get out of this life. Just at this time, the woman looked lost and even forgot to be anxious and flustered. Just staring at the location where Jiang Cheng fell just now. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan!" Jiang Cheng''s long-awaited system prompt finally sounded. "Ding! The host has obtained a folding fan, a treasure for killing orphans." "Ding! Resurrection of the host!" The city elder brother who came back to life was really full of blood. The blockade of the blood seal disappeared, his blood power was liberated, and the blood of the Terran, golden dragon, green dragon, moon family and bad devil were restored. It''s a pity that different blood forces can''t work at the same time. However, it still brought him strong blood, and the sense of strength lingered all over him! And things are even better than he expected. Because his originally exhausted immortal power was automatically filled at this time. Not only immortal power, but also the turbid power of light in the battle has also been restored to a perfect state. Jiang Cheng couldn''t control his hand to praise the system. "Man, it''s interesting. After the scrapped car is repaired, it''s also filled with oil. There''s no discount for full blood resurrection!" In addition to his perfect state, he had an origami fan in his left hand out of thin air. It is the solution of the system - Baoju folding fan. Fan bone is an ordinary piece of bamboo, with white paper on both sides. There is no landscape painting, no poetry, and no treasure map or secret script. There is no immortal power or precious light on the folding fan. It looks ordinary and ordinary. "Kill orphan treasure, what is it?" He looked over and over, but he didn''t see any place where the cattle batch came. Chapter 1589 "Regardless, the quality of system props has always been guaranteed." City brother decided to give the system a trust. Think about when a water gun could kill the enemy, not to mention a folding fan. But what about the enemy in front? Where''s Yan? Why did you leave? Man''s hanging has been loaded, but you didn''t come to die quickly. Is that too immoral? "Master Jiang!" Muyue, who was sad and frightened in the distance, suddenly saw him appear again and was surprised and happy. "So you''re not dead!" While wiping her tears, the sister flew towards him. "Great, great..." "Are you hurt?" The city elder brother, who was still regretting the disappearance of the enemy, was also touched by her crying concern. "Hahaha, don''t worry, he doesn''t deserve to hurt me." "I just pretended to be killed and teased him. I didn''t expect to scare you, too. It''s a sin." Although the elder brother didn''t forget to pretend to be forced, he also rarely comforted his sister. "Unexpectedly, you can still live." The familiar voice sounded in the void. The blood seal slowly floated in front of Jiang Cheng. Then, the tall figure of the blood emperor was reshaped. "Wipe, so you''re not dead?" City brother make complaints about himself. He didn''t die, the solitary God didn''t die, and the blood Emperor didn''t die. So what were you busy with the previous war? The world should not be called the solitary god world at all. It should be renamed the world where no one will die in battle. "The Tao God can''t kill the immortal body unless you can destroy my Tao." The blood emperor looked very good. He didn''t seem to be hurt at all. But in fact, he is not full of blood. After all, he has no system. This is not the yuan fairy world. There is no heaven to support him. At this time, his immortal power has been lost, and most of his soul has been lost. Just in front of Jiang Cheng, he naturally won''t show fatigue. "How dare you restore the power of blood?" He looked surprised again, and even more than before. Because of this "little discovery", he almost subverted his way. The essence of the blood emperor is the blood sea seal, the most precious treasure of heaven. Blocking blood vessels is a main function of this most precious treasure. Before that, the blood blocked by him could not be untied unless he fought with his own way. Now Jiang Cheng has broken the iron rule. "How did you do it?" Shua! Brother Cheng opened the folding fan smartly and smiled. "Do you want to know?" The blood emperor nodded. He can be sure that Jiang Cheng hasn''t cultivated his own way. He can''t help but be curious. "It''s actually very simple." Brother Cheng shook the fan gently in his hand with an unfathomable look. "Because I have no heavenly heart." The blood emperor''s eyebrows coagulated slightly. "Is that the reason?" Jiang Cheng has no heavenly heart. It''s no secret that he is at the top of the heavenly palace. Naturally, he knew it long ago. That means he is completely unacceptable to heaven. Yuan Xianjie is the world of heaven. A person who is not accepted by heaven can basically conclude that he has no future. If Jiang Cheng had not repeatedly shown his incredible ability, they would have regarded him as waste wood. Is it difficult or not to be accepted by heaven? In fact, it is also good? "Good!" Brother Cheng gently shook the folding fan, touched his bare chin, and nodded solemnly. "You all think it''s a bad thing to have no natural heart. In fact, misfortune is the place where fortune depends!" I certainly won''t say it''s because the system has restored the factory settings to me. He fooled at random. The blood emperor frowned more tightly, "what does this mean?" Jiang Cheng, standing on his side, said with a leisurely smile: "the blood sea seal is the most precious treasure of the heaven, representing the heaven of the yuan fairy world, and I don''t believe in the heaven." "Just as the saying goes, if you believe, there will be, and if you don''t believe, there will be no." "Your sea of blood is nothing to me." He shook his fan heavily and said solemnly, "so I untie the blockade of the sea of blood seal. It''s just a matter between thoughts. I think it doesn''t exist, then it doesn''t exist." "That makes sense, doesn''t it?" The blood emperor wanted to say, it''s reasonable, fart! But there was no evidence to refute it. Because Jiang Cheng really didn''t have the heart of heaven, and he really magically untied the blockade of blood sea seal. But according to him, the way of heaven has become illusory. What else? "This shouldn''t be!" The blood emperor once again had the feeling that his way would be subverted. As one of the ten sons of heaven, he believes in heaven. His achievement of God''s own way is also shaped by relying on the way of heaven. Now someone suddenly told him that as long as you don''t believe it, the way of heaven doesn''t exist, and the effect of the way of heaven doesn''t exist. It really feels like a collapse of faith. Even their own way shows signs of disintegration. "Impossible!" "It''s impossible!" He shook his head heavily. As the emperor of heaven, he is not so easily subverted. "Something must have gone wrong." His eyes became firm again. Then, he felt a burst of coolness, and a head of green silk and clothes were blown in the wind. "What are you doing?" He frowned and looked at Jiang Cheng. Next to him, chengge was working hard to fan the folding fan, but the direction of the fan was not only himself, but also took care of the blood emperor. Before, he gently shook the folding fan, and the blood emperor only thought he was pretending to be hypocritical. I feel a little puzzled now that I fan so fiercely and change my position several times, I fan myself very "coincidentally". "Well, nothing." Brother Cheng smiled and put away the folding fan. "I''m not worried about your brain CPU overclocking and overheating. I''ll help you cool down." He was secretly wondering. Why didn''t the system prop take effect? While fooling the blood Emperor just now, he actually planned to send the other party to the West with this folding fan. Didn''t you say I couldn''t kill the Taoist God? I''ll show you what a surprise is. Under normal circumstances, the system props should be unreasonable. It didn''t work at all. How did this happen? At this time, Jiang Cheng finally remembered the four words when he systematically described the folding fan - miegu Baoju. Is this thing only effective for solitary gods? He was putting this nonsense aside. He didn''t know that this guy was just murdering his blood emperor. He looked around. "Yankai should have known that you didn''t fall." "A new round of killing is coming." Jiang Cheng shrugged. "I can''t wait. I''m afraid he won''t come." The folding fan can''t deal with the blood emperor, and can''t deal with him? The blood emperor thought he was bragging and said, "you and I can''t tell life and death in his world. It''s better to stop temporarily and fight again in the future." "What do you mean?" Brother Cheng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. "You don''t want to join hands with me to deal with Yan Kai, do you?" "But also!" Chapter 1590 "You really..." Jiang Cheng thought it was ridiculous. He held it for several seconds before he came up with an adjective. "How flexible!" Did you forget that I killed your grandson Linghou. Then you chased me and made me fall here. And not long ago, I killed you again. Can such hatred be put down temporarily? What''s more, aren''t you the emperor of heaven? How dare you "wronged" yourself and your enemies? What about the emperor''s pride? The blood emperor is very open to this. "I sealed you once, and you hurt me once. You didn''t suffer." "As for Yan Kai, if you and I don''t join hands, they will only be broken by him." At present, the power of the solitary god world is divided into three parts. He and Jiang Cheng, as well as the whole solitary god world headed by Yan Kai. Among the three parties, Yan Kai is the most powerful at home. For the blood emperor, it is wise and logical to join hands with Jiang Cheng. City brothers are not interested in working together. The system has given the scheme, which can not be said to be the flying dragon riding the face, but sharpening the knife and facing the meat on the chopping board. Do you need to work together? And if we kill them together, won''t the military merit badge be divided into half of them? "Don''t worry, brother will kill him alone." He knocked on his chest with his folded fan. "Kill him?" The blood emperor looked at him up and down and spit out five words. "The ignorant are fearless." Brother Cheng''s temper came up. "What if I do?" The blood emperor smiled: "do you think with your special holy power, you can penetrate each other''s defense and kill him at one fell swoop?" City brother will not expose the effect of system props. So he asked, "what''s the problem?" "It seems that you know nothing about the realm of Tao and God." If facing others, the blood emperor will not have the patience to popularize science at all. But Jiang Cheng is too special. What''s more, he really depends on this guy now. "Tao and God have many different choices, but they are roughly divided into two categories." "One is me, taking the yuan fairy world as the foundation, cultivating the real way of heaven." "Our Tao is derived from the Tao of heaven." "If you are detached in the future, your achievements will not be inferior to the only correct way of heaven!" When it comes to the realm he will set foot in the future, Jiang Cheng is also interested. "What about the other kind?" "The other is Yan Kai. They broke away from the yuan fairy world and set up their own door." "They don''t need the support of the heaven of the yuan fairy world. Yan Kai himself is the heaven of the solitary god world, and his will is the will of the whole world." "If you want to kill him, you will be counterattacked by the whole lonely God world." "Unless you destroy the whole solitary world, you can''t kill him." Jiang Cheng finally knows the difficulty. Although the six Taoist saints are the strongest in the lonely God world, it seems not difficult to destroy them, but there are hundreds of millions of other immortals in the world! It''s all creatures. He really can''t do it without injustice. What''s more, even if he can do this step, even if he is not afraid of the boundless karma, he will face the huge counterattack of the destruction of the solitary god world. The power of a world explosion, how terrible it is! He had to sigh. "This is ridiculous. It''s just playing a rogue." The blood emperor said lightly, "the Tao God becomes the Tao himself. He is expecting to become a true God beyond the Tao of heaven in the future." "Then their independent Taoist gods are a little higher than your Taoist gods attached to the yuan fairy world." Jiang Cheng was thoughtful. "If you want to be on an equal footing with or even detached from the Tao of heaven, you can''t be under the control of the Tao of heaven?" "Like him, he broke away from the yuan fairy world and found another way. On the contrary, he has broken free from the bondage of the way of heaven." This involves the blood emperor''s idea of becoming a Taoist. When he said this question, the blood emperor''s smile became no longer gentle, but cold. "Another way? Bondage? Detachment?" "Yan Kai''s immortal power comes from the cultivation of the yuan fairy world, and his rules come from the perception of the yuan fairy world." His eyes filled with sarcasm. "On the surface, his solitary god world is a new way, but he is still from the yuan fairy world. However, he is different. What does he take to get rid of?" "What''s more..." He took a deep look at Jiang Cheng. "Why find another way?" Before brother Cheng responded, he slowly raised his chin. "The way of heaven in the yuan fairy world is the only correct way. Why can''t we learn it?" "Why keep trying the wrong when you have the right one?" "OK, ok..." Jiang Cheng saw that this guy was getting more and more excited, and he was too lazy to continue to stimulate him. This debate over ideas will not come to an end. Otherwise, it is subverting its own way. "According to your statement, the lone God Yan Kai can''t kill at all?" The blood emperor said lightly, "if I were in the yuan fairy world, I could kill him." "But now, you and I are all trapped in the lonely God world and under his control. Even if you want to leave here, you can''t do it, let alone kill?" Chengge shrugged, as if he was not very worried about the dilemma. "So after all, there''s nothing you can do with him." The blood emperor nodded: "for today''s sake, we can only use our own way to suppress his way and forcibly open the way out of the solitary god world, so that you and I can leave here and return to the yuan fairy world." "Your Tao is stronger than his?" "That''s nature!" The blood emperor sighed lightly: "but in his world, I was too limited. It was difficult to get close to him, and there was no chance to fight with him." He slowly looked at Jiang Cheng, his eyes full of hope. "So I need you." "Your special holy power should be able to break through his immortal power and origin, as well as the obstacles of the solitary god world, and create that opportunity for me!" "Then you can suppress him?" "Good!" Brother Cheng''s eyes narrowed. "So I''ll help you harvest?" Although the blood emperor was not used to this description, he did mean it. "This is our only chance, otherwise we can only be trapped in the lonely world." He said faintly: "maybe in the future, as time goes by, you will become weaker and weaker. You will really be conquered by him and forced to become his vassal. You can only believe in his way." "On that day, you will be completely destroyed." Jiang Cheng knew that his words were not alarmist. But holding system props is another matter. "I don''t want to help." He chopped nails to cut the railway. The blood emperor frowned: "don''t be impulsive!" "If you hate my revenge, I can promise that I will not harm you within 100 million years of returning to the yuan fairy world!" If it were not for Jiang Cheng, he would not have made such a commitment. After all, in his mind, Jiang Cheng is much more dangerous than Yan Kai. This person who has no heavenly heart but has mastered perfect Kendo and even special holy power will definitely threaten the heavenly way! And his natural mission is to defend the way of heaven. Brother Cheng was not honored by his initiative to "give way". He suddenly floated his mouth and showed a strange smile. "Why don''t we make a bet?" Chapter 1591 Although he didn''t know about the bets between Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan and the style of brother Cheng, the blood emperor was obviously not interested in any bets. "It''s obviously unwise to joke about it." "Whether to join hands or not, you will decide in one word!" As the emperor of heaven, he still has some pride. Although he wants to cooperate, if Jiang Cheng puts forward conditions indiscriminately, he will not give in and compromise. It''s a big deal to be trapped here in the lonely God world. "If you want me to promise to join hands, there''s only one way to bet!" Jiang Cheng also made no concession. The blood emperor looked at him deeply, and his tone eased a little. "Tell me what you bet." The city elder brother didn''t think about cableway: "bet whether I can kill the lonely God Yan Kai alone." Before the words fell, the blood emperor showed his displeasure. "What''s the point of your bet?" In his opinion, Jiang Cheng is playing with big things. Or you''re entertaining yourself. Yan Kai is a perfect Taoist God, and the solitary divine world is still his territory. In the face of such a strong enemy, there is not enough chance for the two to win together. Alone, it is impossible to leave the solitary god world. Not to mention, Jiang Cheng said to kill Yan Kai, not just out of here. "If I can''t kill him alone, I''ll lose." Brother Cheng said to himself, "at that time, I will respect you as the eldest brother. In the future, only your horse will follow. The eldest brother said to go east, and the eldest brother said to heaven." He looked at Yan Kai with a smile. There was a little temptation in his words. "Don''t you want to join hands? As long as you win the bet, it''s just your word!" The blood emperor was stunned. Don''t say it was him. Even the little transparent muyue on one side was stunned. Up to now, of course, she knows how high the two men are in front of her. That is the existence that can compete with the "God" in the lonely divine world. Is this kind of high-end boss playing such a trick when discussing major issues? "Are you serious?" The blood emperor was finally interested, and he was very interested. What is his biggest wish at present? Isn''t it to destroy Jiang City and erase what he thinks is the great enemy of heaven? But he also knows that it is difficult to realize this wish. The sea of blood seal clearly sealed Jiang Cheng''s blood, but he untied it. Yan Kaiming killed him, and he was alive again in the twinkling of an eye. This is obviously a destiny! Like their ten Heavenly emperors, the sons of the way of heaven have encountered desperate situations countless times when they rose in the past years, but they will magically avert danger every time. Such people are extremely difficult to kill. Frankly, the protagonist''s treatment. Now this bet gave him a hope. If Jiang Cheng is really willing to be his little brother and obey his orders, he won''t have to worry about his troubles in the future. Because at that time, I could look at him and restrain him all the time. It can even make him fight hard to protect the way of heaven. It''s more cost-effective than killing him! "Nature is serious." Brother Cheng patted his chest and said, "we have always been serious about such things." "If anyone loses, he will call big brother when he meets in the future and pretend to be a little brother." "We don''t insist on obedience to elder brother''s instructions. After all, it''s a younger brother, not a subordinate. But at least try our best..." "No!" The blood emperor said in a positive tone, "the elder and the younger are superior and inferior. Of course, the younger brother should fully obey the elder brother''s orders, and there should be no disobedience!" Brother Cheng didn''t intend to go too far. After all, he just wants a name. Let a Heavenly Emperor call his eldest brother when he meets later, isn''t it? Especially if the emperor of heaven is still trying to kill himself, it''s even better. As long as the blood emperor can maintain respect for himself, I didn''t want him to be his own man. As a result, the other party had to take the initiative to dig deeper. "Are you sure?" The elder brother raised his eyebrows maliciously. "Sure, of course." "Don''t think about it any more? If you lose, you''ll call my big brother when you meet in the future and listen to my instructions." "No need to consider." The winning blood emperor smiled and shook his head. "If you can really kill Yan Kai alone, why don''t I think you''re the eldest brother?" Brother Cheng almost laughed. "Well, the bet is established!" "It''s a deal!" In order to bet on the formality of the appointment, the blood emperor even deliberately raised his hand and photographed Mu Yue directly. "This bet, you are the only witness!" When the voice fell, three divine lights fell on muyue''s head. Brother Cheng doesn''t know what effect it has. It is estimated that his Tao is working again. "If anyone breaches the contract, heaven and earth will attack it!" The blood emperor shouted flatly. As a witness, muyue is under great pressure. In front of the two bosses, she dared not say anything or ask anything. She just felt that her coffee level was too low to bear such an important task Pop, pop, pop! Brother Cheng couldn''t help applauding. "It is worthy of being the emperor of heaven. It pays attention to people. It has such a ceremonial spirit!" After completing the gambling appointment, the blood emperor was in a good mood, and even his eyes looked a little close to Jiang Cheng. After all, in his eyes, this is the little brother of the future. He can say his own person in advance. "Aren''t you going to kill Yankai alone?" He made a gesture of invitation. "You can start now." He decided that Jiang Cheng was bound to lose and could not succeed. Anyway, with Jiang Cheng''s destiny, he should not die if he fails. Let him wave once. Come back and join hands again, but at that time, I commanded him as my eldest brother. "Wait for me to practice for a few more days." Although he is confident in the system scheme, Jiang Cheng also knows that the situation is different from before. When he was killed, the enemy was alone. The folding fan provided by the system is only used to deal with the lone God. However, if you go out next, you may encounter six major sects and even other experts in the solitary god world. These minions are in the way and always need to be cleaned up. "Practice?" The blood emperor looked funny. Is it too naive for Xin to say that you are ready to fight. "The bet has been made. It''s too late for you to play any tricks." "Don''t worry, just a few days." With that, Jiang Cheng took out the fairy grass he had received from Bayu palace and began the cultivation process of eating grass again. The blood emperor shook his head when he saw that he had stuffed a handful of fairy grass into his mouth. He felt that Jiang Cheng''s practice was meaningless. To put it bluntly, the intermediary power of the solitary god world is a power created by Yan Kai himself. If Yan Kai dies, the power of the medium will lose its effect. And the fairy grass was all created by Yan Yu himself. If he wants to, he can even create tens of millions of first-class fairy grass. In the blood emperor''s eyes, this thing is waste and worthless. But he didn''t know that what Jiang Cheng wanted to cultivate was not the power of dieyuan, but the power of turbidity stimulated by fairy grass. Chapter 1592 If the stimulation of the fourth class fairy grass is a trickle, the effect of the first class fairy grass is a landslide. The immortal tree of enlightenment felt the "invasion of strong enemies" and immediately mobilized the fruit of turbid power to destroy these enemies. The turbulent turbid force poured into Jiang Cheng''s meridians and all parts of his body. He left many marks of turbid power in his body. These marks are quickly absorbed by turbid seeds, and then grow. He can even see the process of seed rooting and germination, similar to the original Xuanli seed. You can also clearly feel the progress of your turbid cultivation. However, with the continuous consumption of Xiancao, he gradually found that the stimulating effect of the power of the medium on himself was becoming weaker and less obvious. To put it bluntly, his meridians have produced antibodies under the repeated washing of turbid force. Without the help of many turbid forces, we can naturally block the invasion of the force of the medium. When there were hundreds of third-class fairy grass left, the power of dieyuan could not make the immortal tree respond. Because the fairy tree decided that it was no threat to him, and there was no need for turbid fruit to do much. Jiang Cheng knew that his journey of grass eating and cultivation was over. At this time, the turbid power that the turbid power seed can mobilize is more than three times deeper than the holy power of ordinary Taoist saints. This actually exceeded Jiang Cheng''s expectations. You know, he didn''t have his own holy power before he came to the lonely God world. Not even a glance. Now, his "holy power" is stronger than any Taoist saint. He couldn''t use the rest of the fairy grass, so he stuffed them all into muyue. The latter was flattered and dared not accept it. The blood emperor smiled. "Just keep it. It''s your destiny to get to know him." Then he looked at Jiang Cheng. "Can we go now?" The cultivation of turbid power can''t be perceived from the outside. He doesn''t know what Jiang Cheng has cultivated these days. Brother Cheng slowly drew out his sword and pointed to one end of the starry sky. The immortal power surged in, and the thirteen fold Kendo that I haven''t seen for a long time burst out! For a moment, the starry sky was like washed quicksand, which was washed clean. The three appeared again in the underground world. But just a moment later, the three were forcibly transformed into space again. Obviously, this is Yan Kai''s handwriting. As the master of the solitary world, he can really control everything. Fortunately, Jiang Cheng and the blood Emperor didn''t practice his Tao and didn''t belong to the world, otherwise he could kill them with one thought. This time, as soon as the three talents appeared, they fell into a heavy siege. What appeared in front of them was really six major doors. The saint of Jiyu road and the saint of Xuanrong road are impressively listed. And the Taoists of each sect are also murderous. "The blood devil is still alive?" "What!" Seeing the blood emperor standing beside Jiang Cheng, the experts of the six main gates were very shocked. And ''Politeness'' retreated dozens of miles. No way, the terrible degree of the blood devil has already gone deep into their bone marrow. In contrast, Jiang Cheng doesn''t have such a strong deterrent. So they soon greeted brother Cheng. "You thief, you colluded with the blood devil!" "He also said he would help us deal with the blood devil. As expected, he didn''t speak of faith!" "You''re doomed this time!" I''ve heard a lot about this routine greeting since my debut, and I''ve been immune for a long time. He just asked back with a smile. "What are you waiting for here? Is it to welcome my triumph?" Of course not. The reason why they are waiting here is that they have been ordered by the lonely God. Line up here in advance to kill Jiang Cheng, the "devil" who offended the solitary God. As the master of the solitary god world, Yan Kai was aware of Jiang Cheng''s resurrection soon. After discovering that Jiang Cheng and the blood emperor joined hands, he also realized the crisis. Naturally, he wanted to use all the elite forces he could use as much as possible. "Jiang Cheng, you dare to be the enemy of the lone God. You deserve to die!" Jiyu Taoist priest Leng shouted, "don''t you put down your weapons, convert to the lonely God and ask for his forgiveness?" As Yan Kai''s disciples and vassals, they are bound to the solitary god world. Yan Kai becomes stronger, that is, the heaven of the solitary god world becomes stronger, and they can become stronger. On the contrary, if Yan is injured and weak, they will also be damaged. Except that some disciples of Bayu palace were killed, the other five main gates are not familiar with Jiang Cheng at all. There is no hatred at all. However, it is their natural and doomed position to protect Yanyu. Jiang Cheng sighed. "It seems that we can only kill again." These people stand in front of us. If we don''t get rid of them, we can''t even touch the edge of Yan Kai. The blood emperor standing behind him was holding his chest with both hands and a leisurely posture. "You said, if you can do it alone, I won''t do much." He only used the sea of blood to cover himself and muyue. "I''m responsible for saving the witness''s life. You can start." The city elder brother shrugged his shoulders. As expected, he couldn''t expect this guy to help him clean up the miscellaneous soldiers. Urging the turbid power and avoiding lack of sword, a violent special "sword awn" surged around. The blood emperor''s eyes coagulated slightly. He found that the holy power of Jiang Cheng was at least several times stronger than that in the last battle. Didn''t he do his best last time? Besides, holy power is not used like that! Then Jiang Cheng killed him. The first goal is the Jiyu Taoist saint and the Taoists in the Bayu palace behind him. As soon as the two sides clashed, the opposite Jiyu Daosheng used the law space. It is not inferior to the Dharma Realm on the other side of the fairyland. Five totem pillars rise from the ground, like five peaks! The virtual shadow of the six origins soars into the sky, emitting boundless power! Jiang Cheng was a little surprised. The Taoist and supreme masters we met before can''t use their origin at all. Because only the fifteen rules mastered by Yan Kai can communicate in the solitary god world, and there is no origin. But now Jiyu Daosheng has used it. Moreover, three of his eleven rules were not possessed by Yan Kai himself. "He can communicate to the yuan fairy world." Such a source is impossible in the solitary divine world. The biggest possibility is from the yuan fairy world. The blood emperor quickly said, "it seems that Yan Kai has opened up a special path for them to communicate with the yuan fairy world, otherwise it is impossible to communicate with the source there." As soon as he spoke, Jiang Cheng and Jiyu Daosheng killed together. The holy souls of the two sides took the lead in the battle, and Jiang Cheng had the upper hand, but did not form an obvious advantage. Then he collided with each other''s legal environment. Because he has no Dharma blessing, Jiang Cheng''s power at both ends of attack and defense does not increase. Only a secret treasure, Qianhuang drum, can provide a little bonus. The opposite Jiyu Daosheng is supported by a complete law space. The collision between the two seems extremely unequal. If Jiang Cheng had not fought against the blood emperor last time, I''m afraid everyone would think he was looking for his own death. At the next moment, Ji Duan sword, surrounded by turbid power, entered the Dharma Realm of Jiyu Daosheng! Chapter 1593 Jiang Cheng did not encounter much obstacles. After encountering the sword, the original virtual shadow of Jiyu Daosheng was stirred to pieces like smoke and dust. The one that can cause a little challenge is the totem pillar. Before the crash, it consumed a thin layer of turbid force. In addition, it failed to bring any harm to Jiang Cheng. "Is this still holy power?" The other five Taoist saints were shocked and exclaimed. As Yan Kai''s disciples, they were all trained in the yuan fairy world. Of course, they knew the power of Taoism. It''s true that holy power is very special, but it usually goes beyond the barrier of origin and directly attacks the enemy. For the first time, they saw that someone directly destroyed the source with holy power. Before Jiyu Daosheng could react, all the eleven origins were destroyed, and the Dharma Realm that had lost its support collapsed! His original overwhelming offensive suddenly faded down. The power of counterattack brought by the collapse of the legal environment made him panic and disorderly. "Master, save me..." At this time, there is still a trace of the demeanor that the saint should have. His cry was effective. The next moment, Jiang Cheng suddenly lost his target. Yan Kai, the lone God who has been hiding in the dark, finally took the shot. He, who was in control of the solitary god world, didn''t know what means he used. He even pulled Jiyu Daosheng out of the attack range of Jiang city. However, Jiang Cheng still locked the target firmly with a trace of soul. Beyond the defense line of the six main gates, he went straight after Jiyu Daosheng. As for the other experts of the six main schools, they didn''t stop them. The blood emperor who stayed in place shook his head. "Too unwise." It seemed to confirm his guess. As soon as he chased out, Jiang Cheng''s retreat behind him was suddenly isolated. That isolation is neither an array nor a heavy barrier. But a gap created by the lonely world. It seems not wide, but it is like the line drawn by the celestial way in the fairy world, just like a natural graben! Totally unreasonable. Yan Kai finally made a move. Boom! Jiang Cheng''s almost invincible sword suddenly seemed to fall towards the endless abyss purgatory. In the process of falling, the turbid force was destroyed by madness and consumed rapidly. The surrounding space is constantly changing, and each collision sends out a bleak scream. The rumbling sound shook everyone''s consciousness in the lonely God world, making them tremble in the depths of their spirits. Until finally, the purgatory was completely broken, and Jiang Cheng''s figure was finally killed. At this time, he had less than 30% of the turbid power left. The figure of Yan Kai finally appeared in front of him. "Jiang Cheng, you really make me look at you with new eyes!" Although he didn''t know what the power of turbidity was, he knew that this power was a great threat to himself. The obstruction just now is to consume the power of turbidity. Unexpectedly, such a grand battle is still empty. However, his plan was a success. "You made a huge mistake." Yan Kai looked at the blood emperor in the distance, and the six main gates over there were blocking in front like a dam. "If you and Ling Xianruo work together, they can still pose a little threat to me." "But you''re too impulsive." A confident smile floated from the corner of his mouth. "After separation, you two can only be slaughtered by me." Yan Kai can also anticipate the consequences of the joint plan of the blood emperor. He knew very well that the way of the blood emperor was stronger than himself. But without the support of origin and immortal power, the blood emperor had no chance to have a positive confrontation with himself. Jiang Cheng''s turbid power is fierce and can kill himself. But he didn''t have Tao, and he couldn''t shake his foundation anyway. Together, the two can make up for each other''s shortcomings and pose a real fatal threat. So his tactic is to break it by dispersion, use Jiyu Daosheng to lure Jiang Cheng alone, let the rest of the people block the blood emperor, and finally delay with that natural moat. The tactic went well. Now Jiang Cheng faces him alone and is destined to be crushed by his way. On the other side, the blood emperor was indifferent and just looked at this side silently. He didn''t take the initiative to attack. Anyway, their task is to stop the blood emperor. "Finally, I''ll give you three minutes to reply." Yan Kai was full of innate arrogance and looked down on Jiang Cheng indifferently. "Be killed, or submit to my way." "This is your last chance!" The city elder brother who silently took out the origami fan smiled. "What I was most worried about was that you couldn''t hide it." The solitary god world is Yan Kai''s, he can be said to be everywhere, or he doesn''t exist anywhere. If you really want to hide, Jiang Cheng may not be able to touch him all his life. Now, the other party actually took the initiative to stand in front of him. Isn''t this delivered to the door? "Are you ready?" He opened the folding fan with a smile. This scene make complaints about the blood emperor in the rear. This guy took out the broken fan again. Is it difficult to keep a good demeanor before losing? Yan Kai''s eyes also cooled down. "It seems that you are determined to choose the dead end." With this sentence, the sky behind him was boiling, and the power of the whole solitary god world was under his control! At this moment, Jiang Cheng slapped him. In an instant, the originally stormy sky suddenly quieted down. The previous overwhelming momentum seemed to be just an illusion. In the calm void, Yan Kai, who slightly raised his right hand, stopped there, looking a little funny. It''s not that he was cast with some kind of body fixing skill, but that he suddenly found his way sealed. Like the effect of blood sealed by the sea of blood. Such a drastic change was completely unacceptable to him, and even his head was covered. The blow is too big! Not only him, but also the six main gates in the rear and the blood emperor were all blinded by this scene. What happened? What''s that one? The first reaction was the Jiyu Taoist saint who had just been saved. "Dare! Dare you!" Looking at Jiang Cheng who sharpened his knife to the pigs and sheep, he roared and killed Yan Kai in front of him, trying to block him. After all, he and Yan Kai lose everything. But it was in vain. Jiang Cheng held a fan in his left hand and urged him to avoid missing a sword in his right hand. The remaining turbid force entered his Dharma Realm again. While penetrating the law space, the sword also penetrated the immortal body of Jiyu Daosheng, and killed him completely without suspense. This time, Jiang Cheng''s sword pointed directly at the neck of Yan Kai opposite. The latter did not return to God until this time. The killing of Jiyu Daosheng didn''t touch him. His whole mind was focused on the upheaval he had encountered. "What did you do!" After his own way was sealed, his state was a little similar to that of the blood emperor. We can no longer mobilize the power of the solitary divine world, or even communicate the origin of the yuan fairy world in the distance. Chapter 1594 The solitary God Yan Yu is going crazy. Because the upheaval is too big. He created the solitary world, and almost everything here is his. Now, after his way is sealed, he can''t communicate with his world. Because without the Tao of "cultivating" the world, he can''t even mobilize the power of mediator. He invented this power himself! It''s ridiculous. At this time, he was even worse than the blood emperor, who had his own way. "What the hell did you do?" Facing the opposite sword tip, he was fearless and roared. "What did you do to my way!" In order to help him understand his situation, brother Cheng had to pass the tip of the sword forward. At this time, bursts of screams and screams came from the rear. "No!" "Don''t kill the lonely God!" "Never..." "Stop!" The people of the six main gates had no time to be shocked by the combat effectiveness of Jiang city. They were going crazy. Once Yankai dies, the consequences will be unimaginable. For them, the sky is falling. However, the gap has become a natural barrier to them, but it has blocked them out. The only two who came over smoothly were the blood emperor and Mu Yue. The former crossed the line with its own way, while the latter was naturally brought together. "Jiang Cheng, do you really want to kill him?" Seeing his disapproval, Jiang Cheng was a little surprised. "Why, can''t you kill it?" The elder brother thought, aren''t you afraid of losing the bet? The blood emperor shook his head. The blood emperor was also very shocked that Jiang Cheng could suddenly control Yan Kai. This completely broke through his cognition. Who can do such a thing? Even if you really become a God, it''s impossible! So that he didn''t want to think about the bet at this time. He thought Jiang Cheng couldn''t kill the God, but now he couldn''t believe it. There is another important thing in front of us. "Really can''t kill." He said solemnly. Jiang Cheng''s face remained unchanged and said faintly, "give me a reason." "The solitary divine world was created by Yan Kai, and the way of heaven here is his way." "So?" "So if you kill him, the way of heaven in the lonely God world will disappear together, and the world will be destroyed together." The blood emperor said in a deep voice, "hundreds of millions of creatures in this world practice his Tao and survive on him." "Once his Tao disappears, the Tao of hundreds of millions of creatures will collapse." His words are not alarmist. At present, Yan Kai''s Tao is only sealed. He can''t communicate with him and doesn''t disappear. Once the swallow is killed, it will naturally die. The world is built on his Tao, which is the survival rule here. After daoxiao, all "Settings" in the world will become invalid. The cultivation system... Naturally becomes obsolete. At that time, the power of the medium really did not exist, and the fairy grass was useless. "Yes!" Yan Kai was like a badly wounded beast, staring at Jiang Cheng with blood red eyes. "You can''t kill me!" "Untie the seal of my way, or the world will be completely in chaos!" Brother Cheng frowned and thought for a moment. Then he disagreed and said, "if the cultivation system collapses, it will collapse. It''s a big deal to move others to the yuan fairy world and practice again." Although the intermediary power of those people is gone, the spiritual realm has not changed, and the energy channels and Qihai opened up are still there. Their perception of the rules is still. It''s not very difficult to restore the cultivation of immortal power system. "Anyway, this kind of path has no value of cultivation." The blood emperor shook his head again: "things are not as simple as you think." On the other side, Yan Kai, who was held by the sword, laughed ferociously. "Hahaha, do you think they can survive when I die?" The blood emperor sighed. "He''s right. Once his Tao disappears, the solitary god world will collapse. Hundreds of millions of creatures here practice his Tao, and no more than ten people will survive." This is also the reason why the blood emperor, Yan Kai and others pursue self-cultivation. Thinking back to the yuan fairy world in ancient times, the way of heaven was lost, and three thousand origins were divided into three thousand true worlds. At that time, everyone was strongly backfired, and countless great powers were severely damaged or even fell. None of the immortal survived by chance. It was still a powerful and vast Yuan fairyland. The solitary world is a fragmented and unstable world. Once it collapses, fewer people will survive. "Ha ha! Kill me!" Yan Kai smiled wildly and stared at Mu Yue behind Jiang Cheng like a fierce beast. "What she practices is my way!" "Once I die, she will bury me!" "You did it!" Although in their realm, most of the so-called feelings have been cut off long ago, and the relationship between men and women is not even a floating cloud, which can not touch them at all. But he believed that Jiang Cheng was an alien. From the fact that muyue has been taken, we can see that she still has a high position in the eyes of brother Cheng. At this moment, all the immortals in the distance raised hope. "Jiang Cheng, think twice!" "As soon as you read it, your life is really ruined." "Even if you don''t consider us, consider the fairy around you. How innocent she is?" Before, they only treated muyue as a mole ant. Who can look up to her. Now, she has become the key to the survival of everyone in the lonely world. "Fairy, you also talk about love!" "We knelt down for you..." The experts of the six major sects over there simply knelt down. No matter the Taoist saint or the Taoist priest, they can''t afford the collapse of the solitary divine world. They also die and die with the funeral. Yan Kai gradually calmed down. "Jiang Cheng, if you kill me, the boundless karma of all the creatures in the lonely God world will also be recorded on you!" He said coldly, "do you think you''ll be all right?" "At that time, even if you don''t accompany the funeral, you will be entangled by that karma for a lifetime!" "Ha?" City brother was defeated by this guy. Man, at this point, are you still threatening me? At first, he had no hostility to Yan Yu. If this person had let him leave the solitary god world, he would be safe and be a passer-by. As a result, the other party wants to conquer him and play the game of those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die. What else can we do? I really don''t believe it. With the system on, are there people in the world who can''t kill themselves? Raising the fan, he slapped it again towards the lonely God opposite. Yes, it''s not just a fan. After this fan, Yan Kai seemed to be baptized suddenly, and his whole body flashed across. A bead similar to the mesoelement bead slowly peeled out of him. The beads are also colorful. The difference is that they are a little bigger. Almost like a mountain. Chapter 1595 Looking up at the bead, everyone''s mouth opened unconsciously. His eyes were filled with horror. It''s not because Yan Yu''s ordinary body can hold such a big bead. But because they could see what the bead was at a glance. "Way!" Xuanrong Taoist saint in the distance, the first one screamed. His eyes were almost bulging out and his expression was completely out of control. And the others around him are no better. "This is the way of the lonely God!" "The way of heaven in the lonely God world!" Although no one has seen the Tao with their own eyes, no one doubts that what they see is the Tao. Because that''s what they practice. Share weal and woe with them. "My God, is the Tao like this?" Tao is certainly not like this. The blood emperor looked at the bead in front of him and was also stunned. It''s like seeing a ghost. He knew very well that such a thing should not have happened. "Tao is intangible, but it is derived from ideas, not real things..." "How could it be stripped out?" Facing his inquisitive eyes, brother Cheng was actually a little unprepared. He just tried to fan it and see what he could do. I didn''t expect to make a big one. The system actually embodied Yan Kai''s Tao directly and extracted it. Is that too strong? "This is my brother''s unique secret skill. After hiding it for so many years, I still have to use it." This brother skillfully switches to forced mode. "What a sin!" How could the blood emperor believe such nonsense. Jiang Cheng really wants to be so strong. When he chased him before, he had already been pinched to death by him. His eyes fell on the folding fan. Yan Kai has completely fallen into madness. "No way! It''s impossible!" Before, his way was only blocked, but now it really doesn''t belong to him. "My way!" He turned and flew towards the huge ball like a mountain. Like a moth chasing light, it will not turn back. At the moment he touched the ball, the whole person suddenly felt like an electric shock. Then it vaporized quickly, turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared in the air. Jiang Cheng looked stunned. He just tried to stop it, but "The lonely God is dead?" Looking at his questioning eyes, the blood emperor nodded with emphasis, and his tone became a little sad. "Yes, he''s dead." It seemed that Jiang Cheng didn''t understand. He also specially explained. "After the Tao was stripped, he had never practiced the Tao, so he was rejected and attacked at the moment of touching." At the same time, he felt absurd. What''s this called! Killed by his own way, this is probably the strangest and most difficult of the high-end death methods. As a person who has also practiced his own way, the blood emperor is now in a very complicated mood. What a great event is the fall of the Tao God? In those days, the ten Heavenly emperors rose all the way to create the heavenly palace. They killed many experts, but they didn''t have a Taoist God. As a result, Jiang Cheng did it magically. Besides, it doesn''t seem to have any bad consequences. Although Yan Kai died, the way of heaven in the solitary god world was still there. The world did not collapse as they expected, and no one was buried with him. For a moment, the people who had been crying all the time also stopped. Everyone was relieved when they found it was all right. No one cried out to avenge Yan Kai. However, this situation does not seem to be sustainable. "This giant bead is melting!" The blood emperor carefully observed the "Taoist bead" and found a change. The dense edge seeps into the interior like water mist. "Yan Kai is dead. This Tao has no basis, no roots, and no one continues to provide a source of ideas for this Tao. It will dissipate between heaven and earth sooner or later." He is worthy of being the emperor of heaven. Although he saw this strange situation for the first time, he soon saw the problem. "Once it completely disappears, the solitary realm will still collapse." As soon as he said this, those six masters in the distance panicked again. "No..." "No?" "Do we still have to be buried?" "Now Yankai is dead. What should we do? We can''t get it back!" "God, I don''t want to die..." The blood Emperor didn''t worry, but said faintly, "this process will be very long. You people in the lonely God world can move to the yuan fairy world before this." "That can at least avoid a catastrophe." Before Jiang Cheng could speak, those immortals in the distance suddenly shouted. "No!" "Actually not!" Xuanrong Daosheng tried to cross the natural moat, but his strength was poor, and his eager expression outside seemed a little funny. "Let me absorb this bead and inherit the way of solitary God, and the problem will be solved!" When he said this, people suddenly realized. Yes! Daozhu has no carrier. It''s a big deal to give it a new carrier. They have practiced the Tao of the solitary god world and will not be excluded. Once you inherit this Taoist bead, you can get Yan Kai''s Tao out of thin air. In a sense, this is also equivalent to harmony! Although this is not to inherit the cultivation of immortal power and the degree of understanding of rules, but if you inherit the Tao, you are directly the master of the solitary divine world. Direct control of a world! All immortals who have converted to this way are their own vassals. Do you want anything? At that time, cultivation was nothing. After thinking about it, everyone in the six major doors was crazy. "Give it to me!" "Give it to me, give it to me!" "Elder yuan, look at me. I must treat the solitary god world well..." "Master Jiang chose me. No one is more suitable than me!" "The blood emperor chose me!" The blood emperor turned a deaf ear to the crazy cry in the distance. He smiled at chengge. "In fact, you don''t have to give them the chance." "As long as you start to convert to this way now, you should be able to absorb it." "Now that Yan Kai is away, you don''t have to submit to anyone." "Then you will become the Tao God!" This opportunity can no longer be described by chance, nor is it changing life against the sky. But one step into God. If the word God is also God. "What about you?" Brother Cheng didn''t come forward. He always took advantage of the advantage, and this time he kept great restraint. "Since you have such a good chance, why don''t you go?" The blood emperor sighed. "Tao originates from self-care and cannot be superimposed." "Even if I can really absorb his Tao, it will affect my Tao and harm myself." Jiang Cheng shrugged. He was not very interested. "Although I don''t have any ideas, I don''t intend to stay in the lonely world." For him, the world water included in this system is too shallow, which is so colorful as the yuan fairy world. At the beginning, he didn''t agree with the Tao of heaven in the yuan fairy world. How can he agree with the Tao here now? "As for the candidate of this Taoist bead..." His eyes slowly crossed the immortals in the distance. Finally, it fell on Mu Yue. "I think she''s the best fit." Chapter 1596 The blood emperor was stunned first. He immediately laughed. "Interesting!" He thinks it''s interesting, but others don''t. "How can I choose her?" They can''t accept it at all. "This woman is just an eight fold mole ant in the imperial territory. What''s her virtue and ability?" "Not to mention the realm of talent, even if her mind and insight, she is far from enough to bear this heavy responsibility!" "Yes, if the solitary divine world is handed over to her, it will be over..." How can they not compete for such an opportunity. That''s doing my best, even if it''s ugly. "Elder Jiang, please reconsider!" "As long as you give it to me, I will be loyal to you from now on..." "Yes, yes, please think twice!" Not only them, but also the party muyue himself was stupid. To become a Taoist God directly is too powerful to make her lose her ability to think. "I, I..." Jiang Cheng frowned: "why, don''t you want to?" "No..." Mu Yue shook his head instinctively. What is the purpose of practicing hard all the time? Isn''t it just to improve the realm? Based on her original eight levels of imperial realm, it''s a gift to become the supreme in the future. After all, there are countless immortals stuck in every great realm, which is difficult to enter in an inch all your life. It is a myth that those who can achieve the Tao and God are true. As for the doubts that other people''s Tao is not suitable for themselves, but will affect their future upper limit, Jiang Cheng and blood emperor are qualified to consider. Other people, first think about whether they are qualified to be a God in this life. How can Mu Yue push away such an opportunity? She just thought the favor was too big. Her first reaction was that she didn''t dare to accept it. When you think about it, she didn''t do anything special along the way. Most of the time, she just acted as a backdrop. Those people are right... How can he de? "Ha, since you are willing, why hesitate?" Jiang Cheng laughed and pushed her directly without waiting for her to finish. In the distance, the experts of the six main doors were crying. "No..." "No!" The opportunity to ascend to the sky is in front of us, but we missed it. That great sense of loss can destroy people. Many people fainted on the spot because of a broken heart. Mu Yue, pushed by Jiang Cheng, floated like a feather in front of the burning sun. When the two finally came into contact, the sky suddenly darkened. Then, the whole solitary god world dropped the immortal sound. All the creatures in the world feel at this moment and look in the same direction. Although they didn''t see anything, they knew that the solitary god world had changed a "God". In the mountains near a remote village, Luwei lurked carefully with a group of villagers. After Jiang City offended the altar messenger that time, they embarked on a flight. Although they didn''t encounter any pursuit along the way, they were still worried and didn''t dare to relax at all. Until this moment, everyone felt a familiar breath from the immortal sound. While they looked up and shocked, they were a little at a loss. After a brief confusion, Lu Wei suddenly thought of something, so his eyes widened unconsciously and his mouth couldn''t close again. Is it... Her? A few days ago, he actually heard about Jiang Cheng''s achievements. The news from the Bayu Palace said that this man could compete with the Taoist saint. At that time, he knew he had missed a lot. But he never dreamed that what he missed was the opportunity to directly control a world! If when Jiang Cheng entered the village that day, he warmly took brother Cheng to his home. If he follows Jiang Cheng on the road on the day of escape The chance to become a Taoist God is likely to fall on him. Because he is really much smarter and calmer than muyue. He looks more reliable and suitable. It''s just that I can''t do it again. This is a chance for muyue. No one can take it away. Lu Wei''s only gain is that he can return to his former village. As Jiang Cheng said, they will be fine. The nine colorful sky is beautiful, and auspicious animals and birds compete with each other. The huge "Taoist bead" has disappeared from everyone''s view. Mu Yue closed her eyes and floated in the air. There was a sacred and noble light around her, which was awe inspiring and inviolable! As if she should have been in this position, fate belongs to her! The experts of the six main doors in the distance looked at this scene silently. I don''t know when there was no sound. Jiang Cheng slowly looked at the blood emperor. So close, of course, he could notice that in addition to the previous immortal sound, the auspicious animals and auspicious birds behind, the colorful sky curtain and the aura around muyue at the moment were all his masterpieces. "It''s surprising that you should work hard to support her." Jiang Cheng doesn''t have much contact with the ten Heavenly emperors. Ling, who gets along most, doesn''t know his identity. In his opinion, the ten Heavenly emperors who are high above must be separated from the public in the fairy world and look down on the immortals at the bottom. Under the Taoist saint, they must not be regarded as people, right? "I also struggled in the mud and looked up hard..." The blood emperor smiled and the color of memory in his eyes faded. "What''s more, she is now a Taoist God. It''s not a loss to hold a field, isn''t it?" He said it realistically. Mu Yue became a Taoist God. Although her immortal spirit level has not come up yet, she has her own way. It''s all natural. It is beneficial for the heavenly palace to forge a good relationship with a Taoist God in advance. However, Jiang Cheng could hear that the previous sentence was the more important reason. They looked at each other and smiled. Although some ideas were inconsistent and the knot did not disappear, they also recognized each other. But then, the corner of chengge''s mouth rippled. "You shouldn''t have forgotten that bet?" Mentioned this, the blood emperor''s smile immediately disappeared. According to the previous agreement, Jiang Cheng will kill Yan Kai alone, which will be regarded as a win. From then on, he must call Jiang Cheng as his eldest brother and pretend to be his younger brother. Moreover, he also added the order of elders and children. The younger brother must obey the instructions of his elder brother and must not disobey other additional conditions. He bit his teeth and suddenly became angry. "Your fan!" "What do you mean you kept fanning me before?" At this stage, he certainly saw that Jiang Cheng could easily kill Yan Kai by relying on the folding fan. Therefore, at the beginning, Jiang Cheng slapped him fiercely, which was obviously not kind. It''s a pity that I was busy releasing goodwill and encouraging him to join hands. Feelings this guy that will be quietly Mimi down to his dead hand? Damn it! "Ha ha, you misunderstood. How could elder brother have a murderous heart for his younger brother?" Brother Cheng laughed: "didn''t you say it all? I was afraid you were too hot. I''ll cool you down." Chapter 1597 "You coax the ghost!" Perhaps considering the serious consequences of losing gambling, the blood emperor lost his innate demeanor and shouted: "I haven''t seen anyone more shameless than you..." "Your misunderstanding of me is too deep." Brother Cheng looked sad. "This is a very ordinary fan. It''s nothing special. Otherwise, why didn''t you do anything?" With that, the brother threw away the origami fan. Anyway, this is a treasure for killing orphans. According to the urine nature of the system, it will be invalid after killing Yankai. The blood emperor stared at the dog with his kind pat on the shoulder. Throw it, throw it? He threw away the "artifact" fan that was enough to crush the Taoist God? Do you think too much? Is that fan really just an ordinary thing? "What''s the matter? Do you want to repent?" Brother Cheng is still waiting for him to call big brother. At this time, muyue finally woke up. When she opened her eyes, her eyes were full of vicissitudes and strangeness, as if she had just been born into the world. After a long time, he finally recovered his mind and shouted softly here. "Brother Jiang?" "Good!" The city elder brother was comforted and smiled and touched his sister''s dog''s head. But at the moment of touching, the soul sea and heart pulse shook at the same time, and almost vomited blood on the spot. If the turbid power had not instinctively blocked the past, I''m afraid I would have to follow the footsteps of Yan Kai before. "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?" From the rear came the chuckle of the blood emperor with the meaning of schadenfreude. "Her Tao is obtained out of thin air. She has no control at all, let alone mastery." He walked slowly in front of muyue. Jiang Cheng breathed a sigh of relief. "Small problem, just take some time to be proficient." The blood emperor looked back at him with a smile. "Do you think this is a martial art or a skill so simple? Just spend some time?" "This is a complete Tao of Tao God, and her foundation is too low." What he said is true. Yan Kai is a 100 billion year old antique from the yuan fairy world in ancient times to the present. The way he left behind, compared with the way of heaven in the yuan fairy world, is a firefly and a bright moon. But for muyue, it''s a vast sea. Mu Yue is just a weak chicken who doesn''t even know the venerable and the level of rule understanding doesn''t even touch the origin threshold. This is equivalent to starting an aircraft carrier when the novice village comes out. I don''t know where to start. "What''s the big deal for me?" Chengge slapped his little brother on the shoulder. "She won''t. You can teach her!" "You should know something about your own way. You can teach her how to adapt, which can save a lot of time." Blood emperor''s mouth twitched. Yes, you can really arrange tasks for people. I know a thing or two. My way is stronger than Yan''s way, okay? He deliberately teased, "you chose her. Why don''t you teach her yourself?" "Such a small matter can be handled by the younger brother before the elder brother comes out." The city elder brother''s complexion was flat, "what? Do you want to disobey the elder brother''s instructions?" The blood emperor was constipated and wanted to give him a knife. This guy really started to play big brother. He took a deep breath and squeezed out a graceful smile. "Well, let''s make a good marriage!" After that, he really switched a space and took Mu Yue aside to teach him carefully. For him, Mu Yue doesn''t reject him. She even felt that the elder was very kind and reliable. And this scene fell in the eyes of those six sect masters in the distance. Envy, jealousy and hatred were not enough to describe. Is that woman the chosen one? Or the reincarnation of a true God! Somehow I got the heaven way of the lonely God world, and now I got the guidance of the blood emperor. That''s one of the ten Heavenly emperors! Teach yourself, and teach in the field of your own way. No one has ever had such treatment since the ancient yuan fairy world. Even if other people in the heavenly palace see this scene, they will also be unbelievable. According to the truth, other Taoist gods don''t keep the way of heaven. Aren''t they all the objects that the heavenly palace needs to destroy? How can they teach them? The teaching lasted a little longer than Jiang Cheng expected at the beginning. At first, he thought it would take a few days at most. As a result, I waited left and right, and finally I waited for 3000 years. It is said that this is just a little teaching and learning the basic operation of Tao. Three thousand years later, they left the customs. Mu Yue eliminated the natural moat drawn by Yan Kai at the beginning, and the experts of the six major sects came here. Although he was jealous and unconvinced of her, such a weak chicken became the Taoist God on his head, the words of the blood emperor dispelled their desire to move. "You can''t murder her at all." "Even if you really succeed, the Tao is ethereal and can''t be won." "If she dies, the solitary divine world will really perish." Everyone was awestruck. Think about it. It''s true. Yan Kai''s Tao can be stripped out only because of Jiang Cheng''s magical means. If they murdered muyue, there would be no similar situation. At that time, the Tao of the solitary god world would only disappear with her fall. What''s more, there are two ridiculously strong patrons standing behind muyue. Even if they kill this girl, they will face the Revenge of Jiang Cheng and the blood emperor in the future. Yan Yan can''t stop it. What do they take to stop it? Thinking of this, Xuanrong Daosheng took a deep breath and led all the experts of jingxuanzong to bow down together. "See my God!" And the other five main doors, you look at me, I look at you, and finally have to bow down to be a minister. Early allegiance can also brush a good impression in front of the new God, can''t it? As for how mu Yue will change the solitary divine world, that''s the later words. At this point, Jiang Cheng also laid down his heart and embarked on his way home with the blood emperor. With the cooperation of muyue, the master of the lonely divine world, and the guidance of the blood emperor, the path to the yuan fairy world soon appeared in front. When I left, my sister was still reluctant to part. "Brother Jiang, will you come back to see me?" She knew very well that Jiang Cheng had made her today. In fact, brother Cheng doesn''t want to come to this broken place at all. But looking at her big watery eyes, her heart was soft. "Yes, I hope next time I come back, you are already a big man who can be alone." "Uh huh!" Mu Yue forced his head. "Brother Ling has taught me a lot. I know what to do!" Brother Cheng is actually quite curious about what the blood emperor has taught her these years. But he''s not easy to ask. In this way, he finally entered the passage side by side with the blood emperor. With a flash of light, they broke away from the lonely God world. The next moment, the familiar power of Xianyuan rippled around, and the source of long lost contact was finally reconnected. They set foot on the earth and looked around at the green mountains and clear water. Chengge couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Finally back to the yuan fairy world!" Chapter 1598 Jiang Cheng, who felt the breath of origin and could fully open his strength, had to sigh. "It''s more comfortable here!" The blood emperor is not as free as him. As soon as he landed here, he immediately practiced greedily. The whole person is like an incarnation into a terrible vortex, and the power of hundreds of millions of miles around has swept over, which is called a huge momentum. At the same time, the man was busy refining and refining the imperial pill to supplement himself. On the other side of the lonely God world, his immortal power has been exhausted. Now, of course, it is the first time to recover. On the other hand, he did not forget to make complaints about the city of Tucao. "Since you know the yuan fairy world is better, don''t destroy it. It''s important to protect the way of heaven!" Now he has become the younger brother of brother Cheng. Naturally, there is no need to mention revenge. We can only hope to influence this alien and let him not oppose the way of heaven. "When did I destroy here?" City brother felt very confused. He just didn''t choose the right way at the beginning. He never thought about going against the sky and destroying the sky, okay? "And you have no consciousness at all. When is it your turn to teach brother?" "Do you know what is superior and inferior?" With the self-restraint of the blood emperor, he was almost interrupted by his anger. But I can''t refute him. After all, he really lost the bet. At this time, a group of immortals in the distance gradually rushed over. The movement of the blood emperor absorbing immortal power is too big and overbearing, so it is difficult not to attract the attention of the surrounding immortals. Their appearance, of course, can not hide their perception. However, to Jiang Cheng''s surprise, this group of people did not immediately kill in front of him. When approaching, they all lurked together. Then, he carefully restrained his Qi machine and fumbled a little bit towards this side. "These people are quite experienced in survival in the wild." "Good, good, a little professional." The city elder brother, who always knew nothing but rampage, spoke highly of him as if he were an experienced expert. The blood emperor was noncommittal and still absorbed the spirit of the surrounding immortal yuan without scruples. The immortals finally touched their vicinity, and then felt their tentacles a little bit. Until he finally perceived the figure of the blood emperor, the first Supreme suddenly jumped up. "The emperor of blood!" "My God!" He jumped out like crazy. Then, like a meteorite, it fell hundreds of feet in front of the blood emperor, fell to the ground and roared bitterly. "Tang Chong, the five grade immortal official of Tiantong division, paid homage to the blood Emperor..." Unlike Ling, the war emperor, the blood emperor was once the rotation emperor of heaven, so his appearance has long been remembered by all immortal officials. Even if I haven''t seen Tianyan with my own eyes, I can recognize it. With this cry, the dozen people in the rear also flew over. "See the blood emperor!" "Blood emperor Wuwu, have you finally come out of the mountain?" "It''s very kind of you to come back!" "God, see you, we''re saved..." This group of people screamed one by one, and they were so excited that they went crazy, as if they had seen their own father. The city elder brother on one side was secretly disgusted. Did you go too far in idolatry of the heavenly palace? "Step back." The blood emperor was busy cultivating and restoring immortal power, and had no time to deal with these middle and lower immortal officials. But the group did not immediately take orders to leave. Tang chongdu, the leading immortal official, burst into tears, as if he had been greatly wronged. "Blood emperor, make decisions for us!" Others banged their heads and cried bitterly. "Yes, we... Are looking forward to your return..." "Don''t leave us!" This battle has made brother Cheng feel confused. The blood emperor had to stop, opened his eyes and looked at a group of people kneeling in front of him. "What are you doing?" His face was heavy as water, with a heavy displeasure. "Crying, where is the dignity of the immortal official?" "Tiangong''s face has been lost by you!" "What''s the matter? You can go to your superior immortal official or the law enforcement department!" He thinks these immortal officials are really ignorant. How can anyone directly ask the emperor of heaven for anything? The heavenly palace is so big that you can''t be busy? What''s more, the Heavenly Emperor on duty in the heavenly palace is the empty emperor. It''s not easy to take over. "Our superior immortal official has fallen!" Tang Chong burst into tears and was as sad as a child whose family had been destroyed. "The attorney general has also dispersed." "Great things have happened to the whole heavenly palace..." "What are you talking about!" This time, even Jiang Cheng, who was watching the play, was surprised. And the blood emperor couldn''t sit still anymore. He suddenly flashed in front of Tang Chong and lifted him up. "How dare you cheat me with such a thing?" The young and handsome face was already covered with a thick murderous opportunity. "We didn''t, it''s true..." In addition, the dozen immortal officials did not get up, but wailed even louder. "The heavenly palace was calculated by the evil fairy world." "We were badly hurt!" "The disaster has come... Alas..." "How is this possible?" Jiang Cheng couldn''t help standing up. "The evil fairy world calculates the heavenly palace? Isn''t this a joke?" After all, he has stayed in the heavenly palace for so many years, and he still knows some basic information. In addition to more than a dozen Taoist saints, there is only one evil god in the most high-end combat power of the evil fairy world. At first he didn''t know the name of evil god, but now he naturally understands that it is a Taoist God. On the side of the heavenly palace, throw away the blood emperor, and there are nine heavenly emperors! Besides, the yuan fairy world is still the home of the heavenly emperors. Can anyone suppress the evil god? The evil fairy world has not been exterminated. In addition to their presence and absence and never face-to-face contact, another important reason is that the heavenly palace and the place of daojue need such a buffer zone. It''s a full-scale war. The evil fairy world and the heavenly palace are not of the same order of magnitude at all! What''s the plan? The strength is too poor. How do you calculate? Even if you really have infinite tricks and successfully calculate each other, you can''t eat it! "What''s going on?" The blood emperor tried to restrain the waves in his heart and slowly released Tang Zhong. The latter, with red eyes, spoke slowly. "Soon after you disappeared, our heavenly palace began to attack the evil fairy world." "Twenty heavenly armies were called up to fight. Emperor Kong personally took command. Emperor yuan, Emperor Lin, Emperor soul and Emperor Xin went with the army. Emperor Xuan and Emperor Xiu sat in the rear!" Hearing this, Jiang Cheng was even more puzzled. "I thought you underestimated the enemy. This lineup is a flying dragon riding face. How can you lose?" Except for the Tianle army, which has many internal factions, most of the other heavenly armies in the heavenly palace can sweep the evil fairy world, right? Besides, there are five heavenly emperors to escort. It''s hard to lose! "At the beginning, we were really unstoppable." Tang Chong slowly recalled, "at that time, we were in the rear heavenly palace, and we could get the good news in front almost every day." Chapter 1599 "At that time, the evil fairy world couldn''t stop our attack. It was collapsing at one touch and retreating every day." "The only twists and turns in the middle, that is, the evil God personally attacked Tianwei army, causing some losses to us." "But soon emperor Lin and emperor yuan arrived. They not only drove him away, but also wounded him." The blood emperor nodded. Hearing this, the war was within his expectations. "It''s really the style of evil gods to dare to face off with the same level masters. What happened later?" "Later, the evil immortals retreated again and again, and the whole evil fairy world fell completely." "Even their holy land tianxie mountain was destroyed by the empty Emperor himself!" At this point, his face was rarely glowing with excitement. It can be imagined that when I heard the news, the heavenly palace was so jubilant. Jiang Cheng was surprised and said, "haven''t you won?" The enemy''s crystal has been pushed away. Clean the battlefield and accept the spoils. It''s a rhythm of triumph! Tang Zhong actually recognized him. After all, Jiang Cheng is still very famous in the heavenly palace. At the beginning, he even saw his brother''s heroic posture at the Tongshen conference with his own eyes. Just, didn''t Zixiao palace announce that this has fallen three thousand years ago? There was also a grand memorial service at the meeting. Why is he still alive? When the blood emperor was present, he dared not ask anything. Only nodded. "Yes, we thought we had won at that time." "But there have been major changes." The blood emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked quickly, "what happened?" "Although we flattened the evil fairy world and destroyed many evil immortals, their top experts did not suffer much damage." "The evil god was only slightly injured, and the other 17 Taoist saints are still alive." "The empty emperor thought that the evil should be eliminated, so he and the Yuan emperor, the soul emperor and the Lin emperor each led a heavenly army to continue to pursue and kill, only paying attention to the emperor''s position in the Chinese army." "After this chase, he finally chased into the land of daojue." Hearing the words "Dao Jue Di", Jiang Cheng vaguely understood something. "Has the great power over there intervened?" Stepping into the unique land of Taoism, the home advantage of Tiandi will disappear. For that is the boundary of the earth where the way of heaven has not shone. Although not like the solitary god world, there is no origin, but the heavenly emperors went there, that is, ordinary Taoist gods. "Yes!" Tang nodded emphatically: "after the four heavenly emperors went deep, more than a dozen Taoist gods were dispatched from the place of daojue!" "This is a game against the heavenly palace!" "We don''t know what kind of world shaking war happened at that time. We only know the last four heavenly emperors... Only emperor Lin came back with his wounded body." "The other three are still missing." The blood emperor did not roar or interrupt, but the divine light in his eyes was a little scattered. Obviously, the news hit him hard. That he was a little out of his mind. The relationship between the ten Heavenly emperors is not just a combination of interests. Although after becoming the emperor of heaven, the mentality of some of them has changed. But the experience of wandering together and becoming stronger all the way from weak to small was not so easy to forget. Tang Zhong''s story is not over. Because this is just the beginning. "When the four heavenly emperors were besieged in the place of daojue, the heart emperor and the 16 heavenly armies left in the evil fairy world were also attacked, and the place of daojue was also attacked." "In that war, four Taoist gods and countless Taoist saints were dispatched to the opposite side... Sixteen heavenly armies were seriously damaged." "The heart emperor supported alone. Fortunately, he turned the tide and beat back the four Taoist gods alone!" The blood emperor clenched his teeth, but the corners of his mouth were lifted hard. The mixed emotions of sadness, anger and pride were intertwined in that smile. "That''s for granted!" "Wherever the way of heaven reaches, no matter how many gods come, we are not afraid!" All immortal officials present nodded heavily. "And then?" Jiang Cheng asked again. "It''s reasonable to say that you still have six heavenly emperors. Sitting here in the heavenly palace, you should still be as solid as gold!" In his mind, if daojue land and the evil fairy world join hands to counter attack the heavenly palace, the final result will be to hit his head and blood. After all, the home advantage of shitiandi is too big. "They didn''t attack the heavenly palace immediately." Tang Zhong looked at Gao Tian in the distance: "after the war on the other side of the land of daojue, those Taoist gods killed the way to heaven." "What!" This time, the blood emperor almost jumped up on the spot. "Attack heaven?" "Yes, not only the 14 Taoist gods, it is said that there are other strong ones." In this momentous upheaval, Tang Chong''s identity is too low, and he can''t find out a lot of inside information. He only knew that the way of heaven had become precarious, and the foundation on which the heavenly palace depended had been shaken. "In order to defend the way of heaven, Emperor Xiudi, Emperor Xuandi and the injured emperor Lin can only devote themselves to another war and only pay attention to the emperor sitting in the heavenly palace." "Until then, the land of daojue finally poured out and launched an attack on the heavenly palace." "Fortunately, we still have the heart emperor and the main star array, so we can barely maintain it." "However, during the general meeting, several upper star owners fell, and no new star owners appeared, and the power of the main star array was reduced a lot..." He couldn''t help looking at Jiang Cheng. The deaths of those superior stars were all thanks to your brother! The blood emperor took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "so now only the heart emperor in the heavenly palace presides over the overall situation alone?" "Yes." Tang Zhong sighed. "If he hadn''t been there, we wouldn''t have been able to last three thousand years." "I''m afraid the heavenly palace has been destroyed in the first three years." "Now the pattern of the yuan fairy world has changed greatly, and the original scene has long disappeared..." The blood emperor shook his head. "I have a question." "Such a big change has happened..." He stared at Tang Chong, word by word, and slowly asked, "where is the war emperor?" Jiang Cheng is also curious about this problem. This brother still doesn''t know that the war emperor is Ling. But he also heard that emperor Zhan was the most powerful of the ten Heavenly emperors. If "he" were there, the situation would have changed a lot, right? The blood emperor clenched his teeth and said fiercely, "she is the head of the war sky division, and all 33 heavenly armies are her subordinates!" "She should have been in charge of the expedition to the evil fairy world!" "Why didn''t she show up?" Although the ten Heavenly emperors are all Taoist gods with great strength, not all their Heavenly Treasures belong to combat type. What''s more, everyone''s fighting talent is different. In the journey of building the heavenly palace together, the most difficult battles were all fought by the war emperor to solve each other''s strongest main force. She is the greatest deterrent of the heavenly palace. If the war emperor is in charge of this expedition, maybe he can kill one or two when he chases into the absolute land of Taoism and faces the siege of ten Taoist gods? No matter how bad it is, the four heavenly emperors should also be able to retreat. Tang Chong whispered, "before she set out for the war 3000 years ago, she hid the Zhanji palace and closed the Death Gate..." Chapter 1600 "Shut up?" The blood emperor''s face was unbelievable. "She was shut up before the army went out?" "Is she crazy?" "There must be a degree of mischief?" Even if you close it, you won''t hide the Zhanji palace, will you? The yuan fairy world is so big, who can find the war emperor now? Others dare not say anything and ask nothing. It was a rare time for Jiang Cheng to fall in love with him. "Yes, this war emperor is too outrageous." "Early or late." The elder brother touched his chin and said, "I seriously doubt that this is intentional..." The blood emperor, who was originally in a rage, was stunned, and then he was silent. Because he suddenly understood why the war emperor closed down at that time. I still remember when Emperor Xiudi plotted with him to kill Jiang Cheng, he mentioned one thing, that is to hide it from emperor Zhan. Jiang Cheng is the only "own person" of the independent war emperor. She is her only enemy. This is the consensus of the God King of the heavenly palace and the heavenly emperors. I''m afraid only brother Cheng doesn''t know this. At that time, the blood emperor planned to kill Jiang city first, and then how the war emperor got angry, that was all later. It''s not that he didn''t think of going to war with the evil fairy world soon. But who could have thought that Tiangong would lose? I thought the rule of the heavenly palace was extremely stable, and no one could shake it. It doesn''t matter whether there is a war emperor or not Now think about it, Ling is actually very considerate of the overall situation and gives them face. After learning the "bad news" of the fall of Jiang Cheng, she did not run out to make a big fuss, nor hurt Xiudi to vent her anger, nor did she destroy the army as the head of Zhan Tiansi. She just calmly chose to shut up silently, out of sight. The blood emperor suddenly found that he could no longer say a word to accuse her. All this is self inflicted. If he didn''t go after Jiang Cheng in those years, both he and the emperor of war could appear in any battlefield in the land of daojue, the evil fairy world, the heavenly palace and the heavenly way in time. Maybe it''s another situation. "That''s all." He looked into the distance and his mind soon calmed down. As a generation of Heavenly Emperor, he has experienced many storms, and this amazing change is not enough to panic him. "Is the heart emperor still sitting in Zixiao palace?" "Uh huh!" The immortal officials nodded again and again, and the return of the blood emperor excited them. They wanted to let the whole heavenly palace know immediately. Tang Chong, the leader, took out the messenger. "I''ll inform the top immediately and let them meet you." "No!" The blood emperor raised his hand to stop him. "You must not divulge the news of my return." "Tao Jue can count us, and I can count them!" With that, he looked at Jiang Cheng. "You know how important it is." "You and me, put it on hold." Brother Cheng nodded. Before he could say anything, the blood emperor flew away with the dozen immortal officials. Tang Chong, who followed him closely, glanced back at Jiang Cheng, who remained where he was, and his figure became more and more blurred. He couldn''t help wondering, "well... Won''t Jiang Yinhuang go back with us?" While taking them through a layer of space, the blood emperor said faintly, "he won''t go back." Although there was a big gap with his identity, Tang Chong couldn''t help but guess: "do you have other arrangements for him?" Blood emperor Xin said, how can I arrange him now? He didn''t pressure me with the identity of the big brother who gambled. He''s going to burn Gao Xiang. "He''s not from the heavenly palace. You don''t have to mention it in the future." "Ah?" Both Tang Chong and other immortal officials were shocked suddenly. I can''t understand this sentence at all. Why isn''t Jiang Yinhuang from the heavenly palace? One of the 90 gods, the head of Tiandan department, and the commander of Tianle army. Which of these identities is not the core figure of Tiangong? When they saw the blood Emperor just now, their mood was double happiness, just because there was Jiang Yinhuang standing next to the blood emperor. The legendary figure who took the lead in the Tongshen conference and made great achievements in the front line of Huaxian mansion. Tang Zhong wants to continue to ask why. But looking at the indifferent expression of the blood emperor, he could only swallow his words back in the end. And he didn''t know that the blood emperor was also very sorry. For the present heavenly palace, any combat effectiveness is precious, just like rain. What''s more, is that man Jiang Cheng? During his trip to the solitary god world, he knew more than anyone how incredible Jiang city was. It was a big killing weapon that could be regarded as a Taoist God! Today, he finally regretted it. If we had supported Jiang Cheng like emperor Zhan at the beginning, and if we had listened to emperor yuan and really regarded Jiang Cheng as a member of the heavenly palace, how good would it be now? Unfortunately, he and Xiudi made the opposite choice. Moreover, he now actually guessed who killed the seven God kings, such as king Shi and King Yi. Therefore, Jiang Cheng should have known that the heavenly palace was going to get rid of him before the general meeting. The blood emperor put himself in his shoes and thought that if he was Jiang Cheng, he would hate Tiangong. Is it too late to gloat? It''s generous not to step on it. And expect people to help you fight everywhere? "Alas..." He gave a slight sigh. "Wrong, all wrong..." Jiang Cheng, who stayed where he was, actually hasn''t digested a series of important news. "So, the sky has changed again?" Although he was not depressed at all, he still touched the long beard that didn''t exist on his chin and pretended to sigh sadly. "In the torrent of great changes, where should I go?" "Where should the booty be found?" He spent a precious minute thinking about what to do in the future. Finally, I felt that I should meet my group of lovely Feixian sect disciples. After the return of the heavenly way, he was a place of heavenly palace, evil fairy world and Taoist Jue, but he didn''t go to Ji Linghan, lin ning and others. As for the reason, it''s better for them to grow without wing protection. "At least it''s a disaster now." "If they are affected and become looters, my leader will be a little derelict." Thinking of this, Jiang Cheng can''t wait to see those disciples. It''s just that he doesn''t know where they are. At first, the news from the three eyed tiger was that everyone was good, and a flying immortal gate was built in the place of daojue. As for the rest, I know nothing. He decided to look in the direction of daojue. It was not long before I flew out. I met five immortals head-on. "Stop!" The first Taoist priest offered a Taoist weapon and blocked in front of the city elder brother. "Where did you come from?" The other four people gathered around skillfully. Obviously, they didn''t do less. "Is it a spy from the heavenly palace?" "Why don''t you tell the truth?" Looking at these energetic immortals, brother Cheng is a little sad. I have done so many great things. How come there are so many people in the yuan fairy world who don''t know themselves? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1601 He didn''t take out his weapon because he didn''t need it. "What if it''s the heavenly palace, and what if it''s not the heavenly palace?" "This man is the spy of the heavenly palace!" The first Taoist priest didn''t need to verify his identity, so he came to a conclusion directly. "Take him down!" Jiang Cheng saw that even if these people were not evil immortals, they would not be serious sects. After all, it''s too obvious. So he was no longer polite. A second later, there was only one supreme among the five. The first Taoist priest and the other three didn''t react, so he was sent to the west by brother Cheng with a package of divine soul impact and turbid power. "It feels too heavy." "Holy power is very precious. It''s better to save it in the future." His turbid power wanted to reply, but he could not rely on the pill. He could only rely on the turbid power seed to communicate with the turbid power fruit slowly. There is not even a recovery cultivation method. "Master, master..." The only surviving supreme was sweating and trembling. "You, are you a saint?" A cold wind blew in the void, which scared him almost fainted. "No." Brother Cheng is too lazy to pretend to be a Taoist Saint now. Anyway, the problem of holy power is solved, and the rest is to take pills to improve immortal power cultivation. There is no need to boast about loans in advance. The supreme heart says you coax ghosts. It''s not strange that you can lose the Taoist priest in an instant. Besides, you just said holy power, when I''m deaf? "Yes... Well, please forgive me, elder. I offended you just now. In fact, it''s not my idea..." He bowed repeatedly, eager to kneel down, kowtow and beg for mercy. "I know at a glance that you are definitely not from Tiangong, elder." Jiang Cheng''s face sank. "Who says I''m not? Man, I''m the hidden emperor of the heavenly palace. What about important people?" "I don''t think you shout to fight and kill when you see the heavenly palace. Come on!" The supreme master didn''t know the hidden emperor, but he didn''t dare to fight Jiang Cheng. "No, no, no, I always worship the heavenly palace. I have no hostility to the Taoist friends there, but I am full of good feelings." In order to eliminate Jiang Cheng''s hostility, he even flattered. "As soon as I saw my predecessors today, I realized what is called meeting is far better than being famous!" "Master, you are such a graceful God. As expected, only the heavenly palace can appear. It''s really frustrating." The city elder brother kept him, which was to let him continue to move troops. Now it''s a windfall to hear these praises. "Well, well, let me ask you, do you know Feixian gate?" The supreme one was stunned and suddenly realized. "Yes, I have. Of course I have heard of the Feixian gate. It''s a sect gate with a Taoist saint!" He rubbed his hands, looked forward and said, "are you going to deal with them?" "In fact, I''ve been unhappy with Feixian gate for a long time!" In his opinion, Jiang Cheng is a master of Tiangong. He must be looking for trouble. In order to please brother Cheng, he was quite indignant. "The Feixian sect does all kinds of evil. It''s just a matter of anger and resentment. Don''t mention your heavenly palace, senior. Even we can''t wait to get rid of it!" Even if he knew he was making it up, Jiang Cheng''s frontal blood vessels jumped. "Anger and resentment?" "Yes, yes, sir, come and clean them up today. It''s called eliminating harm as a people and celebrating the whole world!" The supreme master even arched his hand towards Jiang Cheng. "On behalf of countless immortals, I want to thank you for killing Feixian gate. This is a great merit. I wish you a triumphant return!" Jiang Cheng was only going to ask the location and drove the immortal away. Now I feel sorry for his performance if I don''t do anything. "Well, in that case, you are responsible for showing me the way." "Ah, ah?" The Supreme Master withered on the spot. He also expected to get away early and stay away from this terrible saint. "What''s the matter? I''ll help you solve the Feixian gate and eliminate harm for the people. You don''t want to lead a way?" Seeing the city elder brother''s bad eyes, the Supreme Master was sweating profusely and could only take orders with a sad face. After receiving the booty of the four people just now, brother Cheng offered a sacrifice to the flying palace he had not seen for a long time. "It''s still so comfortable to drive!" He lay down in the bedroom of the palace and sent the Supreme Master to the central hall of the palace, asking him to adjust his direction and get to the Feixian gate as soon as possible. This surprised the Supreme Master. He thought Jiang Cheng would take strict care of himself as a prisoner, but he didn''t expect to let himself operate the palace alone. In the central hall, he felt a little outside and found that there was no holy soul enveloping him. His mind couldn''t help but come alive. Feixian gate is really his enemy. It was just that he was not alone, but enemy of the sect to which he belonged. The various forces inside the land of daojue have never been monolithic. The same is true inside the evil fairy world. They are not unified, but because of the common strong enemy of Tiangong, they were called up by the top Taoist gods and formed a loose alliance. From the beginning, the alliance was divided into many camps. Now most of the forces in daojue have moved out and live in the yuan fairy world again, which naturally leads to many disputes. If the heavenly palace is really destroyed, a new round of scuffle will soon start. The LUOQUAN sect, to which the Supreme Lord belongs, clashed with Feixian gate more than 3000 years ago because of looting. It was pressed down by the top. Later, because of the new site selection of zongmen, the two zongmen clashed again. That time, there were only dozens of people in the small Feixian gate. Inexplicably, there were hundreds of experts. LUOQUAN sect was easily beaten away. After that, the two sects were divided into different war zones and belonged to different Taoist gods. It''s not related for the time being. Over the years, LUOQUAN sect has been trying to build Feixian gate, but there is a gap in strength. The appearance of Jiang city gave the supreme inner gate elder hope. "This man is a Taoist saint. If he kills the Feixian gate, he will kill chickens and dogs." "But it''s impossible for him to destroy Feixian gate alone." "If you inform Luo quanzong to come and ambush, wait until they lose both sides and then kill them in one fell swoop..." "At that time, not only could Feixian gate suffer heavy casualties, but also he could stay!" Thinking of this, he was almost excited to sing. A crisis turned into an opportunity. How much credit will it take if the plan is successful? I''m a genius! He immediately took out the messenger and contacted LUOQUAN sect. On the other hand, Taoist priest Youchang, the leader of LUOQUAN sect, almost abandoned the messenger when he heard the first sentence. "What? You were kidnapped by a Taoist Saint from the heavenly palace?" Chapter 1602 LUOQUAN sect did not have Daosheng as its seat. Although they belong to the place of Tao Jue, they are opposite to the heavenly palace. But it also depends on the level of the enemy. If you encounter a Taoist supreme or something, it is of course "bold Tiangong spies, everyone can kill them.". If they meet a Taoist saint, they will only act as if they don''t see anything. If we were unfortunately blocked, we would say, "we have admired the heavenly palace for a long time and have long wanted to abandon the secret and turn to the light.". "You''ve been kidnapped, so you can do it yourself!" Leader Youchang thinks that the Supreme Master is really ill. Can you still expect us Taoists to save you? The two elders next to the headmaster also made a supplement. "Don''t be supreme. The sect has always treated you well and sympathizes with your experience, but you have to find a way by yourself!" "Don''t bring it to the door!" Hearing the earnest advice of the high level of the sect, the hundred do not supreme masters who stayed in the palace were full of cattle. "I''m going to take him to Feixian gate." "What?" "Feixian gate?" At the other end of LUOQUAN sect, the tone of leader Youchang suddenly turned and became excited and ecstatic. "Good! Elder Bai Wu, you did a very good job!" "It is worthy of being the mainstay of zongmen that we have always been most optimistic about. It has not disappointed us!" "We didn''t waste your cultivation. You can go at ease..." They didn''t mean to intervene. This disappointed Baiwu supreme. He thought the leader was really old and had no ambition. I didn''t know to seize this opportunity. It''s really short-sighted. "I think we can take advantage of this opportunity to destroy Feixian gate in one fell swoop." "Elder Baiwu''s spirit of fighting strong enemies is commendable, but now is not the time to merge with Feixian gate, and the time has not come..." Taoist priest Youchang here said that this proposal is very constructive, but it is inconvenient for us now. Because Daosheng is too high-end, and there is Daosheng in Feixian gate. When fighting at this level, even if LUOQUAN Zong inserted it, he could not benefit from it. Instead, he sent it to the door in vain. So they just want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and they don''t dare to expect too much. Don''t worry. If he doesn''t move here, he can''t get away when he comes to Feixian gate. Whether Jiang Cheng wins or feixianmen wins, he will not be let go in the end. In a hurry, he can only help the leader and other Taoist elders find a way. "In fact, we can contact several other sects to ambush outside Feixian gate..." "On our side, there are many sects staring at Feixian gate." "If we succeed in killing a Taoist saint in the heavenly palace, it will be a great credit. At that time, the Taoist God will personally take us to the Quan sect..." Inspired by his good tongue, the mind of leader Youchang became active. Indeed, it seems to be very interesting this time. After three seconds of eye contact with several elders nearby, he made a decisive decision. "Good!" "Elder Bai Wu, what you just said is actually what we were going to do." "Now you first stabilize the Tiangong thief." "This sect will contact several other sects in person immediately, hoping to invite the saint of Tongxiao Dao to go out!" Tongxiao Daosheng is the supreme elder of another sect around LUOQUAN sect, and he is also the bearer of that one. If you can ask him to move, it will be stable this time. After cutting off the subpoena, the Supreme Master was a little relieved. The plan is settled. The next thing he has to do is take Jiang Cheng around a few more times and delay a little time. On the other side, LUOQUAN sect''s busy contact helpers ate the Feixian gate. Soon, several neighboring clans and families received summonses. For the joint proposal of Lok Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen Tsuen. "We heifuzong and the feixianmen well don''t invade the river. There''s no need to attack them." "Feixian gate and our lieyun family belong to the same unique place. We should cooperate sincerely to deal with the heavenly palace. How can we fight inside?" "Although we belong to different war zones, this is still too much." Feixian gate has grown rapidly recently. There is a Taoist saint in the gate. They don''t want to touch the mold. But when I heard that a Taoist Saint from the heavenly palace was going to attack Feixian gate, I could let both of them lose first. And this time, they can invite Tongxiao Daosheng. After that, these zongmen aristocratic families immediately expressed their interest. "Our heifu sect had a conflict with Feixian gate when we were in the land of daojue. Our hatred is as deep as the sea! It is incumbent on us!" "Although they belong to the same unique place, Feixian gate has expanded too fast recently. Our lieyun family has long been unhappy with it!" "The existence of Feixian gate is a great hidden danger to us. It''s better to remove it earlier!" "This time we mainly hang the strong enemy from Tiangong. We have to hurt Feixian gate by mistake." "Tongxiao Taoist priest comes out. We have to help the field anyway..." Just when a temporary camp to encircle and suppress Feixian gate was quietly organized in the dark, the target Feixian gate had actually received intelligence. In the main hall of the sect, Ji Linghan, who has become a Taoist saint, is sitting next to lin ning and Mo Chen, two deputy leaders. There are more than 200 elders in the hall, all of which are the realm of Taoist respect. "There is news from elder Luo Yuan that zeran palace is coming to attack us. Tongxiao Daosheng will go out in person!" "There is also news from elder Shan Tai that heifu Zong plans to besiege us." "Elder Qin Chang also summoned. There are no less than ten sect gates encircling and suppressing us this time, all from the nearby war zone." Lin ning stroked the sword coldly. "Is Tong Xiao tired of living?" "Did we hide too low and give them the illusion?" Lu fan, the Dharma elder sitting on the side, laughed. "I really think they are on the same level as Feixian gate?" There was a burst of laughter in the hall. Indeed, these sects, let alone ten, can easily cope with even twenty or thirty. Because they hide too much power. After a series of upheavals, such as the exile in the real world, the reorganization of the yuan fairy world and the rise of the heavenly palace, the more than 1000 core disciples of Feixian gate had reunited more than 10 billion years ago. Except for leader Jiang, who has been hidden for a long time, everyone else is safe and sound. Once reorganized, it''s a super sect. However, considering their experiences in the middle fairy world, Ji Linghan and Mo Chen finally decided to hide their capabilities and bide their time. Think of a sect with not only Taoist saints, but also amazing thousands of Taoist worshippers, which will definitely cause the shock of all forces and even attract the covet of Taoist gods. At that time, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. However, it is difficult for so many experts to hide low-key. So in the end, Feixian gate dispersed again. Chapter 1603 After being dispersed, Feixian gate has a thin sense of existence. At the headquarters, only Ji Linghan took more than 20 disciples, nephews and grandchildren, and the rest went to the place of daojue for development. Moreover, Ji Linghan only showed himself as a Taoist priest. After all, it''s a little strange that a sect with only more than 20 people has a saint. But even so, Feixian gate is still a little famous. Because although there are few disciples in this sect, they are all elites. The disciples who went out were scattered in many different places in the land of Taoism. In those days, the immortal world was almost destroyed, which gave us profound experience and lessons. So that after going out, they all had a full sense of crisis and showed their magic powers one after another, thinking that they could help Feixian gate deal with any crisis in the future. Some of them practiced penance alone, such as lin ning and Duanhe. Some set up their own doors and opened new ones, such as Mo Chen, Yi Chen, Lu Fan and others. Others hide their identity, join other sects and become the dark son of Feixian gate. This time we can get the information about the coming attack from the outside so quickly because Luo Yuan, Shan Tai, Qin Chang and others hide their strength in some sects opposite and act as elders. I still have a high position and weight over there. I speak with great weight. But the land of Tao Jue is so vast that there are thousands of Tao areas. Although leader Jiang had been wandering in four of them before, he still didn''t meet his disciples. Ji Linghan hopes to reduce his sense of existence and don''t stare at himself. However, as a sect that opened the sect, even if there are only more than 20 people, they will still be involved in some disputes. In the land of daojue, some surrounding sects, such as Hefu sect, came to trouble several times. Either covet the Mountain Gate treasure land of Feixian gate, or find some reasons, such as competing for Tiancai and Dibao, such as competing for nearby industries No way, there are too few people. It looks like a soft persimmon again. This makes sister Han very helpless. These sects are generally single digit Taoist masters. As a Taoist saint, she can easily destroy them alone. But once you do that, it will soon arouse the vigilance and attention of more forces. At that time, feixianmen will face higher-level opponents and more complex games. There''s no end to this. She''s not a city elder brother. It''s not too big to go anywhere. She only thinks the enemy is not high-end enough. We can only use a little dew point to repel them and punish them from time to time. Let them understand that although the temple of Feixian gate is small, it is not easy to provoke. In this way, until 3000 years ago, the scattered disciples had developed stronger than before. Lin ning, Mo Chen, Luo Yuan, Tang Ru, Zhong Lique, Duan he, Yi Chen, Xu Zichuan and Miao ye, who took the leading role script, have successively entered the realm of Taoism. And some four generations of disciples who stayed in the supreme realm ten billion years ago have all become Taoists. The old backbone of those years, the worst at present, is the three eyed tiger who was once respected as the "tiger Lord". Still in the supreme realm, he lowered the lower limit of the backbone of Feixian gate with his own strength, which can be called the shame of the sect. Today''s Feixian gate has nine Taoist saints and more than 1000 Taoist dignitaries. Moreover, many people have established their own clan families outside. They really want to concentrate all of them and form a proper super faction. Compared with the Big Mac forces like the evil fairy world, there is no top Taoist God. Three thousand years ago, when the heavenly palace attacked the evil fairy world, more than a dozen Taoist gods secretly intervened and joined hands with the evil fairy world. The whole yuan fairy world changed into heaven. Under such a torrent, Feixian gate received a call from Jingzhu, one of the Taoist gods, and asked them to go out to the heavenly palace with other nearby sects immediately. Although Ji Linghan had never seen the Jingzhu Taoist God, she knew that her arm could not twist her thigh. So the Feixian gate of more than 20 people, together with other unknown sects, took part in the war against the evil fairy world. Ji Linghan even witnessed the scene of xindili fighting the four Taoist gods with his own eyes. It was in that war that they had a little unhappy with LUOQUAN Zong. The reason is very simple. After defeating the enemy, Zhuo Qiong of Feixian gate did not fully implement the spirit of ancestor Jiang and forgot to collect the booty in time. Instead, he forgot himself and continued to fight with other enemies around him. When I turned back, I found that the booty had been picked up and leaked by several other immortals following behind. This is naturally intolerable. So a dispute broke out between the two sides. Later, the leaders and elders of both sides came one after another. After discovering that there were only more than 20 people here, Taoist priest Youchang, the leader of LUOQUAN sect, felt that I had the advantage and took the lead in a big fight. As a result, it was repaired by Ji Linghan and others. It was at that time that Ji Linghan''s spiritual practice was finally exposed. The LUOQUAN sect also hated the Feixian gate. After that, the heavenly palace gradually contracted the defense circle and basically lost the rule of the yuan fairy world. The eighteen Taoist gods and evil gods who participated in the siege of the heavenly palace naturally accepted the new territory. Many religious doors on this side of the land of daojue have taken root again in their treasure hunting places. To put it bluntly, everyone in the yuan fairy world practices the way of heaven. Going to daojue before doesn''t mean they resist the heavenly way, but they don''t want to be ruled by the heavenly palace. Now that I''m back, I naturally stay in Yuan Xianjie, a place with the power of heaven, which is more suitable for the development of zongmen. Feixian gate is no exception. They chose a place called magic Ji mountain as a new Mountain Gate station. Fearing that the zongmen would become looted in the torrent of the great robbery, Ji Linghan also specially recalled lin ning, Mo Chen and more than 200 other old backbone members. To guard the sect''s orthodoxy. Such a treasure land is actually very common in the vast Yuan fairy world. Under the former Tiangong rule, it was not allowed to establish schools or even aristocratic families. Therefore, after the immortal officials of the heavenly palace were removed, these treasure lands were ownerless. The process of taking root of Feixian gate did not encounter any obstacles. However, the reconstruction of the power pattern of the yuan fairy world is a process of re dividing the cake. Countless sects, aristocratic families, ethnic groups and emperors have taken root everywhere, expanding new territory, collecting new talented disciples and seizing new cultivation resources. Naturally, countless struggles have also emerged. Feixian gate also inevitably has friction with some surrounding religious gates. Therefore, he made a tie with the Taoist saint of Tongxiao. In the view of Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and others, this is just a small fight. Just send some elders to deal with it. What they usually worry about is the Taoist God and the heavenly palace opposite. "According to the information from elder Luo Yuan, a Taoist priest of the heavenly palace is coming to attack us this time." Mo Chen, whose face was the same as that of that year, sighed lightly without any change. "Zeran palace, LUOQUAN sect and heifu sect hope that we and the heavenly palace Taoist saint will lose and be led by Tongxiao Taoist saint in a vain attempt to destroy us in one fell swoop." Chapter 1604 Three generations of elder Wei Miao laughed. "What''s my big deal? I''m going to call everyone over for discussion." "Isn''t it just a saint of the heavenly palace and a Tongxiao old man?" "There are three Taoist saints here, leader Ji, martial uncle Mo Chen and martial sister lin ning." "Not to mention martial uncle Luo Yuan who deliberately hid his accomplishments and sneaked in to monitor the surrounding activities while recruiting experts in zeran palace not long ago." He grew up and waved his right hand. "Four Taoist saints, isn''t it enough for the enemy to drink a pot?" Many people in the hall responded one after another. "Yes, elder martial brother Wei is right. It''s just a group of clowns outside." "They''re here to die!" "We can crush two Taoist saints at will." "Just kill them, so that they don''t kick their nose and face when they have nothing to do on weekdays!" "Cluck..." A banter interrupted them. "So you are short-sighted and stupid." When they were about to refute, they saw the man, but they had to shut up again. Because the speaker is Yin Xueer, the internal affairs elder of Feixian gate. Although she is still in the realm of Taoism and respect, her identity is too unusual. "It''s easy to kill them. What happens after they''re killed?" "At that time, not only the surrounding areas, but also the whole yuan fairy world will know that there are four Taoist saints in Feixian gate." Gan Ziyi, a second generation elder, disagreed and said, "what if you know?" "We''ve kept a low profile for too long. We''re all saints and venerable Taoists. We still have to compromise like this?" His words speak the voice of many people. "Yes, what if we show our strength?" "How?" Yin Xueer got up slowly and strolled in front of Gan Ziyi. "Do you think the pure Zhu Taoist God on our head will make us so comfortable?" Mo Chen nodded in agreement. "At present, he still regards us as a medium-sized sect with only one Taoist saint and dozens of Taoist dignitaries, so it is not difficult to give us combat tasks." In fact, this is the way for Feixian gate to survive the disaster. Soldier to soldier, general to general, king to King. The emperor of heaven is supported by Taoist gods, and the God King is supported by other Taoist saints. Generally, Feixian gate can fight with Taoist immortal officials at the level of Taoist Zun on the other side of the heavenly palace. This task is not dangerous to them, easy and pleasant. Occasionally, he deliberately loses, so as not to make too outstanding achievements. Mo Chen looked around the angry people in the hall and said solemnly, "once he knows that Feixian gate has several saints, our good days will come to an end." "It will definitely send us to attack the main star array, and even arrange for us to play against Shenjun." "By then, we will really be involved in the storm center!" The disciples of Feixian sect are not afraid of being killed. After all, everyone firmly believes that Jiang Cheng is still alive and can revive them in the future. But when can he be resurrected after being killed is a question. Just like when Yin Xueer was killed and resurrected after 70 million years, his cultivation has been two levels lower than Ji Linghan. If you can''t die, you''d better try not to die. "Which of you is willing to deal with the God King?" People expressed their unwillingness. "Well, let''s leave the dangerous task to others." "We''ve been through our, so there''s no need to fight with the heavenly palace." They have no deep blood feud with Tiangong. They can survive the disaster safely. Duan he and Yi Chen, who are really ambitious and want to seek opportunities in the disaster, are flying alone outside, and no one knows that they belong to Feixian gate. "What about this time?" "You can''t keep a low profile!" Wei Miao helplessly spread his hand, "in the face of the two Taoist saints, we can''t retreat from the enemy without showing more strength." Mo Chen frowned and thought for a moment. "I really can''t. I can only start with the saint of the heavenly palace." "It would be easier if we could provoke him to fight with Tong Xiao Daosheng first." His mind turned like lightning and began to think about plans. On the other side, baiwuzhizun, who went around for several times, finally flew to the boundary of magic Ji mountain with his palace. At this time, LUOQUAN sect and zeran palace were all ambushed outside. Sensing the palace flying overhead, Tong Xiao Dao Sheng, who was carrying the handle, narrowed his eyes. "The Taoist Saint from the heavenly palace is in there?" Taoist Youchang answered quickly. "Yes, yes, he''s inside. I''m sending Baibu supreme to Feixian gate..." "Hum, what a publicity!" Tong Xiao Dao Sheng Leng snorted and said proudly, "if it''s not for the destruction of Feixian gate, I''ll go up and shoot him down now!" As soon as he said this, the leaders and elders of a nearby clan family flattered one after another. "Worthy of being the saint of Tongxiao Dao, heroic!" "That''s not true. Can you compare yourself with elder Tong Xiao when you are any Taoist saint?" "This is to take advantage of this person and deliberately consume Feixian gate, otherwise senior Tong Xiao would have killed him." Listening to these flatteries, Luo Yuan, Dan Tai and others in the crowd twitched at the corners of their mouths. Why, if you really want to be so powerful, you still need to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? Still hiding underneath, hiding your breath and tracks with a secret treasure? But on the other hand, they are also secretly worried. Ji Linghan and Mo Chen also have concerns. With the strength of Feixian gate, it is easy to destroy these enemies, but the difficulty is a series of troubles behind. At this time, the flying boat in the distance finally came down slowly. Then two figures flew out. It was the Baiwu Supreme Master who led the way and the "saint of the heavenly palace". This surprised everyone. "How dare he break into Feixian gate like this?" "Too big?" "I thought he would at least hide his tracks and attack from the dark. As a result, he made such a big fuss?" "Is there something wrong with this person?" They didn''t notice that Luo Yuan, Shan Tai and Qin Chang, who finally saw Jiang Cheng''s figure, had an O-shaped mouth. Youchang Taoist priest and others are still talking here. "Is it difficult that this person also plans to officially visit the mountain and fight alone with the people inside?" "Cough, cough..." Hearing this, some people almost choked out their tears. "Can''t you? There are so naive people these days?" These people are either the place of Tao Jue or the evil fairy world. They have long been used to the style of sneak attack and fighting side by side. The challenge of being fair and aboveboard is very contrary to them. "It''s not impossible. After all, they come from the heavenly palace. Maybe they are different." "Ha ha ha..." When they ridiculed wantonly, Jiang Cheng had put away his palace and landed in front of the Mountain Gate of Feixian gate. Although this was not his hometown in those days, looking at the three characters "Feixian gate" above the mountain gate, he couldn''t help but have mixed feelings. Finally meet again! Chapter 1605 "Elder, this is Feixian gate." Compared with other religious gates, Feixian gate is not luxurious. From the outside, you can even see the lush trees and stone steps inside. However, the Supreme Master did not dare to enter again. He carefully asked Jiang Cheng, "I wonder if I can leave?" Brother Cheng can actually see that he has a ghost, but he is in a good mood and doesn''t want to kill the guide. "Ha ha, you helped me by leading the way. Don''t you go in for a cup of tea and a simple meal?" Don''t be supreme. It''s a war. I may be killed by the aftermath of the battle. This tea and rice should be exempted. He waved his hand again and again, "I''m just raising my hand. I don''t dare to bother!" "Feixian gate is very hospitable. You''re welcome." You''re welcome. Do you think I''m stupid? Don''t be supreme. Just think he''s trying to murder himself. He''s about to cry. "Elder, I have something important to do. Look at this..." As he pleaded, his eyes tilted away from time to time. Jiang Cheng sensed it for a circle. Although the ten ambush masters in the distance didn''t have a full view, they also looked at it. I couldn''t help shaking my head. "Well, you go." Baibu supreme thought he would not be let go. He couldn''t help but be ecstatic when he waved. After he ran away, Jiang Cheng also entered the mountain gate. In front of him were four stationed disciples. The first one is the supreme one, and the other three are just the heavenly one. These disciples are mo Chen and Wei Miao who founded the sect or accepted disciples when they developed abroad. According to Mo Chen''s plan, it is polite before soldiers. First take the heavenly palace Taoist saint in, try to persuade him, express his interests, and let him know that there is an ambush outside to avoid fighting first. As soon as they saw Jiang Cheng, their faces were tight. "Du Huan, the true disciple of Feixian sect, has been waiting for you for a long time!" The young supreme leader hurried forward and hugged his fist. "Elder, are you a Taoist Saint from the heavenly palace?" The city elder brother was slightly stunned and said in his heart, "the Taoist saint of the heavenly palace" what kind of identity is it? "Not bad. There are supreme true disciples." He smiled and patted Du Huan on the shoulder. Before the four disciples could react, he flew up and planned to go straight to the main hall. Du Huan and others were surprised and quickly stopped him. What is this? "Wait a minute, sir. Let''s lead the way!" How can you let the other party fly around? The city elder brother smiled: "well, well, they are all their own people. What red tape do you do with me?" Own people? Du Huan sneered. Our Feixian sect has been developing in a unique place. No matter which branch, there are no disciples from the heavenly palace. Is this kind of lie deliberately lying to me to let me relax my vigilance? He deliberately tried to say, "listen to the elder''s meaning, do you know an elder of Feixian gate?" While flying slowly side by side with them, Jiang Cheng smiled and said, "is your leader Ji Linghan?" "Exactly!" Du Huan said in a deep voice, "have you ever met our leader Ji?" Hearing his words, Jiang Cheng was completely relieved. This Feixian gate is the one you are looking for. "It''s more than just a one-sided relationship. It''s too ripe to be ripe." Jiang Cheng had a feeling in his eyes, "Xiao Han is my most intimate person." Xiao Han? Du Huan almost wanted to scold. In his opinion, the other party is deliberately belittling leader Ji in words and taking advantage of her. "Elder! Please respect yourself!" His face finally sank. "As a noble saint, you are too disgraced and despised to show off your tongue!" Jiang Cheng can''t laugh or cry. What''s all this? And just at this time, a large group of people suddenly flew in the face. Ji Linghan is in the front, while Mo Chen and lin ning are on the side. Wei Miao, Lu fan, Gan Ziyi and others in the rear have rushed here with the fastest speed in their life. Very simple. After Jiang Cheng entered the mountain gate, Ji Linghan and others couldn''t help feeling this way. So everyone knows who is coming this time. Du Huan thought that the leader and elders came to attack the Taoist saint of the heavenly palace. He quickly pulled out his sword towards Jiang Cheng and urged the source. "Brother Jiang!" Headmaster Ji''s cry with deep emotion came over. Before their four disciples and other disciples below reacted, the helmsman of Feixian sect hugged the "heavenly palace Taoist saint". At the same time, the voices of other elders, whether surprised, laughing or crying, also rang out! "Headmaster Jiang!" "Headmaster Jiang!" "You are back!" "Lying in the trough, it''s you for a long time. Great, ha ha..." "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu For Ji Linghan, at the last separation, the three thousand realms were not completely reorganized, and Jiang Cheng was still fighting for the three realms of Yin, Yang and fire. It''s been too long, too long, from this moment. For Mo Chen, lin ning and most other disciples of Feixian sect, the last time they went back to Tianjian mountain before Jiang Cheng entered the xuanjie world. After that, they never saw leader Jiang again. Over the years, they have repeatedly asked Ji Linghan, Zhong Lique and others about the details of leader Jiang in the ice world and his experience in the three realms of Yin, Yang and fire. That''s how I wish I knew more about him. To deduce and judge where he will be now and whether he is still safe and sound. Until today, he suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Holding sister Han''s soft waist tightly, smelling the familiar fragrance on her body and feeling the moisture of her chest, Jiang Cheng had mixed feelings. He, who has always been cynical, apologized to Iraq in an unprecedented sincere tone. "Sorry to worry you again..." He was drowned by the crowd before the words fell. I don''t know when my brothers and sisters have been forcibly broken by other ecstatic disciples. In the blink of an eye, I didn''t know how many people were hanging all over. Humanoid ''plug-in'' belongs to yes. Looking at this scene, both Du Huan and other disciples from below fell into a dull state. So he really knows head Ji very well? And not only leader Ji, he knows almost every elder very well? Who the hell is he? After a long time, brother Cheng finally succeeded in breaking through the siege. A white robe was also full of snot, tears and saliva. Ji Linghan wiped his red eyes, but it was difficult to hide his smile. She took Jiang Cheng''s left hand and slowly flew to the middle of the sky. Facing those stunned and confused doormen below, he opened his mouth in a loud voice. "This is Jiang Cheng, the founder of our Feixian sect!" Mo Chen, who was so excited that his face turned red, also flew to them. He stroked his beard and laughed. "From now on, we Feixian sect will not be afraid of any strong enemies!" Chapter 1606 The other disciples in the room looked confused and forced. They don''t even know Jiang Cheng. Didn''t leader Ji pull up the Feixian sect? Why did a founder of Chuang sect suddenly appear? So seeing the elders so excited, they couldn''t understand. But they don''t need to understand. At this time, the city elder brother had been surrounded into the main hall. "Brother Jiang, where have you been these years?" Ji Linghan, the only one who didn''t call the leader and big brother, just started, and the others couldn''t stop talking. "Yes, yes, you have disappeared too long this time." "Headmaster Jiang, we really look forward to the stars and the moon these years!" "I thought it would be 100 million years at most, but I didn''t see you for one billion years, ten billion years..." "The days without the guidance of leader Jiang are boring and confused, and life has lost its direction." After all, Wei Miao''s craft has not fallen behind. City elder brother has great comfort. "I was trapped in the space of heaven. The time flow rate there is different. I came out a while ago." Although he was still vague, this was the first time he revealed the space of heaven to others. People did not ask too much. "Will you leave us when you come back this time?" Although Ji Linghan was present, lin ning boldly snuggled up to brother Cheng''s shoulder. It seemed as if he could not stand. Before brother Cheng could answer, Yin Xueer rolled up her sleeves and put her hands on her hips, revealing her green jade arms. "If you dare to disappear suddenly this time, I''ll die in front of you immediately. I''ll die in advance!" It seemed that this was not enough, she added. "The one without resurrection!" Everyone said that elder martial sister Yin would not! You and headmaster Jiang didn''t decide to die for life. Where can we start? Brother Cheng waved his hand again and again, unable to laugh or cry. "No, it shouldn''t." He felt that unless the system was restarted again, he should not encounter that situation for another 100 million years. Ji Linghan took a deep look at lin ning and Yin Xueer. "Brother Jiang has just come back. The dust hasn''t been washed. You''ll make him more tired. Don''t get back quickly!" Many people in the hall showed tacit expressions. Will the immortal be tired? "By the way, how have you been these years? Have you fallen?" "No, No." Mo Chen smiled with a short beard and said, "everyone has been good these years. Now all the disciples of the first four generations are above the Taoist reverends, and there are nine Taoist saints..." He slowly told the general situation of Feixian gate in recent years. The people in the hall also make some supplements from time to time. Now chengge doesn''t care that Ji Linghan and lin ning''s realm is higher than himself. Anyway, he will be a saint sooner or later. He just wondered why the "success rate" of the first four generations of Feixian sect was so high? They are all above the Taoist reverence, and there is no exception. It''s actually incredible. Although he has promoted everyone''s qualification, he can become the Immortal King and quasi emperor before the reorganization of the yuan fairy world. Isn''t that a talented and amazing person? For example, he met Ji Cheng at the gawang Dojo and cangluo at the law enforcement department. Before the reorganization of the yuan fairyland, one was the eightfold Empire and the other was the demon emperor of the fairyland. A proper high-end figure. But now these two people are just supreme. "Is it because my brother''s luck shrouded his disciples?" The brother touched his chin and began to speculate. But soon he lost his smile. How is that possible? Their rise all the way depends on the forced opening and hanging of the system, not on the ethereal air. "By the way, headmaster Jiang, how can you become the Taoist saint of the heavenly palace?" Gan Ziyi''s question woke him up from his thinking. "Are you making up your identity to deceive the Baibu Supreme Master who led the way just now?" The others laughed. Wei Miao was overjoyed and said, "is it possible? If leader Jiang is from the heavenly palace, the pattern of the yuan fairy world is not like this!" Zhuo dome cheered faithfully. "What will happen if headmaster Jiang is in the heavenly palace?" Wei Miao proudly patted his chest and then picked it with his thumb. "Three thousand years ago, if headmaster Jiang had stood on the side of the heavenly palace, there would be no Taoist God in the land of daojue now." "Where have they gone?" "Needless to say, of course, he was easily killed by leader Jiang!" Wei Miao came to a conclusion. "Leader Jiang is the winner on which side. This is an indestructible truth!" "Therefore, everyone in the evil immortals and Taoist Jue land must be lucky. Fortunately, leader Jiang doesn''t belong to the heavenly palace..." "Good!" Although everyone knew that he shot everywhere in order to flatter, no one refuted. Instead, they all echoed. "What insight!" "It''s a wise saying." "Speak my heart!" "This is the only correct word uncle Wei has said for tens of billions of years." Brother Cheng regretted the active disciples. I should have come to reunite with them earlier. He didn''t wave his hand until they were almost flattering. "Well, well, be modest. This is the truth I taught you a long time ago." While feeling that they were worthy of being leader Jiang, they said they would remember it. "By the way, what about those people outside?" They all know about the ambush at the ten main doors outside. After all, there are Luo Yuan, Shan Tai and others lurking in the enemy camp. Mo Chen casually introduced the situation of the ten main gates, that is, the Tongxiao Taoist saint in zeran palace. "Our side is the sphere of influence of Jingzhu Taoist God, and their side belongs to Yunyu Taoist God." "The old man of Tong Xiao is not a confidant of Yun Peng, but killing the Taoist saint will still cause an uproar there." With that, he and the others all looked at Jiang Cheng. Waiting for him to decide. You still need to discuss this kind of thing? "I don''t like being bullied, do I?" "With me, you don''t need to hide your power and hide your obscurity. You can use as much strength as you have." With his words, Ji Linghan and Mo Chen no longer hesitated, and their eyes became firm. Gan Ziyi, Wei Miao and others were even more excited. Finally, there is no need to endure. "Did you hear that?" "Yes!" "What are you waiting for? Kill them all!" They were about to rush out when leader Jiang suddenly shouted again behind them. "Slow!" The elder brother looked at the murderous crowd and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Our Feixian sect is a famous sect. We should pay attention to morality and justice!" "They just hid around and didn''t attack us. Maybe they just came to camp nearby?" "What''s it like to rush up and kill?" Chapter 1607 "But they are clearly..." Ganziyi just wanted to say that they are working together to destroy us. Luo Yuan, Shan Tai and others have returned information. What else do you say? Where is camping? But Mo Chen waved his hand with a smile. "Leader Jiang has a point. Feixian sect was not a big sect before, but now he''s back, so we''re the largest sect in the yuan fairy world." "Of course, we should have the style of the first school!" "I don''t know what headmaster Jiang is going to do?" Brother Cheng smiled. "It''s very simple. Don''t they think I''m the saint of heavenly palace and come to attack Feixian gate?" "Then let''s pretend to play." "Let them mistakenly think that we are really fighting..." When he spoke of this, everyone was unable to make complaints about it. Just now, I heard you say that you should pay attention to morality. I thought your style has changed. You''re not the one who killed the sect before. Unexpectedly, it has intensified. The other party might as well be killed by a sudden rush. It''s cruel to deliberately give them hope and make them think that the plan is successful and the last step is empty. So this is the style of the big school? Got it! Got it! After a short period of abdominal pain, everyone readily accepted the plan. Outside at this time, Youchang Taoist priest and Tongxiao Taoist saint are still waiting anxiously. "What''s going on?" "Haven''t there been any fighting for so long?" "The Taoist priest of the heavenly palace should fight at once." Luo Yuan and Shan Taixin, who lurked with them not far away, said that there would be ghosts if they could fight. Headmaster Jiang is back. It must be a carnival. Unfortunately, I''m still here to hide with you. It''s a mistake. I knew I wouldn''t take the task at the beginning. "What''s the matter with Feixian gate?" "Are they going to drink with the Taoist priest that day?" "Damn it, if they don''t fight the Taoist Saint from the palace that day, I must report them to cooperate with the enemy in the future!" People who have been impatient for a long time have a feeling that they are cheated and their time is wasted. They spread their anger on the head of Feixian gate. "Yes, if we don''t fight again, we will cooperate with the enemy!" "Once the top knows, Feixian gate can''t afford to go!" "Hum, I have suspected them for a long time. This sect has always been very strange." "Elder Bai Wu, did you really see him enter Feixian gate?" Taoist priest Youchang was a little suspicious that the information was wrong. The Baibu Supreme Master who slipped back not long ago nodded heavily. "See with your own eyes!" Tong Xiao Dao Sheng said coldly with a calm face, "are you sure this person is the Dao saint of the heavenly palace?" I''m not sure. Because he doesn''t know Jiang Cheng. However, in the face of the interrogation of Tong Xiao, even if it is not, it must be, otherwise he will kill his head for lying about the military situation. "Sure and sure!" "Really, who is he?" Heavenly palace Taoist saints are all famous people. "This..." Baibu found that he didn''t even know the name of Jiang city. All of a sudden, the experts of other clan families around him looked at him, and the pressure made him sweat. However, at this time, a huge movement finally came from the Feixian gate in the distance. I heard a loud noise. Then the original light cut through the sky like a meteor. The radiance of more than a dozen Dharma environments shone in the whole audience, reflecting the colorful sky. Among them, the momentum of two legal environments is the most amazing. "Origin totem!" "Tao Sheng!" "Two saints!" They looked at the law space of the two Taoist saints in the distance, and showed their frightened eyes. "It seems that leader Ji of Feixian gate is fighting with the Taoist Saint from the heavenly palace!" Tong Xiao Dao Sheng stared at that side and shouted madly in his heart. Play harder! Lose both! Distinguish between life and death! Only in this way can I have a chance. His voice seemed to be heard, and the war in the distance soon became white hot. Although we can''t see the internal situation of the glory of the Dharma Realm, everyone can guess how fierce the war was from the aftershock and the towering momentum there. "It''s crazy!" "This is absolutely the strength of all open, desperate!" "I seriously doubt that the heavenly palace Taoist saint has a feud with Feixian gate!" As they talked, the battle waves in the distance gradually weakened. The light of the Dharma Realm of the two Taoist saints became weaker and weaker, and all the original totems soaring into the sky disappeared. Only two groups of light and shadow were fighting at close range. So miserable? Tongxiao Taoist Holy capital couldn''t help but exclaim. The Taoist priest has destroyed the totem pillar, so he can only fight in close combat. That''s the end of the mountain and water. How old is this? It seems that those two are reckless crazy attacks! When the two figures fell at the same time, the "Besieged" Taoist zuns above also flew down. And Tongxiao Daosheng couldn''t help it anymore. "Even if the two Taoist saints didn''t die together, they were both badly hurt!" "Such an opportunity is once in a lifetime!" "Kill!" He took the lead and flew out of the hiding place. If it''s slow, what if Tiangong Daosheng and Ji Linghan take medicine and recover a little? What if they hide? Now is the weakest time for those two people. It''s an opportunity! At his call, all the experts of the ten main sects rushed to the Feixian gate like locusts. I went late. What if I can''t grab any treasures? Their actions were smoother than expected. After rushing into Feixian gate, he was not attacked by the array. There is no prohibition to open, and there are no disciples in the way. All the people went unimpeded and reached the main hall square of Feixian gate. Here, they met Mo Chen, Wei Miao and others, just over 20 people. As for the remaining disciples, they did not appear. Seeing that they finally killed them, the immortal Mo who deliberately hid the holy breath raised his hand and stopped the impulse of several careless people around him, martial nephew. Then he flew out in surprise. "What do you mean?" "Why do you want to break through the Mountain Gate of our Feixian gate, and so many sects work together." "Is there something terrible happening?" Seeing that he still "knew nothing" about the current situation, the leaders and patriarchs of the ten major sects laughed. For them, the Feixian gate was already fish to be slaughtered. There''s no need to hide. "Big event?" "Of course it''s a big deal!" The Taoist priest of Tong Xiao slowly took out the Taoist weapon and secret treasure. Jie smiled: "today is the big day when your Feixian gate was destroyed. Can we not come?" Mo Chen was "shocked" first, followed by an innocent face. "Why?" He opened his hands, facing the experts of the ten main doors, and questioned and complained loudly. "Our Feixian sect is always kind to others. Why do you come to attack us?" "My God! Is there any reason..." He made lin ning and Wei Miao and others almost unable to see it. You''re too hard, aren''t you? Why don''t you put it on the stage? Chapter 1608 The Taoist priest Youchang opposite was very happy. The more excited Mo Chen is, the happier he is. "Why? Why do you ask us to kill Feixian gate?" He has a proud look on his face that you regret it too late. "Last time you dared to rob things from our LUOQUAN sect, did you ever think there would be today?" "Do you think it''s easy for us to get into trouble?" "Do you think a Taoist saint can do whatever he wants?" It seems that Feixian gate will have today, all because it is disrespectful to LUOQUAN sect. Mo Chen is still playing there. "We didn''t do whatever we wanted..." "Didn''t do whatever you wanted?" The headmaster of heifuzong jumped out. "Are you a new member recently?" "At the beginning, we had a good intention to visit in the place of daojue, but Ji Linghan didn''t give face at all." He said coldly, "she is really arrogant. She dares not to pay attention to us. Is Daosheng great?" "If you let her get out, I''ll see what she''s like now." Mo Chenxin said that was a kind visit before? Don''t you see that there are few people in Feixian sect? Do you look good? If leader Ji didn''t want to make things big, you would have died 800 times. Other surrounding clans and families also clamored. "Yes, let her get out!" "We''ll see what''s great about her Taoist saint!" "Today is the end of your flying immortal gate!" "Those of you who have recently joined have suffered a reckless disaster, but we can''t blame you." Mo Chen deliberately sank his face and said solemnly, "you guys, you know, the Taoist saint can''t be despised by anyone." He arched his hands towards the main hall behind him. "Although you have the holy belt of Tongxiao Road, our leader Ji is not easy to mess with." "If you really want to fight, you should weigh the consequences yourself!" The old man is also bad. Leaving aside Tang Ru, Duan he and others scattered outside, feixianmen also had Jiang Cheng, Ji Linghan, lin ning, Luo Yuan and himself at the scene, including five Taoist saints. But he just doesn''t say, just play! At this point, he is still showing weakness. Sure enough, after a short period of consternation, all the ten doors opposite laughed. "Hahaha, do you think you can scare us?" "Is Ji Linghan seriously injured?" "Think we don''t know?" They have made no secret of their fine tradition of taking advantage of people''s danger and are even proud of it. "Now is the time when you Feixian gate is weakest. Otherwise, how could we come?" "What Taoist saint, is it a sick cat now?" Tongxiao Daosheng gave the order proudly after losing with one hand. "I''ve long wanted to meet Ji Linghan. Don''t let her out to die soon?" "You''re talking nonsense!" Wei Miao in the rear saw Mo Chen performing a monologue there alone. He was itchy and couldn''t help jumping out. "How can our leader Ji get hurt? Who can hurt her?" "She''s obviously fine." "Just recently, I''ve been closing my door and practicing a god shaking skill. My strength is several times stronger than before!" "I warn you to step back so that you can protect yourself. If you annoy her, the consequences will be unimaginable..." The people across the street burst into laughter again. "Hahaha, your bluff is really sad." "Still closed?" "Did she have a fierce battle with the foreign enemy just now?" "You!" Wei Miao''s pupils suddenly dispersed, followed by a tight complexion. "How did you know?" The corner of Youchang Taoist priest''s mouth tilted slightly, with a deep expression that we had seen through everything long ago. "And a Taoist Saint from the heavenly palace?" "How did you know he came from heaven?" Wei Miao completely lost his composure and shook his head in disbelief. "No, you can''t know." His acting skills are obviously much more exquisite than Mo Chen just now. So that the experts of the ten main doors opposite were happy one by one, and they were in a mess. The Taoist priest Youchang was even more elated to pull out the Baiwu supreme. "Then ask our Baiwu elder of LUOQUAN sect." The latter is long gone from the fear and trembling in front of the city elder brother. At this time, he is also elated. "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I brought the heavenly palace Taoist Saint myself." "If it weren''t for me, how could you suffer such a battle?" He also raised his eyebrows with a flat face. "No matter what Taoist saint you are, you don''t want to be played with by me?" "When you get underground, remember that it was our LUOQUAN sect who destroyed your Feixian gate!" Mo Chen and Wei Miao want to continue acting. Yin Xueer and others in the rear can''t see it anymore. "Well, well, what are you waiting for?" "It''s just a bunch of clowns. You two don''t mind. We''re tired of standing." Their words made the people across the street angry. "How brave!" "Who gives you the confidence of Feixian gate?" "At this stage, do you dare to be so arrogant and don''t pay attention to us?" "Kill them all!" Mo Chen saw that the performance could not go on, so he arched his hand again towards the rear main hall. "I''m not carrying out the spirit of famous schools advocated by leader Jiang?" "Every big school should pay attention to its own reputation." "You young people are still too young to understand the painstaking efforts of leader Jiang." This old man, I have to brush the favor of brother Cheng at this time. Headmaster Jiang, have you seen that I am your closest confidant and important minister. He forgot that when he first appeared, he was not a decent person at all, but a devil. "Well, since you want to see leader Ji so much, please invite her to come forward." As soon as the voice fell, Ji Linghan, dressed in a plain Palace Dress, came into the arena and stood in front of Tong Xiao Daosheng. "You want to fight me?" A seven step Dao sword rippled out of her palm like a sparkling water wave. Until finally, it quietly condensed into layers of ice crystals. Like the cold frost at the bottom of her eyes, where was the gentle and soft appearance in front of brother Cheng? Before the voice fell, her law space had been covered. However, in the Dharma Realm, the virtual shadows of the nine origins add radiance to each other, and the six origin totems soar into the sky, emitting a sacred light, which makes people dare not look directly! On such a scale, even Jiang Cheng in the rear couldn''t help glancing. Many Taoist saints he met before were generally three or four primitive totem pillars and five or six primitive virtual shadows. Those who can reach the scale of Ji Linghan will release the old God King of Tiangong like King Lu. It seems that these years, she also has her own special fate. Whether the Taoist saint of Tongxiao opposite or Mo Chen Lin Ning in the rear, they were all shocked. Because they were surprised to find that the origin of the ice Ji Linghan majored in was very different from other origins. Chapter 1609 The origin of ice is more towering and majestic than the other five origin totems. Vaguely beyond the boundaries of Taoism. This surprised Tong Xiao Dao Sheng. Because not long ago, when Ji Linghan and Jiang Cheng pretended to fight, they both revealed three original totems, and the intensity is the level of ordinary Taoist saints. This is similar to him. "You hide your strength!" Three thousand years ago, Ji Linghan had exposed the holy realm. But like Tong Xiao Dao Sheng, everyone thought she was just an "ordinary" Dao Sheng with three original totems. Every source wants to practice to the level of Tao saints, which is indispensable for years and opportunities. It''s amazing enough to suddenly appear a totem with three origins. Among the six original totems, one of them vaguely exceeds the boundary of Taoist respect. What does that mean? "Who are you and what do you want?" He finally realized that it was not good, and even began to doubt whether Ji Linghan was pretended to be an old Tiangong God King. He didn''t know that lin ning and Mo chenluo yuan were equally surprised and inexplicable. Because there is a dense transparent prism in the center of Ji Linghan''s ice origin totem. It looks the size of a nail. This is an extremely abnormal thing. In particular, the prismatic breath is very familiar to them. That''s the smell from leader Jiang! Jiang Cheng himself can understand. Because Ji Linghan bound his ice Xuanwen at the beginning, he will be a little different from others. Now sister Han wants to fight the enemy. Of course, he will release the shackles and give her support in terms of Xuanwen rules. So Ji Linghan''s ice origin suddenly became stronger. But chengge is still a little surprised. That prism looks like a little turbid power? It''s rarely weak, but it''s absolutely right. Can you bind your own dark patterns and borrow some of your own holy power? "Didn''t you shout to fight me?" Ji Linghan''s eyes were cold and looked at the Tong Xiao Dao Sheng opposite indifferently. "Not now?" Tongxiao Daosheng really didn''t dare. Just looking at the Dharma Realm, he knew he was definitely not an opponent. "It''s impossible!" He kept shaking his head as he stepped back. "You had a big fight with the Taoist priest that day, and you''ve lost both!" "It shouldn''t be intact. Even if you have six Saint level origins, you can''t be hurt at all." On the surface, he murmured to himself, but in fact, he quietly retreated to the high altitude in the distance and wanted to take the opportunity to get out of here. "And the heavenly palace Taoist saint, he is now..." Coldly, a sneer with mockery came from behind him. "Are you talking about me?" Tong Xiao Daosheng was shocked and looked back. The man who blocked his retreat was not the previous'' heavenly palace Daosheng ''. Who was it? "You, why are you here?" The city elder brother shrugged with a smile. "Feixian gate is my sect gate. Why can''t I be here?" "What are you talking about!" The Tong owl was shocked. He reacted immediately. If Feixian gate is the ancestral gate of Jiang City, the confluence between the heavenly palace and Feixian gate they expect will not happen at all, so the battle just now... Is false! This is a trap! I have to face not only Ji Linghan, who has six totem pillars, but also another Taoist saint! This realization almost made him despair. And all the masters of the ten main doors below screamed. "Your door?" "Is Feixian gate your sect?" "How is this possible?" "You are clearly a thief from the heavenly palace!" Among the crowd, the most difficult thing to accept is the supreme. This plan really needs to be calculated. It was all thought up by his little Supreme Master. It can be called the most proud thing in his life. You got fooled? Jiang Cheng gave him a sympathetic look. "I really came from the heavenly palace." "But who told you that the Taoist Saint from the heavenly palace can''t be the man of Feixian gate?" "What?" Baibu supreme''s face turned pale for a moment. The surrounding crowd was even more chaotic. "How is this possible?" "That''s ridiculous!" "There are so many people in Feixian gate, but there are two Taoist saints?" Originally, the flying dragon riding the face suddenly became a Jedi to survive. The gap is too big. "Since you are from the heavenly palace, it means that Feixian gate colludes with the heavenly palace!" Leader Youchang of LUOQUAN sect suddenly jumped up and pointed to Jiang Cheng and shouted. "Not only are you the spy of the heavenly palace, but the whole Feixian gate!" As soon as he said this, the disciples of Feixian sect in the distance were a little flustered. But Jiang Cheng, Ji Linghan, lin ning and others just looked on coldly, as if they were fools. For them, what spies, what camp, is meaningless at all. At the moment of Jiang Cheng''s return, Feixian gate itself has transformed into a unique camp. "Well, it''s over." Jiang Cheng slowly offered a sword to avoid lack! At the same time, it also opens up its own law space. Looking at his giant totem column of ice, Dan, water and death, the originally desperate Tongxiao Daosheng suddenly felt that he could save it again. After all, Ji Linghan has six roads, while Jiang Cheng has only four. Although Jiang Cheng still has 24 original virtual shadows, which seems a little too outrageous, it is very different from the totem giant pillar in the end. As long as he breaks through Jiang Cheng''s interception, he has a great chance to escape. Once he escaped from here, the first thing he did was to report to the two Taoist gods yunpei and Jingzhu and expose the betrayal of Feixian gate to take refuge in the heavenly palace! At that time, he will be able to take a large group of Taoist saints to revenge and really destroy the Feixian gate! The plan is perfect. So he decided to go up. Then he was hit head-on by the turbid power of brother Cheng. The surging immortal power of the Taoist Saint still has a little consumption effect on the turbid power. But it only works. Jiang Cheng''s turbid power paid the price of being consumed by half, and smoothly penetrated the other party''s immortal power barrier, like a needle through a sponge. Suddenly he was killed in front of Tong Xiao Daosheng. The latter was shocked and quickly mobilized holy power to block it! But then his holy power was pierced by the turbid power. "It''s impossible!" Jiang Cheng only paid the price of losing 10% turbid power and entered his law space. Then, the original virtual shadow and totem pillar of Tongxiao Taoist Saint were eroded and disappeared! Jiang Cheng''s law space didn''t even have time to have a frontal collision with him, and his law environment broke down by itself. At this time, the turbid power of brother Cheng only consumed 30%. The Tong owl was extremely frightened. He never dreamed that this seemingly soft persimmon opponent was so outrageous. Is this still Daosheng? He had fought with other saints before and had never seen such a situation. As I knew, I might as well choose Ji Linghan. No matter how strong, I''m still a normal Taoist saint. Chapter 1610 Jiang Cheng didn''t give him a chance to choose again. Boom! Ji Shaojian successfully destroyed his immortal body and took away his last trace of consciousness. The duel between Taoists and saints ended cleanly. Chengge shook his head thoughtfully as he received his whole body equipment and storage ring. "It seems that using turbid power to deal with Daosheng is still a bit of killing chickens with a bull knife!" He used his immortal power to urge the thirteen fold sword way, and he could crush most of the Taoist saints, just as he killed the evil Taoist saints in Huaxian mansion. Although it will consume a lot of immortal power, it can be easily replenished. The turbid power consumption is less, but these 30% don''t know when they can be made up. At this time, the people below were stunned by his achievements. Rao blindly trusted leader Jiang''s strength. Mo Chen, Lu fan, Wei Miao and others were inevitably shocked. A Taoist saint was killed? The overall impression is like that leader Jiang killed the past in a straight line. Without any subtle and complex means, he easily killed the other party with people and the legal environment. Although I understand it, it seems that I don''t understand anything. Anyway, they have been refreshed one by one. So Daosheng can still kill like this? The disciples of Feixian sect in the distance are even more amazing. "What''s going on?" "What just happened?" "A powerful Taoist Saint died like that?" Even in the monstrous war three thousand years ago, no Taoist Saint died so inexplicably. At least you can resist before you die, can''t you? Not long ago, they did not think much of Jiang Cheng, the sudden "founder of the school of creation". Now they finally found out why this man was respected as an ancestor. "Isn''t our ancestor a Taoist God?" "No wonder elder Mo said we don''t have to worry about any strong enemies anymore. That''s what he meant." "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that there is a Taoist God in Feixian gate. Isn''t that fantastic?" "It''s incredible..." Brother Cheng has received a shock value from Feixian gate for a long time, although it has now become a reputation value. After quickly counting the harvest, the elder brother plans to continue to wipe out the remaining enemies. At the bottom, the leaders of heifu sect and several sect sects have bowed their heads and softened. At the beginning, our strongest Taoist Saint died. They''re scared to pee. "Elder, spare your life!" These people didn''t know Jiang Cheng''s name and were completely unfamiliar. They could only plead with Ji Linghan, who looked easy to talk. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, leader Ji!" "Yes, yes, when we were in the unique place, the mountain gate was not far away, and there was a bit of neighbor friendship..." "In fact, we didn''t mean any harm, but we were tricked by the LUOQUAN sect!" Taoist priest Youchang jumped up to defend as if he had been kicked. "Nonsense, we LUOQUAN sect have always been kind to others and have great respect for Feixian gate. Don''t throw dirty water on us!" The others immediately refuted in order to get rid of the relationship. "Didn''t you encourage and lead the way this time?" "Yes, if you hadn''t been encouraged by Luo quanzong, how could there be this misunderstanding?" "We used to live in peace in our own mountain gate. You did it!" "You''ve all heard of Feixian sect. In fact, we are really innocent. We all blame LUOQUAN sect. If you want to kill them, kill them..." "Nonsense!" Taoist priest Youchang and several elders behind him were so anxious that they blushed and their necks were thick. If it doesn''t make sense today, it''s a death! In a hurry, in order to get rid of the relationship, he suddenly pointed to the hundred don''t supreme. "It''s all because of him!" "It was all planned by the traitor, and we were deceived by him!" "This is his personal conspiracy, and our LUOQUAN sect is also the victim!" Not long ago, Baiwu supreme, who claimed to play with the Taoist saint and made great achievements for the sect, suddenly became a sinner of the sect. The big rise and fall of life is too sudden. "No!" The color of blood faded from his face. "Headmaster, you can''t..." "Traitor, shut up!" Before the voice fell, Taoist priest Youchang clapped it with one palm. At the same time, several other elders of the Tsuen sect also set fire to him. "You must die..." Three seconds later, with great resentment and unwillingness, Baibu supreme was dismembered by random sword. After killing him, Taoist priest Youchang immediately courted Ji Linghan and Jiang Cheng. "Two elders, we LUOQUAN sect really have no malice." "They were all instigated and deceived by traitors, which led to a little misunderstanding." "Now that the traitors have been eliminated, can we make things small..." His idea is very beautiful, but everyone in Feixian gate is not a fool. "Are you dreaming?" Yin Xueer and Wei Miao, as well as lin ning and Lu Fan in the rear, flew out one after another. Although there are only more than 200 people, there is a situation of encircling tens of thousands of people in the other party''s ten main doors. "Come and go if you want?" "They all hit the hinterland of our clan. Don''t wolves have to pay the price of bleeding?" "Didn''t you just shout to destroy our Feixian gate?" "Don''t you still take advantage of the danger? Go on!" The masters of ten major schools, such as LUOQUAN sect and heifu sect, are not afraid of these people. I can''t help it. In order to reduce the sense of existence, Feixian gate has worked hard in hiding the realm these years. Everyone has more than one hidden treasure. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, this is a group of Taoist and supreme heavenly masters. Combined, it is far less than the cooperation of ten major sects. They are still afraid of Jiangcheng. It''s too much pressure to kill the Taoist Saint easily. "We didn''t." "We were deceived before, and then coerced by Tongxiao Daosheng." "Yes, we were coerced by the Tong owl thief. In fact, we couldn''t help it!" "We are also victims..." "Dare you argue?" Many disciples of Feixian sect were almost annoyed by them. How shameless is it to say such words without blushing and gasping? Really wipe out the cruel words that were put down before? "Don''t talk nonsense to them!" "Yes, kill them!" Even Ji Linghan was really angry. "Unforgivable!" After being the leader for so many years, she has seen so much that she doesn''t understand the temperament of these people. You let them go now. Next time they get a chance, they will retaliate against you even more. However, just as she was about to give an order, leader Jiang spoke again. "As the largest sect in the yuan fairy world, we have to be a bit of a big sect!" "There''s no way out of heaven. As the first school, we should also give others a chance of life. This is in line with the way of heaven, isn''t it?" Although the name of "the largest sect in the yuan fairy world" sounds full to Youchang and others. But Jiang Cheng''s short two words were like a voice of life-saving for them. "Thank you, master!" "Master, you are kind-hearted!" "When I go back, I will pray for my elders day and night..." After banging their heads, they planned to take the opportunity to escape here. But Jiang Cheng did not give way. "Although it''s not easy for me to look at you, it''s really you who fought and killed before." "So, I just give you a chance to live." "Whether you can hold it or not depends on your own creation." Chapter 1611 The disciples of Feixian sect didn''t understand what medicine was sold in the gourd of leader Jiang for a moment. Especially those disciples who joined later in the distance could not understand it at all. The other side has joined hands to kill the hinterland of the mountain gate. This proper invasion is the absolute enemy of the sect! To give such a person a chance of life is not kindness, but stupidity. Don''t expect them to know or appreciate you. After escaping, they will jump up and down, and even report to other Taoist gods that there is Tongtian palace in Feixian gate. Fortunately, not long ago, they were just shocked by the strong combat effectiveness of ancestor Jiang. Now this idea just flashed by, and they didn''t even dare to linger in their hearts. On the other hand, the masters of LUOQUAN clan and heifu clan were a little uneasy. "I dare ask you, elder, where do you start from?" "Yes, what do we need to do?" "It''s simple." Jiang Cheng looked around the crowd with a smile. Yin Xueer and Lu Fan were still confused at this time. "I will set up five students'' doors in the square in front of the hall." "You can choose to attack any student." "No matter which one you hit, you can leave as much as you like. I will never stop it!" The people looked at each other again. It sounds like an array. Is it a test of breaking through customs? "Excuse me, elder, what kind of array are you going to arrange?" The faces of the masters of all schools are slightly tight. The Taoist God will certainly not be simple. It is estimated that one out of ten can pass through this kind of breakthrough. "Is it an eighth order Taoist array?" "Or your sect''s clan protection array?" Brother Cheng shook his finger. "No, no, no, it''s not an array." "It''s my sect." "Each of the five student gates is headed by five people, and the rest are helpers." He turned out a high backed chair and Shi sat down. "I''ll take charge of the middle gate myself." Hearing this, the people who were still full of hope were speechless. You think we''re stupid? You are suspected of being a Taoist God. If you break through this level, don''t you rush to die? Ten dead without life, okay? They have made up their mind. Next, the middle door must not be selected. Jiang Cheng continued, "the East is the head of the four directions, so let''s send our leader Ji Linghan to be the leader of the pass." "OK, brother Jiang!" Sister Shenghan was as happy as a child who received a gift and flew to the east of the square. Lin ningyin, Xueer and other women are secretly grinding shell teeth one by one. What does it mean to be the head of the four directions? What do you mean by that? The experts of the ten main gates immediately ruled out the east gate. I''m kidding. We can see Ji Linghan''s frightening law space just now! If you break through her, more than 10000 people will be completely destroyed. Don''t want to stay at all. The east gate is still dead. However, at this time, the hope of life finally floated in their hearts. There are five students in total, and the two strongest ones have been separated. In other words, the remaining three doors are much simpler. For a time, many people were excited and stared at the other three directions. The city elder brother was unaware and continued to distribute. "Mo Chen and lin ning, the two vice leaders of Feixian gate, are the leaders of the north and South gates." "Yes!" Lin ning, who also hid his cultivation, calmly flew to the north of the square. Before flying to the south, immortal Mo expressed a state towards brother Cheng excitedly. "Leader Jiang has arranged such a heavy task, which is enough to show his trust in the old man!" "I''m flattered and honored!" "I will do my best. Even if I die here and die for the sect, I won''t let you down..." Wei Miao and Lu Fan in the rear couldn''t help being angry on the spot. You are also a Taoist saint. In front of a group of Taoist and supreme heavenly masters, donate a hairy body. "Your uncle''s, hurry over!" "At this time, don''t forget to offer slander. The heart of treachery and cunning can be punished!" "It''s shameless!" Brother Cheng is very useful. "Immortal Mo is worthy of being my confidant and won my heart every time!" He deliberately picked up his thumb at Mo Chen and praised him. The latter proudly raised his chin towards Wei Miao and others. You are still young and can''t understand some intentions. After he flew to the south, chengge made a mistake. "The last West Gate..." He looked around the disciples. Finally, his sight fell in the direction of the enemy''s zeran palace. "Forget it, Luo Yuan, Shan Tai, Qin Chang. Come out." "At this point, you don''t have to hide your identity." With his order, all the six disciples who had been lurking in the shidazhong gate flew out. "Headmaster Jiang!" "Hahaha, headmaster Jiang, you are back at last." After the six people flew out, they rushed to chengge excitedly and hugged one. Shan Tai pretended to complain. "Oh, headmaster Jiang, I''m suffocating." "Just now I saw your old yingzi Tianyan, I knew that the light on the road of life lit up myself again, and I almost fainted with excitement! But I endured hard and insisted on the mission..." "Without your order, I will never leave my position, no matter how hard and tired I am!" When this flatterer catches the opportunity, of course, he tries his best to brush his favor. The ten doors opposite were stunned. Elder Luo, elder Shan, they are all from Feixian sect? Feelings have been infiltrated into a sieve before our door? Thinking of this, everyone is sweating! This Feixian gate is a little sinister, isn''t it? Chengge patted Dan Tai on the shoulder with satisfaction. "It seems that you still keep your original heart for so many years, very good, very good." Then ordered Luo Yuan. "You, the great elder of foreign affairs, will be the leader of the birth gate in the West." The latter smiled. "Duty bound!" At this stage, all the closing masters of the five students were selected. Looking at the five master who were sitting in five directions, Yin Xue ER and Lu Fan Wei Wei and others had no way to make complaints about it. Aren''t Mo Chen, lin ning and Luo Yuan also saints? All the five students have arranged Daosheng. Do you call this leaving a chance of life? Can you be more shameless? The experts in the opposite large doors started multiple-choice questions in their minds. Jiang Cheng and Ji Linghan are dead and lifeless, so they are directly excluded. There are three doors left, so you have to think about it. It''s about whether you can escape alive or even come back with a group of Taoist helpers for revenge in the future. We must be careful again! Although lin ning is a woman, the strength of the cultivation world has nothing to do with men and women. Look at her immobile demeanor and the cold and arrogance in her bones. It''s almost written on her face that I''m a peerless genius. It''s definitely special that this woman can become the vice leader. Most likely, it is a hidden Taoist saint! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1612 The more than 200 people of Feixian sect all use special treasures to hide the real realm. This has created a considerable problem for the experts of various major doors. Lin ning, Mo Chen and Luo Yuan, who is the softest persimmon? These three people actually spent tens of billions of years in daojue. But Lin Ning has been practicing silently. Luo Yuan lurks in all kinds of sects all year round. Mo Chen created a sect door, but no one heard of it. No way, the road is too big. Moreover, each channel region forms a "system" and has little contact with each other. Just like Jiang Cheng did in duanmin road and yunmi Road, what a big thing he did directly changed the pattern of the world. However, in addition to hearing a little about the adjacent Tao regions, the further Tao regions don''t know at all. "That lin ning is probably the Taoist saint!" On the question of which side to choose to make a breakthrough, experts from major families had an active discussion. "No, I''ve never heard of this woman." "How can there be so many saints? What do you think of Feixian gate? Can one sect support one heavenly army?" "Don''t forget how strong their ancestors are!" "It''s not surprising that there is another Taoist Saint sitting in the door founded by a person suspected of being a Taoist God." "This woman''s temperament doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who is good at making friends with people." Headmaster heifuzong touched his chin and looked at lin ning again. "She makes me feel like a practicing maniac who ignores worldly affairs." "You should know what it takes to climb to the position of deputy head." All the people present were either sect leaders or family heads, and they were also internal elders. They certainly understand how difficult it is to climb to the top of a powerful door. Either they are good at dancing and are exquisite in all aspects, or they are very capable. This ability is divided into zongmen business and personal strength. Lin ning doesn''t look like a person who can handle internal and external affairs. So there''s only one possibility left. "This woman''s strength is absolutely strong. She may not be inferior to Ji Linghan." "Choose carefully!" Since you only need to break through one side, the best solution must be that everyone of the ten sects concentrate on one side. We need to make a statement together. Although some people think this judgment is too rash and has no practical basis, most of the leaders of the sect can''t help nodding in agreement. "Yes, lin ning can''t choose!" "Agree." "Something will happen to her!" "What about the remaining two? Which side do you choose?" "Mo Chen!" The leader of the lieyun family made a choice without hesitation. "I also choose Mo Chen!" Taoist priest Youchang of LUOQUAN sect also answered very definitely. "Why?" Many people expressed puzzlement. "I think Luo Yuan is the weakest and should choose him." "Yes, Luo Yuan has been sent out as a spy. He is obviously an abandoned son who can be sacrificed at any time." "He should be the real Taoist priest." Youchang Taoist priest smiled coldly: "you seem to have forgotten something." "The place where Luo Yuan lurks is zeran palace, under the eyes of Tongxiao Daosheng." "I haven''t exposed the truth in front of the Taoist saint for more than 2000 years. You can imagine how strong he is?" "What''s more, you heard just now that he is the foreign affairs elder of Feixian gate. His position is not low. How can he be an abandoned son?" Many people were convinced that he had a good reason. It seems that Luo Yuan is probably also a hidden thunder. You''d better not touch it. "What about Mo Chen?" "He is also the deputy leader!" "People second only to Ji Linghan can''t be weak." This time, you Chang Taoist priest didn''t have to come forward. The leader of heifuzong took over the conversation. "Don''t you see how the vice leader Mo Chen came?" Many people shook their heads slightly. They really didn''t see it. But some people suddenly realized. "I see!" "Just now, this man did his best to flatter and flatter before the God. At first glance, he was a man who slipped his beard and patted his horse." "If he can become the deputy leader, he will win the favor of the strongest of the sect and be good at drilling camp." "How can such people have real talent and learning?" Some people are still worried about whether they can go back alive next. "Judging from the flattering details alone, he has little strength. Is he a little arbitrary?" "Yes, what if he can drill camp and have strength?" "I think we should think in the long run!" "Think long? How can we think long now?" "It''s not the time to hesitate to continue to be disturbed by it!" "Being too hasty will harm yourself!" For a time, the crowd quarreled about whether to choose Mo Chen, and no one could convince anyone. Seeing that it will soon be divided into two factions, the forces to break through the customs will be seriously dispersed. At the critical moment, Youchang Taoist priest stood up again. "There''s another detail, have you forgotten?" "Other disciples of Feixian sect seriously lack due respect for Mo Chen, the vice leader!" Everyone was stunned. I carefully recalled the scene just now. It''s true. Just now shameless make complaints about Jiang Cheng, and India and Cher Wei and Lu Wei Fan all face face Tucao. This is actually very normal in Feixian gate. After so many years of sharing weal and woe, the first four generations have no generations. They are more like partners in the same boat. At ordinary times, there is no scruple in what to do with him. His nephew make complaints about Uncle Shu. Mo Chen used to ridicule them. Ji Linghan is the only one in Feixian sect that no one dares to offend. In the long years when Jiang Cheng was away, she has always been the backbone of everyone. In addition to her, even chengge himself will occasionally be kicked on his nose and face by Yin Xueer. Unfortunately, other people don''t know the actual situation of Feixian gate. For them, this is unimaginable. Deputy leader of the hall, which disciple or elder dares to disrespect? It''s either expelled from the sect by the sect rules or executed by the sect rules. Okay! "There is only one possibility that this will happen, that is, Mo Chen is very incompetent!" "He has little strength, so he can''t get the respect of his disciples." As soon as this conclusion was drawn, those who did not support the attack on Mo Chen were immediately convinced. "Indeed, that''s the only explanation!" "It seems that Mo Chen really can''t." "Yes, choose Mo Chen!" "He is the weakest soft persimmon among the five!" Brother Cheng is very patient. Although they couldn''t hear the voice, they asked with a smile after they had almost discussed it. "Have you decided who to choose?" The old foxes had clearly set their goals, but they still shook their heads and waved their hands. "No, No." "It''s too hard to choose." "But it makes us sad." Chapter 1613 Jiang Cheng is too lazy to point out. "Next, it''s time to assign other people as the helper of the customs master." For this step, the doors opened their eyes again. And a deep headache. Just now there were only three people, all so difficult to choose. Then there are more than 200. There must be some Taoist zuns, but the question is who is Taoist Zun and who is not? If more than 200 people are divided into five groups, each group has more than 40 people. It would be troublesome if all the Taoists were concentrated in the group they chose. At that time, even if tens of thousands of them can break through, they will suffer heavy casualties. Jiang Cheng seems to have heard their voice. The elder brother waved to more than 200 people, including Yin Xueer and Wei Miao. "I''m too lazy to call the roll one by one. Choose your own group and go to the group you love." As soon as his voice fell, Wei Miao jumped out first. Before everyone reacted, he stood firmly beside Jiang Cheng. "Of course I want to stand with the beloved leader Jiang." He took a deep breath and his face was full of ruddy luster. "It''s my greatest long cherished wish in my life to be able to bathe in his brilliance and fight side by side with him. It''s worth dying!" People secretly scolded this guy for being shameless. It''s special. It''s worthy of being the No. 2 flatterer of feixianmen. It''s really a matter of time. Shoot when you get a chance! With Wei Miao''s demonstration, several disciples immediately flew to brother Cheng. But to everyone''s surprise, Shan Tai, the number one flatterer, was not in a hurry. He just paced behind his hands. In sharp contrast to others. The guy looked at Wei Miao and snorted a cold stream of disdain in his nose. "Wei Miao, you are disrespectful to the wise and powerful leader Jiang!" Wei Miao was furious. As expected, he was an enemy. Why is it too urgent to fry each other. Do you have to dismantle your own platform when you come up? "Nonsense, where are we? We respect leader Jiang more than you..." "All right!" Shan Tai shook his head with a sad face. "If you really admire leader Jiang, you should understand that he is invincible in the world!" "With his old man''s strength, do you need help?" He raised his hand and pointed to Wei Miao, and his voice turned sharply. "Standing next to him, you clearly believe in his old man''s strength. However, you despise him and think he can''t hold it alone!" "But I''m different from you. I fully believe in leader Jiang." "I know that when the sun is in the sky, there is no need for Fireflies to brighten!" As soon as he said this, the people immediately looked up to him. It turns out that flattering also needs to use your brain. You can''t flatter. As expected, the number one flatterer has a higher level! Wei miaoru was struck by lightning, and then he was dejected. I still lack of thinking. This wave is a mistake after all! "Headmaster Jiang, I don''t look down on you. I just..." He was sad and tried to make up for it. Brother Cheng patted him on the shoulder and stopped him. "Well, I see what you mean." "However, in the future, we should have the courage to explore and innovate, not complacency, and improve our business ability." Leader Jiang''s personal advice greatly encouraged Wei Miao. "I will!" The others have been defeated by the three of them. At this time, they also chose the level they wanted to stand. Because of Shan Tai''s words just now, there was no one else around Jiang Cheng. There were only about ten people standing beside Ji Linghan. If you stand too many, you can''t trust leader Ji''s strength. More than 200 people soon finished their positions. The situation of the three checkpoints in the southwest and north can be seen at a glance at this time. When the results came out, Mo Chen was in a hurry. "What do you mean?" I saw 35 people around him. There are 102 people around Luo Yuan. The remaining 66 people were beside lin ning. This contrast is simply too prominent. "What do you want? Stop fooling around and come here quickly!" Yin Xueer and Lu Fan were overjoyed. "We''re not fooling around." "Aren''t you afraid of being despised?" "We have confidence in your strength!" Mo Chen was so anxious that his fingers trembled and even burst into foul language. "Confidence, your uncle, this is not a joke..." The experts of the ten main doors on one side were elated when they saw this scene! Mo Chen is the weakest one they just identified. Now he has so few helpers around him. If you don''t choose him quickly, it''s pure heaven. If you don''t go there, you''ll take the initiative to jump into hell. What, you said they didn''t help Mo Chen because Mo Chen''s strength was excellent? How is that possible? It was only because he was too incompetent and many disciples looked down on him, so they disdained to be with him. "Well, sir, is your group over?" "Can we choose now?" They can''t wait to stand up. Later, what if someone really runs away from linningluo and runs to Mo Chen to help? Isn''t that more difficult? Jiang Cheng nodded. "Yes, which side do you want to choose?" "We choose him!" Ten thousand people from all the doors flew to Mo Chen and pointed to his face. Immortal Mo was very proud in his heart. On the surface, he jumped his feet and complained loudly. "Look, look, what do you do now?" "What should I do?" "I told you to stop fooling around..." "Cough!" The city elder brother looked at them, frowned and said, "do you really want to choose him?" "Yes!" "Immortal Mo is our deputy leader. It''s not wise to choose him. Why don''t you think more about it?" It''s okay if he doesn''t say that. The more they say so, the more convinced they are that Mo Chen is a soft persimmon. "No, No." "We decided it was him!" In order to prevent some accidents, they even took the initiative to ask Jiang Cheng. "If we accidentally kill Mo Chen in the next battle, will you step in and retaliate against us?" "Yes, if you kill him, will you still abide by the agreement?" The city elder brother said faintly, "I''m good at my word. If he dies in the war, of course it''s your success in breaking through the pass. You can leave." At this point, they were completely relieved. Before taking action, Taoist priest Youchang even pretended to arch his hand at Mo Chen. "Brother Mo, we will offend you later. Please don''t take it to heart." Others follow suit. "Yes, yes, we can''t help it. We don''t really want to fight you." "We''ll keep some." Opposite Mo Chen nodded with a smile. "Then I can rest assured." Hearing his words, everyone sneered in their hearts. You go underground and rest assured. How could we keep some? At the next moment, the leader of the shidazhong family took the lead in opening up his Dharma Realm. A full 32 Taoist dignitaries in the rear immediately followed. A full 42 rules cover the space. Chapter 1614 "Kill!" The rear supreme and heavenly masters shouted, and tens of thousands of Taoist weapons lit up at the same time. In order to survive, they can''t have any reservations. The number is over 10000, boundless. In an instant, there were countless unclear origins, which were covered by the Dharma environment and killed in front of Mo Chen. The momentum was earth shaking. Sect leaders such as LUOQUAN sect and heifu sect took the lead and killed the opportunity without concealing it. It was like looking for revenge. Under this turbulent torrent, it seems that everything can be washed away. Don''t dust, of course! "Crush!" "Run them over!" Taoist priest Youchang urged the Taoist weapon with a ferocious face, and the fierce roar rang through the audience. However, when their Dharma Realm was about to drown Mo Chen, the latter suddenly opened 35 law spaces at the same time. The 35 Feixian disciples were like dams, and stopped 40 Taoist priests at the same time. Only two were left for Mo Chen to deal with. This made the original murderous attack of the ten main gates one. "How possible!" "No!" There are 35 helpers next to Mo Chen, which is the least of the three sides in the southwest and North. They originally thought that the reason why these 35 people chose Mo Chen was that they "have the same smell". They must also be weak chickens who like to flatter. Didn''t pay much attention at all. And now Those who can use the law space are the start of Tao Zun. In other words, these 35 people are all Taoist masters? This is ridiculous! How many masters are there in Feixian gate? Did all the remaining Taoist Masters come here? "Wrong choice!" "Damn it, they expected us to choose Mo Chen, so they gathered the remaining experts." "Calculated!" Youchang Taoist priest and others were shocked, but there was no turning back when they opened their bow? Not to mention 42 to 36, there are thousands of supreme masters and tens of thousands of heavenly masters in the rear. "The advantage is still on our side!" "Kill!" The leaders of each sect formed a group with the disciples of Feixian sect in front of them. After a brief shock, the supreme lords also summoned up their fighting spirit again and killed ahead. Especially the Youchang Taoist priest. Because he faced Mo Chen directly, he was not watched by other Feixian disciples. Facing the leader of Feixian sect, he struck down with a fierce sword. In the void, there were at least seven rules. Driven by this sword, they roared to Mo Chen''s head. At the same time, the leader of hefuzong also shot out. With endless fog, Mo Chen swept the whole person in. The two powerful Taoist Masters joined hands to attack, and the supreme heavenly masters in the rear were determined. As long as we can quickly open a breakthrough here, we can rush to help other Taoist zuns. The front of the 35 Taoist zuns in Feixian gate will soon collapse! Then they saw that the fog suddenly became stronger. It''s as rich as a sea of ink! In the dark sea, five giant pillars of totem origin rise from the ground, and the golden light shines! "Tao Sheng!" "The Dharma Realm of Daosheng!" At this moment, those supreme heavenly masters in the rear screamed in horror and almost fell into the air. "He is a Taoist saint!" "It''s impossible..." This was completely beyond their expectation. In their conjecture, Mo Chen could not be a Taoist saint, and even among the Taoist zuns, he was just of mediocre strength. However, at the moment, the deterrence and rolling effect brought by the five totem pillars are not false at all. Not to mention the confrontation, even the other Taoist dignitaries nearby who were fighting with Feixian sect disciples were severely suppressed. Their legal environment is even about to collapse. "No! No..." "How could this happen!" They were trembling with fear and completely doubted life. It turns out that there are other Taoist saints in Feixian gate? And it''s a ''coincidence'' that they chose it? At this moment, people wanted to hammer themselves to death. No, before that, we have to hang up the person who first proposed to attack Mo Chen and divide the corpses. Mo Chen himself is helping them realize this wish. At first, Youchang Taoist priest and head of heifu sect, who strongly demanded to attack Mo Chen, were bearing the brunt and were facing the attack of Taoist saint. There are only two Taoist dignitaries facing each other. This is too great a disparity. They can''t even organize any counterattack. As soon as they came up, their legal environment collapsed. The source scattered everywhere, and the strong power of counterattack shocked the two people to vomit blood. This situation was beyond their dreams at first. "Please forgive me, elder..." Their begging for mercy was of no use. Mo Chen at this time, where is there the slightest appearance of flattery and flattery. Driving the source of darkness, he simply swallowed each other''s voices, like a ghost that devoured everything, without the slightest intention of leaving his hand. This is the time to show your achievements for many years in front of leader Jiang. It''s your opportunity to show yourself. How can you relax? We must kill beautifully and quickly! When his Dharma Realm ran over their immortal bodies, the two people had died and could not die again. Not only that, but even the Tao armor disappeared with it. Obviously, immortal Mo fully understood the spirit of leader Jiang Yanguo plucking hair. After killing the two Taoists, he did not stop, and the Dharma Realm enveloped the other five Taoists and hundreds of supreme masters. This made several Feixian sect disciples who were fighting fiercely dissatisfied. "Well, uncle Mo, what are you doing?" "That''s my prey. How can you rob it?" "Damn it, you''re against the rules!" "Ha ha ha!" Mo Chen urged Dao Ren and smiled proudly. "Who told you to be too slow?" "I''m kind enough to help you!" When he killed five Taoist masters and more than 100 supreme masters again, the Allied forces of the ten major Gates had collapsed and scattered. They have seen that the south of Mo Chen''s town is a dead end. "On the other side!" The leader of the fierce cloud family who was lucky to be alive roared bitterly. "Luo Yuan!" "Follow me! Kill Luo Yuan!" Then, at the cost of his injury, he forcibly separated from the Dharma Realm of the Feixian sect disciple in front of him, rushed out of the battle circle and killed to the West. Nearly ten thousand supreme deities who had been completely confused in the rear suddenly woke up after hearing this call. Yes, since the strongest lineups outside Jiang Cheng and Ji Linghan are all in the south, it shows that the other two sides are really empty. I guess it''s just more people. It must be because those two people are weak, so they have more people. Thinking of this, the ten major allied forces that had rushed to the South turned around and killed Luo Yuan in the West. In addition to the leader of the lieyun family, another 24 Taoist zuns soon got away. Although almost everyone is wounded, the combat effectiveness still exists! Seeing that they all went elsewhere and lost the opportunity to show, Mo Chen was so anxious that he blew his beard and stared. The 35 disciples of Feixian sect also stamped their feet. "No, don''t change!" "Come back!" "There is a dead end. We are the weakest here. You still have a chance to live!" Chapter 1615 You''re kidding the ghost! You''re the weakest? The remaining thousands almost shouted abuse on the spot. Your side is also a Taoist saint and 35 Taoist priests. Is this battle still the weakest? Are we blind or stupid? However, they did not know that what Mo Chen said was true. He has an overwhelming advantage, but he has no strength at the level of chengge. He can''t kill the heart of the sword, and he doesn''t have thirteen fold kendo. Normal Taoist saints can''t win when they meet more than 40 Taoist zuns. The number gap is too large to cause qualitative change. He is also lucky to have 35 Taoist level helpers. But Rao is so, he still can''t cover everything. The tens of thousands of people on the other side can escape a small part of the chaos. This truth is also understood by the remaining thousands of people in each sect. But they are not sure if they can be that small part. So, of course, we should choose the easier and more secure side. "Kill!" "Kill Luo Yuan!" The Taoist priests were smart this time. Although they shouted loudly, they didn''t rush to the front. But quietly shrank behind and let some supreme and heavenly lords take the lead. Isn''t it beautiful when they break through the defense line on Luo Yuan''s side and pass through the crowd without injury? The plan was beautiful, but the first step failed. When Luo Yuan''s four totem pillars lit up, the original killing allied forces were hit head-on by a hammer, and their heads were buzzing. Another saint? "How can there be a saint?" They''re all going crazy. Then, all the 102 Taoist priests around Luo Yuan sacrificed their Dharma Realm. More than 20 Taoist zuns who charged behind almost fainted on the spot. "No..." "My God!" "It''s impossible!" Their own clan and family are generally dominated by two or four Taoist dignitaries, and Feixian gate is directly in the three digits. What else are you playing? At this moment, they finally understood how naive and foolish it was to provoke Feixian gate before. This difference has been more than one level, and there is no comparability at all. The front was the first to contact the coalition forces such as Luo Yuan, and there were a large number of casualties at the first time. Bodies in the sky fell like raindrops. In a short moment, thousands of people were killed. The heads and elders of the rear sects wanted to split their eyes, and then... Resolutely withdrew from this side. The truth is to live first. Since Mo Chen and Luo Yuan are Taoist saints on both sides with the same Taoist respect, the remaining weak chickens must be over there in linning? Yes, it must be lin ning. At first, lin ning was judged as a Taoist Saint only because of her superficial temperament. This judgment method is not scientific. She must have no strength, so she pretended to be cold and bluff. "Kill lin ning!" "Attack the North! Kill lin ning!" More than 20 Taoist dignitaries shouted, took the last hundreds of supreme and heavenly dignitaries to change their way again and killed lin ning. Seeing that he didn''t even have time to kill a Taoist statue, his performance was not as good as Mo Chen. Luo Yuan was also anxious. "Don''t go to linning!" "Her side is stronger!" "Don''t go!" The more they shouted, the more they rushed. Is she stronger? You think we''re stupid? So easily fooled? They have tried the wrong answer twice in a row and paid such a high price. It is absolutely impossible to be wrong again this time! valley "Kill lin ning, she''s full of weak slag!" "Rush..." Before the leader of the lieyun aristocratic family finished his word, the whole person was shrouded in lin ning''s Dharma Realm. When he saw the six original totem pillars in front of him, he was stupid. What happened? Hallucinations? Or did Ji Linghan kill him regardless of the rules? Along with him, there are 24 other Taoist priests. They did speculate that lin ning might be a Taoist Saint before, but at most he is an ordinary Taoist saint with three or four original pillars. I never dreamed that she belonged to the top class among the saints. Lin ning is different from Mo Chen and Luo Yuan. As soon as she came up, she pushed all the more than 60 "helpers" around her to both sides. Alone, he brought all 25 Taoist priests into his attack range. Only the last hundreds of supreme and heavenly lords were left to clean up for others. This made Jiang Cheng, who was sitting watching the war not far away, couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Lin ning is really brave enough. There is a gap between Taoist saints and Taoist zuns, but for dozens of Taoist saints, most of them still have to avoid the edge first. Unless there are many special means like him. Brother Cheng soon put down his heart. Because he saw that Lin Ning also used the artistic conception of thirteen fold kendo. "It seems that her fortune these years is also very extraordinary!" In addition to his great comfort, he had to admit that another person''s talent was against the sky. That''s Qiu Yuxuan who also understood the thirteen fold kendo. Lin ning has practiced for tens of billions of years and understood the thirteen fold sword that most Taoist saints can''t reach all his life. He can be called amazing. And Qiu Yuxuan... She came out of the abandoned place in those years, and it is less than 100000 years now. "It''s too much for fairy mother to hang her reincarnation." "I feel that she has gone beyond the meaning of fencing talent." The elder brother could not help but make complaints about it. But I forgot that I was the biggest recidivist. In the presence, the 25 Taoist Masters collapsed at this time. As 25 to 1, they were not killed immediately. However, shrouded in thirteen fold Kendo, they were completely crushed and had no chance to escape. Outside of them, the remaining supreme and heavenly lords are falling rapidly. Because the more than 60 people around lin ning are all Taoist masters. This completely destroyed the last glimmer of confidence of the 25 Taoist zuns. What about the agreed students? Where is the agreed weak chicken? "How could this happen?" "This shouldn''t be!" "What kind of door is this?" What else is this? Therefore, there is no student at all. From the beginning, all five directions are dead ends! Ah, no, actually there are. At this point, they also reacted. At the beginning, Mo Chen was really the weakest side. He doesn''t have Lin Ningqiang, and his helpers are far less than Luo Yuan. If we continue to break through to him with all our strength just now, at the cost of serious injury, we may not have a chance to escape from the sky. Although the chance is slim, it is always a hundred times better than ten deaths and no life now. However, at this time, they had no chance to try again. A famous Taoist priest was successively annihilated by the thirteen fold Kendo blessed by six totem giant pillars, and then killed. The last one killed was the leader of the lieyun family. Before he died, he gave Jiang Cheng a resentful look. "You must die..." Chengge spread his hands innocently on his face. He smiled happily at each other''s blessing. At this time, the whole battle was finally over. None of the invaders survived. Chapter 1616 At the end of the battle, the disciples in the distance of Feixian gate were thundering with joy. They are all disciples of Mo Chen, Gan Ziyi, Lu Fan and others who were accepted outside a few years ago. It was only 3000 years ago that they first gathered at the headquarters of Feixian gate. They only know that some elders hide their strength, but they don''t know all the strength of zongmen. Until today, they were surprised to find that there were more than 200 Taoist priests, four Taoist saints and an old ancestor who could lose the Taoist saints. You can walk across the yuan fairy world! For a time, everyone was ecstatic, and the whole door was filled with a festive atmosphere. Compared with them, Jiang Cheng, Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and others are very calm. For them, this is a natural record. They received the booty skillfully. He was about to hand it over to head Jiang, the "warehouse keeper", as before, but he waved his hand. "Take it yourself." I''m still a little incorruptible. I''m not greedy for ink. "It''s good. It seems that you haven''t fooled around in vain these years." The three successive wars just now can be regarded as a demonstration of the disciples'' strength in front of him. He is very satisfied. Then wave your hand. "The ten clan gates and the Mountain Gate of the family are still there. You can divide into ten teams and destroy them directly." Have done this, blood feud, it is impossible to stop. Besides, the other party wants to destroy Feixian gate first. Lin ning and Mo Chen nodded with emphasis. Immediately asked for instructions: "kill all, don''t you leave any disciples?" Brother Cheng shook his head. "As soon as you start to escape, let''s make a living." "There''s no need to keep those who rush up and shout, fight and fight." Luo Yuan frowned and said, "I''m afraid they''ll reveal the foundation of our Feixian gate and even report to the top." "It doesn''t matter what''s up and down!" Jiang Cheng smiled: "I wish they would reveal it." With his words, Luo Yuan was relieved. On one side, Shan Tai, Wei Miao and others were more than happy. "Yes, now that leader Jiang is here, do we still need to hide?" "Leader Jiang is invincible in the world. He was asked to hide it carefully. What do you think, Mr. Luo?" Luo Yuan was almost angry with these two flatterers. If you flatter, why step on me? He and Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and others soon divided more than 200 elders of Feixian gate into ten teams, and arranged some other disciples to accompany them. "By the way, what about the doors around us?" Brother Cheng pondered a little and made a decision soon. "Those who provoked and looked for trouble before ordered them to move the mountain gate and get out of the magic Ji mountain within one day." "If you don''t agree, destroy it." "As for those who have no trouble with Feixian gate, just continue to be safe." They were ordered again. Then they flew in different directions. Looking at their disappearing figure, mayor Jiang sighed. He gently stroked Ji Linghan''s fragrant shoulder, and his tone turned soft. "These years, it''s really difficult for you." Think about Ji Linghan''s noble Taoist saint, or the Taoist saint with six original totems. Where can we not be free and unfettered? Whether she chooses to practice alone or join other forces, she will have a happy life over the years. However, in order to keep this "common home" smoothly, she had to hide her realm and from time to time had to swallow her breath and pretend to be a descendant in front of other Taoist saints. It can be called the most oppressive saint in the yuan fairy world. "I''m fine." Sister Han smiled, and there seemed to be thousands of tenderness in her eyes. "It''s worth seeing you again." They stood side by side in front of the square in front of the hall, looking at the sea of clouds in the distance. Jiang Cheng held her tighter. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you pay back all your grievances!" "You don''t have to worry in the future, because no one dares to provoke the Feixian gate." Ji Linghan recognized his meaning. This is going to be a big fight. She nestled her head slowly on Jiang Cheng''s shoulder and whispered, "in fact, you don''t have to do that." Sister Han knows the tired and lazy nature of brother Cheng who can lie down and never stand. It was against his nature to take the initiative. And she was the only one around Jiang Cheng who saw a certain law. Whenever Jiangcheng becomes strong to a certain extent, it will cause great changes around it, and then encounter inexplicable "accidents". Those accidents will make him disappear strangely. Such is the case in the rising fairy world, such is the case in the mysterious world, and such is the case in the reorganization of the yuan fairy world It was the most powerful moment for Jiang Cheng, and it was also the moment when he separated from Feixian gate. She was worried about whether there would be another time. "Now Feixian gate is my favorite." "We just stay in a middle door and enjoy a quiet time. In fact, it''s very good..." Unfortunately, Jiang Cheng did not hear her deep concern. "Ha ha, what''s your name?" He held Ji Linghan in one hand and clenched his fist in the other. "You have endured silently for so many years. In order to compensate you, I must make you the leader of the largest sect in the yuan fairy world!" "No one can be above you!" Ten dispatched teams returned successfully in one day''s inland. Zeran palace, LUOQUAN sect, heifu sect, lieyun aristocratic family The names of these sects and families have become history since then. The zongmen around Huanji mountain have also been combed. All the five sects who had provoked Feixian gate before were forcibly expelled. The remaining seven nearby zongmen trembled, but Luo Yuan comforted them deliberately before he dared to stay. After such a fuss, Feixian gate quickly became famous in the surrounding areas. There is no need for those fleeing disciples to leak and report. The above soon knew the situation here. After the heavenly palace retracted its defense, the yuan fairy world basically fell into the hands of the Taoist gods in the land of Taoist Jue and the evil fairy world. After a dozen Taoist gods divided up, they each delimited their sphere of influence. The magic Ji mountain where Feixian gate is located belongs to Jingzhu Taoist God. It is called Xiao mang domain. At present, Jingzhu Taoist God is not in Xiaomang domain, but went to the space of Tiandao and fought with several heavenly emperors in Tiangong on another level. The battle between daojue and Tiangong has been going on for three thousand years. The scale has not become much smaller, but it is not as concentrated as it was three thousand years ago. Nowadays, each domain harasses the heavenly palace separately, and even conflicts occasionally occur between domains. There are numerous clan families and ethnic groups, large and small. There are some small sects at the bottom, not even Tianzun. Zhu Xianfu, standing at the top, is the Taoist tradition of Jingzhu Taoist God, with a full number of five Taoist saints. They are, of course, the masters here. Chapter 1617 Compared with the heavenly palace, which has formed a governing relationship from top to bottom, although the countless sects in Xiaomang territory can not be said to be monolithic, at least it can be said to be a plate of loose sand. The divisions, main stars and heavenly armies of the heavenly palace will cooperate with each other and work together in the face of an attack. And if you say unity to those large and small sects in Xiaomang domain, they will think you are a little seriously ill. We come from different clan families and ethnic groups. When we go out of our Mountain Gate, we are all enemies and potential enemies, okay? When attacking the heavenly palace, it was ordered by the Taoist God overhead. Regardless of the positive response or forced coercion, it has condensed for so long. Now it is taking root again in the yuan fairy world. Naturally, it is taking care of its own clan and ethnic group. As for the complete elimination of the heavenly palace, the Taoist gods are busy, but their interest is not so great. Zhu Xianfu is well aware of this situation. This is because the situation is similar not only in the Xiaomang domain, but also in other domains. At present, there is no Taoist God to shout. They can only follow the example of Tiangong and set up a similar department. It is called Zhuxian palace. All forces in Xiaomang territory, large or small, must join. Otherwise, it will usher in the attack of Zhu Xian mansion. On weekdays, how to live between the sects of Xiaomang domain, or how to live. Just like this time, the ten main gates besieged Feixian gate. Zhu Xian palace is too lazy to answer such a small matter. Their main business is to integrate the strength of Xiaomang domain and launch an attack on Tiangong. After solving the surrounding sects, brother Cheng has the leisure to ask about the current situation. In this regard, Mo Chen, Luo Yuan and others certainly know everything. "The leader of each sect, the head of the aristocratic family and the head of the ethnic group must join the Zhu Xian palace." "Become the shangtan, Zhongtan, xiatan and miscellaneous flow of Zhuxian palace." "What do you mean?" Jiang Cheng was a little confused. Luo Yuan said with a smile, "you can understand Zhu Xiangong as the former immortal alliance and Wanyao palace, which can be regarded as a temporary alliance joined by all sects." "As for the upper, middle and lower three tans, they are similar to the former Tianbu and Dibu." "The reason why it is called Tan is that after Jingzhu Taoist God comes back in the future, the Zhu fairy palace will be meaningless." Brother Cheng suddenly realized that going up in the tan or in the tan is equivalent to joining the gold and Silver members of Zhuxian palace. "What''s the difference between these grades?" Mo Chen nodded. "There are differences, and they are not small." "The upper, middle and lower three tans have their own tokens. The major decision of the Zhuxian palace to go on an expedition must be made together. Only when more than half of the orders are made can they be passed." City brother heart said this is not a vote? Zhu Xian palace is quite exquisite! But then, Mo Chen continued: "each upper Tan order is equal to 10000 orders, the middle Tan order is equal to 100 orders, and the lower Tan order is equal to one order." A hundred times the gap? Chengge immediately felt that the slot was full. "What about the miscellaneous stream?" On one side, Yin Xueer giggled and said, "miscellaneous flow is a sect door that doesn''t enter the flow. They don''t make orders. They only have the qualification to attend as observers." "How do you divide the upper, middle and lower three tans and miscellaneous streams?" "Divided by the strength of zongmen." Luo Yuan replied, "they have a set of evaluation criteria, and finally get the sect rating from the aspects of senior elders, gifted disciples, the number of disciples, the prohibition intensity of sect array, sect origin, the strength of allies and so on." The city elder brother was full of interest: "then where did we fly the immortal gate?" Lin ning replied proudly, "shangtan!" This surprised Jiang Cheng a little. Didn''t the flying immortal gate hide its strength before? At present, the total number of disciples is less than 3000. Can this also be ranked in shangtan? "Any Taoist saint can directly become a shangtan, not affected by the overall strength of the sect." "Because leader Ji disclosed his identity as a Taoist saint, we had shangtan order from the beginning." Jiang Cheng vaguely understood. "Tao saint is not restricted?" "Yes, each sect door has only one token, but the Taoist saint is not limited." Jiang Cheng couldn''t laugh or cry. "Zhu Xianfu, is this intentional? They have five Taoist saints, so they have 50000 votes?" Yin Xueer said with a smile, "you''re only half right. There are 140000 orders in Zhuxian mansion." "How did you get here?" Brother Cheng suddenly felt that his math was a little inadequate. "Zhu Xian Palace also has the highest Lord Tan, which is similar to the former Lord of heaven." "This position has 100000 orders, which is held by mengduan Daosheng, the first of the five Daoists in Zhu Xianfu." Hearing this, Jiang Cheng completely withdrew his fastidious evaluation of Zhu Xianfu just now. "It''s too dark. It''s completely dominated by one family." Lu Fan sighed, "there''s no way. They are the disciples of Jingzhu Taoist God and the lineage of the lineage." "Even if the alliance of Zhu Xiangong is not established, other sects don''t dare to disobey them. After all, Jingzhu Taoist God will come back sooner or later." "At the beginning, they also planned to set the main tan as one million orders. It was the various sects who argued and even threatened to withdraw, which was reluctantly reduced to one hundred thousand orders." "How many shangtan are there in the whole Zhuxian palace?" "Thirty five." Ji Linghan was also quite happy and said, "now our Feixian gate has revealed its strength and made public the three Taoist saints Mo Chen, Luo Yuan and lin ning. We can have three more shangtan orders." "And you, the Taoist God, sit down..." Brother Cheng touched his chin in embarrassment. "I''m not a God." If you really want to test the realm, he hasn''t even arrived, and the cultivation of immortal power hasn''t been filled yet. But that doesn''t mean he''s willing to bow down. Since the God Jingzhu is not here, let''s get the highest position of Zhu Xian Palace first. At least let Feixian gate become the boss of Xiaomang domain first. "Is there any competition that can grab the position of the main tan?" Hearing this, the people were immediately excited. "It seems that leader Jiang is going to take the initiative this time!" "That''s necessary. The position of Lord Tan must belong to leader Jiang." "The Mondo holy book is not worthy!" They have blind trust in the strength of chengge. I don''t care how Jingzhu Taoist God will end when he comes back in the future. "However, there is no competition like the ten thousand demon conference." "It seems that there is really no way to capture the main tan. After all, no one has ever expected to replace it." Some disciples didn''t think it was too big. They immediately suggested, "why don''t we kill mengduan?" But there was immediate opposition. "What''s the use? Kill mengduan and the whole Zhuxian mansion will fight with us." "With leader Jiang''s strength, do you think you will be afraid of Zhu Xianfu?" "But if you do that, the Zhuxian palace must be scattered." "Jingzhu Taoist God is still alive. Other families and ethnic groups in Xiaomang territory are afraid of him and certainly dare not follow us." "At that time, the Zhuxian palace will no longer exist, and the main Tan will be meaningless." Chapter 1618 When Jiang Cheng heard this, it really happened. Not to mention that Jingzhu immortal''s house has no hatred with him at present. Even if they really run to destroy others, they can''t replace them and inherit their current status. Because the deterrent power of the Taoist God is too strong, the ''prestige Champion'' in the Xiaomang area is Jingzhu Taoist God. This hidden thing is difficult to change. "It''s really a little tricky." Unless Jiang Cheng wants xiaomangyu to change from a plate of loose sand to a big fight in the whole area, he''d better not move Jingzhu immortal''s house at present. After all, the latter still maintains the basic order of this domain. When he thought about it, the story of Feixian gate was spreading in many places in the whole Xiaomang region. "It is said that the two deputy heads of the Feixian sect and the foreign affairs elder are all Taoist saints!" These news came from those sects who were scared away and expelled. They met Mo Chen, lin ning and Luo Yuan respectively, and also saw the law space of the saint with their own eyes. In addition, Ji Linghan, who had previously disclosed his identity as a Taoist saint, was indeed four people. On the contrary, Jiang Cheng, the most powerful city, is still unknown to the outside world. Because of the battle inside Feixian gate, the enemy didn''t live. When he went out to attack the surrounding sects, Jiang Laozu didn''t lead the team himself, which led him to miss an opportunity to become famous. But it''s shocking enough. The whole Xiaomang area almost shook three times. Then, the overwhelming voice of doubt became the mainstream. "This is too exaggerated. One sect has four saints?" "Isn''t that second only to the strength of Jingzhu immortal''s house?" "It''s too fake. I don''t believe it!" "I don''t believe it either. It''s Daosheng, not cabbage on the street." "One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Unless one male and one female, how can four Taoist saints coexist in one sect?" "But doesn''t Yueyan Shahai have three saints at the same time?" "That''s because they belong to the same family, which is different from the clan." Most people don''t believe the news at all. Even if those who escaped say it vividly, it''s useless to have rich feelings. There''s no way. There are more than 30 Taoist saints in the whole Xiaomang domain. You suddenly have three more overnight. Everyone thinks it''s an insult to IQ. At this time, the roaring vast area was not just discussed by ordinary immortals. In a vast sand sea stretching for hundreds of millions of miles, three tall figures slowly took shape. Different from ordinary yellow sand, the sand sea in front of us is colorful, and most of them are black, white and gray, which is quite strange. This is the famous Yueyan sand sea in Xiaomang region, and it is also the main habitat of the sand people in the yuan Xianjie. The black-and-white and gray sand sea slowly hovered towards the sky. Finally into three towering giants. In Xiaomang area, in addition to Jingzhu immortal mansion, the strength of Sha nationality is the strongest. Having three saints at the same time can not be underestimated anywhere. "Heiyi, have you heard?" "Bai Xin, are you talking about the Feixian gate?" "Who else but them?" "This should be just a false report. The Feixian sect is timid and timid. How can he have four Taoist saints?" "Indeed, when we courted her, she refused." They are talking about when the Zhu Xian palace was just founded. As the Taoist tradition of Jingzhu Taoist God, Jingzhu immortal house is of course the only one. But other clan families are not persimmons to be kneaded. Don''t you want to hypocritically vote in Jingzhu immortal''s house? Let''s draw more votes from Daosheng to resist your strong rule. In fact, this is very similar to the Tianbu of Wanyao palace in the demon world. At that time, Tianbu was dominated by Kirin camp, and the remaining demon emperors such as green dragon, ice Phoenix, white tiger and Kunpeng were often forced to join hands, otherwise they would be slaughtered. Yueyan Shahai, second only to Jingzhu immortal mansion, naturally provoked this girder. At least twelve Taoist saints holding Tan Ling in Zhu Xian palace have agreed to advance and retreat together with them. Some of the rest fell to the more powerful Jingzhu immortal mansion, while others did not rely on either side. Ji Linghan is the latter. She doesn''t want to be tainted with these rights and wrongs. At the beginning, Bai Xin Daosheng went to Feixian gate to persuade him personally, but she declined. This made the three sand Taoist saints very dissatisfied. "Huizang, what do you think?" Although the ash reservoir is condensed by ash and sand, the whole body is glittering silver. Facing the inquiries of the other two saints, he just said a dull word. "Tongxiao Daosheng should be really dead." The other two Taoist saints of Sha nationality were slightly surprised, and then nodded at the same place. "Indeed, zeran palace has been destroyed. He hasn''t appeared yet." "It seems that, as the rumor says, he was killed when attacking Feixian gate." The ash hiding Taoist Saint slowly said, "even if the protector array of Feixian gate is powerful, it is impossible to kill a Taoist Saint just by Ji Linghan and more than 20 Taoist dignitaries." "What''s more, Tong Xiao brought a large group of helpers with more than 40 Taoist dignitaries." "All these people were killed in that war, and none of them came back alive." Bai xindaosheng nodded with emphasis. "Yes, if you want to do this, a Taoist saint is not enough!" Heiyi Daosheng suddenly realized. "At this glance, we really underestimated the Feixian gate. This sect gate is really hidden." "They don''t necessarily have four saints, but at least two!" "The flying immortal gate will affect the pattern of Zhu Xian palace. Jingzhu Xian mansion will never sit back and watch this new threat," said the saint of huizang "Although Ji Linghan didn''t join us, he will still stand on our side every major event. Shall we help Feixian gate?" "No, we won''t budge." The huge immortal body of huicang trembled slightly, brought a gust of wind in the high altitude, and blew the white clouds around one after another. "Just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and watch Jingzhu immortal''s house suppress them." "Ah, what does that mean?" According to Heiyi Daosheng, feixianmen is a powerful ally that can be won over. "What if they fall to Jingzhu immortal''s house?" "Jingzhu immortal''s mansion is much more domineering than us. A sect with more than two Taoist saints will not be willing to become a vassal." Bai Xin smiled. "Ji Linghan must be left alone and feel the heavy pressure, so that she will lower her head and take the initiative to seek our cooperation." "At that time, Feixian gate will be our real people." The dialogue that took place in the sand sea also took place in several other sects with Taoist saints in Xiaomang domain. They also judged that Feixian gate had two Taoist saints. However, I still doubt the statement of the four saints. Similar to the three saints of the Shahai, they finally made the decision to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Waiting for the Feixian gate to collapse. Chapter 1619 Jiang Cheng originally thought that Jingzhu immortal''s mansion would make some moves. It''s nothing to kill other sects by Feixian gate. The key also killed a Tongxiao Taoist saint with shangtanling. Especially others also heard that Tongxiao Daosheng had fallen to Jingzhu immortal''s house before. They are people there. But to his surprise, there was no movement in Xianfu and Zhuxian palace. He didn''t mean to be guilty. And they didn''t send troops to Feixian gate to invade on a large scale. "Do they have expert advice and know that brother is the protagonist and can''t be provoked?" City elder brother wondered, but also quite regretted. He heard that his name had not been publicized by the outside world these days, so he looked forward to some news from the immortal mansion, so that his experience could rise again. However, seven days later, Feixian gate still waited for an order from Zhu Xian palace. "Feixian gate immediately dispatched to Moheng Xinghe to resist the invasion of the heavenly palace." "Mission: take over Moheng Xinghe, or kill more than two Taoist saints!" The command is directly transmitted to Feixian gate in the form of a special imperial symbol. On top of the imperial talisman, there is the seal of Zhu Xian palace. However, when leader Jiang saw it, he threw it aside. "What do you dare to order me without meeting?" Ji Linghan took over the imperial talisman with a bitter smile and shook his head. "Although the difficulty of the task is outrageous, it''s our duty to go to war." "What do you say?" Mo Chen explained: "the war between daojue and Tiangong has not subsided yet. In fact, the front line is spent in repeated tug of war every day." "Xiao mang domain is no exception." "Although there was only a corner of the main star array on the other side of the heavenly palace in the northwest, the war never subsided." "Once the heavenly palace conquers the Xiaomang area, we have to change the mountain gate." Jiang Cheng recognized his meaning. Fighting against the heavenly palace is the common obligation of all sects in Xiaomang domain. "In other words, this is our task?" Luo Yuan nodded. "The scale of the battle in Xiaomang area is not large. Each sect is generally called up to the front in turn." "According to the rotation order set at the beginning, we actually have a mission after six million years." "This is a sudden advance." Yin Xueer added: "Moheng Xinghe was originally the territory of Xiaomang domain. More than a thousand years ago, it was taken back by the heavenly palace. It can be regarded as the area with the most intense war." "It''s our duty to go to war, but the task they arranged is too outrageous." "Whether you kill two Taoist saints or accept Moheng Xinghe, even if you gather 20 Taoist saints, you may not be able to do it." "Jingzhu immortal''s house has made a move to us." Mo Chen smiled bitterly: "this is obviously deliberately arranged by them, which is aimed at us." "But we can''t say anything." "Fighting against the heavenly palace is the top priority in the whole region. If we refuse, it is selfishness. We will be repelled, excluded or even expelled by all other forces in Xiaomang region." Jiang Cheng doesn''t care about the difficulty of the task, nor does he worry about being expelled. "Is Tiangong so strong? If so many domains join hands to attack, there is still room for counterattack?" If you really want to calculate, there are more than 30 Taoist saints here in Xiaomang domain. It''s good for Tiangong to put ten Taoist saints in a local battlefield. "It''s not that they are too strong, but that we are too scattered." Luo Yuan shook his head and said, "there is a unified scheduling in the heavenly palace, and all the sects in Xiaomang domain basically fight their own battles." "In addition, this is not the place of the absolute Tao. The God King of the heavenly palace has the blessing of the power of the heavenly Tao. One can hold several of our saints." "Coupled with their main star array, it''s not surprising that they counter attack occasionally." "All right!" Chengge said he understood. "Since it''s the duty of every sect to go to war, I''ll do as the Romans do and cooperate." He thought that he wanted to make Feixian gate the largest school in Xiaomang area. He had to have a hard currency that could convince the public. Front line achievements are essential. "The power of heaven and the main star array are very dangerous. Are you sure to complete the difficult task they deliberately arranged?" As soon as Luo Yuan said this, he was reprimanded by all the people in the temple. "Elder martial brother Luo, what do you mean? Is this a distrust of leader Jiang''s strength?" "Bold Luo Yuan, how dare you look down on leader Jiang? His heart is punishable!" "Isn''t it the heads of two Taoist saints? Isn''t it just Moheng Xinghe? What''s in front of Jiang Zhang''s door?" "It is the enemy that should worry now, not leader Jiang!" By their concentrated fire attack, Luo Yuan deeply realized his mistake. I can only raise my hand again and again. Secretly scolded himself for being dizzy, and didn''t think about who led the team this time. Brother Cheng waved his hand with a smile. "Luo Yuan, this is also a plan before action. His spirit of thinking about victory and first thinking about defeat is worthy of praise." "But I''m still a little sure about this war. After all, I know a little about Tiangong." Hearing what he said, people were more relieved. But at the same time, they are also a little curious. Leader Jiang, have you really stayed in the heavenly palace? "Well, next, all Taoist elders follow me." "Taoist saint, watch your home." Bring more saints, in case you don''t have a chance to show off yourself. It''s enough to be a cheerleader with some respect. With that, the elder brother waved his hand and didn''t make any preparations, so he planned to go on an expedition. Yin Xueer, Shan Tai, Lu Fan and other Taoist zuns were immediately overjoyed. But the Four Saints here can''t accept it. Ji Linghan directly took his right arm and looked firm. "I''ll go with you, too. The leader must be close to the front-line task!" City brother can only make a little concession. "OK, even if you are one, but you can''t do it without my order..." Before the voice fell, lin ning caught his left arm. "Over the years, I have dreamed of fighting side by side with you countless times. Do you want to disappoint my hope again?" On one side, immortal Mo was full of resentment. "Headmaster, did I do something wrong?" He was a little suspicious that his confidant status would not be guaranteed. Otherwise, why not take him on such an important expedition? Luo Yuan can''t sit back and watch others go out with leader Jiang, but he can only keep his home boring. "Headmaster Jiang, I once went to war with zeran palace. I know the front line best. You can''t take me without me..." Jiang Cheng had a headache. Finally, after some weighing, Luo Yuan and Mo Chen were unfortunately left behind. There''s no way. The Feixian gate has big trees and attracts the wind. It really needs enough experts to sit at the mountain gate. Ji Linghan and lin ning finally got on the bus. The team of more than 200 people set off immediately. They flew all the way out of the array and arrived at the front line only a day later. Presented in front of Jiang city is a brilliant river of stars across the sky. Just above the Star River, a main star slowly circled and sprinkled stars downward. You know there''s a mystery at a glance. At this time, more than a dozen immortals flew in the face. "Are you Taoist friends of Feixian gate ahead?" Chapter 1620 "What a headmaster Ji!" "Hahaha, I''ve seen elder Ji." The Taoist priest and the eleven supreme masters who flew in were all full of joy. "This immortal is Qingdu, the inner door elder of Gong Yaozong." "We have received the order from Zhu Xian palace. Are you here to change your defense?" They don''t know Jiang Cheng, but Ji Linghan, the holder of shangtan order, must still recognize it. "It turns out that the disciple under the throne of taihuan road has been admired for a long time." Ji Linghan took the initiative to come forward, but he has the style of a leader. "Dare not dare not dare." The Qingdu Taoist priest waved his hand again and again, and his smiling face was full of relief. "Knowing that you will come, we have been welcoming you here, but we have waited for you. Please!" Brother Cheng said that the order has just come down. Do you need to be so attentive? However, the other party''s warm attitude was very useful to him. Under the guidance of Qingdu daozun, everyone moved forward all the way. Through many spaces, after several turns, I finally turned into an insignificant little star. This is the front line position of xiaomangyu in Moheng Star River. The whole star was dim and dim. A rough perception, there is no vitality, and there is no trace of life activity. Brother Cheng could not help frowning. "It''s too shabby here, isn''t it?" Qingdu Taoist Zun glanced at him in surprise and then said with a smile: "this is where our front-line center is. It''s important. Naturally, we should try to be as secret as possible so as not to be found by the enemy!" For a long time to put safety first? Jiang Cheng doesn''t know what to say. At this time, the party had flown to the inside of the stars. Presented in front of them was a not too big underground palace. The furnishings inside are magnificent, and the shadow of array and prohibition can be seen everywhere. It is obvious that a war fortress has been built here. It''s bustling inside, like a busy city. A row of immortals stood opposite a high platform, facing them, lined up with a line that could not see the side, as if they were going out. Roughly speaking, there are at least 50000 people. As soon as they saw Feixian gate, these people cheered collectively. "Coming, coming!" "Feixian gate has come to change defense!" "Ha ha, we can finally go back." "I don''t want to stay in such a ghost place for a day." "It''s a relief. The next time it''s our turn to fight, at least 60 million years later." Many people in the front row were even more anxious to urge the Taoist dignitaries on the high platform. "Come on, come on, hand over the task to us!" These people are the "staff" sent here by Zhu Xiangong to assess the completion of tasks and take charge of handover. The process of xiaomangyu''s sect coming to the front is very simple. First, receive the tactical mission of Zhuxian palace. There are various tasks, some are stationed at a stronghold, some are spying on intelligence, some are killing a team of the other party, some are killing several Taoist dignitaries of the other party, and some are assisting the bulk door to complete special tasks. Then, bring the mission symbol to the front-line headquarters to register and report. Finally, they go their own way. No one cares how you complete it, and there is no unified command. At most, that is, the large door will force the small door to cooperate with the action with its strength. After the task is completed, it can be handed over and returned home after being evaluated and approved. For them, the front line may die at any time. Of course, it is not as comfortable as the rear. But they can''t be deserters. Otherwise, after going back, zongmen Taoism will be exterminated by Zhu Xiangong and have no place to stand. However, those tactical missions are a little too dangerous for them. Therefore, the most realistic way for each clan family to go back is for the next batch of clan families to be sent to the front line to replace them. That''s why they were so happy after Feixian gate was sent here. Because they can finally be replaced. These more than 50000 people are fishing on the front line and have not been able to complete their tasks until now. "What''s the hurry?" "Feixian gate has not been registered yet!" Several Taoist zuns sitting on the high platform were cold and unhappy. They are all from Jingzhu immortal''s house. They are the direct lineage of Jingzhu Taoist God. I''ve long hated these people fishing every day. "I''m Yutong daozun from Jingzhu immortal''s house. Are there only so many people in Feixian gate?" The first Taoist priest turned around from the high platform and looked at him. His eyes were full of annoyance. Jiang Cheng came out of the crowd and smiled. "Soldiers are expensive, but not much!" "Hum." Yu daozun had long known what had happened in the rear. The Feixian gate destroyed zeran palace and the ally of Tongxiao Daosheng, which became a major trouble for Jingzhu immortal''s house. "I heard that there are four Taoist saints in Feixian gate." He glanced back and forth at the people of Feixian gate with sharp eyes, but only Ji Linghan could recognize them. "Are lin ning, Luo Yuan and Mo Chen really Taoist saints? Where are they?" As soon as he said this, all the more than 50000 people in the queue widened their eyes. Four Saints, this is enough to make anyone stare. Even the taihuan Taoist saint of Gong Yaozong became very serious. "I''m lin ning." Lin ning stood beside brother Cheng without expression. "What about the other two?" Jiang Cheng shrugged. "Vice leader Mo and Luo Changlao, of course, stay at the Pope''s house." "How unreasonable!" The jade channel looked sullen. However, how many people to send is decided by the Pope himself. Zhu Xian palace has no right to intervene except that the leader must be present. He could only sneer: "you worked very hard when Feixian gate destroyed other sects." "Now it''s our turn to fight on the front line, but we can''t do our best?" "Where did you put the safety of Xiaomang domain?" From this moment on, he actually made a move against Feixian gate. What will other people think of this forum when it comes to speaking out? Aren''t you strong at Feixian gate? Then destroy your prestige first. Sure enough, all the more than 50000 people in line showed subtle expressions, and many people frowned one after another. The private voice and discussion soon rippled. "The Feixian gate is really a little too much." "I heard they have thousands of people, but they only brought more than 200. It''s too perfunctory." "In addition to taihuan Daosheng, Yaozong in our Palace also has 3000 people accompanying him, including 30 elders of daozun level!" "Yes, you can''t be like them, can you?" "At least make an appearance!" "No big school style..." "I doubt that Mo Chen and Luo Yuan are true Taoists. After all, they are just rumors." Although Jiang Cheng could not hear the voice, he could guess what they were talking about. Facing the jade statue, the corner of my mouth lifted slightly. "We didn''t do our best because the tactical task was too simple." "You don''t have to do your best!" Chapter 1621 You don''t have to do your best? If I hadn''t been secretly informed by Jingzhu immortal''s house and knew the specific task of Feixian gate, jade channel Zun might have really believed it. After all, Jiang Cheng''s look is so relaxed. It''s as easy as if this mission was just to visit the front line. "You said the task was too simple?" "Yes." This time, brother Cheng didn''t have to speak in person. Shan Tai and Wei Miao jumped up. "It''s ridiculously simple." "Do you take this beginner task to test our leader Jiang?" "To tell you the truth, I have brought more than 200 people. It''s only for face." "Who can''t finish such a simple task?" "I seriously doubt that your Zhuxian palace is humiliating him, the old man, and also humiliating our Feixian gate!" Looking at them waving their hands, blushing and thick neck, they looked like they had been greatly humiliated. Behind them, lin ning and Yin Xueer were speechless. Is your play too much? However, more than 50000 people across the street, including taihuan Daosheng, were really bullied. The heart said, did Feixian gate really take a super simple task? Not really? Is Jingzhu immortal''s mansion trying to please and win over Feixian gate, so it deliberately sold it? As Shan Tai and Wei Miao flattered too much, Yu daozun was a little puzzled. Is there a mistake? Really assigned a very simple task to Feixian gate? "Headmaster Jiang?" In his impression, isn''t Ji Linghan the biggest of Feixian gate? "Did you change the leader of Feixian sect?" Until then, he finally began to face Jiang Cheng. "That''s not true." Qin Chang and Gan Ziyi stood up happily. "Leader Jiang Cheng is the first leader of our Feixian sect, and elder martial sister Ji is the second leader. What''s the problem?" The first leader? Isn''t that higher than Ji Linghan''s generation? Everyone couldn''t help but look up to Jiang city. Is this man also a Taoist saint? It''s impossible. Isn''t there five Taoist saints in Feixian gate? No, no, no, many people shook their heads secretly. The cultivation world is not necessarily stronger with high seniority. Ji Linghan has replaced Jiang Cheng as the leader, which shows that he is still weak. Otherwise, how can he lose his position? "Well, then report your mission imperial amulet!" Jade channel Zun didn''t think much. He took the imperial talisman handed over by Ji Linghan and put it into the Dharma array on the high platform. When the Dharma array was lit up, the imperial talisman floated slowly. The original dim imperial amulet was plated with a layer of bright red brilliance, becoming bright and dripping, like a life-threatening token. This is a necessary process for registration and filing. Activate the imperial talisman to prove that you have reached the front line and officially accepted the task. At the same time, the striking golden characters on the imperial talisman appeared in front of everyone. "Mission: recover Moheng Xinghe, or kill more than two Taoist saints!" All the people present are immortals. No matter how far away they are, they can see clearly. After seeing the content of the task, everyone suddenly became quiet for a while. Then the whole audience was boiling. "Sleeping in a trough? What kind of whimsical task is this?" "Is this what people can do?" "Too ruthless?" "Kill two Taoist saints, or recover Moheng Xinghe? Is it dizzy?" "I just heard them say that the task is too simple. I thought it was really simple. My feelings are ironic." I don''t blame them for their reaction. But these two tasks are really absurd. There is the blessing of the main star array on the other side of the heavenly palace. The God King has the power of the way of heaven to protect his body, and each heavenly army is well-trained. For these reasons, the Taoist priest on the other side of the heavenly palace may die in battle, but the Taoist saint is very difficult to be killed. Three thousand years ago, when many Taoist gods suddenly entered, the heavenly palace accidentally fell down a dozen Taoist saints. In the following years, more than a dozen regions fought with the heavenly palace year after year, and only two Taoist saints were killed. The more than a dozen domains paid the price of the fall of eight Taoist saints. Jingzhu immortal''s mansion directly arranges such a task for Feixian gate. In the view of major gates, it''s really a little ugly. I know you don''t like Feixian gate. You should aim at them. But at least we should follow the routine and talk about the basic law! Such a task is totally unreasonable. As for the recovery of Moheng Star River? Zhu Xian palace didn''t want to recover there, and even organized a large-scale counterattack. At that time, 25 Taoist saints were dispatched by Xianfu, Shahai and other top sects to attack the heavenly army of mohengxing River in an all-round way. The last achievement was that one Taoist saint and six Taoist zuns died on our side, three Taoist zuns died in the opposite heavenly palace, and pushed the front to Xiaomang domain a little more. Since then, the Zhuxian palace has put out its mind of "recovering the lost land". I never took the initiative to attack the opposite side. I always stick to my defense. Try to keep the current front, even if you win, wait until Jingzhu Taoist God comes back in the future. Expect a patriarch to take back the morhengxing river? The difficulty of that task is not hell level, but fantasy level. People just think it''s a joke. "Feixian gate has seed!" "Do you dare to follow this task without hesitation?" In fact, if zongmen has any objection to the task, he can go to Zhu Xian palace and appeal for another one. Of course, Jingzhu immortal mansion is trying to deal with Feixian gate. It is estimated that the final appeal is also a failure. But at least it can be delayed! "It is estimated that they are going to endure until the next batch of defense changes?" These comments did not avoid Yu Tongdao Zun. He listened to them all. "Silence, silence!" He roared several times before the crowd finally quieted down. "Task symbol has been activated!" "It means that Feixian gate has taken over this task and can''t change or repent!" He turned to Jiang Cheng''s eyes with a strong sense of schadenfreude. "You are the one who just said that the task is very simple." Brother Cheng took the red imperial talisman and put it into the storage ring. "Of course, the task is very simple. I don''t understand why we are sent to Feixian gate. It''s just killing chickens with ox knives." Yutong doubted that the ancestor of Feixian sect practiced too much and broke his brain. So that the words spoken are very profound and stunned that people can''t understand. However, he was worried that Jiang Cheng argued, and now this is what he wants to see most. "Good!" "All of you have heard it with your own ears. It''s not that Zhu Xian palace embarrasses him, nor that we clean Zhu Xian house against him." "He is willing to!" He also arched his hand at Jiang Cheng. "Since you said the task so easily and simply, you must be able to complete it." He deliberately teased: "it seems that we can see the Taoist saint''s head soon, or move back to Moheng Star River!" Chapter 1622 "Of course." Chengge didn''t seem to recognize the other party''s run. He even smiled at the more than 50000 people across the street and said, "you can leave a few days later so that you can attend the celebration banquet. Let''s go back together then." Everyone was almost speechless. Where on earth did your confidence come from? You just came here and wanted to go back together? How can this guy make those two tasks as easy as going out for a walk? "Hahaha, Lao Zu Jiang is really joking." Taihuan Daosheng didn''t mean any harm to Jiang Cheng. After all, he came to change his shift. "I also wish Feixian gate success and complete the task as soon as possible." "Farewell!" He said so. In fact, he didn''t think much of Feixian gate at all. Jingzhu immortal''s mansion arranged this impossible task. The purpose should not be to kill the flying immortal gate. Because Feixian gate is not so stupid, he ran to the front to die. Their real purpose is to trap all the top leaders of Feixian gate in this front line. According to the task rules of Zhu Xian palace, if the task is not completed, you can''t go back. You can only wait for the next batch to take over. When the next batch of people will come is uncertain. There is a lot of operating space. Taihuan Daosheng was the first group, which came over a thousand years ago. Because of luck, it was aimed at bringing in the gate of Fei Xian in advance. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, the next batch will take at least 300000 years. I can''t go back for 300000 years. Who knows what will happen in the roaring vast area behind me and what will happen to my sect door? Even if you know, it''s out of reach! This is the biggest reason why they can''t wait to go back. With the urine of Jingzhu immortal''s house, he may deliberately have stuck the high-level of Feixian gate here for 30 million years. At that time, the Feixian gate, which has no experts, may have been destroyed by the immortal mansion. The square in front of the hall may be overgrown with weeds. Taihuan Daosheng didn''t know. He still thought Jingzhu immortal''s house too noble. The order given by jade channel Zun is not to hand over to Feixian gate for at least three billion years. Unless all the Taoist saints of Feixian gate are killed and more than half of the Taoist Zun is dead, there will be no next batch. After receiving the task, Jiang Cheng turned around directly. "Well, you can start now." At the command, Feixian gate is naturally agreed by all. Ji Linghan, lin ning, left and right, accompanied by him. Shan Tai, Wei Miao and two flatterers followed, while Qin Chang, Gan Ziyi and others took out their own secret weapons and followed along with other flying immortal Taoist masters. This one confused everyone. Even jade channel Zun was a little silly and instinctively drank. "What are you doing!" "Is it difficult to escape back to the rear?" Taihuan Daosheng also kindly reminded me. "Jiang Daoyou, zongmen''s usual garrison is inside. You''re going backwards!" The city elder brother smiled and turned over his head. "If I don''t go, I''ll take the imperial talisman. I''d better recover the Moheng Star River first." "Finish today!" For him, war has never been a long career of tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of years. There''s no need to delay if you can make a decision in a war. With these words, he took more than 200 people of Feixian gate and disappeared into the sight of everyone. Now, everyone in the rear is directly petrified. It took a long time before someone finally reacted. "What is he going to?" "Just now it seemed that he was going to recover the Moheng Star River." "Ah, this..." "And he said that today''s work should be finished today." "This..." "Ha ha ha!" Jade channel Zun laughed on his back. "You''ve all seen it with your own eyes. He''s going to die himself, but our fairy house didn''t force him." "We didn''t even encourage him. We can''t blame anyone!" He didn''t expect feixianmen to really enter the front line of Xinghe. I didn''t expect Jiang Cheng to be so iron. At this time, he only hoped that Feixian gate would die. It''s just not easy to say it clearly. Taihuan Taoist Saint opened his mouth and didn''t know what to evaluate for a moment. He thought it was ridiculous. Even if Jiang Cheng really broke his head, are you Ji Linghan and lin ning still sober? More than 200 other people are not confused, are they? Is it difficult? Does Feixian gate have another plan? He intuitively felt that there must be some big conspiracy behind it. After handing over the task, he stayed. "I decided to wait here and see if the Feixian gate can really complete the task." "Hahaha..." In the rear, both Gong Yaozong and the elders of other sects laughed. "If I can finish the task, I''ll kick my head like a ball." "If Feixian gate can even complete this task, I really have to write a word of service." "I thought that they might just make a turn around the periphery of the star river." "It''s very possible. After all, it doesn''t make sense not to go to the front line once." "Ha ha, then we should stay here and see if they can be so confident when they come back." "Yes, anyway, the task has been handed over. It doesn''t hurt to have fun in a few days." Brother Cheng didn''t know that there were more than 40000 people left. At this time, he had flown directly into the Moheng Star River with Ji Linghan and others. A flash of light flashed through their vision. The stars in the sky disappeared. What appeared in front of everyone was a vast expanse of white land. With a sweep of the soul, I can''t see where the boundary is. You can only see in the distance the prohibitions and boundaries isolated from the prying eyes of God. Jiang Cheng felt a slight itch on the surface of the immortal body the first time he entered. As for Shan Tai, Wei Miao and others behind him, they screamed directly. "Is this starpower?" "Too overbearing?" They already feel a little tingling. The star power emitted by the star array does not belong to immortal power. Most immortals have no means of resistance. It''s just a new step here. You can imagine how much impact it will have when the battle starts and the main star array above launches its power with all its strength. "Calm down, don''t make a fuss. I haven''t seen the world." Brother Cheng looks like an old horse knows the way. Although he actually only saw the opening of the main star array for the first time. "It''s no big deal." "It''s nothing more than bluffing." Hearing what he said, everyone was relieved. Shan Tai and others are flattering. Leader Jiang is awesome. He knows everything. Headmaster Jiang deserves to be a master of the heavenly palace. And they didn''t know that they had been watched as soon as they appeared in the boundary of Moheng Star River. The main star above is not vegetarian. Those star forces not only have attack effect, but also have the effect of monitoring at any time. "Enemy attack?" "Those wastes in Xiaomang area dare to take the initiative to step into the Moheng Star River?" "Who gave them courage?" Chapter 1623 The main star shrouding the Moheng Star River is called Jinwei. It is a median master star. When Jiang Cheng was in the heavenly palace, let alone the star master of the median star, he didn''t pay much attention to even the superior star master. But now in this era of war, the next master star is enough to become the existence of everyone talking about the tiger. Not to mention the median star. After the opening of the main star array, each main star seems to have removed its disguise and revealed a ferocious beast. It is no exaggeration to say that every median master star can be regarded as an omni-directional eight order Tao array with no dead angle and ultra wide coverage. It has a blessing effect on your own people, a weakening interference effect and a direct strike effect on the enemy. When breaking the array, you can find the array eye and the base node. If you want to break the main star, you can only kill it. But after rushing into the main star, we often face the situation of being slaughtered by others. The rules of the main star are determined by the star master. When the supreme is the star master, the Taoist saint can only retreat. But the main star is not impeccable. Every time you start with all your strength, you will consume a lot of star power. If you want to supplement it, it will take some time to recover. At this time, Jinwei star did not attack. Because there are only more than 200 people in Feixian gate, it looks like a small team, not like a large-scale invasion. They also feel that there is no need for an ox knife to kill chickens. Because the following two long-term legions stationed in Moheng Star River are enough to solve all enemies. "Who is the nearest to these invaders?" Taoist priest Taki Chi, the star master of Jinwei star, asked casually. A supreme third-class star master under his command smiled and said, "it''s the Fifth Battalion of the Sirian army." Thinking of the despicable and slippery army and the style of killing and looting comparable to evil immortals, Tao Zun takike''s face showed a look of sadness and laughter. "It seems that the luck of these enemies is really bad." Other immortal officials under his command also laughed. "It''s not just bad luck, it''s cruel." "When they meet another legion, some of them may escape alive." "When they meet those wolves, they don''t even want to keep a piece of good meat." At this time, the commander of the Fifth Battalion, Tengyu supreme, has received a notice from Jinwei star. This is also one of the advantages of Tiangong. The main star coverage is like opening a global map, and the enemy''s movements are clear at a glance. "232 people, including three Taoist masters?" These three supreme masters are Ji Linghan, lin ning, who hid some of his accomplishments, and Jiang Cheng, who was originally a Taoist priest. All the captains shook their heads and laughed when they learned about the enemy. "What''s the situation? Is there no one there?" "This team won''t offend the superior and be forcibly sent to death?" "That''s really going to be a moment of silence for them in advance." The more than ten captains in the fortress are actually just supreme. Even if there is a main star array, it will not overtake the level to kill Taoist Zun. But in their words, they did not pay attention to the Taoist respect. Because there are also four Taoist Masters in the Fifth Battalion. The heavenly palace is not short of Taoist zuns, but in the past, these Taoist zuns worked in other departments. Now there is a full-scale war, the Taoist saints of other departments have been transferred to the main stars, and most of the Taoist supreme masters have been assigned to various heavenly armies for supplement. Everything serves the war. These Taoist zuns who were sent down usually have a superior status. After all, their strength and grade are higher, But when there is war, we must completely obey the command of each heavenly army and be controlled by them. The commanders and captains of the front-line heavenly army are old soldiers. Although the state is low, they are familiar with troop arrangement and have rich combat experience. Fighting alone, they are not the opponents of Taoist Zun, but they are experts in war. This is also a professional position, leaving it to professional people. However, only the heavenly palace will happen. It can only be realized in a dream if you put it in the place of Tao Jue and want to let Tao Zun obey the supreme command. "Who will eat the enemy this time?" The captains of the ten brigades immediately began to fight. There hasn''t been any large-scale attack in Xiaomang area in recent hundreds of years. Everyone is in a hurry. And without war, there would be no booty. "It must be our first team. We are the number one of the Fifth Battalion!" "When will it be your first team''s turn for the top card of the Fifth Battalion? It''s clearly our fourth team!" "Our sixth team has not played for several rounds. You see what you do!" "Our tenth team suffered a loss last time. Shouldn''t it compensate us?" Tengyu is very pleased with the enthusiasm of his captains. The four soldiers around him looked at each other, and they all laughed. When they first came to the Sirius legion, they were very indifferent to the Legion whose overall level was not high. But after following for a period of time and seeing their style of taking advantage without losing, I immediately felt that this was a really good place, which was more moist than my previous department. "Commander Tengyu, it''s my turn to play this time?" "No, no, no, it''s my turn." Seeing that Tao Zun followed the army to ask for war, Tengyu felt that it was really a happy worry. In fact, he himself is a little eager to try. Finally, he sent the sixth team, plus two Taoist zuns from tianlushi and twenty Supreme zuns. Before the war, he added a sentence as a routine. "You can''t be too careless." The captain of the sixth team, Xiao Bo supreme, laughed and took the order. After leaving the fort, the team, which was also 200, was immediately divided into five. The two wings protruded, and the middle part dragged back and spread out in a concave shape. Then, the other four departments were divided into five teams to infiltrate farther with smaller units. It''s like mercury pouring down. Like looking down from a high altitude, you can see a big pliers opening towards the Feixian gate. Until the last contact, it will also be the moment when the surrounding ring is formed. This is the usual tactic of the Sirian Legion. But this is only the beginning. After contact, they will not all press on, but will send some teams to attack and harass in turn. Only when the enemy''s deployment is disrupted, the attention is distracted, and the nearby prohibition ambush is introduced can the last fangs be completely exposed. An hour later, the Scout Group in front of the sixth team was only 100000 miles away from Feixian gate. Although the master star''s illumination suppresses the perception of the spirit, the Taoist priest of the other party can still perceive it at such a close distance. The team quickly arranged a miniature perceptual array and immediately withdrew. The killing effect of this array is small, but it can often play a key role in combat. Soon, they all saw the opposite team from the shadow fairy. "There are really more than 200 people?" "And they all walk together and swagger. It''s too careless." "It''s just a group of stragglers opposite. It''s normal." "Sleeping trough! Then, who is that man?" Chapter 1624 The main star array can check the position and number of invading enemies at any time, and even judge the general cultivation level through the breath of each other. But the main star array is not detailed enough to directly see the face. Until then, the scouting team in front of the sixth team finally saw the appearance of more than 200 people in Feixian gate. The others were all right. At the moment of seeing Jiang Cheng, the scouting team almost threw away the shadow fairy weapon. "Commander Jiang?" "God, it''s really commander Jiang!" "My God, didn''t commander Jiang say he was killed in an accident at the edge of the yuan fairy world? It was publicly announced at the Zixiao hall." "Come on, tell the others!" These four people are very familiar with Jiang Cheng. After all, the Sirius Legion was the eighth legion of the Tianle army, and chengge was the commander of the Tianle army at that time. This former "security brigade" experienced a transformation in its mentality when it helped to crush the fourth Corps in Jiangcheng. After Jiang Cheng''s disappearance, everyone has the desire to die sadly and completely reborn! After that, they soon set out to fight against the evil fairy world with other legions, and experienced the initial success and the great changes of the counterattack in the place of daojue. In the eyes of the outside world, this Sirius army is the division of tigers and wolves with outstanding military achievements. But in fact, even with the booty given to them by Jiang Cheng at the beginning, they get a lot of cultivation resources and are equipped with five and six order Taoist weapons. It still takes a process to form combat effectiveness. In the past, the Sirius army was loosely equipped, and its equipment alone was not enough to become elite overnight. In the early stage of their expedition to the evil fairy world, they performed very ordinary, and even were ridiculed by other legions again. Fortunately, everyone held his breath, and there were some captains who had been trained by Zhan Tiansi in the early years. After three thousand years of running in experience of blood and fire, it slowly became famous. At this time, Feixian gate is still marching forward. Ji Linghan and lin ning have no objection to chengge''s rectilinear recklessness. Anyway, in their eyes, any decision made by Jiang Cheng is right. "By the way, headmaster Jiang, what have you done in the heavenly palace before?" Qin Chang came over with a smile. "How many high-level immortal officials do you know over there?" "Isn''t that nonsense?" Flatterer Dan Tai jumped out again. "With leader Jiang''s strength, where can I not eat?" "Yes!" Wei Miao also agreed: "headmaster Jiang is a know it all in the heavenly palace. Can he have immortal officials he doesn''t know?" The people were secretly disgusted. Can you two flatter? Know all immortal officials? Do you know how many immortal officials in the heavenly palace add up? "No, no, no..." Jiang Cheng, who has always been a Sao Bao, waved his hand modestly this time. "I don''t know many immortal officials." Before the crowd could answer, the elder brother turned around and said faintly, "but all immortal officials in the heavenly palace recognize me." Poof! Everyone almost spit out. Boss, you''re more crazy than them. Everyone knows you, so you must be a God King. Ah, no, not every immortal official can recognize the God King. At least he has to be an emperor. We believe in your strength, but if you were so high in Tiangong, you would have been known all over the world. I should have heard about your reputation long ago when I was in the place of daojue. Shan Tai and Wei Miao, two flatterers, quickly helped to support the show. "Yes, leader Jiang is very popular in the heavenly palace." "After all, his old man''s temperament is there." Jiang Cheng saw the expression of the people and knew what they were thinking. valley Deep down, he also wondered. What a big thing I did in the heavenly palace! The first seat of Tiandan division, hidden emperor, commander of Tianle army, winner of Tongshen Conference Which one of these should be a household name? Even if the news of daojue place lags behind, we can''t know the news of the heavenly palace in real time, but now we all call in. However, no matter the ten main gates that attacked Feixian gate last time or the more than 50000 people at the headquarters just now, they didn''t recognize him. If you don''t know all of them, it''s not too much to know one of a hundred people? In fact, he wants to be bad. Three thousand years ago, he just became famous in the heavenly palace. Before he could spread to the place of Taoism, an unprecedented war broke out. Before that, Zixiao hall judged that he was dead. In the face of this catastrophe, everyone is considering a way out. Who has the leisure to recall a dead celebrity? After daojue came in, some people heard that there was once a Jiang City, Jiang Yinhuang, in the heavenly palace. But they don''t know what mayor Jiang looks like. There are so many people with the same name in the world. Who would associate leader Jiang of Feixian gate with a dead high-rise of Tiangong. While thinking, more than 50 people in front approached quickly. "Ah, at last there is an enemy." All the people of Feixian sect mentioned God. "Without daozun, it should be just a pathfinder team?" "Why didn''t you even sacrifice weapons?" "Be careful, their Taoist armor is very unusual. It should be elite!" Then he saw that more than 50 people across the street rushed to Jiang Cheng. "Commander Jiang!" "You are commander Jiang of Jiangcheng?" The leader of the team was very excited, and the others were even more eager. Brother Cheng didn''t expect to meet real acquaintances here. Isn''t this the Royal cheerleading team he used to be in the Tianle army? "Oh, it''s you?" "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. Your temperament has become a lot more energetic. It''s good." He flew forward kindly and patted the captain on the shoulder. "Are Meng Chun and Chi Ling here?" Seeing his relaxed look and listening to his joking tone, everyone had no doubt. This is commander Jiang they are thinking about! The leader burst into tears on the spot. "Woo woo, it''s really you!" "They''re all there!" The rest of the rear were all going crazy with joy. "So you''re really alive!" In the blink of an eye, chengge fell into a "siege". For the eighth legion, commander Jiang is an unparalleled soul figure, which is close to the meaning of my reborn parents. Without his support and care, the eighth Corps is still the "security brigade". no Without him, the eighth Legion would not live to this day. It can be imagined how excited they will be at this time. The crowd surrounded him, crying and laughing, all incoherent. "Great, great, you''re back. I knew you wouldn''t die so easily!" "When Zixiao hall announced its death, I didn''t believe it!" "Yes, commander Jiang, who is also an invincible man with great power? How can he fall?" "Ha ha ha, with Commander Jiang here, our backbone is back!" Chapter 1625 This sudden reunion after a long separation brought Ji Linghan and Shan Tai and others in the rear to Mongolia. Just now, they thought that Jiang Cheng had many acquaintances in Tiangong, just joking. He jumped out right away. Who knows him? What a coincidence, isn''t it? If they hadn''t been with brother Cheng all the way, they would doubt whether this was a specially invited actor. "The heavenly palace said I was dead?" Until this time, Jiang Chengben finally knew about it. The squad of soldiers nodded. "Yes, you were declared dead three thousand years ago." Jiang Cheng was slightly stunned. Then I knew what was going on. If he really died that time, the system would open and hang up smoothly, and there would be no blood emperor in the world now. "They are so mischievous that they announce their death without being sure." "Fortunately, we didn''t believe it." With joy, the soldiers of the team skillfully practiced the old cheerleading profession of that year. "Now commander Jiang''s return, our life is illuminated again!" "Under the command of commander Jiang, the fog ahead has been dispelled, and we have a new course!" "Yes, if there was commander Jiang in those years, there would be no disaster now. The land of daojue is a fart..." The disciples of Feixian sect looked at each other. Why is it so ripe? In particular, Shan Tai and Wei Miao narrowed their eyes, revealing their fear after seeing their strong enemies. After some recognition, people came back to reality. "By the way, commander Jiang, how did you get to the roaring vast area opposite?" "Who are these people?" "These people are from Feixian sect. They are all my disciples." Jiang Cheng didn''t hide it and didn''t bother to lie. "I used to be the first leader of Feixian sect." "Feixian gate? The Feixian gate with Taoist saints?" Jiang Cheng nodded. The small group of soldiers suddenly burst into sweat. As the Legion facing Xiaomang domain, they still know something about the situation opposite. At least they know that there is a Taoist saint in Feixian gate. Think about it. If we really killed the enemy according to the plan just now, we would seriously underestimate the enemy. Not only will it be Chapter 1626 "Jiang Yinhuang, what do you mean?" "Don''t forget, you are the immortal official of the heavenly palace!" At their level, it is naturally impossible to know the gambling agreement in those years, let alone the things between Jiang Cheng and the emperor of heaven. In their impression, Jiangcheng is still Tiangong. Although I don''t understand how he came back from the dead, it doesn''t affect their views. "Since you are still alive, you should go back to the heavenly palace immediately!" "Then follow the emperor''s command and go to wipe out the rebels everywhere!" "You are now with the traitors in Xiaomang domain. This is a serious act of betrayal. You should immediately kill the traitors behind you to prove your loyalty to the heavenly palace..." Chengge didn''t bother to look at them and asked Xiaobo directly. "What are they? I remember before Chapter 1627 "Commander Jiang has a life. How dare we not obey?" As if he had received a military order, Tengyu slapped a salute. "The Fifth Battalion belongs to, turn around!" Without hesitation, he ordered the whole army to move out and escort commander Jiang to "capture" the headquarters of the Sirius army in the rear. And the ten captains and other soldiers of the Fifth Battalion agreed. This time, not to mention those military experts on our side, even the people of Feixian gate almost fell from the air. What''s going on? Even if you have worked with leader Jiang before, you are at best a blind person, right? It''s amazing to turn around and attack our own people. A little inner balance is not needed for the war between heaven and man? The other two military Taoist zuns and the more than 500 immortal officials who joined later were unacceptable. "Tengyu, what are you doing?" "Are you crazy to help the enemy?" "Jiang Cheng is on the enemy''s side now, so he is not your superior. You should..." "All right, all right." Tengyu interrupted him impatiently. "Guys, since you are so excited and can''t see it, you can do it yourself." "We don''t interfere." "But you can''t expect us to fight coach Jiang." Then he made a gesture of invitation. The captains and soldiers of the Fifth Battalion also stood aside one after another with their chests in their arms, with an expression that it was not too big to watch the excitement. They don''t know what strength coach Jiang has. Anyway, when the Taoist saint or the fourth level turbid devil met him, he was on the verge of collapse. It is estimated that even if it is not the Tao God, it is not far away. The four Taoist masters and the other supreme masters were embarrassed. The picture of Jiang Cheng killing Taoist saints at the Tongshen meeting is still vivid today. They''re not stupid. "Even if you can''t fight the enemy, you shouldn''t betray immediately..." Even if you dare not go to war, at least shout twice to show your firm attitude? Teng Yu on the other side has come up to Jiang Cheng again and ignored them directly. "It seems that they dare not." "Commander Jiang, this way, please!" Jiang Cheng nodded and continued to fly forward with him. Those who followed the army and fought side by side with the eighth Legion for many years and had the friendship of robes. Unless he jumped to his face, he didn''t have to kill. The disciples of Feixian sect immediately followed and quickly crossed the Fifth Battalion. The four Taoist masters and more than 500 supreme heavenly masters who remained in place were iron green. "Too much, too much!" "The Fifth Battalion''s behavior is appalling!" "Let''s see how the two immortals will punish them!" In their opinion, the commander and the team leaders are fooling around. As the main general, Meng Chun and Chi Ling will not betray themselves. "The immortal will know the sense of propriety. It must be profound!" "Hum, it''s easier to take Jiang city when it is led to the rear fortress!" "Yes!" The party thought of this, so they carefully kept a distance and followed the enthusiastic team in front. At this time, the above ember Wei star, takike daozun and other second - and third-class stars were confused. Unable to see the actual situation, they can only infer the situation from their position and the number of enemies and ourselves, indicating that they don''t understand what happened at all. "What''s going on?" "Has the Fifth Battalion fallen?" "Why are they all retreating?" "It''s impossible!" If no one is dead, it means that the opponent''s combat power is not higher than that of the previous team. After entering the Fifth Battalion, the other party will be hit head-on. As a result, the other party still didn''t die. Instead, the Fifth Battalion withdrew from the camp and "retreated" all the way. That is, the other party is actually very strong, but he hid his strength at the beginning? But if so, there should be casualties in the Fifth Battalion! "The two sides are still engaged in close combat and fierce fighting." "But neither side was killed." "Strange, it''s too strange!" They have no idea. I can only watch the light spots on the chart rush towards the rear headquarters of the Sirius army. Behind these people, there are more than 500 light spots to follow. As for the other four battalions of the Sirius legion, there were all movements at this time. "They are converging towards the Chinese Army!" "Yes, the other four battalions are rushing to the other side. It seems that this time it is really a strong enemy!" "The whole Sirius army moved!" "No, this is a war!" Whether Ji Linghan, lin ning or Qin Changdan Tai, they also feel that the other party is likely to be preparing for a bigger battle. Although they can''t see the trend of the other four battalions of the Sirius legion, the other party''s silky rebellion is really unreasonable. It can''t be convincing anyway. When they finally arrived at the headquarters of the Sirius army with Jiang Cheng, they did see a huge battle. The skyrocketing fireworks suddenly burst into full bloom, making the whole sky colorful, and even the main star in the sky was completely covered up. Every fortress in the headquarters was decorated with flowers and colorful flags. It was completely invisible that it was a war machine. In the open space at the front of the fort, a broad stone platform has been temporarily erected. On the high platform, 888 immortals form a square array to beat drums and dance. Around them, 888 immortals either blow or play, which is very lively. I don''t know. I thought it was a festival celebration. At the front of the high platform, thousands of immortals are separated on both sides to form two long columns. Everyone put away their swords, held bouquets and shouted loudly. "Welcome commander Jiang!" "Welcome commander Jiang!" The sound shook the fields and soared into the sky! At the front of the team, Meng Chun and Chi Ling, two immortals of the Legion, jumped over like burning their hips after seeing the figure of brother Cheng. The other four commanders behind couldn''t catch up. "Commander Jiang, you are back!" "I really miss us, Wuwuwuwu..." "Without your leadership, everyone is really living like a walking corpse without interest!" Brother Cheng helped the two crying people. "Hahaha, you really have a heart!" Before the words fell, they were immediately submerged by other commanders. Looking at the touching scene of this sect''s reunion after a long separation for the third time, and then looking at the grand "welcome ceremony" in front of us, all the disciples of Feixian sect almost hit their chins on the ground. What''s going on? So the whole Sirius Legion is leader Jiang''s people. When they meet, they throw it all without hesitation? With this? Meng Chun leads the way in front like a attentive young fellow. And plead guilty. "Commander Jiang, the time is too short, and we haven''t had time to prepare a bigger ceremony." "But we are already preparing the banquet..." Walking between the two welcoming honor guards, brother Cheng was actually very satisfied. This cheerleading team really didn''t train in vain. Chapter 1628 This is Jiang Cheng''s good mouth. However, he has never received such a grand reception in other places except that he forced biluoxin palace to prepare a welcome ceremony. He couldn''t help feeling. The eighth Corps really knew themselves. They didn''t treat them in vain. Seeing that Jiang Zhang didn''t turn back, Shan Tai, Wei Miao, Qin Chang and others in the rear were inexplicably empty. "It''s over, the other party will come too!" "Damn it, why didn''t I think of doing this before?" "I have a bad feeling that we are about to lose the position of the red man around leader Jiang." "This... What should I do?" The people were dejected, and their expression was as sad as the sky fell. "We were compared." "It''s more than comparison. There''s nothing comparable!" Although these disciples of Feixian sect are all Taoist zuns and even Taoist saints, they have dumped the eighth Legion for several blocks in terms of strength, which is not a level at all. But everyone directly ignored this point. Because in front of headmaster Jiang, this is not important. "It''s too professional for the Sirius army to flatter. At first glance, it''s a well-trained and powerful enemy!" "Damn it, we have to find a way, or we won''t protect our position in the future." Ji Linghan and lin ning were speechless about their plot. What are you thinking about in your mind every day? But when you think about it carefully, it seems that leader Jiang himself has not been normal. When Jiang Cheng was ceremoniously greeted inside the fortress, he found that the original war machine had been temporarily transformed into a magnificent banquet hall. Meng Chunchi spirit invited him to the upper seat, one left and one right, just like the left and right Dharma protectors. The disciples of Feixian sect were not left behind, and they were all treated with hospitality. In the words of the commanders and team leaders, commander Jiang''s disciples are the brothers and sisters of the Sirius Legion. The pattern is big! Completely ignored the ugly expressions of those followers and supreme masters around. Ji Linghan felt that all this was too magical. Aren''t we here to fight? Didn''t you come to attack? Why did it become a party? And still at the enemy base camp. "Don''t be busy eating at the banquet. I''ll come this time..." Jiang Cheng had just started, and Meng Chunxian would quickly connect with him. "Hahaha, is commander Jiang here to recover Moheng Xinghe?" Well, I don''t have to say it this time. "It''s a sin to bother you to come and order in person for such a small matter." The Red Fairy on one side also patted his chest to express his position. "Rest assured, we will fully cooperate!" Is this just a little thing? What is a big deal? The disciples of Feixian sect don''t know what to say. Did the other team really throw the whole Legion? At this moment, they finally saw how big leader Jiang''s face was. Is the feeling really broad in the heavenly palace? Brother Cheng touched his chin. "I heard that there is another army in the Moheng Star River." "Yes, the other is the first and second Corps led by Huan Chang, with more than 70000 people." Meng Chun said proudly, "I''ve summoned him and asked him to go away." "As soon as he withdraws, Moheng Xinghe will be occupied by commander Jiang." Looking at his face full of praise, he seemed to say, brothers, am I right? Was it still your own subordinates? The city elder brother resolutely gave him a big praise. "Well done, so that I don''t have to run again." Meng Chun was overjoyed to get such a compliment. While persuading wine, he began to invite merit again. "Commander Jiang, although there are many people in Huan Chang''s two legions, their achievements are not much better than ours." "Yes, we are not what we used to be these years. Unfortunately, we don''t have the opportunity to kill the enemy now. We can''t report to you..." Jiang Cheng can also see the changes in the temperament of the soldiers of the eighth Legion. "Unexpectedly, you have really become elite!" In addition to his emotion, he was a little embarrassed. At that time, he never thought about turning this army into a division of tigers and wolves. He always regarded it as an atmosphere group. The reason why they divide the booty is just to improve their motivation to be a cheerleader. I didn''t expect to insert willows into the shade He was putting aside this feeling. Those followers in the hall couldn''t sit still. The base camp of the Sirius legion, plus the other four battalions, now has tens of thousands of people. The additional 4000 people were later transferred from the divisions of the heavenly palace. Among them, there are as many as 30 Taoist zuns. Even, there is a Taoist saint! Although these people know Jiang Cheng and know that he is strong, they have no feelings for him. Hearing that the two immortals are about to surrender, how can you resist it? Bang! The table on Meng Chun''s left cracked with a loud noise. Dishes were scattered all over the floor. "Hum!" The only Taoist Saint Yi immortal official of the Sirius Army stood up with an iron face. "I have endured it again and again!" "Are you crazy?" "Jiang Cheng used to be the enemy of Tianle army, but now he is the enemy on the other side of xiaomangyu!" "Meng Chunchi Ling, I thought you were a little low, but you still have some merits!" "What are you doing now? Do you want to betray the heavenly palace?" "Take up arms and wipe out these invaders!" With that, he was the first to pick up the Taoist instrument and sacrifice the law space. Boom! After a loud noise, the hall was in chaos. The banquet scene was completely destroyed. Meng Chun and Chi Ling were furious on the spot. "Yi, what are you doing?" "Commander Jiang is the Lao Tzu of our Sirius army or the hidden emperor of the heavenly palace. How dare you disrespect him!" "Disrespectful to him?" Yi Yi Dao Sheng smiled coldly. "All I know is that he is the enemy. What hidden emperor?" He looked at the soldiers and Taoist dignitaries present and drank loudly. "What are you waiting for? Kill all the Feixian sect soon..." Before his voice fell, Jiang Cheng gave his hand. No way, the other party regarded him as the enemy. He was very skilled in how to treat the enemy. Besides, the other party ruined the party. It''s also a violation of his rules. Avoid missing the sword like a rainbow. With the thirteen fold sword of birth and death, it is compressed in a very small space and straight to the front of the other party. At the same time, his turbid power, as an aid, has torn a gap in the other party''s legal environment. "You!" Yi Yi Dao Sheng was stunned. He didn''t react. The Dharma Realm of Jiang city had collapsed all his four totem pillars. In the past, he didn''t feel much when he watched the God communication conference off the court. For a time, I even felt that the Taoist saints who participated in the competition really pulled their crotch too much and couldn''t even beat a Taoist statue. No matter how strong daozun is, isn''t he still daozun? Now, he finally understood what happened to those people at that time. Unfortunately, it''s too late. "No..." Under the impact of a little turbid force and Dharma environment, the law space of Yiyi Daosheng was completely destroyed. Without the blessing of Dharma Realm, he was completely swallowed by the world of thirteen fold kendo. Chapter 1629 Under the city elder brother''s unreasonable offensive, Yiyi Daosheng was completely beaten. He never dreamed that Jiang Cheng would be so strong. "Stop, I recognize..." He finally knew why he was the hidden emperor. I finally know how the achievements of Tianle army in the front line came from. At this moment, he began to regret and wanted to admit defeat and surrender. But before he finished, Ji lacked a sword and had completely crushed his life and death. Jiang Cheng didn''t give him a chance to surrender. A generation of heavenly palace Taoist saints fell here. The whole process was just a flash. At this time, those Suijun daozun who had just been encouraged to fight against the disciples of Feixian gate just stood up. Some people didn''t even have time to take out their weapons. This Taoist holy war is over. Leaving only a dead silence. Jiang Cheng''s sword did not return to its sheath, but slowly turned around and looked at the more than 30 Taoist zuns present. "Is it your turn?" He asked in a low voice. WOW! With such a light question, several Taoist zuns fell down on the spot. Slumped on the ground, the Taoist instrument fell, and dared not move any more. "I, we..." Poop! Poop! More than 30 soldiers knelt on the ground. Where is half the fighting spirit? If Jiang Cheng had gone through a normal war and killed Yiyu Daosheng after countless rounds, they would be a little more acceptable. Who can stand it? "Spare your life, Jiang Yinhuang!" "Just now, it was all the personal actions of Yiyu Daosheng, which has nothing to do with us!" "Yes, yes, we don''t want to be against you at all!" "Really?" Jiang Cheng''s mouth floated. "What are you all going to do when you just stood up?" "I, we..." Everyone was tongue tied. Seeing Jiang Cheng''s killing machine surging up again, someone finally came up with a speech in a hurry. "We are going to propose a toast to you!" "Toast?" Jiang Chengxin said, do you think I''m old and confused? "Yes, yes, a toast!" Others reacted. "You are the hidden emperor of the heavenly palace. We have admired you for a long time!" "Before, we could only look at it from a distance. It was rare that we had a chance to get close this time. We were so happy that we stood up." "It''s our greatest honor to have a drink with Jiang Yinhuang!" The disciples of Fei Xian gate could not make complaints about it. I thought you were so arrogant that you had a talent for flattery after a long time. For their sake of fighting side by side with the Sirius army for many years, Jiang Cheng didn''t intend to kill them all. Then the sword was taken back. On the other side, Huan Chang of the first Corps has received a summons. "Commander Jiang appears again?" "And take Feixian gate to attack Moheng Xinghe?" "And let''s evacuate now?" Looking at the content of the summons, Huan Chang''s eyebrows wrinkled like clay sculptures. He was not overjoyed to learn that Jiang Cheng was not dead. When he was in Huaxian mansion, the reason why he would submit to Jiang Cheng was only due to his strong strength. Just scared. What''s more, after Jiang Cheng was declared dead, he benefited the most. Because he was temporarily promoted to the acting commander of Tianle army. valley After three thousand years of war, becoming a regular is close at hand. That is, the war years. Otherwise, it is so difficult to be the commander of a heavenly army. God King may not be able to sit down. At this juncture, Jiang Cheng came back. You can imagine his mood. I didn''t scold the injustice of heaven. I''m very self-restraint for myself. The commanders under his command are already talking and talking. "Isn''t Jiang Cheng dead? Why is he back?" "Isn''t he going to regain the position of commander-in-chief of Tianle army this time?" "Speaking of it, Tiangong really hasn''t removed his position as coach." "What should I do?" Huan Chang''s chief of staff, the middle-aged scribe, did not panic at all. "You worry too much. Jiang Cheng can''t take away the handsome seal of the coach now." He twisted his beard with a ready face. Huan Chang nodded. "Jiang Cheng is with Feixian gate, and Feixian gate is on the other side of the hostile Xiaomang domain. With this alone, he is already a rebel of the heavenly palace." Treason is to be killed. Of course, it''s impossible to be a manager. To tell the truth, he was secretly pleased to learn that Jiang Cheng had brought people to attack Moheng Xinghe. "However, he wants us to evacuate the Moheng Star River. It''s quite tricky..." Before the words fell, the two soldiers beside him snorted coldly. "What''s so tricky about this?" "He wants you to withdraw, but you really can''t withdraw?" "Just take this opportunity to kill him, which not only makes your position as commander-in-chief more stable, but also makes a great contribution!" Listening to the confident speeches of Du Xin and Feng Ju, Huan Chang and the middle-aged scholar looked at each other. Each other can see a touch of sympathy in each other''s eyes. How stupid is this? If Jiang Cheng could be killed so easily, would we take the initiative to surrender in Huaxian mansion? Are you kidding? Huangen never thought of going to war with Jiang Cheng. But on the other hand, he didn''t want to leave the morhengxing river. If he retreats without fighting and loses his position, he will be punished. After pondering for a moment, he said slowly, "it''s a big matter. In my opinion, it''s better to report to Zixiao hall first." The middle-aged scribe understood that he wanted to use the formula of dragging words. Procrastinate, wait until the top sends God Jun to solve Jiang Cheng, and watch the excitement. "Yes, only the above can solve this matter. We listen to the above arrangement..." Unfortunately, their good intentions, Du Xin and Feng Ju, two followers of the army, couldn''t listen. "Huan Chang, you''re holding 70000 soldiers. You''re scared to move by only 200 people?" "Ask for instructions?" The contempt in their eyes was undisguised. "Although Jiang Cheng is the winner of the general meeting of God, does he have three heads and six arms?" "I''ll take his head now!" "Come back and report to Zixiao hall. I''ll give you a thought to your old feelings and the crime of being afraid to move forward..." After that, they took more than 50 Taoist dignitaries under their command and flew out of the base camp in a murderous manner and went straight to the direction of the Sirius Legion. "Don''t! Don''t be impulsive, two Taoist friends. Think long-term!" Huan Chang''s face was full of anxiety. In fact, he didn''t stand up. As an old ambitious, he certainly wants his army to be stronger. But he did not want to see two more "supervisors" in his regiment. Du Xin and Feng Ju are both Taoist saints, and their status is quite detached. That''s all. The key is that these two people always interfere with his command and even intervene in the internal affairs of the Tianle army. "Two fools!" "To die in Jiang Cheng''s hands is to help me pull out two thorns." He was thinking so, and suddenly it became bright above his head. The outside became white and dazzling. Even the fortress suddenly roared. The middle-aged scholar was shocked. "The main star array of Jinwei star is opened!" "It seems that the result is really hard to predict." Chapter 1630 The main star array suddenly opened because the star Lord of takike pool above couldn''t sit still at last. As they stared at the chart, the scene they saw was completely unexplained. I can only see more than 200 enemy people, "chasing" our people can''t help but frown. Anyway, Feixian gate is really fighting against Tiangong now. It''s too small to say such sarcastic words at this time. In the fortress of Sirius legion, people also felt the violent fluctuation of star power. "What''s going on?" Meng Chun and Chi Ling flew together. "How did the main star array open?" They looked at the pale sky outside the fortress and the stars that had no goal for the time being, but were wandering carelessly, and they were angry at the same time. "What''s Taki Chi star doing?" "We are entertaining commander Jiang. How can he disturb such a celebration?" "What a terrible sight. I''ll scold him now!" With that, they made a gesture to fly to the ember Wei star in the sky. The master star naturally has the basic ability to lock the enemy and avoid his own people. As people in the heavenly palace, they not only won''t be attacked, but also can get a slight star power blessing effect. "All right, all right." Jiang Cheng stood at the gate of the fortress and shouted down the two performers. The position of the star Lord in the heavenly palace is very special. Which can you two scold? Looking at the surging star power, the disciples of Feixian sect were not afraid, but eager to try one by one. "Headmaster Jiang, give orders!" "What shall we do next?" At this time, they were in the fortress, but they were not attacked by the star power. "Are we going to rush out?" Brother Cheng looked back at them and said if you did it, didn''t I get half of my limelight? "You all stay inside. I''ll go up and have a look." Ji Linghan and lin ning were about to say something when they saw hundreds of people killed in front of them. The strong breath in front of us was like the scorching sun, which made the surrounding stars sound like gold and iron. It was a Taoist priest! Among the more than 300 people in the rear, the lowest level has also reached the supreme level. As for the top of the crowd, it was Feng Ju and Du Xin who had just been killed from Huan Chang. Seeing them, Meng Chun and Chi Ling changed their faces. Huan Chang didn''t come. These two people came. They guessed what had happened. "Two, why are you here? Where''s general Huan Changxian?" The murderous Duxin Taoist master''s sword slowly raised and pointed at Meng Chun. "Go away!" Meng Chun almost shrunk his neck. Although he has been reborn in recent years, he still knows how to avoid the edge in the face of Daosheng. But then his waist stood up again. What are you afraid of? Commander Jiang is standing behind! So he was bold and said in a cold voice, "Du Xin Tao Sheng, what do you mean?" The goods also skillfully deducted a charge for each other. "Do you want to break into the camp of our Sirius army and be the enemy of the whole Tianle army and Tiangong?" Du Xin Daosheng was so angry that he didn''t know how to refute. All of you have voted for the horse riding. Fortunately, you mean to throw a rake and say that we are enemies with Tiangong? Fortunately, Feng Ju Daosheng next to him remained awake. "Hum, you Sirius army fell without war and colluded with Jiang city. How dare you argue?" "Don''t catch it quickly!" After him, all the Taoist dignitaries also drank and scolded one after another. "Sirius, are you going to make trouble?" "Bold Jiangcheng, you should die for betraying Tiangong!" "Tiangong really raised a white eyed wolf at the beginning." This scolded brother Cheng a little confused. When was my brother raised by the heavenly palace? How did you become a white eyed wolf? Even the emperor of heaven can''t say that. At this time, Chi Lingxian also returned to God. "Jiang Cheng is our commander-in-chief. Zixiao hall didn''t dismiss him." "As long as his position as coach is not removed for one day, he will be our superior one day." "We just act on the orders of our superiors. Is there any problem?" Chapter 1631 "Unreasonable!" "Hateful!" Du Xin Daosheng actually wanted to kill him immediately. He even wanted to kill Meng Chunchi Ling together. But considering that if it doesn''t make sense, the opposite Sirius must fight back strongly. Sitting on the fortress and the Feixian gate, you may not be able to attack it. It''s better to attack your heart first and take up a great sense of righteousness. "What nonsense!" "Jiang Cheng and the Feixian gate are together, and the Feixian gate is the sect gate of Xiaomang domain, which is clearly the sworn enemy of our heavenly palace!" It was only when Meng Chunchi Ling and others sent a message to Huan Chang that they learned about these situations. "You''re helping the arch enemy of Tiangong. You dare to sophistry. You''re a first-class criminal!" "No, no, no, that''s bad." Meng Chunxian shook his head and waved his hand, saying that he did not agree with this statement. "Commander Jiang took the Feixian gate. That''s the gate where he influenced the land of daojue." "And he took Feixian gate to receive Moheng Xinghe. That''s also out of strategic considerations. As subordinates, why don''t we cooperate?" Du Xin almost crooked his nose with anger. This is completely lying with your eyes open. Feng Ju said coldly, "what can he consider?" The red spirit fairy will deliberately keep his face flat. "High end military secrets, no comment!" "It''s you who rashly kill in front of the camp of my Sirius army. Do you have the warrant of general Huan Changxian?" He pointed to the two Taoist saints and shouted, "if not, you don''t respect the order, act without authorization, attack friendly forces and intend to rebel!" "You!" The two Taoist saints opposite were almost spit blood by him. Jiang Cheng, standing behind, said he was impressed by the two goods. This ability to turn black and white upside down is more than enough to be a treacherous minister. It used to only let you be a cheerleader, but it''s really inferior. "Don''t talk nonsense to them!" Du Xin Tao Sheng can see it. You can''t win by bickering. If you continue, you may be said to be self skeptical and lax. His long sword pointed in the direction of brother Cheng. "Jiang Cheng, come out and fight!" Behind you, the supreme masters of Taoism also shouted one after another. "Aren''t you the hidden emperor? Didn''t you have great prestige at the Tongshen meeting?" "Now I can only hide in the fortress?" To tell the truth, they would not dare to shout like this without the help of Jinwei star. After all, the performance of brother Cheng was amazing at the God communication conference. Even if two Taoists with dozens of Taoists, they may not win. But now with the main star array overhead, they feel that I have the advantage, which is stable. "Get out!" "It''s no use procrastinating!" "We have reported to Zixiao hall. We want to see how long you can hide in this fortress!" "At that time, we''ll see what else you Sirius corps have to say!" "Alas." Headmaster Jiang had no choice but to take out his sword. He had no bad feelings or hostility towards these military experts, but his positions were different. "Since you have so strongly asked me to do it, I can only meet your expectations." As soon as the voice fell, he rushed out alone. Ji Linghan and lin ning instinctively want to help each other. But when I thought of leader Jiang''s previous order not to go to war, I had to stay inside and watch the war. On the contrary, Meng Chunchi Ling and others of the eighth Legion are not at ease. When Jiang Cheng rushed out of the fort, the stars outside gathered quickly like iron filings attracted by super magnets. Because the attack targets were too concentrated and there was only one person, a huge storm vortex was formed in the area centered on Jiangcheng. The whirlpool soared into the sky and stirred the wind and cloud of Moheng Star River. Even many stars in the galaxy are forced to change their tracks. For a time, the sky shook and the earth moved, and the immortal force and the Star Force intertwined and collided in the void. Set off a more violent turbulence. Such a scene was also seen by everyone present for the first time. Once upon a time, the power of a master star was fully turned on when facing a large number of enemies. There''s no one who hits a person with the main star. The two immortal generals and several commanders were flustered and looked anxiously at the master of Feixian gate. "Won''t you help commander Jiang?" "The main star array is no joke!" "At this time, only commander Jiang is locked by the array. He will bear all the star power attacks." Many people are sometimes useful. Xiao mangyu used to attack Moheng Xinghe with as many people as possible. Because it can disperse the star power attack of the main star array. If more than 200 people of Feixian gate rush out, the stars outside will be scattered into more than 200. "Now commander Jiang is suppressed by Xingli. I''m afraid he can''t play his all-round strength at all..." Before they finished their words, they stopped by themselves. Because Jiang City in front was not hit by Xingli at all. At first, the immortal power barrier he arranged on the body surface was indeed torn apart by the star power of the main star array. No resistance at all. The law space and the origin totem also seem to be out of control in the face of such a surging star power attack. We can only slow down and weaken it a little, but we can''t eliminate it completely. What''s more, what we are facing now is not the star Lord who is fighting outside, but a master star who is fully attacking himself. At this time, the two Taoist saints opposite had taken the opportunity to launch an attack. "Hahaha, Jiang Cheng, you''ve been tricked!" "How stupid are you to really dare to step into the attack range of the main star array alone?" "You asked for it!" The law space of the two men went back and forth, blocking Jiang Cheng''s way back to the fortress. And they brought more than 300 Taoist masters to join the battle without hesitation. Jiang Cheng, which was surrounded and bombarded by the whirlpool storm formed by those stars, immediately became more precarious. He couldn''t even organize an attack. Because in just a few seconds, his immortal body had faced the attack of xingmang. In desperation, he can only mobilize the turbid force he didn''t want to consume again. A turbid force barrier is formed on the body surface. When the barrier was formed, he suddenly felt no tingling at all. At the moment of touching the turbid power, the originally fierce star awn is like a snowflake that melts when it falls to the ground. There was a slight rustling sound from the barrier on the body surface, which was no more destructive. No matter how many stars hit the turbid force barrier, they will disappear in an instant, as if they had never existed at all. This scene stunned everyone watching the battle in the fort. Not to mention Meng Chunchi Ling, Ji Linghan, lin ning and Dan Tai, they also knew how terrible the main star array was. They thought that Jiangcheng could solve the attack of Xingli. But I never dreamed that he was directly immune to the star power with a "holy power barrier". "Ju, can there be such a thing?" Before, those Sirius legions who had surrendered stuttered with the army Taoist priest. Chapter 1632 In the past three thousand years, the number of attacks on the main star array in all areas of the land of daojue has been countless. Naturally, there is no lack of Taoist saints. Those saints have holy power, but no one can do such a thing as Jiang city. Their holy power cannot resist the star power. Not even the weakening effect of the conventional immortal power barrier. This is not because their holy power is not powerful, but because holy power and star power belong to two different systems. Using holy power to hit star power, the two forces can''t recognize each other and will directly penetrate the past. In the face of enemies with star power, Daosheng can choose to attack each other. But this is not the right medicine after all. Now, Jiang Cheng''s turbid power is the real medicine to the disease. In front of the turbid force, the Star Force seemed to encounter natural enemies. "Isn''t that ridiculous?" "The original star power can be directly eliminated?" "It''s not to resist or weaken, but to really erase the star power attack. It''s incredible..." All the people thought that the turbid power was the holy power of Jiang city. They were amazed for a moment and said that they had opened their eyes. "This is the strength that coach Jiang should have, normal!" As soon as Meng Chuncai started blowing, Shan Tai was unwilling to show weakness. "Headmaster Jiang just showed some basic operations, but he didn''t have any success. Are you making a fuss like this?" "Ten percent? The top is only half percent!" When they were "fighting" on one side, there was no suspense about the battle on the other side. When xingmang''s attack had no effect on Jiang Cheng, he could finally free up his hand and display his law space and kendo artistic conception. "No!" "It''s impossible!" The two Taoist saints had expected the main star array to help themselves, and the next moment they were severely bombarded by the law space of Jiang city. With the help of another turbid force, their law space soon couldn''t hold up. Jiang Cheng didn''t give them a chance to breathe at all. The thirteen fold Kendo bit by bit strangled the last glimmer of their vitality. "No, it shouldn''t be..." "Stop!" At this moment, they suddenly understood why Huan Chang wanted to delay time and made a long-term plan. But it''s too late. In just two minutes, the battle was over. Two Taoist saints and more than 300 other military Taoist supreme masters were killed. Jiang Cheng quickly collected the booty. After looking at the sky, the main star array is still showing off its power. "You wait here. I''ll be right back." After speaking, he rose from the ground and disappeared into the sight of everyone. "What is he going to do?" "Seems to be attacking the main star?" "No?" Despite the impact of the war just now, people have a new understanding of chengge''s combat effectiveness. But people still think it''s too big. Because the main star is about to surpass the scope of normal combat power. "Take the initiative to enter other people''s main star, isn''t it a trap?" Many of Sirius blurted out. "Long Chi star master can decide all the rules of Jinwei star, which can''t be fought at all!" "Even if ten Taoist saints go in, they will be played by the star lord between his hands..." I didn''t panic at all when I saw the disciples of Feixian sect who were used to the resurrection operation. "Since leader Jiang decided to attack, it shows that he is sure." "We''ll just wait for him to triumph." Shan Tai smiled at Wei Miao, Gan Ziyi and others. "There is no suspense, there is no need to discuss." "The top priority is to rehearse the celebration ceremony after the victory." "Yes, yes, yes..." A group of Feixian disciples woke up and went back to the fortress to study. Seeing that they were so "professional", Meng Chun and Chiling were stunned. Then he fell into deep thought. On the other side, Huan Chang and others are looking at the high altitude in the distance. They didn''t know that Jiang Cheng had killed the two Taoist saints. "The main star array is surging. I''m afraid Jiang Cheng can''t win this time." "The movement over there has weakened a lot. Will it be a winner or loser?" The middle-aged scribe quickly said, "if they really kill Jiang Cheng, we must report to Zixiao hall in advance and say that you can press the battle in the back." "Otherwise, Du Xin and Feng Ju will report a crime of conniving at traitors!" Huan Chang thought for a few seconds and finally nodded. "Go and have a look!" The group quickly flew out of the base camp of the first Legion and flew towards the Sirius Legion. At the same time, Jiang Cheng has gone up to the sky, rushed out of the Moheng Star River and entered the Jinwei star. At the moment, the main star has been shocked. Before Du Xin and Feng Ju killed Sirius, they could ''see''. Through the chart, although they can''t see people, they can see that more than 300 popular machines belonging to their own side have disappeared one after another without any trace. That means... All the more than 300 people died. And two of the Qi machines of the more than 300 people have reached the level of Taoism! "God, our two Taoist saints fell?" "The other party sent only one person!" "Who can do such a thing? Is it that Jingzhu Taoist God has returned?" "Impossible, impossible!" "How could Zixiao Temple know nothing about the return of Taoist God?" "He broke into our main star!" After discovering that Jiang Cheng broke into Jinwei star, the people who had been frightened suddenly calmed down again. The star Lord of Taki Chi even opened his mouth unconsciously. "Ha ha ha, this is really delivered to the door!" Other stars and masters also laughed. "Isn''t this man crazy?" "If he stays below, we really don''t have any means to win." "But he dares to invade the main star... Isn''t this a trap?" "If he wants to die, let him be!" "Killing such an expert is a great achievement, ha ha ha!" The excited heart and trembling hand of the star Lord of Taki Chi opened the natural prohibitions everywhere of Jinwei star. "Let''s see who this person is?" Jinwei star is his territory, completely belongs to his own back garden, where he has absolute control. Soon, Jiang Cheng''s crazy figure appeared in the shadow array. "Jiang Yinhuang!" One after another screams rang out in the hall. "Jiang Cheng?" "Sleeping trough, is it him?" "My God, how could he stand on the other side of Xiaomang domain?" "He betrayed the heavenly palace. I finally understand why no one died before. The Sirius Legion used to be his direct lineage!" At this point, they finally understood what had happened. "What should we do?" "Kill! Kill him!" Taki Chi star flashed fiercely in his eyes and shouted, "it''s worth thinking, since he''s standing opposite, that''s the enemy!" "What''s more, if you collide with the host star without permission, according to the laws of the heavenly palace, there will be no amnesty!" Others followed. "Kill him!" "What hidden emperor, that was once." "The great work of eliminating rebellion belongs to our Jinwei star!" Chapter 1633 The guard power of Jinwei star is not strong. In addition to Long Chi Taoist priest and more than a dozen second - and third-class stars, there are more than 1000 supreme heavenly masters. In addition, as an important place in the front line, the heavenly palace also sent five Taoist priests here to assist. Compared with the Legion below, this seems too weak. I''m completely sorry for the special position of the main star itself. The reason for this arrangement is that such power is enough. In his own main star, even if there is only one Taoist Reverend takiki, it''s no problem to kill ten or eight Taoist saints. Unless the Tao God makes a move, the main star will always be solid. Therefore, takike daozun and others did not pay attention to Jiang Yinhuang at all. But this confidence only lasted more than ten seconds. Because soon, they found that Jiang Cheng was not hindered when he rushed all the way. The star power of the main star is more violent than those stars below. However, they had no effect when they met the turbid force barrier on Jiang Cheng''s body surface. "What''s going on?" "His holy power can completely eliminate the star power attack?" Tao Zun takiki, who was full of confidence, almost raised his eyes. He never dreamed of such a thing. Three thousand years ago, several Taoist gods joined forces to attack the main star array. Although they had temporarily laid down some lower main stars, no one was completely immune to star attack. Now, Jiang Cheng has broken the iron rule. "How could this happen?" "Impossible!" When Xingli, the biggest killer mace, lost its killing power, takike Taoist priest immediately lost his confidence. Looking at Jiang Cheng who came here quickly, the others in the hall were also in a mess. "Come on, change the rules of the master star!" "Limit him, suppress him!" "Stop him with the arrangement of the master star!" Takiki daozun''s reaction was not slow. He immediately flew to the high altar in front of the temple to "cast magic". But he held his hands high and offered a golden talisman, closed his eyes, looked solemn and chanted words. "The way of heaven is brilliant, and the embers are powerful and divine!" "Immortal power is useless!" "Rule fallback!" "Heaven and earth protect the soul!" "Ten thousand stars kill evil!" The master star is a special product created by the way of heaven, and the master of the star is an agent to help manage the star. Therefore, within the main star range, as long as the forces related to the heavenly way are within the star master''s control range. With the voice of Taoist priest Taki Chi falling, the immortal power of others present had no killing effect, and they could not perceive the origin of the rules. This situation is somewhat similar to the situation of entering the solitary god world for the first time. Even if the Taoist Saint intrudes here, the immortal power has no effect, and the power of the magical martial arts has dropped by 99%. Unable to perceive the origin of rules, the law space cannot be constructed. The rest is the spirit and holy power. By manipulating all the star power of this star, the star master can build a heavy star power barrier around his soul. It''s not difficult to block the holy soul impact. How can the Taoist Saint fight with the power of a master star? Moreover, the Lord himself is not restricted. Takike daozun''s star power can still kill others. He can also communicate the origin of the rules and sacrifice out of the realm of law. In this extreme case of card bug, it''s really not an exaggeration for him to play ten or eight Taoists alone. When this set came down, the people were a little relieved. "No problem now." "Jiang city is definitely over." Several Taoist dignitaries under the stage rejoiced while secretly feigning. If we hadn''t met other middle stars, we might really think your spell casting is a necessary ritual process. The astral master manipulates the master star with only one thought in his heart. You don''t need any tokens, you don''t need to climb a special altar, and you don''t need to shout any lines. The ceremony just now was just the personal taste of Taoist Reverend Taki Chi. Then they looked at the shadow spreading immortal array, and their smiles suddenly solidified. In the picture, the immortal power of Jiang Cheng is indeed gone. However, his flight speed did not decrease at all. Under the control of Taoist priest Longchi, a heavy natural array appeared in the sky. Jiang Cheng waved his sword. Although he lacked immortal power and his blessing power was greatly reduced, each sword still attached the power of rules. After only a few seconds, they saw that he had used at least thirty or forty rules. Easily destroy those natural arrays. He still came here with an invincible momentum. As for the stellar force, it was still eliminated by his turbid force barrier, as if it did not exist. Now, everyone present was really frightened. "How could this happen?" "How could he still use the power of rules?" "This shouldn''t be!" Where do they know that Jiang Cheng can''t communicate with the source, but he has 3000 Xuan patterns. It was entirely his own, not a force within the scope of heaven. He brought three thousand miniature origins with him. "It''s over, it''s over!" "What to do, what to do..." The people present looked at the approaching figure and were completely frightened. Thinking of the two Taoist saints who died in Jiang Cheng''s hands before, they felt that their small body was not enough to kill. Many people are thinking about running away. "We''d better evacuate as soon as possible." "Keep the green mountains, don''t worry about no firewood." "Report to Zixiao hall and send experts to take it back in the future!" Takike daozun certainly doesn''t want to give up his main star. Even if it''s only temporary, it''s not reconciled. But before he made a decision, Jiang Cheng had already reached the front. Poop! The middle star Lord knelt on the spot. "Spare your life, Jiang Yinhuang!" The stars in the sky disappeared, and the ember star finally stopped releasing its power. Others were scared out of their wits. Some fell to the ground on the spot, while others stood still and dared not move. The scene was quite funny. Chengge thought that when he came here, there would be a more intense ultimate war. After all, playing the main star is equivalent to playing the boss at the last minute. Seeing this, I almost didn''t come back. "Well, what do you mean?" He shook the sword in his hand. "Didn''t you just urge the host star to attack me? Why did you kneel as soon as you met?" "This, this..." Looking at his rather bad expression, Taoist Taki Chi was dripping with cold sweat. "Well, we didn''t expect that the person who came was Jiang Yinhuang, you!" The others immediately followed. "We thought it was the enemy of Xiaomang domain, so we urged the main star array." "If we knew it was you, how could we attack?" "It''s too late for us to welcome the arrival of Jiang Yinhuang!" "Yes, this is a misunderstanding. The flood washed the Dragon King temple. Yes!" Taki Chi star master stood up carefully and rubbed his hands with a smile. "Emperor Jiang Yinhuang''s visit to Jinwei star makes this place splendid! Xiaoxian is honored and welcome!" Chapter 1634 The official rank of the middle star Lord is equivalent to the second grade immortal official. Jiang Cheng''s position as the hidden emperor is on an equal footing with the emperor of heaven. Aside from the name of hidden emperor, his position of God King is beyond the ordinary immortal official. Therefore, it is appropriate for the star Lord of Taki chi to call himself a fairy in front of him. Brother Cheng deliberately smiled and said, "but now I''m standing on the side of Feixian gate." "And Feixian gate is the sect gate on the other side of Xiaomang domain. It''s your enemy." "I''m a hidden emperor. You can completely ignore it and continue to attack me..." "What''s your name, Jiang Yinhuang!" A Taoist priest from the heavenly palace in the rear interrupted him loudly. "Your throne of hidden emperor has not been revoked by the heavenly emperors, which means you are still our superior!" "How can the rules of the heavenly palace be abandoned?" "How dare we disrespect you?" He said solemnly and justly, "don''t talk about such treacherous words as taking the hidden emperor seriously!" "Yes!" The star Lord of Taki Chi nodded with a serious face. "You are still the wise and respected hidden emperor in our mind!" "Give Xiaoxian 10000 courage, and it will never be possible to fight you!" A moment ago, they shouted at the picture of the shadow fairy. Now suddenly change your mouth, naturally in order to live. You see, we respect you so much. We are all our own people! You mean to kill us? Brother Cheng was also defeated by these living treasures. In fact, he is close to the end of the crossbow. Using turbid power is like burning gasoline. Last time he used 30% against Tongxiao Daosheng and others. These days, it only automatically replied 10%. Just now he killed three Taoist saints and fought two battles in succession. He tried to save a bit. Immortal force is the main force, and turbid force is only used on the blade. But it still removed 30% again. In order to resist the attack of star power, the turbid power barrier is open all the way, and the last 50% is about to be consumed. If Tao Zun Taki and others urge the star power of the main star to delay for a while, Jiang Cheng may really be killed. "All right!" Seeing that the desire to be killed can not be met, brother Cheng can only retreat and ask for the second place. "Since I am your superior, you will certainly listen to my orders?" "That''s nature!" Takike daozun saw that his tone was loose and quickly stated his position loudly. "Jiang Yinhuang''s order, for Xiaoxian, is the jade decree!" "Do we have any reason not to follow?" "Good!" Jiang Cheng nodded with satisfaction. "Then hurry up and urge this Jinwei star to exit the Moheng Star River." Since the task is to recover Moheng Xinghe, of course, it should be done in place. Even if the Legion below throws, what''s the matter with a heavenly palace star hanging overhead? The reason why Jiang Cheng worked so hard on this task is not that he was afraid of Jingzhu immortal''s house. But for yourself. In his eyes, Feixian gate will be the largest school in Xiaomang domain sooner or later, and Xiaomang domain will be his own territory in the future. Of course, we should clean up the surrounding threats. "Ah, ah?" The people who thought the crisis had passed were all dumbfounded. "Exit Moheng Star River?" "Yes, is there anything difficult?" The long pool star master''s face was bitter, "this is not a difficult problem, but..." "But what?" Everyone looked constipated. Do you really don''t know or don''t you know? What a big thing for the master star to withdraw from the front line? valley You can mobilize an army corps with the order of zhantian division. It is absolutely impossible to mobilize the master star without the will of Zixiao hall. Zhantian Division has no authority. What''s more, it is an act of desertion to lose the front line and retreat. "This is really not good!" "Why not?" Jiang Cheng frowned slightly and said unhappily, "you are the master of this star. Moving the master star is just an idea. It''s just a piece of cake." This brother said as if the whole host star withdrew, just moving a salute. "The problem is not here, but the Zixiao hall above..." "What?" The city elder brother stared, "Zixiao hall is above, I''m not above?" You''re not. You''re the enemy. We''re just forced to. People''s hearts are full of stomach Fei, and they naturally dare not show it on their faces. The Taoist priest Longchi haggled bitterly, "of course you are above, but the little fairy in Zixiao hall can''t explain!" He''s not a superior star. In fact, half of the control of the central star is in the heavenly palace. If you mess up, Zixiao hall may really roll him down for punishment and change to a middle star Lord. "Nothing but." Jiang Cheng put away his smile and swept around the crowd with a cold face. "I can see that you didn''t take me as a senior cadre." The crowd shook their heads and denied. "No, No." "How dare we? It''s just too difficult." "Dare not?" Jiang Cheng grimaced and said faintly, "didn''t you just say to listen to my superior''s orders? It''s all lying to me?" Seeing that he slowly drew out his sword, everyone was about to cry. "Let''s listen, let''s listen!" "Yes, we''ll withdraw now!" Compared with being killed immediately, it''s still acceptable to go back and be punished by Zixiao hall. They even helped brother Cheng to do the work of takiki Taoist priest. "Long pool star Lord, you''d better listen to Jiang Yinhuang." "This is the order of the hidden emperor. Just abide by it!" "Don''t fight against Jiang Yinhuang..." Looking at the blade of keenly lacking sword, takike daozun tried to pay the last price. "Well, you order me to retreat as a hidden emperor. At least give me a warrant to go back to work!" He figured it out. Anyway, when I went back, I took the hidden emperor''s warrant and said I was ordered to act. Zixiao hall questioned and said he didn''t know that Jiang Cheng had become an enemy. In this way, there is nothing to say. After all, you didn''t announce the withdrawal of the hidden emperor. How can you rely on me as a little star Lord? "Warrant?" Brother Cheng was stunned. It really made him a little difficult. The hidden emperor is a virtual title. The heavenly palace did not create any exclusive seal for him. He was going to say that I came to attack you. There are so many things. I won''t kill you again. But then he changed his mind. It''s the first time to order with the identity of hidden emperor. Arrange noodles! As soon as he turned his eyes, he changed a purple seal similar to the seal of the Tianle army on the spot. Then he took out another piece of imperial talisman. A line of words was quickly engraved on it. "Order the main star of Jinwei to withdraw from the Moheng Star River immediately. There must be no mistake!" After writing the year of the heavenly palace, he took out the "hidden emperor''s seal" and covered it. In order to focus on long, this brother also specially attached a trace of his own unique spirit mark on the big seal, which can be regarded as an anti-counterfeiting mark. Everyone present did not know that the seal was just made on site. They have never seen the "hidden emperor''s seal", and no one knows whether it is true or false. Chapter 1635 In fact, the hidden imperial seal does not exist. Jiang Cheng said it was true, so it was true, but the seal was not issued by Zixiao hall. Taki Chi star leader took over the emperor''s Amulet with a seal in a precious and important place, and his heart was a little relieved. "Xiao Xian receives the order!" Then he jumped onto the high altar and began to do the method. Boom! In the roar, the huge Jinwei star vibrated. Jiang Cheng flew out of the main star, watched it take everyone out of place, and flew towards the deep starry sky of the opposite heavenly palace. Then it fell again to the Moheng Star River below. Before that, Huan Chang had rushed to the base camp of the Sirius army with 50000 elite troops. When they came here, they saw corpses everywhere at first sight. "Hiss..." Looking at Du Xin Dao Sheng and Feng Ju Dao Sheng who have lost their voice, this man sucks cold breath. The middle-aged scholars on one side also lost their usual calmness. The last time they were frightened, it was a similar scene. Outside Huaxian mansion, more than 100000 evil immortals set up an array to lure Jiang Cheng to attack. They quietly followed and watched all the way. Finally, the big array was broken, and the bodies of all evil immortals and two Taoist saints were also presented in their vision. "He, he did it again!" Huan often felt bitter and astringent in his mouth and buzzing in his head. It was difficult to concentrate his thoughts. There was no need to ask. He also knew that Jiang Cheng did it. After all, the difference between that time and this time is that two evil fairies become two heavenly palace saints. Other styles are basically the same. The army behind him has caused a complete sensation. "My God, two Taoist saints were killed!" "God, who did this?" "It is said that the enemy this time is Jiang Cheng. Is it him?" "It''s really possible. Don''t forget how murderous commander Jiang was!" "How could commander Jiang..." "Shut up!" Huan Chang suddenly roared, covering everyone''s voice. But seeing his ferocious face, he wanted to eat people, not because of anger, but because of panic. After shaking all his subordinates, he looked around carefully. I''m afraid Jiang city is nearby. If he heard that he regarded him as an enemy, there might be tens of thousands more corpses lying here next. Including himself. At this time, the Sirius Legion and the disciples of Feixian sect also came here. Ji Linghan and others still stayed at the gate of the fort. Meng Chun and Chi Ling flew outside with a smile. "Huan Changxian general, you''re here at last." "Hahaha, are you here to attack coach Jiang?" Hearing this, Huan Chang jumped up immediately. He rushed angrily to the two goods and clasped their front with one hand. "When did I say I was going to attack commander Jiang? Don''t talk nonsense to me!" Meng Chun and Chi Ling are weaker than him. When Jiang Cheng is away, they will be controlled by his temporary manager. But at this time, they were not afraid at all. Instead, he smiled. "Isn''t it?" "Then why did Du Xin and Feng Ju come here just now?" "What do you want to do when you come with a large army?" Huan Chang wanted to slap the two goods to death. He thought Jiang Cheng was hiding in the dark and listening to his words. How dare you admit such a "crime.". "Those two people make their own decisions and attack without authorization, which is not my intention!" He shouted in the distance, "I came here with a large army to catch them back and help emperor Jiang Yin out!" Huan Chang finally had a heart. Only called Jiang Yinhuang, not commander Jiang. The two names are different. At present, Jiang Cheng''s betrayal of Tiangong is a certainty. If you call yourself commander-in-chief, it means that you still think of yourself as his followers, and you can''t get rid of the relationship. In the future, the traitors will be liquidated in Zixiao hall. Maybe this title will involve yourself. Although Meng Chun and Chi Ling are not as strong as him, their mind is not much different. They heard that Huan Chang didn''t want to follow Jiang Chenggan. "Hey, Huan Changxian general, you should have received our summons?" "Commander Jiang wants to recover Moheng Xinghe and cooperate with us." "Our Sirius army naturally obeys his orders. What do you mean? Withdraw from Moheng star river or resist in a desperate corner?" "This..." Huan Chang looked at each other with the middle-aged literati around him and wanted to see if he could come up with a comprehensive plan. Neither offend Jiang Cheng nor be killed by him on the spot. At the same time, they will not be implicated or rebelled by the heavenly palace. However, the middle-aged scholar, who had always been holding Zhizhu, frowned into a Sichuan word and couldn''t open it. In the end, he could only secretly convey three words to Huan Chang - continue to drag. So Huan Chang sorted out his expression and loosened Meng Chun and Chi Ling. "Well, it''s a big matter. Of course I have to interview him in person." "How can you mobilize tens of thousands of troops because you two only preach together?" "I wonder where Jiang Yinhuang is now?" Meng Chun pointed to the top of his finger. Huan Chang and the army behind him looked in the direction of his fingers, which was the main star of Jinwei. "He rushed into the main star?" "That''s right." Huan Chang felt extremely incredible. "Is he alone?" Meng Chun proudly said, "of course!" Huan Chang suddenly raised a wisp of expectation. Attacking the main star is an act of seeking death, even if ten Taoist saints work together, it is also a death. What if Jiang Cheng dies in Jinwei star? Isn''t that all right? He began to rejoice that he had not made it clear that he was on Jiang Cheng''s side. But as soon as his idea floated, the stars around him suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the main star of Jinwei has become more than ten times dimmer from the previous drama. "The main star array has stopped!" "Is the battle over and life and death separated?" The disciples of Feixian sect also flew out of the fortress. Everyone looked up at the main star above, waiting for the results from above. Wait and wait, they didn''t wait long. A moment later, in a roar, the main star suddenly moved. "What is this?" "Why did the main star suddenly shake?" Both the first Legion and Sirius are confused. Then, the Jinwei star, which had not moved for more than 2000 years, quickly retreated towards the heavenly palace. It was as fast as a flight. Before they could react, they had disappeared into the field of vision. "Sleeping trough? How did the master star run?" "Without the main star, how can we fight in the future?" "If the master star leaves, you should inform him at least. What''s going on?" The first Legion below was in turmoil. Huan Chang had a guess, but he thought it was too absurd. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "Huan Chang, you''re all right!" Chapter 1636 Seeing Jiang Cheng again, Huan Chang was in a very complicated mood. How he wished this brother would die on Jinwei. In that way, he immediately announced to draw a clear line with chengge. He came with a large army to kill the rebels and defend the Moheng Star River. It''s a pity that God didn''t meet his little wish. "Ah, Jiang Yinhuang!" He looked straight and saluted solemnly. The middle-aged scribes and other commanders behind him quickly bowed down. "Huh?" Brother Cheng frowned. "Why, don''t you call the commander-in-chief now? Has my position as commander-in-chief of Tianle army been removed?" Huan Chang quickly waved his hand, "no, no..." "Did you take my power?" Jiang Cheng looked at him meaningfully. Brother Cheng just doesn''t like to use his head, which doesn''t mean he''s really confused. Before Du Xin and Feng Ju killed the two Taoist saints, he had seen Huan Chang''s wavering attitude. The latter quickly denied it. "No such thing!" "Commander Jiang, you really misunderstood!" "We miss you all the time after you left Tianle army these years!" Jiang Cheng beat away a central star alone. This event completely broke Huan Chang''s last chance. The old careerist, at this time, rarely switched to sentimental mode. "Do you know how we came over these three thousand years?" He wiped his quietly moist eyes, trembled his lips and sighed. "Without your leadership, everyone seems to have lost their backbone." Brother Cheng asked with great interest, "really, but we didn''t work together much in those years?" "Commander Jiang''s words are bad!" Huan Chang slowly clenched his fist with his right hand and said with emotion: "thinking about your amazing war achievements, the powerful wind was still in front of us, which was completely the banner of Tianle army!" "Imagine how an army can survive without a flag?" "These years, our group of walking corpses have been waiting for the return of that flag!" His right arm was raised slowly, and his tone was deliberately depressed, but he couldn''t press it down, so he looked just right excited and happy. "Now, we finally wait!" "Tianle army, live again!" "Commander Jiang is mighty!" When he raised his arms and shouted, the middle-aged scribes, commanders and captains behind him and 50000 troops echoed in unison. "Commander Jiang is mighty!" That momentum, I don''t know, thought it was an oath meeting. After three shouts, Huan Chang with a fanatical face put down his right arm. The crowd in the rear quieted down. He took out the seal of the commander of Tianle army in a precious and important place and presented it with both hands. "In the years since you left, I have been keeping the seal of the commander of Tianle army carefully for you." "I didn''t let any little people take it, just to wait for you to return one day and return it to its original owner!" Looking at his happy expression as if he had completed a major mission, Meng Chunchi Ling and others opposite had completely worshipped him. It seems that it is not enough for you to be the Tianle army. He picked up the commander-in-chief seal of the Tianle army and stamped it under the imperial symbol. Then he handed it out. "Huan often takes orders!" "Yes!" The latter took the imperial talisman with both hands, and was even more relieved when he saw that there was a "hidden emperor seal" on it. As a double superior, I have to learn from it. After busy, Jiang Cheng weighed the handsome seal and threw it at him again. "You''d better continue to take charge of the handsome seal. I don''t have time to manage the Tianle army." Seeing the big seal floating in front of him, Huan Chang was really mixed with feelings. He didn''t expect that Jiang Cheng was willing to give the seal to himself. Although this man is already on the side of the enemy camp, he really doesn''t care that others divide his power? Are there really people who don''t love power in this world? "You..." Jiang Cheng patted him on the shoulder. "After all, I worked together. With you in Tianle army, I must not be able to suffer losses. I''m very relieved." Huan Chang''s complicated eyes changed for a while, and finally seemed to suddenly think of something. A relieved smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Good!" After taking the handsome seal, he turned around again. "Follow me!" The 50000 troops in front of him agreed, and then left the Moheng Star River in a mighty manner. Only the Sirius Legion and Feixian sect disciples remained in place. Chapter 1637 "Well, what about you?" Jiang Cheng looked at the two immortal generals of the Sirius army in front of him. "Before evacuating, do you need me to give an order and seal it by the way?" Now he thinks it''s interesting to seal and order, and he''s a little happy about it. "What does commander Jiang mean?" Meng Chun and Chi Ling waved their hands again and again. "We''re not going to evacuate!" "The Sirius legion, as your most loyal lineage, of course, will continue to follow you in all directions." Jiang Cheng was slightly stunned. "You''re not going back to heaven?" "You know, I''m from xiaomangyu now." "Follow me back, that''s the real betrayal of the heavenly palace." Meng Chun and Chi Ling looked at each other, and then laughed with the leaders behind them. "Ha ha, commander Jiang, you said that." "It was you who gave us equipment and cultivation resources, and it was you who reshaped our confidence." "So our first loyalty is naturally you. Tiangong can only go to the back." Jiang Cheng thought a little. Anyway, there are more people in Feixian gate, and the cheerleading team is very considerate. "Well, from now on, you are also from Feixian gate." "In the future, you don''t have to call me commander Jiang." Meng Chun and Chi Ling were overjoyed. "See leader Jiang, ha ha!" "How many generations are we?" Jiang Cheng hasn''t considered this problem yet. So he gave orders to Ji Linghan, Lin ningdantai and others. "These people are all their own. Please arrange them when you go back." "It''s better not to break up and let them become a special part of Feixian gate alone." "Good!" Ji Linghan smiled and then came to Meng Chun. "As the current leader of Feixian sect, I welcome you to join me." How clever Meng Chunchi Ling is. This is the direct superior in the future, not to mention Daosheng. Of course, we should curry favor in advance. "I''ve heard of the reputation of headmaster Ji for a long time. I haven''t seen him for many years." "Unexpectedly, I''m lucky to be in the same sect with leader Ji now..." "Headmaster Ji''s appearance and bearing is the only one I have seen in my life. Such a person who came out of the dust is my future headmaster. God, is this a beautiful dream?" "Your eyes are bright. You can get the guidance of leader Ji in the future. Even a few words will be used all your life..." At this call, the leaders and captains of the Sirius army also flattered one after another. Sister Han was soon drowned by the rainbow fart. If she hadn''t seen many similar flattering scenes in Feixian gate, she would have been used to it. I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to parry. Subsequently, Shan Tai, Qin Chang, Wei Miao, Gan Ziyi and others also came forward one after another to greet the supreme Taoist priest of the Sirius Legion. After some greetings, it was very harmonious, and soon began to hook up. After all, some aspects of the temperament of the two sides are very consistent, which can be regarded as sympathizing with each other. When the Sirius army joined, there would be no more troops stationed in the heavenly palace in the whole Moheng Star River. The disciples have mixed feelings. Three legions, one obedient and two ordered to evacuate, which is not called war. It is clear that they come to receive territory! On the other side of the front-line headquarters, taihuan Daosheng and others are still waiting. However, the underground palace of the headquarters was buzzing and boiling for a long time. "What happened?" "How did Jinwei leave Moheng Star River?" They are still far away from the morhengxing river. They just look at it from a distance and can''t guess the truth there. "What is Tiangong doing?" "Did Feixian gate really beat back the main star and recover Moheng Xinghe?" As soon as this guess came out, the jade channel Zun interrupted with a burst of sneer. "Hum, are you daydreaming?" "And beat back the main star?" "Don''t say that the Feixian gate has only dispatched more than 200 people. Even if they have dispatched 20000 people and the four Taoist saints come out together, there is nothing they can do in the face of the main star." "If you really want to Moheng Xinghe, you can only wait for Jingzhu Taoist God to return!" Although people could not bear to see his mean face, they could not refute it. After all, we all know how buggy the main star is. "I don''t know what happened to Jinwei star, but there may be a new deployment in Tiangong!" Jade channel Zun said he didn''t know, but his tone was like listening in Zixiao hall. He was very authoritative. "This just explains why the main star array is fully launched when only 200 people attack." "The launch of Jinwei star was not to attack Feixian gate. They don''t deserve that specification. It''s just that unfortunately, they just hit the big action of Tiangong." When he said this, people really believed it. "At first glance, Feixian gate is really unlucky enough." "It happened to bump into the main star." "Even if the main star doesn''t start, they will still be defeated miserably. The heavenly palace Legion over there is not easy to provoke." "Do you think they will be wiped out?" Jade statue smiled coldly. "The main star is fully opened, and only more than 200 people are under star power attack. What do you say?" "It''s strange to have survivors!" As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Cheng appeared at the gate of the underground palace. "Oh, are you still there?" Then, Ji Linghan and other Feixian disciples poured in. All the people who had talked about it were stunned. Jade channel Zun is also stupid. Roughly, the number of people in Feixian gate is not less than before, but more. Because Meng Chunchi Ling and others followed in. People''s mouths gradually opened wide, which was a little incredible. Can more and more people fight this war? It was a disappointment to see that the Feixian gate was intact. After a short period of consternation, he suddenly burst out a strange smile standing on the high platform. "Jiang Cheng, Ji Linghan, didn''t you say to attack Moheng Xinghe?" "Why, it was just talking. I didn''t dare to go deep?" In his opinion, Feixian gate must have just wandered outside. Otherwise, when the main star opens, how can none of them die? "Flying immortal gate, four Taoist saints, only this courage?" "What a joke!" Brother Cheng looked at him like a fool. He was too lazy to answer him. He waved directly to Shan Tai, Wei Miao and others. The latter two immediately stood up. "Blind your dog''s eyes, what do you mean you don''t dare to go deep?" "Clearly tell you fool, we Feixian gate have attacked the Moheng Star River!" "Jinwei star was also driven away by us." "That task has been completed. Now it can be handed over. Hurry up!" As soon as he said this, the whole discussion suddenly stopped. Then Yutong and several Taoist zuns around him laughed. "Ha ha ha..." "What did you just say?" "Dare you blow harder?" Not only they, but also taihuan Daosheng and others shook their heads and laughed. Because what I said just now sounds ridiculous and ridiculous. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1638 "You still recover Moheng Star River?" After jade channel Zun laughed enough, he shook his head with a sneer on his face. "Why don''t you say that the main star was beaten away by you?" Shan Tai shrugged. "The main star is really our leader Jiang. What''s the problem?" "Nonsense!" Jade channel Zun suddenly sank his face. "Don''t you think it''s funny that you Feixian sect lied about such a record that you broke with a poke?" "It''s so shameless to have four Taoist Holy doors..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by others around him. "I recognize those people!" He saw two other Taoist zuns, pointing to the group of people behind Feixian gate and shouting. "Isn''t that Meng Chun and Chi Ling?" In fact, when the Sirius army came in, many immortals recognized it. After all, they have fought with the Sirius army before. However, this is too strange. How could the enemy''s main Legion enter its own headquarters? Did you admit your mistake? Now the two Taoist zuns shouted, and the crowd immediately boiled. "What a Sirian!" "I thought I was wrong." "God, why did they come all of a sudden?" Keng Keng! I don''t know how many people quickly sacrificed their own Taoist weapons. Even the taihuan Taoist saint was like a great enemy. He wondered if the army of the heavenly palace had surrounded the headquarters. Jade channel Zun also had a dramatic change of expression. But then he pointed the spear at Feixian gate again. "Well, you feixianmen are traitors!" He acted as if he had found important information. "Instead of attacking, you cooperate from inside to outside and lead the Legion of the heavenly palace to our headquarters!" Incited by him, all the other people in the underground palace were on alert. There was even hostility in the eyes of Feixian gate. Jiang Cheng didn''t intend to speak, but seeing the goods jumping up and down, it seems that it''s impossible to treat them without treatment. He raised his hand to stop the disciples behind him. Facing the jade channel, Zun smiled and said, "you are so committed. What can we do if it is slander? Can you bear the responsibility?" Looking at his indifferent expression, jade channel respected his mind. But then he calmed down again. What are you afraid of? It is an iron fact that the Sirius army suddenly appears in the underground palace. Feixian gate can''t get rid of it anyway. Even if it really has little to do with them, it can be forced on their heads. It can''t be cleaned at all. As long as Feixian gate is accused of colluding with the heavenly palace, they can''t stand in Xiaomang domain even if they have four Taoist saints. "Of course I can bear the responsibility!" "The thieves of the Sirius Legion have been introduced by you. The evidence is conclusive. How dare you deny it?" He said coldly, "I''ve sent the news here back to Zhu Xian palace through the shadow fairy device. Even if you kill people in Feixian gate, it''s too late!" In fact, he was really worried that Feixian gate would kill people. But Jiang Cheng obviously didn''t have that leisure. He just snapped his fingers at Meng Chunchi Ling. The latter two stood up with a smile and even bowed their hands politely in front. "Oh, too Huandao saint." "There are also Tuoxi daozun and Qingdu daozun..." "They are all old acquaintances!" People are secretly disgusted. What old acquaintances and old enemies are they? Tai Huan took a deep breath. "Meng Chun, what do you want to do when you suddenly sneak here?" "Too Huan, you are wrong." Meng Chunxian will correct his wording. "We''re not sneaking here, but abandoning the darkness and turning to the light and turning to the Feixian gate." Chi Ling smiled and said, "yes, we are in the same camp now. Don''t you welcome it?" "What are you talking about?" Taihuan Daosheng was stunned. The tens of thousands of immortals behind him couldn''t believe it at all. "The Sirius Legion returns to the Feixian gate?" "Are you kidding?" "It''s impossible. Where did the heavenly army betray the heavenly palace?" "This is a little strange..." Before that, the heavenly army had been defeated, but never surrendered to daojue. Is it possible that the Sirius army has set the precedent? "Hum! It''s ridiculous. Do you think such a lie can deceive us?" Seeing Meng Chunchi Ling and more than 6000 soldiers of the Sirius army in the rear, Yu daozun carefully retreated to the vicinity of taihuan Daosheng. Then he continued to scold. "The strength of Feixian gate is not as good as your army. Will you obey them?" "It''s clear that he deliberately lies, wants to win our trust, and then sneaks into the roaring vast territory to make trouble!" Being reminded by him, everyone was more alert. Indeed, it is unreasonable for the Sirius Legion to obey the Feixian gate. More like a bigger plot. For example, in the future, we will wantonly destroy and inquire about secrets in Xiaomang area. "You Feixian gate colluded with the Sirius army in an attempt to subvert my Xiaomang domain. The evidence is conclusive!" Jade channel Zun struck while the iron was hot and danced with the rhythm of his feet again. Obviously, it was just his own conjecture, but he said it like a real hammer. In fact, he also has good people behind him. On the far side of Jingzhu immortal''s mansion, several high-level Taoist saints were "staring" here with messenger fairy tools. Under their secret remote control guidance, yudaozun skillfully took advantage of the topic and weaved new charges. "I''m surprised. Where are the four Taoist saints from Feixian gate? Now I finally understand. Are they the experts invited from the heavenly palace?" Encouraged by him, the eyes of the people present at the Feixian sect changed completely. Jiang Cheng clapped. "Is the performance finished?" "Hum, how can you argue?" Jade channel Zun sneered. Brother Cheng clapped his hands behind him. Qin Chang and Gan Ziyi came out more and more people, and wiped in their respective storage space. The three bodies suddenly strayed in the air. When the body was presented in front of everyone, the whole audience burst into flames. Taihuan Daosheng lost his composure on the spot, lost control of his expression and screamed. "Yi Dao Sheng!" "Du Xin Dao Sheng!" "Feng Ju Dao Sheng!" These three are the followers of the three legions opposite, and their strength is the strongest. At that time, they even killed a Taoist saint in Xiaomang domain, which left a deep shadow for everyone. Of course they knew each other. Now I suddenly see the bodies of these three people. I can imagine how shocked it will be. "Why did they suddenly die?" "Who can kill them?" "The body is right here. It can''t be fake..." "Did... Feixian gate kill them?" "Even they are dead. Isn''t the Moheng Star River really attacked..." Everyone immediately believed the achievements of Feixian gate. Even if it sounds very strange, completely incredible. Because the corpses of three Taoist saints of the enemy are placed in front of us, which is really more convincing than any evidence. What is the false obedience to gain the trust of Xiaomang domain? Who would be stupid enough to do such a thing with the lives of the three Taoist saints? Just now, jade channel Zun jumped up and down, all kinds of rhythm, it was like a funny farce. Chapter 1639 "It''s really the three saints." Taihuan Daosheng couldn''t help coming forward to confirm. Because the death of the three saints is of great significance. In these three thousand years, in addition to the more than a dozen Taoist saints killed by the Taoist God at the beginning, there were only two Taoist saints who died in the battle in the heavenly palace. Now the battle of Feixian gate has surpassed the achievements of more than ten domains. How can this not shock people? "Miracles, miracles!" The more than 40000 immortals in the hall were about to be shocked by this terrible record and almost knelt down. "How on earth did this happen?" "Feixian gate is too powerful, isn''t it?" "How long is it? It''s not a day!" "In one day, take the lives of the three Taoist saints, take over the Sirius legion, and be undamaged... Is this what people can do?" "And the main star of Jinwei!" Someone remembered the strange scene of the sudden evacuation of Jinwei star. At that time, jade channel Zun vowed that it was not prepared for Feixian gate, but that there was a new deployment in Tiangong. And now, they finally understand what''s going on. "It seems that Jinwei star was really beaten away by Feixian gate." "But the main star is so powerful, how can he be beaten away?" "It''s not surprising that one sect can easily destroy the three Taoist saints." "Yutong was completely guessing before. It''s a pity that he said it at that time. It''s ridiculous." "He''s from Jingzhu immortal''s mansion. He knows everything..." Jade channel Zun himself listened to these undisguised ridicules, and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He would like to refute it and find fault with the record of feixianmen. However, in front of the bodies of the three enemy Taoist saints, any words are pale. "Jiang Laozu, leader Ji, deputy leader Lin!" At this time, taihuan Daosheng did not dare to look at the three from an equal perspective. He couldn''t imagine killing three Taoist saints under the bombardment of the main star. "How on earth did you do it? What happened to Xinghe at that time?" If their Gong Yaozong encounters Feixian gate, he probably doesn''t know how to destroy it. Taihuan Taoist Saint now doubts whether there are 14 Taoist saints in Feixian gate. The old man thinks it''s better to respect him. Lest one day you accidentally be destroyed by the sect. "It''s all because of Jiang..." Ji Linghan and lin ning just want to say that this is the strength of leader Jiang alone. We have no melon in the rain. The city elder brother interrupted her with a smile. "I said at the beginning that this task is too simple." "It''s just a trivial trifle. You have made such a warm response. It''s really great for Feixian gate!" "In fact, it''s not worth mentioning. It makes everyone laugh..." While skillfully pretending to force, the brother happily checked the reputation value of the system panel. More than 40000 people didn''t go back. Now a wave of severe shock and film worship have given him more than 10 billion yuan in vain. The road of cultivation is so simple. After counting the harvest, Jiang Cheng flew to the high platform and stood in front of Yu Tongdao Zun. "Now, how are you going to be responsible?" When he said this, people suddenly remembered what he said just now. At that time, Yutong daozun made all kinds of malicious speculation and splashed dirty water. Jiang Cheng asked him if he could be responsible for slander. And jade channel Zun said he could shoulder this responsibility. So now, brother Cheng comes to collect the debt. Facing his meaningful gaze, jade channel Zun looked unnatural. He clenched his teeth to play horizontal. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" He made up his mind. No matter what Jiang Cheng said, he would give him a denial and trouble. Really can''t, just say it''s just a joke. What else can you do with me? "Really?" The corner of brother Cheng''s mouth floated slightly. The law space suddenly covers out. Jade channel Zun never dreamed that Jiang Cheng would suddenly make a move, and the mighty totem giant column beat him in the first moment. "How dare you..." As soon as the other two Taoist zuns screamed, Yutong was drowned by the thirteen fold artistic conception of kendo. The people below could not believe that Jiang Cheng dared to attack the people in Jingzhu immortal''s house. That''s the master level sect with Taoist God! In Xiaomang area, people in Jingzhu immortal''s mansion can walk sideways. No one dares to offend. Not to mention fighting their elders. However, Jiang Cheng did so. He has no intention to argue with Yu tongdaozun at all. How troublesome is that? When the sword light converged, the jade channel Zun was already ragged and bleeding. This is the result of Jiang Cheng''s deliberately stopping, otherwise he would have died no longer. However, at this time, he was not far from death. His meridians were blocked by Jiang Cheng, and even a little immortal power could not be mobilized. The soul sea was also forcibly suppressed, and the main soul could not move. Jiang Cheng dropped his long sword in his right hand and pinched his neck in his left hand, lifting him up like a broken sack. Looking at the angry and frightened jade Taoist Zun, he smiled again. "You have to pay for the rhythm. You don''t seem to understand this truth." You know, Feixian gate has made great achievements in the front line this time. But if you don''t bring back the three holy corpses this time, you will be detained for colluding with the heavenly palace. Even if Moheng Xinghe has no enemies, with the urine of Yutong and Jingzhu Xianfu, it will still say that Tiangong deliberately cooperated with Feixian gate to perform. How easy is it to let Feixian gate suffer such evil consequences just by talking? So now "Ho... Ho..." Jade channel Zun''s mouth skin could not say a word except spitting some blood foam. The other two taozuns from Jingzhu immortal''s house were surprised and angry. "You, are you crazy?" "How bold! How dare you attack the people in our immortal mansion!" Jiang Cheng slowly turned his head and looked at them. "Look at your posture, are you going to be responsible for what he said before?" In a word, they were like ice water drenching their heads. At this point, they couldn''t hear the meaning of Jiang Cheng. This means death! They trembled with fear and dared not say a word again. All the people in the audience were silent, no one spoke, and no one scolded. The domineering style of Jingzhu immortal''s residence in recent years has long made many people complain. After shaking the two Taoist dignitaries, leader Jiang''s vision fell on a corner of the high platform. Over there, there''s a messenger that''s always on. He knows who is opposite. I also know that people over there can see what is happening at this moment. So he took the jade channel statue and Shi Shi ran came to the opposite side of the messenger fairy. Grinned at the other side. "What about you? Can you be responsible for his words?" The messenger was bright, but there was no response. As if there were no one across the street. Everyone here knows that there must be someone opposite. Just in the face of the problem of Jiang Cheng, all the big people who dominate Xiaomang domain were forced to choose silence. Chapter 1640 In fact, it is natural that Jingzhu immortal''s house opposite chooses silence. They really don''t want to see their own people killed. I must hate Jiang Cheng. But I can''t help it. The achievements of Feixian gate have been hammered. More than 40000 people present witnessed the bodies of the three saints. Yu daozun''s previous words were slandering and discrediting the meritorious officials on the front line, and the influence was extremely bad. If Xianfu still wears a pair of pants with him, the image of the whole sect will plummet. So those words can only be said by yudaozun himself. It was his personal act, which has nothing to do with the immortal mansion. This is a typical lost car bodyguard. After waiting for ten seconds, the messenger suddenly went dark. Obviously, I couldn''t see it from the other side and took the initiative to cut off the contact. Jiang Cheng glanced at the dying jade Taoist Zun in his hand and sighed with regret. "It seems that no one is willing to take the responsibility for you." Yutong''s eyes filled with despair. Click! Jiang Cheng simply broke his neck bone and threw him on the ground. This scene deeply stimulated 40000 immortals present. Kill their elders in front of the helmsman of Jingzhu immortal mansion. No one dares to do such a thing. The three saints of the sand sea are so powerful that they win over their allies in the Zhuxian palace and compete with the immortal house. But when they faced the immortal family elders, they could only express the Taoist saint''s arrogance with a cold face. They didn''t even dare to hurt a hair. And now, Jiang Cheng has done it. Not only did I do it, I didn''t even dare to fart on the other side. Vaguely, they realized that the roaring vast area might really set off a storm. And he is the witness of the beginning. "Can we resume our mission?" Ji Linghan also flew to the high platform and took out the task imperial talisman. The two frightened elders of immortal mansion dare not make any more moths. Hurriedly completed the final handover procedure of emperor Fu. So far, the front-line task of Feixian gate has been successfully completed. No one can find anything wrong. Because they all overfulfilled the fantasy task of killing two Taoist saints and recovering Moheng Xinghe. "All right!" Jiang Cheng waved his hand. "I said the task would be finished in one day, and everyone could go back together!" Taihuan Daosheng has completely worshipped him. Half a day ago, he thought Jiang Cheng was talking in his sleep. Now, he found that he was too conservative. Before leaving, he carefully asked leader Jiang for instructions. "Well, don''t you need to send someone to watch the Moheng star river just came down?" Moheng Star River is currently vacant. No matter in the mortal world or the fairy world, if you win a territory in a war, you must send troops to garrison it. Otherwise, what''s the difference between fighting down and not fighting down? Jiang Cheng shrugged. "The task we received is to fight down. As for sending guards, that''s the next task." When Feixian gate returned home, the news of recovering Moheng Xinghe also spread back to the rear. For a time, all the sects in Xiaomang domain were boiling. The war between xiaomangyu and Tiangong has not gained the upper hand since Jingzhu Taoist God went to Tiandao space. Every time I lose less territory and try to stabilize the front line without rout, that''s even a win. As a result, the Moheng Star River was magically knocked down this time. For countless immortals in Xiaomang region, this is not a miracle, but a wonderful flower. "How could this happen?" "Can I ask how we did it?" "There is a master star in Moheng Star River. That''s a real hard bone!" "Did our people pick up a leak after dozing off in the heavenly palace opposite?" "I''m kidding. Three Taoist saints died opposite, okay?" "More than that, Feixian gate even accepted an army of the heavenly palace." "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Even if this record is true, it has been certified by Zhu Xian palace, and many people still can''t believe it after hearing it. "The Feixian gate was born in the sky!" "To compete with Jingzhu immortal''s house." Just a few days later, the Mountain Gate of Feixian gate was surrounded. Everyone came to visit the meritorious heroes on the front line. Although the families of various families are intriguing on weekdays, everyone knows that Tiangong is everyone''s natural enemy. Once the heavenly palace comes back from the counterattack in the future, everyone will have to flee back to the land of daojue and live a hard life. Therefore, it is undoubtedly a great hero in the whole region to defeat the heavenly palace. The reputation of Feixian gate can be said to have surpassed Yueyan Shahai, once the second largest force, overnight. There was even a faint tendency to compete with Jingzhu immortal''s house. The premise is that Jingzhu Taoist God did not return. In the face of such a turbulent crowd, Ji Linghan can only choose to open the sect protection array and temporarily close the sect door. However, this does not stop everyone''s enthusiasm. Magic Ji mountain is still crowded, very lively for a period of time. But the heavenly palace is another scene. Jiang Yinhuang is not dead. Unfortunately, he stood opposite the heavenly palace. This time he also killed three heavenly Taoist saints. The news had a great impact on the heavenly palace. When he was boasting about the Feixian gate and speculating about the origin of the father Jiang, the heavenly palace had scolded the emperor Jiang Yinhuang bloody. "This rebel!" King Yun, King Jing, King Cha and other divine kings were angry after learning the front-line war report. "Sure enough, no heavenly heart is a disaster. It should have been eliminated earlier that year!" "Hateful, he has really become our enemy..." "Why is he still alive? Wasn''t he killed by the blood emperor?" They don''t know that the blood emperor has also returned. "Who knows, it''s a scourge!" "I propose to draw troops from other war zones and concentrate on attacking Xiaomang area!" "Also, the traitor''s title of hidden emperor, the position of God King, the commander of Tianle army and the first seat of Tiandan department will all be deprived!" In the Zixiao hall, the heart emperor silently looked at the front-line war report until the gods were quiet, and then slowly opened his mouth. "Moheng Xinghe, ignore it for the time being." "As for the titles and positions of Jiang Cheng, they will be retained for the time being." As soon as this statement is made, you God kings can''t understand it at all. "What?" "Moheng Xinghe doesn''t care?" "That''s a strategic place. If you lose it, how can you not take it back?" Not only those God kings with radical attitude, but also some calm temperament are a little unable to accept this order. "The loss of Moheng Xinghe this time is a great blow to the morale of our heavenly palace. We must take it back!" "And Jiang Cheng, he has done such a thing, but he still keeps his position?" "Why?" In the face of the doubt of the gods, Xindi shook his head. "Moheng Xinghe is just a delicate disease, not enough." "We will have a bigger action in the near future." "When that operation is over, the Moheng Star River will be readily available." "As for Jiang Cheng, I have my own mind." "Greater action?" All gods and kings shook together. "May I ask your majesty, what is the action?" However, the heart emperor did not give the answer, leaving only one God King to guess one after another. Chapter 1641 When the gods in the heavenly palace were angry with Moheng Xinghe, the five Taoists in Jingzhu immortal''s house were also discussing this newly recovered territory. The leader of the Montaigne Saint took a look at the other four fellow disciples. "Moheng Star River has been beaten down. Which of you is willing to receive it?" Of course, we should send people to garrison the place where we fight down, otherwise it will not belong to the roaring vast area. The Taoist priest Meng Yong shook his head. "Why should senior brother test us?" "Although the Moheng Star River really came down, it couldn''t be picked up." The five of them are all the disciples of Jingzhu Taoist God and are regarded as fellow disciples. Opposite Meng Yue Dao Sheng nodded. "Yes, this is Tiangong''s biggest defeat in recent years. It''s impossible for them not to counterattack." "And a full counterattack!" Meng Yong said in a deep voice, "now, whoever goes to Moheng Xinghe will usher in the thunder Revenge of the heavenly palace." "It''s bound to be a head-on blow." "But we can''t ignore it." Mengpi Taoist Saint frowned and said, "the Feixian gate has beaten down the territory. If we don''t dare to accept it, all the major gates in the Xiaomang region will laugh, which is a great blow to the reputation of the immortal mansion." "Who says we dare not accept it?" The Montaigne saint''s smile became unfathomable. "The three saints of Yueyan Shahai have not taken over the front-line task so far." The other four Taoist saints in Xianfu were stunned and immediately laughed. "Wonderful!" "Wonderful!" The three saints of Shahai attracted many Taoist saints in Zhuxian palace. They were the vanguard against Xianfu. The mission was so dangerous that they were sent to thunder to garrison the Moheng Star River. Once Tiangong counterattacks on a large scale, those who suffer serious losses are also the opponents of Xianfu. It is right to kill with a knife. When this task was sent, Yueyan Shahai responded strongly and resolutely refused. "According to the rotation order formulated at the beginning, we have to wait for four rounds in Yueyan Shahai. We won''t have a task until at least ten million years later!" "Sending us now is a serious irregularity!" The three saints of the sand sea are not stupid. They can also see what the saints of mengduandao can see. This mission is a huge pit. I can''t take it. In the face of Sha Hai''s appeal, Jingzhu immortal''s house decisively opened the entry order meeting of Zhu Xian palace. It was decided by the "vote" of all the shangtan, Zhongtan and xiatan in the Zhuxian palace. Finally, there were 21054 more orders for Yueyan Shahai to garrison the Moheng Star River. "This is the decision of Zhu Xian palace!" "Ash hiding Taoist saint, what else do you have to say?" "Are you going to disobey orders?" Hui Zang, Heiyi and Bai Xin, the three saints of Taoism, are very clear that the entry of Zhu Xian palace is more important than everything. If you don''t go, Yan Shahai is likely to be excluded from Zhuxian palace in that month. From then on, he no longer has the right to speak in Xiaomang domain. In the case of Mondo saint as the main Tan, they have done their best to pull the gap between the number of orders to only 20000. At present, they are unable to change the situation. It seems that they have only one way to accept their destiny. "And Feixian gate!" At the critical moment, the ash hiding Taoist Saint remembered the hope of reversal. "In addition to Ji Linghan''s abstention, there are four Taoist saints, Jiang Cheng, lin ning, Mo Chen and Luo Yuan!" "As long as they don''t agree with us going to Moheng Star River, we don''t have to go!" After the underground palace easily killed Yutong daozun last time, Jiang Cheng''s identity as a Taoist saint has been recognized. Now there are five Taoist saints in Feixian gate, which is an open secret. However, except Ji Linghan, who has ignored disputes all year round, the other four have not come to Zhu Xian palace to get their shangtan order. A shangtan is equal to 10000 shillings. If Jiang Cheng, lin ning, Mo Chen and Luo Yuan all disagree, and the number of orders on the side of Yueyan Shahai immediately exceeds, then they don''t have to go to the front line. Zhu Xian palace soon contacted Feixian gate. On the other side of the messenger fairy, we saw the pictures of more than 30 Taoist saints opposite, like a video conference. "Let''s vote?" This is Jiang Cheng''s first meeting with the five Taoist saints in Xianfu and the three Taoist saints in Shahai. "Good!" As the Lord Tan''s mengduan Saint solemnly said, "Moheng Star River was hit by your Feixian gate. Now you need to send someone to receive it!" "Xinghe is an important place in the front line, so we plan to send the powerful Yueyan Shahai to guard it!" "But they refused to go regardless of the overall situation..." Before his voice fell, Bai Xin Daosheng on the left of the picture couldn''t wait to interrupt. "Jiang Daoyou, leader Ji, according to the rotation order, it''s not our turn to march in Yueyan Shahai. It''s against the rules." "Jingzhu immortal''s mansion is obviously trying to suppress people by force. This wind can''t be encouraged!" "Oh!" Meng Duan said the saint faintly: "last time Feixian gate went on an expedition, it didn''t follow the rotation order. Why didn''t you come out and talk?" "You three saints of the sand sea agreed that time!" The expression of the three saints of the Shahai became a little unnatural. Last time they deliberately wanted to see the Feixian gate collapse, forcing them to turn around and go to their own camp. I didn''t know that Feixian gate was finished easily. "We trust the strength of Feixian gate." "Yes, aren''t they really triumphant?" After knowing the whole story, brother Cheng saw the joints at a glance. These people dare not guard! After the picture was temporarily cut off, the interior of Feixian gate began to discuss. "Headmaster Jiang, who should we help?" Everyone looked at brother Cheng. Luo Yuan thought: "that must be to help Yue Yan Sha Hai, otherwise Jingzhu immortal''s house would be more powerful?" Lin ning also nodded. "Yes, Yueyan Shahai is our potential ally." "If we want to become the leader of the Zhuxian palace, we need their support." "Why don''t you help them this time so that you can get their favor." "If anything happens to us in the future, they will help us." For lin ning, who ignores religious affairs on weekdays, this is an extremely rare initiative to analyze the situation. "Elder martial sister Lin has a point." Other people in the hall, such as Shan Tai and Qin Chang, also nodded one after another. "Jingzhu immortal''s mansion must treat us as enemies." "If you offend Yueyan Shahai again, you will be alone in Zhuxian palace." "Although the three saints of Shahai didn''t help us last time, it''s over. It''s necessary to win them as allies for the future of feixianmen..." Their discussion made Cheng Ge frown. What happened? To gain a foothold in Xiaomang area, Feixian gate also needs to please the sand sea that once looked on coldly? Do you need any teammates or allies? He glanced at Mo Chen, who had never said a word. "Elder Mo, what do you think?" Chapter 1642 As chengge''s confidant, Mo Chen is different from others. The old man observed the changes in the eyes and expression of leader Jiang all the way. What immortal mansion, sand sea, situation and future prospects, he never considered at all, because they are not important. After being called, he raised his head slowly. He looked at all the disciples present and said proudly, "I don''t think Yueyan Shahai is worthy to be our ally!" Luo Yuanqin Chang''s face turned pale when he said this. Shan Tai and Wei Miao almost pissed. They knew that they had made a mistake because they were bad at chess. Unexpectedly, I really went to discuss the family affairs in front of leader Jiang, ignoring the bigger thing of flattering. Everyone was in a hurry to remedy it, but it was too late. "Where is headmaster Jiang? Where is the first door!" Mo Chen''s voice was deafening, enveloping the whole audience with an infinite sense of oppression. It hurts a lot! "You actually suggested him to make friends with Yueyan Shahai. Has leader Jiang been reduced to such a situation in your mind?" "I don''t know!" If Mo Chen hadn''t taught himself, lin ning could hardly help but spit on him. If you put it in any other imperial court, it''s a proper flattering Lord and treacherous minister, okay? But unfortunately, this is Feixian gate. "We were wrong." "We are short-sighted..." "In front of Jiang * men, the five sacred sages of Sanhai and Shimen are just a group of insects, which are not worth mentioning at all." The crowd bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes, and the atmosphere was once warm. Chengge nodded with satisfaction. This just affectionately patted Mo Chen''s shoulder. "Immortal Mo knows me best!" As soon as he said this, the newly added mengchun red spirit tiger body was shocked, and his eyes looked up at Mo Chen. So this is an expert! It seems that you have to read and learn more to join Feixian gate. Click on the messenger fairy tool again, and a group of saints in the Zhuxian palace opposite hurriedly asked. "Has the discussion come to an end?" "Do you agree or disagree with feixianmen?" The three saints of the Shahai were impatient to warn in advance. "If you don''t support us, you will only make some sects more arrogant, and there will be endless trouble in the future!" "Don''t forget the situation and position of Feixian gate." "Think abstention can protect yourself? Undercurrent, you can''t escape!" What I mean inside and outside is that if I don''t stand in our camp, the consequences will be very serious. As the leader, Ji Linghan spoke on behalf of Jiang Cheng. "We won''t abstain this time." Before the three saints of Shahai were ecstatic, she continued: "feixianmen agreed with the proposal of Zhuxian palace and went from Yueyan Shahai to garrison Moheng Star River." As soon as this decision was made, not to mention other saints, even the five saints in the fairy house who hated Feixian gate looked incredible. They thought that feixianmen would support Yueyan Shahai. After all, the three saints of Shahai are the leaders of the camp against Xianfu. Without their support, how will Feixian gate fight Jingzhu immortal mansion in the future? "How unreasonable!" The three saints of the Shahai are furious! Feixianmen agreed and completely extinguished their hope, which means that they must immediately go to Moheng Star River for garrison defense. It is very likely to face a massive counterattack from Tiangong in the future. "Are you crazy?" "Have you considered the consequences of doing so!" Brother Cheng around sister Han deliberately looked surprised. "What are the consequences?" "Moheng Star River needs to be garrisoned. Even if you don''t go, there will be other sects." "We''re thinking about the whole roaring area." The Montaigne Saint opposite laughed. "Yes, what Jiang Daoyou said is very reasonable!" "It''s a normal task to garrison Moheng Xinghe, not to kill you. I don''t understand why the three saints of the Shahai refuse." "Can others go, but you can''t go to the strict sand sea on the moon?" The breath of the three Taoist saints became distorted by their loss. Even across the messenger, you can feel the strong resentment. "Good, good!" "Give face, don''t you want face?" "It seems that you feixianmen don''t want to get our friendship with Yueyan Shahai!" "I want to see how you fight against Jingzhu immortal''s house in the future!" The messenger went dark again. This time, the three saints of Shahai destroyed the fairy weapon opposite in their rage. After this incident, Yueyan Shahai married Feixian gate. This surprised other factions and countless immortals in the region. In the roaring vast area, the first main gate must be the Jingzhu immortal house founded by the Taoist God. And the immortal mansion is obviously not kind to Feixian gate. In everyone''s opinion, the wisest and only choice for Feixian gate is to form an alliance with Yueyan Shahai. Only by working together can we resist or even surpass Jingzhu immortal''s house. "Such a simple truth, the high level of Feixian gate doesn''t understand it?" "What on earth do they want to do?" "Do they want to form a third faction in Zhuxian palace?" "It''s not a wise decision." "What''s unwise, that''s stupidity." "The two factions of Zhuxian palace have taken shape. They can''t attract anyone to join. They will only be suppressed by the immortal house." For a time, many immortals talked one after another. Even outside the Mountain Gate of Feixian gate, there are more than half of the wandering immortals. For many of these people came from the patriarchal clan allied with the Shahai. We were extremely disappointed to learn that Feixian gate had fallen out with Shahai, and even had a bad feeling for Feixian gate. On the side of Zhuxian palace, the five Taoist saints headed by Meng Duan are gloating. "The Feixian gate is really stupid." "I don''t know how to cooperate with Yueyan Shahai. I can''t see it anymore." "This is tantamount to setting up the way of self destruction for the two strong enemies of Shahai and us at the same time!" Mengduan was afraid of Jiang Cheng. Now he is much more relieved. "It seems that I looked up to this man before." "I thought he was such a great man." In his opinion, Jiang Cheng must hate that Sha Hai didn''t help Feixian gate last time, so he deliberately cheated Sha Hai this time. "In this position, I''m still motivated. It''s really a child''s play." Headmaster Jiang didn''t know that he was looked down upon again. In next few days, Feixian gate was calm and there were no foreign enemies to attack. The Sirius army is well integrated here. And the disciples gradually began to practice. Luo Yuan suddenly remembered the "elf" who could raise the level of the spirit vessel in the lower boundary. "By the way, headmaster Jiang, where did ah Huang go?" If it hadn''t been for his question, Jiang Cheng would have forgotten this not good ''good daughter''. No way, over the years, with his strength getting stronger and stronger, his level is getting higher and higher. Ah Huang, who was killed by God in the lower world, has no place to play in the fairy world. He has always stayed in Xuanji map. Jiang Cheng didn''t imprison her and Xiaobai, but the two children didn''t want to come out by themselves. Chapter 1643 Sinking his consciousness into the long lost Xuanji picture, Jiang Cheng saw the world in the picture again. He was stunned by the sight. The last time he checked Xuanji map was in the ancient fairy world. According to the time flow rate in Xuanji diagram, it is impossible to calculate how long it has passed. At that time, the world in the picture was basically lush with trees, mountains, rivers and oceans. In the area where ah Huang and Xiao Bai stayed, the concentration of Xianyuan Qi also exceeded the average level of the ancient fairy world. Generally speaking, it is a vast and prosperous world. At this time, what appeared in front of him was only an island only hundreds of meters. Beyond the island, there is endless darkness. There is no matter in the dark, not even time and space. "How could this happen?" Jiang Cheng felt flustered for the first time. "Did it take too long for the world in this picture to usher in the day of destruction and extinction?" He doesn''t care if xuanjitu is gone. Today, he doesn''t rely on this treasure map space. He hasn''t used it for a long time. But will something happen to ah Huang and Xiao Bai? He soon saw them. The children are all living well, but their spirit is a little abnormal. Ah Huang is holding the soil around him and putting it in his mouth. Xiaobai was lying on the edge of the island, with his hands facing outside, and didn''t know what to catch. A strange idea floated in brother Cheng''s heart. Xuanjitu, the whole world, won''t you just eat it? "Dad!" "Mom!" Seeing his conscious projection, the two children stopped their original actions and ran happily. "Xuanjitu has become like this. You two are reduced to eating earth. Don''t you know you''re coming out? What are you still doing inside?" The two children looked at each other and smiled. Then he left xuanjitu with him and returned to the outside world. And at this time, the change was abrupt. Just appeared in the outside world, Xiaobai suddenly turned into a wisp of white light and disappeared in situ. Ah Huang was the only one left by Jiang Cheng. "What happened?" Brother Cheng quickly offered his thoughts and went to search in the distance. However, no matter how far he perceives, even if he perceives it directly from the body, he can''t find the slightest trace. After searching for a long time, his spirit finally returned to his body. "Do you know where Xiaobai has gone?" The shape did not change at all. Ah Huang, who was still a girl, naively shook two ponytails. "I don''t know!" "I don''t know?" The city elder brother looked at her suspiciously. "Uh huh." "You have been with Xiaobai for so many years. You should know some special details and tell your father the truth." "Doesn''t mom believe me?" A Huang''s big black eyes filled with grievances. Ji Linghan, who provoked one side, hugged her in his arms. The other disciples of Feixian sect naturally remembered the ancient spirit, and all surrounded with a smile. "Wow, I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s still so cute." "Do you remember me, little sister?" "I want to die. Let my aunt hug me..." For a time, brother Cheng fell out of favor. He can only temporarily give up questioning ah Huang and turn to the system. valley "Man, do you know where my son suddenly went?" "This problem is not system related." The system refused to answer. "Wipe!" Brother Cheng was angry. "Aren''t you responsible for Xiaobai''s ability to produce intelligence and turn into human form?" That year, Jiang Cheng, together with the friars of Wanyu in the lower world, just flew to Dingtian city in the lower fairy world. The essence core of Dingtian City killed him once. Then the system resurrection hook was turned on, turned the essence core into Xiaobai, and recognized him as a father. The coffee level of the fine core was not high, but it was made by the Immortal Emperor at that time to control the core crystal of an immortal city. On the special degree, it is far less than the mysterious ah Huang. However, after Xiaobai was transformed by the system and swallowed more sperm nuclei, he can no longer be regarded as the former sperm nucleus. "It''s also made by you. How can you say it has nothing to do with the system?" "Its whereabouts today have nothing to do with the system." Jiang Cheng''s heart moved. "You mean, it''s not dead?" The system did not respond. Jiang Cheng finally asked, "at least tell me whether he is still in the yuan fairy world." The system was silent for a moment and finally gave a letter. "Yes." Jiang Cheng was relieved to make sure that Xiaobai was still living in the yuan fairy world. In the following days, ah Huang entered the lower immortal pulse and raised the level of the immortal pulse without suspense. This is the feixianmen station of the treasure land. The concentration of immortal power and the activity of origin have soared, even reaching the level of Tiangong. It can be called the top cave in Xiaomang region. The disciples were calm, and the Sirius army was open-minded. As the Feixian gate has been quite calm recently and there has been no war, the people have continuously entered a closed state. Shan Tai, Wei Miao, Meng Chun, Chi Ling and others are not in shape in front of brother Cheng, but they are still very serious in cultivation, otherwise they will not be able to reach daozun. This makes brother Cheng more and more lonely. He finally realized that he should practice well. The last time I took medicine and practiced was in the heavenly palace. After careful counting, not many pills have been obtained in recent years. There are no pills for the spoils of the main turbid demons and the solitary gods. It took half a month. After eating all the pills, his strength increased a little, but his realm still remained in daozun. He also exchanged all the low-level materials, Taoist tools and secret treasures that he couldn''t use these years into immortal yuan points. In the last count, his immortal yuan points have reached as high as 684.1 billion. As for the remaining high-end materials and turbid devil bones, he still kept them. The former can be used to refine elixir. The latter is because the system recovery price is too low. It''s better to sell it to other immortals for elixir. There are hundreds of billions of cents. Jiang Cheng thought about it and finally decided to upgrade the rule level. At present, he has only four original totems, namely ice, Dan, water and death. The rule of death is that the original totem comes from the lack of sword itself. "This row of noodles is obviously not enough." The level of understanding the rules at the peak level of the Taoist saint is the level of reaching fourteen levels of Xuanwen. This also means that once the source is communicated, it is the scale of the source totem. However, the price to pay is also very high, and 120 billion cents are needed for each door. Jiang Cheng gritted his teeth and raised the sword dark patterns, destruction dark patterns, killing dark patterns and speed dark patterns that are easy to use in battle to 14 times. Then, the mysterious pattern of death was strengthened. Lest the source of death fall into the virtual shadow of the source after changing weapons. Just a few seconds later, his original totem became eight, easily surpassing Ji Linghan and lin ning. It reached the origin of death, which was fourteen fold. With the blessing of avoiding the lack of sword, it vaguely exceeded the limit level of Taoism. It looks extraordinary. Chapter 1644 The strength soared again, making chengge feel a little ''safe''. "Now when you meet an ordinary Taoist saint, you can easily lose the second without the help of turbid power." Of course, if you meet an old Taoist Saint like King Shi and King Lu, you still have to work harder. In the past half a month, his turbid power has only recovered 30%. "We should find a way to sell all the bodies of the turbid devil." Each end of the first-order and second-order turbid devil corpses is equivalent to hundreds of fifth and sixth order alchemy materials. The corpse of the third-order turbid devil is equivalent to hundreds of seventh to eighth order materials. This thing is a treasure mountain, but the system recycling price is too low to be cost-effective. Because the turbid devil is too difficult to kill, and things are rare, the purchase price outside is actually a little more expensive than materials of the same level. Jiang Cheng has more than 13000 turbid devil corpses on hand. There are even three fourth order turbid demons. It''s a rare treasure comparable to the alchemy materials of the Ninth level alchemy device. He plans to keep it for his own use in the future. It''s an astronomical sum to sell all the remaining level one, two and three turbid demons. In recent years, he has obtained resources either by war or by gambling. He has no business partners. When it comes to trading, he first thinks of old acquaintances. "Is there still Tianshu Pavilion in the yuan fairy world? Is Miao Yu still there?" "Miao Yu is still there, but we haven''t contacted for many years." Ji Linghan stayed in the place of daojue in those years and didn''t go out much. "There is no Tianshu Pavilion in the yuan fairy world." "I heard younger martial brother Luo once say that Miao Yu is already a saint of Taoism and has joined Miaoyi immortal''s house." Jiang Cheng was slightly stunned. "Another fairy house? The sect gate with Taoist gods?" Ji Linghan nodded. "Yes, the cloud area where Miaoyi immortal''s house is located is next to Xiaomang area." "Miao Yu should be a fairy house elder like Meng Duan over there." Hearing the news, Jiang Cheng was a little surprised. "With the temperament of fairy Miao, are you willing to go to others?" When she was in the ancient fairyland, as the founder of Tianshu Pavilion, she couldn''t attract her no matter the temple of xianmeng. "I don''t know if she''s doing the old business of the chamber of Commerce now." He thought for a few seconds and decided to go to the cloud region himself. Anyway, there has been no major event in Xiaomang area recently. Even the Moheng Star River on the front line is surprisingly calm. "I''ll go with you." Ji Linghan took his arm. Brother Cheng wanted to say, how can Feixian gate be in charge without you? But on another thought, I have been separated from sister Han for so many years, and it''s time to go with her again. Three days later, they crossed the border of Xiaomang domain and officially stepped into Yunyi domain. As soon as he entered here, Jiang Cheng felt that he was in the monitoring range, as if he suddenly stepped into the boundary of others'' field. Every move is under the eyes of others. Ji Linghan saw his doubts, so he explained: "the God of Miaoyi Tao did not go to the heaven space. She is still sitting in yunpei domain, so the movement of the whole yunpei domain can not escape her perception." The heart emperor of the heavenly palace is still sitting in the Zixiao hall. Naturally, more than a dozen Taoist gods in the land of daojue should also leave a few to contain, otherwise the heart emperor alone can break more than a dozen domains one by one. God is one of those left behind. Because of the existence of the Tao God, Yunyi domain is not like Xiaomang domain, but completely ruled by Miaoyi Xianfu. As soon as the two talents took steps, a transparent barrier suddenly appeared in the void ahead. It seems that it is only six feet around, but it firmly blocks their way. Jiang Cheng changed his direction twice, and the barrier was always in front of him. With a frown on his brow, he pulled out his sword and was going to have a set. Across the barrier suddenly appeared a middle-aged man with a jade crown and a purple belt around his waist. "I''m a wonderful way to celebrate the end of the way under the seat of God!" A long gun with complicated patterns floated on the man''s chest. valley Immortal power poured in, and those patterns drifted away from the other side of the barrier, showing murderous opportunities. "You''ve come from the roaring vast territory. Don''t you dare to invade our cloud territory?" If an ordinary immortal enters the cloud area, it can''t disturb anyone, but Ji Linghan is a real Taoist saint. If you step into another domain at this level, the opposite side will naturally attach great importance to it. "Your Excellency misunderstood." Ji Linghan quickly smiled and waved his hand. "We came here without malice, just to find an old friend." "Looking for someone?" Qingduan saint''s face was slightly Ji. "Who are you looking for?" "Miao Yu." As soon as the name came out, qingduandao, who was already about to dissipate his hostility, suddenly became cold. "What are you looking for her for?" Jiang Cheng said lightly, "that''s our private affair. Don''t you need to tell you?" "Bold!" Qingduan Daosheng was angry on the spot, the spear shook, and the law space was quickly constructed along those patterns. "I think you''ve come to fight against the immortal mansion. Since you''re here, don''t want to go!" Seeing a big war break out. But then, the man seemed to hear something and slowly took back the law space. "Miao Yu is not in the immortal mansion." "Where is she?" "At present, she is fighting against the remaining evils of the forbidden family in the front-line dutinghai." "Forbidden family?" This is the first time Jiang Cheng has heard of this name. "Is there such an ethnic group in Tiangong?" Ji Linghan shook his head. "I haven''t heard of it." The opposite qingduan Saint said lightly, "the forbidden family is not at the end of the heavenly palace, but at the southeast border of yunpei region." Southeast of the cloud region? Jiang Cheng reacted, "isn''t that the turbid gas coverage area?" When the heavenly palace ruled the yuan fairyland, heavenly troops were stationed on all borders to fight against the turbid devil. Jiang Cheng destroyed only most of the turbid demons in the defense area of Huaxian mansion. Compared with all the boundaries of the yuan fairy world, that''s less than one percent. Moreover, the yuan fairy world is still expanding outward, and new turbid demons have been continuously produced. Three thousand years ago, the counter offensive in daojue compressed the heavenly palace into a small area today. In fact, it also relieved the "defense task" of the heavenly palace in a disguised form. Now the need to face the turbid devil has become a major domain. Even the roaring vast region had to station several doors in the border area all year round to prevent the penetration of turbid demons. "Yes." Qingduan Dao Sheng smiled coldly. "Turbid demons and forbidden families are extremely dangerous and evil groups!" "If you want to find Miao Yu, you have to fight with these two ethnic groups. Even the Taoist saint can''t keep alive." A mockery welled up in his eyes. "If you are afraid, you can turn around and go back." Brother Cheng was almost laughed to death by him. Turbid devil, isn''t that brother''s dish? "Wow, I''m so scared." He spread his hand with a smile. "But in order to help my friends, no matter how dangerous the place is, I have to break through it." Chapter 1645 When Jiang Cheng and Ji Linghan went to the crossing court sea together, the projection of qingduan Daosheng also returned to Miaoyi fairy house. After opening his eyes, the five immortal Taoist saints opposite looked at him puzzled. "Those two people must be the helpers invited by Miao Yu just now. Why did you let them go?" "Is it difficult to sit and watch her get help?" Although they and Miao Yu belong to Miaoyi Xianfu, they are not the same people. The six saints of qingduan Taoism are all the disciples of Miaoyi Taoism, who have followed since the ancient yuan fairy world. After the reorganization of the yuan fairy world, Miao Yu was accidentally collected into the fairy house by the God of Miaoyi Dao. Before becoming a Taoist saint, fairy Miao didn''t attract their attention. But when she also became a Taoist saint and her status rose, the six old Taoist saints immediately became hostile. In their view, this inexplicably rising newcomer robbed part of his power. Especially in recent years, Miao Yu returned to his old business and started a business, which made qingduandaosheng and others jealous and unhappy. "Those two people are not easy to mess with." Among the six people, the Taoist priest of Qingye disagreed and disdained to say, "what''s wrong with one Taoist saint and one Taoist priest?" "And he broke into the cloud territory without authorization, and didn''t he let us kill him?" Qingduan Daosheng shook his head. "I just stopped suddenly because I recognized one of them. The woman is Ji Linghan, from Feixian gate." "Feixian gate?" Qingye Taoist priest frowned and suddenly remembered some recent news. "Do you mean to kill the three Taoist saints in the heavenly palace and recover the Feixian gate of Moheng Xinghe?" As each domain of the yuan immortal world fought its own battles, the current achievements of Feixian gate have not been spread too far. However, yunpei area is adjacent to Xiaomang area. As the master sect here, Miaoyi immortal house can still know some information. "Yes, the origin of Feixian gate is quite mysterious." "We don''t have to take the initiative to fight until we know their details." "What''s more, the master is confronting the heart emperor recently, and he has no time to be distracted." Qing Ye clenched his fist and said coldly, "but they are old friends with Miao Yu, and Miao Yu is a thorn in our eye. How can they just be regarded as nonexistent?" Qingduan Dao Sheng smiled leisurely. "That''s why I just told them that Miao Yu was fighting against the forbidden family." In fact, although the forbidden clan is very dangerous, at present, heyunpeiyu is also in a state where the well water does not violate the river water. Miao Yu went to cross the Tinghai just to do business with the forbidden family. It''s not war at all. Qingye immediately reacted. "You mean, deliberately tricking them into fighting with the forbidden family?" "Wonderful!" All five people''s eyes lit up and their smiles filled up. "Once they become enemies with the forbidden family, they are stained with boundless karma and can no longer be liberated." "The Feixian sect will decline or even be destroyed." "As for Miao Yu, she will also be involved and suffer a heavy blow!" "This is killing two birds with one stone!" If Jingzhu immortal''s mansion on the other side of Xiaomang domain sees their plot, it will sincerely say thank you for helping deal with Feixian gate. Then silently evaluate that you are real dogs. Feixian gate has no hatred or conflict with the you Miaoyi immortal mansion. When they meet, they put people into a pit of the death. What kind of the spirit is this? When Jiang Cheng came to the duting sea, he found that he was not facing a vast ocean, not even a drop of water. Across the starry sky ahead, there is almost boundless smoke. It''s empty, and it''s still haunted by the faint spirit of Xianyuan. Jiang Cheng felt it with his mind. Instead of being blocked, he felt like a fish in water. "Strange, it seems that this place is very suitable for the exertion of the power of God and soul." Ji Linghan felt the same way. valley "Is Miao Yu right here?" Jiang Cheng sensed the surrounding area of billions of miles, but he didn''t see a figure or even the smell of creatures. It is obviously not normal that there is no one in such a vast area. Sister Han suggested, "why don''t we go back and ask those zongmen in the rear and find out the situation here first." Brother Cheng shook his head. "It''s not that troublesome. Just go ahead and explore." For him, the more unknown the danger, the more appetizing it is. The two men flew all the way to the depths of the Yanhai across the court. Ji Linghan gradually realized that there was something wrong. "Brother Jiang, do you have the feeling of being spied on frequently?" "Yes!" Brother Cheng looked around at the smoke that was the same as other places. "It feels like being surrounded by a lot of people." At the moment when the voice fell, he and Ji Linghan offered their own law space at the same time. When his eight totem pillars rose up, the fierce golden light also illuminated the distant smoke like a golden glow. In the glow, the smoke is still steaming. However, Jiang Cheng finally found something wrong. In the law space, there are some beings that do not belong to themselves. Before he launched an attack, clusters of faint fog quickly condensed into shape. Finally, a figure towering like a mountain was formed. The figure is still like smoke, without flesh and bones. Floating, even there is no fixed form. The only distinguishing feature is that there is a golden light spot in the depths of the figure, which looks like the core. Jiang Cheng didn''t need to ask. He immediately knew what the smoke was. "Soul?" Yes, although the figures condensed by these smoke have no flesh and bones, they exude extremely pure and rich spiritual power. "Is this forbidden family a group that specializes in cultivating the soul?" At least he is a man who has experienced the ancient fairy world. In those days, there were all kinds of strange ethnic groups living in the spiritual world, some of which were even more strange than this "forbidden family". "Man, we''re looking for someone." Although he sacrificed out of the Dharma Realm, brother Cheng didn''t do it. "Do you know where Miao Yu is..." However, before his voice fell, the ''forbidden family'' master across from him interrupted him. "Terran Taoist saint, if we invade, we don''t want to go!" His voice didn''t come out of his mouth. But straight into the soul sea of Jiang City, it''s like a blink. In fact, he has also launched an attack. Almost at the moment of finishing this sentence, he disappeared into the law space of Jiang City and directly flashed into the depths of the soul sea. This shocked chengge. After discovering that the "forbidden clan" majored in the power of the soul, he has been on guard. A layer of soul force barrier is arranged on the body surface and around the soul sea. However, those barriers are in vain in front of this person. The other party seemed to be transmitting across the air, and directly launched a fierce attack on the main soul in the depths of his soul sea. And the whole has entered the soul sea. "Is there such a thing?" "There are two brushes!" Chapter 1646 In the face of this sudden attack, Jiang Cheng was not flustered. He calmly mobilized the soul power of the soul sea and launched a tidal coverage attack against the other party. At the same time, the holy soul shines brightly and instantly illuminates the whole soul sea. At the same time, it also shows the other party without hiding. The ''forbidden family'' expert was immediately submerged by the golden soul sea. This is the danger of invading each other''s soul sea. The soul has no basis, and the soul sea is the home of others. When Jiang Cheng''s second Taoist master and Supreme Master, they often invade directly with divine spirits. That''s because they are a big realm higher than each other, and the holy souls can be crushed directly. But he never chose this way when fighting the Taoist saint. At most, it''s just a confrontation between the gods and souls. Invading the soul sea of experts of the same level is often a trap. But Jiang Cheng did not relax. Because he found that the "forbidden master" was not suppressed by his own soul sea, let alone torn apart by the holy soul. In the depths of the soul sea, the man rushed left and right without being hurt at all, but turned his soul upside down. If someone tries to fight Jiang Cheng outside at this time, he may not be able to resist at all. And he soon noticed that the soul power of the other party was a little different from that of himself. It doesn''t seem to be the same kind. And when he realized this, the change was abrupt! The original golden waves suddenly atomized, and the whole soul sea instantly became a golden fog. Jiang Cheng immediately understood. In fact, the other party will not be submerged by his own soul sea from the beginning. He just deliberately uses his means. When the soul sea rushes from left to right, any position touched by this person will be "atomized" by him. What kind of means is this? Brother Cheng actually knows some soul skills. For example, soul separation, soul impact, soul cutting, soul yuan, soul storm But compared with this person''s means, those conventional soul skills are like the level of primary school students, which are not enough at all. A strong sense of emptiness and weakness hit him from the depths of his bone marrow, making him dizzy. At this time, the "forbidden family" expert rushed to his main soul again. Jiang Cheng can clearly see his main soul turning into fog. "Ha ha ha..." Until this moment, the man laughed. "How foolish of you to take the initiative to step into our holy land?" "Don''t you know that this is the restricted area of Daosheng?" "I really don''t know." Jiang Cheng knows that he can''t compare with the other party. After all, the other party is specialized in cultivating this. So he decisively mobilized the power of turbidity to help. At the beginning, his own spirit was almost destroyed by turbidity. Now the power of turbidity is one level higher than that of turbid Qi. He doesn''t believe it''s still ineffective for the enemy. Sure enough, when Zhuo Zhili killed his own soul sea and touched the other party, the ''forbidden family'' master suddenly screamed. It''s like a rumor that vampires are roasted by the hot sun and ghosts are splashed with black dog blood. "Turbid air!" "You are a turbid devil!" The man was like an electric shock and twisted and struggled desperately. He had no actual form, but his panic could be seen from the shrill voice from the depths of the spirit and the sudden trembling golden core. Because the power of turbidity is really effective. The part just touched was soon assimilated by the turbid force. Although it is only a small piece, compared with his mountain soul, it means the beginning of eternal disaster. At this moment, he finally wanted to escape. But Jiang Cheng won''t give him this chance. The turbid force, like gangrene with bones, chased him to the edge of the soul sea and sealed his retreat. "Stop!" "Stop it!" "I''m convinced! I admit defeat!" Listening to his miserable begging for mercy, chengge didn''t stop, but made more efforts. "Will you know?" "Didn''t you give me a chance to speak just now?" "I was wrong..." The "forbidden clan" masters sometimes turn into countless clouds of smoke and sometimes agglomerate. However, in any case, they can not escape the attack of turbid power. Especially when he dispersed, Jiang Cheng also turned the turbid force into countless raindrops, which accelerated the erosion speed. "I''m really wrong... I have no eyes." "I thought you were the thief of Miaoyi immortal''s house. I didn''t expect you to be the noble Lord turbid devil!" He thought Jiang Cheng was a high-level turbid devil in the shape of a Terran. "If I had known it was you, I would have paid tribute..." "Do you want me to spare you?" Jiang Cheng slightly slowed down the turbid force attack. After all, it''s hard to supplement this thing. However, he did not let go of his siege. "Yes, please, uncle murmur. It''s no good for you to kill me!" Although the "forbidden family" master was still a cloud of smoke, he deliberately condensed into a human shape and knelt in front of the main soul of Jiang city. "I don''t have the Tao tools and treasures of the human race, nor the flesh and blood and Tao heart that the turbid devil can absorb..." "It''s better to keep a small one and serve you." He knelt too standard, which caught chengge off guard. With this person''s soul power, his strength in the yuan fairy world is no less than that of Daosheng. The momentum just now is also a strong man''s style. But now begging for mercy is like a dog leg. This image change is really a bit extreme. "OK, you can spare me." Jiang Cheng''s heart moved. "But you must hand over a trace of the Lord''s soul and recognize me as the Lord." Don''t even think about meeting other masters of Taoism. The other party would rather be killed than recognize others. Because the price is too high, it is tantamount to losing yourself. From then on, life is not in control and completely at the disposal of others. What''s the point of being an immortal. But he felt that the dog leg in front of him had great potential. Think of a mysterious Taoist Saint servant, and what dangerous "forbidden family" he comes from, Doraemon! God doesn''t have this treatment, does he? "Ah, this..." This "forbidden clan" expert is obviously hard to accept. "Recognize the Lord, this, that... Is it too harsh?" "Harsh?" Jiang Cheng smiled coldly. "You''ll kill me as soon as you come up, and have the face to say I''m harsh?" "In that case, I''ll kill you." With that, he urged the turbid force again and would attack on a large scale. "No, no, no!" The forbidden master screamed again and again. "I promise, I promise!" He sighed bitterly. "I am willing to recognize you as the Lord. I just hope you can treat me well in the future and don''t erase my main soul..." "It depends on your performance." Jiang Cheng was noncommittal. Then, the golden core of the forbidden master lit up, and a wisp of the main soul floated out. In the face of the threat of turbid power, he didn''t dare to make any moths. Jiang Cheng did not hesitate to accept this trace of the main soul and reached a contract. The next moment, he has the feeling of controlling each other. The life and death of this forbidden family expert are all between his thoughts. Chapter 1647 Once the contract is completed, the forbidden family expert can no longer have any intention of murder, otherwise his main soul will be backfired by the contract. Jiang Cheng then removed the turbid power. And just for a while, it has used up 20%. Let him feel that this power is easy to use, but it is too unsustainable. The forbidden master turned into human smoke and reappeared outside. Ji Linghan, who was anxious outside, withdrew the law space and spirit. The battle just now took place in the soul sea of Jiang City, and brother Cheng didn''t let go of the soul sea barrier, and she couldn''t get in. "Brother Jiang, have you defeated him?" "Not only defeated, but also subdued." Brother Cheng took a look at the honest forbidden family expert in front of him. Well, in fact, I can''t see any expression at all, because his face is made up of smoke. "Tell me about you." "What do you want to know?" The forbidden family expert cooperated very well. Brother Cheng didn''t have a good way: "I want to know who you are?" "Don''t you know me?" It is a very wrong thing for him not to know himself. Brother Cheng''s expression immediately became bad. "I won you over. I didn''t let you pretend to be forced in front of me. What are you talking about?" "Yes, I''m a little complacent..." The forbidden family experts admit their mistakes again and again. Followed by a solemn tone: "my name is empty, but I am a soul saint of the soul family." "Empty?" Jiang Cheng looked up and down at his form that didn''t even have an entity. "You''re really empty." Then he asked, "aren''t you a forbidden family? How did you become a soul family?" The emptiness swayed from side to side, as if a gust of wind could blow away. "Uncle misunderstood. The forbidden group is just a contempt for us from the outside world, which means taboo group." Aside, Ji Linghan said curiously, "why is it called taboo?" I was silent. After thirty seconds of silence, Jiang Cheng roared angrily. "Even if you are constipated, you should fart for so long. Do you want to die?" Xu repeatedly begged for mercy, "no, no, how dare you!" "Then why don''t you answer her question quickly?" "Is it necessary for me to answer her question?" The smoke all over Xu''s body flowed down like a waterfall of sweat. Jiang Cheng almost laughed with anger. For a long time, Xu''s silence just now just didn''t pay attention to Ji Linghan and disdained to answer her questions. He rolled up his sleeves. "You''re really dragging. It seems that you can''t do without giving some lessons!" The empty hurriedly shouted, "small mistake, just had no eyes to offend." He bowed to Ji Linghan again and again. "This is the mistress. I didn''t expect you to be so noble just now. It''s a sin..." Sister Han was very angry at first. At this time, she turned her anger into joy when she heard him speak so well. Her pretty face was slightly red, her eyes moved, and she looked at Jiang Cheng next to her. Then she smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. I don''t know. We are all reasonable people. As long as you don''t have bad intentions, we won''t do anything to you." "Worthy of being the mistress, every word is like spring breeze and rain, refreshing!" Xu seemed to be moved. He flattered loudly and assured himself that he would say everything. It made brother Cheng secretly kiss his mouth. Almost come on, you made a contract with me, not with her! "We are called the forbidden family. We are all slandered and biased against us from the outside." "They say that we don''t cultivate our origin and disrespect the way of heaven, so we are evil aliens and shouldn''t exist in the world." The empty tone became pathetic. "In the ancient yuan fairyland, our soul family was originally independent of the world, but it was always attacked by them inexplicably." "Those Taoist gods and Yuanzu jointly attacked, and our soul family suffered heavy casualties..." "Wait!" Jiang Cheng couldn''t help interrupting him. "What is the origin ancestor? Is it the realm above the Tao and God?" He doesn''t feel that the soul clan doesn''t cultivate its origin and disrespect the way of heaven. Anyway, there are all kinds of ethnic groups in the world. When I just fought with him, I didn''t have the origin, and there was nothing in the martial arts of Xianli Dharma Realm. But if I didn''t have the power of turbidity, I would have just lost to him. This strength is not inferior to other saints, and where do you need any origin. What he was curious about was that it was the first time he had heard of the word "Yuanzu". "Lord, don''t you know that the original ancestor and the Tao God are actually at the same level, but the cultivation direction is different." Xu knows a lot about this. "The former focuses on heaven and the latter on origin." "If you control a source to more than 30%, you can call it the source ancestor." Jiang Cheng suddenly realized. For a long time, Yuanzu is a god of origin. He himself will have the opportunity to become the ancestor of ice or Dan in the future. "Tao God and Yuanzu, which is more powerful?" After thinking for a few seconds, he replied, "it should be Yuanzu." "Why?" "The way of God comes from the way of heaven. If the way of heaven declines, they will weaken." "When the yuan fairy world collapsed and the heaven disappeared, many Taoist gods fell on the spot, and the rest could only survive. At that time, they were not even as good as the supreme." Xu sighed with regret: "unfortunately, I was badly hurt before that. Otherwise, it was a good opportunity to destroy them at that time!" He doesn''t practice the way of heaven. The disappearance of the way of heaven doesn''t have much impact on him. Jiang Cheng was not surprised that he missed the opportunity to conquer all Taoist gods, but continued to ask, "what about Yuanzu? Their strength is also attached to the origin. If the origin disappears, won''t they also become weak?" "Yes, but the way of heaven can derive thousands of gods." "The way of heaven is too profound. The so-called Tao God is just a superficial understanding. The source ancestor is the only one. He monopolizes the source and can practice to the extreme." He paused and added. "But if the Tao and God can unite the Tao, that''s another matter." Whether Jiang Cheng or Ji Linghan, they all have a feeling of clearing the clouds and seeing the moon. Before that, they were very hazy about the future path of cultivation, and they didn''t know the direction ahead. And they have no acquaintances and friends at the level of Tao and God, so they can only grope around by themselves. "You know a lot!" Sister Han praised it sincerely. "He deserves to be a master from ancient times." "Ha ha, Mu Zan, Mu Zan, the voice of the mistress is really beautiful!" Falsely speaking and falsely praising, in fact, the smoke all over rippled, and he was so happy that he performed a gyro dance in situ. On one side, the city elder brother glanced sour. Because he pretended to force too much, Ji Linghan had immunity and hadn''t boasted about himself for a long time. "Well, now let me ask you something." "Do you know where Miao Yu is?" Chapter 1648 "Miao Yu?" Xu was stunned. "Is the Lord talking about the Taoist saint who came from Miaoyi immortal''s house recently and didn''t do business all day and had ulterior motives?" "Have ulterior motives?" "Yes, she wanders around some nearby territories all day. It''s not a good thing at first sight." When it comes to Miao Yu, the virtual hostility is full. "I''ve been unhappy with her for a long time." "Does the Lord want to destroy her? I''d like to wave the flag and shout for you!" Brother Cheng said you are too insincere. Don''t you usually say that you are willing to be a pioneer? What''s the matter with waving flags and shouting? "She is my friend." "Ah, this..." Xu was immediately embarrassed, although he couldn''t see his expression. "This... That... When I saw Miao Yu, I knew she was very extraordinary!" He quickly changed his mouth, and his tone gradually became high. "How heroic is it that she dares to go deep here with so many followers?" "What kind of means is it to talk and laugh in various territories?" "You really deserve to be a friend of the Lord. It''s really frustrating to have such a style!" "Ah! I can''t help singing a song for her to express my admiration for her..." Poop! Ji Linghan laughed wildly. "How can this person be more talkative than younger martial brother Shan? It seems that he is the kind of person who wins your heart!" It''s rare to be teased by sister Han. Brother Cheng feels very shameless. He gave a false look. "Let you answer the question, not let you do a talent show!" "Yes, yes, yes." He wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. "I know where the noble fairy Miao Yu is. I''ll take you to her!" With that, he bumped his ass and caused the road ahead. In this way, the three flew all the way forward. After flying tens of billions of miles, Jiang Cheng was a little puzzled. "Why didn''t one of your soul people see along the way? Are you so few?" Xu smiled and said, "no, no, Lord, you''re on a tour, so I asked them to avoid making way." "Don''t bother so much?" Although chengge loves ostentation, he has no hobby of "disturbing the residents". "Look at other soul clan experts." "Get it!" The golden light spot in the virtual body flickered once. The next moment, Jiang Cheng and Ji Linghan were almost startled. See around suddenly lit up layers of light spots. Each light spot has an almost illusory outline, representing a soul clan. In front of and behind them, on the left and right, they felt it a little with their spirits. It was like a continuous river of stars. Roughly, at least 100000. Most of these soul people are green and blue light spots. A few are red. Jiang Cheng knew that this should be the realm characteristic of their cultivation system. There are twelve golden spots like Xu! In other words, this group actually has 13 top experts who are not inferior to the Taoist Saint level! No wonder when qingduan Daosheng mentioned the forbidden family, his eyes were full of fear, and it was dangerous to speak. None of these ghost clansmen spoke, so quietly standing in place, like a ghost fire. Headmaster Jiang tilted his head and looked at the empty around him. His eyes became strange. "How do I feel like I''m surrounded?" Xu Gan smiled. "Ha ha, you misunderstood. They all came to visit you because they admire your style." Jiang Cheng will not believe his nonsense. But the soul clan didn''t shout to fight and kill, and he couldn''t find anything wrong with this. Xu is already busy introducing him to other soul people. "This is... Ah, by the way, I don''t know your name." "Jiang junshuai." In front of so many people, Xu was embarrassed to say that he was controlled by Jiang Cheng. "This uncle Jiang junshuai is a guest of our soul family. Have you all dispersed?" "Scattered, scattered!" The nearby soul clansmen dispersed quietly like the ebb tide. Ji Linghan looked at him in surprise. "Did they listen to you so much?" "At least I''m a soul saint!" Xu ha ha smiled and added: "moreover, our soul family is a family, and other soul saints will naturally give me face." The three moved on. On the way, Ji Linghan asked curiously, "is there any difference between your soul family and us in cultivating the power of God and soul?" Referring to this, Jiang Cheng was also a little interested. After all, in the previous battle, the virtual means were really strange and powerful. His spirit seems to be different from that of a normal immortal. "That''s a big difference." Xu didn''t seem to hide the meaning of tucking in, and his tone even took a trace of pride. "The soul cultivation method you have now is just a superficial thing that the ancestors of the human race stole from us in ancient times." "We fix the heavenly soul, but you fix the human soul." Sky soul and human soul? Jiang Cheng and Ji Linghan looked at each other. This is the first time they have heard of it. Sister Han''s face was solemn and bent slightly towards Xu. "I''d like to hear it in detail. Please give me your advice!" For her, this is to ask others to guide her way of cultivation, which is a very formal thing in the cultivation world. Xu was very satisfied with her attitude. "Yes, yes, even if you put it in ancient times, it is definitely a material that can be made. We are very optimistic about you!" The city elder brother was quite speechless. He said to sister Han, if you give him more sunshine, he will be intoxicated with himself. "Whether human, demon or other soul cultivation groups, they are all human souls." "Isn''t the demon family a demon soul?" Xu shook his head, "the human soul does not refer to the soul of the human race, but a level, and the demon soul is also in this level." "All souls need a container to rely on, such as your immortal body." "Without that container, the human soul will become fragile and cannot survive under the pressure of the world." Xu Ao ran said: "unlike our soul family, the heavenly soul does not need any container as a basis. Even if the yuan fairy world is destroyed and the origin of the heavenly way disappears, we can still survive!" "We are immortal!" "Well said!" The city elder brother clapped his hands and touched the field. "Then what should I do to turn the human soul into the heavenly soul?" Xu was confused by his question. He wants to say, are you thinking of farting? There''s no such method at all, okay? But considering that people are under the eaves, he can only be subtle. "Well, the heavenly soul is the ethnic talent of our soul family, unique..." Jiang Cheng was suddenly disappointed. "After talking for a long time, it doesn''t work at all. What''s the use of me raising you?" When did you raise me? If there is flesh and blood, now Xu may have been spitting blood by this brother. At this time, a huge square tripod appeared in front of the three. The surface of the tripod is covered with layers of blue and brown years. Ji Linghan looked up at the towering Sifang Ding and found that the spirit was isolated for the first time. Chapter 1649 "Let''s go in quickly. Miao Yu is in the tripod." The void floated to the top of the tripod. He greeted them quickly. "It''s strange that there is such a huge tripod here." "You still don''t trust me now?" I''m a little sad. "This is the holy core of our soul family. Of course, it will be a little different." Sister Han has been the leader for so many years. Naturally, she won''t have no intention. She whispered to Jiang Cheng. "I always think this man is very cunning. I can''t take him lightly." Jiang Chengxin said that I am eager to encounter some accidents and dangers. "You wait outside. I''ll explore the way first." With that, he also flew over the Sifang tripod. The next moment, he felt a force that Pei Mo Neng could draw on. Directly pulled his main soul out of the soul sea, separated from the immortal body, and forcibly sucked it into the tripod. At the same time, the cyan age marks on the surface of the Sifang tripod suddenly disappeared! The whole tripod shines with intense white light, which is extremely sacred and inaccessible. Circles of invisible heavenly soul waves emanate from the white tripod! Ji Linghan, standing on the edge of it, connected the holy soul and immortal body, and was pushed several miles away at the same time. "What did you do?" Sister Han exclaimed. Although he immediately sacrificed the law space, he didn''t look too flustered. After all, she had seen chengge fall into a desperate situation many times and then kill him. I don''t know when all the people of the soul family appeared around the giant tripod. The first twelve soul saints float on all sides. More than one hundred thousand soul families in the rear made a buzzing sound, just like an overwhelming storm. "See the soul ancestor!" Obviously, Ji Linghan''s soul sea has not been attacked, but it has set off a huge wave. Even the main soul seems to be ravaged by the wind, so that waves of instability. "Ha ha ha ha..." The sound of empty laughter echoed above the giant tripod, shaking the fields with a mighty threat. Like a God, like a devil, invincible! "Soul ancestor?" Ji Linghan lost his voice and exclaimed again. Although she didn''t know what the title meant, she could see from the attitude of the twelve soul saints that the level of the soul ancestor was no lower than that of the external Tao gods. "Yes, I am the ancestor of all souls and the origin of the soul family!" Xu looked down at the soul of city leader Jiang who was sucked into the tripod. It was a contented man. "Jiang junshuai, surprise?" At this time, chengge is really not in good condition. After the main soul was separated, he was sucked into the tripod. There was no time to make any resistance, and his holy soul was suppressed by an invisible force from the big tripod and outside the tripod. On the periphery of the holy soul, you can even see concrete chains. Completely bound him. The divine soul is the foundation of the foundation. If the immortal body is destroyed, there is still a chance to make a comeback. Once the divine soul disappears, it is the elimination of the body and death. Anyone who has reached this point can be said to be doomed. But Jiang Cheng is not in a hurry. "Surprise, too special surprise." "Unexpectedly, I stepped into the soul family, Chapter 1650 Keng! Ji Linghan outside pulled out his sword. His body was cold and murderous, freezing the boundless smoke around him. However, there are only thousands of souls in the 100000 soul clan who are frozen by the origin of ice on the spot. The rest were unharmed. "You''re just in vain." Xu sighed softly. Facing Ji Linghan''s sword pointing directly at himself, he didn''t shoot. Even let other soul clan experts who had planned to besiege her retreat temporarily. The frozen soul sea all around unknowingly thawed, and thousands of soul families with the lowest level also recovered. Ji Linghan could not see what means Xu had used. Obviously, there is no smell of Xianli, Shengli and rules. Even the fluctuation of soul power could not be perceived, but it easily disintegrated the source of her ice. Is this the strength of the soul ancestor? Or just 10% of its heyday? "You are a girl who has won my heart. I can save your life, but you must talk with me here for 100 million years." If others hear this, they will be ecstatic. This is the soul ancestor, an old antique among the old directors. Who can have the honor to talk with him? Is that unilateral guidance? This is not a condition. It''s a reward. Even those Taoist gods and ancestors would gladly agree. However, Ji Linghan refused. "It''s too early for you to get carried away." Although she doesn''t know Jiang Cheng''s system. But she has seen several times that leader Jiang should be dead, but he once again appeared on the stage and killed the four sides. used to it. And this time it didn''t surprise her. Jiang Cheng heard the system prompt sound smoothly. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan." "Ding! The host obtains a system contract." Knowing the solution, chengge almost laughed. The system is too funny, isn''t it? Xuhun Zugang endured humiliation all the way and cheated himself into the Sifang tripod. He finally dissolved the contract. As a result, you immediately added a new system contract to him. Why does this embarrass others? "Ding! Resurrection of the host!" In the resurrected Jiang City, the holy soul directly broke away from the bondage of the Sifang Ding and appeared in his own body. This is not the resurrection of the system, but also has the function of getting rid of difficulties. Instead, the factory setting is restored to the full state every time. He soon got a new surprise. Not only did the immortal spirit recover, but even the turbid power, which was only 10% and about to reach the bottom, was automatically filled up by the system. This made chengge overjoyed and eager to sing. Because there is no cultivation method for turbid power, the speed of automatic recovery is incredibly slow at ordinary times. It often takes five days to recover 10%, which is his biggest headache at present. Why, it turns out that one death can automatically fill up the oil? It''s too simple. I didn''t find such a shortcut before. In the future, I will die without the power of turbidity. I don''t have to wait at all He smiled, and gradually he couldn''t laugh again. Isn''t it more difficult to die once with your current strength? "How can you still be alive?" Seeing that he not only lived, but also broke away from the shackles of the Sifang tripod and returned to the immortal body, he was as powerful as the virtual soul ancestor, but also said the line repeated by many people. "I just played with you and gave you some confidence." Hearing brother Cheng''s familiar answer, Ji Linghan, who was originally tight faced, showed a helpless wry smile. Leader Jiang is good at everything. It''s just that this habit is hard to understand. Every time you can win, why do you have to deliberately let the other party have the upper hand? "Really?" There is no basis for retreat. When he had an idea, the Sifang tripod started again and pulled the holy soul of Jiang city out of the immortal body again. The next moment, the holy soul of chengge was arrested by the chains again, and lost contact with the immortal body. Xu, floating above the giant tripod, was a little relieved. "I''ll see if you can get out of trouble again!" This time, he is ready to let his people move towards the giant tripod. Not only will you crush the main soul of Jiang City, but also his immortal body can''t be kept and destroyed! Unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance. Jiang Cheng, who was bound again, resolutely sacrificed the system contract symbol and locked the contract target as the virtual soul ancestor. "Ding! System contract start!" "The host has reached a master-slave contract with the target!" Xu on the other side exclaimed on the spot. "What did you do?" He found that his master soul was missing a piece out of thin air. Not a trace, but a piece. The system is very overbearing, cutting off at least 10% of all his main souls. Then he found that the missing main soul appeared in the holy soul center of Jiang City and was under his control. This made Xu almost fall on the spot while he was badly hurt. As a soul ancestor, he is an unquestioned master in the aspect of God and soul. However, what happened at this time was completely beyond his understanding. I clearly didn''t take the initiative to separate the main soul, and I wasn''t attacked. How could it suddenly become like this? However, he is not an ordinary person after all. After such an accident, he still calmed down quickly. "You are suicidal!" He is the soul of heaven, and Jiang Cheng is only the soul of man. When there was only a trace of the main soul before, it''s good to say that now fully 10% of the main soul is on the side of Jiang City, and he can even turn away from the guest. In turn, defeat the holy soul of Jiang City and turn him into his own slave! "Do you have the appetite to control the heavenly soul with human soul?" "I would also like to thank you for giving me this opportunity to enslave you!" With his mocking smile, the master soul immediately attacked the holy soul of chengge. For this situation, Jiang Cheng was also speechless. "System, let me be contracted by the other party, is your solution?" "You''re not fixing me, are you?" No, he can only exchange skills. It seemed that he heard his complaint and the system prompt sounded again. "Ding! The contract operator has detected that the main soul categories of both parties do not match. The contract cannot be reached." "Ding! The host''s main soul is transformed into a low-level heavenly soul." "Ding! The main soul types of both parties are the same, and the contract is successful!" If he is still in the immortal body, Jiang Cheng must be stunned. He never dreamed that there would be a bigger surprise in the end of the solution. Before listening to Xu talking about heaven soul and human soul, he was very envious. But he also understood that the human soul could not become the heavenly soul. Otherwise, hundreds of millions of immortals outside, from real immortals to the ancestors of Taoism, how can they all be human souls, and none of them can become heavenly souls? If there were such a way, there would always be one or two proud heroes who could do it for countless years. None, that means the road is impassable. Tianhun is really a unique ethnic talent of the soul family. Now, the system has helped him get through this road. After all this, his main soul also changed greatly. The scale of the holy soul did not change, but the vast golden light faded and became a thick fog similar to the soul family. In the center of the dense fog, a light green tower slowly rotates, emitting a faint glimmer. Chapter 1651 The tower is incredibly small. Even if you look closer, it is only a light spot. But it lit up the spirit of Jiang city. And the emptiness in the sky screamed like seeing a ghost. "Soul source!" "You have the soul source!" Yes, this is the innate talent of the soul family. With the soul source, the spirit is no longer a floating duckweed. Even if the immortal body is destroyed, it can continue in the form of soul body. "You are clearly a human soul. How can you become a heavenly soul?" "Don''t you allow me to have a unique temperament?" Brother Cheng is very skilled in sticking gold on his face and doing the old business of dressing. "Do you think I''m so easily cheated into this tripod?" His elder brother has long seen through everything. "I just deliberately came in to feel the characteristics of your soul family." He fooled Xu. "What characteristics do you feel?" "The breath of the heavenly soul, so that I can temporarily learn how to turn my human soul into the heavenly soul!" I really want to say you coax ghosts. What is your soul? Is it the basic martial arts that talented newcomers learn automatically when they see others'' exercises? Why don''t you play with me? "But the heavenly soul has its own system, and you have the immortal body. Your system is the so-called Tao heart. A creature cannot have two systems at the same time, which is not in line with the supreme principle of heaven and earth..." After hearing what he said, Jiang Cheng realized what a terrible thing the system had done. All immortals are single core driven, and now they have become dual core? "They all said that they are gifted and have a unique temperament!" The brother sighed deliberately. "Alas, it''s a pity that my understanding is a little poor. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to be so troublesome." The whole field make complaints about whether it is virtual or other soul races. Is this a poor understanding? What''s it like to have a good understanding? You can''t learn it from a distance? However, Jiang Cheng didn''t care what they thought at this time. The sudden transformation of the holy soul requires an adaptation process. The little soul light spot lit up after one of his thoughts. Then suddenly it was dark over the Sifang tripod, and a huge green pagoda appeared in the air! This time, let alone empty, even those soul families around couldn''t help shouting. "Soul source manifesting!" "It''s a soul tower form!" "What level of soul source is this?" "Grandpa never said there was a soul tower..." Every soul clan will have a soul source sooner or later, just as the martial arts can cultivate the sea of Qi sooner or later. The color of soul source represents the realm of soul power. The green soul source of Jiang city can only be regarded as a relatively low level among the heavenly souls. That''s why the system says it''s a low-level sky soul. Most of the soul people present are blue or even red. As for the soul saint, it has reached the golden soul source. However, the color of this soul source can rise slowly in the future with the gradual improvement of the soul power realm. But the quality of the soul source itself depends on talent. The soul source with higher quality can carry more soul power at the same level, which means a higher upper limit of soul power. This quality is determined when the soul family obtains the soul source for the first time. It can never change again. The soul source of xuhunzu is the form of Sifang tripod. In the soul family cultivation system, this is the highest soul source quality at the tip of the pyramid. There are other strange forms below. Such as tripod, pottery basin, stone bowl, bronze Cup As the ancestor of the soul family, Xu arranges these different soul sources into talent levels from top to bottom. There are twenty-one grades. But there is no soul tower in these twenty-one levels. This is an unprecedented soul source quality. All soul families looked up at the green tower, which was a bit of a pilgrimage. "It seems that the level is a little high!" "Yes, although the realm is low, the quality seems to be higher than the four legged tripod of my ancestors." "It''s impossible. The green tower is a hundred times smaller than the tripod of my ancestors!" "That''s just because he doesn''t have as much soul power as his ancestors?" "Anyway, I feel that this soul source talent is not inferior to my ancestors..." Why can''t you hear the people''s comments below? If he had a chin, he might hit the ground at this time. The soul becomes a tower To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t know what grade this is. Because it''s beyond his knowledge. "This is wrong. I am the ancestor of all souls. I originated the cultivation system of heavenly soul." "How can there be a soul source I haven''t seen?" He was so puzzled that he felt that it was really a beeping dog. There''s no way. This time, the heavenly soul is transformed systematically. It doesn''t belong to him. When all soul families obtain the soul source, their soul power cultivation is very low. When Jiang Cheng obtained the soul source, the soul power had reached the holy soul state. Although it is a human soul, the scale is many times smaller after it is transformed into a heavenly soul, it is still far more than the new soul family who has just obtained the soul source. In this case, of course, he will get an unprecedented soul source. Unfortunately, I don''t know this situation. However, in front of so many soul families, how could the old ancestor show his ignorance? "Well, this soul tower is a soul source second only to the Sifang tripod." He composed it calmly. In fact, he wanted to say that soul tower was the worst talent. But considering that the light of the green tower is shining from the surface, it is unreasonable to make it too low. As the ancestor of the soul clan, his words were certified by authoritative experts. All the soul clan experts present did not question, and immediately believed them all. "Is the soul tower second only to the soul tripod?" "Too strong!" "Awesome, it''s higher than the tripod!" "Isn''t this a chance to become the next soul ancestor?" "Not necessarily, but it must be better than all soul saints!" For a time, all the soul families threw worship eyes at Jiang Cheng, as if they regarded him as their own. "Have you forgotten that we are fighting!" Chengge had to remind them of their position. The soul tower returns to the main soul, and a main soul is sealed in the tower. Who is it? Now Jiangcheng is also the soul of heaven, and there is no level gap. With just one thought, there was lightning and thunder in the soul tower. "Ah..." "No!" The void in the sky twisted the soul in the air, as if it had encountered the knife mountain and fire of eighteen purgatories. He finally realized the pain of the Lord''s soul being torn apart by others. Mingming Jiang city''s soul power level is still far inferior to him, but who let his 10% main soul be imprisoned in the soul tower by contract? There is the home of Jiang City, not to mention the suppression of the mysterious power of contract! As the ancestor of the soul, even if the soul of the Cheng Lord is destroyed, it will not necessarily die. But it was easy for Jiang Cheng to recite the "tight hoop curse" to him and create 100 million little pain. "Stop!" "Stop! I took it!" "I really took it..." Chapter 1652 Only he knows whether the soul ancestor is really convinced. But when Jiang Cheng stopped, he had switched back to the previous dog leg mode. "Lord Jiang, I''m just playing with you. Please forgive me!" The surrounding soul family was silent, but the smoke surged like waves. Obviously, they are still greatly shocked by the current situation of their ancestors. "For fun?" Brother Cheng didn''t actually intend to kill him. It''s too wasteful to kill people who have reached a contract, but it''s still necessary to knock them. "What do you call fun?" His main soul is still in the Sifang tripod, surrounded by special chains. "I''m inviting you to visit my soul source and give me some advice!" Xu quickly removed the chains around the main soul of the city elder brother. Then he flew down in person and invited brother Cheng up. "It was all my fault just now. From now on, you want me to go east and I will never go west." "I am your most loyal subordinate..." For his loyalty, Jiang Cheng was just farting. However, he has gained a lot just now. He is in a good mood and doesn''t bother to argue with him. What''s more, he still needs this soul clan ancestor. "All right, all right." "I just got the heavenly soul. Do you have any cultivation methods for the soul family? Give me a set directly." He just found that since he became a heavenly soul, all the previous divine soul skills and soul skills have lost their effect. Because those skills and soul skills are the of the human soul cultivation system. Even the pill to replenish the soul is useless. "Well, how do you feel like losing again?" "Well..." Of course, I wish Jiang Cheng would die suddenly. Who would be willing to recognize others as the Lord, not to mention such an old ancestor. But he couldn''t refuse when people were under the eaves. "In fact, our soul clan can also absorb immortal power and transform it into the power of heavenly soul to improve cultivation." He condensed a soul thought. The soul thought was directly embodied, like a feather, floating in front of Jiang city. With a touch of his hand, brother Cheng immediately had many dharmas about spiritual cultivation in his head. You don''t have to study it yourself. You''ll learn it naturally. "That''s about the same." Seeing that he was very satisfied, he laughed at himself. Just like the Terran''s martial arts, there are equal levels. What he gave Jiang Cheng was only the most basic entry-level soul cultivation method. "Let you practice slowly. Take the beginner''s skill and you won''t be able to practice it for tens of billions of years!" Brother Cheng doesn''t know his little nines. He rubbed his fingers skillfully. "If you have the skill, how can you have no soul skill? Copy the method you used in battle." In order to prevent false adultery, trickery and shoddy, he also specially warned. "I want the most advanced, and all." "I remember all the tricks you used to do to me. If you find out less in the future, you''ll die." Empty means no mouth, otherwise I really want to spray him on the face. In order to learn some soul skills from our ancestors, the ancient Terran experts paid a great price by asking their grandparents to sue them countless times. In the end, they just learned some fur. Even if my own people want to learn advanced soul skills, they also need to pass many tests, and there are layers of reward and punishment mechanisms, okay? If you open your mouth now, you want the most advanced or all. Why don''t you go to heaven? But then he thought again, anyway, Jiang Cheng is just a green soul realm, and the beginner''s skill can''t be improved at all. Give you another powerful soul skill, how much power can you exert? "Oh, I''m really afraid of you." He once again condensed a new thread of soul thoughts, and packaged and "transmitted" all his top 16 soul skills. Jiang Cheng had a little soul thought, and there were a large number of ways to use heaven soul in his consciousness. Whether it is the impact of new spirits, or corrosion, assimilation, concealment, penetration and Yuan transformation. He did not hesitate to praise his hand. "The soul clan''s way of transmitting skills is really simple and fast!" The mood of the praised virtual soul ancestor was once complex. At this time, Jiang Cheng had run the beginner tianhun skill for several times. According to the guidance of the skill, the immortal power was successfully transformed into the power of heaven and soul. Then, his green soul tower passed by and turned blue. It means that his heavenly soul cultivation has reached a level. "You, how is this possible?" Xu screamed again and completely doubted that life was all. Just run a few rounds of skill, and directly enter a big realm? He didn''t believe that there would be such an insult to intelligence in the world. "It''s said that I have a unique temperament and calm." Chengge said that this is only a basic operation. In fact, there is a reason. He was transformed from the realm of holy soul. The foundation has already reached the blue soul level of the soul family, but the system pursues "step by step" and does not directly give him the Blue Tower. Just now, the skill worked for several circles, that is to activate it. After practicing hard for dozens of seconds, brother Cheng thought he should combine work and rest, so he stopped. "By the way, do you have any pills and treasures for cultivating heavenly soul to improve efficiency?" I''m afraid Xu couldn''t dream of it. Even if he gave Jiang Cheng the most outstanding top soul cultivation skill, it would mean no different to him than the entry skill. Because this brother doesn''t want to practice in isolation. He is a man who wants to take a shortcut. "Elixir? Tianhun has no special elixir assistance, and there is no treasure." "Can you only absorb immortal power?" "Shortcuts... Are not without them." As soon as the empty front turned, the tone quietly became strange and erratic, as if to tell brother Cheng a ghost story. "Our family also has a very remote skill called... That... Jinghun CI Du Sutra." "Jing Hun CI Du Jing, what is that skill?" "After the immortal is killed, some evil spirits and remnant spirits will not disperse immediately. This skill is mainly used to surpass the remnant spirits." "After all, some remnant souls stay in the world to suffer and even endanger the living creatures. Our family is compassionate and compassionate, which is also for the benefit of the yuan fairy world..." "And then?" Jiang Cheng directly filtered out those golden words. "Why is this skill a shortcut?" The empty tone was quiet and said, "the purified residual and evil souls have no mark of living creatures, and they have become pure soul power. At that time, we can absorb and transform them into our own heaven soul power." He actually dug a huge hole for chengge. The soul clan does have such a soul skill, but it is not called jinghun CI Du Jing, which is harmless to humans and animals. It once had a name that frightened countless immortals in the ancient yuan fairy world - Soul snatching. That''s the popular soul skill of all soul families. It''s not popular at all. It is also because of this skill that the soul family has declined from hundreds of millions of people at that time to more than 100000 today. Chapter 1654 This sentence surprised the people of the witch clan opposite. Hearing the news, the four witch priests laughed one after another. "You can help the immortal outside. Isn''t it a change of nature?" "Is this still the soul ancestor we are familiar with?" The soul clan and the witch clan were once hostile in ancient times. Later, however, the same "forbidden people" who could not see the light had to hold a group together to keep warm, but they also rubbed out a little friendship. In their impression, when the soul ancestor mentioned those immortals outside, was it not bitterness? "Go, what do you know?" "These two have unique temperament, which is different from those immortals outside." The identity of the soul ancestor is higher than them, and there is no need to give any face. After the group crossed the border, the scene in front of them was very different from what they had seen outside, although it was still blue sky and clear water. Along the way, from time to time, witch people gathered on altars to practice, and others held bone sticks and cloth flags to compete with each other. Seeing them, they all stopped and saluted this way. In the outside world, these witch families can all be called top priests, but here, they can only be roughly divided into heaven witches and earth witches. The strength of the witch clan that can be called a priest is equivalent to that of the Taoist Saint outside. It is one in a million and its status is extraordinary. After passing through two border crossings, a dark palace appeared in front of them. The heavenly and earthly wizards stopped consciously, and only four priests accompanied by them continued to fly forward. Flying to the door, a tall crowned old man with white hair and beard welcomed him out. The four priests quickly bent down. "See the high priest!" There is only one way to become the high priest of the witch family, that is, once served as the head of the witch family. There are only two of the whole witch clan. "Xu, why are you suddenly interested in visiting me today?" The soul ancestor did not flatter in front of the city brother, but he was full of pride in front of the high priest. "Why, Mingzhen, you don''t welcome me?" The high priest who was called by his real name was not angry. After all, according to seniority, virtual qualifications are older than him. "Ha ha, of course not. It''s just that you don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. Didn''t you look down on us before?" He looked at Jiang Cheng and Ji Linghan again. "Who are these two?" "I''m Jiang Cheng. She''s Ji Linghan." City brother rarely reported a large size. Because this is the blue catkin group, even if his sister is not necessarily here, he still has a touch of closeness. "I''m here to find Miao Yu..." The high priest Mingzhen was slightly stunned, and the four priests on the side narrowed their eyes. He didn''t reply to leader Jiang''s request, but asked back. "Jiang Cheng?" "Which ginger city?" Brother Cheng was also stunned. "Is it difficult that there are many Jiang cities as famous as me?" "Where do you come from?" "That''s not easy to introduce." City brother grinned: "I have too many titles. I don''t know which one you''re asking." Mingzhen''s white eyebrows coagulated slightly and said in a deep voice, "what gate and school?" Jiang Cheng glanced at sister Han around him. "Feixian sect, but now she has given the leader." "Feixian gate!" "Sure enough, the devil is you!" At the moment when Mingzhen said this sentence, Jiang Cheng and Ji Linghan had been quietly surrounded by a special boundary. And the other four priests quickly sacrificed their bone sticks. Four mists shrouded the four directions of the border. This caught chengge a little off guard. "What is it?" "Just one set came from the soul clan, and now another set will come from the witch clan?" He didn''t react slowly, and the other party could know his name in advance, obviously for a reason. "Did blue catkin mention me?" "Hum, you really came for her!" Mingzhen''s right hand is flat, and a string of dark stone beads float over his palm. As soon as the law space of Jiang Cheng and Ji Linghan was opened, a layer of fog filled it. Mingzhen and the four priests sealed at the same time, and five invisible silk threads spread in the void. Then, their totem pillars attacked and killed each other, as if they were out of control. "Wipe, my own origin will betray?" Brother Cheng said it was a beeping dog. Is the witch so evil? He quickly put away the Dharma Realm and pulled out his sword. No matter what witchcraft he has, let''s have a set of Kendo package first and break ten thousand methods with one force! Seeing that a great war was about to break out, the soul ancestor suddenly stood up. "Stop, stop, stop!" "Mingzhen, what are you doing? I brought Jiang junshuai. Can you give me a face?" Hearing his words, Jiang Cheng was very surprised. Is it hard for this old guy to stand up for himself? Shouldn''t he be trying to murder himself? He should gloat at at this scene. "Xu, it''s not that we don''t give you face, but that this person is very important to our Witch family!" For the soul ancestor, the high priest of the witch family is still a little afraid. "Don''t even give me face?" There was a strong anger in the empty tone. "Let''s say it in private!" With that, he turned to the voice. "I wish you could kill them, but before that, can you do me a favor?" The high priest was almost blindfolded by him. "What do you mean?" "Cough! This..." The soul ancestor suddenly found that he couldn''t tell the truth directly. I can only say vaguely: "I accidentally formed an ordinary master soul contract with him. That contract is a little cumbersome to me, so I want you to untie it for me." This is the real reason why he brought chengge to the witch family. The Lord soul contracts heaven and earth as evidence, and the way of heaven cannot interfere. For others, even the original God of Tao was helpless, but the witch family was different. That''s their major. Casting spells, releasing spells, planting poisonous insects, attaching spirits, encouraging and weakening, they all practice as daily subjects. In essence, the main soul contract is also a kind of spell seal, which only comes from the power between heaven and earth. What the witch family studies and cultivates is the invisible power. "Master soul contract?" "Yes, after the termination of the contract, you can kill as you like. Don''t give me face." The soul ancestor is worthy of being the soul ancestor. After a normal person is contracted, it is impossible to plot to harm the host, otherwise he will be backfired by the contract, but he will not be affected at all. He even couldn''t wait to put forward "generous" conditions. "If you can''t kill him, just ask if you need my help!" Mingzhen took a deep look at Xu and heard his insincerity. However, the witch family is now holding hands with the soul family to keep warm. He has no reason not to help. It''s just easy anyway. "Yes." He suspended the attack on Jiang City, but the silk thread that spread from the stone bead did not disappear. Instead, it was divided into two channels, locking Jiang City and soul ancestor respectively. The next moment, the void between them gradually bloomed a ''flower''. It was a ''flower'' formed by a spell. Chapter 1655 From the beginning of "stamen", the gray pattern is more complicated than everyone''s imagination. The countless lines were gray and slowly spread around. Layer upon layer, it clearly has a natural beauty, but it looks like chaos. "Oh, my God, how many seals are these?" The four priests around also stopped their hands and looked at the flower of spell seal gradually blooming in the void. That''s the main soul contract between Jiang Cheng and the soul ancestor! "Fifty? A hundred?" "At least 300 floors!" "No, I''m afraid there are five hundred floors..." "This is just manifesting and has not yet revealed the whole picture!" "God, how could there be such a terrible spell?" Mingzhen was also stunned. At first, he thought it was a very simple thing. Solving the spell of the witch family involves extremely profound witchcraft, but in essence, it is actually a process of disassembly. The wise witch clan takes out the contract spell seal, and after it is embodied, it only needs to take a look, and then snap a finger. The spell seal on the opposite side was like being pinched by the most critical thread, and it dispersed as soon as it was pulled. Relaxed and freehand! As the former head of the witch clan, the high priest Mingzhen''s Witchcraft attainments can not be said to be brilliant, but can only be said to be a benchmark in the industry. But now, he''s a little stupid. The flower of the spell seal just showed a small part of the center, which had dazzled his eyes and could not be distinguished at all. In just a few seconds, the original pattern as big as the wheel spread to the scale of the house. And it continues to bloom. As it blooms, the complexity of the spell seal is also increasing step by step. Mingzhen is a little powerless to continue. To make the spell seal manifest, it itself needs a certain realm. His realm can only support this step. However, if he doesn''t continue, the flower of spell seal can''t continue to bloom, and you can''t even see the whole picture. What else are you talking about? "Help the high priest!" The four priests saw Mingzhen''s weakness. They also urged the witch instrument, and four silk threads were connected to the flower. As if it had been strongly moistened, the flower of spell seal suddenly expanded and expanded crazily again. "My God, what is this?" Unconsciously, those witch people in the distance also flew over one after another. They dared not approach the black palace, but looked at it from a distance. But the shock in his eyes and the inconceivable in his words were undisguised. "It seems to be a dominant contract." "Is there such a complex contract of domination in the world?" "Ordinary control contract, can there be two hundred floors to the sky?" "Now there are at least three thousand floors!" "Even if one party of this contract is the soul ancestor, it is still too exaggerated. There should be no such spell seal!" Their comments can be heard. This made him feel bad gradually. Jiang Cheng, on the other side, watched the excitement with great interest, as if it didn''t care about his own business. When he was with LAN Jin, he also learned some witchcraft. Although it was the low-end witchcraft of the lower world, at least he could see that it was solving the curse. He didn''t mean to interrupt at all. "Come on!" This is system contract. "If you can solve it, I''ll lose." It''s a blatant provocation to say such words in front of the witch family. But now no one is still free to be angry. They are looking at the flower of mantra seal, which gradually expands to the scale of the whole hall. One by one, they are about to lose their ability to think. Obviously, this is their professional scope, but why does it seem that they can''t understand it at all? The high priest Mingzhen also has this feeling. He was on the verge of despair. This is completely beyond his ability, and there is no way to solve the spell. "We''ll come too!" Ten more priests came from a distance. Some of them were closing down, and they were shocked by the news. "Help the high priest!" Ten people offered witchcraft tools to urge witchcraft, and ten silk threads were connected. With their help, the flower of spell seal, which had been slowing down, expanded rapidly again. When the flower of the curse spread beyond the palace and even appeared over the heads of those witch families in the periphery, everyone felt a heavy sense of oppression. Ordinary immortals can''t feel that power, but they can clearly distinguish the witch family. After the contract seal is concretely extracted and presented, it itself carries great danger. For them, that is a nuclear bomb that could explode at any time. "What should I do?" "Haven''t you shown the whole picture yet?" "What on earth is this?" "The key is the priests and high priests. They can''t get away." Solving the curse itself carries great risks. If you lead out the contract curse but don''t solve it, it will be swallowed by the power of heaven and earth. For this reason, the vast majority of witch people will not easily help people solve the curse. Judging from the unprecedented scale of the spell seal in front of us, the power of counterattack will be unimaginable. It''s hard to say whether the witch saint will die on the spot, but the top heavenly witches comparable to the Taoist priest will certainly be blown to ashes. But at this time, chengge was still busy building the fire. "Come on, just work harder!" "The blooming speed of this flower is a little slow. Do you have no strength?" "No, no, how can men not do it at the critical moment?" The brother even sat down. He turned out a fan and shook it leisurely. The high priest and the fourteen priests have no energy to care about him at all, but the other witch people are so angry that their liver hurts. "Do you want to die?" "I suggest killing him and it''s over!" "Yes, kill this person and the curse will disappear!" "No, he is connected with the soul ancestor. If you kill him, won''t the soul ancestor also die?" Jiang Cheng doesn''t care whether they will besiege him or not. It''s one thing that you are blue catkin''s people. If you are against me, it''s another thing. If you really want to make a move, it should be the opening of the "jinghun CI Du Sutra". "The flowers are almost stopped. You really can''t?" "That must disappoint Comrade Lao Xu. People came to you with full expectation to help solve the curse. As a result, you were here?" He continued to ridicule bravely. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? For such a big witch family, let alone solve the spell, can''t even the spell seal be fully manifested?" "What are the others doing? Let''s go together!" There are a lot of people around. The witch family wants to tear him up. "We also help solve the curse!" "Let''s go together!" "This spell seal should be reaching its limit!" Many witch people sacrificed their own witchcraft and planned to give another wave to the high priest. "Stop!" Already blushing, the thick necked Mingzhen quickly roared. "Stop it all!" "No one is allowed to intervene in this curse!" Chapter 1656 The party concerned clearly regretted it now. I regret it very much. I knew this spell was so wonderful that I shouldn''t have promised the soul ancestor at the beginning. Then you won''t end up in trouble. He also regretted that he had not stopped the 15 priests from joining, which led to the flower of the spell seal growing larger and larger. If you stop early, the power of counterattack will not be too terrible. Now If others join in and make this wonderful flower more than ten times bigger, the whole witch family may fall to heaven together. Direct extermination of the family belongs to yes. He took a deep breath when he looked at Jiang Cheng, whose face was full of banter and laughter, and then looked at the fifteen priests around him who were hollowed out. "You all stop." Fifteen people were shocked. Although they were unable to speak, they still cast unacceptable fierce eyes. Once they stop at this time, it will take the high priest alone to maintain this huge spell, and the final backfire will be borne by him alone. "Stop!" Mingzhen opened her eyes angrily and shouted loudly. "This is an order!" The teeth of the fifteen priests were almost broken, and some even red their eyes. One silk thread after another withdrew from the flower of the spell seal. Every time one is removed, it is like the burden lifted together is borne by one less person. The weight on the high priest''s shoulder also increased sharply. When the last priest put away the magic weapon, the high priest suddenly touched a grain of the flower of the spell seal. He''s making a last ditch attempt! What if this is the key knot to solve the spell? Unfortunately, he lost the bet. This is also a matter of course. At this time, there are tens of thousands of layers of mantra and seal flowers, and the lines of each layer are hundreds of millions. He''s blind. He doesn''t know that it''s one in a trillion. How can he succeed? Buzz! The gray light flashed away in the void. The vast and complicated flower of spell seal disappeared without a trace. Officially declare that the spell has failed. Buzz! The high priest, who alone suffered the power of counterattack, flew out and hit the outer wall of the dark hall behind him. A cloud of fog shot out of him, and the hard and tough outer wall dissolved a hole like quicksand. Then it quickly spread out. A large area of walls dissolved rapidly, and finally the front and the outer wall on the left of the hall were dissolved into ruins by the afterwave of the reverse force. The columns inside can be seen from a distance. For the witches, this "holy land" is still the place where the witches around are furious. However, when they think of the spell seal, they dare not come forward and can only glare. Jiang Cheng checked the reputation value panel by the way. Sure enough, their shock just now was counted on themselves. There are many experts in the witch family, and it is more than 50 billion immortal yuan to earn money. After counting the harvest, he looked meaningfully at the stunned soul ancestor. The latter''s mood is as cold as being baptized by a snowstorm. He never dreamed that the leading high priest in the curse and seal world would miss. Ah, no! That''s not even a miss. Brother Cheng saw that he was still in a daze and could only give him a God. So they urged their contract. The next moment, there was lightning and thunder in the soul tower, which could be called the package of eighteen purgatories. They took turns to practice the main soul of the soul ancestor. "Ah!" The sharp pain like a thousand cuts pulls Xu back to reality. "No! No..." His soul collapsed in the air and was torn into strands. The shrill scream even shocked the witch people who were worried about the high priest. How painful is it to make the high soul ancestor show such an ugly appearance? However, it seems natural to think of the spell seal just now. "Stop it!" "I was wrong..." The virtual scream lasted for a few minutes, and Jiang Cheng stopped. He has no love of torture. Most of his enemies are killed in seconds, painless and without side effects. But there''s no way. The soul ancestor always wants to murder him. You can''t do it without beating. "Lord Jiang, uncle Jiang!" Xu finally gathered up the broken soul, condensed into a human shape and crawled down. "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!" Jiang Cheng tilted his lips. "What''s wrong with you?" "I..." The soul ancestor gave a slight meal, and then said loudly, "I shouldn''t be bewitched by Mingzhen!" He pointed his frozen arm in the direction of the high priest who had not woken up on the other side. "It''s all him!" "It was he who instigated me to help me solve any contract!" "I was busy helping you out at that time. I said no, I was loyal to Lord Jiang. This contract is the proof of my loyalty. Can I cancel it?" "But Mingzhen, this bastard, is bold and reckless, completely ignoring my strict refusal!" "At the last moment, I still wanted to stop, but it was too late..." Jiang Cheng and Ji Linghan looked at each other, and they could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. This is really the best. How could God make this product the first born soul family? Chapter 1657 Hearing the shameless speech of the soul ancestor, the witches were very popular. The high priest, who had just been pulled back from the gate of hell by 15 priests, almost died suddenly when he heard this sentence after recovering a little consciousness. Fortunately, he is a Taoist level master, and his life is very hard. However, the reverse power of the spell was too turbulent. Although he was alive, he looked like he was dying. Not to mention flying up and spraying soul Zu''s face, you can''t even get up simply. "High priest!" The witch people outside were very excited. "It''s great that you''re still alive!" "Oh, oh, God has mercy..." However, the fifteen priests who continued to help him hang his life looked very heavy. The high priest was badly injured this time. It would be better to keep him for tens of billions of years. At this time, a priest suddenly screamed and jumped up. "Oh, no! Wutu!" With his roar, everyone panicked. "Patriarch!" "It''s over. What can I do?" "The patriarch is still practicing in the Wutu. Every once in a while, the high priest needs to assist and guide outside, otherwise she will be lost in it!" "None of us has been approved by the Sorcerer''s plan and can''t manipulate this treasure. Now the high priest has been badly hurt. What should we do?" "Over time, the patriarch may encounter accidents!" Patriarch? Brother Cheng''s heart moved. "The patriarch you said is not blue catkin, is it?" The priests of the witch clan did not answer him, but glared angrily. Not only because the high priests were badly hurt by the counterattack, but also because they were hostile to Jiang Cheng from the beginning. But they didn''t answer, someone answered. "Tell the Lord, the head of the witch family is really named LAN Jin!" I just made a big mistake. I think it''s necessary to brush my favor. Lest Jiang Cheng give himself a set when he has nothing to do in the future. "I''ve noticed that witch for a long time." He was smart enough to regard LAN Jian as the enemy of Jiang Cheng. Because the priest and the high priest were all hostile to Jiang Cheng just now. This is obviously because the witch was "bewitched" behind her. "Before the reorganization of the yuan fairy world, she fell into the witch family. At the beginning, her cultivation was ridiculously low, not even the lowest land witch." "But her talent is just right, and she doesn''t know where the shit luck came from. At the ceremony of awakening Wu Tong, she actually obtained the unprecedented supreme Wu Tong and was directly recommended as the new patriarch..." "Wait." Jiang Cheng couldn''t help interrupting his eloquence. "What is the supreme Wu Tong?" His words surprised the dozen priests nearby. This man doesn''t even know Wu Tong? Originally, they really thought that the curse and seal contract was really made by Jiang Cheng. Now it seems that it''s not the case. "Wu Tong is equivalent to our soul source." Virtual qualifications are old, and they already know a lot. "The witch clan studies the power between heaven and earth. The world they see is different from ours." "If you want to see more, you need a pair of good eyes that can break the fog." What he said about eyes is not vision in the conventional sense, but involves a special realm. "So it is." Jiang Cheng suddenly realized. "Then this supreme witch pupil is the highest?" "Hum! Of course it''s supreme!" Several priests nearby could not help humming coldly. "Before the blue catkin patriarch, we can get the highest Wu Tong, that is, breaking arrogance, no prohibition and extreme brightness, but these are more than a chip worse than the supreme Wu Tong." "Bah, why do you tell him this?" "He''s just a layman!" "Yes, I thought he was so powerful just now. I didn''t expect that we didn''t even know the common sense of the witch clan." "Without him, the blue catkin patriarch would be perfect." "Yes..." Jiang Cheng could not help frowning. "What''s wrong with LAN Jin? I heard you say she''s in a witch map, and what''s the situation?" "It has nothing to do with you!" All the priests of the witch family frowned and refused to answer. This makes chengge feel inexplicable. Are these witches crazy? Have you ever offended them before? But he didn''t know it was really because of blue catkin. As the head of the witch family, there is no strange family rule that love is not allowed to marry. However, the witches who do not believe in ghosts and gods have a very fanatical worship of heaven and earth. For them, heaven and earth have given themselves everything and are the source of strength. They believe in this and naturally attach great importance to it. Even using witchcraft, he created two Heaven and earth God pillars as totem sustenance. After LAN Jin obtained the highest Wu Tong, she was unanimously recommended by the witch family. The high priests and priests also looked forward to her. However, in the next patriarchal inheritance ceremony, almost every witch people could pass the heaven and earth God pillar, and she couldn''t pass it. For blue catkin, this is a natural result. She was exterminated early and wandered alone. Except for the time when she got along with Jiang Cheng, she had to rely on herself in the face of wind, frost, snow and rain in the cultivation world at other times. Even after finding the witch family, because the realm was too low, she lived alone for a long time. Until the awakening, Wu Tong finally got attention. How is it possible for such a person to believe that everything is given by heaven and earth? She has always been indifferent to those superfluous rituals of the witch family that have nothing to do with the battle. Just didn''t say it. The supreme Wu Tong brought her a pair of eyes that can break all vanity. This talent is too rebellious. Finally, she was forcibly elected as the patriarch by Mingzhen. But also from that day on, she was gradually criticized by the family. As the patriarch, he doesn''t believe in the source of heaven and earth, which makes many witch people unable to understand and accept. If it were another person, I''m afraid he would be regarded as a heresy and directly expelled from the witch clan. In order to solve this problem, the high priest and the priests have tried countless ways to solve her "disease". But they all came back in vain. But they didn''t get nothing. After many "consultations", they summed up a name with the highest frequency - Jiang Cheng. Jiang city of Feixian gate! Every time the name is mentioned, the new patriarch, who is calm and sober to the extreme, will show different colors in his eyes. "Jiang Cheng is her devil." "Is the crux of her inability to pass through the pillars of heaven and earth." The high priest and the priests finally reached this unanimous conclusion. After a while, they even went out secretly to inquire about the whereabouts of Jiang Cheng, but it was a pity that Cheng Ge was still in the space of heaven and didn''t go out of the mountain at that time. They are not looking for chengge to kill him. In that way, LAN Jin is likely to hate the witch family. Let alone believe in the source of heaven and earth, he won''t even have loyalty to the witch family. Chapter 1658 The witch''s plan is perfect. Catch Jiang Cheng first, and then carry out a series of tests on him, so that Lan Jian can see that this man is actually very ordinary. He is just the son of a plane you met in the low-end plane. You think he is the most unique, just because he was so impressed. In fact, in the high-end yuan fairy world, he has already become an ordinary member among hundreds of millions of immortals. Maybe now it''s just a far less supreme than you, not even the venerable. You haven''t seen him for many years. You just imagined a powerful follow-up illusion for him according to your impression at that time. Once the Jiang City in LAN Jian''s mind collapses and disappears, her "heart demon" will naturally be removed. Then you can become the most perfect witch patriarch. Unfortunately, they couldn''t find Jiang Cheng. Until this time, Jiang Cheng suddenly took the initiative. Mingzhen and the priests were like treasures. They immediately decided to act according to the plan. Who knows, as soon as the war started, Jiang Cheng showed his strength at the level of Taoist saint, and also had eight shocking original giant pillars! To tell the truth, several priests were shocked at that time. The current situation of Jiangcheng is completely different from what they imagined. The son of the low-end plane can still stand at the top in the yuan fairy world? Later, the high priest was cursed and devoured, and their plan ran aground. Brother Cheng doesn''t know why. But he didn''t bother to study these, because there were more important things. "So what''s the matter with that witch map? Where''s blue catkin?" The witch people still refuse to answer. Fortunately, there is an old Dong soul ancestor who knows a little about everything around Jiang Cheng. "Tell Lord Jiang that the witch map is a treasure of the witch family. If you want to rob it, I can show you the way." Fortunately, he said it by voice. Otherwise, the dozens of priests at the scene were afraid to besiege him immediately. "Treasure?" Jiang Cheng was slightly stunned. "With the whirling jade man, there are 14 pieces of the most precious treasure. I don''t remember one of them is called the witch map." "That is the supreme treasure of heaven, and the witch map is the supreme treasure of heaven and earth." "And that?" Jiang Cheng is interested. "What magical effect does the sorcery map have?" "Sorcery can communicate to a secret place without vanity." "What do you mean?" "I''m not particularly clear. According to them, there are only line nodes in the witch map, nothing else." Xu slowly said, "the secret place where the witch plans to communicate is too special. Mingzhen can only barely maintain it, far from being in control." "As for other priests, they have not been recognized by this figure at all, and it is even more impossible to manipulate them." "At present, the witch family can only use the witch map as a secret place for priests and heavenly witches to practice. It is said that practicing in it has an extraordinary effect on the improvement of witchcraft." "Then how do you know this picture is very powerful?" "In the heyday of ancient times, the witch family had a patriarch and four high priests at the same time. At that time, they could urge the witch to fight. It was really unpredictable, and its power was no less than any treasure!" Virtual is obviously seen, so that when mentioned, the tone is a little afraid. Jiang Cheng nodded. "Listen to what they just said, blue catkin has experienced in the witch map?" "It should be." The soul ancestor speculated: "although the secret place in the witch map is not big, it is very different from the ordinary world because it has broken the vanity. On the contrary, it is easy to get lost and needs the guidance of the high priest." "This should be what they call danger?" As soon as he changed his subject, he began to be a dog''s head. "In fact, you don''t need to intervene now. If you let the blue catkin sink inside, you''ll naturally get revenge." "When she dies, Mingzhen is still alive. You have a chance to grab the witch map!" Jiang Cheng looked at him speechless. "Who told you that blue catkin is my enemy?" "Ah? Isn''t it?" "She''s my own." "This..." It''s a pity that soul ancestor has no flesh and blood and can''t see his expression. Jiang Cheng didn''t give him a chance to change his mouth. He directly asked, "do you know where the witch map is?" "Of course." He responded and said in surprise, "are you going to save her?" "Otherwise?" All have got the news of Lanjian. How can Jiang Cheng let her go. The empty mind suddenly came alive again. The witch map is basically a dead end if people break in without guidance. If Jiang Cheng dies, he will lose 10% of the main soul. Although his vitality is greatly damaged, he is still alive and free again! "Since she is your friend, it is my bounden duty to rescue her. I will lead the way for you!" With that, he couldn''t wait to bypass the witch priests and fly to the back of the black palace. Jiang Cheng and Ji Linghan quickly followed up. But then all fifteen priests immediately stopped the way. "Stop!" "What are you doing?" "Don''t you want to plot against our family while our high priest is injured?" Jiang Cheng didn''t like these priests for a long time. Wen Yan said impatiently, "I''m going to save LAN Jian. Don''t waste time. Get out of here!" The fifteen priests looked at each other. Then he laughed. "Save my clan leader? It''s up to you?" "You don''t even know Wu Tong. Are you a pure layman qualified to approach Wu Tu?" "Do you know what happened to her? I''m afraid you don''t understand!" "The wind is strong, and I''m not afraid to flash my tongue." At ordinary times, brother Cheng would follow the gag and lose it back. But he''s not in that mood this time. Keng! He pulled out his sword directly. "Go away or die!" "What are you talking about?" The priests were furious. "How dare you be so arrogant!" People offered their own witches, and even the witches outside couldn''t help rushing in. "How brave!" "Just now the high priest was hurt by his curse and seal contract and killed him!" "Yes, kill him!" "Then come!" Jiang Cheng smiled coldly, and Ji Linghan had slowly pulled out his sword. "Cough..." A weak cough interrupted the tense atmosphere. The high priest Mingzhen raised his hand with difficulty. "Let him go." "High priest!" The priests can''t understand at all. "The witch map is the most important treasure of our family. How can outsiders enter such important places?" "Even if he can''t succeed, we can''t let him close!" "Back off." The high priest did not explain because he had no strength at all. But his orders worked. The fifteen priests and all the heavenly witches retreated to both sides angrily and gave way with wide open eyes. When the soul ancestor and Jiang Cheng flew into the back hall, the high priest opened his mouth again. "Take me with you." He decided to let Jiang Cheng save LAN Jian with consideration. If Jiang Cheng dies after entering Wutu, it means that he is just like this. Should LanJin be disappointed in him? This can be regarded as relieving the patriarch''s demons. Chapter 1659 In rescuing LAN Jin, Mingzhen has put his hope on another high priest of the witch family. Unfortunately, the one with another group of ethnic people is out of touch at present. It made him anxious. Fifteen priests carried him to the rear temple. At this time, Jiang Cheng has come to Wutu. The soul ancestor retreated to one side. The witch clan is mysterious. Once many things are contaminated, they will encounter many consequences beyond common sense. This witch map is the epitome of it. What appeared in front of Jiang Cheng was not a picture. From the outside, it is more like a mirror that has been beaten to pieces and then put thousands of pieces together again. The whole mirror finally presents a magnificent picture. From the outside, people can clearly see the mountains, rivers and oceans inside, as well as the clear sky, wind and snow in different places. Just because it is broken into too many pieces, the picture looks too fragmented and misplaced. Jiang Cheng wanted to quickly find the whereabouts of LAN Jin with his soul, but soon found that his mind was swallowed up by a mysterious force. It seems that you can only search with your eyes. At this time, some priests in the rear had exclaimed. "Patriarch!" "I see the patriarch." Following their eyes, Jiang Cheng finally found a piece in the upper left corner among the dense fragments. It should be a field. After concentration, the external perspective will automatically close, and you can clearly see the blue catkin walking. She walked slowly without any battle. It seemed that the experience was too simple. But Jiang Cheng and Ji Linghan only looked for more than ten seconds and found something wrong. Clearly there is a smooth road ahead, but blue catkin is always changing direction when walking. Dozens of seconds later, they came to the conclusion that she was walking in circles. "What''s the point?" "What do you know?" A priest glared at him. "Do you think it''s really calm inside? In fact, there are huge crises everywhere!" "If you are careless, you will be broken to pieces!" "And what we see from the outside is only the appearance. Once we go in, we see another world!" "Forget it, he''s just a layman. It''s useless for you to tell him more." They''re not exaggerating. Although they were not recognized by Wutu, they all went inside to experience under the guidance of the high priest. Once inside, you see a world without any vanity. Just like the flower of incantation and seal before, only countless lines representing the supreme principle of heaven and earth can be seen. This is what blue catkin is facing now. She can only rely on her witchcraft attainments to analyze the mystery contained in those lines a little, break the connection, and speculate what different results they will bring when they are touched. With such experience, the level of understanding of witchcraft has naturally improved by leaps and bounds. But such experience is also accompanied by great danger. After some lines are touched, it will bring irreparable chain reaction. Sure enough, while they were talking, the blue catkin suddenly disappeared. This time, Jiang Cheng''s vision was very sharp, and she was found again from thousands of fragments. Blue catkin has crossed dozens of debris spaces from the previous upper left corner and appeared in one of the lower right corners. "No!" The frail high priest raised his hand tremblingly, and the anxiety in his eyes was hard to hide. "That''s a place we''ve never explored before." In the past, when someone practiced, he guided the direction outside. valley He has been recognized by part of the witch map and can directly communicate with the practitioners inside. But now he is in such a terminally ill state that he can''t do anything at all. He can only worry outside. "The unknown land also contains unknown dangers!" As soon as his voice fell, the blue catkin in the picture was shocked like lightning. Then, her blue and white skirt seemed to be corroded and turned to Taupe. At the same time, a puff of smoke rose above her head. After closing her eyes and breathing violently in place for several times, she vomited a mouthful of congestion. Anyone could see that she was hurt. But the high priest sighed softly, "fortunately, it''s just a small twists and turns." Is that good? City brother wants to make complaints about it. What if there were serious twists and turns? Killed on the spot? Looking at blue catkin''s injury, he was also anxious and wanted to rush in immediately. But he didn''t understand the "rules of the game" of Wutu. "So this picture, how can I pass the customs?" He stared into the eyes of the high priest. If he didn''t cooperate, he had to use mind reading. "Customs clearance?" Mingzhen didn''t quite understand. "Is how to pass the test of this picture!" "Oh..." The high priest shook his head weakly as if he saw a arrogant and ignorant man. "That''s impossible." "There are 18000 broken spaces in this picture, each of which has its own mystery, of which 3600 spaces hide paths." "It''s rare to find a way out." He glanced at the priests around him. "Of the fifteen of them, only three have succeeded." Three of the fifteen priests held their heads high and their faces were full of pride. Although they lingered in it for tens of millions of years and were guided by the high priest throughout the process, they were gifted to do this. The high priest continued, "there are 9 gateways in 18000 broken spaces. If you can find and occupy them, you can get part of the recognition of this figure." He pointed to one of the witchcraft figures. Jiang Cheng looked intently, and there was a silver altar like building in a vast ocean 15 debris spaces away from Lanjian. "That''s what I found." "It''s a pity that only one person can recognize a gateway, otherwise I can direct them there." The more people Wutu recognizes, the higher their control over this treasure. In ancient times, he and four other high priests were recognized by this map. At that time, the witch family could even urge this map to kill the enemy. But now, there are only two left. Jiang Cheng doesn''t need his reminder. His eyes fell directly on the fragment in the middle of Xuanji figure. Right in the middle of the fragment was a golden altar. "What if the altar that can occupy the center?" "Even if you have passed all the tests of the witch map, this map will completely recognize the Lord!" The high priest sighed again and shook his head with a lonely look. "No one can do that." In ancient times, the five high priests did not know how many times they had tried, and which one was not broken and bleeding. Those lines don''t just find a direction and fly straight forward. And the lines are always flowing. Even if you stand still, you will encounter danger. Chapter 1660 "Now we can only pray for her to find a way out and come out safely." He pointed to a debris space next to the blue catkin. "There is a way out. I hope heaven and earth will protect her and give her luck!" As soon as the words fell, all the fifteen priests closed their eyes and prayed for heaven and earth. Jiang Cheng smiled coldly: "heaven and earth can''t save her, and she never depends on heaven and earth!" When it comes to the faith of the ethnic group, 15 priests opened their eyes. Just want to say angrily, don''t you depend on heaven and earth? Jiang Cheng had already disappeared in the original place, and rushed into the fragment where LAN Jin was at this time with a determination of no return. The priests present gathered their shells. Then he threw up a groove on his face. "Is he crazy to rush in so quickly?" "There are still many things that must be paid attention to." "This man is stupid. At least he is a saint. He is so reckless and impulsive..." "Don''t insult my beloved Lord Jiang so!" The soul ancestor shouted. They thought he was loyal to the Lord, and then they heard his cheerful laughter. "If a man stumbles and a horse stumbles, don''t you allow others'' self-confidence to dazzle your mind once?" "We should give enough tolerance to this behavior. After all..." "After all, he will never come back, ha ha!" Ji Linghan was so angry that his teeth itched. This guy is really an invincible person. Under their eyes, Jiang Cheng had appeared inside the witch map. Because he chose his own "delivery point" accurately, after entering, he was only five meters away from the blue catkin, and the two were within reach. But he didn''t see the blue catkin. What appeared in front of him were crisscross silk threads and nodes of unknown significance. Red, green, blue, yellow, everything. There is nothing else. Nodes are large and small, bright and dark. Some of the silk threads are straight, while others are winding. But fortunately, it was not too dense. Jiang Cheng glanced at the front at random, just dozens of lines and hundreds of light spots. Although you can''t see the end, it''s much simpler than the flower of spell seal before. "Does one of the light spots, or a line, represent the blue catkin?" Jiang Cheng naturally speculated. But I feel that these things should not be so simple. Otherwise, the witch clan will write down all the dreamland outside in advance before coming in to experience. Won''t it be able to follow the map? Then no one will succeed for so many years. "Blue catkin!" "I''m Jiang Cheng, I''m coming!" Unable to tell where the blue catkin was, he shouted directly. However, he didn''t even hear the cry. Sorcery is a world that clears away all falsehood. Here, not to mention sound and other substances, even immortal power, origin rules and heaven do not exist. What remains here is only some of the most essential power. That is also the power that the witch family has been studying. They have become the power of the witch. By using this magical power, they can even make a person terminally ill thousands of miles away. It can also confuse the opponent''s law space out of thin air during battle. And in front of laymen, this is mysterious witchcraft. In ancient times, the witch family did not wreak havoc like the soul family, but they were also called the "forbidden family" and were besieged. It is because they study this'' taboo power ''. Witchcraft is too weird to prevent. The existence of this ethnic group is like a thorn in the back. "Can''t you hear me?" Jiang Cheng didn''t panic. Because he has other plans. But the priests outside are different. Although they couldn''t hear the voice, they could see the action of Jiang Cheng calling people. "Ha ha, what is he doing?" "Expect to rely on shouting?" "How whimsical is this?" "Is this the source of his confidence? Learned, really learned!" "Hum, laymen are like this. They always think they can see something that others can''t see and master the tricks that others haven''t found. In fact, they just act smart!" "He... What is he going to do?" Seeing Jiang Cheng in the picture, he suddenly stepped forward and ran. Yes, it''s not a careful exploration like blue catkin, but a gallop. "Crazy, he''s really crazy!" "In the ordinary world, layers of appearances cover the essence of heaven and earth, and walking at will is unhindered." "But in the sorcery map, all the appearances are removed, leaving only the most essential sorcery power. Don''t you want to die if you mess around..." Before their voice fell, Jiang Cheng turned into a wisp of smoke and hung up gorgeous. No way. These priests are telling the truth. Like him, he went straight ahead and naturally touched some places that couldn''t be touched. "Dead!" "Really dead?" Seeing Jiang Cheng disappear with the wind, all the priests present felt a little unreal. Although it is said that you will die if you want to die, this fact is too absurd. At least he is a noble saint! That''s it? They even rubbed their eyes and carefully looked for other fragments. Maybe he didn''t die, but was transmitted to other spaces by the power of the witch? However, no matter how they looked, they couldn''t find it. The well-informed high priest can''t digest such a ridiculous thing. Trembling his shriveled lips, he held it for a few seconds before he said, "although this man is impulsive and stupid, he is really impeccable about blue catkin." Other priests could not refute this. "I hope the patriarch can clean up his mood and forget this man as soon as he comes out safely in the future!" "I''m afraid I can''t forget..." "What are you talking about?" One side of the empty interrupted his emotion. At this time, the soul ancestor''s tone was anxious and angry. "He''s not dead at all!" "If I die, why is the contract between me and his main soul still there?" "What?" Jiang Cheng is actually dead. Within the witch map, he smoothly heard the system prompt sound. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan." Yes, this is his ultimate plan. No matter what your plan is, if you are dead, you can''t be afraid of death. "Ding! The host gains a skill - multiple horizons." skill? Got a skill directly? It means permanent? Brother Cheng almost laughed. He didn''t die in vain this time. He made real benefits from the system scheme. "Ding! Resurrection of the host!" As soon as he came to life, he opened the skill panel immediately. After searching, I finally found multiple horizons in the Tiandao skill bar. This skill has no progress bar and does not need to be upgraded. Although he didn''t know how to use this skill to defeat the witch map who had just killed himself, and there was no instruction, Jiang Cheng decided to use it first. Chapter 1661 After clicking "multiple horizons", Jiang Cheng found that everything in front of him had not changed at all. It is still a world of lines and nodes. And his eyes did not become legendary red eyes, purple pupils and white eyes. At the same time, he found that his cents were being deducted at a rate of one second. "I told you why you were suddenly so generous and gave me a skill for nothing. It turned out that you had to consume Xianyuan points." He habitually gave the system a bad comment. By the way, I got up again. "Deduct a little in a second. Do you look down on me?" "Don''t you give me face?" "If you want to deduct, deduct more points, otherwise others think our pattern is too small!" The system remained silent and was forced by his unscrupulous pretending. Jiang Cheng also noticed that there was a second button for this multiple vision. "The skill of feeling is still in gear?" He resolutely put into second gear. This time, his vision ahead changed. Those lines and nodes with unknown meaning are still there, but they are all ten times thicker. At the same time, the lines and nodes in Jiang Cheng''s eyes have all become countless smaller particles. It seems that we can see the internal structure directly. "But what''s the use?" He still didn''t know where to live and where to die. I don''t know which one will face what consequences. And he also "keenly" noticed that the deduction rate of Xianyuan points became 100 points per second. Obviously, the consumption of double vision is much greater. But brother Cheng still doesn''t panic. At present, he has tens of billions of money in his hand. It''s only a drop in the bucket at 100 a second. "It''s not easy for you. You have to be greedy for so many cents." "Forget it, I have some Xianyuan points. I''ll give them to you." He lit the next weight again and put it into third gear. There was no change in the lines and nodes in front, but Jiang Cheng suddenly felt some different breath. He had a vague understanding. Every line and point has a unique flavor and represents different meanings. The way to judge breath is not color, and the law is too complex. He finally knows how the witch family has experienced here. Although they can''t feel anything, with their understanding of the power of witches and experience, the witch people can try their best to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. If Jiang Cheng wants to practice witchcraft now, now is a great opportunity. He can sum up the rules little by little with those breath. After those laws are perfected, they can be transformed into new witchcraft. That''s what every witch people dream of. However, it''s a pity that brother Cheng didn''t have the leisure to summarize the rules. At this time, he was more concerned about the deduction speed of Xianyuan points, which soared directly from 100 to 10000 per second. The brother almost laughed at the system. Ten thousand a second, he still has a little meat pain. However, the previous big words have been said, and now we can only continue to pretend with tears. "I don''t care about hundreds of millions of people a second!" Through those smells, he finally felt the blue catkin. In his vision, blue catkin is just one of the red nodes. If he wanted to, he could touch her now. However, this is not enough. Just sensing the breath of other lines and nodes is not enough for him to shuttle freely in this picture. Because he didn''t know what the meaning of other breath was except the familiar blue catkin. He can only bite his teeth, click the next heavy again, and shift to the fourth gear! The lines and nodes in front suddenly disappeared. Jiang Cheng no longer needs to study what the breath represents, because in the quadruple vision, they all show a "real outline". Like floating clouds. He can easily ''see'' the cloud in front of him. Once touched, it will be contaminated with a special attack. You can also ''see'' the cloud in the distance. Once touched, it will be transmitted to the seventh grid in the north. The cloud representing blue catkin is still fuzzy, but it is enough. Finally, he glanced at the immortal yuan points falling at the speed of one million a second, and he angrily scolded the system. "You can really do it!" The moment he spoke, he had rushed out. In this witch picture, his strength did not disappear. Immortal power can still be used, but the emergence of every trace of power will affect the flow of lines and nodes, making the already dangerous witch map more complex. In an instant, he changed direction more than 300 times in a row and flashed to the side of blue catkin. The detective caught her. I don''t know which part to grasp. Catch it and rush anyway. No way, one million a second. Chengge is in a hurry. The blue catkin in the secret place was still carefully observing, testing and sensing. Basically, that is, hovering in place, moving no more than two centimeters per second. Rao is so, which is thrilling for her. Jiang Cheng''s sudden arrest almost scared her out of her wits. She thought she had touched some line by mistake, so that she was rolled in. Fortunately, she just struggled a little and gave up resistance. It was not that she sensed the breath of Jiang City, but rashly used Xianli and origin in it, and the consequences were unimaginable. Caught by her ankles, she was taken to fly by Jiang Cheng, changed direction thousands of times, and the lines in front of her flashed like countless flying meteors. The scene shocked her directly. What happened? At the beginning of space switching, LanJin thought it touched a transmission line and would be transmitted to another debris space. But soon she realized she had guessed wrong. Transmission is a moment of the time, and there is no such process of the flashing and changing to shuttle. Moreover, his right ankle has an obvious sense of being grasped. What is this? What happened? Outside of Wutu, the pot has already exploded. When Jiang Cheng reappeared, he had stunned the dozens of priests and hundreds of heavenly wizards. At that time, people make complaints about the Tucao. This guy has a big life or something. Even bet on how soon he will encounter the next crisis. But before long, he urged Xianli and rushed out thousands of times faster than before. Not only rushed out, but also grabbed the blue catkin together. Without waiting for them to react, they left the current debris space and transmitted to another. And he didn''t stop, still flying forward with the blue catkin. In the witch map, I dare to use immortal power. It''s not too fast to die! Even if Jiang Cheng died himself, the key is that he still took blue catkin. "No!" "No!" The priests and witches who were present almost fainted on the spot when they saw this scene. Chapter 1662 Once LAN Jin dies in Wutu, the most gifted patriarch in the history of the Wu clan will disappear. This is something they can''t accept. In their opinion, the fall of blue catkin will happen in the next moment, absolutely! Intense anxiety soon turned into anger. "This madman, damn it!" They roared angrily at Wutu. "Even if he died himself, he would drag the patriarch into the water!" "I said he was not a good thing. He was a devil, a devil!" "I should have killed him just now and broken him into pieces!" "The patriarch was just a little dangerous, not necessarily worried about his life. Now it''s over, it''s all over..." Some tianwu couldn''t accept the blow, and even their eyes were red. At this time, if the city brother appeared in front of them, they would not use witchcraft attack on him, but directly bite him. Ji Linghan, who never came out when Jiang Cheng was present, was covered with frost. "God gave you Wu Tong to see more things, not to be blind." Even though each of the fifteen priests is comparable to the saint, her plain hand is still firmly on the hilt of the sword. "What are you talking about?" The angry witch family experts immediately seemed to find a vent. "This woman is the companion of Jiang Cheng. If Jiang Cheng dies, she can''t let go!" "Shut up." The high priest''s weak voice suddenly interrupted everyone. His eyes have been moving with the fast flashing figure on the witch map. At first, he was as angry and sad as others. But after only a few seconds, his mouth gradually closed. Others only saw Jiang Cheng''s recklessness. He saw that Jiang Cheng was so reckless, but he still didn''t die. Fly rapidly in the witch map at that speed, not to mention a few seconds. Even in a moment, you can encounter at least 10 times of being killed and 100 times of being seriously damaged. As a person recognized by a part of the witch map, he can see the lines and nodes that become more chaotic after being stirred by immortal power. It was as turbulent as a magma eruption, containing thousands of times more dangerous than usual. In that case, he, the high priest, would be swallowed up to the ground. However, Jiang Cheng is not dead. He not only lives, but also lives with blue catkin. He is still jumping and shuttling in the debris space. It seems that he doesn''t need to think and judge at all, just like a swimming fish walking flexibly in the water. This kind of thing completely breaks the common sense and goes beyond the high priest''s understanding of witch map. Ji Linghan is right. Everyone else is blind. I didn''t see a miracle being performed in front of my eyes. In the interior of Wutu, Lanjian''s heart is also full of strong doubts. The grip of her right ankle was very real, and she could clearly feel the temperature of Jiang Cheng''s right hand. Even ordinary people know that they have been caught. But how is this possible? How can there be anyone else in the witch map? Even if thousands of people enter the witch map experience at the same time, they can''t meet it, can they? After all, everyone here is just the form of light spots, which is difficult to distinguish. When she came up with the idea, she finally found a detail. There were countless lines and light spots around her, and then she was left far behind, but there was a blue light spot in front of her from beginning to end, and the position did not change. He followed her like a shadow, as if he were bound to her. That''s a man! The blue catkin, who continued to shuttle in the endless streamer, almost screamed. Although she didn''t know who it was, she was very sure that it was really a person! He grabbed himself and flew forward. At this moment, she almost urged Xianli and rules to attack the man. In the face of this passive abnormal situation, anyone will instinctively break free first. However, the blue catkin is different from the yelling priests outside. She forced herself to calm down. This man flew like this in the witch map with himself, and he was safe all the way? How did he do it? Who the hell is he? Why did he bring himself? Blue catkin first thought of the high priest, but he immediately ruled it out. If the high priest could do this, he would have become the actual controller of the witch map, not just a small part of recognition. However, besides him, who else can have such terrible witchcraft attainments? "Well, he''s not dead?" The priests and witches outside finally found something unusual. Immediately, everyone was stunned. "He, what''s the matter with him?" "Luck?" "Are you stupid? It''s enough to die hundreds of millions of times. You''re lucky enough to avoid them all?" "My God, isn''t Wutu broken?" Staring at Wutu, they were like newborn babies. They were very surprised at everything in front of them, and it was completely difficult to hide their inner shock. "He''s changing direction all the time. Have you noticed?" "I''ve already found that the witch map is not bad. This person doesn''t rely on any luck. He can really avoid all possible dangers in advance and make use of some effective transmissions..." Someone suddenly beat his chest and feet. "Ah! They''ve crossed a teleport point where they can leave!" "Yes, if they just touched the transmission point, they would be out of danger." "What a pity!" "My God, silver altar!" Another person jumped his feet, pointed to the picture of the witch map and screamed. "Silver altar!" "And it''s still an ownerless silver altar!" "They passed again, ah!" "As long as you touch it, you can become the sixth person recognized by the witch map in history!" "What a pity, what a pity!" The high priest and the soul ancestor did not join them. They are both the top strong who have been hit hard. It''s not a pity at all. With Jiang Cheng''s ability revealed at this time, the word "extrication" was used on him. It was a joke. Is Wutu still dangerous to him? As for the silver altar, it seems that it is no longer worthy of him. He can go to the center of the witch map, where there is the golden altar! The high priest suddenly understood. No wonder Jiang Cheng asked him what effect the golden altar had before he went in. So at that time, he had targeted the altar? But he had no eyes. At that time, he actually took his sentence as a joke. "Golden altar!" "They got to the golden altar!" "God, I never thought anyone could get there..." "Wutu will have a real master!" At this moment, the hearts of all priests and witches accelerated and jumped wildly. They stared at the two figures that suddenly stopped in front of the golden altar, and the next will be the most important moment in the history of the witch family. At this time, a "small detail" suddenly floated in many people''s minds. Jiang Cheng is not a witch, is he? Chapter 1663 Mingzhen is also aware of this problem. If Jiang Cheng occupies the golden altar, Wutu will recognize him as the Lord. But he is not a witch at all. Even not long ago, it was hostile to the witch clan. Once he becomes the master of the witch map, doesn''t it mean that the witch family will lose a treasure in the future? When the idea floated, he panicked immediately. "The witch map is the foundation of our family. What should I do?" Looking at Jiang Cheng, who stopped in the picture and was only one step away from the golden altar, he knew that he was unable to stop it. He could only sigh with a look of despair. only. I hope he doesn''t embarrass the witch family too much in the future for the sake of blue catkin. In Wutu, Jiang Cheng also fell into a difficult choice. If there is no blue catkin around him, he will take the witch map as his own without hesitation. After all, there is a cheap son of a bitch. The city elder brother has always been a wild goose. But if you own it, blue catkin won''t have a chance. Think about it carefully. I have 3000 Xuan patterns, perfect Kendo, heavenly skills, turbid power, heavenly soul In fact, the witch map can only be regarded as embellishment. For the blue sister, who hasn''t seen her for many years, witchcraft is all she has. The meaning of witch map to her should be like that of the system to herself? "Oh, why am I so good to you?" He released his right hand and pushed it toward the cloud representing the blue catkin. Sister LAN didn''t hear his voice. But she could feel someone pushing herself out. She didn''t know that the golden altar was ahead. She was suddenly surprised. She wanted to resist, so she had been pushed up. In the next moment, the golden altar shines! Everyone outside saw a wonderful scene. 18000 pieces of the witch map are filled with golden light at the same time, shining to the extreme. When the golden light disappeared, all the fine cracks disappeared. The whole picture seems to have been repaired, from the broken mirror to a perfect whole. In the center of the whole, the blue catkin floats above the golden altar. 18000 streamers quickly merged into her eyebrows and disappeared in an instant. Although everyone outside has never seen this scene, they know that this is the ritual of witch trying to recognize the Lord. From this moment on, blue catkin became the real master of Wutu. In contrast, a small part of the recognition of the high priest before is nothing at all. The soul ancestor screamed in disbelief. "Is he stupid?" "Such an opportunity, incredibly give up?" All the priests and witches were stunned at first, and then cheered loudly. "Great!" "Great!" "It is the head of my clan who occupies the golden altar!" Some people even danced with excitement and wept with joy. "Oh, oh, oh, my God, God bless my family..." "Wutu recognizes that the blue catkin clan leader is the strongest weapon of our clan. From now on, our clan will not be afraid of any strong enemies!" "It''s not a pity to see you." The high priest looked at Jiang Cheng, which was only one step away from the altar. He knew very well that this was given by this man. Without his accomplishment, even if the really gifted demon can get the witch map, it won''t be today. Maybe 10 billion years later, maybe 100 billion years, even until the day when the witch clan dies. Not only him, but also many people became embarrassed after the carnival. At this moment, they all remembered Jiang Cheng''s last sentence, "heaven and earth can''t save her, and she never depends on heaven and earth.". At that time, they angrily said, "if you don''t rely on heaven and earth, do you still rely on you"? Now the facts have proved that it really depends on Jiang city. The demon who was regarded as the patriarch by them most wanted Lanjian to forget. How ironic is this? "Why did he do that?" The question echoed in their hearts and no one could answer it. Who can give up the chance to master the witch map? How much concentration and pattern does this require? Inexplicably, Mingzhen had a trace of admiration for Jiang Cheng. Because he can''t do it himself. The only one in the audience who can understand chengge''s practice is Ji Linghan. Just like when leader Jiang gave the best spirit armor to himself in the lower world. This is the difference between him and other "sons of planes". When she opened her eyes, LAN Jin finally saw Jiang Cheng. Become the Lord of the sorcery, with 18000 pieces of space in her eyes. Standing on the golden altar, she saw the same picture as outside. The vision is no longer lines and nodes, but blue sky and white clouds, as well as the dreamer standing outside the altar. "Jiang Cheng..." The confusion brought by a series of sudden changes disappeared at this moment. She was calm after all. She didn''t think it was an illusory dream, but the joy couldn''t be restrained. Unfortunately, brother Cheng couldn''t hear her voice. When he sent the catkin to his destination, he immediately turned off the fourth view. One million a second, very expensive. The previous run cost more than 300 million cents, which made him feel quite painful. Now he only knew that blue catkin should succeed, because all the silk threads and nodes in front of him trembled at that moment. Then he felt his hand caught. It was a slender hand, with tender fingertips, as soft as bones. There was not much pulling force in his hand. Along with that force, he took a step forward with a smile. Also officially stood on the golden altar. The lines and nodes in front of me were swept away in an instant, turning into blue sky and white clouds. At the same time, the golden altar at the foot quietly melted into countless golden stars. Like being attracted by the hot sun, they threw their money at Jiang city one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, they all disappeared into his body. Brother Cheng had no time to meet again after a long separation, so he had countless "knowledge" in his head. That knowledge is exactly what the previous lines and nodes represent, what will be brought by touching them, what are the connections between them, and how will they react when combined with each other. Before Jiang Cheng put his vision in the second gear, he once said that he didn''t know what they meant and what was the use of seeing them clearly. Now, he has all the notes in his head. Because there are so many kinds of nodes and lines in the witch map, it is like a vast encyclopedia. As long as he arranges all those ''notes'' and summarizes the rules, he will get all the witchcraft contained in the witch map. That is a huge treasure beyond the existing witchcraft of the witch family! This made Jiang Cheng feel that he had to lose and gain. It''s just that this treasure doesn''t seem to mean much to me. Do I have to study those "notes" every day? Everyone outside is stupid. So this golden altar can be owned by two people at the same time? Chapter 1664 As the most precious treasure of the witch family, the witch map itself has two functions. One is to use it as a weapon to fight. The other is that it contains profound witchcraft. These two functions are separated. Blue catkin got the control of witch map, and Jiang Cheng got the knowledge of witch map. It''s natural. But those people outside don''t know this. They don''t even know what brother Cheng got. If the high priest Mingzhen had not been weak, he would have pounded his chest and feet on the spot. If you knew that two people could stand on the golden altar, you should do your part! LAN Jian just controlled the treasure map. As long as she came out at that time, she could take herself directly! Unfortunately, now the golden altar has disappeared. This opportunity is gone. The two inside didn''t think about it. Jiang Cheng and LAN Jian held hands and looked at each other. They both smiled. But they didn''t embrace each other as they did when they saw other Feixian disciples. "Finally found you." "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Jiang Cheng sighed, "won''t you run away again?" Blue catkin chuckled. Her face was the same as before, and even her temperament had not changed much. "As long as you''re still there, I won''t go." When they left the witch map, everyone immediately greeted them. If Jiang Cheng walked side by side holding LAN Jian''s hand like this a quarter of an hour ago, the witch people might have to sacrifice their witch weapons to attack him. But at this time, both the priests present and the heavenly wizards behind them deliberately forced themselves to ignore this detail. Because they really can''t find a reason to do it. "Patriarch!" "Blue catkin patriarch!" "Congratulations to the Patriarch on getting the witch map!" "Hahaha, this is the luck of the patriarch and the blessing of our family!" All the priests and heavenly wizards were so happy that their mouths could not close. In the past, some of them did not support LAN Jin as the patriarch. One is that she is not pious to heaven and earth, and the other is that she came up from the lower world, which is not an aboriginal. But now, those priests and witches who did not support before have completely become her loyal followers. At this time, if someone dares to resist the command of the blue catkin patriarch, they will immediately fight with each other. "High priest!" The blue catkin, surrounded by the crowd, while dealing with the enthusiasm of the crowd, looked at the bright light ahead. "What''s the matter with you?" The high priest is powerful and very protective of her. Suddenly he looks very ill. It''s hard not to be shocked. "Cough..." Mingzhen trembled and raised his hand. When he saw that Lanjian was all right, he also took control of Wutu because of misfortune. He smiled and wrinkled on his face. "Very good, very good. I can rest assured that you are here." In fact, he won''t die. He just needs to recover for many years. Blue catkin narrowed her eyes, and the murderous spirit flashed in her eyes. "Who hurt you?" Mingzhen glanced at Jiang Cheng beside her and his expression became a little embarrassed. "Cough, accident, just an accident!" He took the initiative to shoot Jiang Cheng, and then failed to solve the curse and was eaten back. It''s impossible to say. Seeing the target of his sight, Lanjian understood something faintly, and her heart was a little sad and laughing. What are you doing to provoke Jiang Cheng? "Then take good care of yourself. Don''t worry. The witch will not decline with us." "We?" Jiang Cheng slowly turned his head and looked at the woman around him. "Sister, you said that should not be me?" Blue catkin smiled and said, "who gives up such a heavy task?" "Ha?" Not long ago, the two people who were tender and sweet immediately had differences. "Are you kidding? How can I stay here?" "I''m not a witch, let alone they besieged me not long ago." City brother shrugged, "for your sake, it''s the limit for brother''s generosity not to pursue." As soon as his voice fell, the high priest suddenly opened his mouth. "Jiang Cheng, we misunderstood you before!" "I apologize to you on behalf of the witch family. I hope you can forget the past..." With that, he even forced himself to sit up and arched his hand towards the city brother. Sincerity is still sufficient. Especially with the identity of the other party''s God, it is extremely rare. Many priests and heavenly witches were puzzled at first, but they soon understood. LanJin clan leader obviously won''t treat Jiang Cheng as an outsider. The performance of brother Cheng in the witch map just now can not be said to be excellent, but can only be said to have blinded their eyes. In their conjecture, the man''s Witchcraft might be better than the high priest. What''s more, he also occupied the golden altar. If such a person doesn''t come over, he will be blind. Thinking of this, all priests and heavenly witches came forward to apologize. "Jiang Daoyou, it was all our fault before!" "Yes, we have no eyes and sit on the sidelines." "We remember your help to the witch clan, and hope you can stay for the sake of the clan leader..." "You see, they all admit their mistakes." Blue catkin is informal. "As the patriarch, I declare that you are a witch people from now on. Isn''t that right?" Jiang Chengxin said you are so casual. "It''s impossible. My brother''s heart belongs to the whole world and won''t stay in any family." "I don''t want you to stay here forever, as long as you can treat the witch family as your own in the future." Before he continued to refuse, Lanjian offered a new condition. "As long as you join, your status will not be lower than me. How about it?" After many years, sister LAN still knows brother Cheng''s hobby. Brother Cheng is finally a little excited. After all, he likes to arrange noodles. "There is only one patriarch in a family. Can''t you get a supreme patriarch?" "Ha ha, Jiang Xiaoyou is worried." Mingzhen smiled: "it is said that there will be a great prophet to guide you in the future. Now it seems that the great prophet is not talking about you?" "The great prophet?" Other priests and witches in the presence looked at each other. Have you ever heard of this legend? There has never been any prophet position in our Witch family? But think about it carefully. Jiang Cheng just took the patriarch to the golden altar. It really smells like a prophet. That''s just right. Jiang Cheng touched his chin. "It seems a little confused." Think that once you become a great prophet, the priests of the witch family who are comparable to Taoism will become their own hands. Take it out for a walk and force Ge to rub up! And you don''t have to pay anything. Seeing that he was about to nod, LAN Jian decided to strike while the iron was hot. She turned to the voice and whispered, "have you got all the knowledge in the witch map?" "How did you know?" "I still have many questions to ask you in the future. It''s your bounden duty to know this first!" Jiang Cheng''s thoughts were suddenly pulled back to the lower boundary many years ago. How did he feel that it was a little deja vu? "Isn''t it? Again?" Chapter 1665 With these words, Jiang Cheng finally accepted the position of "great prophet". Then, fifteen priests led, accompanied by the heavenly wizards. He went back to the front hall hand in hand with LAN Jin. The crowd outside did not disperse. Many low-level sky wizards and high-level land wizards were waiting anxiously in front of the hall. When I saw the blue catkin patriarch coming out safely, and the high priest looked a little better, the crowd erupted into thunderous cheers. But this is just the beginning. Mingzhen personally announced the next good news. "Blue catkin, the patriarch of our clan, successfully won the full recognition of Wutu and became the Lord of the most precious treasure!" The overwhelming number of witch people suddenly fell into a carnival. From now on, Lanjian''s patriarchal status will no longer be accepted. Even if she has just entered the saint, she is no higher than any priest in terms of realm. "From today on, Jiang Cheng will be the great prophet of our family." Blue catkin came out and announced the order. "His identity is the same as me and the high priest. In the future, he will guide the direction of the witch clan!" As soon as this speech came out, all the witch people who were still warmly celebrating were silent. Then there was a great deal of discussion. "What? Isn''t he the enemy?" "Not even our Witch people?" "What happened to suddenly becoming a great prophet?" "Can''t the patriarch be cronyist?" After all, not long ago, what they saw was that Jiang Cheng and the high priest were hostile to each other. "Silence!" Fifteen priests and hundreds of high-ranking wizards flew out. "Jiang Cheng''s becoming a great prophet is the prophecy of our family, which is the meaning of heaven!" "The high priest and we all recognize his status as a great prophet, obey his orders and respect him." With that, they bowed to the city brother together, very cheering. Hundreds of thousands of witch people outside are all stupid. Not only the high priests and patriarchs, but also all priests and heavenly witches fully support it? Isn''t that amazing? They were in there just now. What happened? You know, blue catkin didn''t get such one-sided support when he became the patriarch. There are many branches within the witch family. The leaders of these branches are priests and high-level heavenly witches. They all support Jiang Cheng. Even if the people outside still don''t know the truth and don''t even know what the great prophet is, they won''t object. So the whole witch family landed on the ground and bowed to the city elder brother. "See the great prophet!" "Meet the great prophet!" Brother Cheng nodded with a smile and made a gesture of being free and flat. So far, his long list of titles has been added. The other party worships him as the leader, which belongs to the category of submission in the reputation system, and the system evaluation is very high. He became the leader of the soul clan and the witch clan at the same time. Although there are not many people in these two ethnic groups, there are many Taoist Zun and Taoist Saint level masters. Coupled with a series of previous shocks, the prestige value brought by these two ethnic groups can be called massive. After Jiang Cheng converted those prestige values into Xianyuan points, he found that there were more than 400 billion more. "I didn''t go out in vain this time!" "Although an enemy was not killed, the harvest was ridiculously high." He refused to join the witch clan not long ago. Now he thinks it''s really a wise decision. It smells good. Yes. Fortunately, I promised, otherwise I would lose at least 200 billion cents! After counting the harvest, brother Cheng looked back and found that Ji Linghan and LAN Jian were talking. They both use voice transmission, and he can''t hear anything. And from their calm and smiling faces, he couldn''t guess anything. "How dare you! Do you have anything else to hide from me?" "Am I not your most intimate person?" valley "How sad is that?" The two women''s eyes moved and looked at him at the same time. Blue catkin gave him a white look. "Then you will be sad slowly!" "I know you didn''t come to me this time, but to find another woman. It''s too much!" Sister Han covered her mouth and smiled, her eyes full of ridicule. Brother Cheng opened his mouth, which was different from the conversation he guessed. He thought that the second daughter was talking about the escape of Feixian gate in the fairy world. "Well, I did it for business." He can only aim at the soul ancestor. The latter immediately offered fresh flattery. "Congratulations, Lord Jiang! Congratulations, Lord Jiang!" The city elder brother threw aside his mouth: "what''s the joy?" "Get the witch map and conquer the witch clan!" "This is an unprecedented feat!" "I thought I saw the limit of Lord Jiang, but now I found that I saw the tip of the iceberg..." He puffed it up. It seems that the person who expected Jiang Cheng to die in the witch map was not himself. But a few of these words are not so false. Jiang Cheng had obtained the heavenly soul before, which made him doubt life, and now he has broken through the witch map. Neither of these things could have happened Let him, an old antique, have to think carefully. This man seems to be more special than anyone he has met before! After waiting for him to shoot almost, Jiang Cheng nodded expressionless. "Didn''t you say that Miao Yu was here?" "Where is she?" When he mentioned Miao Yu, his empty tone immediately became embarrassed. "Well, cough, she''s not in the witch clan." Jiang Cheng was furious: "are you playing with me?" Seeing that he was going to give himself a set of soul tower package, Xu quickly shouted for mercy. "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!" "Before, I was confused. Lard was blindfolded. Please forgive me!" "In fact, Miao Yu is on the side of the barren people. They are also one of the forbidden people. The object of Miao Yu''s business is them..." "The barbarians?" Jiang Cheng was slightly stunned. This name is very familiar. At that time, the first place in the lower world was not the sword domain or the devil domain, but the wasteland domain. The barbarians don''t even repair the gods and souls, but their strength is extremely strong. At that time, their leader Kuo Chang and thousands of people were the strongest force in the lower world. But after the separation of the middle and the fairy world, the wasteland disappeared. At one time, he thought he should be in the wild barbarians, but he didn''t see him later. I didn''t expect to hear about this group again this time. Do you want to meet an old friend this time? "Are you sure she''s over there?" "Sure and sure!" Xu vowed: "if I lie again this time, I don''t have to do it myself. I will give up on the spot to thank God!" "When will Lord Jiang leave? I''ll lead the way now!" When she learned that Jiang Cheng was leaving, LAN Jian was rather reluctant. But she has just obtained the witch map, and the high priest is seriously injured. She needs to rely on the power of the witch map to warm up and speed up her recovery. She can''t get away for a while. Ji Linghan held her hand and was a little reluctant. "We are in the magic Ji mountain in Xiaomang area. Everyone wants to see you again." Blue catkin smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll be there soon." Chapter 1666 Just as Jiang Cheng Ji Linghan and Xu left the Wu clan, there was a lot of noise in the gathering place of the wild clan. It is located in the turbid area, which is similar to the front line position of the former Tianle army. Although it is not the beautiful scenery of the witch family, it is also lively. There are endless golden palaces, fairy cars and tents. There are thousands of immortals from all over the place, bustling and bustling, just like a market scene. "Two first-class high-quality Xiaozhuo devil''s front claw nails. You need to make an offer!" "The second-class top-grade blunt turbid devil''s blood essence is one kilogram four Liang, only for red and black sand. The one with the highest price will get it!" "A section of the fibula of the third-order top-grade sharp turbid devil weighs 17 kg and 42 Liang. You are eager to sell it with tears. You can directly exchange it for yuan Xianjing!" "What, the third-order material actually flows into the market? And yuanxianjing can change it?" "I, I want to change!" "Don''t rob, quote one by one!" Hundreds of people swarmed up, like a big rush in supermarket promotion, and many people almost fought. But some immortals in the distance showed disdain. "Hum, a group of ignorant fools!" "The sharp turbid devil''s defense is low. The most worthless part of his body is the fibula." "One second-order Brown turbid magic eye, exquisite! I won''t tell you the efficacy of this thing, you also understand..." "I want it!" Similar business voices come and go, very professional and meticulous. When Jiang Cheng killed the turbid devil on the front line, he only knew that the turbid devil was divided into one, two, three and four levels. Where did you think that the turbid devil can be subdivided into more than a dozen different types, and there are different quality and prices at the same level? However, most of the transactions here are very primitive barter. There''s no way. The immortal realm who came here is the lowest one. Compared with yuanxianjing, what they want more is the materials they urgently lack. The turbid devil is full of treasure. His bones, blood, fur, claws and even other parts can become rare materials for Dan weapon Rune array. These materials are not produced in the yuan fairy world. However, turbid demons are not prey. They themselves are extremely dangerous. Think about the two elite legions of Tianle army, 100000 people, who paid a heavy price of 2000 war losses in order to destroy more than 200 turbid demons. Most of them are only first-order turbid demons, and the third-order has only two ends. This is also the "brilliant" result of the regiment''s well-trained army, the Tiangong fortress position in the rear, the Taoist Holy belt team, clever tactical cooperation and many other conditions. In the place of daojue, some religious sects with Daosheng sent tens of thousands of people. I''m afraid the final result is only single digits, killing and wounding more than half of the disciples. Basically, it''s no different from giving away. It is too difficult to obtain, which also makes it difficult to find turbid magic materials. Now the heavenly palace has shrunk back, and the former booty of each heavenly army is naturally used to arm their own people. It is impossible to sell it to large families. This business is now taken over by the barbarians. As a group of people who do not cultivate spirits or even immortal power and specialize in body refining, the tall and strong wild people have a high resistance to turbid Qi. Despite the lack of military tactics, due to their strong individual strength, their efficiency in killing turbid demons is also comparable to the sum of the previous two heavenly armies. Many zongmen aristocratic families and sanxiu came here to buy rare turbid magic materials. In this case, each domain is turning a blind eye. The barbarians were one of the "forbidden tribes" in ancient times, but on the one hand, they could provide valuable materials, and on the other hand, they also resisted the invasion of some turbid demons. It was a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. However, at this time, those who sell outside are not barren people. The raw people don''t need the materials of Dan ware Rune array and even the finished Dan medicine Dao ware. They only need what is useful to the barbarians. For example, the meteorite Taoist xuanjing stone that can cast their weapons, such as Aowen blood vine and bone splitting inflammatory liquid that can be used to refine the bodies of the barbarians, and so on. These special materials are generally available only to large and medium-sized chambers of Commerce. Therefore, those who dislike trouble will only deal directly with the big chamber of Commerce. After receiving the whole turbid devil, these chambers of Commerce cut it into hundreds and thousands of copies and sold it to other immortals outside at a high price. They are regarded as two dealers. The famine people don''t care about this kind of reselling. They can''t use the materials outside anyway. These fairies outside the booth of the chamber of commerce are not necessarily their own needs. After they buy turbid magic materials here, some will take them back and continue to sell them at a high price for several times. Over time, it is likely to become a prosperous Daxian city. Across the stalls of the "bazaar", it is convenient for the tribes of the barren people to gather in front. Although there is no array to prohibit Gongwei, considering the strong strength of the barbarians, people without business dare not approach rashly. Stone houses or nests like hills are arranged irregularly. In a fenced open space, there was a sign with three big characters - trading office! Miao Yu is here now. Behind her stood the Jianghan Immortal Emperor who was in the Tianshu Pavilion at that time. Now it is the realm of Taoist respect. Opposite and beside Miao Yu, there are also 15 stone tables and benches, representing 16 powerful chambers of Commerce. One by one, it is enough to make the outside world breathe. Almost all the businesses involving hundreds of sixth to eighth grade materials are negotiated in this too simple wasteland. "Second class top grade scorpion turbid devil, 513 kg meteorite Taoist xuanjing stone, Changheng hall!" With a song, Miao Yu got up and smiled at the people present. "Ha ha, thank you for your success." Then he stepped forward and put on a ring. 513 kg meteorite flew to a huge stone table in front of him on the left. Behind the table sat two Taoist zuns of the barbarians. They looked at it and nodded contentedly. The meteorites were divided into a fairy storage device in the shape of an animal skin bag. Then snap your finger forward. One was more than 300 feet long, covered with a brown spotted hard shell, but half of the head was missing, and the second-order turbid devil body flew forward. Lie Caidao Sheng quickly took over and put the turbid devil body into his storage space. The deal is done. At this time, a slightly mocking smile came from Miao Yu. "Oh, Miao Changlao, it seems that you will return without success this time." "I said long ago that with our Futian Pavilion, your Tianshu Pavilion will always be dark." "You can''t fight us!" Fairy Miao was used to big winds and waves. In the face of such provocation, her beautiful face did not change at all. She just turned her head slowly and looked at the middle-aged Taoist Zun sitting on the stone bench next to her. "That''s not true," he said faintly The middle-aged Taoist priest twisted his black beard and said proudly, "let''s wait and see." Chapter 1667 "Elder Jiechen!" Jiang Han stared at the Taoist priest angrily, and his eyes were full of anger. "You belong to the same school as us. You belong to yunpeixian mansion. Can you be targeted everywhere?" The dust bound Taoist priest was even more proud when he heard the speech. "Jiang Han, are you begging for Miao Yu''s mercy?" "Yes! As long as she submits to my master and the five martial uncles, the natural road will be spacious in the future!" Jiang Han said coldly, "you dream!" The corner of Jiechen''s mouth tilted slightly, "let''s continue to fight. I''m happy to accompany you." Miao Yu no longer looks at this bitch, but he is really not happy in his heart. The master of Jiechen Taoist priest is the qingduan Taoist saint of yunpeixian mansion. His five martial uncles are the other five Taoist saints. They all belong to yunpeixian mansion. They should belong to one family. But because Miao Yu joined later, he has always been excluded. In recent years, he has simply set up his own door, reorganized and built Tianshu Pavilion, and started business abroad. With her clever mind and superb skills, fairy Miao gained a lot a few years ago, but she also aroused the envy of the six people. Therefore, they deliberately created a Futian Pavilion, which means to cover the Tianshu Pavilion. In business, he fights against Tianshu Pavilion everywhere, either robbing customers, robbing the market or cutting hu materials. He doesn''t hesitate to lose money occasionally. There is only one purpose, to bring down Miao Yu. Those six people all followed the God of Yun Pei Taoism in ancient times. They also took charge of most of the daily affairs of Yun Pei immortal mansion and traveled extensively in diplomacy. In terms of wealth, size and contacts, fairy Miao can''t compare with them, and it can''t be consumed. Now is the period of the great disaster. Almost every immortal is trying his best to improve his strength. Of course, equipment is the top priority. Therefore, the market of turbid magic materials is more popular and profitable than ever before. Miao Yu certainly hopes to seize this opportunity to rapidly expand Tianshu Pavilion. However, Fu Tiange follows suit and targets the whole process. The turbid devil she wants to collect will always be cut off by the other party. I have been here for more than a thousand years, and only three first-order turbid demons and one second-order turbid demon have been harvested. It was the saddest of all the chambers of commerce present. "Below is the final treasure of the fair!" The Supreme Master of the barbarians who sang this song is not as tall as other barbarians. Due to deliberately shrinking, he looks taller and stronger than ordinary humans. The reason why the barbarians sent this man as the "host" was because he used to walk in the place of Tao Jue and was familiar with the customs and ways of the human race. He saw the Supreme Master''s right hand spread back. "Third order exquisite blunt turbid devil!" As soon as the voice fell, some of the leaders of the 16 chambers of Commerce even couldn''t help standing up. "What?" "There are three-level boutiques in this fair?" "Exquisite blunt turbid demon, some parts of it can be used as the main material of eighth order armor!" "Must take it!" "It''s inevitable!" Under the expectant gaze of the people with their necks stretched out, a Taoist priest of the wild family stretched out his hand and forcibly pulled out a turbid devil body from a gap in the void. But the turbid devil was grayish brown, thousands of feet long, shaped like a mouse, and his back was covered with thick armor. Under the dim sky light, there was a faint gray light. "In order to kill it, we hurt more than a dozen brothers." The Taoist priest of the barbarians laughed. "You can come to inspect the goods." As soon as the voice fell, the helmsman of the sixteen chambers of Commerce couldn''t wait to fly around the body of the turbid devil. Some touched, some felt, and some even took out special fairy tools to observe. The corpses of the turbid devil are incomplete, not to mention the types of quality, so the inspection is a necessary procedure. The barbarians don''t worry that someone dares to rob directly. After all, there are as many as 30 Taoist saints here, which is enough to explode any field outside. When the fingertip touched the third-order turbid devil, Miao Yu''s heart calmed down after a short excitement. The fair is usually held once every three or five years, but the third-order turbid devil can''t produce one for hundreds of years. Of course she wants it. I want to win it. She can even figure out how to decompose and sell after winning, and then how much Tianshu Pavilion can profit from each decomposition part. But unfortunately, this is basically just a fantasy. Most of the other 15 chambers of Commerce have the support of the big door behind them, and even the alliance and Xianfu. Her competitiveness is far from enough. Moreover, there is the existence of Futian Pavilion. At the end of the inspection, Jiechen daozun deliberately said something strange to her. "Miao Changlao, I wish you good luck this time." The helmsmen of other chambers of Commerce have cast pondering eyes one after another. Futian Pavilion is not aimed at Tianshu Pavilion once or twice. It has almost become a reserved program. They are happy to watch the fun. Anyway, they are not targeted. "President Miao, I think you''d better give up." "Yes, I''d better take a chance elsewhere. This turbid devil business is not suitable for your Tianshu Pavilion." "Maybe it''s this place that makes trouble with you?" "Ha ha ha..." Listening to their gloating laughter, Jiang shivered with cold, but was unable to refute anything. How she missed her days in the ancient fairyland. At that time, Tianshu Pavilion started early, and Miao Yu was the reincarnation Immortal Emperor standing at the top, which could not be targeted by anyone. Now the situation is different. "You can bid!" "There is only one chance, and I hope you will make a careful offer!" said Lang, the supreme leader of the famine family As soon as his voice fell, all the stone tables in the scene lit up the isolated border. This is the "advanced equipment" that the barbarians rarely arrange for business. Everyone here took out the jade board and began to think about what price to buy the third-order turbid devil. The barbarians also have smart people. They didn''t choose any auction. Instead, the 16 chambers of commerce were asked to make secret quotations, and finally the two Taoist zuns of the Huang nationality chose one to make a deal. If you are not satisfied with all the quotations, the famine family can also choose not to sell. Anyway, the turbid devil has a market and is priceless. These chambers of Commerce begged them to sell. For the 16 chambers of commerce present, each quotation is a difficult game process. It drives higher and makes less profit. It''s low. The barbarians sold it to other families. Because I don''t know how much other families will give, I can only guess. In addition, the materials of the quotation are different. Sometimes it depends on the mood of the two Taoist zuns. Looking at the slate, Miao Yu''s thoughts turned like electricity, and soon wrote the quotation of "30 top-grade Aowen blood vines, 3000 Jin of meteorite Taoist xuanjing stone and 40 cold ice crystals". After thinking about it, she changed the number of cold ice crystals to 45. Then he thought again. One side of the dust road is far from tangled like her. He looks leisurely and even has the leisure to ridicule Miao Yu. "Miao Changlao, you''re just wasting your efforts. Don''t struggle." "Anyway, our offer must be a little higher than you." Chapter 1668 Miao Yu knows that he is telling the truth. There are isolated borders, and the quotations of each company are kept confidential before they are sent. But this is the territory of the barbarians, and the Supreme Master of the barbarians who is responsible for hosting the fair has long been bought by Tiange. The border is arranged by the barbarians, and the stone table and the quoted Jade board are also provided by the barbarians. All her offers were clearly seen by the Supreme Master of the barbarians. As like as two peas, I would like to tell him that he would write the same material as he did. He added a pound of meteorite stone or a blood cane to the Tianshu Pavilion. It''s hard to say whether the last two Taoist zuns of the barbarians will choose the Tianshu Pavilion, but as long as they have no brain problem, they will certainly not choose the Tianshu Pavilion. Jiechen Taoist priest can get the cooperation of the Supreme Master of the waste family, but his face is not greater than other Taoist saints. It''s the closest to the cloud. When the barbarians do business here, they need to give yunpeixian mansion a convenience. Therefore, although we all know this cheating, the chambers of commerce were not targeted, and the barbarians did not suffer, so no one said anything. Only the injured world of Tianshu pavilion was formed so happily. Miao Yu didn''t want to deliberately quote a high price. Pit by pit covers the Tiange, but Jiechen daozun is not stupid. He was sent here because he was familiar with the market and would not be easily fooled. There were only a few transactions in Tianshu Pavilion, one because the quotation was too high, and three times because there were no more similar materials in Jiechen. After those three "misses", the Futian Pavilion accelerated its attack on the turbid devil and collected more materials from the barbarians in the rear to enrich its capital. For nothing else, just to make Tianshu Pavilion unable to turn over. "Miao Changlao, how long do you have to think?" "If you surrender early, you won''t have these troubles. After all, we are a family!" "When the two pavilions become one, you can also be a vice president. Isn''t it beautiful?" When Jiechen Taoist Zun was in a strange mood here, Jiang Cheng finally arrived at the market outside the barbarians. Looking at the bustling trading scene in front of him and listening to one after another, he almost suspected that he had gone to the wrong place. Is this still the turbid devil front in your impression? "Is Miao Yu right here?" She swept the market with her mind. She didn''t see Miao Yu. Instead, she saw a group of her subordinates, such as long Lin and Mo Feng. When he was in the ancient fairy world, Emperor Longlin was the teacher of emperor mofeng. But now things have changed, long Lin is still the supreme, but Mo Feng has become the Taoist. At this time, they also set up several stalls in front of the flying fairy. However, few people stopped, in sharp contrast to the crowded stalls of other surrounding chambers of Commerce. I can''t help it. Now there are no bright goods in the booth of Tianshu Pavilion, and naturally there are no people. "Mo Feng, don''t you feel embarrassed standing here?" In front of the palace opposite, not surprisingly, there are several stalls in the Futian Pavilion. Compared with Tianshu Pavilion, they received six or seven times more turbid demons. They had a wide variety of categories and would be much more lively. "As one of the 16 chambers of Commerce entering the market, you are colder than some small chambers of Commerce acquired abroad." "It''s disgraceful to our yunpeixian mansion!" The mockery of Tianshu Pavilion is a daily aftertaste of Futian Pavilion. "I think you''d better give up Miao Yu and join us." "Yes, qingduan Daosheng is still very optimistic about you!" No matter Mo Feng or long Lin, they didn''t respond, just like they didn''t hear. But the iron green expression still betrayed the inner anger. However, there is no way. The current situation of Tianshu Pavilion can''t fight back. What can we do except patience? Some members of Tianshu Pavilion feel that the turbid devil business has no way out. It''s better to change other businesses. "Oh, you are reduced to watching the stall yourself now?" A voice with a sense of ridicule sounded in their ears, a little strange and familiar. Long Lin and Mo Feng looked up and almost jumped on the spot. "Jiang Cheng!" "Headmaster Jiang?" "Uncle!" The crowd immediately left the booth and greeted them with surprise and joy. However, the last title made Jiang Cheng welcome sister Han''s questioning eyes. Brother Cheng touched his nose. When he helped Tianshu pavilion to refine pills and later helped Miao Yu to revive, they had a lot of intimate acts and had long been regarded as Taoist couples by many people in Tianshu Pavilion. Not to mention the trip to the immortal tree, both of them have played ten bitter lovers. "Headmaster Jiang, why are you here?" "Where have you been all these years?" "Yes, I haven''t heard from you at all." Brother Cheng waved his hand. "I''ve been practicing in isolation." "No, I came to you soon after I left the customs." People in Tianshu Pavilion didn''t know his temperament, so they naturally believed in his evil. "Ha ha, the president would be very happy if he knew you were coming!" "She often mentions you!" "Every time we are sent out, we will tell you to inquire about you." Jiang Cheng saw Ji Linghan''s smiling expression with Yu Guang again. He couldn''t help but rejoice that Lan Jian didn''t come together this time. Or the expression will become double. "Well, where is Miao Yu?" "The president is inside to attend the fair." "It should be almost over!" "Fair? I''ll go in and have a look." Jiang Cheng doesn''t want to wait. Long Lin''s face showed difficulty, "only the chamber of Commerce recognized by the Huang nationality can enter the site, and each chamber of commerce can only bring one attendant at most." Jiang Cheng said with a smile, "go and have a look first." Long Lin nodded, "Mo Feng, take leader Jiang to try." Although their strength reversed, they still maintained the master apprentice relationship of that year. "Yes!" Mo Fengdao Zun quickly led the way. At this time, the opposite Futian Pavilion output this way again. "Tut tut Tut, do you still have friends outside Tianshu pavilion?" "That woman seems to be a Taoist saint!" "What about the Taoist saint? There is a Taoist God in our yunpeixian mansion!" "Do you still want to enter? Do you know how difficult it is to get the entry qualification? It''s really wishful thinking!" Jiang Cheng stopped and looked at the booth opposite. "Where did this come from?" "Like us, they all come from yunpeixian mansion. It''s just a little over the top." Mo Feng was afraid that he would get angry on the spot and whispered, "it''s not allowed here, otherwise the barbarians will expel us..." Jiang Cheng looked innocent. "Who do you think I am? I''m a pacifist." Mo Feng, long Lin and others are all sick. If we hadn''t fully seen your style in those years, we would have believed it. Jiang Cheng turned around. "You just said I couldn''t get in?" The two Taoists and the supreme masters on the other side of the Futian Pavilion laughed. "Oh, you can try!" "We''re waiting to see a joke." "So sure?" The city elder brother threw out a proposal with a smile. "Let''s make a bet on whether I can go in." Chapter 1669 "Bet?" A dozen people in the opposite Futian Pavilion looked at each other. After they became immortals, they rarely encountered such childish things again. A little unresponsive. "Yes!" Brother Cheng is familiar with the road. "Don''t you dare to bet?" This method is very superficial, but the opposite Tianfu Pavilion is to suppress Tianshu Pavilion. Of course, we can''t weaken the momentum. The head Taoist Zun said coldly, "what dare you do? I''m afraid you can''t afford to gamble!" "Good!" Headmaster Jiang picked a thumb. "If I go in smoothly, then..." His eyes fell on the stalls in the Futian Pavilion. "I''m going to smash your things." As soon as he said this, some immortals nearby were attracted. Several Taoist dignitaries in Futian Pavilion were even more furious. "You dare!" "How brave!" "Why, can''t afford to lose?" The city elder brother''s face showed contempt. "If you can''t afford to lose, clip your tail. Don''t bark at people when you''re okay!" "What are you talking about?" "Who says we can''t afford to lose?" "If we lose and get smashed, what if you can''t get in?" Jiang Cheng looked back at the booth on the side of Tianshu Pavilion. "Dare you come with me?" Several newcomers in Tianshu Pavilion frowned. This is no joke. The booth was smashed, which seemed to have little loss, but for a chamber of Commerce, it was tantamount to the sign being trampled on. If you don''t say the great humiliation, it will affect your reputation in the future. Even become a laughing stock. However, long Lin and Mo Feng immediately stood up. "Of course we dare!" "If leader Jiang can''t get in, let them smash our booth!" "We can keep up!" Brother Cheng clapped his hands. Then he looked across with interest. "You heard it. They can keep up. Now it''s your turn." Tao Zun, the leader of Futian Pavilion, wanted to say, how can their booth be compared with us? But think about it carefully. If you don''t dare to answer this time, the momentum will be weak. Tianshu Pavilion once. Going back will definitely be denounced by the chant of qingduandao. What''s more, Jiang Cheng can''t get in and he can''t lose! Sure win, why not? "Bet!" He smiled coldly: "do you think the empty voice can frighten us? Wait until the booth is smashed. Let''s see how Tianshu Pavilion turns over after this time!" In order to prevent Jiang Cheng and long Lin from going back on their losses, he also took the initiative to fly into the air and arched his hands around. "Everybody!" "Please be a witness. We will bet with them on whether this person can enter the wilderness camp next!" "If we lose, they smash our booth in Futian Pavilion. We have nothing to say!" "If they lose, we will smash their booth in Tianshu Pavilion!" Some immortals nearby noticed the dispute here. Now his cry attracted the attention of the whole audience. "Lying trough, Tianshu Pavilion and Futian pavilion?" "These two are rivals. Have they reached this point now?" "They are all one of the 16 chambers of commerce that have been allowed to enter. Should they play so big?" "Go and have a look!" Many immortals who were shopping directly threw down the materials and turned and left. Some chambers of commerce that are setting up stalls have also closed their stalls and gathered together. No way, as one of the 16 chambers of commerce that can enter the market, whether Tianshu pavilion or Futian Pavilion loses, it will have an irreparable bad impact. It is very likely to never recover! Enough to change the pattern of chambers of Commerce here. Jiang Cheng''s seemingly childish bet did not bet on human lives and treasures, but both sides actually bet on the fate of their respective chambers of Commerce. "So grand?" Jiang Cheng was a little surprised. When this expression falls into the other party''s eyes, it becomes panic and regret. The leader of Fu Tian Pavilion smiled coldly. "Hum, you have no way back." "Don''t you want to gamble with us? Aren''t you afraid we can''t afford to lose?" "Now you go in!" Those who watched the excitement around were not too big, and they began to coax one after another. "Yes, you go in!" "Come in!" "Don''t counselle, ha ha ha!" Of course, brother Cheng won''t advise. He is sure to win if he chooses to bet. I looked at the air around me, where there was a hidden emptiness of the soul body. "Well, it''s your turn to play a role." Before entering the witch clan, the soul ancestor was welcomed, and should be no exception in the wilderness clan. However, this time, brother Cheng miscalculated. Just listen to the bitter smile of virtual embarrassment from the soul sea. "Well, did you expect me to take you in? I''m afraid I can''t do it." "Ha?" Jiang Cheng was stunned, and then asked in disbelief, "as a soul ancestor, should you be the same as the leader of the wild family? The wild family and the soul family are both one of the forbidden families. Can they not welcome you?" "Cough! Well..." Xu said with a bitter smile: "the witch family and we are allies facing each other. The relationship is good, but the waste family and our soul family have always been sworn enemies and have never eased." "When they see me, they will only do it immediately. It''s impossible to meet them." "I hid the soul body when I came here, and that''s why." The soul clan only cultivates the soul, while the barren clan does not. The two ethnic groups have been incompatible since ancient times, and regard each other as a heresy that must be eliminated. Unfortunately, Jiang Cheng doesn''t know these ancient secrets. He was greatly disappointed to learn that it was useless this time. "Wipe, look what you can do and what''s the use of raising you?" The soul is full of cattle. "In fact, if you bring Lanjian or Mingzhen here this time, you will be greeted by the barbarians. The witch family has a good relationship with them." Brother Cheng said that in order to make a bet, should I run back to the witch family to move troops? That''s too shameful, isn''t it? "Forget it, I can''t. just break in." "Anyway, with brother''s strength, you can stand anywhere. Don''t you think it''s going in?" Thinking of this, he and Ji Linghan walked to the gate of the famine family not far away under the crowd. The gate was watched by two barbarians. At ordinary times, no one dares to break in, so the two brothers just sit on the ground and sleep every day. They naturally noticed such a big movement just now. Not only them, but also some savages who saw the immortals coming here, thought they were going to attack here, and hurried over. After hearing about the bet, they not only didn''t get angry, but also showed a look of excitement one by one. The two barren men guarding the gate shouted at Jiang Cheng. "Boy, I''m afraid you think too much." "We can''t let you in. We just want to die!" "You''d better think about how to pick up things after the booth is smashed!" "Ha ha ha..." The crowd outside burst into laughter again. The Taoist dignitaries in the Futian Pavilion were completely reassured. This is steady! Chapter 1670 The Taoist priest, the leader of Futian Pavilion, couldn''t help pulling out his sword directly. He looked at the people behind him in a strange way. "Younger martial brother, it seems that we are going to be involved later." The Taoist zuns were stunned. Then they all reacted and immediately laughed and pulled out their weapons. "Indeed, smashing their booth is not to contribute?" "Work hard next!" "I can''t live up to their chance to send it to the door from Tianshu Pavilion!" "We are kind enough to help them change their homes. After all, the old don''t go and the new don''t come..." Seeing this scene, the immortal people gathered more energy. "Hurry in!" "Don''t delay!" Even the barren people inside began to coax and urge. "Boy, you should hurry up." "If you don''t dare to say it directly, don''t waste everyone''s time." Jiang Cheng sighed and was about to pull out his sword to open their eyes. Suddenly, a loud roar came from inside. "Jiang Cheng!" "Wocao, headmaster Jiang? Why are you here?" When the crowd followed the prestige, they saw a barren man with a length of 100 feet suddenly coming to the gate like a cloud. Boom! The earth was shaken by an earthquake, and the two supreme gatekeepers almost fell to the ground. Many immortals flying in the air outside were almost shaken down. "Punishment and respect!" "My Lord, why are you here?" Those desolate people in the rear hurried forward to say hello, because Kuan Xingdao Zun was stronger than them. But at this time, the suddenly coming famine man did not pay attention to them. But he came to Jiang Cheng with great excitement and took the initiative to shrink his body to two meters. "Brother Jiang, I didn''t expect to meet you again!" "Ha ha, that''s great. I don''t know how happy I would be if I knew you were here!" Seeing this scene, the immortals outside were a little confused. The Taoist dignitaries in the Futian Pavilion felt a strong bad feeling. Not only are they, but even long Lin and Mo Feng are stunned. What''s the matter? Leader Jiang still has friends with the famine people? This is incredible. You know, for many reasons, the famine people are quite exclusive and disgusted with other ethnic groups. Apart from the few ethnic groups who fought side by side in ancient times, others could not get their friendship at all, but only hostility. If it wasn''t for business this time, these immortals outside would have been emptied by them. What''s the situation with this man? Jiang Cheng''s guess was right before. The desolate people of Chang are now in this desolate family. In front of him, Chen Xing was his younger brother and one of the leading figures of the famine nationality who could also sit in the hall to discuss affairs. Brother Cheng is still a little impressed with him. "Ha, I almost thought I was going to do it." "Do it?" He frowned, then a layer of blood poured into his eyes and scanned the people around him. "Who dares to lay hands on you? I skinned him!" The last time the Huang family separated from Jiang Cheng was when they first entered the middle fairy world. Speaking of, they didn''t get along with Jiang Cheng Long. That is the period from the false fairy world of Aquarius to the end of the rising battle of the fairy city in the lower fairy world. But in those days, chengge continued to install and force operations, and flew to thousands of areas with his own strength. It was true that he shocked them. I''m so impressed that I can''t forget it. The only thing they are convinced of is leader Jiang. Facing his questioning eyes, the two supreme guards carefully said: "well, this man wants to go in to the fair, but he doesn''t get the entry qualification..." "Bastard!" Before they finished, he suddenly expanded his body and slapped him in the face. Fan the two savages to the ground at the same time. "Leader Jiang can''t get in. Who deserves to go in?" "He saved our people several times, okay?" As soon as he said this, the famine people inside were also shocked suddenly. valley "Is he the benefactor of our wasteland family?" They, who originally rejected the Terran friars, immediately cast friendly eyes on Jiang Cheng. "Welcome, welcome!" "Thank you, brother!" "You saved our people. That''s our most distinguished guest!" "We were wrong just now. Please come in, please..." Many famine people even took the initiative to welcome out and enthusiastically took brother Cheng into it. Now, everyone outside is stupid. Not long ago, they were waiting to see Jiang Cheng''s jokes. What''s this now? Not only did he get in smoothly, but he was warmly welcomed by the villagers? Didn''t he win the bet? After Jiang Cheng went in with Ji Linghan, he didn''t continue to go deep, but Shi Shi ran turned around and returned to the outside. "Brother Jiang, what''s the matter?" He thought it was a poor reception. "Don''t you like us and don''t want to go in?" "No, no, no, you misunderstood. You just have a little debt. Now you have to settle it!" Jiang Cheng shook his finger. He stood in front of the Taoist dignitaries in the Futian Pavilion again. "What do you say?" On one side, Mo Feng and long Lin and others only felt a surge of blood, and they were very excited. "Yes, they lost the bet!" "Hahaha, there are so many people watching. Can''t you afford to lose?" "Didn''t you just say you were going to get involved and smash our booth?" "Now that you''ve lost, I think we''d better do it!" Over the years, Tianshu pavilion has been targeted too many times, and everyone has long been suffocated. "Go!" "Smashed their booth in Futian Pavilion!" "Can''t smash!" The Taoist priest headed by Futian Pavilion quickly blocked them. "If you dare to smash, you will bear the consequences!" Now, those immortals are not happy to watch. What''s going on? Didn''t you invite us to be witnesses just now? Now it''s you who lose? "Isn''t it? Can''t Futian Pavilion afford to lose?" "That''s it?" "If you go back on your word, how can you mix it up in the future?" The Taoist priest headed by Fu Tian Pavilion looked blue and white for a while, but he knew that even if he reneged, it was better than being smashed at the signboard. So he simply had a horizontal heart and directly cheated. "What about losing and winning? It''s just a ridiculous play. Who will take it seriously?" He stuck his neck and said coldly, "I''ll see who dares to smash!" Brother Cheng smiled. "I can''t get my debt back." With that, he rushed to the palace of the Futian Pavilion first. A sword fell and smashed one of the stalls. WOW! White wood and jade chips splashed everywhere, and all the materials placed on the stall were chopped to the ground. Jiang Cheng didn''t use much immortal power, because he still had to leave some for Longlin mofeng and others to vent. This scene made the corners of the eyes of those immortals twitch. Is this really a smash? The latter saw headmaster Jiang take the lead and didn''t hesitate any more. "Go!" "Smash them!" A few people raised their weapons and smashed them. I just feel that the anger I have received over the years is vented in an instant. It''s called a comfort. In the twinkling of an eye, the booth of Futian pavilion was smashed to pieces, and many precious turbid magic materials were destroyed together. Chapter 1671 Seeing the stalls reduced to ruins, a dozen immortals in Futian Pavilion almost fainted on the spot. Material matters are small, but face matters. In full view of the public, by such a smash, the Futian Pavilion will become a laughing stock in the business world. "Good!" "Very good!" The first Taoist priest was livid and furious. "You''re finished. Don''t forget that you''re still from yunpeixian mansion..." Before the voice fell, Jiang Cheng slapped him to the ground. "Are you threatening others when you''re at this point?" The elder brother Pooh with disdain. "The loser is still so arrogant. What''s the matter?" The Taoist Zun was beaten to lose several teeth on the spot, and the whole person was dizzy. However, the other immortals in the Futian Pavilion were furious. "Bold!" "How dare you beat the people in yunpeixian mansion?" "Don''t you know the prestige of the God of Yun Tao?" "You are finished, you and Miao Yu are all finished!" Jiang Cheng is a little annoyed. When will the quarrel last? So he waved to Ji Linghan. "Xiao Han, you stay here, give them treatment and help stabilize the situation." "Treatment?" Ji Linghan doesn''t know what this treatment means. Should he help the enemy heal? Brother Cheng raised his hand as he flew towards the wasteland family. "Their mania is more serious. Help them become docile. Of course, don''t forget to charge the medical expenses." "Oh..." Ji Linghan suddenly realized. A moment later, more than a dozen people in the Futian Pavilion, who were still shouting abuse, suddenly "quieted down". The ice origin totem swept like a dragon, and everyone in the audience shuddered. At this time, 16 chambers of Commerce have just completed their quotation in the "trading venue" of the wasteland inside. They don''t know what''s going on outside. I''m afraid I can''t be distracted even if I know. After all, when it comes to the ownership of a high-quality third-order turbid devil, we are still very nervous. The only exception is Jiechen daozun. Qingduan Daosheng and others established the Futian Pavilion mainly to defeat the Tianshu Pavilion, followed by how much the chamber of commerce can earn. Therefore, as long as we ensure that the quotation is just a little higher than Miao Yu, it is a successful completion of the task. He didn''t care if he could grab the third-order turbid devil. "Miao Changlao, you don''t have to look forward to it." When the two Taoist zuns of the Huang nationality looked at the sixteen quotations and discussed which one to choose, he began a new round of ridicule output. "After all, anyone can be elected, but you Tianshu Pavilion cannot." The crimson cold was unbearable. "Everyone knows you cheat, and you have the face to say it?" Jiechen daozun spread his hands innocently and exaggerated and shouted, "how can I cheat? If I cheat, don''t you say that the fellow villagers condone cheating?" "Why, do you Tianshu Pavilion accuse the barbarians of being unfair?" He buttoned down his big hat and Miao Yu said he couldn''t afford it. If you offend the seller, you won''t be able to enter the next trade fair. She could only bow her hands at a few savages present. "Jiang Han''s mouth is unobstructed. Forgive me, we don''t mean to accuse the famine family." Seeing Miao Yu bow his head for the first time, Jiechen daozun seems to have won a battle and is so excited. "Ha ha, Miao Huichang, you should take care of your servants, or sooner or later it will come out of your mouth!" "How about my people? It''s not up to you to tell." "Yes, anyway, your Tianshu Pavilion is not far from closing down. Why don''t I show elder Miao a clear way." Jiechen Taoist Zun turned his eyes maliciously. "You can''t receive the body of the turbid devil. You can ask us to buy turbid devil materials!" "The material of the third-order turbid devil is robbed by many people outside!" "For the sake of coming from yunpeixian mansion, we can give priority to selling the Futian pavilion to you. Is that interesting enough?" "Ha ha ha!" Other nervous leaders at the helm of the chamber of Commerce laughed one after another. "That''s right. Don''t come to Tianshu Pavilion at all." "It''s easier to buy materials directly outside?" "After all, I''m familiar. In the face of President Miao, we''ll give Tianshu pavilion a favorable price." "If President Miao comes to line up in front of the booth of our chamber of Commerce, we will give him a chance to jump the queue. Is that interesting enough?" This is a real humiliation. Miao Yu took a deep breath and didn''t answer. This kind of quarrel is meaningless, and everything needs strength to be backed up. And just then, there was a rumble outside. Then, a shirtless humanitarian respect took Jiang Cheng into the venue of the fair. The two famine dignitaries who were looking at the quotation looked up and couldn''t help laughing. "Chen Xing, why did you come empty handed?" "Ha, didn''t you think it was boring here before?" However, Miao Yu stood up, and his previous calmness disappeared, replaced by a strong surprise. "Jiang Cheng!" "Why are you here?" There were no other stone tables in the field. Brother Cheng came directly to her stone table. "Isn''t there a business, I Chapter 1672 "Who knows you well? It''s inexplicable!" Jiang Cheng and Miao Yu are acquaintances. Of course, Jiechen has to draw a line with him. City elder brother does not think disobedience. Instead, he gave him a look of sympathy. Kindly reminded: "your stalls have been smashed. Don''t you go out and have a look?" Jiechen was surprised at first, and then she skimmed her mouth with disdain. "Think you can trick me out with this trick?" "How ridiculous!" He thought Jiang Cheng was trying to cheat himself out. It is about to announce which one to choose. At this time, the famine man will change one immediately. Chengge can only shrug helplessly. "I''m a kind reminder. Don''t believe it." At this time, the two savages above also took a look at Jiang Cheng after a brief exchange with him. Then he waved to the holy man in charge of singing. According to the process, he was given a name. At this moment, all the 16 chambers of Commerce held their breath and concentrated. Because next, it''s time to announce the results. It''s about whether you can get the highly profitable third-order turbid devil. The supreme man took it and was immediately surprised. "Why are they here?" As soon as this remark was made, all the leaders of the 16 chambers of Commerce in the venue fell into a brainstorming. Who is it? Who was chosen? Why can you make him look like this? Is it yourself? "Why are there so many things that you have to ask?" The two barbarians stared at him with an unhappy face. "Go and announce it soon!" "Yes, yes, yes!" For others, it''s hard for this desolate man in charge of singing to get on with others. But for the high-level of the barbarians, he is also a handyman. Standing in the middle of the field, the man shielded the tacit sight of Jiechen daozun and cleared his throat. "The third-order exquisite blunt turbid devil, 30 top-grade Aowen blood vines, 3100 kg of meteorite xuanjing stone, 45 cold ice crystals, Tianshu Pavilion!" As soon as the voice fell, even Miao Yu felt a little unreal. After being targeted for so many times, Jiechen Taoist Zun was so confident this time. Moreover, it was the most competitive third-order high-quality turbid devil. She didn''t think she had any hope of winning the bid. Unexpectedly "Are they?" While the other 14 chambers of commerce were extremely disappointed, they were also stunned. "Tianshu pavilion has been selected?" "How could this happen?" "Although this price is enough, it shouldn''t!" They thought about a lot of potential competitors when making a quotation, except Tianshu Pavilion. All of them turned their questioning eyes to Jiechen Taoist Zun. That means, aren''t you going to snipe Miao Yu? Why did you miss this time? Jiechen Taoist Zun was actually more stunned than them. "This is wrong!" Tianshu Pavilion actually bought a third-order high-quality turbid devil, which was a major failure for their Futian Pavilion. Such a disastrous defeat, if passed back, qingduan Daosheng will scold him bloody. He stood up, stared at the supreme man and shouted, "Why are they? Are you wrong?" The holy man is a little angry. What do you mean? Doubt I''m in the way? Besides, I''m not your subordinate. It''s enough to cooperate with you secretly before. Now I''m questioning me? "I''m not mistaken. This is the one selected above." He said coldly, "if you have an opinion, you can give it to the top." Jiechen daozun certainly did not dare to accuse the two barbarians, but he really couldn''t accept the result. "My quotation just now is 30 pieces of the best Aowen blood vine, 3001 kg of meteorite xuanjing stone and 45 cold ice crystals." "Just more than them!" "In any case, it''s impossible to choose them?" Fourteen other chambers of commerce were unable to make complaints about it. As like as two peas, you can really get it, man. It''s just like the same stuff. It''s only a pound of meteorite stone. But here comes the problem. Since the quotation of Futian Pavilion for similar materials is still a little higher, it was strange that the pivot pavilion was selected that day. The two savages sitting on it rolled their eyelids. "Why, who should we choose after your consent?" Jiechen Taoist Zun''s face changed and quickly explained: "no, but I''m obviously more than her..." "What''s more?" The barbarian interrupted him. "More than a kilo of meteorite?" "What do you think we are? Beggars?" The wild man said coldly, "if you do this trick again in the future, you don''t want to be selected once in your life!" Jiechen Taoist Zun immediately looked like earth. Everyone knows that this is not the reason. If the barbarians really don''t like that kilogram of meteorite, they won''t give up Tianshu Pavilion and choose Futian Pavilion many times before. However, what is the reason that makes the barren people turn to sex and prefer fewer? Their eyes finally fell on the face of Yu Xing who had just entered the field. The latter stood up with a smile. "Brother Jiang, am I right?" In fact, brother Cheng doesn''t know the rules of quotation, but it''s OK to see blue catkin so happy. "Yes, thanks to you this time!" He always gave a compliment with great comfort. "Brother Jiang is out of sight. This is what I should do!" He clapped his chest proudly. "If we had known that Tianshu pavilion was yours, we would have chosen them before." The other two savages also stood up with a smile and hugged Jiang Cheng. "Yes, you are the benefactor of our barbarians. We will certainly give you this face!" For them, as long as the quotation is within a reasonable range, who is not the choice? It is said that brother Cheng has saved Chang, Xing and others many times before. They instinctively like him. Even Miao Yu''s eyes are close. "President Miao, we didn''t recognize it before. Don''t be surprised if we offended you!" "Yes, you said it would be nice to know brother Jiang?" Hearing this, Miao Yu and Jiang Han were mixed with feelings. I thought it was a surprise to buy this third-order turbid devil. I didn''t expect a bigger surprise. The suffocation of those years before was swept away. These words of the famine people mean too much to them. "Jiang Cheng, you..." Miao Yu looks at the man on the side, and his inner excitement is unspeakable. Brother Cheng stroked her soft back and said in his heart that I had just come and hadn''t made a force yet. This wave of goodwill was a little caught off guard. Jiang Han on one side was even more incoherent with joy. "When my uncle came, it was solved easily!" "I knew nothing could stop him!" She glared at the dull dust Road next to her. "This is the end of your tricks. I''ll see how you target us in the future!" "You!" Jiechen was so angry that she opened her mouth and wanted to say something to fight back. But I found myself unable to fight back. The two Huang humanitarians have been responsible for selecting buyers over the years. They have never smiled at anyone, let alone said hello. Their attitude just now is enough to explain a lot. The barbarians are standing on the side of Tianshu Pavilion. How can we fight? Chapter 1673 Jiechen Taoist Zun stared at Jiang Cheng. Everything started because of this man. Is he the benefactor of the barbarians? How did you do that? "How could this happen?" "No, what shall we do?" Fourteen other chambers of commerce also panicked. When they followed the group to mock the Tianshu Pavilion before, they all worked hard. At present, the situation is not good. According to Huang renzun''s statement just now, as long as the quotation of Tianshu Pavilion is normal in the future, there will be nothing else for other chambers of Commerce. What else are you playing? "You two, that won''t work!" It''s about future business, and they don''t care to offend. "This is directly partial." "What shall we do in the future?" Two Taoist dignitaries of the barbarians sat back and totally disapproved of their accusations. "What do you do? It''s none of our business?" "If you can''t buy turbid magic from us, you can ask Tianshu pavilion to buy turbid magic materials in the future." "Yes, I believe Tianshu Pavilion will consider you." These two also heard the ridicule of various chambers of Commerce before. Now they can learn and use it flexibly. Miao Yu nodded in cooperation. "Yes, if you come to buy turbid magic materials in the future, we will also be very welcome." "The door of Tianshu Pavilion is open for you!" At the helm of 15 chambers of Commerce, including Futian Pavilion, people were almost angry and had myocardial infarction. Now they finally realized how much the humiliation of the previous words meant. "Hum, no need!" "We will directly report this matter to the high level of the famine clan!" They''re out of it, too. "Yes, our fifteen families advance and retreat!" "I don''t believe that the Taoist saints of the famine clan will sit and watch so many of our chambers of Commerce evacuate." In their view, it is impossible for barren people to give up the current competition mode of more than a dozen chambers of Commerce, because it is most beneficial to them. Then, however, a cold drink came from outside. "Then withdraw!" "We really don''t care!" A full four tall famine saints suddenly came to the field, led by Chang Chang. "Brother Jiang, you finally appeared again, ha ha ha!" As soon as he saw brother Cheng, he shrunk and came up to give a heavy bear hug. "We haven''t forgotten you." "Where have you been all these years?" When they separated, Jiang Cheng patted him on the shoulder and laughed. "You are also a saint, you can!" Chang Chang proudly raised his neck. "That''s necessary. You can''t lose face to brother Jiang!" "Headmaster Jiang, and me, don''t forget me!" Another holy man behind him also came over. It was Yuanli, the No. 2 figure in the wasteland that year. "We are also a saint!" "Hahaha, good, very energetic!" At this time, the two savage saints behind them also nodded to Jiang Cheng with a smile. "It''s said that you helped them many times in those years. That''s the friend of the whole famine clan." The two glanced around the other chambers of commerce present. "We have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Since Jiang Cheng is a benefactor, we must repay him!" "Even if you earn less, so what?" "Don''t think you can threaten us, or you won''t stay outside!" Their statement completely despaired the leaders of the 15 chambers of Commerce. Even the heavenly palace would not have made such an unwise decision if it had been replaced by other sects outside. But the barbarians don''t care about offending people. And Miao Yu hurriedly said, "please rest assured that our Tianshu Pavilion will not let you suffer!" The two Taoist saints nodded with satisfaction. "In that case, the others will disperse!" Kuichang and Yuanli had already pulled chengge''s arm from left to right. "Brother Jiang, since you are here, have fun here!" "Yes, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Don''t think it''s so easy to leave this time. Don''t get drunk!" "And those from Tianshu Pavilion can also come together." Hearing that Tianshu Pavilion can also be actively entertained by the famine people, other chambers of Commerce envy it. Many people can''t help but throw a flattering look at Miao Yu. They really begin to consider purchasing turbid magic materials from Tianshu Pavilion in the future. After all, being a second dealer is better than nothing. "President Miao, I hope you will take more care of me in the future." "Yes, yes, we all rely on Tianshu Pavilion." "I knew the Tianshu pavilion was unique and different from us." "The tricks of some petty people are just to increase their laughter!" In order to brush Miao Yu''s favor, someone even took the opportunity to step on the Futian Pavilion. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood on the spot. "Easy to say, easy to say!" Fairy Miao dealt with it appropriately, and her heart was filled with emotion. There were absurd scenes in front of her, even in her dream. And it all depends on Jiang Cheng''s face. To tell you the truth, she was extremely curious at this time. The barbarians are mysterious and xenophobic. How did Jiang Cheng relate to them? If I had known and reported his name earlier, I wouldn''t have been so angry these years. She stepped forward and was about to make an offer to hand over the third-order turbid devil. Suddenly, another violent drink came from the sky! "Empty!" "You bastard dare to come to us?" A wild man with a length of thousands of feet and a whole body of red suddenly came to the field. Buzz! There was no tremor in the earth, but the sixteen stone tables were suddenly shattered. Everyone only felt that the heartbeat became difficult, as if they were held by an invisible existence. Some immortals with supreme cultivation in the field were dizzy and bleeding in their ears and nose under the strange shock. "Ah! Patriarch!" "See the patriarch!" "How did you get out?" Chuchang and Yingli Chuxing and others hurried forward to salute. The others present were even more frightened. Barbarian patriarch? He showed up? Yingmang, the leader of the barbarians, is an extremely mysterious person to the outside world. Every chamber of Commerce doesn''t know how strong he is. All I know is that he didn''t participate in disputes in ancient times. And few of the great powers of that era took the initiative to provoke the famine clan. When the ten Heavenly emperors swept away, the barbarians did not enter the place of daojue, but chose a secret place in the yuan fairy world to live. They did not submit to the heavenly palace, but they did not attract the attack of the ten Heavenly emperors. This kind of deterrence is not what the 30 Taoist saints of the wilderness family can do. When the heads of the chamber of Commerce met him, they even felt excited to see the legend. But at this time, the legendary strong man was in a bad mood. He didn''t even pay attention to Chang''s punishment and other people. But staring at the void around Jiang Cheng. "Xu, what else are you hiding? You think you can hide it from me?" The soul ancestor finally showed an almost transparent soul body, and the golden soul tower twinkled like a star. "Yingmang, what are you?" At this time, he did not have the image of a dog leg when facing Jiang Cheng, but with endless strong spirit. "Sir, it''s your honor for me to come here!" Chapter 1674 Seeing Xu, Chang and Xing didn''t feel it. Because they have not experienced the ancient times, they do not know the fierce disputes between the famine family and the soul family. But apart from them, other barbarians immediately showed strong hatred and hostility! Boom! Boom! The two savage saints who came with Chang were shining with gold. One holds a stone stick and the other holds a stone axe. The murderous spirit hides the golden light and rushes straight into the sky! "How dare the bastards of the soul family come to us?" "Don''t want to leave when you come!" In fact, they don''t know the soul ancestor. They don''t know that this is the boss of the soul family. Judging from the golden light spot, this should be a soul saint of the soul family. But yingmang is different. Many years ago, he dealt with Xu countless times. Every time is accompanied by fierce fighting. In his eyes, this is the cancer of a series of negative buffs, such as sinister, cunning, cruel, despicable and vicious. Because of the existence of emptiness, many people died in those years. "You threw yourself into the net today!" "Hiding in the soul sea can last for a while." His fists were clenched, and the purple glow flowed, emitting a chilling sense of oppression. "How dare you sneak in here without knowing what to do!" "I just came to see how many years you have left." There was no sign of weakness, and the deep voice also had a deep hatred. In his eyes, yingmang also gathered a series of negative buffs, such as outrageous, overbearing, cruel and fierce. He didn''t kill his soul clan in those years. He smiled coldly, "when is your turn to challenge me? It seems that you have become my old enemy." "In my heyday, my opponent was not you, and I didn''t pay attention to you." "What are you talking about?" The people present were furious. "What are you, how dare you talk to our patriarch like this?" "Just a soul saint. If you are separated from the soul sea, you are nothing. Let me solve it!" Seeing that a big war was about to break out, Jiang Cheng stood up. "All right, all right." "Xu is my man. If you want to fight him, you should at least ask my opinion." As soon as he said this, not to mention the barren people and chambers of Commerce, even Xu himself was caught off guard. Standing opposite were the heads of the barbarians and other barbarians. And here is the base camp of the famine clan. When necessary, the rest of the famine clan will also go out. Such a lineup, even if he led all the soul families in the soul sea, Xu was not sure of winning. In this terrible whirlpool, whoever gets involved will die. Based on his understanding of this brother, it should be normal to leave as far as he can. It''s normal to draw a line with himself. "You! Say! What!" Yingmang said word by word, and the murderous spirit shrouded Jiang City in an instant. People from other chambers of commerce were almost stunned, especially Jiechen road Zun standing near chengge was trembling and out of his mind for fear of being affected. Jiang Cheng slowly pulled out his sword. "I said, it''s up to the owner to beat the dog." Although the soul ancestor didn''t have any good intentions along the way, he reached a contract with himself after all. In his view, this is his own "property". No one else has the right to touch! Xu was moved by the surge just now and disappeared in an instant. Especially, what is called beating a dog depends on the owner? He felt like he had never met so well in his life. "Then go to hell!" Yingmang raised his fist and was about to drop it. "No!" Kuichang and Yuanli hurriedly came forward to dissuade. "Clan leader, don''t fight brother Jiang!" They are not worried about Jiang City, but about yingmang. After all, I have seen the scene of leader Jiang''s Xuanxian realm and secxian emperor. Now this elder brother is a Taoist priest. I''m afraid the strength of the patriarch is not enough! They are both barren people. They don''t want to lose the patriarch. valley It''s a pity that yingmang can''t understand their "painstakingness". "Are you two going to stand on the enemy''s side against the wasteland?" He looked down at Chang, and his eyes gradually became bad. The other two Taoist saints, as well as other wild family experts who came from around at this time, quickly blocked him in front of Chang. "Why don''t you step back!" "The soul clan is our mortal enemy. How can we speak for them?" "The soul clan doesn''t have a good thing!" "This man helps the soul family, and that''s our enemy!" Chuchang bit his teeth and said loudly, "Jiang Cheng saved our thousands of people many times that year. We were carried up by him!" "If the patriarch wants to go to war with him, we stand idly by, that is to betray our clan and help the patriarch, that is ungrateful!" "In that case, let''s give ourselves up in advance!" After that, he and Yuan Li Xing and others urged their internal strength at the same time, so they would explode on the spot. The city elder brother was fooled. He quickly put away his sword. "Brother, come on!" Is it so formal? "Stop!" Yingmang also put down his fists. "What are you doing?" A group of savages quickly pressed Chang and others down. "It''s good that you don''t forget your kindness, but we can''t forget our hatred!" Yingmang didn''t get angry with Chang, but praised him. Because the barbarians have always had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. But at this time, the situation in Jiang City made them difficult. What should he do if he is kind to the famine people and stands by their enemies? "You and Xu are not of the same family, and you have saved the people of my family." Yingmang''s violent killing intention eased a lot. "As long as you stand aside now, you will regain our friendship and become our best brother!" The chambers of commerce are envious and jealous. This is a personal show of kindness by the head of the barbarian clan. Who has this face? Tao and God don''t have this treatment. However, Jiang Cheng shook his head. "He belongs to me and no one else has the right to deal with him." Soul ancestors feel even more shameless. Are their feelings just a thing? "Brother Jiang!" Chang and Xing are in a hurry. The chambers of commerce were delighted. "Really?" Yingmang''s fists slowly loosened, and his heavy breath was as unpredictable as a tornado. "Your kindness to them makes you safe this time." "But from then on, you are no longer welcome to our wild people!" Jiang Cheng nodded and understood what he meant. Then he turned around and strode outside with Xu. Miao Yu and Jiang Han also hurriedly followed up. They understood that the exclusive trading opportunity just dropped from the sky was lost. "Brother Jiang!" Chang and others also chased out. "We, hey, this... I didn''t expect that I didn''t help you, and it became like this..." He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Jiang Cheng patted him on the shoulder and smiled. "Well, I understand your difficulties." Chang Chang nodded with emphasis. When leaving, he whispered vaguely, "thank you for letting him go this time." Jiang Cheng nodded with a smile. Just heard the emptiness of this sentence, but was stunned. What happened? Who did he let go? In the face of yingmang, is this boy the one lucky to let go? Chapter 1675 As soon as he got out of the camp, Jiechen Taoist Zun, who was trembling just now, floated up. He almost jumped in front of Miao Yu in a happy way. "Ha ha, President Miao!" "Your exclusive purchase right has disappeared before Wu heat. What do you think now?" The goods danced with excitement. "The cooked duck flies. What should I do?" "It seems that your Tianshu Pavilion is still in decline. The dawn just now is just that God deliberately gives you hope to make you more desperate!" Other chambers of commerce also laughed with glee. "Ha ha ha, right!" "President Miao should fully understand that sentence now. It is a real victory to laugh until the end." "I was shocked just now. I thought that the business of turbid devil was really robbed by Tianshu Pavilion. We can only have some soup in the future." "A false alarm, originally!" Some people even began to wink at Jiang Cheng. "What a success, what a failure." "Taoist friend, how can you make President Miao''s dream last longer? How cruel is it to suddenly fall into the abyss?" Brother Cheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, this dream has just begun. You will still ask for her in the future. How can you end up like this?" Everyone was stunned, and immediately burst into greater laughter. "Hahaha, what is he talking about?" "Tianshu Pavilion can''t enter in the future. I''m still dreaming here!" "Beg her? I really think we rely on Tianshu pavilion?" Some people even shout loudly in order to brush the favor of the barbarians. "I am at odds with the soul family. The enemy of the waste family is the enemy of our Xingwei temple!" "Yes, we Yuerong Pavilion also firmly support the barbarian friends!" The soul ancestor in the dark was not angry at this, but regarded it as a joke. Even the poor people don''t like your goods. The party soon returned to the market outside. The first thing they saw was the crowd. "What happened?" "Why are they all together?" "Is there any rare treasure?" The helmsman of each chamber of Commerce hurriedly flew close and couldn''t help taking a breath. Then, they turned their sympathetic eyes to Jiechen daozun. However, the booth in the Futian Pavilion below has already been broken into slag, and the magnificent palace behind has also become a crystal clear ice sculpture, which may collapse at any time. The more than a dozen supreme and Taoist dignitaries in the Futian pavilion are even more miserable. There was no wound blood on their body surface, but they were all blue and blue with cold. They were lying on the ground dying. They were almost out of breath. And all their armor and weapon treasures disappeared. Before that, the immortals who coaxed the seedlings were silent. At this time, they didn''t even have a discussion. They all watched silently. Obviously, the scenes that happened to these people in futiange have left an indelible shadow on their fragile hearts. "Who did it!" Jiechen Taoist priest fell into a state of rage in an instant. He sacrificed out of the Dharma Realm on the spot, like a lion about to choose someone to eat, and his eyes were red. "Who is it?" "Get out and die!" "Oh, how could this happen?" Jiang Cheng flew to his French territory and patted him on the shoulder sympathetically. "Man, I warned you that the booth was smashed, but you don''t believe it. You thought I was going to cheat you out." The elder brother looked at the devastation and sighed. "This is too miserable, too outrageous!" Jiechen Taoist priest suddenly turned around and stared at him. "Do you know who did it?" Before, those immortals looked speechless. This one around you is the initiator! "I know." "Who is it?" "It''s me." Ji Linghan flew face to face without fear. I''m kidding. She''s a Taoist saint. No matter how, she won''t be afraid of a Taoist priest. Brother Cheng was deliberately surprised. "How did this happen?" Ji Linghan looked innocent. "They had dirty mouths and shot at me." Jiang Cheng nodded, "have you taken all the booty?" "Take it all." Sister Han was influenced by leader Jiang in her early years. She is not pedantic at all. Brother Cheng picked up his thumb and said, "well done!" Then he shook his head to Jiechen daozun with a sad face. "Oh, look at what you''ve done. If only you had listened to me before?" "You come out early, although you can''t stop it, at least you can see some fragments!" Make complaints about the crowd. Jiechen Taoist priest fell into a short petrification. He is a little confused now and feels it necessary to brush it off. The man had kindly reminded himself that he knew the "murderer" before. Now the man is complaining about himself. Which side is he on? He thought for several seconds before he finally understood. "So you did it, you culprit!" He immediately aimed his angry eyes at Jiang Cheng. The immortal people who watched were speechless. Man, it''s hard for you to see. It''s not easy. "How dare you!" "And Tianshu Pavilion. You and Miao Yu are involved in this..." In his Dharma territory, the source virtual shadow is burning violently, and the revenge rhythm of big killing and special killing is about to start. Until another Dharma Realm was lit, in which there were six giant totem pillars. "You..." Looking at Ji Linghan''s cold and piercing eyes, Jiechen daozun unconsciously swallowed his saliva. He''s not stupid. If the other party can do that, it''s not bluff. At this time, if you do it yourself, you will die in vain. "You..." His voice gradually decreased, and the Dharma Realm shrank more than half. "Huh?" Jiang Cheng is still standing beside him with a smile. "What happened to us?" "The old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come. We kindly helped you tear down the old ones and help your people cure mania. Is it reasonable to charge some money?" The immortals in the crowd had crooked mouths and eyes. They can see that this guy can''t be bothered. Taki Lin and Mo Feng below are loyal to each other. "It''s so reasonable!" "That''s reasonable!" "Headmaster Jiang is warm-hearted!" Poof! He was angry and didn''t dare to vent. Jiechen Taoist Zun finally gushed blood. "Good!" "Very good. I remember what you Tianshu Pavilion did today!" Jiang Cheng narrowed his eyes. He didn''t care to be hated by others. He even wished that it would bring Miao Yu in. However, it seems useless to kill this man. So many people present will certainly be sent back to yunpeixian mansion. At this time, Miao Yu flew to his side. "Go back and tell qingduan Daosheng them that our Tianshu pavilion has been separated from yunpeixian mansion since then." After announcing this important decision, she looked at Jiang Cheng and joked, "you feixianmen should be able to protect our small chamber of Commerce?" When she wanted Jiang Cheng to be her personal guard, she was rejected. This time, facing the request of Tianshu Pavilion, brother Cheng agreed very simply. "Duty bound." Chapter 1676 For Miao Yu, leaving yunpeixian mansion is a decision that has been brewing for many years. She and Yun Pei Tao God are not teachers and disciples. They are always excluded and suppressed there, not to mention that she doesn''t want to be subordinate to others. It''s just that I couldn''t get rid of it before. Who dares not scruple about the attitude of God? The biggest weakness of Tianshu Pavilion is that it has no strong backing. To do business in the cultivation world, we should have a sword as the backing. Now that Jiang Cheng is back, what else to hesitate about? "Great!" "Ha ha, I''ve had enough over there!" Jiang Han, long Lin, Mo Feng and others couldn''t help cheering. For them, breaking away from the domination of yunpeixian mansion was more like a relief. From then on, birds fly high. "Headmaster Jiang, headmaster Ji, we will deal with each other often in the future." Ji Linghan was also very happy to see these old friends in the ancient fairy world. "Welcome, welcome!" "Our Feixian gate is in the Xiaomang magic Ji mountain next door. Everyone will be very happy to see you." Miao Yu, Jiang Han and sister Han soon chattered aside to discuss moving to Xiaomang domain in the future. And those newcomers who came after the Tianshu Pavilion were a little uneasy. what? We''re leaving yunpeixian mansion? Is the decision too hasty? In the future, won''t you face the full blow of qingduan Daosheng and others, and even the censure of yunpei daogod! The rule space of leader Ji was amazing, but Feixian gate has never heard of it. Can you cover it? Other immortals also talked one after another. The leaders of more than a dozen other chambers of Commerce gathered around Jiechen daozun. "Jiechen Taoist friend, this matter can''t be let go." "Yes, this Tianshu Pavilion is a little too publicized." "It''s too good to hit people without hitting the face. It even smashed the booth!" "In my opinion, we must curb their arrogance!" Just now they learned about the bet from the immortal. Speaking of it, the Futian Pavilion deserves it. After all, those who tease first are cheap. However, Tianshu Pavilion somehow got a "feixianmen" as an ally, which made them feel that the momentum was not very good. It was better to suppress it first in order to avoid the emergence of the next strong competitor. So they all ran to Jiechen to encourage yunpeixian mansion to strengthen its efforts. Jiechen Taoist Zun was angry. He even forgot to save his more than a dozen frostbitten companions. "If they do such a thing, they will die miserably!" While gritting his teeth, he took out his messenger and was busy "calling" back to shake people. "In the past, for the sake of my fellow disciples, it was inconvenient for my master to shoot Miao Yu. Now she has left Xianfu, that is a traitor!" "You see, they can''t enter the roaring vast area alive!" The messenger fairy lights up, and no one knows what''s said there. Dozens of seconds later, the "phone" hung up, and Jiechen daozun''s face became more ugly. "How about making dust friends?" "When will the immortal mansion master come?" "Will you come to me personally, master Yun Tao God?" Jiechen Taoist Zun refused to answer with a black face. Because he was allowed to solve it by himself, and his tone was extremely impatient. This made him wonder. How did this happen? "No, you can''t swallow it like that." He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and felt that if he didn''t breathe, he would have a heart demon in his life. "By the way, barren man!" "Find the famine people and attack them!" Others cheered up, too. "Yes, the trading market outside is open in the range of the barbarians. This is the land of the barbarians!" "Making trouble in other people''s territory doesn''t give people face!" "What''s more, the barbarians have the obligation to maintain a good business environment and provide protection for us." A group of people immediately flew to the camp of the desolate people and ran to complain. Brother Cheng just hugged his chest and watched the excitement. And others don''t know why. About thirty seconds later, a loud drink came from inside. "Get out!" Then the leaders of more than a dozen chambers of Commerce really rolled out. The barbarians don''t eat them at all. People''s intestines are straight, but their brains are not stupid. Who can''t see such a shallow murder with a knife? Besides, they never intended to protect the market outside. "Damn it!" When they returned to the market again, all the fifteen chambers of commerce became angry. "I don''t believe it. I can''t convince a small Tianshu Pavilion!" "Everybody, it seems that we really want to work together." The Lord of the second Hall of the Changheng hall was a saint with a serious face. "As long as we work together, it is not difficult to completely defeat Tianshu Pavilion." "What are you going to do?" the saint frowned "It''s very simple. Tianshu Pavilion can''t enter the fair in the future and can''t buy turbid demons anymore." "All they can do is ask us to buy turbid magic materials." Lie Caidao Saint didn''t care that his plan was heard by outsiders. He even raised his volume and deliberately looked at Miao Yu and Jiang Cheng. "All we have to do is reject them together!" "As long as none of the fifteen of us here sell to Tianshu Pavilion, the way of Tianshu Pavilion will be dead that day!" Others at the helm of the chamber of Commerce looked at each other. "OK! That''s it!" Jiechen daozun Chapter 1677 Having said that, Miao Yu still feels very sorry. At present, the most profitable business must be turbid magic materials. Although other businesses can also be done, the market has long been divided up by big chambers of Commerce and old brands. She came in too late and didn''t have enough capital. It''s not easy for her to rise? "Ah, I almost forgot." Jiang Cheng suddenly remembered the business this time. "I''m here to talk business with you this time." Miao Yu immediately became interested, so that his eyes lit up a special look. "Oh? What''s the good thing about you?" She made a lot of money when she dealt with Jiang Cheng several times. City brother smiled. "It''s nothing. It''s still the business of the turbid devil. I have a little turbid devil''s body to kill." Before Miao Yu had time to answer, the senior executives of more than a dozen chambers of Commerce in the rear paid close attention to the movement here burst into laughter. "Ha ha? The corpse of the turbid devil?" "He also has the corpse of the turbid devil? Did I hear you right?" "Didn''t you see that he knew the famine man? Maybe he picked up a leak or two!" They even came closer. "How many levels are your turbid demons? Let them out and let us open our eyes." Jiang Cheng shook his head. "It''s not very convenient here." "What''s inconvenient?" Jiechen Taoist Zun has caught the opportunity to output. "Are you still afraid that we will rob Miao Yu?" "Don''t worry, even if your turbid devil is third-order, we don''t care." "That''s right. Are you trying to boast?" A trace of displeasure flashed in Miao Yu''s eyes. She raised her hand and stopped in front of Jiang Cheng. She said faintly, "gentlemen, this is a transaction between me and him. You have no right to see the goods." "Alas!" Jiang Cheng waved his hand. "Since they insist on opening an eye, give them an eye." "It''s just that I have a lot of turbid demons. Please get out of the way first." Then he flew to the sky. Not only the dozen chambers of commerce make complaints about the other fairies. "And get out of the way?" "Do you need such a big battle?" "Do you still have more than a dozen turbid demons?" "How is that possible? Do you think the turbid devil is a wild grass? You can cut it casually?" Just at the beginning of their discussion, chengge opened the storage space. A well stored turbid devil body floated out in the air. Seeing that it was only the first level, they were about to say that was all. Then they saw it Chapter 1678 Hundreds of third-order turbid demons completely detonated the whole audience. The famine people could no longer sit still and ran out of the camp one after another. "My God, isn''t that ridiculous?" "Hundreds of third-order turbid demons, what''s the situation?" "Is he still human?" This time, they can''t find a reason to respect. In the most proud project of killing turbid demons, their pride was shattered by Jiang Cheng. Many immortals hold their heads and can''t believe what they see. "He really compares the barbarians alone!" "More than that? In the past three thousand years, the famine clan has captured more than ten third-order turbid demons?" If Jiangcheng is a large supermarket, the fair of the barren people can only be regarded as a small shop at best. Not long ago, he was invited out of the wilderness camp and refused to enter the trade fair from Tianshu Pavilion. Now it seems like a joke. People don''t need to rely on the barbarians at all! "There is no comparability between the two!" "How did so many turbid demons come from?" "I doubt whether he stole the warehouse of the heavenly palace." "Most likely, there is no other way out!" "No matter how they come, these turbid demons are real." "It''s crazy, it''s incredible..." No one could keep calm, even Ji Linghan, who came with Jiang Cheng, was stunned. Because she also knows how difficult it is to obtain the third-order turbid devil. The soul ancestor on one side is also doubting life. The turbid devil is a natural enemy for the soul family. This is what they fear most. Now Jiang Cheng suddenly took out so many turbid devil corpses. It can be imagined how much impact it had on him. But on the other hand, a doubt floated in his heart. Isn''t this boy a wise turbid devil? Why did he kill his own people? "Stop!" Miao Yu, who has been excited by this series of surprises and is about to lose his mind, tries to wake himself up. Seeing that Jiang Cheng had to continue to dig out, she quickly flew over and grabbed his right hand to wipe the storage space. "Stop!" "Yes, yes!" The following response is so enthusiastic that even the reputation value is rising, and the city brother''s clothes are in full swing. There are more than 11000 first-order turbid demons. At present, they have only released more than 4000. It''s still early. As for the second and third orders, only half of them have been released. When the rhythm is interrupted, I''m not used to it. "What''s the matter?" Miao Yu turned to the voice and said quickly, "too much. Do you want to change the price on your own? If you continue to release it, the value of the turbid devil will fall." Headmaster Jiang thought so. Rarity is more valuable. If you continue, others will think that the turbid devil is really a popular commodity. "All right." He could only restrain the boundless power in his body, received the magic power, and took back the ring of those turbid demons. Then he smiled and arched his hands at the people below. "This is all we have. It makes everyone laugh." Everyone doubted the truth of this sentence. Just now, this guy obviously had plans to continue to release. If Miao Yu hadn''t stopped him, who knows how many more? "All right, all right, let''s go!" How can people outside get away. At this time, all the fairs, other chambers of Commerce and those immortals in the stalls had already closed and rushed here. As soon as Jiang Cheng landed on the ground, he was surrounded. "Sir, can these turbid demons sell me ten?" "Ten heads? Are you dreaming? Elder, I want two heads and three levels!" "Elder, sell me both!" "If Taoist friends are willing to give up their love, they will get the friendship of our whole Shengzhu palace!" "Bah, your friendship is a fart. The elder sold me five third-order turbid demons. From then on, I will go through fire and water for you!" The crowd soon clashed because of the crowd, and many people in the back had started fighting directly in order to squeeze over. That''s called a madness. No way, the turbid magic material is too moving. Before, all chambers of Commerce had to fight wits and courage at the fair in order to buy. And these immortals outside don''t even have a chance to fight wisdom and courage. Now a large number of turbid demons in Jiang city are in front of them. For them, it''s like suddenly seeing Baoshan. Jiang Cheng is not a barren man. Any material can be traded. The dream opportunity was suddenly in front of me. If it weren''t for Ji Linghan, the Dharma Realm of the six original totems just now was still a little intimidating, I''m afraid someone would have to rob them directly. Brother Cheng doesn''t mind selling it to them. But the value of each end is different. He will be busy just talking about the price. He has no leisure. What''s more, he has decided to help Tianshu Pavilion up now. "All right, get out of the way!" "I these turbid demons will only sell to Tianshu Pavilion. You can buy turbid demon materials from them in the future." Although Jiang Cheng''s promise was made before, Miao Yu was still very excited when it was confirmed again. Suddenly she could buy so many turbid demons that she never dreamed of. Not even one tenth dared to expect. She knew very well that Tianshu pavilion was taking off. With these evil spirits, Tianshu Pavilion can not only earn huge amounts of capital, but also make a signboard in one fell swoop. This is of unparalleled significance to the future development of the chamber of Commerce! "Great!" "Thank you, headmaster Jiang!" "Leader Jiang really takes care of our Tianshu Pavilion!" "Sobbing, it''s different when my uncle comes back." Long Lin, Mo Feng, Jiang Han and others were deeply moved. Those who joined the Tianshu Pavilion behind looked surprised. They didn''t even know who Jiang Cheng was before. Just now I saw the president and vice president who did not hesitate to work with him. I still felt hasty. Now I just feel that there is no wiser and luckier decision than this. But some people are happy and others are sad. Those immortals outside were disappointed when they heard that they were only sold to Tianshu Pavilion. "How can this be?" "So many turbid demons don''t have to sell them all!" "Come out at least!" They are better. The more than a dozen chambers of Commerce headed by Changheng hall are really regretful. That''s far more than the vast amount of turbid demons in the wilderness trade fair! As long as you win, it''s a huge profit. How can you not be excited and jealous. They all want to jump on it now. However, not long ago, this group of talents just had a strange meal, and they deliberately output it loudly to brother Cheng and Miao Yu. Think about it with your toes. Jiang Cheng won''t sell it to anyone now. "Who was the first one who proposed to deal with Tianshu pavilion just now?" Some people gnash their teeth and stare at others angrily. Think about it carefully. Apart from Fu Tian Pavilion, other chambers of Commerce and Tian Shu pavilion have nothing at all. Not to mention the Feixian gate, which I haven''t heard much about. They all focused their attention on the leaders who jumped the most fiercely before, such as liecai Daosheng, Yuechang Daosheng, Wuhuang Daosheng and so on. As for the Jiechen Taoist priest of the Futian Pavilion, he had already been directly expelled. Li Caidao Sheng, who was stared at by the public, was also ashamed and angry. "I can''t blame you. Didn''t you respond very simply?" He glanced angrily at the carnival scene on the other side of Tianshu Pavilion. "Who knows that Feng Shui turns so fast?" Chapter 1679 The helmsman of more than a dozen chambers of Commerce secretly complained about Jiang Cheng. You have so many turbid demons, you took them out early! If it''s not good, give me a hint earlier. In that case, where can we dare to ridicule you? We have already confessed you as our ancestors. "The top priority is to find a way to eat his goods." Yue Chang nodded with emphasis. "Yes, this is not the time to blame each other." "But Jiang Cheng can''t sell it to us." "Unless he''s stupid..." "You can''t say that." Wuhuang Taoist saint, who had played the strange Qi of yin and yang to the top, waved his hand. "In business, there has never been any eternal enemy." "As long as it is profitable, even the enemy can cooperate, which is normal." After plotting for a while, they came to the palace of Tianshu Pavilion together. Seeing them coming, the faces of long Lin and Mo Feng immediately sank. "What are you doing here?" Li Caidao smiled and arched his hand. "Come and talk about business." "Business?" Jiang Han smiled coldly: "we have nothing to talk about with you." Other disciples of Tianshu Pavilion also yelled. "Yes! We don''t welcome you!" "Please get out!" Before, these chambers of Commerce cooperated and mocked, and said they would block Tianshu Pavilion. They now have a bad feeling about these chambers of Commerce. Your faces at the helm of the chamber of Commerce have changed. Do these ordinary disciples who are only the Supreme Master of heaven dare to let themselves go? It''s bold! But thinking of so many turbid demons, I can only keep trying to keep smiling. "Ha ha, we know you are not welcome." "But we''re not here to talk to Tianshu Pavilion, but to find Jiang Daoyou." Hearing this, Jiang Cheng inside couldn''t help drawing corners of his mouth. These people tore their faces so badly before. How can they get together? What kind of mentality is this? "I have nothing to talk about with you?" "Jiang Daoyou, it was our stupidity that offended you." "Yes, we''ll compensate you here." Yuechang Taoist saint and Wuhuang Taoist Saint first sincerely admit their mistakes. Then he said earnestly: "but you should also consider for those turbid demons. Business must pursue the greatest interests, don''t you?" Brother Cheng doesn''t understand what they want to express. But that makes sense. "So?" "So we want to ask President Miao, can you Tianshu Pavilion family eat so many turbid demons?" As soon as he said this, the angry Jianghan and Longlin in the rear froze. Yes, they were stunned by the amazing joy just now. They all ignored this problem. Now think about it, isn''t it? A third-order turbid devil is equivalent to hundreds of eighth order materials plus hundreds of seventh order materials. Moreover, the current market is priceless, and the turbid magic material is more expensive than the same level material. Tianshu Pavilion started late, and today''s assets can add up to six or seven. Sell other industries, smash the pot and sell iron, and there will be no more than 20 dead. This is the result that Miao Yu is good at business. Think about it, many Taoist saints still can''t get a finished eighth order Taoist instrument. Jiang Cheng has more than 200 third-order turbid demons. Not to mention more massive first-order and second-order turbid demons. Miao Yu actually thought of this question long ago, but everyone was celebrating before, and she was not easy to mention it. Now asked by this group of people, she had to admit: "we really can''t eat so many turbid demons." Mo Feng said anxiously, "we can recycle our money while we make a move..." "When will that wait?" Yuechang Daosheng coldly interrupted him. "The decomposition of turbid magic is a technical activity, which takes a certain time. And the sale of each decomposition material must be accompanied by a long bargaining. When do you want to recycle it?" "Should Jiang Daoyou sell you a few more heads after you dispose of them, so that he can spend it with you all the time?" He waved his arms and looked very excited to hold the grievance for brother Cheng. "How can you do business like this?" "Isn''t it delaying others?" Others echoed loudly, and some even roared. "I really can''t see your Tianshu Pavilion." "Eat as much as you have. Don''t be arrogant if you can''t eat!" "You are not responsible for Jiang Daoyou and those precious turbid demons!" Brother Cheng was speechless. These people are really original. They actually found this reason. He deliberately asked with interest, "what should I do in your opinion?" This is exactly what a dozen chambers of Commerce have always wanted to hear. "It''s simple!" Lie Caidao Sheng immediately said, "Tianshu Pavilion can''t eat, but if we work together, we can almost eat." Others echoed with glee. "Yes, we can help Jiang Daoyou solve this problem." "In an urgent need, we must work together!" "We really can''t bear to see so many turbid demons hoarded in Jiang Daoyou''s hand. We are willing to help." "Jiang Daoyou, don''t worry, we won''t let you suffer in terms of price!" Seeing that the duck is about to fly, the long Lin Mo Feng Jiang Han and others in Tianshu pavilion are too anxious. However, they really don''t have the ability to refute. Until all the chambers of Commerce had said almost, Jiang Cheng waved his hand. He was almost amused by these people. Besides, we will become ourselves and ask for them. "Well, well, I see your warm-hearted." The helm of more than a dozen chambers of Commerce showed a look of ecstasy. "Did Jiang Daoyou agree?" "No, I won''t." "What?" Yuechang Daosheng and others can''t understand it at all. "Why not?" "Can''t you see that it''s not wise to sell them all to Tianshu pavilion?" Brother Cheng shook his finger. "I''m not going to sell it to them." Before everyone could remember this sentence, he smiled and looked at Miao Yu. "I''m going to give all these turbid demons to your Tianshu Pavilion, let you help me, and finally pay you a part of the Commission as a reward." "As for the Commission..." He thought and raised three fingers. "No matter how you plan to break it down and what price you sell, 30% belongs to you and 70% to me. No problem?" Brother Cheng didn''t do it all to take care of Miao Yu. He doesn''t know the market price of turbid magic materials. I''m afraid he didn''t know if he was killed. Even if he knows, he can''t sell the price of Tianshu Pavilion, because the latter is professional. To put it bluntly, even if he makes a 30% concession, it is more than the 10% he can sell. Besides, by doing so, he can be a shopkeeper at ease. It''s easy and labor-saving. Tianshu Pavilion, which is only waiting to help itself, sends materials regularly. Chapter 1680 After Jiang Cheng''s words, there was a silence in the field, and the needle almost fell. Everyone is thinking about the meaning behind these words. The first to break the calm is Miao Yu. "Jiang Cheng, you..." At this time, she had fallen into great ecstasy. The previous hidden worries disappeared completely and were replaced by uncontrollable feelings. "What do you want me to do in return!" At this time, Jiang Han and long Lin and others all cheered. "Lying in the trough! Headmaster Jiang is giving us benefits for nothing!" "Hahaha, my uncle is a family, calm down!" "Great, so we don''t have to worry about what we can''t eat anymore!" The dozen chambers of Commerce on one side are completely messy in the wind. What is this? Tianshu Pavilion didn''t have to pay any capital. It got 30% of the income of those turbid demons out of thin air? Turbid magic materials are different from ordinary businesses. All they sell are income. That number is suffocating enough. Is there such a good thing in the world? What''s the reason? Is Miao Yu beautiful? Their hearts are like soaked in lemonade, which is very sour. "Jiang Daoyou, isn''t that good?" "Tianshu Pavilion helps you sell. It also takes time. Your urgent need is still not..." "When did I have an urgent need?" Chengge shrugged. "I''m not in a hurry!" Before, so many turbid demons were taken to the lonely God world by him. Later, they were busy pretending to force in the roaring vast area. They didn''t even want to sell. If he hadn''t seen the disciples practicing and felt it necessary to "practice hard", he would have forgotten that he still had such a batch of treasures. Seeing that they can''t move, they can only dig at the foot of the wall. "Jiang Daoyou, we only need 28% commission!" "We only need 25%. Can you consider us?" "Yuechang, what do you mean? Rob us?" "There''s nothing to rob in business. It''s always the one with the highest price." "Damn! Then we only need 20%, 20% commission!" But the price was immediately flooded! "Eighteen percent. We bid eighteen percent for Yuerong Pavilion. Don''t you consider Jiang Daoyou?" "Fifteen percent!" "Ten percent! We only need ten percent!" Think of so many turbid demons, 10% is also a great number. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen chambers of Commerce quickly rolled up, and the previously fragile alliance had already been torn apart. The most exaggerated is the saint of Wuhuang Taoism. But seeing the yin-yang monster suddenly roared, "we don''t need commission!" He squeezed in front of the city brother and clenched his fist at the top of his voice. "Jiang Daoyou, as long as you give us the turbid devil to sell, we won''t take any money. It''s all yours!" Everyone was stunned by his price. man! I don''t want any commission. I''m trying to break down the turbid devil in vain and help sell it. What''s your plan? Many people feel absurd at first, but when they think about it carefully, they really understand it. At present, those turbid demons of the wasteland clan have become popular. Immortals from all regions have come one after another, begging them. What does it mean if you get the exclusive rights of these turbid demons in Jiangcheng? In the future, I don''t know how many chambers of Commerce, experts, sects, aristocratic families and ethnic groups will come to the door to buy some turbid magic materials. As long as you can operate a little, you can build a huge network of relationships. In the future, how much convenience will it bring to do other business in various areas of the yuan fairy world? This hidden income is immeasurable! This is the greatest wealth Jiang Cheng gave to Tianshu Pavilion - the opportunity to rise rapidly. After understanding this, the major chambers of Commerce have put forward the latest quotations. "Jiang Daoyou, we don''t need compensation!" "We don''t have to choose us!" "All right, all right." Jiang Cheng waved impatiently. "I think you can have any good business. You really think of good things day by day." "Miao Yu is my friend. What does this turbid devil have to do with you?" He''s stupid to promise these chambers of Commerce. If you really don''t want any reward, the other party won''t care what price to sell at all, because no matter how high you sell, you won''t get additional benefits. They will even use their turbid demons as human beings to open up the joints for their chamber of Commerce. The Tianshu Pavilion is different, not to mention the driving force brought by 30% of the income. Miao Yu''s reputation has been personally verified by brother Cheng many times. When the major chambers of Commerce left in dismay, the news that Tianshu pavilion would sell all the turbid demons instead of Jiang city spread all over the market. In the future, it will spread to all regions of the yuan fairy world. A large number of immortals came to the market again, and Miao Yu could only announce that these turbid demons had not been decomposed and would not be sold for the time being. "If you are interested, you can go to xiaomangyu magic Ji mountain in the future, and our Tianshu Pavilion will be moved there." She knew very well that without Jiang Cheng standing behind her, she was still unstable in this business. It can be predicted that magic Ji mountain will soon become a place dozens of times more lively than the wild people''s market. Soon, everyone in Tianshu Pavilion put away their stalls and left the famine clan. With their departure, many immortals outside immediately set out. In the palace, Miao Yu finally couldn''t help being curious and asked an urgent question. "How many turbid demons do you have?" On one side, no matter long Lin, Mo Feng, Ji Linghan and Jiang Han, they all immediately stopped talking and stared at Jiang Cheng with bright eyes. "Not much." The city elder brother smiled: "the first order is more than 11000." "What, what? More than 10000?" Mo Feng became stuttered. "My God, can the number of turbid demons exceed 10000?" He saw Jiang Cheng release more than 4000 heads before, and thought that was all. The crowd cheered again. "Ha ha, why do you feel embarrassed by this?" "The scale of this business is beyond imagination!" "The dozen chambers of commerce still overestimate themselves. Even if they join hands, they still can''t eat so many turbid demons." "If they knew, they would cry even more." "What about the second and third order turbid demons?" Miao Yu continued to ask. "There are more than 1800 heads in the second stage and 242 heads in the third stage." "My God!" "There are so many third orders?" "How on earth did you get so many turbid demons?" "Can''t you really steal the treasure house of the heavenly palace?" Screams and cheers came again from all around. Fairy Miao could no longer suppress her inner joy. Before Jiang Cheng reacted, he took him into his arms and kissed him hard. "Don''t worry, with our Tianshu Pavilion, it will be easier for your Feixian sect disciples to obtain cultivation materials in the future!" Two people touch namely cent, this makes city elder brother quite dissatisfied. It''s too fast. Can you prepare me? If Ji Linghan had not been present, he would have proposed to do it again. At this time, he could only touch his chin to think. What would happen if he took out the fourth order turbid devil next time? After flying for a while, after leaving the wasteland camp, he crossed the boundary of the witch family and officially entered the soul sea. "Are you going to go back with me or stay here?" He looked at the hidden void. "Choose for yourself." Chapter 1681 "Can I still choose to stay?" Hunzu was surprised. In his mind, Jiang Cheng turned himself into a slave, which must be closely monitored and controlled, leaving no extra space. He has been thinking about how to create opportunities in the future and get away from Jiang Cheng. After all, no one likes to be called around. "Otherwise, do you think I like to take you on the road? You''re not..." You''re not a peerless beauty. For the sake of Ji Linghan and Miao Yu, brother Cheng swallowed the second half of the sentence. By the way, I changed my mouth. "I''ve learned your soul skills anyway." Seeing his indifferent expression, the happy soul ancestor was a little unhappy again. "You mean I''m useless?" "No." Jiang Cheng spread his hand. "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself." "You!" The soul ancestor felt that he had been insulted as never before. Who is he? The ancestral level figures who once stirred up the earth shaking in the ancient yuan fairyland have ridiculously high seniority. What? Grandpa is weak in front of him. Was rejected? no No, no, no, this boy must have another plan. He must have some secret or plan that he doesn''t want to see. That''s why I pretended to be generous and let myself go. If brother Cheng knew what he was thinking, he would be speechless. I know you''re great, but we just don''t need strong teammates to steal the limelight! "The soul sea is calm, and there''s nothing wrong. I decided to go to the Feixian gate with you and observe the general situation outside." Xu deliberately said. "It''s up to you." Jiang Cheng did not refuse. In this way, they left the soul sea and entered the territory of Yunyi domain again. Although everyone is relaxed on the surface, they still have a string in their heart. The booth of Futian pavilion was destroyed before, and people also beat it. Now you will surely welcome the Revenge of yunpeixian mansion. Maybe the wonderful Taoist God in yunpeiyu will come out in person. "Miao Yi said that God''s way was unfathomable, and she didn''t go to heaven." Miao Yu looked at Jiang Cheng with a dignified face. "God''s mind is unpredictable. I''m afraid I can''t persuade her." Brother Cheng waved his hand in disapproval. "By the way, how did you join them?" "When I first entered the absolute land of Taoism, I inadvertently got involved in the war between yunpei fairy house and another fairy house." Miao Yu said slowly, "at that time, there was a fierce war in that area. There were fights everywhere. It was impossible to stay out." She took a look at Jiang Han and long Lin, Mo Feng and others nearby. "I am the supreme realm. Their realm is lower. In order to protect everyone, they can only choose to belong to one of them and get the protection of the top forces." "So it is." Ji Linghan suddenly realized. "I thought you were coerced by God, or she was kind to you." Jiang Han shook his head. "No." "Yunpeixian mansion is very big, and there are many branches under it. In the first ten billion years, we haven''t even seen the face of Miao Yi Tao God." Miao Yu sighed, "after I joined the Taoist saint, I saw her for the first time. It was valued, but it also caused their exclusion and suppression." "What is the attitude of God?" "She has no attitude." Miao Yu recalled a little. "For the exclusion of qingduan and others, she neither helped nor stopped." "Maybe in the eyes of the Taoist God, it''s just a trivial matter." The palace continued to fly forward, and soon began to turn towards the roaring vast area. In everyone''s mind, the Revenge of yunpeixian mansion did not appear, and there was no trace of Miao Yi Tao God. Until they left the cloud area and entered the roaring vast area, the road ahead was still calm. "Strange, how can this happen?" "Can you let go of such a big thing?" Long Lin and Mo Feng are a little puzzled. "It doesn''t look like the style of Xianfu." "What big event has happened?" Chengge feels very sorry about this. He thought he could get another ticket on his way back and open a ticket for the "jinghun CI Du Jing" by the way. When the crowd approached the magic Ji mountain and lowered the clouds, they gradually found that there was something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere. From a distance, you can see many immortals flying here in panic. The two sides crossed, and the other didn''t even stop, just like fleeing. "Can''t there be a war?" Back to Feixian gate, Ji Linghan was a little relieved to see that everyone was safe and sound. "Headmaster Jiang and elder martial sister Ji are back!" "Eh, President Miao is here too?" Mo Chen, lin ning, Luo Yuan, Dan Tai and others welcomed them one after another. "Yes, I''m going to open the Tianshu Pavilion near you. Shouldn''t it be unwelcome?" Immortal Mo laughed. "As long as leader Jiang is willing, I can''t wait for it!" "Welcome, welcome!" The party entered the main hall and saw a large number of disciples. Jiang Cheng wondered, "didn''t you mostly close the customs before? Why did you all leave the customs so soon?" "Alas!" Mentioned this, Luo Yuan sighed. Other people''s expressions were also quite dignified. "Something big has happened." In everyone''s one eye and one word narration, Jiang Cheng soon knew what had happened. Tiangong counterattack! For the last three thousand years, Tiangong has been in a defensive state. It''s not that the heavenly palace can''t fight, but that the overall strength is really far inferior to the surrounding more than a dozen domains. It''s just that the patriarchal families in each domain are not aggressive. Once the heavenly palace attacks with all its strength, it is likely to usher in a more violent counterattack. This time, the heart emperor of the heavenly palace suddenly killed Ge Xiangyu with more than 20 God kings. Such a big action shocked more than a dozen surrounding areas. If it is in the place of Tao Jue, the Yan Jin Taoist God of Ge Xiangyu can still have the power of a war. Where is the opponent of the heart emperor in this land shrouded in the heaven of the yuan fairyland. He can only call for support. In order to contain the heart emperor, five Taoist gods were left in each domain, and did not enter the space of heaven. These include the evil gods in the evil fairy world and the wonderful Taoist gods in Yunyi region. Although each domain has something to do with each other at ordinary times, they always help each other in attack and defense in the face of the heavenly palace. Finally, a world shaking war between the five Taoist gods and the heart emperor broke out over Ge Xiangyu. The two sides fought in the dark, and the five Taoist gods also had the upper hand. However, at the most intense moment of the battle, the "long missing" blood emperor suddenly entered the battle circle. This seriously surprised the five Taoist gods. At the first moment of his appearance, the blood emperor used the blood sea seal to sneak attack the Yan Jin Taoist God and inflict heavy damage on him. The war was reversed in an instant. The other four Taoist gods had no time to react and quit the battle circle, so they fell into the fierce attack of the two immortal emperors. Chapter 1682 At the end of Ge Xiangyu''s war, three of the five Taoist gods were seriously damaged, and even the Taoist foundation was damaged. He had to escape from the yuan fairy world temporarily to recover his vitality. If you want to return to its heyday, I''m afraid it will be a long time. Among the five people, only the evil god and the Cloud Road God escaped with minor injuries and disappeared for the time being. Only Youxin emperor was slightly injured in the heavenly palace. The victory of Tiangong also shocked the whole yuan fairy world. The immortals in all regions were scared out of their wits. And the blood Emperor didn''t give them much chance to respond. Ge Xiangyu, as a battlefield, was quickly wiped out. Fifteen Taoist saints were killed by the blood emperor, and hundreds of doors were destroyed! At present, the two regions around Ge Xiangyu are being frantically attacked by the heavenly palace army, and it is not long before it is destroyed. Countless immortals either fight to death, or run away with their families and enter other domains. At the same time, Tiangong Shenjun and various heavenly armies also launched an overwhelming offensive against different front-line targets. On the side of Xiaomang domain, Moheng Xinghe naturally became the key attack target. "Once the heavenly palace counterattacks, it is a thunder attack. It doesn''t give each domain time to react." "It''s like lightning!" Mo Chen''s look is quite dignified. "The 19 domains, including the evil fairy world, have been captured by the heavenly palace. The three domains are as powerful as bamboo!" "If there is no help from the space of heaven, I''m afraid our Xiaomang domain will fall in the end." "Especially Moheng Xinghe, the news came back three days ago..." Luo Yuan continued: "one of the three holy wars in Shahai has died and one has been seriously injured. Only the ash hiding saint is still intact." "At present, the roaring vast area is full of fear, and people are in danger. Zhu Xian palace is in a mess. Alas!" This series of news shocked Ji Linghan, Miao Yu and others. "How did this... Become like this?" "We were fine when we left. Now such a shocking change has taken place in the twinkling of an eye." "The disaster is a little terrible." In particular, the newly arrived Tianshu Pavilion, such as long Lin, Jiang Han and Mo Feng, are even more sad. "It''s not easy to get the chance to rise. This kind of thing happens right away." "Is heaven going to kill my Tianshu pavilion?" Miao Yu took a deep breath and shook his head. "The Tianshu Pavilion will not collapse, but now the top priority is how to protect yourself under the attack of the heavenly palace." "As for business, let''s talk about it later." "Alas!" Luo Yuan sighed. "It''s all because of the blood emperor." As soon as he mentioned the blood emperor, everyone else showed a frightened expression. After all, it was a Heavenly Emperor. Not long ago, he wounded three Taoist gods, killed more than a dozen Taoist saints and destroyed hundreds of heavenly emperors of patriarchal families. It is no exaggeration to say that the name of blood emperor can now be used to stop children crying at night. Referring to him, the remaining 16 domains, no matter which immortal house or sect door, were all frightened and afraid. I''m afraid the big man will suddenly kill himself and run over himself. "The heavenly palace can really bear it!" Qin Chang, Lu Fan and Gan Ziyi also talked about it one after another. "Yes, I''ve been hiding the blood emperor before, and deliberately gave way to the unique place to be proud for 3000 years." "Just wait for the Tao gods to enter the space of heaven. It''s almost enough. Let''s take another drastic move. It''s cruel enough!" Jiang Cheng was speechless. "There is no blood emperor hidden in the heavenly palace. He really came back recently." "But the old boy is really cloudy. When he came back on the same day with me, he kept secret." He can see it now. After the blood emperor came back, he deliberately kept it secret and didn''t announce it to the public, so as to sneak attack and hit the five Taoist gods in one fell swoop. "A little operation!" He touched his chin and spoke highly of it, but soon turned his mouth again. "It''s a pity that none of the Taoist gods killed him. It''s too hip pulling." The crowd almost failed to make complaints about it. Boss, how could the Taoist God kill him? Unless the yuan fairy world collapses again, the heavy damage is already the limit, okay? Besides, you always forget your position! Aren''t we lucky that those Taoist gods are still alive? Mo Chen quickly found the key. "Headmaster, you just said to come back on the same day as the blood emperor. Have you ever dealt with him?" The city elder brother nodded, "of course I have dealt with." The crowd came at once. "Do you know him well?" "Cooked?" Brother Cheng recalled it carefully. "Should it be more familiar?" "Great!" In addition to the empty accident in the hall, everyone else cheered in unison, even Miao Yu showed an excited smile. Leader Jiang is a little confused. I am familiar with the blood emperor. Is it something worth celebrating? Luo Yuan looked forward and said, "then, headmaster Jiang, can you come forward and ask him to let us go of Feixian gate?" What they fear most is the blood emperor. Can be said to be talking about the color change. When you meet the God King and all heavenly armies, Feixian gate can fight with all the forces outside. If you meet the emperor of heaven, you can only ask for blessings from yourself. "Yes, just tell him that we Feixian gate have no ambition." "As long as we can develop at ease in Huanji mountain, we will not interfere in their disputes in the heavenly palace and various domains." "We are very calm and honest..." "What are you talking about? Are there any?" Chengge couldn''t help frowning and interrupted them. "When was I reduced to asking others to let go?" He looked unhappy and said, "it''s one thing that we have no ambition. It''s another thing to ask others to give a peaceful place." As soon as the disciples of Feixian sect and the eighth Legion saw what leader Jiang said, they immediately changed their mouths. "Does headmaster Jiang need to beg the blood emperor?" Shan Tai and Wei Miao jumped out first. "What are you thinking? Do you look down on him?" "Bloody emperor, what is it?" "He begged headmaster Jiang to let go." Meng Chun, Chi Ling and other newcomers are also unwilling to fall behind and strive to be advanced. "Yes, how dare the blood emperor not obey at the command of commander Jiang?" "With him, the old man is in charge. It''s better not to come. If you come, you''ll die!" "The blood emperor should be glad he hasn''t called yet, so he can live a few more days." Even Mo Chen stroked his beard and said with a smile: "although the blood emperor is strong, leader Jiang must have a strategy to deal with it. We are at ease. There is no need to bother ourselves." Brother Cheng turned his anger into joy. Miao Yu was speechless when he heard that it was nothing more than the hype of his head. Although Jiang Cheng is magical, she even believes that brother Cheng can create miracles to defeat the blood emperor. But how dare the blood emperor not obey when you give an order? Is that ridiculous? She glanced at Ji Linghan and just saw the latter''s helpless eyes. No way, this is the characteristic corporate culture of feixianmen. At this time, the messenger fairy of zongmen came on. Chapter 1683 Ji Linghan opened the door and saw that there was no one opposite. In the void, a red token shadow appeared. "It was sent by the master Tan of Jingzhu immortal''s house. This is the highest summoning order that has never been made." "All monks above the supreme must go to Zhu Xian palace." Nobody make complaints about the convening order. Because in the face of the thunder attack of Tiangong, xiaomangyu is really in danger. "Are we going?" Everyone looked at headmaster Jiang and waited for his decision. "Go, of course." Chengge smiled. "Everyone has gone. Isn''t it too unsociable for us not to go?" At his command, all the supreme disciples of Feixian gate, more than 2000 people, set out in a mighty manner. The Tianshu pavilion where Miao Yu is located naturally wants to follow his steps. This is Jiang Cheng''s first visit to Zhu Xian palace. There are already a sea of people outside, gathering experts from all factions and nationalities from Zhu Xian palace. These people also received the summoning order. At this time, the sound of discussion outside was overwhelming, like an endless tide. Many people were worried and looked frightened. "What are you going to do with Ling shuizong?" "What else can I do? Hold Zhu Xian Palace first." "This kind of catastrophe, acting without authorization will only die faster. What about your Qu Xiang family?" "Alas, the heavenly palace is so powerful that Zhu Xian palace can''t hold it. We can only take one step at a time." "I really can''t. I''ll go back to the absolute land." "The place of daojue is not necessarily safe. The reason why the heavenly palace didn''t enter was that there was a Taoist God sitting in the seat..." "Alas, it''s a troubled time!" "Look! The Feixian gate is coming!" The arrival of more than 2000 people in Feixian gate attracted the attention of the whole audience. After all, I was impressed by the record of Moheng Xinghe last time. "Headmaster Ji!" "Headmaster Ji!" Along the way, many people took the initiative to bow their hands to Ji Linghan. "The two behind her are lin ning and Mo Chen. They are said to be Taoist saints!" "The one around is Jiang Cheng. It is said that he is the first expert of Feixian sect, but no one has seen him fight." "Eh? Isn''t that Miao Yu in the cloud region?" "Why did she walk with Feixian gate?" "Don''t worry about the details now. Her presence here at least means that our strength in Xiaomang area is stronger." "I hope Feixian gate can create a miracle again and block the attack of the heavenly palace!" "It''s not easy. The enemy this time is ten times stronger than last time..." In these discussions, Taoist saints such as Jiang Cheng, Ji Linghan and Miao Yu entered the towering Zhuxian palace hanging in the clouds. "Jiang Daoyou!" Once inside, the first person to meet up is taihuan Daosheng. "Welcome, you''re here!" The old man was severely shocked by Jiang Cheng on the front line last time. I''m looking forward to brother Cheng''s ability to turn the tide this time. Other Taoist saints and some Taoist dignitaries who are leaders and patriarchs also came forward one after another. "Headmaster Ji! Nice to meet you!" "Welcome, headmaster Ji!" "If Feixian gate can come, our hope of holding the front line is ten percent higher." "Yes, we''ll all rely on Feixian gate this time." In the face of all the compliments, brother Cheng accepted all the orders, and the brother smiled and arched his hands to the others. "Nice to meet you!" However, not everyone welcomes them. In particular, hearing the words "relying on the flying immortal gate", the Lord Tan mengduan Daosheng sitting on the high platform above narrowed his eyes and flashed a look of displeasure. Where did you put me in Jingzhu immortal''s house? Don''t forget, we are the masters of Xiaomang domain! However, after all, he has been in a high position for a long time and has a deep city government. Actually took the initiative to squeeze out a smile. "Ha ha, leader Ji is a rare guest." "I haven''t seen you in the past. I invited you this time. It''s rare!" His remark was an allusion to Ji Linghan''s arrogance. Before sister Han responded, he looked at Miao Yu again. "This is not the saint of Miao Yudao in the cloud region. Why did he come to us?" Fairy Miao smiled. "I have left yunpeixian mansion, established Tianshu Pavilion and joined Xiaomang domain." "If Mondo Saint doesn''t welcome me, I''ll go out now." "Welcome!" Mengduan quickly took the initiative to get up. "We welcome the arrival of Miao Yu Daosheng, which makes my Zhuxian palace shine!" Now facing the pressure of the heavenly palace army, Meng Duan is also very flustered. He wants experts from other domains to help him guard Xiaomang domain. Other Taoist saints also welcomed Tianshu Pavilion. Jiang Cheng took a look. In addition to Feixian gate and Miao Yu, 31 Taoist saints have come. The remaining Tong Xiao Dao saints had long been killed, and the one who fell and suffered heavy losses among the three saints in the sand sea did not come. The only one who came here, the ash hiding Taoist saint, looked at the Feixian gate with hostility. "Well, you can start now." Meng Duan glanced at the people present. "Today''s situation, we must also be very clear." "Moheng Star River has been occupied by the enemy, and all our strongholds over there have been lost." "The heavenly palace hit rouyueling. Because it has been out of the scope of the main star array, the other party temporarily stopped marching." This is also the reason why Zhu Xian palace can come back for the meeting. "But we have to guard against it. Once the emperor of heaven intervenes, they will certainly launch an all-round attack." "What?" Many people in the hall don''t know the specific situation. "Have all our fronts retreated to rouyue?" "Oh, my God! If we continue to fight, we will soon come to our door!" "Dare you ask the saint of Mondon, what''s the line-up opposite?" "The God King of the heavenly palace dispatched eight people, led by King Jing and King Sha, to command all the Tianwei army and tiankiller army." The Taoist priest Meng Yue, whose face was very dignified, continued to say in a low voice, "there are also twelve Taoist saints who follow the army, and the Taoist respect has no calculation." "What?" "How could it be so strong?" Many saints in the temple cried out in surprise. "At present, there are less than 80 gods in the heavenly palace. Unexpectedly, eight have been sent to us?" "And there are two heavenly armies!" "Tianxie army and Tianwei army are said to be the top five arrogant soldiers among the 33 heavenly armies!" "The two heavenly armies themselves also have ten Taoist saints." "What do you say, so strong?" "Plus the twelve saints who follow the army, don''t they already have thirty saints?" If you really want to talk about the number of Taoist saints, there are actually more Xiaomang areas than the opposite. There are already 37 people in this hall, including Feixian gate and Miao Yu, but they have no confidence in winning. Because this is the yuan fairy world, the God King can use part of the power of heaven. Fighting here, the combat effectiveness of each God King is much stronger than that of ordinary Taoist saints. What''s more, the heavenly palace army is well-trained, unlike the scattered sand of the sects here in Xiaomang domain. "How can I fight?" "Why? Are we the key targets of the other party?" Chapter 1684 "We are indeed the main target of Tiangong." The expression of Meng Duan Daosheng is very ugly. "At present, the remaining 16 domains are under attack, and we have the most experts." "Because someone recovered Moheng Xinghe not long ago and killed the three Taoist saints in the heavenly palace. They want to revenge xiaomangyu!" His eyes deliberately fell on the side of Feixian gate, and his intention was self-evident. Just to remind you that we were targeted by Tiangong because of Feixian gate. But unfortunately, no one came forward to accuse chengge and others as he expected. I''m kidding. Feixian gate is a hero, okay? "The top priority is how to deal with the heavenly palace army." The ash hiding Saint Lengleng said, "if you can''t find any way, we will withdraw to the place of Tao Jue now." The Sha clan suffered heavy losses a while ago. Now he sees that everyone in the hall is unhappy. His voice of returning to the place of Tao Jue immediately aroused the response of several Tao saints. "In my opinion, this battle can''t be fought." "Why don''t you go back and slowly figure it out." "Yes, although the conditions of the Dao Jue land are worse, each Dao area has different heaven and earth rules. If we use them well, it''s not difficult for us to protect ourselves." "When the Taoist gods return, it''s not too late for us to come back..." "Hum, you really think very beautiful!" Meng Duan said coldly and glared at the Taoist saints. "When you don''t contribute in battle, you come out again when you divide the territory?" "If you escape this time, there will be no place for you in the yuan fairy world in the future!" "Don''t think you can stay out of it!" Other sects in Xiaomang domain don''t care, but they can''t retreat from Jingzhu immortal''s house. Because this is the orthodoxy of Jingzhu Taoist God. If you escape to the place of daojue without receiving the order of the Taoist God, you will not be able to bear it in the future. So of course he hoped that everyone would stay and fight against the strong enemy together. "Facing the heavenly palace, I hope you all put away your usual caution." His eyes crossed the faces of every Taoist Saint present, with a deep sense of oppression. "If we don''t work together, Ge Xiangyu''s miserable end will be our future!" All the people in the hall were awestruck. Ge Xiangyu was killed by more than a dozen Taoist saints. The end is not miserable. "Monsignor, tell me, what should we do?" "Yes, you will take charge of the overall situation in this fight against foreign enemies!" The leader of qiluozong, Qingji Daosheng, and the leader of Tongyuan family, Tongyuan Daosheng, have expressed their positions one after another. "We listen to you!" Mo Chen whispered "popular science" to leader Jiang. "They all fall to the camp of Jingzhu immortal mansion, so they will certainly support Meng Duan." Brother Cheng nodded to receive it. At this time, in the field, mengduan Daosheng also borrowed the ladder to climb the tree. "Since everyone has no objection, I will personally take charge of the war against the heavenly palace!" He obviously had a plan in advance. "Integrate the immortals above all the venerable beings in the whole Xiaomang area. Our number will far exceed each other. We have the power of a war." "But how can such a huge army not have a clear command?" Hearing this, many Taoist saints in the temple pricked their ears and knew the key content. "This time, the xiaomangyu army is divided into five parts!" "In order to prevent some sects from holding together and not contributing, the masters above the Taoist masters of all sects and nationalities will be scattered and divided into different arrangements, which will be under the unified command of the heads of all departments." With that, he took out a long prepared jade talisman. "The five masters will be held by huizang Taoist saint, Qingji Taoist saint, MengYue Taoist saint, Mengyong Taoist saint and Mengpi Taoist saint!" "You will be divided into what department, here is a specific list." With that, he urged the jade amulet with immortal power, and the golden light shone. Inside and outside the hall, there was a huge floating light curtain with dense names. Jiang Cheng took a look and was almost amused. The five Taoist saints of Feixian gate were assigned to the group of Meng Yue Taoist saint, Ji Linghan to the group of Meng Yong Taoist saint, and lin ning Luo Yuan Mo Chen was also assigned to different groups. It''s all broken up. Fortunately, other disciples of Feixian sect didn''t show the strength of Taoist Zun level before, but they were not scattered. But the whole is divided into the group of Montpellier saint, and must accept his command. Seeing this list, everyone inside and outside the field was buzzing. Except for some sects in the camp of Jingzhu immortal house and the saint of huizang Road, everyone else has opinions. Countless voices rippled in private. "Jingzhu immortal''s mansion is too cruel, isn''t it?" "This wave is aimed at you, regardless of what you eat." "The five main generals, three of whom are from Jingzhu immortal''s house, are quiet and belong to the immortal''s house. It''s estimated that one ash possession was deliberately given to appease the Shahai camp. It''s too dark." People are not stupid if they can become immortals. I can''t see the intention of Jingzhu immortal''s house. "To join the ministries, we must obey the orders of the Lord general. At that time, they can''t refuse some fatal front-line tasks assigned by them, otherwise they will disobey orders." "I''m worried that our muyuan sect will be targeted this time. After all, we haven''t followed the immortal mansion camp before..." "Save it. This time it''s the Feixian gate!" "Jingzhu immortal''s mansion is going to take this opportunity to suppress the strong enemy." "Alas, I just said that we can help each other in the same boat. The so-called group comes out, and the wolf''s ambition comes out." "Indeed, the five books just scattered all the five Taoist saints of Feixian gate." "I bet that no matter whether the battle is won or lost, Feixian gate will suffer heavy casualties when they come back. They will definitely be destroyed by Xianfu!" "With the strength of Feixian gate, it''s unreasonable to have no master position." Even outsiders think so, not to mention Feixian sect''s own disciple. Shan Tai, Qin Chang and others are almost angry. Lin ning and Luo Yuan inside are also as heavy as water. Ji Linghan and Mo Chen often look at headmaster Jiang and wait for him to speak. And emptiness is fanning the flames in the dark. "This is simply unreasonable!" "Fool Lord Jiang? If you can bear it, I can''t bear it!" "They must be killed!" In fact, Meng Duan Daosheng has been observing the reaction of the people of Feixian gate. In his expectation, after his own arrangement, feixianmen will strongly oppose it. And he has long had a series of responses. The first is to move out of the Zhuxian palace. The immortal mansion camp will certainly all agree. On the other side of the sand sea, the ash hiding Taoist saint has got a master position. In addition, the Feixian gate didn''t help them last time, so some will agree. At that time, the vote will be overwhelmingly in favor of the plan. Once Jiang Cheng refused to perform, he immediately put on a big hat that he did not care about the overall situation, refused to accept Zhu Xiangong and was unwilling to contribute to xiaomangyu. Let them be the target of public criticism. Chapter 1685 Seeing that none of the five Taoist saints of Feixian gate spoke out, Meng Duan was very surprised. But the result is better. He really planned to take advantage of the invasion of foreign enemies to bring down Feixian gate. "Since everyone has no opinion, it will be arranged according to this plan." "Wait a minute!" Jiang Cheng finally raised his hand. This scene can be seen not only on the field, but also off the field. Everyone immediately realized that a "conflict" between feixianmen and Jingzhu immortal''s house was about to take place. "Why, you feixianmen don''t want to accept it?" Mengduan road and holy light road. Jiang Cheng nodded. "Yes, I think this arrangement is stupid." As soon as he said this, let alone an uproar outside, even many Taoist saints inside were stunned. Man, you speak a little more gently. Even if he had been prepared, Meng Duan was so angry that he forgot to say anything on the spot. On one side, Yue Sheng shouted, "bold!" "How dare you?" The city elder brother spread his hands innocently. "Can''t your plan be questioned? Or is your Jingzhu immortal''s house our superior?" "Of course not." Meng Duandao dare not take this pot. Although Jingzhu immortal''s mansion is the dominant sect door in Xiaomang domain, before Jingzhu Taoist God came back, each sect door was nominally equal. "Since you don''t agree with the plan, let''s make an order to see whether there are more people who agree or oppose it." He resolutely sacrificed his first hatchet. Before the entrance ceremony began, the ash hiding Taoist priest nearby couldn''t wait to say, "I agree with this plan!" He looked at Feixian gate bitterly, and his eyes were full of schadenfreude. Obviously, he still remembers that feixianmen didn''t help him last time, which made him stationed in the front line of Moheng Xinghe. Now I''m trying to kill feixianmen. "I agree!" Also selected as the Lord''s general, the saint of the quiet Tao immediately raised his shangtan order. Meng Yue said, "I''m sure I agree." In the twinkling of an eye, of the 37 Taoist saints present, 22 voted in favour, more than half as early. The remaining 15 people, except the five saints of Feixian gate and Miao Yu, were hesitant. "It seems that this plan has been recognized by most people." Mengduan Daosheng slowly put down his main Tanling and smiled playfully at Jiang Cheng. "You Feixian sect can only obey." "What if I refuse?" Meng Duan''s face suddenly turned fierce, "then you are against the whole roaring vast area!" "Correct it!" Headmaster Jiang shook his finger with a smile. "I''m against Zhuxian palace, not against the whole Xiaomang domain." Everyone was stunned. Is there any difference between the two? Meng Duan said coldly: "our Zhuxian palace is composed of all clan families in Xiaomang domain, which represents the will of the whole Xiaomang domain!" "Really?" Jiang Cheng asked, "what is the most important thing in xiaomangyu at present?" Meng Duan was slightly stunned, and immediately answered firmly: "of course, it is to beat back the invaders of the heavenly palace and protect all the immortals in the Xiaomang region!" "Can you Zhu Xian palace do it?" Jiang Cheng said faintly, "if you can''t do it in the end, will you roll down from the main Tan''s position because of your incompetence?" That''s his goal. In order to fly the immortal gate, he will definitely drive the heavenly palace back this time. But the effort should not be in vain. It is necessary to become the master of Xiaomang domain! Since Zhu Xiangong doesn''t have the way to challenge and snatch Zhu Tan, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity. Meng Duan''s face was stifled, and he asked him this question. What do you mean by that? Didn''t Zhu Tan give orders and command others? Is there any obligation to repel the enemy? There was another uproar outside. Man, can you be more honest? Meng Yue, Meng Yong and other immortal Taoist saints angrily pointed to the city brother. "You are unreasonable!" "Are you crazy? Are you still coveting the throne of Lord tan?" "You say we can''t do it, can you do it?" "If you can''t do it, just listen to the plan, or you''ll be regardless of the overall situation..." Jiang Cheng nodded. "I can do it!" The uproar of the whole audience suddenly stopped at this moment, and the hall became silent. Meng Duan, Meng Yue and others all doubt whether they are hearing hallucinations. "What did you just say?" To tell the truth, this time they are not sure about blocking the heavenly palace army. Not to mention the two powerful heavenly armies, how terrible the lineup of the eight divine Kings is. Even if you can block it temporarily, what should you do when the heart emperor and blood emperor come in the future? The current mentality of Xianfu and other Taoist saints is to do everything possible to resist defeat and delay time. In the future, Jingzhu Taoist God and other Taoist gods will come back to preside over the overall situation. Brother Cheng smiled and said, "I can do it, so if I do it, can I be the main tan?" "Can you do it?" Mondo Daosheng did not hide his mockery: "who do you think you are?" "Talk big!" "I''m not afraid of the wind." Qingji Daosheng and Tongyuan Daosheng also sneered at one after another. "I don''t know. I don''t think he knows how terrible the heavenly palace is." "I just don''t want to listen to the plan. Let''s say so on purpose." "We won''t listen to you." "Yes, you think you can take the position of commander-in-chief of this war with a casual word. It''s nonsense!" Jiang Cheng shook his finger again. "I''m not going to be the coach, nor am I going to command you weak chickens." "It''s enough for us to fight in Feixian gate. We don''t need to work at all." "Ha? What did you say?" Because he was too surprised, the holy capital of Mondo couldn''t stand it directly, and even ignored the word "weak chicken" to describe himself. "Ha ha ha..." On one side, the Taoist saints of other immortal house camps also laughed, and even the gray Tibetan Taoist saint with a gloomy face sneered. Everyone seemed to hear the funniest joke. And the immortals outside can''t cry or laugh. "Is he crazy?" "I thought he really had a clever plan to retreat from the enemy. He turned out to be a madman." "In order not to listen to the orders of Zhu Xian palace, I have to face the heavenly palace army alone with Feixian gate?" "No, isn''t this the man who killed himself?" "It''s unreasonable!" However, none of the disciples of Feixian sect feel absurd. Even Miao Yu and Mo Feng didn''t say a word. Since this is the decision made by leader Jiang himself, it shows that he is sure. That means Feixian gate can really resist the heavenly palace army. Although this seems incredible and totally unimaginable, it must succeed in the end. Unfortunately, mengduan and others have no such confidence in Jiang Cheng. Chapter 1686 "Do you mean that you feixianmen go alone to face the two heavenly armies in the heavenly palace, the eight God kings and the 22 Taoist saints?" "We don''t need to do it?" When Meng Duan said these words to make sure, he thought it was too wonderful. I just want to break up your Feixian gate and slowly die in the front line. As a result, you took the initiative to bring yourself to a pot. Why is this embarrassing? Jiang Cheng nodded with a smile, "that''s right." "Well, I promised." Mengduan couldn''t wait to agree to chengge''s plan. Then he shook his head at the people present. "You all heard that I didn''t force Feixian gate to go out alone, but he took the initiative to do so!" The other four saints in Xianfu, as well as Qingji Taoist saint and Tongyuan Taoist saint, immediately nodded in agreement. "Yes, we all heard it." "This is what he strongly demands!" "Then we wish Feixian gate a victory!" "Hahaha, I wish you triumph. If you really succeed, the whole Xiaomang region will thank you." Many Taoist saints present saw this scene and were speechless. Even taihuan Daosheng, who is most optimistic about Jiang City, kept shaking his head and sighing. In his opinion, headmaster Jiang is floating. The victory of the first World War of Moheng Xinghe gave him unrealistic illusions. He may think that Tiangong is just like this. Who knows, the enemy this time is completely different. Feixian gate seems to be destroyed in his hands. It''s just strange. Why don''t leader Ji and other elders persuade? "Thank you or something later." Jiang Cheng is not interested in so-called empty thanks. What he wants is practical. "If we feixianmen really beat back the heavenly palace army, you master Tan position..." Looking at his rubbing fingers, he covered his head and was secretly angry. Lord Tan''s position is his private property. How can others touch it. Don''t mention it in front of him at ordinary times. If he knows about this idea, he will hate it. But this time, he decided that Jiang Cheng would fail and die "If you really succeed, why don''t you give up the main Tan position to you?" Jiang Cheng was not satisfied. He also looked at the other saints present and the helmmen of various families. "And you?" The quiet Saint sneered, "if you can do that, of course we will obey you." "At that time, you will have no problem." "The question is, can you do it?" Meng Yong Taoist Saint Yin Yang strange airway: "that saved the whole roaring vast area. Who dares to oppose you at that time?" Even the ash hiding saint of the sand sea said coldly, "if you can do that, we have nothing to say. I''m afraid you just talk but don''t practice." With them taking the lead, in the twinkling of an eye, all the Taoist saints and the helms of various families reached an agreement. As long as Feixian gate can repel the heavenly palace army, it will support Jiang Cheng to become the main Tan of Zhu Xian palace! This position is basically equivalent to the leader of Xiaomang domain. The supreme masters from all religions and nationalities outside looked at the scene inside and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Jingzhu immortal''s mansion and Shahai agreed so easily, which means that they all feel that Feixian gate is dead. "Oh, what a pity." "Feixian gate is also a powerful force. It was buried because of the dispute of spirit." "What a pity." "When the Feixian gate is destroyed, our Xiaomang area will be even more dangerous." "It seems that we can only hope that Jingzhu Taoist God will return in the future..." In their discussion, Jiang Cheng turned around and shouted to the people of Feixian gate. "Well, it''s time for us to go." Ji Linghan, lin ning, Mo Chen and others turned around without hesitation and strode out of the Zhu Xian palace. When more than 2000 people left the Feixian gate, the people present still felt a little incredible. Did they really go to the front? Both mengduan and huicang feel that all this is a little untrue. Is there a limit to people''s stupidity? Really sent to die? What''s more, Jiang Cheng is stupid. What about the others in Feixian gate? Meng Duan frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly he said, "do you think they will surrender on the front line?" "Betray Xiaomang domain and join the heavenly palace?" Meng Yong shook his head. "Probably not." "Why?" "Because they didn''t have this chance. Last time, they killed three heavenly Taoist saints in Moheng Xinghe. How could the heavenly palace accept their surrender?" Everyone thought it was also ha. It is possible for others to surrender to the enemy, but the road of Feixian gate has long been blocked. The hoarse voice of the saint of the grey Tibet road was sharp. "I doubt they will go to the front line at all, but choose to escape back to the absolute land." "Yes!" "It''s really possible!" Montaigne nodded. "We can''t really count on them either." "The army still has to go!" When they began to organize the expedition, Jiang Cheng on the other side did not lead the team back to feixianmen. But directly took more than 2000 people to the front. Just one day later, the crowd had arrived at rouyueling. Although Rou Yueling has been occupied by the heavenly palace, and the zongmen family here has already withdrawn completely, the Zhuxian palace has arranged manpower in the front line. The dozen small and medium-sized religious sects stationed on the front line are almost 30000 people. It''s a pose. The Tiangong army hasn''t attacked these days. The main reason is that the main star array can''t cover so far, so we should first build a position in rouyue. Once the work is finished and the March officially begins, the 30000 people will not even have enough to fill their teeth. It will be crushed into fly ash in an instant. But the Zhuxian palace has a "supervisory team" nearby, and these 30000 people dare not escape. These days, I can only shiver and fear on the front line. Seeing the arrival of Jiang Cheng and his party, they were like seeing their long lost parents with tears in their eyes. "Ah, master of Feixian gate!" "Headmaster Ji!" "You''re here!" Among the more than a dozen sects, the head Yudi is the only Taoist priest. At this time, the old man almost rolled over. "Sobbing, I knew it wouldn''t leave us!" "With the arrival of Feixian gate, we can finally breathe a sigh of relief." Seeing that the other party is so excited, headmaster Jiang''s satisfaction arises spontaneously. Feelings have become the Savior? "Ha ha, don''t worry." "Here we are. You can clock out soon." Although the people present didn''t understand the meaning of clocking out, they cheered. After cheering for a while, Yudi daozun asked expectantly, "by the way, when will other experts in Xiaomang domain arrive?" "Excuse me, senior, are the five saints of Jingzhu immortal''s house still behind?" "Yes, when will Mondo Saint come?" Jiang Cheng looked surprised. "Do you need anyone else with us?" "Don''t you have confidence in Feixian gate?" Chapter 1687 Jade Dao Zun dared to say that he had no confidence in Jiang Cheng''s face. When my heart breaks down, I can only laugh with you. "Have confidence, of course have confidence!" "Just have confidence!" Chengge patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction. "Let''s attack, finish early and finish work early!" "What, in, attack?" The tongue of the jade Taoist priest was almost knotted, and the immortals in the back were also in an uproar. They wondered if the guy was seriously ill. Even if all the sects in Xiaomang domain came, they were not sure they could hold it. There are more than 2000 people from Feixian gate. They not only don''t defend, but also want to attack the opposite side? "Yes, lead the way." "Well, I''m afraid it''s unwise. If the enemy is powerful and attacks rashly..." Yudi Taoist Zun''s face was about to collapse, but his singing was interrupted by Jiang Cheng before it was over. "Didn''t you just say you had faith in me?" "This..." Finally, the 30000 people were killed by chengge with a mighty force towards the opposite position of rouyueling. Of course, Jiang Cheng didn''t want to kill them. He can''t use the fighting power of these people, but he''s going to take some people behind to make a big show. After seeing the camp of the heavenly army opposite, he stopped the people. "Well, you stay here and I''ll have a look." "What about us?" Lin ning, Luo Yuan, Shan Tai, Qin Chang and others are all rubbing their hands. "You wait here, too." "Ah?" Everyone has a clear intention of war and wants to fight side by side with leader Jiang. "Ah, what?" Do you still want to steal my limelight? More than 30000 people were killed without disguise. Naturally, the professional Tianwei army in the opposite direction had learned the information in advance. "What, they dare to attack?" "The crooked melons and cracked dates on the opposite side. We should burn incense before we wipe them out. It''s impatient to live?" The commander of Tianwei army is king Jing, but he is not here now. Because the soft moon collar is very large and the front line of the heavenly palace is also very long, it is impossible for all thirty Taoist saints to gather in one fortress. At present, three immortal generals and two followers of the Tianwei army are stationed in this front-line camp. "Are they so brave because they have expert support?" "Whoever he comes, just those mobs in Xiaomang area. I can wipe out 100000 of them with 10000 people!" "Since they don''t know how to live or die, I''ll help them!" The second immortal of Tianwei army tightened the Dao sword in his hand and asked 10000 troops to go out to fight. "Just 30000 weak chickens, why bother the second immortal general?" The fourth fairy stopped him. "I don''t need ten thousand people. Give me five thousand and you can wipe out the opposite!" The fifth immortal rolled them up and felt that he should express himself. "I only need three thousand!" "It''s easy to destroy 30000 with 3000. Just give it to me!" The second immortal will be furious. "Then I only need a thousand!" "Five hundred, five hundred people!" The two soldiers looked at each other, and each could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. No way, Tianwei army is too strong. The 30000 people opposite are all crooked melons and split dates. Even if some experts come to help, it is not unrealistic for 500 people to wipe them out. This is really a happy worry. Finally, the three immortals will lead 500 people to meet the enemy by drawing lots. The other two immortals were quite sorry that they failed to win the first place. Seeing that the fourth immortal would kill out triumphantly, they gnashed their teeth. "He took the lead!" "It''s really irritating that he has made this great achievement!" They had just finished saying this. Less than five seconds later, they saw that the fourth immortal would turn around and run back in a hurry. Followed by the 500 Tianwei troops. "Why did you come back?" "Did you wipe out the other side in such a short time?" "No, no!" The fourth immortal looked frightened, as if he had met a wild and fierce beast. "Jiang Cheng! Jiang Cheng is coming!" "What?" The other four in the fort were stunned. "Who''s here?" "Opposite is Jiang Cheng, Jiang Yinhuang!" Just now, several people who were full of confidence and didn''t pay attention to Xiao mangyu immediately turned green. "Are you sure he''s coming so soon?" "No!" "Doesn''t it mean that it takes time to organize the Zhuxian palace? And the Feixian gate should be scattered?" They have special channels to get information about the Zhuxian palace. It''s actually normal. Every immortal in the heavenly palace is registered and managed uniformly. It is very difficult for outsiders to get in. However, each sect is a mixture of good and bad. It''s easy for Tiangong to send some spies. "The question now is what to do?" "Yes, Jiang Cheng is not easy to mess with." In their eyes, other Taoist saints in Xiaomang area are weak chickens. But Jiang Cheng is an exception. In front of Jiang Cheng, they are weak chickens. "In fact, he is also a God King, and the king said that he has understood part of the power of the heavenly way of the war emperor. You and I are never rivals!" Not to mention the brave performance of brother Cheng at the God conference, nor mention his unparalleled war achievements in the Tianle army. Not long ago, he personally killed three Tiangong Taoist saints. "Besides, it is said that there are four Taoist saints behind him." "We can''t stop God unless he comes forward himself." "What about that?" "Drag it until King Jing and several other gods arrive..." In their opinion, King Jing is not enough to see alone. Only a few more gods can be safe. After all, Emperor Jiang Yin is too evil. However, before they finished, there was a loud noise outside! Boom! "Report!" The fairy was ordered to report quickly outside. "Jiang Cheng has come in!" "What?" Several people jumped up in fear. The second immortal roared angrily, "isn''t there a defense array outside the fortress?" "He, he''s broken!" "My God..." Several people can only bite their teeth and welcome out. Just outside the gate of the fortress, Jiang Cheng''s swords were about to hit his face. Although tens of thousands of heavenly armies surrounded him, no one dared to attack. The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. Although emperor Jiang Yinhuang has a bad reputation in the heavenly palace and is called the biggest traitor in history, he must have enough strength to have this name. Those who have no strength have long been crushed by the heavenly palace. "Jiang Yinhuang!" "Long time no see." The second immortal general did not sacrifice weapons, but hardened his head and arched his hands. Brother Cheng came here alone and thought there would be a big war soon. He was a little surprised to hear this greeting. "Haven''t my throne been removed?" He is still very conscious. After the last battle of Moheng Xinghe, Tiangong should hate himself? "No, no!" The second immortal will see that he can still communicate and quickly smile. "You are the pride of our heavenly palace." "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still elegant." Chapter 1688 Three immortal generals and two saints who follow the army don''t want to go to war at all. Because no one wants to die, they can only get close. "Seeing Jiang Yinhuang again, let''s not be too excited." "Yes, yes, with you, we have a bottom in our hearts." "That''s not true. We are all a family with emperor Jiang Yinhuang!" Seeing the normally fierce superior immortal general, he suddenly turned into a smiling cat to recruit money. The Tianwei Army soldiers around felt goose bumps all over. The fourth immortal even wanted to persuade him to surrender. "Jiang Yinhuang will lead us to wipe out the roaring vast area. It''s just around the corner!" "Yes, as long as emperor Jiang Yinhuang gives an order, he will fight wherever he points!" They''re not talking nonsense. Tianwei army did not attack for the time being. In addition to consolidating its position, the biggest reason is that it is afraid of Jiang city. If chengge turned to them, there was no need to establish any rear position at all. It would have been pushed all the way. "Stop, stop, stop!" Jiang Cheng sounds a little wrong. "I''ll help you smooth out the roaring vast area? Did you get my brother''s position wrong?" "I''m from Feixian gate." "We are enemies now!" He shook the sword in his hand. "Well, I''ve finished talking about the past. It''s time to be serious." All the five Taoist saints panicked. "No, no, No." "How can we do it with you?" "Isn''t this a joke?" Brother Cheng has always wanted to try the effect of "jinghun CI Du Sutra". He is eager to fight. "We are the enemy now. Don''t worry. Use your strongest trick. I don''t blame you!" "No!" The fifth immortal will step back to the end and reach out to refuse. "Absolutely not!" "Although you are standing on the other side of Xiaomang domain, your identity in the heavenly palace has not changed, and our admiration for you has not changed!" He looked serious and shouted categorically, "it''s completely against my original intention to shoot the respected Jiang Yinhuang. I can''t do it!" Several others followed suit. "Yes, we can''t!" "This is embarrassing us!" "If you really want to force us to do that, you might as well kill us!" With that, they lowered their hands, closed their eyes, raised their heads, and made a solemn gesture of dying. This one won''t fix Jiang Cheng. Special, do you think I''m easy to fool? Aren''t you afraid I''ll cut it down with a sword while you''re unprepared? I''ve been on the road for so many years, and I haven''t done anything that doesn''t talk about martial ethics. At this moment, the smell outside the fortress was about to solidify. Everyone around held their breath for fear that a little movement would cause irreparable consequences. Jiang Cheng took a deep breath. Then he waved his hand. "You withdraw!" I can''t help it. These people flattered him so smoothly that they voted for him. Even if he knew it wasn''t true, brother Cheng decided to let go. After all, people in the "flattering class" should be taken good care of. In fact, the people with their eyes closed were so nervous that they wanted to pull out their feet and run wildly for several times. Hearing his words, it was as if he had received Lun Yin. The falling sky was clear again. "I knew Jiang Yinhuang couldn''t bear to kill us." The second immortal almost cried. "Of course, the friendship in those years will disappear with the change of position?" "With the mind pattern of Jiang Yinhuang, is that kind of person?" Brother Cheng said I didn''t know you either. Although I was in the heavenly palace before, I haven''t seen him once. "All right, all right, get out!" Anyway, his goal is to repel the heavenly palace army and subdue rouyueling and Moheng Xinghe. Whether you kill or force the retreat of the heavenly palace, the result is the same. Several people still want to fight for it again and delay it for a while. When King Jing, King Cha and others came, the situation should be alleviated. "Well, humble people are also ordered to act." The fourth fairy looked pitiful with a tangled face. "There is no order from above. I''m afraid we will retreat without authorization..." "That''s none of my business?" Brother Cheng raised his sword impatiently. "If you don''t go again, I''ll really do it!" Then he directly sacrificed his law space. Seeing the eight original giant pillars, the hearts of the five people were cool. Special, is this still human? Many old gods don''t have so many, do they? In the past, when God blocked God from killing God, didn''t he say that he was only three giant pillars? It''s only been more than 3000 years. Why are there five more? It''s a pity that I knelt fast and standard just now, otherwise no one would collect my body now. "Yes, we''ll withdraw now!" "Withdraw now!" "Come on, put away the camp!" The five people roared around, and the surrounding soldiers also had no will to resist. It acted like a whirlwind. More than 30000 people outside are still waiting to see. Except that at the beginning, Jiang Cheng broke through the array and "entered" it, he never felt the fluctuation of the battle again. "What happened inside?" "Elder Jiang, won''t something happen?" After waiting for a while, Yu Di Taoist Zun became more and more uneasy. I''m afraid that at a certain moment, the heavenly army in it will be killed like a sea tide, and then it will sweep itself in and shoot itself here. "All Taoist friends of Feixian sect, senior..." He carefully put forward his little suggestion. "Why don''t you go and have a look and help elder Jiang?" Before Luo Yuanshan Tai and others answered, there was a movement in the Tianwei army camp in front. Tens of thousands of tiny troops across the street are busy. It was like the tide, but it didn''t come here, but rolled back towards the distance opposite. After a short while, the former camp fortress disappeared. Even the arrangements for building large arrays and prohibitions have been dismantled. Before they could figure out what was going on, tens of thousands of troops disappeared into their sight. What remained on the previous position were only earth pits and floors that had not been demolished in time, which raised some dust after a gust of wind. Just like everyone''s messy mood in the wind. Fortunately, Jiang Cheng is still there. He stood in the air, looking into the distance. Ji Linghan, Luo Yuan and others hurried there. Jade Dao Zun couldn''t understand the situation at all. "Well, master Jiang... What''s going on?" "Why are they all gone?" More than 30000 people in the rear are also very curious. What about the fight? Why did the other party withdraw all of a sudden when there was no war? Over the past three thousand years, they have dealt with Tiangong many times and have not seen such a scene. Brother Cheng''s soul skill hasn''t been used once, so he''s very upset. So there was no good way: "can they not withdraw when they see me? Can they wait to die?" Everyone looked at each other. Even the disciples of Feixian sect can''t accept this statement. If you always use strong strength to kill each other, we absolutely believe it. But it''s ridiculous to be scared away when I see you. Chapter 1689 Apart from Meng Chunchi Ling and others of the former eighth Legion who know why the opposite side is so afraid of Jiang Yinhuang, others do not know brother Cheng''s experience in the heavenly palace. In their opinion, seeing leader Jiang on the opposite side should be a blessing of revenge buff and double morale. How could you step back? However, the opposite side did retreat. This is outrageous. "It''s worthy of being leader Jiang. As long as you show your face, you''ll be scared to lose your armor!" Meng Chun and Chi Ling can''t wait to offer the newly baked flattery. "What is realm?" "Subdue the soldiers without fighting, this is the highest level!" "Others have to fight hard. Leader Jiang is light hearted and doesn''t touch his body. The comparison is too tragic!" The flattery of the two made Cheng Ge''s originally regretful mood a lot better. With a smile, he patted Meng Chun and Chi Ling on the shoulder. "Hahaha, keep a low profile and be modest!" The limelight has been robbed by the newcomers. Where are the old disciples of Feixian sect willing to fall behind? Every time leader Jiang says'' low-key and modest '', it means to intensify efforts. "Leader Jiang has revealed a brand-new killer mace this time. Have you found it?" Shan Tai pretended to touch his chin. "What mace?" Even Jiang Cheng himself was a little curious. Did you see my heavenly soul? But I haven''t used it in public. Facing the curious eyes of the people, Shan Tai pulled out his chest and announced the answer in an authoritative tone. "That''s eloquence!" People suddenly realized. Yes, the group of enemies must have been told to retreat by leader Jiang with his mouth gun ability just now. This is really an ability! "Awesome!" "Just say to retreat the enemy in a few words. It is worthy of being leader Jiang!" "Such eloquence is rare in the world!" "Unexpectedly, leader Jiang not only has outstanding strength, but also has a clever mouth." "That''s not true. Leader Jiang''s mouth can tell the dead to survive!" With the praise of the disciples, brother Cheng''s face gradually darkened. What''s the matter? I have a system. I always rely on strength to kill, and I still need to use mouth gun output? Shan Tai flattered the horse this time. "All right, all right." He waved impatiently. "The enemy retreated. It''s time for us to move on and recover rouyue as soon as possible." As they moved forward, King Jing, the commander of Tianwei army, and cha Wang, the commander of tianxie army, all learned the news of Jiang Cheng''s arrival. Also know the retreat of the two legions on the front line. "Jiang Cheng only took more than 2000 people from Feixian gate and 30000 mobs, and continued to attack us?" "Is he so crazy?" "When none of us?" King Jing and King Cha are God kings after all. They don''t think much of brother Cheng in their hearts. "Follow me and go and kill him!" "I don''t believe it. Is he really so divine?" After all, they are old-fashioned, their qualifications are there, and they are quite indifferent to the new God King. But the staff around them were much calmer. "It is said that the Dharma Realm of Jiang city has eight original totems, which can not be underestimated." "He led the Feixian gate and four other Taoist saints, as well as Miao Yu from yunpeiyu." "There are not many people on the surface, but it is actually a powerful force!" "I''ve studied the experience before Jiang Cheng. It''s accompanied by incredible miracles all the way. It should be protected by great luck." "To deal with such a person, we must concentrate several times our strength and completely crush him with thunder at one stroke, so as not to give him a chance to survive." "And if he kills like this without concealment, he may have a backhand." King Jing and King Cha also made sense. Jiang Cheng''s experiences in Tiangong, whether conquering Tiandan division, exercising thirteen fold sword, the God communication conference, or the last Tianle army''s achievements against the sky in the front line, and even forcing back Jinwei star a while ago, are all incredible miracles. This kind of person is a bit like the son of luck. Even if the strength is stronger than him, he will often be killed by him. "If the order goes down, Jiang city will attack. Don''t fight." "Continue to retreat and lure the enemy deeper." "When the two armies of Tianwei and tianxie withdraw to rouyue Lingyu Valley, gather the power of 30 Taoist saints to surround and annihilate them in one fell swoop!" "At that time, no one will stay!" Under the order of the two heavenly armies, Jiang Cheng quickly killed in front of the second camp. This time, before he broke the battle alone, he took the initiative to withdraw the defense array. Then, the immortal guarding here welcomed out with more than 10000 people. Brother Cheng thought the other party was going to fight a field battle with him. I don''t know if the other party comes up and hugs. "Jiang Yinhuang, nice to meet you. We have admired your name for a long time!" Brother Cheng slowly raised his sword. "Well, well, there''s no need to say more polite words. Let''s start!" "I''m afraid Jiang Yinhuang misunderstood." The immortal general opposite waved his hand again and again. "We''re not here to fight you." Brother Cheng stared: "what do you mean?" The immortal general smiled and said, "you are here to capture our camp and recover rouyue''s collar. How dare we oppose you?" "For the sake of my colleagues in Tiangong, of course, we should cooperate fully." "This stronghold belongs to you. We''ll withdraw now!" With that, before Jiang Cheng could say anything more, the man waved the command flag, the army of tens of thousands of people turned around, collected the tents all over the ground, and the palace and fortress flew back and quickly withdrew. With the dialogue, the whole process lasted less than two minutes, and there was no one left on the opposite side. It made brother Cheng holding a long sword and standing in place in the wind. "Wipe, what is this?" The rear Feixian gate and Yudi daozun also looked silly. The last conversation took place in the fort, and they didn''t know what happened. This time it happened right in front of them. It really deceived them. "It doesn''t look like a mouth gun attack." "Yes, leader Jiang didn''t say anything, so he took the initiative to retreat." "And such a thing?" "It''s a little strange. Is this the legendary despotic spirit?" The disciples of Feixian sect came one after another, and brother Cheng was soon immersed in flattery. However, the eyebrows of Ji Linghan and Miao Yu gradually wrinkled. "This is really abnormal." "Will it be the enemy''s trick to lure the enemy?" City brother heart said I wish they would do that. He waved his hand, looked unfathomable and said, "don''t worry, everything is in my expectation." The disciples are also the flattery of the leader''s clever calculation. As everyone knows, this brother actually didn''t think about anything. The soft moon collar is very large. The heavenly palace has a total of 22 large strongholds in this area, with branches in different directions. If Jiang Cheng wants to completely recover here, he can only sweep the strongholds one by one. When he came to the third stronghold, the fairy opposite would not be surprised and cast again. Chapter 1690 "Why don''t we cooperate when Emperor Jiang Yin wants to recover Rou Yueling?" "This stronghold is yours. Farewell!" The immortal said as if he was on the side of Jiang Cheng. In fact, he just got the above evacuation order. After reading the face-to-face words quickly, he immediately turned around and took the more than 8000 people under his command to withdraw. This time, brother Cheng can''t stand it. "Stop!" "What do you mean? Finish the task or deal with the errand?" "The tone is so perfunctory?" The immortal trembled with fear and quickly squeezed out a smile and turned around. "You misunderstood. We are frightened. Your reputation is very famous. We are a little nervous..." Every time it was such a line, Jiang Cheng was impatient. "To be honest, where are you going to ambush me? Just tell me a clear location." The immortal general didn''t know about the ambush. He only knew that he was ordered to retreat towards Yuxi valley. Hearing the speech, he cried with a sad face, "how dare we ambush you? Such a thing can never happen!" Jiang Cheng doesn''t believe him at all. "Just say it directly. Can''t I cooperate with your ambush plan?" "I will never attack until your hands are in place." "When your ambush circle takes shape, I promise to step in swaggeringly. Is that ok?" "I just don''t want to pull out the stronghold. It''s too troublesome to run around." The words make complaints about the immortals and the leaders behind them. Do you treat yourself as a fool or us as fools? Do you think we will believe even one word of this immortal speech? "Well, Jiang Yinhuang is really joking." "Ambush or something. It''s really nothing. You think too much." "We withdrew..." "Wait a minute!" The immortal is about to cry. "What''s the matter?" "At least have a fight, or why would you embarrass me?" Jiang Cheng glanced at the disciples behind him and said that he was a powerful sect. He was almost regarded as a mouth gun expert, which had a great impact on his image. The immortal general and the commander behind him were so frightened that they quickly waved their hands and refused. "No, no, no, how dare we fight you?" Jiang Cheng said angrily, "I don''t really want your life. I''m just pretending." "Is it really just a gesture?" The immortal general is still a little worried. "Can I cheat you if I want to kill you? Besides, even if you want to lose, you should fight and then return, otherwise how can you explain to the top?" The people said that the above order was to retreat, and did not require us to fight. But since there is no fear of life, it doesn''t hurt to cooperate. It can be delayed a little. So the next moment, they all sacrificed their weapons and origin, and Jiang Cheng also supported the law space of his eight origin totems. Thousands of people across the street almost fell on the spot. The disciples of Feixian sect and the more than 30000 immortals were all shocked. "Fighting!" "Oh, my God, so leader Jiang has so many original giant pillars?" Qin Chang, Wei Miao and others were all excited. "See clearly and learn a little. Leader Jiang teaches us to fight on the spot. There are not many opportunities!" "Headmaster Jiang is very powerful. He''s losing face to face. He''s pissed off..." As they spoke, their expressions gradually became strange. Because the battle is dry and thunder does not rain. The momentum was surprisingly big and it was dark, but there was no one dead in the opposite direction. Although thousands of people covered by Jiang Cheng''s Dharma Realm were not worried about their lives, the immortal general and the commander''s staff were still trembling. If you don''t cooperate well, you may lose your life. After playing for three minutes, the immortal general carefully made a sound. "Jiang Yinhuang, can I help you?" Brother Cheng stopped his hand. "All right, you withdraw." Everyone was pardoned. While running away, he shouted hard. "Awesome!" "We are willing to bow down!" In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of people fled. The people who stayed in place were petrified. I was not shocked by brother Cheng''s combat power, nor was I performed to the whole speechless, but The two sides are hostile to each other. How can leader Jiang make this regiment cooperate with his fake fight? It''s actually harder than normal to beat each other, isn''t it? Even Ji Linghan couldn''t suppress his inner curiosity. "Brother Jiang, is this your former subordinate?" Brother Cheng lost his smile. "No, I don''t know them at all." People were even more puzzled. Then why does the other party see you like a mouse sees a cat and doesn''t even have a fighting spirit? The immortal general opposite is also a Taoist saint. Under normal circumstances, he will certainly have a bloody battle. Shan Tai raised his neck triumphantly. "They all said that this is the legendary King''s domineering spirit. Don''t you believe it?" "As soon as leader Jiang''s arrogance was shocked, the enemies accepted their heads and worshipped..." "Thank you!" Brother Cheng interrupted his singing angrily. You are the bastard, and the whole family is the bastard! "Hurry to the next stronghold!" "I''m really born to work hard, alas!" When he sighed here, Meng Duan Daosheng in the rear finally arrived at rouyueling with a group of experts from Zhuxian palace. As Jiang Cheng''s independent action disrupted the plan, they were not divided into five parts for the time being. All the 31 Taoist saints are listed, and there are more than 5000 Taoist saints in each sect of Xiaomang region, as well as more than 200000 supreme masters. This is basically the power at the top of the roaring vast domain. Seen from a distance, the fairy car palace flying boat ride blocks out the sky and the sun, like a huge storm advancing step by step, so powerful that it is suffocating. But such a lineup, mengduan and huizang still don''t think it''s enough. In order to increase their sense of security, they have ordered all tribes to forcibly recruit all the immortals above the venerable to the front line. When he came to the edge of the soft moon collar, mengduan Daosheng stopped. He can''t be as reckless as brother Cheng. Looking at the empty camp on the border, there were no 30000 people, such as Yudi daozun, who had been arranged here before. Did they all escape? Or was it wiped out by the enemy? He was not grieved that 30000 people might die, because that was the cannon fodder left in front. "Send someone to the opposite side to see the war. How''s the Feixian gate?" On one side, Meng yongdaosheng tilted his mouth. "I''m afraid a living person can''t see it." Huicang said, "I seriously doubt that they escaped." The corner of the saint''s mouth floated slightly. "If they don''t escape, the only thing waiting for them is the total annihilation of the army." "You can''t say that!" He pretended to be unhappy. "At least Feixian sect belongs to us. We should expect them to be good. How can we defeat them?" "Ha ha ha..." Everyone laughed. "Yes, if we wish them invincible." "Although it''s impossible, it''s a good wish..." Just when they were in a strange mood, several scouts who had just been sent out to investigate the enemy quickly rushed back. Each face has a strong and incredible expression. Chapter 1691 "How''s it going?" Mengduan Daosheng couldn''t wait to meet him and asked, "is the Feixian gate all out?" This blurted out is enough to show how urgent he is. "No, I didn''t see them." As a scout, the supreme still had surprise on his face. "What?" Meng Duan and Meng Yue were furious on the spot. "How dare they escape without fighting?" On the surface, they are angry, but in fact, they are secretly happy. Well, feixianmen is no longer competitive. "When he escaped, Feixian gate was expelled from Zhu Xian palace, and he was not allowed to stay in magic Ji mountain!" "It''s good to say what the Lord Tan''s position is, and that''s the result?" "No." Several scouts shook their heads quickly. "They should have fought, because the strongholds opposite have been leveled!" "What are you talking about?" Meng Duan''s anger with secretly happy suddenly solidified on his face. "Destroyed the stronghold opposite?" "I remember that this stronghold at the forefront has a full 50000 day micro army and five Taoist saints." "Relying on the fortress array, the other party can timely attract strong support from the surrounding areas. How can it be destroyed?" Meng Yue and Qingji also looked unbelievable. When they led the army to the scene, they looked, didn''t they? The previous barracks had long disappeared, full of holes and dust floating in the wind. If you can''t see some "garbage" left by the opposite legion, I''m afraid you can''t see that it used to be a solid stronghold. "How could this happen?" Meng Duan opened his mouth and looked at the dark sky in the distance. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He won the war, but he was not happy at all. Because this result is the last thing he wants to see. Did Feixian gate win the first battle? It also indicates that Jiang Cheng really began to move towards the position of Lord Tan! "How did they do it?" "Such a powerful enemy, it''s impossible!" MengYue, Mengyong and huizang Qingji all stood opposite Feixian gate. Seeing this scene, they were all stunned on the spot. Then, I couldn''t help yelling. "Why is Tianwei army so weak?" "They''re too bad!" "Kill some saints of Feixian gate!" These people didn''t see the smooth retreat of Tianwei army. Seeing the desolation everywhere, I take it for granted that this is the scene after a terrible war. "Even if Tianwei army is defeated, it should cripple Feixian gate. Now it seems that they haven''t done it at all." "Hateful!" If Feixian gate is crippled, they must stay in place to repair and recover. There is no one at the scene, which means that Feixian gate is chasing out. These speculations are reasonable, but also make monduan and others feel worse. He vaguely felt that his position as Lord Tan was really dangerous. This made him even more angry. "Incompetent Tianwei army!" If those immortals would have heard this before, they would probably say sorry. It really disappoints you. However, only a few people such as mengduan and huizang hold this idea. The other Taoists and Taoists who followed soon fell into a sea of cheers after they realized that Feixian gate had won its first battle. "Lying in the trough, is Feixian gate so strong?" "Great, hahaha, Feixian gate is powerful!" "Beat up Tianwei army and ask who else?" For most immortals, it is most important to defend the roaring vast area and defeat the heavenly palace. Because that means that he and his sect can continue to stay in the yuan fairy world. It means safety! Many people are so excited that they are going to lose their mind. "It seems that their victory in the battle of Moheng star river last time was not accidental, but they really had extraordinary strength." "I seriously doubt that there are more than five Taoist saints in Feixian sect. This sect is too hidden!" "Well hidden, well hidden! At this critical juncture, I wish I could hide more sects like this!" "Yes, it''s not high-profile at ordinary times, but it can be reliable at the critical moment. How can we not love such a Feixian gate?" "What Xiaomang can count on is Feixian gate, unlike some forces who usually shout..." "Keep your voice down and don''t be heard." "So what? I''m really looking forward to Feixian gate to dominate Zhu Xian palace now!" These speeches are not transmitted at all. Of course, Meng Duan, Meng Yue and Hui Zang can hear them. Several people are so popular that they want to find out these people to make an example, but now there are immortals who say these words everywhere. Where can they catch them? "I can''t go on like this." "Damn it! After only one battle, Feixian gate has changed the direction of the people." Montaigne was filled with resentment. He knew very well that even if feixianmen could not subdue rouyueling, this "victory" alone would endanger his position. However, in the face of this situation, he has no solution. In times of war, only achievements can be persuasive, and others are pale. Unless he can win a similar battle. Otherwise, we can only watch everyone support Feixian gate more. "Keep exploring! Keep reporting!" "I don''t believe it. Can they win all the time?" "There must be a terrible battle between Tianwei army and tiankiller army waiting for them. Are the eight God kings good friends?" "Maybe the next stronghold, Feixian gate will be completely destroyed!" With such "good wishes", they sent new scouts to the next stronghold for investigation. A moment later, the scouts reported that the next stronghold was "destroyed" by Feixian gate. "What?" "Destroyed again?" Mengduan rushed to the scene with his army and looked at another camp that had been "blasted" and devastated. The whole person was not well. "Shit, how could this happen?" "How can this be?" MengYue, Mengyong and Qingji huizang were all angry. "What does Tianwei army do to eat?" "Why did you lose again?" "I don''t believe that Feixian gate is so strong. There must be a problem!" "Damn it, Tianwei army can''t even hit the Feixian gate. What else can we expect them to do?" "If we had known that these heavenly armies were so weak, we would have destroyed them ourselves." They jumped and scolded when they didn''t see the Feixian gate destroyed. That distressed look, I don''t know, I thought their own hometown had been destroyed. However, those immortals behind are in the opposite mood. "Feixian gate is the next city!" "Hahaha, the momentum is like breaking bamboo?" "How long has it been? It''s incredible to win two games in a row!" "Worthy of being the mainstay of Xiaomang region!" "It''s a blessing for us to have such a sect gate standing in the roaring vast area!" Hearing these comments, mondo almost vomited blood. Chapter 1692 Just as mengduandaosheng, with more than 200000 experts, kept discovering the "destroyed" stronghold all the way, chengge was also repeating the "receiving work" again and again. Rou Yueling has a total of 22 strongholds. He has come to the 17th before. The opposite side still retreated without hesitation and gave up the stronghold. To tell the truth, at this stage, Jiang Cheng has completely determined that the other party has a problem. Even if some people are afraid of death or themselves, they can''t all be like this? There will always be some tough people who are not afraid of death, right? There will always be some heroes who hate daojue and do it knowing they can''t do it? But I haven''t met any of these 17 strongholds. Everyone pulled away so smoothly. Ah, no, some people left the building ahead of time without even waiting for him to arrive. "Where on earth are they going to ambush me?" "Give me a sure letter. What if I go wrong?" On the other side, eight God kings, including King Cha and King Jing, have all joined together. As soon as those immortal generals who had retreated back came to Yuxi Valley, they immediately received orders to go to different locations to hide and ambush. A big pocket has been quietly formed. Just wait for Jiang Cheng to step in and give him a cruel. At this time, they got the news of the rear army. "Here comes Montaigne?" "Not only mengduan, those who can count in Xiaomang domain have come, as many as 270000 people!" "They didn''t meet Jiang Cheng." King Cha and King Jing dare not despise this power. After all, there are 31 Taoist saints and thousands of Taoist zuns. On the cards, it''s better than them. "Is this their plan to attract our attention with Jiang City and the real army will attack?" "Or are they going to attack us in two ways?" They soon got new information. "Mengduan, they have been following behind Jiang Cheng, exploring the abandoned strongholds all the way." "Huh?" Rao Shicha and King Jing have a wide range of knowledge, and they are a little confused. "What are they doing?" "What''s the point of investigating the retreated strongholds?" "Don''t... They didn''t cooperate with Jiang Cheng?" On their side, when they were suspicious, the Pontifical Saint felt that he had to do something. At this time, they have come to the 15th stronghold. The camp here is still completely destroyed by Feixian gate, which shows that Jiang Cheng has won another "big victory". "Fifteen consecutive victories!" The immortals in the rear cheered for the fifteenth time. "God, this is the possession of God of war!" "Those two heavenly armies should be killed soon?" "Must!" "It seems that master Jiang didn''t boast before. Why do you want so many people to work? It''s enough to have them flying immortal gate!" "Yes, we are superfluous!" Mengduan and others were very angry when they listened to these discussions. Special, you are redundant, I am not redundant! He doesn''t really understand. It''s only a matter of time. Even if it''s all a wave of flat push, it will take some time. "Even if Feixian gate is strong, it can''t kill so fast?" However, those "flattened" strongholds were really in front of him, and he could not find a reason to refute them. "Something must be done!" "Otherwise, the position of Lord Tan will really be taken away by Jiang Cheng." "But what can we do?" Jiang Cheng looks like the sun is at its zenith. Meng Yue and Qingji have nothing to do. "Grab the credit!" Mengduan spit out two words coldly. Meng Yong suddenly reacted. "What elder martial brother means is to grab the battle merit of subduing Rou Yueling?" "Good!" Montaigne nodded with emphasis. "According to the spy''s report, Jiang Cheng is not far from us at present." "As long as we get to the last Yuxi Valley in advance and occupy it, it''s not his credit to accept rouyue''s collar!" Everyone suddenly realized. "Yes!" "Yuyu Valley is the outermost boundary of rouyue collar." "As long as we get there ahead of time and occupy it, we can announce that we have laid the soft moon collar!" "At that time, even if Jiang Cheng wants to say it''s his credit, it''s useless." "Yes, that''s it!" "Zhu Tan''s position is doomed to be missed by him!" Qingji Daosheng was a little worried. "What if there are a large number of enemies there?" Mengpi Daosheng disapproved and said, "what are you afraid of? They have laid down more than a dozen strongholds. The opposite side must have suffered heavy casualties. It''s great to have seven or eight Daosheng left." "That is, the 31 Taoist saints here are afraid that they can''t beat a group of disabled soldiers and defeated generals?" "No!" Meng Yong shook his head. "Doesn''t everyone have credit? What''s the matter with our Jingzhu immortal mansion?" Mengduan thought it was the same. The credit can only belong to Jingzhu immortal''s house! Only in this way can their main Tan status continue to be stable. So he immediately ordered the troops to be divided. He personally took the elite experts of Jingzhu immortal''s house, qiluozong, Tongyuan aristocratic family and other families to Yuxi valley. The other more than 100000 immortals who did not belong to the immortal mansion camp continued to explore one stronghold after another under the leadership of Meng Yong Daosheng. "Let''s go!" Mengduan soon left the team with more than 80000 people and quickly separated troops. Many immortals in the rear are not fools. Hearing this order, they immediately realized that Jingzhu immortal''s house was going to rob merit. But there''s no way. They can''t stop it. When more than 80000 people from mengduan arrived at Yuxi Valley, Jiang Cheng had already killed the 20th stronghold. There is still a step away from victory. Unfortunately, his credit for "recovering the soft moon collar" seems to be taken away by others. For the saints of Mondo have entered the valley of rain. This is not a normal Valley, but a strange place mixed with the rules of rain and clouds and earth. If the ordinary supreme enters here, it will be easy to get lost. "There are no enemies here!" "It seems that the two heavenly armies have been destroyed. We can occupy here without effort." It''s a pride to be a saint. "I really look forward to Jiang Cheng''s expression when he arrives here and sees us." "Hahaha, that must be wonderful." As they walked to the depths of the rain Valley, they thought about how to take the credit of accepting rouyue''s collar. Until King Cha and King Jing found that their ambush circle came in advance. "80000 troops?" "Didn''t the scouts say that it will take another quarter of an hour for Jiang Cheng to get here?" "Who''s here?" "It''s mengduan!" "Why did he suddenly run to the front? Is he going to raid us?" "What should I do?" This question echoed in the minds of the eight gods. Only a few seconds later, they reached a consensus. "Kill them!" "They are just ordinary Taoist saints, not the evil spirit of Jiang city!" "Take the initiative to break into the ambush, we have no reason not to laugh!" "Go down and kill!" Chapter 1693 With King Jing''s order, the heavenly armies ambushed on both sides of Yuxi Valley killed them at the same time! At the same time, the eight gods in the front and rear also killed and ran to the center! In an instant, more than 80000 people in the middle became turtles in a jar. No matter around, in the sky and on the earth, there are all dense heavenly armies! In every direction, there are Taoist saints who sacrifice out of the Dharma Realm! Hundreds of thousands of big men suddenly jumped out around, frightening mengduan, Qingji and others almost out of their wits. "What happened?" "How could this happen?" "This shouldn''t be!" They just don''t understand. "What shouldn''t?" King Jing shook the eight step sword in his hand, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "You are so arrogant that you rushed here directly." "Really think we can''t?" "We don''t!" Looking at the neat lineup of the surrounding legions, without any battle injuries, mondo Daosheng vaguely guessed the truth. It turns out that this is the reason why more than a dozen strongholds were "destroyed"? It wasn''t Feixian gate that beat them down, but they withdrew directly to ambush? So, this was originally an ambush circle for Jiang City? And in order to get credit, he rushed to the ambush in advance? His intestines almost turned blue. If you knew you were more patient, wait a little longer. Even if it was procrastination, you could wait until the collapse of Feixian gate! Now... Where''s the reason? "Misunderstanding!" "All misunderstandings!" We thought there was no one here, so we came to occupy it. If I had known you were here, we wouldn''t have come! "Can such a thing be misunderstood?" The brake king was almost amused by them. "Do you want to say that you are not hostile to us?" The saint of Mondo dared not even sacrifice his weapons. He raised his hands falsely, expressing his harmlessness to humans and animals. "We have absolutely no intention of offending, but accidentally stepped here..." On one side, Meng PI and others also repeatedly apologized for mercy. "In fact, we have a common goal. You have to calculate Feixian gate. We support and cooperate with you!" Chawang, Jingwang and others were almost hoodwinked by them. Jingzhu immortal''s house is this kind of goods? "There''s no reason not to eat when you send it to the door!" "Destroy them, and then cut Jiang City, and Xiaomang domain will be directly occupied, saving countless efforts!" The eight gods quickly reached an agreement again. So the next moment, eight people almost at the same time. "Kill!" "Die!" Immediately, thirty heavenly palaces and Taoists, including eight God kings, launched a fire attack on mengduan and others. At the same time, there were 500000 people from the two heavenly armies around, and 300000 elite troops were dispatched. It launched a division, encirclement and hanging of more than 80000 people behind mengduan! No way, the number gap is too wide, and most heavenly armies can''t get in at all. It can only be arranged on the periphery to block the retreat of the turtle in the urn, so as not to escape. So far, the game has been killed! A huge war that should have happened to Feixian gate broke out in advance. The more than 80000 immortals who followed were hit by an overwhelming blow at the first time. "Kill!" "Kill a way!" "We are afraid of them!" "Rush out!" They did not reach the point of complete despair. The 80000 people brought by Meng Duan are all the realm of supreme starting. Although the number of people is several times less than the other party, the cultivation world mainly depends on strength. In terms of overall strength, these 80000 people are actually still above Tianwei army and tiankiller army. But this confidence only lasted for a few seconds and collapsed. Because the organization and cooperation of both sides are not at the same level. The attack of Tianwei army and tiankiller army was not two people fighting around one, but scattered and surrounded. The 80000 people were cut into more than a dozen pieces, and some of the heavenly army acted as barriers to contain them first. Then concentrate the experts and destroy each one one by one. Their attack is like waves of sea tide, with a sense of hierarchy and rhythm. In contrast, there are only three or five zongmen family experts in Xiaomang domain, which is a small cooperation between more than a dozen people. There is no large-scale coordination. On the side of Jingzhu immortal mansion, there are also some Taoist saints and Taoist zuns with command ability. But it is a pity that they are now attacked by the eight God kings opposite and the other 22 saints. I can''t take care of myself. I don''t have any spare time to take care of others. Meng Duan''s combat effectiveness is still very strong. As the eldest disciple of Jingzhu Taoist God, he has seven giant pillars of origin in his law space. Two have even reached the peak level, and there are faint signs of breakthrough. His eight level Taoist instruments, Taoist armor and even top-grade secret treasures are all the limits of Taoist saints. In addition, he also has special spirits and blood secrets, which are killer maces that can reverse the war situation. However, it was a pity that he was attacked by King Jing and another saint of Tiangong Taoism. One dozen two is enough. King Jing, as an old God King, can still use some of the power of heaven. Montaigne soon felt the impact. His Xianyuan power is like being locked by an invisible chain, and the operation is more and more difficult. "Bind the soul rope!" He immediately remembered who king Jing was under his command. Emperor Lin, one of the ten Heavenly emperors, is the most precious treasure of the heavenly way. This treasure can bind everything within the scope of heaven, whether mountains, rivers, immortals, demons, demons and ghosts, whether the source of immortal power or the secret treasure of Taoist tools. As long as the spirit rope is sacrificed, you can be trapped. Although it is limited to trapping and has no lethality, it is enough against the sky. With this treasure, Emperor Lin''s combat effectiveness can rank in the top four among the ten Heavenly emperors. After the meeting, emperor yuan and Emperor Kong specially assigned Qiu Yuxuan to her seat, which shows their attention. King Jing, as one of the God kings under her seat, naturally could not have the power of binding the spirit rope. What he mastered was the power of binding part of the immortal yuan. The part of immortal power bound will not disappear, nor will it be damaged by corrosion and poison, but it can''t be used. At this time, 30% of the immortal power of mengduandao saint was bound, which was very fatal in the battle. First of all, the power of each shot is reduced. Secondly, the power of law space is also reduced, resulting in a series of chain reactions. Although he still had a series of means, such as the original divine soul Taoist instrument, his overall combat effectiveness decreased by 20%. How else? Facing the strength and equipment are not inferior to his king Jing, he soon fell into the situation of being beaten passively. "How could this happen?" "This should not be the result!" Shouldn''t the script take the credit of Jiang Cheng and take advantage of it? When the saint of Tongyuan road not far away was quickly killed by the king of Cha, he finally realized that he might also fall here. Chapter 1694 When the balance of victory and defeat on the side of yujiagu changed from a serious tilt to the final unilateral slaughter, Jiang Cheng "recovered" the 21st stronghold. "Headmaster Yingwu!" "Extraordinary power!" Meng Chun and Shan Tai and others came together. Although only more than 100 people in this stronghold surrendered face to face just now and the others had already withdrawn, they still sounded as if they had experienced a series of wars. "It''s only two days. We''ll completely accept rouyue''s collar!" "There''s only one stronghold left in the last Yuxi valley. There''s no one before or after so fast to break the enemy..." "All right, all right!" Jiang Cheng waved angrily. "I would not have wasted so much effort if I had known to ambush in Yuxi valley." This feeling is like 22 raffle tickets, one of which has a prize. As a result, he really scraped the last one. "It''s hard to fight." He said that in the future, we should try to fight as few wars as possible. I didn''t get any booty, but I ran a lot. He was just about to make complaints about the journey, and the sound of thunder came from behind. Looking to the extreme, the sky in the distance gradually appeared the mount and flying fairy tools that covered the sky. In addition, there were many religious doors and aristocratic family flags. At first glance, there are 180000 without 200000. "Why are they here?" "Isn''t it agreed that Rou Yueling will be recovered by me alone?" When all the disciples, jade Taoist Zun and others stopped and turned around, all the more than 100000 people in the rear cheered excitedly. "Feixian gate!" "It''s Feixian gate. I finally saw them!" "Hahaha, the 21st stronghold, Feixian gate, is still winning in a row!" Many people left the team and rushed over at the fastest speed in their life. At the sight of Feixian gate, people were like seeing the star sky group. They were so excited that they blushed, and even some people burst into tears. "How are the heroes?" "It''s a miracle that I won 21 games in a row and haven''t been hurt yet!" "It is worthy of being the flying immortal gate and the mainstay of the roaring vast region!" "Leader Ji, Luo Changlao, how did you do it?" "It''s incredible!" In a short moment, more than 2000 people in Feixian gate were surrounded. The situation is quite like that of mengduan Mengpi and others who are also surrounded on the other side at this moment. However, there is a small difference in the treatment between the two. On one side, they are sought after, and on the other side, they are sought after. Everyone''s enthusiasm confused Luo Yuan, Dan Tai and others. Haven''t we met in Zhu Xian palace not long ago? Why is it like a reunion of old friends for many years? Why are you so excited? However, as the people around you spoke to me, the disciples still understood the reason. They thought that Feixian gate had fought 21 bloody battles and killed hundreds of thousands of heavenly palace troops here? This misunderstanding... Is a little big. I don''t have a drop of blood on my body. I haven''t even pulled out my weapons. Besides, leader Jiang came forward. It''s nothing for us. Surrounded by such adoring eyes and countless rainbow farts, it''s really... Can''t stop! "Hahaha, this is what we should do." Before Ji Linghan and lin ning told the truth, Luo Yuan smiled and arched his hands at the immortals around him. "We just did something trivial." "I didn''t expect you to be so kind. It really flatters us." "Not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning at all!" Shan Tai, Qin Chang and others have been influenced by and are familiar with the way of forcing leader Jiang. As soon as they heard this, they admired Feixian gate even more. "What a noble character it is to be so modest when you have achieved such a record against the sky?" "Yes, yes, the Taoist friends of Feixian gate are too low-key." "You fought bloody battles on the front line, but we didn''t help. I''m so ashamed..." "Some sects still want to rob this unparalleled war merit. They don''t know that they have a steelyard in their hearts!" "That''s right!" "To recover the credit of Rou Yueling, it must be from Feixian gate!" According to this rhythm, Feixian gate will soon develop a pink circle. "Cough!" Mo Chen cleared his throat and said that he also wanted to brush the sense of existence. "You must not raise us so high. It is our bounden duty to guard the roaring vast area!" "As long as we are still in Huanji mountain, we will always put the safety of Xiaomang area on our shoulders. This is our duty and there is no need to write a special book!" As soon as he said this, many people immediately retorted loudly. "How can it be so?" "You must write a special book!" "Yes, the achievements of Feixian gate must be recorded and handed down from generation to generation!" "When I get back, I''ll make a biography of the heroes at the mountain gate!" "So are we!" The atmosphere was once warm, echoing the fierce war on the other side. The city elder brother on one side almost laughed at these living treasures. Especially, although there was no war, I was the one who helped, right? Now you cheerleaders are forced to pretend. Is that decent? No way. In the last battle of Moheng Xinghe, outsiders thought it was the collective credit of Feixian sect. They didn''t know it was his own power. At present, brother Cheng has gained some popularity in xiaomangyu, but Ji Linghan is the most famous of Feixian gate. Followed by Mo Chen, Luo Yuan, lin ning Then it''s his turn to be a new saint who doesn''t know where to come from recently. Many people were surprised when Jiang Cheng came forward to negotiate at the last meeting in Zhuxian palace. Why is this man so impolite that he robbed the limelight of leader Ji. "Enough!" Ash Cang Daosheng, who has been looking forward to the accident of Feixian gate, can''t see it anymore. With a gloomy face, he said coldly, "the soft moon collar has not been completely recovered! It''s too early for you to celebrate and praise!" Mengyong Taoist Saint not far away smiled playfully. "It''s still a question who recovered the soft moon collar." "Who knows until the end?" The atmosphere was so damaged by them that the people finally got serious. Jiang Cheng took a deep look at Meng Yong, who meant something just now. Is there someone else to take the credit this time? Take a closer look, I really didn''t see the saint of Mondon road. Isn''t it? I don''t have much credit for my disciples occasionally. Do outsiders dare to touch it? Impatient with life? "Let''s go!" "Go to the last stronghold!" With his order, more than 2000 people from Feixian gate immediately followed. More than 200000 people followed the 30000 weak chickens and later more than 100000 experts. They knew that mengduan robbed the merit, and they couldn''t bear to watch it. As for Mengyong Taoist saint, he is very proud. He was extremely looking forward to the expression of Feixian gate after he arrived at Yuxi valley. That must be wonderful, right? Chapter 1695 When Jiang Cheng arrived at Yuxi Valley, there was a river of blood. More than 80000 people from more than 30 large and small clans, such as Jingzhu Xianfu, qiluozong and Tongyuan aristocratic family, have been killed, leaving only more than 30000. The fifteen Taoist saints who came together have died, leaving only six. At this time, only Meng Duan and Meng Yue were still alive. Even if the war suddenly stopped at this moment, the immortal mansion camp can no longer be described as seriously wounded. Moreover, the falling number is still soaring. Mengduan had been injured for a long time. He was covered with blood, his hair was scattered, and his sweat had long soaked the damaged Taoist armor. Because of the excessive burning of blood, even his eyes turned brown, like a crazy trapped beast, no longer has the style of carrying a handle in xiaomangyu. He''s a little better. Many people, devastated by this one-sided war, are even about to lose their ability to think. Before that way, they suck at the army and the army, but they are too incompetent. Too much mouth addiction. Now they are finally confronted, and they say they can''t afford it. Unfortunately, King Jing and King Cha have no plans to take it lightly. This is the enemy who never dies. There is no possibility of mercy! Up to now, only more than 5000 people have been killed or injured in Tiangong. And the more you hit the back, the weaker the immortal mansion, and the greater the overwhelming advantage of the heavenly palace. "What''s going on inside?" "So lively?" Looking at the fog condensed by the evil Qi in the sky, and then seeing the isolation and demarcation that was shaken like boiling water, Jiang Cheng actually guessed what had happened. The war that should have belonged to him was first boarded by mengduandao Shengjie foot. It upset him. Simply stopped outside the isolation barrier and didn''t intend to go in. And behind him, the pot has exploded. "Lying trough, what happened?" "Why is the fight so fierce inside?" "I just saw Qingji Taoist Saint killed. Can''t I be mistaken?" "Mondo Taoist saint! I see him. He is being besieged by three Taoist saints!" "My God..." Before, people were angry that the immortal mansion robbed credit. Now they see the scene across the border. It''s really complicated. "Didn''t you come to grab merit? I look like I''m dying." "Miserable!" "Too bad..." Not to mention those heavenly armies hidden in the periphery, more than 300000 people are fighting at this time alone. No matter where you go, you can see the figure of the heavenly palace, the Taoist saint and the God King. After all, the original totem is so eye-catching that it is just a God coming to earth, which has a great impact on everyone. If there were no Feixian gate standing in the front, many people would even pull out their feet and run away on the spot. "Jiang Cheng!" Meng Yong Daosheng didn''t see Jiang Cheng''s expression of loss, but his own expression is very wonderful. The Four Saints of Xianfu who set out this time saw only Meng Duan and Meng Yue who were at a dead end across the border. The other two... Don''t think about it. Seeing this scene with his own eyes, the dignified Taoist Saint nearly fainted in pain. He suddenly turned his head and stared at leader Jiang with red eyes like a fierce beast. Roared: "how can there be so many heavenly armies here?" "How can there be so many gods, kings and saints in the heavenly palace?" With this question, others finally realized the problem. The reason why Meng Duan dares to come to Yuxi Valley to grab power is that he expects there will be no enemies here. Because the enemy should have been ''wiped out'' by Feixian gate! In everyone''s mind, Feixian gate has uprooted so many strongholds all the way, and there must be heavy casualties in the heavenly palace. It is estimated that one of the two heavenly armies does not exist in ten. It is good to have three or five remaining divine kings and Taoist saints. Meng Duan came with fifteen Taoist saints. Isn''t it a flying dragon riding a face? As a result, it''s not like that at all. The lineup of the heavenly palace was very neat, and the eight divine kings and the other 22 Taoist saints were all present. The ash hiding Taoist Saint also asked coldly, "yes, why are there so many enemies here?" He was actually gloating. He hated Feixian gate and Jingzhu immortal mansion. After all, the last mission to garrison Moheng Xinghe was forcibly arranged by immortal mansion. Seeing that the immortal mansion camp suffered heavy casualties, he can''t wait to have a set of celebration operations of singing and dancing and eating three bowls of rice. But on the surface, he still has a serious face. "You Feixian sect must give a reasonable explanation for this!" Chengge was almost amused by them. "If you want to explain, you can ask the opposite side. The enemy is not under my command. What''s none of my business?" He also gave way to the front position and made an invitation gesture to the crowd. "Damn it!" Meng Yong trembled with anger. "Now the enemy is in front of us. Don''t you go in with us to save it?" While talking, he had attacked the barrier with two other Taoist saints from the immortal mansion camp. Boom! Boom! Boom! The four walls of the boundary, which vibrated violently, glittered and made a dull roar. The saint of huicang road wished mengduan and others were all dead, but the heavenly army was right in front of him, so he had to show a little. So he began to move towards the border. Brother Cheng stepped back and even blocked the Feixian sect disciples behind him. "Aren''t we going to save them?" Lin ning was a little puzzled. Inside is the enemy of the heavenly palace. Is that the goal of this mission? And it''s in full swing. It''s a good time to cut into the battlefield. Brother Cheng holds his chest with both hands and doesn''t think so. "Save what? Do you despise the saints of Mondo?" "People are in high spirits. Don''t we rush in now?" He said with a smile, "our Feixian sect is a famous sect. We should pay attention to rules." This wave make complaints about hidden in the dark. "So your heart is darker than our soul family." Lin ning put away his sword, while other disciples said they had learned it one after another. "Good!" "You Feixian gate are very good!" Meng Yong, who bombarded the border, was almost possessed by the city elder brother. He snarled in extreme anger. "I can see that you feixianmen are spies!" "You acted together with the heavenly palace and deliberately harmed us. Now you have achieved your wish..." For this incompetent rage, the city brother directly blocked it. He is busy teaching his disciples now. He saw this elder brother pointing to the figure of Daosheng in Inner Mongolia. "See, he just made a very delicate one, but in fact, he should have used the source of water to stop it..." "The God King of the heavenly palace is too conservative." "If he continues to attack just now, he can directly kill mengduan. It is estimated that he is afraid of injury..." At the beginning, the disciples of Feixian sect couldn''t laugh or cry. They said, headmaster Jiang, can you stop sprinkling salt on other people''s wounds. Chapter 1696 Within the border, King Jing and King Cha, of course, noticed that a large army was coming outside. Among them, they are most afraid of Jiangcheng. There are only two choices left in front of us, either continue to kill, or quickly stop to guard against Jiang city. They were still struggling. But seeing that Jiang Cheng didn''t come in to interrupt at all, he didn''t hesitate. Let''s wipe out the last 10000 people left inside! So there was an extremely absurd scene inside and outside the Yuxi valley. There was a fierce war, and a large group of people were busy bombarding the border. In the most peripheral area, Jiang Cheng taught his disciples with on-site combat. This brother''s teaching is very rare. The disciples said that it was the first time in their life that they were instructed by him to practice, and they were moved to tears. Boss, do you finally remember the leader''s missionary duty to solve doubts? It''s just that the machine selection doesn''t seem right at this time! It''s a little unkind to use them as on-site teaching materials? Luo Yuan, Shan Tai, Qin Chang and others listened with a playful attitude at the beginning. But gradually, their faces changed. Because headmaster Jiang''s lecture was... Great! Almost every sentence is right to the point. Although he is a recidivist, he has experienced countless battles. It is modest to say that he has rich combat experience. His understanding of combat skills is really higher than everyone present. Moreover, he is proficient in all the rules, and there are almost no mysteries he can''t understand in the battle under the saint. Sometimes, many people don''t immediately understand his words, but after aftertaste, the more he thinks, the more reasonable he is, and he has a great sense of enlightenment. Gradually, even the hundreds of thousands of immortals in the rear were immersed in this class. After all, they are all masters of supreme starting. However, this class was destined to be short, because only three minutes later, the boundary was finally opened by Meng Yong Daosheng and others. As the only intact Taoist saint in the immortal mansion, how can Meng Yong sit and watch Meng Duan and others be killed? He was almost crazy and killed him. With him, there are more than 30000 experts from the immortal mansion camp. As for the huizang Taoist saint, he didn''t rush to the front line, but fell behind without trace to avoid the first wave of head-on attack in the heavenly palace. Although there are more than 100000 heavenly troops around the heavenly palace, the power of these 30000 elite experts can not be underestimated. Under the ferocious impact of Meng Yong regardless of his own casualties, the encirclement circle was quickly torn open. At this time, there were only 10000 left of the more than 80000 people brought by the saint of Mondo at the beginning. There are only four of the 15 Taoist saints left. "Get out!" Seeing Meng Yong coming in to meet him, Meng Duan was like a roasted man who saw the iceberg and raised the hope of life again. "Younger martial brother, help me!" Of course the saint of monyong wanted to save him. But before he rushed to mengduan''s side, he was blocked by a God King and two immortal generals. The advantage of Tiangong is so great that it will not be reversed because 30000 people join. They calmly completed the encirclement again, surrounded more than 30000 people who had just rushed in, and then skillfully dispersed and cut. The whole process is like a fixed program that has been practiced countless times. People have to wonder whether they deliberately let go of the gap just opened by Meng Yong and others. Seeing that the 30000 people would soon be wiped out, the more than 100000 immortals behind Jiang Cheng couldn''t sit still. "What should I do now?" "What if they are also destroyed?" "Nearly 100000 elite experts have been killed in the war..." "You can''t sit and watch. This is our last battle in Xiaomang area!" "The two heavenly armies are almost neat. How can they win?" "If we rush over again, we''ll die!" "The roaring vast area is over, completely over! We can''t stop it anymore. Let''s disperse..." "After they are destroyed, it will be our turn right away. Do you think you can be alone?" The crowd soon divided into two factions. One believed that it could not wait to die, and the other was frightened by the powerful power of the heavenly palace and showed signs of retreat and escape. Ji Linghan, lin ning and others all looked at Jiang Cheng. "What should I do?" "Are we still standing still?" Jiang Cheng took a look. The immortal mansion camp is almost dead. It''s time to end. "It''s time to do it, too." He slowly drew out his sword, and the fighting spirit of the disciples of Feixian sect immediately rose behind him. "Kill!" "Follow leader Jiang to kill!" Before they could hold up the law space, Jiang Cheng turned back angrily. "When did I send you out?" "I''ll be honest and stay behind. I''ll be enough for this battle." "Ah?" "Let''s be the audience again?" The disciples complained one after another, but Jiang Cheng had killed him alone. He must let everyone know who is the protagonist of Feixian gate. In addition, he is also very clear that even if Feixian gate is fully invested, he can''t win this battle. Tianwei army and tianxie army, a total of 500000 troops, eight God kings and 22 Taoist saints. With such a lineup, if Jingzhu immortal mansion does not lose the 100000 elites, does not die more than a dozen Taoist saints, and cooperates sincerely, there is still some hope of winning. Now there is a great gap between the enemy and ourselves. Flying immortal gate will suffer heavy casualties. At that time, it will cost Xianyuan points to revive disciples. Why bother? It''s easier to die first. "Are you alone?" The void that had been hidden next to him was shocked by this operation. Before each stronghold, Jiang Cheng went out alone. He can understand that after all, the individual strongholds opposite are limited. Even if you can''t win, it''s time to retreat and shout for help. Now the grand scene of 500000 people is still on alone? Even if the Tao God comes, do you want to peel off the skin? If you rush in as a Taoist saint, you will soon be swallowed up and there will be no residue left! Not only him, but also the ash hiding Saint hidden in the crowd, as well as the immortals who rushed around. "Are you crazy?" "Several Taoist saints in Feixian gate, he didn''t bring them, but wanted to kill them alone?" "This is death!" Although the eight God kings opposite were in battle, they always paid attention to Jiang Cheng''s every move. Seeing that he finally intervened in the battlefield, King Cha immediately left the quiet Taoist saint who had been killed, and King Jing also resolutely left mengduan, the so-called "shoulder". "Kill Jiang Cheng first!" "Destroy this rebel!" There were five God kings and twelve Taoist saints in the field. They left the enemy in the fierce battle and killed leader Jiang recklessly. Great changes have taken place in the whole battlefield pattern. So many people hit one? Many immortals in battle could not help but look at them in surprise. Xu was also caught off guard by this scene and hurriedly hid behind. "Man, did you dig their ancestral graves?" Chapter 1697 Xu didn''t know Jiang Cheng''s experience in the heavenly palace. He doesn''t even know all the combat effectiveness of leader Jiang. He only knows that he has got the heavenly soul, with eight giant pillars of origin, which is considered the best among the saints. In addition, he knew nothing about the three thousand rules and perfect Kendo and Tiandao skills. So are the immortals around. They didn''t understand the scene at all. Five God kings and twelve Taoist saints, a full 17 people, all ran to greet Jiang Cheng alone. As for? If King Jing and King Cha heard their voices and had the leisure to answer, they would say very well. At present, except for some troops staying in the base camp, most heavenly troops and immortal officials have been sent out to attack. The two areas around Ge Xiangyu are the main battlefields, and the number of people sent is naturally the most. The other ten domains are generally a heavenly army, three or four God kings, plus more than ten Taoist saints. The only exception is xiaomangyu. Tiangong has invested twice as many troops here as normal. Is it really to avenge the capture of Moheng Xinghe? That''s impossible. The heavenly palace has lost more places in the past three thousand years, and the Moheng Star River can''t be ranked. There''s only one reason for sending so many people - Jiangcheng! Zixiao hall didn''t underestimate the enemy at all. In order to destroy the once hidden emperor, they would rather send enough troops to attack a region! Just to avoid accidents. Even before the battle, Emperor Xin had personally asked him to take Xiaomang domain as a supplement and kill Jiang Cheng! As long as you can kill Jiang Cheng, even if Xiaomang domain doesn''t attack, it will be a complete victory. Therefore, King Cha resolutely left the quiet Taoist saint who could be killed immediately, and King Jing also threw away the dead mengduan Taoist saint. Because they are insignificant in front of Jiang Cheng. Jiang Cheng can create miracles at any time, and what can these people do even if they survive? "Jiang Cheng!" "You''re finished this time!" Head on the front, the king of brake is on the left and King Jing is on the right! The two men opened fire at the first time without any reservation. The Dharma Realm of six totem pillars and seven totem pillars glittered in the audience, and their power of heaven shrouded Jiang city at the same time. At the same time, the king also used thirteen times of Kendo Artistic Conception! The eighth order Dao Jian draws a strange and bright world. The power of the way of heaven even filled all around with immortal sounds This scene almost made many fighting immortals around scream. For these supreme masters and Taoist masters, they are just watching from a close distance, and they all seem to be looking up to the coming of heaven. The ash hiding in the crowd and several other Taoist saints were full of fear. Tiangong Shenjun is stronger than they think! The city elder brother who has made a plan to open and hang up still has to deal with the battle before he dies. So as not to be regarded as suicide by the system. So he did not hesitate to open his eight source pillars of the Dharma Realm and welcome it! Boom! At the moment of the collision between the two sides'' legal environments, the space was shocked and distorted. Endless source turbulence scattered and splashed, setting off a huge natural disaster. All around, whether the supreme Taoist priest or the heavenly army, were thrown out by the shock. Many people even fainted on the spot. And this is just the prelude to the war. Then, the two thirteen fold Kendo artistic conception officially clashed with each other. Jiang Cheng immediately felt that his immortal power was bound, which was king Jing''s power of heaven. In addition, his body also sank suddenly, even the most basic thing of flying in the air became difficult. Shah is one of the God kings under the throne of emperor Zhan. He got part of the power of heaven and involved shaking the axe. Seeing this scene, everyone in the rear was shocked. One person is besieged by two top Old God kings, and more than a dozen Taoist saints are about to be killed in the rear. Is this too miserable? King Cha and King Jing laughed wildly. "Jiang Cheng, do you think only you can do thirteen fold Kendo?" "Really think we''re not as good as you?" "It was only because of the bet that you jumped around." They''ve long wanted to kill brother Cheng. I always felt that if it hadn''t been for the gambling appointment in the evil fairy world, I wouldn''t have had so much publicity in Jiang city. "Now there is no gambling protection..." "Your time of death has come!" "You said the opposite." Jiang Cheng youyou replied and opened the second skill of heaven - the power to shake the sky. The next moment, his whole body suddenly lightened. The suppression effect of the power of the heavenly way of the king of the temple was directly pushed back easily. At the same time, the immortal power in the body is generous and shining, just like the hot sun! The Tiandao rope wrapped around Xianli was quickly burned into ashes by the hot sun, which relieved his Xianli''s bondage. "It''s impossible!" The two gods shouted at the same time. They''ve never seen anything like this in their lives. Even if the gods at the same level compete with each other, no one can completely remove the power of each other''s heaven. At most, they influence each other. "There are many impossible things." Jiang Cheng was very satisfied with the effect of shaking the power of heaven. You know, his power to shake the sky does not come from the emperor of heaven, but from the system. Although the progress is only 25%, which is not comparable to the genuine shaking axe, it includes all the heavenly power of this system, such as weight, authority, momentum and power The king of the brake has only one branch of weight. And because he didn''t shake the axe, all he mastered was fur, which was not as good as the 25% of Jiang Cheng. It''s normal to be pushed back. However, everything has advantages and disadvantages. The biggest defect of system skills is to burn Xianyuan points. When brother Cheng saw the falling speed of 1.5 million cents a second, he almost regretted that he didn''t work so hard. Urging the power of heaven, he gave them back. All of a sudden, King Cha and King Jing, who had the advantage, sank and fell hundreds of feet directly from the air. This time, it''s their turn to taste the consequences of being pressed down by the sky. And more than that, they were squeezed not only on the body surface, but also in the body. Even the immortal power and origin have become distorted. "Impossible!" They lost their voice and exclaimed. Jiang Cheng on the other side didn''t hesitate to urge thirteen fold Kendo to kill him. Although the whole process is complex, it only takes more than ten seconds. At this time, three heavenly kings and twelve Taoist saints in the rear finally killed them. The power of the three heavenly ways came again, and Jiang Cheng continued to resist with the power of shaking the sky. But I found some power out of control. After all, he didn''t have the power to shake the sky axe in a complete version. Moreover, the realm couldn''t be crushed. It''s not realistic to rely on a power to shake the sky to resist so many attacks of the power of heaven alone. "Spell it!" Thinking that Xianyuan point was burning, he decided to make a quick decision by force! When more than a dozen Dharma states attacked, he urged the last killer mace soul tower and rushed into King Jing''s soul sea! A confrontation at another level was launched with the enemy. Chapter 1698 When Jiang Cheng''s "main soul" rushed into his own soul sea, King Jing wanted to say that you were really floating. Both of them are saints of Tao and holy souls of the same level. Rushing into other people''s soul sea is tantamount to entering other people''s territory. Once strangled or trapped, it is doomed. Jiang Cheng now dares to attack his soul sea directly. He thinks there is something wrong with this guy''s brain. However, the idea ends here. Before he had time to urge the soul sea to attack Jiang City, the soul tower, which was only bean size, was facing the storm on the sea. The blue soul tower suddenly fell. At the moment of touching the sea, King Jing''s soul sea suddenly stagnated. His consciousness is still there, and the main soul can act. However, part of the soul sea lost control and turned into clay sculpture, which is unprecedented. "How is this possible?" For the first time since the war began, he was filled with horror. He quickly contracted his main soul and tried his best to defend against it. With the soul skill that Jiang Cheng has collected from the soul ancestor, the town will suppress King Jing''s main soul, and then a set of penetration cutting will have a great chance to kill the opponent. But he didn''t. Because it''s a waste of time. You can''t finish an hour without killing it slowly. The reason is that his heaven soul level is not high enough, and it is only the level of blue soul. In the soul family system, it is actually only equivalent to the God. If he is now the golden soul of the soul saint, he can make a quick decision. Besides, there are other opponents outside. People will never stop and wait when his spirits fight. As expected, he withdrew to the soul tower, and King Jing, who was exposed outside him, had no Dharma blessing. The reason is very simple. The Dharma Realm needs the support of the spirit. King Jing was just suppressed by the soul tower and was so frightened that he took all the main souls back to the deep part of the soul sea for defense, and the outside Dharma Realm naturally disappeared. Without the legal environment and suppressed by the power of shaking the sky, he is a chicken in the eyes of brother Cheng. Avoid missing the sword and rowed past without suspense. An old God king died on the spot! Before he died, he didn''t even have time to react. Time seems to stop at this moment. Unexpectedly, under the siege of five God kings and twelve Taoist saints, Jiang Cheng was not killed alone, but also killed the strongest one opposite! Before they could digest the result, Jiang Cheng did the same and gave the king a set of the same tactics. When the soul tower comes, the city brother uses the chaotic soul skill this time. The soul sea that Chawang was just about to sweep over suddenly sounded like a wind, and countless tornadoes entangled and bitten each other. This frightened him to instinctively shrink the main soul defense and recover the external sub soul at the same time. No way, this is the instinct of the Terran friars. The spirit is the foundation of their survival. The immortal body is gone. As long as there is a remnant soul, there is still a chance to make a comeback. The spirit is gone, that is the real dust to the dust to the earth. I don''t know. Jiang Cheng wants this effect. When the Dharma Realm of King Cha also disappeared, he did not hesitate to sweep with a sword and gave him a separation of body and head. At the same time, his own legal environment was finally broken. The three God kings and the twelve Taoist saints around are not furnishings. Jiang Cheng forced to kill two God kings against their attack, which is already the limit. Boom, boom! After breaking the law, countless attacks blew around him. He wielded the power of shaking the sky, forcibly suppressed all attacks and made the last resistance! Although most of the attacks have not been eliminated, but distorted by the crackdown that day, it is enough. When they hit the defense circle of Jiang City, they had lost their initial power. When countless dazzling lights passed away, people were surprised to find that the figure was still proudly holding the sword and standing in place. The three God kings and the twelve Taoist saints were foolish. I don''t know when the heavenly army and immortals around have stopped automatically. People all stared at the figure of Jiang Cheng, as if they were looking at a monster. My mind was boiling like lava, and I was about to lose my ability to think. What just happened? Is everything just true? King Jing, commander of Tianwei army, and King Cha, commander of tianxie army, both fell! When he besieged Jiang city with three other God kings and twelve Taoist saints, he was killed by him alone! How is this possible? Even if they saw the process with their own eyes, no one dared to believe it. Resenting the ash hiding saint of Feixian gate hiding in the crowd, he was stunned at this time. He doesn''t know how everything just happened. The Taoist priest was wounded all over and his eyes were at a loss. Even forgot to get out. As for the dozens of heavenly Taoist saints outside Jiang City, they are also numb. Both military commanders were killed. Even three thousand years ago, the heavenly palace had never suffered such losses during the counter offensive in daojue. Suddenly, they became headless. What frightened them even more was that it took only more than ten seconds for Jiang Cheng to kill the two old gods. Although this is not a second kill, it has exceeded their imagination and is enough to frighten them. So... The hidden emperor is really above the God King! Jiang Cheng didn''t pursue. First, he consumed a lot. Second, he was busy opening a ticket for jinghun CI Du Jing. As long as the enemy who has just been killed is delayed for more than ten seconds, the remnant soul will disperse. But in the void, two dense blue waves entangled violently for a few seconds, which was the instinctive resistance of the remnant souls who lost their consciousness. The wave light soon calmed down, which means that the remnant soul has become a pure soul force. Then, the waves floated into the eyebrows of Jiang city. He immediately felt that his soul tower had been greatly supplemented, and the realm of heaven and soul soared rapidly. Although it did not immediately ascend to the red sky soul, it has crossed more than half. "It''s really fast to improve. It''s more convenient than any skill." He couldn''t help feeling. "Unfortunately, there are not many such opportunities in the fierce battle." If the dozen people around him just continue to attack, he can only continue to fight. After a little delay, there will be no chance to use the jinghun benevolent crossing Sutra. The man hiding in the dark was envious. Almost couldn''t help but want to devour the holy souls of those two people. Unfortunately, in front of Jiang Cheng, he can only suppress this instinctive impulse. "Unexpectedly, you can destroy the enemy in this way." The others didn''t understand the battle just now, because they didn''t know the existence of the heavenly soul. But I understand. In the past, he thought that Jiang Cheng only had the blue soul realm, and it was useless to learn more soul skills. If you want to strangle each other''s holy soul, you can''t do it every hour. And in actual combat, how can you have so much time to fight slowly? But unexpectedly, Jiang Cheng just used the heavenly soul to contain the enemy and create opportunities to destroy the enemy outside. I''m afraid only he can use such tactics. Because others have no heavenly soul, and the soul family has only soul body and no other means of attack. Chapter 1699 When Jiang Cheng taught others fighting skills just now, Xu didn''t think so. Now he has to admit that the boy is really good at fighting. How long has he learned the soul skill? He hasn''t even practiced it. He knows how to use it reasonably in the first battle. "Worthy of being leader Jiang!" After all, the disciples of Feixian sect are the first to wake up. After all, they have high immunity. "I knew leader Jiang could handle it alone." "There''s no need for us to do anything..." Said so, Luo Yuan, Dan Tai and others were still very shocked. Even Mo Chen and lin ning are still recalling the war just now. However, there are still some places where I can''t figure it out. How did headmaster Jiang carry the power of heaven? Finally, how did king Jing and King Cha''s Dharma Realm suddenly disappear? And their noise also woke up the others present. All the Taoist saints and elites surrounded inside took the opportunity to escape. But with more than 30000 people coming in later, a total of 110000, there are less than 8000 left at this time. And a dozen Taoist saints, only mengduan and Qingji are still barely alive. Later, Meng Yong and others who rushed in to rescue Meng Duan fell. It''s terrible. But at this time, no one paid attention to them. Everyone''s eyes are firmly locked on Jiang Cheng, both his own side and the enemy. A moment ago, many immortals were disappointed with Feixian gate. It turns out that all the enemies are still there. What have you done to "wipe out" 21 strongholds? Not one enemy of emotion has been destroyed? It''s not the mainstay of Xiaomang territory at all. Now, they finally found that Feixian gate was much stronger than they thought. A Taoist saint was sent out to kill the two opposite managers when he was besieged. Is this still human? If you didn''t feel the breath of Tao, I''m afraid many people would regard Jiang Cheng as the God of Tao. "What now?" The remaining six gods, you look at me and I look at you, all hesitated. "The above order is to kill Jiang Cheng." "He must have paid a lot just now. As long as we continue to attack, we will be able to kill him." "But can you and I survive until then?" Thinking of the fate of King Jing and King Cha, no matter the six of them or other saints who follow the army, their eyes are filled with deep fear. "After all, he is not a God." That''s what the preacher said, but who can be as strange as Jiang Cheng? Lin ning and Mo Chen couldn''t figure out the details, neither could they. The war just now was so strange. Even if they fight with the Tao God, they will not have such a completely bottomless feeling. "He must have overdrawn his potential and burned his foundation just now." "He is at the end of a powerful crossbow now. As long as we continue to fight, he will die!" "But the Feixian gate behind him hasn''t done it yet!" "It doesn''t matter. Other people are not worried except Jiang Cheng!" "That''s right." The remaining 28 Taoist saints in the heavenly palace urge the Taoist instruments again to support the law space. The two heavenly armies did not become chaotic because they lost their coach. Their fighting quality is very high. Even if all the superior immortal generals and commanders die, they can still organize themselves. Seeing the evil spirit of the more than 400000 heavenly palace army rushing into the sky, many immortals in Xiaomang area unconsciously retreated a few steps. Just now mengduan Mengyong buried more than 100000 elite. At present, the overall strength of the heavenly palace is already above the roaring vast area. Besides, the people here are not united. "What about this war?" "It''s about the survival of Xiao mangyu!" "Whether we win or lose, our chances of survival are slim..." "I can only look at senior Jiang''s." "Yes, whether he can reverse the war depends on him!" People''s attention was finally fixed on Jiang Cheng. At this moment, chengge became the hope of the whole Xiaomang domain. The strength of the two sides is not balanced. The only variable is him. The elder brother is busy checking the system at this time. He just killed two God kings and received a lot of shock and even a small part of worship. This brought him a full 250 billion cents. "It seems that the power of shaking the sky just now is useless. All the losses have been made up." He was satisfied to close the system panel, which made him hold the sword again. With the sword tip rising slowly, my heart tightened at this moment regardless of the enemy and me. At this time, a long drink came from above the people''s heads. "All back!" People say who you are, such a big face? Do you want to make room for you? Didn''t you see so many saints present? To see the tall posture and handsome appearance of the coming people, more than 400000 heavenly armies all bowed down directly and excitedly, and even the gods and saints lowered their arrogant heads. "See the emperor of blood!" The sky is like mountains, and the mountain voice is as loud as thunder. Many immortals in the roaring vast area fell into the air. It was not the voice that brought any attack, but was frightened by the man''s name. "Blood emperor?" "Blood emperor!" In an instant, at least 80% of the immortals in Xiaomang region lost their intention to fight. Instead, fear and fear. In the yuan fairy world, the Heavenly Emperor is a stronger creature than ordinary Taoist gods. Not long ago, the blood emperor also hit three Taoist gods, killed more than a dozen Taoist saints and destroyed hundreds of Taoist orthodoxy. It is no exaggeration to say that many immortals trembled unconsciously when they saw him. Don''t talk about fighting, you can''t even move your steps to escape. There was only one thought in everyone''s mind - it was over. There was not much chance of winning. Now a blood emperor is tantamount to sentencing to death. On the contrary, the two heavenly armies were excited and excited. The blood emperor is coming. It''s stable! None of them can escape this time, including Jiang Cheng! After the first six God kings saluted, they hurried forward to report the situation. "People of low rank are incompetent. Although they have successfully hanged 16 Taoist saints and 110000 elite, they have escaped from mengduan and silence." "And... King Jing and King Cha died!" "What?" The blood emperor has just arrived at the scene, and the war situation is not clear. Hearing the previous sentence, he nodded slightly, indicating that he could play well. Hearing the latter sentence, my heart jumped immediately. His eyes immediately locked on Jiang Cheng. It was this man who forced him to come forward in person. Unfortunately, I''m still a little late. King Jing and King Cha, the two heavenly army commanders, can rank in the top ten among the divine kings, which is of great significance to the heavenly palace. That''s it? It made him very distressed. At this time, six God kings had pointed to Jiang Cheng to "complain". "That''s the traitor!" "The thief is superior in strength and has strange special abilities. He is extremely dangerous!" "At that time, we besieged King Jingsha together..." "All right!" The blood emperor raised his hand and interrupted them. Chapter 1700 Jiang Cheng killed two God kings against more than a dozen Taoist saints. Others think it''s incredible, but the blood emperor doesn''t think so. After all, he has seen Jiang Cheng kill the lone God Yan Kai. The latter is a Taoist God. It''s strange to kill two God kings if you can kill God alone. At this moment, he regretted even more. If you had not dealt with Jiang Cheng at the beginning, but had always courted him and treated him as a real one, the king and the king would not die, and the heavenly palace could have more powerful combat power. What, he''s from Feixian gate? It''s a big deal to persuade Feixian gate to the heavenly palace! Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. At this time, he can only hold the blood seal in his hand and squint at Jiang Cheng. Seeing that brother Cheng was locked, the disciples of Feixian sect could no longer ignore the order and quickly stood behind him to make a strong momentum. Even Miao Yu and Mo Feng are no exception. Even though there was a Heavenly Emperor opposite, none of them flinched back, and the determination to die floated on each face. It is in sharp contrast to the immortals of other sects in the rear Xiaomang area. "Ha ha, the mantis is the cart!" As soon as the six God kings in the rear washed their fear, they were all proud. "Jiang Cheng, how can you turn the sky this time!" "Aren''t you powerful? In front of the blood emperor, see where you can be powerful." "You traitor, everyone in the heavenly palace can kill you." "All waiting to sink in the sea of blood..." "Shut up!" The blood emperor stopped them impatiently. These fools, do you know how hard it is to deal with this boy in front of you? Brother Cheng also raised his hand and stopped the excited disciples behind him. He looked up and down at the blood emperor, "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re really powerful. You''re full of faces!" The blood emperor doesn''t want to take this conversation. I don''t know why. It''s hard for him to keep calm when he sees Jiang Cheng. He bit his teeth and said, "what you did!" "As soon as he came back, he rebelled against the eighth legion of Tianle army and killed three Taoist saints in our heavenly palace. This time, he killed King Jing and King cha. It''s lawless!" Jiang Cheng disagreed with his accusations. "Ha ha, I''m flattered." He waved his hand humbly. "I like helping others and doing good deeds. You don''t have to run in front of me to praise. After all, we are old acquaintances..." "You still have the face to say?" Blood emperor Xin said that if someone else was standing opposite, I would have slapped him to death. "Although we had some grudges in those years, you haven''t suffered a loss, have you? Can you live like this with our heavenly palace?" He was really angry. Yes, Tiangong dealt with Jiang Cheng, but this guy took advantage every time. Even the sword in his hand was produced by the heavenly palace. On the contrary, Tiangong lost its troops at the expense of its own. Not only the two gods this time, but also seven gods such as king Shi and King Yi. To sum up, it should be the bitterness and hatred of the heavenly palace. "You misunderstood me." The city elder brother spread his hands innocently. "I''m not going to die with you. Isn''t it a last resort?" "Moheng Xinghe was a routine task of Feixian gate. It can''t be completed." "As for this time, the heavenly palace attacked Xiaomang area, I, Feixian gate, as the sect gate here, can''t wait to die?" The blood emperor was so angry that his teeth itched. "According to what you say, we have to blame the heavenly palace?" "What else?" The conversation between them as if there were no one else could confuse the others. The gods, kings and immortals in the heavenly palace will be numb. Didn''t it say that when the emperor of heaven came out, Jiang Cheng was killed immediately? Why did you start chatting? Those immortals in Xiaomang area have a similar feeling. Why hasn''t the blood emperor shot yet? How can he be so patient? The disciples of Feixian sect are tongue tied. They suddenly remembered what leader Jiang had said before - he knew the blood emperor very well. They thought it was a joke. Now it seems that it is true. The tone of the conversation between the two people is clearly that they have known each other for a long time. Moreover, it is not generally familiar. However, how is this possible? How difficult is it for the ten Heavenly emperors to touch? "In any case, you must withdraw and promise not to be an enemy of the heavenly palace!" The blood emperor did not intend to go to war with Jiang Cheng. Because they had already fought in the lonely world. Now he just hopes that Jiang Cheng can cause less trouble. It''s best to disappear immediately. I won''t and don''t want to deal with this difficult guy! "How dare you give me orders?" Headmaster Jiang was furious. "Don''t forget who you''re talking to. You know who''s the big brother..." Hearing the words "big brother", the blood emperor changed his face and interrupted him. "Well, well, this confidential event should not be transmitted to too many people''s ears." He is also a person who wants face. If people know that they have become the younger brother of Jiang Cheng, how can they save face? Isn''t the emperor of heaven a laughing stock at that time? "Ha? What do you mean?" Brother Cheng was still pretending to be angry when he preached. "Don''t forget the bet you promised yourself. Don''t you lose face when you''re my little brother?" The blood emperor wanted to strangle him. He said angrily, "that''s enough. What do you want?" Jiang Cheng shrugged. "It''s not what I want, but what you want. This time, you''re going to attack xiaomangyu." The blood emperor took a deep breath and tried to calm his anger. Solemnly said: "we''ll stop here. From now on, rouyue will lead her back to the heavenly palace. As long as Xiaomang domain doesn''t take the initiative to invade, we won''t interfere in other places!" If this sentence is not heard, but spoken in public, I''m afraid all the sects in Xiaomang domain will cheer. Even other areas of the outside world will be in an uproar. What does this condition mean? The heavenly palace acquiesced in the existence of a territory that does not belong to itself! Although the defense line of Tiangong is shrinking, the yuan fairy world is divided into more than a dozen domains. In fact, Tiangong doesn''t admit any of them. In fact, the clan groups who occupy these sites have a string in their hearts, knowing that the heavenly palace will attack themselves sooner or later. There is a sharp blade hanging overhead, which can fall down at any time. The words of the blood emperor mean that Xiaomang domain will not be attacked by the heavenly palace in the future. This condition can be said to be a great concession. Anyone would be ecstatic to agree. However, Jiang Cheng was not satisfied at all. "What?" "Soft moon collar still belongs to your heavenly palace? Are you teasing me?" "Don''t forget, I''ve beaten down this place!" He also remembered the gambling agreement with mengduan. He made a soft moon collar to become the Lord tan. The blood Emperor didn''t know his little nines. "You didn''t call down at all!" He also tried to talk about terms. "At present, the strength of both sides is still ours..." Jiang Cheng directly interrupted him. "Then keep playing." He is eager to continue the war, so that he can get more booty, and his blue soul may rise to the red soul. "You should take it as soon as it''s good. Don''t push an inch!" The blood emperor really wanted to strangle him. But considering the fate of the solitary God Yan Kai, he forced himself to calm down. Chapter 1701 The blood emperor was unwilling to continue to give in. But after thinking carefully, if you don''t give Rou Yueling to Jiang Cheng, the heavenly palace can''t prevent this guy in the future. It''s better to appease him and let him not make trouble, so that at least he won''t affect his attack on more than a dozen other fields. "Well, the soft moon collar can be given to you, but you must promise not to fight the heavenly palace in the future!" "You are such a dreamer." Brother Cheng thinks this man thinks too much. We have a system. What do you want to do? You can limit it? He even wants to continue the war. The system hasn''t been powerful yet. So he deliberately said, "you must also return the Moheng Star River." "What?" The blood emperor was so angry that he forgot to transmit the sound. Seeing the surprised eyes of the people around him, he calmed down again. "I warn you not to go too far!" "Moheng Star River is within the range of the main star array. This is the bottom line of our heavenly palace. It is absolutely impossible to give it to you!" Jiang Chengcai doesn''t care about the bottom line. "Moheng Xinghe is the last time I personally beat it down, and it is also my bottom line!" "Are you forcing me?" The blood emperor looked very bad and had the intention of shooting on the spot. Jiang Cheng shook his sword. "Do you want to do it? I''m very welcome." "Don''t think I''m afraid of you. When you killed Yan Kai, it was just a coincidence. This kind of thing can''t be copied..." "How dare you!" The city elder brother was angry "Don''t forget, big brother has the power to order little brother!" "I now order you to let the heavenly palace withdraw from Moheng Star River, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." "In addition, where brother is willing to play in the future is his own business. You can''t control it!" "You!" The blood emperor was almost annoyed by him, and this guy really put on the big brother''s spectrum. The party concerned is now extremely regretful. Not only regretted that Tiangong didn''t leave this person at the beginning, but also regretted why he made that bet before. It was a mistake that turned into eternal hatred. He was climbed onto his head by this guy. Fortunately, Jiangcheng is still broadcasting. How would he behave if he said it himself? "You are shameless!" "It seems that you don''t want to. The big brother can only play. Really." "No!" The blood emperor was not afraid to fight with him. The key was to worry about losing face. "Leave a line to be a man and give me face!" He gnashed his teeth and wanted to tear Jiang Cheng. The city elder brother said faintly: "Moheng Xinghe can''t take it back. Elder brother, I''ve lost my face. Where can I spare time to give others face?" The public outside didn''t know what they were talking about. All I know is that they are communicating. Feixian gate and Xiaomang gate are all very uneasy. I''m afraid that the talks will collapse. Once they fight, I will face the sanction of the emperor of heaven. On the side of the heavenly palace, the immortal generals and the Taoist saints are gearing up and ready to go, waiting for the blood emperor to show his divine power and kill himself. They are still strange. The blood emperor was so patient that he was willing to "condescend" to talk with Jiang Cheng for so long. Wait and wait, finally, their voice transmission seems to have a result. "All right!" The blood emperor cut off the transmission, and in front of all the people, he looked calm and calm. "It seems that for the sake of friendship, I''ll give you face." "From now on, you will occupy Xiaomang domain and Moheng Star River." It seemed that he felt that this was a little too concession, and he turned his tone to a harsh "warning". "But you must behave yourself and not act rashly!" "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Jiang Cheng knew that this was the other party''s limit, so he waved with a smile. "All right, all right, I see. You can leave." "Let''s go!" The blood Emperor gave an order. Others have long been petrified on the spot. what? What did you hear just now? Not only did Rou Yueling give up to Xiao mangyu, but even Moheng Xinghe gave it up? Is there such a good thing in the world? No matter Feixian gate or other immortals in Xiaomang domain, they were all stunned and couldn''t believe what they heard. That''s the blood emperor! When he came out, other people''s lives were out of his control. When Jiang Cheng negotiated with the blood emperor, their biggest expectation was that the blood emperor could show mercy and enlarge his family''s way of life. Then we immediately got out of the roaring vast area and fled back to the road. I will never be the enemy of Tiangong again. For these immortals in Xiaomang region, it is an extravagant hope to survive in this case. As a result... The heavenly palace retreated instead? Even spit out the Moheng Star River and really admit the existence of Xiaomang domain? The surprise was so big that people couldn''t digest it. They are more curious now. Why did the blood emperor promise such a thing? This is totally unreasonable! Sure enough, the six God kings opposite refused first. "Why?" "We fought hard here at the beginning, and our strength is superior. Why should we give it to them?" "Not to mention the Moheng Star River. It should belong to us if it can be covered by the main star array!" "In the battle just now, Xiaomang domain lost half of the elite experts and was crippled by us. It''s time to take advantage of the victory and chase them down in one fell swoop..." Looking at them, and the immortal generals with the same incomprehensible face, the blood emperor turned cold. "This is the emperor''s order!" There is nothing he can do for the city elder brother. For these gods, kings and saints, he is still the emperor of heaven who says one thing and cannot be disobeyed. "Do you really think you can beat Xiaomang domain?" He looked at the gods and immortals like a fool. The reason why he rushed here this time is to avoid more losses. It was the common decision of Xindi and Shenjun to go to various regions. In their opinion, sending twice as many troops to deal with Jiang Cheng has been regarded as paying too much attention to this person. But the blood emperor understood that this was not enough. During his trip to the world of solitary gods, the greatest insight he got was to try not to be an enemy of Jiang Cheng. But in front of so many people, he couldn''t say the reason. Is it difficult to tell them that this is brother''s order? Then his blood emperor''s fame will really be lost. "Jiang Cheng, who was also meritorious to the heavenly palace, was not our enemy, not to mention the hidden emperor." "It''s reasonable for Xiao mangyu to give it to him!" The six gods said it was reasonable. This boy did make great achievements in the front line, but he had more great achievements. Why isn''t he an enemy? However, the heavenly palace and other ranks are strict, and they dare not continue to question the decision of the blood emperor. Soon, the two heavenly armies of nearly 500000 people retreated as fast as the tide. The war spirit and murderous spirit dissipated, and the sky curtain in front restored Qingming. If there were not a lot of bodies on the ground, it would look like nothing had happened. Everyone''s eyes gathered on Jiang Cheng. Chapter 1702 The blood emperor made such an abnormal decision, obviously because of Jiang Cheng. There is no other explanation. But these immortals who stayed in place still couldn''t figure it out. Why did the blood emperor make such a big concession to Jiang Cheng? What is their relationship? As for that face? Moreover, this involves the collision between Xiaomang domain and Tiangong. In the face of major events at this level, which can be controlled by personal relationships. No matter how big the face is, it''s useless, isn''t it? Many immortals gathered around Jiang Cheng with extreme doubts. "Master Jiang, did Tiangong really give up rouyueling and Moheng Xinghe?" "Will you really not attack our Xiaomang area in the future?" On this issue, even the huicang and mengduan who hate Feixian gate are extremely concerned and pricked their ears one after another. It seems that I can''t hear Jiang Cheng''s personal confirmation, and I still can''t feel at ease. Facing a pair of expectant eyes, chengge was speechless. "You have no pursuit?" "What do you mean they let us out? It''s our territory, okay?" "Besides, if I don''t hit them, they should be glad." Everyone looked helpless. Brother, you''re blowing too much. Can we just let it go? However, Jiang Cheng''s words also confirmed the problem just now. Xiaomang domain is really safe! WOW! The whole audience immediately boiled and became an ocean of joy. "Hahaha, great, great!" "Not only have we pushed back the enemy, but we don''t have to worry about it in the future." "We can finally stay in Xiaomang area!" They had discussed countermeasures in Zhu Xian palace before. Before sending troops, their best expectation was to defeat the two heavenly armies. But everyone knows that it''s only temporary. Sooner or later, there will be a more powerful counterattack from Tiangong and will face the attack of Tiandi. This situation can not be solved even if Jingzhu Taoist God returns in the future. Will the heavenly palace dare not attack Xiaomang area because of the Taoist God? That''s obviously impossible! Now, all these worries are superfluous. Xiaomangyu doesn''t even need to be stationed on the front line in the future, because it doesn''t need to defend the heavenly palace. This is also an arduous task for all religious doors. The crowd danced with excitement. Many immortals who were not from the same clan embraced together because of the good news. "That''s the promise of the blood emperor, the blood emperor!" "Yes, it''s absolutely appropriate for the most terrible person across the street to personally promise!" "More stable than anything!" "Thanks to master Jiang, don''t mention everything without him!" "Yes, it all depends on Jiang Daoyou." "Thank you, master Jiang..." Many people stopped to celebrate and expressed their gratitude to chengge from the bottom of their hearts. No matter the supreme Taoist or the saint, everyone''s face is filled with deep gratitude and admiration. "Jiang Daoyou killed the two heavenly gods. With such fighting power, he simply chased the Taoist gods!" "And he has won peace for the roaring vast area with his own strength!" "If he were not Lord Tan, I would be the first to refuse!" "Master tan? Do you think the position of master Tan is worthy of senior Jiang?" "That must be unworthy. Even if elder Jiang wants to be the king of Xiaomang domain, I have no opinion!" Such praise, let the city brother finally satisfied. It''s not easy. I''m not regarded as the fifth person of Feixian gate. "Hahaha, I''m flattered." "With our flying immortal gate, the roaring vast area is stable. Don''t worry!" The crowd cheered again. "I hope Feixian gate will always be rooted in magic Ji mountain!" "Before, some people said they wanted to drive Feixian gate out of Xiaomang area..." "Don''t mention those stupid words later. Feixian gate is a sea god needle. Whoever drives them away is against the whole roaring vast territory!" "That''s right!" At this moment, the prestige of Jiang Cheng and Feixian gate in the roaring vast area reached the peak. On one side, mengduan and Qingji were extremely unwilling, but they knew very well that they had lost completely. Even without the previous agreement, these immortals present will carry Jiang Cheng to the throne of Lord tan. Because they''re not stupid. The blood Emperor didn''t fight Xiaomang domain, just because of Jiang Cheng. If Jiang Cheng is not here, it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. "By the way, headmaster Jiang, what is your relationship with the blood emperor?" Luo Yuan and Qin Chang, who managed to squeeze in, couldn''t suppress their inner curiosity. "Yes, he gives you too much face?" Brother Cheng turned out a cigarette and lit it and took a deep breath. When all the quiet people were about to lose patience, youyou spit a smoke circle into the sky. "Don''t you take it for granted that I do things according to my brother?" Little brother? eldest brother? People didn''t understand at first. And after understanding, all become unable to make complaints about it. Man, even if you say you are the Savior of the blood emperor, we can choose to believe it. But you say it''s his big brother, isn''t that ridiculous? That''s a magnificent Heavenly Emperor. Who can surpass him? How could he be a little brother to others? Who is qualified to be his big brother? "Well, it''s worthy of being headmaster Jiang." Although Shan Tai, Wei Miao and others didn''t believe it at all, they forced them to "blow awkwardly". "Even the blood emperor was subdued by the unique temperament of leader Jiang. It was really king''s domineering spirit..." Others laughed. "Yes, yes." "Master Jiang is extraordinary!" Jiang Cheng knew they didn''t believe it, but he didn''t care. Anyway, there is still a chance to continue to deal with the blood emperor in the future, not to mention the fact that the blood Emperor just retreated, which has brought him a lot of reputation. Many immortals present have risen from the level of shock to the level of worship. After careful counting, his total number of immortal yuan points has been nearly trillions. This made him start to figure out some new plans. When he returned to Xiaomang area with Feixian gate, the heart emperor on the other side also rushed to find the blood emperor. He even shouted his real name because of the great emotional fluctuation. "Ling Xian, why did you make such a decision?" The blood emperor was calm and calm, not anxious or impatient. "Do you mean to let Jiang City go and give way to xiaomangyu and Moheng Xinghe?" "That''s right!" I don''t understand. "Really, do you still have a personal feud with him?" "I really don''t understand why you made such a huge concession to him this time." The blood emperor said lightly, "because I don''t want the heavenly palace to continue to be the enemy." A trace of disdain flashed in the heart emperor''s eyes. Jiang Cheng is very powerful, but so what? Even if the true Taoist God, the heavenly palace will not give in at all and will definitely fight to the end. Jiang Cheng is not a Taoist God yet. Why? "Isn''t he enough to frighten you and me?" "As for." The blood Emperor gave him a deep look. "I never told you that Jiang Cheng killed a Taoist God." Chapter 1703 "What are you talking about?" The heart emperor originally thought Jiang Cheng was unworthy, and immediately exclaimed. "Kill? Are you sure it''s kill?" That''s God. Since the rise of the ten Heavenly Emperor, he has defeated, severely damaged and even exiled many Taoist gods. But I''ve never killed him once. In this regard, Jiang Cheng is one to zero ahead of Tiangong. "Yes..." The blood emperor briefly said the things of the lonely God world again. Of course, his bet with Jiang Cheng''s big brother and little brother will not be mentioned. After listening, Xindi fell into meditation. For a long time, he suddenly asked, "what strength do you think he is?" He had no direct contact with Jiang Cheng, so he had to ask the blood emperor. The latter has obviously thought about this problem countless times. "To tell you the truth, I Chapter 1704 After becoming the Lord Tan, brother Cheng returned to the Feixian gate of magic Ji mountain. The clouds of the war dispersed and the place became more prosperous than ever before. Not only because Feixian gate is now the light of Xiaomang domain, but also because Miao Yu opened Tianshu Pavilion here. After learning that Tianshu pavilion has a large number of turbid magic materials, countless immortals came one after another. For a time, Huanji mountain was bustling with a large number of fairs. Before long, it will develop a huge fairy city. In the outside world, the names of Jiang Cheng and Feixian gate also quickly rang out. The process of rouyue''s battle soon spread to the surrounding areas. Whether Jingzhu immortal mansion''s tragic death or injury, or Jiangcheng''s killing of King Jing and King Cha, they were all shocked and almost lost their voice. But the most incredible thing for them was that the blood Emperor himself tacitly approved the existence of Xiaomang domain. That means Xiaomang domain will not be attacked by the heavenly palace again. At first, many people thought it was a rumor. But as many people went to Xiaomang area, even to rouyueling and Moheng Xinghe to check, they found that everything was true. The heavenly palace has no soldiers in Moheng Xinghe, and there are not even soldiers stationed opposite. On the side of Xiaomang domain, no immortal was sent to the front line. This makes countless immortals call it incredible. How could Tiangong make such a big "concession" to Jiang Cheng? Ah, no, who is this Jiang City? For many immortals who moved from daojue, the name Jiang Cheng is the first time to hear. However, there were some local immortals under the rule of the heavenly palace in the yuan fairy world. These people still remember Jiang Yinhuang. So soon, Jiang Cheng was once an immortal official in the heavenly palace. He won the title of hidden emperor in the heavenly palace. He became a God King at the Tongshen meeting, and then became the commander of the Tianle army. Many people vaguely ''understand'' something. "So this Jiang city was once a man from the heavenly palace?" "No wonder the heavenly palace gives him so much face." "Once? Oh, I''m sure he''s still from the heavenly palace." Some people think they see the truth. "Yes, otherwise Tiangong would not have made such a big concession." "Xiao mang domain is probably a fief deliberately granted to him by the heavenly palace!" "This person is a nail nailed into us by the heavenly palace to subvert us..." However, some people say that this statement is too absurd. "But he killed King Jing and King cha." "Even if the heavenly palace wants to send someone to disturb us, it won''t pay such a high price?" "What''s more, it is said that the major gates in Xiaomang domain are not ruled by Feixian gate, but still independent, which is very different from the rule of Tiangong." "That''s just a disguise!" "Look, it will show its true face sooner or later." Opinions of different opinions are rampant. However, there is no dispute that Xiaomang has become a rare "pure land". Now Tiangong is fighting on more than a dozen fields and multiple lines, and there are wars everywhere. The Xiaomang region is alone, peaceful and peaceful, and a vibrant scene. In order to escape from the war, some religious sects in the surrounding areas entered here one after another. In the following days, Feixian gate also welcomed some guests. "Headmaster Jiang, long time no see!" "Headmaster Jiang, these old people have been looking for you all these years!" "Ha ha, we would have come here long ago if we knew that leader Jiang came out of the mountain again." At that time, the lower bound Guizang sword saint, Lingxing sword saint, Qingyun saint, Taichang saint and Xuyuan demon Saint came to Xiaomang domain one after another. Now there are several saints among these people. It was originally distributed everywhere in the place of daojue, and moved to all regions of the yuan fairy world 3000 years ago. Jiyun Taoist Zun and Xiaokun Taoist Zun, who often dealt with in the middle fairy world, also joked. "We''re going to come to xiaomangyu to avoid the war. Leader Jiang won''t drive us away, will he?" Brother Cheng saw that his old friend was in a good mood and laughed when he heard the speech. "How?" "Xiao mang area is so big that it can certainly accommodate you." After a few days of wandering in Feixian gate, they went to all parts of Xiaomang area to find the Mountain Gate treasure land. After they left, Miao Yu sent the first batch of materials to Jiang Cheng. When you open the ring, you can see a mountain of seven grade imperial pills and a small amount of eight grade imperial pills. In addition, there are more than a dozen other hills piled with natural materials and earth treasures. With his alchemy, he can turn most of them into high-level imperial elixirs and Taoist instruments in the future. It can''t be changed. Just change to Xianyuan point! The city elder brother is elated, but he is calm on the surface. "How many turbid demons have been sold out? How long will they be sold out?" "Sold out?" Miao Yu was speechless. "Don''t you have any idea how much material your turbid devil can change?" This guy has a big heart. Isn''t he afraid to make a false report and swallow a large amount of materials? In her heart, she still make complaints about it: "it''s still early. At present, it only sells 10%." 10% of the turbid devil''s corpses can be exchanged for so much? These pills and materials are all converted into system cents, at least 300 billion? If all the turbid demons are sold, isn''t it If I hadn''t kept my image in front of my sister, I couldn''t help singing. However, at this time, he deliberately skimmed his mouth. "No, it''s so slow?" Miao Yu didn''t have a good way: "you can sell it today if you want to." "But if you want to sell at a high enough price, take your time!" "Who made you show off so many turbid demons at the beginning." Jiang Cheng understood what she meant. At first, he revealed thousands of turbid demons at one time, and hundreds of them were revealed in the third order. As a result, the turbid devil is not as "rare as expensive" as before. He had planned to go to the turbid area again in a few days and make persistent efforts several times. Let''s see now. Let''s wait later. At least wait until all the materials are sold out. After Miao Yu left, Ji Linghan came over. "Brother Jiang, can you call all the scattered disciples back now?" "The doorman outside?" Brother Cheng touched his chin and thought. There are more than 1000 disciples from the second generation to the fourth generation of Feixian sect. At present, there are only more than 200 people gathered in Huanji mountain. There are 800 people floating outside. He was going to let them continue flying alone. If you follow behind yourself every day, the disciples can''t get realistic beating. "Well, now the surrounding areas are in full swing. Let them come back so as not to die for no reason." "Oh, by the way, Duan he, Yi Chen, Miao ye and Xu Zichuan don''t need to be recalled." These four people are now saints of Taoism and have enough self-protection ability. And they hold the leading role script and have their own opportunities. At his command, all the disciples of Feixian sect outside took orders. Some immediately left the original Mountain Gate, some broke away from the war and ran towards the roaring vast area. Chapter 1705 Mingzai domain, which is separated from Xiaomang domain by seven domain boundaries, has a tight front line here. Although the heavenly palace sent only one heavenly army and three divine kings to attack here, it was enough to drink a pot at each large door of the Ming Dynasty. Moreover, the sects here are more scattered than xiaomangyu, and there are many camps and factions. In the face of this critical global war, each camp has its own plan. "Draw the lot, draw the lot!" "White signatures stay for defense, black signatures for the next round of attack, and red signatures to investigate the enemy situation!" Continuous camps, many places are performing this scene at the same time. For those who have the seat of Taoist saint, what to do in the next round can be discussed and decided. And those who have multiple Taoist dignitaries and their strength has improved a little, most of them also have some qualifications to determine the task. The fate of those small and medium-sized clans with only one or two Taoist zuns or even no Taoist zuns depends on this lottery. In the whole Ming Dynasty, such small and medium-sized sects are like the sand number of Ganges. Ming Zai domain also has an alliance similar to Zhu Xian palace, which is organized by the master zongmen Jingqin immortal mansion, called Ming Yatian. However, different from Zhu Xian palace, only the zongmen above the ten Taoist dignitaries in mingyatian are qualified to join. Therefore, the number of members is small. At this time, a Taoist elder who joined mingyatian was presiding over the lottery ceremony of a camp. "Facing the attack of the heavenly palace, every sect has the obligation to sacrifice their lives and fight!" "If mingzai domain is occupied, your Mountain Gate orthodoxy will be gone!" He looked down coldly at the heads of small clans and patriarchs of small families in front of him, just like training prisoners. "Ge Xiangyu''s yesterday may be your tomorrow!" "Therefore, if anyone dares to disobey the lottery results, there will be no amnesty!" "If anyone defected from mingzai domain, he would be the enemy of mingyatian. All his disciples would be cut off and the Taoist authority of the mountain gate would be destroyed!" He paused deliberately, creating a tense atmosphere. "I know that many of you now want to go to Xiaomang region and regard it as a paradise." "You can try." "See if you can enter there alive under the pursuit of mingyatian." As soon as he said this, the small leaders and clan leaders below were silent. They really have the idea of going to Xiaomang domain these days. As long as you escape there, you can stay away from the war. But hearing the warning and threat of the mingyatian elder on the stage, many people can only bury this idea deeply. As the bearers of our school, their accomplishments are generally Taoist and supreme. Some of them are even heavenly beings. Where can we fight over Mingya sky? The other party can really do what he says. "Now start drawing lots!" Along with the shouts of two Taoist dignitaries on one side, a cylindrical immortal appeared in the field. The color of this thing can''t be perceived by the spirit in advance. It can only spell character. A famous leader and patriarch, holding the mentality of going to the execution ground, moved three steps and formed a long line. "Red frost sect, black sign!" The face of the red frost sect''s palm turned white, as if it had heard the bad news. Others on one side also gave him sympathetic eyes. Those who draw black marks will go with the army in the next attack. Everyone knows that attacking the fortress of the heavenly palace is much more dangerous than sticking to one''s own big array. This is a sign. When he walked out of the line with a heavy step and a low head, the second one also began to smoke. "Broken rain castle, black sign!" Signing again, there is another sad man in the world. "Entangle Yangwu family, black sign!" "Qianren aristocratic family, black signature!" After four black signatures, a white signature was finally issued. "To Luo palace, white sign!" "Ha ha ha, that''s great!" Compared with the sad faces of those who drew the black label just now, the leader of the Luo palace jumped three feet high and was so excited that he almost danced on the spot. That performance was like winning the first prize. Others cast envious and jealous eyes. White label only needs to defend on the side of the fortress. Not to mention the heavenly palace, there will be preparations in advance, with the help of large array and prohibition. Even if it''s really unbearable, there''s a chance to escape. It''s more than ten times safer than black signing can only move forward but not backward. However, there seems to be a lot more black signatures than white ones, almost a ratio of five to one. After drawing hundreds of religious sects, only about 20 white lots were drawn. Each of these sects was ecstatic and thankful for the rhythm of surviving the disaster. "Golden soul temple, white sign!" "Yes." Yang Gong Dao Zun, the Lord of Jinling temple, nodded. He didn''t look as excited as others. Instead, he shook his head regretfully and sighed. "Alas, I wanted to take my disciples to attack the enemy array and fight in the most dangerous place." "However, four consecutive draws were white." "It''s so sad..." Those in the rear who had not yet drawn lots were all scolded in their hearts. "Is it really special to sell well when you get a bargain!" "Cut, if the golden soul temple had not a little relationship with the Tang Miao Taoist saint of mingyatian, where would there be such good luck?" There are all immortals, and who is a fool. Some routines, they can easily see. "It''s just a black box operation." "No matter how we draw, we are cannon fodder. The draw is just a show." On the surface, the lottery result is displayed by immortal tools, which completely depends on character. But in fact, the fairy ware is provided by mingyatian. They really need to make some arrangements in advance. It''s also easy and simple. The lottery ceremony continued. Under the threat of mingyatian, no one dared to resist. After dozens of black and white signatures, a different situation finally appeared. "Flying star hall, red sign!" Hearing the red sign, everyone''s eyes gathered. Fell on the face of Taoist priest Weiheng, the leader of flying star hall. Everyone''s eyes are filled with a strong color of rabbit death and fox sorrow. The man behind Taoist priest Weiheng even couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder. "Weiheng Taoist friend, I''m sorry." However, the Taoist priest Weiheng himself trembled slightly and almost lost his foothold. With trembling hands, he took the Red Fairy talisman as if he had taken the death order. If the black sign is the next sign, the red sign is the next sign. Attack with others, be smart, let others bear in front, and have a chance to survive. If you go to spy on the opposite side and spy on the enemy, you probably won''t come back. The heavenly palace is watertight in this respect, and almost one of the spies coming from the opposite side is dead. The last three times I drew a red label, but I didn''t save one in ten. This is a death mission. Usually, there are thousands of families in each camp, and there are only two red lots. It can be seen how unfortunate Weiheng Taoist priest is. Yang Gong daozun, who had just drawn a white label, burst out laughing with schadenfreude. Chapter 1706 "Ha ha ha!" "Weiheng, Congratulations!" "You''re lucky. It''s really enviable." Everyone knows that he deliberately mocks Weiheng. After all, the golden soul temple is not far from the Mountain Gate of the flying star hall. The two religious doors have had friction before. Although the flying star hall has only one Taoist statue of Weiheng, it has never been defeated in the face of the golden soul temple with two Taoist statues. But who would have thought that they had never won a direct confrontation before. Now, in this front line, life and death are divided by drawing lots. Weiheng bit his teeth and ignored the ridicule of Yang Gong daozun. Instead, he looked sadly at the elder of Mingya sky on the high platform. "We drew lots three times before flying star hall, all of which were black lots!" "Every time, we have disciples killed in battle!" "And this time, we got a red sign again. Is that too much?" Even if you want to operate in a dark box, even if you treat us as cannon fodder, you have to give people some hope occasionally? He clenched his fist tightly and said angrily, "isn''t this forcing us to die?" "Bold!" The old man''s face sank. "What do you mean?" "Are you saying that we are unfair to mingyatian and have done things secretly?" "That''s what he thinks. His heart can be punished!" Yang Gong is still fanning the flames. "Weiheng, how dare you question Mingya sky and disrespect you for the saints!" "What sin should you commit?" "I didn''t!" Weiheng Taoist priest is not stupid. He knows that even if this is the truth, he can''t say it openly. Because of this crime, I can''t afford it. He can only change his wording. "I just think the task is too arduous." "Our flying star hall only has more than 30 disciples. We are too weak to bear such an important task..." "There''s nothing you can''t afford." The elder waved impatiently. "The top will not despise your incompetence, but only if you try your best, okay?" "What''s more, if you don''t go, who is suitable?" "Yes!" Yang Gong daozun helped to speak again. "Others can go if they draw red lots. Why can''t you go to Feixing hall?" "Are the disciples of your flying star hall more expensive than others?" Weiheng wanted to strangle him. But in the end, he could only leave the camp with a red sign under the eyes of sympathy or happiness. Back in the fairy boat of the flying star hall, 35 disciples of the second and third generations who were waiting inside immediately gathered around. "Master, what''s the matter?" "Shizu, what did you draw this time?" "The first three times we were black signed, and six senior brothers died. It''s our turn to draw white signatures this time?" "Haha, it''s just that, according to common sense, it''s our turn to have a rest in the camp." Facing the expectant eyes, Taoist priest Weiheng suddenly didn''t know how to speak. Especially in the face of the first man and woman, he had a burst of angina pectoris. Ye Ming and ye Tang, the two brothers and sisters, met inadvertently when he visited the place of Taoism 30 billion years ago. Until then, Weiheng had been wandering alone. After meeting the brothers and sisters whose accomplishments were only the realm of fairy king, he inexplicably moved the idea of accepting disciples. Gradually, there was the later flying star hall. Although they don''t receive people and increase the scale like most sects, each disciple here is like his nephew and younger generation. Although the lowest among them is only the five aspects of the imperial realm. The only two supreme masters in the sect, Ye Ming and ye Tang, devoted countless efforts to him. He could not imagine that one day they would die in front of him one after another. However, some things cannot escape even if they are not said. "This time... We have a red signature." "What?" "Red sign!" "How could this happen?" Several disciples in the room seemed to suddenly lose all their strength and sat down on the ground. "God, this is for us to die!" "There are 20 younger martial brothers and sisters among us. They don''t even come to the venerable. They sent us to spy on intelligence. Isn''t this a children''s play?" "Don''t think about it. There are three black signatures in a row, and this time there is a red signature. Someone is deliberately targeting us!" "It must be the instigation behind the golden soul temple. After all, they know Tang Miao Dao Sheng!" "Yes, they have 10000 ways to kill us..." The disciples were angry and sad. They couldn''t accept this outcome at all. Ye Ming and ye Tang performed much better than others. After three seconds of amazement and reluctance, he quickly calmed down. Ye Ming said in a deep voice: "for today''s plan, we can only think of a way to survive as far as possible!" "It''s not without tactics to spy on intelligence at the front line. We can consider passively executing orders and not approaching the camp on the other side of the heavenly palace." "It''s useless." Weiheng shook his head. "After receiving the red sign, mingyatian can know our position at any time in the rear." "Once the idlers are found, they will be executed when they come back." Ye Tang pursed his mouth and then lowered his voice. "Let''s go to Xiaomang area." "On the way to spy, leave this damn mingzai domain directly. As long as you enter there, there will be a way to live!" "This road won''t work." Weiheng shook his head again. "Mingyatian will chase us. We will be killed before we reach Xiaomang area." "If it weren''t for this reason, I would have taken you there. You know..." He sighed and his eyes became firm. "Well, at the end of the mountain, I can only count on that one." After speaking, his eyes swept through every disciple present. "Each of you left 35 hairs, or 35 drops of blood, to be kept by others." "Ah?" The disciples expressed their puzzlement one after another. "Master, what does that mean?" "Yes, Shizu, what''s the use?" "You''re a little crazy. Can you still do witchcraft?" Taoist priest Weiheng smiled. "This is a chance to save everyone. Just do it." When everyone had 35 other people''s hair or blood drops, Weiheng breathed a sigh of relief. "In the future, if any of you can survive this war and leave mingzai domain alive, remember to go to Feixian gate." "Feixian gate?" The disciples were surprised. "You mean the Feixian gate in Xiaomang area?" Since the previous battle of rouyueling, feixianmen is now well-known in the whole yuan fairy world. The name of Jiangcheng makes countless immortals thunderous. However, for these disciples in the hall, it was like a legendary sect, which was too far away from them. "Yes." Weiheng smiled and nodded. "It''s the Feixian gate that shocked the whole yuan fairy world." A look of nostalgia floated in his eyes. "When I got there, I asked to see headmaster Jiang, and then handed it to him. He will naturally understand everything." High speed text hand opens the chapter list of 100 million lives awarded by the Bureau Chapter 1707 The words of Taoist priest Weiheng confused all the disciples. Ye Ming raised a key question with a serious face. "How can we see the elder Jiang Cheng?" Other disciples shook their heads. "Yes, even if we are lucky enough to reach Xiaomang domain in the future, we can''t enter the gate of Feixian gate?" "Not to mention seeing those people?" "Alas, if we can know a Taoist saint, we won''t be reduced to being dominated by others." "What''s more, how could he help us even if he tried his best to see elder Jiang?" "We can''t fight the eight poles of Feixian gate!" Weiheng thought so. Anyone would take what he just said as a dream. He took a deep breath and looked solemn, as if he had made a major decision. "It seems that I must tell you an amazing secret that has been buried for many years." Because he usually has no airs and likes to joke, several disciples laughed directly at his look. "Do you want to say that you and elder Jiang met each other?" "Did you drink together tens of billions of years ago?" "Hahaha, that''s impossible." "If our leader had that experience, he would have gone to heaven. How could he hide it?" "At least talk about 80000 times!" Wei Heng Taoist priest did not smile. "Silence!" "This is about the life and death of the flying star hall. I''m not kidding you!" Seeing that he seemed to be serious, all the disciples looked cold one after another. "Headmaster Jiang Cheng is Feixian sect Chapter 1708 The disciples could not feel the joy of Taoist priest Weiheng. Because in their eyes, the leader is still bragging. Have fun in bitterness! At this time, there was a cry outside. "Flying star hall, what are you waiting for?" "Let''s go!" When they got out of the flying boat, they saw two Taoist elders of mingyatian floating outside. In the distance behind, there are some lively immortals. Most of them shook their heads and sighed, and the only one with a smile was the doorman of the golden soul temple. Many disciples of the golden soul Temple mocked deliberately with a smile. "Oh, all the way!" "This is the eternal formula." "Yes, I''m really reluctant." "In order to express our remembrance, we will live in your door in the future, ha ha..." Flying star hall disciples were almost blown up by these cheap people. But the more important thing now is how to survive the investigation task. "Hurry up!" "Dawdling!" The two elders of mingyatian are like yamen servants escorting the prisoners to the execution ground. Their attitude is extremely arrogant. Put away the micro balance of the fairy boat, and the joy just disappeared. Because he realized another problem. The distress signal has been sent. Can the headquarters rescue in time? Xiaomang domain and mingzai domain are separated by seven domains, almost half of the yuan fairy world. Such a vast distance, even if you keep shuttling through space, you can''t get there in a day, can you? And the flying star hall is leaving now. Not far away, not nearly thirsty! What should I do? When the party was forced to the front of the position, Taoist priest Weiheng saw another unlucky guy who got the red sign - crazy Haizong. After seeing him, Kuang Haizong''s leader Guantao daozun showed his bitter gourd face. "Taoist friend Weiheng, we need to support each other this time." His crazy sea sect is much better than the flying star hall. There are two Taoist Masters in the sect, more than a dozen supreme masters and thousands of disciples. So many people, as scouts, will almost die after entering the defense area of the heavenly palace. Finally, there are twenty who can come back alive. All of them are merciful to God and leave some seeds for crazy Haizong. "It''s easy to say." Weiheng also hurriedly squeezed out a smile. Although the disciples of both sides had never dealt with each other before, they all showed the expression of sympathy for each other when they looked at each other. They are all brothers and sisters! At the urging of the elder mingyatian, the two zongmen hung their heads and embarked on the journey to death. Soon, they disappeared from sight. The barracks of Tiangong and mingzaiyu are hundreds of millions of miles apart. The two armies are facing each other from a distance. Recently, they are busy consolidating their rear positions. It''s a long distance, but it''s nothing for the immortal. They tried to slow down all the way. After ten hours, they still arrived near the defense line of the heavenly palace. Although I haven''t seen the camp of the heavenly palace yet, the two ancestral gates stopped at the same time. If you continue to go deep, you may die suddenly at any time. "Taoist friend Weiheng, next we have to be careful." Guantao daozun began to preside over the battle meeting. "How to infiltrate into each other''s defense area and try to avoid being found. We need to make a good plan. I suggest..." Before his proposal came out, Weiheng smiled and shook his head. "Taoist Guantao, I suggest we hide here." "It''s far from our rear and a little way from the defense area opposite. It''s safe for the time being." "Once you go deep into the camp on the other side of the heavenly palace, no matter how you hide it, it''s hard not to be found in the end." The Tianlin army opposite is too professional. Spy on them? Basically, meat buns beat dogs. There is no return. He wants to do it now, just wait here and procrastinate. As long as you drag it to the Feixian gate headquarters and send a saint level master, all the problems will be solved. However, his decision was unanimously opposed by everyone. "Taoist friend Weiheng, are you talking nonsense?" The Taoist priest frowned and said, "don''t you forget that you can master our position at any time through the door mark?" "According to the rules of mingyatian, scouts can only move continuously and can''t stay in one place for more than an hour." "If you are lazy and slippery, even if you survive, you will be executed by them when you go back in the future!" Other elders of crazy sea sect also nodded one after another. "Yes, it won''t work to stay where you are." "Taoist priest Weiheng, you''d better not expect such a little intelligence. It will only miss all of you." "I''d better think about how to cooperate and how to survive as many people as possible." Not only they, but also the disciples of Feixing hall didn''t agree with Weiheng''s proposal, but they didn''t say it directly. In their opinion, the leader is a dreamer who expects to live by delaying and idling. "You have to believe me." Taoist priest Weiheng was anxious. "Taoist Guantao, we are on the same boat now. Even if I want to hurt you, I won''t hurt myself." "Staying here and hiding is really the only way to live, and it is likely that everyone will live..." "Hum!" Guantao daozun''s face sank. "Weiheng, I know what you mean." "You don''t want to be commanded by me, so you deliberately disagree with everyone, don''t you?" "OK, since you like to come by yourself, you can hide here with your flying star hall. We won''t accompany you!" Other Manchu people also make complaints about the situation. "Yes, we thought you were poor and planned to give you a hand." "If you have to go your own way, you can''t blame us." "Don''t look at the level of your flying star hall. Just two or three cats and kittens are still trying to command us?" "I really don''t know..." Weiheng was almost laughed by them. He quickly stood in front of the crowd. "OK! Taoist Guantao, for the sake of everyone being targeted by mingyatian, I don''t want to see the death and injury of crazy Haizong. I''ll give you a bottom!" He took a long breath, his expression was serious and his voice was low. "Actually, I called for strong help." "As long as we delay here, a saint will come to rescue us within three days at most." Everyone''s face was stifled, and Ye Ming and ye Tang in the rear covered their faces with their hands. Headmaster, just brag in front of us. Why, do you want to continue blowing at this time? Now is not the time to joke! Guantao daozun''s expression became a little subtle. "Strong aid? Daosheng?" "Yes, you don''t have to worry about mingyatian''s revenge. They will directly connect us to xiaomangyu." Guantao Taoist Zun repeated with a smile: "Xiao mang domain?" Weiheng nodded heavily. "Yes, you should know how safe it is over there. If you go there, you will be in the future..." "I know, but I know you''re crazy." Guan Tao interrupted him. Chapter 1709 Without giving Weiheng a chance to continue persuasion at all, other elders of crazy sea sect ridiculed them with disdain. "Where did you get the Taoist Saint level strong support?" "As for your flying star hall, if you can catch the line of Taoism, it will be a small temple with dozens of people?" "What''s more, what if there is a Taoist saint?" "Can he safely escort you to Xiaomang area under the pursuit of Mingya sky?" "Really think we''re so easy to cheat?" While commanding the disciples of Kuang Hai Zong to sneak forward, Guan Tao Taoist Zun turned back and left his last sentence. "Just stay here. I see how long you can live!" Hiding in place is not absolutely safe. The opposite Tianlin army will also send a team to investigate from time to time. Maybe it will hit the flying star hall. Looking at their rapidly disappearing back, Taoist priest Weiheng sighed. "Alas! Good advice is hard to persuade the dead ghost." With that, he quickly arranged a hidden array around and supplemented several warning prohibitions. Then I sat down. No one else can be as leisurely as him. "Master, do we really want to hide here and wait?" "It''s kind of like waiting to die!" "Yes, if we go to spy, we still have a chance to go back alive." "Now hide here. The rear knows we didn''t spy. When we go back, we will be executed!" "Execution?" Taoist priest Weiheng smiled calmly. "Don''t worry, after this mission, mingyatian can''t control us anymore." The disciples almost failed to make complaints about it. How did you get this confidence? It''s like there''s really strong support coming. Ye Tang thought again of the cow that Taoist priest Weiheng had blown before. "The strong aid you said is not Feixian gate?" "Yes, children can be taught!" The disciples fell directly to the ground. "God, are you still kidding?" "Now is not the time to joke." "How can you make what you blow out come true?" "It''s over. I''m really going to sit and wait to die." No matter how anxious they are, Taoist priest Weiheng has made up his mind as the leader, and no one can change it. People can only wait anxiously. After only two hours of waiting, someone was already fidgeting. At this time, the external prohibition of the hidden array was touched. Inside, Taoist priest Weiheng immediately felt, while others raised their heart to their throat. It''s over, the enemy is coming! It was definitely discovered by the Tianlin army! They didn''t dare to breathe at all. They just hope that the other party can''t find this hidden array. But sometimes the more you worry, the more you worry. After only three seconds, a figure flashed out in front of them. The visitor was a middle-aged man dressed in Taoist robes and holding a long sword. "No!" The disciples'' faces changed greatly and they quickly pulled out their weapons. Although the other party did not release the law space, everyone knew that he would not be lower than the Taoist priest. Because even Ye Ming and ye Tang can''t see the depth of each other. However, the Taoist priest Weiheng raised his hand and stopped them. "Stop." He was overjoyed, opened his arms and stepped up quickly. "Ma Hui, why are you this guy?" The middle-aged Taoist quickly thawed his cold face. He laughed and hugged the Taoist priest Weiheng. "Ha, who was I then? It was you, Zhou Ziheng?" "That''s not right, hahaha..." Weiheng affectionately took his hand and came to his group of disciples. "Let me introduce you. This is Ma Hui, my fellow martial brother who shared hardships with me. He''s here to help us!" The flying star hall disciple immediately turned his worry into joy. So it''s your own? But is there such an elder in our flying star hall? Why have you never heard of him before? Full of doubts, they saluted one after another. "See you, martial uncle!" "Met martial uncle!" "See Shi Shuzu!" Ma Hui smiled and looked like his nephew. He quickly mixed Ye Ming and ye Tang in front. "Good, good!" "That''s good!" He nodded in praise. "You''ve taken dozens of disciples and grandchildren. It seems that you''re better than me!" He has been alone all these years, wandering alone. Then he pulled Weiheng aside. "What''s the matter with you? How did you come here? My feelings let me save you?" He hurried over and found out the situation at this time. "I still want to ask." Weiheng lowered his voice. "How come you''re the only one?" Like him, Ma Hui is a disciple of the four generations of Feixian sect, and his cultivation is also a Taoist priest. Although his arrival greatly enhanced the power of the flying star hall, it was not enough to see the back mingzai domain and the opposite Tianlin army! "Because I''m nearest here." Ma Hui reluctantly spread his hand. In fact, he was also in mingzai domain, but he was alone, his whereabouts were wandering, and he was not caught in the front-line war. Zhou Ziheng has always used the name of Weiheng Taoist priest, and the flying star hall is not well-known. He doesn''t know it at all. Not long ago, his contact jade pendant sent an order from the headquarters to let him return to feixianmen headquarters in xiaomangyu. On the way, I suddenly received a new order to meet somewhere quickly. Following the guidance of the headquarters, he found here all the way and knew that it was a rescue mission. "It seems that we can only wait." They soon understood the intention of feixianmen headquarters. It''s not that I don''t want to save, but that xiaomangyu is too far away from here. It will take a long time for Daosheng from the headquarters to come. We can only inform some disciples of Feixian sect who are closest to Zhou Ziheng and ask them to gather together as soon as possible to help top it. Even if you can''t hold it, you can delay it. "Well, I hope there are other students nearby." Although their conversation was not loud, the disciples of Feixing hall heard it clearly. Ye Ming, who is always calm, can''t digest these information at this time. "Master, that... You just said that other disciples would come to help us?" "Of course!" "Which disciple? Which sect did you belong to before?" "I told you, Feixian gate!" The disciples were speechless. They now believe that Weiheng is a bit of an old friend outside. But Feixian gate... It''s still too fake. After all, this elder Ma Hui is not famous. I have never heard of such a person in Feixian gate. Moreover, the headquarters of Feixian gate is clearly in Xiaomang area. It''s far from here. How can there be a doorman around here? Taoist priest Weiheng knew they still didn''t believe it. But now he doesn''t care. Anyway, it won''t be long before they will see the facts. While waiting, he talked with Ma Hui about his experiences over the years. They seem to have endless words and don''t care about the strong enemies outside. Just half an hour later, the warning and prohibition outside was touched again, and another person appeared in front of them. "Ha ha, Zhou Ziheng, Ma Hui? It''s you two?" Chapter 1710 Seeing the visitor, they quickly smiled and saluted. "Martial uncle Dushang!" "Are you around here, too?" "I''m in the big bowl next door!" "I''ve been doing it for a long time. This time I''m trying to save you? I''m leaving the door over there and running over." Dushang complained on the surface, but the joy of reunion could not be hidden. "Ha ha, I''m not." Mahui gloated and pointed to the Taoist priest Weiheng. "He was the one who got into a desperate situation, and I came to save him." The latter immediately looked like a chat up, and could only cover up his embarrassment by introducing his disciples. The disciples of flying star hall came forward to salute again. This is the martial uncle of the leader. They dare not disrespect him. Another Taoist priest comforted their worried hearts. At least, the strength of the flying star hall is no longer under the crazy sea sect. With the help of these two elders, maybe we can really live a few more people. After a little understanding of the situation, Du Chang also made the same decision as Ma Hui. Keep waiting. Three daozuns are not enough to break the blockade of Mingya sky. They are the disciples of Feixian sect nearby. Their role is to delay time. If you want to solve the problem, you still have to wait for Daosheng from the headquarters. Another hour later, they welcomed Pei Sheng, the third disciple of Feixian sect. When the four met, it was another good reunion scene. The disciples of Feixing hall were a little stunned after seeing the ceremony. Another Taoist priest? Shifu can find three Taoist level helpers nearby. His former sect seems to be a little strong. However, this is only the beginning. In the next three hours, sixteen more Taoist zuns came one after another. Flying star hall disciples can''t see more. Everyone is a fellow disciple of Taoist priest Weiheng, either elder martial brothers or younger martial sisters, or elder martial uncles. These people are all not far from the front line of mingzai domain. After receiving the order from the headquarters, everyone came to meet at the fastest speed in their life. Looking at the scene of the twenty people warmly hugging and laughing, Ye Ming and ye Tang had mixed feelings. So many senior experts came to help. They almost suspected that it was a dream. Is this really a red signature mission with a narrow escape? Master, there are too many helpers he called, right? There are twenty Taoist dignitaries at the scene! His former sect can send twenty Taoist dignitaries? Even if the scale is placed in Mingya sky, it can be regarded as a large door in the front row! Listening to their casual chat, many of these people have their own clan and family. Some are leaders and some are patriarchs. Some religious sects are quite large, with tens of thousands of people. Even they have heard of them. It''s amazing. If it goes on like this, the number of Taoist zuns will exceed the number of disciples of Feixing hall. The youngest Mo Wuwei couldn''t help her curiosity. "Grandpa Shizu, you have so many friends. Why haven''t you mentioned these predecessors before?" As soon as the problem arose, the other disciples nodded their heads. Yes, the leader usually likes to brag. How come he never brags about these people? With his Sao Bao temperament, he knows so many zongmen and aristocratic family leaders. He should have been able to fly long ago! "And you''ve never taken us to these religious doors as passers-by!" Taoist priest Weiheng and Mahui Dushang looked at each other, and then they all laughed up. "Hahaha, martial nephew Zhou, it seems that you usually have a tight mouth." "It''s not that your Shizu didn''t say it, but that he couldn''t say it before!" "Don''t worry, I''ll invite you to be a guest in the future. I promise it''s a VIP treatment!" "Younger martial brother Pei, you''re wrong. We''ll all be together after we go back this time." "Yes, I was wrong..." They were laughing and laughing. Suddenly, another person broke in the hidden array. When he entered the site, he didn''t touch the external warning and prohibition, and appeared behind Weiheng. The latter was startled. When I looked back, everyone showed ecstasy. "Lying trough, Duan river?" "Wipe, your boy is coming. The wave is stable!" "Hahaha, it seems that we don''t have to wait." At present, there are nine Taoist saints in Feixian gate except Jiang City, and Duanhe is one of them. When he appeared, the people immediately put down their hearts. After seeing that there were 20 classmates at the scene, Duanhe''s originally cold mouth immediately opened. "You''ve been here for a long time?" "What happened this time? Why did everyone get together?" Weiheng patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "It''s all my credit, because I was lucky to get a fatal task, so I had to report to the headquarters." "It also gives you a chance to get together." "Duanhe, don''t you thank me soon?" His remarks make complaints about those flying disciples unable to speak up. You didn''t look like that when you drew a red lot. "You pull it down!" "It''s nice to boast about such things?" Mahui Duchang and others laughed and scolded one after another. Duanhe was not angry and pushed him. "Don''t forget, I''m your martial uncle. How dare you call me a boy?" As one of the four people with the leading role script, Duan he was accepted as a disciple by Luo Yuan on the first day of entry. Therefore, he is one generation higher than the four generations of disciples who started at the same time. But Zhou Ziheng, Ma Hui and other four generations of disciples have never recognized this generation. "Let''s get started on the same day. Don''t try to outdo us!" "Calling you elder martial brother is to give you face." Duanhe didn''t think he was disobedient, but proudly picked his eyebrows. "I can''t help it. We are valued by leader Jiang. He personally rewarded us on the first day of entry. It''s no use being jealous!" Although he now uses the eighth order Taoist tools, he still treasures the spirit tools that were appreciated by the city elder brother in those days. "We are special, the brightest star in the crowd!" Three generations of Du Shang and Peisheng couldn''t help rolling up their sleeves. "This guy is so smelly that I want to beat him!" After everyone laughed, Duan he asked about the situation. He was not surprised to learn that the flying star hall was facing a dead end. It''s nothing more than the cannon fodder of the forces. It''s seen a lot these years. But after learning that everyone had received the order to return to the headquarters, he couldn''t accept it immediately. "What?" "You have all received the call order from the headquarters? Why didn''t I?" "Ha? You didn''t?" Both Zhou Ziheng and Du Shang looked stunned. This shouldn''t be. All the other 20 people present have received the headquarters convening order. Why did they miss a section of the river? Then everyone burst into laughter with glee. "Ha ha, make you special, make you a generation higher than us!" "You go on!" "The brightest star is floating outside. Continue to shine alone!" "Yes, you can''t live up to the expectations there. As for those of us who don''t live up to our expectations, we''ll go back to the other side first after we solve the things here." Duanhe was almost angry and laughed by these people. "I don''t care. Someone will come to the headquarters this time. We must question it carefully!" Chapter 1711 The arrival of Duan he gave everyone great confidence. "Now that I''m here, we don''t have to wait any longer." Seeing him carrying a sword, he was about to open the way ahead, and others deliberately teased him. "Listen to what you mean, just have you alone?" Duan he glanced sideways at these people. After losing one hand, he raised his chin at a 45 ¡ã angle. "Just protect yourself." Others who were looked down upon were laughed angrily on the spot. "Wipe, this guy is quite similar." "He''s sure to roll over. Watch it!" Saying so, Taoist priest Weiheng still put away the hidden array. Duan he is still very cautious. He doesn''t cover up everywhere like the idol leader Jiang. There was no plan to fight the opposite Tianlin army. He directly chose the side, ready to break away from the battlefield of both sides. Ye Ming and ye Tang, who followed behind them, were nervous. This team of more than 20 Taoist zuns is indeed very strong, but it is still difficult to retreat from mingyatian or Tianlin army. A group of talents flew tens of thousands of miles, and several Taoist zuns perceived the fluctuation of the source of immortal power in front of them. "Not good." "There''s a battle!" Weiheng and Mahui changed their complexion. "Change direction." Duanhe resolutely ordered to avoid. However, the talents just changed direction and walked out not far away. The original intertwined breath came from the left and right sides again. "Are we found and surrounded?" "Look back!" Duanhe ordered again. But they seem to be really surrounded. Because soon, there was a violent fluctuation of immortal power in front of us. This made the disciples of Feixing hall more and more frightened, and Dushang Mahui and others had already grasped their weapons and were ready to fight at any time. On the third change of direction, they directly heard the roar of the distant source collision. At this distance, their position has been found on the opposite side. There is no way to avoid it. "Only one war!" Suddenly, there were more than a dozen figures in front of him. Like the hunted prey, they fled to the public in panic. Duanhe was about to make a move, but Weiheng quickly stopped him. "Guantao Taoist friend?" At a glance, he recognized the Taoist priest with scattered hair bun and red all over. It was the leader of crazy sea sect who separated not long ago. Isn''t it the elders and disciples of the crazy sea sect who are surrounded by dozens of dusty and bloody immortals? Seeing them like this, Weiheng and the disciples of Feixing hall were dripping with cold sweat. It seems that the investigation mission of Kuang Haizong is not going well. Seeing the flying star hall disciple in front of him, Guan Tao daozun was obviously surprised. However, the pursuers behind him were close at hand. He had no time to say hello and could only leave two words. "Run!" "Can you escape?" A sneer came from behind the crowd. Then, the golden origin totem lit up the dark sky. At the same time, the dazzling light of the original totem also appeared in the front and left! Around, teams of Tiangong soldiers have formed a siege on this side. Seeing this scene, the panting Guantao Taoist Zun was as gray as death and had to stop. The disciples of Feixing hall looked at the faces of the three heavenly palace Taoist saints with boundless murderous spirit, felt the pressure of the strong ones, and only felt that their hearts were about to stop beating. "It''s over." "It''s really over this time!" The Tianlin army was surrounded by thousands of people at a glance. Besides the three Taoist saints, there are at least fifty or sixty Taoist worshippers. How else? Many disciples looked desperate, and it was even difficult to mobilize the immortal power in their bodies. "Guantao Taoist friend, you..." Taoist priest Weiheng glanced at the remaining disciples of the crazy sea sect. There were only more than 80 of the previous thousands. And everyone is hurt. Some people pass out after stopping because they are exhausted. This makes Weiheng a little puzzled. Although the investigation task is extremely dangerous, it will not be destroyed in just a few hours? "We were ambushed, and they had already set up a trap." Guan Tao gasped, trying to suppress his inner grief and panic. At this time, he had enough to notice the abnormality in the flying star hall. "Why are there so many people here... And..." And the new twenty people are all above the Taoist priest. One of them can''t even see the depth. Is it a saint? Weiheng sighed with a bitter smile. "Well, this is the strong support I told you about." "What?" Hearing this sentence, both Guan Tao and the rest of the crazy Haizong fell into a dull state. Before, Weiheng said to stay in place and wait for reinforcements. They just thought it was nonsense and boasting. Just wait and die. Now look, he really called for help! And so strong? Thinking of the thousands of disciples who followed him to spy on the enemy camp not long ago, Guan Tao''s heart was dripping blood. His intestines are almost green with regret. If I had known that the flying star hall could call a group of real strong men, I would have followed him to squat in the pit. In this way, the crazy Haizong may really escape to the roaring vast area in the end. He looked at Taoist priest Weiheng with a sad face and wanted to say something. For example, why didn''t you tell me earlier? But think about what others have already said. They firmly don''t believe it. Finally, I can only hold out one sentence: "why didn''t you persuade me more at that time!" Weiheng spread his hands helplessly. At this time, the two immortal generals opposite and Suijun Daosheng also opened their mouths coldly. "Unexpectedly, there are a group of thieves here." "And stronger!" The combination of flying star hall makes them a little confused. There are only dozens of people, and the weak in them have become slag. Many disciples can''t even see the venerable. In a war at this level, you don''t even have the qualification to be cannon fodder. However, in front of this group of weak slag, there are a considerable number of top experts. There are twenty Taoist masters and one Taoist saint! Their eyes cruised on Dushang Peisheng and others, and finally locked the first Duan river. "Let all of you come out!" Duan he took over the conversation before others spoke. "You see." He deliberately glanced at the outer edge of the encirclement. Then he smiled. "We are not invincible to you. The rest of the people are in the rear. They are not ambushing you. It''s better to take it as if they didn''t see it and say goodbye. How about it?" People didn''t understand him at first. Where are we left? Then, no matter Ma Hui Duchang or Weiheng Yeming, they all secretly called out to be smart. Now there is a big gap between the enemy and ourselves. If we fight, we will be wiped out. When the other party saw so many daozuns, he subconsciously thought that there could not be only dozens of people here, and there must be an ambush. Duanhe deliberately took advantage of their paranoia and pretended that there was someone else. Chapter 1712 "No hostility?" The immortal general headed by the Tianlin army narrowed his eyes and looked at the people carefully. Secretly, he had already sent out his mind to search around. Obviously, I didn''t find anything, but I didn''t dare to relax. Duanhe smiled and nodded. "Yes, we have no intention of intervening in your struggle with mingzai domain." He spread his hand: "you can see that none of us are members of mingzai domain." "We don''t have to die." "It''s hard to predict the outcome of the war, and you are sure to suffer heavy casualties." Wonderful! Weiheng, Mahui and others couldn''t help but want to praise Duanhe. First, deliberately pretend to have a large army to make the other party afraid. Then he helped the other party analyze the situation. It''s meaningless for you to start a war with us. How can you fight in the back mingzai domain? Under his operation, he may be able to tide over the current dilemma without damage. The celestial immortal and the other two looked at each other. He nodded at the same time. They all have information about the Taoist Masters in Mingya sky. In addition to Guantao and Weiheng, other Taoist dignitaries are fresh faces, which is really not mingzai domain. He looked a little pale and continued to ask. "Tell me, what are you hiding here for?" Duan he''s words are true and false. This time he said the truth directly, "we just want to go to Xiaomang area from here. You know why we go there." The two immortals will nod again. They do understand. At present, Xiaomang domain is a "pure land" without war. Many immortals in other domains yearn for it. Tiangong knew this and didn''t mean to stop it. After going to the sect gate of Xiaomang domain, at least it won''t appear in the battlefield opposite the heavenly palace. The three whispered and discussed for a while. Finally, the leader said slowly, "you can leave, we can treat it as if we didn''t see..." Before his voice fell, Weiheng and Ye Ming couldn''t help but want to cheer. Great, an unprecedented crisis disappeared! However, the next second, the smile on their faces solidified. "But this one, if I''m not mistaken, should be the Taoist priest Weiheng of mingzai flying star hall?" The immortal will point directly at Weiheng. "You can leave, but he can''t!" The immortal generals of Tianlin army are too professional. They can recite the information at the level of daozun. Weiheng could only explain quickly, "I am invincible to your heavenly palace. I also intend to directly take Feixing hall out of the war and go to Xiaomang area with them." "Really?" The immortal smiled coldly and pointed to Guantao Taoist Zun. "Then what does he explain? Isn''t he hostile to us?" Weiheng looked at Tao with a sad face. The latter wants to cry without tears, and his eyes are full of apologies and entreaties. "Taoist friend Weiheng, I, I didn''t expect..." Kuang Haizong just ran to spy on the camp of Tianlin army and jumped into each other''s face. Besides, a fool won''t believe it without hostility. The immortal''s voice was completely cooled down. "If I''m right, flying star hall and crazy sea sect came together." Guantao daozun now realizes how big a mistake he has made. Not only did Kuang Haizong die so many people in vain, but now he and Feixing hall can''t get away. The immortal''s eyes fell on Duanhe''s face again. "You can leave, but these two doors must stay." He slowly raised his sword. "They are enemies, not passers-by. It is our bounden duty to destroy them!" Mahui and Duchang sighed. How do you want us to leave? Can''t save the flying star hall. What are we doing here? "Weiheng is our friend. We''re here to take him away." "We can guarantee that after taking him away, he will not appear on the front battlefield of mingzai domain." "Do you think we''ll believe it?" Another immortal general in the heavenly palace was expressionless. "It''s no use talking too much. You have to help him. That is to be the enemy of us and go to war!" "OK, then go to war!" The temper of Ma Hui and Du Shang also came up. Since it''s easy to say no, let''s fight. "See how many of you can survive after the fight." Seeing that all the experts on both sides opened the law space and the war was imminent, Duanhe raised his hand again and stopped the people behind him. "Since you must fight, I will accompany you." The heat in his eyes faded away and was replaced by coldness. He slowly raised his eight step Dao sword and pointed to the Taoist Saint opposite. "You three go together. When I die, it''s not too late for others to go again." As soon as he said this, the whole audience was in an uproar. Even Weiheng and Mahui were a little unprepared. "Hey, hey, Duan he, can you?" "Isn''t that too big?" Those disciples of flying star hall don''t know what to say. They don''t know that Duan he is a saint. Seeing that he wants to challenge three heavenly palace masters with original totems, I just think it''s too much. "How dare you challenge the three of us?" The first immortal general''s face became very ugly. He felt humiliated. "That''s right." A trace of ridicule crossed the corner of Duan River''s mouth. "Did I give you a face just now give you the illusion that you are at the same level as me?" "If you don''t dare, you can find more help." At this time, he was completely different from what he had just negotiated. He was crazy. "Well, you asked for it!" The immortal general was seriously provoked. Even if he knew that Duan he was deliberately going to play solo, he couldn''t hang on his face. "Don''t step in!" In addition, the immortal general and Suijun Daosheng held their breasts with both hands and disdained. "He doesn''t deserve the three of us to work together." "Let him see the strength of Tiangong immortal general." In the next moment, the leading immortal and Duanhe killed the sky with their swords at the same time, and the two Dharma realms collided fiercely. Just three seconds later, a figure flew backwards. It''s the immortal general just now! Boom! The ground cracked countless ferocious cracks. In a huge pit with no bottom, the Taoist armor of the immortal general was still intact, but everyone knew that he was injured! Above that high altitude, the seven original totems shine violently. It is not the golden light of the ordinary original giant column, but the strange black. The Duan River bathed in the middle of the seven giant pillars is like the arrival of an ancient demon God. There is only a violent killing intention in his eyes! And all around, there are more than 15 sources, and the virtual shadow is like a group of demons dancing, which makes people tremble with fear. He has no intention of stopping! But even people with swords blasted down to the immortal general who had just been badly hurt. "No!" "Join hands!" Just now, the other two Taoists who said Duan he didn''t deserve it seemed to forget their disdain a moment ago. They rushed out with a shocked face. One knife and one sword attack Duanhe at the same time! Boom! The three legal environments collided fiercely again. Chapter 1713 Fortunately, the two Taoist saints entered the site in time, otherwise the previously injured immortal general might fall under the fierce attack of Duan river. At this time, he finally calmed down. In the sky, the fierce battle of Duan he came with crazy laughter. "Is this the strength of Tiangong immortal general?" If this sentence was said more than ten seconds ago, it will only be regarded as crazy. Now, however, they can''t even talk back. Looking at the Duan river with one enemy and two still occupying the upper wind, his heart trembled wildly. "Damn it!" How can this man be so strong? Where did he come from? Why haven''t you heard of him before? He finally understood that Duan Hegang really gave himself a face. This person is not at the same level as them. His combat effectiveness is not inferior to the old God King! "Let''s go!" "He said he would challenge the three of us!" He has lost face. Now the key is whether he can win or not. When two immortal generals joined hands with a heavenly temple Taoist saint, the war situation finally returned to balance temporarily. But seeing the high air, Duan he urged the law space to rush left and right among the three. The dark origin giant pillar faces the three people''s legal environment. Although there is no tyrant of normal origin, each confrontation can leave a trace of black fog in the other party''s legal territory. Outsiders can''t see the specific effect of the black fog, but judging from the struggling expressions of the other three Taoist saints, it''s obviously not a good thing. Duanhe''s swordsmanship is even more strange. In his place, he could not even feel the heart of the sword, and there was no artistic conception of kendo, but he could compete with the three Taoist saints. They could clearly see the path of each sword, but they didn''t understand how he did it. Such combat power is thrilling. There was no war between the Tianlin army and the flying star hall below. Everyone was looking up at the decisive battle of the four Taoists. If there is a difference between life and death, there is no need to fight below. After watching for a moment, Du Shang couldn''t help feeling. "I finally understand why leader Jiang valued him so much." Ma Hui on one side could not help nodding. "Yes, this guy is amazing." "What has he experienced over the years?" "Although he entered the country faster than us before, now he seems to have embarked on a special road." "Headmaster Jiang should have seen that his life style was different." "Yes, this guy''s luck is amazing!" This is the real trump card of Feixian gate! And there are four trumps like this! "My God!" "So he is a Taoist saint!" The flying star hall disciples behind them were all stunned. Looking up at the war in the sky, they felt very close, very far away, very real and very dreamy. "He is not only a Taoist saint, but also fighting three Taoist saints alone. What strength is this..." "Is this elder really our great uncle?" The leader still has such a fellow disciple? Isn''t that ridiculous? You know, when Duan he just appeared, they thought he was also a Taoist priest. After all, Weiheng and Mahui didn''t respect him at that time. Open your mouth and shut up, you guy. "Headmaster, why didn''t you tell us earlier that such a strong expert is covering us?" "If you had called the elder to support us earlier, Mingya Tian would dare to bully us." Some disciples whispered to Taoist priest Weiheng, "you''d better be polite to this elder next time, in case he gets angry..." Hearing their comments, Weiheng, Mahui, Dushang and others couldn''t cry or laugh. It seems that these young people still don''t know the style of Feixian gate. Just as they said this, the fierce battle over the sky had been divided. They saw that the four had been temporarily separated. Duanhe''s face was slightly white, but the three people were more or less hurt. "Do you still need to continue playing?" His sword still pointed opposite. The first immortal general was injured earlier. At this time, the corners of his mouth were bleeding and panting. It was difficult to speak. The other fairy will be in a slightly better state. "I don''t believe you didn''t pay any price!" he said coldly "Then go on." Duanhe''s sword lit up again. The three opposite quickly waved their hands. "Well, your strength has been respected by us." The soldier said quickly, "it seems that you are not the enemy. You can take them away." It seemed that he felt so shameless. The first immortal would try to restrain the impulse of vomiting blood and said in a deep voice: "but you should do what you say. You must not appear opposite us in the future! Otherwise, the next time will be a full-scale war!" The people are silent and sick. It''s good to have such a long time ago. They have to be beaten. Duan he then put away his sword and took back the law space. At first, he planned to lose the first immortal general in seconds. He used special means and really paid some price. There are tens of thousands of people in the lower heavenly palace and more than 50 Taoist dignitaries. Their strength is completely over the side of Feixing hall. If we really want to start a full-scale war, our own side is likely to die alone. A crisis, finally through. The disciples of crazy sea sect and flying star hall below could not help cheering. "Great!" "It''s all right at last!" Guantao daozun excitedly grabbed Weiheng''s hand and was about to cry. "Taoist friend Weiheng, and the Taoist friends who came to help, the senior expert... Thank you very much, thank you very much!" He also made up his mind and didn''t explain the domain. Just follow the flying star hall and go directly to Xiaomang area. Otherwise, the more than 80 people will not survive even a big war in the future. In fact, tens of thousands of soldiers in the heavenly palace were relieved. Duan river is too strong. They don''t want to fight such people. When the four Taoist saints returned to their array, the Tianlin army loosened the siege. The flying star hall and the crazy sea sect, escorted by 20 Taoist dignitaries, flew slowly towards the roaring vast area, and Duan he stayed at the last. The two sides were about to separate, and suddenly two heavy drinks came from the sky. "Stop!" "Stay!" Before the sound came to our ears, two middle-aged men appeared in front of the team of flying star hall. "Xiao Wang! Hao Wang!" Seeing the two gods, Weiheng and Guantao changed their complexion, they screamed bad. The three Taoist saints on the other side of the heavenly palace hurriedly came forward to salute. "See the coach, see King Hao!" The commander of Tianlin army is Xiao Wang. As one of the old gods, his strength is unfathomable. Although King Hao is not outstanding among God kings, he is not an ordinary saint. The sudden presence of these two people changed the already eliminated fighting again. "We noticed the fluctuation of the battle. What happened just now?" "Why let them go?" The three heavenly Taoist saints did not dare to hide, and quickly told the conversation and battle process just now. King Xiao and King Hao listened and their eyes fell on Duan he. "Your Excellency wanted to take them so easily. Did you deceive me that there was no one in the heavenly palace?" Chapter 1714 Seeing the two gods appear, Duanhe knows that things are in trouble. Just now he moved his mouth and hands, just to let the other party understand one thing. If you want to eat us, you''ll break your teeth. The two immortal generals of the Tianlin army and the Taoist saint with the army had to choose to let go. To put it bluntly, everything depends on strength. Without the strength that the other party is afraid of, it still can''t go away. What? We have nothing to do with mingzai domain. We are not enemies. It''s all empty. Now there are two more gods They can eat their own side at ease. "What do you want?" He tightened his sword and faced the two gods. Ma Hui and Du Shang also turned around, and everyone was not afraid. Just because you don''t want to fight doesn''t mean you don''t dare to fight. There are no soft eggs in Feixian gate. "It''s not what we want, but what you want to do when you come here?" Xiao Wang twisted his black beard like a tiger and a wolf playing with his prey. "No hostility? Who believes it?" Duan he saw that the other party really wanted to destroy all his own side, so he began to mess around. He could only make one last move in the end. "We are from Feixian gate." With the exception of Weiheng, Mahui and others, the whole audience was boiling. No matter the Tianlin army opposite or the flying star Hall of the crazy sea sect here, everyone is a little suspicious of their ears. Feixian gate? Are they from Feixian gate? There are many sects with the same name in the whole yuan fairy world, and Feixian gate is no exception. But everyone here knows which Duan he is talking about, because only the Feixian gate can be mentioned as a bottom card. Ye Ming, ye Tang, Mo Wuwei and other disciples of Feixing hall all looked shocked. Looking at the towering back of Duan he, they felt that all this was incredible, and finally their eyes fell directly on their leader. If you remember correctly, the powerful ''shishuzu'' and the leader belong to the same sect. That is to say Is the leader really a disciple of Feixian sect? He didn''t boast before. He told the truth? So you''re a disciple of Feixian sect? It''s not just them. Guan Tao and Taoist Zun are scared and stupid. "This, this... Taoist friend Weiheng... He, he really is?" Facing their doubts about life, Weiheng Taoist priest was greatly satisfied. He smiled and nodded. "I already said, who told you not to believe it?" After his confirmation again, all the disciples of flying star hall almost went crazy. Feixian gate! The master of the "pure land" roaring vast territory, the legend that makes the heavenly palace dare not invade! Are you really one of them? God, isn''t this a dream? Had it not been for the tense situation, they would have been dancing and cheering. "Nonsense!" Xiao Wang and Hao Wang were also startled. Just looking at the shocked reaction of the Tianlin army behind them, we can know how much the word feixianmen weighs now. If you are a disciple of Feixian sect, it''s really hard to fight. "Just say yes?" Xiao Wang sneered. "Why didn''t I hear that there are people like you in Feixian gate?" Duan he said faintly, "you don''t know much. If what I expected is good, the heavenly palace and Feixian gate should not invade each other?" The blood emperor and the heart emperor did give orders not to conflict with Feixian gate as much as possible. Just don''t offend the river. However, King Xiao and King Hao have their own plans. What if these people are really from Feixian gate? They have always refused to accept or even hated Jiang Cheng, and they don''t understand the above orders. They don''t have any good feelings for the people in Jiangcheng. The two gods looked at each other and made a unanimous decision. He deliberately took this opportunity to kill these people. After that, even if feixianmen investigated, he said he didn''t know, misunderstood and killed the wrong person. When Jiang Cheng knew, he could only be dumb. "How do I think you can''t be from Feixian gate? Can you show any evidence?" Duanhe asked, "what evidence do you want?" King Hao youyou looked at the eight step sword in his hand, and the color of greed flashed in his eyes. "Feixian gate won''t shine weapons on us." He said, "the sword in your hand and the Taoist instruments in their hands make it difficult for us to rest assured." Duan he narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean?" The corner of Xiao Wang''s mouth lifted slightly. "Only by handing over weapons and secret treasures can we believe that you really have no hostility and are really members of Feixian sect." Mahui, Weiheng and others were almost laughed with anger. When we''re stupid? If you really hand it in, the next thing you face is slaughter. What''s more, weapons are one of the capital for an immortal to settle down and live. They are almost as important as life. How can they be handed over to others? "You don''t want to?" Xiao Wang''s face sank. "It seems that you are not from Feixian gate!" He also slowly raised the eight step Dao sword in his hand. Duan he knows that this war can no longer be avoided. It can only be whispered to Weiheng. "When you take the opportunity to break through, we will entangle them here." Weiheng was shocked. "How can I do that? As a fellow disciple, how can I steal a life alone? I want to stay..." "Stupid!" Duan he was interrupted by the sinking sound of the river. "There are our blood drops on leader Jiang''s side. You can come back to life even if you die. If all your disciples and grandchildren die here, they won''t survive!" "I..." Weiheng''s eyes are red. It''s right that leader Jiang can resurrect, but any death contains both physical and mental pain and great terror. Who is willing to try it easily? Well, the only exception is brother Cheng. Because of too many times, he has long been used to it. "Go!" Duanhe cut off the sound transmission and suddenly launched an attack on the opposite side. Mahui, Du Shang and others went ahead and killed the other three Taoist saints and other heavenly palace masters together. There are only more than twenty people, but it looks like a strong wall that can block thousands of troops! "Good courage!" "Die!" King Xiao and King Hao were ready. The two gods urged the Dharma Realm at the same time and sacrificed the power of heaven. At the same time, the sleeves of Weiheng''s robes shook, swept up all his 35 disciples and grandchildren, and took them to break through in the distance. Fierce roars and shouts came from the rear. "Stop them!" With tears in his eyes, Weiheng fought back dozens of immortals with his sword. Just about to break out of the siege, he suddenly felt that the movement behind him was inexplicably small many times. And nearly a thousand Tianlin troops who were about to surround him in the distance seemed to have been fixed. They were all stunned. What happened? Weiheng couldn''t help being curious and looked back. Then, he never ran away, and there was not even a trace of panic in his heart. Because there was another man between Duanhe and Xiao and Hao. When the man appeared, the whole audience was surprised. "Jiang Cheng!" "Headmaster Jiang!" "Woo woo, you''re here..." Chapter 1715 Mahui, Du Shang and others received their weapons directly and surrounded them with excitement. Duanhe''s long sword fell, and he trembled when he looked at the approval eyes of leader Jiang. The disciples of the flying star hall in the rear were almost struck by thunder. They all stared at the figure. Like seeing the Legendary God, he almost lost his ability to think. Headmaster Jiang? Jiang Cheng! This is him? Leader Weiheng''s request for help really attracted experts from the headquarters. Moreover, is it the grandmaster Jiang Cheng? Even if the leader is one of the four generations of disciples of Feixian sect, is this row still too big? Several disciples of Feixing hall were so excited that they almost lost their footing. Even Ye Ming and ye Tang''s brother and sister, who have always been calm, have their hearts beating wildly. They think this day is really incredible and fantastic. On the contrary, the mood of the opposite Tianlin army and the two God Kings is another extreme. If we were not sure that these people were from Feixian gate just now, Jiang Cheng is standing in front of us and has explained everything. "Jiang Cheng!" Xiao Wang actually wants to take advantage of this opportunity to sneak into the city. But recalling the God King who died under this man''s sword before, he was really not sure. "Why did you come here?" King Hao tightened the weapon in his hand, and when he came up, he first raked it upside down. "The blood emperor has reached an agreement with you that you can''t intervene in the front-line war. Do you have to go back?" "That''s right!" Xiao Wang also decided to occupy a moral commanding height first. "You should stay in Xiaomang area. What do you want to do when you come to our front line?" Jiang Cheng didn''t arrive at the critical moment just now. After receiving Weiheng''s request for help, Feixian gate attached great importance to it. However, it is difficult for Ji Linghan or Lin ningmo Chen to arrive in time because they are separated by seven domains and span half of the yuan fairy world. Finally, you can only invite leader Jiang. In fact, brother Cheng is not so fast. The reason why he can arrive in time is to open the system transmission skills. It was only after he arrived at the front line of Ming Zai domain that he realized a serious problem. He didn''t contact Yu Pei and couldn''t find Zhou Ziheng at all. In desperation, we can only search everywhere with the soul of heaven. Finally, when the heavenly palace sent tens of thousands of people to surround and kill Kuang Haizong, he was attracted by the battle fluctuation and finally found the target. The brother was going to show up. But thinking about it, as the protagonist, is it appropriate to appear at the most critical moment? So he''s waiting to get in. As a result, Duan he was a little too capable. He waited and gradually found that he didn''t have to appear. This makes brother Cheng very sad. His feelings are in vain? "Fortunately," in the end, Xiao Wang and Hao Wang had to show their operations, and finally gave him another chance to cut in. "Headmaster Jiang, they..." Du Chang was just about to speak and said what had just happened. Brother Cheng raised his hand directly. "No, I already know what happened." His robe sleeves shook and his hands were behind him. "I have seen all the scenes within a hundred million miles back to 30 million years ago!" Did I come long ago and tell you about it? The people were immediately shocked, and the tiger body was shocked again and again. They were severely refreshed. A hundred million miles? 30 million years ago? If the speaker is not Jiang Cheng, they will certainly feel that this person is talking nonsense. The higher the plane level, the more difficult it is to trace back to the scene. And the more experts around, it will also increase the difficulty. What''s more, it''s amazing that this scene can be traced back to an hour. He can actually see 30 million years ago? This is shocking. "You are worthy of being leader Jiang and will always be the top of the mountain we look up to. I thought I had made achievements in recent years, but now I find that I''m not as good as you..." Duan he, who just controlled the field alone, skillfully recovered the corporate culture of feixianmen. However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ma Hui and Du Shang in the rear. "Duan he, didn''t you say you wanted to ask the people in the headquarters for an explanation?" The crowd broke down the stage with a smile. "Don''t you want to question?" "Now leader Jiang has come in person. You''re questioning!" "I didn''t. don''t slander me!" Duan he wants to strangle these people. "What questions, what statements, nothing at all!" "All right, all right." City elder brother didn''t think he was disobedient and shook his hand. The matter in front of him had to be solved first. He looked up and down at Xiao Wang, and then said faintly, "now you see, they are all my Feixian sect disciples." "So what? It''s a big misunderstanding!" Xiao Wang''s mentality is very subtle. On the one hand, he was afraid of Jiang Cheng''s magical achievements and didn''t want to fight him. On the other hand, he maintained the pride of the old God King. In the past, they didn''t look at the hidden emperor, brother Cheng, and thought he didn''t deserve it at all. Even though the blood emperor later made concessions to Jiang Cheng, their concept could not be reversed. "Jiang Cheng, in the face of the blood emperor, the most we can do is let you take them away." "Another piece of advice is to take good care of your people in the future. It''s dangerous outside. Don''t die outside if you have nothing to do!" "What are you talking about?" This condescending attitude immediately angered Du Shang, Peisheng and others. Brother Cheng raised his hand again. "Finished?" Xiao Wang and Hao Wang held their chin high and kept the God King cold. Jiang Cheng smiled and stretched out his left hand to them. "Now that you''ve finished, hand over all your weapons and secret treasures." Huh? Not only the two gods and the Tianlin army behind them, but also the disciples of the flying star hall and the crazy sea sect in the rear were stunned. Why did it suddenly become the opposite side to hand over weapons and secret treasures? Is there any causal link? They don''t understand the logic. Only Duan he and Weiheng Dushang and others in the venue took this for granted. Yes, that''s the style of leader Jiang. "What did you just say?" "Let''s hand over weapons and secret treasures?" Xiao Wang was directly amused. "What dream are you having?" "What are you, thinking we''re really afraid of you?" The voice just fell, and a sword light flashed like lightning. Everyone had an illusion at this moment, as if they saw eight original totems suddenly lit up once. But it happened too fast. So fast that they have no time to feel, let alone see. When they reacted, Xiao Wang, the old God King of the heavenly palace, had lost his head and all his form and spirit. seckill! Real second kill! At this moment, not to mention the others, even Duan he almost trembled. What just happened? Can Daosheng be killed like this? Although Jiang Cheng''s move was a little sudden, the opposite Xiao Wang was caught off guard before he had time to urge the Dharma Realm. But a Taoist Saint died after being raided like this. This is extremely absurd. If it hadn''t happened in front of him, he would never believe it. Because of this kind of thing, the Tao God may not be able to do it. Chapter 1716 Jiang Cheng can be the king of Xiao in an instant. In fact, there is nothing special. If other Taoists can meet several conditions in an instant, they can do the same. First of all, the other party didn''t take much precautions. Secondly, disturb the other party''s soul sea consciousness with the sky soul, and try to make the other party unable to organize to fight back. Thirdly, use turbid power to break the other party''s defense barrier and make the other party as vulnerable as possible. Then, crush the last instinctive resistance of the other party with the power of heaven and Dharma environment stronger than the other party. Finally, harvest the head with the thirteen fold Kendo artistic conception. The absence of one of these conditions will produce great variables, which will turn the original second kill into just injury. "You!" "What did you do?" Shock and panic immediately covered King Hao''s face. There were three other Taoist saints in the heavenly palace who had a similar reaction with him. Although they had heard about Jiang Cheng''s killing of King Sha and King Jing before, they still couldn''t digest similar things that really happened in front of them. An old God King, the commander of Tianlin army, died like this? "Hand over weapons and secret treasures." Jiang Cheng''s sword directly hit his face. As a God King, King Hao was threatened like this for the first time. Hand over weapons and secret treasures? Isn''t that his life? And it''s too shameless. How can you mix in the yuan fairy world in the future? At this time, he finally realized the mood of Duanhe and others just now. He wanted to respond with a sword, which was in line with his identity. I also want to cheer up and let the three Daosheng in the rear and tens of thousands of Tianlin troops go side by side to pile up Jiang city. However, he did not dare, nor did the three saints in the rear. There''s no way. Just now, brother Cheng''s sword second kill directly broke through their cognitive limit and shattered their confidence. What the Tao and God may not be able to do, this person did it. Even if we go together, can we win? Report to Zixiao hall? What''s the usage? Last time King Jing and King Cha were killed, didn''t the blood emperor do anything? "You... Don''t deceive people too much!" "Deceive people too much?" Brother Cheng smiled. "Didn''t you learn all this from you?" "You light weapons towards the disciples of the immortal gate, which makes people doubt whether you deliberately break the agreement between me and the blood emperor." King Hao and three other Taoist saints pleaded loudly. "We don''t!" "This is just a misunderstanding..." "Misunderstanding?" Jiang Cheng interrupted them. "Now you still have weapons in your hands. Can you prove that this is a misunderstanding?" "You!" King Hao was so angry with the robber that he trembled all over. But he forgot that not long ago, he used this to force Duan he and others. At that time, he was so proud that he thought he could knead others at will. And now I met Jiang Cheng, which can be regarded as a nemesis. Chengge didn''t give him any bargaining opportunities at all. He directly raised three fingers and began the countdown. "Three!" "Two!" The sword lit up again. "One!" Avoid missing the sword and directly waved it down. "I''ll pay!" When King Hao screamed, the sword tip was only three inches away from him. Although he has opened up the law space and won''t be killed by a sword, he still doesn''t have the courage to fight with Jiang Cheng. He trembled and handed out his eight step sword with extreme reluctance. Seeing this scene, everyone present didn''t know what to say. It''s really unprecedented to hand over the weapon of the God King of the heavenly palace. It''s a hundred times more absurd than killing the God King. Jiang Cheng took the sword and put it into the storage ring. Then he hooked his finger again. And the secret. King Hao could not see anything unwilling on his face. He turned over his secret treasure with a deathly gray face. This just squeezed out a sentence from between the teeth. "Now we can go!" Before Jiang Cheng answered, he would turn and leave. "Who said you could go?" Brother Cheng stopped him with a smile on his face. "You have handed in weapons and secret treasures, but others have not. What''s the hurry?" "We have to pay it, too?" The faces of the two immortal generals and the saints who followed the army immediately turned green. Just now they were still sympathizing with King Hao. They thought they had nothing to do with themselves. Who knows, it''s my turn. "What else?" Jiang Cheng is not so tolerant. What would happen if I wasn''t there just now? Won''t these people fight their disciples? "Are you more special than the king of God?" "You dream!" "We can''t pay!" After all, the two immortals will have a temper and will not agree to such a thing anyway. Behind him, the commanders and soldiers of the Tianlin army also shouted. "Yes, we don''t!" Just now Xiao Wang was killed and Hao Wang was disarmed. They were already full of fire. I just feel angry and ashamed, just want to vent. "Who do you think you are?" "Scare who?" "Big deal, let''s go together..." "Kill him!" "Then go to hell!" Jiang Cheng attacked them without hesitation. Heavenly soul, turbid power, Dharma Realm and thirteen fold Kendo greet together, and even light up heavenly skills! These two immortals will not be God kings. They have no power of heaven and are suppressed to death. Just two seconds later, the two immortals will fall. At this time, those Tianlin military leaders who were angry just now had just sacrificed out of the Dharma Realm. Jiang Cheng readily gave them a set. It was an unparalleled rhythm of mowing grass. In the blink of an eye, 15 Taoist zuns fell. And the rest of the people couldn''t shout any more. They flew back screaming in horror. Even if they are well-trained heavenly armies, it is still difficult for them to raise their fighting spirit in the face of such a strange enemy. It''s not cowardice, but it''s obviously stupid to die. Jiang Cheng didn''t chase him. Because he still wants to take the opportunity to collect the remnant soul. He will disperse when he is late. Urging jinghun CI Du Jing, the two immortal generals and 15 Taoist zuns who had been killed just now were quickly transformed into soul power, and then entered his soul tower. With the remnant soul of the previous Xiao king, his heavenly soul has finally ushered in transformation! In the soul sea, the blue soul tower glowed, and a little red light slowly flowed down from the top of the tower. A moment later, the whole soul tower turned red. It means that his heavenly soul has reached the soul respect level of the soul family! After all this, he looked outside again. The only remaining follower Saint had skillfully handed out his seventh order Taoist weapon and secret treasure. The commanders and captains of the Tianlin army in the rear were surprised and hated one by one, but no one dared to resist. Because they understand that Jiang Cheng is not an empty threat. If you don''t, you''ll really be killed. Compared with the elimination of death after being killed, you can at least live without weapons and secret treasures. Just three minutes later, more than 10000 Tianlin troops were disarmed. This powerful force, which was still murderous not long ago, was dejected at this time, as if it had been slapped in the face. Chapter 1717 Jiang Cheng was disappointed that they were so "on the road". His original intention was to humiliate the other party first and return all the anger the disciples had just received. Then the other party certainly won''t obey, and he gave them a wave of group extinction package. These people wanted to kill their disciples just now. Do you still keep them for the new year? As a result, now the other party really voted collectively. It made him feel more than enough. Especially the ghost of these people, he didn''t receive it. That won''t work. It''s a waste. We must intensify our efforts! "Farewell!" King Hao was so ashamed and annoyed that he wanted to break Jiang Cheng into pieces. But considering the gap in strength, he just wants to leave here early. "Wait a minute, it''s not over yet." Jiang Cheng stopped him again. "What else do you want?" King Hao''s face was twisted and roared like stepping on his tail. "I advise you not to take an inch and stay on the front line..." Before he finished, he suddenly stopped. Because the sword in front of me is bright again. Jiang Cheng looked back with a smile at Duan he, Ma Hui and others, and at the younger generations of Feixing hall. "Well, just now they were threatening and encircling. Everyone''s mind must have been greatly hurt?" Ah? Trauma? Where does this start? Ye Ming, ye Tang and other disciples are a little confused. The Tianlin army really frightened us just now, but it''s not worth mentioning for the immortal, let alone any psychological trauma? Moreover, there is a section of river in front of us, and then you, the old man, come forward. It''s too late for us to be excited. Then they saw their leader, Taoist priest Weiheng, covering his heart and coughing violently. "Cough, cough, indeed, I was seriously traumatized." Seeing his posture, it was as if he was terminally ill and was about to vomit blood and return to the West. The disciples hurried forward to help, wondering. Did you get hurt just now? At this time, those martial uncles and martial uncles on the side suddenly became "weak". Ma Hui sat down cross legged. "No, I was so frightened just now that my foundation was damaged." Duchang and others followed suit. "Yes, yes, my fragile heart has been greatly stimulated. I''m afraid it''s difficult to enter from now on." "I just suffered an irreparable internal injury. Leader Jiang is in charge of us!" "It''s terrible. It''s terrible!" "They went too far. We were scared to death..." On one side, Kuang Haizong''s Guantao road was silent. The heart said you couldn''t help laughing. Where did you come from? "You all saw it." Headmaster Jiang tried to put away the smile on his face and adjusted his expression to grief. "You have done so much harm to my disciples. Can I not stand out as the leader?" "Can you make sense without giving some compensation?" Hao Wang almost crooked his nose with anger. If Jiang Cheng is not standing opposite, he guarantees that he has definitely waved his fist. You can''t be so shameless, can you? At this time, he forgot that he was the one who stared at the sword in Duan river. Now when I meet Jiang City, it''s just that the villain has his own mill and meets a more professional one. "What compensation do you want?" His voice squeezed through his teeth. Jiang Cheng looked at him and then at the tens of thousands of Tianlin troops in front of him. "Good, good. Although the spiritual loss and trauma of the disciples can''t be healed no matter how much external things they give, I don''t want to ask for more." "I''m a reasonable person and never want to embarrass others." Hearing these words, the people were inexplicably comforted. Fortunately, you are sensible and willing to be a person. Then I heard Jiang Cheng''s next sentence. "Just leave the Taoist armor and your storage ring." With a look of ''I''m interesting enough'', he waved his hand and said generously, "you can take everything except these." Even the latter are busy performing the micro balance and Ma Hui, who make complaints about Tucao. After handing over these things, is there anything else you can take away besides your clothes and shoes? The disciples of Feixing hall finally have a new understanding of the legendary ancestor. This is not enough to describe with the lion''s big opening. It is completely a set of enhanced breaking away for the other party. "Are you dreaming?" From the commander to ordinary soldiers, the Tianlin army blew up on the spot. "It''s too much. It''s shameless!" "You just kill us!" If they really want to hand over these things, they will clean them directly. How many years of savings is that? Once lost, who can accept it? "Where do you want compensation? It''s robbery!" "You can''t say that." The city elder brother spread his hands innocently. "How can we do such a thing?" "Now let you take the initiative to hand it in and give you a chance to correct your mistakes. It''s interesting enough." "Of course, if you like the feeling of being robbed, I''m not dissatisfied..." The crowd has been unable to make complaints about it. "Ha!" "Ha ha ha ha..." King Hao suddenly looked up and laughed. The laughter was full of sadness, anger and unwillingness. He laughed until the tears were coming out, and then he brought up his immortal power and opened up the law space. "Jiang Cheng, you can really do it!" His eyes, like those that want to bite people, can''t make brother Cheng touch at all. "So you''re going to fight to the death? Then come..." Headmaster Jiang raised his sword skillfully and didn''t care to send him on the road. "No!" Hao Wang snapped at him. Then he quickly lifted his Taoist armor, took off his storage ring and threw it in front of Jiang Cheng. "Today is not the time for you and me to fight. In the future, I will fight life and death with you!" Leaving this sentence, he flew straight into the air, fast. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. Looking at the eight rank Taoist armor and storage ring floating in front of him, Jiang Cheng was a little confused. There seems to be something wrong, but I can''t say it again. Others also have a dull face. What is this? Just now I saw King Hao laughing wildly and opening up the Dharma Realm. I thought he was going to defend the dignity of God King with a bloody battle. The result is just a cool and domineering surrender? But then the people understood him a little. King Hao is not qualified to fight with Jiang Cheng at all, because his weapons and secret treasures have been paid. And he obviously doesn''t want to die. Isn''t it just acceptance conditions? Seeing that the God King really survived after he surrendered, the last will of tens of thousands of Tianlin army collapsed. Finally, from the commander to the soldiers, the powerful heavenly palace brigade silently took off the Dao armor and left the storage ring. Chapter 1718 Looking at the Tianlin army leaving the field like the tide, both the disciples of crazy sea sect and the disciples of flying star hall were greatly touched. They know that the crisis is over. But now everyone has no time to cheer. They all couldn''t help thinking about another thing - was the Tianlin army robbed just now? The whole process happened right under their noses, but they still thought it was too absurd. That''s the Tiangong regular army that scares the Mingya sky opposite and scares countless immortals like tigers! After collecting the booty, Jiangcheng ushered in a circle of rainbow farts again. Mahui, Du Shang, Peisheng and others had surrounded him for a long time. Weiheng wanted to squeeze in, but he was pushed out immediately. Before I saved you, I loved each other. Now I curry favor with leader Jiang. That''s a competitor. "You are worthy of being leader Jiang. This battle is to raise your spirits!" "That''s not true. There was only one word in the presence of headmaster Jiang - steady!" "When someone came forward before, it was called a danger. Stand high and make a judgment." "That''s right. They told us to stand in the back. As a result, we almost overturned." Duanhe was almost killed by these people. Even if you flatter leader Jiang, why step on me? But he is busy shooting now and has no time to quarrel with these people. "Learned, really learned!" He took out a piece of jade talisman and made an effort to study and take notes. "Headmaster Jiang taught me another valuable lesson. I must carry forward today''s spirit in the future." When did I teach you? What did you learn? "All right, all right!" He was photographed very comfortably and in a good mood. "Your performance is also very good this time. I''m very pleased." He''s really pleased. Although Ma Hui, Du Shang and others didn''t seem to have played any role and didn''t kill an enemy in the whole process, if he didn''t come, I''m afraid these people would fall in the end to rescue the flying star hall. "Leader Jiang teaches well!" "We just did what we should do!" The crowd continued to flatter and clapped their chests loudly at the same time. The disciples of Feixing hall were moved to tears. In order to save themselves, most of the disciples who could not even be honored, these sect elders who met for the first time were even willing to give their lives. This kind of thing is too rare in the cultivation world. "Good, good." Headmaster Jiang smiled and took out a newly captured eight rank Taoist armor and a top-grade secret treasure and handed it to Duanhe. "You''ve made great efforts this time. You can''t do without a reward." "Here you are." Duanhe was overjoyed to see the treasure floating in front of him. The vast majority of Taoist saints use only seven level Taoist instruments and middle-grade secret treasures. Although he is very lucky, after all, he is not from the rich power of Tiangong. It is the limit to get an eighth order Dao sword these years. Now the eight rank Taoist armor and top-grade secret treasure given by Jiang Cheng are exactly what he has dreamed of, and they have directly filled up his shortcomings. "Did you really give it to me?" The corner of brother Cheng''s mouth floated slightly: "if you are modest, I will respect your choice." "Thank you for your kindness!" Duan Hemei smiled and grabbed the armour and the secret treasure into his arms. "You don''t have to respect me, ha ha ha." After he got the two treasures, he didn''t refine them for the first time, but deliberately shook and showed them in front of the public. That''s obvious. I got a reward from leader Jiang again. We are so special, how about? The others were jealous and angry. "Headmaster Jiang, how can this guy deserve such a high treasure reward?" "He just made a little effort. In the end, isn''t it your old man?" "Reward him up to seven steps to the sky!" Ma Hui said: "I''m too proud and arrogant to reward Duan he. We should suppress him!" "Are you looking for a fight?" Duan he was almost angry with them. "Well, you Ma Hui, don''t be blocked by me in the future!" "Headmaster Jiang, he dares to threaten me in front of you. This man''s arrogance can''t be encouraged..." Brother Cheng can''t laugh or cry. My disciples can really intervene when they are in crisis. But when I''m free, I also stab each other twice. "Forget it, forget it." "This time you can arrive so quickly. It''s all meritorious and rewarded." He has just handed over the weapons of the Tianlin army. He has gained a lot and doesn''t mind giving them to his own people. Anyway, the generosity of others was just robbed. With that, he immediately discharged 19 seventh order Taoist instruments and armor, as well as 19 middle-grade secret treasures. "You can choose which one suits you." Ma Hui and Du Shang were ecstatic. It seems that the flattery just now was not in vain! "Thank you, headmaster Jiang!" "Ha ha, leader Jiang still takes care of us." "Yes, yes, I didn''t do it just now. How can we be so funny?" I''m sorry. In order to compete for their own secret treasure, they are almost fighting. Duanhe on one side finally found a chance to fight back. "It''s very interesting that I didn''t do anything." "If I were you, I would be ashamed to return it to leader Jiang immediately after I got it." "Look at your promise..." The crowd is busy and let him speak. However, the Taoist priest Weiheng, who was crowded outside, was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. "Headmaster Jiang, this... That..." "Everyone has it, but I don''t. It doesn''t make sense!" At this time, almost all the others robbed it, and they scowled at the speech. "You were saved. It''s good not to ask you for some reward." "Yes, how did you open your mouth?" "Bold and micro balance, I don''t know what it means!" "All right, all right." Brother Cheng waved his hand and looked at the flying star hall disciples behind Wei Heng. "These are all the disciples you have collected over the years?" Weiheng quickly introduced him. "Yes, yes, these are Ye Ming and ye Tang, the first two useless disciples I accepted." "And these four are also my disciples. The rest are disciples." "Many of them started late, so their cultivation is very low, which makes you laugh..." "No harm!" The city elder brother smiled: "your cultivation was lower when you started." Weiheng company claimed that when he saw that all the disciples stayed in place, he couldn''t help scolding: "you''re not going to give your grandmaster a gift!" The disciples woke up like a dream. For them, this day is really like a dream. Up to now, they have not been able to digest what happened. Half a day ago, we were still worried about the task of dying. Now the legendary characters have saved themselves and are still the predecessors of their own sect. Excitement and excitement almost filled all my thoughts. "See your grandmaster!" Ye Ming and ye Tang were the first to see the ceremony, and the other disciples quickly bowed down. Chapter 1719 Jiang Cheng raised his hand and held them all in the air. "After this, you will go back to Feixian gate together." "I''ve been a disciple there since then." "If you don''t want to, you can leave. We don''t force..." People say that this opportunity is almost a dream. Okay, who will refuse it? Think that in the future, you will be a member of Xiaomang domain''s master sect, and your identity will not be promoted at all. "Yes, yes!" "One hundred of us are willing, grandmaster!" "As long as the grandmaster doesn''t dislike our humble cultivation." Brother Cheng laughed. "Your accomplishments are really not too high." "Well, as the leader of the first generation, I should give you a hand when I see you for the first time." With that, he discharged 35 sets of six-step Taoist instruments and Taoist armor. "These are gifts for you. Choose them yourself." The disciples of Feixing Hall said they were stunned. This dream is too wonderful, isn''t it? The crazy sea Sect on one side is going crazy. You know, their leader Guan Tao only uses the sixth order Taoist instrument at present. As a result, now the 35 disciples of Feixing hall have one set, and even Mo Wuwei, the seventh level of emperor territory, can have six level Taoist instruments. This is ridiculous! Guantao daozun almost couldn''t help but rush out to "advise". How can such a treasure be given to a disciple with such a low level and no achievement? This not only does not conform to the rules of a sect, but also has insufficient cultivation. Owning heavy treasures also hurts them! But Jiang Cheng doesn''t care. Seeing that the disciples of Feixing hall stayed where they were, he didn''t forget to tease Weiheng. "It seems that the disciples you taught are quite modest." Weiheng is sad. All his disciples and grandchildren have rewards, but he doesn''t. where can he reason? "You don''t want the gift from your grandmaster. I''ll take it instead of you!" As soon as the disciples saw that he really wanted to put all those Taoist instruments into his bag, they saw that he was playing for real. "No, no, no, we need it!" "We need it so much!" "Master, how can you rob us?" The disciples were overjoyed and divided up all the Taoist instruments. Then there was a thousand thanks. At this time, in their mind, Jiang Laozu was simply the most perfect embodiment in the world. Taoist priest Weiheng looked at brother Cheng eagerly. That means you can''t leave me alone! Brother Cheng gave him a squint. "Do you know why you didn''t?" "You almost took a group of disciples to the ditch. You could have asked the headquarters for help earlier. What are you doing?" "If you don''t teach me a lesson, you''ll do well in the future." Weiheng came to understand. "Ashamed!" If he reacted quickly and asked for help a few days earlier, Ji Linghan, lin ning and others could come calmly. If Jiang Cheng hadn''t arrived in time this time, the flying star hall would probably have been destroyed by the regiment. Finally, Weiheng, Mahui and others can be resurrected by Jiang Cheng, but the blood drops of Ye Ming, ye Tang and others have not been handed in. I''m afraid they can''t live. "It''s really my fault this time." He said sincerely. "Well, it''s not easy for you." Jiang Cheng patted him on the shoulder. His eyes fell on the faces of the crazy Haizong people. Guantao daozun hurried forward to salute. "See elder Jiang!" "Thank you for your help, elder Jiang!" "I''ll keep it in mind and repay it in the future..." Guan Tao is really grateful, but his heart is also broken. What''s the matter? I knew that the reinforcements invited by Weiheng included the great God Jiang Cheng. What task did he run to perform? How easy is it to squat in a happy pit until the great God comes? It''s not like now that Kuang Haizong has died less than one day. Why bother. Brother Cheng waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small effort." "That..." Guan Tao made a request carefully. "Elder, I wonder if we can follow you into the roaring vast area?" There''s no way. If he leaves now, he will be chased and killed by mingyatian. Weiheng obviously wanted to pull him, so he helped explain. "Mingyatian is not allowed to go to Xiaomang domain in front of the sect in the territory, otherwise, not many people will help them guard mingzai domain..." Before Jiang Cheng came, he only knew that the flying star hall was in danger, but he didn''t know the origin of the incident. He had planned to leave. After hearing what Weiheng said, he found that things were not simple. "You mean, if we set out to Xiaomang area now, there will be pursuers behind?" "Yes." Guantao daozun nodded bitterly. "But with your strength, you certainly don''t have to worry about them." Jiang Cheng shook his head. "That''s too much trouble." Guan Tao thought he refused to take him with him. He wanted to ask again, so he heard Jiang Cheng''s next sentence. "Don''t you have no trouble if you directly solve the people who make trouble?" People were almost stunned by this sentence. Boss, are you still going to fight mingyatian? But then everyone got excited. Especially the disciples of Feixing hall and crazy sea sect clenched their fists one by one and wanted to see that scene immediately. The two families were targeted by the above several times before the lottery, and this time they were directly killed with the red lottery operated in a dark box. They have long hated those Taoist saints and elders in mingyatian who are high above and fiddle with fate at will. Guantao daozun bit his teeth and said ruthlessly, "master Jiang, I''ll lead you the way now!" Although his disciples were killed by the Tianlin army, isn''t it mingyatian who started the figurines? Jiang Cheng was about to get up, but on second thought, it was still too troublesome. What if those high-level officials in mingyatian run away when they are gone? He soon had a plan. "Well, you and Weiheng will go back and report later..." On the other side of the front line of mingzai domain, the continuous barracks can''t see the side at a glance. Many immortals are still shuttling in it. Those who draw a white sign celebrate, and those who draw a black sign pray that they will survive the next expedition. Just then, a team appeared in front of the camp. "Weiheng Taoist priest, Guantao Taoist priest?" Many people recognized it at a glance. "Didn''t you draw a red lot to investigate the enemy? Why did you come back so soon?" General investigation tasks are as little as three or five days and as long as a month or so. These two families have been out for less than a day, haven''t they? Moreover, the mole ants under the venerable ones in the flying star hall are still alive. Obviously, this is not the "treatment" of the red signature. "Bold micro balance!" Yang Gong daozun, who had been waiting for the news of the total extinction of the flying star hall, jumped out first. "What crime should you commit if you dare to slack off on the important task assigned to you?" Behind him, the disciples of the golden soul temple also surrounded one after another. "They didn''t enter the camp of Tianlin army at first sight!" "How brave! This is a red signature task!" "I don''t pay attention to the predecessors of mingyatian at all." Chapter 1720 Other immortals shook their heads one after another. Sigh that Taoist priest Weiheng is so naive. Can the red sign task also be a chore and treat Mingya sky as a decoration? This is suicide. Hearing the news, the two Mingya Tianchang elders were angry as soon as they arrived at the scene. "Someone!" "Take them down!" "Wait!" Weiheng raised his hand and stopped them. He glanced contemptuously at Yang Gong daozun and said faintly, "who said we didn''t enter the Tianlin army camp?" "Ha ha, how dare you argue?" Yang Gong couldn''t help laughing: "if you really want to enter the enemy camp, can the goods behind you come back alive?" "Of course." "Nonsense!" Yang Gong Taoist priest couldn''t wait to rush to the front. Pointing to Weiheng''s nose, he shouted loudly. "Not only didn''t complete the task, but also dared to deceive the superiors and deceive the subordinates, and the crime was added to the third class!" "I propose to kill all the disciples of Feixing hall and crazy sea sect immediately as an example..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Guantao daozun''s anger. "Yang Gong, you mean bastard, you know a fart!" He had thought that the plan of Jiang Cheng was a little cruel. Now I just feel that the strength is not big enough! Before Yang Gong and others continued to question, he announced a big news that shook the whole audience. "The first stronghold of yunfen collar opposite is empty!" "The most elite First Corps of Tianlin army is gone." "Why do you think we can get out?" He stood with his eyebrows and pointed to Yang Gong''s nose, spitting directly on each other''s face. "There are no enemies at all, you fool, do you understand?" "What, what?" All the people present looked stunned, and the two elders of Mingya sky, who were originally full of cold dignity, jumped up on the spot. "What are you talking about?" "The first stronghold is empty?" "No one?" Weiheng and Guantao nodded at the same time. "Good!" "It''s not that we didn''t perform the task, but after entering, we found an empty camp." "Is there such a thing?" The two elders opened their mouths and looked incredible. The recent battle between mingzai domain and Tianlin army has lasted for several months. In terms of overall strength, Ming Zai domain has the upper hand. There are 33 Taoist saints sitting here, while the Tianlin army, together with the God King and the Taoist saints following the army, counts 15 out of 10. As for the gap between Tao and supreme, it''s even bigger. The total number of people is not an order of magnitude. There are hundreds of millions of immortals in mingzai domain, which cannot be counted. The Tianlin army has a total of 400000 troops, which have to be scattered in different strongholds. But that''s it. Ming Zai Yu Leng can''t attack. Instead, he is often made by the other party. There''s no way. There are five factions in Mingya sky, which is more than Zhuxian palace. Taoists spend ten times more time in intrigue and backwardness than in studying how to defeat the enemy. Last month, in order to solve the problem of frequent attacks by the opposite Tianlin army, the 33 Taoist saints of Mingya day rarely reached an agreement to move the front back 50 million miles. It''s hard to win. If you don''t continue to lose territory, you can barely maintain your life. In this case, I was surprised to hear that the Tianlin army had retreated. Basically, it belongs to big eyes and small eyes. "It''s impossible!" "It must be false!" Yang Gong daozun came out again. He waved his arm and wanted to hit Weiheng and Guantao''s head directly. "You two dare to lie about the military situation. You deserve to die. Lingchi is cheap..." Other immortals around don''t believe it. Doesn''t the opposite side have the upper hand? Why did you return it? Do you think the feng shui of the first stronghold of yunfen is bad? "We have evidence!" Taoist Zun Guantao held up a photographic artifact. Three minutes later, Guan Tao and Wei Heng were taken into the huge hall in the middle of the camp. This is the temporary residence of mingyatian. Here, they met all 33 saints. If they had not seen the extraordinary combat effectiveness of Jiangcheng and Duanhe in advance, they would be nervous now. At this time, 33 Taoist saints and more than 700 Taoist dignitaries in the hall are looking at the image in the middle of the hall. That image is the first stronghold occupied by the Tianlin army. From the picture, they can see the familiar Tianlin barracks and fortresses, and even see some scattered arrays and forbidden debris. The perspective of the picture has been moving, but no matter where you move, you can''t see a Tianlin army. Only the voices of some disciples of Kuang Hai Zong and flying star hall could be heard. "What''s going on?" "Why is there no one?" "Beware of ambush!" "Yes, it may be a trap!" Then, the disciples in the picture began to bombard the camp indiscriminately. Those attacks are nothing in the eyes of these Taoist saints in the temple, and they are very shallow. But let their hearts a tight, really pinched sweat. That''s the camp of the Tianlin army. It''s no exaggeration to say that you''re ringing the bell on the tiger''s head. However, the attack of these disciples did not attract any counterattack. In the picture, we can still hear the conversation of those disciples. "No one, really no one." "There''s no ambush. It''s strange." "Did the other party move?" "Go outside again..." Then, the picture searched the vast area around the camp. There is still no immortal in the heavenly palace. There was silence in the hall until the photos were all over, and the people finally came back to God. "What happened?" "The first stronghold is really empty?" Their first reaction was deception. Like ambushes and traps. But in the picture just now, those disciples bombarded and searched everywhere without blowing out a hair. It''s like helping them rule out the suspicion. "Even if there is an ambush in the heavenly palace, their attack just now should at least touch several large arrays and prohibitions." "There''s nothing. It seems that it''s really moved away." "That''s ridiculous. Why is there no one across the street?" "Either they have a new strategic deployment, or they are attacked by others." "There may also be some changes in the heavenly palace." A group of Taoist saints talked and talked, and no one could guess the truth. After all, who would have thought that the opposite Tianlin army was not only defeated, but also forced to help play a play? At the request of Jiang Cheng, the tens of thousands of Tianlin troops in the first stronghold, together with the remaining 30000 troops in the stronghold, all hid behind the lens of the photo fairy weapon. Naturally, no enemy was photographed. For his request, the saint of the Tianlin army and another God King who came later were very complicated. Of course they''re upset about being forced to act. But on the other hand, Jiang Cheng wanted to calculate their enemy mingyatian. They were happy to see its success, and even wanted to hurry up. So, it''s quite cooperative. Chapter 1721 "Be quiet!" The Taoist saint who sat at the top drank. "You should understand the consequences of lying!" The master sect of the Ming Zai domain is Jingqin immortal mansion, and this person is a certain Hongdao saint of the disciples of Jingqin Taoist God. His eyes crossed the faces of Weiheng and Guantao like a knife. Their hearts were cold, and they dared not even say. Dinghong stared into their eyes as if to find out a trace of the problem. Unfortunately, he didn''t read his mind. At the level of daozun, the level of Duan will not be so low that it will be short of breath and free of eyes under the pressure of eyes. So he didn''t see it. "There are 1032 people in your crazy Haizong, and only 85 people came back this time." On one side, Yan Xuan, the leader of Zihong sect, also opened his mouth. His Zihong sect is second only to the Jingqin immortal mansion in the Ming cliff sky. Behind him, there are fully seven Taoist saints, whose status is similar to that of the three saints of the Shahai in the Zhuxian palace. At this time, he also felt too strange and suspected that there were problems between Weiheng and Guantao. "And you just said that when you went, the first stronghold of the opposite Tianlin army was empty, and there was no battle at all." "Then, how come the more than 900 people left by Kuan Tao and Taoist Zun didn''t come back?" As soon as he said this, everyone else reacted. "Yes, since they didn''t fight, should they all live?" "Why didn''t the others come back?" Because all the 900 people died. Killed by a random order from you guys! Guantao daozun wanted to spray them on the face. But considering the plan and the gap of strength, we can only give up this heroic and tempting idea. "I left them at the first stronghold." He quickly explained, "I''m just worried about fraud on the other side of the Tianlin army, so I let them stay. Once I find that the enemy has signs of ambush, I''ll summon them back immediately." When he said this, the murderous intention and fierce light in the eyes of the Taoist saints in the temple dispersed. "Well, you have a heart." Dinghong Daosheng gave a rare look of approval. "The disappearance of the Tianlin army is too strange." "This matter needs to be considered in the long run." "You need to continue to do a good job in defense. No one is allowed to leave without permission to avoid being hit by the enemy." With that, he directly announced the adjournment and dissolution of the meeting. Weiheng and Guantao are a little silly. What''s the situation. If the enemy on the other side disappears, do you want to do a good job in defense? Even if you don''t fight, you have to move at least, right? After the meeting, Dingxiao Daosheng of Jingqin immortal mansion couldn''t help asking this question immediately. "Elder martial brother, in my opinion, there must be something wrong with the Tianlin army opposite." "Otherwise, it is impossible to withdraw all of a sudden." Dingyang, the last Taoist saint in Jingqin immortal mansion, nodded again and again. "Elder martial brother, are you worried that this is a trap?" "But the other side doesn''t even have a big array and prohibition, and the more than 900 people of crazy Haizong are still there safe and sound, and the possibility of ambush is very low." Their expressions looked a little anxious. "This opportunity can''t be missed!" Yes, in their eyes, seizing the first stronghold of the Tianlin army is an opportunity. Apart from the absence of Jingqin Taoist God, an important reason why mingyatian is broken into five factions is that there are only three Taoist saints in Xianfu. This lineup is a little thin among the 33 Taoist saints in mingyatian. It is far less prosperous than the five Taoist saints in Jingzhu immortal''s house in Xiaomang area. Although Jingqin immortal mansion has also attracted seven Taoist saints from other sects, it is still the largest faction, but its deterrent and appeal are far from enough. During the discussion of mingyatian, they are often opposed by other factions. Therefore, their demand for prestige is very urgent. Now, facing the attack of Tianlin army, the biggest source of prestige is war achievements. "If our immortal mansion is the first to reach the first stronghold and declare to occupy it, the prestige of the immortal mansion in mingzai domain will be greatly improved." "You can even use this war merit to redefine the order of Mingya sky!" "Other sects have no achievements. How can they compete with us at that time?" Dinghong Daosheng deliberately retorted, "but the stronghold is actually empty. We didn''t fight it down..." "So what?" Dingyang Daosheng said quickly, "no one occupied it before us. We also risked being ambushed and became the first sect gate to turn it into our own territory!" "Yes!" Dingxiao Daosheng also strongly agreed to send troops immediately. "Whether he is empty or not, the first occupation is a real first merit!" Dinghong said faintly, "but the crazy sea sect has occupied there." "No, they didn''t." Dingxiao''s eyes were fierce. While making a killing gesture, he made up a script with a sneer. "We said that the Tianlin army had an ambush, and all the 900 people left by Kuang Haizong were unfortunately killed. Then we arrived at Jingqin Xianfu, destroyed the enemy and avenged Kuang Haizong!" He didn''t know that the more than 900 people of crazy Haizong had already been really killed by the Tianlin army. At this time, he said that he was killed unfortunately. After Jingqin immortal mansion arrived there, he killed all the 900 people, and then pushed them onto the Tianlin army. "Wonderful!" Dingyang laughed. "Hahaha, second elder martial brother, what a wonderful plan!" "In this way, we not only became the first sect to occupy the stronghold, but also won it through a big war!" Although, this war only exists in their fabrication. But don''t they say what they say afterwards? If Guan Tao and Taoist Zun were present, they would scold these old Yin force as real dogs. According to reason, Kuang Haizong brought back important information this time, which should be regarded as a great achievement. As a result, after only a few words, he was directly "killed by the script". Dinghong Daosheng''s eyebrows stretched out. "Pass my order, point the disciples of Qi Xian mansion, and then call our allies!" "Attack together in a quarter of an hour!" "Elder martial brother, have you really decided?" Dingyang and Dingxiao were surprised and happy. Dinghong objected just now. They thought he wouldn''t agree and were ready to continue persuasion. Dinghong grew up and said proudly, "I didn''t intend to let this fat meat go from the beginning!" "Just now let them continue to garrison, is to prevent them from taking credit!" They suddenly realized that the elder martial brother had long planned to swallow the great power alone. Jingqin immortal mansion soon took action. Just five minutes later, they gathered a full number of ten Taoist saints, more than 200 Taoist zuns and tens of thousands of immortal disciples. As for the others, he was too lazy to bring them. Speed is important! With this elite of his own, Dinghong was about to attack the opposite stronghold when he saw that the surrounding camps were also gathering their sect experts quickly. "Yan xuandao saint, what do you mean?" Chapter 1722 Zihong sect''s Yan xuandao saint, what to do at this time is actually the same as Jingqin immortal''s house. Gather several sect experts under his command and immediately rush to the first stronghold opposite. Take this great credit. What Dinghong and others can see, they can also see. Immortal mansion needs the prestige of war achievements. Why doesn''t Zihong sect need it? And in fact, it''s not just them? Other camps and the other three camps are also gathering their own experts to get ready for quick victory. In particular, Fengyuan Temple directly pulled Weiheng and Guantao in as explorers. The Taoist saints of the five camps were wide eyed and tacit to each other. Ding Hong was the first to break the embarrassment. "What are you doing?" "Who let you assemble and send troops without my permission?" "What do you mean by talking about the sage of xuandao, the sage of tangmiao Dao, the sage of Xugong Dao and the sage of Yunchi Dao? Do you want to reverse the mingzai domain?" The four saints named by him are clearly the leaders of the other four factions. The four were calm when they heard the speech. "Dinghong Taoist friend, it''s bad." "Ming cliff day is not your own has the final say." "Without your permission, we can''t make a big mistake, let alone reveal the domain of mingzai." "What''s more, we also want to ask you..." "Without the unanimous consent of mingyatian, what are you doing with so many people now?" They are not wrong. The great actions of Ming Zai domain can only be implemented after the discussion and consent of the Taoist saints and Taoist elders in Ming Ya Tian. Really, Dinghong Daosheng himself attacked without permission. "Ridiculous!" Dingxiao Taoist priest saw that this was not good. Other factions also attack. How can we share the credit then? Have all five camps contributed? Doesn''t that mean doing it in vain? "How can we not leave a large army for defense in the rear area?" He looked around the audience, whether the other four camps or those idle immortals who didn''t know the truth in the distance. "In my opinion, the Tianlin army is likely to deliberately show the enemy''s weakness and attract us to attack." "In fact, it''s a diversion and sneak attack on our camp when we pour out!" The Taoists of the other four camps nodded one after another. "Yes, yes!" "That makes sense." "This can''t be avoided." "We really need to keep people to defend the camp so as not to be attacked secretly." Yun Chi said the saint hey ran smiled. "Since the defense camp is so important, this important task will be handed over to you. Our strength is the weakest. Let''s go to help you explore the reality." With that, he will set out with his own lineage. Other people say you treat us like fools? "I think we''d better go to Zihong sect to explore the way. You''re more suitable to garrison the camp." "Yan xuandao saint''s words are bad. You Zihong sect have strong strength. Only you can stop the sneak attack of Tianlin army. You are duty bound!" "Don''t be a saint. You''re wrong." "In previous missions, you were determined not to go out of Fengyuan temple and were unwilling to attack. Isn''t it right for you to stay now?" "What do you mean, Xugong Daosheng? We didn''t attack before because the Tianlin army invaded repeatedly." "They haven''t invaded much recently, so we have to attack to find the enemy. After all, we take the most dangerous task every time in Fengyuan temple..." Those idle immortals in the distance were about to vomit at his words. "Enough!" Dinghong Daosheng couldn''t get any results when he saw such a quarrel. "Just go straight into the order!" They also have a voting method similar to that of Zhu Xian palace. "Who stays and who attacks is determined by the number of orders." "Each person writes the names of the two camps. The last one with the most statistics is the zongmen who attacked this round!" The saints had another argument and finally had to agree to this plan. After a round of order, Jingqin immortal mansion was not selected as the immortal gate to attack. Because the trees in Xianfu attract the wind, many people deliberately avoid them as their second choice. The selected one is Zihong sect, which ranks second in strength. "Hahaha, thank you for your love!" The face of Yan Xuan and Dao Sheng smiled into an old chrysanthemum. "We will certainly live up to everyone''s expectations and fight bloody battles on the front line!" This battle merit will be taken down by yourself. You all stay behind! Dinghong Daosheng and Xugong Daosheng are incomparably unwilling. Thanks to the "capture" of the stronghold, the voice of Zihong sect will be even louder in the days of Mingya in the future. However, they had no choice. They chose it together. At this time, a camp on the side suddenly rushed out first. "Such a dangerous task, let''s give it to us to seal the Yuan Temple!" "Everybody rush with me!" With the order of Tang Miao Taoist saint, several elite masters of the top sect over there roared out. Seeing this scene, Yan xuandao was very angry. "Tang Miao, what are you doing?" "You sealed the Yuan Temple to stay. How dare you not honor the order!" Tang Miao and Dao Sheng have already rushed out. His voice came from far ahead. "We don''t share the same fate with Tiangong. In order to kill more Tianlin army, we don''t care about any rules..." The others almost spit blood. Why haven''t you been so positive before? Dinghong Daosheng''s response was not slow. "Boldly seal the Yuan Temple, and dare not accept the decision of Ming Yatian!" "The immortal mansion belongs to me. Follow me to catch Tang Miao and others..." With that, he rushed out with people shouting. Catch something, of course not. The main purpose is to take advantage of the chaos. Even if you can''t enjoy the credit of seizing the first stronghold, at least Jingqin immortal mansion can''t be absent. With his exemplary role, the empty Gong Taoist saint and Yun Chi Taoist Saint also learn from each other. "Fengyuan Temple dares to act recklessly. We really can''t see it anymore!" "Follow me and catch them back!" Seeing that they also rushed out, yanxuan Daosheng was almost stunned by anger. Just now, the Purple Rainbow sect was clearly selected to take charge of the attack, and the others should stay in the base camp for defense. As a result, all the sects of the four factions rushed out and left themselves behind. "Hateful!" "Damn it!" "What should we do?" Several other Taoist saints around him were anxious. Everyone else goes to eat meat and drink soup, but he falls behind himself. How can he play? Yan Xuan''s face trembled and said in a cold voice, "since they want to break the rules, they can''t blame us." "We also attack!" "Isn''t this base camp empty..." If they also attack, there will be only those small and medium-sized sect doors left in the base camp. Although there are a large number of people, there is no Taoist saint. If the heavenly palace is attacked secretly, it will collapse at once. "So what? We were chosen to attack. No one can make mistakes!" Chapter 1723 In the blink of an eye, yanxuan Taoist Saint rushed out of the base camp with seven Taoist saints, more than 100 Taoist zuns and tens of thousands of elite disciples from several main sects. Until they left for three minutes, the other immortals were still wide eyed. Tens of millions of immortals were recruited to the front line of the Ming Dynasty. There are tens of thousands of people, boundless, not to mention tens of millions. But these people are just lambs to be slaughtered in front of the heavenly palace army. Because most of them are just venerable, even less than the nine levels of the imperial realm. They all come from small and medium-sized families. Mingyatian''s high-level Taoist saint and tens of thousands of core elites suddenly set out collectively and didn''t say hello, which caught them off guard. "What happened?" "How did the Taoist saint and the elders of mingyatian attack?" Of course, Dinghong and yanxuan tangmiao won''t take these people with them. I''m kidding. Only those of us who stand at the top of the gate are entitled to such great credit. Do you also match the dominated bottom cannon fodder? "What should we do? Should we follow?" "It''s better not to mess around without orders." "But what if the Tianlin army calls now?" "Should... No?" When everyone felt uneasy, the Fengyuan temple in front of the camp had reached the first stronghold of the Tianlin army. Although he hurried all the way, when he arrived here, Tang Miao Daosheng, the leader, was rare and cautious. He called Weiheng, Guantao and others over. "You, go and explore again!" "Blow their camp again by the way!" At this time, the experts from Jingqin immortal mansion camp also rushed over. Ding Hong also feels that this is very necessary. What if the Tianlin army still has an ambush? Let the "cannon fodder" of these two sects throw stones and ask for directions to ensure their own safety. Weiheng and Guantao were overjoyed. At this point, most of their plans have been completed. The most crucial question left is how to get out of the control of Dinghong and tangmiao to avoid being killed by anger. As a result, what you think comes to what you think. The other party actually sent out their two sects. On the surface, they still pretended to be sad. The Taoist saint and Taoist priest at the top gate of the hall were indifferent, like looking down at mole ants. Yang Gong Taoist priest behind Tang Miao Taoist Saint gloated and shouted loudly. "Not yet?" "This is the order of the Taoist saint. It''s your honor!" "It''s hard for you to plead guilty to the delay of the fighter!" He is not a member of mingyatian. He could not have caught the train. But because he had something to do with Tang Miao Daosheng, he learned that there was no one in the first stronghold at the beginning, so he sharpened his head and crowded in with the doorman of Jinpeng temple. Weiheng looked at him like a fool. Then he turned around and rushed into the first stronghold with Ye Ming, ye Tang and other disciples. When the experts from the other three camps also rushed to the scene, there was a continuous explosion. A moment later, Weiheng and Guantao flew out. He shouted from a distance. "Business as usual!" Everyone outside was very calm. It seems that it is a real empty camp. There is no ambush! "Kill!" At the command of Dinghong Daosheng, the elite experts behind him were like wolves. I don''t know. I thought there were thousands of troops opposite. Tang Miao and Xugong Daosheng are not willing to fall behind. "Kill in!" "Seize the first stronghold, right now!" The most well prepared Yan xuandao Saint even arranged people to "shoot" on site. On the side of Zihong sect, there are eight immortals who are specially responsible for manipulating the photographic immortal tools. The three photographed Yan xuandaosheng''s heroic posture of "attacking" the stronghold from different angles, and the three were responsible for photographing several other Daosheng. The remaining two are to shoot those Taoist masters and elite supreme masters in our camp. As for the other four camps, they will never appear in their pictures. 33 Taoist saints and more than 700 Taoist dignitaries soon rushed into the first stronghold. "Ha ha, our Fengyuan temple is the first!" Tang Miao Daosheng couldn''t wait to claim that he was the first to ascend the time. Dinghong Daosheng not far away was already giving his victory speech to the shadow fairy. "Heaven palace thief, invade my territory!" "Jingqin immortal''s house, beg for evil..." Not only him, but also the leaders and saints of other camps began their own performances. They all announced that they were the first to kill and occupy the Tianlin army stronghold. The whole scene was like a fancy punch in and a trip here. As for the others behind him, they went in and out of the camps of the Tianlin army. "Is this where we didn''t fight down before?" "It doesn''t look very good!" "The heavenly palace is here?" "Vulnerable ah, directly scared away by us." "Ha ha, take one for me too. You can take it back and blow it to defeat the heavenly palace in the future..." Some people soon entered the largest fortress in the middle. Then all these people flew out on their backs. "Oh, have you finished shooting?" Boom! With a loud noise, the long sword flashing black awn swallowed everyone''s vision like a tornado. The immortal power and original light all over the sky interrupted the self timer and clock out activities of those Taoist saints in the distance, and also alerted those jubilant Taoist and supreme masters in Mingya sky. "Who?" "What''s going on?" "Is there an ambush?" Whether Dinghong or yanxuan, their faces changed. When they arrived, they saw dozens of supreme masters and Taoist masters who fell to the ground without a sound. The man who just shot was Duan he. "Who are you?" Dinghong held his Taoist instrument and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. But he didn''t do it immediately. A big man like him would not rush to do it himself without knowing the situation clearly. The other Taoist saints and worshippers had already roared angrily. "Bold, how dare you shoot at our people in mingyatian!" They thought it was an ambush, but now they saw only more than 20 strangers in front of them. Not the heavenly palace army they were worried about. What else to be afraid of? "Where did the thief come from?" "Kill them!" "Thief?" Duanhe slowly put down his sword and grinned at the other side. "We came here first." "You suddenly rushed over without saying hello. I want to ask where you thieves came from." His words confused Ding Hong, Yan Xuan and others. Is this where the other party came first? "Nonsense!" "This is clearly the stronghold of the first regiment of Tianlin army. What does it have to do with you?" "Yes!" Duanhe nodded with a smile. "This is the stronghold of the Tianlin army, but they lent it to us." Chapter 1724 what? Lend it to you? The stronghold is still borrowed? Anyone with a little IQ will not believe this kind of thing. But the Tianlin army''s inexplicable withdrawal was very strange. And whether it''s borrowed or not, the other party does arrive before them. This makes people a little silly. What about our first feat to capture the stronghold? Many people became angry at once. "Damn flying star hall and crazy sea sect!" "What happened to these two doors? No one found them?" "Blame them for spreading information!" Yang Gong daozun also yelled at the big guys. "Flying star hall simply doesn''t pay attention to Mingya sky. This crime can''t be forgiven!" "I think they just hide it on purpose!" "They must have colluded with these outsiders opposite, otherwise how can they not find..." He was busy weaving for the flying star hall. Leng Buding saw two groups of people emerge behind Duan he and others. It is the more than 30 disciples of Feixing hall and more than 80 disciples of crazy sea sect. Led by Weiheng Taoist priest and Guantao Taoist priest, they were full of ridicule and laughter. "You are all right!" "You, you?" "Betrayed, they really betrayed mingyatian!" Yang Gong daozun was guilty of jumping his feet. "They stood there. They really lied to us!" "I knew that the two sects had a rebellious heart. They just deliberately lied to us to come here!" Weiheng Taoist priest did not deny it at all. He even nodded with a smile. "Yes, you''re right." "We are no longer the people of mingyatian." Guantao Taoist Zun was also rare to stand up. Facing the 33 Taoist saints opposite, he turned his mouth and face horizontally, and his face was full of arrogance. "It''s either black or red. I''ve already seen you mingyatian bastards unhappy." "How does it feel to be cheated now?" "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning, ha ha..." Anyway, there is Jiang Dashen behind him. He just feels that he has infinite confidence. It''s just that others can''t understand. "What are you talking about?" Dinghong and tangmiao almost doubted whether they had heard wrong. Are these two small families taking the wrong medicine? It''s just a chess piece manipulated by yourself. How dare you show your teeth to yourself? "How unreasonable!" "I think you don''t know what to do..." "You are the ones who don''t know how to live or die." Duanhe put away his smile and coldly interrupted Dinghong. "The flying star hall is our people. How dare you touch them and ask our opinions?" Mahui and Duchang also stood up. "Even you deserve our nephews and disciples?" "Who gave you the qualification?" "I don''t want to see if you deserve it!" "Is the flying star hall yours?" Everyone looked stunned. In particular, Yang Gong Taoist Zun was unbelievable. Although he didn''t know the group in front of him, the first one was a Taoist saint, and the last twenty were all Taoist dignitaries. This is far beyond his imagination. Why is the flying star hall so big? Then why didn''t they say it earlier? "Of course it''s our people!" Duan he patted Ye Ming on the shoulder. "This time I invite you here to let you know that some people can''t be provoked by you." Everyone looked at each other. They still couldn''t understand why Tianlin army suddenly disappeared. This Taoist saint and more than 20 Taoist dignitaries are not enough to fight away the Tianlin army, right? However, their minds searched the fortress camps everywhere, and they could not find other ambushes. Dinghong Daosheng was a little relieved. "Can''t provoke?" "You deserve to threaten us?" Other people in mingyatian also became murderous again. "I thought it was a big battle." "So many people?" "Don''t you look in the mirror?" Yang Gong daozun was more than happy to point to Weiheng daozun. "Is this the reliance of your flying star hall?" "Right here? Right here?" "Ha ha ha, are you stupid to expect this person to challenge Mingya sky?" "Stop talking nonsense to them!" Dingxiao Daosheng of Jingqin immortal''s house suddenly pointed to Duan River, frowned and shouted loudly. "I think they are the thieves of the heavenly palace!" "It''s an accomplice of the Tianlin army!" Whether you came first or not, we will destroy you, so won''t we become the first? Others reacted. Yes, the most important thing is to seize the first stronghold. It doesn''t matter who is opposite. Under the 80000 elite iron hooves of the 33 Taoist saints in mingyatian, if the other party can''t stop an attack, it will be crushed into fly ash. "What if the flying star hall is yours?" "What if we bully them? Which onion are you?" "Kill! Kill these followers of the heavenly palace!" Led by Dinghong Daosheng, Yan Xuan, Xu Gong, Tang Miao and others followed one after another. In an instant, the whole sky was filled with giant pillars of origin. The breath of law space was so oppressed that the supreme masters in the rear could hardly breathe. Such a terrible battle is like the reversal of heaven and earth. Even if Tao and God face it directly, I''m afraid they can only temporarily avoid the edge and can''t defeat the enemy. However, Duan he and Weiheng Mahui, who were opposite, looked at them with a smile. Not only them, but also Ye Ming, ye Tang and other disciples were indifferent. There was no fear on everyone''s face, but full of ridicule. In the next moment, an invisible wave flew across the soul sea of 33 Taoist saints and more than 100 Taoist zuns in front. The invisible leader Jiang appeared in the air. The soul tower, which has transformed into a red soul, took the lead in attacking. In the blue soul realm, he has been able to suppress the holy soul of Daosheng. Now the red soul is naturally more powerful. But it is impossible to suppress all the 33 Taoist saints and more than 100 Taoist zuns at the same time. If he had a soul to soul confrontation at this time, he would be defeated by the other party. Because there are too many people, the heavenly soul is not omnipotent, unless he can reach the realm of the soul ancestor in that year. But that''s enough. The sudden entry of the heavenly soul caught everyone off guard. Everyone was stunned to see his soul sea suddenly stagnate. Taking advantage of this space, Jiang Cheng immediately opened the law space, and the eight dazzling original giant columns rushed into the sky. At the same time, the power of shaking the sky of Tiandao skill 2 covers more than 100 enemies at a distance! At this time, the 33 saints also reacted. "The power of heaven!" "Suppressed!" "God! It''s God!" They haven''t found out that they are facing Jiang Cheng. However, the power of the way of heaven was real. They all sank at the same time, and the squeezing power came from their bodies. Even the immortal power became heavy. To tell you the truth, it just adds a little negative buff to the enemy. You can''t destroy the enemy directly by this. Because the power of the heavenly way covers hundreds of people at the same time, it is scattered too much, and Jiang city has no heavenly way treasure like shaking the heavenly axe. However, this is beyond the level of all God kings! Chapter 1725 After the power of shaking the sky weakened the enemy''s offensive slightly, Jiang Cheng decisively urged Zhuo''s power! Not only to break the enemy, but to resist the tide of attacks around. At this point, he finally stopped under the attack of 33 Taoist saints and hundreds of Taoist zuns. This is something that most Taoist gods and even some heavenly emperors can''t do. Relying on the short interruption of the rhythm by the heavenly soul, the suppression of the power to shake the sky, the offset of the turbid power, and taking out a series of top defenses such as the immortal body of that day and the Shiyuan keel, Jiang Cheng did it. Then he urged the thirteen fold Kendo and his law space to reap a wave of harvest towards the enemies around him. The origin and Dharma Realm of these saints can not be compared with him. It''s not a level at all. Their only chance to win is to crush Jiang Cheng by the number of people. Unfortunately, under a series of incredible defense capabilities of chengge, their number advantage could not be brought into play. The penetration of turbid force into the legal environment is unreasonable and completely beyond the imagination of everyone present. Where have these Taoists seen such a strange enemy. Dingxiao Taoist saint, the first to bear the brunt, was the first to directly penetrate the Dharma Realm and immortal body and fell on the spot. Before dingyang Taoist Zun could scream, he found that his original giant pillar was collapsing rapidly, which scared him out of his wits and tried to escape backward. However, those taozuns in the rear are busy attacking forward, and there is no way back at all. Boom! The sound of breaking the Dharma Realm came from the field one after another. Accompanied by roars and shrill screams. Even if he knew that brother Cheng was powerful, Ma Hui, Du Shang and others were deeply shocked after seeing this scene. "Leader Jiang didn''t exaggerate that year. He was invincible long ago, right?" "What, you suspect that he bragged?" "Such strength is beyond imagination..." Guan Tao, Ye Ming, ye Tang and others in the rear have been completely refreshed. The aftermath of any attack in the field can easily destroy them. But standing at the center of countless attacks, Jiang Cheng not only wasn''t hurt, but also had spare power to attack the enemy. "No..." The section of the river with the highest realm and vision among them was secretly puzzled in their hearts. He found that leader Jiang didn''t show the means that Taoist gods should have. There is no breath of their own way. If he is the Tao God, it will be easier and more rolling to harvest now. But Jiang Cheng''s thirteen fold Kendo and law space are still the means of Taoist Saint level. On the other hand, however, he resisted the fire gathering attack that the Tao and God could not carry. "This is really strange." "But also, leader Jiang has always been different..." When he sighed in his heart, the battle in the field had temporarily stopped. Dinghong and yanxuan are still alive, but they all fight their lives and retreat to the distance. They were afraid of being beaten. Just seven or eight seconds later, 15 of the 33 Taoist saints in mingyatian have been killed. Daozun is not dead. It''s not their turn. However, several top schools are afraid to downshift since then, because there is no Daosheng seat. Jiang Cheng didn''t pursue either. On the one hand, both the power of turbidity and the power of shaking the sky need to burn Xianyuan points, which is too expensive. On the other hand, he is also busy using the Jing Hun CI Du Jing to collect the soul power and upgrade his soul tower. This is also the reason why he didn''t use fifteen fold Kendo directly for all seconds. If it''s all seconds, it''s too late to collect so many remnant souls! Even if there were only 15 remnant souls of the Taoist saint, he finally received only 11, and the other four escaped in advance. "Alas, this soul clan skill is still not perfect." Looking at the red soul who has improved by less than half, he expressed his dissatisfaction. Fortunately, Xu didn''t follow this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be hurt to hear his comment. Man, this is the magic weapon of our soul family in those years. The whole yuan fairy world is terrified. Can you give me some respect? "Jiang Cheng!" "You are Jiang Cheng!" The battle stopped temporarily. Dinghong and yanxuan on the opposite side finally saw it clearly. Up to now, brother Cheng has long been a well-known figure in the yuan fairy world. The immortals at the bottom may not know what he looks like, but these high-rise buildings in mingyatian have seen the image for a long time. "Why did you come here?" "We have no enemies with you. It''s too much for you to kill so many of us?" Their confidence appears to be somewhat inadequate, more like a complaint. No way, Jiang Cheng''s fighting power forced them to restrain their arrogance and lower their posture, even if he killed so many Taoist saints. Dinghong Daosheng tried to suppress the resentment of the two younger martial brothers who were killed, and said angrily, "Jiangcheng, the things here have nothing to do with you. Why do you do this?" "Yes! Why are you against us?" Tang Miao Taoist saint was very sad and angry. They closed the Yuan Temple and just lost a Taoist saint. There are only five Taoist saints in your camp. Now there are only two left. "We are all hostile to Tiangong. We should have been companions." "Are you going too far?" "Too much? No injustice, no hatred?" Brother Cheng listened to the music directly. He pulled two disciples of flying star hall and hugged them affectionately. "I forgot to tell you that the flying star hall is mine." "You bullied and harmed my younger generation, and told me that there was no injustice or hatred? Have the face to say that I was too much?" Hearing what he said, the disciples of Feixing hall were so excited that they trembled and almost shed tears on the spot. Finally, someone helped them return their previous resentment and grievances! And everyone in Mingya sky opposite, that''s another mood. "What are you talking about?" "Is the flying star hall yours?" "How is this possible? Aren''t you from Feixian gate?" In their eyes, Feixian gate is a super sect gate that can retreat the heavenly palace. It is the existence they all need to look up to. And flying star Hall That''s just cannon fodder they let them play with. Neither of them is a world at all. How can there be a connection? "Why not?" Taoist priest Weiheng smiled and gathered around brother Cheng. "I''m one of the four generations of disciples of Feixian sect. Leader Jiang recruited me into Feixian sect." He took another look at Dushang Duanhe, Mahui and others. "As for them, they are all my former martial uncles and martial brothers." "Do you think we are a family?" Tens of thousands of immortals across the street are all stupid. In particular, Yang Gong daozun, who jumped the most powerful just now, was tongue tied and sweating. The news really blindfolded them. Why is the flying star hall so big? "This, this is ridiculous." Yang Gong always showed off his background in front of Weiheng and showed that he had a relationship with Tang Miao Taoist saint. As a result, now I found that there was a circle of Taoist saints standing behind them. Chapter 1726 "Absurd what?" Taoist priest Weiheng will not ignore this enemy. He deliberately teased: "only you can have a backer in the golden soul temple, and we are not allowed to be covered by the great God in the flying star hall?" Ye Ming, ye Tang and other disciples of Feixing hall also laughed. "Yes, aren''t you arrogant before the golden soul temple?" "Don''t you always scare us with backers?" "Pull it out again and have a look!" "We are so scared, ha ha ha..." "You!" Seeing the target that he ridiculed not long ago, he now ridiculed himself, and the doorman of the golden soul temple was almost angry. However, they opened their mouths and finally dared not even fight back. Because Jiang Cheng is standing opposite. Jiang Cheng, who just killed 15 Taoist saints. Their backers are really not enough to see in front of such fierce people. "Oh? They still have backers?" Jiang Cheng is rarely interested. Weiheng hehe gave a strange smile. "That''s not true. Their backer is Tang Miao Dao Sheng. We draw black and red signatures one after another, which is the result of the dark box operation of Fengyuan temple." As soon as he said this, both Dinghong Taoist saint and yanxuan Taoist Saint stared angrily at the Fengyuan temple. They were strange. How did this attract the distant Feixian gate? Now I understand. It''s because you targeted the flying star hall? Well, what do you have to do with them? Can''t you change the door? The saint''s face was green. He didn''t expect that the incident was poked out by himself. "How do I know the background of flying star hall?" He was angry and suffocated, and finally spread his anger to Yang Gong daozun. Pa Pa! Two heavy slaps in the face threw him away, making Yang Gong dizzy and his cheeks red and swollen quickly. "I..." Before he said anything, Tang Miao Daosheng kicked him out. "What are you?" "When did I have a relationship with you?" At his command, all the more than 300 people present in the temple were driven out. "Do I have anything to do with your golden soul temple? You can climb it?" Pointing to Yang Gong and yelling, he quickly picked himself out. "Jiang Cheng, I don''t know anything about this. It''s all their petty people who swagger and cheat in the name of our Fengyuan temple!" "We also hate such things!" "What they did has nothing to do with our Fengyuan temple." "This is a complete misunderstanding!" "You have to deal with them. I have no opinion at all. Instead, I applaud you!" He picked it so fast that he almost said I was also a victim. The City brothers are a little dizzying. The party Yang Gong daozun is like a wild dog kicked out by the master. It''s unbelievable. "Elder Tang Miao, why are you like this?" His face was hard to accept. "My master lost his life to save you. Have you forgotten?" "Shut up!" Tang Miao snapped at him. "The old rotten millet in the ancient yuan fairyland still came out and said that I respected it at that time. Can it be the same as now?" "What''s more, you have committed a terrible crime in setting up the flying star hall!" "Even if your master once showed kindness to me, I will stand on the side of justice!" The blood color on Yang Gong''s face faded like lightning. He finally realized that the backer was sometimes not so reliable. Jiang Cheng is obviously not satisfied with this. He looked meaningfully into the eyes of Tang Miao Daosheng. "According to what you mean, he arranged black and red signatures for the flying star hall?" "He has so much energy that he can directly help mingyatian make a decision?" "Yes, it''s all him!" Not only did the temple become a Taoist saint, but other elders of the Yuan Temple also pointed to Yanggong Taoist statue. "He didn''t have that much energy." "It''s just that he secretly used means to hide it from us!" "I didn''t!" Yang Gong is in a hurry. At this point, he knew he was about to become an abandoned son. The instinct to survive floats up. Even if you can''t live, you should catch others first. He pointed to an elder of the Fengyuan temple and said loudly, "at that time, it was clear that you were the one I was looking for. Let you help..." "Shut up!" Zhiwei daozun and Tang Miao Daosheng shouted at the same time and interrupted him. "At this point, I''m still splashing dirty water. I deserve to die!" "Even if yuan Daoyou can forgive you, I can''t see it anymore. I must kill my relatives with righteousness!" The elders of Fengyuan Temple rushed up one after another, urging all their strength and killing like a tiger into a pack of wolves. There are only two Taoists in the Jinpeng temple. How can they defeat the top forces of dozens of Taoists like them. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people, including the leader and elder, were killed. Before he died, Yang Gong daozun was still dying in peace. I don''t know whether I regret provoking the flying star hall or whether I regret squeezing my head into the bus to get credit. "Jiang Daoyou, the initiator has been removed!" Tang Miao, who killed Yang Gong daozun himself, looked righteous and could not see the slightest sadness. It''s like asking for credit. "We can''t stand it if we take the place of others. Some petty people turn black and white and kill them for you so as not to dirty your hands." "Now this misunderstanding has been solved. I wonder if we can go back?" Jiang Cheng is busy collecting the remnant souls with the "jinghun CI Du Sutra". The remnant souls killed by others can also be collected, and this is actually the most common way to improve the soul family in those years. The soul clan rarely kills people by themselves. They all provoke others to fight each other and collect their soul power in the dark. The level of the disciples in the Jinpeng temple is low. There are two Taoist dignitaries and dozens of supreme dignitaries. The rest are only under the heaven and the venerable. It''s easier to purify their remnant souls. This time, Jiang City closed a full 150 channels. But so many remnant souls can''t compare with a Taoist saint. Others present looked at the void, those blue silk threads floating into the eyebrows of Jiang Cheng, and didn''t understand what they were doing. Although some of them have experienced the ancient yuan fairyland era, they are still too long away from the era when the soul clan dominated. "Misunderstanding?" After finishing his work, Jiang Cheng looked at the gang in front of him again. "Didn''t you just say that even our people want to bully Feixing hall?" "Why is it a misunderstanding now?" Originally, he really only intended to kill the part of the bastards who directly murdered the flying star hall. For example, Jin soul temple, Feng Yuan Temple and so on. As long as others take the initiative to return, they are too lazy to delve into it. But just now, both Jingqin immortal''s house and Zihong sect directly killed Duanhe and Mahui when their identity was not determined. No exception. In order to get credit and shut up, these people don''t care who is opposite. Perhaps in their eyes, as long as the strength is not as good as them, it is a sin. In that case, there is no need to be merciful. Chapter 1727 Seeing him raise his sword again, Ding Hong and Yan Xuan were both surprised and angry. To be honest, I can''t fight. Otherwise, they would have rushed up and tore up the city brother. "Jiang Cheng, don''t deceive people too much!" "Why did I deceive people too much?" Chengge said he was very puzzled. Aren''t you going to shoot my disciples just now? Did I force you to do it? "Our mingzai domain and your Xiaomang domain have never violated the river, and there is no deep hatred!" Yan xuandao was very sad because I misunderstood your expression. "On the contrary, we have a common enemy, Tiangong." "You and I can work together. Why kill each other?" Other Taoist saints in the back of Mingya sky also nodded one after another. "That is, we should work together to resist the invasion of the heavenly palace." "How can we fight inside regardless of the overall situation?" "What is a mere private feud in front of such righteousness?" "I believe that Jiang Daoyou is not the kind of short-sighted and narrow-minded people. He should have a deep sense of righteousness..." "Ha ha?" Brother Cheng was directly amused by the powerful reasons of these people. Besides, instead of killing these people, he must help mingyatian resist foreign aggression. Otherwise, it is not enough. "When will I tell you that the heavenly palace is my enemy?" He did fight two big battles with Tiangong before. But he never regarded the heavenly palace as an enemy. The reason is very simple. The way he judges the enemy is whether the other party is hostile, not which camp the other party is in. When dealing with the immortal alliance and the temple, he did not regard other immortals in the fairy world and the demon world as enemies. Tiangong attacks Xiaomang area, that is the enemy. If we don''t attack now, we''ll be fine. Ming Yatian dealt with Feixing hall. Just now he had to kill Duanhe and Mahui. That was the enemy. Are you fighting the heavenly palace? What do you have to do with me? As for those zongmen and immortals in mingzai domain who stayed in the base camp and did not participate in targeting the flying star hall, he would not move or be an enemy. However, in the view of Dinghong, yanxuan and others, his position is treacherous and completely incomprehensible. "What are you talking about?" Everyone was shocked as if they were looking at a different kind. "You didn''t treat the heavenly palace as an enemy? That means you''re going to stand with them?" "It''s a perverse act. It''s because we used you as a flag against the heavenly palace!" "So you are the traitor of our 19th domain alliance. Then you Xiaomang domain don''t deserve to be called pure land!" "Traitor!" "You let us down..." City brother heart said, that''s really sorry. I didn''t expect you to expect that from me. He didn''t stand with the heavenly palace, but he didn''t bother to explain. Anyway, he wouldn''t stand with the Mingya sky. "Well, with that nonsense, can we start a war?" Dinghong would like to ask, can I refuse to go to war? But think about it with your toes and say it in vain. Jiang Cheng is a symbolic question. The Dharma Realm of his eight original pillars has been extended. "Duan he!" Duanhe was overjoyed at his call. You still have a chance to show yourself? He glanced proudly at Mahui Dushang and others. Then he raised his head and came closer. "Please give orders from leader Jiang!" Brother Cheng looked back at the disciples of Feixing hall and crazy sea sect. "The battle will be fierce later. Protect them from splashing blood." After all, there are so many people across the street. He thinks he must expect to open the system next. If the flying star hall dies in the aftermath of the war, it will cost Xianyuan points to revive. "Ah?" The cheerful Duanhe was greatly disappointed. I thought I could fight side by side with leader Jiang. Did I stay behind to watch the show for a long time? "Ah, what?" Brother Cheng stared, "don''t you take the order soon?" "Ha ha ha..." Ma Hui and Du Shang in the rear burst into laughter. "Someone thought he was different." "Not like us?" When Duanhe was ordered to step back, Dinghong and yanxuan on the opposite side had all opened the legal environment. "Jiang Cheng, since you have to kill them all, we have offended!" "Don''t think you can hold the audience alone." "Even if the emperor of heaven comes, he can''t face the attack of so many people!" "Kill!" "Give it to me!" With their order, hundreds of venerable masters and tens of thousands of supreme heavenly masters in the rear launched a charge towards Jiang city. In the face of the black cloud like attack, Jiang Cheng was unafraid. It is still the triple weakening of the power to shake the sky, the soul of the sky and the power of turbidity. First stabilize the array, and then urge the Dharma Realm to kill to the front. No retreat at all! In Jiang Cheng''s mind, facing the attack of the remaining 18 Taoist saints and tens of thousands of people, he will certainly die once. After all, there are too many people. Few people can survive such an attack. However, to his surprise and everyone in the rear - he fled opposite. To be exact, fifteen top Taoist saints, including Dinghong and yanxuan tangmiao, escaped. Not only them, but also more than 400 of the more than 700 Taoist dignitaries in the rear chose to turn around and flee. "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?" Brother Cheng is in a hurry. You have escaped. Where can I find the booty? However, with so many people on the battlefield, he is only one person, and it is impossible to stop everyone. Moreover, in the next moment, he was already submerged in the sea of people. As for Ding Hong, Yan Xuan and others, how fast they should run. What they said just now is that we are not afraid of you In fact, they are all "smart people". Jiang Cheng just carried the attack of 33 Taoist saints and killed 15. What else do you fight with him? Even if he could finally kill him by the crowd, he must have died before that. It''s better to escape first and let other camps fight with this unique murderer. And Tang Miao, Xu Gong and others also hold this idea. Dead Taoist friends don''t die, poor Taoist. Let other camps fight with Jiang city. If Jiang city is killed in the end, other camps will be disabled. In this way, isn''t mingyatian the only one in the future? Beautiful! Everyone held this idea, and their senior managers withdrew almost immediately. The only three Taoist saints are still murderous. "Kill!" "Jiangcheng, your time of death has come!" The three shouted and rushed to the front. They were stunned to find that there were no other teammates around them. It''s too late to evacuate. "Ding Hong, Yan Xuan! I hate..." Their faces changed greatly and they were almost angry. If you want to withdraw, say hello in advance. A great war broke out! Due to the lack of 15 Taoist saints and hundreds of Taoist zuns across the street, the pressure of chengge suddenly decreased by more than half. The three were soon outnumbered by him. "Jiang Cheng, stop!" "Didn''t you just say my time of death came?" City brother will not be merciful. Chapter 1728 After killing the three Taoist saints, there are some Taoist masters and supreme masters left on the opposite side. And because of the evacuation of Dinghong yanxuan and others, the fighting spirit of these people collapsed in an instant. The original morale has become a mess. Although there are many people, there is no threat to Jiang Cheng. He rushed into the crowd without hesitation to start the unparalleled harvest mode. If these supreme masters attack him in an organized way, they can also hurt him. Now most people only know to run for their lives blindly. For him, it''s no different from emperor territory. They are all big moves, and the afterwaves can be directly for seconds without resistance. When the thirteen fold Kendo artistic conception blows out, you can empty a large area at once. The only drawback is that in this fierce war, there was no chance to operate the "pure soul benevolent crossing Sutra", and it was unable to collect the remnant souls and improve the heavenly soul. Otherwise, after this war, his heavenly soul may be directly promoted to the golden level. When the whole fortress was filled with the power of death and the dead spirit of the heart of the life and death sword, the sound of shouting and killing gradually thinned out. So far, more than 40000 elite of mingyatian have fallen. Jiang Cheng did not stop, but bravely killed out of the fortress and planned to find some Taoist saints who escaped slowly to kill. As a result, he just rushed out of the fortress and ran into tangmiao Daosheng. Tang Miao was accompanied by another Taoist saint and more than 50 Taoist dignitaries. At this time, these people, like rabbits who met tigers, fled back in panic. At the sight of Jiang City, Tang Miao Daosheng almost fainted. "Jiang Cheng!" "Stop, let''s work together for the time being..." Brother Cheng doesn''t know how they came back, but he can''t control too much. It''s a meal to shake the power of heaven and bring the soul of heaven. Just ten seconds later, Tang Miao and all the experts around him were turned over. So far, the camp of Fengyuan Temple disappeared. He continued to fly forward. When he was about to approach the base camp of mingzaiyu, he saw a huge war ahead. Take a closer look, the two sides of the battle are the high-level and 70000 Tianlin troops who fled from mingyatian. The Tianlin army in the first stronghold has a total of more than 40000 people. More than 10000 people were disarmed by Jiang Cheng before, and the remaining 30000 people are still intact. When chengge asked them to cooperate, they asked their superiors for instructions and soon got approval. Forty thousand people were evacuated to the periphery. One of the three God kings sent by the heavenly palace was killed before Jiang Cheng, and one was scared away. The remaining magic King presided over the overall situation here. When other fairy and the heavenly palace make complaints about Jiang City, he noticed the opportunity. "Jiang Cheng wants to figure out Yatian, which is great news for us!" "If he can really destroy the high-rise building of Mingya sky at one stroke, mingzai domain will be no threat to us." Other immortals will think about it with Daosheng. It''s really. For a time, their feelings about Jiang Cheng were a little complicated. Which side is this guy on? Say he is from the heavenly palace. He has killed so many heavenly kings and immortal generals. Say he is the enemy of Tiangong. Now he is'' helping ''against the enemy of Tiangong. "However, no matter how strong he is, he can''t destroy so many masters in mingyatian?" The magic King shook his head. "I don''t know what means he has or whether he can do it." "I only know that once he goes to war, it will be of great benefit to our heavenly palace!" "We can''t miss this opportunity!" Deep in his heart, he was looking forward to Jiang Cheng''s death and mingyatian''s death and injury. That''s the best result for Tiangong. The biggest disaster is gone, and mingzai domain has become flat. With this idea in mind, he rushed to the far periphery of the first stronghold with six Taoist saints and 30000 Tianlin army elites. Finally, I really waited for a pile of prey. Dinghong, yanxuan, Xugong and other Ming Yatian masters who escaped before were all stopped by them. A great war broke out just thousands of miles away from the base camp of mingzai domain. Seeing the bad situation, Tang Miao Daosheng fled back and unfortunately met Jiang Cheng again. And Dinghong and yanxuan are fighting with Tianlin army experts. Jiang Chengfei looked nearby. Tianlin army had an absolute advantage. There was no way. Dinghong and yanxuan fought their own battles. They only brought back 300 Taoist masters and thousands of supreme masters. The number is far less than that of the Tianlin army. Although they still have ten saints, they are all surrounded by a heavy siege at this time. In the face of the real God King, their personal strength was also suppressed and could not turn the sky at all. Ding Hong, Yan Xuan and others were anxious after a hard battle. Their biggest problem now is that they are seriously understaffed. Don''t count on tens of thousands of elite experts in the first stronghold. They were all killed by Jiang Cheng. But they actually have reinforcements. At the base camp of mingzai domain in the rear, tens of millions of immortals from the small and medium-sized sects of mingzai domain are waiting to be hit. There are still hundreds of Taoist Masters among the tens of millions of immortals. Moreover, the number is so large that if we can join the war at this time, we will be able to defeat 70000 Tianlin army. At that time, mingzai domain will prevail in turn. However, it is a pity that tens of millions of people can not be summoned at present. Because they didn''t know that a war was breaking out here and didn''t receive an order from their superiors. Mingyatian''s big men were busy going out to grab power. They didn''t care about their cannon fodder at all and left them in the base camp. At this time, they are still confused over there. The high-level officials of mingzai domain, such as Ding Hong and Yan Xuan, are facing more than ten times the siege of the enemy. They simply can''t spare time to order the tens of millions of immortals in the base camp to support them. I thought that there was a super card to reverse the situation, and that card was very close to me, but I couldn''t use it. He can only usher in the outcome of defeat little by little. Dinghong and yanxuan are about to collapse. Seeing the arrival of Jiang City, they were even more desperate. Time passed little by little in this fierce war. Some of the supreme of the heavenly palace soon fell under the separation and encirclement of the Tianlin army. Seeing this scene, Jiang Cheng was almost happy. Before he killed tens of thousands of enemies, he was stunned that he didn''t find a chance to use the "pure soul benevolent crossing Sutra". Now, those supreme masters and Taoist masters of mingyatian were killed, which were basically eroded a little. He had enough time to purify the ghost everywhere. Moreover, there is nothing better than doing it yourself. The brother soon became a hardworking little bee. Shuttling through the huge battlefield is like gathering honey. Where someone falls, he will fly there for the first time. Strands of pure soul power turned into blue silk thread continuously merged into his soul tower like a sea containing hundreds of rivers. Pushing his heaven soul realm forward rapidly. Chapter 1729 The magic king in the fierce battle and other Taoist saints in the heavenly palace have actually been secretly paying attention to Jiang Cheng. This monster appears around him. Who doesn''t sweat? They were also worried that Jiang Cheng would stab Tianlin army in the back by taking advantage of the opportunity of the war. After discovering that this guy didn''t mean to intervene, everyone was a little relieved. They dare not take the initiative to provoke Jiang Cheng. Anyway, don''t make trouble, Amitabha. We thank your family. As a result, a spectacle also appeared in the battlefield. Obviously, the brains of both sides are about to come out, but Jiang Cheng, who is inside the battlefield, is like a transparent man. Nobody cares about him at all. However, when they found that he didn''t attack, but was busy shuttling back and forth inside and outside the battlefield, the magic king and others were still deeply confused. What''s this guy doing? Isn''t it an invisible killing array arranged in the dark? Thinking of this, they quickly increased their attack on mingyatian. Hurry up in case there is any change! After half an hour, the Tianlin army finally ended the war. The Taoist saint and elite of mingyatian were destroyed. Jiang city is also full of harvest. Only dozens of souls of thousands of people are missing. After absorbing all the soul power of these people, his red sky soul progress is more than half, and it is not so far away from the golden sky soul. In addition to the harvest of soul power, when the mingyatian high-rise, including Ding Hong and Yan Xuan, was killed, he also took away half of the booty. It''s like making a lot of money. This move stunned the magic king and the experts of Tianlin army. It was an unprecedented victory for them to destroy Mingya sky, but now everyone has no time to cheer and celebrate. Everyone looked constipated at leader Jiang who counted the booty. "Headmaster Jiang, aren''t you too fastidious?" The magic king said that I was really open-minded. For the first time, I saw someone dare to play this operation in front of the Tianlin army. "We killed these enemies. You didn''t help. Should we return the secret weapons and storage rings just now?" "You''re not right." Brother Cheng put away all those Taoist instruments. "What do you mean I didn''t help?" "Without me, do you have a chance to destroy them?" Ah, this? The magic king and several Taoist saints around him looked at each other. When you think about it, it''s really such a reason. Ming Zaiyu''s strength is very strong. Relying on the Tianlin army alone, even with the previous Xiao king and Hao king, it is difficult to win. Not to mention clearing all the saints in Mingya sky at one fell swoop. That kind of thing, even if the blood emperor and the heart emperor are close, they can''t do it. After all, Dao Sheng can''t fight. Can''t he run yet? It was Jiang Cheng who created this great opportunity for them and helped them clear the biggest obstacle to conquering mingzai domain in disguise. "You should thank me. It would be nice if Tiangong didn''t give me a prize." "What''s more, I just received half, which is not enough?" The city elder brother turned his mouth and looked at them up and down. "It''s from the heavenly palace. Can you have a pattern?" He was so angry that everyone was very depressed for a time. Why don''t you say you killed Xiao Wang and handed over tens of thousands of people''s weapons? The magic king knew that he would not come back, so he could only clean the battlefield with joy and anger, and then ordered directly. "Work hard and attack the base camp of mingzai domain!" At this order, the 70000 Tianlin troops present were full of war. "There''s no head over there now. It''s a good time to attack!" "Yes, there are more than ten million immortals over there, but most of them are low." "And without command, it''s completely scattered and vulnerable!" "Kill, kill!" "It''s a great credit to capture the mingzai domain!" In the blink of an eye, the Tianlin army roared past like a wind rolling remnant cloud and killed the mingzai domain base camp not far away. This time, Jiang Cheng was stunned. So because of his appearance this time, the whole mingzai domain is going to perish? Before, he only wanted to destroy the enemies of Feixing hall and give support to his disciples. I really didn''t think that I had directly changed the pattern of a domain. On the front of mingzai domain, tens of millions of immortals from countless clan groups are still talking in their camps. "Have all the above attacked? Why don''t you take us?" "Who knows?" "Anyway, good things don''t belong to us. It''s our turn to work hard." "Shall we stay here?" "Otherwise? You dare to leave your post without permission. When the master of mingyatian comes back, you will be executed lightly..." All kinds of comments are rampant. There were even some riots in many camps, and the uneasiness gradually spread over time. To tell the truth, Mingya Tianguan was too strict before. But for fear of revenge, they would have escaped almost. Most of these people come from the land of daojue, and mingzai domain is not a unified country. We all want to live in our own family and ethnic groups. If we can''t get along here, we''ll change places. "My God!" "What''s that?" "No, the heavenly palace is coming!" Seeing the neat and murderous Tianlin army after the magic king, many immortal faces changed greatly. Many camps were in a mess. Although the number of people far exceeds the Tianlin army, they have no confidence in winning. Because there is no saint. Except for a few Taoist zuns who dared to fly into the air, others even began to think about how to escape. "You, why did you suddenly kill me?" Seeing their frightened and frightened expressions, the leading magic king looked cold and arrogant. "Why do you think we killed him?" "Do you need to give you a reason to be enemies?" Seeing that the Tianlin army was going to launch a crazy attack the next moment, the Taoist zuns were almost out of their wits. "You, aren''t you afraid of Mingya sky..." "Mingya sky?" Many Taoist saints and immortal generals in the Tianlin army laughed together. "They still expect Mingya sky?" "Mingyatian has been completely destroyed, and it doesn''t exist anymore!" "Now it''s your turn. Have you figured out how to die?" Their voice spread all over the camp, shaking many immortals who had planned to gather all trembled and almost fell in place. what? Mingya sky was destroyed? How is this possible? However, at this moment, in the face of the soldier front of Tianlin army, no one in mingyatian, who is usually domineering, really stood up against the opposite expert. For a time, almost everyone fell into despair. "How could this happen?" "Where have those saints gone?" "At the critical moment, how could they all be destroyed..." The magic king doesn''t care how they feel. He slowly raised his right arm and was about to order the whole army to attack. Looking at his right arm, many immortals either stay in place with a desperate face, or run crazy around. At this time, Jiang Cheng rushed to the scene. "Stop!" Chapter 1730 Jiang Cheng originally planned to return to Xiaomang domain with Feixing hall disciples. But after thinking about it, I still think it can''t be left alone. "If I leave here, tens of millions of immortals on the other side of mingzai domain base camp will die in the end." Brother Cheng is not a procrastinator. Those people had never met, and he had no intention of harm. He didn''t kill them. How mingzai domain had nothing to do with him. He is not afraid of cause and effect karma. But in the end, he turned around. "Alas, they have nothing against me after all..." "Jiang Cheng!" Seeing that he suddenly stopped in front, the magic King''s face immediately turned green. Tianlin army is now unstoppable. The only exception is Jiang Cheng. What he was worried about just now was that brother Cheng would make trouble. As a result, he worried about what to do. "What are you doing?" "Do you want to prevent us from recovering the mingzai domain?" "Or who, do you want to seize the territory of mingzai domain?" Before Jiang Cheng answered, countless immortals in the continuous camp below were boiling. The sound waves, like the sea tide, surged into the sky. "Jiang Cheng!" "Is he Jiang Cheng?" "Which ginger city?" "Who else can make the heavenly palace God King so afraid of Jiang City, the only one!" "My God, is he the one from Feixian gate?" The voices below could not be described as boiling, and many people even cheered. "Great!" "Jiang Cheng is the bane of the heavenly palace!" "If he appears, then we don''t have to be afraid of the Tianlin army?" "Yes, yes, master Jiang should be able to save us?" Those immortals who stayed where they were afraid to move were all overjoyed at this time, as if they suddenly had a backbone again. And those immortals who had planned to flee all around also stopped. It is said that Jiangcheng can even force the blood emperor to retreat. Now it should be no problem facing the Tianlin army, right? With him, it''s safe here. Don''t be afraid of anything. "Ha ha ha..." Several Taoist saints in the Tianlin army laughed. "You actually regard Jiang Cheng as your own?" "Do you think he and you are in the same camp?" To tell you the truth, they thought so before. But now "To tell you the truth, mingyatian was destroyed by Jiang city!" "He killed at least twenty saints in your mingzai region." "If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t be able to call." "What?" The immortals below were stunned. Mingyatian was destroyed by Jiang City? What does that mean... Jiang Cheng is the real enemy? The immortals panicked again just now. And more flustered than before. The Tianlin army alone is deadly enough, not to mention the addition of a Jiang city. Doesn''t it give you no way to live? Chengge didn''t care much about their reaction. "All right, all right." He waved to the magic king and others. "I''m not interested in conquering the Ming Zai domain, and I have only one word, whether you are in this camp or that camp." "What do you say?" The magic King''s face tightened. "The Tianlin army suspended the attack. After a month, you can do whatever you like." He destroyed mingyatian and changed the fate of everyone in mingzai domain. Now for a month, it can be regarded as giving tens of millions of immortals a contingency time. Whether they are willing to accept the rule of the heavenly palace, or fight to the death, or leave mingzai domain, or even enter Xiaomang domain, that is their freedom. All the immortals below were quiet. Just thought Jiang Cheng was the enemy. Now they suddenly heard this. They didn''t know how to evaluate it for a while. This kind of thing was unimaginable before. Mingyatian will only tie everyone together against the heavenly palace and forcibly coerce all clan groups to advance and retreat with them. I don''t care about the wishes of the immortals at the bottom. And Jiang Cheng gave them a chance to choose. This makes their mood very complicated. "You are whimsical!" The phantom King''s voice suddenly rose several degrees. "Let''s stop for a month without attacking?" "Are you kidding?" Not only he, but also all the soldiers of the Tianlin army looked absurd. Things that can be pushed smoothly with one push suddenly have to stop for a month. Not only may there be variables, but the tens of millions of immortals in front of us can''t be destroyed, and we can''t get a large amount of booty. It is equivalent to biting meat with open mouth and being forcibly blocked. This is an incomprehensible and unacceptable thing for anyone. If the person who made this proposal was the magic king himself, he would immediately lose the heart of 70000 soldiers under his command, and the army might even overthrow his leader. "You''re dreaming!" Because they were so excited and angry, they even forgot the deterrent power of Jiang Cheng. Direct export is not bad. "Who do you think you are? You really think you are the hidden emperor and our superior?" "Let''s stop for a month. Do you know what war is?" "You killed so many people in mingyatian. Now you run here to save them. Do you think they will appreciate it? Which side are you on?" "Do you know what it means to press the border with an army on the line?" "The soldiers are like water! Can you stop them?" The roar and agitation of 70000 troops made the immortals below turn pale again. And put their lives on the line again. "I can do what I like. I don''t need anyone to appreciate. What''s the problem?" Keng! Jiang Cheng slowly drew out his sword. He just thinks Mingya heaven should die, but now tens of millions of immortals don''t die, it''s that simple. It doesn''t matter what camp pattern it is or which side it is on. "I really don''t know what''s on the line." "Because the army pressing on the border in front of me finally disappeared." The law space of his eight original giant pillars was completely extended, and his killing intention covered all 70000 people of Tianlin army without concealment. "You can try." A single sword threatens 70000 troops. Jiang Cheng''s figure is very thin, and this threat seems absurd. But in the eyes of countless immortals below, his figure at this moment is even greater than the highest mountain in mingzai domain. The Tianlin army opposite him also quietly stopped roaring and shouting. Many people were so "reminded" by him that they remembered what monster was in front of them. He once killed King Jing and King Sha against more than a dozen Taoist saints. He also killed the old God King Xiaowang. There are also 33 Taoist saints in mingyatian who have just disappeared Although Ding Hong and Yan Xuan were killed by the Tianlin army, everyone knows that it is because of Jiang Cheng''s own strength. Without him, the Tianlin army could not kill any of them. He can destroy Mingya sky. Can he destroy Tianlin army? The excitement and anger on the magic King''s face gradually disappeared. Because he realized that Jiang Cheng''s request was not a "ridiculous joke", but a fatal ultimatum. In this person''s style, you can really do it when you say it. "Jiang Cheng, calm down!" He even took the initiative to put away his weapons in order not to provoke the unparalleled murderer. "Don''t do anything. You can talk about anything." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1731 "There''s nothing to talk about." Brother Cheng''s attitude is very firm. "Either promise or go to war." The magic King dared to promise that if other people dared to talk to themselves like this, they would have swept away with a sword. But at this time, he can only spread his hand helplessly. "We can''t do such a big thing." "Then hurry to find someone who can decide!" Jiang Cheng said faintly, "my patience is limited. I can''t get a reply in a day. I''ll go to war directly." With that, he turned out a high backed chair in the air and sat down with a golden knife. The tens of millions of immortals below are mixed with feelings. Mingjiang city destroyed Mingya sky and the top power of mingzai domain. It is their enemy. But they can''t hate it. Because in this "enemy", they actually Chapter 1732 Looking at the soaring reputation value, Jiang Cheng worked hard to figure out how many cents he could change. It was more than 700 billion yuan, which almost blinded him. More than he ever gained. Moreover, this reputation value continues to increase. Although the range is not as violent as it was at the beginning, it seems to be continuous. "Who can tell me what happened?" "I didn''t force myself to pretend, and I didn''t even make a move..." It was completely beyond his expectation. That he ignored the next words of the magic king. "In a month, the Tianlin army will continue to attack until mingzai domain is recovered!" Looking at the countless immortals buzzing around, he poured immortal power and suppressed all the voices. "You don''t have to worry." "Zixiao hall has a decree that all religious families, aristocratic families and ethnic groups in the Ming Dynasty can survive in the original habitat!" This order ignited the whole audience again. Many zongmen, who originally planned to take advantage of this month to move the mountain gate, looked incredible. After the heavenly palace lays down the mingzai domain, can we still live as usual? Is there such a good thing? Has the heavenly palace turned sexual? Even the Tianlin army behind him looked incredible. If the magic king didn''t hold the summoning edict of the heavenly palace, I''m afraid they would suspect that it was a false order. "But don''t be happy too soon!" "From now on, mingzai domain is the territory of the heavenly palace." "All religious families, aristocratic families, ethnic groups and even adventure groups in the territory must be registered and subject to the supervision of the heavenly palace!" "You must pay a certain amount of sacrifice in peacetime, do not act recklessly, and obey the assignment of the heavenly palace in wartime!" All the immortals below soon fell into a new round of discussion. The news is too big for them to digest. Originally, everyone here planned to leave mingzai domain and enter Xiaomang domain. But now, many people need to weigh it. Whether to stay or leave is a difficult choice. Jiang Cheng doesn''t want to think about what changes these news will bring to the yuan fairy world, and no matter what mingzai domain will look like in the future, because that''s not his business scope. Soon after, he met with the disciples of flying star hall. Kuang Haizong, Ma Hui, Du Shang and others will go to Xiaomang area together. The only exception is Duanhe. Looking at brother Cheng, the Taoist saint who got the protagonist''s template looked sad. "Headmaster Jiang, why can''t I go back to Feixian gate?" If Jiang Cheng hadn''t rewarded him with eight level Taoist weapons and top-grade secret treasures, he would doubt whether he was out of favor. "The outside world is very big. Don''t you want to look around?" Jiang Cheng patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "I have different expectations for you!" Duan he doesn''t understand. But these words still made him a little more chicken blood. Originally, leader Jiang didn''t let him go back, or was it because he was the most unique? Before leaving, brother Cheng remembered another thing. "By the way, what rules did you major in?" He remembered that his dark patterns could bind others. This can not only help others, but also get some benefits. Only one Xuanwen can bind one target. So far, he has bound few people. Mangye of the rule of force, Cangling of speed, Ji Linghan of ice system, xuanming of water system, Yi Chen of Yin system, Luo Yuan of Yang system, Tang Ru of fire system and Miao Yu of reincarnation. There are only eight people. Oh, there''s another thing that the city elder brother didn''t expect. It''s the three eyed tiger in the killing rules. At that time, these people''s accomplishments were not high. Although they brought some improvement to his dark patterns, the improvement was not large. What puzzled him all the time was that these people later rose to heaven and Taoism, but they didn''t continue to feed back and improve his Xuanwen progress. However, after the promotion of his Xuan Wen, these people can continue to get his understanding of the rules. "It''s a little unfair!" "Do I get feedback and promotion from them, only Chapter 1733 Because of the existence of Jiangcheng, Duanhe has been 100% compatible with the destruction of Xuanwen from the beginning. If the Xuanwen of Jiangcheng is really the origin, that river has actually become the ancestor of destruction. A great deal of understanding of the rules of destruction came to his mind. Compared with Ji Linghan, Tang Ru, Miao Yu and others in those years, Duanhe benefited from its very high foundation. He is already a saint. The level of understanding the rules of destruction is already comparable to the fourteen levels of Xuan Wen. Not inferior to Jiangcheng. But the way of rules is as vast as a sea, and different paths lead to the same goal. Even the sentiment of the same level, most of which he has not dabbled in. The vast amount of rule knowledge, if it depends on Cultivation and perception, I don''t know how many billion years it will take to get it. Now, it has appeared in his mind in advance. He doesn''t need to spend hard work, nor does he need to understand it slowly. It''s like unlocking part of his memory in advance. After all this, Duanhe opened his eyes. His eyes were full of ecstasy. The harvest this time is really too big. He suddenly opened his law space, and the dark totem pillar rose again, and the giant pillar of destruction revealed a great difference immediately! Not only the scale is beyond the boundary of Taoism. In the center of the original totem, there is a dense transparent prism. Although people don''t understand what it is, they can feel the extraordinary mystery. As if, that is a taboo! "My God!" "Well, how is this possible?" "In a twinkling of an eye, it broke through?" The disciples of crazy sea sect and flying star hall didn''t understand what happened. After all, they had just been isolated by the border and didn''t see anything. But now the strength of Duanhe has improved, and they really feel it. The fighting power of Duan he was stronger than that of ordinary Taoist saints and equal to some god kings, but limited to the suppression of the power of heaven, it was no better than the old God kings. Now, I''m afraid he is no inferior to any God King! In such a short time, they suddenly improved by so much, completely refreshing their cognition. But for Weiheng, Mahui and others, whatever leader Jiang does is taken for granted. When everyone flattered, Jiang Cheng himself got great benefits. He had already reached the 14 heavy destruction black stripe progress bar, soared all the way from 0, and finally stopped until he knew 57%. "Lying trough, lifting so much?" You know, if a dark pattern rises from 14 to 15, it can''t be done without trillions of cents. Now I bound Duanhe, which virtually saved at least 60 million or 70 million cents. As for self-cultivation... Leader Jiang never considered this kind of thing. After seeing Duan he off, Jiang Cheng took them all the way back to Feixian gate. On the way, I met some disciples and grandchildren of Du Shang and Peisheng, and the team saw a lot of growth. Ye Ming and ye Tang were still a little uneasy along the way. After all, there are several Taoist saints in feixianmen headquarters, and hundreds of Taoist zuns. Among them, their master is just a disciple of four generations. The standard of such a big Mac sect must be very high, right? And these people are only the Supreme God, and some even have seven levels of imperial territory. Not to mention the top sect like Feixian sect, even those medium-sized sects are difficult to qualify. When you arrive at headquarters, will you be despised? Although Jiang Laozu is very approachable, he is only himself. Who knows the temper of other predecessors in the headquarters? When they arrived at the border of xiaomangyu, the number of the team had reached more than 2000, from the zongmen and families of 11 feixianmen branches. Ji Linghan, lin ning, Mo Chen and other senior officials of Feixian gate have been waiting here in advance. "You''re finally back!" Leader Ji led hundreds of zuns to meet him. "Welcome, welcome!" Luo Yuan, Shan Tai, Qin Chang and others in the rear have taken the initiative to enter the crowd. "Ha ha, are these your disciples and grandchildren?" "Good, good!" "Welcome back to Feixian gate, you''re home!" "They are all a family. Don''t see outside in the future." The disciples of Feixing hall were stunned. They never dreamed that these four or five generations of Taoist worshippers and saints would go out to meet themselves. The specification is incredibly high! On one side, Wei Heng, Ma Hui and others were busy introducing to the disciples while telling each other about the joy of reunion with Luo Yuan and others. Ye Ming and others saluted quickly and were flattered. "Everyone don''t see outside, ha ha ha..." Shan Tai, Wei Miao and others shook up rarely. "Is our generation that high?" "That''s not good. It feels good to have younger generations!" "I knew I had several disciples a few years ago..." "If you have any difficulties in cultivation in the future, you can ask the grand master and uncle." "If you need anything at Feixian gate, you can say it at any time!" "When you are bullied, remember to call on us to support you and ensure that you rise up in the roaring vast area..." These words are too straightforward and grounded. They are not like the elders of other schools. But I heard that the more than 2000 new Feixian disciples were warm. They originally came from different families and families, almost in Chapter 1734 Judging from the average level, Feixian gate can''t be called the top sect gate at all. The largest number is Tianzun. Last time Zhu Xian palace organized a front-line war, this level was not qualified to be recruited by immortal mansion. It''s just used as cannon fodder for subsequent charging. But on the other hand, the high-end combat power of Feixian gate is also ridiculously strong. The second generation of disciples include Ji Linghan and Mo Chen, with a total of 22. In addition to Duan he, Yi Chen, Miao ye and Xu Zichuan, there are 54 disciples of the three generations. There are 951 disciples of the fourth generation. Among these people, there are six Taoist saints, and the remaining 1021 are all Taoist saints. This is an extremely incredible thing to put in any door. You know, not long ago, so many Zong sects in Mingya joined hands to attack the Tianlin army Chapter 1735 It is an extremely abnormal thing to be able to bind other people''s rules. However, for leader Jiang, the disciples have long had enough immunity. He can do any miracle normally. They just worry that the rules are not enough and they can''t turn to themselves. Seeing their blind worry, Jiang Cheng was secretly funny. I have three thousand mysterious patterns. Should I take the initiative to say it? "Don''t worry, everyone has a share." "Lin ning, come first!" By the first roll call, sister Ning nodded happily. Then he gave Ji Linghan and Yin Xueer a slightly provocative look. The former looks sympathetic. Elder sister bound Xuanwen 80 billion years earlier than you, and the real first binding is the Canglong female emperor, which can''t turn to you. As for the latter, it''s a little crazy. I can only keep attacking headmaster Jiang with my eyes. Chengge pretended to see nothing on the surface, but in fact he was distressed. Why do you have to compete in this kind of thing? Haven''t you always taught you to love each other and be humble? He pointed out the dark dark pattern, and everyone immediately felt a strong smell of dark rules. "Wow!" The disciples immediately marveled. "This is really different from the origin, but it is by no means an ordinary rule." "Incomparably pure, beyond the power of normal rules." They were just going to kiss up to leader Jiang. But after careful perception, it is really an eye opener. He was even shocked to refresh his cognition again. "It''s incredible. It gives me a feeling that the dark rules really originated from it!" "Yes, our rule is water without a source. Headmaster Jiang''s rule seems to be fundamental!" "Is that why his rules can be bound?" "How did this happen?" Lin ning felt the call of the dark dark pattern to himself. To tell the truth, the dark pattern is thirteen fold, which is not as good as her own understanding of the dark rules of Daosheng level. But there are too many new mysteries she has not touched upon. Moreover, as other disciples said, the dark mysterious pattern has its roots. Once the communication is bound, it will bring great changes to her. She was about to reach out and touch the mysterious pattern. Jiang Cheng suddenly took Xuan Wen back. Facing the surprised eyes of lin ning and the people around him, he shook his head with a smile. "I suddenly had a new understanding of the dark rule and planned to make a breakthrough on the spot." He mainly thought that the dark pattern was only thirteen. Brother Cheng can''t guarantee to bind fourteen heavy dark patterns to everyone, but lin ning is different after all. At least she is a Taoist saint. The last time Duan he bound the destruction Xuanwen, it was 14 heavy, so it was a little unreasonable to give her a 13 heavy. You might as well get a temporary promotion. He took it for granted. It was as simple as asking me to have a drink first. But in the ears of others, it''s outrageous. A little sense of temporary? What else? Is it so easy to understand the rules? Before they could react, Jiang Cheng spent 12 million yuan to raise the dark dark pattern from 13 to 14. So far, he has the ninth origin totem. Then he released the black pattern again. "Lying trough!" "This..." Rao Shi, a disciple of Feixian sect, had a high expectation of him. When he saw the dark mysterious pattern suddenly promoted from Taoist reverence level to Taoist Saint level, he was almost shocked. "How is this possible?" Mo Chen, who has been stroking his beard as a tall man, almost stared down. "How old is it? After a while, a dark system rule has suddenly raised a big level!" "Is there such a thing in the world?" "Isn''t that ridiculous?" If they didn''t feel it and watch it with their own eyes, they might feel that their IQ was rubbed on the ground. The disciples said that their self-confidence had been seriously hit. "There is no such epiphany!" "Yes, even if you are enlightened, you should be reasonable..." "Why do we feel embarrassed?" "What a blow." "If this person is not leader Jiang, I''m afraid my heart of seeking Tao will become unstable." Their reaction satisfied chengge. This wave is not a flattery for errands. Sample, honestly give me your reputation! Lin ning''s process of binding black patterns is very smooth, which is basically similar to Duanhe. After binding, the progress bar of dark dark dark pattern of brother Cheng has been increased to 58%. Lin ning''s dark origin totem, after being released, directly expanded a circle. The intensity is beyond the limit of the Taoist saint. In actual combat, such a primitive totem can easily suppress two primitive pillars of the other party. A transparent prism similar to Ji Linghan also appeared in the interior of her dark origin. Neither she nor sister Han thought that this was deliberately set up by brother Cheng, so they didn''t ask much. But I don''t know. Leader Jiang wondered himself. What the hell is that? Seeing lin ning''s great harvest, everyone else couldn''t stand it. "Headmaster Jiang, give me a set, too!" "I, should it be my turn next?" "I''m the last one to get started, elder martial sister Lin. I must be next." "You go, our second generation of disciples have no turn." The besieged chengge didn''t choose other disciples. Instead, he turned his eyes to Mo Chen and Zhong Limu. The former is lin ning''s master, not to mention the first elder of Feixian sect in the early stage. The latter once went to the real world of ice with Ji Linghan. When brother Cheng bound Ji Linghan with black patterns, Zhong Lique was actually there. But at that time, brother Cheng''s level of Xuanwen was not high, and he didn''t plan to popularize it to all his disciples. "Immortal Mo, brother Zhong Li!" Chengge pushed aside the others and came to them. "The dark Department and the ice department gave Xiaoning Xiaohan. If you two want to bind, you can only change the rules." There was a rare expression of apology on his face. "I have wronged you." This is also the biggest reason why he gives priority to these two people. They are all saints, but they make way for two women. No way, there are many popular rules, and there are many people practicing. In order to compensate them, the city elder brother decided that no matter what they chose, they would raise the two rules to the saint level on the spot. Mo Chen and Zhong ligai were immediately moved. "Headmaster Jiang, you''re so serious. I''m grateful to have one." "Yes, this is what you are helping us. Why should we be wronged?" Jiang Cheng smiled. "Then choose one rule for each of you." When he said this himself, he felt a little funny. How do you feel like the legendary Fengfeng immortal position now? Zhong Limu, who majored in ice, pondered for a while, and finally his eyes became firm. "I decided to choose the rule of cold." Chapter 1736 Ice system and cold system complement each other, but they are not the same. The cold system is also a very powerful battle rule. It is reasonable for Zhong Limu to choose this one. Mo Chen''s choice was a little unexpected. "I''ve been dabbling in medical divination over the years." "If it''s convenient, I want to study the rules of divination. I wonder if Jiang city has this rule?" Brother Cheng is a little embarrassed. Immortal Mo, what are you doing? Are you telling fortune? He is very familiar with this rule. After all, the first Immortal Emperor Chunhua he killed in the upper celestial world studied the rules of divination. He was killed once. "No problem." After that, brother Cheng pretended to force at the scene. The "Epiphany" of the thirteen fold cold rule was changed to the fourteenth fold, which shocked the whole audience again. "Headmaster Jiang, do you really have an epiphany?" "Just now, it was the level of Taoist reverence, and it became the level of Taoist saint in the twinkling of an eye. Is it a little too fast to improve?" "And didn''t you suddenly realize the rules of darkness just now?" "How did you have the epiphany of the cold rule so soon?" All the disciples wondered. Even if you are leader Jiang who has created miracles repeatedly, you can''t be so savage and unreasonable. Respect the rules of the cultivation world a little "Cough!" Brother Cheng also knows that this is too fake, but he can''t tell them that he broke through by clicking the upgrade button. "Feeling is like a spring, there is no way." He can only explain so. The disciples were secretly disgusted. Is this called Quanyong? Is this a river running? After Zhong Lique successfully bound the dark pattern of cold, he brought 52% of the fourteen fold cold system rule progress bar to brother Cheng. The former''s own strength has also been a leap. Then, brother Cheng took out his mysterious pattern of divination. His perception of this rule is only at the level of heaven. Because this is an unpopular rule, I used to order eleven times at random. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Although there are some new rules and understandings in the Xuanwen, this level is too low. Mo Chen is a Taoist Saint at least. Let him bind a mysterious pattern at the level of heaven It sounds a little funny. "Well, at least there are many mysteries that old people have never understood!" Immortal Mo took the initiative to make things right, saying he didn''t dislike it at all. Even if leader Jiang gives himself a rag, he will give it as the supreme treasure. "This is still the leader''s support and attention to me. It''s an old man''s honor!" Deep down, he was a little regretful. I knew to choose a popular rule. Then leader Jiang should have a much higher understanding. They can get much more benefits. Others have also helped to win respect. "Yes, yes, it''s very rare for headmaster Jiang to dabble in such unpopular rules." "It''s not just rare. The unpopular rules can reach the level of heaven. That''s a miracle, okay?" "You can see how vast the field Master Jiang is proficient in!" "Do you know the rules of divination?" "I won''t, will you?" "I can''t either. That''s why I say leader Jiang is great..." The city elder brother in the crowd could not cry or laugh. He said it was really difficult for you. Can you blow it up for me? I really deserve to be my closest disciple. "Well, well, this rule is really a little low." "But in your words, if I have a vague understanding, I feel that I am going to break through." All the people''s words were stuck in their throats. Even Ji Linghan and lin ning looked dull. Coming again? Brother, is this really an epiphany? We read a lot. Can you find a more reasonable excuse to deceive us? Brother Cheng pretends to be forced, but he won''t care about other people''s feelings. Click on the system panel, he Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua. Then it lights up again. "Fortunately, the Epiphany effect seems to be OK." "This divination rule can finally be shown to people." Looking at the mysterious pattern of divination that has become a Taoist saint, everyone was petrified on the spot. It''s rare for brother Cheng to reap a wave of shock from his disciples. There was silence and everyone was shocked to lose their voice. They originally thought that at most, it was to ascend from the heavenly level to the supreme level. The result goes directly to the level of Taoism. What is this? Or epiphany? Don''t be kidding. After a while, you will suddenly realize the truth from heaven to Taoism. There can''t be such a ridiculous thing in the world. So that the party Mo Chen forgot to touch the mysterious pattern of the divination. "Who can tell me if I''m dreaming now?" After a long time, Shan Tai broke the peace. And the other disciples woke up like a dream. "Oh, my God, my heart of Tao was almost disintegrated just now." "Headmaster Jiang''s increasing speed makes me suddenly feel that my cultivation over the years is ridiculous." "Yes, what have I been busy with these years?" "There''s no way. Who made him head Jiang?" Ji Linghan even had to pour the true meaning of ice into a soul shaking immortal sound. "Cultivation is your own business! Don''t compare yourself!" All the disciples looked awe inspiring. It gradually calmed down. Their reaction made chengge a little speechless. Did he push too hard this time? Pretending to have side effects? Soon after, Mo Chen successfully bound Bu Zhixuan pattern and added 55% progress bar for him. So far, several saints at the scene of Feixian gate have been bound. Before he could catch his breath, he was immediately surrounded by Yin Xueer and Shan Tai. "Headmaster Jiang, is it my turn now?" "Elder martial sister Ji and elder martial brother Luo have both, but I haven''t. are you snubbing me?" "Headmaster Jiang, and me, I''m your most intimate attendant..." Not only the second generation of disciples, but also the third and fourth generations are trying their best to squeeze in. They see that leader Jiang knows all the rules. And as long as he wants, it seems that any rule can have an "Epiphany". But this binding rule is also particularly important. Binding first means that you can choose first. For the first thousand people, there is very little space to choose. Jiang Cheng himself has long been aware of this problem. He knew very well that most of his thousands of people could not pick the strong rules they wanted. The last person may not even have the main rules to choose. Moreover, many of his regular dark patterns are still eleven or twelve, and it is impossible to raise them all to fourteen. "Don''t be impatient. This matter needs unified planning." "Let Xiao Han, Luo Yuan, Tang Ru and Mo Changlao arrange it." This matter is very complicated. Brother Cheng doesn''t want to have a headache. "I said earlier that the thirteen rules of speed, water system, reincarnation, killing, destruction, power, ice, Yin, Yang, darkness, fire, cold and divination have been bound." "You can only choose the rest." Chapter 1737 Hearing what he said, the enthusiasm of the people did not diminish at all. Even more enthusiastic. "So there are only thirteen empty seats missing?" "There are a lot of strong rules!" "Yes, yes, there are time and space rules!" "There is also gold, wood and earth in the five elements!" "Life, death, war, light, phagocytosis, chaos... Are these rules still vacant?" "I have a reservation for the wind system. Don''t rob anyone with me!" "Corrosion Rules are my main topic. Do you all understand?" "I''ve booked it!" "You have a reservation. What shall I do?" "The rules of the sword! I want the rules of the sword!" "Bah, the rule wheel of the sword gets you?" "I am the chosen son of the sword rule, leader Kang Kang!" "Your Kendo is only six fold. What a waste?" Everyone knows that this is enough to change their cultivation path and affect their whole life. This kind of event is not the time to promote style and humility. In particular, the rule of cultivating the sword with the largest number of people has caused many people to compete. Sword rules? Jiang Cheng doesn''t mind binding one of his disciples. But when he thought of this rule, a name - Qiu Yuxuan appeared in his head. In terms of swordsmanship talent, this is a man that even brother Cheng himself has to admire. If he didn''t rely on the system to open and hang up, he couldn''t suppress the woman at all. After all, people are "the reincarnation of fairy mother". In Jiang Cheng''s mind, Qiu Yuxuan is an old enemy who has not yet evolved to the whole. Of course, he can''t be regarded as his own. Binding Xuanwen is a good thing. We should give priority to our own people. But If Qiu Yuxuan is turned into an Immortal Emperor under her command, doesn''t it mean that after she recovers her status as an immortal mother in the future, she will also be subordinate to herself? Thinking of that scene, this brother is about to ripple. Moreover, with Qiu Yuxuan''s swordsmanship talent, she bound her, which is also the biggest promotion for herself! The only problem is that the woman may not agree. After all, she is too proud. It seems that we have to find a way to pit her again. The brother touched his chin and calculated. After the crowd dispersed, the empty voice floated out slowly. "How did you do it?" Just now, the well-informed soul ancestor was also frightened several times and almost cried out. Even at this moment, there is still a strong sense of disbelief in his tone. Jiang Cheng didn''t even reveal some secrets to his disciples. Naturally, he wouldn''t tell this guy. "Epiphany, sometimes when interest comes, it''s normal to suddenly have some insight." Xu really wants to scold, normal fart. Do you call that a little sentiment? They don''t practice rules, but they haven''t eaten pork and have seen pigs running. He knows how much a rule can be improved. Jiang Cheng put away his smile and suddenly asked seriously, "you say, if one day my rules can be strong enough to be close to three thousand origins, what will happen?" He can only discuss this topic with such antiques as Xu. Although this brother has never been in shape, he has already realized many problems. Today, he feels more and more that his path of cultivation is toward establishing another "Yuan fairy world". He has three thousand mysterious patterns. Although they are not strong, they correspond to three thousand origins. He has his own power of heaven. Although it is very weak, it also corresponds to heaven. When the fairy mother met for the first time, she regarded herself as the biggest enemy. It should be because she had the trend of juxtaposing with the yuan fairy world? And the next level of skills in the system is to improve the world level. "What exactly does the system want?" "If I really get there, will I lose my self-consciousness and become a new way of heaven without emotion?" "Or the world?" Because of this concern, he had enough Xianyuan points tomorrow morning, but he didn''t continue to upgrade the system. The soul ancestor didn''t know he had a system. Naturally, he didn''t know what he was thinking. But Jiang Cheng''s words were enough to make a huge wave in his heart. "If your rules are strong enough to be their own origin, they will become their ancestors." "But you can''t do it." His conversation suddenly turned. "Why?" Jiang Cheng doesn''t think so. Other people''s understanding of rules can''t become the source, but my brother''s dark patterns may be. "I don''t know what happened in your body. Maybe your rules can really degenerate and evolve to the level of origin." The empty tone is quiet, like from the boundless abyss. "But have you ever thought about what to carry these origins?" "Bearer?" "Yes, even if you can cultivate 3000 sources, you can''t afford it yourself." Jiang Cheng asked for advice with an open mind, "what''s the solution?" The soul ancestor asked, "why did the three thousand origins disperse into three thousand realms?" Jiang Cheng didn''t think about cableway: "because the way of heaven has disappeared." "But also!" The soul ancestor said in a deep voice, "without a strong enough heavenly way, we can''t maintain the normal operation of so many origins. Without the level bearing of the yuan fairy world, we can''t accommodate such a strong origin at the same time." Jiang Cheng frowned and said, "if I continue to practice rules, I will really practice rules to the level of origin one day..." Xu flatly shouted, "then you will collapse and scatter your origin like the original yuan fairy world." "How could this happen?" "This is the number of days!" Jiang Cheng felt confused for the first time. He knew exactly what the consequences meant. At that time, I really didn''t exist. Can the system revive itself at that time? After resurrection, can it solve the problem of three thousand origins? Will its solution be to turn itself into a heaven without self-awareness? In that way, although you live, what''s the difference between yourself and death? "It''s all right. The boat goes straight to the bridge." "I hope..." Although he had always wanted to kill Jiang Cheng and get free, the word "Hope" was sincere at this time. After following Jiang Cheng for some time, he actually realized that he was making a new history. The soul clan is now on his chariot. If he can really do something, the soul family may also usher in a new destiny in the future. He can''t predict whether it''s good or bad. But at least at that time, the soul family didn''t have to hide in the depths of the soul sea. After a period of time, Ji Linghan, Luo Yuan, Mo Chen and others were all busy. In order to arrange the appropriate rules for everyone as much as possible, the heads had a lot of broken hair. In order to avoid being broken through the threshold, several people even had to close the cave. When the list of more than 1000 people was finally presented to Jiang Cheng, it was seven days later. When seeing the list of more than 1000 rules, Jiang Cheng did not hesitate. He opened the system skills panel and began to upgrade these rules. Chapter 1738 Except for the mysterious pattern of sword deliberately reserved, other mainstream rules were basically selected by Feixian sect disciples. Since there is less than one trillion yuan left in Xianyuan point, Jiang Cheng can''t raise other rules to 14. Even the thirteen weights can only rise a small part. He chose dozens of mainstream rules and Xuan patterns, which were unified to thirteen fold. Together with his original thirteen fold mysterious patterns, he collected 81. If he fights with others now, the law space will be a monster level Dharma environment with 11 original totems and 81 original virtual shadows. As for the remaining more than 900 mysterious patterns, they can only remain twelve for the time being. Knowing that it was finally his turn, more than 1000 disciples of the second, third and fourth generations flew over. In the first place, of course, is Yin Xueer, the elder of the interior. When she saw Jiang Cheng take out the thirteen light dark patterns, although she felt the strong call of the dark patterns, she didn''t touch them immediately. "What are you doing?" Brother Cheng glanced at the other disciples around with their necks stretched out. "Everyone is in line. Don''t waste time." Yin Xueer suspected that he was deliberately pretending to be stupid, so she had to remind him. "Well, did you forget something?" "What''s up?" "Don''t you want an epiphany?" Yin Xueer wouldn''t dislike the thirteen fold dark patterns. Even if brother Cheng tied her a triple dark pattern, she would accept it happily. But it''s better to weigh fourteen. Not only her, but also other disciples were looking forward to it. They waited for headmaster Jiang to pull out the fourteen heavy one after his epiphany. After all, this has happened several times last time. In their mind, Epiphany is a very common fixed process. Looking at their natural expression, Jiang Cheng was speechless. "No epiphany, no inspiration." "Ah?" Yin Xueer doesn''t believe it. "Didn''t you have a landslide of inspiration last time? Why didn''t you have it this time?" Because I don''t have Xianyuan to order, I can''t force it. Do you understand? Jiang city''s heart make complaints about it. "Isn''t that natural?" "When the mountain collapses, the inspiration in it will pour out and dry up." Said the elder brother. Yin Xueer is a little lost. "How could this happen..." "Are you bound or not? If not, you''ll be next!" The city elder brother who failed to pretend to be forced but was disappointed also spoke badly. "Tie, tie, of course..." As Yin Xueer successfully bound the light rule, the disciples behind him took over one by one. The process of binding black patterns is very simple. It''s just a few seconds for everyone. After everyone in front successfully binds, a transparent prism appears in the original virtual shadow. When Jiang Cheng was tied to the 37th person, there was a change. The 37th disciple Huo Nan did not get the transparent prism after binding the rules of shadow. But got a round purple bean. "What is this?" "Why didn''t elder martial sister Huo get the prism?" "Although I don''t know the effect, this bean doesn''t look as good as prism." "I also think it seems to be a downshift." The disciples couldn''t guess anything, so they could only turn their questioning eyes to leader Jiang. Facing a pair of eyes full of thirst for knowledge, chengge heart said I know a hair? Who knows what that thing is? But as the founder of the creation school, how can you show ignorance? "This shows that your foundation is not very stable and can not fully activate my understanding of rules." He said solemnly, "Xiao Nan, you still need to work hard." "Remember, don''t slack off in cultivation!" Huo Nan nodded, then lowered his head and was ashamed that he failed to satisfy leader Jiang. But after Huo Nan, all the disciples who bound Xuanwen were purple beans. There was no more prism. Originally, people really thought that Huo Nan had insufficient foundation. Now it seems that it''s not the case. After more than 300 people, the rest turned into golden beans. Chengge was too lazy to give any explanation, because he also wanted to know what the situation was. After all the disciples of the current four generations have been bound with Xuanwen, the collective promotion journey is over. All the disciples were very happy because everyone got a lot of understanding of the rules. Headmaster Jiang is more happy because his black pattern progress bar has soared more than 1000 times. This helped him save trillions of cents. "You don''t have to be disappointed when you bind the supreme and Taoist rules this time." "I will have an epiphany sooner or later. When my rules reach the Tao Saint level, you will also receive the corresponding enlightenment." "It''s just a matter of time." The disciples cheered immediately. If others say that, they will only think of it as crazy. It takes a lot of savvy, long years, countless hard work and special opportunities for a rule to be promoted to the Taoist Saint level. Thousands of doors? Are you kidding? But brother Cheng said so and everyone believed it immediately. "Ha ha, with the promotion speed of leader Jiang, I may have realized the rules of Taoist Saint level in advance before I become a Taoist saint in the future." "That''s necessary!" "Aren''t we going to become the strongest Taoist priest then?" "Tao Zun has the original totem. I''m excited when I think about it..." After the disciples left happily, the shadow of Xu hiding in the dark slowly emerged again. "If I guess correctly, the transparent prism and purple gold particles should represent different orders." Jiang Cheng nodded slowly. He saw it, too. "But what does that mean?" After thinking for a moment, he was a little uncertain and said, "maybe that means upper, middle and lower rules." "It''s also possible that it represents their high position in your rule system in the future." When he said this, Jiang Cheng really found some rules. Huo Nan is the 37th today. Before her, Jiang Cheng has bound 13. In other words, the first 49 black lines are all transparent prism levels. The number of Dayan is fifty, and the number of days is forty-nine. This number is very subtle. Xu asked curiously, "can you change their order?" Jiang Cheng shrugged, "maybe, but to improve one is to lower the other. The palm and back of the hand are all meat. Let''s keep the original state first." After this wave of ascension, Feixian gate gradually calmed down. Half a million disciples were arranged separately, and Huanji mountain became more and more lively. Especially Tianshu Pavilion, with the opening of the unique business of turbid devil, has gradually begun to expand its business to other fields. As for Jiang Cheng, he regularly harvested pills and natural materials and earth treasures obtained from Miao Yu. With the passing of emperor Dan one after another, his realm finally broke through to Daosheng. Chapter 1739 To tell the truth, there should be standard configuration at the Taoist Saint level, and Jiangcheng has basically existed for a long time. Holy soul, special holy power and origin totem are all beyond the normal Tao saint. Even the cultivation of immortal power has already reached the level of Taoism because of his strong foundation. But this breakthrough has brought him some major changes. The first is that Xianli has officially broken through the limit of Taoism. Although he does not have his own way, he cannot mobilize a ''world'' for his own use. But if he fought with the blood emperor again, he would not be so easily swallowed by the other party''s way. At least, with today''s immortal power, we can forcibly erect an isolated island in the vast ocean. In addition, he got the second kind of holy power. This harvest caught Jiang Cheng himself off guard. Because he always thought that he had the holy power - turbid power. If others want to break through the Tao saint, they need to understand their own power when the immortal power reaches the boundary barrier. Then rely on this holy power to break through the boundary barrier in one fell swoop, so that you can enter the Tao saint. If there is no holy power, it is impossible to break through. After becoming a saint, they will not gain new holy power. When Jiang Cheng just broke through, he easily broke through the boundary barrier with the power of turbidity. By reason, he will not get any new holy power. But after his breakthrough, he was endowed with a new holy power by the rules of heaven and earth. "What is this?" "Isn''t my turbid power judged as holy power by the rules of heaven and earth?" The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the truth. To break through the Tao saint, you must have holy power. He broke through the Tao saint, but he had no "holy power", so the rules of heaven and earth gave him the initiative. This kind of thing is unprecedented, and no one can give him any experience. His mind moved, and a ray of colorful new power slowly flowed out of his fingers. With the change of mind, this brilliant power is sometimes straight and sometimes floating, but it is not affected by the surrounding environment. "What is this?" Jiang Cheng was a little disgusted at first sight. He shot out towards the front. He found that the power of this power was just like that. It was not as good as immortal power. "What''s the use?" "Sure enough, there are no good goods for nothing." Taking back the new holy power, he found that the skill panel of the system also had a progress bar of holy power. Other Taoists who want to improve their holy power can only rely on continuous perception and accumulation. And his progress bar can be directly improved with Xianyuan points. It''s just that the progress bar of Shengli is very expensive, and it''s even harder to rise than the fourteen heavy Xuanwen. "Forget it. Anyway, I have more powerful turbid power." "This holy power will be studied slowly later." For the next 300 years, he had been "sitting on the town" at Feixian gate. Well, actually, I''m waiting for Tianshu pavilion to deliver pills and materials to me regularly. Otherwise, with this brother''s temperament, I would have been unable to stay and go out to pretend to be forced. Today, Feixian gate and Tianshu pavilion are partners of in-depth cooperation. The existence of Feixian gate gives Tianshu Pavilion infinite confidence, which is equivalent to a strong backer standing behind. The existence of Tianshu pavilion has brought many opportunities to Feixian gate. Both complement each other and develop very rapidly. The pattern of the outside world is also changing. The Tiangong offensive has gradually stopped since it conquered the Ming Zai domain. In today''s 19 domains, Tiangong occupies four domains, including Ge Xiang domain and Ming Zai domain, and only maintains a confrontation with other domains. This surprised countless immortals, including Jiang Cheng. What makes them wonder more is another thing - why haven''t the Tao gods who have entered the space of heaven come back? Three thousand years ago, in order to shake the foundation of the heavenly palace, a group of Taoist gods ran to attack the heavenly way. In order to stop them, the only few heavenly emperors in the heavenly palace also ran to the space of the heavenly way and fought at another level there. "That battle, I know it will be played for many years." "But the Taoist God who lost his hometown in Jingqin immortal''s house hasn''t returned?" Jiang Cheng has been waiting for the strong enemy to come to the Feixian gate for many years. As a result, he was stunned and didn''t wait. No one can answer his question. Until one day, an uninvited guest suddenly appeared in Feixian gate. Aware of the arrival of the heart emperor, several Taoist saints of Feixian gate are like great enemies. At present, there are no other powers in the yuan fairy world. This is the combat power ceiling. Jiang Cheng was not flustered. "Why are you here?" The heart Emperor didn''t answer immediately, but took a deep look at the left rear of Jiang city. There is no one there on the surface, but in fact the emptiness is hidden there. Is this the man behind Jiang Cheng? He showed a clear look. That''s straight to the point. "You should be curious. Why don''t they come back?" "That''s right." Brother Cheng nodded. "It''s not just them. I''m also curious about who has the upper hand in the space of heaven with you and them?" "In fact, I also want to know." The answer of Xindi surprised Ji Linghan and Mo chenluo yuan present. "What happened?" "Even you don''t know the war situation in the space of heaven?" "I knew." The heart emperor said slowly, "before the blood emperor entered the space of heaven, we fell a little downwind." "But one day three hundred years ago, they suddenly disappeared collectively." "Disappear?" Jiang Cheng felt incredible. "How to disappear?" "The eighteen Taoist gods and a source ancestor in the space of the heavenly way, as well as the Xiudi, Xuandi, Lingdi and Xuedi of our heavenly palace, have all mysteriously disappeared." There are even more Taoist gods, and even the original ancestors? Jiang Cheng suddenly found that he had to reassess the details of the emperor of heaven. Before the blood emperor went in, they had only three heavenly emperors. It is said that emperor Lin was also badly hurt in the land of daojue. In this case, they fought against one of the 18 Taoist gods before, but they just fell a little lower? No wonder they were able to kick everyone else out. "Have they been swallowed up by the way of heaven?" He speculated maliciously. "That''s impossible." Xindi shook his head. "Although we can''t survive in the center of heaven for too long, we won''t be swallowed up together. We can''t even send back a message." "What''s more, there is the protection of the supreme treasure of heaven." Mo Chen frowned slightly and asked, "can''t you find them by searching the whole yuan fairy world with your strength?" "Not found." The heart emperor heaved a sigh. "Not only can''t we find them, but the Yuan emperor, the empty emperor and the soul emperor who were trapped in the land of daojue have disappeared so far." "As for the war Emperor..." He could not help shaking his head again. This is the reason why the heavenly palace has stopped attacking major regions in the past 300 years. The ten Heavenly emperors may all be alive, but at present, the other nine can''t be found. Only the heavenly palace where Xindi sits... It''s a little empty. Jiang Cheng silently did a primary school math problem in his heart. He broke his fingers for a long time and gradually found something wrong. "How do I feel that you should have a Heavenly Emperor? No one has mentioned it all the time?" Chapter 1740 He counted, three heavenly emperors disappeared in the land of daojue, four heavenly emperors disappeared in the space of Tiandao, and the war emperor closed the door and was hidden. Plus the heart emperor before, isn''t there only nine? Hearing that he mentioned the last emperor of heaven, the expression of Xindi became a little strange. "Emperor Xiao''s treasure of heaven is a little special." "He disappeared 40 billion years ago." "Ha?" Not only Jiang Cheng, but also Mo Chen, Luo Yuan and others couldn''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths. What''s going on? "Are you heavenly emperors cursed?" Brother Cheng speculated maliciously again. "Is this catastrophe the time to force you out?" Heart emperor''s frontal blood vessels jumped. If he hadn''t misunderstood Xu as another "organization", he would certainly teach the boy a lesson. Let him know what a curse comes from the mouth. But now he can only hold back. In fact, he was the first to find Jiang Cheng, and the most important reason was temptation. Let''s see if there is a shadow of Jiang Cheng behind this incident, and whether it was the "organization" who did it. Now it seems that Jiang Cheng really knows nothing. "There is a force in the dark that has been staring at us in the light." He said slowly, "their disappearance this time should be related to that group of people." Jiang Cheng was slightly stunned. "Is there a higher level of the yuan fairy world?" Xindi shook his head. "I don''t mean that, but those great powers left over from the ancient yuan fairy world." On one side, Luo Yuan thought: "don''t all the great powers come out, Jingzhu Taoist God, Yunyu Taoist God, and Yuanzu..." "They are not worried." The heart emperor sneered. "They have never been the most feared in our heavenly palace." Now, even Ji Linghan and lin ning opened their eyes. "There are other strong men in the yuan fairy world?" "Of course, in the heyday of the ancient yuan fairy world, there were no less than 100 Taoist gods and no less than 10 original ancestors. Jingzhu and Yunyu were not the top at that time." The heart emperor said in a deep voice, "since they can survive, there''s no reason why the stronger ones can''t survive. However, these people haven''t appeared yet." Jiang Cheng thought he was talking about the soul clan, the witch clan and the famine clan. Now it doesn''t seem to be. "So where are those people?" "There are more than a dozen outside the yuan fairy world." The heart emperor took a deep look at him, "the solitary God Yan Kai you have seen before is one of them." "What about the rest?" "I don''t know the rest." The heart emperor said slowly, "they haven''t appeared since the reorganization of the yuan fairy world." "When we set up the heavenly palace, we were most worried about their counterattack, which would be an unprecedented test." He said that the ten Heavenly emperors were at the peak of the heavenly palace. Now the other nine heavenly emperors have all disappeared, but the group finally shows signs of action. This is indeed the most critical moment in Tiangong. "If what I expected is right, they have been secretly plotting to weaken the heavenly palace over the years." "It''s almost weakened now. It''s about to launch a final counterattack against us..." "Uh huh!" Jiang Cheng nodded in agreement. Then he arched his hand at him with a smile. "Thank you for providing this information, but we don''t care about food. If you hurry back, we won''t keep you." On one side, Ji Linghan, Mo chenluo yuan and others all covered their faces with their hands. Boss, do you see people off like this? Can you be more direct? The heart emperor is constipated. He was stunned for several seconds. Then he frowned and said, "don''t you worry? Do you think those people will only deal with Tiangong and let you fly Xianmen alone?" Jiang Chengxin said that I would like a stronger enemy to deal with me. "No, aren''t I worried?" The heart emperor looked left and right, but he didn''t see a trace of worry on his face. This confirmed his previous guess that there was someone behind Jiang Cheng. Because there were a group of madmen who tried to overturn the ancient yuan fairy world standing behind him, he could be fearless and not worry about the enemy he would face. "I know your source of confidence, but you must not underestimate them!" "This catastrophe refers to them." "After hundreds of billions of years of dormancy, those people may have become more powerful than before, and you may not be able to withstand them." "For today''s sake, it is the wisest choice for you and me to join hands!" If he had other options, he would never come to Jiang Cheng. This guy killed so many heavenly kings. It''s disgusting. But there''s no way. Now the other heavenly emperors are not here. Looking at the heart emperor, Jiang Cheng was the only "powerful ally" he could count on. Whether Ji Linghan or lin ning, they all looked at leader Jiang with bright eyes. Waiting for his decision. For them, the news revealed by Xindi today is too big, which really makes them very upset. The city elder brother is thinking about the words of the heart emperor. Does he know the source of his confidence? Does he know he has a system? It can''t be true? This elder brother doesn''t know that the heart emperor actually misunderstood his origin. "It''s not necessary to join hands. I never need any teammates." He shook his head with a smile. If it wasn''t for his strength, the heart emperor would be laughed at. This guy is too arrogant. Even if there are those people behind you, it''s not fearless, is it? "Even if you are strong enough, at least your current plan has not succeeded, has it?" The plan he said was that the madmen created a true God. "Are you willing to make trouble?" "What''s more, you don''t worry about yourself, but also worry about the 500000 disciples of Feixian gate behind you?" "Can you keep all these people?" In order to persuade Jiang Cheng, he is also painstaking. "Do you think it''s only our Heavenly Emperor who is strangely missing?" "Far away, the once powerful dragon, Phoenix and barbarian disappeared mysteriously. Where have they gone?" "In my opinion, it is also the handwriting of those people in the dark!" "Can you guarantee that Feixian gate will not fall into such a situation one day in the future?" This time, brother Cheng''s expression finally became dignified. Dragon? He also has the identity of the Dark Dragon Emperor. Think about it carefully. Cangling, who used to be close, as well as Cangji and cangqiong, who are determined to him, Aoyang of Jinlong and xuanming of Qinglong It really hasn''t happened in these years. And in fact, it''s not just them? He, the great sage, did not see any other Xuan people these years. Is it true that they were murdered by those people in the dark, as the heart emperor said? "How do you want to cooperate?" The heart emperor had planned to continue talking. I almost didn''t react to his words. "You promised?" He was surprised and delighted. "That''s right." Jiang Cheng''s mouth overflowed with a sneer. "Just tell me how to find the hidden field mice." Chapter 1741 It is only Jiang Cheng who dares to call those hidden powers like this. For the heart emperor, those ancient Taoist gods and ancestors hidden in the dark are terrible enough to subvert the heavenly palace. "I don''t know how to find them." "But from where they disappeared, the space of heaven and the place of Tao Jue are likely to be the entrance." This is the last reason why he came to Jiang Cheng for help. During the God communication meeting, brother Cheng can walk freely in the central area of the heavenly way, which is something that the Heavenly Emperor can''t do. "OK, let''s go!" "So simple?" Xindi was surprised by his vigorous and resolute action. "The enemy you have to face this time is very important. Don''t you have to make some preparations?" Think about it carefully. Jiang Cheng and Tiangong were not friends before. After agreeing to cooperate, this guy doesn''t worry about fraud. Is it a trap? City brother patted his chest, "don''t worry, brother is always ready." The system is always ready. "I''m going too!" "I''m going too!" Ji Linghan, lin ning and Yin Xueer all gathered around. "You promised me you wouldn''t leave me." Headmaster Jiang''s heart said it was nothing to leave. "If you all leave, what about the other disciples?" He could only gently caress Ji Linghan''s fragrant shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon this time." Sister Han also knows that now is the key period for the development of Feixian gate. After the disciples of the second, third and fourth generations bound the Xuanwen of Jiang Cheng, most of them are now practicing in isolation. Half a million people have just stabilized, and the relationship between the surrounding areas needs to be handled. She really can''t get away. "Then I can go with you!" Lin ning did not let go. "Anyway, I don''t care about family affairs." Jiang Cheng thought about it and took her to experience. "Then let''s go." They followed the heart emperor all the way to the heavenly palace. Then, he entered the Ninth Gate Hall of Tiandao, the second pass of the general assembly. Here, dozens of God kings in the heavenly palace have been waiting to be present. Jiang Cheng even met the long lost fan Lei Taoist priest. He didn''t know whether he had his own chance or the heavenly palace took care of him. Now he is also a Taoist saint. After seeing brother Cheng, the old man immediately showed his anger. Seems to want to say something, but due to the presence of Xindi, I can only hold it. Jiang Cheng knows what he wants to say. Not surprisingly, the batch of cigarettes sold at the treasure price was finally found to be defective. He touched his nose and pretended not to notice him. His sight was fixed on the woman on the left side of the crowd. Qiu Yuxuan''s appearance is still perfect and soul stirring. She looks the same as before. However, her realm also "not surprisingly" reached the saint of Taoism. Obviously, she is not in position C, but she is in a group of God kings, just like the protagonist, which makes it impossible to ignore her existence in any case. I couldn''t help looking at her more. According to Jiang Cheng''s understanding of her, Qiu Yuxuan is probably the strongest God King now. But unexpectedly, even when the heavenly palace was besieged more than 3000 years ago, Zixiao hall and Zhan Tiansi didn''t send her to fight. So that she is far less famous now than she was then. "Who do you need?" The heart emperor pointed to more than 60 God kings present. "Everyone here can choose, as long as there are no more than 20 people." The gods obviously knew this order long ago. Yun Wang, Hao Wang and others were all expressionless. For Jiang Cheng, they still have great resistance and even hostility. Before Xindi planned to find Jiang Cheng, they all strongly opposed it. This man killed so many God kings in the heavenly palace. How can he cooperate with him? Compared with those hidden powers in the dark, they prefer to destroy the hidden emperor of the heavenly palace. Unfortunately, the emperor still has the final say. They can only obey. However, many people hold their breath. If Jiang Cheng chooses himself, he will not be better behind! In fact, Jiang Cheng doesn''t want to bring any teammates at all. But on second thought, he thought of the dark pattern of the sword. Qiu Yuxuan hasn''t been cheated into getting on the bus yet. "Then qiuyuxuan." I was not surprised to hear his roll call. After all, Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan rose at the same time, and they have known each other for a long time. And sister Xuan didn''t resist at all. She just drifted to the side of Jiang Cheng without expression. "All right, let''s go!" As the Tiandao center will completely devour other immortals, Jiang Cheng took lin ning in his left hand and Qiu Yuxuan in his right hand. The emperor was stunned. "You only have one?" Cheng Ge lifted his hands holding two catkins. "I have only two hands. I''m full." With that, he didn''t care about the angry eyes of many God kings who were ignored, and took two women to stride into the black door. Wandering in the ocean of heaven is a very boring thing for Jiang Cheng. I can''t see the direction. It''s invariable everywhere. But for lin ning and Qiu Yuxuan, this is an incredible thing. In particular, the former is the first time to enter here. Because holding Jiang Cheng''s hand, the power of heaven around her did not cause any harm to her, but avoided one after another. However, she could easily feel the horror contained in it. But in addition, she also gradually discovered infinite mysteries. Lin Ningjin has been a Taoist saint for many years. Her next step is to create her own way. In the yuan fairy world, their own Tao was born out of the Tao of heaven. Jiang Cheng took her to the core area of the heavenly way this time to let her feel the heavenly way at a close distance. It was a great opportunity. Perhaps because she trusted leader Jiang too much, she slowly closed her eyes. Jiang Cheng felt his left hand loose and quickly clenched it. Looking back, he saw that the sister had been cultivating herself. I couldn''t help shaking my head and laughing. On the right, Qiu Yuxuan didn''t seem to get any enlightenment from the ocean of heaven, and he didn''t mean to practice. This is not the first time she has entered the central area of heaven. Here, she is more concerned about Jiang Cheng, an "old enemy.". "That''s how you passed the black door last time?" "That''s right." "Let go." Sister Xuan, who was not exposed to the dew outside just now, took the initiative to leave him. Then, the power of heaven, which had been excluded by Jiang Cheng, quickly swept over and swallowed her. But miraculously, Qiu Yuxuan, who was submerged in it, was unharmed. He even threw a slightly provocative look at him. "In fact, I can also pass the black gate that time, but I don''t want to do that." She''s not stupid. She knows some cards to hide. But when facing Jiang Cheng, he always couldn''t help showing up. Chengge was stunned and shrugged immediately. "I know." You are the reincarnation of fairy mother. This is your home. Chapter 1742 "You should have gained a lot these years?" Looking at his skillfully rubbing fingers, Qiu Yuxuan wanted to kick it. Because I thought of the gambling agreement with half of the harvest, and thought of being cheated by this hateful guy several times. "I didn''t!" "What?" Master Jiang''s voice suddenly rose three degrees. "No? With your luck, how can you get nothing?" "No is no." Qiu Yuxuan was almost angry with him. This guy really thinks of himself as a worker? She said, "I haven''t gone out to experience these years, and I haven''t fought with other domains. What can I gain?" "Then you''ve been..." "I''ve been practicing in the cave of emperor Lin. recently, I entered the Taoist Saint before I left." "All right." Master Jiang, a little disappointed, believes in her credibility. "How do you understand the power of heaven? I remember that emperor Lin seems to bind spiritual ropes, bind and imprison others?" Speaking of this, Qiu Yuxuan was even more depressed. "I didn''t get her power." "Ha?" This time, Jiang Cheng was really surprised. "Why?" Qiu Yuxuan grinds the shellfish teeth, which is obviously the pot she doesn''t want to be uncovered, so she doesn''t have a good way: "no, why!" "It shouldn''t be." Jiang Cheng touched his chin and talked to himself. "With your talent and your origin, it doesn''t make sense." The immortal mother reincarnated, how could she not master the power of the God King? To sum up, the ten day imperial capital was enlightened by your previous life. Qiu Yuxuan glanced at him in surprise. It seems unexpected that this guy still has high hopes for himself. But she caught a word keenly. "My background? What do you mean?" Jiang Cheng wants to tell the truth. But think about it, it should be more interesting after she recovers the fairy mother''s memory. Don''t interrupt the process yourself. So he touched his beardless chin and smiled unfathomably. "There was a deep cause and effect between us before. You will understand later." Qiu Yuxuan narrowed her eyes and seemed to think of something. But in the end, he didn''t say anything. The three men walked all the way in the ocean of heaven. Even when they reached the deepest place, they didn''t find anything unusual. "Nothing." "The way of heaven is the same as before. There is no change at all." Jiang Cheng can only move forward. It didn''t take long to reach the edge. At this time, he finally found some abnormalities. Somewhere on the edge of the vast ocean of heaven, there seems to be a pulling force. After getting close, I found that the power of the heavenly way formed a slowly flowing vortex. There is no physical substance, nor does it send out any terrible fluctuations. With the strength of him and Qiu Yuxuan, they won''t be sucked in directly. But in any case, only here is abnormal. The two looked at each other, and each could see the determination in each other''s eyes. Then he rushed inside again arm in arm. Once inside, Jiang Cheng was like entering a huge suction cup. While spinning, I also felt a lot of confusion and complexity. Among them, one is really the breath of the dragon family. He immediately guarded the soul tower, kept the last soberness, and touched the past towards the breath of the dragon family. The next moment, the three people''s eyes suddenly lit up. The ocean of heaven disappeared, and a new world appeared in front of us. After a little perception, the surrounding area is still full of Xianyuan Qi, 3000 rules are complete, and there is an obvious power of heaven to dominate the cycle. The strength of the three is not subject to any restrictions. But Jiang Cheng can''t help frowning. It still doesn''t feel like a normal world. As soon as the three talents appeared, more than a dozen Jiaolong in the Dragon Cave in front quickly flew out. Then quickly shrink the demon body and crawl down carefully. "See Shangxian!" Every Dragon is respectful, and even the atmosphere dare not breathe. Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan were greatly surprised. Lin ning, who had lived in the demon world for a long time, felt extremely incredible. Isn''t the dragon very exclusive? Seeing the three of them appear, under normal circumstances, these dragons should immediately show hostility? How is it possible to salute? "Something''s wrong." Qiu Yuxuan obviously also saw the problem. So he whispered to Jiang Cheng. "The three of us have restrained the breath of Taoist saints. These dragon families are the highest but supreme level, and it is impossible to see our true realm." Moreover, ethnic groups are different, and the other party does not worship the strong when they see the strong. "There''s nothing wrong." Brother Cheng proudly raised his eyebrows at her. "There''s a secret I haven''t told you." "What secret?" "I am the emperor of the dark dragon." Brother Cheng''s chest stood up. "The dragon family attaches great importance to blood and other levels. Do you know the status of Canglong in the dragon family?" "Jiaolong is several orders lower than me. They must feel that my blood is suppressed." Qiu Yuxuan glanced at Dai''s eyebrows and didn''t believe it. This guy is the emperor of the green dragon? Does he look like a great emperor? At this time, Jiang Cheng had happily helped the supreme Dragon up. "Free, free!" "Hahaha, we are all dragon people. We don''t have to give any big gifts in the future." The more than a dozen dragons in front of them heard this, and their eyes were full of incredible. I seem to have heard the most absurd speech. The head of the Jiaolong trembled and lowered his head. "Don''t test us. Your identity is far above us. How dare we have the slightest disrespect." With that, he would crawl down again. Jiang Cheng wondered. Is the status gap caused by the dragon family in the yuan fairy world so exaggerated? At that time, in the three Dragon Valley, those lower dragon families saw the green dragon and the Golden Dragon. At most, they were slightly low and didn''t have much red tape. He held the Dragon again, then pretended to be unhappy: "this is my order!" "Thank you for your mercy!" "The fairy is really generous and kind..." The Jiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. He barely straightened his body, but he and the dragon heads of more than a dozen dragons behind him still hung low. It seemed that he didn''t dare to look directly at Jiang Cheng. Brother Cheng can only give up when he sees it. He couldn''t help looking back and glanced at Qiu Yuxuan. "See, I said, our rank in the dragon family is not generally high." Qiu Yuxuan sees this scene and has to believe it if she doesn''t believe it. "What do you want to do when the immortal comes here?" "But if there is a dispatch, we will do our best and dare not neglect it at all." "The immortal will linger here..." These dragons are very enthusiastic. But Jiang Cheng is anxious to get down to business first. "Just hang around. Do you know where Cangling is?" Chapter 1743 "Cang Ling?" A group of dragons were confused and then pleaded guilty again and again. "Please forgive me. I really haven''t heard the name." Jiang Cheng was too lazy to say anything about their serious and excessive politeness. Haven''t you heard of Cangling? Ah, by the way, as Cangling, it must be difficult for a subordinate dragon like Jiaolong to know her real name. "What about the female emperor of Canglong? Have you heard of this?" The dragons pleaded guilty again. "God forgives. We haven''t heard of the name!" Ah, this? Are there some Cang dragons with higher rank and stronger strength than Cangling in the yuan fairy world, which makes her status worse than before and can''t be the Dragon Emperor? Jiang Cheng thought it was really possible. After all, Cangling was only the Canglong emperor of the ancient fairy world. In addition to the ancient fairy world, there are other 3000 real worlds. There are many dragons in the real world, not to mention those who survived in the ancient yuan fairy world. It''s not surprising that there are several more advanced ones. "What about the sky and the disease?" "Well, we haven''t heard of it. God, spare your life!" The dragons were sweating. It seems that it is a great sin not to satisfy the immortal. Brother Cheng was speechless. Isn''t it? Were the strong men of Canglong valley so unknown in the yuan fairy world? I can''t do it. "Forget it, just tell me where the Canglong clan is." For fear of being condemned, a group of dragons were about to cry. "Green Dragon... We''ve never heard of it." "What?" "Ha?" This time even lin ning, who had been silent, couldn''t help making a noise. "Haven''t you heard of the green dragon?" The heads of the dragons shook like rattles. "No, I''ve never heard that there are green dragons among the dragon clan." Jiang Cheng opened his mouth and looked around helplessly. He happened to see Qiu Yuxuan''s meaningful eyes. "You just boasted that there was no group of Canglong at all, and there was also the emperor of Canglong." This makes brother Cheng lose face. But it shouldn''t. "Then how can the high-level dragon clan have never heard of it?" The Dragon had already crawled down again. He repeatedly kowtowed and pleaded guilty. "We really have never heard of the green dragon. Is it a new dragon family?" Brother Cheng was almost amused by him. "What about the green dragon and the golden dragon?" "The immortal spared his life. We are ignorant..." Well, I still haven''t heard of it. Jiang Cheng knew they didn''t lie, because in the end he used mind reading. The thought of the other party''s heart at that time is indeed that there are no three superior dragon families. Didn''t Cangling and xuanming come here? You''re in the wrong place? "Tell me, where are you?" A group of dragons are slightly stunned. You don''t even know where this is? Then he thought wisely that being immortal should be testing himself? "Tell the immortal that this is the heaven dragon world!" "Since you haven''t even heard of the green dragon, why do you worship blindly when you meet?" "The immortal is joking. You are a noble dragon. The rank is far above us. Of course we have to worship!" Hearing this explanation, lin ning and Qiu Yuxuan were confused. They don''t have any dragon blood at all. Jiang Cheng twitched at the corners of his mouth. Tianlong? Can it be more wonderful? Man, why don''t you say Tianlong? He was about to ask about the specific situation of the world when he saw three more people flying in the distance. Two men and one woman, the realm is not high, they are just heavenly beings. However, from them, Jiang Cheng could easily perceive the not so pure dragon blood. Banlong? In those days, there were also some Banlong people in the ancient fairy world. They are generally born in the human family. For various reasons, they have both human blood and some demon blood. When the level is low, they can often rely on that part of the demon family blood to occupy an advantage in the same level. But after the realm is high, the effect of that part of blood is becoming weaker and weaker. Some even conflict with the human blood and have side effects. Lin ning is actually one of them. She came from the lower boundary Lin family. Her ancestors inadvertently absorbed the essence and blood of Dark Phoenix, and some future generations will have some talents of Dark Phoenix blood. Lin ning as one of the best, her dark Phoenix blood concentration is relatively high. But in the demon family, it''s still not worth mentioning. Jiang Cheng raised her talent to the first class, which virtually greatly increased the concentration of her dark Phoenix blood, which gave her a new opportunity. Even so, her dark Phoenix blood is still not the highest level. But during the fairy demon war, the Dark Phoenix emperor fell, and there was no successor in that vein, leaving her alone. In addition, her dark attribute and talent in fencing are too strong, so she was trained as a top talent by the Phoenix family. "Bold Li mountain, don''t get out to meet!" The young man in white, who was headed by the three, stood up with his sword eyebrows before he came here. A group of dragons saw them as if they had seen natural enemies. Hurriedly rolled over and crawled in horror. "See the immortal!" "Forgive me, we have seen other immortals, so we are a little slow..." The young man in white just glanced at this side and stepped on the dragon head of the dragon''s supreme mountain, Li Zhang, and rolled it hard. "How dare you!" "Don''t forget, you earth dragons belong to us!" The young man in black beside him had fierce eyes and kicked him with enough immortal power. The two dragons were kicked out of the air, rolled on the ground for dozens of times, and saw two scales kicked off. "Who gave you courage?" The woman in pink skirt suddenly pulled out a long whip and waved it thoughtlessly. "Forget who your master is?" She didn''t know where the evil spirit came from, as if she had a natural temper. "If we''re not here, we''ll have to take someone else''s last name?" Each whip of her is filled with immortal power. In addition, the whip itself is a fourth-order Taoist instrument, which still has a certain lethality. However, seeing the lightning, more than a dozen Jiaolong on the scene were torn open and screamed, but they didn''t dare to resist at all. Lin ning and Qiu Yuxuan squint at each other. But Jiang Cheng didn''t come out, and they weren''t sure whether to intervene. And chengge was confused by this scene. These three people are only half dragon people. If they are placed in the dragon people, they are lower than the rank of the lower dragon people. Moreover, these three people are just the realm of heaven. Li Zhang, the leader, can easily shoot them to death. How can they trample on them and beat them violently? "What''s wrong with you?" Thinking that these dragons were so polite to answer all their questions just now, he felt that he had to take care of it. Before the woman in the pink skirt could react, the whip in her hand suddenly disappeared. Looking again, the whip had somehow fallen into Jiang Cheng''s hand. Chapter 1744 "What are you doing?" The woman screamed at once. The other two young men immediately mentioned Xianli and had a plan to give brother Cheng a set. "Bold!" "How dare you shoot at the people of our hunju family!" "What do you say I''m going to do?" Jiang Cheng shook the whip in his hand, and his eyes became a little bad. "Look at you three. Menopausal mania is very serious. Shall I treat you?" Seeing that he was so tough, the three people suddenly felt a little empty. After all, Jiang Cheng has just shown far more strength than them. It''s really a fight. They have no chance of winning at all. "You, what kind of dragon are you?" They actually regard Jiang Cheng and qiuyuxuan linning as the so-called Tianlong. "Such a stranger." "Why have we never seen you?" Jiang Cheng thought, what''s there? When did the dragon clan divide by veins? "I''m ancestral. I''m blind. Can''t I recognize it?" The three were stunned and then looked confused. "Ancestral pulse?" "What ancestral vein? Why haven''t we heard of it?" "Bold!" Jiang Cheng suddenly sank his face. "You three are so brave that you don''t even know me. You''re really blind!" As soon as he said this, not only the dozen wounded Jiaolong, but also the three people were shocked. I''m not sure. Did I meet a more advanced Tianlong? The young man in white, the first of the three, quickly bent over and even squeezed out a smile. "We don''t know where the ancestral vein Tianlong came from?" "Where do you come from? Are you stupid?" The city elder brother smiled coldly: "of course, the ancestral pulse is the pulse with your ancestors. Do you gray grandsons not kneel down and kowtow when you see your ancestors?" Hearing this explanation, lin ning and Qiu Yuxuan, who originally thought they had a big story, were speechless. And the three turned around. Feeling this guy is cursing himself around the bend? "You, you madman!" Three people trembled all over, but they didn''t dare to start at Jiang Cheng. The first young man took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "Your Excellency is not our dragon. The things here have nothing to do with you. Please leave!" But let''s just pretend you don''t exist. With that, they didn''t care if Jiang Cheng was still on the side, so they spread their anger on the Jiaolong again. "A bunch of waste!" "I don''t even know the origin of others. Check it out!" "What do you want?" The three were about to punch and kick again when they felt a chill coming from the rear. Looking back, I saw lin ning whose sight was as cold as looking at the dead. Suddenly, he was so frightened that he quickly took it back. But it seems that I feel so shameless and still swear. "Hand in the blood essence quickly!" "Don''t dawdle!" Li Zhang, who was headed by Li Zhang, immediately looked bitter. "We only handed it in a short time last time. Now we haven''t condensed too much. Can you give it a grace period?" "Grace?" The woman was intimidated by Jiang Cheng and lin ning just now. Now she is in a bad mood. Smelling the speech, the face became distorted. "Li Zhang, do you want to die?" Li Zhang repeatedly pleaded for mercy. "I don''t dare, but there is too much loss of blood essence. Some of our descendants are not only difficult to enter for life, but may even decline..." "Isn''t this not dead yet? Do you want us to make your life worse than death!" The young man in white at the head also said impatiently, "there is not much condensed, that is, you dare to hide!" They made it as if these dragons owed themselves. If Jiang Cheng and lin ning qiuyuxuan were not present, I''m afraid it would be another group of whipping and beating. A dozen dragons looked gloomy and hung their heads like they were about to be executed. Although a little unwilling, there is no one to resist. Finally, the dragon body of Lijiang mountain expanded slowly, and then gathered its immortal power. When the supreme authority pressed across the sky, his eyes also floated a heavy color of pain. Then, a drop of bright red blood essence, the size of a bowl, slowly floated out of his mouth. The golden glow rippled around the drop of blood essence, as if it contained endless mysteries. And his own breath, also quickly tired down. After the three people looked up and saw the drop of blood essence, the greed and desire on their faces had been made clear. "Brother three and brother six, I will be the supreme one this time." The girl in the pink dress couldn''t wait to fly up. But the young man in white quickly blocked her. "Ten younger sister, you are still far from the breakthrough. If you give it to me this time, I am very sure of the breakthrough. Why don''t you become a brother?" The young man in black is not willing to show weakness. "Didn''t you say one time for each person? The first two times were you. It''s my turn this time!" This scene directly forced Jiang Cheng to look at it. Who can tell me what happened? Ordinary blood is too strong for a whirlwind. Blood is the essence of blood. Especially for the dragon people who pay attention to demon body cultivation and blood level, blood is almost the source of their strength. Once lost, it must be weak and difficult to recover for a long time. If it is serious, it will even damage the foundation and endanger life. In Jiang Cheng''s impression, not only the dragon clan, but almost every demon clan regards their blood essence as more important than their lifeblood. Even in a fierce war, few are willing to burn blood essence. Now, a supreme dragon will take the initiative to force his blood essence out and give it to three heavenly semi dragons? This kind of thing completely refreshed his cognition. On the other side, the three men have decided. The young man in white and the woman were unwilling to retreat behind. The young man in black flew into the air with a happy face. As soon as he took a photo, he would take away the drop of blood essence from Li Zhang. At this time, an invisible border blocked him. "You!" Originally ecstatic, he suddenly became angry. "What are you going to do? You''re not the dragon of our line. You can''t use the blood essence of Jiaolong!" Jiang Cheng hung in the air, overlooking the three people and other dragons. "Who can give me popular science? What''s the custom of sending blood essence?" The dragons were stunned by his move. And the three men, who were fierce and cowardly, roared on the spot. "You know that!" "What is it to you that we take offerings?" "I think you''re deliberately coming against us. You''re sent by a hostile family. You must be!" When they angrily accused, Jiang Cheng had got the truth. Because he used mind reading again. And the truth made him feel extremely incredible. The so-called Tianlong is actually a half dragon with dragon blood. The ruler of the Tianlong kingdom is also the Banlong clan. As for the real dragon family, the status in this world is the bottom, which is despised as the Earth Dragon. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1745 In the heaven dragon world, half dragons are the masters. Ah, no, it''s the dragon on the dragon. Pure dragons like pterosaur, Yunlong and fire dragon are ruled by half Dragons of different blood lines. Status is not much better than slaves. As for the reason, it is the special rules of heaven and earth here. Here, the Banlong nationality can naturally suppress the Dragon nationality. Not because of blood, but because the rules of heaven and earth create a special dragon vein. As for what dragon vein is, Jiang Cheng hasn''t got much information from each other''s consciousness yet. The way the Banlong people rule the dragon people is like raising cows. More than a dozen Jiaolong here belong to the three brothers and sisters. From time to time, they will come to take Jiaolong essence blood to improve the Jiaolong blood of their Banlong clan. This kind of thing sounds absurd elsewhere. After all, outside, the status of Jiaolong should have been higher than those Banlong families with only some Jiaolong blood. But under the special rules here, this kind of thing seems so natural. So that both sides are used to it. Unfortunately, Jiang Cheng can''t get used to it. He was too lazy to defend what the other party said was sent by a hostile family. But directly asked, "have you ever heard of Cangling?" Where can the three hear? "If you stop us again, don''t blame us for calling family experts!" In fact, they have secretly informed the family. "What about the Canglong clan? Have you heard of the Canglong clan?" "I warn you to get out of the way at once, or you will bear the consequences!" The young man in black was so anxious that if the family master came, the supreme dragon''s blood essence would not be able to turn to him. And brother Cheng also got the answer from mind reading. These three people also do not know the existence of Canglong family. "With the status of Banlong in the world, I don''t even know the Canglong." "Well, they really didn''t come." He was rather disappointed. So he waved to lin ning. "Send them home." With disciples nearby, such small miscellaneous soldiers don''t have to do it themselves. And lin ning has been waiting for this sentence for a long time. Before the others reacted, he swept out with a sword. According to Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan, there will be no suspense about the war. There are only three heavenly masters opposite, and lin ning is a leader among the saints. Not to mention using a sword, even blowing a breath can kill these three people. It seemed that the battle was really developing in the direction they expected. The three half dragon tianzuns were submerged by the towering sword power in an instant. Under this attack, the three heavenly Lords will never leave bone residue. However, an unexpected scene happened. When the sword light scattered in the sky, the three heavenly lords actually lived well. Although their eyes were full of panic, and they were even distracted by the just blow, they were not hurt at all. This makes lin ning completely incomprehensible. Jiang Cheng''s surprised eyes also made her feel very shameless. It''s rare to go out to experience with leader Jiang. It''s rare to be assigned a task by him. As a result, I failed to succeed in one stroke. So the next second, she waved her sword again. This time, she did her best directly. Not only the immortal power and holy soul of the Tao holy level, but also the law space of the seven original totems was sacrificed. When seeing lin ning''s thirteen fold artistic conception of kendo, Qiu Yuxuan''s glittering eyes couldn''t help shrinking. She didn''t expect that this strange woman''s swordsmanship was so strong! Qiu Yuxuan knows what thirteen fold Kendo means. Only two of the heavenly kings have reached it. Before that, she didn''t take lin ning seriously. Just think of her as Jiang Cheng''s vassal, a mindless attendant. Now the combat effectiveness... Seems to be too strong. Using such an attack to hit three heavenly masters is really a nuclear bomb to blow up mosquitoes. However, after this round of "nuclear land washing", the three "mosquitoes" are still alive. If the surrounding landform had not been seriously changed by the sword just now, and even the space had been distorted by the shock, Jiang Cheng would even suspect that the immortal power here was invalid. The rampant source and afterwaves, like a giant dragon, destroy the distant mountains into powder before they finally disappear. The dust all over the sky is like a natural disaster! The three heavenly masters were not completely without influence under this blow. They were knocked upside down and dizzy. Not only that, but even the Dragon scales, horns and tails of the half dragon family were forcibly beaten out. These parts also suffered some earthquake injuries and looked quite tragic. However, he didn''t die. "How could this happen?" Lin ning is a little incomprehensible. Jiang Cheng understood something vaguely. When I used mind reading before, I read a word - dragon vein. Is this why the Banlong clan can rule the dragon clan? He fixed his eyes on them, and sure enough, he saw a special meridian shadow about an inch long on all the three heavenly Lords. That virtual shadow was emitting a blue shimmer at this time, and it didn''t look very conspicuous. But brother Cheng just noticed that when lin ning attacked these three people, the special meridian virtual drama lit up for a moment. Then, all attacks are directly filtered out. At that time, they seemed to be nonexistent, and they were not attacked by the holy soul, immortal power and origin. Their injuries were caused only by shock and shock aftershocks. Is this dragon vein so magical? The three were still in shock, and the young man in black suddenly screamed. "You are a saint!" "How can you be a saint?" It seems that in this world, the realm of cultivation is still very meaningful. They also know what it means to be a saint. Otherwise, they would not go here to make Jiaolong blood essence to improve their blood level. "Ha! Ha ha!" The first young man in white, although still in human shape at this time, most of his body had been covered with scales. He shook the dragon''s claw, which was obviously incompatible with his body, and laughed on his back. "So you are not Tianlong!" "You are just lowly people who don''t even have a dragon vein!" He regained confidence. The man in black did not swallow his anger in front of brother Cheng just now. "You''re finished! You''re really finished this time!" A sneer came out of the corner of his mouth. The line of sight is like seeing low-end creatures, full of a sense of superiority. His huge dragon tail circled slowly. "I haven''t killed the Taoist Saint yet. I''ll try this time. Who makes you provoke us without knowing what to do?" "No!" The pink skirt woman twisted her excited face. "Don''t kill them! I want them to live better than die!" "I want that saint to be my slave!" She pointed to lin ning, as if she had already eaten her, and her eyes were full of cruelty and greed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1746 The Dragon veins on the three people were bright at the same time, emitting a brilliant light. With their three origins, Qi Qi rushed to lin ning. The origin of Tianzun level is just borrowed. This kind of weak attack is nothing to lin ning today. It can be easily carried by immortal body alone. However, at this moment, the three seemingly weak origins, under the blessing of the dragon vein, are actually disintegrating her law space a little bit. She quickly mobilized her origin totem to bombard the three origins. However, he found that his own origin totem had not touched the other party''s origin, but had begun to melt slowly. "How could this happen?" This scene made her and Qiu Yuxuan feel completely incomprehensible. It is basically ineffective to attack the other party by yourself. And the other party''s single digit attack can''t be prevented anyway. But for her strong will, I''m afraid she would doubt her strength at this time. The three heavenly masters are full of self-confidence. "Hahaha, what about the Taoist saint?" The three urged the source, and the Dragon veins on their bodies became more and more manic. "Humble people will always be trampled under our feet!" "Here, even if you are a Taoist saint, you should lie down!" "In order to win you, we made an exception and used the power of the dragon vein. We''re sorry for the loss if we don''t torture you severely in the future!" There was no confusion on lin ning''s face. And they didn''t become impatient because of the garbage words of these three people. At this point, she had to sacrifice her holy power. The holy power of the Taoist saint can''t be supplemented by pills. Although it can be cultivated, it takes time. Before that, she really didn''t expect to do this against the three heavenly Lords. When her dark holy power spread out, the halo created by the dragon vein outside the origin of the three quietly became much thinner. "No!" "What''s that?" The smiles of the three heavenly lords disappeared. Their level is too low and their knowledge is not enough. Although they have heard of the word holy power, they have never met it. "The dragon vein cannot be subverted!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The three are still there to urge the dragon vein and origin. However, after a short period of more than ten seconds, the halo of the dragon vein finally became dim in the dissipation of Shengli. Lin ning seized the opportunity, urged his source, and blasted the weak source borrowed by the three into slag. The source was destroyed and a strong force of counterattack came. The three sprayed blood at the same time. "No..." "Stop!" How could lin ning stop. After destroying each other''s attack, her holy power also followed, and simply hit the three people. When the dust dispersed, the three heavenly lords had become debris all over the ground. The battle ended with lin ning''s victory. She was not hurt, but the loss of holy power was quite serious. Next, without ten days and a half months of cultivation, you can''t completely recover. Crackle crackle! Headmaster Jiang clapped with a smile and fully affirmed the performance of his disciples. "Good, good." Lin ning and Qiu Yuxuan both doubted whether he was being ironic. A Taoist priest spent so much effort to kill three heavenly Lords. It can''t be said that he performed poorly, but that he pulled his crotch very much. But in fact, Jiang Cheng really praised her. Dragon veins belong to the unique system of Tianlong kingdom. According to the rules of heaven and earth in this world, having a dragon vein should be able to ignore the realm and cause natural repression. Just now, lin ning was fighting against the three heavenly Lords on the surface, but in essence, he was fighting against the rules of heaven and earth in the world. In the end, she won. However, the dragons on the other side were not happy. "It''s over, it''s over." "This, incredibly killed those three immortals." They were in a state of mourning and panic, as if the end of the world was coming. "What should I do?" "People of hunju aristocratic family will never let us go!" Many dragons looked desperate. "They''ll bury us!" "I will..." At this point, Jiang Cheng also understood why they were enslaved. After all, linning''s noble Taoist capital had to work so hard to kill the three heavenly Lords. These dragons can''t do it. "Well, well, let''s put aside such unimportant matters as burial. You''d better take back the blood essence first." Li Zhang''s blood essence is still floating outside. Brother Cheng really can''t see it. Make complaints about the Tucao or make complaints about a group of dragons. "Who can tell me what happened to the dragon vein?" As soon as he had this problem, all the Jiaolong present flew back hundreds of feet and opened a distance from him. Because they heard that this person is not from the Tianlong world, let alone the Tianlong family. In addition, Jiang Cheng and others have just killed three people of hunju aristocratic family. If we get close to him, what consequences will it bring? Looking at their alert and evasive appearance, Jiang Cheng was angry on his face. "It''s too late to draw a line with me now. Look at your promise. Aren''t you some half dragons?" "I really lost the face of the dragon clan!" "How could I have subordinates like you?" Li Zhang wanted to say, when did we become your subordinates? But considering lin ning''s combat effectiveness at the saint level just now, he can only swallow it back. "The dragon vein is the rank mark of the Heavenly Dragon world. It can be seen in battle if it doesn''t appear at ordinary times." Jiang Cheng reasonably speculated: "so the world is half dragon people with dragon veins, but you real dragon people don''t have dragon veins?" "No." Li Zhang shook his head. "We also have dragon veins, but they are the lowest. They don''t work when fighting." "The Dragon veins are divided into three levels and six levels. The high-level dragon veins have a natural suppression effect on the low-level dragon veins." Jiang Cheng asked again, "is that level three or level six?" "The highest is the imperial dragon vein, which can be possessed by the Tianlong royal family in the Dragon hall." Li Zhang also has questions and answers. Anyway, these common sense are not a secret in the Tianlong world. "There are high-level first-class, second-class, third-class and fourth-class dragon veins. Only Tianlong family can have these dragon veins." "As for all our dragons, we only have inferior blood." "Whether pterosaur, candle dragon, cloud dragon, dragon, white dragon or flat dragon, are all inferior?" "Yes." Brother Cheng Xin said that you really didn''t take the dragon family seriously in the division of ranks in the world. "According to what you just said, the higher blood within the Banlong clan can also suppress the lower blood?" "Well, there are strict grades within the Tianlong family." Li Zhang is still not used to calling the Tianlong people the Banlong people. At this time, lin ning couldn''t help asking, "what''s the dragon vein of the three just now Chapter 1747 "Just fourth class?" Lin ning was a little surprised. That is to say, the three people just now are the lowest dragon in the Banlong family. Li Zhang nodded heavily. "All Jiaomai Tianlong are high-level four. They are the weakest among the Tianlong clan." Lin ning asked, "how do you divide your strength here?" Li Zhang replied, "look at the dragon vein first. The higher the level of the dragon vein, the stronger the natural suppression. Only the same level of the dragon vein can compare the realm of cultivation." Qiu Yuxuan finally couldn''t help but open his mouth. "That is to say, the three just now are the ones with the lowest strength among the Banlong clan?" "Almost." At this stage, Qiu Yuxuan is also aware of the difficulties and dangers here. The weakest high-level fourth class heavenly Buddha just needed lin ning, a powerful Taoist saint, to defeat him. What about the high-level fourth class supreme and Taoist? High class, third class, second class, or even emperor class? If you meet a Taoist saint of the imperial rank now, don''t you have no power to fight back? Thinking of this, her and lin ning''s heart became heavy. Only Jiangcheng is different. He was even overjoyed. It''s not easy to die once now. He wished he could kill himself more. "Then how did the dragon vein come from?" "Born." Li Zhang answered naturally. "What about the dragon clan that was born before the dragon vein appeared? They Chapter 1748 "Hunju aristocratic family!" "No!" Li Zhang''s face changed greatly when he saw the murderous middle-aged Taoist Zun. "The owner of their house came in person!" Although only the leader of this group is a Taoist priest, there are more than 300 visitors. Most of them are heavenly, and there are more than 20 supreme. And under each of them, there is a dragon. Many dragons have reached the supreme state. In the former ancient fairy world, the Dragon families at the demon king level would rather die than be mounts. Now, these dragons are numb and admit their fate. "Almost all the elite experts of hunju aristocratic family have come." "It''s over. They take it so seriously that we''re dead." More than a dozen dragons here are like the sky falling over their heads. Everyone looked desperate. Hunju aristocratic family is in charge of 25 dragon caves of Jiaolong nationality nearby. They are just one of them. This time they poured out, obviously not just a warning. It''s the rhythm of killing. "Who is it!" Before a man comes, a voice comes first. "Who did it!" The buzzing sound made the dragons lie on the ground, trembling, and even dare not look up. Can only keep begging for mercy. "Spare your life!" "Not us..." The leader of hunju aristocratic family respected the dignity of the superior. But his dragon vein suddenly brightened. The lightning all over the sky is as crazy as his anger. The three hundred dragon horses below are torn open and shrill! Even flight can no longer be maintained, one by one falling from high altitude. Boom! Boom! Boom! A dragon fell to the ground, shaking the earth violently. And holes appeared on the ground. As for the more than 300 people of hunju aristocratic family, they were angry. No one even looked down. They flew murderously over Li Zhang, Jiang Cheng and others. "How dare you!" "Who are you and what vein are you from?" If the dragon vein is not excited, it can''t be seen from the appearance. They only judge from the appearance, and they also regard Jiang Cheng, linning and Qiu Yuxuan as the of the Tianlong family. "How dare you provoke our hunju aristocratic family!" "Even if you are a high-level third-class dragon family, we also want an explanation!" It seems that this momentum is not enough. The two supreme masters behind the master have offered a long whip and pumped it towards the crawling dragons such as Li Zhang. "Evil beast!" "How dare you collude with outsiders and harm your master!" "You mean dragons, you really can''t stay..." Jiang Cheng frowned and was about to stop. A sword light suddenly crossed after he was cold. The sword light drew a horizontal straight line in the air from left to right. Just across the bodies of more than 300 people of hunju aristocratic family hanging in the air. Of course, it also includes Jiangcheng. On the surface, this sword is like a child''s play. Because Jiang Cheng didn''t feel at all and was unharmed. However, more than 300 hunju aristocratic families, who were still roaring, angry and murderous ahead, suddenly quieted down. There was a dead silence. The next moment, the sound of hissing is heard! Clusters of fireworks - blood colored fireworks - suddenly burst out in the void. Taking the straight line just now as the boundary, more than 300 elite clansmen of hunju aristocratic family were cut into upper and lower sections at the same time. Some from the waist, some from the stomach, some from the heart, some from the neck and head. Although the cutting parts are different, the effect is basically the same. No matter the scales on the outside or the road armour, or the bones and flesh inside, they are all like tofu and cut without any obstruction. Because the cut is so flat that Chapter 1749 Jiang Cheng didn''t know how the dragons felt. He looked at the scattered debris on the ground and couldn''t find a complete Taoist instrument. Moreover, the equipment of the half dragon clan in the Dragon world is not as good as that outside. It''s very shabby. "Alas, it''s too unprofessional." The elder brother shook his head in disappointment. "Go, go." He plans to go to other places in the Dragon world. Find some saints and gods and ask about the news of Canglong family. Lin ning and Qiu Yuxuan didn''t say a word, but like two close guards, they immediately followed up. As soon as the three talents flew up, Li Zhang''s cry came from below. "My Lord! Senior! Take us together..." Hearing this, Jiang Cheng accelerated his speed. A group of dragons are in a hurry. Li Zhang rushed over at a faster speed and hugged brother Cheng''s leg. Other dragons also followed. "Master! Don''t go!" "Take us. Didn''t you take us just now?" "Benefactor, what shall we do when you leave..." Brother Cheng turned his head angrily and kicked Li Zhang down. "What do you do? It''s none of my business?" The other dragons were all around. Looking from a distance, the three people can''t be seen in the sky. Only a mountain is moving forward. "Benefactor, we know you are the most kind. We are very grateful to you for showing us just now." "It''s just that the hunju aristocratic family was destroyed. We will be killed if we keep it. We can live with you..." "Don''t!" Brother Cheng opened the border and bounced several dragons around him. He dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his body. "Don''t say that. I can''t afford it. I can''t protect you." "You''d better stay and continue to plead. It''s more promising. Isn''t it a dead end to follow me?" The dragons knew that he made the decision before he was angry, so they said it on purpose. I can''t help regretting. At that time, they thought that the three men of Jiang Cheng could not resist the experts of hunju aristocratic family. There was no doubt that they would die if they followed him. But Qiu Yuxuan''s sword just now directly hit their confidence. What kind of strength is it that the unreasonable group destroys the hunju aristocratic family they fear like a tiger with one sword? Wipe, this is a foreign river crossing Raptor! It seems that they can really cover up these dragons. Because of the appearance of Jiang Cheng as the leader among the three, they naturally have to hold brother Cheng''s thigh. "Benefactor, we had no eyes just now!" "Yes, yes, it''s all our fault. We are now determined to follow you..." "No, no, no!" Jiang Cheng waved his hand again and again. "We don''t even have a dragon vein. We can''t protect ourselves. Where can we protect you?" "What is the dragon vein?" Li Zhang came out of nowhere. Although I was kicked down just now, now I lick my face and smile. "The dragon vein is not fart in front of your benefactor!" "Senior, you are the God of the Dragon Kingdom and the destined savior of our Jiaolong family!" "Oh, my God, does it mean God to meet the elder?" "Look at my benefactor''s appearance and bearing. It''s the reincarnation of God!" "The arrival of the benefactor lights up our lost lambs and gives us a new life..." In order to get on the bus, they have begun to flatter. The password was finally entered correctly, and Jiang Cheng''s face was slightly Ji. "Didn''t you just say that hometown is hard to leave?" "Hey, hey..." Li Zhang, who followed the flight all the way, rubbed his claws and smiled all over his face. He couldn''t see the slightest embarrassment. "What hometown? We Jiaolong group are home all over the world. Where is there any hometown?" "Where the elder goes, there is our home!" Brother Cheng was also speechless. I offered to take you before. You don''t like it. Now without you, you are all kinds of flattery. Do you tried? At this time, those dragons who had been regarded as mounts also followed the team one after another. On the one hand, they really appreciate Qiu Yuxuan''s killing the hunju family that enslaved them. On the other hand, there is mainly no choice. Hunju aristocratic family was destroyed, and the top leaders of other families and Tianlong family must send someone to investigate. The Tianlong world is strict, and even has the wonderful rule of martyrdom. At that time, their "good luck" will be divided up by other Tianlong people as resources. If you''re unlucky, you''ll really be killed and buried. "If you can keep up, you can keep up." Jiang Cheng didn''t speed up, but he didn''t promise to cover them. More than 300 Jiaolong immediately got up in joy. Surrounded by three people along the way, it was vast and lively. With the addition of a new Jiaolong, brother Cheng asked the previous question again. "Have you heard of the Canglong clan?" "No." This group of dragons is also one question and three don''t know. This made Jiang Cheng extremely puzzled. "Are you all born after the reorganization of the yuan fairy world?" Dozens of them shook their heads. He said that he had lived in different realms before the reorganization of the yuan fairy world. "In your true world, there are no green dragons, golden dragons and green dragons?" "No." "I haven''t heard of it at all." "This shouldn''t be!" Jiang Cheng felt that something must have gone wrong. "These three dragon families stand at the top. How can you not have heard of them?" Seeing that he frowned and was not satisfied with his answer, the Jiaolong were very ashamed. "We have heard of pterosaurs, candle dragons and black dragons." "But I haven''t heard of the green dragon, the pterosaur and the green dragon." Qiu Yuxuan couldn''t help asking, "have you heard of the ten Heavenly emperors?" This time, the dragons nodded one after another. "Of course we know that." "That''s the power to create the heavenly palace after the reorganization of the yuan fairy world." "When we were outside, we were thundering..." Qiu Yuxuan asked again, "did the ten Heavenly emperors come to your dragon kingdom?" The dragons became confused again. "No." "We haven''t heard of it." "If such a powerful man came, our Tianlong world would have been turned upside down long ago?" "Yes, yes." Jiang Cheng was silent for a long time and suddenly thought of something. "By the way, do you have any dragon people from the ancient fairy world?" The Dragon families in the ancient fairy world all came from the three Dragon Valley. Of course, they know the green dragon, the green dragon and the Golden Dragon. As long as there is a dragon family from the ancient fairy world in this world, it will have a chance to know the whereabouts of the Cangling sky. "Ancient fairy world?" This time, the dragons finally answered yes. "Of course!" "Not only there are, but also a lot of them." Jiang Cheng was overjoyed. "Where are they?" "Take me there!" The dragons immediately volunteered to lead the way. Some dragon families also added: "when you ask, I remember that the Dragon families in the ancient fairy world are very strange." "Weird?" "Yes, they don''t seem to pay attention to the Tianlong clan. Therefore, they were tortured miserably." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1750 In a swamp more than a billion miles away from them, miasma and poisonous insects are rampant. Looking down from above, you can see that yellowish brown clouds cover the huge area below. The spirit of Xianyuan here is not strong enough. It is a bitter and cold place in the fairy world. Jiaolong people from the ancient fairyland gathered in this swamp. They didn''t choose by themselves, but because they were not under control and didn''t want to be "bled", they were finally driven here. The Tianlong clan has few enemies in the Tianlong world. In order to sharpen their descendants, they deliberately keep these dragons as Warcraft for new people. Therefore, the situation of this Jiaolong family from the ancient fairy world is even worse than that of other Jiaolong. "Li Guang, don''t be stubborn!" "If you continue to die like this, you will still suffer." At this time, in the center of this swamp, there are twelve Jiaolong Taoist zuns. They are the strongest of the Jiaolong family. In their center, there are more than 50 dragons floating in the mud of the swamp. Many dragons have old scars on their bodies, but they don''t even lift their eyelids. Those dragon Taoist Masters outside are still trying to persuade. "After all, they are all of the same race, and we don''t want to see your team die out." "Why? Anyway, I just give some blood essence regularly. At least I can live." "You can''t resist the Tianlong clan. Know the current affairs..." The word "Tianlong clan" finally made the dragon named Liguang, the leader, react a little. "Tianlong clan?" The left dragon horn was broken, and most of his scales fell off. He looked like an old machine about to be scrapped, but his eyes were brighter than other Taoist zuns. "Hum, it''s just a group of hybrid bastards who don''t have people and dragons!" "It''s ridiculous that they dare to call themselves Tianlong..." On one side, the twelve Taoist zuns from other Jiaolong ethnic groups quickly interrupted him. "That''s what you said again." "Oh, it''s so stubborn." "Do you think they can''t destroy you?" "Leave you a broken life, just to be a sharpener..." They are telling the truth. Under the repressive effect of the dragon vein, the respected Banlong clan can grind the Jiaolong Taoist Zun a little bit like a mouse gnawing at an elephant. Although the half dragon clan often doesn''t use the dragon vein when fighting in order to give the younger generation an experience. But over the years, there will always be some Banlong people who become angry in the battle, or have a bad temper and don''t talk about martial ethics Therefore, after years of destruction, the number of Jiaolong ethnic group from the ancient fairy world has dropped sharply from more than 3000 to 52 today. The surrounding dragons don''t want to see this completely extinct. They dare not resist, nor can they resist the Banlong clan. They can only come to persuade Liguang from time to time. Let him give up his resistance and accept his life as the mount and blood bag of the Banlong clan. Better live than die! "Think of your eldest brother Li Yao, and think of your fellow countrymen who have died over the years!" "Do you really want to bury all the last dozens of blood in the ancient fairy world?" "You don''t have to say any more!" Li Guang''s eyes were determined. "Just half a dragon, even if you kill us all, you can''t break our bones!" "Those bastards don''t deserve to be called Tianlong at all, let alone let us bow down and give in." He slowly looked up from the muddy water of the swamp and looked into the dark sky. "The real superior dragon clan is not like them at all..." The dragons behind him all showed their nostalgia, as if they were back in the Dragon Valley. But the other dragons around them shook their heads and smiled bitterly. "Do you want to say green dragon? Green dragon? Golden Dragon?" They''re obviously not Chapter 1751 It''s rare to see the dragon people who once lived in the ancient fairy world. Jiang Cheng''s mood is still very good. But this good mood did not last long. Because he soon knew the tragedy of the Jiaolong group. "More than 3000 dragons, only you are left in the end?" "Yes!" Li Guanglong''s eyes were full of tears and nodded with emphasis. He was sad and angry, weeping blood every word. "Over the past 30 billion years, we have been living in purgatory all the time." "Those half dragon hybrid families around regard us as ignorant Warcraft for experience and kill us at will for fun..." "Every family owes a huge debt of blood!" Jiang Cheng slowly closed his eyes. When he opened it again, he breathed out. "I see." In just four words, 52 Jiaolong from the ancient fairy world have understood his meaning. Those half dragon families were sentenced to death. "How did you come here?" "Cang Ling and Cang Ji''s wings are empty, and Ao Yang xuanming. Did they come together?" "It''s all here." The color of memory floated in Li Guang''s eyes. "After the reorganization of the yuan fairy world, more than 100000 dragon families in our three dragon valleys were not dispersed." "During the most chaotic period, although we encountered many crises, we were also steadily improving our strength." "In particular, Cangling and xuanming emperors entered the country very quickly. At that time, when other strong men were no more than supreme, they had already reached the Taoist statue." "Yes." Jiang Cheng nodded. Both of them were bound with their own black patterns, and there were a lot of bottlenecks. In addition, they are all ancient creatures. It''s normal to have such an increase speed. "And then?" "Later, the ten Heavenly emperors rose slowly, and our dragon people were also affected." Other dragons also added. "The three great emperors, the black dragon, the green dragon and the golden dragon, did not want to surrender to the heavenly palace, so they took us 100000 dragon families to escape into the land of daojue." "The three dragon emperors were all saints at that time, and we also occupied one of the thousands of Taoism." "Because of the lessons of the fairy demon war in those years, the three great emperors closed that way. We hardly communicate with the external human race and live a life of peace with the world." "At that time, everyone was leisurely and happy." "Until one day ten billion years ago, a dragon who claimed to be the ancestor of the Dragon found us..." Jiang Cheng raised his eyebrows. "The ancestor of the dragon family? Which family''s dragon is he?" "We don''t know, but his demon body is really more powerful than the three dragon emperors, and his breath is ridiculously strong. It should be the realm of Tao and God." Li Guang continued, "he said he was born in the ancient yuan fairy world Chapter 1752 Under their narration, Jiang Cheng also gradually learned some new information. In the ancient yuan fairy world, the dragon family was a big family, and there were powerful groups such as pterosaur, Yunlong and Yinglong. At that time, the status of Banlong nationality was not very high. After the division of the yuan fairy world, the Dragon ancestor also disappeared for a long time. The Dragon families in all realms have developed independently. Although they are not blessed by the top strong, they are in a much better situation than they are now. About 20 billion years ago, the scattered dragon tribes were suddenly summoned by the Dragon ancestor. They came to the Dragon world one after another. Since then, fate has been changed. "I don''t know why. The rules of heaven and earth here love the Tianlong family very much." "And our other dragons seem to be abandoned..." Qiu Yuxuan, who has been silent, finally couldn''t help but open his mouth. "No accident, the Dragon ancestor is the source of all this." "He favors the Banlong nationality. The rules of heaven and earth here may be his masterpiece." The city elder brother who saw the corridor God nodded. "If I guess correctly, the so-called dragon vein should be a kind of power of Tao." Just like the power of the medium in the lonely God world. In that world, only the power of the medium and the spirit are useful, and everything else is useless. In his opinion, the Dragon world may also be a private world. However, it is a little strange that the world has normal operation of the power of heaven and Tao, and there are three thousand origins, which is very different from the solitary god world. "Anyway, he is the initiator and the source of evil!" When he said this, the 12 Jiaolong Taoist zuns disagreed. "How can you slander our dragon ancestors like this?" "We were always sheltered by him in the ancient yuan fairy world." "If it hadn''t been for him, we would have been wiped out like the Phoenix family." "Ah?" Lin ning couldn''t help exclaiming. "What are you talking about?" "The Phoenix clan in the ancient yuan fairy world was exterminated?" "Yes." Several Jiaolong daozun who survived from ancient times were a little surprised why she reacted so much. "They have been involved in two major robberies in succession. There should be no one left." "I heard that after the reorganization of Yuan fairyland, there is another branch of the ancient fairyland. That should be the last single seedling." Ah, this? Brother Cheng couldn''t help but cast a sympathetic look at sister Ning. He knew that lin ning still had a sense of belonging to the Phoenix family because of her dark Phoenix blood. The dragons didn''t think much. They were busy defending the Dragon ancestor at this time. "Our cultivation methods and blood inheritance are handed down by our ancestors!" "Without him, how can there be our descendants of the dragon clan?" Jiang Cheng said faintly, "why did he make you a slave of the Banlong clan when he took care of you so much?" "Then..." The faces of the 12 Jiaolong taozuns became a little excited. Obviously, they should have thought about this problem countless times in private over the years. "That must be because he was hoodwinked by the half dragon clan!" "No, I think this is his training for us!" "The ancestor must have his own intention." "That''s right! In those days when the yuan fairy world was divided, he was badly hurt in order to protect the dragon clan!" "It is likely that he is still closed and has no time to take care of the outside..." "Shut up?" Jiang Cheng interrupted their explanation with a sneer. "Don''t forget, ten billion years ago, he personally ran to deceive the dragon family in the ancient fairy world." "I think he''s very idle!" All the 12 Taoist masters were speechless. No matter how they deceive themselves or convince themselves, some things can''t go around anyway. "Well, now the matter is very simple." Jiang Cheng floated slowly. "Kill several half dragon families around first." "Then point to the Dragon ancestor and kill him, and the Tianlong world should be clean." Roar! The 52 dragons in the ancient fairyland, led by Li Guang, roared up to the sky with high morale. But the 12 Jiaolong taozuns on one side and the more than 300 Jiaolong who followed them were a little confused. They stared at Jiang Cheng and wondered if he didn''t wake up. In particular, the former didn''t see the scene of hunju aristocratic family being destroyed at all, and didn''t believe in Jiang Cheng''s ability at all. Kill the Banlong family? There is no advanced dragon vein in the dragon family. Take your head to kill it? As for killing the Dragon ancestor, they only think it''s crazy words that can be said only when they lose their heart. In their mind, the Dragon ancestor is sacred and inviolable. How can they be hostile to him? It''s treacherous, okay? In fact, up to now, they have not seen the origin of Jiang Cheng. These three people don''t feel the breath of dragon nationality. I can''t help it. Brother Cheng''s dark dragon blood hasn''t been ignited. He''s still full of Terran breath. "Have you bullied many aristocratic families over the years?" Li Guang clenched his teeth and nodded fiercely. The corner of Jiang Cheng''s mouth lifted slightly. "Which one do you want to kill first?" Hearing this sentence, Li Guang almost shed tears again. For years, he has been waiting for this sentence. "Dengyun aristocratic family!" He and the 51 dragons behind him spoke the word almost at the same time. We can imagine how deep hatred it was. Jiang Cheng nodded. "Lead the way." Seeing that Li Guang really took the lead in flying to the front of the team, he had a great intention of attacking the Dengyun family. The 12 Jiaolong daozun in the rear panicked. "Are you crazy?" They hurriedly came forward and stopped Li Guang. "The Dengyun aristocratic family is the most powerful family among the Jiaomai Tianlong!" "Among their families, there are a full 15 Taoist dignitaries and thousands of people!" "Li Guang, you should know what that means best!" "That''s looking for death. Do you really want to bury yourself?" Looking at their sad appearance, they really think of the last 52 Jiaolong in the ancient fairy world. But Li Guang has the support of brother Cheng and is not afraid at all. "Don''t worry, with the emperor Cangcheng of our family, the Dengyun family is nothing at all." "You, you are really out of your mind. Do you have a dragon vein?" Jiang Cheng spread his hands with regret on his face. "Not really." Then he urged directly. "All right, all right, let''s go. We''re in a hurry." 52 dragons agreed in unison, roared out of the swamp and flew in a certain direction. The 12 dragon kings who left behind were unable to make complaints about it. Did he just say there was no dragon vein? Are you so confident without dragon vein? Looking at their posture of no return, I don''t know. I thought he was just talking about a high-level dragon vein. "It''s over." "This same clan seems to be going to die out completely." Just as they shook their heads and sighed, more than 300 other dragons rushed out with them. "Master Jiang, wait for us!" They felt that Qiu Yuxuan''s sword should still be covered. Chapter 1753 When Jiang Cheng arrived at the Dengyun family, he was almost shocked by the style here. Tens of thousands of miles away from each other''s home, there was strong coercion in front. That sense of oppression from the inside out makes people feel small for no reason. If ordinary immortals fly here, I''m afraid even flying is difficult to maintain. From a distance, you can see two towering trees with intertwined roots soaring into the sky. And then fly into a little, only to find that it is actually two dragon horns! Below the Dragon horn is a huge dragon head stretching for unknown miles. The part of the dragon''s eye is two holes, which are cast into two large arrays of light and color, one black and one white. And the part of Longkou forms a broad and towering gate. Brother Cheng has been to so many places, and his strength is much stronger than that of Dengyun family. But the pomp at the door of this house is really no better than theirs. "A family that doesn''t even have a Taoist saint is more arrogant than the heavenly palace?" Li Guang and other dragons beside him have issued a painful wail. "Big brother!" "This is Li Yao..." "The Dengyun aristocratic family is too cruel!" Jiang Cheng put away his smile and turned slowly. "You say this is Li Yao''s head?" "Yes!" Li Guang''s eyes were red, and it was difficult for him to continue speaking. At this time, several members of the guard of the Dengyun family were also surprised by the outside news. "Who?" "How dare you run into my Dengyun family!" At the sight of Li Guang and other dragons, several young clansmen who only had the realm of heaven immediately stepped down their caution. Instead, there is contempt and ridicule, completely without any cover up. "I said," who is this? " "So it''s those evil dragons?" It was only four heavenly masters, but Dala La flew over a group of supreme and Taoist dragons. As if they had been surrounded. "What''s the matter? I''m not badly abused on the brown rock Marsh?" The young man in royal clothes, who was the first, drew a wisp of fun color from the corners of his mouth. "Are you going to take the initiative to come and Practice for us?" The other three also laughed. "Hahaha, then we''re welcome." "Your wishes will be fulfilled!" In fact, they can see the extreme grief and anger of Jiaolong such as Li Guang, because it has almost condensed into a real gray cloud. It''s just a deliberate ridicule. Li Guang was almost blown up by them, but at this time, Jiang Cheng slowly flew to the front. "What about the rest of your family?" Because the dragons were too big, the gatekeepers finally noticed that there were still three people. "Oh, I found a new master?" They are not full of fear like the three men and women of hunju aristocratic family before. Because behind it is the Dengyun family, which is more than ten times stronger than hunju family. I''m confident enough to sail. "Which line are you from?" They also regard chengge as Tianlong clan. "I warn you, these evil dragons are our experience props." "We can hunt and kill at will, but you outsiders can''t touch it!" "Exile in brown rock marsh was specially arranged by our Dengyun family!" They thought that brother Cheng was here to seize the ownership of these dragons, and the hostility was full. It''s just that Mingming speaks to Jiang Cheng, but his eyes are staring at Qiu Yuxuan. Banlong people really don''t have many beauties. What''s more, Qiu Yuxuan''s peerless appearance and temperament, even many immortals in the heavenly palace who have clearly underestimated beauty, are thrilling. "Of course, if you are willing to pay a price, it''s not that you can''t negotiate." "Like... Leave her." The sight of the four gatekeepers cruised on Qiu Yuxuan very wantonly. This one made Jiang Cheng laugh directly. He couldn''t help but look back and shake his eyebrows at sister Xuan. "Alas, the noble Taoist priest was regarded as the target of picking flowers by several heavenly Lords." "You''re not good at this. You''ve lost all your power, tut tut......" Before his voice fell, Qiu Yuxuan disappeared in place. A ''line'' appeared again in the void. The line was drawn obliquely, covering few targets. Except for the four gatekeepers, there was only Jiangcheng. And the result is the same as last time. Jiang Cheng was unharmed. The four gatekeepers were all broken at the waist, and their death was very miserable. The figure of Qiu Yuxuan didn''t appear from the side until she was bleeding in the air. Keng! Pale, she coldly returned her sword to the scabbard. As if nothing had happened. Even the second time he saw this scene, lin ning couldn''t help staring. This sword again! A completely unreasonable sword. Without any sword heart, you just wave it, crush the Dragon veins and rules, and ignore the Tao armor and defense. How can there be such a terrible method in the world? Li Guang and the other 51 Jiaolong in the rear are all crazy with excitement. "Wow!" "My God!" "Why is this so strong?" Seeing that the disciples of the Dengyun aristocratic family who were as deep as the sea were killed, they trembled with excitement. "OK! Great! Hahaha, that''s it, that''s it!" "This fairy is worthy of being the woman of Cangcheng emperor!" Qiu Yuxuan''s white knuckles are tight. When did I become his woman? At this time, Jiang Cheng also returned to taste. He rushed to Qiu Yuxuan in a rage again. "Did you step on the horse on purpose?" "Is there anything like you?" Qiu Yuxuan''s sword just avoided lin ning and 52 Jiaolong in the rear. Even, he avoided the faucet that could not be seen in front of him. Perhaps because it is the head of Li Yao, Li Guang''s eldest brother, she still maintains respect and is not damaged even if she is dead. From this point of view, Qiu Yuxuan is a very particular person. But she didn''t avoid Jiang Cheng. Ah, no, she should have carefully designed the position and angle of her hand. So while avoiding other targets, they just included the four people and Jiang Cheng in the "line". Well intentioned. "What do you want to do? Murder the master?" The city elder brother roared, and Qiu Yuxuan looked as usual. "Just careless." Listening to her perfunctory tone, it seems that she just accidentally wiped her shoulder when walking. "Ha ha?" "You call this carelessness?" Although brother Cheng wants to be killed every day, this... It''s not like that. The woman seems to regard him as the test object of the sword. This made him feel that his authority as a master was seriously despised. At this time, the experts of Dengyun family were finally willing to come out. After all, four descendants of the clan died. In the world dominated by half dragons, they have no natural enemies at all. It''s a big thing to die a few heavenly masters. "How brave!" "You evil dragons, how dare you collude with foreign enemies!" Chapter 1754 Fifteen Taoist dignitaries of the Dengyun aristocratic family, both the family owner and the reclusive supreme elder, poured out. Thousands of half dragon people rushed out of the mouth of the dragon with rage. "How dare you harm my people!" "These evil dragons don''t need to stay. Kill them all!" "I said long ago that I shouldn''t keep them. What do you want to say to train the younger generation? Now it''s good..." "We can''t let them die cheaply. They have cramps, peel their skin and refine their souls!" "And the three..." Jiang Cheng directly filtered out their angry roar. I can''t help it. People of hunju aristocratic family used to use the same words. Besides, he has seen too many big scenes. The specification of the Dengyun family is too low-end. He patted Qiu Yuxuan''s sweet shoulder with encouragement on his face. "Well, now it''s your turn to perform." "Give them one, too, and make them quiet." With that, he deliberately flew back to the rear. I don''t believe you can accurately include me in the attack range this time. However, this time, Qiu Yuxuan did not make a move. She also followed Jiang Cheng to take off and go back. "What are you doing back here?" Qiu Yuxuan flattened his mouth and said, "isn''t it that some people like to find fault? I''ll be scolded as soon as I do it. I''d better do less and see more." Does brother Cheng Xin say you belong to a donkey? I didn''t ask you to do it before. You''re too positive. Now I want you to do it. You deliberately put it down? "I don''t blame you this time. Come on, good!" "Cluck..." Qiu Yuxuan finally laughed. She leaned over her head with a narrow face and said meaningfully, "then beg me?" This sister is a professional in fighting against Jiang Cheng. Fortunately, brother Cheng is also used to it. "Don''t forget your identity. Tiangong sent you to help me. I''m the captain! Besides, I''m still your master!" "Oh, and then?" "This is an order from the master. As a maid, you should know your duty?" Qiu Yuxuan obviously expected that he would use his master''s identity to oppress himself. Wen Yan slowly gathered his beautiful hair around his ears. "As you said, I''m a maid. It''s not my duty to have a maid attack." "Then what is your duty?" As soon as Jiang Cheng''s voice fell, a teacup appeared in front of him. There is still half a cup of tea in the cup, but it''s cold. "Please have tea, sir!" Qiu Yuxuan is carrying a teacup, which is almost against his mouth. Brother Cheng doesn''t know what happened to her. After Leng Leng took it, the sister went around behind him and beat him on the back. Although his strength was too strong, he was about to spit blood. "That''s what a maid can do." "Don''t you want to pour tea and beat your back?" She smiled very proud, as if she was not serving Jiang Cheng, but Jiang Cheng was serving her. Lin ning''s eyes twitched as he watched. She found that she had to reassess the relationship between the woman and head Jiang. What is this? Happy friends? Jiang Cheng avoided Qiu Yuxuan''s "powder fist" without any trace. "Do you think I can''t make it without you?" Qiu Yuxuan really thinks so. She is waiting for Jiang Cheng to bow her head and ask for help. Of course, the price of her sword is not small. It basically belongs to the mode of "charging for five hours and talking for two seconds". I try not to use it until the critical moment. Of course, if Jiang Cheng bowed her head and begged her, she would do it even if she vomited blood and fainted. "I''m waiting to see the master show his power!" She is still smiling, just different from before. Jiang Chengxin said you asked for it. I was a little hesitant about continuing to pit you. Now you can help me eliminate this hesitation. "Then you can cheer the master up in the back." All the people of the Dengyun aristocratic family have been angry for a long time. Just now their roar and threat were completely filtered out by Jiang Cheng and others opposite. Later, they asked the origin of Jiang Cheng, and all they got was ignored. The two of them were flirting and flirting with each other. They didn''t even ask their names. They simply didn''t pay attention to them at all. "How unreasonable!" The master of the Dengyun aristocratic family was about to make a direct move, when Jiang Cheng finally flew over with a sword. Facing the dragon vein, brother Cheng is not sure what means is effective. Do you want a perfect Kendo? But in that case, the faucet in front will be destroyed. I can''t. I have to be killed before I hang up. Just in that case, you have to be worn to death by the other party in the early stage. It''s too shameless. In particular, compared with Qiu Yuxuan''s sword, it was extremely tragic. In the end, he couldn''t bring back his respect. With these inexplicable thoughts, he carried his sword and opened the fire to the maximum as soon as he came up. The power of turbidity, the spirit of heaven, the power of shaking the sky, the thirteen fold sword, and the super rule space with 81 primitive virtual shadows outside the eleven primitive totems all burst out. Then No, then. In the whole process, he rushed with his sword. In three seconds, he went through more than 1300 clansmen of the Dengyun family opposite him. After that, the Dengyun family became history. Just now, all the 15 Banlong Taoist zuns who thought they had a chance to win died. As for the other clansmen around them and behind them, they have all gone up in smoke. It''s the real ashes, and there''s no residue left. As a result, Jiang Cheng himself was caught off guard, so that he forgot to collect the remnant soul after the battle. "So simple?" "What''s going on?" Before the war, he was afraid that he would lose face if he didn''t do it for a long time, especially when there were so many Jiaolong people who had high hopes for him. Emperor Canglong, you can''t be worse than your maid, can you? As a result, it was really a crushing cannon fodder Bureau. The ''experts'' of the Dengyun aristocratic family opposite him had no resistance in front of him and looked no different from the miscellaneous soldiers. Why is that? Don''t they have a dragon vein? Standing in place, Jiang Cheng carefully recalled the details of the battle just now. make wa Chapter 1755 "Wow!" "What kind of legal environment is that?" "It''s shocking!" Li Guang and other dragons were all boiling after a short shock. "The great emperor of Cangcheng, as expected, is still powerful!" "Hahaha, you are worthy of the great emperor!" "What shit dragon vein is slag in front of the emperor." "I knew they were not enough for the emperor of Cangcheng!" "Bah, you were very nervous just now." "Who said I was excited, okay?" Saying so, they were all sweating just now. The dragon vein of the Heavenly Dragon realm is too strong. It is almost a special system outside the realm of normal cultivation. No one can guarantee that brother Cheng will overturn here. Now, they all take a reassurance. The great emperor is still the invincible great emperor. With him, we don''t have to worry about anything or even do anything. We just have to be a cheerleader. Lin ning was also shocked. She personally fought with the Banlong clan and knew how difficult her opponent was. But it seems to be taken for granted to put this matter on leader Jiang. As for Qiu Yuxuan, she is a little skeptical about life. If Jiang Cheng has just used some great second kill tactics, such as an infernal sword like her, she can accept it a little. The key is that Jiang Cheng just killed the enemy. The spirit of heaven and the power of shaking heaven are invisible, and she can''t feel it. What she can see is the "conventional means" of law space and thirteen fold kendo. Aren''t these measures ineffective against the dragon vein? Why is it effective when he uses it? "How did you do it?" She couldn''t bear the curiosity in her heart, so she took the initiative to ask. "It''s simple." How could brother Cheng give her science. He took a sword flower in his hand and put his sword back into the scabbard. Then he said lightly: "just kill casually. After all, it''s just a group of Taoist masters." "Isn''t it natural for me to kill them easily?" "Why are you so surprised?" Looking at his expression of pretending to be confused, Qiu Yuxuan regretted asking the question just now. I should have known that this guy can pretend to be forced anytime, anywhere. Once again, master Jiang was satisfied to suppress the arrogance of his maid. He finally found that he had a lot of means to deal with the Banlong clan. Although these means, the cost is not small. The power of heavenly soul and turbidity is not easy to recover, and the power to shake the sky needs to burn a large number of immortal points. But I have a bottom in my heart. At this time, more than 300 Jiaolong such as Li Zhang finally came. They were still afraid of the reputation of the Dengyun family, and didn''t dare to accelerate along the way. After arriving here, I found that the battle was over. Looking at the debris and ashes on the ground, the dragons were shocked to the ground again. Around the city brother is another boast, pushing Li Guang and other dragons to the back. "All right, all right!" Jiang Cheng looked up at the huge dragon head gate and sighed. "This is not the time to celebrate." The Dragon gods were in awe, and all the Jiaolong from the ancient fairy world showed the color of sadness and pain. "Big brother!" Li Guang slowly flew to the front of the faucet, slowly stretched out his claws and gently stroked the pair of dragon horns. "The great emperor of Cangcheng, whom you have been longing for, has finally come." "He killed the Dengyun family and took revenge on you and everyone." "Unfortunately, you will never see..." When he said this, the dragons in the ancient fairyland had cried, and the Dragon families such as Li Zhang also looked sad. Even Qiu Yuxuan couldn''t help closing her eyes slowly. Only lin ning looked as usual. Following leader Jiang, there is no such tragedy as life and death, okay? "What are you doing?" Chengge flew to the dragons. "This is not a sad time. Hurry to search it to see if there are other dragon bones and blood." "Ah?" The original silence atmosphere was interrupted by him, and the dragons were stunned. "Looking for their bones and blood?" What is this? If the speaker is not Jiang Cheng, I''m afraid they will all be angry. Because it''s disrespectful to the dead, isn''t it? "Yes, hurry to find it." Chengge doesn''t intend to leave like this. Those dead Jiaolong, including Li Yao, are his former subordinates and must be resurrected. "Hurry, don''t procrastinate!" Li Guang certainly dared not disobey his orders. "Do you want all the bones and blood?" "Yes, not only bones and blood, but all scales and fur should be found!" The dragons did not understand his intention, but they quickly took orders and left. At this time, the twelve Taoist leaders of Jiaolong family finally came. They think Jiang Cheng and Li Guang can''t beat the Dengyun family. They come here to seek death, but they can''t just watch 52 Jiaolong die. Finally, I came here to plead for Liguang, hoping that the Dengyun family would not kill everything. When I got here, I found that the battle was over. "What?" "The Dengyun aristocratic family has been destroyed?" "None left?" "How is this possible?" The twelve leaders of the Jiaolong clan were so frightened that they suspected that the dragon was alive. The city elder brother can only pretend to force again with tears, saying that this is only a small operation and a small scene, which is not worthy of such shock. For a moment, the twelve dragon leaders looked up to the emperor of Cangcheng. Before, they didn''t think much of the Canglong clan mentioned by Li Guang. They always thought it was made up and didn''t exist. Even if Jiang Cheng appeared, he still felt that the Canglong clan was not so powerful. It''s just a relatively strong ethnic group in the ancient fairy world. If you put it in the Dragon world, it will still be crushed by the dragon vein. Now I found out that it doesn''t seem like that. This Canglong clan, is it really the top superior dragon clan? Soon, the Dengyun family inside was turned upside down. The bones and blood scales of the dragon family could have been used as rare materials. The Jiaolong killed by the Dengyun family had more or less residual parts. A quarter of an hour later, Jiaolong came back to Jiang Cheng with a large number of debris. Looking at the mountains of bones, blood and broken scales and dragon horns, the dragon people present were sad and confused. What''s the point of putting all this together? Is it difficult to have a collective memorial ceremony? Under the gaze of the dragons, Jiang Cheng slowly flew to the front of the remains. He was going to wave his hand casually and revive in a wave of seconds. But before I started, I suddenly felt that it was not grand enough. Those dragon leaders still regard the Dragon ancestor as the supreme and inviolable God? Now, I will change them into a dragon god to worship! Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and lit the blood of the nine striped black dragon at the same time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1756 For a moment, his human body faded and disappeared, replaced by the form of Canglong. Looking up at the vast, dark dragon body in the sky and the nine lines emitting mysterious brilliance, 52 dragons from the ancient fairy world roared excitedly. They haven''t seen the Canglong clan for tens of billions of years. "Black dragon with nine stripes!" "This is our Dragon Emperor!" The 12 dragon leaders were almost shocked. From Jiang Cheng''s body, they not only felt the pressure of the powerful at the level of Taoist saint, but also trembled and respected from the depths of their blood. That''s an innate intuition. It is not the suppression of the dragon, but the most fundamental blood level of the dragon family. They finally believe that there is really a superior dragon family at a higher level than candle dragon Yinglong! "There is such a level..." "Why haven''t you heard of it before?" "Never seen..." They were not the ones who reacted the most. Just after they entered the Dengyun aristocratic family, they rescued more than 1000 dragons who had become mounts. When these dragons came out, they didn''t understand what had happened. At this time, these dragons looked at the dragons in the sky, and some young ones fell down directly. "Is this the coming of the Dragon ancestor?" "Oh, my God, it was the Dragon ancestor who came to save us!" Twelve dragon leaders resisted the shock and corrected them loudly. "This is not the ancestor of our dragon clan!" "He is a green dragon, a superior dragon family we have never seen..." "He saved you this time, but he is not at the level of dragon ancestor!" "Yes, I saw the Dragon ancestor with my own eyes. It''s not him. Don''t worship indiscriminately!" Although the blood of Jiangcheng''s nine striped Canglong had a great impact on them, deep inside, they still put the Dragon ancestor in the supreme position. In their view, even if the black dragon is strong, it must be under the Dragon ancestor. After being corrected by them, other Jiaolong also looked confused. Isn''t this the Dragon ancestor? What is the black dragon? Why have you never heard of it? "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Cheng, who turned into a dragon, laughed up to the sky. The laughter pierced the golden crack stone and shook the surrounding space. "You really haven''t seen it." "What is a mere dragon ancestor that deserves to be compared with my big black dragon?" He looked down at the dragons on the ground with full dignity in his eyes, "To tell you the truth, the black dragon is the supreme dragon!" "The second is the green dragon and the golden dragon, and then it''s his turn to the Dragon ancestor." "What?" This statement completely overturned the cognition of all the Dragon families present. "It''s impossible!" "Although you saved us, you can''t slander and belittle the Dragon ancestor!" "Yes, he is the ancestor of all our dragon families. What is a black dragon..." Even Li Guang is a little silly. Although he also felt that the black dragon, the Golden Dragon and the green dragon were superior dragon families, he even hated the Dragon ancestor who cheated everyone. But I have to admit that when the Dragon ancestor first appeared, he was not only higher than all the Dragon families, but also had the feeling of blood suppression no less than the three superior dragon families. For their refutation, Jiang Cheng has only one sentence. "Since your dragon ancestor is so powerful, can he bring the dead dragon clan back to life?" This The dragons present looked at each other. Some of the dead dragons are billions of years old, and the demon body is incomplete and broken. What''s more, their realm is heavenly, supreme and Taoist. At this level, even if the level of the rules of life is very high, the difficulty of resurrection is multiplied step by step. It''s almost impossible to resurrect. "Can you do it?" Jiang Cheng said faintly, "our highest green dragon can really do it!" Although the dragons below convinced him of his strength, they couldn''t accept his claim to be the supreme dragon clan. "Just blow!" "What a ready-made panacea for life and death to win the world, perhaps revival of one or two, all of which is impossible," The remains of the dragon clan at the scene contain at least 2000 Jiaolong. All resurrection, that''s an unimaginable big project. Jiang Cheng stopped arguing and spoke directly with "action". This elder brother first moved out the law space of the eleven original totems. Although the system resurrection doesn''t need this at all, it can be used to bluff people. Those dragons who had not seen the battle before were dazzled by the unprecedented Dharma environment and almost couldn''t stand well. And this is the beginning of Jiang Cheng''s performance. After shaking the dragons, he quickly took up his old business - spreading special effects. I saw the nine colored halos all over the sky, one after another, making the whole sky bright and dark. For a while, the immortal sound curled up, and for a while, lightning and thunder roared, frightening the dragons. Even Qiu Yuxuan is studying and admiring carefully, thinking that this is really a necessary prelude to the great resurrection. The figure of Jiang city has long been hidden in endless wonders. But he saw the sun on his head, the moon on his feet, and the stars bathed in it. Yin and Yang kept turning around him. Life and death are constantly evolving in his hands, which is magical. To be honest, it''s still very difficult to get all these special effects out. At least these rules need to be elevated to the level of Tao and respect. Most of the saints can''t do it yet. The special effect lasted for a full minute, and the stars suddenly emitted intense golden light at the same time. Although the dragons couldn''t understand it, they somehow realized that the critical moment had come. Cheng Ge, who turned into a dragon, said two truths. "The way of heaven and earth, the cycle of birth and death..." "Yin and Yang reverse, rewind and reincarnate..." "All gods and Demons listen to my orders..." "I am the supreme Dragon God. I order you to return the creatures of our family!" "Soul! Come back!" "Dragon! Come back!" When he read this, he quietly pressed the resurrection button while strengthening the special effects outside. Facing the remains of 2143 dragons below is a dazzling operation. For a moment, the sight of all the dragons was filled with a violent white light. Thanks to the power of the source of light, many onlookers who were stunned were almost blinded by the light. The next moment, the remains on the ground left blood, and the broken scales and dragon horns disappeared. Instead, there are huge figures bathed in milky light. Roar! Roar! The sound of the Dragon roared one after another, and the dragon breath stirred, sweeping away the power of the immortal yuan around in an instant. And the biggest one is the faucet that was made into a giant gate before. That''s Li Yao, the eldest brother of Li Guang. It''s the only one of the 2143 dragons who has reached the Taoist statue. It''s also the one that makes brother Cheng consume the most Xianyuan points. Boom! The Mountain Gate of the Dengyun aristocratic family was smashed, and a huge dragon rose from the shining white light. Like a continuous huge mountain, it soars into the sky with the spirit of swallowing the sky and eclipsing the sun. "Big brother!" All the dragons below fell into madness at this moment. "Li Yao!" "It''s him! It''s really him!" "My God, they are really resurrected!" Chapter 1757 Over the past 10 billion years, the 2143 Jiaolong killed by the Dengyun family, both the venerable and Taoist, have been resurrected by Jiang Cheng. When they resurrected, the previous debris disappeared at the same time. Even some treasures once made from the bones of these dragon people have mysteriously lost their effect. But at this time, no one paid attention to these small details. After experiencing the most shock and madness, all Jiaolong quickly fell into ecstasy. Li Guang and other ancient fairyland dragon people have never thought that one day, they can see those killed people again. The 12 Taoist leaders and other dragons were also overjoyed. "Li Yao! Great!" "It''s great that you can live!" After a brief confusion, more than 2000 resurrected Jiaolong soon learned everything from the mouths of the dragons. Emperor Cangcheng is back! He not only destroyed the Dengyun family, but also revived everyone. "See the great!" The resurrected Jiaolong cried and laughed, shrunk the demon body one after another and surrounded him. "Emperor, it''s very nice of you to come back!" "We''ve been looking forward to you for a long time!" "Not only us, we were all talking about you..." Although this wave of resurrection cost more than 20 billion cents, brother Cheng is still in a good mood. It''s worth the cost to meet an old friend again. Of course, it''s better to pretend to force in the process. Just now, the effect of his wave of "great resurrection" was very good. Not only were other Jiaolong shocked to the point of returning to their hearts, he even received the shock from Qiu Yuxuan for a long time. "What else can I say now?" "Who is higher between me and the Dragon ancestor?" Twelve dragon leaders, you look at me, I look at you. Then he crawled down towards Jiangcheng together. "See the supreme Dragon God!" They don''t know what to call brother Cheng. Just thinking that this elder brother claimed to be the supreme Dragon God when he recited that spell just now, he really regarded him as the God of the dragon family. As soon as they took the lead, other Jiaolong also quickly fell down to give a big gift. "Pray for the Dragon God to take us out of the sea of suffering..." "We have had a hard time these years!" I was forced to salute when I was enslaved by the Banlong people. But this time Jiang Cheng didn''t beat or scold, but he really conquered their hearts. There''s no way. Some of them have seen the Dragon ancestor. Of course, I understand that the Dragon ancestor can''t do this miracle of resurrection. Deep inside, they are also secretly wondering. Is the blood rank of the Canglong family really superior to the Dragon ancestor? Isn''t that incredible? Since it''s so strong, why haven''t you seen it before and haven''t you heard from long Zu? This is really a big doubt. How old is the qualification of long Zu? He has experienced several major disasters in the ancient yuan fairy world. The "ancient creatures" of Cangling xuanming are just ancient creatures of the ancient fairy world. The ancient fairy world is only a small plane formed after the collapse of the ancient yuan fairy world. In terms of coffee, it is far inferior to the latter. Since the ancient fairy world can have such superior dragon families as Canglong, Qinglong and Jinlong, why didn''t the more powerful ancient yuan fairy world ever appear? Jiang Cheng didn''t quite understand this problem. But that has nothing to do with him. He has more to do. "Empty the Dengyun aristocratic family for me, hand in the materials that can be used by the Terran, and divide the rest by yourself!" At his command, Li Guang and Li Yao immediately rushed into the Dengyun family. The most powerful family in the Jiaolong family was soon destroyed into ruins. Because the Banlong and the dragon are relatively close, there are many things that can be used by the dragon, which can make up for some of the suffering in recent years. As for Jiang Cheng, his harvest can only be regarded as careless. There''s no way. The Taoist utensils and pills of the Banlong family are far inferior to those of the same level immortals outside. Fortunately, there are some rare materials unique to the Dragon kingdom. After collecting the booty, he ordered again. "Next, wipe out the Banlong family that bullied you before!" This time, the 12 Jiaolong taozuns also jumped up. "Supreme Dragon God, let''s show you the way!" "Come with us!" "I know several secret Banlong strongholds." "Please also ask the supreme Dragon God to destroy them!" Now they have enough confidence and their waist is hard. Are you afraid of being escorted by the Dragon God? Ten billion years of oppression and torture, now is a good day for resentment and revenge! With a group of dragons, Jiang Cheng and others soon came to the next family. This time, he didn''t give the other party any chance to talk hard. It was an "experiment". He wants to try how to kill these Banlong people with high-grade fourth-class dragon veins at the least cost. It''s a waste to open the spirit of heaven, the power of turbidity and the power of shaking heaven at the same time. After sweeping away five and a half dragon families in succession, he found that relying on the soul of heaven alone was not enough. Tianhun can magically ignore the suppression of dragon veins and directly invade each other''s soul sea, but there are too many enemies every time. After the sky soul is dispersed, it is difficult to directly lose so many people per second. It only plays an auxiliary effect of suppression and interference. The enemy disturbed by the spirit of heaven still cannot be directly killed with immortal power attack. The turbid force can directly destroy the enemy, but if the turbid force is used a little less, it can''t be replenished in a short time. Then, the turbid power needs to be cracked one by one. Although the single attack power is strong, the efficiency is slightly low. Finally, he found that the power of shaking the sky was the most effective. Use the power of shaking the sky to forcibly suppress the dragon vein effect of the other party and turn the other party into an ordinary Taoist priest. In this way, a wave of Dharma sword can destroy the opposite side. The fly in the ointment is that too many cents are burned each time. Fortunately, he can make up some booty in every war. After this round, more than a dozen and a half dragon families of Jiaolong were destroyed. The scale of the Jiaolong following him has reached 100000! There are not only Jiaolong, but also some Qiulong, Panlong and white dragons who escaped from the surrounding area These dragon people all have crazy eyes and excited faces. It''s not that they don''t know how to resist, but in the past, under the natural suppression of the dragon vein, no matter how to resist, it was futile. Finally, I can only slowly accept my life. Now, the "supreme Dragon God" Cangcheng emperor has been conquered all the way, and their inner flame has been lit again. After killing the last family, the dragons were still in high spirits and high morale. Although they don''t have to do it at all. "Half the dragons in the Jiaolong line have been wiped out!" "Next, let''s go to the red dragon next door and save the dragon clan there!" "No, no, no, I think I should go to Qiulong. Their situation is the worst..." "Supreme Dragon God, please go to our white dragon. We are really oppressed and going crazy!" "Dragon God, there are also ancient fairyland in our Panlong. They are even worse!" Chapter 1758 "I''m not going to fight around." Jiang Cheng''s words suddenly stopped the original debate for a moment. Then, many dragon families from the surrounding areas all howled. "Why?" "The supreme Dragon God is not only the dragon, but also your subordinates!" "Yes, are you going to abandon us?" "Please go and help us eliminate our suffering..." "All right, all right, take it easy." Jiang Cheng restored his human form and pressed his hands against the dragon people all over the mountains. Now his prestige among the dragons has reached the extreme. It''s exactly the same status as God. In a word, the whole audience immediately quieted down, and many dragon people even took the initiative to hold their breath. Waiting for the oracle. "Of course I want to save all the dragons." Jiang Cheng said slowly, "I also want to eliminate all the evil Banlong clan." "But such a crusade is only a temporary solution, not a permanent cure." "Because the dragon vein is still there." He looked around at the huge dragon eyes, saw some incomprehensible eyes, and his face became serious. "I''ve wiped out the other half dragon families now, and they can make a comeback in the future." "Even if I can kill all the half dragons in the Tianlong realm, who can guarantee that there will be no new half dragons in the future?" "As long as the dragon vein is still there, they can enslave you again." "What about then?" "Do you want me to come out in person?" "As long as the dragon vein is still one day, you can''t get real liberation." These words are simply enlightening and point to the key. Many dragon people who didn''t understand much, especially some Qiulong, white dragon and red dragon who came from the surrounding areas, all fell into deep thought. After a long time, a white dragon road from nearby asked in a trembling voice, "so... What are you going to do?" "It''s simple." Jiang Cheng slowly looked up and looked at the high sky in the distance. "I will take you all the way directly to the so-called dragon ancestor and completely end the rules of heaven and earth of the dragon vein!" "As long as there is no dragon vein, you can destroy the half dragon clan without me." Tens of thousands of dragon families were silent. Unexpectedly... Do you want to fight against the ancestor of the dragon family? How can you do such a thing? In their subconscious mind, it was a treacherous act that every thought would be struck by thunder. But a few seconds later, the whole audience burst into a roar. "Follow the supreme Dragon God!" "Kill the Dragon ancestor!" "The Dragon ancestors abandoned us!" "Yes, he is partial to the Banlong nationality and enslaves us. This hatred is irreconcilable!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" All the dragons are crazy. From this moment on, in their mind, the status of Jiang Cheng has been completely higher than that of long Zu. After deciding that the goal is the Dragon ancestor, the direction of this army also points directly to the Tianlong kingdom in the center of the Tianlong kingdom. In this Tianlong Kingdom, the Banlong nationality established a Tianlong kingdom. The so-called emperor rank Tianlong is the Royal Children of the Dragon kingdom. Those aristocratic families who manage the Dragon families outside are the vassals who are enfeoffed outside. Emperor level Tianlong is a very mysterious existence in the whole Tianlong world. They usually live in the most central Longcheng and live in seclusion. Nor will they patrol the boundaries of low-level dragon veins. Even half dragon people with high blood vessels rarely see them. At this time, in the depths of the imperial palace of the Dragon City, a dozen royal families were sitting around, silently watching the water in the middle flower pool. In the pool without waves, the figure of Jiang Cheng and the 100000 dragon clan appeared. When the picture gets closer, even the handsome face of the city boy becomes slim. Now, more than a dozen royal families are looking at Qiu Yuxuan in the picture. I can''t help it. Although sister Xuan is not born to be coquettish, she is inexplicably soul grabbing. After watching for a long time, these Banlong people finally locked their perspective on her. That means, it goes without saying. It was not until a long time later that the Taoist saint of the Banlong nationality in the middle coughed. "Well, that''s the case." "Three outsiders have entered the Tianlong kingdom. They have destroyed some Tianlong families and are moving towards the wing dragon clan." "No accident, probably for us." "The question now is, what should we do?" In the face of his questions, more than ten other Banlong royalty present looked indifferent. "What do we need to do?" "It''s just a different kind. Being able to kill several families at the lowest end can also help us clean up some trouble." This is the case with enfeoffment. It was sealed out tens of billions of years ago. Now there is no excuse to take it back. Jiang Cheng destroyed the Tianlong aristocratic families such as hunju aristocratic family and Dengyun aristocratic family. In their view, it is a good opportunity to recover the fief. As for Jiang City, will it hit the central dragon city? That doesn''t exist. "If he enters the boundary of red dragon, white dragon and silver dragon, he may be able to continue jumping." "The Tianlong clan in pterosaur territory is a high-grade fourth-class dragon vein." "Just looking for death..." "A God over there can easily crush them." They know what happened to Jiaolong people like the back of their hands. But I didn''t care much. Because dragon veins have equal rank. Higher order, that is absolute suppression. In their opinion, it''s nothing that Jiang Cheng can turn over the clouds and rain in the Jiaolong family. "It''s just a delicate disease." "It''s not worth our special trip." "Send orders to them to keep the two women. I''m very interested in them." "I''m also interested..." Jiang Cheng can''t know about the conversation that took place in Longcheng. When their dragon army entered the territory of pterosaur, the whole Tianlong world had already been surging. The news that the Jiaolong clan has turned over all the half dragon families in their territory is like a heavy bomb, which has aroused great repercussions both in the dragon clan and the half dragon clan. Many Banlong aristocratic families talked about it one after another. "What are the three outsiders?" "Will they attack us?" "It is said that the man is as powerful as a bamboo. The Tianlong clan of Jiaolong didn''t even do him any damage. Can we stop him?" "The supreme Dragon God? Was there a dragon god in the ancient yuan fairy world?" "It''s just blowing out. I''ve never heard of a Dragon God." "It''s an external Taoist saint. I don''t know why he suppressed the dragon vein of Jiaolong." "Hum, Jiaolong is just a high-level fourth-class inferior dragon vein." Many pterosaurs, candle dragons, cloud dragons and Yinglong Banlong families don''t pay much attention to Jiangcheng and his party. Because they are high-grade fourth-class blood. It''s third class than Jiaolong. "If he dares to come to our side, there must be no return!" "I hope he will come to us so that he can take credit for killing strong foreign enemies." "Yes, yes, I can''t wait for him to come." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1759 Just when those Banlong families expressed disdain for Jiang Cheng, the Yilong family was also discussing this matter. Although pterosaurs have higher blood rank than Jiaolong, they have also been bullied and oppressed over the years. Role positioning is also mount and blood bag. They love to see Jiang Cheng attack this side. Many young winged dragons even clamored to join them. But the high-level of the pterosaurus is not very optimistic. "The Jiaolong clan got the help of three foreigners. All three of them were Taoist saints without accidents." "Ordinary Taoist saints should not be able to resist the suppression of the dragon vein?" "They should have special treasures or mysterious encounters, so they can wipe out the Tianlong family over there." "OK! Today''s Tianlong world needs such a river crossing Raptor to break the pattern!" Among the high-rise pterosaurs, the wing space is particularly prominent. Not only because he is a Taoist saint, but also because he is the only main war faction here. "I think we pterosaurs should follow up immediately and join their team!" He didn''t know Jiang Cheng was coming at this time. After all, all the legends heard are the supreme Dragon God. No one mentioned the names of Jiang City and Cang City. "The supreme Dragon God, since he chose our reverse, his goal is very clear, that is Tianlong city!" "Once he destroys those half dragon royal families, the Dragon world will be prosperous that day." "We winged dragon clan can also take advantage of the power to follow and rise up!" "It''s fantastic!" The other two Yimu and Yixiao of the Yilong clan don''t think so. "Wing Kong, I think you are really crazy. Are you still counting on the power of following?" "Have you ever thought about what we will do if he fails?" "Will the whole family get in then?" Wing Kong shook his head. "I''ve heard the legend of the supreme Dragon God. He killed those half dragon families." He said with an excited face: "such a person is not sure to deal with the royal family!" "Stop joking!" "What Supreme Dragon God? It''s made up!" "The dragon clan has only one supreme existence, that is the Dragon ancestor!" Both Yimu and Yixiao have experienced the ancient yuan fairy world era. They don''t believe in the supreme Dragon God at all. "They are three outsiders." "No matter what happens to them, it''s useless to face the Royal Dragon vein." "At present, they just destroyed some Tianlong families with high-grade fourth-class dragon veins. In the face of high-grade first-class, they will only be powerless!" "We welcome him to attack the Tianlong clan, but we don''t agree to follow him now!" The attitude of these two Taoists also represents the attitude of the whole pterosaurus family. After all, most of the dragon people are still handed down from the ancient yuan fairy world. From the ancient fairyland, only a small part of them. Yikong is not so blind, and he is not particularly confident in the supreme Dragon God. But he still doesn''t want to miss this "opportunity.". Because over the years, many of his fellow clans have been mutilated by the surrounding Banlong clan. It is said that the supreme Dragon God will use the magical "great resurrection". "I decided to go to him." Finally, he told several pterosaur Taoist masters from the ancient fairyland his decision. And his pterosaurs almost all agree. "Just because he can revive so many dragons, it''s worth everything!" "Yes, what if he finally lost to the Banlong royal family?" "As long as we can see those same people again, it''s enough!" "Even if you die, you have no regrets!" There are only more than 500 Yilong people from the ancient fairy world. Over the past 10 billion years, more than 1000 people have been killed. At the command of yikong, more than 500 pterosaurs set out in a mighty manner. Witnessing this scene, Yimu and Yixiao shook their heads and sighed. "Oh, that''s crazy." "It''s too impulsive." "He actually bet the fate of the whole family on an outsider who hasn''t even met." "They came from the ancient fairyland... They had too little experience at the beginning." While there were various differences on the side of the Yilong nationality, Jiang Cheng had killed 100000 dragon nationalities into the territory of the Yilong nationality. This time, they are no longer unknown. It can be said that the eyes of the whole Tianlong world are now focused on this army. Ah, no, it should be gathered on Jiang Cheng. The title of supreme Dragon God has gradually spread. However, except for the 100000 dragon families who follow chengge, other dragon families have not seen the battle and resurrection with their own eyes. Accustomed to the reverence of the Dragon ancestor, they still disapprove of the sudden emergence of the supreme Dragon God. Even suspected that he was a bluff. The first one found by Jiang Cheng was the Lingzhen aristocratic family in the territory of Yilong nationality. Compared with the previous Dengyun aristocratic family, the strength of this Lingzhen aristocratic family is more than ten times stronger. There are not only more than 40 Taoist dignitaries, but also a Taoist saint. There are as many as three thousand people. Put it in the yuan fairy world, which is also the configuration of a large door. Moreover, they knew the arrival of Jiangcheng in advance, so they were not unprepared. "Don''t we really need other families to help?" "It is said that the supreme Dragon God is super powerful, and all three are Taoist saints." "What about Daosheng?" Lingzhen Daosheng, the ancestor of Lingzhen aristocratic family, is not worried about the coming strong enemy. "Can the saint outside be the same as this seat?" "There are three levels between the high-level fourth-class dragon vein and the high-level first-class dragon vein. It''s not the same thing at all." Other elders in the house are also gearing up and full of confidence. "I''m afraid he won''t come. If he comes, he will give us credit!" "Yes, it''s still an opportunity for our family." Now the army of 100000 dragon families has attacked, which has affected the eyes of the whole Tianlong world. If the Lingzhen aristocratic family can wipe out the enemies in the future alone, their family''s reputation will be greatly improved. Even get a place in Tianlong city. For this reason, they don''t want any help. With this in mind, 3000 elite experts of the family poured out and met the 100000 dragon families led by Jiang Cheng in the field. When the two sides officially meet, there are actually many pairs of eyes watching in the dark. No matter on the other side of Tianlong city or other Banlong families around, they are all watching silently. "Supreme Dragon God?" Lingzhen Daosheng came out of the crowd and slowly flew to the front. "Come on, who sent you?" "Who is behind you?" "Now say it, maybe you can avoid death!" In his mind, there must be a strong man at the level of Taoist God and even Yuanzu behind Jiang Cheng. Otherwise, with only three Taoist saints, isn''t it death to challenge the Tianlong kingdom? Chapter 1760 Although there is no war in Tianlong world, it is not without external hidden dangers. Taking the edge of the heavenly way as one end and the center of the absolute earth as the other end, dozens of different "small worlds" are connected. The Dragon kingdom is just one of them. These worlds are not created by God alone, but directly attached to the way of heaven. Here, God''s own way can be supported by heaven''s way and origin. Therefore, the degree of stability and strength is far beyond the helpless private world of the solitary god world. The royal family in Tianlong city actually have similar speculation. In their view, Jiang Cheng is nothing. The main messenger behind him is the real danger. Most likely, from other ''small worlds''. "If you take the initiative to explain the main messenger behind you, you can be forgiven." "Otherwise, you will be doomed, and life is better than death..." Jiang Cheng didn''t listen to Lingzhen Daosheng''s cruel words at all. He is busy arranging tasks for lin ning. "When you make the most of your big move, you''ll kill everyone you see. Do you understand?" Sister Ning is a little confused about his task. "Even if I use holy power, it''s hard to suppress their dragon veins." She''s telling the truth. Last time, hunju aristocratic family only had high-level fourth-class dragon veins, and only three heavenly lords, which made her try her best. That battle was also a great blow to her self-confidence. In particular, seeing Qiu Yuxuan''s two swords in succession later, he fell into deep self doubt and confusion. "You can!" Jiang Cheng deliberately winked at her. "Don''t forget, you have a unique skill." Trick? Why don''t I know? Lin ning is a little confused about what medicine he sells in his gourd. Jiang Cheng asked her to do it because he saw that the opposite realm was higher and the dragon vein was higher. He knew that it was difficult to do it alone. It''s better to use the power of shaking the sky to suppress the dragon vein opposite, and then let lin ning help speed up the harvest. Not only did he call lin ning, he also greeted Qiu Yuxuan. "I''ll do it later, and you''ll do it together." "Give me that holy word and others to you." "Don''t let me down!" Qiu Yuxuan wanted to say something. For example, why should I listen to you? To your satisfaction? But before he said it, Jiang Cheng waved his sword and killed him. The saint of Lingzhen Road opposite was beeping, and was attacked by surprise. Before he could scold, he began to face the impact of the Dharma Realm of the eleven original totems. Scared, he quickly sacrificed his five original totems. At this moment, the whole Tianlong world, I don''t know how many forces observing in the dark sent out exclamations. "Eleven seats!" "My God, how can it be so much?" "How could anyone have eleven original totems?" "How well did he understand the rules?" "According to the truth, the rule level can do this step, so before that, it''s time for him to enter the Tao God?" "This person is not simple, not an ordinary Taoist saint!" Even the royal family on the other side of Tianlong city came to this conclusion. In the field, the two sides have also officially started a war. As soon as Jiang Cheng shot, lin ning immediately killed dozens of Taoist masters and the supreme masters in the rear. Although she had no confidence in breaking the enemy, it was leader Jiang''s order. For a moment, she also urged her seven original totems and waved the thirteen fold Kendo world. In addition, he also deliberately used his holy power. Then, the first two Taoist zuns in the front fell down. Of course. Although they also urged their own law space in time, the gap between them and the saints is still too large. The virtual shadow of the source could not stop the bombardment of the giant pillar of the source, and the legal environment was broken on the spot, just like paper paste. Then came the powerful power of counterattack. Finally, lin ning''s thirteen fold Kendo has no resistance at all. These two Taoist priests are just the beginning. Lin ning soon got into the crowd. When the sword rises and falls, you almost kill one by one and see a group kill a group. Her powerful Taoist saint has a crushing advantage in the face of ordinary Taoist priests. Just ten seconds later, twelve Taoist zuns fell under her sword. This scene looks very normal, but it is extremely abnormal. "How could this happen?" "It''s impossible!" In Tianlong City, a group of imperial Tianlong looked at the pool without waves, and the expression on their faces was not without waves. It''s all full of incredible. "She should have no dragon vein?" "Although this woman is a Taoist saint, she should have been suppressed by the dragon vein." "Even if she is the Supreme Master of the high-level second-class dragon vein, she can''t defeat it. How can she kill the high-level first-class Taoist priest so easily?" "This is ridiculous!" "Can she break the rules of the dragon vein?" It was not only them, but also the major forces in the dark who were concerned about the war. "How did this woman do it?" "Doesn''t it mean that the talent is the supreme Dragon God?" "Why is this woman..." "Is there more than one supreme Dragon God?" "How is this possible..." In fact, even lin ning himself felt extremely incredible. Last time she personally fought with the three heavenly masters of hunju aristocratic family, she deeply understood how unreasonable the dragon vein was. I thought I would be suppressed in the face of a higher dragon vein and a stronger opponent this time. Who ever thought that the dragon vein of the other party seemed to be nonexistent. "How did this happen?" she Chapter 1761 Qiu Yuxuan soon suffered Chapter 1762 After the battle, the Lingzhen family was soon swept away by the dragons. All the treasures that Terrans can use are naturally handed over to the warehouse keeper Jiang Longshen. "How did you do it?" Qiu Yuxuan couldn''t help asking this question again. But this time the target is lin ning. For the miracle created by Jiang Cheng, she is almost numb to immunity. But linning is different. In Qiu Yuxuan''s eyes, she should be inferior to herself. As a result, he had just fought so hard, but lin ning was an unparalleled mower. What''s going on? She can''t accept it. Facing her question, lin ning didn''t intend to hide it. She looked directly at headmaster Jiang. "That''s all because..." Leader Jiang secretly assisted me and suppressed every enemy I faced into an ordinary Taoist supreme. As for why I didn''t help you, I don''t know. She didn''t have time to say these words in the future. Because he had just started, he was interrupted by Jiang Cheng with a burst of exaggerated ha ha. "Oh, Xiao Ning, you are so powerful!" The elder brother jumped directly in front of lin ning with a rhythm of congratulations. "Is the power of that God so great?" "It can completely suppress the high-level dragon veins. It is worthy of being a divine thing!" Lin ning himself was stunned. God? What God? It was the first time she had heard this word. She didn''t understand what Jiang Cheng meant. Although Qiu Yuxuan didn''t understand, she was shocked. In the realm of Daosheng, being able to touch the word of God is easy to associate with daoshen. But she didn''t understand what a God is. Unheard of! Well, in fact, brother Cheng doesn''t know, because he made up the divine personality himself. He slipped into the voice. "What I''m talking about is the dark and mysterious pattern you bound. Tell Qiu Yuxuan that this is a divine personality. Just now in the battle, you relied on it to kill." "Ah?" Lin ning was forced again. Isn''t that your perception of the dark rules? What does it have to do with the divine personality? And I won the battle just now because you helped me secretly! Why lie to her? Why are your eyes so bad? Although she was secretly disgusted, she still carried out the orders of leader Jiang meticulously. Anyway, she doesn''t know Qiu Yuxuan well. "Ah, yes, you''re right." She had an expression of enlightenment. "I do have a divine personality. That''s my ultimate trick. I just forgot to use it last time." "It was used in this battle. I didn''t expect it to be so effective." "As soon as the divine personality comes out, the Dragon veins of those Taoist Masters opposite are in vain!" The girl has hardly ever acted, and her acting skills are very strange. When he spoke, his eyes drifted, and he also paid attention to Qiu Yuxuan''s reaction from time to time. But that''s enough. As a peerless genius, Qiu Yuxuan may be indifferent to other things, but he is extremely persistent in cultivating and fighting. She immediately noticed the difference between lin ning''s original totem and others. Also noticed the transparent prism in the middle. That''s something she''s never seen before. How can that strange thing appear in the original totem? And what is the function of that thing? Is that God? With that, you can suppress the dragon vein? She doesn''t regard Longmai as a peak that must be overcome. Anyway, I don''t live in Tianlong world all my life. If you leave here in the future, the dragon vein will not affect you. But she could not see that the dragon vein itself was a power of Tao. That force changed the rules of the world. After leaving the Tianlong world, you will still encounter other more strange ways in the future. If you want to fight against this kind of Tao, either your own Tao is strong enough, such as becoming a Tao God. Either... Or have special means. Qiu Yuxuan already has a "sword without Tao", but that sword has a great negative effect on her. Frequent use will even hurt her. So, of course, she also wants to get other means to fight the Tao. Looking at the transparent prismatic shape of lin ning¡® Divine personality '', her eyes seem calm, but in the deepest part of her eyes, there is still a trace of envy and desire. This envy and desire was accurately captured by Jiang Cheng. The elder brother smiled to himself that the plan was almost finished. He just secretly gave lin ning assistance, but didn''t help Qiu Yuxuan. It was all deliberate. The purpose is to create a gap and make Qiu Yuxuan''s heart unbalanced. Finally, we will launch the "binding black pattern package" in a timely manner. Jiang Cheng knows very well that if he directly says to Qiu Yuxuan, "bind the dark pattern of my sword, it will be good for you, but you will become the Immortal Emperor under my command", he will only get disdainful eyes. You know, at the beginning, Bingfeng, Jiyao refused the black pattern of ice. Qinglong xuanming has gone through many twists and turns. What''s more, Qiu Yuxuan? The woman has no spare son and is proud of heaven. Her biggest goal is to step on her feet. How can you be willing to be an Immortal Emperor under your command? No matter how much Xuanwen promoted her, she wouldn''t consider it. So we must talk about some strategies. Just like now, she has begun to ask actively. "How did you get that divine personality and why did it appear in the source of darkness?" Lin ning didn''t know how to answer. She doesn''t have enough experience to cooperate with the acting. She doesn''t understand the intention of leader Jiang and is a little helpless. With her eyes cheap, Qiu Yuxuan also looked at Jiang Cheng. Facing their eyes, Jiang Cheng''s expression became a little unnatural. "Cough, this..." He touched his nose. It seems very tangled. Qiu Yuxuan also knows that she is a little abrupt on this issue. It''s taboo to ask others how to get the treasure directly. She just wanted to say, since you don''t want to say, forget it. Jiang Cheng suddenly opened his mouth again as if he had experienced a battle between heaven and man. "Alas!" He sighed heavily, as if he had made a great decision. "Well, anyway, no one else can take away this divine personality." "It''s nothing to tell you." "This divine figure is actually a gift from me!" He murmured. "You sent it?" Qiu Yuxuan was surprised at first, and then her eyes were full of doubt. This "divine personality" can suppress the way of the dragon vein, and at a glance, the breath of that source is stronger than other sources. How precious is such a divine thing? Give it to someone else? "Are you so generous?" In Qiu Yuxuan''s eyes, Jiang Cheng is the cheapest and meanest person in the world. After the war, he was busy searching and plundering, and tried to exploit half of his harvest. This kind of people have treasures, even if they can''t use them, will they use them to press the bottom of the box? How can you be willing to give it to others? "What''s that look in your eyes?" Although chengge is calculating her, he still can''t stand her disdainful eyes. He suddenly wondered, in this woman''s mind, what is his image? Chapter 1763 "I gave my disciples some treasures for self-defense. Is there anything strange?" He shouted angrily. "It''s not like someone. She''s my maid, but she''s never one with my brother." "Of course there is a difference in treatment!" Lin ningmo kept silent. She thought her part of the play should be over, didn''t she? Is it time to exit? Qiu Yuxuan was also silent, but his face was full of disdain. She doesn''t believe Jiang Cheng at all. "Well, I''ll tell you the truth." Jiang Cheng sighed again. "Well, each person can only bind one of these gods." "I don''t need more. I''ll keep it." He spread his hands and naturally said, "fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. Of course, it''s used to cheapen our own people." Qiu Yuxuan keenly noticed the key. "Is there more than one divine being?" "Of course." Jiang Cheng looked up at the sky with his hands down and said with an unfathomable face, "do you know how the divine personality came from?" "How did you get here?" Qiu Yuxuan is really curious. Although lin ning knew that leader Jiang was fooling people, he couldn''t help pricking his ears to hear what he could make up. But after hearing the next few words, she almost sprayed on the spot. "In fact, the yuan fairy world was destroyed a long time ago..." Seeing his mysterious appearance, Qiu Yuxuan couldn''t help interrupting. "I''ve known this for a long time. The way of heaven disappears and the three thousand realms are divided. I thought you could say something." "Wrong!" Jiang Cheng smiled coldly. "What was the destruction of the division of the yuan fairy world?" "I''m talking about a more ancient era earlier than the ancient yuan fairy world." "Ah? More ancient times?" Many of the history of the ancient yuan fairy world has been gradually submerged in the long river of years with many terrible catastrophes. Like the soul clan, if you didn''t meet it personally, Jiang Cheng wouldn''t know the existence of this clan at all. As for the more ancient times That''s a blank. "Yes, in fact, the yuan fairy world was destroyed once." In order to make a deeper impression on the girl and add some noodles to the divine figure he made up, Jiang Cheng also emphasized it. "It''s real destruction. There''s no residue left!" Qiu Yuxuan looked at him suspiciously again. Combined with Jiang Cheng''s previous style, she seriously suspected that it was made up. "Since there is nothing left, the later yuan fairy world should not exist at all?" Jiang Cheng regretted that he had just opened his mouth a little wider. It''s not very round now. Can only continue to hold on. "What do you know?" "After the ultimate prosperity, it will be accompanied by the ultimate destruction, and then it will be the ultimate prosperity. This is the cycle of birth and death of heaven and earth!" Qiu Yuxuan was a little confused by his stare. Jiang Cheng continued to talk. "Before the destruction of the yuan fairy world in ancient times, it was much better than we are now." "At that time, Yuanzu was careless, and the Taoist God stood like a minion. As for the Taoist Saint..." He slowly raised his chin and proudly shouted, "that''s just cannon fodder!" Listening to his disdainful tone, it seemed that he had transcended the saint. "At that time, the strong at the top were all real gods, much stronger than their ancestors, okay?" "What lower gods, middle gods and upper gods are the masters of the yuan fairy world!" Lin Ning said that if ginger master door is not her own, she must be unable to resist the temptation to make complaints about it. It''s just too much. What is the upper, middle and lower God? It doesn''t exist at all, okay? Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t believe it either. "What God is there? Why have I never heard of it?" "That''s because you don''t have enough knowledge. Besides, gods are nowhere to be found. Their legends have long been annihilated." "Since you said there were many gods in that era, why can''t you see one now?" Qiu Yuxuan is not stupid. She can easily find out the flaw. "At least one?" "None of them appear, which means they don''t exist at all." Jiang Cheng regretted that he had just made God so common. He can only continue to forcibly remedy. "You don''t understand, The number of gods in heaven and earth is limited. Only one God will appear in a system! " "If you want to get the throne, you must get the divine personality." "The divine personality has its own number of days. Even if the immortal behind has high and strong talent, he can''t become a God without the divine personality!" Qiu Yuxuan hasn''t experienced the ancient fairy world in those years. She doesn''t know that the number setting of brother Cheng is actually the same as the position of Immortal Emperor. "You mean that God can decide to become God?" "That''s right!" Hiss! Qiu Yuxuan almost took a breath. If what Jiang Cheng said is true, didn''t lin ning get the qualification to become a God? And this qualification was given to him by Jiang Chengbai? "How is this possible..." "That''s the truth." "Where did these gods go later?" "With a divine war, they all disappeared." In order to deceive her, brother Cheng bound his own Xuan Wen. Of course, he had to describe the Xuan Wen as something in the sky and nothing on the earth. "After the development of ancient times reached its peak, it also ushered in the inflection point of prosperity and decline!" He never liked to use his brain. He fully used his brain cells to make up a prehistoric scene involving the gratitude and resentment between n "Protoss" forces, with a series of annihilation disasters. Lin ning was stunned. He almost thought it was true. "Finally, in the great disaster, the nine forces engaged in an unprecedented scuffle." "The battle was so dark that they died together and lost their dignity." "And this is the reason why there is no real God in the yuan fairy world!" "Die together? No one survived?" Qiu Yuxuan felt that it was a bit too coincidental. As long as one survived, the man could bring back a batch of gods. "I speculated that they would die together." Jiang Cheng said slowly: "once I accidentally wandered into the battlefield of the ancient divine war and found the remains of those Protoss, which made this buried history reappear..." Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t catch a cold about what history is. "So you got those gods?" Jiang Cheng deliberately kept silent for a few seconds. Then he whispered, "yes, this is my biggest secret." "I have the greatest chance in the yuan fairy world - to become a god!" Qiu Yuxuan was also silent. The news had a great impact on her young heart. So that she couldn''t digest it for a moment. Because what Jiang Cheng said is enough to subvert the current yuan fairy world. She even couldn''t help but turn her questioning eyes to lin ning, who was not familiar with her, to see what she thought. And what can lin ning think? Headmaster Jiang made it up vividly. She almost believed it herself. Chapter 1764 "So you still have many gods?" Yes, I have nearly 2000 more. Of course, Jiang Cheng won''t answer like that, which is not valuable enough. He shook his head lightly. "A lot? Do you think the divine personality is a common commodity?" "To tell you the truth, I have given away several more gods." Hearing this, Qiu Yuxuan felt a little disappointed. Isn''t that nothing for yourself? "Do you remember the location of the battlefield of the ancient divine war you went to?" She even wanted to touch the chance by herself. Maybe Jiang Cheng didn''t pick it up at the beginning. If you go there yourself, you can find another one. Although it is not necessarily applicable, at least it has the opportunity to surpass the original ancestors of the Tao and gods. For a person like her who cares so much about cultivation and combat effectiveness, the temptation is really hard to resist. Jiang Cheng saw through her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney at a glance. The heart says that place doesn''t exist at all. Where can I tell you to go? "I remember the location, but after I searched the God, the battlefield was destroyed." "Ah? How could such an important place be destroyed?" Qiu Yuxuan''s tone became anxious. Jiang Cheng spread his hand. "How do I know? The ancient gods naturally have their arrangements." "At present, there is only one divine personality left in my hand." Qiu Yuxuan, who was still disappointed, was suddenly refreshed. "Do you have another one?" "Yes." Jiang Cheng nodded. "Return the divine personality of a sword God." "Sword God?" Qiu Yuxuan almost couldn''t help exclaiming. She majored in the rules of sword. However, she is still a little cautious after all. The key is that she can''t trust Jiang Cheng''s character. "You''re not lying to me, are you?" "Lie to you? What can I get by lying to you?" Jiang Cheng deliberately released the dark pattern of the sword for a second. Just one second. Then he took it back. And this time is enough for the saint to feel enough breath. Qiu Yuxuan hasn''t seen the black pattern, but she can feel the strong regular smell of the sword on the black pattern. Unprecedented, more than any treasure she has ever seen in her life. She believed it at once. This must be what he said just now! If she can, she can''t wait to see more and feel more. Because intuition feels that it will greatly improve yourself. Of course, if you can get it... It would be better. It''s just that if she asks Jiang Cheng to give it to herself, it''s better to kill her. She can''t open the mouth at all. Therefore, although eager, they can only restrain their inner impulses. Try to be calm and don''t care. Jiang Cheng smiled to himself that the girl was only 1% behind the progress of entering the pit. Now, if she says to send it, she will probably grab the black pattern of the binding sword. In the future, when she recovers the memory of fairy mother and learns that she has become a "fairy emperor" under her command, how wonderful is her expression? He was about to laugh. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. "In fact, when I first saw you, I thought you had strange bones and were a good material for practicing sword." "Just as the saying goes, giving swords to chivalrous men, red powder to beautiful women, and divine objects to their masters who can match it is not humiliating." He looked up and down qiuyuxuan with interest, just like appreciating handicrafts. At ordinary times, sister Xuan would have bared her teeth and scolded him. But this time, she put up with it. "Your swordsmanship talent is passable." City brother smacked his mouth. "And you were originally entrusted to me by Qiu Po. I intended to give you the mysterious... God of the sword." Qiu Yuxuan wants to say, what are you waiting for? Give it to me the first time you meet! "But you don''t respect me very much." Brother Cheng sighed. "I''ve tried to sharpen your temper several times, such as making you a maid. As a result, you can''t understand my good intentions at all. Instead, you like to oppose me more and more." "Well, what can I do? ¡± "Do you want to give the divine personality to a person who hates me and let her become a God to deal with me in the future?" "Obviously, that doesn''t make sense." "So..." He let it go again with regret. "I can only keep the spirit of sword and see if I can find a more suitable person in the future!" Hearing his shameless words, Qiu Yuxuan almost wanted to spray him on the face. How many times did you use gambling to make an appointment with me? How can you say that you have good intentions? This girl is not stupid. She is not so easy to be brainwashed. What she thought now was how to get the divine character of the sword without bowing her head. "When did I hate you?" In order to be divine, she made an exception to defend herself. "I''m not much against you." When I said this, I was thinking that I just wanted to step under your feet and let you turn around and be my servant. When you get the divine grid and become the sword God, you will feel better in the future. Jiang Cheng couldn''t see through her mind. This woman is a natural enemy and there is no possibility of reconciliation. "Didn''t you fight me? Did you deliberately wave a sword at me before?" "I wasn''t careful." "I asked you to do it, but you still pushed and resisted." "That''s why I was in bad shape." Although Qiu Yuxuan didn''t mention "I want a divine personality" at all, if it weren''t for the divine personality, she would only answer these questions in the opposite way, and promise that it won''t pay for her life to be angry with brother Cheng. Jiang Cheng deliberately pretended not to see it and didn''t point it out. He doesn''t intend to bind her on the spot now. That''s too straightforward. What''s the face of the master? After his bluff just now, it is now a seller''s market. He is not in a hurry. Anyway, he has to find the previous field first. "Let''s talk about it later." "By the way, I''m talking about these ancient mysteries today. You must rot them in my stomach. Don''t mention them to anyone." "Once leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Qiu Yuxuan is not a talker. But when I heard this, I still wanted to beat him up. She saw that this guy was deliberately hanging his appetite, otherwise there was no need to say so much. Damn it! At this time, Jiangcheng has ushered in a new group of "old friends". In the distant sky, a large group of pterosaurs covered the sky and rushed towards this side. Who is the pterosaur, not the pterosaur? They have been on their way. They don''t know that the Lingzhen family has been destroyed. But after seeing Jiang Cheng''s face, more than 500 Jiaolong went crazy almost at the same time. "My God, am I right?" "Emperor Cangcheng!" "God, the supreme Dragon God is the emperor of Cangcheng?" "Hahaha, I knew the Dragon God had an extraordinary origin. Sure enough!" Chapter 1765 Yilong clan was a member of Canglong Valley in those days. Of course, Jiang Cheng is very familiar with the wing air. When the two sides met, it was another lively reunion scene. Then Jiang Cheng ordered again to find out the remains of the pterosaur killed by the Lingzhen family and resurrect again. For a moment, the atmosphere in the venue was jubilant. "Emperor, where have you been these years?" "We''ve been waiting for you out of the mountain in the yuan fairy world and the place of daojue." Yikong was also a little worried that the "supreme Dragon God" was not very reliable. Now, it was Jiang Cheng. The last trace of worry disappeared and confidence burst immediately. Who else can be more stable than Cangcheng emperor? "If only you had come back earlier, we wouldn''t have been killed by that damn dragon ancestral pit." "What''s the matter with the Dragon ancestor?" Jiang Cheng has no idea how to erase the dragon vein effect of the Tianlong world. "And Cangling and xuanming. How are they now? Are they still alive?" "They should still be alive, but their situation must not be very good." Referring to the two dragon emperors, yikong''s eyes were also lonely. The reason why the Dragon ancestor deceived us is to absorb the essence of two dragon emperors to grow himself. "Ha? He wants to absorb blood, too?" Jiang Cheng feels incredible. It''s reasonable for other semi dragon people to absorb dragon blood essence and upgrade their blood concentration after refining. "What does the Dragon ancestor want blood for?" "Isn''t he known as the ancestor of the dragon family? Then his own blood should be the top and most cattle?" "I don''t understand." Yikong was a little uncertain and said, "it is said that he has a big plan. The blood of the two dragon emperors is useful to him." "What about the Ao yangxuan sea and the sky?" "Their blood is not top-level. It seems that the Dragon ancestor doesn''t like them. He divided them to the half Dragons of the imperial rank." Jiang Cheng heard it. In fact, the rank of the Banlong nationality depends on the blood of the other half of the Dragon nationality. Only the high-grade fourth-class dragon has the blood of Jiaolong and Lilong. Those who have blood like pterosaur and candle dragon can get higher-order blood. The blood of the imperial rank is the half dragon with the blood of the three superior dragon families, the green dragon, the Golden Dragon and the green dragon. "So after all, they are still attached to the dragon clan." "Without dragon blood, they are nothing." Yikong nodded with the other dragon families present. "Yes, that''s it." Jiang Cheng thought for a moment. The final way to break the game is to kill longzu. "Is the Dragon ancestor in the central Tianlong city?" "Well, we don''t know. We''ve never seen him appear here for tens of billions of years." "No way, there is not only one heaven dragon world here." Jiang Cheng suddenly felt a headache. If you can''t find the Dragon ancestor, the dragon vein won''t disappear even if you destroy other half dragon families. The whereabouts of Cangling and xuanming are still unknown. "Is there any way to get the dragon vein here?" "Every dragon clan will get the lowest dragon vein the first time they enter the world, without exception." At this point, yikong was suddenly surprised. "Don''t you have a dragon vein?" "No." Jiang Cheng is the great emperor of Canglong. After he comes in, there should be a dragon vein. But when he entered the world, the immortal body automatically blocked the influence of the dragon vein and the Tao. Therefore, he didn''t get the dragon vein. But he and Jiang Cheng didn''t know all this. Wing daydream, suddenly thought of another possibility. "In addition to natural acquisition, there is another way." "It''s just that method. It may not be suitable for you." "What can I do?" "A ceremony of Banlong nationality." Wing daydreamed, "I remember that there is a yuelongmen not far from Lingzhen aristocratic family, which is a blood testing site specially prepared for Banlong people." "The function is to regularly detect the intensity of their blood vessels." "In that process, the strength of their dragon veins will also change." Jump the dragon''s gate? The city elder brother almost had no way to make complaints about it. Can the name be a little more outrageous? It seems that in their bones, the Banlong people also know I can''t compare with the dragon family, so I try my best to become a real dragon. Led by yikong, they soon found the leaping dragon gate. What appears in front of Jiang Cheng is a "waterfall" standing in the middle of Xiancheng. The waterfall hung up in the sky and looked very abrupt. Obviously, the water vapor is steaming, and a large water curtain falls to the ground, but there is no water source above, and there is only a small pool on the ground. "Every time the Banlong people test their blood, they will let the outside world watch." "It is said that after entering, the dragon blood is stimulated and can continue to climb up." "Generally, those who can rise to one fifth against the waterfall are equal to having a high-grade second-class dragon vein." "All right." Jiang Cheng nodded. "Make a dragon vein first." He doesn''t want the dragon vein, but wants to use the opportunity to get the dragon vein to reach the Dragon ancestor, or directly destroy the whole system of the dragon vein. After all, Tao is mysterious. It is everywhere, but it can''t be touched. This dragon jump is a shortcut. Seeing that he was going to go in like that, both pterosaurs and other pterosaurs quickly blocked him. "Wait a minute!" "Emperor, this leap dragon gate is specially prepared for the Banlong family to test the blood concentration." "You are the most pure dragon with nine patterns. Your blood has reached the peak..." "So?" "So you may be wiped out by this dragon gate." "And such a good thing?" Jiang Cheng immediately became interested. He was eager to be killed. Hearing the news, he wanted to go in even more. "Yes, we used to break through here in order to resist the Banlong clan." "But without exception, he entered the pool and was killed by Tiandao rule town." "As expected, only the half dragon clan can enter the dragon gate. This is the rule of the Dragon kingdom." "Really, that''s too dangerous." Jiang Cheng didn''t stop. "Don''t be impulsive, Emperor!" "Even if you want to go in, you have to think long-term!" A group of dragons wanted to hold him and didn''t want to see him die. Jiang Cheng waved his hand. With a serious face, he turned back and looked at the more than 100000 dragon people present. "In order to save the whole dragon family, I can''t give up even a glimmer of hope!" "Even if you really die, you deserve it!" "In the face of the fate of the whole dragon family, what can my personal sacrifice count?" With that, he lifted his robe sleeve and walked boldly to the pool under the waterfall. After death, the wing air and Li Yao Li light immediately turned red in the eyes. And the hundreds of thousands of dragon people were even more moved. What a great supreme Dragon God! For all of us, we will not hesitate to sacrifice our lives! Chapter 1766 After brushing a wave of favor, chengge couldn''t wait to enter the scope of the pool. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fly, but that he can''t fly here. This is also limited by the rules of the Dragon kingdom. He didn''t know that at this time, the emperor rank Tianlong was also watching this scene. In the middle of Tianlong City, the clear pool water reflects the figure of Jiang city. "Jie Jie, this is his own death." "I thought he would call." "Thanks to his stupidity!" "Hum, I can''t wait for him to call. I''m going to meet him." "What bullshit Dragon God? He''s lucky he didn''t meet me." They don''t pay attention to Jiang Cheng in their mouth. In fact, they are very afraid. Previously, I thought that the "supreme Dragon God" was blown out and was just a chess piece sent by the outside world. It''s nothing to kill a group of dragons. It''s just the residue of high-level fourth-class dragons. But when Jiang Cheng and his party killed the Lingzhen family, their feelings immediately changed. Lingzhen aristocratic family is the blood of pterosaur, the first-class dragon and Daosheng. This kind of level is destroyed by the group, and it''s as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. What does that mean? To tell the truth, now the half dragon families in the Tianlong world are in danger. Some Banlong families have fled the family residence and hid in the mountains and wild forests for fear of being found by Jiang Cheng for many years. The imperial half dragons in Tianlong city also have a similar mentality. Lin ning''s mowing process completely broke through their cognition. They didn''t understand the process of Jiang Cheng''s killing Lingzhen Daosheng. This makes them feel that... Dragon vein may not be so safe. What if Jiang city enters the imperial city center of Tianlong kingdom? Now, Jiang Cheng takes the initiative to jump the dragon''s gate. Isn''t that death? "There''s a big trouble missing out of thin air. God really helps our family!" The royal family celebrated with applause. "Yes, yes, it''s providence!" "It seems that our family is destined to prosper." "Now we don''t have to worry about him. What we need to pay attention to is the woman." Someone has turned their attention to lin ning. "Yes, that woman broke the oppression of the dragon vein last time." "Without the leader, the woman is not worried..." While they cheered, Jiang Cheng officially entered the pool. Then nothing happened. He''s not dead. The water in the pool seemed to be just a special form, and his shoes were not wet. But stepping on it, every step will ripple. And he just walked step by step, five steps later, he came to the waterfall. The whole process is easy and simple, like taking a very ordinary road. The Tiandao rules of the Tianlong world did not erase him as other dragon families because he entered the pool. "It shouldn''t!" A group of emperor rank dragons all jumped up, and the raging strength even made the picture in the pool fragmented. "Why didn''t he die?" "Something must have gone wrong, absolutely!" Their faces were filled with disappointment. I''m going crazy with disappointment. The confidence just now seems to have never existed at all. Jiang Cheng is not dead, which means they still have to face this weird ''Supreme Dragon God''. It makes them feel very unsafe. In that, more than 100000 dragon families also broke out shocking cries. "Not dead!" "The Dragon God is not dead!" "Ha ha, I knew he wouldn''t die. Otherwise, how could he be called the Dragon God?" "Yes, the Great Dragon God, of course, will not be killed by a mere dragon gate." The Dragon families such as yikong and Liguang also breathed a sigh of relief. The great is the great. Sure enough, miracles will be created wherever you go. It''s clear that as long as he is a dragon, he will be killed. He has nothing to do. But then they felt a little confused. Even if the emperor of Cangcheng is not killed, he should be attacked at least. There was no movement in the pool water, and the rules of heaven were not touched at all. It looked like the Banlong clan had gone in. How did this happen? In the dark, some Banlong families who are paying attention here also have similar doubts. If you want to avoid being killed, you must have some human blood. Each Banlong is a Terran in itself. Of course, it meets the standard. The dragon clan has no human blood. It will be judged as alien by the Dragon Gate leap, and will be wiped out by the Tao of the world on the spot. In their subconscious mind, Jiang Cheng claimed to be the Dragon God and helped the dragon family kill half the dragon family. Then he must be a dragon family. In fact, Jiangcheng is a true Terran. Ah, no, he''s actually a "half dragon" who accidentally got dragon blood. However, under the cultivation of the system against the sky, his dark dragon blood has reached the top level, which is purer than the real dark dragon. This is the level that normal Banlong people cannot reach no matter how they absorb and refine their blood vessels. So it''s normal for him to walk through that pool of water. Not dead? Brother Cheng, that''s a disappointment. What about the agreed opportunity to be killed? He could only move on towards the waterfall. There was an accident at last. A huge dragon head suddenly appeared on the surface of the waterfall. The Golden Dragon''s head suddenly condensed in front, emitting a glow under the reflection of the waterfall. Jiang Cheng suddenly understood where the creativity of the leading gate of the Dengyun family came from, and his feelings were plagiarized here. But different from the gate over there, the golden dragon head, mouth and eyes under the waterfall are tightly closed. He wanted to go in, but he couldn''t get around the hole. I can only look back at the wing air. "I remember when they went in, the dragon''s head''s eyes and mouth were open." "That''s the entrance to the waterfall." "We don''t understand why it''s closed now." The emperor level dragons in Tianlong city know the reason. There are twelve leaping dragon gates in the whole Tianlong kingdom. The opening of each one requires the consent of Tianlong City, and even a grand ceremony will be held. After that ceremony, the dragon mouth and dragon eyes will open. There is no other way. One royal family deliberately asked another. "Will you open it for him?" "Of course I won''t, and you?" "A fool will help him open the dragon''s gate." They were eager for Jiang Cheng''s sudden death on the spot. Of course, they would not cooperate with him. "Even if he hasn''t been killed, he won''t want to get the dragon vein." "Yes, this dragon''s gate. He won''t want to enter in his life!" And in Jiangcheng here, I can''t hear their conversation. The elder brother looked back at the golden dragon head, observed the closed dragon mouth for a few seconds, and then directly pulled out the sword. It''s a blow towards the closed dragon mouth. Since there''s no way, let''s blow out a door by ourselves. Chapter 1767 The blow shocked all the onlookers and half dragons in the dark. Boss, you should try other ways first. Did you crack it with brute force? As a Taoist saint, Jiang Cheng carries a powerful sword with him. But after the dragon''s head, there was no sound, and his sword even sank deeply. At the same time, a violent shock came, which made his internal organs surge. If it weren''t for the sake of maintaining the image, I''m afraid I would fly backwards on the spot and spit blood to show my respect. "Ha ha ha!" The emperor''s rank dragons in Tianlong City laughed wildly again. "He''s so whimsical." "Unexpectedly want to rely on this method to break through?" "Attack a few more times. You''d better intensify your efforts. You''ll die in that way!" The dragon head gate is also blessed with the power of the dragon vein. And it''s the dragon vein strength of emperor level Tianlong. Attacking it rashly is tantamount to fighting against the Tao at this level. Of course, it will encounter fierce counterattack. And the stronger the attack, the more violent the counterattack. Jiang Cheng doesn''t believe in evil. Since the immortal power is invalid, try the power of shaking the sky. When the power of shaking the sky, which also originated from the Tao of heaven, was blessed, the huge dragon head really changed. It trembled like boiling water. The shock was so earth shaking that many dragon families outside who were still in the air could not hold their body shape and fell on the spot. Many dragon people had blood spills in their eyes and ears, and became so painful that they even couldn''t help moaning. As for the dragon head, it became a little faint, but only a little. Jiang Cheng quickly stopped shaking the sky. Not so ineffective, but according to the current progress, if you want to kill the dragon head, you can''t do it even if you don''t have an hour. How much does it cost to consume millions of cents per second with the power of shaking the sky? It''s not worth it. In addition to the power of shaking the sky, his remaining means are turbid power and perfect kendo. The dragon vein of this dragon head is too advanced. Even if the turbid power is effective, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. Maybe in the end, the dragon door didn''t open, and he was exhausted himself. As for perfect Kendo He was a little worried that even the waterfall would be destroyed after a sword was thrown out. "He has no choice!" The royal family on the other side of Tianlong city are already celebrating. As if so, even if they defeated Jiang Cheng once. "Ha ha, can he enter the dragon gate?" "That is, only our noble Tianlong family deserve to go in." "What Dragon God is not a Dragon God? No matter how powerful, you have to stay outside!" "Now I''m at ease. It turns out that he can only suppress the Dragon veins of high-level and first-class, but not our emperor''s Dragon veins." "In that case, what are you afraid of?" Originally worried that Jiang City would kill Tianlong City, they had confidence in winning again. I even think I can take the initiative. "Kill! Kill out!" "I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time. Don''t rob anyone with me!" "I''ll kill him now!" "I want to see where the Dragon God comes from..." Although the Tianlong city is very large, the number of emperor rank Banlong is not large. Add up to more than 700. After this wave of self-confidence occupied the highland, more than 500 imperial Banlong rushed out of Tianlong city and went straight to Jiangcheng and others. I plan to use the dragon vein of the royal family to frighten those dragon families who want to resist. At this time, after thinking about several schemes, chengge, who felt unreliable, slowly looked back at someone in the distance behind him. Feeling his gaze, Qiu Yuxuan scolded secretly. This guy is going to have his own idea again. Didn''t he know how much the sword affected him? Really think you can use it if you want? Yes, brother Cheng thought of Qiu Yuxuan''s "Dao less sword". Wudao sword can cut through all tangible things in the world. Although the giant dragon gate in front of us is created by the power of the dragon vein, it is also tangible. With Qiu Yuxuan''s hard work, of course, we should make the best of our talents! If it was an hour ago, Qiu Yuxuan would never dump him. I''ll do it if you want me to do it? But now she has to change her mind. After all, Jiang Cheng There was a "Godhead of the ownerless sword" in her hand, which was a sacred thing she couldn''t refuse. If you don''t cooperate with him, with this guy''s bad style, you may give that divine personality to others in the future. There''ll be nothing for yourself then. Thinking of this, she ground her white shell teeth and slowly drew out her sword. Brother Cheng smiled and gave her a thumbs up. By the way, I also mentioned some ''small requirements''. "Remember to only destroy the dragon head and don''t cut the waterfall behind." How dare he be picky about his sword? Qiu Yuxuan wants to kick him to death. Her sword is actually very difficult to control. The finer the control, the greater the loss. But considering that she hasn''t got the divine personality yet, the sister can only try to press the fire into her stomach. She still keeps a stiff smile on the surface and gently nods her head. Then before Jiang Cheng reacted, she waved her sword out. A line in the void was drawn out flat. Not only covered the dragon head, but also covered the city brother. I don''t know if Qiu Yuxuan did it on purpose. Because after this wave, she quickly covered her mouth and exclaimed. "Oh, I forgot!" "If you stand far away, I won''t affect you." Jiang Cheng looked at the dragon''s head, which had been broken into two as he wished, and decided not to quarrel with her. Although the mouth of the giant dragon is still not open, after being cut, the power of the dragon vein blessed inside has also been cut. This time, he finally passed and entered the interior of the waterfall. As for the outside, the pot has been completely blown open. Both the dragon family present and the half dragon families who were secretly observed by the outside world were shocked by the sword. "What just happened?" "How can the dragon''s head be cut off with one sword?" "How did you do that?" Not long ago, they thought Qiu Yuxuan was the weakest of the three. After all, lin ning killed Lingzhen Daosheng, and Jiang Cheng killed Lingzhen Daosheng. Only Qiu Yuxuan was snorting and looked very difficult. But the sword just now completely overturned their cognition. Even scared the more than 200 imperial rank half dragons left in Tianlong city to death. In their eyes, Qiu Yuxuan''s sword is tantamount to cutting the way behind the dragon vein of the imperial rank. Even the Tao God can''t do such a thing, can he? "This is incredible!" "So that woman is the strongest?" Just as they exclaimed, Jiang Cheng had been raising his position upward against the water flow of the waterfall. The whole process is extremely smooth. In just a minute, he had reached the top. Chapter 1768 How high the waterfall can rise depends on the concentration of dragon blood in the body. The blood concentration of Banlong can''t even compare with that of normal dragon, while the blood of Jiuwen Canglong in Jiangcheng is higher than that of real Canglong. It is also natural to rise to the top. When he rose to one fifth, the dragons outside had no response. I think it''s normal. That''s the dragon vein equivalent to high-level third and fourth class. But when it rose to four fifths, all the Dragon tribes had gradually stopped talking. Because this has surpassed the high-level dragon vein and is close to the royal family. When Jiangcheng reached the top and broke through the waterfall, the whole audience was already boiling. "My God, can you really cross the dragon''s gate?" "This should be a dragon vein higher than the imperial rank?" "That''s for sure. The emperor''s rank can''t reach the top!" "Doesn''t this mean that the Dragon veins of the supreme Dragon God are higher than those of the royal family?" "Must!" "Is this the dragon vein of that level?" "Since it''s the Dragon God, it''s certainly the dragon vein of the divine order!" Just wielding that sword, Qiu Yuxuan finally shocked the audience. At this time, he lost his attention. Both the dragon people in the venue and the half dragon people outside who pay attention to the situation here are stunned by the unprecedented dragon vein of Jiangcheng. There''s no way. The dragon vein is the most important root of the Tianlong world, and no one can ignore it. The sky over the whole dragon world was bright and dark. Then a giant dragon shadow across the sky slowly emerged. At this moment, all the dragon and half dragon families in the whole Tianlong world understood what had happened. The virtual shadow of the giant dragon became brighter and brighter, and finally it was even too bright to look directly at. It almost runs through the whole dragon kingdom. Many dragon and half dragon families felt the strong and oppressive force and had to crawl down. Until a certain moment, the virtual shadow of the Dragon suddenly contracted sharply and disappeared into Jiang Cheng''s body. Standing at the top of the waterfall, he can clearly feel the pouring of a new force. The Dragon veins of the three heavenly lords of hunju aristocratic family were only an inch long. Now, his dragon vein runs through his whole body from head to foot! The whole dragon family looked at the shining Dragon vein and felt the terrible pressure on their faces. Then, Jiang Longshen hung up magnificently. The reason why he hung up was not that he couldn''t bear such a high dragon vein, but that the way of dragon vein was not all the way of the Dragon ancestor. At the same time, he also received the blessing of some heavenly ways in the yuan fairy world. It was this part of heaven that clashed with Jiangcheng. After refusing to join the Tao in those years, Tiandao has completely rejected this brother. Usually "meet" well water does not invade the river. Now, if we want to melt into one furnace, and still melt into one furnace with the eternal body, it is naturally the tip of a needle to the awn of wheat. This internal conflict is invisible to outsiders, but the degree of danger is unimaginable. Don''t mention Jiang Cheng. If any other Taoist God comes over, he will also die thoroughly. But fortunately, the system prompt sound sounded in time. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan." I thought I would die when I entered the pool just now, but I didn''t die. Jiang Cheng was very disappointed. Now I finally got what I wanted. Only this time, he really didn''t know how to solve the system. The power of the dragon vein has entered the body. Even if it is resurrected, it will continue to integrate. But the problem is that the dragon vein contains part of the power of heaven, and there will be another conflict at that time. He will be killed again. This is an endless knot. Is it difficult to kill that part of the power of heaven? "Ding! The host has successfully obtained the fourth heaven skill." "Ding! The host has resurrected successfully." The solution of the system is still simple and crude. When Jiang Cheng came back to life, the dragon power had disappeared. Instead, a new skill, dragon power, appeared in his system skill list. The effect of this skill is described in a short sentence: suppressing the dragon blood. There is no progress bar in the skill itself, but because it is a system skill, you don''t have to guess. It also consumes cents. "This..." City elder brother that is quite dissatisfied. "Man, you should have another solution?" "Just let me succeed in obtaining the power of the dragon vein in the heaven dragon world?" "Why do you have to do one thing at a time to become a system skill? It''s really trying every means to pit immortal yuan points from me!" After complaining for a while, he soon realized the benefits of system skills. If it is the power of the dragon vein like other half dragon families, the power of the dragon vein should disappear after he kills the Dragon ancestor. Or if he leaves the Dragon world, the power of the dragon vein will also fail. Only become a system skill without any restrictions. In the future, even if you meet other dragon families outside, you can also use the power of this dragon vein. "But it doesn''t mean anything to me!" "Does brother Yige''s popularity among the dragon people need to be superfluous and rely on his skills to suppress his subordinates?" "Besides, we always convince people by virtue..." He make complaints about the top of the waterfall. The outside world did not know that he had just died once, but said that he had succeeded in obtaining a dragon vein higher than the imperial rank. "Congratulations to the Dragon God for obtaining the divine dragon vein!" A group of dragon people came forward and sent congratulatory messages, frantically flattering. "Congratulations!" "Worthy of being the supreme Dragon God!" "With the divine dragon vein, the already invincible Dragon God is like a tiger!" "There is no doubt that the royal family will die..." In fact, in addition to the dragon people who followed Jiangcheng in the ancient fairy world, there are more than 100000 dragon people present who still have no bottom. Although Jiang Cheng will be resurrected and can kill the half dragon with high-level first-class dragon veins, it seems that he can do everything, but he is a Taoist saint after all. The Dragon ancestor is the God of Taoism. What''s more, it''s still unknown whether Jiang Cheng can suppress the emperor level Tianlong. Now, most of their concerns have been relieved. If you have a dragon vein higher than the imperial rank, you will not be suppressed, but suppress each other. Amid the sound of flattery, Qiu Yuxuan pushed to the front. Although the sister didn''t say anything, the line of sight that always looked into brother Cheng''s eyes has fully expressed her emotions. I just cooperated so much. Should you show something? Chengge''s original plan was to take care of her several times. But considering that now she has a "divine dragon vein", she can easily turn over the half dragon royal family without her sword. Moreover, I clearly rely on Xuanwen to surpass her, and now I have to ask her for myself. It doesn''t sound very authentic. "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll give up my love!" He made a border with him. Except himself and Qiu Yuxuan, all the surrounding dragon families were isolated. Then, he deliberately released the dark pattern of the sword with a face of flesh pain. Before Qiu Yuxuan was about to touch the dark pattern, he added. "When you become a God in the future, don''t forget your brother''s kindness!" Chapter 1769 Qiu Yuxuan filtered out his words directly. After becoming a God, still thinking about your good? Think about the gambling appointments you made with me and say it again with your conscience? This time, she quickly bound the dark pattern of the sword. The whole process is still very smooth. After all, brother Cheng has released the shackles of Xuanwen. If we regard Xuan Wen as the source, it is equivalent to the source helping the host to get himself. Of course, there are no twists and turns. Qiu Yuxuan immediately got a lot of understanding of the rules of the sword. That feeling is not inferior to her own attainments in the rules of sword. Jiang Cheng''s perception of the dark patterns of the fourteen heavy swords comes from the system. It is all inclusive and contains a vast range of profound swordsmanship principles. Qiu Yuxuan even fell into a state of cultivation on the spot. From those feelings, she got a special breakthrough opportunity. Jiang Cheng has to admit that her talent is really unique in her life. Because after Qiu Yuxuan bound the dark pattern of the sword, his original progress of 14 fold sword dark pattern progress bar soared to 95%. It''s not far from fifteen. "The gap is too big, isn''t it?" When Duan Helin, Ning Mochen and other Taoist saints bound their familiar rules, they brought him more than 50 progress bars, while Qiu Yuxuan is now several levels higher. Looking at Qiu Yuxuan, who sat in the void in front of him and began to close his eyes on the spot, he touched his chin and talked to himself. "Yes, after all, she has been recognized by the origin of the sword." Just because of this, even if Qiu Yuxuan didn''t bind the dark pattern of the sword, he had booked a future ancestral seat in advance. "But do you look down on my brother and practice so boldly in front of me?" Like Qiu Yuxuan''s Epiphany state, it is deep-seated meditation. It can be said that it is basically undefended. This also fully shows Qiu Yuxuan''s "trust" in him. He doesn''t think he will take the opportunity to hurt himself at all. "Can you respect the glorious status of your old enemy?" Brother Cheng didn''t know what to say for a while. Fortunately, Qiu Yuxuan had a quick epiphany and opened her eyes in just a few minutes. "Isn''t it a great harvest?" Jiang Cheng, who got cheap, smiled. She also felt that she had got a cheap autumn rain. Xuan looked cold. "It''s OK. It''s barely worthy of me." "Ha?" Brother Cheng took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart that you turned your face too fast. "What do you mean? You won''t forget your roots when you eat dry and wipe clean? Don''t forget who gave you the spirit of sword!" "You offered it to me. I didn''t beg you." "Are you too real?" "That''s what I am. Did you know it the first day?" With that, Qiu Yuxuan went straight out of the border. After all, the "divine character of sword" has been obtained. She doesn''t have to ask Jiang Cheng. Looking at her haughty back, brother Cheng was speechless. Sure enough, I still can''t be soft hearted to her. Qiu Yuxuan ah, Qiu Yuxuan, when you find that thing is not a God at all in the future, look at your expression. After getting the highest level of dragon vein, Jiang city was too lazy to stay and continued the sword of Tianlong city. More than 100000 dragon people followed him all the way. Not far away, the army bumped into more than 500 emperor rank dragons. "Jijun Daosheng!" "Yuming Daosheng!" "Jin Yun Dao Sheng!" Seeing the three half dragon Taoist saints with the blood of the green dragon, the green dragon and the golden dragon, many dragon families present changed greatly. There''s no way. The Banlong clan is too powerful in the Tianlong world. Over the years, it has brought psychological shadow to them. Of course, the emperor of Tianlong kingdom is the ancestor of the dragon, but he doesn''t see the head and tail of the dragon. He is basically absent at ordinary times. Therefore, the affairs of the whole Tianlong world are handled by the three Tianlong kings. As for the remaining Imperial Tianlong, without exception, they are all ministers, generals and princesses. I''m too noble. Even other half dragon families with dragon veins can hardly see them at ordinary times. After a short period of fear, all the Dragon races regained their confidence. What are you afraid of? The supreme Dragon God is leading the team. "It''s them!" "They are the culprits. As long as you kill them, the sky in the Dragon kingdom will be clear!" "Kill him Let''s go! " A group of Royal half dragons opposite were angry and smoke. Instead, they had executed this group of humble dragons at the lowest end of the biological chain long ago. But now, they dare not. "See the Dragon Emperor!" Not one of the more than 500 emperor rank dragons pulled out their weapons. Instead, they all knelt down towards Jiang Cheng. "I''ve seen the Dragon King!" "The return of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor is our blessing!" "We have been looking forward to you for so many years..." The three Heavenly Dragon Kings, led by them, shouted excitedly and were quite emotional. They were about to burst into tears. Seeing Jiang Cheng was like seeing the long-awaited Savior. This time, Jiang Cheng was confused. It also hoodwinked lin ning, Qiu Yuxuan and all the Dragon families in the rear. "What''s going on?" The Tianlong clan oppressed the dragon clan. Jiang Cheng took the lead for the dragon clan and fought all the way. Now the two sides have finally met. According to the normal script, shouldn''t an ultimate showdown break out? What does it mean to come up and worship? "Stop talking nonsense!" Before chengge could speak, yikong and Liyao jumped out one after another. Pointing to the group of Tianlong people kneeling on the ground, he yelled at them. "When did our dragon emperor become your Heavenly Dragon Emperor?" "It''s inexplicable." "The great emperor of Cangcheng is a dragon family. He is at odds with your half dragon family. Don''t climb relatives!" "Words are nonsense!" The chief Jijun Taoist Saint interrupted them with a sharp voice. "The emperor of Cangcheng clearly belongs to our Tianlong family, not the dragon family at all!" He had just learned the name of brother Cheng from his empty mouth. "He''s one of us, so he won''t be with you reptiles!" The half dragon royal family behind also agreed one after another. "Yes, this is the emperor of our Tianlong family." "What does it have to do with your dragon clan?" "Emperor, you were just bewitched by these humble dragons for a time. Now the truth is revealed..." Their remarks naturally attracted strong refutation from the Dragon families such as yikong and Liyao. "It''s funny. You didn''t have goodwill when you came here?" "At first glance, I was frightened by the divine dragon vein of Cangcheng emperor and didn''t dare to fight again, so I reversed black and white!" "Now it''s ridiculous to want to rebel on the battlefield. Do you think it''s possible?" The emperor rank dragons opposite seemed to have expected what they would say. So they calmly asked. "Since he is a dragon, why can he enter the Tianlong pool and jump to the top of the dragon''s gate?" "Don''t forget, it''s for our Tianlong clan." "Without human blood, it''s impossible to get in, let alone go!" Chapter 1770 This series of rhetorical questions almost hoodwinked all the Dragon families present. In fact, when Jiang Cheng entered the pool smoothly, they had similar doubts. Is the supreme Dragon God also a half dragon? It''s just that Jiang Cheng has been helping us fight against the Banlong clan, so no one dares to say this doubt. Now, the Banlong people have openly pointed out this doubt. "The Tianlong emperor is our Tianlong clan, and has nothing to do with your dragon clan!" "Only when he first came to Tianlong world and didn''t know the situation, he was hoodwinked by your evil dragons. Instead, he laid hands on his fellow countrymen..." "You''re talking nonsense!" The wings were so angry that their brains were buzzing. Are you kidding? Cangcheng emperor was certified by the three Dragon Valley and the whole demon world. "The great emperor of our family lived in Canglong Valley in the ancient fairy world..." "Hahaha, that''s right!" Jinyun Daosheng, one of the three Heavenly Dragon Kings, laughed loudly. The city brother himself was speechless with laughter. Why is that right? "I, the Tianlong clan, have a prophecy that has been circulating for countless years." "One day in the future, a dragon from the ancient fairy world will come to jump over the dragon''s gate." "He will stand side by side with the Dragon ancestor and lead our Tianlong family to a stronger future!" The audience was quiet first, followed by Jijun Daosheng and Yuming Daosheng nodding first. "Yes, there is such a prophecy!" "I also remember this prophecy. It used to be about you, Emperor Tianlong?" All the imperial rank and half dragons looked very excited. "We''ve been looking forward to you for years." "I''m waiting for you to lead us. Now I''m waiting..." "Woo woo woo, I''m sorry to see you. We Tianlong people are finally going to usher in the second Dragon Emperor. Congratulations!" They were so serious that many dragon families were puzzled. The arrival of the supreme Dragon God, or the prophecy of heaven? But this destiny does not belong to the dragon family, but to the half dragon family? For a moment, the faces of many dragon families present became extremely flustered. If Jiang Cheng became an enemy, they would be really finished. However, Jiang Cheng himself was not shocked by the prophecy. He was almost amused. Because just now, he finally couldn''t help reading his mind to one of the emperor rank half dragons at the Taoist level. The reading is - ah, what prophecy? Why haven''t I heard of it? Forget it, it should be made up by the Dragon King of the golden dragon to deceive this guy. I''d better cooperate and echo it. Although chengge didn''t want to give up Xianyuan point and didn''t go to read Daosheng, it was enough to get the truth with the voice of the half dragon Taoist priest. This group of half dragons was really frightened by his super high dragon vein, so they changed their strategy. Dare not fight him head-on, but want to draw him over. As for whether there are any other plans, we have to read them again. He intended to directly destroy this group of half dragon royal family who had been doing evil for many years, but considering that the whereabouts of the Dragon ancestor was still unknown, it had to fall on the Dragon ancestor to save Cangling xuanming. So he continued to open "mind reading" and asked, "since I am the biggest, where is your dragon ancestor? Why don''t you come out to meet brother?" A group of dragon people shouted abuse in their hearts. As a saint, you deserve the Dragon ancestor who has reached the realm of Tao and God to meet you personally? Which onion are you? But on the surface, they still dare not offend Jiang Cheng. Yuming Daosheng, who was led by him, smiled all over his face. "That''s right. The old man, long Zu, is always closed to death. We haven''t seen him for a long time." Speaking so, Jiang Cheng has actually read the real content with mind reading skill - the Dragon ancestor has gone to the supreme Tao pole. Do we have to tell you? It''s him who asked us to pretend obedience and stabilize you first. Wait, he''ll come back and you''ll die! Supreme Tao pole? Where is that? "Where are the Canglong emperor and Qinglong emperor he brought back before?" "Well, we don''t know." "By the way, is everything all right over there?" "Ah, well, we are not qualified to go there. I don''t know..." Through mind reading, Jiang Cheng found that they really didn''t know about these two problems. The only useful clue is that the supreme Taoist pole is a mysterious organization, and even the Dragon ancestor is only one of them. The brief news was enough to shock him. Tao and gods are just ordinary members, The saints are not qualified to enter. How strong is the supreme Tao? Such a powerful organization has never been heard of before. Even the emperor Xindi on the other side of the heavenly palace didn''t know. After thinking for a while, he decided to pretend that he had fallen into the trap first, falsely cooperate with these imperial half dragons for a period of time, and wait until the Dragon ancestor came back to have a showdown. If we kill all these half Dragons now, it will be troublesome if the Dragon ancestor later takes Cangling xuanming to vent his anger, or doesn''t dare to appear at all. So he smiled maliciously. "You just said, I''m your dragon king?" Both sides harbored ghosts. In order to stabilize him, the royal family on the opposite side naturally nodded hurriedly. "Yes, yes, yes!" "Of course you are our great emperor, different from those humble reptiles." Seeing that he was indeed "caught in the trap", a group of half dragons sneered at him. I''ll hold you for a few days. When the Dragon ancestor comes back, it''s your end. They even began to encourage Jiang Cheng to fight back. "Dear emperor Tianlong, these reptiles dare to deceive you. I suggest that they be executed immediately!" "Yes, execute these rebellious dragons!" Seeing dozens of emperor rank dragons scattered and surrounded towards themselves, more than 100000 dragon families were panic. Under the suppression of dragon veins, several emperor rank Tianlong can easily destroy them. Not to mention Jiangcheng. "Supreme Dragon God, are you going to abandon us?" "How could this happen?" "You are our Dragon God..." "Stop it!" Of course, brother Cheng won''t let them kill the dragon family. Otherwise, even if it can be resurrected later, it will cost a lot of immortal yuan points. The three Dragon Kings ran secretly. "Emperor Tianlong, don''t spare these evil dragons who make trouble!" "Yes, you are the Tianlong clan. Naturally, you are against the dragon clan. How can you forgive the enemy..." "Enough!" Jiang Cheng waved his hand. He didn''t have time to argue with these shameless half dragons attached to the blood of the dragon family. "Isn''t the emperor Tianlong the biggest?" Seeing his face sinking down, the royal family quickly waved their hands. "Of course you are the biggest." "The dragon vein of divine rank, who dares to disrespect?" Jiang Cheng smiled coldly. "Since I''m the biggest, when will it be your turn to teach me?" "Dare not..." The three Heavenly Dragon Kings are scolding their mothers in their hearts. Let''s just play and praise this guy. Let''s stabilize him first. As a result, he really regarded himself as a superior? Chapter 1771 "Just know you dare not." Jiang Cheng raised his head slightly and deliberately looked at the half dragon royal family with his chin. Don''t you have to climb the relationship and call me Jackie Chan? That elder brother is just as you wish, let you see what is the style of the ninth five year old! "Don''t forget who you are." "Can you still stand when you see the Dragon Emperor?" Led by the three Heavenly Dragon Kings, all the half dragon royal families almost blew up on the spot. What do you mean? Do you want us to kneel down for you? You think you''re the Dragon ancestor? "Well, we are all in the cultivation world, so we don''t need to follow these secular red tape..." They came to kill Jiang Cheng. It''s worse than death to ask them to kneel down for this brother. How could you promise? "Nonsense!" Jiang Chengxin said that if I hadn''t seen the scene of the Dragon crawling on the ground before, I might have really believed you. Still playing this with me now? "Aren''t you the Heavenly Dragon kingdom? Then I, the Dragon Emperor, is the emperor. Are you going to be disrespectful?" It''s not professional for this brother to pretend to be an emperor, but it''s easy to pretend to be an arrogant bully. After all, I''ve seen a lot along the way. "I remember that the crime of disrespect is to kill the head?" With that, he slowly drew out his sword. A group of royal families hurriedly retreated a few steps in fear. "Dare not..." "Dare not kneel down quickly!" On one side, the Dragon families such as yikong and Liyao stood behind chengge and yelled loudly. "Yes, why don''t you kneel down?" They didn''t understand Cangcheng emperor''s promise to be the Dragon Emperor at first, but now they finally understand his "intention". Wonderful! It''s better to use the identity of the Dragon Emperor to have fun. Isn''t it more effective to play with the emperor''s rank dragon who used to be domineering? Many dragon people followed the run of schadenfreude. "Don''t you pay attention to the Dragon King?" "That''s the prophecy of the Dragon Emperor. What is the fate of heaven, Muyou?" "Are you going to fight fate?" "I think they just want to make trouble!" "The crime is even worse!" "It is suggested to kill all..." If Jiang Cheng was not present, Ji Jun, Yu Ming and Jin Yun vowed that they would do it in person and frustrate all the evil dragons at the bottom. Ah, no! Don''t let them die easily. Let them live rather than die! How dare a humble reptile mock himself? It''s just that the situation is different now! "Well..." Ji Jun''s head flashed. "By the way, you haven''t officially ascended the throne!" All the other royal families reacted. "Yes, if you want to be the Dragon Emperor, you must choose an auspicious day and hold a grand ceremony to ascend the throne. That''s the real dragon emperor." "At that time, we will naturally kneel and kowtow, and make great gifts when we meet." "Now you haven''t ascended the throne. Although we respect you in our hearts, it''s unreasonable to kneel now." They also want to have a good idea, so they use the drag tactic. It''s been delayed until longzu returns and doesn''t give you the throne. Isn''t it easy to solve? They think carefully, and Jiang Cheng can certainly see it. This guy is not going to play any intrigue at all. He directly supported the law space of the eleven primitive totems. "Since I''m not the official Dragon Emperor, it means I''m not with you." "That''s the enemy?" He deliberately asked the dragon family behind him. "How did I treat the enemy before?" Yikong and Liguang Liyao all cooperate murderously: "of course, it''s all killed!" "No one left..." "See the Dragon Emperor!" Ji Jun Daosheng was the first to kneel down before Jiang Cheng shot. All the other imperial Banlong families were scared to kneel down. "See the Dragon Emperor!" The dragon people in the rear were overjoyed to see this scene. "Three kneeling and nine kowtowing, don''t forget, this is the etiquette to face the Dragon Emperor!" "Yes, we help count." "Whoever dares to knock one less is a capital crime!" The three dragon kings who were forced to kowtow were so angry and humiliated that they wanted to destroy the world on the spot. Jiang Cheng is the enemy. Let them kneel down to the enemy, and behind the enemy are the humble dragons they used to tread on if they wanted to. It''s like death. However, as the saying goes, life is better than death. At least you still live. It''s not easy to knock it off. Jiang Cheng didn''t say he was free. They can only continue to kneel so embarrassed. "I''ll remember later. You are not qualified to object to the decision of the Dragon Emperor." In order to satisfy the emperor''s addiction, Jiang Cheng began to learn to be a loner. "There are no rules!" "Is that what the Dragon ancestor taught you? I think he''s too amateur." His reprimand basically regarded these royal families as grey grandchildren. "Well, now go to Tianlong city!" "I''m going to see what my palace looks like." Thinking of being settled by this guy in the imperial city that he has operated for so many years, a group of Royal half dragons feel as bad as eating flies. But fortunately, this order means they can get up. After they got up, the first thing they did was scold the Dragon families in the rear and scatter the anger they had just received. "Get out of here!" "Is this where you can stay?" "Go back!" They also know that Jiang Cheng will not attack the dragon family, so they can only swear. In my heart, I was thinking about how to retaliate in the future. None of the dragon people present today will want to live well in the future. Being scolded by them, the fear in the bones of many dragon people rose again. After all, they have been ruled by the half dragon people for so many years and have already had the habit and instinct. "Huh?" Jiang Cheng slowly turned around. The elder brother sank his face. "You began to make decisions for me without my order?" "What crime is this?" "Trespass?" The three Heavenly Dragon Kings quickly waved their hands and pleaded guilty. "No, No." "I dare not." "Please forgive me..." Brother Cheng glanced: "don''t always ask for forgiveness. Maybe it won''t work next time." Later, he waved to more than 100000 dragon families in the rear. "All go with me to make the dragon city lively that day." The dragons looked at each other. Tianlong city is the highest core of Tianlong world. In the past, even the Banlong nationality with a lower dragon vein was not qualified to enter there. Let us go in together? Then they all cheered. With Jiang Cheng''s words alone, they heard that the supreme Dragon God was still on the side of the dragon family. "Hahaha, the Dragon Emperor has orders. How dare we not obey?" "Let''s go to Tianlong city!" "We so-called evil dragons from remote areas finally have a chance to see the prosperity of the dragon city that day." Chapter 1772 Looking at more than 100000 dragon families heading towards Tianlong City, the three Tianlong kings and the royal families were so angry that they gnashed their teeth. Tianlong city is not very special except that the spirit of Xianyuan is stronger and the original rules are more active. In the past, even the Banlong people below the second grade of the high level were not allowed to enter, just to deliberately create a strict level gap. Only Tianlong with enough dragon veins can enter here, which is called noble identity privilege. It is also to ensure the majesty and mystery of the emperor''s Tianlong. Now, more than 100000 dragon families are surging in like going to the market, and the so-called nobility is broken into slag. And before reaching the towering gate of Tianlong City, which stands on the top of the sea of clouds, Jiang Cheng raised his hand and stopped. Behind him, the dragon people covered the sky and blocked out the sun, just like a suddenly stopped storm. The three Heavenly Dragon Kings approached and asked bitterly. "What''s the matter, your majesty?" The heart has been crazy to make complaints about ten thousand times. Boy, we''ve been patient enough. Don''t make any moths for us! Go in obediently, and then wait until longzu comes back, and then die honestly. Don''t give us trouble! "What''s the matter?" Jiang Cheng glanced at the three and lifted the corners of his mouth coldly. "I''ll leave for home. Where''s the honor guard line of the Dragon Emperor? Where''s the welcoming ceremony?" "It''s so cold under the gate that you can''t see a human hair." "My dragon emperor is so worthless?" "Are you humiliating me or the whole Tianlong clan? Do you want to die?" For a moment, Jijun Daosheng almost couldn''t hold his anger, so he was about to scold. Madder, I''m done! Fight with you! But considering the difference of dragon veins, the appalling eleven original totems of Jiang Cheng, and the amazing sword of Qiu Yuxuan He felt that there was some truth in the saying that he would endure the wind and calm the waves for a while. Heaven will impose great responsibilities on such people, so we must bear their aspirations first. Let''s bear it! Anyway, after this period of time, we are the last to laugh. Return the principal with interest at that time! "Yes, it''s all our negligence." "That''s the arrangement. We''ll arrange it right away..." Three people hold a belly of fire and quickly send orders to the Tianlong family in the city. In addition to the 700 emperor level Tianlong, there are also tens of thousands of Banlong servants selected from other veins in the whole Tianlong city. It''s said to be a servant. In fact, his status is higher than that of the Banlong nationality outside. After all, this is the Imperial City, which is closest to the power center of Tianlong kingdom. Often in order to compete for a place that can come in, we have to carry out fierce selection. Now the three Heavenly Dragon Kings give an order. Although they don''t know why, they can only do it. Soon, a grand welcoming ceremony decorated the whole gate with flowers. After all, they are all immortals. It''s easy to make some high-end special effects. Jiang Cheng finally rode on the chariot of the Dragon Emperor and entered the Tianlong city surrounded by fairy fog under the "escort" of a group of dragon and semi dragon families. Bathed in bursts of fireworks and drum music, looking at the colorful streets, I don''t know that it''s the new year. Seeing the dragon people who could only crawl at their feet before, they also came in. The faces of the half dragon people holding bouquets on the street were almost black to the bottom of the pot. Jiang Cheng is a little unhappy. "Why, I owe them money?" The three Heavenly Dragon Kings are a little unclear, so. The heart says this specification, aren''t you satisfied? "What does your Majesty the Dragon Emperor say?" "Everyone is warmly welcoming you!" "Really? Then why do all of them have broken faces and are not full of energy? Is it the collective irregular menstruation?" The three Heavenly Dragon Kings scolded secretly. Can you stop pretending to be confused? As a noble dragon, it''s a great shame to stand next to welcome a group of humble bottom dragon people, okay? Do you want them to smile? However, this is Jiang Cheng''s order. Looking at this brother''s posture, he won''t stop unless he pretends. The three can only order again. "Give me a laugh!" "A warm welcome!" Those Banlong people on the street dare not disobey them, so they can only try to squeeze out ugly smiling faces. Seeing this scene, the dragon people who came in with Jiang Cheng laughed one by one. "Hahaha, it''s really Feng Shui taking turns." "Follow the supreme Dragon God. It''s really time to come No one will suffer. " "Oh, where did the noble Tianlong clan go?" "Laugh loudly for us!" "Who, your smile is very fake. Are you disrespectful to Tianlong emperor?" The tens of thousands and a half dragon families on both sides were so angry that they couldn''t say anything. I can only hold back my anger and pray that this absurd and humiliating ceremony will end as soon as possible. However, the dragon clan seems to be deliberately against them. When more than 100000 dragon people entered the city, they did not enter in groups at all, but in turn. "One by one, don''t mess up the order!" Li Guang and other dragon Taoist priests are still there to maintain order. "Slow down and grab what?" "Don''t lose the face of the supreme Dragon God!" More than 100000 dragon people were laughing and deliberately slowed down their flight speed. It''s hard for those Banlong people who are responsible for welcoming. According to the current rhythm, it will take more than ten seconds for a dragon to pass by itself. More than 100000 dragon people, when do they have to go? Feeling this is to meet the rhythm of a month on the street? Thinking of that scene, many half dragons almost collapsed. While the dragon people outside were still slowly entering the city, Jiang city had entered the inner part of the central Tianlong imperial city. The three Heavenly Dragon Kings arranged a grand song and dance and celebration ceremony. "Welcome the Dragon King!" "The Dragon Emperor returns to his position, and the destiny belongs to my Tianlong family!" In order to prevent Jiang Cheng from finding fault, they arranged a special ceremony officer to preside over it this time. Chengge''s noodles have been obtained, and he is too lazy to wait for the completion of the whole process. He directly sits on the throne of the Dragon Emperor in the middle hall. "Well, well, what about the three dragon families you captured before?" Even if you can''t find Cangling and xuanming, at least you have to rescue the dragon family such as Cangji and cangqiong first. That''s the business. The three Dragon Kings trembled. Why did he come up and ask about this? "This..." Three people still want to pretend to be confused. "I don''t know which three dragon families are you talking about?" Jiang Cheng is also confused with his clothes. "I said green dragon, green dragon and golden dragon. Why, you haven''t heard of them?" "This... We haven''t really heard of it." Ji Jun and others plan to push two or five or six and fool them. Because they don''t want to hand over the upper dragon families such as Cangji and cangqiong. The three superior dragon families were only owned by the ancient fairyland in those days, and the number was very rare. That was the most precious "blood bag". "Really?" Jiang Chengshi ran came to one of the Royal Taoist zuns. "Haven''t you heard of it?" Chapter 1773 Facing Jiang Cheng''s smiling eyes, the Royal Taoist priest had an invisible sense of oppression. It seems that the other party''s line of sight can directly see through their own heart. Once they lie, the price will be very serious. He didn''t know that his intuition was right. Because at the moment when Jiang Cheng asked this question, he had read out his inner thoughts with mind reading skills. And that idea contains the whereabouts of a golden dragon Taoist priest and three golden dragon supreme masters. This person is the Banlong family with golden dragon blood. The four golden dragons were all "blood bags" he was given. At present, they are imprisoned in a secret border in his house and live a dark life. "I''ve never heard of any green dragon, green dragon or golden dragon." The man bit his teeth and decided to keep fooling. "Not only I haven''t heard of it, but if you go out and inquire, who knows these three kinds of dragons outside?" "Maybe you used to have it in the ancient fairy world, but we''ve never seen it!" As soon as his voice fell, he was interrupted by angry dragon families such as yikong and Liyao. "You''re talking nonsense!" "Haven''t you heard of these three dragon families? Where did your golden dragon blood come from?" The half dragon clan of the imperial order did not exist in the ancient yuan fairy world. Because at that time, there were no three dragon families, and naturally there would be no half dragons with these three blood lines. However, after the reorganization of the yuan fairy world, the three dragon families do not gather together every day. A small number of golden dragons, green dragons and green dragons had been secretly taken away by the Dragon ancestors at that time. Relying on the blood of this group of captured upper dragon families, the Dragon ancestor slowly created some half dragon families of the imperial rank, which can be regarded as his most direct subordinates. But these secrets have not been made public at present. The royal family present firmly believed that Jiang Cheng and yikong would not know the truth. So he insisted that he didn''t know. "How do we know?" Yuming Daosheng was suddenly enlightened. "Our blood is natural. Is it the blood of the three superior dragons?" "This is really the first time I''ve heard of it." "How dare you deny it!" Wing Kong pointed to them and shouted, "do you dare to say that you have never seen the black dragon, green dragon and Golden Dragon cheated by dragon ancestor and you?" "I haven''t seen it!" Jinyun Taoist Saint stood up helplessly. "We don''t know what you''re talking about..." "Your dragon clan is missing. You should find it yourself. What''s the use of asking us?" "Yes, do you think we did it?" The Taoist priest, who was questioned by Jiang Cheng, was also hardened. "If you don''t believe it, you can search the whole Tianlong world!" "It''s no fun to wrong people casually." Anyway, the four golden dragons were hidden in the secret territory by him. No one could find them except him. He''s not worried at all. "Good!" Jiang Cheng nodded with a smile. "Since you are in such a hurry to prove your innocence, let''s start with your home." The Taoist Zun was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jiang Cheng really wanted to search. Can''t he see his strength? Can''t he see that such a search can''t have results at all, it will only be a failed joke and finally hurt his own prestige? "OK, since you don''t trust me so much, search it!" "Anyway, I can sit upright and am not afraid of any search!" "I just hope you can explain my innocence when I can''t find it in the end!" With that, he strode forward to lead the way. And other royal half dragons also followed out one after another. "Yes, suspicion should also be based!" "Such slander is bound to lead to a statement in the end." "Your Majesty, you are a man of ten thousand gold. We dare not ask you what to do, but the dragon clan who just spoke in other ways..." They also know that it is impossible to knock down Jiang Cheng just by this. The cultivation world is still talking about strength, and Jiang Cheng''s strength is there. However, taking this opportunity to attack the dragon clan around him and take two steps forward, there is still hope. Seeing their impassioned appearance, yikong and Liyao are also a little bottomless. Following the elder brother Cheng, they heard a sound one after another. "Emperor, they must have hidden all the three dragon families." "I''m afraid there won''t be any results if you search like this. In the end, you''ll lose face and lose your reputation ¡£¡± "Otherwise, you let them stop first, then we secretly investigate, gather intelligence..." Brother Cheng smiled and waved his hand. "Don''t bother." If I have mind reading skills, there will be no accidents at all, okay. The party soon drove to the luxurious residence of the Taoist priest. Looking at the luxurious courtyards and gardens beyond the horizon, Jiang Cheng had to feel the high status of the Banlong nationality. It''s OK to be outside. After all, they are all immortals. It''s easy to open a mansion. The key here is Tianlong city with an inch of land and an inch of gold, isn''t it? "Search!" "Just search!" After entering his residence, the Taoist priest made a look of grief and anger that he had been wronged. "In order to prove my innocence, I will not hesitate to fight even if the house is demolished!" A group of royal families responded loudly. "Good job!" "We support you!" "Emperor Tianlong, you can start." "Where do you want to start the search? Please help yourself." They even made an invitation gesture, waiting to see Jiang Cheng''s joke. City brother smiled. "Since you are so kind, let''s start over there." With that, he pointed in a direction. That''s where the secret place is. No way, mind reading has already got a specific position. Yikong, Liyao and other dragon families followed him and soon came over a pavilion with lakes and mountains. The Taoist priest''s complexion obviously changed a little. But he still stuck his neck and decided that Jiang Cheng was just randomly found here. "Just search!" "I want to see how I can hide such a big dragon family here." Other royal Tianlong are also full of confidence. "That is, I felt all the positions around me, and I didn''t notice any extra interest." "Where did the Dragon come from?" "I can''t find it. Just dig three feet into the ground. Anyway, we''re not afraid of the shadow!" Before their voice fell, Jiang Cheng flew to the top of the pavilion. Then the detective grabbed a grain of dust under the wooden ring next to the fiery red ball at the top. Putting the dust in the palm of his hand, he smiled meaningfully at the people. "This grain of dust was found from him. You have seen it with your own eyes." Many royal half dragons didn''t know that the dust was a secret place, so they nodded. "Yes, it was found here." "So what?" "This is not a dragon clan." They didn''t notice that the Taoist priest had already turned white. There was no ink in Jiang city. The immortal force urged from the outside to the inside. In a moment, the dust rose in the wind! Chapter 1774 In a twinkling of an eye, a strange world appeared above everyone''s head. It''s the inner scene of that secret place. At the top of the mountains in the secret place, there are four special dragon prisoners, each locked with four tired and scarred golden dragons. When Jiang Cheng saw this scene, he found that he was still too polite to these Banlong people. "Ao Jian!" The Dragon families such as yikong and Liguang have recognized the four golden dragons and can''t wait to fly in. "Now?" Jiang Cheng, on the other hand, looked down indifferently at the imperial half dragon present. "Who can tell me what this is?" Ji Jun, Yu Ming, Jin Yun and other imperial half dragons all changed their complexion and were speechless for a time. They were not surprised by the tragic situation of the four golden dragons. He was shocked at how he suddenly found his place. "The body is not afraid of the shadow?" Jiang Cheng took a picture of the half dragon Taoist priest. The latter could have resisted, but perhaps it was too nervous to forget. "I, I..." "What are you talking about?" Brother Cheng''s eyes were filled with cold killing intention. "Haven''t you heard of the Jinlong clan? What are they?" "Didn''t you just call for an explanation?" He buckled the Taoist priest''s neck. The Taoist priest struggled quickly, and Jiang Cheng decisively ignited the fourth skill of heaven - the power of dragon vein. Immediately suppressed the other party''s dragon vein. He suddenly found that the immortal yuan consumption of the power of the dragon vein was not very expensive. It''s only 10000 cents per second. It''s completely affordable. In front of his "divine dragon vein", the Taoist priest had no resistance at all. Jiang Cheng slowly looked around at the other royal half dragons. "This should be regarded as the crime of deceiving the king? What do you say should be explained?" The three Dragon Kings were all silent. In their bones, they didn''t regard Jiang Cheng as the emperor of heaven and dragon at all. The crime of bullying the king was originally a joke. However, as long as they still respect Jiang Cheng as the Dragon Emperor, they can only recognize it by pinching their nose. "Ho... Ho..." The Taoist priest struggled violently and wanted to ask for mercy. But his neck was pinched and he couldn''t make a complete sound at all. Click! By the way, the soul of the other party was broken and the soul of the other party was destroyed in an instant. Just like throwing a sack, he threw the Taoist priest into the lake. At this time, Yi Kong, Li Yao, Li Guang and other dragons also rescued the four golden dragons. Seeing so many royal half dragons standing outside, the four golden dragons looked tired, and their eyes were full of anger and despair. After seeing Jiang Cheng, the look immediately turned into ecstasy. "Emperor Cangcheng!" "Oh, my God, it''s you!" "Are you here to save us?" Ao Jian, the leader, greeted him with great excitement. Jiang Cheng nodded with emphasis. "The half dragon who bullied you has been executed by me. Don''t you blame me for taking over?" The four golden dragons have long been tears in the eyes of the dragon. "How can I blame you? Without you, we might never see the sun again!" "Great. When you come, everyone can be saved!" Jiang Cheng smiled. "Well, you''ve just come out. You''re still very weak and need to be supplemented." He waved his finger to the huge mansion around him. "Just now that man dared to deceive the king. His crime was extremely heinous. Naturally, he also wanted to copy his family, so you four copied it!" Ao Jian doesn''t understand that Jiang Cheng is making up for his suffering over the years with such actions. The four golden dragons could no longer restrain their inner emotions, and their tears completely burst the dike. "Emperor!" "I will never forget your kindness!" After that, the four golden dragons roared to the huge mansion and started a vigorous clean-up activity. Looking at their ''publicized and rampant'' figure and listening to the fierce roar in the distance, the killing intention of the three Heavenly Dragon Kings rose to the extreme. In their eyes, the dragon clan is just a tool. It''s unforgivable that these tools dare to make a mistake in front of themselves. But thinking of the terrible dragon breath of Jiang city just now, they had to restrain their killing intention. The chief Ji Jun said carefully: "it''s time to go back to the palace..." "Back to what palace?" Jiang Cheng interrupted him faintly. "There are other people''s residences that haven''t been checked. Don''t you all say you haven''t seen the three superior dragon families? I''m curious if everyone has told the truth." With that, he took the lead in flying out of the mansion. Then he broke into the royal family house next door. "Whose house is this?" He glanced around the imperial half dragon present. You don''t need the other party to stand up and read the idea of the Buddha directly and casually. You will know who the Lord is immediately. The next moment, a royal Taoist priest was found out by him. "I remember you shouted very loudly just now. What did you say? You haven''t heard of golden dragon, green dragon and green dragon." "Shouldn''t you lie to me?" "I, ah... I..." After the scene that the Taoist priest was killed just now, the Taoist priest was trembling with fear. He wanted to say he didn''t cheat, but he did. But if you say you cheated, isn''t that the crime of deceiving the king again? Their previous sense of superiority has always been based on the dragon vein. The dragon vein made them not take other saints seriously at all. Now, when you meet a person whose dragon vein is higher than them, and let him face Daosheng directly, you will finally have the fear of long absence. "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid." Jiang Cheng approached him and he ran smiled. "If you are innocent, I will personally apologize to you!" With that, he grabbed the Taoist priest and flew somewhere in the house. A few seconds later, he found another secret place where four black dragons were closed. "Ha! That''s great!" Jiang Cheng had planned to let the four black dragons avenge themselves after they were rescued. However, in his anger, he couldn''t help it at all. Before the Taoist priest begged for mercy, he simply sent him to the West. The three Dragon Kings on one side looked dark and silent. Dare not say anything, dare not persuade a word. The four black dragons were soon rescued. At the sight of Jiang Cheng, he was so excited that he even cried on the spot. After all, Jiangcheng was once the emperor of Canglong Valley, which was more intimate than the golden dragon family. The city elder brother comforted them for a while, and then gave them the mansion. "All right, let''s go, next!" At this moment, all the Royal half dragons present knelt down. "Your Majesty, stop!" "Please." "Stop checking." There are three dragon families in each of them, one less and two, and five or six more. If you sweep it one by one, won''t you be executed one by one? Long Zu died before he came back. What''s the point of their forbearance? ?? I wish you a happy new year and a good mood every day! ? ???? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1775 "What do you mean?" Jiang Cheng pretended to be surprised. "Anyway, everyone is innocent. Real gold is not afraid of fire. What does it matter?" "I''m sure you won''t deceive me, too." Hundreds of royal families who knelt on the ground have scolded in their hearts. You''re holding your breath. You''re going to kill us one by one! But now they are also riding a tiger. Who makes the previous words too full? If you don''t change your words now, continue to check and die if you find it. If you change your words, it''s still the crime of bullying the king. Both sides are dead. "The Dragon Emperor spared his life. In fact, there are dragon families in our house." The self explosion of Yuming Daosheng scared the half Dragons of other royal families to almost flee on the spot. Jiang Cheng immediately sank his face. "You should know that I come from the ancient fairyland, and the three superior dragon families are my direct lineage." "How dare you lock them up and torture them! How dare you!" Seeing that his hand touched the handle of the sword again, Yuming Daosheng kowtowed and shouted loudly. "No, it''s not like this. We also have difficulties!" "Ha?" The city elder brother was fooled by him. Why do you torture those dragon people so hard? Do I have to give you a prize? "You''d better give me some wise advice, or I''ll make you die wonderful!" "Actually..." In front of his murderous spirit, Yuming Daosheng was sweating and almost forgot his words. "In fact, the Dragon ancestor forced us!" Jiang Cheng frowned, "forced?" "That''s right!" Yuming Daosheng tried to stabilize his mind and explained quickly. "He forced us to cheat those dragon families, and he forced us to accept them." As soon as he said this, other royal families were immediately inspired. All followed. "Yes, it''s all the meaning of dragon Zu!" "If we don''t do it, he will kill us. We can''t help ourselves." "We didn''t even know they were superior dragons before you said those three dragons." "All this was arranged by long Zu. We can''t disobey him at all." Some royal families are even attached to the movie emperor. While beating his heart, he cried bitterly. "In fact, we sympathize with those dragon families, but under his coercion, we have to torture those dragon families against our heart. It''s too painful." "Do you know how we came over these years?" "Under the eyes of long Zu, we live in pain every day!" "Hit the dragon, the pain is in my heart..." "Thousands of mistakes, all the mistakes of the Dragon ancestor!" Some of them even coughed up a few drops of painful blood on the spot. Chengge doubted that if they were allowed to play again, they would describe themselves as the greatest man in the world of Tianlong, and even say that they believed it. I just don''t know how long Zu will feel when he sees this scene. "So the culprit is the Dragon ancestor?" In order to survive, the royal family can''t care about anything. Immediately follow and criticize loudly. "He is not only the culprit, but also the embodiment of sin and evil!" "We are not with him at all, we are also victims!" "Yes, I don''t share heaven with long Zu. As long as I have a chance, I will kill him in the future!" "I hate his blood, I hate his meat!" "In the future, your majesty, if you meet him and start a war with him, don''t forget to call us..." Brother Cheng nodded, and then put away the photo fairy tool with satisfaction. "Yes, yes, it seems that I had a deep misunderstanding of you." All the royal families heard this sentence as if they were pardoned. Then I saw the photo fairy, and my face was almost green. Is this guy too insidious? Actually recorded all the words that scolded longzu just now? If this thing falls into the hands of long Zu in the future, it will be really beautiful However, they dare not rob and can only watch. Before they got up, Jiang Cheng sank his face again. "Since you are forced, death penalty will be exempted for the time being." "But your harm to the three dragon families is also real. You can''t escape your life crime!" "Now you have two choices." "Either I will abolish the cultivation, or everything in your residence will be owned by the dragon clan you locked up before!" "In order to make up for your sins, the dragon family in your house will be your master in the future. You must serve wholeheartedly and strive to make up for your sins as soon as possible." This The royal family everywhere scolded again. You call this two choices? Can we choose neither? "Isn''t that harsh?" Finally, a royal supreme stood up with anger on his face. He can''t play anymore. "Why should we give them all the property in the house? Do you know what that means?" Jiang Chengxin said that your business spirit is not enough. Go on, brother hasn''t played enough. "I don''t know, but I know you want to choose Chapter 1776 Strength is stronger than people. Under the pressure of Jiang Cheng, all the imperial Tianlong everywhere were forced to bend down. Good words hold this group of dragon people who have just been released. "Grandpa Canglong, it used to be our fault!" "Uncle Jinlong, we were forced by the Dragon ancestor before, and we were innocent..." They suddenly changed their attitude of 180 ¡ã, which confused the Dragon families such as Cangji and cangqiong. Secret way, what conspiracy is this? Then they saw Jiang Cheng. "Emperor!" "Is it you?" "Why are you here?" "Won''t they also deceive you?" The dragons, such as Cangji and Aoyang in the sky, greeted them with surprise and joy. Yikong hurriedly flew over. "Ha, the great emperor was not deceived." "He''s here to save us!" Everyone finally decided that they were really out of danger. Suddenly, more than 3000 black dragons, golden dragons and green dragons in the audience cheered. "Hahaha, I knew Cangcheng emperor was different." "I knew he would come and save us!" "That''s necessary. What''s rare to live in Cangcheng emperor?" After this, Jiang Cheng''s position among the three dragon families reached a new peak. In the past, although he was the emperor of the green dragon and even became the demon lord, the Golden Dragon and the green dragon did not respect him very much. After all, they have their own dragon emperor. "I saw that the boss of Cangcheng was the light of the dragon family!" "Xuanhai, how are you? You had a fight with the great emperor." "Ao Qian, it''s called not knowing each other without fighting, okay? Besides, you didn''t say less bad things about the boss of Cangcheng..." Seeing their happy appearance, the hearts of the three Heavenly Dragon Kings in the distance sank. The intimate relationship between Jiang Cheng and the three superior dragon families is beyond their imagination. This is a family. What will happen to the three superior dragon races who tortured and oppressed themselves before? "From now on, the black dragon, the green dragon and the golden dragon are the real royal family!" "The Dragon kingdom is honored by the dragon clan!" "As for the Banlong clan..." He glanced at the half dragon royal family in front of him and said faintly, "give it to the dragon family!" As soon as this remark was made, the three Heavenly Dragon Kings were devastated. Their biggest hope now is that longzu will come back quickly. On the side of the dragon people, they are rubbing their hands and sneering at each other. "But wait until this opportunity." "In the ancient fairy world, we were no worse than the Banlong clan. As a result, many of them betrayed the demon world during the fairy demon war." "Now in the yuan fairy world..." "We take half dragons as our kindred, and they take us as livestock!" "You half dragon bastards, just wait for the suffering and resentment you have suffered over the years!" There are three superior dragon families. At present, the Canglong family has two Taoist saints, Cangji and cangqiong. The Jinlong family has Aoyang, aoqian, aoming and Aojun, while the Qinglong family has five saints, such as xuanhai and xuanxi. Add up to eleven saints. If it were not for the existence of the dragon, with the blood of the superior dragon family, these eleven alone could wipe out the Tianlong world several times. Jiang Cheng summoned all the eleven. "Before you retrieve the two great emperors of Qinglong and Canglong, you have to worry more about the affairs of the Tianlong world." "Ah?" Xuanhai was stunned. "Let''s take care of it?" In his subconscious mind, Jiang Cheng is now big, so he can''t monopolize power? He even considered whether the Qinglong clan would be bullied by the Canglong clan after completely killing the Banlong clan in the future. Because Jiangcheng is the great emperor of Canglong. I really didn''t expect that he would delegate power to himself. "Yes, who won''t give it back to you?" In the ancient fairy world, most of the affairs of the three Dragon Valley were also under the control of quasi emperors such as Aoyang, aoqian, Cangji, cangqiong and xuanxi. They are professional in this respect. Jiang Cheng doesn''t want to be entangled in worldly affairs. He only needs a platoon of the great emperor. "Tianlong kingdom is yours. I''m at ease!" Hearing this, aoqian and xuanxi and other dragons were warm in their hearts. "We are deeply impressed by your trust." "Don''t worry, Emperor. We won''t let you down!" Even Cang Ji showed gratifying eyes. The great emperor is finally mature. The pattern is big. He knows to unite the three superior dragon families. Jiang Cheng didn''t use mind reading, and he didn''t know what they were thinking. He has one thing now - waiting for the Dragon ancestor to come. "What''s the matter with the Dragon ancestor?" "Do you know anything about him?" He doesn''t want to know about the enemy. Anyway, he has a system to tell the truth and can''t lose. Mainly curious. "He is the ancestor of the dragon family. Why should he absorb the blood of Cangling and xuanming?" For this problem, Ao qianxuanhai and other dragon families also expressed puzzlement. "Who knows?" "There''s something wrong with that guy." "I don''t understand what he''s going to do." "I always think there''s something wrong with him." Ao Yang frowned and slowly said a puzzling sentence. "Before he went to the place of daojue and cheated us to come here, I felt that his blood pressure was not better than Cangling and xuanming." He himself is the blood of the eight clawed golden dragon, infinitely close to Da Yuanman. The perception of this aspect is also much sharper than that of other dragon races. "The place where he is really strong is still the realm of God, not blood." Cang Ji also nodded slowly. "I''ve been thinking about a problem." "He is known as the ancestor of the dragon family, and all the Dragon families originated from him, which has also been recognized by all the Dragon families in the ancient yuan fairy world." "What about our green dragon, green dragon and golden dragon?" "We were born by three dragon emperors. The three dragon emperors were conceived by heaven and earth at the beginning of the ancient fairy world. It seems that they have nothing to do with his dragon ancestor." "I''ve seen it!" Xuanhai couldn''t wait to shout. "That old miscellaneous hair is not our ancestor at all!" "Just like him, do you deserve it?" "It''s just that I entered the Taoist God earlier than my father and took advantage of the realm..." Jiang Cheng ignored the living treasure. He was just thinking, combined with what Ao Yang and Cang Ji said, the blood of the Dragon ancestor itself did not look higher than the Cang dragon, the Golden Dragon and the green dragon. What the hell is going on? In the following days, Cangji and Ao yangxuanxi and other Taoist saints began to manage the Tianlong kingdom. The first is to disperse all the Banlong people in Tianlong city. Later, an order was issued to the Banlong aristocratic families everywhere to release the dragon clan immediately and let them come to Tianlong city. The reason why we didn''t deal with those half dragon families immediately is that the dragon vein is still there. Once they say they want to destroy those half dragon families, they will jump over the wall and are likely to kill and retaliate against the surrounding dragon families. Therefore, it is also a kind of protection to take the lead in gathering all the Dragon nationalities. With the passage of time, the huge Tianlong city has welcomed teams of dragon families. Chapter 1777 Among these dragon families, there are not only the candle dragon and black dragon with strong combat power, but also the lower Lilong and Panlong. All the Dragon families, regardless of their blood level or their origins in the yuan fairy world and the ancient fairy world, gathered in Tianlong city. In just a dozen days, it has exceeded one million, and it is still increasing. For a time, the city became bustling and bustling. Since Jiang Cheng became emperor Tianlong and the news of holding Banlong royal family has not spread, the outside world does not know what happened. When receiving the news of going to Tianlong City, the major dragon families were still uneasy. Thought he was going to be dragged to the imperial city to be executed. It was not until I entered the city that I found that the city was already in the power of the Dragon nationality. Suddenly, there were only cheers left in the city. Many dragon families gathered near the city gate and looked at the Dragon families entering the city one by one. By the way, I looked at the welcome queues forced to open on both sides. "Wocao, the Tianlong clan was reduced to being our welcome one day." "Can we finally look up?" "I can''t imagine that we will have such a day." "It should have been. If it weren''t for the dragon vein, the status of the dragon family would have been above them!" "Thanks to the supreme Dragon God!" "That''s not true. The supreme Dragon God is our reborn parents..." The city elder brother who is taking a nap in Tianlong imperial city is stunned to find that his reputation is soaring again. Almost all the Dragon families in the Tianlong world have a high sense of identity with him and completely regard him as their own leader. Even, they gradually replaced the general status of the Dragon ancestor in their mind. There are more than 8 million dragon families in Tianlong kingdom. Most of them are above heaven, among which there are more than 40 Taoist Holy feet. The reputation value provided by these dragon families is completely massive. In just half a month, Jiang Cheng''s reputation point, which was about to run out when he last raised Xuanwen, soared to as much as two trillion. It made him a little confused. "I didn''t take the initiative to force this time. Why is it embarrassing?" He found that the two times he got the highest reputation were unintentional. Click on the system panel, he felt it necessary to upgrade some things that should be improved. The first is the rule of sword. The progress of qiuxuan is 5% worse than that of qiuxuan. And this 5% is not much, that is, 50 billion. He nodded decisively, and then the dark pattern of his sword reached fifteen times. This is the rule perception level equivalent to the level of Tao and God. When he reached this level, all sword practitioners noticed something almost at the same time, whether in the Tianlong world or the whole yuan fairy world. In particular, Qiu Yuxuan noticed the extreme activity of the origin of the sword. That means that one''s practice of sword rules has reached the point where one has to focus on the source. Jiang Cheng plans to sacrifice the origin of the sword to see what scale it is now. As a result, it was found that the giant pillar of the sword totem could not be seen in the Dharma Realm. Instead, it is a white hexagonal shrine! The shrine towered in the center of the remaining ten totem pillars and was guarded by 81 original virtual shadows, emitting mysterious and holy light. From the surface, we can''t see its power. However, in real battle, such a sacred platform is far from being comparable to the totem pillar. In fact, at the level of Tao and God, the law space has already been integrated into its own Tao. When they fight, they don''t need to urge the Dharma Realm any more. The original Shentai sits in its own Tao realm and displays in different forms, such as sun, moon and stars, such as wooden earth sword. But at present, Jiangcheng does not have its own Tao or Tao boundary. Therefore, it can only manifest the most primitive Shentai. This sacred platform has greatly improved his foundation and Dharma environment as a whole. If he fights with ordinary Taoist saints now, he doesn''t need to urge other sources at all. A sacred platform is enough to suppress them. Feeling the great power contained in the original Shentai, this brother almost had an impulse to raise the remaining rules. But considering the huge cost, I can only restrain my impulse. But he didn''t know that Qiu Yuxuan, who was also in a dormitory in Tianlong Imperial City, had reached a breakthrough. This girl is bound with the dark pattern of the sword. Jiang Cheng raised the mysterious pattern to 15 times, and she was the one who got the most benefits. Just this She didn''t know why. I only know that there are many understandings about the rules of sword in my head, and it is a breakthrough qualitative change. "The divine character of the sword... Can you give me some divine inheritance every other period of time?" With this doubt, she also quickly entered the state of cultivation. After a short moment, the origin of the sword became active again. Because the rules of her sword have also broken through to the level of Tao and God. Qiu Yuxuan''s Dharma environment is very special. There is no original totem, but the law space integrated with himself has been improved by leaps and bounds. Besides, she is also a person recognized by the origin of the sword. The qualitative change of the rules of the sword has enhanced her control over the origin several times, and the distance has taken another step to become the ancestor of the sword. Jiang Cheng increased that 5%, which made her strength soar several times. Unfortunately, brother Cheng doesn''t know it yet. Considering that there are many disciples of Feixian sect who only bind twelve mysterious patterns, he is already improving other rules. After another 150 rules were raised to the 13th level, his immortal yuan point was almost the same, so he stopped practicing with satisfaction. "Elder brother, facing the Taoist God now, should also have the power of a war?" "After all, who has such a solid law space?" "The only one of the saints belongs to yes." The soaring strength has made this brother''s mentality float. "We always don''t need to rely on hard strength..." While he and Qiu Yuxuan were busy "practicing hard", the Tianlong city outside was the same day by day. Under the auspices of Cangji Ao, Yang xuanxi and other dragon families, the overall situation of the Tianlong world is in an orderly way. Many dragon people who entered the city were successively granted different fiefs and positions. The size and position of these fiefs are basically divided according to the blood of the dragon family. After all, it is in line with the strength ranking of the cultivation world. The only exception is the Jiaolong clan. They originally belonged to the lower dragon family, because they were the first to meet the supreme Dragon God a few days ago, and the first to raise a family to follow him. The old man had "the skill of following the dragon". In the status of the dragon family, it has been promoted by the fire line to second only to the three upper dragon families. This makes many other powerful dragons quite dissatisfied. That day, the two Taoist saints of the Yilong family found yikong. "The supreme Dragon God used to be from your ancient fairyland. It is said that he still knows you very well?" "That''s right." Yikong nodded, "our Yilong clan used to be from Canglong valley. I''m his direct subordinate." Chapter 1778 "So close?" With his affirmative answer, hundreds of pterosaurs on the court were overjoyed. The two Taoist saints smiled and rubbed the Dragon claws, and the looming Dragon Wings flickered behind them. "Can you tell him that you can make an exception to promote the pterosaurus and give us a promotion?" "Yes, even Jiaolong can be promoted exceptionally." "You go and say to the supreme Dragon God, can we wing dragon clan?" The wing was almost speechless. "The Jiaolong clan took credit for following the emperor of Cangcheng..." The two saints did not think so. "What credit is that? Isn''t it the Dragon Emperor who shot the whole process?" "They are just bystanders." "But that''s enough." Yikong shook his head helplessly. "Who made you unwilling to join the family early at that time? Who can blame?" "Besides, the position of our pterosaurus has been very high." "Where is it?" Two pterosaur saints and one Taoist priest expressed their dissatisfaction. "The Shanglong hall doesn''t even have a place for us." "Can''t you see that this enfeoffment is related to the ranking of the whole dragon clan in the future?" What they said about Shanglong Tang is the eleven dragon Taoist saints designated by Jiang Cheng last time. Now that is the high-end core of Tianlong kingdom. The status is indeed extremely special, and the right to speak is extremely important. "Everyone is a Taoist saint. None of the three Taoist saints of Yilong family can enter!" "Is that reasonable?" Wing Kong would like to say that this is very reasonable. Because the eleven Taoist saints are all from the green dragon, the green dragon and the golden dragon family. Blood is naturally much higher than other dragon races. "If our winged dragon clan is promoted again, won''t it be tied with the three superior dragon clans?" "Isn''t that good?" "What''s wrong?" "The big deal is to change from the three superior dragons to the four superior dragons." The top leaders of the Yilong clan took it for granted. They have never seen the three superior dragons before. In the ancient yuan fairyland, pterosaurs, candle dragons, Yinglong and other powerful dragon families were juxtaposed, only second only to dragon ancestors. In their eyes, the black dragon, the green dragon and the golden dragon are no higher than themselves. "The supreme Dragon God, the great emperor of Cangcheng, is above us, and we are convinced!" "After all, he has great strength, and we were saved by him!" "But why the black dragon, the green dragon and the golden dragon?" "Aren''t they also rescued?" "Just because they were sucked by the royal family, so they are more advanced?" Wing Kong was also impatient with them. "Then go and talk to the emperor yourself!" The senior management of the pterosaur family really went to see Jiang Cheng. Knowing their intention, brother Cheng was not in a hurry. Instead, he nodded with a smile to show support. "Yes, yes, but if the pterosaurs want to join the four Dragon families, they must show enough strength." "Why don''t you compete with the superior dragon clan?" "Only in this way can we convince the public!" "We had this idea!" The two Taoist saints of the winged dragon clan are full of confidence. Later, at the instigation of brother Cheng, the winged dragon family had a duel with the three dragon families. The duel is divided into Daosheng group and pterosaur vs. Canglong. Daozun group, pterosaur to Golden Dragon. Supreme group, pterosaur vs. green dragon. The duel was held outside Tianlong city. For a time, the whole Tianlong city was empty, and countless dragon families came to watch the excitement. In fact, there are many dragons with similar ideas to the winged dragon. For example, candle dragon, Ying dragon, cloud dragon and black dragon, in the ancient yuan fairy world, their status was only below the Dragon ancestor, and they all thought that their blood was only lower than the Dragon ancestor. Jiang Cheng is above them. That''s no problem. But the green dragon, the green dragon, the Golden Dragon... Where did that come from? Why are they holding the Dragon hall? This war is of great significance and determines the ranking of the Dragon nationality in the future. And it ended quickly. Because the pterosaurus lost too fast. In the first war, Cang Ji defeated the two Taoist saints of Yilong clan in just ten seconds. In the Second World War, the Xuanrong of Qinglong defeated the five Taoist zuns of Yilong without injury. In the third war, Ao Mang of Jinlong family was one enemy and ten. He defeated ten supreme masters of Yilong family at the cost of minor injury. After three battles, the pterosaurus became as quiet as a chicken. All the voices of dissatisfaction in the whole Tianlong city disappeared. Not only the wing dragon clan, but also other dragon clans don''t mention entering the Shanglong hall anymore. In this way, time passes day by day. The Dragon Kingdom seems to be getting more and more lively, but everyone knows that there is still a final battle. The Dragon ancestor hasn''t appeared yet. Whether the fate of all dragon families will return to the state of being oppressed before or be completely liberated depends on the result of the war between Jiang Cheng and longzu. For this war, the dragon people in the ancient fairy world were full of confidence. I firmly believe that Jiangcheng can create all miracles. But other dragon races don''t have that strong confidence. "The supreme Dragon God and the ancestor, who can win?" "Of course I hope the Dragon God can win, but the Dragon ancestor is a Taoist God!" "And the Dragon God... Is said to be a saint of Taoism." Similar discussions also took place among the Banlong people. "The Dragon ancestor is about to come back from the supreme Tao pole." "As long as he comes back, the boy will die!" "If we endure for some time, we can usher in the moment of counterattack and revenge!" Under their expectation, the whole heaven and earth of Tianlong world turned pale on this day. The dark sky was suddenly cut open by a flash of lightning! And the lightning spread across the void and almost filled the whole sky dragon world, as if tearing the day in half. Looking at the slowly falling ''lightning'', all dragon families recalled their fear of being dominated at this moment. "Long Zu... Is back!" When the giant dragon completely appeared in front of all the Dragon families, Jiang Cheng felt the terrible pressure of the collapse of the sky. That feeling is like the sudden awakening of the will of the world. He flew high into the sky with his sword and looked extremely unequal when confronted with the Dragon ancestor. "Ha ha ha ha!" Crazy laughter sounded from above Tianlong city. The half dragon royal family, who had been scattered before, gathered again. At this time, they all surround the Dragon ancestor. Not only they, but also dozens of top Banlong aristocratic families appeared behind the Dragon ancestor as if they had made an appointment. This scene shocked millions of dragon people in the city. However, Jiang Cheng was not surprised. He didn''t kill the half dragon family because of kindness. But to finish his work in one battle, so as not to kill the royal family, and all the others fled and hid. "Cangcheng! You''re finished!" The three Dragon Kings floating around the huge body of the Dragon ancestor laughed wildly. "Your biggest mistake is not killing us in advance." "Don''t worry. After the Dragon ancestor destroys you, your dragon tribes will be miserable." "Unfortunately, you may not see that day..." City brother smiled. "I really can''t see that day." Chapter 1779 "Unexpectedly, I left Tianlong world for only ten thousand years, and there was a little trouble." The giant dragon head of the Dragon ancestor drooped slowly and looked down at the "tiny" Jiang City in front of him. His voice was so loud that the surrounding space was unstable. In terms of prestige, it''s even more grand than the ten Heavenly emperors. "Are you the ancestor of the dragon clan?" Jiang Cheng slowly drew out his sword. "Yes, yes, see me and have the courage to draw a sword." Long Zu praised him in a critical tone, and then shook his head in disappointment. "Just a little stupid." "The Dragon world is my world, and the Dragon veins here are manipulated by me." "Maybe you have great luck and extraordinary opportunities, but your vision of choosing the battlefield is too poor." He almost said that Jiang Cheng was looking for his own death. Brother Cheng is used to seeing all kinds of enemies. He has a good attitude, but he doesn''t feel disobedient. "Listen to what you say. It''s you who deliberately use this dragon vein to make the order?" "Yes, the effect of dragon vein will disappear only if you kill me." Long Zu suddenly smiled meaningfully. "Are you curious that I am a dragon, but I belittle the Dragon so much?" Jiang Cheng nodded. "I''m really curious." In fact, not only he, but all the dragon people present are also very curious. Even those half dragons want to know the answer. When their status suddenly rose, they are still confused. The Dragon ancestor youyou said, "then you should die with this curiosity." Brother Cheng shook his head and laughed. "You are really a little naughty." Then he swept out with a sword. The thirteen fold Kendo is like a natural disaster, which instantly drowns the huge body of the Dragon ancestor. However, it was only the first moment. Before I came into contact with him, the strange world of Kendo had disappeared like a wisp of breeze. No damage at all. The reason is very simple. The dragon vein of the Dragon ancestor is higher than anyone else. This immortal attack can''t be effective against him. "You conquered them with this ability?" Long Zu sneered. "I heard you still have divine dragon veins. You might as well use them to brighten my eyes." "No more, you won''t have a chance." He created the dragon vein system. If he can take back the Dragon Spirit at any time. "Well, you asked for it yourself." Brother Cheng opens the skill panel and points to Tiandao skill 4. The power of the Dragon pulse is instantly activated. After the target is locked to the Dragon ancestor, the Xianyuan point also begins to be deducted quickly. Then, the Dragon ancestor on the opposite side was no longer able to do what he had just done. "What is this!" He suddenly exclaimed. "This is not a dragon..." At the same time, he has welcomed the attack of Jiang Cheng again. This time, Jiang Cheng opened his Shentai Dharma Realm and again came a wave of thirteen heavy Kendo attack. Boom! But I saw the Dragon directly above the Tianlong city and was blasted into the sky. Maybe the Dragon ancestor''s own defense is too strong. Such an attack can''t be fatal, but he just knocked off a few scales. In addition, there was a shower of blood in the air. The whole audience, whether dragon or half dragon, fell into a state of ignorance. The result was completely beyond their expectation. Just now, long Zu still had the absolute upper hand. He forced Ge man to let Jiang Cheng attack him. It''s called a person with light clouds and light wind and easy control of the field. In the blink of an eye, he was beaten to blood. The comparison between before and after is a little too abrupt. Not at all! Long Zu didn''t say attack, but he couldn''t even fight back? To tell the truth, even Jiang Cheng himself was a little unprepared. Until this moment, he finally understood the weight of the sentence "suppressing the blood of the dragon family" in Tiandao skill 4. It turns out that even the blood of dragon ancestor can be suppressed? However, although the skills are good, the price is high. Before, he only needed 10000 cents per second to suppress Taoist Zun and 100 cents per second to suppress supreme Zun. Now, he needs 100 million points per second to suppress longzu! Fortunately, he still has hundreds of billions of yuan left, otherwise he can''t afford this wave at all. "This is really a big move. The gold is ten thousand Liang!" "We must make a quick decision!" He chased into the clouds and suddenly the sky whirled around, and the space-time of the whole Tianlong world became disordered at this moment. And longzu was busy running away. Fortunately, Jiang Cheng is proficient in three thousand rules, and the space-time rules have reached thirteen times. Didn''t lose him. With another sword, the Dragon ancestor was hit hard again. His rhythm of making waves was also interrupted. The Tianlong world suddenly returned to normal! Boom! The Dragon suddenly fell to the ground, forming a shocking Long Gully below. And in the depths of the bottomless gully, it was the bloody body of the Dragon ancestor. "It''s impossible!" His shocked voice was full of disbelief. Jiang Cheng flashed and suddenly appeared at the bottom of the crack. The earth trembled. Under the gaze of those trembling Banlong people above, the giant dragon was blasted up again with countless magma and earth boulders! The next moment, Jiang Cheng abandoned the dragon and suddenly killed somewhere in the void. Keng! The sound of metal and iron strike in Qingyue sounded. Ring through the whole dragon world. The flames scattered all over the sky, and Jiang Cheng flew back this time. At the position where the two had just fought, a strange young man with a Dao sword in his hand, a purple robe and a jade belt around his waist slowly emerged. This man has a handsome face and extraordinary bearing. The imposing manner of the whole body is not much different from that of the Dragon ancestor just now. Has the Dragon ancestor changed into a Terran form? All dragons and half dragons are puzzled about this. It''s easy for the dragon to become human, but it''s often just to facilitate walking in the human world. In real battle, many dharmas can only be brought into play with the real body of the dragon family. What''s the significance of changing into a person like this? But then they found themselves wrong. The colorful dragon body of the Dragon ancestor is still there. Just at this time, the two ribs of the giant dragon suddenly slowly flowed out two clear Qi. After hovering in the void, it turned into two groups of blood essence. After only a rough perception, Jiang Cheng easily judged the identity of the two groups of blood essence. "Cangling! Xuanming!" He quickly collected the two groups of blood essence, which at least represented the hope of resurrection. And the devastated dragon lost some luster and even shrunk several times after losing two groups of blood essence. At this moment, Jiang Cheng suddenly understood something. The Dragon at this time is the real dragon ancestor. He cut off the power of the dragon vein in time and slowly looked up at the young man opposite. "Who the hell are you?" "Sure enough, you can suppress all dragon blood." The young man''s face was a little white and seemed to be damaged. But his eyes were sharper than before. "Fortunately, I realized in time that I abandoned the body of the Dragon ancestor and the blood essence of the green dragon and the green dragon. At the same time, I temporarily sealed my own dragon blood." "Otherwise, you''ll kill him by force." Chapter 1780 At this moment, the whole Tianlong City, whether dragon or half dragon, was in an uproar. What happened? Who is this strange young man? Isn''t he long Zu? "Luoxiu!" Among the half dragon families, a half dragon supreme from the Li dragon burst out in surprise. "You are Luoxiu!" With his cry, several heavenly and supreme masters of Li dragon also shouted. "It''s really Luoxiu." "My God, how could it be you?" "Aren''t you dead?" "It''s impossible. You, you have become a Taoist God?" "What''s going on? How can you be the Dragon ancestor?" Their yelling made all the Dragon families and half dragons more confused. In the Dragon system, Li dragon can only be regarded as the next dragon family. The strength is even slightly weaker than Jiaolong. At this time, the strange youth who is above the void can see that he is a powerful Taoist God even if he doesn''t have to feel it deliberately! The two, day by day, should not have any intersection. But now, they seem to have known each other for a long time. This is really puzzling. The strange youth standing by the void slowly looked at the half dragons with Li pulse, and a slight smile was drawn from the corners of his mouth. "Yes, I''m Luoxiu." "Luo Xiu, the half dragon of Li pulse who was executed by the Li dragon clan in front of you." "What!" "Is it really you?" Many Banlong with Li pulse were skeptical about life. Not to mention others, even Jiang Cheng''s curiosity rose to the extreme, so that the battle was suspended. He wanted to find out what was going on. Isn''t he fighting with the Dragon ancestor? How did the enemy become a half dragon family with a long line? To this end, he even couldn''t help but open his mind and locked in the supremacy of a Lilong nationality. Then he asked with interest, "so who can tell me who he is?" Before he could check each other''s thoughts, the Taoist God Luoxiu opened his mouth himself. "As you can see, I used to be a Terran with Li dragon blood." He looked very calm. It''s like saying a very common thing. Just combined with the Dragon ancestor just now and his current identity as a Taoist God, it really can''t give people an ordinary feeling. "50 billion years ago, I was born in a half dragon family. At that time, it was the era of the rise of the ten Heavenly emperors, but it had nothing to do with me." "My family is very small. I was the only one who awakened the blood of Li dragon in that generation, and the strongest person in the family is just a five fold empire." "With the improvement of the realm, I gradually know that there is a stronger Lilong family outside." His eyes fell on the group of Li pulse Banlong people. "Later, I found them and slowly learned the existence of the real Lilong people." "When I reached the heaven, I embarked on the road of looking for the Li dragon." "It was with great enthusiasm and longing for the past. In my opinion at that time, the Dragon nationality was the relatives of our semi dragon nationality, which was the holy land of haunting dreams." "Very smoothly, I really found a Lilong clan." "But they don''t seem to regard me as their own person, because my li dragon blood is impure, just a bastard who is neither human nor dragon, and doesn''t deserve to be called the same family as the noble ones..." Everyone, including Jiang Cheng, heard the struggle history of a marginal friar who was discriminated against and excluded from the Lilong nationality and had to work alone. Luo Xiu looked nostalgic, "if it''s always like this, it''s OK. There''s no Lord here, there''s a place for him. But God gave me a touch of warmth." "Lirou is the daughter of the head of the Lilong family, and the only dragon family who is kind to me in this life..." Although Luoxiu omitted a lot, Jiang Cheng was basically sure that this guy was a standard protagonist template. That is, the legendary son of planes. In a low-level family with lower dragon blood, it is impossible to become a God without some amazing opportunities. However, as a protagonist, how can we not experience some drastic changes and accelerate growth and transformation. Sure enough, Luoxiu soon encountered his own "upheaval". After experiencing a vigorous "human dragon love", they were not surprised by the strong opposition and suppression of the Lilong nationality, and then eloped and fled. The Lilong family chased the half dragon family and forced the lovers out with the life of the whole family. When the Li pulse half dragons heard this, they all sighed. Behind this incident, their Li pulse half dragon family actually dragged Luoxiu back. Facing the threat of the Lilong nationality, they not only failed to protect him, but even exposed his position. At that time, Luoxiu was only a heavenly deity. Although he had superior combat effectiveness, he could not defeat the Lilong patriarch who was already in the realm of Taoist reverence. They were eventually captured and executed in front of them. Li Rou, who had a strong temperament, also died on the spot. Since then, they have gradually forgotten the gifted friar who came from a small remote family. Who would have thought that he would reappear in front of himself today as the master of the heaven and dragon world and with the strength of Tao and God. "Unfortunately, I didn''t die." Luoxiu''s face was filled with a playful smile. "Not only didn''t die, but also got a new chance. Later, I even saw the sleeping dragon ancestor." There was another uproar. Many dragon people screamed one after another. "You are really not the Dragon ancestor!" "Of course I''m not." Luoxiu''s smile became very intriguing. "I woke him up and realized that after the division of the ancient yuan fairy world, he was hit hard because his way was attached to the way of heaven." "Compared with those arrogant Li dragons before, the Dragon ancestor''s mind is much broader." "Instead of looking down on me, he appreciated me and taught me a lot..." "45 billion years ago, I was already a saint." "That day, while he was weak and unprepared, I swallowed him and got everything from him." He raised his head and said leisurely, "from now on, I am the Dragon ancestor." No one knows what he means by swallowing. But Jiang Cheng understood that it was definitely not that simple. A Taoist Saint wants to devour the Taoist God, which is beyond the description of ant swallowing elephant. Even if the Taoist God is sleeping, he can''t do it. "What!" "You, you did it to the Dragon ancestor?" And the presence of both dragon and half dragon, all fried the pot. In particular, those dragon families who survived from the ancient yuan fairy world were even more furious. "You''re crazy!" "That''s the ancestor!" "You wicked thing..." "Ha ha ha!" Luo Xiu forcibly suppressed the noise of all the Dragon families with a long smile. When the smile converged, his eyes had become extremely cold. "That''s the ancestor of your dragon clan." "What does it have to do with me?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1781 Hearing the words "what does it matter to me", both Jiang Cheng, lin ning, Qiu Yuxuan and the dragon and half dragons present suddenly understood a lot of things they couldn''t think of before. The city elder brother sighed lightly. "You''ve changed." From a hot-blooded young man who regards the dragon family as his relatives, he has become a ruthless strong man who regards the dragon family as his enemy. "That''s right." Luo Xiu nodded very simply. "I changed. It was the Lilong family who forced me to change." "When I came back, I Chapter 1782 Jiang Cheng was also shocked by the tiger''s body. Xin said, take it easy, brother. Don''t put all the Dragon families present to death. How many cents will be wasted in the resurrection of brothers in the future. While he was busy collecting the residual souls of the three Taoist saints, he quickly put away the photo fairy tool. "Well, well, the bitter water has been poured out. The truth has come to light." "The clouds scattered all over the sky and the sun shone on the earth. Now we can finally fight happily." The elder brother couldn''t wait to take out the missing sword again. Make complaints about the dragon. Boss, although it''s true that the last battle is inevitable, does this have any causal relationship with happiness? Is your brain circuit a little too weird? Luo Xiu was also slightly stunned. Then he slowly showed his eight step sword. "You just said I shouldn''t touch the dragon clan in the ancient fairy world." His eyes grew cold. "Now I can tell you that I have a reason to have to move, and you are not qualified to make me regret this decision." "Can I know the reason?" "What''s the point of knowing so much about people who are about to die?" "All right." Jiang Cheng threw down these two words and killed them directly. This time, he had no power to open the dragon vein. Luo Xiu abandoned the real body of the Dragon ancestor and sealed his own Li dragon blood. The system dragon blood can''t suppress him. At this time, they are actually a war between the two Terrans. But this war can decide the fate of the dragon family. Boom! With a loud noise in the sky, the vast Tianlong city below turned into powder in an instant. No matter the dragons on the ground or the half dragons in the air, they all trembled and had an unstable foothold. Many half dragons even fell in the air. For them, this is a war between God and God. Although, Jiang Cheng is still a Taoist saint. At this time, he has fallen into the Tao sea of Luoxiu. However, the situation is more than ten times better than when facing the blood emperor. At least, he has the qualification to stand on. When the Shentai sits in the seat, ten original totems are arched and defended, and the law space surrounded by more than 100 original virtual shadows is extended, it is difficult for the surrounding Tao sea to shake him again. The Tao of God has integrated the power of origin, and the immortal power is almost endless and unpredictable. Under this attack, other Taoist saints have long been washed away with people and Dharma Realm. At the same time of this attack, his emperor soul also launched an impact on the soul sea of Jiang city. Compared with the holy soul, the emperor soul is not just a higher level. Most importantly, the emperor soul has contained a trace of Tao rhyme. The changes brought about by this are almost beyond the meaning of the soul itself, and even given a special divinity. However, he still failed. Although the heavenly soul of Jiang city is only the red soul level, it is at least the heavenly soul, not the human soul. After rushing into his soul sea, Luoxiu''s imperial soul was almost subdued by the soul tower. Even Daoyun was shocked and fell a layer of glow, which enabled him to withdraw from the soul sea of Jiang city. At the end of this wave, his imperial soul was hit hard. "You are also an outlier." As a person who has a "leading role script", Luo Xiu has opened a lot of links all the way, and his acceptance ability is very strong. In the face of Jiang Cheng''s abnormal legal environment and heavenly soul, he did not show much shock. But decisively poured his holy power into the sea. This time, the soul of Jiang city finally became invincible like a thousand holes in the space. The Shentai of the origin of the sword shines brightly, but it can''t prevent the virtual shadows of the origin from being extinguished. Because there is only one sacred platform. As a true Taoist God, Luoxiu on the other side has three more sacred platforms than Jiang Cheng. But there was a spring falling from the sky in the soul sea. When dripping on the sacred platform of the sword, the sacred platform is corroded into holes. In the soul sea, there is a crescent moon like a sickle, slowly cutting through the original totems Jiang Cheng didn''t wait for all the four sacred platforms of the other party to manifest. After all, fighting is not a round system. There is no need to wait for the other party to finish the big move. He decisively released the turbid force he had always been reluctant to use. The next moment, the curved moon like a sickle became faint, and the spring dried up inexplicably. Rao was moved by Luo Xiu''s insight. "Your holy power is dangerous." He remained calm in the battle. It''s just that his state is not so calm. Jiang Cheng was surprised to find that Luoxiu''s heart suddenly grew a mini white dragon head. When the dragon head appeared, a wisp of turbid force suddenly ran uncontrollably to the opposite side. It was like a vortex with strong attraction. After being involved, he immediately lost control of the turbid force. "What''s the situation? Is it a special treasure to absorb attacks?" He soon realized that this might be what Luo Xiu said before. In this way, he even swallowed the Dragon ancestor. Unexpectedly, even the turbid power can be swallowed up. Luoxiu seems to have paid a great price. Although the white dragon head only swallowed a small wisp of turbid force, it suddenly turned gray, and even fine cracks appeared on the surface. A wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and looked strange. "Unexpectedly, your holy power is even more difficult to integrate than the Dragon ancestor." Fusion? What''s going on? "Is it a special dragon talent?" Jiang Cheng won''t stop. He tried to mobilize the dragon power of the system to suppress it, but he failed this time. Luoxiu opposite was not suppressed. Obviously, the dragon head has nothing to do with the dragon clan. Then, four sacred platforms reappeared in Luoxiu''s Tao sea. The spring and the crescent moon were also counterattacked by the turbid force again. However, this time, the result surprised Jiang Cheng. His turbid power has failed. It has always been unfavourable. Even the Tao of God can penetrate a little bit of turbid power. At this time, it''s like a breeze blowing on your face. It didn''t do the slightest harm to Luoxiu''s four shrines. no Not only the four sacred platforms, the turbid power can''t even shake each other''s origin and immortal power. In a sense, Luoxiu is immune to the power of turbidity. This kind of thing, Jiangcheng o Chapter 1783 "Sleeping trough, that''s ok?" Jiang Chengxin said that you really deserve to have the protagonist template. When you encounter special abilities, swallow and fuse, and then you can be immune? This is a foul! "It seems that you are more valuable than longzu." A touch of greed flashed through Luoxiu''s eyes. "Don''t worry, in order to get your special holy power, I will make an exception and save your life." "What? Save my life?" Jiang Cheng is in a hurry. He''s waiting to be killed. How can we save one life and be controlled? "What are you doing?" "How to fight? You don''t have any points in mind?" While fighting, the elder brother was anxious at the same time. When he caught Luo Xiu opposite, he was shouting abuse. "I''m still holding the idea of saving the enemy''s life. Should I say you''re stupid, or should I say you''re stupid?" "Do you know what is called going all out and not giving the enemy any chance? Do you know what is called capsizing in the gutter?" The dragon and the half dragon below are unable to make complaints about it. Man, have you forgotten your position? These words are indeed quite reasonable, but from your mouth, how can it be so contrary? By this wild spray, Luoxiu himself almost couldn''t return to God. He couldn''t understand why Jiang Cheng was so excited all of a sudden. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you be glad to know that you won''t be killed? But he has seen big waves. "Just you, it''s not worth my all!" He didn''t exaggerate. In fact, even without the swallowing and fusion of the dragon head, he can still beat Jiang Cheng with his level of Tao and God. Grind ginger city a little. The swallowing just now is a wrong move. I wanted to use the dragon''s head to speed up the battle process, but I underestimated the power of turbidity and couldn''t integrate at all. On the contrary, it caused a certain reverse bite to himself. Or he won''t get hurt at all. "You can''t escape my palm." He continued to maintain the offensive and gradually disintegrated the space of Jiang Cheng''s law. DaoHai controlled the situation and didn''t give Jiang Cheng a chance. As soon as chengge sees that this will not work. If he continues to develop, he may be controlled by him. Still farting then? "Alas!" He gave a slight sigh. "You forced me to do this." This sentence was heard by Qiu Yuxuan. She felt that Jiang Cheng''s unique skill should refer to herself. Although his performance has been incomparably rebellious, it is a miracle to fight with the Taoist God with the strength of the Taoist saint. But unfortunately, he will lose this war. For today''s sake, we can only count on ourselves to help him. Qiu Yuxuan was not sure whether his sword could kill the Taoist God. The power of her sword is not related to the understanding of the rules of the sword, but only to the realm of cultivation. However, her bones are full of adventure factors, but she is very eager to try. "If you want me to do it, you can, but you must beg me yourself!" "And the previous bet must be written off..." She still wanted to regain her face a while ago. Unfortunately, Jiang Cheng didn''t give her a chance. "Do your promising job as a cheerleader. Don''t think too much." Then, brother Cheng used the perfect kendo. Since you don''t kill me, I can only kill you. When the light of perfect Kendo bloomed over Tianlong City, the cloud and wind on Luoxiu''s face disappeared. Instead, there was an unprecedented panic. "What is this?" He finally felt the coming of death. It came so suddenly. When he realized it, he was already in the center of death. No matter how he uses the Shentai and Taoism, no matter how he resists and dodges, he can''t get rid of the annihilation of the Kendo world. His own way was completely crushed in front of this sword way. DaoHai has already become the sea of kendo. The evolution of Kendo between heaven and earth is magnificent, but he is extremely lonely. A little lonely and helpless. Everything is being swallowed up by the horror kendo. "No..." He instinctively made a sound, but his voice was also being swallowed. He sacrificed the dragon head again. Trying to swallow up this terrible perfect Kendo, even if you can''t fuse, can you be immune at least? However, this time, his magical dragon head just came into contact with the perfect Kendo and was quickly swallowed before it could light up. It''s like being torn and bitten by a giant beast from ancient times! Then, the cracked dragon head completely collapsed and became countless residues. In front of the swallowing of perfect Kendo, the swallowing of dragon head is like a joke. The red blood seeped from the body surface, and a cavity appeared in Luoxiu''s heart. The dragon head doesn''t seem to be a treasure. It''s more like it grew out of his body. And now when it''s destroyed, his heart is empty. This scene looks very strange. At this point, he is still alive. However, it is only temporary. Jiang Cheng fought the blood emperor with perfect Kendo last time, but the latter was badly hurt and couldn''t be killed. Because the blood emperor has a sea of blood seal. At that time, Jiang Cheng himself was a Taoist priest. At this time, he was already a true Taoist saint. The cultivation of immortal power and heaven soul were different from before. The power of this perfect Kendo naturally rises with the tide. Luo Xiu also made mistakes again and again. If he didn''t touch the perfect Kendo with the dragon head, he wouldn''t lose so quickly. As for now Perfect Kendo seems to have found a breakthrough. Finally, it kills him from the hole in his heart and breaks through his holy power barrier. At this moment, all the creatures present witnessed the falling process of a Taoist God. Watching Luo Xiu''s immortal body and Taoist armor decompose into powder little by little. Watching him sink completely in the terrible Kendo ocean until he disappeared without a trace. When all this was over, he was also declared dead. The perfect Kendo without the target is still tearing in the void, like a deep black hole. In the center of the black hole, the comatose chengge hid deep and famous. No way, perfect Kendo will spare him every time. The dragon and Banlong below are all immersed in a dull state. Luoxiu''s death is of great significance. That means the end of the half dragon clan, and it also means that the dragon clan has finally won. However, at this time, no one has the heart to think about these. The war just now was too shocking, especially the last sword of Jiang Cheng made them stupid. The dragon people don''t know much about swordsmanship, and most of the half dragon people are not proficient in swordsmanship. They don''t even know what just happened. It is clear that Luoxiu has the absolute upper hand. The defeat of Jiangcheng is imminent. Many dragon families almost couldn''t help but want to help at that time. Inexplicably, he won with a sword. The Taoist priest just killed the Taoist God? So simple? If they use some heavenly treasure or legendary artifact, they can understand a little. The dragons really can''t understand it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1784 "Originally, the supreme Dragon God also has his own sword..." Due to Jiang Cheng''s coma, many dragon people couldn''t help looking at Qiu Yuxuan, who also has an incredible sword. Trying to get some science from her. However, they are doomed to disappointment. Because Qiu Yuxuan himself is at an extreme loss at this time. That''s perfect kendo. she Chapter 1785 "Alas!" A long sigh came from the void. Then, a man dressed in white, tall and straight, handsome as jade slowly appeared. After seeing this person''s face, the faces of many dragon saints and Taoist zuns changed dramatically. Those Banlong people are happy. "Another Taoist God!" "Ling Xian!" "It''s him!" "Isn''t he the blood emperor of the heavenly palace? Why did he come here?" "How could he stand with Luoxiu and help him?" The blood emperor standing beside Luo Xiu didn''t say a word, but looked at the bottom indifferently. "Blood emperor, what''s going on here has nothing to do with you?" Cang Ji also stayed in the yuan fairy world. Of course, he knew the ten Heavenly emperors. "This is the grudge between our dragon clan and Banlong clan. Besides, we didn''t attack your heavenly palace. Why should you, an outsider, intervene?" "Outsiders?" Luoxiu laughed proudly. "Now I finally know I''m afraid, and I hope to beg for mercy and let brother Ling retreat?" "To tell you the truth, brother Ling and I are both members of the supreme Tao. I specially invited him to help." "This is my last card!" "What are you fighting with me?" Members of the supreme Tao? The news caught everyone by surprise. Even Jiang Cheng looked stunned. Luo Xiu is just a member of the supreme Tao. So is the great blood emperor? Is it difficult that those missing heavenly emperors have all entered the supreme state? Aren''t they going back to the heavenly palace? All the Dragon families present were already desperate. An immortal Luoxiu is enough to give people a headache. Now there is a blood emperor with the supreme treasure of heaven. What else can I do? "Ha ha ha..." All the experts of the half dragon family cheered. "Great!" "This is really a winding road. The willows are dark and the flowers are bright!" Originally, they were so sad that they thought the end was coming. At this time, they wanted to sing loudly. "It turned out that we Banlong people were the last to laugh!" "What, this sword and that sword are all in vain." "We have two Taoist gods. What are you fighting with us?" Maybe they were pressed too hard by Jiang Cheng before, or maybe their mentality collapsed after seeing Luoxiu "dead". At this time, their eyes at the dragon family are full of twisted cruelty. "The dragon vein is eternal. You dragon people will be miserable in the future, I promise!" "You almost made a mess this time. We will learn a lesson and won''t give you a chance to get up in the future." "You vile dragons, lie down in the mud forever!" "You will never see the sun again..." Jiang Cheng was a little speechless about it. He now feels that the Banlong clan is indeed a little abnormal. Is it because there are no people and no dragons, both sides don''t want to see each other, and after treating themselves as a small group abandoned, they feel sorry for themselves all over the world, and their psychology is gradually abnormal? He shook his head slightly to put these thoughts aside for the time being. "Why did you come here to help him?" The question he asked was naturally the blood emperor. But before the blood emperor answered, Luo Xiu, who was elated, answered. "What''s the matter? I finally found that the event was out of your expectation?" "The supreme way is not something you can understand, and you can''t understand it in your life." "Brother Ling, although this man has extremely weak immortal power and spirit breath, in fact, he is extremely difficult to deal with." Now he really doesn''t dare to keep Jiang Cheng anymore. "Although you have watched the battle just now, I''m afraid you can''t understand the details." "It is suggested that we should try our best to kill him next and don''t give him any chance, otherwise he is likely to make an accident again..." The blood emperor took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. I''ve really experienced the perfect Kendo and turbid power, and it''s earlier than you. You don''t have to remind me. "Alas!" Looking at Jiang Cheng''s playful eyes, he sighed again. The party concerned was so regretful that his intestines were blue. I knew that the "emperor of Cangcheng" who made trouble in the Tianlong world was Jiang Cheng. He said nothing would come to the muddy water. It''s hard to ride a Tiger now. Help Jiang Cheng. There''s no way to explain to the supreme Taoist pole. Help Luo Xiu deal with Jiang Cheng... Forget it. He wants to live a few more years. "How about I introduce you and you join the supreme Taoist pole?" "In this way, you can turn fighting into friendship. You can discuss things in the Tianlong world." "It''s nice to have fun..." Luoxiu didn''t understand what he was talking about. Although every word can be heard clearly, how can it be so strange when combined? "Brother Ling, are you kidding? How could he and I turn war into friendship?" "At this stage, of course, there is no end to death, and there is no room for turning around!" "How can such hidden dangers be kept when cutting grass and removing roots?" "Besides, you''re not such a kind person, are you?" He wondered if Ling Xian was confused. You are the emperor of heaven. Why are you so reserved in the face of a Taoist saint? Go up and kill each other directly. You can persuade them with good words. Is it worth it? Even the introduction into the supreme Taoist pole said it. Is it hard for you to love talents temporarily? It''s ridiculous! "Yes!" Jiang Cheng nodded with a smile. "What he said is very reasonable. We have no possibility of making peace." "As for your supreme Taoist pole, if you invite me to be the boss, I can consider it." Luoxiu sneered. "You are so arrogant. You are just a saint. You are not qualified to enter the supreme Tao..." The blood Emperor didn''t think so. If you count that time just now, Jiang Cheng has killed the Taoist God twice in front of him. With such strength, there is no problem in entering the supreme Tao pole. Besides, there are those crazy people behind him. He can only smile bitterly and shake his head, "you make it difficult for me to do this. Can you give me face?" Jiang Cheng glanced. "How can you be a little brother? You have to give you face every time?" "There''s nothing to talk about this time. If you don''t want to do it, just step aside." "Good! Very good!" The blood emperor pointed at him with an angry face, as if he had been angered. Then, he skillfully flew to the distance and made a posture of two not helping each other. Lockheed is stupid. The Banlong people who were just cheering and celebrating were petrified. Even the dragon clan and Qiu Yuxuan below were stunned. Didn''t you say that the blood emperor was Luoxiu''s last card? Why did Jiang Cheng just let him out? With this? Also, Jiang Cheng just called him little brother. Why didn''t he refute? "Ling Xian, what are you doing?" Luoxiu obviously can''t understand such a ridiculous thing. So that brother Ling stopped shouting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1786 "He has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Don''t you see?" Luoxiu can''t accept it. What''s wrong with a good hand? I was on the side of the supreme Tao pole before. Didn''t I say it well? In his anger, he even used the method of provocation. "Are you afraid of the emperor of heaven?" The blood emperor in the distance was not excited, but nodded seriously. "I''m really afraid of him." Deep down in his heart, he was also silently feigning. You can take it as soon as you feel good. That guy didn''t force me to fight you with his big brother identity, but let me stay out of it. You should burn incense and celebrate. Otherwise, you''ll die worse. There is still a glimmer of life now. "It''s unreasonable!" Looking at Jiang Cheng, who slowly flew to him, but had little immortal power and soul power, Luo Xiu was angry, but he didn''t dare to despise the enemy. At the same time, with heavenly soul, turbid power and perfect Kendo, Jiang Cheng will be 12% careful even if he faints. "Cangcheng, didn''t you just ask me why you want to attack the dragon family in the ancient fairy world?" "Now I can tell you." Previously, he said that Jiang Cheng was going to die soon. It''s meaningless to know. I don''t seem to think so now. "Oh? Why?" Brother Cheng smiled with interest. The Luo clan took a deep breath for the future Jiang Cheng took an exaggerated step back. "So great?" "As you say, the green dragon, the green dragon and the golden dragon still have to thank you?" Luoxiu didn''t seem to recognize the irony in his words. "They really should be grateful to me." "Do you think the pattern of the yuan fairy world has been fixed?" "In fact, great changes have just begun." Jiang Cheng finally raised some interest. "What happened to Yuan Xianjie?" Luo Xiu looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "the opportunity to become a God is coming." This is not only Jiang City, but also the Banlong and dragon families below are confused. What becomes God? "Aren''t you all gods? What kind of gods are you?" "Above God." "Zu yuan?" "Higher than Yuanzu!" Luo Xiu''s expression was extremely solemn. Jiang Cheng was also shocked. "So there''s really a higher level up there?" "But also!" "So how do you become a God?" Luoxiu didn''t directly teach him how to become a God. "There is a fixed number of gods." "Eighty one Lord gods, fifty-four of the people of man, and there are twenty-seven left, and the rest of the people are divided." Jiang Cheng was confused. What ninety-nine gods? It''s inexplicable. Do you put this on the list of gods? "How did this position come from? Has someone become a God?" Lockheed shook his head. "No." Jiang city secretly Tucao, then you make complaints about Mao? "So what does this have to do with your persecution of the three superior dragon races?" "There are at least tens of thousands of ethnic groups competing for the remaining 27 gods." Luoxiu talked freely, and it was obvious that he had thought about it countless times. "There are not only those on the bright side, but also those who have never been born." "We dragon people have no advantage." "For example, the Ming clan, the ghost clan, the blood clan, the Phoenix clan, the wood clan and the sea clan are no worse than our heritage." "In ancient times, the witches and barbarians, as well as the unborn barbarians, yin and Di, are our most powerful competitors." "Once our dragon clan has no throne, its future status is bound to plummet and become the target of being bullied." "For the future status of the whole dragon family, I can only compete!" "However, there are only 27 positions. How do you say to compete?" This time, he had not waited for Jiang Cheng to speak, and he said to himself, "if you want to win the throne as much as possible, it is necessary to gather all the cream of this race, and you must become the one and only strong existence of this race!" Jiang Cheng vaguely understood. "So you absorb the blood essence of the black dragon and the green dragon?" "That''s right." Lockheed nodded. "The rank of the black dragon, the green dragon and the golden dragon is not inferior to that of the Dragon ancestor." "But the Dragon ancestor can''t integrate their blood and can''t go further." "And I have the gift of engulfing and merging, and I can merge the blood of dragon and the three great dragon races to bring together the essence of the dragon." "Once I integrate the blood of the four top dragon families, I will go further and surpass the Dragon ancestor!" "On that day, I am at least 90% sure that I can compete for a throne for the dragon clan!" "You said that the dragon clan gave birth to me, isn''t it God''s will?" Brother Cheng''s mouth twitched. Is this guy crazy? "Then why don''t you integrate Aoyang''s Golden Dragon blood?" Luo Xiu said faintly, "he is not the blood of the nine clawed Golden Dragon." He doesn''t look up to the eight clawed Golden Dragon. This makes the cattle in Aoyang below full of faces. I really thank your ancestors of eight generations. "You''re quite picky." Jiang Cheng shrugged. "That''s why you did it to the three dragon families?" "That''s right." Luo Xiu nodded heavily, then said solemnly, "I''m for the fate of the whole dragon family." Before brother Cheng could speak, he switched to the painstaking mode. "Cangcheng, you are also a half dragon." "You are still the emperor of the dark dragon." "Now I ask you, if the dragon clan does not win a place in the future competition for the throne, what will it be reduced to?" "Shouldn''t you think of the whole situation for me?" The dragons and half dragons below are all deep in thought. It was the first time they had heard of the battle for the throne, which completely disrupted their thoughts. The realm above the Tao God and the original ancestor? Is there that kind of existence? They can''t judge for a moment because it''s too far away. But Jiang Cheng doesn''t seem to need to think. He shook his head without hesitation. "It''s not your turn for the dragon clan." "I''m enough. You can go at ease." I have a system. No matter what God or not, just turn on the system and push it directly. Luo Xiu was stunned. He thought of Jiang Cheng''s various refutations, such as the current status of the Dragon nationality is lower and worse; For example, you are only for the half dragon, not for the dragon; For example, you attacked the black dragon and violated my inverse scale And he has long thought out all kinds of refutation. But he didn''t expect that Jiang Cheng would say that the Dragon didn''t need him Luoxiu. This made him a little unresponsive for a while. "You want to argue with me?" His expression grew gloomy. "Do you think you can represent the dragon family better than me?" Jiang Cheng shook his head. "I have no interest in representing this race and that race. I just want to kill you." "Didn''t you just say that you should never die, that you should cut grass and remove roots?" He shook the sword in his hand. "Why bother so much?" "Wriggling, are you afraid?" Chapter 1787 From the comparison of strength, Jiang Cheng is a Taoist saint and Luo Xiu is a Taoist God. Judging from the state, Jiang Cheng has run out of oil and light. After Luoxiu''s resurrection, he is still in a state of one or two percent. Don''t underestimate this one or two percent. It''s still no problem to kill all the dragons and half dragons present. This is his inside story, dragon blessing, and Tianlong world is still his absolute home. But the reason why Luoxiu was so wordy just now was that he was really afraid of Jiang Cheng. This man magically broke his cards again and again, giving him an intuition that his destiny may no longer belong to him. "It''s shameless to give face. You asked for it!" He offered an eight step sword again. "Bluff, I don''t believe you can turn the waves." With that, he urged the remaining immortal power to open his way again. Compared with the previous time, his DaoHai is more than ten times weaker in both scale and intensity. The four shrines were also much dimmed. After all, he was resurrected after death. His resurrection is not full of blood. But that''s enough. Jiang Cheng can''t even use the law space now. No way, perfect Kendo emptied his immortal power and spirit. After waking up, he just recovered a little bit. This immortal power and spirit can''t even communicate with the source. There is no way to sacrifice the thirteen fold Kendo world. Facing the attack of DaoHai Shentai, he was drowned without suspense. Then he was killed without suspense. When he disappeared, both the dragon family, Banlong and Luoxiu felt extremely untrue. "Dead?" "Is this the end?" Luoxiu just talked for a long time, but he didn''t want to work hard. It was Jiang Cheng who insisted on war. Everyone thought he must have a card. There must be a big kill. Otherwise, where did you get the confidence to go to war? Especially those Banlong people are secretly sweating for Luoxiu. Who ever thought that Jiang Cheng died as soon as the war began. "Isn''t that ridiculous?" "Shouldn''t be..." The dragon family, such as the sky and the wing sky, looked stunned. The half dragon people laughed wildly after a short period of consternation. "Ha ha ha, I thought he was so powerful!" "It turns out that in the end, I can''t fight the great Luoxiu of our family!" "The rebel Cangcheng is dead and the overall situation has been determined. The Tianlong world is still ours!" Luoxiu himself slowly raised his chin. "Hum, what?" "I''m just a arrogant and ignorant man. I''m so lucky to use such divine power!" The killing just went so well that he felt like hitting mosquitoes with a nuclear bomb. However, he did not notice the shrinking pupils of the blood emperor, nor the calm expressions of Ao Yang and lin ning. The blood emperor saw the ancient god Yan Kai kill Jiang Cheng with his own eyes. Finally, I saw Jiang Cheng come out again. He doesn''t believe that guy''s gone. Leader Jiang, who was killed successfully, also heard the system prompt sound. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are checking the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan." "The dragon''s sin can be broken! The dragon''s sin can be broken." "Sting! The host is resurrected." Broken dragon vermilion pen? How does this work? Jiang Cheng, who came back to life, stared at the pen that appeared in his hand out of thin air. It was still a red pen. "Can you be serious?" There was no accident outside, and there was another exclamation. "Why are you still alive?" "He''s not dead?" "It''s impossible. I was killed!" Jiang Cheng has heard similar words countless times and has already automatically filtered them. "Can you also resurrect?" Luo Xiu, who was extremely shocked, was immediately facing a great enemy. It seemed as if Jiang Cheng had never happened before. Because he found that Jiang Cheng, who had just lost the power of immortals and spirits, was in a state of fierce and vigorous at this time. This is too weird. It''s totally unreasonable. "Resurrection?" The city elder brother sneered and pretended to be ready to move. "Do you think I might be killed by you?" "That''s just to give you a chance to show your best, so that you don''t feel like you''re still alive when you die." "Now that you''re done, it''s my turn." He acted as if he had let the other party play a game just now. It made Luoxiu very angry. But the dragon people who thought they were desperate below were thunderous with joy and flattery. "The supreme Dragon God is mighty!" "I knew the emperor of Cangcheng didn''t die so easily. He was just teasing him." "The pattern of the great emperor is different. You can talk and laugh about this kind of battle and learn." "This is the confidence of the strong. Luoxiu children still have to learn..." Chengge has enough, and he doesn''t intend to ink, so he has to solve Luoxiu opposite. However, after picking up the broken dragon Zhu pen, he was foolish. When he activated the broken dragon Zhu pen, countless targets appeared on the scene immediately. All the dragon and half dragon are included, even himself. The only exceptions are lin ning, Qiu Yuxuan, blood emperor, and Luo Xiu. "What''s going on?" If Luoxiu cannot be locked, the broken dragon vermilion pen will be invalid for him. "You can''t send the wrong plug-in to the system, can you?" To his question, the system only replied mechanically: "breaking the Dragon Zhu pen can break the sins of all dragon families." Jiang Cheng was so angry that he said, "you''re on a horse. Didn''t you repeat it?" And Luoxiu on the opposite side has shot again at this time. Although that shot just now had a great loss for him, he still used DaoHai again. The Tao God is the Tao God. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Fortunately, after the resurrection of Jiang City, the state is full, the law space is propped up again, and even the turbid power is full. Now it has the power of World War I. But he was also extremely unhappy in the battle. The system scheme is invalid. It shouldn''t be. He knew that the situation was really dangerous this time. If you are killed by Luoxiu again, the system will not revive itself. Because it has provided a ''winning plan'', you still die, that is, you deserve to be killed. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his head - didn''t Luo Xiu be judged as a dragon by the Zhu pen? In order to avoid the suppression of the power of the system''s dragon vein, Luo Xiu not only abandoned the real body of the Dragon ancestor and the blood essence of the green dragon, but even temporarily sealed his own Li dragon blood. So he''s a real Terran now. This broken dragon Zhu pen is invalid for non dragon people. "Damn it, don''t you want him to stimulate Li Long''s blood?" I''m afraid it''s very difficult to do this. Luoxiu''s rise all the way is not based on the blood of Li dragon. He is closer to the Terran. In this kind of war, he doesn''t need to use that little blood. In a hurry, he gave a big drink. "Luo Xiu, did you just say that you would compete for the throne on behalf of the dragon clan?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1788 Luo Xiu was slightly stunned in the fierce battle. "What are you doing with this now?" Then he sneered. "Why, do you know you are invincible and want to compromise with me?" With DaoHai, he still has a chance to win as long as he doesn''t collide with Jiang Cheng''s turbid power and grind it down a little. "Compromise? You don''t deserve it!" Jiang Cheng also sneered. "You clearly have nothing to do with the dragon family. What qualifications do you have to compete for the throne on behalf of the dragon family?" For this question, Luoxiu answered without hesitation. "Of course I''m a dragon, and of course I''m qualified..." When he said he was a dragon, there was suddenly one more target to be selected. It''s losio! Jiang Cheng was overjoyed. "Wipe, it''s so simple?" He had planned to continue to charm the lotus and deceive Luoxiu into using Li dragon blood to prove the identity of the dragon family. As a result, I didn''t need that step at all. System props are so unreasonable. When the target admits that he is a dragon, whether he has dragon blood or not, he will be judged as a dragon immediately. Jiang Cheng did not hesitate to lock the attack target of duanlong Zhubi on Luo Xiu. "Bold, Luoxiu!" With his cold drink, the battle came to an abrupt end. The sea suddenly disappeared, and Jiang Cheng''s own law space disappeared at the same time. Luoxiu, who was still thinking of attacking in his consciousness, stopped for no reason. Even he doesn''t know why. Jiang Cheng, holding a Zhu pen, casually wrote a string of scarlet letters in the void. "Luo Xiu dares to strike at the supreme Dragon God, and commits an insurrection. He has committed a heinous crime and will be executed immediately!" This line of writing is so flying that it hangs in the air. All the creatures present can see it clearly. But no matter who he is, he can''t figure it out. What are you doing? Declare a charge? Even if people have countless crimes, it''s useless if you can''t win. Luo Xiu himself is also dismissive of this. "It''s ridiculous to play tricks!" He was about to make a move when he suddenly found himself unable to move. Not only can''t move, but even the crown on the head, the sword on the hand and the Dao armor on the body also fall off automatically, replaced by a coarse cloth prison clothes. And his hands were firmly trapped in chains. "This, what is this?" He hurriedly urged Xianli to shake off the punishment yoke. But he was stunned to find that he could not mobilize a trace of immortal power, let alone his own way and Shentai holy power. Before he could react, he just felt that someone behind him kicked him in the knee. Kicked him to his knees. Then, a huge force came from his head and pressed his head down. For the son of Luoxiu, such humiliating posture is more unacceptable than death. "No!" "I don''t believe it!" He struggled and roared angrily. But it didn''t help at all. At this time, he seems to have become an ordinary person with no resistance. "This must be an illusion, a mirage attack!" However, both the dragon family, the half dragon and the blood emperor knew that this was not an illusion, because they were witnessing this absurd scene. No one can understand what happened. All they could see was the sudden appearance of a guillotine in the void. There was no one around Luoxiu, but his head was pressed down inexplicably. Ten feet above his neck, there was a wide dark guillotine. The blade of the chopper glowed with cold light and could fall down at any time. It''s very deterrent in the secular world. For the immortal, this thing is a joke. However, at this moment, the Taoist God was as unable to resist as a dead dog. "How unreasonable!" "How dare the emperor do this to me!" Several Banlong people couldn''t accept that Luoxiu was reduced to this place and flew over directly. At the same time, the five people blasted out the attack of the origin of the legal territory towards the guillotine. Their attack disappeared as soon as they touched the guillotine. Then their figure disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was also separated from his equipment, inexplicably put on his prison clothes, was pushed under the guillotine, and knelt in a row with Luoxiu! "No!" "How could this happen?" "I don''t want to die!" "This..." Don''t say it''s a half dragon family, it''s a dragon family. At this time, they are all cold in their hearts. What kind of attack is this? Can it be like this? Can you tell me some rules? The only person who felt he saw through the truth was the blood emperor. In his opinion, it must be the group behind Jiang Cheng. It is said that in ancient times, those crazy people who wanted to create true gods often made such things that were completely inconsistent with the laws of heaven. "I disagree!" After the struggle failed, Luo Xiu, with his hair scattered, had a ferocious face, red eyes and roared hard. "Who is plotting against me behind my back?" "Why am I guilty?" "Why?" The idle city elder brother silently praised the system, which was really powerful. I''m really satisfied with it. "Didn''t I just read you the charges?" He looked at Luoxiu kneeling opposite him with a smile. His face was full of playful colors. "Who makes you disrespect me? It''s a capital crime!" "Bah me!" Luo Xiu no longer had his previous demeanor, and yelled on the spot. "I''m a God, the leader of the dragon family. What''s wrong with being disrespectful to you? This is also a crime?" "What are you, qualified to control my destiny?" The city elder brother was not anxious and annoyed, but spread his hand with a smile. "When you executed those Li dragons, you didn''t even have a charge." "When you make all the Dragon families into inferior dragon veins and control their fate, don''t you have a crime?" "Now I finally give you a charge. Although it''s made up casually, I have an explanation for you, don''t I?" "If you want to be satisfied, you can go at ease." Luoxiu was furious with him, but he couldn''t find any reason to refute it. Can you say that you were stronger than them, so you can do whatever you want? Now that he is reduced to such a situation, isn''t he not strong enough? At this point, he did not beg for mercy, but continued to scold. "You damn thing, I don''t believe you can kill me. It must be magic..." "Do you think I will be fooled? Fate is in me! I can''t die!" "The dragon family cannot live without me. You are ruining the future of the dragon family..." The dark guillotine finally fell down. Boom! With a muffled sound, six heads separated from their bodies at the same time. Then the guillotine disappeared. The broken dragon Zhu pen in Jiang Cheng''s hand also lost its effect. In the audience, no fresh blood splashed out, and the heads of the six people were not seen in the void. On the ground of Tianlong city below, there were six people wearing crown road armor and Chinese clothes, intact. What happened just now seems to be an illusion. But, including Luo Xiu, all the six people lying there had no breath at all. They are really dead. Chapter 1789 Jiang Cheng skillfully collected the Taoist armor and Taoist weapon treasures carried by six people on the ground. The other five people are nothing. Luo Xiu''s whole body is the top secret treasure of the eighth order Taoist instrument. Although his collections in different spaces can no longer be found, the natural materials, earth treasures and pill materials in the portable storage space have dazzled this brother''s eyes. After all, he is a Taoist God, and his wealth is far higher than those enemies he met before. The only drawback is that I didn''t receive the ghost. Brother Cheng didn''t understand how the system killed Luoxiu. He cut off his head. Why is it still intact now. How can you die if you don''t see any fatal injuries inside and outside? He explored carefully and found that Luoxiu''s soul sea had collapsed and dried up, and the main soul had disappeared. It was really dead. "Shouldn''t it be resurrected?" At this time, Cang Ji''s cry of ecstasy came from behind. "The power of the dragon vein has disappeared!" Then, other dragon families at the scene also found this detail. All of a sudden, the audience was filled with thunderous cheers. "Really disappeared!" "Hahaha, remove the shackles, great!" "Our dragon clan can finally stand tall in the Dragon kingdom!" "What heaven dragon world, there will be no heaven dragon in the future." "Yes, in the future, it will be called Longjie." "Luoxiu is finally dead. It''s not easy." "Yes, thanks to the emperor Cangcheng, he saved us..." In the gratitude and flattery of the dragon people to Jiang Cheng, the half dragon people have been completely desperate. Luoxiu was killed and they were completely beaten back to their original shape. Without the dragon vein, their overall strength is less than one tenth of that of the dragon family. They can think of what will happen if they treat the dragon people like that with their toes. Many Banlong have quietly exited. However, how can so many people hide from the eyes and ears of the Changlong family. "Those damn half dragons want to escape!" "Stop them!" The whole dragon family couldn''t care to cheer, and they all chased up with red eyes. "Didn''t you just say that we would be worse in the future?" "What are you running now? Torture us!" "Kill!" "None of them can be released." It can be predicted that there will not be a living half dragon in the Dragon world in the future. Even in the future, when the dragon clan meets a new half dragon clan, it will only be treated as an enemy. Jiang Cheng has no feelings about this outcome, which is not ''perfect and harmonious''. He will not forgive or forgive anyone for the dragon family. At this time, he had taken out the two groups of blood essence of Cangling and xuanming. Thanks to the power of the dragon vein, Luoxiu had to give up the dragon blood essence, otherwise he would never find the trace of the two dragon emperors in his life. Cangji, the sky, xuanhai, xuanxi and other Canglong and Qinglong families all surrounded. "This is the blood essence of the great emperor of our family!" "Damn Luoxiu, it''s really cheap for him." "Will they have been killed?" "Emperor Cangcheng, I heard that you can use the mysterious resurrection technique. Can you revive them?" Many Taoist dignitaries of the Qinglong family simply crawled down. "If you can resurrect the Green Dragon Emperor, you will give an order in the future, even if you let us die..." "The great emperor of our family can''t just disappear!" Hearing these movements, the blood emperor who had planned to leave also stopped. Resurrection? Resurrect two dragon saints? Is that an exaggeration? Even if the rules of life are mastered to the level of origin and ancestor, they may not be able to do so. Besides, it''s just Jiang Shengdao. "Don''t worry." Facing a group of dragon people, chengge skillfully brushes his favor. "Although the cost of resurrection is huge, even if I do my best, I will drag them back!" With that, he made a special effect on the sky again and came up with a set of resurrection against the two groups of blood essence. But this time, nothing happened. Those two groups of blood essence are still the same, without any change. The dragons, who had been expecting so much, suddenly sank down. "How could this happen?" "Failed?" "Can''t you resurrect?" "Alas..." Some dragons have howled on the spot. "Emperor... You died miserably..." "Oh, shit!" And the blood emperor on one side only thought it was funny. He was really shocked when he saw the ceremony of Jiang Cheng just now. It''s no use making trouble for a long time. Also, how can this boy have any great resurrection? Jiang Cheng ignored them. He has encountered similar situations. The reason for not being able to resurrect is simple - the target is not dead. "Cangling and xuanming are not dead. This is trouble." "The sea of people is vast. Where can I find them?" He almost guessed that Luoxiu didn''t kill Cangling and xuanming. He should hide the two dragon emperors in a secret place like other semi dragon families. And the Dragon world is so big. Besides, there are other similar small worlds. Looking for a needle in a haystack is almost impossible to find. Just when he was at a loss, there was a flash of light in his head. Cangling and xuanming tied his dark patterns. "That''s my own black pattern. I should... Can I find it?" Direct perception is not perceptible. Otherwise he would have found Ji Linghan in advance. But at this critical moment, Jiang Cheng has come up with a way. In addition to providing the other party with understanding of rules, his dark patterns can also be directly lent to the binding target. In this case, the other party has the power of two rules. In a sense, this is like actively lending a new "source" to the other party. However, apart from lending Cangling xuanming at the beginning, Jiang Cheng didn''t do that after that. Because it would weaken himself temporarily. And where can you care so much now? He let go of the two dark lines of speed and water system. The dark patterns of the two doors lost control and suddenly disappeared into the void. Like two released pigeons. The direction they want to go is the closest target, that is, the creatures that bind them. At the next moment, Jiang Cheng sensed the location of Xuanwen. Without hesitation, he opened the Dharma Realm, held the sword, urged the origin of space, and tore a space crack in the void. Then he entered a secret space. If it weren''t for the black pattern indicating the location, he would never find it in his life. Because different spaces are easily opened up, except myself, others are more difficult to hit than looking for a needle in a haystack. Here, Jiang Cheng finally found two giant dragons bound firmly, which are Cangling and xuanming. In addition, there is unexpected joy. Part of Luoxiu''s collection is also in this different space. "Jiang Cheng!" "Cangcheng, it''s you!" Cangling and xuanming, who looked tired, exclaimed at the same time. The former was overjoyed, while the latter was stunned. "You finally came to save us?" "Boy, you won''t be locked up by that Luo Xiu, too?" Chapter 1790 Jiang Cheng didn''t speak too much. The strange space was not very stable. After taking back the Xuan pattern, he flew back to the Tianlong world with the two dragons according to the original way. When seeing Cangling and xuanming appear in front of him again, all the Dragon families present were boiling. "Emperor Cangling!" "Xuanming emperor!" The Dragon families, such as Cangji, Cangtian, xuanhai and xuanxi, were all surrounded, and cheers resounded through the sky. "Wuwu, the great emperor of our family was still alive." "Thanks to the emperor of Cangcheng..." "Yes, the emperor of Cangcheng came to the demon world. It was really the guidance of fate!" In a festive atmosphere, Cangling quickly turned into a human shape. In Jiang Cheng''s memory, the image of hot figure and beautiful face appeared in front of him again. But before he could react, Cangling hugged his head and kissed him. "Sister didn''t hurt you in vain!" Brother Cheng can''t cry or laugh. When did you hurt me? But at this time, he couldn''t speak, because he was tightly held in his arms by Cangling. Cheng Ge, who was devastated by facial cleanser, said it really hurt. Xuanming couldn''t help but jump out and interrupt. "This is not the time to celebrate. How''s Loew?" "Has been killed." On one side, other dragon people were beaming, especially his own son xuanhai, who was called a spittle flying. "Boss Cangcheng, that''s amazing. Dad, you don''t know how high-end the war was. You dumped you for eight blocks..." Xuanming almost wanted to kill his relatives. But Cangling was pleased and proud to take Jiang Cheng''s hand. "I knew you could do it, and I believe you will come and save me!" Jiang Cheng''s heart was inexplicably warm. Cangling is a very special person for him. The two balls of blood were sacrificed to him. "By the way, this is your blood essence..." Cangling and xuanming shook their heads helplessly. "After the blood essence was fused by him, it has changed and is of no use to us." "What about your blood essence loss these years?" "Only a little practice can reply." Cang Ling sighed softly. "It''s easy to replenish immortal power, but the loss of blood essence hurt the blood foundation. It can''t be recovered for tens of billions of years, and it can''t be inched in until then." Xuanming was also annoyed at this. "That damn half dragon bastard." The old man still doesn''t change his old habit of pretending. "Jiang Cheng, if you hadn''t done it in advance, the emperor would have killed him himself after he got out of trouble!" The dragons twitched at the corners of their mouths, and the heart said you almost got it. But Jiang Cheng suddenly thought of a person present - the blood emperor! The most precious treasure of heaven held by the blood emperor is the seal of the sea of blood. Isn''t that what controls the blood? Can you save him a lot of effort? "Hey, hey!" He rubbed his hands and came to the blood emperor with a smile. Looking at his unscrupulous eyes, the blood emperor regretted that he didn''t leave early just now. "What are you doing?" "Brother, that''s the situation, you know." "I don''t understand." "Fill up their blood essence." "No way." The blood emperor answered cleanly. "What?" Brother Cheng immediately raised his eyebrows and eyes, "how can you not do it? Is the blood sea seal a decoration?" The blood emperor was directly amused by him. "What do you think of the blood sea seal? If you could use it without restraint, I would have raised the blood of all immortal officials in the heavenly palace to the extreme." "The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency when there is a surplus. Do you understand?" Luoxiu took the initiative to make friends with him in order to fuse the essence of blood. So far, no matter what benefits Luoxiu promised, he didn''t promise. "I don''t understand. I only know that the eldest brother has life and the younger brother can''t shirk it." "You!" Blood emperor Xin said it was really unlucky to be this guy''s little brother. The two people were talking in front of the dragon family. Finally, the blood emperor really couldn''t stand it and really agreed. All the dragon people were silly. This is one of the ten Heavenly emperors. Can the emperor of Cangcheng force him to help? That''s too much face, isn''t it? For a time, their admiration for chengge rose to a higher level. Then he saw the blood seal floating slowly to the sky, covering the Cangling and xuanming. The red mans were scattered, and the look of the two dragon emperors was improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. Just ten seconds later, the power of blood was restored to its peak. The dragon clan cheered again, and Cangling was overjoyed. But Jiang Cheng did not let the blood emperor go, but pulled him aside. "What is the supreme Taoist pole?" This is a problem that has been held in his heart for a long time. "If you don''t treat the emperor properly and run to other people''s organizations, is the supreme Taoist pole stronger than the heavenly palace?" "Since you don''t want to join the supreme Tao pole, I can''t answer you this question." The blood emperor shrugged, "I can only tell you that it is better than the heavenly palace." Jiang Cheng still doesn''t understand. "Didn''t she ask you to protect the way of heaven when she distributed ten treasures of the way of heaven to ten of you?" "Even if the supreme way is extremely stronger, you should not change your mission and persistence." According to the truth, when Tiangong meets a stronger underground organization, it should strive to fight with each other and make each other respect the way of heaven, right? "How can you yield to others? Have you betrayed her?" When he said her, he naturally meant fairy mother. After distributing the ten most precious treasures of heaven, the fairy mother once told him personally. However, he forgot that only he knew the secret. "What are you talking about!" The always graceful blood emperor jumped up on the spot, and his expression became extremely shocked. "How did you know this?" "How do you know that the ten Heavenly Treasures were sent to us?" "Do you know who she is?" In his eyes, Jiang Cheng is a bastard younger generation who doesn''t respect the way of heaven and education, and will only mess with his mind. He really didn''t expect that this guy knew the core secret of the ten Heavenly Emperor. It has always been a mystery how the ten Heavenly Treasures fell into the hands of the ten Heavenly emperors. The outside world has different opinions, but even those old gods don''t know the truth. Even the blood Emperor himself didn''t know how the other nine heavenly emperors came from. All he knew was that he met a mysterious woman who gave him the seal of blood sea Over the years, he has been curious about who the woman is. I guessed whether it was the transformation of heaven, or a great God in ancient times, and even guessed the fairy mother. I just can''t prove it. I haven''t seen her since. Looking at his shocked and excited expression and his eager eyes full of thirst for knowledge, brother Cheng said he was very satisfied. It''s rare. I didn''t expect you to react so much. I''m sorry if that guy doesn''t pretend to be forced. "Yes, I know too much." He ignored the anxious mood of the blood emperor and slowly took out a cigarette to light it. After taking a deep breath, he vomited a cigarette ring. The blood emperor''s patience was almost worn out, and the elder brother looked at the sky and spoke faintly. "That woman had a relationship with me." Chapter 1791 "What''s a paragraph?" "Imagine yourself." Brother Cheng has an unfathomable face. The blood emperor wanted to kill all the people who spoke half of the world. Have a fate? Have a relationship? Can''t you have a leg? No, no, no, no! What was the level of that woman? What does Jiang Cheng look like? When I first came to the heavenly palace, I was just a venerable person. "Are you blowing?" "I need to boast about it. I sent you ten Heavenly Treasures that I arranged for her to do, okay?" "You arranged?" The blood emperor looked at him up and down, and the previous shock disappeared completely, replaced by disdain. He thought Jiang Cheng had blown too far. Who is qualified to distribute ten Heavenly Treasures? What''s that status? If you want to have that identity, how can you still be a Taoist Saint now. "Who the hell is she?" Jiang Cheng heard that the ten Heavenly Emperor seemed to know a little less. Did the fairy mother send such valuable treasure without leaving a name? "Have you heard of fairy mother?" "Heard!" The blood emperor''s eyes brightened, "is it true that the one who gave us the most precious treasure of heaven is the fairy mother of whirling jade people?" "Of course she''s not!" Jiang Cheng shook his finger, "not only is it not her, but the woman who gave you the treasure is also her sworn enemy." He glanced sympathetically at Qiu Yuxuan not far away. Fairy mother, fairy mother, no wonder I am. Who told you to do good without leaving your name? Then don''t expect the emperor of ten days to bow to you after recovering your memory in the future. "Ah?" The blood emperor looked suspicious. "Fairy mother is the fourteenth most precious treasure to guard the way of heaven, and the person who gave us the most precious treasure obviously represents the way of heaven. They should be in the same camp. How can they be sworn enemies?" "Hum, you only know one, not the other!" When chengge entraps people, his head is very easy to use. He made it up very smoothly. "In addition to the thirteen most precious treasures and the whirling jade man, there is also a guardian of the way of heaven." "Guardian?" "Yes, she never appeared or left a name. No one in the world knows her existence." The blood emperor was not so easy to cheat. He said faintly, "since no one knows, how can you ensure that what you said is true, not made up?" Jiang Cheng said proudly, "I''ve been to the core of heaven. I could have seen the existence you can''t see." "You mean that our treasure is from the guardian?" "That''s right." Jiang Cheng nodded seriously and added: "she and fairy mother are like water and fire. They are sworn enemies." "Hum!" The blood emperor glanced at him and said coldly, "you think I''m a three-year-old child, so easy to cheat?" Jiang Chengxin said, did he see the flaw? However, the surface was still calm and deliberately pretended to be stupid, "where did I lie to you?" The blood emperor did find a flaw. "Since there is a guardian of the heavenly way, why didn''t she come forward to guard when the yuan fairy world collapsed and the heavenly way disappeared?" "Don''t tell her what''s so important, don''t worry about it!" Jiang Cheng''s brain storm is running at high speed. I soon thought of an excuse. "You have asked the key!" He also took the initiative to praise the blood emperor. "It''s about the collapse of the yuan fairy world." "At that time, the way of heaven was stolen by someone. Should you know?" "You know that?" The blood Emperor himself didn''t know much about it, but he had heard some legends. "How could I not know such a thing?" "Who is he?" Jiang Cheng also glanced at him obliquely, "at your level, it''s no good to know too much." In fact, he doesn''t know the man''s name. All I know is that he stole the way of heaven at that time, which caused the collapse of the ancient yuan fairy world and the dispersion of 3000 origins. According to the fairy mother, the man later created the mysterious world. "Don''t you wonder how he stole the way of heaven? That''s the way of heaven!" When he said this, the blood emperor couldn''t help being curious. This matter is also an eternal mystery. "How did you steal it?" "It''s very simple. There are insiders. Otherwise, how could it be so smooth?" "Inside? You mean..." Jiang Cheng nodded slowly. "That''s right. The insider is the whirling jade man, that is, the fairy mother! It is she who cooperates with outsiders that makes the way of heaven stolen!" "What?" The three views of the blood emperor almost collapsed. "Fairy mother betrayed the way of heaven? How is this possible?" "That''s the truth!" Jiang Cheng has a very authoritative tone. "To tell you the truth, the way of heaven is very deep, not monolithic." "Think about it, the whirling jade man has such a strong sense of autonomy and has always regarded himself as the agent of heaven. How can she tolerate the existence of another guardian?" "There have been countless cracks between the two women!" "When the way of heaven was stolen, it was the fairy mother who plotted against the guardian. Since then, they have completely come to the opposite!" "Is that so?" The blood emperor felt that his world outlook would be reshaped. No way, Jiang Cheng said these things. Except that the fairy mother herself can clarify, no one in the whole yuan fairy world knows the truth. The blood emperor can''t pick out the flaw. Besides, Jiang Cheng did say a lot of unknown things. "Yes." Brother Cheng struck while the iron was hot and continued: "after the reorganization of the yuan fairy world, the guardian woke up." "But she was still very weak at that time, while the fairy mother had been in business for many years." "And at that time, I mistakenly entered the center of heaven and saw the guardian." "I gave her a suggestion. Now you can''t win with fairy mother." "It''s better to distribute the treasure of heaven and find some helpers to help you stabilize and expand heaven." "However, this matter was blocked by the fairy mother, so the guardian finally sent only ten Heavenly Treasures." The blood emperor was completely stunned. So that I don''t know what to say to express my mood. According to Jiang Cheng, fairy mother is the ultimate villain boss! Given the gift of "Guardian", isn''t their lifelong mission to kill the fairy mother? This sudden awakening made his head confused. Jiang Cheng patted him on the shoulder, his eyes full of encouragement. "Don''t let her down. You know what she wants you to do." "Fairy mother must be destroyed!" "That''s not only to repay her for her support, but also to safeguard the way of heaven." The blood emperor nodded blankly and shook his head again. He doesn''t know what to do now. It''s too big. He felt that he should consult with several other heavenly emperors in the future. It is impossible to make a decision immediately because of Jiang Cheng''s words today. Brother Cheng is still there and continues to dig a hole for fairy mother. "If you meet fairy mother in the future, you must not believe anything from her. That woman is always famous for her cunning. Maybe she will claim that she gave the supreme treasure of heaven." "When we meet, we''ll go side by side. Don''t give her a chance to bewitch people. Just blow it up!" Chapter 1792 When he said this, he also deliberately looked at Qiu Yuxuan not far away. Sister Xuan is busy recalling the perfect Kendo not long ago. Aware of his eyes, he stared back instinctively, completely unaware that this guy was busy harming himself. "You don''t have to teach this." The blood emperor always thought there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. "Well, I should go back to the supreme way." "Wait a minute." At this time, Jiang Cheng finally remembered the business at the beginning. "The heart emperor thought you were missing, so the other heavenly emperors joined the supreme Tao?" The blood emperor nodded, "you tell the heart emperor that the supreme Taoist pole is all the way with our heavenly palace." "In addition to Emperor Zhan and Emperor Xiao, everyone else is there. We will soon return to the yuan fairy world." Jiang Cheng asked again, "what''s the situation of the struggle for the throne?" "This..." The blood emperor was going to say something, but considering that this guy is also human, he may compete for the throne with himself at that time. Isn''t that a competitor? "At that time, you will know that it will be a rewriting of the pattern of the whole yuan fairy world." Jiang Cheng is quite dissatisfied. "I''ve given you so many secrets of popular science. It''s not interesting for you not to disclose any inside information, or even where the supreme Tao is?" He did not pit others'' consciousness at all, and still felt very wronged. "You can''t be a little brother. What future do you have?" "How will big brother cover you in the future?" The blood emperor was almost angry with him for myocardial infarction. "OK, I''ll tell you!" He took a deep breath, looked around, and then made a border. "You should have noticed that Luoxiu died and his dragon power disappeared, but the Dragon world is still there." Jiang Cheng nodded. Such is the case. When Yan Kai, the lone God, was killed in those years, if it hadn''t been for a fan to keep his Tao and let Mu Yue inherit it smoothly, the lone god world would have collapsed and disappeared. There will be no more than a hundred people who can survive in that world. In the present Tianlong world, Luo Xiulian and his own Tao have been destroyed together. The world has not been destroyed, and the origin of the heavenly Tao is still working normally. "The Tianlong world is a small world derived from the way of heaven, not created by Luoxiu alone." The blood emperor said slowly, "this world could have been bathed in the radiance of heaven and benefited by 3000 sources, which is very different from the personal world established out of thin air in the world of solitary gods." "Naturally, it will be countless times more stable than the latter." As soon as Jiang Cheng heard it, it''s not much different from the yuan fairy world. It''s just hundreds of times smaller than the yuan fairy world. "Since Luoxiu didn''t create this small world, why can he make dragon veins in the Tianlong world?" If you want to do such a thing, it shows that Luoxiu can use the Tao God''s own way to change the heaven way of the heaven dragon world. Can he have that ability? If he could be strong enough to change the way of heaven, he would have killed Jiang Cheng in the first second before the war. The blood emperor said in a deep voice, "because he got the help of the supreme Tao." "Supreme Tao pole?" "That''s right." The blood emperor nodded, "the twenty-five small worlds, including the heaven dragon world, are created by the supreme Tao through the heaven." "Luoxiu can''t use his own way to change the way of heaven, but with the permission of the supreme way pole, he can integrate his way into the way of heaven in the Dragon world, and then produce the effect of dragon vein." Jiang Cheng said he was surprised. "You mean that the supreme Tao can manipulate the way of heaven?" "That''s right!" "Isn''t that ridiculous?" If Qiu Yuxuan was not nearby, he would doubt whether the supreme Taoist pole was founded by the immortal mother. "Who is the supreme leader?" The blood emperor shook his head, "I don''t know." "You joined them without even knowing this?" "Yes." The blood emperor looked calm. "The supreme Dao pole also exists to guard the normal operation of the heavenly Dao." "Their purpose is consistent with the heavenly palace." "We were persuaded by them because we had the same goal." Jiang Cheng asked again, "what does it mean to compete for the throne?" The blood emperor paused and finally gave him an explanation. "Tao God is from heaven We understand our own way in the way, but when we form our own way, we become helpless. " "This is also the reason why many Taoist gods did not go out to build a small world." "Although the small world completely listens to its own wishes, it is too fragile and unstable to make any sense." Jiang Cheng reacted. "If you can get the support of the power of heaven, you can stabilize your small world?" "Yes, it''s hard for the Tao to grow." The blood emperor said slowly, "this is also the reason why so many people in the ancient yuan fairy world coveted the heaven way. Everyone wants to take the heaven way as their own and integrate it into their own way." "At that time, our way is the way of heaven, that is, the true fullness, and the true God is nothing more than that." "It''s just that no one has ever succeeded before." If Jiang Cheng realized, "is this competition for the throne related to the way of heaven?" "Yes, the supreme Taoist pole has extracted 99 Taoist seals." The blood emperor said solemnly, "as long as you get one of them, you will get a part of the fragments of heaven''s way. After being integrated into your own way, you will become one of the incarnations of heaven''s way in the world." "At that time, although we could not say that our way was the way of heaven, it was no longer limited to the narrow scope of our own way." "This is an unparalleled opportunity for any ancestor of the Tao." Jiang Cheng thought carefully. Isn''t this the cake sharing? Divide the control of Tiandao into 99 parts? It is indeed not too much to call it a divine throne. He suddenly felt puzzled again. "Your heavenly palace exists to maintain the operation of the heavenly way. Now the supreme way wants to distribute the control of the heavenly way to so many people. Shouldn''t you stop it?" "Why do you say that they are consistent with your goals?" The blood emperor reluctantly spread his hand. "Because we can''t stop it." "The supreme Tao is much better than the heavenly palace." "On the other hand, blocking is better than dredging." "What do you mean?" Brother Cheng is a little puzzled. "The way of heaven has always been the object of being robbed." "If we distribute the control of heaven, we will share weal and woe." The blood emperor obviously accepted the set of supreme Tao pole long ago. "At that time, the stronger the way of heaven, the stronger the gods assigned to the control of the way of heaven, which will naturally enable them to maintain and promote the way of heaven." "Those who have achieved the throne are destined not to allow others to damage the way of heaven." "It''s really a good way." Blood emperor obviously doesn''t want to talk more. "Well, that''s all I can say." "Next time we compete for the throne, we may be rivals." Leaving this sentence, he disappeared into Jiang Cheng''s sight. Chapter 1793 After the blood emperor left, the Dragon Kingdom ushered in a period of rapid development. The dragon clan finally got its rightful place. The Banlong clan was almost swept away. Without the dragon vein, the dragon clan was not bound and basically restored the previous order. And Jiang Cheng also became idle. He didn''t practice much and didn''t continue to explore other small worlds. Anyway, the blood emperor said that other small worlds are controlled by the supreme Tao. There''s no point in exploring. During this time, he was mainly studying the trace of Tao rhyme in the soul sea - the Tao rhyme left by Luo Xiu. At first, Luoxiu attacked his soul sea and was blocked by his soul sea. Finally, he was forced to leave a trace of rhyme, The trace of Tao rhyme remained in his soul sea, which made Jiang Cheng a little unexpected harvest. After all, it is the soul of the Tao God. If Jiang Cheng is willing to slowly understand, feel and practice, maybe he can get a lot from it. Unfortunately, this brother doesn''t seem to have that patience. Just ten minutes later, he retreated from the soul sea. "Trouble." "What nonsense rhyme? It''s too troublesome." He has no intention of slowly realizing it. Not even satisfied. "Why can''t this rhyme kill people?" "If only you could kill me once." Because he didn''t get any benefits at the spirit level, he usually didn''t stay in Tianlong city. Daily affairs are lost to Cangji, Ao qianxuanhai and other dragon families. Among the three dragon emperors, the only exception is the Qinglong emperor. At present, he is still very keen on the affairs of Tianlong world. On that day, Jiang Cheng and Cangling were ''patrolling'' around the Tianlong world. It is said to be an inspection tour. In fact, there is no practical business, that is, walking around the Dragon nationality. With his prestige of saving the whole dragon family, he now has a god like status everywhere, directly surpassing Cangling, xuanming and even the dragon family. On that day, in the boundary of the black dragon family, he met three old friends from the heavenly palace - King Miao, King Xiang and fanlei daozun. Ah, no, today''s fanlei Taoist priest is already a Taoist saint. When Jiang Cheng met them, they were surrounded by a group of black dragons, "Damn Banlong!" "Dare to appear in front of us." "I gave you a chance to withdraw from the Dragon world. You dare to stay. This is death!" King Miao Xiang and van leidaosheng were almost frightened by the battle. There are not many Taoist saints of the black dragon family, just three. There are more than 40 Black Dragon Road masters and hundreds of black dragon supreme masters in the key periphery. The three of them were very frightened. "You misunderstood. We are not Banlong." "It''s not half dragon." The three talents have just arrived at the Tianlong world, and they are also wondering. Isn''t Banlong and dragon close relatives? How can they become so hatred? "Hum, don''t you think so?" The head Mo Yang smiled coldly. "The Banlong clan is the best at camouflage. We''ve seen many Banlong clans hiding the blood of the dragon clan these days." Other black dragon masters could not help shouting. "Kill them!" "Yes, kill them!" "No!" King Miao and King Xiang don''t want to fight here. Of course, Xindi can''t only count on the passers-by of Jiangcheng. He also sent another way, that is, King Miao Xiang and fanlei Daosheng. They didn''t come from the center of heaven, but from the entrance to the center of daojue. Before they came to Tianlong world, they had experienced three small worlds. Every small world has different rules. It doesn''t have to be solved by the strength of Daosheng. What''s more, even if we kill these black dragons, there will be more dragon families. "We''re from the heavenly palace. We don''t mean any harm. We''re just looking for other heavenly emperors..." Before they finished their words, they were interrupted by Mo Yang. "You make up all kinds of false identities. As a result, you make up all kinds of false identities." "Don''t believe them, just kill them!" Van raydor saint was almost desperate. It was over when the fight started. And just then, he heard the sweet fairy sound. "Stop, what are you doing?" Seeing Jiang Cheng and Cangling, Mo Yang and the two black dragons almost fell to the ground on the spot Come on. One is the God who saved all the Dragon families and changed their fate. One is the ancestor of Canglong family and the direct superior of Heilong family. But at the first time, they heard the voice of Jiang Cheng. "You just don''t know me." Jiang Cheng didn''t pretend to force this time, but to restore his reputation. Hearing his words, Mo Yang and the two black dragon saints could only pretend not to know each other carefully. "Up!" "Who are you?" Jiang Cheng took Cangling''s arm and Shi Shi ran walked into the entrance. "We are on the wrong side of the road." He looked around at the dragon and three Terrans present. Finally, I took a look at the Buddha. "This is my friend. Can you give me face and let them go?" This make complaints about the king and the holy saint of van Rey. Who are you? You are a dragon. Why should I give you face. However, the black dragon people present dare not cooperate. Mo Yang even wore a bitter face and whispered to brother Cheng secretly. "Emperor, how should we answer?" Brother Cheng is helpless. This teammate has no understanding. "Continue to play the bully who stands in the way." "Oh." Mo Yang understood it. Then his face collapsed and sneered. "What''s your friend?" "Why should I give you face?" Jiang Cheng looked back at Cangling, and then said faintly, "I have a little friendship with the great emperor of your family, and this van leidaosheng has a special keepsake." Mo Yang naturally cooperates with the support. "Special keepsake? What''s that?" "Let him take it out and have a look. You will understand that with those keepsakes, there are no taboos in the whole yuan fairy world!" Jiang Cheng finished and winked at Van leidaosheng. Van Ray had no idea what he was talking about. Suddenly he looked confused and forced, The wonderful king and the prime minister king are also extremely distrustful. They are also whispering to Jiang Cheng. "Why are you here?" "It is said that the Dragon kingdom is respected by the dragon family, and it is extremely exclusive. All human families will be hanged." "We''d better find a way. Let''s fight out together..." When they were in the heavenly palace, they were still very resistant to Jiang Cheng. But here, the only person who can count on is brother Cheng. After all, this guy''s combat effectiveness is really strong. However, Jiang Longshen ignored them. He just raised his eyebrows at fanley. "Man, take it out quickly. If you don''t take it out again, you''ll be killed." Van ray didn''t know what to take. "What keepsake? Why don''t I know?" He''s completely confused, okay? "Well, the cigarettes I sold you before..." "What?" When it comes to the incense, fanley almost went mad on the spot. Are you interested in mentioning this? Chapter 1794 In recent years, fanlei also fought many times in the war between the heavenly palace and the 19th regional boundary. On several occasions, he planned to use those "Xinxiang secret treasures" to reverse the war, but each time it was ineffective. Not only was he ugly, he was almost killed by the enemy. He also fully understood that the so-called "Xinxiang secret treasures" had no effect at all. They were simply waste products. I was cheated by Jiang Cheng! Had it not been for the critical situation and being surrounded by a group of black dragon men, he would have grabbed Jiang Cheng''s collar and yelled for a refund. As a result, does this brother dare to take the initiative to mention this? He held his anger and said fiercely, "what do you want to do?" "Didn''t you cheat me enough?" "When did I lie to you?" Jiang Cheng pretended to be stupid and said innocently, "don''t you know when you take out the keepsake?" Fanlei was furious. "Just those waste products, do you have the face to let me take them out again?" The cigarettes he cherished in those years have been destroyed by his anger since they overturned several times in the battle. There''s only one left. That''s the evidence kept to accuse Jiang Cheng of fraud. In the face of the current situation, is that cigarette useless? "Wait for me. I''ll get back that debt sooner or later!" Then he squeezed out a smile and begged the surrounding dragon people to let him go. "Ladies and gentlemen, we really come from the heavenly palace." "I''m a newcomer, and I really don''t mean any harm to you." "This is my God King''s seal, which can prove that we are not the so-called Banlong clan?" Pop! Mo Yang patted the God King''s seal with a claw. "What is the seal of the God King? We can change 10000 of these things a day." "Didn''t you just say there was a keepsake?" "Where''s your keepsake?" Although the other black dragon families around don''t understand anything, they still faithfully cooperate with the script of the great emperor. "If you have any keepsake, take it out quickly." "If we don''t take it again, we''ll do it!" "Let''s see what Keepsake it is. Can we let you go?" Even Miao Wang and Xiang Wang became curious. Does the Lord Brahma really have any important keepsake that can solve the current crisis? "Friend, take it out if you have any." "Whether it works or not, you have to try it?" "Otherwise, there will be a real war, and we will face the siege of the whole Tianlong world, with unimaginable consequences." At their urging, fanlei could only take out the last cigarette. His heart was broken. This thing is just an ordinary thing. How can it make this group of dragons retreat? Miao Wang and Xiang Wang were also surprised. "What is this?" "It seems to be just an ordinary thing..." Mo Yang and other black dragon people are confused and don''t know how to play. I can only ask brother Cheng for instructions. "Emperor, what shall we do next?" "Give him a face and treat it as a very important keepsake." "Get it!" The Buddhist priest holding a cigarette was nervous and embarrassed. Lengbuding, the face of the black dragon nationality opposite changed greatly. "My God, you have this thing?" Mo Yang jumped directly in front of fanlei, up and down, looking at the cigarette carefully. As if it were something divine. The other black dragons are all playwrights, and their reactions are exaggerated. "Oh, my God! Oh, my God!" "Why do you have this?" "Who gave it to you?" Fanlei was stunned by their reaction and could only look helplessly at Jiang Cheng. That means it''s from him. If you have any problems, you can find him, not me. But then, Mo Yang turned into a human and grabbed his hand. "Unexpectedly, you have his keepsake." Him? This thing is Jiangcheng''s. He''s standing right in front of you. Can''t you see him? "What a disrespect." The other black dragon saints and Taoist zuns were all laughing. "If I had known you owned it, we wouldn''t show hostility to you." "Yes, yes, with his keepsake, you should have said it earlier." "The flood almost washed the Dragon King temple. There was a misunderstanding." "We offended just now..." Fanlei was silly, and the wonderful king and the phase king on one side were also messy in the wind. So the crisis is over? The seal of the God King can''t be determined. Is this shit done? Isn''t that incredible? Fanley thought it was so magical that he was a little uneasy. "What on earth is this thing? How can you..." "What?" Mo Yang''s smile suddenly closed and his face sank. "So you don''t know what this is?" The other black dragons followed suit and changed their faces. "Didn''t that man give it to you?" "Did you steal it?" "How dare you steal from him!" Van ray panicked. Although he was confused and didn''t understand the situation at all, he was still in a panic. "No, no, no, it''s not stolen, it''s given to me by that man!" "He told me at that time that with this token, the black dragon clan will sell you a face." "Today, when I see it, it''s true!" He doesn''t even know who that man is. It''s not Jiangcheng anyway. After all, Jiang Cheng stood aside and didn''t see the black dragon family give him face. His brain has started crazy Association. Are these cigarettes really owned by a big man who has a relationship with the black dragon family, but later they were acquired by Jiang Cheng and then sold to him? If so, the smoke is useless in battle, but it is of great significance! Hearing what he said, the black dragons on one side turned angry into happy. "So it is?" "Then it seems that we have misunderstood." "You can get his gift, that is our distinguished guest of the black dragon family!" "Come on, we''ll treat you well." With that, Mo Yang affectionately hugged fanlei''s shoulder, and other black dragons also surrounded him. Together with King Miao and King Xiang, they were warmly received. All three are flattered. Secretly wondering what the "Keepsake" came from? Why is it so easy to use? After leaving the black dragon clan, King Miao and King Xiang couldn''t wait to ask questions with fanlei. "Friend, who is that person?" "Why did the black dragon clan give so much face?" "Yes, that Keepsake is also very easy to use, isn''t it?" Fanlei Daosheng said he also wanted to know. He can only ask Jiang Cheng. "Where on earth did you get this thing? It can''t be that you stole some ancient tomb?" Brother Cheng smiled and raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t you say I cheated you before?" "How about now?" "I''ll say it''s a treasure. You can''t buy it here. You''re fooled." Fanlei was very happy at first. Seeing this guy so proud, he suddenly remembered several times of fighting overturning with smoke. "This must be a coincidence!" "I don''t believe this shit really has such a big background." Chapter 1795 King Miao and King Xiang remember the business. "By the way, Jiang Daoyou, I wonder if you have found the whereabouts of several heavenly emperors." Jiang Cheng nodded. "Of course I did." "Ah? What, have you found it?" The three were surprised and delighted. "Where are they?" "Is it in the Dragon kingdom?" "How are they?" In this matter, Jiang Cheng has no intention to hide. "I met the blood emperor. He is very good. At present, several other heavenly emperors are on the side of the supreme Tao pole." "After a while, they will go back." Fanlei and Miao Wang looked at each other. They have heard the name of Supreme Daoji some time ago. "Blood emperor, they are clearly from the heavenly palace. How can they join the supreme Taoist pole?" Chengge didn''t give them the patience to popularize science again. "Then go and ask him." The three were full of disbelief. "You''re not lying to us, are you?" Jiang Cheng glanced. "If you don''t believe it, go find it yourself." "You..." Before the three people could say anything, Jiang Cheng flew away with Cangling. "This guy is so hateful!" "What''s his attitude?" King Jiang has a good opinion with King fan Lei. "Do you really think of yourself as a hidden emperor?" "In those days, they were all God kings. He was still an alternate. What''s crazy?" "If it weren''t for the order of the heart emperor, I wouldn''t let him go!" They only dare to say so in private. I didn''t dare in front of Jiang Cheng. After all, those God kings who were killed before have proved the strength gap with their lives. "What shall we do now?" "Whether you want to continue down or go back directly, you have to pass through the center of the Dragon world." "Only there is access." "But what if other dragon people regard us as half dragon people again?" The three of them were a little drumming. "Try to be careful and avoid the dragon clan." They dare not fly in a straight line like Jiang Cheng. In the next two days, the three approached Tianlong City carefully. But the question of how to get into the city and how to get close to the channel baffled them. Looking at the looming border and large array on the edge of the city wall, and looking at the dragon clan coming and going inside, the three can almost foresee the end of being besieged after they appear. Finally, they came up with a way to become a dragon. As a saint of Tao, the art of change is handy. The three became three black dragons, simulated the breath of the black dragon family, and then mixed in so openly. After successfully entering the city, the three were a little relieved. I can''t help feeling proud again. It''s too simple. Is the Dragon so easy to fool? Flying slowly all the way forward, the three suddenly found that the atmosphere around them was a little wrong. Why are all the dragon people around looking at themselves? Suddenly, a candle dragon pointed to the three people and shouted. "They are fake!" "There is no blood power of the black dragon family, not the black dragon family!" "Spies?" "Take them down!" In the blink of an eye, the three were surrounded. Dragons are not that easy to impersonate. Seeing that the surrounding dragon clan was about to fight, the three quickly showed their original shape and waved their hands to show that they had no malice, but came to borrow a way. Now, the hostility of the dragon people around them is even more serious. "Banlong clan!" "It must be the remnant of the Banlong clan!" "The realm is quite high. Go and ask the experts of the Dragon hall to help." If it were not for the realm of the three saints of humanity, those dragon families present would have shot long ago. A moment later, Cang Ji and Ao Yang rushed over. Feeling their strong breath, the three gods almost despair on the spot. "Gentlemen, we are really not half dragon people!" "We are from the heavenly palace. We are the God King of the heavenly palace. We have something important to pass through the treasure land." "We really don''t have any malice..." They took out the seal of the God King again. Pop! Then again I was fanned for the first time. The dragon clan can''t hear this. "If you say no, you''re not?" "It''s not a spy. Why did you become a dragon?" "It''s obviously a conspiracy!" "Kill the remaining evils of these Banlong people!" Seeing that a great war was about to break out, fanlei was in a hurry and could only take out the cigarette with the last glimmer of hope. "I have a keepsake..." The dragons roared loudly. "What shit Keepsake!" "I haven''t seen it!" Ao Yang and Cang Ji were suddenly stunned. "Slow down!" Two dragon leaders stared at the cigarette. They had seen the emperor of Cangcheng smoke before, and no third person could use it except chengge and three eyed tiger. Van ray can take out this What does that mean? The murderous spirit of Cang Ji dispersed slowly. He asked slowly, "where did you come from?" Feeling the change of his attitude, van ray almost burst into tears. Miao Wang and Xiang Wang also doubt life. Why, is this shit really so divine? "I''m... The one who gave it to me." With the experience of Heilong nationality, fanlei certainly dare not say that he bought it from Jiangcheng. "Reward?" Cang Ji and Ao Yang''s eyes have completely changed. "You know the supreme Dragon God?" What? What? Supreme Dragon God? The real owner of this cigarette is the supreme Dragon God? Fanlei and Miao Wang Xiang were shaken and their bodies trembled. Although they heard the name for the first time, those who can be called the Dragon God, needless to say, are also the boss of the dragon family. "Yes, yes..." Fanlei was not stupid either. He nodded hurriedly, "I know." Ao Yang and Cang Ji''s hostility completely dissipated, and a smile also floated on his face. "It''s my own man." "You said it earlier. You almost misunderstood you as enemies." "It''s all scattered. This is the man of Cangcheng emperor. He must not be a Banlong clan." As soon as I heard that it was the emperor of Cangcheng, all the Dragon families who had been fighting and killing just now became close. "Hahaha, I almost hurt my own people by mistake." "Sorry, I''m sorry. You''ve been rewarded by the emperor for a long time." "Then you''re better than us." "Yes, you can get the keepsake of the supreme Dragon God. It seems that your status is quite unusual." Their words made fanlei dizzy. He can''t wait to sing a song now. What is called turning the tide? What''s called eating well? Why is this cigarette so big? With this, don''t you get the friendship of all the dragon people? In the future, you may be able to use this keepsake to let the dragon family help you. It means a lot! Surrounded by a group of dragon families, they went all the way to the channel. On the way, King Miao and King Xiang were still envious. "Friend fan Lei, how did you get the reward from the Dragon God in those years?" "Can you show us?" "That won''t work." Fanlei, like a thief, put the cigarette back into the storage space. He has made a decision. When he goes back, he will frame the cigarette and provide it well. Unaware, Jiang Cheng was watching the scene in the distance. Chapter 1796 Fanlei and his party entered the passage. After leaving the Tianlong world, Jiang Cheng also planned to return to the yuan fairy world. But there is one more thing to solve before going back, that is the Dragon ancestor. According to Luo Xiu, longzu is actually a victim. Because he was swallowed and fused by Luoxiu, the wounded dragon Zu didn''t wake up after the last war. At present, he is also kept in the Dragon Palace of Tianlong city. On this day, a long dragon chant came from the depths of the Dragon Palace. Then, the huge dragon shadow hovered up and enveloped the whole Tianlong city. The divine power and the blood of the Dragon ancestor immediately attracted the attention of all the Dragon families. "Long Zu woke up." "He''s finally back!" After all, it is the ancestor of the dragon family, and its prestige is not generally high. Many dragon people shouted down the mountain. Those dragon families in the ancient yuan fairy world all took the initiative to crawl down and express their respect to their ancestors. However, the dragon people from the ancient fairy world are different. For them, the ancestor is not the Dragon ancestor, but the three ancient creatures of the black dragon, the Golden Dragon and the green dragon. After the huge appearance ceremony, long Zu obviously noticed them. His pressure immediately fell on the heads of Cangji Ao yangxuanhai and other dragon families. "You and others are all dragon people." "How dare you not worship your ancestors?" Xuanming''s face changed. "No, this guy wants to ride on us." He has been emperor Qinglong for so many years and is familiar with some routines. "Come up and give up. This is to subdue us." Cang Ling smiled coldly and flew over Cangji and other dragon families. The blood of the nine striped Cang dragon was inspired and blocked the pressure of the dragon family. "You are their ancestor, not ours." "How unreasonable!" Long Zu''s face was expressionless, but his voice became more and more dignified. "Betray your ancestors and commit treachery. Are you going to betray the whole dragon family?" "Almost." Jiang Cheng also flew out. "Can you be a little self-conscious, a disabled dragon who has just been rescued after being taken away for so many years?" "For the sake of being the ancestor of many dragon families, we respect the elderly and give you face." "But if you want to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail, you''re asking for trouble." "What are you talking about!" Long Zu was almost blinded by this straightforward remark. No one has dared to talk to him like this in his life. That he didn''t know how to respond. Jiang Cheng has no polite intention. "I said, you''re just like that. It''s too bright to appear. It''s windy above. You can come down." This extremely contemptuous tone completely angered longzu. The power of his whole body shrouded Jiang Cheng''s body in an instant. But it''s no use. Although brother Cheng is not a Taoist God, he is not afraid of the so-called coercion, whether the blood of the dragon family or the foundation and soul of the three thousand Xuan patterns. "You''re just a half dragon who got the blood of the green dragon." "Luoxiu is dead. Are you going to make trouble again?" Whether it''s the years when he was swallowed and integrated by Luoxiu or the recent events, he actually knows. "Make trouble?" Jiang Cheng flew close to him, and the Dharma Realm directly opened up. "You can''t get out without me." "If I were you, when I came out Chapter 1797 "The demon clan is always famous for its powerful body." "Our dragon clan is one of the leaders." Long Zu was obviously prepared and talked freely. "We''re stronger than the real body." "See if my real body is stronger or your dragon family''s real body is stronger." "For any dragon family, the real body is fundamental." He smiled with a sly look in his eyes. "Since you dare to be called the Dragon God, you must have a real body that conforms to the identity of the Dragon God and can convince all the Dragon families?" Jiang Cheng frowned at this. "Is that too much trouble?" "Play directly. Whoever has strong strength is the boss. It''s more convenient?" He''s not sure about defeating longzu, but the system has. He is sure to win the fight. But if there''s any competition, it''s really not sure. Long Zu doesn''t want to get hurt. Of course, he resolutely doesn''t want to go to war. "No, no, no, it''s all dragons. I don''t want to kill you." In order to make Jiang Cheng compare with himself, he even used the method of provocation. "Why, you have no confidence in your real body and dare not compare?" "Since you don''t dare, don''t call yourself a Dragon God. The dragon family can''t command you, a half dragon family!" "Without the most powerful real body, what qualifications do you have to represent the dragon clan?" "No, no, the Great Dragon God is afraid..." Brother Cheng was speechless. Why is the painting style of the Dragon ancestor different from that imagined? If it goes on like this, maybe other dragon families really feel afraid. "Then compare." "Good!" Long Zu thought he had a plan and was overjoyed. His plan is simple. In front of all the dragons, he won the competition and stepped down Jiang Cheng. In this way, even if Jiang Cheng has great kindness to all dragon families, his status will decline. After all, the cultivation world is a place to believe in strength. The supreme Dragon God is not as good as the Dragon ancestor. From this point of view, the Dragon ancestor is the strongest. The Dragon ancestor is the leader of all dragon families. Unique, no one can match him. He was about to laugh at the thought of that scene. "How do you compare?" Brother Cheng is actually wondering. With the strength of longzu, it''s hard to give him a stressful test, isn''t it? Thunder robbery? Chaotic turbulence? Outside the boundary? Spatial turbulence? At this level, these ordinary immortals are afraid of the disaster like tigers. In fact, it is almost like scratching. "I have my own way." Long Zu has been waiting for this sentence for a long time. He immediately felt his claws and pulled out a mini hill from the void. A total of two peaks of the hill, the surface is bare, and even exudes a metallic luster. He was held on his claw by the Dragon ancestor. When he looked from a distance, it was only a foot long. "This treasure is called Kunyuan mountain. I got it inadvertently in ancient times." "It can absorb all attacks and exist inside." "It can also be released at any time, which is infinite." It seems that he has heard the introduction of the ancient fairy family. It seems that he has seen the ancient fairy family long ago. Brother Cheng opened his eyes. As for the dragons in the ancient fairy world, they almost lost their chin. Xuanming stammered, "aren''t you invincible?" "Is this the treasure of heaven and earth?" "No, the treasure of heaven and earth is not so strong." I don''t blame him for his reaction. This effect is really amazing. It can absorb all attacks, which means absolute defense. Can you release it back? At ordinary times, he constantly pours attacks into the Kunyuan mountain and endlessly superimposes and stores them. In the future, if the enemy is directly released, won''t it blow up the other party''s slag in an instant? What is this? The strongest spear and the strongest shield are integrated? Long Zu enjoyed his shock. But after enjoying it, he shook his head regretfully. "Every time this treasure absorbs an attack, it needs the other party to face a specific part." "When releasing the attack, the time is too long to lock the enemy." "And this treasure absorbs attacks. Each creature can attack once at most." Jiang Cheng suddenly realized. If so, Kunyuan mountain can hardly play a role in the battle Yes. It can only be used as a training place for future generations. "Can you absorb any level of attack?" Long Zu almost blurted out, of course. But thinking of his perfect Kendo, it was a little bottomless for a while. That sword is too rebellious. Can''t the top of Kunyuan mountain stand it? He can only gently warn Jiang Cheng: "you know, next we will be attacked at the same time. You''d better do what you can." "Don''t act rashly and go beyond your limits." If you save perfect Kendo into Kunyuan mountain, you will be attacked by perfect Kendo in the end. Take it easy for your life! Brother Cheng nodded with a smile, "thank you for your reminder, which I''m relieved." "In that case, start pouring in the attack!" With that, he threw the Kunyuan mountain into the air. "You and I take turns choosing the person to inject the attack." "Those who are selected should inject their strongest blow into this treasure." "Finally, our test is to seal our own immortal power, holy power and original spirit, and bear these attacks only with the real body of the dragon family." There is also a reason why he asked to seal the means of immortal power, holy power and original spirit. Lest they win in the end, other dragon families feel that they have taken advantage of the realm of Tao and God. As a dragon ancestor, if you want to win, you have to win the admiration of others. "Wait a minute!" Jiang Cheng suddenly waved to stop him. Long Zu was anxious to compare him. Hearing the speech, he stared, "why, do you want to retreat?" "The Great Dragon God is afraid? Don''t you dare to compete when you hear that you can''t use other means?" "No." Brother Cheng shook his head with a smile. "I just think it''s a pity not to bet on such a big scene, such good weather and such an excellent proposal." "Ha?" Long Zu didn''t understand the logic. It was Qiu Yuxuan below who immediately thought of the previous painful lesson. This guy, it''s starting again. As long as he says the three words "bet", it means that he will run into bad water again. "Why? Aren''t you confident? Don''t you dare to bet?" The city elder brother is full of teasing and provoking, and he can also use it. "Can''t it? Can''t it? The great dragon ancestor is so empty?" Of course, the Dragon ancestor is not empty. "Bet! What do you want to bet?" Brother Cheng looked up and down at his huge real body and said with a smile: "you hold your strength to compete, but you just want me to be subordinate to you." "But I think you may not be satisfied." "Well, if either of us loses, we''ll call each other our ancestors when we meet." "What do you think?" Hiss! As soon as this proposal came out, the whole dragon family took a breath. It looks childish on the surface, but these two have one dragon ancestor and one Dragon God. Let them call their ancestors? Do you want to play so big? Chapter 1798 Hearing Jiang Cheng''s proposal, long Zu was overjoyed. He really felt that just winning the competition was not enough, and the strength was not enough. Although everyone will recognize that they are the top card of the dragon family, Jiang Cheng is too kind to all the Dragon families. This prestige can not be suppressed in a short time. Maybe there will still be some dragon people who only listen to Jiang Cheng and don''t listen to themselves in the future. If Jiang Cheng calls himself "ancestor" when he meets him, it will be different. See? I want you to be my dragon god! "You said it yourself." Dozing is coming. Do you have wood to send pillows? "I said it." Brother Cheng nodded with a smile, "it seems that you are willing to gamble?" Long Zu was happy in his heart. On the surface, he was very good at singing. "I would have scorned such childish bets." "But for your meritorious service to the dragon family, I will make an exception and promise you." "Now you can start..." "Wait a minute." "What are you going to do?" Long Zu is also angry. "Do you think it''s useful to play tricks like this? Do you think it can scare me off?" "No, no, No." Brother Cheng shook his finger. "Of course I know your old man is full of courage." "Since you won''t be scared away, add more weight. If I win, this Kunyuan mountain belongs to me." He pointed to the hill as if interested. "Ha ha?" Long Zu was directly laughed by him. He thinks Jiang Cheng is really a big dreamer. You still want to take your treasure? "OK, if you win, I can give it to you." "But what if you lose?" Cheng Ge Yang raised the sword in his hand. "If I lose, this sword belongs to you." As soon as he said this, Qiu Yuxuan was covered with black lines again. The sword was originally given to her by the heavenly palace, and was finally taken away by Jiang Cheng for the reason of half meeting. In retrospect, it still makes her gnash her teeth. As a result, this guy was so careless that he said he would gamble? This is unforgivable for her "professional sword repair" who regards the sword as her second life. She felt that heaven had no eyes, and unexpectedly let such people understand the perfect kendo. In fact, the Dragon ancestor doesn''t care much about the lack of sword, because he doesn''t use this kind of weapon. However, considering the high value of the eighth order Dao sword, it''s good to use it as a collection and show off today''s victory in the future. So he nodded. "Then I''ll suffer some losses, just like you!" "What else do you want? Just say it together!" "No, No." Brother Cheng shook his hand contentedly. "You can start." "Well, the competition officially begins!" The look of the Dragon ancestor became dignified again. "Next, both of us must seal the spirit of Xianli and Shengli. We can''t communicate the source, and I won''t use my own way." "Whoever can persist longer under the attack of Kunyuan mountain is the winner." "Whoever uses the ability beyond the real body halfway, whether intentionally or unintentionally, will be judged negative immediately!" "If you''re afraid that you can''t control yourself, I can seal it for you." Brother Cheng shook his hand with a smile. "I don''t think I should." Long Zu nodded. Then he looked at a Taoist saint of the candle dragon family next to him. "Candle, you are the first to come." The candle item comes from the ancient yuan fairy world. I have seen Kunyuan mountain for a long time and know how to use it. Wen Yan could only stand up with a stiff head. "Do you really want to hit with all your strength?" Even if it''s normal. This time, both the Dragon ancestor and the Dragon God did not use the origin of the spirit of immortal power and holy power, but only rely on the real body to carry it. The Taoist saint''s blow was also quite deadly. "Of course!" Long Zu stared at him and said, "do you think I can''t bear your attack?" "If you dare not do your best, you will be severely punished!" The city elder brother applauded again and again. "Yes, yes, you must not have reservations, so that he won''t say enough later." He has no chance of winning the competition. We can only hope that kunyuanshan and others will kill themselves. That way, the system can be turned over immediately. So naturally, I hope the stronger the attack in Kunyuan mountain, the better. Both leaders said that the candle can only fly to the side of Kunyuan mountain. He opened his Dharma Realm, activated his candle dragon blood, mobilized all his strength, and waved his claw to the ''valley'' between the two peaks with a blood secret skill. But in the void, the huge candle dragon stirred an overwhelming storm like an ancient demon God. For a moment, the sky and the earth were dark, just like annihilating the world. When there is no opponent to resist, the attack of any Taoist saint is enough to cause a natural disaster. At this time, after the "natural disaster" hit the middle of the "Valley", it was immediately swallowed by the whale. Like an endless funnel, it immediately retracts all the hit into the interior. The change of that Kunyuan mountain is only a little bigger. In addition, there is no change, and the surface is still as smooth as a mirror. "Awesome." Brother Cheng manually praised him, and then snapped his fingers at Cangling. "The first blow is up to you." Cang Ling''s mouth flashed a narrow smile. "Can you really bear it?" "You should ask him this question." When Jiang Cheng answered, she would not hesitate. So he flew to the sky and showed the real body of the nine striped black dragon. With this appearance, many dragon people almost fell down on the spot. During this time, they have dealt with Cangji and Aoyang in the sky. They know that the three superior dragon families are very powerful. Now, for the first time, I feel the blood power of the nine striped black dragon. Looking up at the mighty black dragon''s real body, I only feel that the blood pressure is not inferior to the Dragon ancestor. Not only them, but also longzu himself could not help squinting. Jiang Cheng noticed that there was a transparent prism inside Cangling''s speed origin totem. Urging the power of Dharma Realm and blood, she hit the valley of Kunyuan mountain with the secret skill of Canglong family. This blow, regardless of its momentum or power, was at least five times more powerful than the candle just now. After her blow, Kunyuan mountain increased by seven feet. Jiang Cheng asked himself that even if he used his source and immortal power, it would be difficult to resolve this blow. Unless the turbid force is used, it is unlikely to be unharmed. The Dragon ancestor opposite looked dignified and obviously felt the danger of this blow. He looked at Jiang Cheng and snorted coldly. "This is your choice. Don''t blame me if you are killed by her later." Later, he chose a Taoist saint of Yinglong nationality. It was still a full blow and poured into Kunyuan mountain. Then it was Jiang Cheng''s turn to pick someone. The elder brother did not hesitate to look at xuanming, the emperor of the green dragon. "It''s up to you this time." Although xuanming always wanted to seize his throne, he didn''t want him to die. "Boy, are you sure? This is no joke." Chapter 1799 "Sure, let''s go." Xuanming looked serious, and the fan of the Dragon Emperor was more than the Dragon ancestor. "If I strike with all my strength, you will die." He said with an egg. City brother heart said I thank you. "I can''t wait." Old Qinglong will continue to pretend to force, "give you another chance to think..." Brother Cheng is impatient. "If you can''t, go down." Xuanming thinks he can do it. Then, like Cangling, he hit Kunyuan mountain hard. The treasure was also stretched several feet again. Seeing here, longzu felt almost. Cangling and xuanming were not sure to bear the full blow of the Dragon Emperor. Maybe you''ll get hurt in the end. However, considering that Jiang Cheng must be unable to withstand it first before that, he was not very flustered. "Boy, can we start now?" This made Jiang Cheng slightly stunned. "Can you only store the attack of four dragons in Kunyuan mountain?" "That''s not true. You can store attacks from up to ten creatures." "Then go on!" Long Zu frowned, "do you want to continue to add?" "Of course, where is this?" Long Zu was almost speechless by him. "Should you consider your tolerance..." Jiang Cheng interrupted him, "that''s my business. Don''t you dare?" "OK!" "This is your own death!" Long Zu bit his teeth and pressed his anger. He picked another Taoist saint of Yunlong family and came to Kunyuan mountain. Jiang Cheng looked at the dragons in the ancient fairy world behind him and suddenly asked, "is it OK for the Terran attack?" Long Zu nodded. "Whatever you want." In his opinion, the attack power of the Terran is not as good as that of the dragon. I thought Jiang Cheng would choose Cangji, Aoyang and other dragon families. With his consent, Jiang Cheng immediately waved to lin ning. "This time you go." Lin ning certainly won''t say anything about leader Jiang''s order. She immediately and unambiguously opened the law space of the seven original totems. Driven by the holy power, the artistic conception of thirteen fold Kendo was also sacrificed. Seeing the Kendo bombardment, longzu''s eyes trembled. The increase of thirteen attacks is not like that of ordinary Taoist saints. In particular, the original totem of lin ning''s dark system, like Cangling xuanming just now, has a faint sign of breaking through to the level of Tao and God. Why is this woman so strong who hasn''t said much? It''s a ghost! He was a little flustered, who had always won. At present, the five dragons are all made up of Taoist saints. Especially the three chosen by Jiang Cheng, each of them is a Taoist saint with abnormal attack power. If you only rely on your real body to resist, one is barely able, and two may hurt him. If you eat all the three attacks of Cangling, xuanming and lin ning, he will also be seriously hurt and lose his skin if he doesn''t die. Plus the three Taoist saints he chose It''s really possible to kill people. Ah, no, dragon life. No, it can''t go on like this. "Well, is that all right?" "It''s time to start now." Now he can only hope that Jiang Cheng can''t hold up at the beginning, so that he can end the competition ahead of time without having to carry it all. But brother Cheng is obviously not so considerate. "Didn''t you say you could have ten? It''s still early. Then choose." Long Zu got angry and blurted out his anger. "Don''t push an inch!" "Why did I push ahead? Didn''t you let me choose?" "What''s the point of your choice? How many can you bear?" Brother Cheng glanced. "How many can I bear? That''s my business. It''s not up to your competitor to care about it?" "You!" Long Zu can see it. The boy is making trouble on purpose. yes! Make trouble! Even if he deliberately picked the powerful ones to add weight, he still wanted to scare himself away. How can I let him do it? "OK, you have to choose, then I''ll accompany you to the end!" "If you die in the end, you''ll find your own way!" Finish, he Another Taoist saint of the fire dragon family was selected. After the Taoist Saint finished his work, the Kunyuan mountain, which was only one foot at first, has gradually accumulated to a radius of 30 feet. Looking at such a small mountain, long Zu was a little scared. But the way of competition was put forward by him, and he had to hold on to his swollen face. "It''s your turn." Jiang Cheng nodded and looked at Qiu Yuxuan. "This round is up to you." "You chose me?" Sister Xuan was quite surprised. "Aren''t you afraid to die under my sword?" "I''d be glad if you could do that." Qiu Yuxuan nodded, "I will try my best." Seeing that Jiang Cheng chose her, both the Dragon ancestor and other dragon families jumped up on the spot. "You chose her?" Long Zu also heard of Qiu Yuxuan''s sword. At that time, he was fused by Luoxiu. In fact, he knew all the things Luoxiu had experienced. It is said that the dragon''s head that jumped the dragon''s gate was split by the woman''s sword at that time. Others don''t know the meaning, but longzu knows it very well. That kind of thing can''t be done by yourself. "Yes." Jiang Cheng nodded with a smile. "As you just said, Terrans can also be. Are you afraid? No, Tangtang longzu is so counselled? Scared by one of my maidens, you dare not take it?" Long Zu was almost annoyed by him. "I''m worried that you will be directly killed by that sword. What''s the point then?" As soon as the voice fell, Qiu Yuxuan came out with a sword in his hand, and his expression was flat. "I won''t strike that sword this time." Yeah! Long Zu almost wanted to cheer on the spot. This is the most wonderful sentence he has ever heard. But on the surface, he still wants to act. "That''s a pity. I wanted to learn your sword." "But since you don''t want to, I won''t force it." "After all, there is only one life for that boy. God has the virtue of living a good life." I really want to spray him on the face. After a long time, are you also a king contender? Qiu Yuxuan didn''t use that sword this time for a reason. The negative effect of that sword was too great. She was repeatedly used a while ago. In fact, she was bitten back. And that sword is completely ineffective to Jiang Cheng. Why did you use it? Specifically against the Dragon ancestor? She has no grudge against long Zu. There''s no need to help Jiang Cheng get rid of her opponent. Another worry is that if the sword goes down, kunyuanshan will be directly cut off by one sword. At that time, the competition will be terminated in advance. Flying to the side of the mountain, she deliberately glanced at Jiang Cheng. This is the beginning of juxianli. At first, seeing that she didn''t open up the vast legal environment like others, long Zu thought she wanted to restrain a little and didn''t want to do her best. Before you put it, he''ll jump out and say something. But now, he can''t wait for Qiu Yuxuan to do less. However, after only two seconds, his eyes widened. Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t have no law space, but she is a little different from others. Chapter 1800 When Qiu Yuxuan bestowed the original blessing of the sword that had reached the level of Tao and God on the sword, long Zu almost screamed on the spot. What is this? Just now, lin ning and Cangling xuanming just had a source rule close to the level of Tao and God. Now Qiu Yuxuan is good and directly enters the Tao God level. While feeling her different Dharma environment from others, both the dragon clan and the Taoist saints present gradually saw the particularity. If it is a group war, coverage attack, Qiu Yuxuan''s extreme convergence and completely strengthen his own legal environment, the efficiency will be much lower. But if a single attack I''m afraid the lethality of her legal environment is two or three times stronger than that of normal legal environment. How can there be such a strange law space in the world? It''s all about fighting alone! Wouldn''t she be much better than the others if she cut down with one sword? When Qiu Yuxuan wielded the fourteen fold artistic conception of kendo, long Zu''s chin fell out. Crazy! This is really crazy! I haven''t returned to the yuan fairy world for many years. Has the extremely rare owner of more than a dozen heavy Kendo become full of streets in the past? Although this woman is not a Taoist God and has no own way, the attack power of this sword is definitely at the level of Taoist God! In other words, even if there is a Taoist God with full fire standing in front of her, she will be injured if she is hit by this sword. In the next competition, he can say from the beginning that he only needs the real body of the dragon to carry it. When Qiu Yuxuan''s sword ran out, Kunyuan mountain, which was originally 30 feet wide, directly expanded to 90 feet. Her sword is twice as fierce as the six dragons and one person before. Jiang Cheng was overjoyed. Steady, steady, this wave will surely die. Long Zu looked pale. It''s over. If this wave is a little careless, it will really be killed. He glared at Jiang Cheng and wanted to kill him with his eyes. If it weren''t for the boy''s swollen face and constantly adding weight, he wouldn''t be in danger. "Are you satisfied now?" "Satisfied?" Jiang Cheng shook his head. "Aren''t there the last two candidates? Go on!" "Do you want to add more?" Long Zu really wants to hit him. He is a little suspicious now. Does Jiang Cheng want to take him on his back and die together. Otherwise, who would be so unhappy for themselves? But the problem is to live well. Why do you die like this? Is there something wrong with this boy? "If you dare not, you can admit defeat now and call your ancestors from now on." Long Zu''s previous methods of motivating generals have now been returned by Jiang Cheng. The former can''t stand such anger. "Just choose. It depends on how you die!" He is decisive Chose a Taoist statue of Qiulong nationality. No way. After Qiu Yuxuan''s sword, he was really unsure. Have been afraid to add a saint, for fear that even if the foul uses its original immortal power and its own way, there will still be an accident. Seeing that he chose only one Taoist priest in this round, brother Cheng was a little dissatisfied. "You''re not strong enough." With that, he flew to Kunyuan mountain by himself. The dragon clan was surprised, "what are you doing?" "What to do? The last person on my side is myself." Before long Zu could say anything more, he directly used the fifteen fold artistic conception of kendo. When the perfect Kendo shot out towards the valley, the whole audience lost their voice. Boss, are you really here to compete? Are you here to commit suicide? Long Zu wanted to stop it, but it was too late. The Kunyuan mountain with a radius of more than 90 feet expanded rapidly and was held up to 300 feet in an instant. And didn''t stop, because perfect Kendo continues. Looking at the crazy expansion and seeing the treasure going straight to 500 feet, the face of longzu was going to be green. After years of obtaining Kunyuan mountain, he has never been able to expand this treasure to such a scale. What will happen if it hits you in the end? Even if you have full firepower, you are very likely to be killed! When perfect Kendo finally burned out, Kunyuan mountain had broken through a thousand feet. The originally smooth mirror like surface looks tight. It feels like a giant balloon blowing to the limit, which may explode at any time. Looking at the mountain floating overhead, many dragon families withdrew to the distance without trace. I''m kidding. If it''s affected, you''ll die! After using up the sword, Jiang Cheng fell into a brief coma again. It took more than ten seconds to wake up. Looking at the huge dark clouds above his head, his eyes were filled with joy. "Now you can." With his powerful immortal body, he flew to the Dragon ancestor again. "As you can see, I used all the immortal spirits, and then I couldn''t use any other means." "Is the strength of this seal complete?" "Then it''s your turn." Long Zu wants to leave now. He can''t compete anymore. He glared at Jiang Cheng angrily and said, "you crazy fool, what''s the advantage of dying together? You''re pushing yourself to a dead end!" The city elder brother spread his hands innocently on his face. He didn''t transmit the sound. Because the power of the spirit was not enough, his head was buzzing. "That''s puzzling." "The competition is strongly requested by you, the project is determined by you, and the rules are announced by you." "I didn''t say anything all the way?" "It''s entirely within the competition rules you set." "We have done so well. I don''t know what else you can blame." "You!" Long Zu choked on him and was speechless. "If you dare not compete, just admit defeat now." In the face of so many onlookers of the dragon clan present, how can dragon Zu counsele now? He has no room to admit defeat at all. If he quits now, his dragon ancestor will never be the number one of the dragon family again. "Good!" "Very good!" "Just compare. You''re looking for your own death. You can''t blame me!" I want to finish the competition with tears! He can only hope that Jiang Cheng will be killed when he enters the site, and then he walks away. If you spend more time on Kunyuan mountain, you are likely to be taken away together. In full view of the public, he personally sealed his immortal spirit with a secret method, and temporarily restrained his way. From his appearance, he was only under the pressure of blood. And Jiang Cheng is not vague. He ignited his own black dragon blood. At the next moment, the human body disappears, and the real body of the nine striped black dragon blocks out the sun. It was the first time that many dragon families saw the form of Canglong in Jiangcheng. They were surprised to find that at this moment, the nine striped black dragon actually had the potential to compete with the Dragon ancestor. However, the Dragon ancestor is an old Taoist God after all. Even if the immortal spirit and Tao were sealed, he would eventually reach that realm. His real body and blood power are tempered by the realm of the Taoist God. Just like Taoist Zun, only fighting immortal body will certainly be better than supreme. In this competition, they still dare not look forward to Jiang Cheng. Chapter 1801 The two dragon leaders finally stood on the two peaks of Kunyuan mountain. And this competition, also officially opened the curtain. Long Zu, who was worried and white faced just now, suddenly calmed down again. Because he found that Jiang Cheng ignored some important things. That''s how kunyuanshan releases the attack and who controls it. Kunyuan mountain''s attack can be released all at once. It can also be divided into several times, and even the order can be adjusted. In the ancient yuan fairy world, Kunyuan mountain was either manipulated by the Dragon ancestor himself. Or give it to other dragon clan Taoist saints to test their dragon clan. But unfortunately, the dragon people from the ancient fairy world did not know, and Jiang Cheng knew nothing. Many of the dragon people from the ancient yuan fairyland below know about it, but now they don''t have a chance to tell Jiang Cheng, let alone talk in front of the Dragon ancestor. Long Zu didn''t give Jiang Cheng any time to react. He took the lead in launching the attack of the Qiu long Taoist priest. For a moment, the top of the two peaks was covered with dark clouds, and the source turbulence all over the sky hit the two dragon leaders like a storm. The real body of the black dragon in Jiangcheng is surrounded by a circle of green brilliance. It''s not immortal power, but the blood talent of nine striped Canglong. The overwhelming attack hit that circle of brilliance and sent out a dense sound of gold and iron, but it did not penetrate. It didn''t do him any harm. Next to him, longzu suffered a similar attack and was also unharmed. He doesn''t even need to inspire blood. A circle of blood pressure was like a magnetic field, which easily blocked all the attacks of Taoist Zun level. This is also a matter of course. After all, he is a Taoist God, and the attack of Qiu long Taoist Zun is borne by him and Jiang Cheng, which is equivalent to a half reduction. After this round of attack, the thousand foot Kunyuan mountain shrunk a little. It''s like you''ve let out a little air. Seeing Jiang Cheng overcome the first round, the Dragon ancestor launched the attack of the Taoist saint of the candle dragon family. The scope of attack is also limited to the upper part of Kunyuan mountain and does not cover other areas at all. From this point of view, the role of this treasure is indeed very small. You can''t count on it in battle. And each time the attack is released, there is a pause time of about three seconds, which is like reading a note. With this time, the enemy has long slipped away. When the second round of attack came down, longzu had to stimulate the power of blood. On the other side of Jiangcheng, the blood defense circle of the nine pattern Canglong has been broken, and the turbulent attack directly reached his real body. In an instant, lightning and thunder roared and flames splashed everywhere. Even the scales have been damaged a lot. However, brother Cheng doesn''t panic about this. Now no matter how many injuries he is injured, the last system resurrection can directly fill up the blood. When this round of attack came down, his skin and scales looked very tragic. After all, it''s a Taoist Saint level attack. It''s difficult to support it without immortal power barrier and holy power. But it''s just some skin injuries, which don''t get in the way. As for the Dragon ancestor on one side, although he was also rushed out of the blood defense circle and was attacked on the surface, he didn''t have any wounds. There are only some shallow scratches on the scales. At this stage, the dragon people outside basically see the gap. The real body of the Dragon ancestor is really stronger than the Dragon God. And long Zu himself put down his heart after seeing this scene. According to this rhythm, Jiang Cheng will definitely be unable to resist it first. He even had the leisure to make a mockery of it. "Is that all you really are? I don''t know how your confidence comes from." Brother Cheng turned his head slowly and gave a bad comment impatiently. "Why is Kunyuan mountain''s attack so slow and tickling?" "Are you so afraid of death? Can you hurry up?" He also looked back. The rhythm of Kunyuan mountain should be controlled by long Zu, right? He doesn''t want to take it slow round by round. When will you die? How many more sins do you have to suffer before you die? Being ridiculed by him, long Zu couldn''t hang on his face. There are so many dragon people watching. "OK, I was going to go step by step, but now you ask for it yourself." After the first two rounds, he also saw the depth of Jiang Cheng. So in the next round, he used the fire dragon family and Cangling The attack of two dragon Taoist saints. Suddenly, Jiang Cheng and he were swallowed up in the boundless storm, and the huge dragon body could no longer see any shadow. The other dragon people below stared at this scene with horror in their hearts. They can bear such an attack, which is enough to be destroyed several times. And now, the one above doesn''t even need Xianli, Shengli and origin to resist. Is that really no problem? Don''t be careless. The Dragon ancestor and the Dragon God both hang up. When the flames and tornadoes disappeared, the two dragons were still floating on the twin peaks of Kunyuan mountain. From the appearance, Jiang Cheng and long Zu are already scarred. The scales of the Dragon ancestor lost a lot, and some wounds were deep with bones. The golden keel inside is shining, emitting mysterious luster and containing endless mystery, which dazzles countless dragon families below. He''s still alive. And Jiang Cheng, opposite him, is still alive. It just looks worse than him. At this time, the real body of the nine striped Cang dragon was already in tatters, and large pieces of flesh and blood disappeared under the impact of the twin saints just now, mainly the masterpiece of "Cang Ling". After all, Jiang Cheng can withstand the attack of ordinary Taoist saints. As the master of nine pattern Cang dragon and speed Xuan pattern, Cang Ling''s killing power is several times that of ordinary Taoist saints. This completely broke the defense of Jiangcheng. If he didn''t have the last heavy line of defense, I''m afraid he would have died just now. "What kind of keel is that?" Looking at Jiang Cheng, who was already miserable but didn''t die, longzu was shocked. He thought Jiang Cheng would die under such an attack. After all, there is still a big gap between the true body of the Taoist Saint level and the true body of the Taoist God level. He took advantage of this competition. As a result, Jiang Cheng survived this round. It made him feel extremely incredible. The reason why Jiang Cheng didn''t die was that the white keel with special patterns was engraved one by one. The patterns on those keels were also mysterious, and even he didn''t understand the meaning. But it is natural and contains more profound truth. Obviously, in terms of keel, the Shiyuan keel of Jiang Cheng is higher than his level! "How is this possible?" Long Zu is a little suspicious of Long Sheng. It shouldn''t be at all. I am the first dragon family in the yuan fairy world. The ancestor of ten thousand dragons, how can there be a dragon family beyond myself? Chapter 1802 "What are you doing?" Jiang Cheng was too lazy to cover his huge dragon''s bloody holes. I can''t cover it. His state can be said to be a straight decline at this time, and he will slide to the bottom of the valley. But the problem is that the original keel is very good to use, but it didn''t die. If you don''t die, you can''t drive. At the same time, they have to bear the pain of being hit hard. It''s pissed him off. "Didn''t you eat?" He pointed to the Dragon ancestor and shouted abuse. "Can you do more?" "You''re just doing things like this. It''s not atmospheric at all. It''s the ancestor of the dragon family?" "Can''t you just press it to death?" "The pattern is really too small." This spray directly made longzu stupid. He''s a little confused. Did you meet a madman. Man, you''re already crazy about blood. If someone else falls into this situation, they will either worry, panic, or simply admit defeat and save their lives. What is the way of your brain that suck up the attack and not give it any strength? He doesn''t understand at all. And the dragons below don''t understand. "OK!" "OK, since you don''t want to die, I have no reason to fail!" Jiang Cheng''s words are all for this reason. He can only sacrifice his life to accompany the hero. At the next moment, he directly released the Qinglong emperor, lin ning and two other dragon saints, a total of four who attacked one brain! As for the two attacks of Qiu Yuxuan and Jiang Cheng, he still dared not. Because those two were released, he was not sure to continue to live. When the attacks of the four Taoists came down at the same time, the whole dragon family could feel the wave that almost destroyed the sky and the earth. Fortunately, the attack of Kunyuan mountain will only be limited to two peaks. Otherwise, the aftermath alone will be enough to destroy the Tianlong city below several times. Even Qiu Yuxuan couldn''t help squinting. Although her attack power is very strong, if she is hit by such an attack, she will probably die. This is still under the premise of all abilities such as the source of immortal power. At this time, both Jiang Cheng and long Zu blocked other abilities and relied on their bodies to carry them. To tell you the truth, it''s the demon clan that is famous for its strong body. If you were a human immortal, no one would dare to play like this. Jiang Cheng didn''t make it. Shiyuan keel is very strong, but it is not omnipotent. The state of his holiness is there, and the time of entering is too short. The keel has not experienced enough quenching at all. Although the quality is high, the inside information is not enough. Just two seconds later, he was completely destroyed by this round of attack. When the keel of Shiyuan collapsed, the huge black dragon collapsed instantly. Then it turned into fly ash under the surging wave of attack. The dragons outside could sense his death, but the Dragon ancestor didn''t know it. In order to compete, he accepted his own way and sealed the spirit. He didn''t feel the movement next to him at all. Still struggling there. I''m not sure if Jiang Cheng is still alive. I can only hold on until the end. Unaware, Jiang Cheng on the other side heard a pleasant system prompt sound. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan." "Sting! The host gains immune damage for three minutes." "Sting! The host is resurrected." Jiang Cheng, who came back to life, was full of blood again, and even the immortal power and spirit were full. He''s not going to break the rules. But temporarily sealed the immortal power and spirit. Then he became the real dragon again. The last wave of damage was still terrible, but he was completely immune for three minutes. The external attack easily broke the defense of blood power, but after touching his body surface, it was like a burst of smoke, which could not bring any feeling. It''s neither painful nor itchy. It''s not even a breeze. When the system says immunity, it is absolute immunity. When this round of attack ended, the dragon clan below was in an uproar. Cang Ling xuanming and Qiu Yuxuan also opened their eyes, full of incredible. From one side came the roar of longzu''s laughter. "Ha ha ha!" "I made it, I made it!" He is in an extremely miserable state. Almost all the flesh and blood were lost, and the keel became full of holes. If it''s not a human body, I''m afraid it will float in the air. For the Dragon ancestor, of course, this is a heavy blow, but fortunately, the essence and blood are still there, and there is no damage to the spirit and Taoist heart. It''s not too difficult to make up for it in the future. What''s more, all these costs are worth it. "I won! I am the unique ancestor of the dragon family! Ha ha..." All the dragon people below looked embarrassed. Lao Zu, although you have sealed the spirit, you can''t perceive it externally, but at least turn around and have a look. "Well, hurry up and start the next round." The time to force is only three minutes. Brother Cheng is still in a hurry. If long Zu dallied and dragged the three minutes, it would be unimaginable. Hearing his voice again, longzu almost suspected that he was hearing hallucinations. "You, how can you still be alive?" "No, no, how did you completely recover?" His eyes almost bulged out. "I don''t believe it! It''s totally wrong! You must have cheated!" Jiang Cheng waved the dragon''s claw impatiently. "Where did you get so many things that you didn''t have?" "Looking at so many dragon families below, I have just revealed a little immortal power, and I have long been discovered." Long Zu looked carefully at the expressions of the dragons below and found that when they nodded, although they were shocked, none of them were guilty. "Then how could you be unharmed? It''s completely impossible. You were so badly hurt in the last round. That round just now..." "Should I tell you in advance that I really have the effect of Nirvana?" The city elder brother pretends to be forced to come at will. Directly moved the core competence of Feng nationality to himself. Not only all the dragon people present, but also lin ning was stunned. "What, what? Nirvana?" Long Zu was stunned by his wave and directly began to suspect Long Sheng. "Isn''t Nirvana belong to the Phoenix family? We must reach a certain level of the blood of the Phoenix family, and it''s not unlimited nirvana. It depends on what attack we are subjected to..." "All right, stop the ink and start the next round." Although he wanted to continue to install it, Jiang Chengyan saw that half of the three minutes had passed, so he couldn''t delay any more. "Are you coming again?" Long Zu is really scared this time. It is a miracle to survive the fourth round of attack only by relying on the real body or immortal body. Few creatures in the whole yuan fairy world can do this, which shows his strength. But the next problem is the two attacks of Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan. Any time, it is more terrible than the sum of the first four rounds. Don''t mention Jiang Cheng''s, even if Qiu Yuxuan''s wave, he can''t carry it. Chapter 1803 "Of course." Chengge directly changed out a stopwatch and began to stare at the countdown of the stopwatch. If we delay like this, the two waves of attacks will not be enough. "I''ll release it with her attack. Don''t waste time." "Hurry up, hurry up." Long Zu bit his teeth. "Are you sure you want to come again? It''s really not good, even if it''s a tie..." "If you''re afraid, get down!" Looking at the countdown with only one minute left, brother Cheng is getting angry. "I think you''d better fan yourself. What shit, dragon Zu, counsellor!" Being scolded by him like this, longzu was almost blown up. In this case, even if he ends the competition and exits with Jiang Cheng, he will lose. Tangtang longzu was scolded as a counsellor. What prestige is there? Which dragon clan will obey him in the future? "Good! Very good!" As the ancestor of the dragon family, he has a temper. The next moment, the Kunyuan mountain, which still has thousands of feet, suddenly shrinks sharply back to a square foot. He really released perfect Kendo and Qiu Yuxuan''s fourteen fold Kendo as Jiang Cheng asked. He doesn''t believe that Jiang Cheng''s nirvana is so omnipotent. If that were true, the Phoenix family would be invincible long ago. As long as you can hold on for a while, you will. Maybe you can still win! When the two swords were released at the same time, he knew he was wrong. This is not a matter of holding on for a few seconds, but a matter of dying if you slow down. Survival instinct, let him Chapter 1804 Jiang Cheng himself looked stunned. Just now, he just took a swipe at the Dragon ancestor. Who knows this? It seems to have revealed a great secret. "What did you just say?" "Elder sister Cangling and xuanming were present?" With his question, all the eyes of the audience focused on long Zu. Xuanming couldn''t care about Jiang Cheng calling him by his real name. He stared at longzu''s eyes and intuitively felt that there must be a problem. According to the information obtained before, the Dragon ancestor is indeed the first dragon family in the ancient yuan fairy world, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons. Cangling xuanming, and the Golden Dragon Emperor who died in the fairy demon war, are the three dragon families first bred in the ancient fairy world formed by the way of heaven after the collapse of the ancient yuan fairy world. Judging from the times, these three are countless years later than long Zu. How could Cangling xuanming be present when the Dragon ancestor was born? "Why are you looking at me like that?" Long Zu seems to be aware of his gaffe. "I didn''t say anything. It''s inexplicable." With that, he planned to leave directly. Obviously, I just don''t want to explain more. How can Jiang Cheng let him leave like this. Stopped directly. "You should remember that we agreed at the beginning of the bet." "Losers should call each other their ancestors." He raised his eyebrows and his eyes were full of encouraging colors. "Now it''s your turn." Long Zu''s face is green. How could he call his ancestors. If you shout it out, you won''t have to be a dragon in your life. He wanted to deny the bet, but there were so many dragon people present to witness it. You can''t kill all these dragons, can you? "If you are really embarrassed, I can give you a chance." "As long as you truthfully tell what happened when you were born, you can not call your ancestors in the future." For the city elder brother who regards force as his life, this is a great concession. Mainly to help Cangling understand some truth. "I..." Long Zu opened his mouth. Everyone looked at him seriously and attentively, waiting for him to follow. Then the Dragon ancestor suddenly fainted. Then, the huge broken dragon body disappeared in place. He slipped away. As for where he went, no one knows. All the dragon people in the audience were confused. "What is this?" After experiencing sincere customers like Qiu Yuxuan, brother Cheng is really not used to long Zu''s default. But there''s nothing he can do. No one can find out where the Dragon ancestor is hiding now. But fortunately, after this competition, the status of the Dragon leader belongs to him. In the future, even if long Zu takes the lead, his prestige can''t be compared with him. After finishing the matter of dragon ancestor, Jiang Cheng doesn''t need to keep it in the Tianlong world. Since the Dragon kingdom is not the ancestral home of the dragon family, many dragon families have asked to follow the footsteps of the Dragon God. Finally, chengge took a large group of dragons and returned to the yuan fairy world along the channel. Qiu Yuxuan returned to the heavenly palace, while Jiang Cheng rushed back to the Feixian gate. This trip to the Dragon Kingdom lasted less than ten years. It was in the fairy kingdom, that is, with a flick of the finger. In Jiang Cheng''s opinion, nothing should happen at this time. But what he didn''t expect was that once he arrived at Feixian gate, there was an atmosphere of tension. "Headmaster Jiang!" "Headmaster Jiang is back!" Seeing his return, there was still great enthusiasm up and down the Feixian gate. However, Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and other senior officials of feixianmen are not there. Luo Yuan was the only Taoist saint who appeared in front of him, and there were only dozens of Taoist dignitaries headed by Shan Tai. Seeing the large group of dragon family Taoist saints turned into human form behind brother Cheng, Luo Yuan couldn''t tell their origin. He only recognized Cangling, xuanhai and other ancient Immortal Dragon families. "Headmaster Jiang, you are back." "Luckily you came back in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Jiang Cheng, who entered the hall, could not help but freeze his eyebrows when he heard this. "What''s the matter? What happened?" "Jing Zhu is back!" Shan Tai''s face was heavy. "The sky has changed in Xiaomang area!" Brother Cheng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth , he thought something big had happened. It was so grand. "Is that all?" Luo Yuan and other disciples in the hall couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s a small thing for you, but it''s a big thing for us." With his narration, Jiang Cheng also knew the changes that had taken place during this period of time. Soon after he entered the Dragon Kingdom, some Taoist gods returned one after another. For example, Jingzhu Taoist God, Yunyu Taoist God and so on. Several heavenly emperors, such as the empty emperor and the Yuan emperor, have also returned to their places. In addition to these people, there are many strange Taoist gods and even the original ancestors. The return of these people is like the sudden addition of dozens of giant sharks in the calm lake. It has caused a great impact on the original pattern. The first to bear the brunt is Feixian gate. Previously, due to the agreement between Jiang Cheng and the blood emperor, Feixian gate has almost become the light of the yuan fairy world, and the Xiaomang area where it is located has also become a peaceful pure land. It''s too much publicity. Now that Jingzhu Taoist God has returned, how can he tolerate such a sect in his own territory? In particular, there is only one monk in Jingzhu immortal''s house who is still alive. How can he give up? It''s natural to make a comeback. Jiang Cheng''s eyes were cold and said slowly, "did he attack Feixian gate? The man who killed us?" Luo Yuan shook his head. "There is no direct attack, but a lot of other means have been used." "Most of the sects who entered Xiaomang domain in those years have taken refuge in him either actively or passively." "Now the Zhuxian palace has been set up again. He calls himself the Lord Tan, manipulates the affairs of xiaomangyu, makes trouble for us everywhere, and even asks us to pay tribute to Jingzhu Xian''s house." "Those who are still on our side are dozens of Taoist saints, such as Guizang, Lingxing, Qingyun, Taichang and Xuyuan, who came up together in the lower world, but they are also constantly targeted by Jingzhu Taoist God, and life is not very easy." "The worst thing is the Tianshu Pavilion." "Tianshu pavilion?" Jiang Cheng frowned, "what happened to Miao Yu?" "She''s still alive, but the Tianshu Pavilion is about to collapse." "What?" Brother Cheng still remembers that before he left, Tianshu pavilion was in a booming rhythm. With their own batch of turbid magic materials and the strong backing of feixianmen, the business is getting bigger and bigger, and there is a hidden trend to become a top chamber of Commerce. Why is it suddenly going to collapse again now? "Jingzhu Taoist God is too strong. We want to help Tianshu Pavilion, but we are powerless!" After shaking his head, Shan Xiaomang announced that he was not allowed to stare at the fat meat in the Tianshu Pavilion "Then he forcibly copied the Tianshu Pavilion and robbed all the goods of the Tianshu Pavilion." "Now Jingzhu immortal mansion has opened a Jingxian treasure hall. In fact, it is opened by stepping on the ruins of Tianshu Pavilion." Chapter 1805 Ginger City heard here, I have a bit unable to make complaints about it. Isn''t this the script of the ancient fairy world? At that time, in order to suppress Tianshu Pavilion, xianmeng and the temple also created their own chamber of Commerce. Now in the roaring vast region of the yuan fairy world, will you come again? He had to sigh that the cultivation world was indeed the place where strength spoke. No matter how hard you fight others, you can''t do business in vain. When he is away, no matter whether the Tianshu Pavilion Feixian gate can compete with the Taoist God, this is the most critical problem. "Where are Xiaohan and Miao Yu now?" "The headmaster and President Miao both went to the Zhu Xian palace recently. They argued there and tried to fight for it." Luo Yuan shook his head. "But there is little hope." "At present, the Zhuxian palace has been controlled by jingzhuxian mansion." Jiang Cheng asked without hesitation, "where is Jingzhu Taoist God? Zhu Xian palace?" In his opinion, the most direct solution to this matter is to find Jingzhu Taoist God himself and kill him. As soon as the Taoist God dies, the trees will fall and the monkeys will disperse. Everything is solved. "We really don''t know that." "Tao gods are gods who see the head but not the tail. In fact, he rarely appears." "So?" Jiang Cheng pondered for a moment and then asked, "where is the headquarters of the Jingxian temple?" Since we can''t find Jingzhu Taoist God immediately, we can only force him out. One day later, Jiang Cheng and Cangling arrived at the Jingxian palace. But in the void, a magnificent and pearly hall occupied almost all the vision ahead. Immortals come and go in an endless stream. Surrounded by the main hall, it is a huge and prosperous fairy city. Although the Jingxian temple was established less than a year ago, it has grown to a huge scale. After all, with the support of the Taoist God, he also robbed the family property saved by Tianshu Pavilion. It''s not hard to make a fortune. Looking at the endless stream of people in Xiancheng and the huge hall that occupied one-third of the territory of Xiancheng, Cangling stopped. He looked at Jiang Cheng with interest. "What are you going to do?" Based on her understanding of Jiang Cheng, this guy may completely destroy the Jingxian hall in the next second. "Of course, we should talk about some rules." Brother Cheng changed his appearance casually and hid some accomplishments. Then he swaggered into the immortal city. "Let''s convince people with virtue." Cangling glanced at him obliquely, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Have you ever had an accident that was not settled by battle?" "The business of the chamber of commerce is different from other things. You don''t understand it." Jiang Cheng shook his finger, a professional style. "Now I destroy the pure immortal hall with one sword, which only destroys their shape, not the God." Cangling doesn''t believe him. Every time this guy goes out of his way, it means cheating! "So what does it have to do with you changing your appearance and pressing your cultivation to the Taoist priest?" Brother Cheng sighed helplessly. "Being too handsome will make me look out of place, which is not conducive to getting together with the majority of immortals. You can''t understand this difficulty." Cangling was speechless for a moment. The man didn''t attract much attention after he entered Xiancheng. After all, Taoist reverence is not uncommon here. But soon, Jiang Cheng made himself the focus of the whole audience. "The eighth order Taoist instrument is sold!" "Tear sale..." He held up a needle, which was the Yueyan needle awarded by the heavenly palace after the Tongshen conference that year. He never took out the needle since he got it. After all, he didn''t need it. Now, with his cry, the eyes of almost all the immortals in the city gathered on him. "What?" "Eighth order Taoist priest?" "Hawking in the street?" Many people shook their heads soon after they were shocked. "Fake?" "Just a madman barking." "Scare me, it''s really inexplicable." I don''t blame them for their reaction. What''s the concept of an eighth order Taoist device? That''s a "magic weapon" that most Taoists can''t have. You can''t buy it directly. usually Only when we have all the strength, backers, opportunities and financial resources can we have the opportunity to obtain them. To put it bluntly, this is not for sale, priceless. No chamber of commerce can sell this kind of goods. Now Jiang Cheng directly holds the silver needle of Yueyan. Naturally, no one believes it. Because it is impossible for someone to sell the eight step Taoist instrument, let alone reduce it to the point of Hawking on the street. Then, they saw a silver needle emitting cold brilliance over the fairy City, and the moonlight spread all over the city in an instant. The light of the moon, like a veil, gently enveloped every corner of the city. Almost no one can''t feel it. Everyone knows that this is a silver needle that has not been attacked, so it is so harmless to humans and animals. Once he attacks, the origin of the silver needle will immediately become a thorn. It''s nothing for the Taoist priest, but it''s still deadly below the supreme. And this is just the power of Yueyan silver needle. When Jiang Cheng put away the silver needle, the whole city was a sensation. "Bring your own source! It''s really an eighth order Taoist instrument!" "My God, how is this possible?" "The eighth order Taoist instrument has actually appeared?" "And sold on the street?" To tell you the truth, this is much more valuable than the original third-order turbid devil. After determining that it was really an eighth order Taoist instrument, the atmosphere of Xiancheng was immediately ignited. Jiang Cheng and Cangling''s side soon became crowded. "God, Taoist friend, do you really have an eighth order Taoist instrument?" "Do you really want to sell it? What price are you going to charge?" "Senior, sell it to me. The price is easy to discuss." "Don''t rob anyone with me, elder, I''m willing to buy at a high price..." Yueyan silver needle, Jiang Cheng disliked incomparably at the beginning and felt that the force was not enough. But that''s him. Other immortals would be irresistible temptation. Whether they used swords, knives or axes before, they can change weapons at any time as long as they get this needle. Because the eighth order Taoist devices have increased their strength too much. As for Tianzun, if you get this thing, you will directly change your life against the sky. In the crowd, some Taoist dignitaries even gradually showed a fierce light of greed. Staring at the figure of Jiang Cheng and Cangling, I was thinking about the feasibility of killing and seizing treasure in the street. And just then, a loud roar came from a distance. "All back away!" "You deserve this eight step Taoist instrument?" "Don''t you get out of the way?" However, in the pure immortal hall, a young Taoist priest headed by him, and dozens of people poured out. Beside the young man, a Taoist Saint followed, which showed his high status. The goal Jiang Cheng had been waiting for finally appeared. "Dark Xu daozun!" Seeing the arrival of these people, the onlookers stepped back. "Son of Jingzhu Taoist God!" "The master of Jingxian temple..." "He actually appeared in person." Chapter 1806 The attraction of the eighth order Channeler is really great. After hearing the news from Jingxian hall, I couldn''t sit still at all. In a hurry, he rushed over. As the son of Tao God, amxu Taoist Zun only has an eighth order Taoist armor, and there is no eighth order Taoist weapon. The Taoist saint of Wen Chu, who recently joined the immortal mansion, was wearing Taoist armor and Taoist instruments of level 7. This is the normal Daoist equipment. It can be imagined how they would feel when they heard that someone was going to sell an eighth order Taoist instrument. "I want this eight step Taoist instrument!" Dark Xu daozun flew directly to Jiang Cheng''s face and went to get the needle. Brother Cheng was almost amused by him. You didn''t offer any special price and didn''t give any money, so you had to take the goods? He took the silver needle back into his sleeve. Dark Xu daozun''s face sank immediately. "What do you put it away for?" "Are you kidding us if you don''t sell it?" He immediately pulled out his sword. "How dare you take them down!" With a greeting, more than a dozen Taoist dignitaries surrounded behind them. Brother Cheng said you look terrible. This time he came to the Jingxian palace, of course, to make trouble and avenge the Tianshu Pavilion. I thought I needed to make trouble and find some excuse. As a result, the other party didn''t talk about martial ethics more than he thought. It was like jumping on his feet to think of a clear grab! If there were no plans, he would take the second ancestor away in a direct wave. But now, considering more benefits, he thinks he should slow down first. So he nodded to Cangling. The latter understood it and immediately released the authority belonging to the level of Taoism. Feeling her faint demon family breath, the Taoist saint of Wen Chu, who was also eager to try, quickly transmitted the sound and blocked the dark Xu. "Be careful, the other party is not easy to mess with." Dark Xu said grimly, "can''t we kill so many people?" In the face of the eighth order Taoist instrument, he has no intention of direct trading. Wen Chu shook his head. "This Taoist saint is very smart. He should be from the demon family. I''m not sure. He may also come from one of the 25 worlds." Dark Xu''s expression became extremely unwilling. He stared at Jiang Cheng''s cuff, as if something that should have belonged to him had been taken away by others. "Who is your excellency?" Wen Chu stood quietly in the front. There is also Daosheng on the opposite side. It''s hard to rob. Jiang Cheng smiled faintly. "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that you don''t seem to be here to make a deal." "If you''re not going to buy it, get out of the way and don''t waste my time." "What are you talking about!" Dark Xu suddenly became angry. "My father is Jingzhu Taoist God. You dare to talk to me like this. Don''t think you''re great if you have a Taoist Saint guard. It''s nothing here..." The immortals who were watching were silent in secret. How did this guy become the helmsman of a large chamber of Commerce? Ah, no, how did he live to this day? Jiang Cheng is used to seeing many second generation ancestors. "Do you want to buy it or not?" "Buy?" Dark Xu raised the corner of his mouth meaningfully, "of course!" "Then make an offer." Jiang Cheng shrugged, "fairy grass, fairy medicine, Emperor Dan or Tiancai Dibao, all of them can." "OK." Dark Xu glanced at a Taoist statue behind him. The latter immediately brushed the jade board and wrote the name and quantity of materials line by line. After writing, he handed it over to dark Xu. The latter just glanced and slapped him in the face. Beat the Taoist priest upside down and flew out. "Are you crazy to give so much?" With that, he wiped at least a dozen things off his face angrily. Then he altered it for several minutes before he handed it over to Jiang Cheng. "Our offer is very sincere. You''d better not ignore it." After Jiang Cheng took it, he just glanced at it and threw the jade board back. The price offered by the other party is ridiculously low, not to mention the eighth order Taoist instrument, but the seventh order Taoist instrument can''t be bought. It''s only six steps at most. Dark Xu took the jade board thrown back and his face sank again. His eyes were like eating people, and he said, "what do you mean Think? " "It means don''t run away without money. I''m an uncle." Jiang Cheng certainly won''t get used to him. Without hesitation, he opened the sarcasm. "Looking at your pomp, I thought you were so good. You''ve been poor for a long time." "With your offer, take it home and buy something to make up for yourself. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself." "Jingxian temple? What''s that?" The mockery, which was merciless, stunned the other immortals on one side. Man, this is the son of God after all. The whole Xiaomang area is his home. You''d better speak slowly. Don''t die here in a few days. But deep down, they are still very happy. When they do business in this fairy City, they are usually bullied by the second ancestor who is waving his teeth and claws. They have long expected someone to disgust him. Dark Xu daozun on the opposite side was directly hoodwinked by Jiang Cheng''s ridicule. "What are you talking about?" He hasn''t been said that in his life. For sake of the His godly father, who dares to be rude to him? Even if you are angry inside, you should smile at him on the surface. Jiang Cheng''s connection directly made him unable to come down. "How dare you talk to me like that?" His face was incredible. Jiang Cheng ignored him directly. Instead, he looked at other immortals surrounded by a sea of people. "He can''t afford my device. It''s a waste of time." "Well, then it''s other people''s turn to make an offer. The one with the highest price has to!" The atmosphere of the whole audience immediately warmed up again. "I want it, I want it!" "Elder, this is my quotation. Please have a look!" "Taoist friend, consider my..." "I''m broke. You can take everything you like. Just sell it to me!" In an instant, Jiang city was submerged by countless jade plates, talismans and even pieces of paper. Those immortals around were like a flood, desperately squeezing in. Eighth order Taoist instrument! What a treasure is this? To buy is to make money. To buy is to step on a great opportunity. As for dark Xu daozun, who just had a great style, he had been pushed out unknowingly. Boom! There was a loud noise outside the crowd. "I see who dares to buy!" Then he saw the angry dark Xu Taoist priest standing in the Dharma Realm with his sword. Although there are only four virtual shadows of the origin, after all, it is the level of Taoist respect and has great prestige. With this move, the crowd surrounding Jiang city was immediately dispersed. "You are so brave!" Jiang Cheng is surrounded by Cangling, the ''Taoist Saint bodyguard'', and he doesn''t dare to rob directly. But for others, he won''t worry. Yin Yin glanced at the immortals around him, and he smiled coldly. "This is the treasure we are looking at in Jingxian hall. Are you trying to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth?" "Who gave you courage?" Chapter 1807 Threatened by dark Xu daozun, other immortals around quickly retreated behind. Jiang Cheng doesn''t take Tao God seriously at all, but they can''t. Any Taoist priest can make them out of breath. Many people can only hold their anger in their stomach, and even have to carefully restrain their anger in their eyes, so as not to be stared at by the Jingxian temple. It''s no wonder that they will be hit in the future. Some people at the helm of small chambers of commerce not only swallow their anger, but even take the initiative to laugh with them. "How dare you? The Lord of the dark Xu hall misunderstood us." "How dare we argue with you?" "Who do you want to be the owner of this octave device?" "Only you deserve it. We dare not touch it." As they shook their hands, they retreated into the distance. I dare not mention buying Yueyan silver needle any more. Their performance on the road made dark Xu daozun very satisfied. "Now you see?" With a playful look on his face, he handed over the jade board of the quotation again. "I''m the only one who can buy Yan silver needles this month. No one else will buy them." "Who else can you sell to besides me?" Jiang Cheng didn''t pick up the jade board. To tell the truth, he was shown by the other party''s operation. The original business can still do so? Offer a low price and scare everyone else off. If you don''t sell it to me, you can only rot in your hand? He looked at dark Xu Dao Zun with great interest. Then he said faintly, "I''m afraid you think too much." "Since they don''t buy it, I''ll sell it elsewhere." He looked at the jade board with a slight sneer. "Listen to my advice, you''d better take back your humble offer and buy some supplements to replenish your brain." "The eight step Taoist instrument is too high-end, and you can''t control it with your current IQ." With that, he was about to turn and leave. "Stop!" Dark Xu Dao Zun was out of anger. Jiang Cheng''s speech is really extraordinary. From the beginning to now, he hasn''t been given any face in the whole process. "You have provoked me several times. You are so arrogant." "I''ll put it here today. You have to sell it or not!" "It''s your honor to give you this offer." "If you don''t drink, you will die miserably..." "Oh, really?" Jiang Cheng snapped his fingers at Cangling, who immediately showed his huge real body of Canglong. Suddenly, the whole fairy city was filled with dark clouds. Although the blood of Jiuwen Canglong has no natural rank suppression on other ethnic groups, the pressure brought by the power of blood alone is enough to press many immortals from high altitude. And dark Xu Dao Zun himself, his face turned white, his blood color faded, and his eyes were filled with horror. Cang Ling didn''t send out a killing intention to him, but it was enough to make him have the illusion of seeing a sea of corpses. Jiang Cheng grabbed the second ancestor by the neck. He smiled contemptuously. "I just didn''t eat your toast. What can you do?" Dark Xu daozun has forgotten his anger. Suppressed by the terrible dragon shadow in the sky, he was about to lose his ability to think. "Stop!" Wen Chu Taoist Saint had to sacrifice his law space. Four golden origin totems stood proudly in the audience and vaguely carried the power of Cangling. "Your Excellency, we are abrupt in this matter." Jiang Cheng threw away dark Xu daozun and looked back at him. "Take care of your master''s mouth. Don''t think this is Xiaomang territory, so it''s his turn to bully." "You..." As soon as dark Xu left, he wanted to scold and say something. But the words were immediately picked up by Wen Chu Daosheng. He knows very well that if the war starts now, dark Xu is likely to be killed, and even he can''t protect himself. Because the power of the dragon Taoist saint on the top of the head is beyond imagination. Indeed, behind our side are Zhu Xiangong, dozens of Taoist saints, a pile of Taoist zuns, and a Jingzhu Taoist God. But the problem is that far hydrolysis can''t be close to thirst. "You misunderstood me. I''m a young master of my family. I may have made you wrong." He repeatedly arched his hands and played a round game. At the same time, people blocked the dark Xu in the rear. "In fact, we really want to make this business. Eight step Taoist instrument, who can not be moved, can''t we?" Jiang Cheng''s face was a little calm and pretended to calm his anger a little. "You barely look like a businessman. What was that just now?" Wen Chu Taoist Saint looks embarrassed. This sentence can''t be echoed. "Ha ha, your excellency is joking..." Jiang Cheng shook his head, "but let''s forget the business of this eight step Taoist instrument." Wen Chu''s face changed, "why is this?" He doesn''t even have an octave device himself. That silver needle, he absolutely doesn''t want to give up. "Why? Can you afford to buy your pure immortal hall?" Jiang Cheng turned his lips in disappointment. "I was still attracted by the name. I thought it must be rich and powerful here. That''s the result?" "It''s really down-to-earth. I''m home." With that, he waved to Cangling, who turned back to human shape. They were going to fly outside the immortal city side by side. "Sir, stay! Stay!" How could the Taoist saint of Wen Chu leave like this. "The quotation just now is just a mistake. We can discuss it again!" "Our Jingxian temple is a vast area with abundant financial resources Chapter 1808 Although the quotation before dark Xu was low, it was enough to buy three six-step Taoist devices. Turn it 300 times. What''s the concept? Although the eight order Taoist instrument cannot be measured by value, since it is put out for sale, there must be a price. The price of nearly a thousand six-step Taoist devices is really frightening. You know, many supreme masters haven''t used the sixth order Taoist instrument yet. "You''re crazy. Do you really think that silver needle is the treasure of heaven?" "It''s too expensive. You can''t buy it." Jiang Cheng shrugged his shoulders, and the contempt color in his eyes did not decrease at all. "You can''t take it out anyway. Why do you have to pull?" Dark Xu daozun said that the number of times he was looked down upon in his life was not as much as today. So that he was in the mood of trying to tear Jiang Cheng to pieces at any time. "Who said we couldn''t take it out?" "I didn''t offer such a high price, which doesn''t mean that the Jingxian Temple doesn''t have the financial resources!" He pointed to brother Cheng''s nose and said in a cold voice, "you''d better understand this." After talking, the Taoist Masters behind him took action one after another. Some took out treasure mountains from different spaces, and some waved piles of bottles and cans In a twinkling of an eye, the sky over the immortal city became pearly and precious, with a variety of natural materials and earth treasures. Looking at the mountain like treasure, the eyes of those immortals in the periphery are almost straight. If the name of Jingzhu Taoist God hadn''t been put there and robbed him, he would have died to leave Xiaomang domain. I''m afraid it would become a mess in the next moment. "We can''t take it out?" Dark Xu Dao Zun snorted heavily, stared at Jiang Cheng, and his eyes were almost congested. "What are these?" "Oh, I didn''t think you could really take it out." Brother Cheng deliberately looked surprised. In fact, he was not shocked. He has got many treasures. The sum of these mountains is actually equivalent to 200 billion cents of the system. It''s not enough to make him dizzy and excited. What''s more, he knew that the Jingxian temple could be taken out. If Mao doesn''t have the money to open a chamber of Commerce. "See!" When I thought of you being poor on the left and poor on the right in Jiang City, dark Xu daozun''s face was about to twist. "Now do you know the strength of our Jingxian temple?" "Doesn''t that mean I can''t afford it?" "I''ve taken it out now. What do you say?" "Good, good." The city elder brother clapped again and again and expressed his approval. Such a perfunctory attitude obviously can''t satisfy dark Xu daozun. He hasn''t finished the anger he suffered before. "What about your slander and demeaning of our Jingxian Temple just now? Hmm? Do you think it''s over?" "Say I can''t afford it?" "It''s ridiculous. There are things in the world that we can''t afford in the Jingxian temple?" "Now the reputation of the chamber of Commerce has been damaged by you. You must give us a satisfactory explanation..." When he said this, he suddenly stopped. Because Jiang Cheng took out two more eight step Taoist weapons, a knife and a sword. I can''t help it. I''ve killed a lot of God kings. The heavenly palace is really rich and powerful. The God King is equipped with eight steps of Taoist weapons. As for what he took out at this time, it was Luoxiu''s collection. As a Taoist God with a leading role template, after Luoxiu was killed, Jiang Cheng made a lot of money. Originally, I planned to have a treasure distribution meeting at Feixian gate after I came back this time. Looking at the knife and sword, dark Xu seemed to be stuck in his throat, and Wen Chu suddenly widened his eyes, and even his breathing became short. And those immortals watching in the distance have completely blown the pot. They can see from the appearance that these two pieces of light can activate the eight steps. "This, this..." Wen Chu Dao Shengdu was a little frightened, and his eyes looked at Jiang Cheng with suspicion. "How can there be so many octaves?" "Sir, what is sacred?" Jiang Cheng said faintly, "do I want to tell you that I have found a great treasure in ancient times?" "What?" "Ancient treasure?" "Is there such a thing?" For a moment, at least some ordinary people in the audience showed their extremely interested eyes and their ears stood up. I hope you can elaborate. Unfortunately, Jiang Cheng has no plan to talk about this. He just looked at the dark Xu jumping up and down just now with a joking face. "I just said that your Chamber of Commerce has insufficient financial resources to buy my goods." "You said I looked down on you and said you could afford it." "Now? Can you afford it?" "I..." Dark Xu stared at him like an enraged bull, and his breathing became heavy. The cruel words just released were returned intact in the twinkling of an eye. It''s really embarrassing. The Jingxian temple has been developed for more than a year. Despite the support of his godfather, Jingzhu immortal mansion has been busy cracking down on Feixian gate for more than a year and has not focused all its energy on the development of the chamber of Commerce. The batch of materials just highlighted has accounted for as much as half of the headquarters here. Although there are a large number of other treasures in the hall, such as Daoqi, Daojia secret treasure, Emperor Rune array plate, and various treasures. But those things are goods for sale, not materials designated by Jiangcheng. If he wants to take it right now, he can at most come up with another one. It''s impossible to have two. "Huh?" Brother Cheng doesn''t seem to realize his difficulties. "What are you? Didn''t you just have enough confidence? Didn''t you claim that there is nothing in the world you can''t afford?" "Can''t you clean the immortal temple?" "Can''t you? Can''t you? That''s not enough?" "Then I still think highly of you. It''s rare that I took a fresh look at you just now..." Those watching immortals outside rarely see dark Xu being ridiculed, which is still very cool. But dark Xu himself, that''s very uncomfortable. His face was about to turn into pig liver color, and he wanted to break up the hateful yin-yang monster in front of him on the spot. As the second ancestor of a dandy, he has never tasted the taste of being ridiculed as poor but unable to refute. He could almost foresee that if this matter spread, the Jingxian temple and he would become a laughing stock in the future. From then on, they will be labeled poor and shabby. How can this be accepted? "Who said we couldn''t take it out?" He clenched his teeth and squeezed the sentence out of his teeth. Then he immediately transmitted the voice to the dozens of taozuns in the temple behind him, as well as Wen Chu Daosheng and others. "You, don''t come up with it for me!" Wen Chu Taoist Saint looked helpless. "His price is too high, and there are not so many materials in the hall for the moment..." To put it bluntly, although the treasure house is rich and powerful, its'' working capital ''is not enough. "If there is no treasure house, you can take it out yourself! I must find this face, I must!" As a dandy, how can dark Xu accept that the "fight for wealth" link is compared by others? That''s a great shame. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1809 Hearing his words, more than a dozen high-level officials in the hall, led by Wen Chu Daosheng, all collapsed. They follow Jingzhu Taoist God, hoping to get more benefits. Otherwise, who is willing to listen to the manipulation of a second ancestor every day? Now they have to pay out of their own pocket. What''s the matter? Do you have to paste it upside down to work for you? "Well, isn''t it necessary?" The Taoist saint of Wen Chu spoke with a tangled face. "This man is nothing more than a mouth addict. We can completely ignore his ridicule..." "Are you kidding?" Dark Xu angrily interrupted him. "If the limelight can''t hold down, how can we gain a foothold in the yuan fairy world in the future? Where will my face go?" Wen Chu said to the sacred heart, "you have no face in the yuan fairy world.". "But his offer is too high, and it''s not cost-effective to buy it..." "Are you stupid?" Apart from brother Cheng, there may be only a dandy like dark Xu who dares to scold Daosheng as a Taoist priest. "We don''t need to buy it. We just need to show our financial resources and tell the world that we can afford it!" "What I want is to make this guy shut up completely and bow his head to admit defeat!" "I''m going to blow his face up completely! Understand?" Looking at his eyes, Wen Chu Daosheng finally nodded. So he soon "contributed" all his wealth for the time being. As for the other side, several other Taoist dignitaries have taken dark Xu''s warrant to empty the warehouse over the hall headquarters. Those immortals watching in the distance, looking at the higher and higher Baoshan, were about to suffocate. But brother Cheng is very calm. He was not in a hurry. He sat in the void and watched each other''s performance leisurely. Cangling sitting next to him was very puzzled. "What the hell do you want to do?" To tell you the truth, she is still confused. Dark Xu was so arrogant and domineering that she wanted to slap her. With her understanding of Jiang Cheng''s style, this kind of dandy usually doesn''t live for a minute in front of him. How could you let the dark sun jump on the opposite side for so long this time? Keep it for the new year? "I don''t want to do anything." City elder brother innocently spread his hand, "the chamber of Commerce, of course, should use business means." At this time, the opposite side finally gathered three materials. It''s barely enough for the price of three eighth order Taoist devices. "See!" Just returned the dark warmth of pig liver color, and finally looked up again. He immediately jumped in front of Jiang Cheng. "Well, I really thought we couldn''t afford it?" "Now it''s in front of you. What do you say?" "I really think you can guess the details of our Jingxian temple? It''s a frog in a well. It''s ridiculous to say we can''t afford it!" He looked around at the immortals who were watching, with his head held high. "I''ll put my words here now. The Jingxian temple is the yuan fairy world Chapter 1810 Jiang Cheng deliberately kept silent for three minutes. So the whole audience was silent for so long. It can be regarded as giving dark Xu enough ''aftertaste'' time. Until the aftertaste was almost over, brother Cheng shook his head in disappointment. "It seems that you still can''t." "Since I can''t, what big talk did I just say? I was surprised and thought I really found a qualified business partner." The implication is that the pure immortal hall is not qualified. "Well, it seems that I''ve got the wrong name for the pure immortal hall." "If you want to sell these Taoist instruments, you''d better find someone else." With that, he put away all the Taoist instruments, took Cangling''s hand and turned away. Many immortals have made up their minds when they see this scene. Then follow Jiang Cheng. It''s not to kill people and seize treasure. With Cangling as the Taoist saint, they have to weigh themselves. But to buy one of them. In front of dark Xu, they dare not rush for business, but who can manage it when they are out of the sight of Jingzhu immortal''s house? Seeing that Jiang Cheng was about to leave Xiancheng, dark Xu didn''t know how many times he wanted to rush up and start. In the end, the man who rushed up was Wen Chu Daosheng. "Sir, wait a minute." Facing Cangling, he didn''t dare to do it, but stopped Jiang Cheng again. Brother Cheng deliberately stared, "why? You can''t afford it, and you want to detain people by force?" Wen Chu quickly waved his hand, "you misunderstood. Our Jingxian temple is a business. Harmony makes money. How can we do that?" "The scale and level of your Chamber of commerce is not enough to become my partner. I have nothing to talk about with you." Jiang Cheng, who hasn''t even set up a stall, seems to have opened a large cross regional chamber of Commerce. But Wen Chu Daosheng can only eat him. Because those nine eight order Taoist devices can''t be let go like this. Once Jiang Cheng leaves Xiaomang domain, there will be nothing for them. He tried to squeeze out a smile and persuaded hard. "Your Excellency really underestimates us." "The strength of our Jingxian temple is definitely more than what you see in front of you." Jiang Cheng barely showed an interested look, "do you have more materials?" "Yes, of course!" "Where is it?" "Behind!" Wen Chu Taoist Saint quickly explained. "We can''t put all the materials in the headquarters. There are more treasures in the rear. There are more materials there." "Don''t mention nine eight step Taoist instruments. Even if it''s nineteen, we can still take them down." "Can I take all nineteen?" Jiang Cheng''s eyes flashed with joy. Seeing his reaction, Wen Chu and the immortals in the distance almost screamed again. It can''t be true? Do you really have 19 octaves? How big is that ancient treasure? Why did you get hit by this boy? "Yes, yes!" Wen Chu nodded heavily. "As long as you give us some time and let us go to the rear treasure house to collect materials, we will certainly be able to eat 19 pieces." For fear of Jiang Cheng leaving, he continued to advise: "your treasure is really amazing. To tell the truth, no chamber of Commerce in the yuan fairy world can eat it alone." "Not to mention others, they can''t take it out." "It''s definitely the wisest choice for us to choose the Jingxian temple!" Brother Cheng glanced at him obliquely and turned his mouth. "How long is that time?" "Brother, tens of billions of dollars a second. Time is precious." Wen Chu Taoist Saint doesn''t know what tens of billions of dollars mean. Does he mean yuan Xianjing? However, he somehow heard the loose meaning in Jiang Cheng''s words. "Two days!" He raised two fingers and replied firmly, "we can make it up in two days at most!" The city elder brother pretended to think for more than ten seconds, and then nodded reluctantly. "All right, I''ll give you two days." "Great!" Wen Chu Taoist saint is very happy. Then he nodded and bowed to lead brother Cheng. "Please come here, sir. These two days, I''ll live in our Jingxian Hall..." Jiang Cheng paused. He looked at Wen Chu''s eyes meaningfully and suddenly smiled. "I don''t need a place to live. I have it myself." With that, he sacrificed his palace. This is the temple of Chu Jing, but I understand what it means. But it''s also human. Whoever has so many treasures, I''m afraid he has to guard against others like thieves. After returning to the hall, the dark warmth of the gloomy face broke out immediately. Pengpeng! Boom boom! In just a few seconds, more than 20 attendants in the hall were beaten by him and vomited blood. In addition, several side halls and gardens were reduced to ruins. As for the reason, I just held too much anger in Jiangcheng and needed to vent. "Why did you stop me!" "Unexpectedly, you begged him to stay in a low voice. You''ve disgraced our Jingzhu immortal mansion!" "And where do we have any treasure?" Wen Chu has a secret stomach. I just didn''t stop him. What can you do to him? However, he dared not say such words openly. Because he knew very well that if he was not a Taoist saint, he might have been killed by the second ancestor now. Who wants people to have a God''s father? "Little Lord, don''t you want those nine Taoist instruments?" Dark Xu said fiercely, "of course I want it!" Wen Chu smiled, "so I left them for a bigger plan!" The anger in dark Xu''s eyes faded quickly. Instead, greed. "Are you trying to stabilize them and then mobilize experts from the immortal mansion to kill them?" He quickly became elated. "Ha ha, yes, that''s what we should do!" "Call more Taoists from the headquarters and chop the boy into meat sauce. Don''t we have all the Taoists?" "Wonderful! Wonderful!" He suddenly shook his head again. "No, don''t kill him, give him up and torture me severely!" "I want him to understand how miserable the end of disrespect to me is! And the dragon clan..." Thinking of that scene, he was almost wet. Wen Chu Taoist Saint silently watched the second ancestor dream, just like watching a fool. For a time, I could not make complaints about it. Until dark Xu had enough to vent, he slowly threw out a few questions. "The strength of the dragon Taoist saint is extraordinary. With my strength, I''m afraid three or five can''t suppress her." "What?" As a Taoist priest, dark Xu didn''t realize the strength of Cangling before. At this time, he was stunned. "Is she that strong?" "Yes!" Wen Chu nodded solemnly. "And I noticed that she majored in speed origin. Even if we were besieged by more than a dozen Taoist saints, she would probably retreat!" "So it''s not realistic to want to keep her." "Damn it! Damn it!" The dark Xu, who had just been wet, was so angry that his face was distorted. "What are you doing to eat? It''s so useless?" "It''s a pity that my father is practicing in seclusion and preparing to compete for the throne. Otherwise, he won''t have to make a fool of yourself!" Chapter 1811 Wen Chu Taoist Saint held fire in his heart. The heart said that if it weren''t for your God Father, I would have slapped you to death. "I mean, go to the headquarters to gather materials and eat all his Daoqi." "The eight order Taoist instrument can''t be found. His price is actually acceptable..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by dark Xu. "You want us to really buy it?" Looking at his cold eyes, Wen Chu Taoist saint can only continue to be painstaking. "Now that the battle for the throne is imminent, the significance of the eighth order Taoist instrument is far beyond ordinary materials." "Maybe if you earn one more piece of material, you can change your destiny..." "What nonsense are you talking about?" From the very beginning, the ultra-low price offered by dark Xu was intended to forcibly seize. Basically, I want the goods, but I don''t want to pay for the money. In particular, Jiang Cheng made him stand down several times today. "How dare you still plan to deal with that man normally? Am I angry in vain?" He hurriedly got up, came close to Wen Chu''s face, stared at his eyes and said in a grim voice: "I want him to die! I want him to lose all his money! I want all his treasures to go to me in vain!" "This is the style that we Jingzhu immortal mansion should have!" "Do you understand?" Wen Chu does understand. The second ancestor now cares more about the eighth order Taoist instrument. He cares more about getting angry. He wants to take advantage and let others suffer, so that he can get over it. As for business, he didn''t care at all. Wen Chu was also helpless when he met such a person as the top superior. "But different space, you can''t ignore it." Alien space is a wonderful existence. No one can touch except my own breath. Unless you can get specific location guidance. Jiang Cheng used to kill so many enemies, and the spoils he got were all portable equipment and storage space. If the other party opens up a different space and stores treasures in it, these treasures will have no clue as the other party dies. Without the fixed Qi mechanism of the host, the different space will collapse quickly, and the ownerless treasures in it will drift wantonly. A large part will be destroyed by space turbulence. But some of them may suddenly flow back to the yuan fairy world one day. And this will also become an opportunity for some people. "No one will store all the nine eight step Taoist devices in the storage ring." Wen Chu is much calmer than dark Xu. Otherwise, he would not have been sent to help the second ancestor. "Even if we do kill him, all we get is his weapons and storage ring." "As for his eighth order Taoist instrument stored in a different space, there has been no trace since then. We can''t find it." "Nine! Maybe even more!" "The loss is too great..." Dark Xu daozun couldn''t listen anymore. He waved his arm and spit flew. "I don''t care what you do, he must die anyway!" "No one can humiliate me like that!" Wen Chu Taoist Saint wiped the splashing saliva on his face and pressed his anger. "It''s not impossible to kill him." "At the end of the transaction, make sure we have all the eighth order Taoist devices, and then we can start." "But before that, we must also take out enough materials as bait, otherwise the other party will not be foolish enough to take out all the eighth order weapons." When Jingzhu fairy mansion and even Zhu fairy palace began to collect materials, Jiang Cheng was lying leisurely in the palace. "What on earth are you going to do this time?" Cangling was almost confused by him. "There''s no need to fight with the rich two as you are now?" "What can you get?" While enjoying the massage of the puppet beauty, brother Cheng shook his head to watch the song and dance performance. Wen Yan waved his hand with a smile and sent the puppets back. As if they could eavesdrop on secrets. "I can get more." "What do you mean?" "Isn''t it simple? Different space!" Maybe the heart has a soul, and this brother also said the word. "Even if I kill the second ancestor, even if I occupy all the current Jingxian hall, I can only get some materials on the surface." Cangling It finally dawned on me. "Do you deliberately reveal so many eight order Taoist devices in order to make the other party take out more?" "Yes, or I''ll be full?" Jiang Cheng proudly raised his eyebrows. "Now, after my operation, the other party must be desperately mobilizing all kinds of resources and selling iron to collect materials." "Not to mention those in different spaces, even the disciples of Jingzhu immortal''s house and even Jingzhu Taoist God''s own family are estimated to be empty." "Just to replace my batch of eight order Taoist devices." "Do you think the service is very considerate?" Cangling opened her mouth and didn''t know how to describe the best for a moment. Xiancheng outside the palace, all the voices these two days are about Jiang city. Although they still don''t know the "name" of brother Cheng, it''s impossible for one person to take out nine eight step Taoist instruments without being hotly debated. "What on earth is this person?" "I seriously doubt that he has strong backing behind him, otherwise who dares to show so many treasures?" "It''s needless to say that there must be a reason why this person can be supported by such a powerful dragon Taoist saint." "It is said that there are 25 small worlds under the land of the absolute being. They should come from there." "No matter where he came from, the key now is whether their transaction with Jingxian hall can go smoothly." Everyone has their own views on this issue. But most people are not optimistic about Jiang Cheng. "With the Lord of the dark Xu Temple, this transaction cannot go smoothly." "Yes, we have already experienced his overbearing style..." "The strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake. After all, this is the territory of Jingzhu immortal''s house." "That one person and one dragon, in the end, is likely to be empty of both human and financial resources. Not only all Taoist instruments were robbed, but also their lives had to be taken." "Don''t you think about the reputation of the chamber of Commerce in Jingxian hall? Who dares to do business with them in the future?" "Business? They''re just a chamber of commerce that started a year ago. They''re not serious about business." "What''s more, nine eight level Taoist weapons! What''s reputation in front of such treasures?" All kinds of comments are rampant. On the other side, Jingzhu immortal''s mansion is really busy. It was learned that nine eight order Taoist instruments appeared, and the immortal mansion attached great importance to them. In those years, in order to kengjiang City, four of their five Taoist saints were finally destroyed by the heavenly palace, leaving only one mengduan Taoist Saint alive, which can be described as miserable. With the return of Jingzhu Taoist God, under the operation of his solicitation or coercion, Jingzhu immortal mansion has eight Taoist saints, but its strength is stronger than before. Chapter 1812 "Shall we buy or rob?" After learning that the nine Taoist instruments appeared, Jingzhu immortal mansion fell into a heated discussion. "We must take down these nine Taoist instruments!" "The key is how to win." Once one of the three saints of the sand sea, the ash hidden path and the light path. At that time, he was the biggest opponent of Jingzhu immortal mansion. But later, Shahai was crippled by the heavenly palace. He stood opposite the Feixian gate and became more and more marginalized. This time, Jingzhu Taoist God returned. He finally joined Jingzhu immortal mansion and became a member here. His former opponent, Meng Duan Daosheng, is still the chief manager of the immortal mansion. "If you buy it, the price is too high." "Rob, we don''t have to pay anything." His words basically determined the route. He also has the mentality of "I want the goods, but I don''t want to pay for the money". "But the news from elder Wen Chu also made it clear that the dragon Taoist saint was very powerful and majored in speed rules." Huizang is not opposed to looting. Who is willing to pay for it? It''s just that it''s not easy. "The other party must not scatter the eagle without seeing the rabbit. We have to take out more than nine copies of materials first, so that they can safely light up all Tao instruments." "Indeed." Meng Duan nodded deeply. "What we have to do is two things, gather enough materials and deceive each other into revealing all the treasures." "In addition, it''s best to open the Dragon Daosheng when trading." He looked around at the circle of several other Taoists present. He said in a deep voice: "whether you gather materials or cheat the dragon Taoist saint, you need your help." "I hope you can do your best!" "Because of this action, it determines whether we can get an eighth order Taoist instrument by hand." As soon as he said this, Youdao saints were excited at the place. "The eight Taoist saints in Xianfu, together with the dark Xu little Lord, have nine Taoist instruments, just one for each person!" "Yes, it''s providence." "Heaven wants us to clean Zhuxian mansion!" "I seriously doubt that the other party has more than nine Taoist weapons." "Hahaha, that''s even better!" The power brought by chongbao is unparalleled. These saints soon became busy. Not only did he take out all his possessions in different space, but also mobilized his disciples and clansmen to make them contribute materials upward. No way. The asking price of Jiangcheng is really high. So many pills and natural materials and earth treasures are really hard to get together. Jingzhu immortal mansion has great difficulties in trying to get them out. After launching all the disciples, they finally managed to get together nine copies. But they are not satisfied. Because Jiangcheng is likely to have more eighth order Daoists. If you want to trick him into taking it all out of the ''different space'', you need to lure him with more materials. Therefore, Jingzhu immortal''s mansion soon began to collect the tenth, eleventh and twelfth In order to collect more, they began to sell some equipment, arrays and talismans, and even borrowed money from the sect immortal house in other domains. Anyway, I''m going to have an eighth order Taoist instrument soon, and my equipment will be eliminated soon. What''s more, after grabbing the eighth order Taoist instrument, these materials will be returned. After working hard for two days, the party finally arrived at the Jingxian hall with a full storage ring and a full sense of achievement. "Is he still here?" After entering the door, mengduan immediately asked about the whereabouts of Jiang Cheng. Wen Chu nodded hurriedly, "yes, he has always been in his palace." "Very good." "Our arrival must be kept secret so as not to scare them away." Meng Duan said about himself and the six Taoist saints behind him, including huicang. Then he looked at dark Xu and Wen Chu. "Next, it''s up to you to deal with them." With that, he took out a full 15 storage rings. It represents 15 massive materials that can buy the eighth order Taoist instrument. To tell the truth, seeing these fifteen rings, some Taoist saints in the hall unconsciously felt an impulse in their hearts. What a harvest would it be to steal these fifteen rings? Under the gaze of the eight Taoist saints, dark Xu naturally took over these storage rings. "We deal with them. What about you?" Meng Duan said faintly, "elder huizang and I , I will hide my accomplishments and follow you. " "As for them..." He looked at the other five saints. "The five of them are responsible for attracting the dragon Taoist Saint during the transaction." This is a very important step for them. If Cang Ling is at the trading scene, when they rob the Taoist weapon, Cang Ling can take back the Taoist weapon and leave the scene as soon as possible. So we have to keep her away. In his opinion, the five Taoist saints are enough to attract and contain Cangling. As for Jiang Cheng, he and the three Taoists of huicangwen Chu "serve" together. It''s a nuclear bomb that blows up mosquitoes. It''s too embarrassing. The plan is a mess this time. "Can you do that?" Dark Xu felt a little incredible. "They shouldn''t be fooled by such a big deal?" "They will. We have a plan!" Masked face with a strong self-confidence. Although she was curious about what the trick was, dark Xu didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of him. But still put forward their own demands. "I want that guy alive. I want him to live better than die!" For such small details, mengduan doesn''t care. "Whatever you want." In his opinion, spreading the Cangling and taking the Taoist weapon is a great success. As for the Taoist priest who was said to have obtained the ancient treasure, it was only fish at that time. Pinch as you like. A quarter of an hour later, brother Cheng welcomed dark Xu, Wen Chu, and five other "attendants" from the Jingxian temple. Because mengduan and huizang changed their shapes, restrained their breath and suppressed their accomplishments, Jiang Cheng didn''t recognize them. The two sides met formally outside the palace. "Have you prepared the materials?" Seeing dark Xu, he showed a playful look. "I''ve given you two days, but I still can''t get it together. Then your Jingxian temple is really disappointing." Dark Xu is now practicing in his brain how to torture Jiang Cheng after he catches him. Hearing this, I couldn''t help sneering. "Frog in the well, who knows the details of our Jingxian temple?" "To tell you the truth, we just easily mobilized the rear inventory and raised a full 15 copies!" "I''m afraid your Taoist instruments are not enough to satisfy our appetite." Jiang Cheng was overjoyed when he heard that the other party had prepared a full 15 materials. A piece of material is worth more than 200 billion cents. Fifteen, isn''t it more than 300 billion? He suddenly felt that the people opposite were so cute that he hurried to send them to himself. "Don''t worry, I can still take out 15 eight level Taoist devices. Can I start trading now?" Chapter 1813 Are there really fifteen? Mengduan and huizang almost cheered on the spot. At this moment, in their eyes, Jiang Cheng was a boy who scattered money. If Dao Qi hadn''t arrived yet, dark Xu would like to ask him. Are you bringing so many babies here to please me? Wen Chu Taoist Saint suppressed his inner excitement and joy and tried to make his expression a little calmer. "In order to prevent one side of the transaction from hiding into a different space to repent immediately after taking the treasure, we will arrange a barrier around our trading venue to isolate the space rules." "No problem?" In fact, they don''t mention it, and Jiang Cheng will also make this request. If the other party takes back a large number of materials into the different space when he makes his own move, it will be a chicken flying egg fight. "Of course, no problem. It should be." Hearing his promise, dark Xu and mengduan were reassured. This guy finally got caught. ready! In the void, the boundary was soon set up in the Jingxian hall. Although the boundary can be seen from the outside, none of the immortals in the immortal city dare to approach the surrounding hundred miles. They can only look forward to this transaction, which may be the largest transaction in the yuan fairy world in tens of billions of years. Dark Xu was anxious to quickly enter the humiliation and torture Jiang City, so he couldn''t wait to take out 15 storage rings. Show the materials in each storage ring in turn. This shows that we have indeed brought enough price. Jiang Cheng could hardly hold back his smile when he looked at the overwhelming array of pills and natural treasures. If you had killed and destroyed it directly before, you wouldn''t get so much even if you destroyed Jingzhu immortal''s house! "It''s your turn." Jiang Cheng nodded, and then lit all the fifteen eighth order Taoist instruments. To tell you the truth, the most he can take out is 17. This is the limit. The seven gods who killed King Shi Wang Yi didn''t get the eighth order Taoist weapon, because they were all destroyed by perfect Kendo on the spot. These 17 items were acquired in the following years. When the fifteen eighth order Taoist instruments were all presented in front of him, Rao Shiwen, the Taoist saint of Chu, had seen nine before, but he was still shocked and almost dazzled. This guy, there are really 15 pieces! How much treasure did he poke? Mengduan and huizang almost stopped breathing. The Taoist saints who ambushed in the dark all had an impulse to rush up and grab them immediately. As Taoist saints, they don''t have an eighth order Taoist instrument. As long as you grab one, it''s worth your life. But at this time, the Cangling is still on the field, and they have to endure hard. Dark Xu had fallen into a short blank in his mind. He was awakened by the sound of mengduan''s secret voice, and finally returned to normal. "Very good!" Shizu smiled. "Now we can trade." He took the lead in taking 15 full storage rings and entered the boundary space for trading with Wen Chu mengduan huizang and others. Then he extended his right hand meaningfully towards Jiang Cheng. "Please!" Brother Cheng nodded. He also took the fifteen eight step Taoist instruments and went inside with Cangling. When she saw him enter here, dark Xu almost laughed. The boundary isolates the rules of space and cannot communicate with different spaces. Now Jiang Cheng can''t hide the fifteen Taoist weapons. Now there is only one last step left, that is to lead away the Cangling. "How are you going to trade?" Jiang Cheng just said this sentence. Suddenly, a dragon chant came from a high altitude outside the border. Then a violent roar sounded. Both sides of the transaction inside and those immortals in the immortal city below were surprised by the sudden change and looked out. Just outside, a dragon clan whose appearance is more than 98% similar to Cangling is fleeing towards this side. Behind him, four Taoist priests were waving swords and urging the Dharma Realm to pursue him. While chasing, he shouted loudly. "Don''t let him run away!" "How dare this beast disrespect my Terran and kill him!" "Chase him and tear him to pieces!" In front of them, the escaping Dragon flew this way in panic. After seeing Cangling''s figure, hope came into his anxious eyes. "Help me!" "Elder, save my fellow..." Jiang Cheng and Cangling looked at each other and could see each other''s silence. Because there are too many slots, chengge had to choose the voice transmission in order to plan. "The elder he shouted seems to be you?" Cangling''s face was funny. "Should it be?" Jiang Cheng sighed. "If I guess correctly, they want to cheat you away in this way?" At this point, they also saw each other''s plan. Find someone to use the art of change and become Cangling''s "family". After all, Cangling showed her real body last time, just draw a gourd like that. Then let several other people pretend to fight with the dragon family and create a thrilling scene in which the dragon family is chased and killed. Although they don''t know Cangling, as the Taoist saint of the dragon family, you must be at the level of leader? Can you sit back and ignore your own "fellow countrymen" being chased and killed? You have to help! Now! right off! You can''t delay at all! In the face of the safety of "fellow countrymen", what is a deal? And once you chase it out, you''re cheated. Jiang Cheng, who will stay here at that time, is the fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board. Whatever they do. Looking at the dragon clan who was chased out of the border, Cangling shook her head helplessly. Continue to send a message to Jiang Cheng: "do they underestimate me?" Brother Cheng can''t laugh or cry. "Not surprisingly, the fake dragon and the four Taoist priests are all disguised as Taoist saints." "I know they will try to lead you away, but this play is too clumsy. It''s insulting our IQ..." The dragon people in the ancient fairyland had always been enclosed in a Taoist domain in the land of daojue and had no contact with the outside world. Then he was cheated into the Tianlong world. Therefore, no matter mengduanwen Chu or huicang dark Xu, I have never seen Canglong nationality. I don''t know how rare this ethnic group is. Every Canglong family knows Cangling. Moreover, in order to become the "same family" of Cangling as much as possible, they also changed nine purple lines on their backs. As everyone knows, those nine lines are the signs of equal rank of blood. The light changed into a shape. As a result, there was no breath of dragon blood. It could not be fake any more. "What a stupid farce!" Looking at the fake dragon circling outside for help, Cangling was angry and funny. She just looked at it, deliberately indifferent. The five immortal Taoist saints who acted outside were a little worried when they saw that she didn''t go out. Why didn''t you come out? This is not in line with the script! They can only hover and chase outside the border, and the fight is full of flowers and flowers. Chapter 1814 Meng Duan and Wen Chu are a little worried. The dragon Taoist priest won''t be cheated out. They''re not sure to take all the Taoist weapons! Even if they win one less, they will feel that they have lost a lot. To this end, Wen Chu Dao Shengdu had to take the initiative to speak. "Well, that..." "Something has happened outside." Jiang Cheng deliberately nodded with a serious face. "Yes, it''s too dangerous here. Why don''t we trade another day?" How does that work? If it were another day, wouldn''t this action be in vain today? What''s more, if the delay continues, if other surrounding areas know that there are more than a dozen eight order Taoist devices here, they will certainly intervene in this transaction. The situation will be chaotic and they will not be able to eat chicken. "No! No other time!" The fake decoration is the mengduan standing behind, and they can''t help blurting out. "We have been preparing for so long that the whole Jingzhu immortal mansion is busy. How can we change the day for this reason?" Jiang Cheng is not stupid. Although I still didn''t recognize him, I also knew that this must be the follower disguised by the Taoist saint on the other side of the fairy house. So he deliberately tilted his mouth towards the dark Xu in front of him. "Are your men so unruly?" Mengduan almost got angry on the spot. His status is different from that of other Taoist saints. As the eldest disciple of Jingzhu Taoist God and the chief manager of Xianfu, his status is much higher than that of the second ancestor amxu. Dark Xu doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him. But now, the plan has not been successful. He must continue to play a good "follower". Looking at the confused color in Jiang Cheng''s eyes, he had to send a message to dark Xu secretly. "Scold me!" "Ah?" "We must trust him and not let him doubt my identity. Otherwise, he will withdraw from the deal." "Oh, oh." Dark Xu was stunned at first, then happy. And this good thing? The second ancestor immediately turned around and suddenly gave mengduan a big mouth. "The young master is present, and you jump out and shout?" In fact, he wanted to say this to mondeau for a long time. I am the son of the Tao God, and you are his disciple. Why are you above me? But Jingzhu Taoist God himself attaches great importance to mengduan. He can''t resist. This time, it gave him a chance to vent. Pop! He was slapped in the face again. "I didn''t allow you to speak?" "Don''t you want to die if you don''t have any eyesight?" Montaigne was almost stunned by him. He could not wait to cut dark Xu on the ground a hundred times with his murderous eyes. I asked you to scold me. Why did you start directly? Wait for me! "Enough!" He had to communicate to stop dark Xu. "Now you find a way to cheat the mother dragon out." Dark Xu then stopped his hand. He also saw mondeau''s plan. So he turned around and began to remind Cangling. "Well, your fellow countrymen are being chased and killed outside." Cangling smiled and nodded. "So?" This rhetorical question choked dark Xu and others. This is your ''family''! Unlike a large number of Terrans, many ethnic groups are unusually united and united as never before. Because of lack of unity, they have long been wiped out in all previous catastrophes. Are you dragon people unique and popular? Seeing her indifference, dark Xu can only bear to be reasonable and emotional. "You''re not going to do anything if your fellow countrymen are hunted down?" Cangling looked puzzled, "do I need to do something?" "This..." Dark Xu opened her mouth and was a little crazy. "He''s going to be killed. You''re going to lose one more clan. What a sad thing. If you don''t save him today, what will other clans think of you in the future?" It''s a miracle that this dandy can say such painstaking words. Unfortunately, Cangling hasn''t played enough. "I think he''s fine. He''s not hurt. He''s still far from death." Her red lips were full of banter. "Since there is no danger of life, it should be regarded as a training." "After this training, I believe he will be stronger in the future." Dark Xu wants to swear. Are you such a leader? Even scum like him will stand up and shout if he sees someone bullying immortal''s disciples outside, okay? Damn it! He can only preach to the Taoist saint who pretends to be a dragon outside. "What''s the matter with you? You haven''t hurt at all. It''s too fake!" "How did she get fooled?" The saint was a little speechless. What''s the matter? Is it really hurt to play a play? The anxious mengduan is also transmitting. "Think about those fifteen eight step Taoist devices!" "Don''t say it''s an injury, even if it''s near death. It''s worth the price!" "I can''t give up the child and set the wolf!" The Taoist Saint pretending to be a dragon almost vomited blood on the spot. Why don''t you take my place? However, he has no choice. The four Taoist saints in the rear, after being urged by dark Xu and mengduan, changed their style of just thunder without rain and began to play real. The offensive of the four men was more than tripled. The most important thing is that their attack is no longer deliberately hitting the empty space, but staring at the huge "dragon body" bombardment. For a moment, the Taoist saint in front of him, who played the dragon family, became bleeding all over. He tried his best to dodge, and from time to time he put a few sources back symbolically. But after all, he is one to four. Moreover, in the script, he is the weak side pursued and killed, and he can''t show the strength of Daosheng level. So I can only run away and continue to cry for help. I hope I can lead Cangling out early. "Look!" Dark Xu jumped up immediately. Pointing to the "dragon clan" who was beaten and screaming, he shouted at Cangling. "Look, your fellow countryman is in danger. He has been badly hurt!" Cangling smiled. "It''s just a little hurt. It''s nothing. Our dragon people have always been more brave." "Is it just a little hurt?" Dark Xu can''t watch anymore. The heart said, why are you dragon people so cruel to your fellow people? "He''s crazy about blood. If he goes on like this, he''ll die at any time!" Cang Lingxin said that it is illogical for you to act so deliberately and urgently. How did you deceive me? "It''s not dead. It''s still early." "It''s still early?" Dark Xu feels that she has been refreshed. Compared with the female dragon, is he a little too kind? He could only continue to preach to the saints secretly. "Keep fighting!" "Step up!" "Didn''t you eat?" "He''s a Taoist saint. He can''t die!" Under his constant coercion, the Taoist saint who pretended to be a dragon was unlucky. It was just some flesh wounds. As the offensive of the four behind increased, he began to suffer internal injuries, and even his foundation was gradually shaken. If he goes on like this, he may be killed alive in acting. Chapter 1815 "He really can''t!" Dark Xu was as anxious as a dancing monkey. "Look at him, he may die the next moment." "Just watch your fellow countrymen be killed?" "My God, my God, this is so heinous..." Chengge, who has been watching the excitement, wants to say back to him - since you are so active, why don''t you go on yourself? "Almost, come on." He couldn''t see it anymore, so he had to send a message to Cangling secretly. "If you don''t get cheated out, they can''t do it at ease." Cangling doesn''t seem to have had enough. She smiled disapprovingly. "I''m too cheap to be cheated out by such a crude scam and spread it out?" "What''s more, they dare to fake the dragon clan. We should let them suffer a lot." Brother Cheng spread his hand with a bitter smile. "If you delay any longer, the Taoist saint who plays the dragon clan is too injured to maintain the art of change." "At that time, everyone will be so embarrassed that there is no need to play." Cangling thought so. If it doesn''t match each other''s play this time, Jiang Cheng''s plan won''t be easy to start. "Up." She flew out of the barrier and the real body of the black dragon appeared. "What on earth do you people want to do?" Saw her finally rush out. Everyone was relieved. The Taoist saint who was beaten black and blue was tearful. "Woo woo, they beat me and said they wanted to destroy our dragon clan." "Stand up for me, fellow leaders..." He didn''t know the identity of Cangling in the dragon clan, so he had to call the boss. The four Taoist saints in the latter side provoked wantonly according to the predetermined script. "Is there a dragon clan?" "The dragon clan is our mortal enemy. Kill her together!" "Take her dragon tendon and pick her dragon scale!" "Kill..." The four of them made a move towards Cangling together, and then thought of hiding behind. Not only them, the Taoist saint who pretended to be a dragon also flew out of Xiancheng. Their task is to distract Cangling, so that she can''t intervene in the transaction at the border. They must fly away. Cangling can only cooperate and chase out. So the Dragon five saints soon disappeared in the sight of everyone. Dark Xu, Meng Duan and others were overjoyed. They even deliberately felt the distance with the spirit. They found that the farther they flew over, they had to fly out of the range of perception, which was a complete relief. It''s done! The plan was a complete success! "Ha ha!" Dark Xu doesn''t have to pretend anymore. A showdown. "Now it depends on what you do." Brother Cheng knew what he was going to do, but he deliberately asked a rhetorical question. "What to do? Don''t you want to trade?" "Transaction?" After Cangling left, dark Xu''s smile could no longer be stopped. His eyes were full of mockery and looked at Jiang Cheng like a cat playing with a mouse. "Who still deals with you now?" "Since I don''t trade, I''ll go." "Go?" Dark Xu dodged and stopped in front of him. "It seems that you don''t understand your situation." "To tell you the truth, the dragon and four saints were all disguised by our people just now. Your biggest reliance has been cheated away!" He looked at Jiang Cheng triumphantly, as if he had become his own prisoner. "If I were you, I would kneel down now and offer all Taoist instruments and treasures with both hands." "Then I''m tired of playing in the future. Maybe I''ll give you a happy way to die." "But if you don''t know your face, I promise to make you regret living." With that, the color in his eyes completely turned into cruelty. Jiang Cheng said faintly, "so you''re going to rob it?" "You''re wrong." The expression of dark Xu was distorted by excitement. "Not only do you want to rob, but also you will be doomed. Do you think you can come to a good end if you offend me?" "Don''t ask where this is?" After holding his fire for so many days, he can finally vent it now. "Fight with me for wealth? Let me down? You are so brave!" "Now! Get down on your knees!" Jiang Cheng Even if there is interest to cooperate, it is impossible to kneel down. He sighed with deliberate disappointment. "After all, your Jingxian temple is a chamber of Commerce. It''s really a little careless to do business like this." "Ha?" Dark Xu and several people behind him looked at each other, and they laughed together. "The strength of the cultivation world is respected. Don''t you even understand this?" "Did you come out on the first day?" Meng Duan, while blocking the retreat of Jiang Cheng, spoke shamelessly: "only those who can live in treasures." "What ancient treasure, it was originally an opportunity to belong to Jingzhu immortal''s house, but God sent it back to us by your hand." "This is the number of days. You have to accept your life." They really have no psychological burden at all. I didn''t even avoid the immortals watching the excitement in the distance. So all the immortals in the fairy city below shook their heads secretly. Sure enough, more than a dozen eight step Taoist weapons are too precious to make Jingzhu immortal''s house not talk about martial ethics. "So it is." Seeing that they were so confident, brother Cheng had to kindly remind him. "I forgot to tell you a secret. In fact, I hide my strength. I''m also a Taoist saint." This sentence startled Wen Chu and Meng Duan huizang in the rear, but then they were relieved. What if the other party is a Taoist saint? The three Taoist saints on our side still ride the dragon on their face? Dark Xu has a joking expression on her face. "So what?" "How powerful I think you are, but you''re just a Taoist saint. I thought you were a Taoist God!" Jiang Cheng shook his head regretfully. "I''m afraid it''s not difficult for me to kill you." Several people were stunned again, and then they all laughed wildly. "Hahaha!" "Ha ha ha..." Especially dark and warm, he smiled back and forth. I''m a little confused. Was that funny? After laughing enough, dark Xu showed sympathetic eyes like a fool. "I''ll tell you a secret, too." "In fact, we also hide our strength." As soon as the voice fell, mengduan and huicang took off their camouflage and revealed their true colors. At the same time, the prestige of being a saint was also fully revealed. The immortals in the immortal city below looked up at this scene and all screamed. "Mondo saint!" "I knew it was impossible for him not to show up for such a big thing." "He is an old Taoist saint, and he already has eight order Taoist weapons, and his strength is not even inferior to that of the God King." "He alone is enough to win each other." "The Dragon crossing the river can''t fight the local snake after all!" Although dark Xu himself was just a Taoist priest, he looked as if he was the one hiding his strength. Now open your hand and finally enjoy the other party''s frightened expression. "Our two Taoist masters are actually Taoist saints." "Do you think you can still kill us?" Chapter 1816 "I think so." Jiang Cheng nodded honestly. Dark Xu is a little upset. I''ve opened my hand. What about your shock and fear? This is not entirely in line with his expectations. "At this point, you''re still pretending!" He pointed to Jiang Cheng and his face became ferocious. "Even if you are a Taoist saint, do you think you can escape?" "Your fate will be miserable. Death will become your greatest desire for the rest of your life..." "You''re really right." Brother Cheng smiled and shook his fingers. "Death is indeed the greatest desire of my life." "Damn thing!" If it wasn''t for his poor strength, dark Xu wanted to give Jiang Cheng a set himself. "Take him!" "Abandon him!" As he retreated to safety, he roared at the three saints. "I want him to kneel in front of me..." Although Meng Duan was very upset that the second ancestor gave orders to himself, it was really the most important thing to win Jiang Cheng now. So he slowly drew out his sword. The two Taoist saints, huizang and Wenchu, also offered the law space with the giant pillar of origin. The three were about to kill, when they suddenly found that the figure in front was gone. "What?" The three were stunned and suddenly turned around. He found that Jiang Cheng had appeared behind him, holding 16 storage rings in his hand. Fifteen of them contain 15 materials, and the last one is dark Xu''s private collection. As for dark Xu, he was unharmed, but he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t know what had just happened. He just felt that his head suddenly fainted, and there was a strong pressure all over him from inside to outside, so that he could not move either his soul or his body. That feeling came very suddenly and went very quickly. The whole process is just a moment. If Jiang Cheng didn''t have all the storage rings, he might think it was an illusion. When he recovered, he immediately screamed. "What do you eat!" "He broke through, waste! Waste!" "Kill him, kill him..." He forgot his previous insistence that Jiang Cheng must be kept alive and tortured by himself. However, this time, mengduan and huicangwen Chu stayed in place and didn''t make a move. Because the city elder brother is not bright, he not only shows the strength of Taoist Saint level, but also shows his true face. After seeing his face clearly, the heads of the three Taoist saints were buzzing like being hit head-on by a hammer. "Jiang Cheng!" Montaigne finally screamed. There was a deep sense of panic and loss in the scream. Huicang and Wenchu were drenched by a bucket of ice water. The excitement just now cooled down. "How could it be you!" "How could you come here, how could you..." "How could I come to deal with you?" Jiang Cheng threw dark Xu away with a playful face. Look back at the three saints. "For the sake of fighting side by side in those years, I''ll take care of your business. Isn''t it interesting enough?" "Surprised? Surprised?" Dark Xu wanted to say that there was no surprise, but there was a shock. He had never met Jiang Cheng before. Until this time, he finally understood who the target of the transaction was. And this name, he is like thunder. That''s the most feared enemy of Jingzhu immortal mansion! In the fairy city below, the immortals who watched were completely fried. "Lying trough!" "Jiang Cheng?" "Is it him?" "It''s him. It''s really him. I''ve seen it with my own eyes before!" In Xiaomang domain, many people will still choose Jingzhu for who has the strongest strength. After all, he is the God of Tao. But to say who is the most famous, the God can''t compare with Jiang Cheng. He was once forced to retreat from the heavenly palace and made Xiaomang domain the only pure land in the yuan fairy world. His name is still talked about by countless immortals in the 19th domain. Seeing him, many people seem to see an idol. That''s called excitement. "It''s his old man. He finally saw a real person!" "I said, who can take out so many eighth order Taoist instruments? If it''s him, it''s not surprising." "No wonder he dares to deal with Jingzhu immortal mansion alone!" "Where is this deal? It''s obviously to seek revenge!" "Yes, don''t forget the Tianshu Pavilion. It''s covered by him..." The discussion below is like the rumble of thunder. Many people didn''t avoid the presence of immortal Taoist Saint at all. Meng make complaints about his throat, so that he can not utter a word. The three of them are too familiar with Jiang Cheng. In front of them, chengge once carried the attack of more than a dozen Taoist saints in the heavenly palace and forcibly killed two old God kings. Standing in front of him, they didn''t even have the confidence to survive, let alone the confidence to win. The biggest problem facing them now is how to escape here. As for fighting? Don''t be kidding. "You..." He wanted to say, my master is back, how dare you show up? But Jingzhu Taoist God is not present now. Can''t you scare Jiang Cheng away by counting on the reputation of Taoist God? In those days, the emperor of heaven didn''t scare this guy. Mengduan felt that his master''s coffee was even more insufficient. So, I can only stifle it back. "Since you want to trade, trade." "Now that you have our materials, give us the fifteen Daoqi. After the delivery, we''ll leave immediately..." "Ha ha?" Jiang Cheng was directly amused by them. What''s the matter? Didn''t you just shout to fight and kill and plan to rob openly? Now that I found it was me, I immediately changed my mouth and changed back to normal trading? Is there such a good thing in the world? "Transaction?" He looked at the opposite mengduan with considerable interest. "Yes!" "Really? Great!" Mengduan himself thought it was incredible that this guy was so tolerant? But Jiang Cheng''s words haven''t finished yet. "First give me a set of big memory erasure, let me forget what just happened, and then I can trade." "This..." Mengduan and huizang are all stupid. How did this disappear? "Can''t you?" Brother Cheng shook his head regretfully. "Why do you say you have to do this?" "Just now I said I wanted to trade, but you refused. No wonder I did." In fact, this brother doesn''t intend to occupy any moral commanding heights at all. In order to find the venue for Tianshu Pavilion, his initial goal was to rob each other. However, the opponent''s eating appearance was a little ugly this time. He wanted to be an unreasonable bully, but he didn''t make it. Seeing his action of slowly drawing his sword, mengduan and others were about to sweat. Even if he has three saints, he has no confidence to escape. In a hurry, huizang suddenly pointed to dark Xu. "He said those words!" "He insisted on changing the transaction to robbery, which has nothing to do with me!" "I never wanted to fight you." Chapter 1817 "Ash hide you bastard, what are you talking about?" Dark Xu jumped up immediately. In the name of Jiang Cheng, he dared not make a mistake. But he dared to show his teeth in the face of huizang. "You white eyed wolf, I knew you outsiders couldn''t trust..." Huicang interrupted him with a cold voice. "At that time, I strongly opposed you to do that." "I also said that Jingxian hall is a chamber of Commerce. How can you do such things? But you have to go your own way!" "That''s right!" In order to survive, Wen Chu, who had been with dark Xu before, also rebelled silky. "It''s all forced by dark Xu, you dandy bully!" "Jiang Cheng, in fact, I have long hated this second ancestor. If you want to kill him, I will never stop him!" Dark Xu was almost fainted by Qi. He always thought Wen Chu was an old dog around him. He didn''t expect that the old dog dared to bite himself one day. For a moment, he blushed and his neck was thick. He wanted to jump on it. "You''re talking nonsense!" "You have clearly made great efforts in this action, and you took the lead..." Wen Chu retorted loudly, "I didn''t!" "You clearly have it. Even if I can''t live, I won''t look at you betrayed villains!" In full view of the public, the two people quarreled. Their change of position has forced mengduan to be completely ignorant. Thinking secretly, why don''t you follow suit? Anyway, dark Xu jumped too fiercely just now. Jiang Cheng will certainly not let him go. We might as well sell him, or at least we can live. The only concern is how Jingzhu Taoist God will explain after he leaves the pass in the future. However, Jiang Cheng didn''t give him time to hesitate. He''s not going to let these three go. "Come on, come on, you''ll have to bite again." "The whole family should be neat. I''ll send you down together." "Jiang Cheng!" Mengduan quickly stepped back and protected himself with his sword. "People don''t talk in secret. I know you''re not here to trade this time. We admit defeat and you win!" "Take the fifteen materials." "We don''t want Taoist instruments. Is that always OK?" Huicang and Wenchu also quickly agreed. "Yes, you have to forgive others." "We haven''t reached the point of never dying. Why?" Deep down, they are bleeding. The huge amount of materials not only emptied all their possessions, but also all the wealth of their people and disciples. Now it''s gone in vain and got nothing. Of course not. But still that sentence, just live well. "Didn''t you want to rob me and kill me just now?" "I didn''t see you at that meeting. Please forgive me." City brother is not so easy to fool. "How come it''s my turn to be forgiving and forgiving?" Montaigne took a deep breath. Slowly said: "you should know the battle for the throne? It will begin soon." "If you fight with us now, even if you can kill us, it will greatly damage your own state." "It is absolutely unfavorable for the future competition for the throne." "What''s more, stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. If you let us go today, we can help you fight for the throne in the future." He actually knows that Jiang Cheng is not so kind. Not so naive. This is mainly to delay time. In his opinion, if the five Taoist saints on the other side kill Cangling and then come back, the eight Taoist saints may turn defeat into victory against Jiang city. Even if you can''t, you can escape in time. As long as you escape back to Jingzhu immortal''s house and shout out the master Jingzhu Taoist God, the field will be found. Then, before Jiang Cheng spoke, a huge dragon shadow approached quickly in the distance. Who is not Cangling? When approaching the border, the nine striped black dragon quickly changed back to human shape. Seeing this scene, no matter mengduan or huicang, my heart was a click. What''s going on? What about the five saints? "Why haven''t you finished yet?" Cangling didn''t enter the border, but stood behind mengduan and others, which sealed their retreat. Jiang Cheng reluctantly spread his hand. "They play too much, I can''t help it." "Why are you so fast?" He knew that Cangling''s strength was very strong. After all, he was the great emperor of Canglong, who was full of blood. He also tied his own speed Xuanwen. His strength was much stronger than ordinary Taoist saints. The five Taoist saints have no eighth order Taoist instruments. That''s why he assured her to fight one against five. In his opinion, Cangling won''t have a big problem beating the five people, but now it seems to be smoother than he expected. "At the beginning, I hid my strength and raided two." Cangling said it was as simple as eating and drinking water. "The one who plays the dragon clan has been badly hurt by their own people before, and there is no strength left." "The last two, of course, can''t escape. I killed them all." "What?" The faces of Chu and others changed greatly. "They were all killed?" Dark Xu almost sat down with the blood on her face fading away. He was actually counting on the five men to kill back. "It''s impossible!" As he retreated, he muttered to himself, "it''s impossible. It''s all Daosheng..." The immortals in the immortal city below were also in an uproar. "Sleeping trough, isn''t that terrible?" "One pick five and kill them all?" "It must have been killed. Otherwise, where did the five people go? Why didn''t one of them come back?" "It''s incredible." "Isn''t it at the same level? How can the dragon Taoist Saint do such a thing?" "Normal, can''t Jiang Cheng do it?" "Normal fart, this strength is not normal at all..." The discussion below was ignored by mengduan. He knew Cangling was very strong, so he arranged five Taoist saints. He thought it was enough attention, but he didn''t see enough. He arranged three Taoist saints here in Jiangcheng. He thought it was a nuclear bomb that blew up mosquitoes and the flying dragon had a good face. Who knows, it''s the other party who rides the face of the flying dragon. Now, all he knew was that his last hope of survival was dashed. Jiang Cheng stood in front of him, and the dragon family who killed five Taoist saints stood behind him. How else? He regretted it so much that he knew he wouldn''t delay time. I escaped early just now. There may be a glimmer of hope to escape here. At this time, he heard the voice of Cangling behind him. "Do you want my help? I think your three opponents seem to be better." "I thank you." Jiang Cheng waved again and again. "You''d better stand away from the blood." "This is my fight. You don''t have to intervene." Mengduan, who was already desperate, suddenly raised the hope of life. He let out a loud drink. "Jiang Cheng, are you sure she won''t do it?" Chapter 1818 Brother Cheng was a little puzzled by his question. Cang Ling can''t get out. What are you excited about? "Yes, she certainly won''t do it. Otherwise, where will my brother''s face go?" "OK! I hope you do what you say!" At this time, dark Xu also shouted. "What else do you advise?" "I don''t believe he can stop so many people alone!" "Let''s go!" Before his voice fell, mengduan, huizang and Wenchu seemed to have made an appointment, and Qi Qi fled to the rear. And the dark warm response is not slow. Standing behind Jiang Cheng, he also fled quickly. But in the opposite direction to the three. In his opinion, Jiang Cheng must fight with the three Taoist saints first. Even if he wants to kill himself, he must first get rid of the three strong men before he can clean up his insignificant "minion". I''m not going to notice that I''m a "little minion". As long as the three people delay for a moment, they can escape. His guess seems to be right. Jiang Cheng did chase mengduan and huizang first. Because Meng Duan has an eight step Taoist weapon on his body, and the Taoist Saint runs faster. If he doesn''t catch up at the first time, the booty will be gone. When he chased out, dark Xu also escaped from the border in the opposite direction. Then, he manipulated the space source for the first time and began continuous transmission. Space rules consume a lot of immortal power. After jumping three times in a row, he changed back to flying again. However, his heart was relieved. After transforming the space three times, he has long been billions of miles away. Jiang Cheng can''t find himself. Out of danger! Great joy spread all over his body, and even brought him a sense of superiority in IQ. "Hahaha! What if you are Jiang Cheng? What if you are strong?" "I haven''t been fooled around by me. There''s no way to take my Taoist statue. Wait for my father to pass..." "Really?" Suddenly, a joking voice came from behind him. "How about waiting for your father to leave the customs?" Hearing the voice of Jiang Cheng again, dark Xu was like a cool summer day in midsummer. Suddenly, it was frozen, and the blood almost solidified. For him, the voice of Jiang Cheng is the magic sound from Jiuyou. "Impossible..." He even forgot to use the spirit. As soon as he looked back, he saw Jiang Cheng''s face again. All around, it is still the fairy city before. Still in place? This made his head buzzing and almost lost his ability to think. How did this happen? How can it still be here after several space transmissions? This shouldn''t be! "Didn''t you go after mengduan, huizang and Wenchu? Why?" Perhaps his hope of escaping from life was dashed, and his state of mind completely exploded. Actually questioned Jiang Cheng in turn. "Is there something wrong with your brain?" His face turned red, his neck was thick, and he roared wildly. "Why are you staring at me if you don''t chase the three Taoist saints over there?" "Tao Sheng is much more important than me. Don''t you even understand this? You fool, it''s unreasonable..." Those immortals in the lower immortal city were speechless by his coming out. Man, what position and qualification do you have to teach others to do things? And it''s so justifiable. What''s more "They''re dead." Jiang Cheng smiled. His eyes beckoned him to look down in the distance. Dark Xu immediately saw three bodies falling below. It is mengduan, Wenchu and huizang. "This... How is this possible?" How long has it been? It''s less than ten seconds since he started to escape and was caught up by Jiang Cheng again, isn''t it? In just ten seconds, this man even killed three saints? One of them is still a saint of Mondo comparable to the king of God? While doing this, he also manipulated the surrounding space, making his transmission futile. Is this still human? Dark Xu even suspected that his father could not do such a thing. The Taoist God can indeed crush the Taoist saint, but it is impossible to cut melons and vegetables. In fact, this kind of thing not only broke through the cognition of him and other immortals present, but also surprised Cangling. When she was rescued from the Dragon Kingdom, Luo Xiu was already dead. She didn''t see the battle either. But later I saw the perfect Kendo and understood that Jiang Cheng must have a special card. However, in the war just now, Jiang Cheng didn''t use perfect Kendo at all, and there was no broken dragon platform. When chasing mengduan and huicangwen Chu, he used real hard power. But in order to seize time, he has no reservations. The spirit of heaven disturbed the soul sea of the three people at the first time. The turbid force penetrated the Dharma Realm of the three people, shook the power of heaven to suppress the immortal power and immortal body of the three people, and then the ten original totems arched the original shrine of the sword and completely suppressed it. Finally, the thirteen fold Kendo harvest. This set of combined boxing has little effect on Luoxiu''s Taoist spirit. But facing the saint, that''s another matter. Spirit, origin, immortal power, Dharma environment, immortal body and fencing are targeted in an all-round way. Even if the Taoist God decides against the Taoist saint, he can''t do such endless rolling. Because the emperor soul of the Taoist God didn''t disturb the soul sea so quickly, and his own way didn''t penetrate the Dharma Realm so quickly. Moreover, many Taoist gods didn''t have thirteen fold sword. "Now it''s your turn!" "No..." Dark Xu wants to say something more. He was unwilling and did not believe that his life would be lost here. However, the next moment, his soul sea was washed away by the sky soul. Jiang Cheng didn''t give the second ancestor more opportunities to hop. Anyway, Jingzhu immortal''s house was emptied in this "transaction", and he didn''t expect him to go back and move any soldiers. After killing so many Taoist saints, Jingzhu Taoist God himself will come to the door. Click! After the crisp sound, he simply broke his dark neck. After skillfully taking off his eight step Taoist armor, he threw the once domineering second ancestor aside like throwing a broken sack. Then, regardless of the shocked and frightened eyes of the people watching the immortals, he went straight to the Jingxian hall. The chamber of Commerce, which made its fortune by looting the Tianshu Pavilion, was immediately reciprocated by him. Just a few minutes later, he cleaned up the chamber of Commerce. As for the servants and maids inside, Jiang Cheng was not embarrassed. After asking for a direction, Cang Ling pointed straight at him. "Next stop, Jingzhu fairy house!" When this person disappeared in sight, those immortal talents who stayed in place finally woke up like a dream. "My God, are the eight Taoist saints in Xianfu so gone?" "It''s so strong, it''s incredible!" "Is this the first time you have heard the name of Jiang Cheng?" "It was the same when he faced the heavenly palace, but you didn''t see it with your own eyes." "Jingzhu immortal''s mansion kicked the iron plate. It shouldn''t have attacked Feixian gate and Tianshu Pavilion. They could have coexisted." "Xiao mangyu, is it going to change?" "It''s hard to say. Jingzhu Taoist God won''t give up!" Chapter 1819 When Jiang Cheng rushed to Jingzhu immortal''s mansion, the disciples here were still dreaming. Although the eighth order Taoist devices must be divided by the high-level Taoist saints, they can also drink some soup. They also made great efforts to raise materials in this wave. The senior management has promised that when they return their materials in the later stage, they will return 20% or 30% more. "This business is really cost-effective!" "We don''t have to do anything. We can get a lot of natural materials and earth treasures by waiting at home. It''s great." "Thank you for the fat sheep?" They don''t know the war situation on the other side of Jingxian hall, let alone that fat sheep is Jiangcheng. When the eight Taoist saints come out, they must be able to catch them and make a lot of money. And the "unlucky guy" who deals with the chamber of commerce should be destined to reward them? "Kill him and fill so many of us." "Such a business, if only a few more times, is comparable to the chance of adventure." "Yes, yes, when we robbed the Tianshu Pavilion last year, we also got a lot of points." "When can I rob a wave of Feixian gate?" "Yes, Feixian gate is the big head!" "There are several Taoists and thousands of Taoists over there. Their family wealth is absolutely suffocating. If we kill them, our resources are likely to more than double!" "I can''t wait." All the disciples are in high spirits and rubbing their hands. The whole door was filled with the joy of the upcoming harvest. But some people need to calm down. "The hard power of Feixian gate is too strong. It can''t be taken down unless the Taoist God makes a hand in person." "It''s good for the Taoist saint to say that our eight Taoist saints will not lose them, but the level of Taoist respect is too poor." "Yes, they still have a ginger city that hasn''t come back." "What are you afraid of? When Jingzhu Taoist God leaves the pass, just Jiang Cheng can be destroyed!" "The day when the Taoist God leaves the pass is when we harvest!" They were imagining a better future here, when a joking laughter suddenly came over their heads. "Oh, I don''t think we have to wait until that day?" "It''s better to bump into the day than choose the day. Advance the harvest day to today, so that you won''t be able to wait." "Who?" "Bold, how dare you be arrogant in front of our Jingzhu immortal mansion?" The disciples at the bottom looked up one after another, and many disciples even flew directly into the air. I couldn''t help speaking out before I asked about the person. Dedication! Then, an invisible wave in the sky, like a storm, suddenly blew over. Then, dumplings fell over the Mountain Gate of Jingzhu immortal''s house. At least thousands of disciples who didn''t know how to live or die fell down and were silent again. No way, these disciples are generally just heaven. Facing Jiang Cheng, he has no resistance at all. "Jiang Cheng!" "It''s him! It''s Jiang Cheng!" Until this time, someone finally recognized brother Cheng. Screams came and went. "Not good!" "How could it be him?" "All the Dharma elders are absent. What should I do?" "Come on, open the sect protection array!" Although they mentioned Jiang Cheng just now, it was still a posture that could be crushed out in conversation and laughter, but that posture was based on the emergence of Jingzhu Taoist God. Without the presence of the Taoist God and the eight Taoist saints, let them face Jiang City directly, then there is only panic. "How could he come back suddenly?" "And killed zongmen without warning?" More than 100 Taoist zuns left behind in Jingzhu immortal''s house flew out in a hurry. "Jiang Cheng! What are you doing here all of a sudden?" "Are you crazy for daring to kill the disciples of our immortal mansion?" "Don''t you know the divine power of Jingzhu Taoist God?" "Er Feixian gate is in great danger. You dare to invade it without thinking of protecting yourself. I think you are actively seeking death!" The city elder brother in the high altitude, looking at the big protective clan array that has been opened below, has no intention of launching a surprise attack. Because the eight level array is not a difficult challenge for a player who is very strong and proficient in array. "The fat sheep and unlucky egg in your mouth is me." "If I don''t come, how can I deserve your kindness?" "What?" Many immortal family members below realized something, and their faces suddenly changed dramatically. "You are the one who deals with Jingxian hall?" "Yes, you see how interesting I am? I also take care of your business." The hearts of everyone below are sinking. They have sent two passers-by secretly just now. Go all the way to inform Jingzhu Taoist God who is shutting down, and go all the way to the Jingxian temple to inform mengduandaosheng and others. I intend to delay time by relying on the big array and wait for the top experts to come back. Now looking at Jiang Cheng''s smiling face, they have an extremely bad hunch. Is it "Jiang Cheng! What have you done to our Dharma elders?" "Do you want to know?" "Of course!" "Then ask them yourself." Leaving this sentence, chengge killed him directly. At first, he was really stopped by the protectorate. In order to break through the array, I can only wander around Jingzhu immortal''s mansion without directly attacking others. This gave those Taoist dignitaries in the immortal mansion an illusion that Jiang Cheng was running around where the big array was beating him, and he was unable to fight back at all. The immortals were overjoyed and killed them one after another. "He''s just two people. Don''t be afraid!" "As long as we drag Jingzhu Taoist God to appear, we don''t have to be afraid." "There is no need for God to appear. If there is an array to contain it, we have our own chance of winning." "Let''s go!" "His companion didn''t do anything. He couldn''t do it at first sight. Capture his companion and force him to compromise!" Some people killed Cangling wisely. Then he was severely educated by reality. Cangling didn''t do it because he didn''t need it. But these people came up without knowing what to do. Of course, she wouldn''t stop fighting back. When the huge black dragon covered the sky like a dark cloud, everyone''s face changed greatly, and just a few seconds later, more than a dozen Taoist zuns fell. At this time, Jiang Cheng has also successfully broken several key nodes of the clan protection array and destroyed the array eye. When the array stopped, the end of the immortal family came. In the face of his Dharma Realm with a sacred platform, where can those disciples who are mostly just the Supreme Master of heaven be stopped? Jiangcheng doesn''t need to use the power of shaking the sky and turbidity at all. It is already covered and mowed in large areas. "No..." "Stop!" "We admit defeat!" "Tao God! Where is Tao God? Why don''t you show up?" At this moment, the only thing they can hope for is Jingzhu Taoist God. However, when they lost their final consciousness, Jingzhu Taoist God still didn''t appear. In a scream, brother miepaida got familiar with his old craft. Destroy the pure Zhu Xian mansion completely. Then, without stopping, he collected hundreds of remnant souls and collected some residual booty. Only then did we continue to go deep into the interior of Jingzhu immortal mansion. Chapter 1820 After cleaning the interior of Jingzhu immortal''s mansion and even turning around several forbidden areas, Jiang Cheng determined that there was no one else here after passing six copies of the sect door in seconds. It made him wonder. "What about the God of Jingzhu road?" He came here this time to kill the Taoist God. Because he knows very well that as long as the Taoist God is still one day, Feixian gate can''t be safe. "Even if you are closed, your son is killed and your sect is destroyed, should you be alarmed?" Cangling also felt a little strange. But after a little thought, she thought of the reason. "Maybe it''s still because of the competition for the throne?" Jiang Cheng frowned. "You mean, he doesn''t want to fight with me before competing for the throne, so as not to be injured and affect his state?" Cang Ling nodded slowly. "Yes, it was the same with long Zu before. He didn''t want to fight directly with you, so he used the way of competition." But long Zu later overturned in the competition and was seriously injured. Jiang Cheng felt speechless. "Is your state so important compared to such a big thing as the destruction of the Pope?" "Perhaps for him, the throne is more important than anything?" Cang Ling said faintly, "as long as he can achieve the throne in the future, he can create a stronger net Zhu immortal mansion." "All right." Jiang Cheng was not sure whether Jingzhu Taoist God was looking at him in the dark. Can only arch around. "Man, after you have achieved the throne, remember to come to me for help at the first time." Cangling on one side didn''t know how to evaluate his behavior. After killing Jing Zhu Xian''s mansion, Jiang Cheng rushed to Zhu Xian''s palace again. Ji Linghan, Mo Chen, Miao Yu and others are still here at this time. They stayed here to avoid Feixian gate sliding into the abyss. At this time, in the Zhu Xian palace, people spit and smell of gunpowder. "No, we will never promise!" Mo Chen, who has always been a bamboo in his heart, blushed and his neck was thick, and his saliva flew far away. Wei Miao, Qin Chang and others around him were also excited to clap the table. "Zhu Xian palace is just a loose alliance. It''s a strange story that an alliance has to be sacrificed!" "According to the number of people and realm, it is a great fallacy of desolation!" Perhaps because he didn''t want to damage his state before the battle for the throne, Jingzhu Taoist God didn''t attack Feixian gate directly. But that doesn''t mean he didn''t kill Feixian sect. After he closed the door, mengduanhuizang and others put forward the sacrifice system of Zhuxian palace. The system is not complicated. In the name of supporting Xiaozong gate, Zhuxian palace requires all large gates in Xiaomang area to pay a certain sacrifice on a regular basis as the cost of helping the immortals at the bottom. To put it bluntly, it''s the fair fee. The standard of this membership fee is based on the number and level of the clan. The higher the realm, the more you want. And the gap is huge. There is no need to pay dues under the venerable, and the state of the venerable only needs to pay three yuan Xianjing every hundred years. This is easy for any venerable. It''s not difficult to have 300 heavenly masters and 30000 supreme masters. But when we arrived at daozun, it suddenly soared to 30 million. And Daosheng wants three billion. This is terrible. Although chengge himself has long despised yuanxianjing, yuanxianjing is still very useful for many immortals who can''t afford high-end imperial Dan. It is the most common hard currency. In the system, one hundred yuan fairy crystals are equivalent to one point of fairy yuan. Three billion yuan immortal crystal is equivalent to a Taoist saint who has to hand over 30 million yuan of resources every 100 years. This is not a small expense. It''s OK that there''s no way for Zun Zong, and some of them don''t even have a door. Tens of thousands of Yuan Xianjing has no pressure. But for the flying immortal gate with many Taoist reverences, that is another matter. There are thousands of Taoist dignitaries, each of whom is 30 million yuan, that is 30 billion yuan Xianjing. Ji Linghan, Luo Yuan, Mo Chen, lin ning, Tang Ru, Zhong Lique and Cheng Ge, the Seven Saints of Taoism, are another 21 billion yuan Xianjing. Not counting the remaining tens of thousands of supreme masters and more than 100000 heavenly masters and venerable ones, Feixian gate has to pay more than 500 million yuan of resources every 100 years. "It''s a robbery! It''s bright to rob us of Feixian gate!" Even Miao Yu was rarely angry. "You robbed our Tianshu Pavilion openly before, and now you rob Feixian gate secretly. You don''t want to face at all!" Not only them, but also the old friends who returned to Tibet, Qingyun, Taichang and so on. "This proposal is ridiculous." "The alliance still has to offer something unheard of!" Because of their opposition, this proposal has not been reached after Jingzhu Taoist God closed. Recently, the Zhuxian palace has been in a row, and there is a great momentum of voting. Once the "membership fee system" is really passed and feixianmen refuses to implement it, it will become an alien in xiaomangyu. At that time, Jingzhu immortal mansion can call on all the sects in Xiaomang domain to besiege Feixian gate. Ji Linghan, Mo Chen, Guizang and others gathered in Zhuxian palace to try to persuade other sects not to agree to this proposal at that time. So as not to really vote. Unfortunately, in addition to them, the other sects had long fallen to Jingzhu immortal''s house. After all, the deterrent power of Tao God is there. What''s more, this proposal suffers the most from Feixian gate, not them. Led by several Taoist saints and old gods, they had a indifferent smile on their faces. "You can''t say that. This offering is to support the new people and the xiaozongmen." "It''s not easy for those small sects. Don''t you want to help them?" Thanks to Jiang Cheng''s forced retreat from the heavenly palace, Xiaomang area became a pure land, and many religious doors moved here one after another. Nowadays, the number of Taoist saints in Xiaomang domain is several times that in other domains. Therefore, the current Feixian gate is very unfortunate. Take refuge in Jingzhu Taoist God and stand opposite them. There are more than 60 people with great momentum. "How can our immortal be so cold and selfish?" "Besides, this offering will eventually be divided equally among all the sects in Xiaomang area. You have 500000 people in Feixian gate, and you can get a lot in the end." "Yes, I don''t know what you''re against." "As a large door, how can there be no such pattern?" Seeing their strange appearance, Wei Miao, Lu Fan and others were almost blown up. "Do you think we are fools?" "I''ve been fooled around by you, and I don''t know it?" "This is a scam!" If Ji Linghan hadn''t stopped them, they would have been rude. It''s good that there are 500000 people in Feixian gate, but the immortals in the whole Xiaomang area, from Taoist saint to emperor, are more than 100 billion? It''s good to pay more than 50 billion yuan for Xianjing and finally get back to the Feixian gate. Who would be happy with such a thing? These people speak high sounding, as if they are noble. They know exactly what they are thinking. Nothing more than to carve up the Feixian gate. Chapter 1821 On the surface, there are many religious doors where these saints are located. But no matter Ji Linghan, Mo Chen or Guizang Qingyun, they are not simple minded people. They are well aware of these people''s calculations. How to distribute the offerings to Zhu Xian palace? Isn''t it secretly manipulated by Jing Zhu Xian mansion? Those who support the immortal mansion will certainly be able to take back the original amount. The only ones who really pay in vain are the Feixian gate and the sect gate of Guizang Qingyun Taichang. And those who were used as excuses for the small Pope and the bottom immortals actually got nothing. "You''re not right." More than 60 other saints present stood up. "What is a scam?" "We are thinking for everyone, which is a good thing for the benefit of the whole yuan fairy world." "Besides, this is the proposal of the Tao God. Do you want to be against the Tao God?" The leading Taoist saints were full of disappointment and regret. "I don''t understand why you feixianmen object to such a good thing." "Anyway, our secret palace fully agrees and is willing to offer this sacrifice." "We are no exception!" "We sell Gufen people and have long wanted to do something for the immortals at the bottom!" Their statement was applauded by the leaders of many small sects present. "Good!" "Worthy of being the head of the burning clan!" "The palm of secret virtual palace teaches Jueyun Taoist saint, good!" "Jingmin sect leader is really seeking benefits for our small sect!" "Qingji Daosheng is also talking for us!" Some of them, in fact, know that the final distribution must be tricky. But these small families only need a little, painless. What if they can get more? "Headmaster Ji." Led by Qingji Daosheng, he looked at Ji Linghan with a smile. "You heard it, too. This is everyone''s voice." "It is also a great good thing that most people agree with." "Good." Jueyun Taoist Saint also agreed. "By supporting xiaozongmen and the immortals at the bottom, xiaomangyu will become stronger and more friendly." "In the long run, Xiaomang area is the real pure land." "I don''t understand why Feixian gate has to go against the general trend and destroy such a good thing." "Is that all you have?" Hearing their shameless speech, Rao was so angry with Ji Linghan that he wanted to swear. "Pure land?" She looked at the leading Taoist saints opposite. "You should know how xiaomangyu became a pure land." "Qingji, you followed the immortal mansion to murder our Feixian sect. If leader Jiang hadn''t been tolerant and generous, you would have died." "Jueyun, you escaped all the way from GE Xiangyu. If I hadn''t been protected by Feixian gate, could your secret palace exist today?" "Jing min, your Jing min aristocratic family offended Sha Hai at the beginning, but I pressed it down for you." "Did I ever receive your sacrifice when Feixian gate became big?" "Now that you can talk here safely, should you also think about why you can sit here?" "We don''t need to wait for a return. We just hope we don''t fall into a well." "What''s more..." Her eyes fell on the small and medium-sized doors behind. The tone also cooled down. "I''ve never heard of the rule that a large door must give benefits to a small door." "Are you the affiliated sect of Feixian gate? Or have you given us protection fees?" "Everyone is a fairy, not a weak child. What do you support?" Her words surprised even Guizang Qingyun and others. In their impression, Ji Linghan has always been gentle and gentle, even the kind who can''t say important words. But this time, although her words were not aggressive, they were definitely tough and cold. Until then, they finally realized that Ji Linghan was a demon. She''s not a soft persimmon. Many immortals were speechless by her. Some people even instinctively deviated from their sight and didn''t want to look at her. However, this sense of shame lasted for a few seconds. In the end, the position prevailed. "Protection fee?" It was hard to refute the silence for a while, so he directly picked on Ji Linghan''s words. "You still want to charge protection fees?" He deliberately danced and shouted. To be honest, most of the top families actually charge protection fees. It''s just not called protection fee. It''s generally called Shanggong. This kind of thing is also a convention. Otherwise, why should people keep your small family door on the side of your couch. But Feixian gate has been confiscated. Silence is a kind of fooling around with a word. "Everyone just heard what shanfei said, I don''t know!" "When we all want to seek benefits for the immortals at the bottom, they actually want to exploit the immortals at the bottom. It''s appalling..." Mo Chen''s beard trembled with anger. "Don''t be insincere. When did we collect the protection fee?" Jing min and Jueyun also jumped out. "She just mentioned the protection fee, which shows that you have long intended it." "Yes, otherwise how can you say it so smoothly?" "I think you Feixian sect pretended to be a good man in the early stage. Did you intend to show your tusks behind it? It''s a pity that you didn''t succeed until Jingzhu Taoist God returned." "Enough!" Ji Linghan looked as cold as ice, without any emotion. Facing all kinds of eyes present, she finally made a decision. "We Feixian sect will never hand over the so-called sacrifice." "We can''t. We''ll just move out of Xiaomang area!" Before everyone could digest her important news, a slight sigh came from outside. "Oh, Xiao Han, this is your mistake." "How can we not support Feixian sect, a famous sect, for offering such a good thing for the benefit of Xiaomang region?" "We should not only support, but also give full support!" While talking, the figures of Jiang Cheng and Cangling appeared in front of everyone. "Headmaster Jiang!" "Master Cangling!" "Headmaster, you''re back!" The disciples of Feixian sect were overjoyed to welcome them. Guizang and Qingyun Taichang were also relieved. At this moment, they no longer have the slightest worry. While the other immortals present retreated one after another. "Jiang Cheng!" "Why are you back?" The quiet Taoist priest calmed down again after a short shock. What are you afraid of? Today is different from the past, not to mention the 60 saints behind you. "Hum, Jiang Cheng, you came back just in time." "Jingzhu Taoist God has been waiting for you. Look at you this time..." Before his gloating was over, the man fell down. There was no more sound. Chapter 1822 A powerful Taoist priest fell down. In full view of the public, many people haven''t reacted to what just happened. Because it happened so fast. However, the saints in the front row finally know who did it. Because they just saw the flash of the sword. Jueyun, Jingmin and other leading Taoist saints were shocked, and their eyes suddenly converged on the same person - Jiang Cheng. I just saw that he had just returned to the sword and put it into the scabbard before releasing his hand on the hilt. I also saw a faint light disappearing into the center of Jiang Cheng''s eyebrows. "You..." At this moment, they were shocked to the extreme. Qingji is a Taoist saint! People who are on the same level as them and stand at the top of the yuan fairy world. Just like that, did you fall without saying anything? How is this possible? They would never believe such absurd things if they were not really dead in silence. How could Daosheng be attacked and die? Is that still called Daosheng? What the hell just happened? How did he do it? These problems are intertwined in their minds, so that they clearly have countless emotions to vent, but they are blocked in their throat. Even the Taoist worshippers in the holy place of Qingji road in the sect gate were silent. No one shouted to fight and kill. They said they wanted revenge and an explanation. Because I''m afraid. Silence and presence of these saints are at the same level. If they were just replaced, what would be the result? Everyone has to think about this very realistic and urgent problem. "Your proposal just now is very constructive, and I always take it as my duty to benefit xiaomangyu." It''s like nothing happened. Began to talk to the crowd. "So I said, how can this kind of thing lack my participation?" "Of course, I will give my full support to such a good thing." "Not only support, but also do it more thoroughly..." Even Guizang and Qingyun don''t know what to say. Boss, you just killed a Taoist saint, and the body is in the field. Aren''t you going to explain this kind of thing? Just ignore the past? Jueyun and Jingmin, who are opposite, all have a dull face. They are on the verge of collapse. So that he directly ignored what Jiang Cheng just said. This makes brother Cheng very dissatisfied. "What are you doing? Blow my words? Don''t give me face?" Looking at Jiang Cheng who suddenly flashed in front of him, no matter Jueyun or Jingmin, or the patriarch of xiaogufen family, they were all scared and screamed. "Ah!" Some people behind them even instinctively opened up the legal environment. Looking at Jiangcheng, they were alert and panic. "No, it''s not!" "We don''t!" "How dare you..." Just now, in front of Ji Linghan, there were a group of Taoist saints who were either weird or aggressive. At this time, they were all laughing and almost put a tail behind their ass and shook it. "All right, all right." Jiang Cheng waved impatiently. "I''m here to discuss big things." "You should all agree with that proposal just now?" "Ah?" The sixty saints were all at a loss. Just now, the saint Qingji was killed, which had a great impact on them. So much so that they didn''t listen to what was said behind Jiang Cheng. Jiang Weisheng asked, "what did you stand up to?" "About the fair fee, it''s the great good thing to offer for the welfare of all the bottom immortals in Xiaomang region." Ah, this? Hearing Jiang Cheng''s initiative to mention this again, everyone looked confused and forced. A little suspicious of what you hear. After seeing Jiang Cheng appear, everyone thought that he would strongly oppose offering. Even when he came in, he said his full support. At that time, everyone thought it was a deliberate irony. Who knows, he''s serious? Is it because he doesn''t know the meaning behind it and can''t see the damage to Feixian gate? Mo Chen, Qin Chang and others behind brother Cheng couldn''t help coming out to popularize science for him. "Headmaster Jiang, it''s not appropriate." "They just use the pretext of helping xiaozongmen to suppress us." "There are so many Taoists and saints in Feixian gate. We need to pay too much, and when we finally allocate..." "What do you call that?" Jiang Cheng glared at them discontentedly. "What does it mean to hand in too much?" "How do I usually teach you? Supporting the immortals at the bottom is such a meaningful thing. What is a little gain or loss?" "What about our pattern as a famous sect?" "Isn''t it ridiculous to haggle over every detail?" Ah, this? Not only the disciples of Feixian sect were speechless, but even the Taoist saints across the street were lost in thought. The legendary Jiang City killed a ruthless Taoist saint when he came up. Is he a heartless man? So he''s so easy to fool? Fake? The people who were still frightened at heart immediately put down their hearts. "We have no problem with Feixian gate, so what about you?" Facing the problems thrown by Jiang Cheng, Jueyun and Jing min and others said they didn''t agree. They were sorry for his kindness. "Of course we promised." "Yes, yes, this is what we strongly agree with." "Supporting the immortals at the bottom is what our immortals should do." "We have nothing to say, full support!" All the 60 Taoist saints present expressed strong agreement. Anyway, they had been angry with the immortal mansion before, and they were going to support the proposal of Jingzhu Taoist God. And afterwards, they will indeed return the share they handed in secretly. So there''s no reason to disagree. Some people even flattered brother Cheng in a fake way. "Jiang Daoyou''s heart and realm are really our model!" "Yes, I admire you!" "All the sects in xiaomangyu thank leader Jiang for his support." "I must thank you for what I didn''t say!" Brother Cheng is not stupid. He can''t hear the strange atmosphere in their words. But at this time, he ignored it directly. I didn''t care about this group at all. "Well, let''s start now." "As I said just now, charity... Ah, no... to support the immortals at the bottom, we should strengthen our efforts and don''t act like a dragonfly." "You should all agree with this?" People thought secretly, do you want to be more? Then we have no reason to object. "Agree, agree." "Of course!" "Well, that''s pretty much the same." Jiang Cheng nodded with satisfaction. "As I said, it''s too troublesome to pay the dues for one hundred years at a time." "The years of immortals are calculated in hundreds of millions of years." "What''s the pattern when we meet so many points at once?" "So, you have to pay at least 100 million years at a time to meet our coffee position!" Chapter 1823 Poof! Many saints across the street almost sprayed water on the spot. What? One hundred million years of sacrifice? A Taoist saint has to pay three billion yuan of immortal crystals every hundred years. This is multiplied directly by a million times. No one can take it out. Even Jiang Cheng himself can''t. To tell you the truth, Jingzhu immortal''s house proposed this worship system before, and there is no hope that it will be implemented all the time. They just want to destroy Feixian gate in the shortest possible time. According to that kind of worship system, the Feixian gate can''t hold up in less than a thousand years. When they collapsed, the worship system stopped. Which Taoist saint and Taoist priest is really stupid to make a large sacrifice every hundred years until eternity. Don''t you want to live? "Isn''t that right?" Jueyun Taoist saint and others feel that something is wrong. But he was immediately pushed back by Jiang Cheng. "What''s wrong? Aren''t you willing to support the immortals at the bottom and seek benefits for them?" People said that we didn''t really want to help the immortals at the bottom from beginning to end. But you can''t say that in full view of the public. Jingmin Daosheng can only say: "of course we are willing to pay 100 million years at a time. Is it too much?" "Ha?" Brother Cheng widened his eyes with great exaggeration. "What are you talking about? Too much?" "Yes..." "How many years have you lived?" Jingmin Daosheng didn''t understand what he meant by this question, but he still stood up proudly. "It has been 320 billion years since the ancient yuan fairy world." Jiang Cheng raised his thumb. "You''ve lived for more than 300 billion years. 100 million years is just a flick of your finger for you," he said "Just let you pay 100 million years of sacrifice. Is that a lot?" "Can''t you live 100 million years?" This Jing Min wants to curse very much. Does this have anything to do with my Shouyuan? But he didn''t dare in front of Jiang Cheng. "But this is too much. Who can take it out for a 100 million year sacrifice?" Jueyun frowned. He wondered if Jiang Cheng had no concept of numbers. "What? You can''t take it out?" Brother Cheng''s smile converged and his face sank. "Which immortal can''t live for tens of billions of years these days? Now it''s only 100 million years. You can''t take it out?" "Didn''t you agree to support the immortals at the bottom? Aren''t you going to do it for a long time?" "Didn''t you just say that you agreed to sacrifice before, lying to me?" Jueyun was almost tongue tied. "I didn''t, you are bloody..." "Then you should pay!" The head of the burning clan had to come out to rescue his teammates. "Jiang Daoyou''s words are bad. Who can gather so many yuan Xianjing in a short time?" Brother Cheng was ready. "If you can''t get everything together, try to take out all your possessions. It''s also a heart." "Without yuan Xianjing, you can replace it with pills, Taoist instruments, fairy grass, natural materials and rare treasures." "I believe the immortals at the bottom can use these, right?" When he said this, he also specially solicited the opinions of those heavenly lords outside. The leaders of these small sects thought they really wanted to give themselves benefits, and their hearts were so happy that they were about to laugh. "Yes, of course we can." "Compared with yuanxianjing, Didan is better!" "It would be better if we could have some five or six order Taoist instruments." Jiang Cheng immediately gave a bad comment. "It''s only five or six steps. You can''t do this." "Since you want it, you have to be better. No one with seven or eight levels can come out to meet people?" Hearing what he said, the heads of those small sects almost smiled askew. However, the saints across the street also collapsed. To the seventh and eighth order Tao Qi? Most of them don''t have eight levels of Tao tools, and seven levels are the personal equipment that they usually regard as life. How could it be sent out? The so-called worship system is to bring down Feixian gate. Besides, even if you really do charity, you can''t do it like this. "Jiang Daoyou, you''ve gone too far in this joke." Jing min Dao Sheng''s face cooled down. "Seventh order Taoist weapons? All your possessions? It''s a pity that you can tell..." "Why can''t you say it?" Jiang Cheng interrupted him disapprovingly. "The worship system is exaggerated by you. It must be implemented for a long time. How long will it take 100 million years?" "I''m reluctant to take out my 100 million year share. I doubt your sincerity in offering sacrifices just now." Jueyun Taoist priest said coldly, "since you speak so well, are you willing to take out the eighth order Taoist instrument yourself?" "Of course I do." With that, Jiang Cheng readily discharged ten eight order Taoist instruments. The people were dazzled by his pen. Ten eight step Taoist instruments. Where did this come from? If it weren''t for Jiang Cheng''s strength and reputation, they couldn''t help but want to grab it. For a time, I don''t know how many people in the hall quietly swallowed their saliva. "That''s my sincerity. Now it''s your turn." Brother Cheng made a gesture of invitation to them. "Please!" Jueyun and Jing min and others looked embarrassed. They don''t even have an eighth order Taoist instrument at all, and they are reluctant to hand over the seventh order Taoist instrument they carry. So they looked at their nose and heart one by one without saying a word. "Why are they all silent? Didn''t they all enthusiastically just now?" Brother Cheng waved his arm in surprise. "No, don''t you just talk and expect others to pay, and you don''t want to give it at all?" "Just 100 million years of share?" "There is no such pattern?" Being ridiculed by him, the sixty Taoist saints and the faces of the Taoist Masters behind them were feverish, but they were unable to refute. Jingmin Daosheng bit his teeth and decided to break the jar. "Then you think I can''t live more than 100 million years and I''ll die soon. Anyway, I can''t give so much." He''s not a fool. Carrying a Taoist instrument is the capital to settle down. If you hand over the capital, can you return it to yourself in the future? With his voice falling, Jiang Cheng pulled out his sword again. The spirit of heaven and the power of shaking heaven are launched at the same time. At the same time, it suppressed the soul sea and immortal power of Jingmin Daosheng, and then the sword light flashed away. Jingmin Daosheng finally understood how Qingji Daosheng died before. In the face of Jiang Cheng''s raid, he really didn''t even have time to sacrifice the Dharma Realm and couldn''t make any counterattack! Then he fell down. Keng! Jiang Cheng returns the sword to the scabbard. As if nothing had happened. "So I said, you put forward this offering. How can you do without showing a little sincerity..." This time, the people could not hold their tension anymore. Led by Jueyun Daosheng and others, they pulled out their weapons on the spot and opened up their Dharma Realm. "Are you crazy?" "What did you do?" "Jingmin Daoyou didn''t do anything. You killed him!" Chapter 1824 Another Saint died in front of him. No one can keep calm. Even though Guizang, Qingyun and others behind brother Cheng are happy to see this, they still collapse. That''s a saint of Taoism. Are you killing too casually? "Jiang Cheng!" "You are insane and heinous!" Jueyun, the head of the burning clan and others were shocked and trembled. They didn''t really feel sad for Jing min''s death, but were frightened by Jiang Cheng''s inexplicable combat effectiveness. If you do this again, won''t you follow me to the west? "Jing min''s Taoist friend just refuted you, but you killed him, you moody devil..." Brother Cheng doesn''t like to hear that. "What is called moodiness?" He shrugged innocently. "He said it himself. He will die soon." "I''m just fulfilling his wishes." This powerful reason choked everyone. With this? Are you playing with us? "Well, well, I should do this good thing. Don''t keep talking about it." Brother Cheng clapped his hands and motioned to everyone not to be distracted by unimportant things. "Next, let''s go back to the key point. Is it time for you to sacrifice?" Looking at his rubbing fingers, the saints in front of him looked constipated. They figured out the taste. It seems... It''s robbery! If the previous offering system of Jingzhu immortal''s residence is to bleed the Feixian gate sustainably, Jiang Cheng''s requirement to contribute all his portable Taoist instruments now is to directly pull them to the slaughterhouse for skin and bone removal. Many saints became angry. "How can there be such a person as you who contributes all the portable Taoist instruments?" "It''s ridiculous!" "We have so many people. If you have the courage, just grab it!" Being accused of this, Jiang Cheng was not anxious or angry, but took over their words. He nodded very seriously. "Well, since you ask so, I''ll really rob you." As soon as the voice fell, he killed into the crowd with his sword. There''s no way to raid like that this time. Because these Taoist saints have also opened up the Dharma Realm and are ready. But that''s all. In the face of Jiang Cheng''s turbid power and abnormal law space, it''s not enough to see. The head of the burning clan, who bore the brunt, just came into contact with Jiang Cheng and found that his Dharma Realm was collapsing rapidly. It felt like a rotten apple hit a stone, and the original giant pillar began to disintegrate in an instant. "Origin Shentai!" His shrill scream resounded through the audience. "No..." Before he could regroup and stabilize his position again, tianhun entered his soul sea. Didn''t give him any chance at all. In the eyes of outsiders, they collided head-on, and then Jiang Cheng blasted away the Dharma Realm of the head of the burning clan, and then destroyed each other''s immortal body without stopping. The whole process was ridiculously simple and smooth. The head of the burning clan opposite doesn''t look like a Taoist saint, as if he was just an ordinary Taoist priest. Ah, no, at most. And this is just the beginning. After Jiang Cheng killed one, he immediately killed the second. The Taoist saints across the street originally thought that there were many people on their side. No matter how, they could kill him. But it soon became clear that this was in vain. Blocked by the triple weakening of the power of heavenly soul and turbidity and the power of shaking the sky, their concentrated fire attack did little damage to Jiang city. And every target locked by Jiang Cheng seems so vulnerable. Just over ten seconds later, seven Taoist saints fell down. And the process continues. "No!" Jueyun Taoist saint''s face changed dramatically and he was extremely frightened. He has heard of Jiang Chengqiang''s record of killing two heavenly palace gods. He knows that his strength must be much stronger than ordinary Taoist saints. But I never dreamed that it would be so strong. Is this a saint? Even the Tao God, it''s hard to do such a thing now, isn''t it? "Stop!" "Stop it!" "Have something to say..." He lost his will to fight soon after the war began. Began to retreat towards the rear. "Are you crazy? Are you going to kill us all?" His roar was soon drowned in a violent roar. At this moment, the helmsman of the small and medium-sized sect in the rear was almost scared to pee. Many people dare not even run away. They stay where they are, like wooden chickens. For them, Jiang Cheng, who was killing in the field at this time, was indeed the legendary demon God who destroyed the world. "Escape!" "Run away!" "Inform Jingzhu immortal mansion!" Jueyun and others no longer dare to stay in Zhuxian palace. They began to break out. With so many enemies, Jiang Cheng can''t stop them all. It doesn''t seem difficult to escape with their Taoist Saint level strength. But the next moment, they despair. Because Ji Linghan, Miao Yu, Cangling and Guizang, Ling Xing, Qingyun and others all shot. "Don''t let them escape!" "Surround!" "Disturb the space and don''t give them a chance to transmit!" "Block the retreat!" The disciples of Feixian sect are usually independent of the world, but they are not pedantic. At the command of Ji Linghan, nearly a thousand Taoist priests surrounded the Zhuxian palace. Don''t say it''s the Taoist Saint inside, even those supreme and heavenly masters outside don''t want to walk away. Miao Yu had already held his breath, and his strength was fully open. He joined hands with Cangling to block more than ten famous Taoist saints on that side. Lingxing Qingyun and others in Guizang also stopped a digital Taoist saint. In addition, several Taoist saints of Feixian gate blocked the third side, and the surrounding circle has been formed. Although they can''t lose the opponent in front of them like Jiang Cheng, they can still do it by delaying and blocking for a while. That''s enough. Just one minute later, nearly 30 of the 60 Taoist saints have fallen. This day is definitely a nightmare for all the sects of Zhuxian palace. Even if Xiaomang domain was captured by Tiangong, there would not be such terrible casualties. This is equivalent to the catastrophe coming ahead of time. Jiang Cheng still didn''t mean to stop. The Taoist priest Jueyun rushed several times and failed to rush out. Seeing that Jiang Cheng''s sword was coming to him soon, he was completely desperate. In a hurry, the leading Taoist priest suddenly threw away the seven step Taoist weapon in his hand, quickly took off his eight step Taoist armor and removed the secret treasure. "Stop! Jiang Cheng, stop!" "I have contributed my treasure!" "I support your decision!" He figured it out, too. You can''t win with these equipment. You might as well raise your hands. After his cry, Jiang Cheng really stopped. Then, the rest of the Taoist saints quickly learned from them and removed their own secret treasures of Taoist instruments as quickly as possible. Chapter 1825 Not only those Taoist saints, but also the Taoist Masters in the rear contributed all the secret treasures of their portable Taoist instruments. Jiang Cheng certainly won''t be polite. Already a skilled worker, he collected everything in only two seconds. "That''s right." "You''ve finally seen part of your sincerity." Jueyun Daosheng, who survived hard, was frightened and angry at this time. Anyone who is robbed of all his equipment can''t be calm. His eyes were cold and he bit his teeth. His voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth. "Now, can we leave?" He has made a decision. After leaving here, he immediately went to Jingzhu immortal''s house to support him and find the Taoist God. I don''t believe it. This loss can be eaten for nothing? In broad daylight, the world is clear. Can you say something about killing so many senior members of Zhuxian palace? Feixian gate must be destroyed and Jiangcheng must die! However, his request to leave was not answered. Brother Cheng shook his finger, but the encirclement didn''t loosen. "Don''t hurry." Jueyun and a dozen Taoist saints behind him were angry. "You have paid our Taoist instruments and secret treasures. What else do you want?" "Isn''t it enough that you killed so many people and robbed so many things?" "Don''t deceive people too much!" "You can''t say that." Brother Cheng smiled helplessly, as if he had been cheated by his kindness. "I''m robbing on the surface, but I''m actually trying to support the immortals at the bottom." "This is a great good thing for the benefit of Xiaomang region, which should be pursued by our immortals. Did you say these words yourself?" "Why do I work so hard? Is it for myself? Is it not to complete this noble cause? Is it not to give better benefits to the immortals at the bottom?" He took a deep breath and even wiped the tears that didn''t exist in the corners of his eyes. "Well, I don''t expect to get everyone''s thanks. I just want less misunderstanding. How can I say I deceive people too much?" "What''s more, just now I went against my original intention and robbed. Isn''t that what they asked for?" The remaining 30 Taoist saints were almost angry with him. They said they had never seen such a shameless person in their life. You''ve killed so many people. You''ve blatantly killed people and robbed treasure. Can you describe it as everyone''s good? However, when you think about it carefully, Jiang Cheng is not wrong. What kind of high-ranking immortals have more yuan Xianjing to support the immortals at the bottom and benefit Xiaomang area? Didn''t they talk about them before? However, at that time, it was to kidnap Feixian gate morally under this high sounding banner. Now Jiang Cheng just magnified their flag countless times, and then used it on them in turn. Jueyun took a deep breath and said slowly, "support the immortals at the bottom? Did you really want to support the immortals at the bottom?" He didn''t believe Jiang Cheng would be so dignified. Anyway, he didn''t have much scruples when he reached this stage. Other Taoist saints also questioned. "Don''t you take these Taoist weapons as your own?" "I don''t believe you will really send it to the immortals at the bottom!" "Just grab it. Let''s admit it. Don''t say yourself so noble." "I will never take it for myself!" Jiang Cheng immediately raised his hand and made an oath. "I can''t die if I take any of the Taoist weapons I just got as my own!" He looked around at the saints present and those in the rear. Solemnly said: "when it is collected, I will distribute it immediately. Then everyone will be the witness!" Ah, this? Really want to send it to those bottom immortals? Not to mention the thirty Taoist saints opposite, even Miao yucangling and Guizang Qingyun in the rear are a little confused. Based on their understanding of Jiang Cheng, this is not his style. Doesn''t this elder brother always take advantage of all the advantages and never suffer losses? To tell the truth, even if Jiang Cheng doesn''t hair, no one can bite him. After all, the strength of the cultivation world is respected. Now he is using his strength to suppress the whole audience. Qin Chang, Wei Miao and others are a little unwilling. "Headmaster Jiang, we don''t need to be like this." "Those so-called small families are not good birds." "Yes, this time Jingzhu Taoist God targeted us at Feixian gate, and they didn''t stand on our side." "It''s all grass on the wall. They fell to Jingzhu immortal''s house. They didn''t support us for several times." "It''s not worth giving them..." "You can''t say that." Brother Cheng waved his hand, "we should be broad-minded and open-minded. We should not focus on one school or another, but on the whole roaring vast area!" Jueyun opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while. Is this guy serious? He really regarded Xiao mangyu, a loose regional concept, as a family? Is there a mistake? The cultivation world is full of outsiders, even enemies, except for their own family, okay? "OK!" He spit hard, and then he said in a deep voice, "we believe you. Can we go now?" "You can go." Jiang Cheng rubbed his fingers with a smile. "But you Taoist weapons and secret treasures are still far from being worshipped for 100 million years." Jueyun''s face changed, "what do you mean?" "It means that you have to make up again, such as storage ring, different space, various pills, natural materials and earth treasures..." Jiang Cheng is like a family treasure. "These things are very common to you, but for the immortals at the bottom, each one is a treasure enough to change their fate." "I''m sure they won''t dislike using these to compensate yuan Xianjing." In the distance, the leader of the small clan, Changle, bloomed. "That''s right!" "Of course we don''t dislike it." "Thank you, Mr. Jiang!" Jiang Cheng just said that they would send it later. Now they want the more, the better. This has obscured the popularity of Jueyun and others. "What?" "It wasn''t enough just now. Do you want anything else?" "What is this? Supporting the immortals at the bottom won''t let us lose our wealth? Do we owe them?" Some Taoist saints were so angry that they roared at Jiang Cheng on the spot. "That''s ridiculous!" "I can''t go out again!" "If you want to sacrifice, there is one. You can do it!" "If you want more, just kill us..." Jiang Cheng nodded. "OK, then I''ll kill you." With that, he drew his sword again. Before the opposite side reacted, a Taoist Saint fell down immediately. A new round of war has begun again. This time, Jiang city was crushed harder than last time. Because the saints and saints across the street were disarmed, their combat effectiveness fell by at least 50%. And the number of experts is half less than before. Chapter 1826 The battle only started for more than ten seconds, and Jueyun Taoist priest couldn''t wait to take out his storage ring. Even some treasures in different space were hurriedly pulled out. "Stop! Stop!" As he retreated, he screamed bitterly. "I''m willing to hand it in!" "I''ve handed it in. Don''t kill me..." He''s not stupid. At this point, things are actually very clear. be at sb.''s mercy. If you want to live, you can only cooperate with Jiang Cheng and hand over things to protect your life. Otherwise, this madman may really kill all their saints. what? You said that after killing all the Taoist saints, the overall strength of Xiaomang domain decreased sharply? What does that matter? Anyway, the reason why Tiangong didn''t attack in those years was only because Jiang Cheng was alone. It''s not because of how strong Xiaomang is. In just a few seconds, there were only 12 of the original 30 Taoist saints. The twelve have completely collapsed. All follow the example of Jueyun Taoist saint and can''t wait to hold high their storage rings and natural materials and earth treasures in different spaces. "I handed it in, too!" "Don''t kill me!" "This is all my collection..." Jiang Cheng slowly put away his sword. After collecting all the storage rings and natural materials and earth treasures, he looked at the Taoist priests in the rear. At this time, those Taoist dignitaries dare not have any reservations. The saints voted, and they trembled, okay? At the end of this wave, except for the people at Feixian gate, all the other Taoists and saints have returned to extreme poverty. It''s like seeing someone cry and hearing someone sad. However, Jiang Cheng didn''t mean to stop. He counted casually and shook his head in disappointment. "Alas, if you add up all your Taoist wares and these natural materials and earth treasures, it''s still not enough for the membership fee of 100 million years." "How can this be done?" Jueyun and others almost spit blood. The party concerned is very regretful now. Just now I had to say something in favor of supporting the worship system. Now this guy uses this flag to skin them again and again. "What else do you want?" Several Taoists collapsed on the spot. "We have nothing. What else do you want?" "Isn''t that enough?" In addition to their anger, they almost said on impulse that "there is no life for money". But when I was about to blurt it out, I swallowed it again. If you really want to say this, Jiang Cheng must say again: OK, then I''ll kill you. "Do it yourself!" Jueyun doesn''t have Taoist weapon or Taoist Armor now. Even the crown on his head has been taken off. Now he looks quite bleak. "Anyway, we gave everything we could." "Even if it''s to support the immortals at the bottom, do it according to your ability?" "We''ve done everything we can. What else do you want us to do?" "Have you really done everything?" Chengge said he didn''t believe it. The twelve Taoist saints looked at his suspicious eyes and were filled with righteous indignation inexplicably. "Of course it''s true!" "Look what else we have?" "If you can find anything else, take it!" One of the Taoist saints roared angrily, "do we even have to take off our personal clothes?" Jueyun Taoist Saint quickly covered his mouth. Special, you have to say that. What if he really takes off our clothes? Is the Taoist priest naked on the spot? The fame of that life is really going to die. Fortunately, Jiang Cheng is still a man of integrity. After a little thought, he felt that it was useless and worthless to take off these people''s clothes. There was no need to be so troublesome. "Well, isn''t there a clan behind you?" "There should be some treasure houses and family treasures over there." "How can this be called doing everything?" Hearing this, even Miao Yu and Guizang couldn''t help covering their faces with their hands. You''re scraping the ground three feet! The twelve Taoist saints opposite stayed where they were. They never dreamed that Jiang Cheng didn''t even intend to let go of the Taoist school at the mountain gate. Is this guy still human? Then there was the ultimate anger. "You''re so ungrateful!" "How dare you empty our door?" "Is there anything like you? Is this to support the small clan door, or to drive out all our large doors?" The misfits make complaints about the sound of the Tucao. "I agree with Jiang Laozu''s proposal. Our secret palace fully supports this decision." "As long as you can use it, you can move it now. I have nothing to say." He not only promised, but even raised his right arm. Shouted loudly: "I have no reason to object to the good thing of benefiting Xiaomang region!" The other Taoist saints were almost blinded by him. A fierce question followed. "Jueyun, what are you doing?" "He wants to empty your door, but you still support it? Are you crazy?" Jueyun ignored them at all. His eyes fell on Jiang Cheng, especially the remaining light in the corner of his eyes, and he never left Jiang Cheng''s hand on the hilt of the sword. I''m kidding. If you don''t promise, you''ll be killed next. This guy has killed 50 Taoist saints. He won''t care about killing 12 more. What''s more, is there any difference between promise and disapproval? What can be changed about their current state of being disarmed? Survival is the last word. Finally, four more Taoist saints saw his intention. "We also support it." "Lao Zu Jiang is right. We haven''t done everything yet." Unfortunately, the other seven Taoist saints did not understand this truth. They are still shouting and roaring fiercely. Then Jiang Cheng pulled out his sword again. More than ten seconds later, the whole audience was quiet again. All the Seven Saints died. So far, at the beginning, there were 62 Taoist saints standing opposite Feixian gate. At this time, only the last five were left, standing in place shivering. "I really fully support it." "I gave everything I could!" Jiang Cheng was very disappointed by their excellent statement. He was really going to destroy the whole gang. Think about it carefully. In those years, he forced him to retreat from the heavenly palace and turned the roaring vast area into a pure land. Not to mention the merits of Tianda, at least he was kind to these zongmen who defected. Because of his cover, these sects can safely survive in the roaring vast area and be free from the attack pressure of the heavenly palace. And Feixian gate didn''t want them any good, let alone rule them. As a result, he had only been away for a few years, and these people turned their faces and didn''t recognize others. He actually helped Jingzhu immortal''s house to vote, trying to bring down Feixian gate. You can even abstain! He didn''t intend to keep the best. The reason why they put forward all kinds of demands is to deliberately disgust them before they die, so that they die more unyielding and unwilling. As a result, the last five people were also very lucky. They lay flat all the way and didn''t get rid of it in the end. Chapter 1827 "Well, you did your best." Jiang Cheng nodded regretfully and recognized their efforts. Just when they thought it was finally over, his eyes fell on the Taoist Masters in the rear. "I don''t know you..." Before he finished speaking, the Taoist priests who were the leaders of our sect or the heads of our families nodded their heads with tears in their eyes. "We will too!" "We fully agree with Jiang Laozu''s proposal and are very happy to support those small clans at the bottom." Brother Cheng is quite helpless. I can''t find any more excuses. They can only return to Tibet towards Ji Linghan and Miao Yu, and Qingyun and others give orders. "You have just heard that they are willing to contribute everything in the zongmen family for the benefit of xiaomangyu." "I''m a man with no skills, so I''d like you to come." Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and other disciples of Feixian sect are OK to say. Cangling, Miao Yu, Guizang Qingyun and others were happy to bloom on the spot. Jiang Cheng meant to let them clean the doors of those families, and the final harvest should be their own. This is giving them a bunch of big gift bags. Lingxing Daosheng looked happy and said sincerely, "thank you, Jiang..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Qingyun Taoist saint. "Thank you for what? This is what we should do!" "Yes, that''s what we should do." "This is also for the benefit of xiaomangyu..." "We took great pains." Watching them and the disciples of Feixian sect fly out happily, many people in the hall are extremely angry and unwilling. Isn''t this robbing all the sects in Xiaomang territory? The only difference between those who resist and those who don''t is that they can''t be killed. Five days later, the teams that went out to clean the main doors returned one after another. No matter the disciples of Feixian sect, Miao Yu and Guizang Qingyun, they are all full of harvest. This time they attacked in many ways and swept away. All the high-grade zongmen in Xiaomang territory suffered. Now there is an uproar outside. But Jiang Cheng doesn''t care. Anyway, after these sects had an accident, they still stood opposite the Feixian gate. Then why keep their Mountain Gate tradition? Since you don''t talk about martial ethics and have to play the law of the jungle, we Feixian gate should also strive to be the benchmark of the industry. If you want to play, you can play big. "Hahaha, headmaster Jiang, we''re back." Mo Chen, Guizang and others have come to "restore their lives.". "This time I went out and swept 15 religious doors. The harvest is unimaginable." "You''re so fast? I''ve only swept eleven doors." "Then you really don''t work hard enough. You''re ashamed of the task assigned by leader Jiang." "Yes, it''s my fault. Try to improve efficiency next time..." Hearing their unbridled dialogue, Jueyun Taoist saint and those Taoist dignitaries in the rear were bleeding. I wish I could kill someone on the spot and get this place back. But obviously, that''s impossible. These five days they were forced to stay in Zhuxian palace, which was detained by Jiang Cheng. "Mr. Jiang, now we''ve done everything we can." "What about Feixian gate and others?" The remaining Taoist saints really couldn''t swallow this breath. Although I dare not go against Jiang Cheng openly, I dare to run on some problems. Didn''t you rob us with a high sounding banner? Then we''ll drag you into the water. "Yes, is it only for us to pay for the great cause of benefiting Xiaomang domain, and not for other sects?" "No, isn''t it? Leader Jiang keeps saying that he supports the immortals at the bottom. In fact, he just grabs everyone else and doesn''t want to take it out at all?" When they said so, the heads of those small and medium-sized sects in the periphery all looked this way. Yes, you shouted so loudly just now. Do you have to set an example? Otherwise, didn''t you hit yourself in the face? Feixian gate, and the sect gate of returning to Tibet Qingyun Taichang, can''t stay out of it? Facing the eyes of the crowd, Cheng Ge smiled. "Of course I will hand it in." With that, he snapped his fingers at Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and others. "Now hand over all the Taoist instruments and materials." "In order to benefit xiaomangyu, we should not lag behind, but strive to be advanced!" Although I still don''t understand what medicine he sells in his gourd, the disciples of Feixian sect certainly unconditionally support his decision. So all the disciples happily took off their Taoist armor, secret treasures and weapons, handed over the storage ring, and took out all the collections in different spaces. As for the harvest just cleaned from the outside, it is natural to hand in the same amount. All of a sudden, the hall became dazzling and jeweled. Jiang Cheng quickly got into his pocket. "As the main Tan of Zhuxian palace, I''ll keep it for you first. Is there no problem?" "As for the Mountain Gate Station of Feixian gate, I will collect it in the back. Is there no problem?" All the immortals in the hall looked at each other. Jueyun and others really couldn''t pick out any problems. But mainly in the back. "What about them?" They also pointed to Miao Yu and Guizang Qingyun. "Of course we will respond to leader Jiang!" "Yes, leader Jiang''s righteous act. Why don''t we support it?" "In order to benefit xiaomangyu, we are also willing to do everything!" They also don''t understand Jiang Cheng''s intention. However, I decided to follow leader Jiang. I always only had benefits and never suffered losses. Brother Cheng picked a thumb with great satisfaction. "Yes, yes, your enthusiastic spirit of handing in is very commendable." "It can be seen that you care for those small clan doors and the immortals at the bottom of Xiaomang area..." "Unlike some people who push and hold back, I have to hand over a little." Guizang and Qingyun smiled and waved their hands. "Headmaster Jiang praised falsely." "This is what we should do." This one almost made Jueyun''s nose crooked. What''s the matter? Our feelings are clean, and we have to be criticized as backward models? It''s so bullying. Jueyun took a deep breath and then smiled meaningfully. "Oh, Lao Zu Jiang, now all these materials have been handed over to you." "Next, should it be sent to those immortals at the bottom to help them?" As soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence in the hall. Yes, that''s the key. All the eyes of the audience fell on Jiang Cheng. Curious and confused, including Ji Linghan and Cangling Miao Yu, don''t understand what Jiang Cheng should do next. There is also excitement and excitement. Those small zongmen are all looking forward to the treasures just now. This is a pie in the sky for them. Also, it''s schadenfreude. Jueyun and others know that they can''t get back the materials they handed in. However, you can''t think of Jiang Cheng and Feixian gate! Chapter 1828 The Taoist priest Jueyun is obedient on the surface, but actually pressed step by step. "If I remember correctly, you swore before that you would give away all these treasures without leaving them." "Now, it''s time for you to keep your oath!" He wants to see what Jiang Cheng will do now. Although with the strength of brother Cheng, no one can do anything to him if he breaks his oath. But if you go back in front of so many people, it''s really a slap in the face. It came out and became a laughing stock. Unless he ignores his face and frantically kills everyone in Xiaomang area. If he keeps his oath, what will he do after working hard for a long time? Besides, Feixian gate has lost all its wealth. Isn''t this for yourself? There is only one dead end in front of Jiang Cheng. The surviving Taoist saints all clamored up. "Lao Zu Jiang, it''s up to you." "Hey, hey, you won''t just receive materials and aren''t going to distribute them?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "Are you kidding? Who is old Jiang? Of course he won''t disappoint everyone..." Their singing in unison has reached the extreme. There was no way. The previous round was oppressed by Jiang Cheng, and their hearts were extremely angry. Didn''t you deliberately use the banner of "benefiting xiaomangyu" to engage us? Now it''s back? Brother Cheng didn''t care about their tone. Anyway, the benefits are all in hand. Don''t you allow others to vent? "Of course I will distribute it immediately..." Before the words fell, Jueyun and others immediately clapped their hands. "Father Jiang is sure enough to practice what he says. I admire him!" "Yes, yes, everyone is waiting for this moment." "Then please bring it out." On the surface, it is holding and boasting, but in fact, it does not give Jiang Cheng a chance to repent. But brother Cheng was ready. "As I said before, if you want to help the immortals at the bottom, don''t act like a dragonfly. If you want to do it in one step!" "What level 5 and level 6 equipment and di Dan are all rags." "If you want to give it, give it to seven or eight levels. Give it the best treatment at one time. This is the real meaningful help." Although they didn''t understand what he wanted to express, they couldn''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths. You dare say. It''s also seven or eight orders. Many Taoists don''t use the seventh order Taoists. Some Taoists only use the fifth order Taoists. What is called the bottom immortal? Is that just the realm around the venerable? In this realm, give them four levels of high-end equipment, okay? "Yes, Lao Zu Jiang is right." Jueyun Taoist saint was smiling. Of course, he still wanted to see Jiang Cheng beaten in the face. Other immortals nodded. "We should really give them more and give them the best treatment." "Yes, yes, we fully agree." "If you want to give the best, please ask Lao Zu Jiang to start distributing it to the immortals at the bottom..." Anyway, they can''t take back what they have just been robbed. It doesn''t matter how they divide it as long as it doesn''t fall into Jiang Cheng''s hands. "Take it easy." Brother Cheng waved his hand with a smile. "Take the venerable and below as the boundary of the bottom immortals. There are too many bottom immortals in the roaring vast area." "Every immortal at the bottom should be divided into such high-grade equipment and natural materials and earth treasures, which is obviously not enough." "So we can only do it in order." Jueyun and others vaguely felt something wrong, but they didn''t hear anything wrong for a while. I can only listen to Jiang Cheng continue to talk. "In this order, take zongmen as the batch." "I propose that the first batch be set as the 35 sects of Feixian gate, Tianshu Pavilion, gujianzong, Tianshu gate and Changqing hall." The latter sects were founded by Miao Yu, Guizang, Taichang and Qingyun. Facing the immortal mansion this time, they all stood firmly on the side of Feixian gate. They were all their own people. "Feixian gate comes first. When all the bottom disciples of Feixian gate are equipped, it''s the turn of the bottom disciples of Tianshu Pavilion, and so on, one by one." "Of course, these thirty-five sect gates are in the first batch, so in addition to Feixian gate, the other thirty-four sect gates will also give priority to equipping a small part." "The bottom disciples of the first batch of thirty-five sects are all up to the standard. After they have eight steps of Taoist instruments, it''s the turn of the second batch of sects." "As for the list of the second batch of lower level clans, we can study it carefully and draw up it slowly..." Before he finished, many Feixian disciples, including Qin Chang, Wei Miao and others, couldn''t help but spray water. Ji Linghan, Guizang and others were also unable to laugh or cry. Make complaints about the rain and talk rapidly, and look at the ginger door with a deep heart. Sure enough, in the field of shamelessness, you always stand at the peak and never let us down. Jueyun Taoist priest was stunned. Several Taoist saints and a large group of Taoist dignitaries behind him were all staring. They never dreamed that Jiang Cheng would put forward such a wonderful scheme. And those small doors in the periphery have been in an uproar. I heard before that they could get a lot of things for nothing. They were still excited and trembling hands waiting for benefits. Thinking about it, it''s really a pie from the sky. I didn''t do anything. Somehow I can get the so-called support. And it''s so rich. Now, everyone''s cold. Because the plan of Jiangcheng really has something. According to his standard that every immortal at the bottom of the earth should have an eight level Taoist instrument, after the discount of all the resources and natural materials and earth treasures just robbed, they are not enough for 200 people. And there are so many immortals at the bottom of the whole Xiaomang domain. Until the end of time, there is no second door, right? Not to mention the second batch. Due to the great expectation and the greater disappointment, many people have ignored Jiang Cheng''s strength and questioned it on the spot. "Why do you include Feixian gate?" "This is to support the bottom. What does it have to do with Feixian gate?" "Feixian gate is clearly the top bulk gate, not a small sect gate at all?" "Not only the Tianshu Pavilion, the ancient Jianzong, the evergreen hall and the Tianshu gate... Which one has no Taoist saint? Does this have anything to do with the immortals at the bottom?" "Are you kidding? Isn''t this the internal division of the big sect? What''s the matter at the bottom?" "That is, even if you want to follow the order, you should start with the real small door." "Our black moon sect is the highest, and I am the supreme. This is the bottom sect door, okay?" "What are you? We have only two heavenly masters in Changhe castle, me and younger martial brother. The others are just under the venerable. This is the bottom!" Because they were too excited, many people even had a miserable performance on the spot. It doesn''t count that there is a Taoist priest in your sect door. My sect door has only the venerable one, which is the lowest level in the presence. It seems that the weaker the root is, the more red the seedling is, and the weaker the waist is, the harder the waist is. Chapter 1829 This time, Jiang Cheng was laughed at. These people really want to fart. Why don''t they do it? Can they get seven or eight levels of Taoist weapons in vain? What do you think? He gave a false press on his hands. "Don''t be impatient. I said earlier that the venerable and below are the immortals at the bottom and the goal of being supported. Have you all agreed with this?" "Yes!" "That''s right." "So we xiaokuang Valley, except for the three heavenly lords, are all below the venerable ones. Shouldn''t we start with us first?" "You go aside, our Baihuan sect doesn''t even have a Heavenly Master..." Seeing that they were going to start selling worse than weak ones, Jiang Cheng had to raise the volume to remind everyone of a neglected detail. "But we also have a large number of worshippers and followers in Feixian gate." He floated his mouth towards Ji Linghan. "Headmaster Ji, how many lower level disciples are there in Feixian sect?" The latter understands, "At present, there are 104758 disciples of Feixian sect who are venerable and 28374 disciples who are under venerable, with a total of 133132 bottom level disciples." Jiang Cheng nodded with a dignified face. "The task of supporting the bottom disciples of Feixian sect is arduous and long-term. We should be prepared for long-term efforts." "Yes." Ji Linghan said he was ashamed. Brother Cheng looked at the leaders of the small clan in front of him again. "You heard it just now." "We have more than 130000 immortals at the bottom of Feixian gate. Is this the number one in Xiaomang area?" No one can refute his words. The ancestral gates of the yuan fairy world vary in size, from hundreds of thousands of large people to three or five small people. But the number of people can reach hundreds of thousands of people, which is the top level, the immortal house where the Taoist God sits. This kind of top sect basically won''t accept people under heaven unless they are peerless geniuses. Those who meet the standard of "bottom immortals" are usually 10000 or 20000 at most. And those "immortals at the bottom" account for the majority of the clan, and it is impossible to develop to the scale of hundreds of thousands of people. They are only small clan gates with a few or hundreds of people. The only wonderful flower is Feixian gate. There are many top experts, and there are also many "bottom immortals". Because the Feixian gate was originally composed of a bunch of small sect gates. The city elder brother sighed with emotion on his face, "as the sect gate with the most immortals at the bottom of Xiaomang domain, Feixian gate bears great pressure!" "In order to support the newcomers, help the immortals at the bottom and improve the average level of Xiaomang area, Feixian gate has been paying silently for a long time." "Feixian gate is bitter and tired, but I haven''t said it before." "So it''s reasonable to put them in the first batch and the first!" "In addition to them, which sect has such an arduous task of support?" What he said made everyone present stupid. With this? Miao Yu, Guizang Qingyun and others almost couldn''t control their hands to praise. Headmaster Jiang can operate! Leng is describing the most powerful patriarchal clan in Xiaomang as the most arduous task of "getting rid of poverty". Together, they have also made contributions to Xiaomang domain. Yun Dao Sheng and others make complaints about their hearts. There are seven Taoist saints in your Feixian gate, and thousands of Taoist dignitaries are proud of the whole yuan fairy world. Which point is linked to the ''bottom''? Don''t your conscience hurt when you say these words? Let''s say a few more words. Isn''t Feixian gate going to be the most touching sect in xiaomangyu this year? "Lao Zu Jiang, isn''t it inappropriate for you to arrange this?" "What we need to support is Xiaozong sect. The experts of Feixian sect are like clouds. Obviously, it is not Xiaozong sect." They don''t want to see Jiang Cheng''s plan come true. According to the distribution standard of Jiang Cheng, more than one hundred thousand bottom disciples of Feixian sect can be divided well at present, and the rest will continue to be divided in the future. Other sects wait until the day when the yuan fairy world is destroyed. I''m afraid they can''t wait for their turn. Jueyun would like to say that if you hang the banner of supporting the immortals at the bottom and divide all the Taoist instruments and materials into your own sect door, isn''t it called robbery? Isn''t this still a robbery? It''s just that he doesn''t dare to say it openly. Those small zongmen in the rear also expressed their opposition one after another. "Yes, your Feixian gate is not a small sect gate at all." "How can we support the strongest sect?" "This is totally inconsistent with the original purpose, isn''t it?" In this regard, Jiang Cheng is very open-minded. "I just gave my reasons, and now you also have your own opinions, which shows that there are differences on this scheme." He pressed his hands and controlled the field steadily. "I''m not a bully. It''s normal to have differences. Let''s sit together and discuss and solve them slowly!" Thinking of more than 50 Tao saints who were killed before, they really make complaints about their desire for Tucao. You''re not overbearing? You haven''t pushed anyone? "We Zhu Xian palace often have differences. I remember what ceremony there was?" Wei Miao in the rear flashed. "Entry order!" "Ah, yes." Jiang Cheng made it seem that he suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "we can enter the order! Let''s vote together. Those with fewer votes obey more." fuck? All the immortals on the opposite side, including Jueyun, found that they had underestimated the shameless degree of this guy just now. He has refreshed the lower limit again and again! This kind of proposal is worth mentioning? Yes, the order of entry is the regular means for the Zhu Xian palace to resolve differences. If it was a few days ago, they would nod their heads immediately, or even can''t wait. Because if they entered the order at that time, they had an overwhelming advantage and would certainly be able to reject Jiang Cheng''s plan. And now 62 Taoist saints were killed by Jiang City, 57 of them! 57 people died and could no longer vote. Although Luo Yuan and lin ning did not come to the opposite Feixian gate, there are still as many as five Taoist saints at the scene. This is equal to their five saints. Plus Cangling, Miao Yu, Guizang, Qingyun, Taichang and others, there are as many as 15 Taoist saints supporting Feixian gate. Five to twenty. Jiang Cheng mentioned the order at this time. His intention can not be said to be obvious, but has been premeditated for a long time. If you don''t care about his strength, Jueyun really wants to scold. Did you play like that? I used to think that Jingzhu immortal''s mansion was very dark and manipulated Zhuxian palace. Now I compare with you, I''m really a pure little white lotus. Eh! incorrect! Jueyun made a little calculation and suddenly found that if he entered the order, his side did not have no chance of winning. According to the entry order rules of Zhuxian palace, each sect can only send one leader as a representative, and the Taoist saint is not limited. Among them, the leader below daozun, one vote is only equal to one order. One vote of Taoist priest is equal to one hundred shillings, and one vote of Taoist priest is equal to ten thousand shillings. Under this rule, the thousands of Taoist dignitaries in Feixian gate are actually not a single order. Chapter 1830 Feixian gate plus supporters, a total of 35 sects. Among them, Jiangcheng is the main Tan, with 100000 Ling. Jueyun still wants to live, but he doesn''t dare to question his identity. The remaining 19 saints, a total of 190000 Ling. But of the 19 saints, there are a full nine who are the leaders themselves and have represented the vote of their own sect. In addition, the remaining 26 leaders are all Taoist masters. They can only offer 2600 tickets. Therefore, the master of Feixian sect has the advantage of crushing. The 35 sects add up to 292600 orders. The number of votes is already high. But what they want to target is all the remaining sects in the whole Xiaomang domain! The whole Xiaomang area has joined the sects, aristocratic families and ethnic groups of Zhuxian palace, with a rough number of more than 200000. They are all qualified to enter the order. Although most of them are small sects, and the leader is only the supreme, heavenly and venerable. Each person can only provide one order, but it can''t stand a large number! 200000 religious sects can also provide 200000 orders. Moreover, the heads of hundreds of religious sects have also reached the level of Taoist respect. These people can provide tens of thousands of orders. Finally, add the 50000 orders of the five saints. Jueyun counted a little, and his number of orders exceeded 300000! This discovery made him overjoyed. Jiang Cheng, Jiang Cheng, you are still overconfident after all. Have you miscalculated? "Well, since you insist, we''ll make an order." "We don''t agree with batch. If we want to support the immortals at the bottom, we should support them together." "I don''t agree to include Feixian gate in the scope of supported Xiaozong gate." Jiang Cheng didn''t care about his opposition, but nodded with a smile. "Yes, we agree to support in batches, and feixianmen is the first of the first batch." "Order now." With that, the leaders of all clans, aristocratic families and ethnic groups took out their Tanling. Some are middle tans and some are lower tans. As for shangtan and Zhutan, they don''t need any tokens anymore. People stand up, that is 10000 Ling, which is more persuasive than anything. The process of this order is also very simple. There are round mirrors on both sides of the Zhuxian palace. The left is against and the right is for. All people directly urge their Tanling, and then press "no" or "yes", and the round mirror will automatically display the number of votes. In just ten seconds, the process of entering the order was over. In the case that both Daosheng did not vote, order 287321 on the left and order 6520 on the right. The reason why the right is not 2600 is that some xiaozongmen have changed their positions and temporarily supported Feixian gate. However, this has little impact. If the saints of both sides are included, the final result is 337321 orders on the left and only 296520 orders on the right. There are more than 40000 votes for those on the left who oppose it than those on the right. No way. Although Jiang Cheng has the strongest strength, he has cleared so many doors this time. These people hate him too late, and of course they won''t support him. And how can those small sect members agree to give all of them to Feixian sect, waiting for a windfall? Therefore, in addition to a limited number of thousands of small zongmen, most of the zongmen at the scene opposed Jiang Cheng''s proposal. Ha ha ha If it weren''t for fear of angering Jiang Cheng, Jueyun Taoist Saint really wanted to laugh up to the sky on the spot. The Taoist saints behind him, hundreds of Taoist dignitaries and the heads of the small sect also looked proud. "Alas!" Jueyun sighed with regret. He shook his head again. "Mr. Jiang, you asked for this order yourself. Shouldn''t you blame us?" "The result is very clear. Our advance order is far ahead. Your proposal just now can''t pass." Many people held back their laughter and became angry again. "A big man like you should not go back on his word and overturn the result of this order?" "It certainly won''t. what do you think of Mr. Jiang?" "As the main Tan of Zhuxian palace, of course, he must resolutely defend the result of the order." "There''s no way. It seems that Feixian gate is destined not to be the first. All the small sects present can only share the materials just now." "Of course, if Jiang Laozu doesn''t agree to divide the materials equally, we can order again!" "Let''s vote for equal share this time, ha ha..." This wave of schadenfreude made many people in Feixian gate depressed. It can''t be true? Headmaster Jiang has been busy for so long. Finally, he failed because he didn''t calculate the math problem well? Isn''t that a big loss? "Of course I won''t go back on my word, let alone overturn the result of the order." Jiang Cheng still has a calm smile. "However, this round of advance order is not over yet." Jueyun Taoist Saint also smiled and shook his head. "Mr. Jiang, this is meaningless. All those who are qualified to enter the order have finished voting." Jiang Cheng said faintly, "but we still have Daosheng in Feixian gate." All the immortals on the opposite side were slightly stunned and immediately reacted. Indeed, there are lin ning and Luo Yuan, two Taoist saints at Feixian gate, who are qualified to enter the order. "Yes, let them vote!" "We have no problem, even welcome." Jueyun and others almost laughed. When you want to hold back a big move. For a long time, that''s it? The current gap is 40000 Ling. Lin ning and Luo Yuan, a total of 20000 Ling. He really doubted that Jiang Cheng was bad at math. Then, brother Cheng took out the messenger and sent a message to the outside. "You can come in." A few seconds later, lin ning and Luo Yuanzhen flew into the Zhuxian palace together. It''s not that they are so fast that it takes only a few seconds to get here from Feixian gate, but that they have been notified in advance when they cleaned the main doors outside in the past few days. Only after arriving at Zhuxian palace, brother Cheng deliberately asked them to wait outside first. Just to wait for this moment. "Headmaster Jiang." "Here we are." After seeing the two of them, Jueyun and others still felt that it was just so. With these two people, you want to turn the table? They were about to say something when their expression suddenly froze. Because there are seven other people behind lin ning and Luo Yuan. The head is an old man with crane hair and young face, and beside him is a tall and strong man with honest appearance. The five young men behind them were all tall and straight with Yan Junwei. What they have in common is that everyone does not hide their strong breath as a saint level master. "Emperor!" "Ha ha, can we finally come in?" "Who is the enemy this time? Is it to kill these people?" "No, No." Jiang Cheng smiled and waved his hand. "Don''t get me wrong. This is the same way of Zhuxian palace in Xiaomang domain, not the enemy." Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and others behind him were all surprised. "Sky disease! Sky!" "Yikong, Moyang, Aoyang, xuanhai, xuanxi!" These people are the Dragons of the ancient fairy world. Jiang Cheng returned to the yuan fairyland and brought back some dragon families. In order to facilitate walking here, they changed into a Terran shape. And they are all saints. Chapter 1831 "Well, these are the saints of your Feixian gate?" The vision of Jueyun Taoist saint was straight. The helmsman of those small and medium-sized sects opposite were all stupid. Jiang Cheng nodded with a smile. "Yes, these are the elders who recently joined Feixian gate." In fact, the dragon clan did not join Feixian gate. But that''s no longer important. It''s a big deal to let them set up a new sect gate and stand behind the Feixian gate. Anyway, these seven are Taoist saints, and each can cast 10000 orders. Plus lin ning and Luo Yuan, there will be an extra 90000 Ling at Feixian gate. Originally 40000 less than the opposite, but now 50000 more. "There''s no way. It seems that we won." "How can this be possible? How can there be so many Taoist saints in Feixian gate? Why do we know nothing about it?" Jueyun has even sensed the demon flavor of the seven dragons. "They are clearly not Terrans. They can''t be your disciples at all..." "Joke!" Before Jiang Cheng could speak, xuanhai interrupted the other side with a bad look. "What do you mean you''re not a disciple of boss Jiang?" "Do we need your permission to support him?" "Besides, the yuan immortal world is not only a human race. Why can''t our dragon race join the Feixian gate?" Jue Yun was speechless. Now he wants to turn the table unless he can find more than five saints. And the five Taoist saints also announced that they would be stationed in xiaomangyu and join the Zhu Xian palace. This is obviously unrealistic. Those Taoist saints with names in other domains have their own sects and organizations. How can they rashly break away from the original camp. "It''s all agreed just now. It''s decided according to the number of orders." Mo Chen stepped out of the crowd and directly announced the results to the representatives of more than 200000 sects across the street. "Now there are 337321 orders against leader Jiang''s proposal." "386520 orders supported his proposal." "There are 49199 orders more in support than against, and there is no suspense about the result!" Qin Chang, Wei Miao and others in the rear echoed one after another. "Yes, the result of this order is enough to prove that most people in xiaomangyu agree that Feixian gate needs support, and they are the first to be supported." "It''s popular!" "Although we, as disciples of Feixian sect, don''t want to carry the name of a small sect at the bottom of our sect, this is the will of the whole Xiaomang domain, and we have to admit it." "Yes, the Xiaozong gate recognized by Feixian gate has no way." "I can only bear the pain and be the first to accept support." Their mouths were so painful that they couldn''t help laughing. More than 200000 people across the street are eager to spray their faces. Especially, is this the will of xiaomangyu? Which way does this represent most people? However, the result of the order is in front of them. If they don''t admit it at this time, they are openly opposed to the Zhuxian palace. At that time, Jiang Cheng may have to shoot directly again. Seeing that Feixian gate is going to take massive resources as its own, more than 200000 immortals are angry and unwilling. "Wait a minute!" Jueyun suddenly stood up again. "Some of you didn''t vote, so did we!" When he said this, many people suddenly reacted. "Yes!" There are eight Taoist saints in Jingzhu immortal mansion, which is closest to Zhu Xian palace. As soon as the eight arrived, didn''t they overwhelm Feixian gate in turn? "We also have several shangtan here." "If you can find it, so can we." "We won in the end." "That batch of materials, you feixianmen still have to hand them in at last..." Hearing that they actually put their hope of winning on the head of Jingzhu immortal''s house, brother Cheng couldn''t help touching his nose in embarrassment. "Well, I''m afraid you can''t count on them. You''d better not look for them." I killed the sect there not long ago. There''s no one there. It''s useless to find it. Many leaders of the sect immediately jumped up. "Do you want to stop us from coming to Xianfu?" "Is it because we know we will win, so we are afraid of losing?" "You can find it. Why can''t we find it?" "No, no, hall leader Tan, don''t have such a mind pattern?" Jiang Cheng was going to tell the truth. He was a little annoyed to see them jump like this. "All right, let''s find it together." "Together, together. Let''s see what the immortal mansion will say." "I don''t believe in the saints of Mondo and ash hiding. They will agree with this distribution." Everyone soon left the Zhuxian palace. Jingzhu immortal mansion is not far from here. After more than 200000 people flew for more than ten minutes, they came to the Mountain Gate of Xianfu. Looking at the empty entrance, everyone was a little surprised. "Why haven''t you even arranged for the mountain guarding disciples?" "It''s strange. There''s something wrong with it." "Hum, what''s so strange about this? With the strength of Jingzhu immortal''s mansion, do you need to send disciples to guard the mountain?" "That''s also ha..." Jueyun Taoist priest flew to the mountain gate and shouted loudly. "Jueyun, the leader of secret virtual palace, comes to Jingzhu immortal''s house to meet you!" His voice was infused with immortal power and echoed among the mountains. I don''t know how far it came out. However, it is clear that there can be no response. After waiting for a while, they were even more puzzled. "What''s going on?" "So no one comes out?" "It''s not right to notice such a loud voice." "Did the disciples of the immortal mansion go out collectively?" Jiang Cheng laughed. "Instead of guessing here, it''s better to go in and have a look." With that, he led the way to the inside of the Mountain Gate of Jingzhu immortal''s house. Others would have dared not, because it was hostile to intrude without permission. If they are blamed by Jingzhu immortal mansion, they can''t afford it. But now Jiang Cheng takes the lead, and the law does not blame the public, and the public can''t care much. After entering the mountain gate together, many people even took the initiative to lower the clouds and chose to walk to show their respect for Jingzhu immortal''s house. However, no more respect is in vain. Along the way, they still didn''t see a immortal family member. Instead, I saw a lot of ruins hidden in the mountains, and the collapsed palace loomed in the distance. It made them all feel bad. "What happened?" "Was Jingzhu immortal''s mansion attacked?" "Nonsense, who dares to attack Xianfu? This is where the Taoist God sits!" Jueyun said so, but the bad omen in his heart is getting heavier and heavier. He could not help but speed up and soon reached the core area deep in the mountain gate. Here, they saw the completely destroyed main hall and the ocean blocked by mountains, earth and rivers, like the ruins severely damaged by a natural disaster. Here, there is no living immortal family member. Chapter 1832 Jingzhu immortal''s mansion, destroyed? When this consciousness floated in everyone''s mind, many people present felt cold all over. The reason why there is Xiaomang domain is because there is Jingzhu immortal mansion. Even when Jiangcheng rose a few years ago, no one thought that Xianfu would decline. Because they still have a Taoist God. Once the Taoist God comes out, he will oppress everything. He never thought that one day, this big Mac would be destroyed. "How could this happen?" Jueyun''s pupils are uncontrollably lax. "Why did such a big fairy house suddenly disappear?" "Last month, I saw the saint of Mondo..." He suddenly understood something. At this time, many people''s eyes shifted to Jiang Cheng with him. "Is that you?" "You destroyed the immortal mansion?" No one would believe such a thing if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. How powerful is it to destroy a sect with a Taoist God and eight Taoist saints? But now the facts are before us. Combined with Jiang Cheng''s performance of killing more than 50 Taoist saints not long ago, this matter seems not so outrageous. "I already said..." The city elder brother who was in the focus did not consciously spread his hand. "You can''t count on them and come in vain." "You see now, isn''t this a trip in vain?" "It''s not that I won''t let you find someone, but it''s for nothing!" He really did it! No one can use words to describe the mood at this moment. Even Ji Linghan and Guizang were stunned by this. So before arriving at Zhu Xian palace, leader Jiang destroyed Jing Zhu Xian house in advance? What a crazy move! "What the hell are you doing?" Although Jiang Cheng didn''t have the slightest intention to kill at this time and didn''t intend to take action, Jueyun and others couldn''t help retreating a few steps. Because they all shuddered at this time. "You are going to kill all the Taoist saints in the roaring vast region." "Are you crazy?" "In the future, if other domains and the heavenly palace attack, what else will Xiaomang domain take to block it?" "With me, you can''t worry about this problem." Jiang Cheng said lightly, "of course, when I''m not here, it''s another matter." In this plain words, there is infinite heroic self-confidence. Jueyun wanted to refute, but after opening his mouth, he found that he couldn''t refute. With the combat effectiveness shown by Jiang Cheng, he is indeed qualified to say this. Thinking that all the belongings he was forced to hand over could never be found again, he finally smiled miserably. "OK, I''ve learned." "I hope you will continue to be so strong in the future." After talking, he turned around hastily. Guangmang has decided not to go back here. With the strength of his Taoism, it is not difficult to rise again as long as people are still there. However, at this time, a dull cry came from above the people''s heads. "Wait!" Then, a handsome young man with a purple crown and white robe slowly fell from the sky. He didn''t deliberately emit any strong breath. But after seeing this person, both Jiang Cheng and Cangling Cangji had a sharp feeling. It seems that there is great danger in this man. Ji Linghan and others changed their complexion, while the 200000 immortals opposite had cheered in surprise. "Tao God!" "Jingzhu Taoist God!" "It''s great that the Taoist God is not dead!" "Ha ha, I knew Jingzhu immortal''s mansion was not so easy to be destroyed." They don''t really support Xianfu so much. After all, the style of the immortal mansion is not very kind. I just count on the help of immortal mansion to take back all the massive materials in Jiang Cheng. Many even bowed on the spot. "See God!" Looking at the scene of the tsunami, brother Cheng is a little sour. The real Taoist God, the coffee position is still different after all. "Of course I won''t die." Jingzhu Taoist God came slowly and finally stood in the air opposite Jiang city. "Do you think it''s over after destroying the immortal mansion?" Hearing the words of the Taoist God, Jueyun and others in the rear almost covered their faces. Madder, someone''s finally coming out to treat this guy! Jiang Cheng was arrogant all the way before, so that they didn''t have a temper at all. In addition to being oppressed, they were oppressed. It''s alright now! Here comes the one who can clean you up. You''re still crazy! Ji Linghan and Mo Chen returned to Tibet. Qingyun and others hurriedly stood beside Jiang Cheng and made preparations for a desperate fight. But leader Jiang waved his hand. "Stand back, this is my fight with him." He can''t wait to pull out his sword. "Can we start now?" He''s in a hurry. Kill Jingzhu and you should get another big harvest. If you don''t kill him, feixianmen will bear an inexplicable threat. This eager attitude made Jingzhu Taoist God flash a touch of anger in his eyes. He could see that the real realm of Jiang city was actually a Taoist saint. A Taoist Saint faces the Taoist God directly and dares to take the initiative to fight. He simply doesn''t pay attention to himself. It''s unforgivable! However, he finally endured his anger. "Before the battle for the throne, I was not in the mood to deal with you." "After the battle for the throne is over, even if you escape from the yuan fairy world, I will frustrate you!" Jiang Cheng frowned, while others looked confused. What do you mean? With such a grand appearance, you''re not ready to go to war? What is this? Jiang Cheng was extremely disappointed. "You see, everyone came. So many people bought standing tickets in the audience, but we didn''t fight. Why do you feel embarrassed?" "It hurts everyone''s feelings too much?" Hearing his positive and enthusiastic speech, Jingzhu Taoist God really wanted to light him a sky lamp. Do you think I can''t beat you? This guy killed dark Xu, Meng Duan, and destroyed the immortal mansion. It can be said that he is a sworn enemy. But in that sentence, the fight for the throne is the most important thing. Before this incident, all hatred and sects can be put down temporarily. He can''t get a little hurt before the battle for the throne. "I''m here to make orders." "Don''t you want to order to decide the distribution plan of that batch of materials?" He slowly looked around the audience. Light way: "as a Taoist God, I should have at least one million Ling?" Many immortals present responded loudly at once. "That''s inevitable." "Yes!" "A hundred orders for Taoist reverence and ten thousand orders for Taoist saints, of course a million orders for Taoist God!" Although the Taoist God didn''t plan to shoot Jiang Cheng immediately, they were very disappointed. But it is also excellent for the Taoist God to come forward and take back the materials. In particular, those xiaozongmen even fantasized that Jingzhu would take back the materials and send them to himself. Chapter 1833 Jiang Chengxin said you are really whimsical. A million shillings? Why don''t you grab it? The elder brother smiled coldly. "In Zhuxian palace, of course, the biggest one is me, the main tan." "No one can surpass Zhu Tan." "If you want a million shillings, you can defeat me and kill me!" "If you can''t win, you Taoist God will take your head to make a million orders?" With that, he began to compete again with his sword. Just think of a war. In fact, if the Taoist God wanted to go, he could go, and he couldn''t catch up, he would have done it long ago. Jingzhu was so angry with him. The boy, see that he doesn''t want to get hurt, so he''s so confident? What an abomination! "That''s 100000 orders! It can''t be less!" "I''m a God. I can''t be at the same level as the saint." Jueyun and others naturally continue to agree. "Yes, even if no one can be higher than the Lord Tan, the net Zhu Taoist God 100000 orders is also a necessary bottom line." "With his 100000 orders, we have 437321 orders." "And you are still 386520 orders, more than 50000 orders less than us!" There are many immortals across the street. "Jiang Cheng, I''m really sorry. It seems that those materials don''t belong to your Feixian gate." "Don''t you claim to respect the results of the order? What else do you have to say now?" Jingzhu Taoist God didn''t intend to appear. After all, it''s not convenient to start a war now, and you can''t avenge yourself if you come out. But after learning about the Jinling competition, he couldn''t help but get out and disgusted Jiang Cheng. "Alas, it''s really troublesome. I wanted to keep a low profile." Brother Cheng shook his head, "we have to force Feixian gate to show more strength." As he spoke, he took out a messenger. Gave an order that way. "All Taoist saints come to Jingzhu immortal''s house to gather." He brought more than the seven in front of him from the Dragon world this time. Including the emperor Qinglong, almost all the Taoist saints of the three superior dragon families, candle dragon, black dragon and other dragon families have brought them. Because the place for the throne is not in the Dragon kingdom. After receiving his summons, feixianmen thought it was a great enemy and needed support. A large group of dragon Taoist saints rushed out in a hurry. Here, Jingzhu Taoist God and Jueyun Taoist Saint thought Jiang Cheng was bluffing. "Make a mystery." "There''s no point in procrastinating." "I don''t believe there are other Taoist saints in Feixian gate." You know, at present, there are 15 Taoist saints in Feixian gate and dragon clan. Such strength has exceeded most immortal mansion. It''s impossible to call five or six more saints? However, they soon found that common sense limited their imagination. Just a few hours later, a huge real dragon appeared in the distant sky. The leader is xuanming, Emperor Qinglong. "Boy, what strong enemy have you provoked?" "I''m not sure. Do you want me to help settle it?" With his voice, a dragon Taoist Saint quickly came to the scene. One, two, three As the crowd passed by, many people''s mouths gradually couldn''t close. There are 31 dragon Taoist saints! This Taoist Saint 10000 orders directly brought 310000 orders to Feixian gate. The tens of thousands of reams of advantages brought to the opposite side by Jingzhu God just now were crushed in an instant, like a joke. "Oh, my God!" "How could it be so much?" "Why haven''t you seen so many dragon Taoist saints before?" "Where did you get it?" The whole audience was boiling. Feixian gate is terrible. If it weren''t for the order to enter the Zhuxian Palace this time, who would have thought that this sect could hide more than 40 Taoist saints? At the level of Taoism, it is second only to the existence of the heavenly palace. Many people even "suddenly realized.". Is this the reason why the heavenly palace withdrew troops last time and didn''t fight hard with Jiang Cheng? But the question is, how did you do it? Jueyun Taoist saint and others have been completely beaten. At this moment, they finally understand how big the gap between themselves and Feixian gate is. You shouldn''t have been against Feixian gate from the beginning. Compared with them, Jingzhu Taoist God slowed down. "The only place where there are so many dragon masters is the Dragon kingdom." "You have the support of Tianlong world?" A while ago, he entered the supreme Tao pole. Although he has not been to the Tianlong world, he also knows the existence of those 25 small worlds. "Whether in ancient times or at the supreme Taoist pole, I have a deep friendship with the Dragon ancestor." He stared at the dragon Taoist Saint present, and his eyes became sharp and dignified. "You came from the Dragon Kingdom, but the Dragon ancestor himself led you?" To tell the truth, in ancient times, Jingzhu didn''t see longzu. At the supreme Tao pole, I just met Luoxiu once. And he didn''t know it was a half dragon family. He just thought it was the Dragon ancestor, and he didn''t know what happened later in the Tianlong world. At this time, he said that he had a deep friendship with longzu, but only put gold on his face. When he asked, the dragon people present looked at each other, all looking puzzled. Xuanming said faintly, "it''s not led by the Dragon ancestor. What''s the matter?" Jingzhu asked again, "did you listen to the dispatch of this man, have you agreed with the Dragon ancestor, and have you got his order?" "Of course not." Xuanhai brushed his lips and said that longzu didn''t know us at all. When was it his turn to give us an order? "Bold!" Jingzhu Road God gave a sudden and fierce drink, which made all the Dragon families present confused. "You are so confused. You are so confused!" Xuanming smiled, "Why are we confused?" Jingzhu''s tone is very serious. "I have a good relationship with longzu and talk about everything. He once told me that the person he hates most is Jiang Cheng." "As his descendants, how can you help his enemies?" "Isn''t this something that makes relatives hurt and enemies happy? It''s simply treacherous!" With deep hatred and resentment, brother Cheng quietly Tucao, and you make complaints about the movie. To tell the truth, if most of the dragon people were not from the ancient fairy world, and if Jiang Cheng hadn''t turned over the Tianlong world, Jingzhu''s fabricated words would really have some effect. After all, he is the God of Tao. In everyone''s subconscious mind, he is indeed a person who can talk to long Zu. Even if there is no evidence, many dragon people will believe him. But now "You''re right." Cangling, xuanming and other dragon leaders all smiled meaningfully. "Long Zu really hates Jiang Cheng." "But what does this have to do with us?" "Yes, he hates him. What does it have to do with us?" The dragon people present felt that the Taoist God might be a little seriously ill. "Who do we want to follow? Do we have to go through his approval? That''s funny!" "What are you talking about?" Jingzhu looked stunned. He thought that the dragon clan would question what he had just said and whether it was true or false. He had countermeasures. But I didn''t expect that these dragon families would respond like this. Chapter 1834 "How dare you disrespect the Dragon ancestor?" Jingzhu daoshen felt something was wrong. Didn''t it say that the Dragon ancestor was the ancestor of all the Dragon families? Are these dragons crazy in front of you? "What is he? What''s the point of being disrespectful to him?" Xuanhai raised his claws and made a small gesture while he was pitching his mouth. "In front of brother Jiang, that''s what he is." When he said this, he was busy working on family ethics. I call Jiang Cheng the eldest brother. After long Zu lost the bet, I have to call Jiang Cheng the ancestor. What should dragon Zu call me? Thinking of this, he felt a sense of superiority. And don''t take longzu as a dish. "What are you talking about?" Jingzhu feels that her cognition has been subverted. He could only look at other dragon families for help, but found that none of them refuted xuanhai''s sentence. "Ridiculous!" "Ridiculous!" "What a bunch of madmen!" Seeing that he could not persuade the dragon clan, he had to give up. They also lost in the competition, and it was embarrassing to keep it. In the end, I can only say cruel words. "Jiang Cheng, you and I will have a war sooner or later!" "I hope you will live until the end of the battle for the throne." After he left, Jueyun and others also dispersed one after another. They also know that now xiaomangyu is really the world of Jiang Cheng alone. If you want to break this situation, you can either attack from Outland or reshuffle the whole yuan fairy world after the battle for the throne. After the storm passed, Jiang Cheng returned the materials contributed by Guizang Qingyun Taichang and others. Even the treasures they got from cleaning the door before were all rewarded again. As for the rest, of course, it belongs to Feixian gate. "The battle for the throne should be coming soon." "Next, you should make good preparations. Anyway, it''s always right to try to improve your strength." When it comes to this matter, whether Ji Linghan, Mo Chen or Guizang Qingyun, they all look tight. "Headmaster Jiang, we have only recently heard some rumors about the battle for the throne." "We''re at a loss as to exactly what''s going on." "I wonder if you could give us some advice?" I don''t know much about it. The only information was revealed by the blood emperor. Facing the eyes full of thirst for knowledge, he could only repeat the original words of the blood emperor. For Guizang Qingyun and others, this is already great news. "The way of oneself and the way of heaven? The seal of the way?" "The supreme Tao is so strong?" "I can even divide the control of the heavenly way into 81 shares, which shows that the supreme way can control the heavenly way by itself!" "Was it founded by fairy mother?" Jiang Cheng wants to say that the reincarnation of fairy mother is Qiu Yuxuan. At present, the sister is still ignorant. However, the words of Guizang and others forced him to think. Indeed, those who can do this should have no semicolon except fairy mother. Is there really a hidden guardian of heaven? What I made up last time at the blood emperor was right? It can''t be true? No? After returning to Feixian gate, Jiang Cheng rewarded Ji Linghan, lin ning, Luo Yuan and others with part of the eighth order Taoist instruments and pills. He also had a premonition that a storm sweeping the yuan fairy world was coming, and the disciples had to increase their strength as much as possible. As for the "supporting the bottom disciples" previously mentioned in Zhu Xiangong, it is not just a name. After coming back, Jiang Cheng asked the elders to improve the treatment of the bottom disciples. The upheaval in Xiaomang area has caused huge waves in the outside world. Destroy Jingzhu immortal''s mansion and kill more than 60 Taoist saints. Even if the heavenly palace was attacked before, it had never been so big. For a moment, there was an uproar outside. Both the heavenly palace and the immortals in other domains were shaken by the news. I can''t help it. Brother Cheng''s operation is a little cruel. Before that, many immortals regarded him as the light of pure land. Now, he has been regarded as a great devil. His name has even been used by many sects to educate the assassin disciples - if you are not obedient, you will be sent to xiaomangyu and asked Jiang Cheng to clean you up. If it weren''t for the competition for the throne, everyone didn''t want to make trouble at this juncture. I''m afraid many great powers have been able to intervene in this domain where there is no Taoist God. At that time, the Feixian goalkeeper will have a huge impact. In this way, time passes day by day. During this period, Feixian gate developed very smoothly. From top to bottom, everyone is practicing hard, even Jiang Cheng is no exception. Since the killing of Luoxiu, he has saved a strong family fortune in a short time. After carefully counting, he found that it was not far from collecting the materials of a ninth order Taoist instrument. "I don''t know if there was a ninth order Taoist instrument in the yuan fairy world before?" Before that, the Taoist God Jiang Cheng met was only an eighth order Taoist instrument. Although most of the materials should be kept for refining Jiupin emperor pills and ninth order Taoist instruments in the future, and many sixth, seventh and eighth order Taoist instruments have been sent to Feixian disciples this time, after exchanging some useless treasures, his immortal yuan point has reached more than 400 billion. Holding so many Xianyuan points, brother Cheng took the lead in opening the panel of law space. The legal environment itself has its own strength. From the beginning to entry, prosperity, extreme, true and heaven. There is not enough strong law space to carry too strong origin. After Jiang Cheng raised the dark pattern of the sword to 15 times, he found that the space originally reached the law space of the real environment. The pool was too shallow to contain the smell of the dragon. It must be expanded and improved. For others, this process can only rely on the perception of artistic conception. But he has a fairy yuan point. Everything is easy to say. Generally, the extreme state is the level at which most Taoists are located. Jiang Cheng has been promoted to the true realm of the Taoist Saint before. This time, he spent 120 billion yuan to upgrade his Dharma Realm level from the true realm to the heaven realm beyond the limit of Taoism and holiness. After sacrificing his law space again, he had a strong sense of fullness. And the Feixian gate, shrouded in the territory of the law, everyone, whether Taoist saint or venerable, suddenly had a strong desire to pretend to be forced. Because the essence of this legal environment is to force artistic conception. When it reaches the heaven, it can not only bless the magic power to the greatest extent, but also have the strong influence of the law of pretending to force. So far, Jiang Cheng has achieved the top in the strength of the law space itself. Other immortals have basically not experienced this step, and have reached the stage of achieving their own way. After improving the Dharma Realm, he opened the long lost spirit panel. After the human soul transforms into a heavenly soul, the progress bar of the divine soul panel still exists, which shows that he is still a holy soul. Chapter 1835 In Jiang Cheng''s view, he has transformed into a heavenly soul. It can be said that it does not belong to the normal divine soul system. "Why is this progress bar still there?" The next level of the holy soul is the emperor soul. That is one of the necessary conditions for advanced Taoist gods. In addition to being more powerful than the holy soul, the greatest feature of the imperial soul is the charm of Tao. Jiang Cheng had experienced it before when he fought with Luo Xiu. At that time, if his heavenly soul didn''t defend at home in his own soul sea, he would lose directly in the battle at the spirit level. "What if I point this progress bar to the emperor soul?" "Can my spirit also have Tao rhyme?" "But I don''t have my own way at all. What''s the rhyme?" Looking at the 150 billion yuan needed to rise to the next level, brother Cheng was a little hesitant. If it doesn''t work at all, it''s too wasteful. After a fierce battle between heaven and man, he finally ordered it. For a moment, the whole soul sea was red with blood. The bright and piercing light enveloped the whole soul tower and completely hid it in the hazy. In the rumble, the soul tower actually began to change. What appeared in front of Jiang Cheng again was no longer a bright red tower, but a palace with seven floors. It''s not resplendent, because the whole color is red. After all, he is still at the level of red soul. But this soul palace is several times larger than the previous soul tower. Standing in the vast soul sea, it exudes a soul stirring mysterious atmosphere. Brother Cheng can feel that his soul power has improved by leaps and bounds, at least five times. But unfortunately, there is no rhyme. If the soul ancestor sees this scene, I''m afraid he will be sad again. Before, he could say that the soul tower was of the same level. Now the soul palace looks much higher than his soul tripod. Now, if he meets the Taoist God again, Jiang Cheng can touch each other in terms of the spirit, and there is no need to shrink into his own soul sea. "In any case, this wave has brought a lot of strength improvement, and trillions of fairy yuan points are not covered." "And the soul palace looks much more imposing than the soul tower." Looking at the remaining 170 billion yuan, he thought for a moment, and finally decided to raise the black lines of ice and dark to 15. This is to improve Ji Linghan and lin ning''s strength. After all, he could have chosen many rules. It''s good to say that the last time lin ning bound, he directly gave more than 50 progress, and it only took more than 400 billion to finish it. Because of the early binding time, the black pattern of ice is only the beginning of 14 times, and it has cost a full trillion yuan. After this wave of promotion, there are only 300 billion yuan left in Jiangcheng. But the effect was immediate. He has Chapter 1836 "Where''s headmaster Jiang?" "Leader Ji is gone." "And Lin Baofa, Mo Baofa, Luo Changlao..." The disciples who stayed in Feixian gate were shocked to find that most of the high-rise buildings had disappeared. At present, there are a few Taoists such as Meng Chun and Yuan Zhen who stay here. The Taoist Zun and Taoist saint who bound the Xuanwen pattern of the city elder brother were all absent. In addition to them, there are dozens of disciples in Feixian gate who are in a low state, but the disciples of the Supreme God and the venerable disappeared. The one with the lowest level of cultivation is even the second level of imperial realm. "They should have gone to compete for the throne?" "It should be. I guess they were transmitted directly." "You don''t have to worry if leader Jiang is here." "That''s true. He can eat anywhere!" "So... Did we lose the qualification to participate directly?" "It seems that we don''t even have a chance to enter." "According to what standard is this?" "Yes, my martial nephew has only eight levels of imperial territory. He can go in. Why can''t I?" Similar things happen in every corner of the yuan fairy world. On the side of the heavenly palace, even some Taoists failed to enter. But dozens of venerable ones were also transmitted. For a time, the whole yuan fairy world howled. "I prepared so long that I didn''t even have a chance to enter the field. What''s this?" "Isn''t that fair?" "Fair? How can you say fair in the competition for the throne?" "If you really rely on your strength, you will directly send the throne to the Taoist God and the original ancestor." "This should be heaven''s own consideration, it''s destiny..." At this time, Jiang city has come to a mysterious void. At his side, Ji Linghan, Dan Tai and other Feixian disciples, as well as Cangling, Cangji, xuanming and other strong members of the dragon family were present. It is bustling all around. Roughly speaking, there are no less than 100000 people. Most of these people are above the Taoist priest. Here, Daosheng is really walking all over the street. And those strong men whose breath is oppressing the saint of Tao can be seen everywhere. It made many immortals tremble and have no confidence for no reason. In the crowd, Jiang Cheng saw the long lost blood emperor, the empty emperor, the Yuan emperor and others. They also got together. Among the crowd, Qiu Yuxuan put a sword on his right hand and remained silent. In addition to them, the Dragon ancestor and Jingzhu Taoist God stand alone in a corner. In this place where gods and ancestors, even ancient powers, stand in abundance, they don''t look very prominent. To Jiang Cheng''s surprise, none of LAN Jian''s Witch clan, Kan Chang''s desolate clan and Xu Xu''s soul clan were present. "It seems that not everyone has a share in this competition for the throne." He couldn''t help sighing. Of course he will attend this grand meeting. But he didn''t really think much about the throne. 81 Tao seals come from the way of heaven, and he has long lost the recognition of the way of heaven. In my opinion, the throne has nothing to do with him. One of the reasons why he came here was to see if he could find some opportunities and get some benefits. Second, help your disciples. "Headmaster Jiang!" "Headmaster Jiang is here, too. That''s great." As soon as Guizang and Xuyuan Qingyun and others saw brother Cheng, their old face smiled like chrysanthemums, as if they saw a peerless beauty. Not only them, but also Bing Feng, Bai Hu and Bing Ji, who had not seen each other for a long time, welcomed them one after another. "Jiang Cheng, long time no see!" "Ha ha, with you, it seems stable this time." "Although there are only 81 gods, we may not be able to get them, but there will be no accident." "That''s, how steady headmaster Jiang is..." They have decided that this battle for the throne will follow Jiang Cheng and never leave. With this big thick leg, you can enjoy the treatment of being taken away. In a moment, brother Cheng was surrounded by a large circle of people. It seems that it is almost the second group after Tiangong. This movement naturally attracted the attention of others around. "Is that Jiangcheng?" "So it''s him?" "I have heard of this man for a long time. It is said that he killed many Taoist saints in Xiaomang region." "It''s not just xiaomangyu. In recent years, he has been the most popular in the yuan fairy world." "Hum, I thought he was nothing special. He was just a Taoist saint." "They don''t even have a Taoist God over there. The yuan fairy world is really declining." "It''s true that there are no heroes in time, which makes the upright man famous!" "Before, I thought it was a romantic figure. Now I see it, it''s ordinary..." Other demeaning, city elder brother also listen to a music. But he can''t stand this ordinary evaluation. "Little brother, you should touch your conscience when you talk, or you will be struck by thunder." The elder brother naturally called a strange Taoist God nearby a younger brother. "I''m the first person to add luster to the yuan fairy world, not to mention my handsome appearance." "It''s common. What should you say about the Wogua face who lowered the average value of the yuan fairy world? Do you want to punish yourself?" People could not make complaints about it for a time. Man, your anger seems a little strange. At this level, who cares about being handsome? "You, what did you say?" Being refuted by him, the Taoist God almost fainted with anger. And several disciples of the Taoist Saint around him were also furious. "Bold! You''re just a saint. How dare you disrespect our teacher Qianxi Taoist God? You deserve to die!" "The battle for the throne is the battlefield between Taoist gods and Yuanzu. What''s the matter with you, Jiang Cheng?" "The frog at the bottom of the well doesn''t know it!" Keng! Brother Cheng drew his sword directly. "Ah, yes, I''m a frog at the bottom of the well. Then let me experience the world outside the well." The battle for the throne has not started yet. At this time, Qianxi Road God doesn''t want to lose at all. "I''m too lazy to argue with you." With that, he turned his face and took several disciples to the other end of the crowd, far away from Jiang city. Kind of recognized a counselor. After such a fuss, all the Taoist gods and ancestors present took care of their mouths honestly. Although they still disapprove of the realm of Jiang Cheng, no one dares to touch his bad luck now. At this time, the dim light gradually lit up. The void under the feet of the people turned into a white jade square. Standing above and looking into the distance, you can see a mysterious and unpredictable world. That world is very similar to the yuan fairy world, but the faint breath is quite strange. "The first battle for the throne is about to begin." I don''t know when the Lotus Square rises. In the middle of the lotus terrace, a faint shadow presents the outline of a human figure, but you can''t see the face or distinguish between men and women. On both sides of the lotus platform, two men, two women and four boys are separated. Some Taoist gods in the presence looked cold. "The supreme god!" "He finally showed up in person!" Chapter 1837 God? The tiger body of chengge was shocked and felt that the title of the other party was a little fierce. And the entourage is still a teenager. "Is it difficult or is it the legendary golden virgin? This row of noodles is a little big." He touched his chin. When he was thinking, some of the great powers present couldn''t wait. "May I ask God, how does the competition for the throne proceed?" "Is it a war?" "Or do you want to come in and look for something to rob?" Many Taoist gods and ancestors are full of confidence and momentum. "If that''s the case, it''s better to have a scuffle here to avoid trouble." "Scuffle doesn''t work. Some people will fish in troubled waters." After eating a shriveled Qianxi just now, the God looked at Jiang Cheng in a gloomy and gloomy way. "I propose a round of competition to eliminate those who have no real name." Jingzhu Taoist God immediately echoed, "yes, those who make up numbers should be cleaned out so as not to waste time." "Which small world is the venue for the competition?" "It''s not a small world, but the yuan fairy world." The God in the middle didn''t say a word. What he said was the boy in front of him on the left, who was about eleven or twelve years old and had red lips and white teeth. He and the girl beside him both came out of the crowd. The little face was serious and crisp: "it''s just that it was the yuan fairy world in the first era." "What?" The crowd was in an uproar. No matter the original Taoist God or the Supreme God, they are all confused. "Is that the yuan fairy world?" "How is it different from the yuan fairy world in our impression?" "What''s the first era? I''ve experienced several disasters in the ancient yuan fairy world. How come I''ve never heard of it?" Facing the people who were talking, the girl in front of the right looked flat. "Heaven moves constantly, and life and death do not stop." "The yuan fairy world has experienced two cycles of destruction and rebirth." "The creatures of the first two eras have long disappeared, and you are from the third era." The news made the crowd boil again. Even Jiang Cheng couldn''t help staring. When the heavenly way was stolen and 3000 origins were scattered, it was not an era of destruction? What does real destruction look like? For a long time, old antiques like soul ancestor and dragon ancestor are actually just the first batch of creatures in the third era? If you zoom in to the whole history of the yuan fairy world, they can only be regarded as descendants. Because everyone in the first two eras was older than them. "How could this happen?" "The original yuan fairy world will be completely destroyed?" "Can we survive then?" "With my current strength, I can survive even if I leave the yuan fairy world!" "All the creatures of the first two eras have perished. Is it because there are no real experts among them?" "In my opinion, there may not be a Tao God in the first two eras." "Sure!" Neither the Lord nor the four "golden virgins" could comment on their comments. Because it has nothing to do with the next battle for the throne. "Since the first era has long been destroyed, why does it appear in front of us?" "Yes, it doesn''t exist after destruction?" "This is the scene that the way of heaven has intercepted for a period of time and reappeared." The four "golden girls" spoke in turn. "Your competition is to experience in a great disaster in the first era." "There are 27 deities in this round. Who can get them depends on your performance in the disaster." "In the first era, although there are also heaven''s way and three thousand origins, the cultivation system is different from the immortal power system you cultivate now." "So, after you enter the first era, you will randomly obtain the identity there." what the fuck? After listening to the competition rules, Jiang Cheng was surprised by the great writing of the heavenly way. What is this? 100000 people collectively crossed into the first era? What''s more, the soul wears on someone inside, and then competes with the identity there? Role play? That''s awesome. Almost out of the scope of time rules. Others obviously didn''t expect that this round of competition would be so strange. I didn''t know how to digest and deal with it for a while. "What are the conditions for winning?" "Stop the catastrophe? Save more people? Or promote the catastrophe?" "What was the process of the robbery? Who won and who became the ashes of the robbery?" "Will the people inside find that we are not from that era?" "What if you find out?" "What is their cultivation system?" "After we become people inside, are our accomplishments the same? Don''t random identities have high and low levels from the beginning?" "Are our martial arts and rules still useful there?" "How does the competition end?" The number of unclear problems, like overwhelming, flooded the four golden boys and girls. However, the four had no intention of answering these questions at all. "You need to explore the mystery yourself." "But one thing we can tell in advance is that if we die in the first era, we are really dead." "There''s still time for those who want to quit now." More than 100000 immortals looked at each other, and many people fell into meditation. This competition is too unreliable. The venue is strange and the winning conditions are unknown. You can''t even bring your own strength into it. You can only use a new vest obtained inside. Once you die in it, there''s nothing left. But after a few minutes of thinking, no one quit. No way, the temptation of the throne is too great. "I will never miss this opportunity!" "Let''s go." "There''s nothing to hesitate about. If I can''t win the throne, the yuan fairy world will also have no place for me when the dust settles in the future." "Yes, this throne must be fought with your life!" "Start quickly. Don''t wait any longer." The God in the middle nodded without saying a word. Then, the nine colored lotus platform below shines brightly. The whole white jade square is reflected in brilliant light, and everyone''s figure becomes hazy and indistinguishable at this moment. When the light dissipated, all 100000 immortals disappeared. The battle for the throne has also officially begun. And until this time, the God finally showed his true body. If Jiang Cheng is still playing at this time, he must be able to recognize it. Unfortunately, he has entered the first era. The God looked at the figure of 100000 people who had disappeared into the world. At the moment of entering the "Yuan fairy world", all 100000 people turned into stars. This is also a necessary process of soul wear. Only four figures remain the same. One of them is Jiangcheng. "Sure enough, these four people had no predecessor in the first era. They were all abnormal people." Jiang Cheng and others thought that after entering the first era, the identity obtained was random, depending on luck or the operation of God. Who knows that everyone''s goal of "soul piercing" is their own previous lives in the first era. This competition is much more complicated than they thought. Chapter 1838 The first era of the yuan fairy world is vast, even more vast than the previous yuan fairy world. However, 100000 immortals scattered on different targets are only equivalent to 100000 drops of water falling into the sea. There were no waves. What Jin Tong said before is random, but it is true enough. On both sides of the majestic hall, there are more than six powerful people who are not inferior to the Taoist God sitting in meditation. Suddenly, two people trembled slightly. Then he opened his eyes. One of them is Jingzhu Taoist God. At this time, his heart was like tumbling rivers and seas, with violent ups and downs. After learning about the content of this competition, he was most worried that his goal of "soul wear" was too weak. That''s tantamount to falling behind others at the beginning. After the first time he perceived the surrounding environment, his heart sank. There is no power of immortal yuan in this world! But the next second, he moved his eyebrows and showed his joy. Because he found that although there was no power of immortal yuan, there was another similar power in the world. The most important thing is that the strength of the target attached to him at this time is slightly stronger than before. "Great!" He almost couldn''t help singing. "It seems that we have good luck!" "After coming in, I still stand at the top of the plane." "This competition for the throne is inevitable!" "Jiang Cheng, you''d better not be recognized. Otherwise, I''ll let you die in the first era and die miserably!" His voice can''t be heard by others. The other great powers here just looked at him in surprise and closed their eyes again. Jingzhu quietly began to check the situation in his body and became familiar with the cultivation system of the world. As a high-ranking immortal, I still have this IQ. In this world, we must not expose our identity, otherwise not only the local immortals, but also the 100000 immortals competing together will set fire on themselves. Just as he tried to suppress his excitement and began to adapt to here with a novel state of mind, a burst of long laughter burst out in the hall. The sound was as loud as thunder, and even Jingzhu felt the danger coming to his face. That''s enough to kill his existence. He was so frightened that he almost jumped out of his seat. How is this possible? How can there be such powerful creatures in this world? "Why did the master laugh?" Several other people in the hall were surprised and looked directly above the hall. There sat an old man with white beard and white robe. His figure is not so outstanding, but it gives people a sense of towering grandeur standing at the foot of the mountain and looking up at the top of the mountain. "I just feel it occasionally. Just continue to practice." When he gave the order, the others stopped asking. As a result, no one knows that this powerful "teacher in charge" has changed. His name is Jin Ting. Originally, he was just a nine grade immortal official in the law enforcement department of the heavenly palace. His accomplishments are just venerable. In the third era, he was just an ordinary immortal. But in this world, he is a more powerful existence than Tao and God. No wonder he couldn''t hide his excitement and laughed directly. Similar scenes took place in many parts of the first era. Some people rob the land with their heads and accuse heaven of injustice. Because they once stood at the top and called the wind and rain. After coming to the first era, they actually became the bottom mole ants worse than even the venerable. Some people are excited and excited. The beeper will come. Because they were once so weak that they were only five or six times the emperor''s territory, they became saints and gods here. They are distributed among different forces, large and small, in the yuan fairy world, and their fortunes are different. But has unknowingly brought unpredictable changes to this already turbulent world. In fact, none of the 100000 people who can enter the site is simple. Because there are only two criteria for selecting people. Or strong in the third era. Either the predecessor was in a high position in the first era and had the opportunity to affect the pattern of in place areas. Strong in the third era does not mean strong in previous lives. But in the third era, it is very weak, but it can still be selected. It must not be weak in the first era. After the success of "soul wear", without exception, these people all chose to adapt to their new identity. No one revealed his true face and identity. Because everyone knows that the first era has long been destroyed, and this is just ''a dream''. No matter how strong you are here, there will still be a moment of waking up in the future. How to win the competition is the top priority. However, there are exceptions. Like Jiang Cheng. After arriving at the yuan fairy world in the first era, the elder brother immediately heard the prompt sound of the system. "Ding! A new plane is found. The system needs to be restarted and updated." no The city of gotton was speechless. "Man, it''s just a dream. What do you update?" "Besides, the competition has just begun." With the urine of the system, restart it for tens of millions of years and hundreds of millions of years. The battle for the throne will not last that long. When he restarts, the cauliflower will be cold. Isn''t that the most important thing to miss? "Is the update package ready?" What update package? The system was confused about his problem. "It''s not enlightening." Chengge can only lower his knowledge level and teach the system in a more popular language. "I mean, if I end my experience in the first era and return to the previous third era, is there any update this time?" The system finally understood. "Yes." Jiang Cheng was relieved by the concise and comprehensive answer. "Well, I''ll wait until I get back." He decided not to restart this time. At least wait until the first round of competition is over. After delaying the update of the system, he took a look in the mirror for the first time. After finding his handsome face preserved, he breathed a sigh of relief and fell to the ground with a big stone in his heart. As if this is the most important thing. Then began to wonder. "Strange, isn''t it agreed that the soul will wear on some creature in this world?" "Why am I still the same body?" "Is there a mistake in the competition?" "The way of heaven is not good. Such a small activity is not well organized." To be honest, he didn''t intend to use the identity of the world. Even if he really put his soul on a creature, he will still force his face. After all, this brother''s brain circuit is different from others. He wants to be set on fire several times. Putting away the mirror, he was in the mood to think about his current situation. There is no immortal power around, but there is another power. In this regard, Jiang Cheng said he was very calm. "I''m used to the basic operation." The metaphysical world, the ice world and the solitary divine world also have no immortal power. In the end, he was able to get along well. Chapter 1839 Jiang Cheng released a little Xianli and observed it carefully. He found that Xianli still has lethality in this world. After the pill is taken out, it doesn''t lose its efficacy as soon as the solitary god world. So the second big stone in my heart fell to the ground. "That means that as long as the pill is sufficient, it can continue to fly and ensure combat effectiveness." This is still very important. After all, he is different from others. Other people are souls. They automatically have the body of the world. They can have strong strength simply by adapting. What he brings is the body of the third era, which is a pure newcomer and has not set foot in the cultivation system of this world at all. Although chengge has a system, it doesn''t matter if he keeps being killed. But I don''t have any strength at all. If I start from scratch, it''s still very frustrating. All around him are strange stone walls. The oval stone walls are like a dome, which wrap the inside tightly. According to reason, this airtight place should have been extremely dark, but at this time, he can clearly see every texture of the stone wall without the power of the gods and spirits. "Is this a special architectural style of the first era?" "Sent it directly to me into the house?" He went near the wall and knocked with his hand. I found the texture strange. Sometimes soft, sometimes hard, as if changing all the time. "Is the level of house building in the first era so high?" Of course he doesn''t intend to stay indoors all the time. The next moment, he used some magic power. With Jiang Cheng''s current strength, a random blow is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. But his light fist hit the wall like a clay ox into the sea and failed to cause any damage. "No?" "Can this house absorb the attack?" The next moment, he plans to open up his law space and give a full blow. But I found that after the legal environment was constructed, there was no origin in it. Because he didn''t communicate the origin here. That is to say, the spatial level of his law has reached the realm of heaven, and the foundation is blessed by 3000 mysterious patterns, which is incredibly strong. Otherwise, this legal environment will be broken soon. "There''s no origin here?" "No, the first era is also the yuan fairy world." "It''s also the yuan fairy world, so there should be 3000 origins." He thought a little and understood. Perhaps the isolation effect of the ''house'' where I am now is too good, isolating the original breath from the outside. This kind of thing was incredible in the third era. But in the first era, maybe? Using the bankrupt version of the Dharma Realm, he urged the thirteen fold Kendo and hit the wall hard. Buzz! The whole house trembled slightly. Then calm again. There was no sign of damage to the wall at all. His powerful blow just came back in vain. Fortunately, the wall has no anti shock function. Otherwise, he may have been hurt by his own attack. "Sleeping trough? So fierce?" Brother Cheng frowned and felt something was wrong. "No, is this a cell for serious criminals?" "Otherwise it wouldn''t be!" "If so, it would be funny..." Think that everyone is here to compete for the throne. Others are in full swing outside and encounter all kinds of opportunities. As a result, I came here and sat until the end of the activity. I was released after serving my sentence? "No, it can''t go on like this." While Jiang Cheng was fighting with this "cell", there was actually a mess outside. "Hurry! Go and inform your majesty, national teachers and princes!" "The divine fetus is moving!" "Two divine fetuses light up at the same time!" "God, I didn''t expect that these two divine fetuses are not dead..." "Is that prophecy really going to come true?" Brother Cheng doesn''t know that he is now in such a big egg. And next to him, there is another egg. At this time, there seems to be another "unlucky" trapped in that egg. These two eggs were famous in the first era. They existed on the first day of the yuanxianjie. Therefore, according to the old prophecy, one day in the future, two eggs will be born respectively. They will change the world at the most critical moment This prediction sounds very common, but these two eggs have never been broken by force from the outside. In terms of tenacity alone, they are really not ordinary at all. But from the day it was discovered to the present, it has not shown any signs of breaking its shell in the long years. "What?" "The divine fetus is moving?" "And there was movement at the same time?" A moment later, a large group of well-dressed dignitaries rushed to the scene. Around the two shiny stone eggs, I was amazed. "I''ve been making up these two old prophecies." "What wonderful things are really bred in it?" "Where''s the national teacher? Why hasn''t he come yet?" "Yes, he should know this egg best." "It''s said to be closed. I can''t come for the time being." At the front of the crowd, the man in purple robe and Emperor''s crown was tall and powerful. With the blessing of emperor status, he became more and more dignified. At this time, he was full of joy. "Providence, this is absolutely providence!" "On this stormy occasion, when the divine fetus comes, isn''t God bless our family?" Other princes nodded and said yes. "Our Tianzu has been frequently attacked by those so-called Xianzu in recent years, and has long been disturbed by it." "If Heaven gives birth, sweeps the fairy family and subdues the way of heaven, it will really rebuild heaven and earth!" "No mistake. It is predicted that the divine fetus will bring great changes at the most critical moment." "It must be a sign of helping our family!" Brother Cheng didn''t know that a group of people were watching him outside. Because he couldn''t hear or feel anything through the special eggshell. At this time, he was already considering whether to use perfect kendo. But with that blow, the immortal power and the power of the divine soul will be evacuated in an instant. If after going out, a large group of enemies outside catch themselves when they are weakest, it will be difficult to do. He was putting this balance when a flat gap suddenly spread out on the edge of the stone egg. In an instant, the gap perfectly cut the stone egg into two parts. Standing at the bottom of the stone egg, Jiang Cheng looked at the gap and was a little stunned. Why does it look a little familiar? At this time, the outside world has completely caused a sensation. One of the stone eggs suddenly lit up for a moment, and then was rushed away by a figure. At the same time, some nearby buildings collapsed because they were cut from them. In the roar, the graceful posture and beautiful face floated up because of the nearly transparent autumn rain Xuan with that sword. She stood firmly on the edge of the cut stone egg and looked down at the people present indifferently. Chapter 1840 Yes, another "unlucky guy" is Qiu Yuxuan. She also has no soul to wear on anyone, but still retains the noumenon of the third era. Suddenly seeing her appearance, the group of emperors and princes around the egg were surprised, and some even almost jumped up. They know that there must be a "divine fetus" in it. But I really didn''t expect that the divine fetus was like this. In the fantasy of normal people, it should be a naked baby, right? The result was a stunning woman of about 17 or 18 years old and well dressed. If no one could break the egg after countless years, they would doubt whether Qiu Yuxuan had hidden it in advance. "Divine fetus?" The first emperor is also a little uncertain. He stared at Qiu Yuxuan and didn''t know how to decide for a moment. And Qiu Yuxuan is silently looking at these strangers below. She knew that this was the native fairy of the first era. Although these people seemed to have no strength at all, there were several people on the scene, which made her feel more dangerous than the previous Taoist gods. If she does, she''s not sure she''ll survive. The only hope is that sword. But she has just used it once. She is not in good condition now, and it is still unclear whether that sword has any effect on these people. "Who are you?" At the same time, her jade like plain hand had clenched the handle of the sword. "Divine fetus!" "Welcome the divine fetus!" In the crowd, a prince suddenly shouted loudly. This made everyone else around look sideways. "Yu Wan Wang, what are you doing?" "Yu Wan Wang, why are you so sure?" The jade king didn''t answer at all. He flew to Qiu Yuxuan without hesitation. In order to show that he was not hostile, he even opened his arms. "We are your own people. We have no hostility at all!" "You are the divine fetus we have been expecting for countless years, and you are naturally on our side." "Never treat us as enemies..." As he spoke, he blinked. Perhaps it was because the Tianzu couldn''t transmit sound. He deliberately turned his back to the people behind him and wrote the word "Tiangong" in the void with his hand. Qiu Yuxuan just doesn''t have as many fancy intestines as Jiang Cheng, but it doesn''t mean she''s not smart. She reacted immediately. The local immortal in front of him, known as the king of jade, is a celestial immortal official who has just passed through. She guessed right that the body of the Jade King was the Yun king, one of the God kings of the heavenly palace. He had just come to this world. Before he could get used to his new identity here, he got an edict saying what the divine fetus was. When there was news, he hurried over. Their souls came through, but they didn''t have the memory before their bodies. He doesn''t even know where this is. Just got the order to meet? I won''t be exposed so soon, will I? At least he is a person who can cultivate into an immortal. He has an online IQ. He beat around the Bush all the way. When he came here, he listened carefully to the words of others and barely knew what happened to the divine fetus. Then I saw Qiu Yuxuan. To tell the truth, Wang Yun''s heart collapsed at that time. Are you out of you mind? Expose yourself here? But then his head came alive again. Qiu Yuxuan is regarded as the so-called "divine fetus". This is an opportunity! Although King Yun has not yet figured out how to take advantage of this opportunity, the identity of this divine fetus is absolutely extraordinary and may play a vital role in the competition for the throne. Seeing that Qiu Yuxuan had great plans to break through, he jumped out at once. "Yu Wan Wang, how can you be so sure that she is a divine fetus?" "Yes, the birth of the divine fetus should not look like such neat clothes?" "On the surface, he looks more like a fairy." In the face of doubt, Wang Yun thought of an excuse. "Don''t forget, this woman can cut this... Divine egg with a sword. Who else can do it except the divine fetus itself?" "Can those immortal families, no matter how strong they are, do such things?" When he said this, people were a little skeptical. Yes, even the most powerful emperor of Tianzu couldn''t open those two eggs. This seems to explain everything. Moreover, the fairy family in this world cultivates Yuan Li. Qiu Yuxuan naturally has no Yuan Li, which is not in line with the characteristics of the "fairy family". "At this point, she is really a divine fetus?" "The birth of God is coming. Congratulations!" The emperor shook his robes and sleeves, but did not bow down and salute. He just admitted Qiu Yuxuan''s identity. And his statement is enough. Other princes and top experts at the scene quickly responded. "Welcome the divine fetus!" At the same time, another divine fetus nearby also opened. After being cut a gap, brother Cheng didn''t come out immediately, but he could hear the movement outside. As soon as he flew out, he immediately opened the system space and took in the two divided divine eggs before others reacted. Although I don''t know if I can take back what I got in this dream in the future, it''s no harm to try. You can''t come in vain. And when he appeared, others were also surprised and inexplicable. In particular, seeing the brother put away the two eggs out of thin air, the corners of his eyes shrank slightly. These two eggs are isolated from any source and naturally include spatial rules, so they cannot be stored in the storage space. How did it just disappear? "Ginger!" King Yun, who was incarnated as king Yuwan, almost blurted out and roared out. Of course he knows Jiang Cheng. Unlike the blood emperor, Yuan emperor, war emperor and other heavenly emperors'' gradual recognition of brother Cheng, he has always been hostile to Jiang Cheng. At this time, seeing that brother Cheng also appeared as he was, I felt ridiculous, and my mind came alive again. I haven''t killed this boy before. This is a chance! He immediately jumped in front of Jiang Cheng, pointed to his nose and roared. "You''re not a divine fetus! You''re a fake!" This time, not only the others present were confused, but also brother Cheng himself was almost deceived. "What''s the situation?" He didn''t know that this was king Yun. He just thought he was a local aborigine with a bad mind. Then he pointed to Qiu Yuxuan and said angrily, "as soon as she comes out, she is a divine fetus. Why am I not? Does your Divine fetus limit male and female?" "You are pretending, you know..." Yun Wang almost said directly that you are clearly not from this world, but from the third era. But finally he swallowed it. Because if he said this, he couldn''t wash it himself, and Jiang Cheng would immediately know that he was also from the third era. "You''re different from her anyway." "She cut your God eggs. You don''t have that ability at all." When he said this, the emperor in purple also nodded slightly and agreed. Chapter 1841 In his opinion, even if Jiang Cheng is also a divine fetus, it also shows that the two divine fetuses are strong and weak. Qiu Yuxuan who came out before is stronger. Jiang Cheng needs the power of the first divine fetus to "hatch" and make a judgment. "It''s not easy to decide whether it''s a divine fetus or not." "Tell Xingmiao emperor, in my opinion, this is also a divine fetus." Another Prince stood up. The prince supported Jiang Cheng. "His identity is beyond doubt that he can be bred from this divine egg." "If it''s fake, how can he hide it in advance?" The prince didn''t speak for brother Cheng because he came from the yuan fairy world. This man is a native, named zongpiao king. He supported brother Cheng because there was a bit of intrigue in the imperial court of the family on this day. He and King Yun''s soul didn''t deal with King Yuwan very well. Since you are against the second divine fetus, I will support him. Not only support, but also strong support. "King zongpiao''s words are also reasonable." Xingmiao emperor nodded again. He felt that the two divine fetuses should continue to be observed. We can''t count on the fate of the whole family on these two people. It''s too hasty. He is putting this balance on, and brother Cheng is a little impatient. "You have a divine fetus on the left and a divine fetus on the right. What is it?" "My brother''s surname is Jiang, my name is Cheng, and the word is handsome. Don''t call me with God''s fetus in the future." "Also, is there a royal dynasty here? Where on earth is this?" "What kind of power do you repair?" He felt the breath around him a little. "It''s not compatible with the power I used to cultivate." "I''m new here and I can''t figure out the situation. Who can be kind enough to popularize science for me?" His series of questions were taken for granted. But the Yun king in the crowd was jumping wildly. Special, is this boy crazy? When we crossed, we were all carefully disguised and hidden for fear of being found. If you want to inquire about some information, you use eavesdropping to sort out and analyze it. You can''t beat around the Bush at most. You''re good! Not only exposed the true face, but also directly told each other that you don''t know anything. Just tell each other that you''re not local. King Yun really hates iron but not steel! To tell the truth, even autumn rain make complaints about it. Even if you want to ask for some information, you can use your brain. For example, alas, I have amnesia. Can you tell me something before amnesia? It''s natural, isn''t it? Xingmiao emperor and all princes were also stunned. Then, several experts immediately gathered around. They clearly didn''t have any power, but even Jiang Cheng didn''t notice the fluctuation of space. You know, chengge''s perception of space rules is not low. What strength is this? "Who are you?" "Is it the spy sent by the fairy family?" "Say, what are you going to do?" "How did you get into the divine womb?" "Slow down!" The star wonderful emperor raised his hand and stopped the people who were about to fight. He stared into Jiang Cheng''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "you are a cultivator, but you come from other places?" "It''s not just other places. I''m from another world, okay?" Jiang Cheng Dala''s people who are leaning on the sword and want to die every day are so unrestrained. I don''t care if I''ve exposed a truck. King Yun almost fainted. Isn''t this boy brainless? On your first day here, you even said it directly? The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Another world?" "Of course." Brother Cheng even grandly pointed to Qiu Yuxuan. "She is Qiu Yuxuan. We come from the same place. If you don''t believe it, ask her." Sister Xuan wants to strangle him. Why are you pulling me into the water if you want to expose yourself? The Yun King roared angrily, "nonsense, she is different from you. She is a divine fetus, not a spy like you..." The star wonderful emperor calmly interrupted his roar. "What evidence do you have?" "It''s simple." Brother Cheng was not vague. He raised his sword and opened the law space by the way. Outside the eggshell, he can already perceive the 3000 origins here. In an instant, the Dharma Realm with eight original totems and hundreds of original virtual shadows outside his three sacred platforms appeared in front of the people. The powerful power of Dharma Realm can be easily seen from the surface momentum without perception. The king of Yun widened his eyes. Qiu Yuxuan is also full of incredible eyes. Not only because of this law, space is abnormal, but also because it is a miracle in itself. At present, Jiangcheng has come to a strange world. Although the origin here is homologous and homogeneous with the previous third era, it is not the same. When other saints come to this world, they need to re communicate if they want to urge the strange origin. Even if the perception realm of rules is still there, it will be a long process to re establish contact with unfamiliar origin and improve the affinity with origin. This is the necessity of "soul piercing" mentioned by the boy of the supreme Taoist pole before. Otherwise, all the immortals who come to this world will have to practice for hundreds of millions or even billions of years to slowly adapt here. It''s also not soul wear. Qiu Yuxuan can''t call the origin of the world at present. But Jiang Cheng did it directly. How could she not be surprised? She didn''t know that Jiang Cheng forcibly extracted the external origin with the dark patterns in his body as the medium. You don''t need any original affinity at all. After the law space sacrifice comes out, the sacred platform of the three origins of sword, ice and darkness is still there. It doesn''t seem to be weakened at all. But in fact, some things have changed after all. The most obvious is the two origins of Bing and Dan. In this world, he is no longer recognized. This made him a little dissatisfied. Xingmiao emperor and all the princes stared at his law space. Several of them even disappeared into the void. Jiang Cheng can detect that they still exist. It''s not invisible, but it seems to be integrated with the surrounding world. It seems that this is the special ability of Tianzu. Put away the Dharma Realm, and he shrugged. "Alas, I can''t help it. I''m still a little acclimatized when I come to your world." "Made everyone laugh." Xingmiao emperor and several experts around him looked at each other and nodded at the same place. "It seems that you are not a living creature in this world." Yuan Li was cultivated in the first era. The Dharma Realm of Jiangcheng was built by immortal Li, without the slightest breath of Yuan Li. With this alone, they can be sure that Jiang Cheng didn''t lie. King Yun immediately followed the wind. "He is really not a divine fetus, but an external cultivator..." "No one said that the divine fetus cannot be an external cultivator." The star wonderful emperor interrupted him again. Chapter 1842 King Yun really didn''t expect that Xingmiao emperor came to such a conclusion. He looked at the dozens of princes around him and found that their hostility to Jiang Cheng had also disappeared. Some people even showed friendly eyes. How did this happen? The boy is about to expose his details. As a result, you not only didn''t take him, but accepted him? What logic is this? He didn''t know that the biggest enemy of Tianzu is the fairy clan opposite. As long as you are sure that Jiang Cheng is not a fairy, everything is easy to say. As for the divine fetus, it is indeed as the star wonderful emperor said, and no one knows what it should be like. Maybe the divine fetus that changed the world in the prophecy is really two foreign practitioners? "We are here in the celestial Xingyou imperial dynasty, and all the people living here are Tianzu." "Heaven?" Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan were slightly stunned. It turns out that the yuan fairy world in the first era is not called the yuan fairy world, but the heaven world? "In addition to us, there are two other heavenly emperors, namely riyao and yuehuan." "The common enemy of our three imperial dynasties is the fairy family." "Once the whole heaven was the paradise of our heavenly family, but after the fairy family rose step by step, our situation deteriorated." "So it is said that the birth of God will help us defeat the fairy family." "So I hope you can stand with us..." Although the strength of Xingmiao emperor seems to be stronger than Tao God, his attitude is still very sincere. For such people, brother Cheng always gives face. "As long as the treatment can keep up, everything else is easy to say." All he wants is noodles. Everything else doesn''t matter. Anyway, Tianzu and Xianzu are not familiar on both sides. Moreover, this is a history that has ended, and the so-called position has long been meaningless. Qiu Yuxuan thought for a few seconds and gave a reply soon. "I''m not familiar with the cultivation system in this world. I hope I can have a chance to understand it." The star wonderful emperor smiled. "Of course there''s no problem." Qiu Yuxuan valued the sword that cut the divine egg very much. As for Jiang Cheng''s Dharma Realm, he didn''t care much. Brother Cheng may never have dreamed that he revealed the abnormal version of the Dharma Realm that was enough to frighten people everywhere in the yuan fairy world. Instead of being shocked, he was despised. Because the power has not exceeded the level of Tao God after all. In the eyes of Xingmiao emperor, the abnormal legal environment is not difficult to crack. Not enough to reverse the pattern between them and the fairy family. "King Yuwan, King zongpiao." He took a meaningful look at the two kings. "You just spoke for these two people respectively, and then you will help them get familiar with the heaven." "Strive to become the real divine fetus in the legend as soon as possible." King Yun and King zongpiao quickly took orders. They left here with Qiu Yuxuan and Jiang Chengfei respectively. Looking at their disappearing figure, other princes and experts around spoke one after another. "Your Majesty, can these two people really count on?" "I think Jiang city seems not as good as us." "Such strength is far from enough to defeat the fairies opposite." "Yes, if they are the divine fetus, it will be very disappointing." Xingmiao emperor doesn''t think so. "Qiu Yuxuan''s sword, even I''m not sure I can take it." "With that sword alone, she is enough for us to look forward to." The corner of his mouth lifted slightly, showing a touch of playful color, which did not match his previous dignified image. "As for the Jiang City, what if it is regarded as an addition?" "The way of heaven is so powerful that it is difficult to defeat. This heaven needs external variables, otherwise we will decline sooner or later." Brother Cheng didn''t know that his forced style had fallen to the bottom of the valley. He was regarded as an addition to Qiu Yuxuan. He is now in a wonderful mood with the king of the floating. As soon as he "crossed" over, he talked and laughed with the supreme ruler, the emperor, and was regarded as a VIP by the prince. What is called noodles? What is the protagonist treatment? Some of the other 100000 people may have been transferred to the black mine and forced to live a dark life, right? He expressed deep sympathy for those people. All the way back to the palace, King zongpiao did not arrange a grand welcome ceremony as he thought. The prince led the way in front, seemingly deliberately choosing a place where there was no one. After flying all the way into the small courtyard of a garden inside the palace, he casually laid an isolated border around. "This is where you will live in the future." "If there''s nothing important, try not to run around." "If anything happens, you can call me at any time." Brother Cheng''s eyebrows slowly screwed up. He looked at each other up and down, and then asked an inexplicable question. "Am I wanted?" King Zong Piao was stunned and immediately lost his smile. "Of course not. You are a precious fetus." "Then why are you acting like a thief all the way? Can''t I see the light? Try not to run around. What do you think I am, the boudoir lady who doesn''t step out of the gate?" Brother Cheng''s tone was filled with deep dissatisfaction. When King zongpiao saw that he was ready to leave the challenge at any time, he quickly comforted him. "You misunderstood. It''s because your identity is too important and special that I will arrange it like this." Brother Cheng glanced. "If you want to convince me, you''d better say some wise words. Otherwise, brother will not only pat his ass and leave, but also participate in your book before leaving, saying that you have neglected me." King zongpiao saw that this guy was not a good master. "You don''t know. The prophecy of the divine fetus has spread throughout the heaven." "Although everyone thought it was absurd and old-fashioned in the past, if two divine fetuses broke out of their shells, it would probably cause external shocks." "Not only the two imperial dynasties of riyao and yuehuan will send people to inquire, but also countless curfews from the fairy family will come to murder you." "That will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble." "My Lord, your majesty also means that. Try to block the news and don''t spread it..." I felt insulted when I was in chenggoton. "With my strength, I''m afraid of murder? Do you think you can murder me in a small time? Or do you think I''m not as good as even a small night?" "No, no, you are a divine child. You are very noble and powerful. We will all rely on you in the future." The emperor of the river denied it and make complaints about it. I can beat you by the means you show today. "Xiao Xiao is a contempt. If the fairy family murders you, they will send top experts." "Besides, there is no truth to prevent thieves for thousands of days..." Hearing him say that he is extremely noble and powerful, brother Cheng''s face is a little Ji. In fact, he also knows good or bad, and understands that the other party wants to protect himself. "Well, well, I have my own discretion." "Now give me a good introduction to the situation here." He had no intention of beating around the Bush and directly used zongpiao king as a novice guide. Chapter 1843 King Zong Piao cooperated with Jiang Cheng''s request. Anyway, it''s nothing to tell him the common sense that everyone knows. "There was no way of heaven in the beginning." His first sentence surprised Jiang Cheng inexplicably. "Without the way of heaven, how can we become a world and survive?" In his impression, the heavenly way of the yuan fairyland was stolen and 3000 origins were split. In the end, it was a catastrophe. It can be said that none of them can survive. If the way of heaven disappears completely, isn''t it complete destruction? King zongpiao glanced at him in surprise. "Those who can''t survive are the Xianzu, not our Tianzu." "Why?" "Because they are attached to the way of heaven, when the way of heaven dies, they will die naturally." "Our heavenly family is different. Our cultivation has nothing to do with the way of heaven." With the story of King Zong Piao, Jiang Cheng gradually understood the development context of the world. Tianzu was a living creature that existed at the beginning of the celestial world, but there was no way of heaven and no Xianli Yuanli at that time. Three thousand origins existed at that time, but there was no law, and the Yin, Yang and five elements were all in chaos. If many immortals wear them until then, they may not survive long. At that time, relying on its unique talent, Tianzu placed itself between heaven and earth, realized the supreme principle of heaven and earth, and gradually developed. In this process, the heaven is also expanding and gradually awakening its will. The way of heaven is now. "So, your heavenly family was born earlier than the way of heaven?" "Of course, at that time, we ruled the whole heaven and were a complete empire." "And then?" "Then Tiandao gradually gave birth to other ethnic groups, which were collectively referred to as earth ethnic groups at that time." King Zong Piao disdained: "the earth clan has no our talent and can''t directly understand the supreme principles of heaven and earth. They can only absorb yuan power and practice the so-called fairies under the Enlightenment of the heaven way. They are also known as the fairy clan." "However, with the integration of heaven and 3000 origins, it becomes stronger and stronger. The fairy family that we despised before is growing stronger and stronger, and gradually threatens us." "At that time, many changes took place within our heavenly family, and finally split into the three imperial dynasties of sun, moon and star." "In the struggle with the fairy family, we are gradually weak..." When he said this, Jiang Cheng almost knew the contents of the robbery. No accident, the goal of the catastrophe is to destroy the Tianzu. This ethnic group is older than the Tao of heaven, and does not adhere to the Tao of heaven, and does not respect the Enlightenment of the Tao of heaven, but it is still so strong. Typical prickly head! The way of heaven certainly cannot tolerate their existence. Listening to Zong Piao''s tone, he also disdained the way of heaven. "So your ultimate goal is to eliminate the way of heaven?" King zongpiao looked at him strangely. "Why do you have this strange idea?" The city elder brother shrugged, "didn''t you say that when the way of heaven dies, the fairy family will die?" King zongpiao was a little embarrassed. "You misunderstood. We want to destroy the fairy family, but the way of heaven cannot be destroyed." "Why? Didn''t you just say that even without the way of heaven, the heavenly family can live?" Zong Piao explained: "the way of heaven is the consciousness of the whole world of heaven. It doesn''t matter until this consciousness is formed." "After the formation of consciousness, the heaven is equivalent to changing from dead to living." "At this time, when we attack the way of heaven, we are attacking the heaven." "If the way of heaven is destroyed, the world will certainly be destroyed that day. At that time, even if we Tianzu can live, we will have no place to stand." "What''s more..." He sighed softly. "After the emergence of the way of heaven, the world is really much more comfortable than before." "So it is." Jiang Cheng couldn''t help sobbing. It seems that Tianzu doesn''t even know that a big disaster against themselves is coming, let alone that Tiandao is behind every big disaster. Yes, it''s still the first era. This may even be the first disaster. They have no experience at all. Not surprisingly, the reason why the way of heaven taught the earth people and transformed them into a powerful fairy family is to eliminate the heaven family. According to the later historical process, Tiandao should have been successful, because at least in the third era, the name of Tianzu never appeared again. "From this point of view, I joined the camp of the loser from the beginning." Jiang Cheng didn''t know how to judge it for a moment. He can only change the subject. "Well, introduce the cultivation system of your family to me." King Zong Piao frowned, "our enemy is Xianzu. What do you know about our Tianzu? I''d better introduce you to the cultivation of Xianzu." Jiang Chengxin said that the Xianzu system is nothing more than replacing the Xianli of the third era with the Yuanli here. Everything else should be changed. What do you want to know? "Know yourself and know the enemy. I won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. I don''t know anything about my teammates. How can I deploy troops in the future?" King zongpiao was almost amused by him. You just wanted to send troops on your first day here? What''s more, you''re just an addition to Qiu Yuxuan. We''re counting on her sword, not you, okay? It''s not easy for him to say these words in front of Jiang Cheng. He can only be more straightforward. "You are not our heavenly people. You are not born with the talent of our family and can''t cultivate our natural way of heaven and earth." Brother Cheng doesn''t like to hear that. "How do you know if you don''t try? Don''t you say I''m a divine fetus?" "The divine fetus is the divine fetus, but the ethnic talent..." "If you don''t cooperate, you need my help. Forget it. I''ll get out of here." Seeing that he was making a move to go, Zong Piao King scolded secretly while he could only take out a green leaf from different space. The leaves are just the size of fingers, which is no different from the ordinary leaves. However, Jiang Cheng still felt a different breath from it. He looked at each other with a puzzled face. "What is this?" "You can try to understand the beginner''s secret of our family''s cultivation first." Then king zongpiao handed the leaf to him. "Such a fresh and natural way of recording?" When chengge got it, he urged the spirit to perceive the leaf, but it had no effect at all. The leaf did not immediately reveal a pile of contents like an ordinary jade amulet. "So how does this work?" The king zongpiao glanced at him and joked: "ah, I forgot, you have no spirit of our family and can''t read this broken spirit piece." Jiang Cheng felt that he had never been so despised in his life, which hurt his self-esteem a little. He is not like Qiu Yuxuan''s cultivation maniac. In fact, he doesn''t have much interest in the cultivation of Tianzu in his heart. It''s just that I put forward this stubble casually. Now I''m being ridiculed like this. I really can''t hang up. Chapter 1844 "What is the spirit?" "It''s the unique cultivation talent of our family. Relying on the spirit, we can feel the supreme truth of heaven and earth." "How do you get this spiritual talent?" Brother Cheng thought that if there is any gift of new talent or awakening ceremony, he can give himself a set. However, King zongpiao shook his head. He raised his chin with a sense of superiority. "That''s what our family is born with. We can''t get it the day after tomorrow." "Is there really no other way?" "No, you''d better give up." After King Zong Piao left, Jiang Cheng looked carefully at the ''Leaf'' in his hand. First infuse soul power, then immortal power, and then open the Dharma Realm. However, without exception, they are all invalid. This leaf is like a treasure chest with "secret script of skill" locked. Only the unique spirit of Tianzu can be opened. If outsiders get it, it''s really just an ordinary leaf. "I don''t believe it yet." The city elder brother, who was already above, put the leaf directly into his mouth and chewed it. The blade is soft when you hold it in your hand. When it bites, it looks like thin ice. After chewing, he swallowed it. Then, he felt a little sour and soft, and then numb and itchy. His head was buzzing as if he were being bitten by thousands of wasps. Then he fell down. The system tone also sounded. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan." You''re dead? Jiang Cheng said he didn''t have any psychological preparation at all. I just ate a "jade talisman" that records the beginner''s skills. Why did I die? I''m a Taoist saint. I can''t destroy my body at the end of the day. Being invincible is the basic ability, okay? He didn''t know that the broken spirit tablet was really unusual. In the cultivation system of Tianzu, they don''t cultivate spirits, absorb yuan power, understand the way of heaven, pay no attention to blood, and don''t care about body cultivation. They focus on meaning. The broken spirit tablet is not a simple record of the skill. What is important is that it contains the spiritual meaning of the skill itself. If Jiang Cheng is outside and encounters the attack of this beginner skill, it''s just a breeze blowing on his face, so he can stop it at will. But he ate it. That is to let go of all defenses and meet the impact of that sense. The meaning of Tianzu is not artistic conception. But something on another level, closer to will and some idea. After rushing into the body, the attack is not the body or the main soul, but the consciousness. Jiang Cheng''s self-awareness is still very strong and will not be destroyed by an entry-level spirit. Gritting your teeth for a while can actually make it through. But after this will idea attacked consciousness, it caused a violent reaction from the immortal tree of enlightenment. In an instant, he fell into his soul sea. Brother Cheng said he couldn''t afford the big man''s service. His consciousness was not destroyed by the spirit, but was washed away by the immortal tree of enlightenment. In order to completely destroy the spirit, Xianshu also scraped the depths of the soul sea as a battlefield, which was full of holes. In a sense, Wudao fairy tree did a bad thing with good intentions this time. "Ding! The host opens the spirit talent..." The solution of the system is not to kill the immortal tree of enlightenment, but to open his spiritual talent so that he can smoothly receive the meaning of broken spirit tablets in the future. In this way, similar ideas will rush in in the future, and the enlightenment fairy tree will be regarded as its own person, so it will not react so much. But this resurrection has more twists and turns. "Ding! Since the system has not updated the data of this plane, it failed to open the psionic talent..." "Ding! Try to open the spirit talent again..." "Ding! Because the system has not been updated yet..." Listening to the system prompt sound repeated mechanically, Jiang Cheng was dumbfounded. This is the first time he has encountered such a situation. When can''t the emotional system plan be implemented? Although he is not very interested in the cultivation system of Tianzu, it is better to have more skills than not. Spiritual talent. Just now he wanted it. King zongpiao said it was impossible. Isn''t it coming now? Unfortunately, because the system did not update the data of the first era, it could not be obtained. "What should I do?" "If you restart it for hundreds of millions of years, the competition for the throne would have ended long ago." "But if I don''t restart, I''ll never resurrect..." This multiple-choice question is not difficult to do. Jiang Cheng can only click the button to confirm restart. The next moment, he fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up again, the first sound he heard was the system prompt. "Ding! The system has been updated." "Ding! The host opens the spirit talent." "Ding! The host has resurrected successfully." Jiang Cheng, who came back to life, looked around and found that it was still in the room in the previous courtyard. "It''s strange that this house is still preserved as it was in those days." "And hundreds of millions of years later, hasn''t the catastrophe come yet?" He shook his head and could only see how the system had changed first. Not surprisingly, there are many more skills, martial arts and supernatural powers about Xianzu and Tianzu in the system mall. In addition, there are many natural materials and earth treasures in the sky. Just like the law of previous updates, Xianyuan point has also become a new xuanjing. A billion cents is only equivalent to a xuanjing. The 353 billion yuan he currently owns has been converted into 353 xuanjing. For these changes, Jiang Cheng is familiar with the road and is not surprised. He looked at it and there was no change in the skill panel. However, one of the most critical items, the reputation value system, has disappeared and replaced it with an unfamiliar "command value". This makes the city brother, who has always been cynical, jump into a rage in an instant. You know, reputation used to be a big item of his income. "System, get out and explain!" "Why is the reputation system gone?" "What a mess is this command value?" The system is estimated to have been used to his temper for a long time, and he became calm when he heard the speech. "Command is the command that drives others. The more subordinates you have, the higher the command value." "The command value can be exchanged for xuanjing, and the exchange ratio is higher than the reputation value." "The new command system is an advanced version of the reputation system. I hope the host can make good use of it..." The system has nothing to do with Jiangcheng. At the beginning, the task of unifying the three realms required him to be ambitious, conquer everyone and rule all planes. To be fair, the system is very kind. There is no deadline for the task, and there is no punishment for not completing it. It did not interfere with Jiang Cheng much in the whole process. It allowed him to play by himself and gave him great autonomy. It''s the conscience of the system world. However, compared with conquering others, Jiang Cheng seems to prefer to pretend to be forced in front of others. All day long, I think about how to make the force more rounded. In desperation, the tired system can only be cruel. Aren''t you not interested in conquering the world? Then load a command value function directly for you. Only by turning others into subordinates can you get benefits. See if you still have motivation! Chapter 1845 It''s a pity that chengge doesn''t seem to appreciate the system''s good intentions. The brother burst out foul language on the spot. "I''ll go to you!" "Do you think I''m so easy to fool?" "Reputation can be obtained by dressing, which perfectly matches my temperament." "Now that I have no reputation, what fun will I have in pretending to force in the future?" The system is also messed up by this guy. It''s like you have to pretend because you have a reputation system. When you didn''t have shock value and reputation value before, didn''t you make a fuss every day? So, it replied lukewarm. "If you like pretending to force so much, you can try to rule others with pretending to force." "What?" The city elder brother stared. "What did you say? It''s you, isn''t it?" "Make it clear to me, what is the role of pretending to rule others?" "It''s unreasonable to be so weird with me..." The system has long entered the pretend dead mode, and there is no response. In desperation, Jiang Cheng had to give up temporarily and accept the "cruel" reality. After venting, he looked at the command value function honestly. The overall system is actually similar to reputation. The more subordinates who obey their orders and accept their rule, the more command value they have. The stronger the subordinate''s strength, the higher the command value. Jiang Cheng has no experience in how to conquer others and let others accept his rule. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think out any experience. We can only put it aside for the time being. He decided to see what the newly acquired spiritual talent was all about. This perception didn''t matter. He almost startled himself. In the depths of the soul sea, his consciousness actually had a real substantive form. You know, consciousness and spirit are two different things. Although this thing is also inside the soul sea and protected by the spirit, it was originally invisible. Even if you become an immortal, no matter how powerful the spirit is, your consciousness is often only supported by your illusory spiritual will, and will not grow much with your growth. Now, his consciousness has degenerated out of thin air and has a real entity. When his mood calmed down, he was a villain who had shrunk many times, but his whole body was covered with a faint purple awn. But with a little movement of mind, the shape of this villain will also change. Sometimes human, sometimes dragon, sometimes sword, sometimes cloud It''s unpredictable. When an idea came to him again, the spirit was out of his body. However, at the moment of leaving the body, the unconscious body sat down softly. Brother Cheng quickly received the magic power. "It''s incredible." What he first thought of was not how powerful the talent was. "The spirit can directly reflect what I''m thinking. If I''m seen, isn''t my mind exposed?" "Forget it, I''d better buy a Book of Tianzu skill in the mall first." Now he doesn''t have to ask zongpiao king for broken spirit tablets. Because the mall has all the Dharma doors of the Tianzu. There are all kinds of spiritual skills and supernatural powers. Jiang Cheng originally intended to directly choose the top skill. But a look at the string of zeros immediately followed by the price code, and then look at his current three digit xuanjing account, can only temporarily give up the idea. Compared with the skill of Tian clan, the skill of Xian clan on the other side is very cheap. The top is only a dozen xuanjing. "It seems that Tianzu really has a great future." In the end, he could only choose one medium skill "Mingyi Jue", which sold for 100 xuanjing. After clicking buy to activate, he immediately learned the first importance of this skill. According to the guidance of the skill, after seven rounds of easy operation, his consciousness felt stable. At this time, he found that he was almost able to control the influence of his thoughts on his consciousness. This is the basic project of Tianzu cultivation. First of all, we must be able to flexibly control our consciousness before we can talk about others. This also means that his spirit has entered the second level. It took three minutes to turn the second skill for 20 rounds, and the spirit improved again. He found that the world around him seemed to have changed. It''s still the world, but it seems to be a lot closer to yourself. The cultivation of Tianzu is to rely on the spirit to understand the supreme principles of heaven and earth. Now he is finally getting started. At this time, the skill also entered the third level. For Jiang Cheng, this is a rare serious cultivation. Ming Yi Jue has twenty-four layers. "This is just an intermediate skill." "From this point of view, even if the twenty-four times practice is completed, I''m afraid it can only be regarded as an ordinary level in the Tianzu?" For a full day, he finally practiced this skill to the tenth level. In the later stage, each weight requires more and more times of operation and cultivation. He thought about breaking through to the next level. He couldn''t do it in two days, so he had to stop temporarily. He did not know that he had created another miracle. In the history of Tianzu, no one can break through the tenth level in one day. Even if the amazing talent is absolutely gorgeous, such as the star wonderful emperor, the first practice in that year only broke through the fifth level in one day. And that is the record of being worshipped by all heavenly people. The main reason is that the system product must be a high-quality product. The natural spirit, as the talent of the heavenly people, is also divided into high and low. The spiritual talent opened by the system to Jiang Cheng is naturally the highest level, which can get twice the result with half the effort. Besides, he is already a Taoist saint. Although the cultivation system is quite different from that of Tianzu, there are some similarities. Especially after the seventh heavy, it began to involve the adaptation to the rules between heaven and earth, and he went over it directly. When the cultivation of Kung Fu reached this point, he gradually understood many things he didn''t know. The cultivation system of Tian clan is different from any clan he has seen before. In essence, the cultivation of each ethnic group is to absorb external forces, such as immortal power, Xuanli and Lingli, so as to strengthen itself. At the same time of improving self-cultivation, we should understand the way of heaven and rules, and sublimate ourselves step by step. Make yourself stronger and stronger. The Tianzu chose another direction from the beginning. Maybe it''s because when they were born, there was no yuan force in the heaven, or it''s because of their unique spiritual talent. Therefore, they did not choose to absorb external forces to strengthen themselves. But entrusted himself to heaven and earth. With the help of spirit, we can understand the supreme truth of heaven and earth, and improve our understanding of the nature of heaven and earth step by step. All ethnic groups that Jiang Cheng has seen, even the shadow and soul families, need a carrier. However, for Tianzu, their bodies seem to be superfluous. When they reach a high level of cultivation, they can even integrate with the surrounding heaven and earth. Chapter 1846 If we regard self-cultivation as internal cultivation and communication of heaven and rules as external cultivation to contact the outside world. The demon race, human race and spirit race are both internal and external. In fact, even another group of people who study the power of heaven and earth, the witch clan, is both internal and external. Like blue catkin and high priest, they also need to absorb immortal power and improve their cultivation level. The only ethnic group that Jiangcheng has seen before that is not both internal and external, but xuanzu. This group focuses on cultivating the small world in the body, which is regarded as internal cultivation. Now the Tianzu is only external cultivation. They completely gave up cultivating themselves. Because according to the concept of Tianzu, my body is a part of the outside world, which is no essential difference from the mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars. Does heaven and earth need you to practice? Conform to nature and fully integrate yourself into it. The process of Tianzu becoming stronger is to eliminate the barrier between itself and the outside world step by step. The deeper the integration with the outside world, the stronger it will be. The most powerful person even himself is a heaven and earth, and a consciousness is the will of a heaven and earth. That skill is much more high-end than that of the normal immortal. The body of Tianzu is really weak, because there is no immortal power, yuan power and quenching. But that doesn''t mean their longevity is short. Because the body is bound to the outside world. Heaven and earth do not decline, and the body does not decay. "So powerful, isn''t it invincible?" At present, the tenth level of Jiangcheng is nothing, and it is far from being integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth. But according to the description of Kung Fu, it is useless to destroy the body of the heavenly family after cultivation. They can rebuild a new body by virtue of the nature of heaven and earth at any time. "Something." He has never had much motivation for cultivation. It is rare for him to have some interest in their system. Because in the end, you can do many things that ordinary immortals can''t do. At this time, he noticed a faint wave outside. It is clearly not perceived by the spirit, but it can infer that someone has come through the changes of the outside world. Then, the figure of King zongpiao appeared at the door. "Well, are you still used to here? I''m going to..." Before he finished, brother Cheng greeted him with a smile. He looked at him up and down and patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction. "After so many hundred million years, you are still as good as before." He does have reason to be happy. I don''t know how many billion years have passed since the system was restarted? What I was most worried about was the end of the catastrophe and the end of the battle for the throne. Now I see that king zongpiao is still alive, which shows that I haven''t missed the follow-up events. "What are you going to do?" King Zong Piao poked away his hand and frowned, with an inexplicable face. "We only met yesterday. What? How many billion years? Don''t play tricks on me!" After some experience yesterday, he knew that the boy in front of him was not a safe Lord and could not be taken lightly. "Ha? It''s only been a day?" Brother Cheng was stunned. Didn''t it take tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years to restart this update? "Otherwise?" King zongpiao angrily found a chair and sat down. "In your previous world, such a short day was 100 million years?" "System, what is this? Explain it to me?" The system called out by chengge calmly replied: "the level of the updated data is the same as the original level, so it is easy and the time is short." "This is not a short problem, is it?" After a little calculation, Jiang Cheng spent one day cultivating himself. In other words, the restart of the system may take only one second. "So can you explain why it took so long before?" "The update time is short. Isn''t that what the host wants to see most?" "Are you kidding me?" Once again, the system lost its voice and entered the pretend dead mode. Jiang Cheng had nothing to do with it. He could only make his mind on the king zongpiao in front of him. "Well, what, do you have any treasures or drugs that can accelerate your cultivation?" Compared with the slow and hard cultivation according to the skill method, he wanted to take a shortcut again. That''s the identity of the protagonist. Looking at his rubbing fingers, King zongpiao wanted to bah him. But considering the special identity of the divine fetus and the entrustment of the star wonderful emperor, we can only press this tempting impulse. "You can''t even get in. What''s the point of thinking about that?" He said solemnly, "some things can''t be expressed in words, but can only be understood. You can''t even enter the door, which means you''re out of luck." "Let''s consider cultivating the fairy family system opposite. It should be closer to you, with your Divine fetus..." Before he finished his words, the breath of heaven and earth around him suddenly became disordered. Then, the chair he was sitting on suddenly spread out clusters of stamens. The stamens grow at a very fast speed, change color more than ten times in just a few seconds, and finally become water flowers one after another. The spray was so long on the chair that there was no sign of flowing down. This kind of unnatural thing is not uncommon in the fairy world. Any immortal can easily do it. However, it usually manipulates the power of rules, or uses special magic. However, there is no fluctuation in the surrounding regular breath at this time, and it is not the intervention of heaven. King Zong Piao looked around and finally locked his incredible eyes on Jiang Cheng in front of him. "It''s you!" He jumped to his feet. "You, you can directly touch the power of heaven and earth around you?" "How did you learn?" To tell the truth, Jiang Cheng''s little trick is nothing in front of him. After all, he belongs to the top group in the cultivation system of Tianzu. The realm of Tianzu is divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man, with twelve levels in each level. At present, the level of Jiangcheng is ten times the human level, while the king zongpiao is already ten times the heavenly level. The gap between the two in the realm of spirit and meaning is simply a cloud and mud difference. He was shocked because Jiang Cheng was not a heavenly family at all yesterday and could not have spiritual talent. How could he get in? This is really a little crazy. Of course, brother Cheng won''t tell him that he died once, and the system helped him open and hang up. "Didn''t you give me a broken spirit tablet? I tried to understand it." He shrugged his shoulders and said with emotion on his face: "I have to say that this spiritual meaning is really a little not simple. It took me a lot of effort to get it out." Great effort? King zongpiao was almost choked to death by his Versailles costume. "It''s impossible." He shook his head blankly. "You are clearly not my heavenly family, and the spirit is born, and it is impossible to be understood." Chapter 1847 Yesterday, Jiang Cheng said he wanted to know about the cultivation of Tianzu. King zongpiao also asserted that he was delusional. It''s been a long time since today. In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Cheng did the impossible. This is true, which makes him a little embarrassed. Embarrassed to doubt life. "As you know, we are the divine fetus in prophecy." Brother Cheng patted him on the shoulder and kindly helped him think of an explanation. "This..." King zongpiao opened his mouth and was speechless for a moment. But in my heart, I secretly wonder, is this divine fetus a little too divine? It directly breaks the common sense! "That''s why I asked you, is there any way to quickly improve your spirit." "This really doesn''t exist. You can only practice step by step according to the skill method, and more depends on perception." Jiang Cheng was disappointed. Only second best. "Then please give me some soul pieces of high-level skill." He wondered if he could die again and hang up again if he ate a more advanced broken spirit tablet. King zongpiao didn''t know what he thought. However, the broken spirit tablet of Tianzu is still very valuable, because it is infused with unique spiritual meaning. Each piece is equivalent to damaging yourself once. And after being understood by ginseng, it loses its effect. He wouldn''t give it at all. "Your spiritual level is so low that you can''t use high-level skills. The skills I gave you last time have been enough to practice for a long time." "You are too stingy, aren''t you? Return to the Lord, that''s all?" The city elder brother looked at him up and down and said contemptuously, "and don''t forget how your emperor told you to neglect the divine fetus to see if you can afford it." King zongpiao was almost angry with him. The boy is so hateful. Hold your breath and get benefits from yourself. However, if Jiang Cheng went to find Xingmiao emperor, the latter would really order him to fully cooperate and provide high-level skill. "You are cruel!" In desperation, he could only take out the next leaf. Compared with the green leaves of the last time, the leaves of this time are golden, which is much higher than that of the last time. "Here you are. Are you satisfied now?" Jiang Cheng reluctantly accepted it and began to rub his fingers again. "If you have the skills, give me a dozen of your heavenly family''s martial arts and magical powers." There are also system stores, but the price is too expensive. Considering that there are only more than 200 xuanjing at present, it''s hard to buy a medium-level one. It''s better to ask the other party directly for something better. Isn''t it beautiful? King zongpiao couldn''t help it anymore. "I warn you not to go too far!" He pointed to Jiang Cheng''s nose, and the angry finger showed his attitude. "Pattern, pattern!" Brother Cheng pulled his finger down lightly. "Think about the fact that the divine fetus can help you defeat the fairy family in the end, and you only pay a little fragments of skill and martial arts. How cost-effective?" "I can''t wait to give myself a hundred times for such a business!" Zong Piao Wang wants to Tucao, make complaints about the family and the fairy family, is it a business in your eyes? "It''s hard to say whether we can count on it." "With your current strength, it''s not enough to see the immortal family experts." "Ah, yes, yes." Brother Cheng didn''t refute at all, and even agreed with him. "That''s why you need to cultivate and improve your combat effectiveness. You''re diligent and idle. Do you want the divine fetus to be abandoned every day?" Zongpiao king was directly made speechless by him. But then there was a flash in his head. Yeah, how did you forget that stubble? "Do you want to learn our martial arts and improve your combat effectiveness?" "Yes." "Then you don''t have to ask me for any broken spirit tablets." "Why?" Zong Piao Wang leisurely said: "broken spirit pieces still need to be understood and studied slowly, but now there is an opportunity to learn directly without feeling." "Is there such a good thing?" Brother''s eyes brightened. Isn''t this as good as the system mall? Just activate it? "Yes, in three months, it will be our family''s day of prayer." Zong Piao said with a smile: "at that time, there will be gifts from heaven and earth, which will be an opportunity for all Tianren." "I''m afraid you can''t grasp it." Jiang Cheng thought for three months. "Don''t worry, brother is experienced and can grasp it easily." King Zong Piao has a secret stomach. You are a newcomer who just started today. You have Mao''s experience. "Well, I''ll take you there." With that, he fled and left here. He doesn''t want to get along with Jiang Cheng any more. The boy wants either treasures or benefits when he meets. He is afraid that if he gets along with him a few more times, he will lose his fortune. After he left, Jiang Cheng took out the golden broken spirit piece. This time he only touched his own spirit and immediately read the contents. It''s a high-level cultivation secret called "holy heaven and earth secret code". The whole skill is all inclusive and difficult. It weighs as much as 35, which is much higher than the Mingyi Jue he bought from the system before. King zongpiao is really bleeding this time. The skill of this level, the whole Xingyou imperial dynasty, is qualified to contact no more than 50 people. It''s mainly because Jiang Cheng excited his head. The identity of taking out the divine fetus is really very important. Otherwise, he can''t hand it in. I browsed Jiang Lingcheng a little. But it doesn''t work. Although he can clearly feel the will inside and extract the key from it, he is still thousands of miles away from understanding and mastering it. This is the case with Kung Fu. It takes a long time to understand and practice hard. What''s more, his current spiritual realm is too low. "Alas, these skills are too inconvenient to activate directly." He sighed with regret, and then stuffed into his mouth the broken spirit tablet, a high-level skill that recorded enough to make countless people crazy. Chewed it again and swallowed it without hesitation. His idea is very simple. I hope the broken spirit tablet will kill himself again, and then open it for promotion. However, after eating the broken spirit tablet this time, he did not die, but fell into real danger. The will of the skill in the broken spirit piece really impacted his consciousness as last time. However, this time, the Wudao fairy tree did not go out as last time. Because the system was opened yesterday, Jiang Cheng''s consciousness was transformed into the spirit of the Tianzu. This is similar to the will in the broken spirit piece. After realizing that the will of this skill has impacted the consciousness of the host, the immortal tree will no longer judge it as the enemy of invading the host. On the contrary, he regarded the will of practice as his own person and did not pay attention to it. The consequences are disastrous. It''s a small matter that the immortal tree didn''t go out and the city brother didn''t die as he wanted. The key is his consciousness, which is being madly impacted and assimilated by the will of practice at this time. Chapter 1848 This is one of the few real crises for Jiang Cheng. The secret Scripture of holy heaven and earth was refined by King zongpiao, a ten level master of heaven. There lies the will of his top power. How vast is that will? Other people, even the heavenly people with six or seven levels of heaven level, can''t resist it. There are only two results. Either your will is completely destroyed by your consciousness. Or be assimilated by that will. Either way, Jiang Cheng will eventually lose his self-consciousness. In this case, the system resurrection cannot be triggered. Because the host just lost consciousness and became a living dead man, not really dead. In those days, Jiang Cheng almost lost himself because he was forced to join the Tao. That time, the immortal tree who realized the Tao saved him. This time, the fairy tree of enlightenment didn''t go out. His sad ending seems doomed. In a hurry, he mobilized the power of turbidity. However, it has always been unfavourable. No matter the immortal spirit or origin, or even its own way, it can resist the turbid force. This time, it didn''t play a role at all. Because this war is burning at the level of consciousness. That''s really too ethereal and beyond the business capacity of turbid power. "It seems that we can only turn back time." Closely guarding the last trace of consciousness, Jiang Cheng opened the skill panel of time reversal. But the next moment, he wanted to swear. This will comes from the top ten experts of heaven level. If you want to reverse it, you need a lot of xuanjing. The most important thing is that this competition for the throne itself is in the past time when the way of heaven was intercepted. The Tao of heaven is already manipulating time. If he wants to reverse the time and return to the time point before eating the broken spirit tablet, it is tantamount to fighting against the way of heaven and must pay a greater price. Looking at the required 500 million xuanjing displayed on the panel, and then looking at the 253 xuanjing on his system account, this brother can only sigh silently. "It''s over!" It really won''t die if you don''t do it. The first person in history to be destroyed by cultivation skills. It''s shameless to spread it. Eh, why do you still have leisure to sigh? Why haven''t you lost consciousness? He suddenly sensed something wrong. The spirit in the depths of the soul sea is now surrounded by the will of the skill. Suffering from repeated shocks without dead corners. King zongpiao''s will is so strong. Compared with it, Jiang Cheng''s spirit is like a lonely lamp covered by a storm. Under normal circumstances, it should be easy to put out without a second. Unexpectedly, however, that picture did not happen. At the edge of his spirit, a faint purple light flickered. The golden waves beat wildly, but they were stunned that they could not invade the glimmer. The whole picture looks extremely unequal, giving people a strange sense of struggle between ants and dragons, but it happens again. Jiang Cheng suddenly understood. "The spirit itself has quality." "My spiritual intention is that the system is produced, and the quality should reach the highest level of the upper limit." "Can it be said that king zongpiao was naturally suppressed by my spirit because his spirit quality was not enough?" This kind of thing is not uncommon in some ethnic groups. For example, when the dragon in the imperial realm of jiuzhong meets the black dragon in the imperial realm of Yizhong, it will instinctively produce awe and surrender. It originated from the huge rank gap between the dragon blood and the green dragon blood, and finally formed the innate blood suppression. His guess seems to be right. The golden will is as vast as a mountain and as powerful as heaven, but it can''t crush a flower at the foot of the mountain. However, this situation is not absolutely safe. The golden will still instinctively impacted his spirit. Some edges of the purple awn have been worn out. The nine dragons in the imperial realm will fear the one in the imperial realm, but if they really want to fight, the green dragon will still lose miserably. Although the purple awn can wear away part of the golden will, how long can it last? Seeing the purple awn gradually become full of holes, the spirit of Jiang city was shaky. Once it''s broken, he''s finished. But after observing for a moment, he gradually found a glimmer of hope. Some purple awns, which had been worn away, actually grew again. "How could this happen?" He looked carefully and finally found the reason. Most of the golden will to fight with purple awn has been dissipated, but a few have been assimilated by purple awn and become a part of themselves. The assimilation strengthened his spirit. Jiang Cheng was overjoyed. "My spiritual level is too high, isn''t it?" "Still so weak, can the ant swallow the elephant in turn?" In order to get out of the crisis, he began to get busy. The purple awn in some places gradually became strong, and he immediately mobilized the weak position that was about to be broken down. Anyway, we should ensure that the spirit inside the purple awn will not be hurt at all. He knew very well that once the purple awn''s defense circle was broken a little, he would be finished. Time goes by little. The golden will around the spirit was finally dissipated, but it still went on and on and couldn''t see the edge at a glance. There''s no way. Who makes him want the highest level skill. The busy party has only regret at this time. I knew it would be OK to have a low-level or medium-level skill. It would be much less dangerous. At this time, his body in the outside world had already collapsed to the ground. If an outsider comes into his room at this time, he will only be regarded as a vegetable. However, King zongpiao didn''t want to see this brother''s face in a short time since he was knocked twice. His courtyard is also a confidential place in the palace, and the heavenly people in the palace dare not approach it at ordinary times. So no one knows what happened. Two days, three days Brother Cheng, who was forced to be busy, didn''t know that qiuyuxuan outside had gradually become famous. Different from Zong Piao king in Jiang City, the Jade King in charge of her is the king Yun of the heavenly palace, of course. After several days of adaptation, they gradually understood the situation here. The overall strength of this first era is stronger than that of the third era in which they once lived. Yun Wang knows very well that although the target strength of his soul wear is very strong, it is not enough in this world. Moreover, there are several former heavenly emperors, more than a dozen ancestors and dozens of Taoist gods among the 100000 people who came through this time. There are even antiques that have experienced several ancient robberies. Compared with those experienced and energetic powers, he seems so ordinary. This time, he is more optimistic about Qiu Yuxuan, the proud daughter of heaven with the "sword without Tao". As long as you hold her thigh and fully cooperate with her, you may be able to get a God in the end. Chapter 1849 With the identity of King Yuwan, King Yun easily asked for enough information. I know enough about heaven. "From this point of view, our Xingyou imperial dynasty is the enemy of the way of heaven." "In the heavenly palace, we defend the way of heaven." "Do you want us to be enemies with heaven here?" Unlike Jiang Cheng, Qiu Yuxuan is not easy to adapt to this change of position. On the contrary, King Yun was very open. "Well, it''s just a history that''s over." "No matter what changes we make, it''s just a dream, no need to care." "The important thing is to play the role of the world." He knows why Qiu Yuxuan is difficult to adapt, because she is the owner of the divine product Tianxin, which is extremely rare in Tiangong. That represents the highest loyalty to the way of heaven. "The top priority is to enhance strength." Without the memory of "Jade King", King Yun suddenly got a treasure mountain, but he didn''t know how to spend it. Qiu Yuxuan also has a strong interest in Tianzu. Both of them urgently need the instruction of local people. And this problem is not difficult to solve. King Yuwan has three sons, nineteen grandchildren, hundreds of great grandchildren and even great grandchildren. According to the rules of Tianzu, only when you reach the first level of Tianjie can you get a formal appointment and get a post. The sky level is heavy, and its strength is equivalent to the initial stage of Taoist Zun on the other side of the opposite fairy family. There are five levels in the sky. It''s almost the Taoist saint who just started. The posterity sun, who has not reached the level of heaven, should always study in the heavenly Pavilion of the palace. The Royal Palace hired special experts to teach. Teach these young people from the aspects of skills, supernatural powers, combat skills and so on. When King Yun and Qiu Yuxuan came to dengtian Pavilion together, they unexpectedly caused a sensation. Grandpa, Grandpa Zeng, and the voice of his ancestors were heard all the time, which made Wang Yun quite satisfied. The two teachers who were giving lessons to the younger generation were so frightened that they quickly got up and saluted. "Meet the Jade King!" "How can you come here when you are free..." After all, King Yun has been in a high position for a long time, and he is still very good at playing tune. He glanced at these people faintly, "why, I can''t come?" "No, no, no, how dare we..." "I''ll check the cultivation of the younger generation. You can do it as usual." With that, he led Qiu Yuxuan and sat beside the two teachers. Yes, he came here with the intention of attending classes and learning secretly. Who could have thought that the Jade King, who has ten Heaven steps, actually doesn''t understand anything? For the two teachers present and more than 300 descendants of the palace, the arrival of King Yuwan made them nervous and excited. The status of Tian clan is very strict. Even if they are the grandson, great grandson and great grandson of King Yuwan, most of them have not spoken to King Yuwan in their life. This old ancestor is the heaven of the palace, which is extremely noble. They are also very curious about Qiu Yuxuan who can follow King Yuwan. Who is this woman? I can accompany the Lord around, and it doesn''t look like a maid. Did the Lord take an apprentice? They dared not say anything, nor dare they ask anything. Although their lessons didn''t start from scratch, Yun Wang and Qiu Yuxuan understood a lot. As the Taoist saints of the human race, they used to cultivate both inside and outside, communicate the origin and the way of heaven, and need to constantly understand the outside world. The cultivation of Tianzu is a little similar to that of Tianzu. They soon found that there was a broken spirit tablet in front of everyone, just like a textbook. When teaching and explaining, the children below also use the spirit to urge the broken spirit tablets from time to time to confirm each other with the textbooks. Although the broken spirit tablet can''t wait for the level, it''s very magical. The spirit poured in, like a living creature, and even showed wonders in the void. After this class, Wang Yun announced the closure. Because he knows the broken spirit tablet, he doesn''t need to eavesdrop. He can directly communicate the broken spirit tablet with his own spirit. And Qiu Yuxuan is a little sad. She is not the body of the heavenly family. She can''t activate the broken spirit tablet, and she can''t open it like brother Cheng to get the spirit directly. Under such circumstances, she still goes to "lectures" every day. Even Wang Yun was a little puzzled. If you don''t have spiritual meaning, you can''t even enter the entry. What can you learn? However, Qiu Yuxuan can''t intervene. He can only let it go. The sons of the royal family are extremely curious about this strange woman who comes to the heaven pavilion every day to "take classes". Qiu Yuxuan has a peerless appearance and cold temperament. She has a magical attraction and is shrouded in an unpredictable fog. No one in the house knows her origin. For a time, I don''t know how many royal family children approached her on their own initiative. But none of them got a response. No one knows what Qiu Yuxuan has learned. Until a month later, the sons of the palace went out to practice under the leadership of five teachers. This is also a routine. Except for the new Qiu Yuxuan, others have experienced it dozens of times at least. Experience is to hunt and kill some special ancient fierce animals. Their strength will not exceed the twelve levels of the earth level. There are five Heaven level teachers with them. There is basically no danger. However, this time, there was an accident. The team from King Yuwan''s residence was ambushed by a large door called "Chanyang sect" opposite. The reason is very simple. The competition for the throne has changed the world, and most of the 100000 immortals have entered the fairy camp. After these people "soul through", in order to make a good performance in the disaster, they are also more aggressive towards the Tianzu than the local Xianzu. The patriarch of Chenyang sect, Qiong, according to the Taoist God, crossed from the third era. The once supreme master now has seven Taoist saints, more than 200 Taoist saints and thousands of supreme masters. Such combat effectiveness almost woke him up in a dream. It also gave him the illusion that I have the world and can gallop. In the last month, he took Chenyang sect to attack everywhere. He not only conquered several small and medium-sized sect gates around, but also harassed the Tianzu several times. This ambush was just an ordinary one. After seeing the opposite lineup, he was not interested in shooting. On the side of Yuwan palace, there was panic. "Fairy clan!" "The other party is too strong. It''s over!" Except for the five heavenly level five and six levels of teaching strength comparable to Taoist saints, other royal family children can''t even reach the heavenly level. Just a dozen Taoist dignitaries can destroy them. "Escape!" They wanted to escape, but chenyangzong came prepared and the siege had long been closed. For a moment, everyone fell into despair. At this time, Qiu Yuxuan walked to the front and slowly pulled out his sword. At the moment of seeing her, the God of Qiong Ju Dao was stunned. "You..." He almost shouted Qiu Yuxuan''s name directly. Then, however, he shut his mouth again and pretended not to know him, so as not to expose his identity. Chapter 1850 In the third era, the God of Qiong Ju Dao saw Qiu Yuxuan. I''ve heard of her reputation. If he faced Qiu Yuxuan directly in the previous yuan fairy world, he would not even be qualified to shoot. But this time, after a brief shock, he calmed down. What are you afraid of? I''m a God now. And Qiu Yuxuan is still a saint. "Kill her!" In his eyes, the Tianzu is just an NPC in the copy of God''s position competition. Qiu Yuxuan is the real competitor. "Kill this woman with all your strength!" The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. He not only urged his own way to rush up, but also ordered those Taoist saints under his command to besiege sister Xuan together. Under the gaze of those royal family children in the rear, a big war broke out. It''s not difficult for Qiu Yuxuan to solve the problem of Qiong according to the Taoist God. Just use the sword of "Wudao sword". But this time, she didn''t. Instead, he killed it directly. As the old enemy of the city elder brother, she had the qualification to fight with the Taoist God. However, it is a pity that this is the first era. The origin here is no longer the origin of the past, and there is no affinity with her. She can''t move at all. This has brought about a sharp decline in combat effectiveness. In addition to the 14 fold sword at the beginning, the mood brightened for a moment, and then she was swallowed in the Tao sea of the Taoist God. "No..." "No!" From the rear came the sad cry of many children in the palace. During this time, I saw Qiu Yuxuan every day, and many young children''s souls were hooked away by her. Seeing that she was in danger and could be killed at any time, many hearts were broken. The five royal family teachers hurriedly took action, but they fell into a tight encirclement in an instant and could not protect themselves. At this critical moment, Qiu Yuxuan''s sword blade, which clearly had no origin, suddenly cut a gap from the suffocating sea. The gap spread rapidly. In an instant, it will go straight to the sacred platform of the dome! Boo! With a light sound, there was a crack in Shentai. "It''s impossible!" The dome was startled. Qiu Yuxuan didn''t even use his source. How could he shake the Shentai? This kind of thing is too unnatural. The battle was not round based. Seeing that he could not directly destroy the other party''s Shentai, Qiu Yuxuan directly killed the body of Qiongzhu. The surrounding sea is still surging, as if to bite people. The four sacred platforms of the vault are still rampant, constantly destroying her increasingly weak fairy power barrier. But in any case, she couldn''t stop her sword. Under the guidance of the sword in his hand, Qiu Yuxuan tore open one crack after another. Until the moment when her fairy power barrier was broken, she was finally injured, but she also finally killed in front of the body of the vault. "No!" The color of fear reappeared in Qiong Ju''s eyes. It''s just too late. Although he got the body of the Taoist God, it''s a pity that he was only an ordinary supreme in the third era. On the understanding of the realm of Tao and God and the mastery of combat skills, he is more than eight blocks worse than Qiu Yuxuan. If Qiu Yuxuan meets an experienced old Taoist God today, she will never have the opportunity to get close to each other. Boo! The sword finally tore open the immortal power barrier of the vault. Although he didn''t cut his immortal body, he tore his consciousness miraculously. The immortal power barrier disappears instantly, and the long sword goes straight through the throat without stopping! When the Taoist God fell, the whole audience seemed to fall into stillness. No one expected that this mysterious strange woman could kill the powerful fairy Taoist God. That''s a strong man equivalent to the Ninth level of heaven! Qiu Yuxuan attends classes together every day this month. Many people thought she was not up to heaven. Even those who think highly of her will not think that she is more powerful than the fourth level of heaven, because the weakest teaching is the fifth level of heaven. And now Qiu Yuxuan seemed unaware of their shock. After killing the strongest dome in the audience, she quickly killed other saints. Compared with DaoHai, tearing up the law space is much simpler. After all, she has long been familiar with the realm of Daosheng. Five minutes after the time came, six of the seven Taoist jihadis of Chenyang sect died and more than 200 died Half of the Taoist statue fell, and the rest fled in a hurry. The battle ended in the victory of the palace. When Qiu Yuxuan returned his sword to the scabbard, the whole audience fell into unspeakable silence. The five teachers stared at her figure bathed in blood. For a moment, they couldn''t tell which were the enemies and which were her own injuries. And those sons of the royal family, eyes have been uncontrollably filled with worship. Qiu Yuxuan carved an indelible image in their hearts with the war just now. But now, they all carefully hide their admiration. With the strength just revealed by Qiu Yuxuan, they can''t afford to climb up. At this time, the top level of Tianzu finally came after hearing the news. The most front is the star wonderful emperor. Behind him, King Yun, who turned into King Yuwan, was even more anxious. He is not worried about the children of his palace, but about Qiu Yuxuan. Seeing the latter still standing intact, a heart was finally put down. "What happened?" The sons of the king''s residence woke up like a dream and all welcomed them excitedly. "Ah, see your majesty!" "Lao Zu!" "Grandpa, it was terrible just now!" "The opposite side is so strong, and there is a God..." "She, she''s so strong. It all depends on this sister..." In their incoherent narration, King Yun and all the princes finally knew what had happened. Qiu Yuxuan was alone and defeated a sect gate of the opposite fairy family with the Taoist God. With such combat effectiveness, none of them can guarantee that they can do it. After Qiu Yuxuan went back to heal, they couldn''t help talking. "This autumn rain Xuan is trustworthy!" "Just because she saved so many people in the jade palace is enough to get the respect of our heavenly family." A dozen princes nodded in agreement. "Yes, this battle proves that she is really on the side of our Tianzu." "And her strength is really good." "Chen Yangzong, I know that the thief is not easy to deal with. I didn''t expect to die in her hands." "Worthy of being a divine fetus!" "It''s not surprising that Qiu Yuxuan''s sword can even cut the divine egg. It''s reasonable for qiongju to be killed." "No." The star wonderful emperor, who had been observing the bodies on the ground, shook his head solemnly. "According to the description of Yuwan''s teaching and children just now, combined with the death of these bodies, she didn''t use that sword this time." "I''ve just felt it carefully. There are obvious signs that the power of heaven and earth in the battlefield has been mobilized." "And..." He said in a deep voice, "consciousness is the first thing to be destroyed!" "What?" All the princes and court experts present were shocked. "Isn''t that the means of my family?" "Qiu Yuxuan comes from a different world and can''t have spiritual meaning. How can she mobilize the power of heaven and earth?" Chapter 1851 In the heart of these high-level officials in the Xingyou imperial dynasty, the two divine fetuses are actually closer to the cultivation system of the fairy family. Who would have thought that Qiu Yuxuan could use the unique means of Tianzu. This is really incredible. "She is the divine child of prophecy." "With destiny, it would have been extremely special." The star wonderful emperor ended everyone''s doubt. "You can''t treat her like an ordinary alien monk." When he said this, people can only attribute it to fate. "Worthy of being a divine fetus!" "Yes, if you think about it carefully, you can understand that the person who breaks the common sense can be replaced by the divine fetus." "Qiu Yuxuan is so magical that I don''t know how another divine fetus is now." "It doesn''t matter if you add a head..." "Ha, King zongpiao didn''t come, otherwise you can ask him." On the other side, Wang Yun is also asking similar questions, except for the party Qiu Yuxuan. "Have you cultivated spiritual meaning?" "No." "How did you do that? Is there any other way for your sword?" Qiu Yuxuan shook his head. "It''s not that sword. I just understood the Tianzu skill I heard recently and combined some of them with myself." Just? King Yun opened his mouth and stared. He understood the meaning of this sentence, but because he understood it, he thought it was ridiculous. According to Qiu Yuxuan, she understood some of the principles of the direct communication between the heavenly family and the power of heaven and earth. But she has no spirit. So she achieved similar results in other ways. As for whether to use immortal power or Taoist heart, divine soul, holy power, Dharma Realm or others, only she knows. She even got a new understanding of consciousness from Tianzu''s skill. Otherwise, she could not directly tear the consciousness of the dome from the outside with a sword. "How can you do such a thing?" "The power of heaven and earth is there. The spirit is a medium to communicate with it, which does not mean that this medium is the only one." Qiu Yuxuan calmly explained. Wang Yun is already taking a cold breath. After a month of adaptation, he has enough knowledge of the world. Cultivating consciousness and directly controlling the power of heaven and earth is the unique ability of Tianzu. The opposite Xianzu is not without peerless genius or top power. Those who have studied the cultivation system of Tianzu are even more at a loss. But for countless years, no one can cross the barriers of ethnic talent and do similar things. Now, Qiu Yuxuan has done it. She didn''t even get the full cultivation of Tianzu. She just sat next to the class for a month. Is this still human? "Jiang Cheng was called the double pride of the heavenly palace with you. It was the greatest glory of his life." "You must let me know what you will do in the future." For Qiu Yuxuan''s cultivation talent, King Yun has fallen into the ground. What kind of son of noodles and what kind of Jiang city are eclipsed in front of this woman! He is only worried that Qiu Yuxuan will not play with him. So he took the initiative to show his loyalty. "I will fully cooperate with you, don''t forget!" In Wang Yun''s opinion, it is impossible for Jiang Cheng to do something like Qiu Yuxuan. He guessed right. But I guess wrong. Brother Cheng really didn''t find another way like sister Xuan. He got the spirit directly. It''s still the highest quality spirit. There''s no need to be so troublesome at all. After more than a month, he finally got out of the last crisis. The broken spirit tablet of high-level skill given by King zongpiao was finally consumed by his spirit purple awn barrier. Although it took a long time, and the whole process was full of great risks. It almost overturned several times, but the harvest was not small. About 1% of the skill will was assimilated by zimang, which eventually strengthened Jiang Cheng''s own spirit. Although it''s only one percent, the promotion is not big. Directly promoted his spiritual realm from the tenth level of human to the third level of earth. When you get to the ground level, you can lift several times at a time. Such upgrading speed can not be said to be rapid progress, but unprecedented. "Isn''t it possible to use treasures to improve?" Brother Cheng is quite proud. The cultivation of Tianzu is consciousness. There is no natural material and earth treasure to improve this, and there is no pill to improve cultivation. Originally, we really had to rely on hard practice to understand. He has now found a shortcut. "As long as we follow the same pattern and make more broken spirit pieces of the skill, it''s just around the corner to ascend to the heaven level!" Let this elder brother slowly understand and practice hard. He doesn''t want to let him eat broken spirit tablets to upgrade. He can still reluctantly accept it. "But the danger of high-level skill is too great." "And I just digested one. I''ve been busy for more than a month. It''s a little too long." "In the future, you''d better find some low-level and medium-level broken spirit tablets to eat." The elder brother stepped out of the door and looked at God leisurely, as if he had suddenly realized it, and said a well-known nonsense. "In the way of cultivation, we still can''t aim too high. We should go step by step!" With a leisurely pace, he paced out of the yard. Zong Piao didn''t take seriously the king''s warning not to go out as far as possible. After walking around the huge palace, he finally followed the voice of the people and found a courtyard called Fanxing Pavilion. I saw a full number of more than 500 sons of the royal family sitting in front of the table and listening to a middle-aged man "lecture" above. In fact, the stars Pavilion in zongpiao palace is the same as the heaven Pavilion in Yuwan palace. It is used to train the descendants of the family. It''s just a different name. Jiang Cheng listened casually. Although he could understand what he said, he was not interested in understanding a little like Qiu Yuxuan. His sight was soon attracted by the broken spirit pieces on the table in front of everyone. Although it''s only green, it should only be a primary skill, but it''s a lot. "Isn''t this sleepy? Send pillows?" Brother Cheng smiled happily. Just now he was still thinking about where to get more broken spirit tablets. In the twinkling of an eye, I saw more than 500 copies. If you can get all these broken spirit tablets, how many levels can you upgrade? His mind came alive. But then he shook his head again. "Well, a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. We are such a virtuous person. We can''t do anything that doesn''t pay attention to stealing and robbing." He wondered if he could use the treasure in the storage ring to trade with the other party. But think about it, the heavenly people can''t use those treasures at all. "Alas..." He sighed and thought it would be easier to knock on the bamboo stick of zongpiao king. However, at this time, a sneer came from inside. "Your Excellency has been eavesdropping for so long. Now you say go?" The next moment, another teacher who closed his eyes and rested suddenly stood in front of him. "What?" "Someone eavesdropping?" "Who is so bold?" The more than 500 sons of the palace were also boiling. Chapter 1852 "I was invited by King zongpiao." Jiang Cheng told the truth sincerely. "Your lecture is of no use to me. I have no intention of eavesdropping." Unfortunately, no one can hear that at all. Two teachers, one after the other, blocked his way forward and backward. "King zongpiao invited you personally?" "Your Excellency is really a big voice." "What, sir, don''t put gold on his face!" Among the sons of the royal family, a middle-aged man in blue was the head. He stood in front of Jiang Cheng in a swagger. "The teaching in the stars Pavilion is a top secret. Only the children of the royal family can listen to it. The rest are not allowed to get close." "I''m clearly a spy, and dare to say that this teaching is useless to you?" "What qualifications do you have to say such a thing?" As he took the lead, other children also clamored up one after another. "Uncle Jing xuanzu is right!" "This person is neither a direct descendant nor a collateral descendant. He is not qualified to approach the stars Pavilion at all." "He is a spy!" "Say, which palace sent you!" "Do you want to steal the secret of our residence in Piao palace?" "In my opinion, he is either from the riyao emperor or the yuehuan emperor. Take him down!" "I''m really not a spy." Brother Cheng can''t cry or laugh. "Why don''t you go to King Zong Piao and ask, and it''s clear?" As soon as his voice fell, he was submerged in a piece of saliva. "Who do you think you are? How noble is my grandfather? You can see it when you say it?" "Even I haven''t seen grandpa several times. The spy is really boastful." "What do you think is the ancestor of our palace? Come and go as soon as you call?" Some even began to reason. "Except for his majesty Xingmiao emperor and other princes, Grandpa hasn''t received guests in person these years." "That''s right. Even those ministers who came to the government house were just a few second-generation uncles who were responsible for the reception. They didn''t need him at all." "This man didn''t even make it clear. It just proved that he wasn''t from our palace." "The identity of the spy is really hammered!" Among the crowd, some even began to spread their thinking. "Maybe it''s from the fairy family..." "What? Xianzu? Why don''t you take him down quickly?" Jiang Cheng looked at this posture and knew that he couldn''t explain clearly. These people can''t listen to people at all. In desperation, he had to stop talking. "Hum!" He put his hands behind his back, squinted at the sky and snorted coldly with disdain. "You are ridiculous!" The crowd was first surprised by his arrogant posture. Then, they were all angry. "Why, do spies dare to be so crazy?" "How unreasonable!" "Never mind who he is, take it first!" "Fight, kill, count me!" Seeing that everyone was about to make a move, Jiang Cheng suddenly burst out a string of words. "Heaven and earth are dense, everything is mellow, the sky is selfless, and the earth is selfless..." Someone interrupted him impatiently. "What are you talking about, spy? Are there any?" "Do you think it''s all right to play tricks?" But then they were stopped by two teachers and others. "Slow down!" So I continued to look at the city. "The sun and moon are unknown, the sky is not easy, the mountains are high and disappear, and the earth is not easy..." What he recites now is actually the high-level skill "Hun Tian Hua Yi Jue" given to him by King Zong Piao last time. After he got the broken spirit tablet at that time, he once browsed it. At his level, it was easy to recite the full text, but he didn''t understand it. This skill is a high-end secret in the palace. Only a dozen descendants of King zongpiao who have reached the fifth level of heaven have been taught. The rest have never heard of it. Although they haven''t heard of it, they still know the goods. Jiang Chengcai recited a few words casually, and the faces of the two teachers changed completely. They can hear how exquisite and high-grade this skill is. A few words are like a strategically advantageous position, let them understand. Compared with that, the skill I''m currently practicing is simply It''s rubbish. This makes them crazy and want to hear more. But at this time, Jiang Cheng suddenly stopped reciting. The two teachers and many of the sons of the royal family had just entered the state, and it was hard to stop suddenly. At this time, they had to start to overthrow Jiang Cheng''s Fairy identity. It''s impossible to dabble in these skills without reaching the Ninth level of heaven, right? People who can master this skill are also very rare in Tianzu. They are definitely in a high position! Even if such people want to be spies, they don''t need to come to the stars pavilion to teach future generations. What can we find here? Eavesdropping on their class? Don''t be kidding. People''s own skills have dumped themselves for eight blocks. Do you need to eavesdrop? A teacher looked at Jiang Cheng''s indifferent expression and scratched his ears and cheeks. He wants to say why you stopped. Go on. But they just pointed at Jiang Cheng''s nose and scolded, which they couldn''t say. Only try to think of new words. "Sir! That..." "I, Jiang junshuai, have been living in seclusion all the year round and only recently came out of the mountain. King zongpiao said a good word and asked me to come and teach you for a few days." Brother Cheng raised his chin slightly after holding his hands down. Light way: "now it seems that you don''t welcome me very much." With that, he shook his robe sleeves, pushed aside the two people in front and walked straight out. what? Is this an outsider? And specially invited to teach yourself? Everyone present was excited. Seeing that Jiang Cheng was about to go far, the two teachers ran after him. "Master Jiang, don''t go!" "Slow down. We have no eyes. We just ignored you." Those sons of the royal family also hurriedly gathered around and surrounded the city brother. "Miss Jiang, don''t go!" "It''s all our fault. We''re abrupt." "Please don''t quarrel with us. Teach us..." Most of them are really fascinated by the high-level skill. Such an opportunity is extremely rare! If the royal residence is regarded as a sect, their children are equivalent to internal disciples. Usually I can only get five or six times of teaching guidance these days. As for the master above the eighth and ninth levels of heaven level? There''s no saint or God who will specially point out the supreme level disciples. Don''t have any leisure at all, okay? It''s rare to have an expert, but he was angry and left. What''s this called? "I think I''d better forget it. I''m a spy and have no chance with you." Of course, brother Cheng won''t leave like this. He just has to make a gesture. Whoever let these people hold on just now can''t blame him for his skill of cheating people. People should only offend the experts outside the world, and their intestines are almost green with regret. Can only keep saying good words to stay. "I was wrong, we were all wrong." "You have a lot of..." "How can an expert like you be a spy?" Chapter 1853 Jing Xuan, who jumped the most before, nodded and bowed and sincerely apologized. "Elder yuan, I''m blind. I dare to pour dirty water on you. I''ll compensate you here..." Brother Cheng''s mood is a little better. "Didn''t I eavesdrop?" The former student who first found Jiang Cheng was smiling. "You really hurt me." "With your identity and strength, you don''t need to eavesdrop on us." "Yes, yes, it would be our pleasure if you would like to drive here." Jiang Cheng smiled and said, "don''t you say I''m a spy? Don''t you say I''m from the other two imperial dynasties, or even the fairy family?" "Then why don''t you take me down quickly?" The crowd waved their hands again and again, indicating that they did not dare. "You can''t be a spy." Although I saw brother Cheng for the first time, they flattered the top experts skillfully in order to curry favor with them. "Master Jiang is the giant giant pillar of our Xingyou emperor!" "Tianzu is supported by an elder like you." Jing Xuan even said loudly: "Whoever says you are a spy, who is a spy himself, is an outlaw who comes to harm the Xingyou emperor!" At this point, brother Cheng finally let go of this stubble. "For the sake of correcting your mistakes, I won''t care about you." The crowd immediately cheered. Hurriedly and ceremoniously welcomed the brother in. A stone in their heart was also put down. After all, it was said that king zongpiao invited him only after he said good words. As a result, they were angry because of their few words. Will the last king zongpiao be furious? Then they will be punished. "It''s not impossible to teach you." Jiang Chengduan sat at the top and looked down at more than 500 pairs of curious eyes, including the two teachers. At this time, the two were as clever as students, waiting for him to continue his teaching. "But before I teach you, I must also know your situation so that I can teach you according to your aptitude." As soon as they heard this, the famous teacher was indeed extraordinary. Look at people. How professional is it? "Let master Jiang arrange." "Yes, what elder Jiang needs us to do, just tell him directly." Brother Cheng took a look at the broken spirit pieces on everyone''s desk. "First of all, I need to know about the skills you usually practice." "Well, give me all the broken spirit tablets first." "I''ll take it back and have a look." Ah, this? People looked at each other and brought this? When making the broken spirit tablet, it will damage your own spiritual realm, and when understanding, it will consume the will in the skill a little. It belongs to double consumables. Therefore, even the lower order is very valuable. As the direct descendants of the royal family, they received a share in the treasure house. Usually, babies have to be like lifeblood. It''s really a little contradictory to ask them to hand it in. What''s more, they are a little confused. Most of the skills in this broken spirit piece are the same. Do you need to hand them in? "Why? You don''t want to?" Jiang Cheng slowly stood up. "Then I won''t insist. Goodbye." "No, don''t go!" Jingxuan quickly stopped him. "Elder Jiang misunderstood. Why don''t we want to? It''s my honor that you can see my broken spirit tablet in person." With that, he handed in his blue broken spirit piece. His identity is indeed higher than that of other sons of the palace. The broken spirit pieces are all medium-level skills. With him taking the lead, other children no longer hesitate. What are you afraid of? The elder is so powerful that he doesn''t need his own broken spirit tablet at all. Why don''t you show him? Such an opportunity is rare. If you miss it, there will be no next time. "Master, this is mine!" "Elder, please put away my broken spirit tablet." Jiang Cheng was besieged again. Many disciples are afraid of slow delivery and will eventually line up behind. That''s what they can''t wait. People who don''t know may have thought it was a prize after watching the scene. Finally, even the two teachers handed over their skills ¡£ Their skills are also medium-level. Brother Lede almost couldn''t help laughing. Alas, I didn''t plan to plot you broken spirit pieces. I was going to leave. Who told you to stop me and spray wildly. Now I have to accept it with a smile. I''m sorry for your kindness. After receiving three medium-level and 515 early-level broken spirit tablets, he nodded contentedly. The elder brother still keeps a high man''s demeanor. "Although your skill is very low-end, I also need some time to check it." "Well, you go on." With that, he waved, turned and flew out. Leaving people staring at the ground. In such a hurry? Aren''t you going to talk about high-end skills? Even a few minutes! However, after the previous episode, they did not dare to annoy the elder, so no one dared to say anything. I can only watch master Jiang leave here. After returning to his room and putting out all the more than 500 pieces of broken spirit tablets, brother Cheng directly bloomed happily. "Alas, how can I be so kind to the people in the royal residence?" "I just need a broken spirit tablet. Send it to me right away. I''ve never seen such a polite one." He immediately picked up the first broken spirit tablet, urged the spirit to feel it a little, and then ate it without hesitation. At the next moment, his spirit was attacked by the will of Kung Fu. Compared with the previous high-level skill, the will of this low-level skill is hundreds of times weaker. His consciousness showed no sign of being shaken. The purple awn on the edge of the spirit is as stable as Mount Tai under the siege of the green awn around. Under the control of Jiang Cheng''s spirit, he not only easily wiped out most of the green awn, but even began to take the initiative. As a result, a small part of the will of practice was assimilated and eventually became his own spiritual nourishment. Half an hour later, this low-level skill will be consumed. Feeling the steady improvement of "strength", Jiang Cheng was overjoyed. "This way of upgrading is not much different from taking pills before." "It''s just a little too slow, and I have to watch it myself." If this word gets out, I don''t know how many days I will be angry. Normal cultivation, no matter how talented, can not have this speed. This guy is taking shortcuts and upgrading by rocket. It''s too slow. And it''s hard to watch yourself during practice? Time passes day by day. When he was having a great time of "hard practice" on his side, the disciples on the other side of the stars Pavilion began to feel something wrong. Because the elder Jiang never appeared again. Just one or two days. It can be understood that it takes some time for the elder to browse so many broken spirit tablets. But it''s been more than ten days now. Chapter 1854 "With the strength of elder Jiang, have we finished reading these low-end skills in three days at most?" "Yes, how many days have it been?" Many people gradually realized something was wrong. But because Jiang Cheng''s previous image was too great. Experts outside the world! King zongpiao said good words before he finally invited him over. They are still reluctant to believe an increasingly obvious truth. "Did master Jiang forget?" "Probably not?" "Even if I forget, it''s time to remember now for so many days?" "Yes, an elder like him, there''s no need to lie to us!" Someone suddenly looked strange and said, "you say, is there a possibility? I mean, maybe..." "He was just trying to cheat us last time?" As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed. In fact, they all have this guess. "Impossible!" Jing Xuan jumped out. Loudly: "absolutely impossible!" "Senior yuan''s high-level skill is genuine. You heard it last time." "An expert like him, is he greedy for our broken spirit pieces?" "Yes, if you want one or two pieces of broken spirit tablets, you can understand it. It doesn''t work if you want so many. What does he want?" They say that in their hearts. A few days later, Jiang Cheng still disappeared, and even the two teachers couldn''t sit still. "Isn''t that weird?" "I''m a little skeptical. Is he really a hermit?" "Think about it carefully. In fact, we haven''t seen him at all except those few kung fu skills." "No..." Many people began to panic. "Why don''t we ask our ancestors if they really invited such a senior yuan?" It''s a pity that they didn''t see King zongpiao directly. "The old ancestors have been closed recently. They won''t leave the customs until Tianqi Festival." In order to avoid being blackmailed by Jiang Cheng, King zongpiao hid directly. None of the other elders of the family they asked had heard of Jiang junshuai. Now, it''s fun. "What?" "Is he really a liar?" "Spy! This man is definitely a spy!" "Damn it, it''s hateful that we should respect a spy that day!" Jing Xuan, the former leader, was almost blown up. I forgot what I said personally: ''Whoever says that elder Jiang is a spy is a spy himself''. The faces of those masters in the palace can''t hang. "An outsider sneaked into our palace and cheated more than 500 pieces of broken spirit tablets?" "What a shame!" "Better forgive!" "Check! Search! Dig three feet and find this bastard for me!" Several second-generation sons in the palace ordered angrily, and the whole zongpiao palace immediately became a chicken flying dog jumping up. Not only the interior of the palace, but also the outside have launched vigorous search and arrest operations. Unfortunately, this is of little use. The other courtyard arranged by King zongpiao for Jiang Cheng is a secret forbidden area in the palace. No one knows except a few second-generation sons. In the cognition of several aristocratic sons, the other courtyard is one of the closed places of zongpiao king, and they dare not go in and disturb. So, after working for more than ten days, they got nothing. Finally, I can only hold my nose and admit bad luck. In this way, a month later, chengge finally absorbed more than 500 pieces of broken spirit tablets. The skill will of the low-level and medium-level broken spirit tablets is much worse than that of the high-level ones. However, he couldn''t stand much. After all absorption, his spiritual realm was raised from the third level to the seventh level. The intensity of his consciousness now can hardly be compared with that when he first came to this world. He even suspected that he would be able to soberly stabilize his position even if his soul sea was destroyed. Another advantage of spiritual growth is that he is more and more closely connected with the surrounding heaven and earth. Now he doesn''t need to stir up the spirit and origin. He can mobilize the power of heaven and earth around him with one thought. If you learn the manipulation skills of Tianzu, these forces of heaven and earth can easily become powerful attacks. In a sense, that''s Tianwei. "Unfortunately, I''ve run out of broken spirit tablets." "We have to find a way to do some more elsewhere." Jiang Cheng also knows that the same method cannot be engraved again in zongpiao palace. After all, others are not fools. They won''t fall twice in the same pit. So he clicked on the stealth skill of the system and slipped out quietly. This elder brother is also very conscious. He knows that if he shows up now, he will surely usher in a siege. After leaving the palace, looking at the bustling Huangcheng street, he secretly wondered which palace to choose next. If Xingmiao emperor and those princes knew what he was thinking at this time, it was estimated that his nose would be crooked. It''s also a divine fetus. Why is there such a big gap in life? "It''s not difficult to choose another palace." "But if the same thing happens in other royal palaces, it will certainly stir the whole city. At that time, all royal palaces will be on alert." "This business can only be done once at most. You must choose a fatter target." His eyes finally locked on the vast palace wall looming but starry in the distance. There is the palace of Xingyou imperial court. "I don''t know if there are similar classes in the palace." "The broken spirit tablets used by royal children to study should be more high-grade?" As he continued to remain invisible, he soon floated outside the main gate of the palace. Here, there are a bunch of Tianzu guards guarding the gate. However, the city elder brother was fearless by virtue of his stealth skills, so Shi ran passed through the middle of the gate. My heart is still there. "Isn''t that careless?" "In such a heavy place, there is no prohibition of large array and guard?" "I was going to show you my skills." The Emperor didn''t know that he had just entered the palace gate. Not only Xingmiao emperor, but also more than a dozen other sky level nine and ten experts in the imperial palace were all alert. "The power of heaven and earth over there is abnormal." More than a dozen ideas collided nearby and soon exchanged in space. This is not the voice of the gods and souls, but it also has the same merit. "Someone got in!" "It''s bold. Who is it?" "No matter who it is, take it first!" "If you break into the palace without permission, there is no amnesty for killing!" Jiang Cheng is too big after all. He thought the invisibility of the system was omnipotent, because the guards at the door didn''t notice his arrival. But he forgot that the heavenly family could cultivate their thoughts, and the palace had long been the heaven and earth of Xingmiao emperor. "It''s Jiangcheng." Although he can''t see the target, he can directly simulate and deduce the appearance of Jiang Cheng through the changes in his own world. Chapter 1855 "What?" "Is it the divine fetus?" "How could he have such a subtle means of concealment?" A group of court experts expressed shock one after another. Then they all got angry. "What is he doing?" "Hide your tracks and sneak into the palace. You must be plotting against the law!" "Is it difficult that he wants to be against us?" "Pull him out!" With that, the court experts rolled up their sleeves and wanted to fight. "Slow down!" The star wonderful emperor stopped them. People can''t understand. "Your Majesty, how can you let go of trespassing into the palace?" "You can''t indulge him because he is a divine fetus!" "It''s also different to be a divine fetus. The divine fetus that Qiu Yuxuan is so powerful, gifted and has saved our Tianzu children is worthy of our trust." "As for this Jiang City, I think it''s not a good thing at first sight. It''s very different from that Qiu Yuxuan!" "Ha..." Xingmiao emperor shook his head and lost his smile. "Jiang Cheng hasn''t murdered a Tianren. There''s no need to have such a big prejudice against him." He still doesn''t care much about the strength of brother Cheng. But I don''t want to turn him into an enemy. Judging from Qiu Yuxuan''s performance last time, the prophecy of divine fetus is still very reasonable. What if Jiang Cheng will shine after being forced to the fairy family? Then it will be too late to repent. "It''s better to calm down and observe secretly." Even if Jiang Cheng really wants to plot something wrong, we should see what he wants to plot. In his opinion, now is a good opportunity to see Jiang Cheng clearly. Other court experts also have a reason. Therefore, the city elder brother, who was invisible all the way, didn''t know that more than a dozen terrible thoughts had followed around him. The arrangement treatment can be said to have reached the top. After entering the palace, he did not go straight to the main hall of the palace as everyone thought. Because it''s obviously not a place for classes. Bypassing the main hall, he soon entered the harem. Although there are no eunuchs in the harem here, there are still all kinds of palace maids, princesses and concubines that should be available in the secular imperial dynasty. After discovering that Jiang Cheng had entered this area, those palace experts quickly stopped their thoughts and dared not continue to explore inside. The important area of the harem is so strict. "Is this guy crazy?" "He sneaked into the harem!" "What is he going to do? Is he a coward?" "I propose to take it at once!" Xingmiao emperor''s forehead can''t help floating green tendons. Damn it, this boy is so outrageous. Does he still want to wear a hat for himself? If that''s the case, he won''t let go whether Jiang Cheng is a divine fetus or not. He resisted his anger and thought to follow Jiang Cheng all the way, watching him walk among the gardens and temples where several concubines were located. He also met two princesses and more than a dozen palace maids. However, to the comfort of Xingmiao emperor, Jiang Cheng did not enter the interior of any bedroom. Just around the periphery, and then out of the harem. "You know better than to force yourself to death!" As soon as Xingmiao emperor''s heart was put down, he frowned again. Because the treasure house of Jiang was near the Palace this time. After a stroll outside the treasure house, he easily entered the first door. "Damn it, I knew he came to steal the treasure!" A group of court experts were boiling again. The ideas in the void were so excited that they almost condensed into essence and showed their true body directly. "The hammer is solid. The boy really has ulterior motives!" "I knew this divine fetus was not all good things!" "Keep looking." Xingmiao emperor is not in a hurry. "Even if you want to take him, you have to wait until someone gets the stolen goods." They didn''t wait until then. Because the city elder brother who sneaked into the treasure house didn''t move the treasure inside. The royal family of the Tian family has no enemies with him. There''s no need to be so careless. Besides, there are no broken spirit tablets here, just some rare treasures and antiques. The Tian clan basically doesn''t need any equipment, and there is no available pill. Although some ''treasures'' in them are rare, they don''t help cultivation. He doesn''t care at all. Seeing him swing around in the treasure house and come out again, a group of experts in the dark wondered. "Strange, he didn''t take anything?" "Entering Baoshan and returning empty handed, this person is a little special." "Does he mean no harm?" "You can''t take it lightly. He doesn''t even take these treasures, which means he wants more!" Everyone was awestruck. "Indeed, keep looking!" The city elder brother, who is unconscious, has been hiding in the imperial palace for a long time. Finally, he has found a place for the royal children to study and practice. On the green grass of a garden, hundreds of Royal sons and grandchildren are practicing all kinds of spiritual manipulation skills under the guidance of three palace experts. Jiang Cheng watched for a few seconds. Although he hadn''t learned these combat skills, he was not interested. Anyway, when there are more xuanjing in the back, we can exchange high-level martial arts of the self convertible system. When the time comes, one will activate and learn everything. His eyes were mainly attracted by one of the stars - Qiu Yuxuan. Her figure was quite unique in the crowd. Not only because of her outstanding appearance, but also because she holds a sword in her hand, which is very different from the painting style of Tianren. But when she waved her long sword, she clearly didn''t use much immortal power or mobilize the source, but she tore open "cracks" in the void. When Jiang Cheng looked closer, he found that there were great mysteries in those "cracks". It is neither spatial rules nor tearing and cutting. But directly stirred the power of the surrounding heaven and earth. Hiss! Qiu Yuxuan has mastered this unique skill? Brother Cheng almost couldn''t resist offering her his shock. And those Royal sons and grandchildren on the side cheered constantly. "Miss Qiu is really a genius!" "Yes, we can''t do it. She learned it in only two days." "This talent is amazing!" No way. Qiu Yuxuan became famous in the last World War. The strength of being able to kill the immortal Taoist gods, coupled with her perfect shape, can''t be pursued. Even these royal children are deeply attracted by her. Besides, Xingmiao emperor also has orders to make good friends with Qiu Yuxuan. So it''s not just flattery, there are many people competing to be courteous. "Is fairy Yuxuan tired? I have a tribute from the imperial court of the moon ring..." "Miss Qiu, in fact, I have some experience in this spiritual skill. If you need it, I can teach it for you alone." "You can use your strength to teach her to go to the nine steps of the heaven, at least?" "Miss Qiu, there are still many things I don''t understand about the spiritual skill taught by the Taifu just now. Can I ask you for advice?" In order to get the chance to get along with sister Xuan alone, they did everything they could. Click to download the app of this site, massive, free and smooth reading! Chapter 1856 This makes brother Cheng secretly curl his lips. What''s good about this woman? How can she attract a group of wild bees and butterflies wherever she goes? Moreover, he felt as if he had missed something. "Mingming came with me. Why did you sneak into the palace?" He didn''t have to hide his body anymore. Qiu Yuxuan, who originally looked indifferent and regarded the people around him as the air, immediately turned back. After seeing him, there was a flash of pride in his eyes. "The star wonderful Emperor invited me to come. Is there any problem? Do you want to specially inform you?" There was a strong sense of teasing in her tone. In fact, being invited is not an honor for her. But sister Xuan has dealt with Jiang Cheng so many times. She knows his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. She knows that this brother likes noodles best. The subtext of the words is - I have been upgraded to the palace, but you are still in the palace, making a judgment. Brother Cheng was really angry. "It''s so careless that you raise your tail again." "Oh." Qiu Yuxuan sneered and then turned to the voice transmission. "Unfortunately, this is the heaven. Here, I am more like a fish in water than you." "You''d better recognize the reality. This is no longer the yuan fairyland. Here you can only succumb to me!" Jiang Cheng really wants others to listen to this transmission. Show them what''s in the woman''s bones. "You''re so elated. You''ve forgotten so many lessons before?" The two of them put the sound transmission to each other, and others outside can''t see it for a long time. "Who?" "Who are you!" "How dare you intrude here..." The three palace teachers who reached the eighth level of heaven didn''t know Jiang Cheng or that he was a divine child. The three hurriedly urged the spirit, and the power of heaven and earth around brother Cheng suddenly became dangerous. But at this time, the three heard the voice of Xingmiao emperor at the same time. "Don''t touch him." The three quickly took back their spirit and stopped shooting at Jiang city. Tianzu masters have their own special communication methods, which are even more magical than normal communication. One of them asked curiously, "Your Majesty, I don''t know who this person is. How should we treat him?" Xingmiao emperor smiled: "he is Jiang Cheng. He is with Qiu Yuxuan. He is not an enemy spy. Just treat him as a guest." He glanced at Jiang city surrounded by a group of royal children. "So he came to the palace to study?" In his opinion, Qiu Yuxuan came to learn spiritual skills. Jiang Cheng is also a divine fetus. It''s normal to want to come to class. Moreover, as soon as Jiang Cheng arrived here, he took the initiative to lift his invisibility. If you are a schemer, you won''t take the initiative to expose it here. Those palace masters in the dark behind also breathed a sigh of relief. "From this point of view, we misunderstood him just now." "Yes, I thought he had ulterior motives." "However, if Qiu Yuxuan can integrate the abilities of our family into himself, Jiang Cheng is not necessarily." "Hahaha, it''s good for him to have this enterprising spirit." "Unfortunately, there is only one Qiu Yuxuan!" They completely put down their hearts, and then they took back their spiritual intention with a smile and stopped paying attention to this side. At this time, the city elder brother in the field has been surrounded by a group of royal children. Basically, it''s a replica of the last one in zongpiao palace. "Who are you?" "He must be a spy!" "Take him down and punish him!" Again? Chengge was helpless. You forced me to do this, so I can only bear the pain to collect your broken spirit tablets and keep them for you. "I''m with her, not a spy." With that, he patted sister Xuan''s thin fragrant shoulder without hesitation. Qiu Yuxuan himself was not angry with his move. Anyway, since they entered Jiawang Taoist field together in those years, they have been in contact with each other for many times. When she was ecstatic, she also touched Jiang Cheng''s head. At this time, she just stepped back lightly and deliberately brushed the dust that didn''t exist on her shoulders. The meaning is obvious. If you are besieged, solve it yourself. Don''t expect me to speak for you. The next moment, all the Royal Children in the audience were fried. What did you just see? How dare the boy touch fairy Yuxuan with his dirty claws? It''s a pity to see you. They have been in class with Qiu Yuxuan for more than ten days. Don''t mention touching her fragrant shoulder, even if she hasn''t been close within three feet. If Jiang Cheng suddenly appeared just now, they were just questioning as a routine. Now, I''m really irritated by jealousy. "How unreasonable!" "Where''s the wild dog? Miss Qiu is so noble that you can climb it?" "Didn''t you see that people ignored you?" "Don''t take care of yourself?" "I think this man is not only a spy, but also wants to plot against Miss Qiu!" In order to brush qiuyuxuan''s favor, some people even began to jump out as flower escort. "Don''t you stay away from Yuxuan fairy?" "Don''t be afraid, Miss Qiu. We''ll destroy the thief for you!" Brother Cheng was almost laughed by this. He couldn''t help sending a message to Qiu Yuxuan to complain. "How can you attract a group of wild bees and butterflies wherever you go?" "Every time it makes me pull hatred inexplicably, and then I am set on fire inexplicably." "Cluck..." The voice of Qiu Yuxuan was filled with joyful schadenfreude. "I didn''t ask them to do that." She knew that with the strength of Jiang Cheng, these princes and grandchildren were nothing. But if you do, you can''t stay in Xingyou imperial dynasty. It depends on what you do! "Don''t expect me to help you out anyway. Please ask for your own blessing!" "You are cruel!" Brother Cheng was about to say something when the three palace teachers finally couldn''t stand it. Just now, Xingmiao emperor has secretly explained that Jiang Cheng is not an enemy and wants to treat him as a guest. "Well, don''t hurt the guests by mistake!" "This person is really with Qiu Yuxuan." The three not only stood up and solved the siege, but also sued the city brother. "Jiang Daoyou, they misunderstood you. I don''t know you are a distinguished guest of our family." "We apologize to you on their behalf." Brother Cheng was stunned. Do these three people know their identity? The plan of pretending to be a teacher and collecting broken spirit tablets can''t be implemented. The group of Royal Children opposite also looked at each other. Does this man really know Qiu Yuxuan? To tell the truth, Qiu Yuxuan''s identity is a mystery. They are still curious about her origin. But Xingmiao emperor has blocked the news of the divine fetus, and they don''t know it. "Forget it, I don''t blame those who don''t know." Brother Cheng patted Qiu Yuxuan on the shoulder and even deliberately raised eyebrows at the group of disciples. "I said we were together. We''re still very familiar. You don''t believe it." Hundreds of royal children, who were about to put down their hostility, saw this scene and their anger was ignited again. This guy is actually doing something to the noble Yuxuan fairy again? Is it a declaration of ownership? It''s so deceptive! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1857 On the spot, a grandson couldn''t help standing up. "Fairy Yuxuan, please forgive me for taking the liberty." He pointed to Jiang Cheng, bit his teeth and hissed, "is this person your... Your partner?" As soon as he said this, others pricked up their ears. Looking at sister Xuan with bright eyes. For them, it was like a moment of fate. If Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan were a couple, they would be lovelorn collectively. And no longer have a position to blame brother Cheng. Fortunately, after hearing this question, Qiu Yuxuan resolutely shook his head. "No, of course not." She wanted to say that it was too late for me to hate this hateful guy, and I was dead with him. It''s just that she doesn''t want to tell others about some complicated inside information. For this group of royal children, these short five words are the most beautiful voice in the world. "Ha ha, great!" "I knew how this person could be worthy of autumn girl?" After being relieved, they began to set fire to Jiangcheng again. Since chengge is a guest, naturally they can''t point to the nose and shout to kill like just now, so they "euphemism" a little. "Someone really doesn''t understand any etiquette. He''s clearly not a partner and still moves." "If you want to get close to others, you also need them to be willing. They don''t know you at all, okay?" "Yes, can you stop being so amorous?" "I don''t think he knows anything about himself. Don''t you see that Miss Qiu hates her so much and sticks so close." Not only do these royal children have a strange atmosphere, Jiang Cheng also has to bear the voice of Qiu Yuxuan. "They said these words, but I didn''t teach them." "I said, this is the heaven you don''t adapt to. You are subject to everywhere here. You can''t be as rampant as yuanxianjie anymore." "I see, you''d better bow your head to me. If I''m in a good mood, I may still protect you..." She still remembers her lifelong mission. In any case, we should press the end of Jiang City and step down this hateful guy. And all the previous bets have to be reversed. Just take advantage of this opportunity in heaven to be ashamed before the snow, and turn over to be the master from now on! She thinks very well, but it''s a pity that brother Cheng doesn''t cooperate very well. "Don''t dream in broad daylight." Then he smiled and looked at the group of royal "Yin-Yang monsters" in front of him. "You''re right. She and I really don''t have a relationship." "But do I have to talk about her being my cousin?" what? younger female cousin? The Royal Children in front of him looked stunned. If Jiang Cheng is Qiu Yuxuan''s cousin, they just ate the wrong person because of their jealousy. It means they didn''t brush their favor and offended the wrong person. People are relatives. What''s the matter when you chase your sister and catch her relatives and scold them? "This..." "I don''t believe it!" "Miss Qiu, are you really his cousin?" Qiu Yuxuan almost wants to eat brother Peicheng. She couldn''t help hearing again. "You are really shameless. When did I become your cousin?" "Do you think I''ll let you succeed if you make it up like this?" This time, Jiang Cheng has long been prepared. "Do not cooperate?" "Well, that''s a pity." "It seems that I don''t deserve to be your cousin, only your master." With that, he cut off the transmission. Qiu Yuxuan''s face changed. She couldn''t hear the threat of Jiang Cheng. If you don''t admit to being this guy''s cousin, your identity as a maid will be exposed immediately! Combined with this guy''s past style, he can definitely do it! At that time, although Jiang Cheng will be more strongly criticized, he will lose his face. Think about how much speculation and discussion arose after the identity of the maid was known to the outside world in the heavenly palace? Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t want to experience it again in heaven. "I''m his cousin." Facing the eyes of a group of royal children or questions or expectations, she answered firmly. No way, cousin and maid choose one. She thinks cousin is more cost-effective. At least you can see people, can''t you? "What? Are you really his cousin?" A group of royal children were in mourning, as if they had lost a big battle. Especially this time, Jiang Cheng intensified, directly hugged sister Xuan''s waist and threw provocative eyes here. People were so depressed that some even blurted out, "how can you have such a cousin, such a perfect person like you..." Brother Cheng is not willing to listen to this. "What do you mean? What happened to my cousin?" "Our cousins and cousins are as close as a family. We have to be questioned by you demons and ghosts?" "Cousin, I think these people are very hostile to us. Let''s go and don''t stay here." Qiu Yuxuan wants to resist again. "I have to learn spiritual skills here." "My cousin didn''t listen?" The city elder brother glared and immediately threatened. "Sir, you don''t cooperate? Do you want to make me angry?" "Don''t push an inch!" Qiu Yuxuan is quite angry. "Well, I won''t bully you. I''ll show you our true identity." "No, I''ll cooperate with you." Qiuxuan hates him with anger. "Since you want me to be a cousin, the old maid''s bet is invalid!" She also took the opportunity to put forward her own conditions. "You want to be a cousin in heaven at most." "Deal!" After the two settled, Qiu Yuxuan put away her anger and became a lot more docile. "What my cousin said is that my sister is not sensible." Ah, this? The group of Royal Children opposite are messy in the wind. How did this happen? This autumn girl is strong and indifferent. How can she be so clever in front of this person? Even if this person is her cousin, it''s not! "Good!" Brother Cheng rubbed her head with a smile. Then he raised his chin triumphantly and showed off to the crowd. "My cousin was brought up by me since childhood. She listens to what I say, right?" Qiu Yuxuan wants to slap him in the face. What supports you to speak so shamelessly? "Yes." "Back in those days, there was a son who liked my cousin. They experienced together and had a little friendship with each other." "As a result, once, that son of the noodles was disrespectful to me. Guess what?" Brother Cheng patted his chest, and the egg said, "I just said, I think this person is unhappy. Since then, my cousin has broken off with him and has no contact with him." "Right, cousin?" He smilingly touched sister Xuan''s dog head again. "Yes." Qiu Yuxuan has basically given up resistance. However, the feelings of the Royal Children in front of them are different. what? In a word, the effect of brother Jiang Biao is so great? Seeing that cousin Jiang really wanted to take Qiu Yuxuan away, they panicked. "Cousin... Ah, no, brother Jiang! We were abrupt just now." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1858 Just around the shady Royal Children in Jiangcheng, they immediately changed their faces. The previous bitterness and hostility disappeared, replaced by a smile. No way. This is Qiu Yuxuan''s cousin. That is, the future "cousin", who brought up Qiu Yuxuan from an early age. In her mind, she is a very important "cousin". Is it more important than an ordinary brother? According to Jiang Cheng''s statement just now, offending him is basically insulated from Qiu Yuxuan. "Hey, brother Jiang, we were blind just now." "We didn''t know you were Miss Qiu''s cousin, so..." "No!" The city elder brother''s complexion was flat and said coldly, "don''t get close to me. I don''t dare to take it." "Let''s just say that I know Xiao Xuan very well, which has attracted a lot of scolding." "Scared, scared..." With that, he grabbed Qiu Yuxuan''s hand again and tried to leave here. How can people let him leave like this. Not only did he lose the opportunity to pursue Qiu Yuxuan, but he would also be punished by Xingmiao emperor afterwards. Let you have a good relationship with Qiu Yuxuan and win over this powerful help. What did you do? You pissed her off? Thinking of that scene, everyone was about to kneel down for brother Cheng. "We were wrong, really wrong." "Brother Jiang, you have a lot of adults. Forgive us once." "You said, how can we calm down, we must do it!" Brother Cheng almost blurted out and gave me all your broken spirit tablets, which calmed me down. But considering that it was too straightforward and true, it was a bit of a wolf''s ambition, so it was obvious that he had to stifle it back. "I''m not angry. How dare I be angry with you celestial nobles and leave." Everyone looked helpless. Are you still angry? I''m almost writing anger on my face. The crowd laughed and persuaded again, and all kinds of good words were said. Brother Cheng is also very helpless. These guys are not popular. Just empty talk, there is no practical point. Isn''t your cousin in vain? Looks like we have to add a fire. "Ah, by the way, cousin, have you lived in the palace recently?" Qiu Yuxuan glanced at him angrily and said that your cousin''s voice was quite smooth. "Yes." "Well, I''ll live in, too. Our brother and sister will take care of each other somehow." Qiu Yuxuan wants to take care of your sister, but she is even more upset when she thinks that she is really his sister now. "What do you want?" "What do I want?" Jiang Cheng waved to her. "Cousin, you are tired of training today. Go back and have a rest first." Qiu Yuxuan frowned, "I''m not tired!" Jiang Cheng stared and shouted, "my cousin said you''re tired. I have something to talk with them. Why don''t you have any sense of avoidance?" If there were no one else around, Qiu Yuxuan would have been angry. But considering that this guy will reveal his identity as a maid at any time, he can only persuade himself to bear it first. If you have a chance in the future, find the field again! Seeing that Qiu Yuxuan was really drunk by a word, all the people present were reluctant to give up looking at their backs while secretly amazed at the deterrent power of Jiang Cheng. That''s a top expert who can kill the Taoist God! Why did you just listen to him? It doesn''t make sense! However, they also thoroughly learned how high Jiang Cheng is in Qiu Yuxuan''s mind. "Brother Jiang, we were really blind just now..." "All right, all right." Brother Cheng waved his hand. "I know some of you have fallen in love with my cousin." People say you''re too straightforward, aren''t you? "Ha ha, brother Jiang is joking..." "Ah?" Jiang Cheng suddenly realized, "didn''t you like it? I misunderstood it. I''ll go and tell her now." "No, no, no!" They hurriedly stopped him again. "Brother Jiang is so quick. We are convinced." "Yes, we like to make cousins." "Miss Qiu is charming. I fell in love at first sight..." "Her strong strength comes second. The key is her innate unique temperament, which makes people unable to extricate themselves." "I thought I had already broken my skin, but I didn''t think I would be defeated by her." Brother Cheng''s mouth twitched. The heart said that it''s good for you to admit that you like her. There''s no need to run away from me to express your heart. "In fact, I also hope she can have a good home." He seems to have broken his heart for his cousin all his life. "My cousin is arrogant. I need someone to help her at any time. If there is a suitable one, I will help set her up." Everyone was overjoyed at the speech. In fact, they didn''t like Jiang Cheng ten seconds ago. Just forced by his cousin status, he had to condescend to please him. Some people even worry about whether the cousin will eat the grass by himself. Now as soon as chengge said these words, they immediately put down their hearts. I immediately felt that this cousin could really get along. "Brother Jiang is very polite." "Brother Jiang''s words really make people feel warm." "If brother Jiang can set me up with Miss Qiu, I will be very grateful!" "If you want to set me up, you can also set me up. Which onion are you? Brother Jiang, help me speak good words at Yuxuan fairy. I''ll make a hasty report..." In an instant, chengge received a pile of loans. However, it is of little use. These people didn''t pay any practical benefits, let alone give him the broken spirit tablets. He can only be persuasive. "Just as you know, my cousin is cold and hard to deal with. It''s hard to impress her!" The crowd nodded in agreement. Qiu Yuxuan is really too difficult to approach. Few people can talk to her. Brother Cheng asked again, "have you ever given her a gift?" The crowd shook their heads again. Without a word, I can''t give gifts if I want to. "Luckily you didn''t send it." Jiang Cheng sent an expert tone: "otherwise, there will be no hope at all." All the people immediately asked for advice with an open mind. "Brother Jiang, what do you mean by this?" "Doesn''t Miss Qiu like gifts?" "No, no, No." Jiang Cheng shook his finger. "Who doesn''t like gifts? Giving gifts can definitely brush her favor." "It''s just that if you give it directly to her, the effect will be counterproductive." "She''s stronger than you and arrogant. If you give her a gift in person, she''ll only feel undervalued." "It''s a shame. It hurts your self-esteem!" The brother even pointed to his cheek. "I know my cousin best. At that time, she would alienate you." People look at each other, like gifts, but can''t give them to her directly. What should we do? Finally, someone found a ''way''. "Then let''s give the gift to brother Jiang, and you can hand it over in private. Can you?" Chapter 1859 Jiang Cheng almost wanted to stir up his thumb and said that children can be taught. I want this effect. If you put this gift in my pocket, it will be mine. As for the ''cousin''? It''s a fake. Of course it''s not her share. "No, no, no, you should do this by yourself. How can I transfer it on my behalf?" The elder brother deliberately waved his hand to show that he didn''t want to be contaminated with such "trouble". "You can trust others. You don''t have to find me." The more he said so, the more people trusted him. "Brother Jiang, no one can talk to Miss Qiu except you." "Yes, only you can do it." "It''s up to you!" "No, No." Brother Cheng shook his head very firmly. "It''s too much trouble." "And she''s my cousin. How embarrassing it would be if I didn''t deliver the gift for you?" "No embarrassment, no embarrassment. This kind of thing is fate. Even if it doesn''t work, we won''t blame you." "Yes, yes, I hope brother Jiang will spare no effort to help us!" Brother Cheng almost laughed. I''m willing to help you a hundred times. Under the strong persuasion of the people, he finally just nodded reluctantly. "I''ll go back and think about it." With that, he followed the direction of Qiu Yuxuan and flew to a bedroom in the imperial palace. Here and Qiu Yuxuan''s residence in the palace is next door. They are temporarily neighbors. It seems that the palace maids here were not surprised by his arrival, but also served him attentively. Sitting in the side hall, chengge waited for the gift to come to the door. He didn''t receive gifts there just now. The reason is very simple. There is only one Qiu Yuxuan. Even if you want to be a matchmaker, you can''t receive hundreds of gifts at the same time and make matchmaking for hundreds of people at the same time. So I can only come quietly. He didn''t wait long. Just two and a half minutes later, someone called outside the door. "Is brother Jiang there? I''m Xingying, the twelfth prince. We met today." "Ah, remember." Brother Cheng greeted him with a smile. I can''t help it. When I see a door-to-door delivery customer, he looks good to his eyes. "I wonder what the twelve emperors and grandchildren are doing here?" Xing Ying smiled. "Brother Jiang is very reasonable today. How can you move the beauty without being practical?" "So I came here in the hope that brother Jiang can help deliver this small gift to Miss Qiu. It''s my intention." With that, he took out a delicate box. After the box was opened, the treasures inside immediately illuminated the whole room. Jiang Cheng took a closer look. These treasures are not secular jewelry, but full of yuan power. They are rare treasures. But the problem doesn''t help your cultivation. "Well, you''re lucky to have asked me in advance, otherwise this gift will be in vain." "Ah?" Xing Ying''s originally carefree and complacent expression was slightly stifled, "what does this mean?" Jiang Cheng sighed regretfully, "although these treasures are very valuable, they are not what my cousin likes." "Please give me some advice!" "You should see that my cousin is a practicing maniac." "Indeed." Xing Ying immediately recalled the time she spent with Qiu Yuxuan a few days ago. She practiced every day, almost like everyone else. "So brother Jiang means to give her something she can use for cultivation?" "Good." Brother Cheng nodded. "She''s studying spiritual meaning and spiritual skills recently. If you give her some broken spiritual tablets, she must be as happy as a fool." Although Xing Ying feels that his metaphor of "two fools" is completely inconsistent with Qiu Yuxuan''s temperament. But the prospect described by chengge still made him look forward to it. "Brother Jiang''s words awakened the dreamer!" "That''s reasonable, that''s reasonable! I''m the one who knows Miss Qiu best!" As he spoke, he took out two pieces of broken spirit tablets. One blue and one green represent a medium level and a low level. "These two pieces of broken spirit, please be sure to hand them over to Miss Qiu for me!" Brother Cheng took it with both hands. Solemnly said: "don''t worry, I will make your two broken spirit tablets glow and heat, and fully reflect the value!" "Thank you!" "It''s on me." Xing Ying showed a satisfied smile and didn''t forget to tell her before leaving. "In addition, brother Jiang, please say some good words for me..." "That''s necessary. Don''t worry!" Only two minutes after Xingying left, someone came to the door again. "Is brother Jiang there? I''m sun Xingji, the seventh Emperor..." Then two minutes later, Xingji walked out of the door with satisfaction, and Jiang Cheng had another medium-level broken spirit tablet in his hand. In this way, in the next day, visitors came to his bedroom from time to time. Like a lantern. To everyone, brother Cheng would say, "the really valuable gift is broken spirit tablets, but ordinary people I don''t tell him, just tell you one." As a result, some Prince sun Mingming saw other competitors coming in to give gifts, and still felt that he was the only one with hope. In this way, after a day passed, hundreds of Royal Children basically sent them all. Jiang Cheng also got 159 medium-level broken spirit tablets and 33 low-level broken spirit tablets. Although the quantity of this harvest is not as good as the previous zongpiao palace, the quality is more than dozens of times. "Ha ha, it''s developed this time." "If all cultivation is completed, the spiritual realm may be able to rush directly to the heaven level!" One of the reasons why he and Qiu Yuxuan are so interested in the cultivation system of the Tianzu is that they do not belong to soul wear. But the noumenon came directly to the first era. Others ended the battle for the throne and returned to the third era. They were just a dream and couldn''t take anything back. They are different. At least, the strength cultivated can be taken back. With these broken spirit pieces, he slipped out of the palace in stealth and returned to the small courtyard of zongpiao palace all the way. When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your name. Xingmiao emperor knew he had gone back, but never dreamed that the boy had searched his offspring under his own eyes. If he knew, I''m afraid he couldn''t keep the smile that everything was under control. The next day, Qiu Yuxuan appeared in the Royal testing ground as usual, trying to show the spiritual skills of the Tianzu in his own way. And a group of royal children are not practicing, all staring at her with smiling eyes. The affectionate eyes seemed to say you know. Qiu Yuxuan thinks there is something wrong with these people, but fortunately, she is also used to being watched. And Jiang Cheng is not here today. She thinks the weather is much sunny. Until the end of this day''s cultivation, Xing Ying, who finally found a chance to speak, came together with a smile. "Miss Qiu, do you still like my two gifts?" Chapter 1860 Gifts? Qiu Yuxuan felt puzzled. "What gift?" This is the first time she talked to Xingying. "Ah?" Xing Ying was too late to be happy. He felt something was wrong. "Well, didn''t brother Jiang give you those two broken spirit tablets?" In just one sentence, Qiu Yuxuan understood what had happened. At this moment, she wanted to strangle brother Cheng. So that''s why you deliberately asked me to be your cousin that day? Can you be more shameless? "No." She is not interested in explaining the background to Xingying. Leaving these two words, he went straight back to his residence. No, As soon as Xingying''s face changed, her bad hunch became stronger. Especially remembering that Jiang Cheng didn''t show up today, he couldn''t keep calm anymore. Hurriedly flew to the bedroom of brother Cheng yesterday. Not only him, but also other royal children reacted. A group of people flew into the dormitory, but naturally they didn''t find Jiang Cheng. So they finally realized that they had been cheated. "Damn it!" In a rage, Xing Ying destroyed the tables and chairs in the hall on the spot, but it was useless. Other princes and grandchildren were also angry. "This guy must have swallowed our gifts." "It''s hateful that he should take advantage of our love for Qiu Yuxuan!" If brother Cheng is present, he may nod in agreement. Yeah, yeah, that''s what we''re going to do. It''s your business that you wild bees and butterflies love qiuyuxuan. But every time you take me as the target of fire gathering, vent your jealousy, crazy ridicule, weird, and even point at your brother''s nose. Then you can''t blame me for taking back some interest to compensate for my mental loss. Unfortunately, his voice could not be heard by the Royal sons and grandchildren present. Even if you hear it, you can''t hear it. At this time, they were all about to explode. "Despicable thing, how can he do that?" "We must ask him for an explanation!" "How can we spare him? We should punish him!" "Damn it, how could Qiu Yuxuan have such a scum cousin?" Until this time, they have not found that Jiang Cheng is not Qiu Yuxuan''s cousin at all. I''m still wondering if Qiu Yuxuan will hate himself if he is punished? This also made people more angry. "It''s really unfortunate for Miss Qiu to have such a cousin." "It''s hard to understand that she still listens to him so much!" "These two people are two extremes." "No, we can''t lose it in vain. This field must be found back?" "How can I find it?" "Send someone to search for his whereabouts. At the same time, try to persuade Miss Qiu to wake up and break with her cousin. In the future, she will no longer be manipulated by the shameless man!" That''s what they think and do. In the following days, they talked about Jiang Cheng near Qiu Yuxuan every day. In words, they do their best to slander, and even don''t hesitate to spread rumors and slander. Although Qiu Yuxuan never responded, as long as it came into her ears, it would have some effect. I don''t believe you can still keep your faith when you hear his "bad deeds" every day. In this regard, sister Xuan was extremely speechless. Do these people want to hate Jiangcheng? Then they are completely superfluous. Because I was already at odds with him as early as after the first gambling appointment in Jiawang Taoist school. If you want to deal with him, I will applaud. In zongpiao palace, chengge also continued to eat broken spirit tablets for "hard time". The medium level broken spirit tablet contains more than ten times stronger will than the initial level. Therefore, each one takes more than half a day. More than ten days later, he only digested 25 shares, and the spiritual realm came to the Ninth level of the earth. That day, King zongpiao knocked on his door. Seeing that Jiang Cheng was still "honest" in the room, the ten strong man nodded with satisfaction. "Tianqi Festival is coming. Don''t you want to participate? Then come with me into the palace." The purpose of Tianzu cultivation is to integrate into heaven and earth. Praying for the festival on this day is to celebrate the festival for heaven and earth. For Tianzu, this is a rare event. "There is a sacred mountain in the palaces of the three imperial dynasties of our family." "The sacred mountain contains the will of heaven and earth, which is invisible on weekdays." "Whenever the holy mountain manifests, it is the day of prayer." "So magical?" Chengge said it was the first time he had seen such a festival. "How often does this holy mountain manifest?" Zong Piao said faintly, "sometimes tens of thousands of years, sometimes billions of years." "Isn''t that too casual?" Jiang Cheng was speechless. "The manifestation of Shenshan depends on the strength of our Tianzu. Our Tianzu''s usual cultivation will also enhance the will of heaven and earth of Shenshan." King Zong Piao sighed, "in recent years, the fairy family has risen and our family is weak. The will of heaven and earth of Shenshan is not so easy to complete and it is difficult to manifest." For Jiang Cheng, the "spirit calling ceremony" at the end of Tianqi Festival is the top priority. It is said that at that time, the will of heaven and earth will give gifts to the Tianzu. With good luck, the spiritual realm can be improved in this ceremony, and even learn special spiritual skills out of thin air. "The spirit calling ceremony is related to the holy mountain?" "Yes, calling the spirit is the inheritance of heaven and earth to awaken our spiritual meaning. As the manifestation of heaven and earth''s will in the world, the sacred mountain will disappear again after the spirit calling ceremony." "So it is." They flew all the way to the main gate of the palace. Those direct descendants of King zongpiao have long been waiting here. Sensing his arrival, he quickly bent over and saluted. "Father!" "Grandpa!" "Grandpa..." All kinds of respectful titles can be heard. In the palace, the ancestor of zongpiao king is heaven. "Yes." He nodded and didn''t introduce Jiang Cheng to the public. "Let''s go." At the command, the people looked up. Then the whole audience fried the pot. Because those sons of the royal family saw the appearance of Jiang Cheng. "It''s him!" Jing Xuan jumped up first. He angrily pointed to brother Cheng and wanted to eat him. "It''s the liar!" "He appears again!" More than 500 other sons of the royal family were also boiling. "It''s really him." "Damn thing, dare to appear in our palace." "Take him down!" "It''s a terrible crime to cheat our broken spirit tablets!" If Zong Piao was not present, I''m afraid Jiang City would be attacked at the first time. The sons of the second generation in the palace, as well as other heaven level masters, also looked at him. There was a strong anger in his eyes. A while ago, I searched for the whereabouts of Jiang Cheng in the palace and around, but they were busy. I''m holding my breath. King zongpiao''s face sank and his majesty showed. "Presumptuous! What are you doing?" He just left the customs today and doesn''t know the truth. "Old ancestor, this man swaggered and cheated us out of more than 500 pieces of broken spirit tablets!" "Why are you standing with him?" Chapter 1861 More than 500 broken spirit tablets? King zongpiao is a little confused. Under the attack of everyone, he soon knew what had happened during his seclusion. So his face turned green. Like an angry cock, the old man immediately aimed his eyes at Jiang Cheng. "You! You can do such a good thing!" "I''m flattered." The city elder brother smiled and arched his hand, as if he didn''t understand his irony. "Such a good thing is what I should do." King zongpiao was almost angry and laughed by him. "I knew you were not a good thing!" I thought he was really in this room just now. After working for a long time, he really made himself "bright in the eyes"! "Why don''t you give them back the broken spirit tablets?" The city elder brother couldn''t help but spread his hand. "This, really not yet." "Why?" "It''s all used up by me. There''s no hair left." "What?" Before King zongpiao could say anything, all the children of the palace under the stage couldn''t suppress their anger. "What did you say? Used it?" "How can you use so many broken spirit tablets?" "Don''t hand it in quickly!" "This man is extremely hateful. He not only lied to our broken spirit pieces, but now he is so noisy and hard after being caught!" "Take him down and torture him..." Several sons of the second generation of the royal family couldn''t help but urge their spirits to siege Jiang city. "Slow down!" King zongpiao quickly stopped them. I''m kidding. Jiang Cheng is one of the two divine fetuses. Even if he is really a disaster, it is not up to him to deal with it. He has to wait for the decision of Xingmiao emperor. If you really want to kill him here, the whole palace will be finished. "I gave you a broken spirit tablet. What do you want from them?" "Bring it to eat." Brother Cheng told the truth honestly. "You!" King Zong Piao wanted to do it on the spot. But he had to hold back. "Too arrogant!" The children of the royal family jumped up again. They were already angry. If Zong Piao didn''t stop them, they would definitely rush up and tear up Jiang city immediately. "Father, who is this person?" King zongpiao''s most calm eldest son couldn''t contain his anger. "Why don''t you take him?" "Yes, my ancestors, how can such people stay?" "Who on earth is he and how did he appear in our palace?" "If you don''t kill him, it''s not enough to calm the public''s anger!" "He also lied to us that you specially invited him. This is an arrangement for you to be old..." Zong Piao took a deep breath, endured extreme discomfort and said, "he is really my guest." The party concerned is very regretful now. If I had known so, I wouldn''t help the boy when I got to the God egg. It turned out to be a problem. "Distinguished guest? Does he return the distinguished guest like this?" Everyone was dumbfounded. In particular, the children of the royal family who took classes in the "stars Pavilion" last time looked incredible. Feeling this guy didn''t boast last time? Is he really invited by my grandfather? The king of Zong Piao nodded with anger, "it''s really a distinguished guest. Please step back and don''t move him." "Why?" "Who on earth is he?" "Even the prince has to have an explanation for doing such a thing?" Zongpiao king wants to say that he is one of the divine fetuses, but this is still a high-level secret and cannot be made public. "That''s what your majesty means," he said vaguely It''s said that this is the person sent by Xingmiao emperor. Everyone was silent immediately. Although he is still extremely angry, in the Xingyou emperor Dynasty, Xingmiao emperor is the living God. Who dares to accuse him? But how could he possibly know the star wonderful emperor, this bluff guy? "Yes." Chengge seemed to be aware of their thoughts, so he smiled and said, "I''m arranged by your emperor, but I haven''t introduced you." Then he complained again. "I already said that I would have a welcome ceremony when I entered the house, so there would be no misunderstanding behind it?" "Even if it''s not grand, even if it''s simple, at least everyone''s face is familiar, isn''t it?" "It''s like now the flood has washed the Dragon King Temple, and my people almost did it with my people. What do you call it..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by an angry crowd. "Who''s with you?" "Damn thief, don''t think it''s over." Even King zongpiao is about to vomit blood. Feelings have become mine, haven''t they? They don''t know you. You should know that they are from the palace. Are they my descendants? Didn''t you cheat them out of their soul pieces? "You''ll see!" With that, he didn''t greet Jiang Cheng and flew towards the palace. Brother Qingcheng doesn''t have to lead him down. The imperial palace of Xingyou Dynasty is very large, which is divided into inner and outer cities. The outer city can accommodate all the immortals nearby. On the occasion of this festival, the outer city of the imperial palace is open to all heavenly people. The sons of the palace belong to princes and nobles, and can enter the inner city of the palace. After nearly 1000 people entered the inner city, Jiang Cheng found that the square, which was quite deserted last time, had become lively. The sons of the Royal Palace arrived one after another, and there was a great uproar for a time. "It''s been too many years since this Tianqi Festival." "Yes, last time I was only a person with six levels, but now I have three levels." "I didn''t even get the favor of any spirit in the last spirit calling ceremony. I must get a spirit this time!" "Return the spirit of heaven, you really dare to think." Brother Cheng didn''t know anything about the spirit of heaven. He was going to ask king zongpiao, but he found that the old man had disappeared in a blink of an eye. Look behind him, led by Jing Xuan, a group of people are staring at his royal family children with cannibal eyes. He feels that even if he asks, he is asking for nothing. At this time, he heard the name Qiu Yuxuan again. "It is said that Qiu Yuxuan will also attend this Tianqi Festival." "Although she is not our heavenly people, she will watch the ceremony as a VIP." "Yes, I''d like to see who the rain Xuan fairy is." "That''s not true. I''ve heard her name countless times these days." "It is said that this woman killed the immortal Taoist God without effort." Among the crowd, some children of Yuwan palace immediately became proud. "Ha ha, we happened to be there and witnessed the whole process." "And we also attended classes with Miss Qiu." "Wow, tell us about..." Listening to what they are talking about, brother Cheng is very unhappy. Why does Qiu Yuxuan steal the limelight everywhere? I''m the protagonist! Ten thousand steps back, they were both divine fetuses. As a result, one was famous and the other was unknown. Isn''t that a big difference? Chapter 1862 After waiting for a moment in the crowd, Jiang Cheng finally saw king zongpiao again. It turned out that he had entered the palace hall. At this time, together with more than a dozen other princes and a group of palace experts, he accompanied Xingmiao emperor and slowly flew out of the hall door. Behind them, more than 300 royal children also rushed out. The prince''s children waiting in the square quickly saluted. "See your majesty." "No gift!" Xingmiao emperor stretched out his hands, and more than 100000 people in the field felt a pair of invisible hands holding him up at the same time. Jiang Cheng naturally did not salute. However, the presence of so many people was not very conspicuous. "Before the Tianqi grand ceremony begins, the emperor will introduce someone to you first." As Xingmiao emperor put down his left hand, he saw the figure of sister Xuan behind him. "This is Qiu Yuxuan who defeated the Xianzu Chenyang sect alone and killed the Taoist God according to the sky some time ago!" As soon as he said this, I don''t know how many people stretched their necks. After seeing Qiu Yuxuan, many people couldn''t help but stare. It seems to be surprised by her appearance and temperament. The star wonderful emperor smiled, "presumably, many of you should have heard her name?" "Although she is not my heavenly people, she is my forever friend!" The corner of the city brother''s mouth twitched. What''s the matter? Is your differential treatment too obvious? Everyone is a divine fetus. I''m standing below. Qiu Yuxuan can get such a grand appearance ceremony without saying it. Forget it, I won''t lose if I make so many broken spirit tablets. Qiu Yuxuan''s appearance caused a sensation in the audience. His ears were already full of the name Qiu Yuxuan, as if this festival was for her birthday. Then a group of big men took their seats and the grand ceremony began. Basically, all kinds of rituals, performances and carnivals. When the grand banquet began, the atmosphere became more enthusiastic. Brother Cheng has been waiting for the "spirit calling ceremony". Although there are no acquaintances around him, he doesn''t care much. At this time, the princes above finally found his existence. All of a sudden, no matter Xingying, the son of the twelfth emperor, or Xingji, the grandson of the seventh emperor, all the more than 100 children of the royal family who were bitten by the broken spirit film last time. Angrily killed this way. The status of the royal family is far higher than that of the princes. Seeing the end of these princes, the princes and children below quickly got up and saluted. "Oh, I''ve seen your princes!" "Twelve princes, we practiced together a hundred years ago. I wonder how are you recently?" "Why is the 19th Prince interested in coming down..." Xingying and Xingji completely ignored these Duke''s children. It was not until he reached the seat of zongpiao palace that he finally stopped. So that the sons of the royal family thought they came for themselves. Several aristocratic sons rushed forward with a smile. "Ha ha, that gust of wind has blown all your royal sons and grandchildren to our residence here?" "Welcome, welcome!" "Please also take your seats..." While showing their kindness, they also glanced proudly at other surrounding royal houses. As if to say, look at our face? The royal family came to take the initiative to communicate with us, the only one! The children of other royal residence around are really a little surprised. What good thing has the floating palace done to win the favor of so many royal sons and grandchildren at the same time? But then they found themselves wrong. "You don''t have to sit down!" Xing Ying raised her hand and pushed away the two royal princes, and walked in front of Jiang Cheng with a sneer. At this time, the city elder brother is still sitting in his place, as if nothing had happened. "You really make it easy for us to find!" "It turns out that you''re hiding in zongpiao palace." Their sudden plea startled everyone around them. Until this time, many talents around finally noticed Jiangcheng. "Ah, princes, I don''t know what this man has done with you. In fact, we don''t know him well..." Seeing that the situation was quite serious, the eldest son of the king''s residence hurried forward to ask. He also secretly wondered. Isn''t it said that the king Xingmiao arranged Jiang city into the palace? I don''t even know you royalty? "Hum, you have to ask him!" "You thief dare to bluff. Get out!" Xing Ying angrily grabs Jiang Cheng''s collar and wants to pick him up and take him down. But this is clearly unlikely to succeed. As soon as his hand came over, he was clasped by brother Cheng. The body of Tianzu is not strong, but the spirit is strong. Before Xingying could react, he was thrown out. WOW! More than a dozen tables and tables in the distance were smashed into a mess in an instant, and Xingying herself rolled on the ground for dozens of times in a mess. Now, the whole audience was boiling. That''s the prince! Although he is a marginal prince who did not enter the heaven rank, it also belongs to the noble of heaven. It''s a great sin to do it to him! Especially here is the Imperial Palace, in front of Xingmiao emperor. To tell the truth, even the aristocratic sons of Prince Piao''s residence were scared silly. My head was buzzing and I didn''t know how to react for a moment. "Bold!" "Be bold and evil..." Just as the surrounding people were about to shoot at Jiang Cheng, a majestic cry of Xingmiao emperor came from above. "Step back!" Then, the ruler of Xingyou imperial dynasty flew to the scene with a group of princes. "What''s going on?" "How did you conflict with Jiang Cheng?" At this time, he was not as indifferent as usual. When questioning the group of royal children, he was full of awesome dignity. "He..." Xingji bit his teeth, raised his hand to Jiang Cheng and said loudly, "he cheated our broken spirit piece!" "Two hundred copies!" As soon as this sentence came out, the king zongpiao standing behind almost sprayed water on the spot. He looked at Jiang Cheng with broken eyes. The eyes seemed to say, what are you doing? Do you really eat broken spirit tablets for dinner? You can''t live without broken tablets? And the children of zongpiao palace were also stunned. what? Not only our broken spirit pieces, but also the Royal broken spirit pieces? Inexplicably, they actually balanced a little. So we''re not the only victims? As for the others present, there has already been an uproar. At this moment, brother Cheng got his wish. He completely became the focus of the whole audience and grabbed the spotlight belonging to the protagonist. Although everyone''s eyes are bad. The star wonderful emperor opened his mouth and was a little stunned. "How could you be cheated out of so many broken spirit tablets by him?" Is it the time when Jiang Cheng sneaked into the palace? Feeling this guy still didn''t have a good heart that time? The princes looked at each other. They were angry and suddenly had no words. This is how to tell the story in front of Xingmiao emperor and so many people. Do you want to tell us that we were in pursuit of Qiu Yuxuan and gave her gifts, but we were cheated? It''s going to get out and lose your face. Chapter 1863 "Yes, how did I lie to you?" Chengge can naturally see their embarrassment. So he deliberately stood up with a wronged face. "At least tell me what happened, or I don''t want to be wronged." "How did I lie to your broken spirit tablets?" "Say it in detail and let everyone comment." "Are you still wronged? Are you still judging?" His sons and grandchildren almost died of anger. Qiuyu swallowed it and gave it to him privately. This kind of thing is said in public. Ordinary people don''t have much. What''s the face of these royal families? It''s almost a scandal. "Do you dare to do it?" "Return Qiu Yuxuan''s cousin. Just like you, you deserve to be her cousin?" "That kind of thing can be done. It''s scum!" The crowd roared again. what? Is this man Qiu Yuxuan''s cousin? And did scum to her? What''s that? Some people naturally associate some pictures that break through human relations. "No, he did that to his cousin?" "Lying in the trough, how dare he treat Miss Qiu like that?" "Such a goddess, was her cousin that?" Looking at the expressions of anger, hatred or shock, and listening to their comments, Jiang Cheng felt that something had gone wrong. "What, this and that, inexplicable, please plug the big hole in your head." His active clarification surprised Qiu Yuxuan himself. Jiang Zhanlan''s shameless style will even push her down. "All right!" In fact, Xingmiao emperor can see that Jiang Cheng really cheated this group of Royal Children''s broken spirit pieces. However, considering that Jiang Cheng is a divine fetus and has the identity of cousin Qiu Yuxuan, it is not his crime. "That''s it!" "No one can argue!" His cold eyes slowly swept through the audience and finally stayed on his children and grandchildren. "Especially Qiu Yuxuan''s reputation. Whoever damages him will die!" The whole audience was silent, and the children of the royal family were trembling. After the event was over, the banquet and subsequent grand ceremony continued. Then he played and danced as if nothing had happened. However, Jiang Cheng really became the focus of the audience. Although he was still sitting off the court, there were people talking about him everywhere. "Her cousin?" Now even if they whisper or even summon in private, they dare not directly mention Qiu Yuxuan''s name. So as not to cause the displeasure of Xingmiao emperor. "Why haven''t you heard of the name Jiang Cheng before?" "It is said that he lived in zongpiao palace a while ago, and cheated hundreds of broken spirit tablets there." "Lying trough, what does he want to do? There must be a limit to his misdeeds?" "Yes, it''s death to offend the Royal Palace and the royal family at the same time." Hearing these comments, brother Cheng was happy. But listen, there''s something wrong in the back. "How can this kind of goods be her cousin?" "People are really different..." "It is because she is her cousin that she dares to act recklessly and has no fear!" "Also, if it weren''t for her cousin, she wouldn''t know how to die." "He has a good cousin by virtue of this identity..." This makes brother Cheng a little unable to listen. What do you mean? Now I''m reduced to holding Qiu Yuxuan''s thigh before I deserve to lift it? According to this rhythm, in the future, if others don''t remember their real name, they will directly shout ''Qiu Yuxuan''s cousin'' when they meet. Thinking of that scene, brother Cheng regretted a little. I knew I wasn''t her cousin last time. Now I''ve lost my real name. At this time, he finally waited for the "spirit calling ceremony". In the middle of the square in front of the hall, a sharp cone-shaped Hill gradually rose. People all around retreated one after another. "Holy mountain!" "The holy mountain is finally manifest!" "This is the moment!" The city elder brother listened to their cheers and was speechless. Because this mountain is too small. The milky white mountain, with a total area of dozens of feet, looks like a small earth slope. "Call such a gadget Shenshan, isn''t it a little against?" As soon as he thought about it, he found that everyone looked up at the sky. But when I saw the top, it was already filled with majestic mountains that could not be seen at a glance. Above the palace, there was a vast and mysterious atmosphere. And those smells also form a sacred mountain. From the appearance, there is a sense of urgency that dark clouds are pressing on the city. But strangely, the top of the head was covered tightly, the sky light was not blocked, and the sky did not become dim. No matter the inner city or the outer city, many Tianzu people flew into the sky one after another. At the same time, there are clouds inside and outside the Shenshan mountain, and the throughput is uncertain. Bubbles loomed in the special clouds, causing bursts of startling cries from time to time. "I see, I see!" "What''s the use of seeing now? Once the spirit of Shenshan is close, it will disappear. It can only be perceived by spirit." "I don''t know if it''s the spirit of heaven or the spirit of earth?" "Every spirit is good. I''m afraid it''s a phantom spirit. After being absorbed and played by the illusion for a long time, I can''t get anything." "Whatever, I''ll try it first!" Those heavenly people who flew into the sky, like milk swallows throwing into the forest, soon plunged into the clouds. Jiang Cheng originally planned to go up to join the fun. But now he doesn''t even know how to operate the opportunity and what precautions to pay attention to. And many people around also stayed below and looked up at it, so they decided to observe it. Lest you don''t understand anything, go up and get nothing, and finally make a full laugh. He soon found the anomaly. After entering the "cloud" of Shenshan, most people become headless flies. Some people even become unstable in flight and stagger like a drunk. He was below and clearly saw some bubbles. Not surprisingly, that should be the "spirit of the holy mountain" discussed by everyone. But after entering the holy mountain, many people are close to bubbles, but they turn a blind eye and miss them. Some people jump straight below. It seems that they want to remind their people, but no matter how they shout, it won''t help. Inside the holy mountain, it is like another world. In just a few tens of seconds, tens of thousands of people were excluded from the "holy mountain". Almost all of those who were excluded turned white and their eyes were lax, as if they had collapsed. Brother Cheng wants to find someone to popularize science for himself. What''s the situation? It''s just that the children of Prince zongpiao''s residence around are obviously not so kind. He can only guess that entering the holy mountain should have a certain consumption. Chapter 1864 As more and more Tian people were excluded from the sacred mountain, there were also many people above Chapter 1865 There is no pill to assist the cultivation of spirit. There are no treasures that can enhance the spiritual realm. The only shortcut is the spirit calling ceremony being held. And not everyone can catch up with this "shortcut". Therefore, the cultivation process is doomed to be extremely long. In the view of King Zong Piao, it will be at least a billion years after Jiang Cheng becomes a heaven level master. When he becomes above the Ninth level of heaven, he can''t live without 50 billion years. This is based on his talent and extremely high regard for him. What''s the use? 50 billion years later, is the cauliflower cold? And even if there is one more Tianjie jiuzhong, how much change can it make to Tianzu? For this reason, he didn''t bother to ask what quality Jiang Cheng''s spirit was, and didn''t report it to Xingmiao emperor. "You''d better be down-to-earth. Don''t think about those who have nothing. Go up early and finish it early." Jiang Cheng said that if he went up, he would be killed. He would have gone up long ago. But now entering the field is likely to lose a big face. It''s better to ask more tips. "How did the phantom judge in advance?" King Zong Piao said casually: "feel with spirit..." "But in your spiritual realm, what''s the use of asking this?" He skimmed his lips and said faintly, "it''s still too far from your current level." "What if I can feel it?" "Just in case?" King zongpiao laughed directly. "Well, I''ll tell you that after entering, the spirit can perceive the essence of the bubble." "If the core is round, it''s a phantom." "If the core is of other shapes, it is the spirit of the holy mountain that can absorb." "So simple?" Brother Cheng was a little relieved. Is that easy? King Zong Piao doesn''t know where this boy has such a big tone. "You can do it first." There was a hint of schadenfreude in his eyes. In fact, he said the opposite. The circle is the spirit of the holy mountain that can be absorbed, and the strange shapes are all illusory spirits. The reason for deliberately saying the opposite is to pit Jiangcheng. The boy cheated so many broken spirit tablets in the palace. He was so angry that he had to teach him a lesson. But he has no way to take Jiang Cheng. He can only be angry if he makes a fool of himself in public. At this time, the surrounding atmosphere also reached its peak. The strongest star miaohuang in the audience finally made a move. At this time, there were no other people inside the holy mountain. The people below quickly and carefully looked at the operation of the top boss. Inside the holy mountain, the star wonderful emperor looks like he can do it easily. He doesn''t have to chase at all. The spirit moves like the invisible world, and the bubbles around move with it. Floating, even moving with his breathing rhythm. This amazing scene made the people below unable to remain calm and cheered. "Worthy of being the emperor of my family!" "That''s natural. Your Majesty''s strength is all over the world!" "Even the heaven and earth inside the holy mountain can influence. It''s hard to imagine what a power it is." In the sound of their worship, Xingmiao emperor gently touched one of the bubbles in front of him. Then, intense golden light spread all over his body. "Gold!" "This is the spirit of heaven!" Bathed in the golden light, the star miaohuang slightly closed his eyes and looked indifferent. However, the breath of spirit rose a little. At his level, a little promotion is extremely rare, which is a great harvest. The king Zong Piao around Jiang Cheng couldn''t help but be happy. "God bless my family!" "It''s a good sign that your majesty can get the favor of the gods this time." "A great omen!" The Tianzu people below also cheered. "Congratulations, your majesty!" "Congratulations, your majesty!" The strength improvement of Xingmiao emperor is a shot in the arm for Tianzu, who is now facing the threat of Xianzu. After absorbing the spirit, Xingmiao emperor left the stage with satisfaction and returned to the throne on the high platform. So far, the spirit calling ceremony has basically come to an end. Although there are still many bubbles inside Shenshan, no one can get them again. Jiang Cheng was about to appear. At this time, he saw a figure leap up from the side of Xingmiao emperor and straight into the interior of the sacred mountain. "Qiu Yuxuan!" Huge waves broke out again. "She''s going in, too?" "She''s not from our heavenly family. Doesn''t that mean she doesn''t even have spirit?" "Yes, it''s no use for her to go in?" Their premonition seemed right. Qiuyuxuan couldn''t find bubbles after entering the field. And more than that. Other people just passed by the bubble. She flew inside for several times and hit the bubble head-on twice, but there was no response. The bubble was not opened, as if it could not be activated. This made the people below shake their heads and sigh. "She can hit bubbles only because she has no spirit and can''t make bubbles produce any reaction. Bubbles won''t avoid her." "But also because there is no spirit, she can''t touch even if she encounters bubbles." "The spirit calling ceremony is an opportunity that belongs to the heavenly family alone. Although he is our best friend, he can''t break the common sense." The key points of the operation Department''s request can be described as the warning app to the user, and refer to the special power supply of the request. The vehicle can not be loaded until the opening time of these requests is reached/ p> After Qiu Yuxuan turned for a few minutes, he seemed to understand that it was just futile. So she stopped. Then she pulled out her sword. Everyone below was surprised. "What is she doing?" "Isn''t it intended to attack the holy mountain?" "I don''t know, but it''s useless." "The holy mountain is not real at all and cannot be attacked." Qiu Yuxuan in the mountain didn''t attack wantonly as everyone expected. She slowly closed her eyes. The sword, which was not filled with immortal power and rules, lit up quietly. Unconsciously, her whole breath became weaker and weaker. In the end, it feels like a dead object. However, the sword is getting brighter and brighter. Suddenly, the sword seemed to come alive and rushed away in a certain direction with Qiu Yuxuan. Whew! After a light breaking wind, a bubble in front was penetrated by the long sword. Then, the bubble cracked, and the intense golden light shrouded Qiu Yuxuan. At the same time, in front of her eyebrows, the bizarre virtual shadow changes rapidly, giving people a mysterious feeling. Those virtual shadows are the characteristics of the inheritance of metaphysical skills. "Tianling, she also communicated with Tianling!" "But also got a new mysterious skill!" No matter the inner city or the outer city, it will shake the sky at this moment. The star wonderful emperor couldn''t help standing up. "How could she do that?" He looked at Qiu Yuxuan''s figure with surprise and joy. In his eyes, there was not only joy, but also deep shock. "This is incredible!" At this moment, he deeply understood what a divine fetus is. Sure enough, it can break the common sense and do the impossible. Chapter 1866 No one knows what kind of spiritual skill Qiu Yuxuan has obtained. No one knows how she can use her spiritual skills without spiritual intention. In Tianzu, this is a personal secret, and others are not qualified to inquire. After her exit, everyone congratulated her. There was already a sound of cheering and worship under the stage. "This time, in addition to the star wonderful emperor, only she has been favored by the gods." "The chosen one, it''s all right." "Fortunately, she is on the side of our heavenly family!" "Her birth may change the decline of us and the fairy family?" "Sure!" Such comments are circulating in every corner of the inner and outer cities. The sky and the earth were covered with thunder. At this moment, Qiu Yuxuan''s position in Tianzu reached a new high. Xingmiao emperor got up to meet him personally, and the smile on his face didn''t stop. A group of princes and court experts also expressed their obedience. "Worthy of being a divine fetus!" "She''s incredible." "Is there anything she can''t do?" "Yes, now I really believe that prophecy." "Well, I only believe half." Several princes tacitly looked at Jiang Cheng. This guy is also a divine fetus. At present, I don''t see anything special, but it has caused a lot of trouble. It''s also a divine fetus. Why is the gap so big? "It''s the will of heaven that qiuyuxuan can get the favor of the spirit of heaven!" Xingmiao emperor was in a good mood and was in high spirits. He almost wanted to directly announce that Qiu Yuxuan was the divine fetus. "Her appearance indicates that God has not given up our heavenly family." These words made the whole audience roar with joy. There were people shaking their arms and shouting everywhere, and the atmosphere completely reached its peak. It seems that Tianzu has won Xianzu. "This spirit calling ceremony..." Xingmiao emperor stretched out his hands and was about to announce the end of the spirit calling ceremony. He saw a figure flying in the square and rushed into the holy mountain without hesitation. , cost report, and the electricity of the reference book, which will be cancelled §å The compressor can be tested again §ã € umbrella/ p> When you look closely, who is not Jiang Cheng? This made him have to hold back what he wanted to say. Is this boy going up, too? The atmosphere of the audience was stunned. Then, cheerful laughter spread all over the square like wheat waves. "No, he wants to try, too?" "Is there any mistake?" "Since he is Qiu Yuxuan''s cousin, he is not from our heavenly family and has no spiritual intention." "So what''s he doing up there?" "Is it difficult for him to think that Qiu Yuxuan has created a miracle, so he can do it himself?" Among the crowd, the children of several Piao palace laughed the loudest. "Hahaha, is this guy stupid?" "Qiu Yuxuan is better than him?" "Can you be a little self aware?" Their comments can''t be heard when they enter Jiangcheng of Shenshan. Three seconds after he went in, everyone''s words got stuck in his throat. All the bubbles are converging towards Jiangcheng. This magical scene completely overturned everyone''s cognition. "How could this happen?" "He is not our heavenly people. The spirit of Shenshan will not have any reaction." "Even if he belongs to our heavenly family, shouldn''t the spirit of the holy mountain hide from him?" Before so many people entered the holy mountain, no matter people or sky level experts, they had to chase bubbles everywhere after entering the site. The only exception is Xingmiao emperor. His talent and realm are too high. Under the condition of inspiring the spirit, he changed the rhythm inside the holy mountain. Finally, it caused the miracle that the bubble moved with his breath. A small number of bubbles, like being pushed by the rippling blue waves, were forced to come near him. But compared with Jiang Cheng now, the marvelous means of Xingmiao emperor seems too low-end. Brother Cheng didn''t do anything. He just showed up. All the bubbles were like moths that saw the lights and took the initiative to converge towards him. The scene was like seeing the real emperor, so they came one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, he was surrounded by hundreds of bubbles. So that his own figure was completely obliterated in it. These bubbles did not touch Jiangcheng. Because Jiang Cheng didn''t touch them. The layers of bubbles scrambled to accumulate in front of him. It gives people a strange feeling of waiting for him to "call the roll". Everyone in the audience was dumbfounded. "Well, what the hell happened?" "Totally unreasonable!" After Qiu Yuxuan left the stage, Xingmiao emperor had already sat down. But at this time, he could not help flying into the air. Although he could not enter the holy mountain again, his incredible eyes were staring at the looming figure of Jiang city surrounded by bubbles. He couldn''t understand. How could this happen? A group of princes and court experts hurriedly flew behind him. Many people were amazed. "Isn''t that weird?" "How did he do such a thing?" "It''s incredible that it can attract the spirit of the holy mountain." "Qiu Yuxuan can''t do it. How could he do it? Aren''t they of the same family?" "The question before him now is how to choose a celestial spirit." "It''s so cool. All bubbles are free to choose. Obviously, there''s no spirit..." Zong Piao finally remembered that there was something that had not been reported. So he hurriedly flew to the side of Xingmiao emperor and whispered, "in fact, he has spiritual intention." "What are you talking about?" The star wonderful emperor suddenly turned his head and stared at him. The princes and court experts behind him all looked stunned. "Zong Piao, what did you just say?" "Jiang Cheng has spiritual meaning?" "You''re not talking nonsense, are you? Spirituality is a unique talent of our heavenly family..." Facing the majestic questioning sight of Xingmiao emperor, zongpiao King swallowed his saliva hard, which made him nod his head. "He is really not from our heavenly family, but he has spiritual intention." "I took him back to the palace that day. He asked me about the spirit and then asked me for a copy of Juyi Jue." ¡° Chapter 1867 The whole square has already boiled like a pot of porridge. People of the outer race have broken the common sense and obtained a unique talent of the outer race. No one would believe this scene if it didn''t happen in front of their eyes. "Isn''t that weird?" "Even if he really gets the spirit, he won''t let all the bubbles gather to him!" "This is something that Xingmiao Emperor didn''t do." "It''s impossible for him to become stronger than the star wonderful Emperor just after he got the spirit?" "That''s impossible." All the heavenly people can''t understand this kind of thing. The children of the royal family and Zong Piao''s palace were just going to see Jiang Cheng''s jokes, waiting for him to make a fool of himself. Now they all doubt life. "Qiu Yuxuan''s cousin" is even more magical than her? This shouldn''t be! Compared with them, Xingmiao emperor and princes can accept it easily. After all, they know that Jiang Cheng is a divine child. "Not surprisingly, his spiritual talent is higher than us, otherwise he could not have done this step." "As for cheating broken spirit tablets, it should be to cultivate spirit." These words were spoken by Xingmiao Emperor himself. Everyone wants to refute, but they can''t. "It seems that we all underestimated him..." Xingmiao emperor regretted that he didn''t pay attention to Jiang Cheng before. Obviously, they are both divine fetuses, but they regarded him as an addition to Qiu Yuxuan from the beginning. Just like this "Tianqi Festival", Qiu Yuxuan received a grand invitation. And Jiang Cheng still scraped up the car himself. "This is our negligence!" Xingmiao emperor slowly looked up at the figure hidden by bubbles in the sacred mountain. "I hope he can also get the spirit of heaven." Except for King Yun, all the princes nodded with emphasis. Now they also feel that the previous neglect of Jiang Cheng is a little unreasonable. "It should not be difficult to obtain the spirit of heaven with the magical ability he has shown at present." "Yes..." Zong Piao, who nodded with the crowd, suddenly changed his face. "Not good!" "Why not?" The crowd looked at him in surprise. "This, this..." Just now, the emperor of the mountain asked me how to distinguish between the hard scalp and the magic star , cost report, and the electricity of the reference book, which will be cancelled §å The compressor can be tested again §ã € umbrella/ p> "At that time, I was angry that he cheated so many broken spirit tablets, so..." He twitched the corners of his mouth and didn''t know how to say it for a moment. "So what?" Xingmiao emperor''s face sank. "I deliberately told the opposite." "What?" Rao could not help showing his anger with the self-restraint of Xingmiao emperor. "You are so confused!" "How can the spirit calling ceremony fool around?" Xingmiao emperor is really angry. Tianqi Festival is the most important chance for Tianren. The next time may be billions of years later. Even if Jiang Cheng is not a divine fetus, he should not mess with it. "This is trouble." Other princes are also anxious. "Everyone can only communicate with one god mountain spirit. If he really communicates with the magic spirit, isn''t it a waste of this opportunity?" "With his talent, he was very likely to get a gift from the spirit." "What a pity..." "With his predicted identity, this may be the time to change the fate of the Tianzu!" "Is it true that time is also fate, and fate dictates it?" Hearing their discussion, King zongpiao also regretted it. Did his casual words really destroy the hope of the whole Tianzu? If so, he will really become a sinner. Although the people below didn''t understand any prophecy, they also heard the magic spirit. Jiang Cheng, who is in the holy mountain, can''t hear the sound outside or notice the movement outside. As he had expected, the holy mountain was like another world. It''s just that the world is a little ''weird''. What appeared in his eyes was a scene of countless silk threads and nodes intertwined. "Ah, this?" "Isn''t this similar to the scene in the witch map?" "Did the later witches and Chapter 1868 Jiang Cheng searched carefully among the hundreds of balls. Finally, I saw the core of a tetragonal body. "I finally found something that works." He came to the core happily. In fact, this brother has never wondered why there are so many round cores than other shapes? However, he just wondered for a few seconds and went straight up. The next moment, his whole body was shrouded in a black fog. Fell into the illusion of the spirit. He didn''t know that the process of selecting bubbles affected everyone''s heart. When he saw that he had indeed "lived up to expectations" and selected a magic spirit, Xingmiao emperor almost couldn''t help but want to beat zongpiao king on the spot. , cost report, and the electricity of the reference book, which will be cancelled §å The compressor can be tested again §ã € umbrella/ p> You''re the one who stepped on the horse! If it weren''t for you, how could he choose a phantom? The audience burst out a collective sigh like thunder. "Alas!" "I really chose the magic spirit. It''s a pity." "Yes, with his talent, there should at least be a spirit of the earth, if not a spirit of the heaven." "This is a wasted opportunity..." More than a dozen princes stared at zongpiao King angrily, and all of them were angry. "You delayed him!" "It''s unforgivable!" "It''s so hateful, you sinner!" The only one who didn''t accuse zongpiao king was Yun king. He always regarded Jiang Cheng as the enemy. Seeing that he communicated with the magic spirit, he was almost excited and wanted to sing on the spot. "Time and life!" "Even if there is no change, there will be no other change." "It''s fate that this chance doesn''t belong to him." King Zong Piao was quite puzzled. Didn''t the ''Jade King'' always deal with himself? Why did he help himself talk instead of falling into the well this time? Not only king Yun, but also the children of zongpiao''s palace and the royal family below are secretly happy at this time. "Cheated our broken spirit piece, this is retribution!" "What peerless genius, Qiu Yuxuan has only one." "Yes, who knows how his spirit came from?" "When he falls into the illusion, he will be ugly and become a laughing stock. He deserves it!" Under their silent expectation, Jiang Cheng has officially fallen into a dreamland. He could clearly perceive that he had fallen into a dreamland. Also know that their consciousness is being affected. There are even idle mind Tucao Zong make complaints about the king of the river. But he couldn''t get out of the illusion. In front of us is a vast field. The breeze blows gently, and the green fields are like blue waves. One after another insects sing sweetly, and countless grass leaves float towards the sky. Jiang Cheng suddenly found that he seemed to be one of them. There are many illusions in the sky, and absurd and beautiful dream scenes are staged one after another. He saw singing and dancing, saw the rainbow, and the grass leaves around him turned into countless mayflies. When approaching the clouds, they degenerate into glowing wings. The sound of insects singing was still melodious, which made him unconsciously indulge in it. Until a moment, a voice came from his ear. "So you are not a creature of this era." The sound echoed in the depths of his consciousness and woke him up in an instant. Jiang Cheng suddenly opened his eyes. When I looked around, it was still the previous field, and I still stood in place. "Who are you?" He looked around, but he didn''t feel anyone else. "Unexpectedly, Chapter 1869 In everyone''s opinion, Jiang Cheng must be very comfortable to get a great opportunity at this time. But in fact, chengge is experiencing unprecedented pain. His heart suddenly tightened, then seemed to expand countless times, and then burst. All this is just an illusion caused by pain. Sharp pain in Chapter 1870 Regaining the face arrangement and unexpected joy, Jiang Cheng said that everything was back. After three months of "hard work" in this world, the familiar rhythm has finally returned. The star wonderful emperor warmly took his hand, which was called a sincere and sincere man. "Xiao Jiang, I knew for a long time that you are gifted and will become the greatest hope of the whole Tianzu." "I didn''t care about you before, but I gave you enough space to display." "I know that a special genius beyond common sense like you can''t be disturbed." "Facts have proved that I didn''t read the wrong person!" Looking at his sincere face, Cheng Gexin said that after a long time, you are also a film emperor. This nonsense goes one by one. Leng is to say that indifference is respect. What else can he say? "Your Majesty is really sharp eyed. I admire you!" Anyway, as long as it''s praise, he takes it all. The princes on one side also took the opportunity to offer fresh flattery. "With Jiangcheng, the rise of our Xingyou imperial dynasty is just around the corner." "That''s not true." it belongs to the golden light from the celestial cover and lotus flowers from the soles of the feet. At a glance, you can see that heaven has fallen on God and man! " Even the king Zong Piao, who was squeezed behind, squeezed in and rubbed the force grid. "I wonder how the fortune of the royal residence has risen so much recently. It turns out that it is because brother Cheng has lived with me for three months, and the purple osmanthus star is shrouded." Seeing this scene, Yun Wang, who was outside the crowd, was almost choked with anger. Damn, why is this boy so coquettish when he comes to heaven? Can you suppress his arrogance? Perhaps his prayer came true. Just as Jiang Cheng followed Xingmiao emperor into the hall, a group of people suddenly flew into the sky in the distance. The first is an old man with white beard and white hair, dressed in white robes, holding a staff and a kind face. Beside him stood two young women, followed by eight attendants. Although the body of the heavenly family can''t see the cultivation, but from their magnanimity and authority, we can see that all these eleven people are no less than the nine spiritual realm of the heavenly level. After seeing the old man, all the people in the square crawled down. "See the national teacher!" Not only they, but also a group of princes and court experts who were busy flattering, fell down one after another. "See the national teacher!" This is a big gift that I haven''t done before. Xingmiao Emperor himself also looked cold and hurriedly welcomed him. "The national master has passed the pass. It''s rare that you didn''t show up this Tianqi Festival..." The national teacher nodded slightly. "I''m here to announce something." "Oh? The national teacher has something to say. That must be very important news. Please come inside!" Brother Cheng naturally doesn''t know this national teacher. However, from the appearance of the platoon and the attitude of the people around us, we can also see that the identity of the national master is ridiculously high. Even the star wonderful emperor seems to have no higher status than him. "Is it similar to the position of a prophet or a great sage?" After entering the hall, the master of Xingyou just sat down. Xingmiao emperor introduced Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan to him with a happy face. "The last time the divine fetus was born, the national teacher closed the door and didn''t arrive. He missed the scene at that time." "They are the two fetuses who will change the fate of our family and our best friends." "The last time Qiu Yuxuan killed the Taoist God, he not only mastered the means of our heavenly family, but also communicated to the heavenly spirit in this spirit calling ceremony." "Jiang Cheng is even more amazing. It''s obviously not my heavenly family, but..." "Enough!" The emperor waved his hand, Miao. His eyes slowly fell on Jiang Cheng, and his kind eyes gradually became sharp. "He will indeed change the fate of Tianzu, but he is not one of us." "Ah?" The star wonderful emperor and the princes looked stunned. "What does the national master mean by this?" "Isn''t Jiang Cheng a divine fetus, the one in the prophecy!" The tall, cold looking woman on the left side of the national teacher said in a cold voice, "it is predicted that the divine fetus will change the world." , cost report, and the electricity of the reference book, which will be cancelled §å The compressor can be tested again §ã € umbrella/ p> "It''s not said that the divine fetus will help our heavenly family." "This..." Zong Piao Wang and others completely failed to understand this explanation. "But Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan are not immortal, and they first appeared in our Xingyou imperial dynasty." "They are clearly on our side!" "Is it difficult to become an enemy?" In their opinion, Qiu Yuxuan helped the heavenly family kill the immortal Taoist God. This "name casting" is enough to prove his position. Jiang Cheng understood the spiritual meaning and could basically be treated as a heavenly people. These two people can''t turn around and help the fairy family attack the Tian family. However, the national teacher did not think so. "Talent is Yin and Yang, one God and one devil." His eyes slowly crossed Qiu Yuxuan and finally locked Jiang Cheng. "That''s the devil." "I have seen the future of countless Tianzu creatures dying under his butcher''s knife." "He will ruin the lives of the whole Tianzu..." Now, your highness, everyone''s expression has changed. Both Xingmiao emperor and zongpiao king looked at Jiang Cheng with an unbelievable face. As if I couldn''t believe it was true. This time, Jiang Cheng will not be corrected. He looked at the national teacher in the opposite direction. "Man, if you say I''m a divine fetus, it''s a divine fetus. If you say I''m a magic fetus, it''s a magic fetus?" "If you want to change the prophecy, change it? Is it so casual?" "Cough!" The star wonderful emperor had to speak. The expression was a little embarrassed and lowered his voice to remind Jiang Cheng: "the prophecy about the divine fetus was made by the national teacher." With this? The final interpretation power of emotional prophecy is in the hands of the other party. Whatever he says? "What about her?" He pointed to Qiu Yuxuan with interest. "She is a divine fetus and your old enemy." The turbid old eyes of the national teacher can see through all vanity and fog. "The divine fetus and the devil fetus are incompatible and cannot coexist." Now, Jiang Cheng was really surprised. Does the old man really have two brushes? Can you see out of thin air that you and Qiu Yuxuan are old enemies? You know, outsiders still think they and she are cousins. Is the prophecy true? Do you really become the enemy of Tianzu because of fate? He felt a little uncomfortable, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. "So what do you want to do?" "Are you going to kill me now?" Xingmiao emperor hurriedly stopped between him and the national teacher. "Is it a little hasty to judge that Jiang Cheng is the enemy?" "After all, he has never done anything harmful to Tianzu." "Hasn''t he really done it?" The woman on the right side of the national teacher said faintly, "I''m afraid those who have been cheated by him don''t think so?" Although they have just entered the field, they already know what has happened before. Xingmiao emperor shook his head and lost his smile. "It''s just a harmless little thing." Chapter 1871 For the vast majority of Tianren in Xingyou imperial dynasty, the national master is indeed a prophet. It''s not just because of his top strength. Also because before that, he really guided the direction of Tianzu many times. Every word he said was like a god passing it on to the world through his mouth. Therefore, his status is extremely detached. But that is also relative to the heavenly people under the Ninth level of heaven. In fact, many of the so-called emperor and king have been indifferent to this level of prophecy. After all, they have the ability to connect heaven and earth. They are almost the gods living in the world. "Even if Jiangcheng will harm Tianzu, it will be in the future." Zong Piao, who used to quarrel with brother Cheng, was surprised Chapter 1872 There were no national teachers and the ten scholars at the scene. But Xingmiao emperor knows that they are indispensable behind this. Looking at the Tianren who cried loudly, cried bitterly, and even knelt down to kowtow to him, his heart filled with deep helplessness. The national teachers and scholars of the Yuan Dynasty have a high prestige among the "people" of the Tian nationality. Believe what you say. Who can stand it? No matter how powerful his emperor was, he could not reverse this. "Jiang Cheng is not an enemy..." As soon as his words began, they were drowned by the surging waves. "The National Master said, he is a devil!" "Sooner or later, he will ruin the lives of our Tianzu!" "There is only one divine fetus, that is Qiu Yuxuan, Jiang Cheng is not!" "Your Majesty, make a decision!" "If you wait until the devil fetus becomes strong, it will be too late!" "Please, your majesty..." Although all the heavenly people are kneeling to ask, in fact, this is forced palace. "Please give me some time!" "If your majesty doesn''t kill the devil fetus, we can''t get up on our knees!" This time, the Yun king in the rear was speechless. Is this the cultivation world that respects strength? And it''s better than Chapter 1873 Ten minutes later, Jiang Cheng came out of the palace hall alone. Xingmiao emperor and zongpiao King were retained. However, they also understand that Jiang Cheng''s departure is indeed the best way to break the game at present. In this way, they can declare that it''s none of their business. If you want to kill Jiang Cheng, go yourself. The national master and those yuan scholars can''t continue to force the palace. Jiang Cheng also "survived.". The city elder brother who walked out of the gate touched his storage ring and showed a satisfied smile. There lie a full 45 high-level broken spirit tablets. Although Xingmiao emperor doesn''t believe in the devil fetus, he doesn''t want the relationship between Xingyou emperor and Jiang Cheng to break up. So in order to renew his good impression, he patted his chest and said a polite word. "Before you leave, if you have anything we need to do, just open your mouth!" Then, chengge satisfied their mood of doing something. So now, the faces of dozens of princes and court experts in the back hall are green. Even Wang Yun could not get rid of the fate of being searched. Most of the more than 100 medium-level broken spirit tablets last time are useless. With the 45 high-level broken spirit tablets this time, brother Cheng feels that his spiritual realm can be greatly improved. The improvement of spirit can make him mobilize more new forces. Although he still doesn''t know the effect of this "power of heaven and earth" in battle, someone should help him try his firepower soon. Flying out of the palace wall alone, the people outside were like a school of fish smelling bait and immediately boiling. "Jiang Cheng!" "What ginger city? It''s a demon fetus!" "The devil is coming out!" "The source of disaster that will destroy Tianzu in the future has appeared!" Brother Cheng really experienced what is called big ups and downs. Just a few hours ago, he was still the divine fetus loved by everyone. And now, it has become the devil''s foe that everyone yells at. All because of the words of the national teacher. "I used to be too smooth. I''m embarrassed to tell people that we have experienced hardships before we have today." "Now there is finally a setback at the protagonist level." He adjusted his expression and tried to put away his smile. "According to the script, I should be very sad and angry now." "Cough." He coughed twice and then flew to the front of the crowd with a serious face. "I''m Jiang Cheng. It seems that you want to kill me." His right hand slowly showed his sword. "Then come!" This reaction was greatly beyond everyone''s expectation. They thought that at this time, Jiang Cheng could only hide. After all, who can bear the accusation? Who knows, this guy actually showed his weapons to everyone. Then the crowd set off more fierce accusations. "The devil is going to fight us!" "Sure enough, it''s a demon fetus!" "I knew the national master was right..." "Alas!" "Can you do something practical?" Jiang Cheng swept out with a sword. Then, the crowd in front of him for more than ten miles suddenly disappeared. There was a sudden shower of blood in the void. It is impossible to count whether hundreds of thousands or millions of people were wiped out by a sword. Jiang Cheng himself was stunned. What happened? It shouldn''t be so outrageous to kill millions of people with one sword, isn''t it? Besides, this sword is useless even for its origin. But then he understood. The body of Tian people has never been cultivated at all, and it is not much different from ordinary people. And just now most people are not prepared at all. It is only natural that such a result should be achieved. In fact, millions of people did not die. The core of the heavenly people is the spirit, and the body is not important. As long as the spirit is not damaged, the body can be reorganized at any time with the help of the power of heaven and earth. But the effect of this sword is still obvious, at least shocking enough. So that when he slowly looked at the other Tianren on both sides, many people dared not look at him, but instinctively retreated a few steps. "Why don''t you do it yet?" Brother Cheng raised his sword again. Many days the people looked frightened and almost rioted. There''s no way. It''s only the national teachers and Yuan scholars who say Jiang Cheng is too terrible. Directly described as a world-class demon. They instinctively believe that the magic fetus in the prophecy came into being, which must not be resisted by passers-by armor like themselves. So, I don''t have the courage to do it at all. Otherwise, if we really want to fight, tens of thousands of spirits will go together, and Jiang Cheng can''t last for less than a second. "Oh, it''s boring." Chengge shook his head in disappointment. Then he flew away. Until his figure completely disappeared, the heavenly people who had been killed before finally reorganized. Although their bodies were destroyed, they still looked a lot worse. "The devil is gone?" "Did he escape?" "I knew he didn''t dare to stay here..." Many people are secretly afraid while living a mouth addiction. They were really frightened by the name of the devil fetus. In a side hall of the Imperial Palace, King Yun looked at the distance through the window. After a long time, he suddenly looked back strangely at Qiu Yuxuan. "I seriously doubt that the national teacher is the same Chapter 1874 "If you hold this attitude of belittling the enemy, you will never kill the devil fetus." Xingyou said coldly. "Jiang Cheng is ten times more powerful than you think." "What do you think it means that a foreign nation can get spiritual talent?" After being trained by him, several yuan scholars had to shut up. But deep down, they still feel that the national teacher is really too ambitious. The sky level is ten, which is better than the ordinary Taoist God of the opposite fairy family. The five levels of heaven are just equivalent to the Taoist saint who has just started opposite. This kind of strength contrast does not need to be described as flying dragon riding face. I''m sorry for the huge gap. How could there be an accident? "Then let''s start together?" "No." The national master shook his head again. "The star wonderful emperor will stare at me." He wanted to kill Jiang Cheng himself. But he also knew that once he made his own move, the star wonderful emperor would stop it. So the woman gave him an order. "Se Yin, Xi Mu, and the three of you, the five of you go together." "The rest scattered and appeared everywhere in the imperial city to confuse the sight of the princes." "As for myself, I will go to the imperial palace to drag Xingmiao emperor and the court experts around him!" In his opinion, this should be regarded as paying great attention to the extreme operation of Jiangcheng. Both se Yin and Xi Mu are ten times of heaven rank, while the other three are nine times of heaven rank. If these five people go out together and don''t consider the danger, they can destroy several large doors opposite. Before leaving, he specially told me. "Remember, don''t underestimate the enemy, try your best!" The five people nodded at the same place, and then the figure disappeared into the void. Tianzu doesn''t need to fly. At the level of Se Yin and Xi Mu, they can integrate into one world at any time. Where the spirit can reach, the noumenon is a matter of thought. The five thought they would search for Jiang Cheng''s whereabouts. After all, he has been out of the city for some time. And the boy must be hiding his tracks? So they deliberately dispersed. Carpet searching from five directions. As a result, one of them easily found the trace of Jiang Cheng after just three minutes. At this time, chengge has been comfortably lying on the terrace reclining chair of his luxurious palace. The speed of flying to the palace is not fast, at least in the eyes of Tianjie jiuzhong master, it is like a turtle climbing. This makes this person feel a little incredible. Didn''t you agree that Jiang Cheng escaped this time? Didn''t he say he would hide his tracks and run quietly and quickly? What''s this swaggering, slow rhythm now? He had planned to summon the other four to come together. Seeing the posture of brother Cheng, I somehow despised him. I think it''s too cheap for such an amateur player to call for the support of his teammates as Tianjie jiuzhong. "You''re lucky to meet me." "You''ll die before you know it." Then he attacked chengge. For a moment, Jiang Cheng''s palace was set in mid air and could no longer move a penny. Not only the palace, everything around seems to have been pressed the pause button. Jiang Cheng himself, who is in the palace, can certainly detect this change. He found that even the simple action of drawing a sword became difficult. This is not the so-called imprisonment rule, nor is it the suppression of heaven. But the law of one''s own world has been artificially changed. Now he can''t even communicate with the source because he has been cut off. At this moment, he finally realized the power of Tianzu. If you want to resist such a powerful means, either the Tao God urges his own way to change this world again and re communicate the origin. Or use the same spirit to fight. Jiang Cheng does not have these two items. He doesn''t have his own way, and the spiritual meaning of the fifth level of heaven is too different from that of the Ninth level of heaven. He was thinking about what means to fight back, and the other party''s spirit had killed to the depths of his soul sea. Directly attacked his consciousness. "So fierce?" Facing the surging golden waves, Jiang Cheng hurriedly urged the spirit to resist. This is a bit similar to the scene of resisting the will of the high-level skill last time. But this time, the other party''s consciousness poured out and attacked with all its strength, which was much more turbulent than last time. Jiang Cheng dare not neglect. If consciousness is occupied by others, it may lose itself, but people are not dead yet. That was the last thing he wanted to see. Fortunately, compared with resisting the high-level will, his spirit has reached the fifth level of heaven. At least a hundred times stronger than then! Although a slap of the golden wave shook his consciousness, it did not break purple mans defense. This surprised the master of the ninth rank. "It''s worthy of being a devil." The other five levels of heaven would have died clean under his blow. The next moment, all the golden waves suddenly gathered together and condensed into a sharp golden spear. Suddenly burst into the purple awn defense circle of Jiang city. In terms of manipulating spiritual attack, the Tianren are much more professional than the chengge. This tactic of concentrating on attacking a little bit received immediate results. The purple awn was like a board penetrated by a flying drill, and the ''sawdust'' splashed everywhere, and soon a deep gap was drilled. No way. Jiang Cheng hasn''t even learned a spiritual skill at present. Mind is still manipulated by instinct. "But so!" The enemy opposite was just startled by the purple awn. He could feel that the spiritual quality of Jiang Cheng was extraordinary and unprecedented. If Jiang Cheng is also the Ninth level of heaven, he can''t win. But unfortunately, there is no if in this world. "I thought you were really strong." He was completely relieved. He began to concentrate on attacking the spirit of Jiang Cheng. Seeing that the other party is about to break through his spiritual defense circle and directly attack his consciousness, brother Cheng can only find other ways to resist. This is actually him Chapter 1875 Jiang Cheng won a holy power on the day he became a saint. It''s just that this holy power is OK except for its glittering appearance. He doesn''t see any particularity. He had beaten it out at that time. As a result, the power is no different from ordinary immortal power. From then on, he opened the door¡® Chapter 1876 In order to find the trace of Jiang City, ximudu is about to run out of the boundary of Xingyou imperial dynasty. Along the way, although he didn''t show his real body, even insects couldn''t escape his perception along the way. Unfortunately, there was no gain. Further ahead is the territory of the riyao imperial dynasty. Although the three imperial dynasties joined hands against the Xianzu, there is not much harmony inside. As a famous scholar, he will cause a lot of trouble if he rashly enters there. "You run fast!" "Picked up a dog''s life!" Without any gain, he had to go back and search again. As a result, he flew back a long way and hit Jiangcheng head-on. He doesn''t need to feel around at all. He can see it directly with his eyes. Ximu even rubbed her eyes and wondered if she was wrong. When he was sure that this was the goal he had worked hard to find, he felt extremely absurd. This guy fell behind himself? Does he know he''s running for his life? Xi Mu didn''t attack directly with spirit like the one before. As a top ten master of Tianjie, he has his own pride as a master. "Jiang Cheng!" After being named, brother Cheng put away the palace. Standing in the air, he looked up and down at each other. "Yuanshi? Come to kill me?" Xi Mu was stunned. "So you knew we would kill you?" "I don''t know how to mix it up?" Jiang Cheng raised his sword, "well, start quickly, finish early and end early." Xi Mu''s cold face became gloomy. He felt badly despised. What do you mean to finish early and finish early? Do you mean I''m just a minion in the way? "You seem to have a lot of confidence." His fingers didn''t move, but around him and Jiangcheng, a huge barrier with metal brilliance suddenly took shape out of thin air. The barrier of a hundred miles around is so hanging in the void that they are surrounded inside at the same time. In the barrier, Yuan Li is naturally evacuated. The source is also blocked outside. This is the conventional starting position during the war between Tian and Xian. At the beginning, blocking the means available to the other party is to weaken the enemy as much as possible, and then you can suppress the other party as much as you can. However, this starting position is not omnipotent. To isolate the yuan force and source, we need to mobilize the nature of heaven and earth, which is a great loss of our own spirit. The intensity of the blockade is also related to its own spiritual realm. Xianzu of the same level can often break the starting blockade of Yuanzu of the same level. But if it doesn''t break, it''s crushed. Like the former Yuanshi, Ximu is too lazy to call a helper because he thinks he can handle it easily. The source was isolated, and the power of the Dharma environment urged by Jiang Cheng was weakened by at least 90%. But he still killed the past with a set of thirteen fold kendo. With the weak body of Tianzu, let alone being hit or touched by the aftershock, as long as it is slightly rubbed with a trace of oil skin, it will be destroyed. But this obviously won''t work. Although the body of Tianzu is weak, its consciousness is strong. At the moment when the sword came out, Xi Mu''s figure disappeared in place. It is naturally integrated with the heaven and earth within this barrier. Instead of other yuan family immortals, all they can do now is bombard the nature of heaven and earth within this barrier. To destroy here as much as possible is to attack the heavenly people who are integrated with heaven and earth. However, this has little effect. Not to mention how difficult it is for one side to completely destroy the world, the other side will also fight back. Jiangcheng soon ushered in the attack. The void around the Dharma Realm suddenly condensed into continuous glaciers, and then burst. The strange fire red through the whole sky. The explosion bloomed at the same time when it was cut into hundreds of thousands of spaces, sending out a sense of boundless destruction. At the same time, there are a series of negative buffs such as imprisonment and retardation. This is the lethality of Tianzu. Although they don''t fix rules and are not close to the way of heaven, the effect now is no less than that of hundreds of sources attacking at the same time. Even more flexible than the original attack. Because they are not limited to more than a dozen rules, but include everything in one world. They can do almost anything in this world. The sky and earth are bright and dark, and the outer barriers are uncertain. The unknown poison fog spread rapidly, accompanied by seriously disordered time rules, sometimes stagnating and sometimes accelerating, corroding the edge of the legal environment of Jiangcheng. Fortunately, brother Cheng has three thousand mysterious patterns at the same time. In the face of such an attack, he can still see the moves. This world is changing every hour and every second, and he can find a suitable way to resist every hour and every second. To tell the truth, this shocked Ximu, who was incarnated in the dark. He has fought with Yuan clan experts many times. I have seen many Taoist gods stronger than Jiang Cheng, but after being blocked by the source and Yuan Li, I can still compete with him for so long. It''s really amazing Chapter 1877 "What is this means?" Xi Mu said that he had fought so many times in his life that he didn''t open his eyes as much as this time. The ''Purple lightning'' just now was obviously waved by Jiang Cheng with a sword. And he can also feel that the ''Purple lightning'' seems to have the same root as the world he usually controls. Let Ximu control the nature of heaven and earth, and he can easily condense 10000 similar ''Purple lightning''. But the problem is that those lightning will never have the effect just now. The five levels of heaven and earth urge the power of heaven and earth, and one blow will break through the barrier created by the ten levels of heaven and earth? He would never believe such a thing to be true if it were not for his own experience. "It worked." Jiang Cheng was very calm. He really used the "Purple lightning" just now. The lightning condensed by Ximu is normal lightning. No matter how powerful it is, it is only an external manifestation of the nature of heaven and earth. Jiang Cheng''s "Purple lightning" is the power of heaven and earth transformed through the Amethyst in his heart. Although it shares the same root with nature, it is not homogeneous. The difference between the two is like Xianli and Xianqi. The former needs to be absorbed, refined and transformed by immortals, while the latter exists everywhere in the fairy world. Different quality. Therefore, even if the power of heaven and earth in Jiangcheng is not majestic, it has created a powerful effect. It''s perfectly normal to strike away the man-made barriers. "It seems that my brother really has the power of World War I." He urged the complete version of the law space again, and madly bombarded the surrounding world under the perception of spirit. "How unreasonable!" Although he couldn''t understand the power of heaven and earth, Ximu didn''t panic. "Do you really think you can win?" He no longer created the barrier of heaven and earth to block Jiang city. But directly mobilize the nature of the surrounding heaven and earth to form an overwhelming Tianwei and confront it head-on. Jiang Cheng''s attack immediately slowed down. Not only that, he felt heavy pressure and terrible threat again. Because the scale of Wei was a little too strong that day. After removing the barriers, he can fully bloom his strength, and Ximu is actually the same. The latter does not need to spend spirit to maintain barriers. Moreover, the world driven by the latter has suddenly expanded from hundreds of miles to millions of miles! The attack power brought by this has been increased by more than a hundred times? The realm of ten levels of heaven is aimed at the Taoist God on the other side of the fairy family. And it is a strong Taoist God. If Jiang Cheng is replaced by another Taoist saint, the law space will burst in less than three seconds. The two sides are not at the same level. But fortunately, brother Cheng is not an ordinary Taoist saint. With three thousand mysterious patterns as the foundation and hundreds of original virtual shadows, the space of heaven level law with three original sacred platforms is unprecedented in history. Even if the Tao God constructs the law space, it is estimated that it is his strength. Therefore, ximudu has been incarnated in the nature of millions of miles of heaven and earth, representing the will of this side of heaven and earth. He can be called omnipotent, but he is stunned that he can''t break through his law space for a long time. Jiang Cheng was not beaten passively. He will also bombard the other party''s position under the perception of spirit. From time to time, he even used his own "Purple lightning" to chop each other. It''s OK to say that the original attack can be easily resolved by Ximu. The power of heaven and earth in Jiang Cheng gave him a headache. Every time it is bombarded, it will cause fatal trauma to this world. This brought him serious consequences. Because his consciousness is bound to this heaven and earth. Feeling the pain of his own spirit, he was surprised and angry. Before, the national teacher sent five of them to fight. He thought it was too exaggerated to deal with a big battle? And now he finally found out that it was true. This "demon fetus" is simply a monster. It has endless extraordinary means and is also the director of both Tianzu and Xianzu. "Is that all you have?" Jiang Cheng did not forget to think of each other while fighting. "If you have any help, please call for help. I don''t think you can do it." "Your last companion was killed because he was too confident. Don''t make the same mistake." His "kind reminder" did not move Ximu, but made him angry. what? You already have a partner killed? impossible! The boy must be exerting psychological offensive and disintegrating his will. This method has no effect on Xianzu, but it can be regarded as the right remedy for Tianzu, because they rely on meaning. Ximu, as a top expert, is extremely strong willed and certainly can''t catch the road. "You think you won?" Originally, he did intend to call his companions, because brother Cheng''s words made him angry. The self-esteem of the ten strong man in heaven does not allow him to call for support. "Go to hell!" Seeing this mutual bombardment, Jiang Cheng could not die for a long time. He finally chose the consciousness of direct attack. At the next moment, his spirit came directly to the depths of the soul sea of Jiang city. Face the spirit of Jiang Cheng. Looking at the purple awn whose scale was far less than his own, he laughed loudly. "Hahaha, how strong I think you are." "Whatever means you have, you still show your true shape!" In the wild laughter that shook the whole depth of consciousness, he urged his spirit and attacked the purple awns. Brother Cheng is speechless. After the previous war, the way he most expects to fight now is consciousness confrontation. Not only occupy the advantage, but also assimilate some consciousness and enhance their cultivation before killing each other. However, he has not mastered similar spiritual skills at present, and the invasion of the other party''s home is not so stable, so he can only wait for the other party to play. As a result, Ximu chose this way and thought he had caught his weakness. It made him wonder what to say. In order to thank the other party for coming to the door to die, he immediately transferred Chapter 1878 After killing Ximu, Jiang Cheng''s spirit was strengthened again. It''s not far from Tianjie Liuzhong. However, he still didn''t get any booty from the other party''s body. This made him deeply regret. "It''s not worth fighting such a war." "If he didn''t take the initiative to invade my consciousness in the end, I would be busy for a long time, but in the end it would be nothing." He set out again and was not interested in finding other pursuers. The speed of flying immortal weapon was not fast. After two days, he finally got out of the boundary of Xingyou imperial dynasty. As for the other three yuan men who searched for him, they failed to meet him because they found the wrong direction and didn''t get a reminder from their companions. These people can only expand the search scope. Finally, two bodies were found. All three, including the tall woman se Yin, were shocked and their faces changed dramatically. Then he hurried back to the imperial city of Xingyou imperial dynasty with the body. Here, the national master and others are still fighting with Xingmiao emperor. Although he came to the palace to drag Xingmiao emperor and prevent him from rescuing Jiang Cheng, he was forced. "Xingmiao emperor, the devil''s foetus escaped. Will you and I catch him back together?" "National teacher, whether Jiang Cheng is a devil remains to be verified. It''s unreasonable to catch him rashly." "Don''t you believe in prophecy? Or do you want to play with the fate of the whole heavenly family?" When the national master buttoned up his hat, he did it one by one. The star wonderful emperor pressed his anger and said in a deep voice, "if Jiang Cheng really degenerates into a demon fetus in the future, I will kill him myself. There''s no need for the national teacher to worry." In fact, he also planned to delay the national teacher. In his opinion, if you drag the national teacher to the Imperial City, Jiang city will naturally be safe and sound. Two days later, he should have entered the boundaries of other imperial dynasties, right? "Hum, I''m afraid you can''t do it at that time! Do you think the devil fetus is so easy to be destroyed?" In front of several princes and a group of palace experts, the National Teacher''s attitude was aggressive. "The devil fetus fled from the palace. You are to blame for conniving and shielding!" Xingmiao emperor''s face also sank, "national teacher, please pay attention to the wording. Jiang Cheng is not an important criminal, and there is no connivance and cover up." "If he wants to stay, he will stay. If he wants to go, he will go. He has nothing to do with us!" "Good one has nothing to do with you!" The national master''s eyebrows moved slightly, and then completely stretched out. Because he sensed that Se Yin and others returned to the imperial city. "Since he has nothing to do with you, he has nothing to do with you now that he is dead!" The star wonderful emperor''s eyes coagulated slightly. What does this mean? But on the surface, he remained silent. "Jiang Cheng lives well. How can he die?" "Xingmiao emperor, you and I don''t have to play charades. I know you''re afraid of me, so you deliberately drag me." The national master got up slowly and walked to the door of the hall. He looked at the three fast approaching figures outside the hall, happy and contented. "But it''s a pity that you are still a stranger." "What are you talking about?" Xingmiao emperor and all the princes stood up. Then they saw se Yin and other three people fly into the hall. "You..." "Ha ha ha ha!" The national master interrupted his question with a burst of laughter. His white beard, trembling violently with laughter, was full of pride. Then he looked back at Xingmiao emperor with a little sympathy. "I''m sorry you ignored them." The faces of Xingmiao emperor and his princes changed suddenly. "You mean you sent them secretly?" "Good." The national master stroked his snow-white beard and said leisurely, "since you don''t want to do it, let''s do it instead." "For the safety of Xingyou imperial dynasty and the fate of the whole Tianzu, we Yuanshi are willing to contribute." He deliberately joked on his face: "killing the devil fetus is a good thing for the benefit of the whole heaven. I think you should also be happy to see it?" "Such a good thing is even worth celebrating in the city for ten days and ten nights!" "You!" Hearing that Jiang Cheng had been killed, Xingmiao emperor''s tall body shook slightly. To tell the truth, Jiang Cheng did not make any great contribution to the Xingyou emperor, and he had no special friendship with the emperor. But Xingmiao emperor is still reluctant to let him die. At the spirit summoning ceremony, Jiang Chengzhan showed his spiritual talent. In the eyes of Xingmiao emperor, this son''s future achievements are likely to surpass himself. As long as you give him enough time to grow up, he will become the giant pillar of Xingyou emperor sooner or later. Over the years, with the support of heaven, the fairy family has become more and more powerful, and the fate of the heavenly family has become more and more precarious. Only by seizing all the hope of turnover as much as possible can he rewrite the fate of the Tianzu. Jiang Cheng is the greatest hope in his mind. Therefore, he always refused to kill Jiang Cheng and must keep him. He even gave him a high-level broken spirit tablet to brush his favor and maintain this hope of turnover. And now, is this hope still strangled by the national teacher after all? It made his heart empty. The princes and court experts behind him have blown the pot. "What?" "My Lord, your majesty didn''t declare him guilty, but you killed him on your own?" "It''s too much. You yuan scholars are too rampant..." "Enough." The national master interrupted them with a sneer. "Jiang Cheng is a devil''s foe. You don''t need your majesty to declare a crime. He''s already heinous!" Then he turned and looked at se Yin. "Where''s the corpse of Jiang Cheng? Show it to them so that they can die!" Since entering the hall, the three people have said nothing, and their expressions are extremely embarrassed. Even if you want to ridicule your opponent, you have to talk to us first. In the face of the requirements of the national teacher, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, the tall woman stood up. She moved her lips and whispered, "Ximu and Yandu have been killed. Jiang Cheng is missing. Our action failed." "What?" "What!" Xingmiao emperor and the National Teacher screamed almost at the same time. But the former is a surprise and the latter is a shock. "What are you talking about?" The smile of the national master, who was still elated, suddenly became gloomy. "Xi Mu and Yan Du were killed?" "By whom?" "How is this possible?" He has lost his composure. After all, the death of two yuan scholars is too big. So that the tone became extremely urgent and intense. "The five of you can''t kill one of him together?" "Since he can kill Ximu and Yandu, why are you three unharmed?" Listening to his roar, Xingmiao emperor, several princes and a group of court experts were also shocked beyond belief. In order to kill Jiang Cheng, they sent out five top experts? This is the line-up to fight a big battle! And such a big hand, kill a Tianjie Wuzhong, but also failed? Chapter 1879 Se Yin didn''t know how the two died, because she was still searching aimlessly in other directions during the two battles in Jiang Cheng. I don''t know what happened. You can only truthfully report the process of finding the body. "We looked in five directions." "If anyone finds the trace of the demon fetus, he will immediately call the other four." "No accident, they should have met the devil fetus respectively, but somehow, they didn''t call us at that time." "Underestimate the enemy!" The old face of the national master was as black as the bottom of a pot, with a thick anger. Both angry Jiang City killed his own people, but also angry that his own people were too mean. He even ignored the presence of xingmiaohuang and others, and caught the remaining three of Se Yin in a wild spray mode. "Before starting, I specially told you not to underestimate the enemy, but to do your best!" "How did you do it?" Se Yin is very wronged. It was the two men who belittled the enemy, not me. If I meet Jiang Cheng, I''m sure When she thought about it, she couldn''t guarantee that she would do the same. After all, there are ten Heaven steps. When you meet five Heaven steps, who will call for reinforcements? Even if you shout, it''s estimated that you can''t wait for the reinforcements to arrive and start the war. And the king Xingmiao and the king zongpiao and other princes opposite them were all exclamation marks in their heads at this time. Ximu and Yandu, they all know. The former is ten times higher and the latter is nine times higher. An expert at this level was killed when chasing Jiang Cheng? Don''t underestimate the enemy. There are so many different levels. Shouldn''t it be easy to kill the second time when you meet an idea? No matter how light the enemy, it will not overturn! "Isn''t that ridiculous?" King zongpiao opened his mouth and looked incredible. He could not imagine that the rogue boy who had lived in his palace for three months could kill yuan scholars with strength no less than his own. Before, Qiu Yuxuan killed Qiong according to the Taoist God, which made them feel incredible. Now I find that the other one is stronger! It''s tremendously strong! And they actually took him as an addition before "As a foreigner, the realm of Jiang city should be equivalent to that of Daosheng opposite." "And if you want to kill Ximu cleanly, you need at least the strength of Tianjie eleven? That''s equivalent to the intermediate Taoist God opposite." If Jiang Cheng were here, I would be very puzzled. Is there any difference between primary and intermediate level? stay Chapter 1880 King Yun didn''t know at all. He guessed wrong. The national master didn''t come from Chapter 1881 destined? Brother Cheng''s eyes became strange. "Sister, you didn''t come to show your love to me after hearing my brother''s heroic deeds?" This style is a little implicit. Chapter 1882 "The same kind you said has the power of heaven and earth?" Jiang Cheng pointed to his heart. He suddenly felt less fragrant. "So this thing is not unique." Looking at the six futons in the field means that there are six people in the world who have the special power of heaven and earth. This makes him feel that the force has dropped a lot. Zhiyu obviously doesn''t know his coquettish temperament. She put away the power, and the shadow of her arm gradually disappeared. "There are six pieces of heavenly remains. If you get one of them, you can get special heavenly power." "The part you get is the heart of God and the last one." "After collecting these six, we can integrate." "Wait a minute, wait a minute..." Brother Cheng frowned when he heard this. "Can you let me stroke it?" "What is the remains of God?" Zhi Yu also saw that he didn''t understand anything. "God is heaven Chapter 1883 I used to brush my sister''s favor. Brother Cheng has naturally sat next to her. As if the first ink tripod did not exist. But fortunately, he didn''t show much. He just sat there quietly and closed his eyes. "You just said the cultivation of the power of heaven..." Zhiyu was about to tell him when two people came outside. A man and a woman, men are born handsome and extraordinary, and women are bright and beautiful. "Yuechen, Yunlu!" After Jiang Cheng''s leaving the team just now, Zhiyu seems to cherish these companions more. She quickly got up and greeted her. "You two came together." "This is Jiang Cheng, the owner of the heart of God." Yunlu, dressed in a fiery red dress, looked up and down at Jiang Cheng, and her face was filled with disappointment. "Your state is very low, isn''t it?" Brother Cheng smiled, "according to the division of your heavenly family, I should still be the fifth level of heaven. What''s the matter?" Yuechen also frowned. "When you get the divine part, the spirit and mind can get a great opportunity to improve." "You''re only at the fifth level of heaven now. Weren''t you at the fifth level of earth before?" The city elder brother shrugged, "you guessed right." Yunlu sits on the futon on the right. The part of God she has is her left hand. "How could the heart of God choose such a low-level host?" Yuechen, who sat on his left leg, glanced. "Forget it, no matter who it is, it''s good to get together." "After waiting for tens of billions of years, I finally waited until I thought there was no hope." Brother Cheng smiled, "that''s really difficult for you." As soon as they came in, they picked their noses and eyes, which made him feel a little less beautiful. Secretly thinking, my popularity in this world needs to be improved. If he hadn''t just promised Zhiyu that he would keep his word, he would have to give up the challenge again. After all, he was not interested in the combination. So he continued to chat with Zhi Yu. "The cultivation of the power of heaven just now..." "Oh." Zhiyu answered all questions to him without concealing anything. "The power of heaven is a special power once unique to the God of heaven, which is higher than the natural power of heaven and earth that we usually communicate with spirit." "Our heavenly power comes from the bones of the gods." "Originally, it was impossible to continue to cultivate and improve." "But the remains of the gods themselves contain enormous power. What you need to do is to stimulate the power that is already in the heart of God." The city elder brother smiled and asked, "how can we inspire?" At this time, a sneer came from one side. "I don''t even know this. I''m not only weak, but also very ignorant." He saw the cloud dew sitting on the futon and rolling her eyes here. Yuechen and she seemed to breathe out of one nostril, and immediately agreed. "Yes, the heart is such an important part. I always thought what kind of person it would be. It''s been a long time..." Jiang Cheng finally knew why the two men talked to him when they came. Although the six parts of God are equal, the heart and head are much higher than the coffee level of limbs. If you are an ordinary person, you can live with your limbs broken, and die without your head and heart. Not surprisingly, the body, head and heart will be a little more special than the limbs in the future. To put it bluntly, the two men were jealous that he could get the position. "All right!" The head of the ink tripod opened his eyes and looked at them. "Jiang Cheng is not simple," he said in a deep voice. "His strength is much stronger than you think!" For him, Yunlu and yuechen dare not be sour. But their broken mouths didn''t stop. "Bang!" "There are five levels in the sky. How strong can it be? There are seven levels and eight levels in the sky?" "If I say, after fitting, he is a drag." "Jiang Cheng just killed Ximu and Yandu not long ago. You should know what strength these two people are." Mo Ding seems to know a lot. He looked at the two men and said meaningfully, "the realm of Ximu is the same as you." "What?" Yunlu and yuechen changed their faces. "He actually killed Ximu?" "How can this be possible? It''s up to him?" Not to mention them, even Zhi Yu, who was sitting next to her, was surprised by her eyes. "Did you really kill those two people?" She originally thought that Jiang Cheng was a "new person" who could not protect herself and needed to be covered by herself. I didn''t expect him to be so strong. The city elder brother smilingly spread his hand to the two people: "it''s just a small battle record, which is not worth mentioning." "I didn''t expect everyone to react so much. It really makes you laugh." Seeing his skillful pretending to force, a touch of shame flashed on yuechen and Yunlu''s face. They murmured again. "Although Ximu''s realm is the same as ours, he has no power of heaven and is far from our opponent." "Yes, I can kill Ximu if I meet him. What''s the big deal..." "Enough!" Mo Ding calmed his face and stopped them again. "Jiang Cheng comes from a different world. He has the cultivation and special means of a different world. You can''t underestimate him." "Moreover, the combination needs sincere cooperation. I advise you to respect him!" Being reminded and warned by him, yuechen and Yunlu finally shut up and became a lot more honest. Jiang Cheng glanced at the ink tripod and was a little surprised that he helped himself speak out like this. It seems that he really looks like a leading brother. It''s just that I don''t seem to need a big brother. Zhi Yu, who was on the other side, also continued to explain to him how to stimulate the potential of God''s heart. It''s not difficult to say, that is to use the spirit to communicate with the purple heart crystal again and again to improve its affinity. The key points of the operation Department''s request can be described as the warning app to the user, and refer to the special power supply of the request. The vehicle can not be loaded until the opening time of these requests is reached/ p> The heart of God itself is a great treasure house. Only by gaining as much recognition as possible can we use more power of heaven. Zhiyu unreservedly told Jiang Cheng a set of mental skills of communication and his experience of cultivation. Finally, don''t forget to encourage him. "You can be chosen by the heart of God, that is, the person chosen by God must be reasonable." "I believe you can do better than me!" Cheng Gexin said that the gap between people is really big. The two Red Eyed Monsters over there can only engage in mentality, but Zhiyu here makes him feel the warmth of spring breeze. He closed his eyes and began to practice the method of communication. The mental method was not complicated, and his spirit soon began to revolve around the purple heart crystal. Jiang Cheng immediately felt the touch of Xinjing, and a wonderful connection was established between them. At the same time, he also sensed the divine parts of the other four people. As time goes by, the five people in the hall are practicing. There is no boundary division in the process of communicating the heart of God, and Jiang Cheng doesn''t know his progress. He can only feel that the purple heart crystal is more and more closely connected with his heart. There is even an illusion of melting. Chapter 1884 With continuous communication and cultivation, the color of purple heart crystal becomes lighter and lighter. The contact zone with the heart has become more and more similar, a little regardless of each other. "In the end, will its appearance become the same as my heart and be assimilated by me?" "If so, it''s acceptable." At this time, he sensed that another part of God was approaching quickly. Far away, the reflection of consciousness presents a very special right leg. That leg is strong and powerful. Every step is like stepping on the pulse of mountains and rivers, which makes every inch of the earth tremble. In fact, however, the owner of this leg is flying high at this time. When Jiang Cheng opened his eyes, a strong man with a curly beard had broken into the hall. "Ha ha, have you arrived so soon?" "Sorry to keep you waiting!" The loud voice was buzzing. As soon as he came in, the breath in the hall became much hotter. "Yi Shan, you''re here!" Everyone in the hall stopped practicing. Zhiyu took the lead in welcoming him and said happily, "now we finally have six people together. This is Jiang Cheng, he..." "No introduction." Yi Shan came to Jiang Cheng with a smile. "I''ve been in Xingyou imperial dynasty before. I know you shine brightly in the spirit summoning ceremony. I also know that Xingyou national master has described you as the so-called devil fetus. It''s like thunder to your name!" He also deliberately arched his hand. "I''ve heard a lot!" The city elder brother smiled, "a little false name is not worth mentioning." "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s start." The ink tripod sitting at the top is indeed the one with the highest prestige among several people. Even Yunlu and yuechen sat peacefully on their Futon. He closed his eyes and waited for his next instructions. However, I waited for a full minute without waiting for a word. They had to open their eyes and look at the ink tripod together. Facing their confused sight, Mo Ding touched his nose a little embarrassed. "Well, I don''t know what to do." Poof! Brother Cheng almost spit out water. So you''ve been busy for thousands of years, trying to get together six people and rushing to get together. In fact, you don''t even know the basic process? Can it be more unreliable? "So where on earth did you hear the legend?" This brother is relieved. He didn''t want to fit in so that the force would not be weakened. At this time, he wanted to sing loudly. "It''s not that I don''t cooperate. I can''t succeed. I can''t help it. There should be no successful cases before. It''s all hearsay." "This shouldn''t be!" Zhi Yu''s pretty face is full of doubts. She is the person who believes in legends most. "Shouldn''t it be combined automatically when it''s so close?" In her opinion, the six parts of God should attract each other. It''s just that in the past, they were forced to disperse and were too far away to be combined. Now six people gather together, they should have a violent reaction! Mo Ding can only suggest, "let''s try to stimulate all the parts of our gods?" Everyone has no opinion. So soon, the six people all lit up purple awns, and the virtual shadows of different parts floated on their bodies. The virtual shadow was much clearer than when Zhiyu called Jiang Cheng before. It was like breaking the air and leaving. Jiang Cheng can feel the strong tremor of God''s heart. Because the other five parts are active, it looks like it wants to get life. It''s just, that''s all. For a few minutes, the virtual shadows of the six parts just floated on their respective bodies, with no intention of active combination. "Why don''t we get closer?" This time, yuechen, whose left leg radiated a fierce light, took the initiative to propose. "Good!" There is no need for the city elder brother in the center to take the initiative to do anything. The other five people left the futon and gathered around him. During the operation, the toner can be used in one piece and the toner can be used in one piece, the power can be replaced, the toner can be damaged, and the toner in the train can overflow if it is within inches/ p> The virtual shadows of the six people were closer. However, there is still no success. Yunlu suggested: "let''s just have direct contact?" "Yes!" Ink tripod Chapter 1885 After all six people posed, nothing special happened. This surprised Yi Shan. "How could this happen?" He stood up with a look of disbelief, covered his face with his hands and muttered to himself, "absolutely not!" That''s what should happen, okay? Why do you act as if you have been refreshed? But for not wanting to interrupt their interest, brother Cheng really wanted to make complaints about himself. Yi Shan, who was greatly hit, enthusiastically launched a new proposal. "Why don''t the five of us get closer and do it again!" Before Jiang Cheng refused, Zhiyu nodded happily. "Well, then try again." A trace of hesitation flashed in the eyes of Mo Ding, Yue Chen and Yun Lu, and then turned into firmness. The three also carried the futon and gathered around Jiang Cheng again. Why can you accept such absurd, childish and childish proposals? What else can brother Cheng say? He can only pose heart-shaped again to cooperate with the farce. After waiting for more than ten seconds, the six people with stubborn shapes still had no special reaction. "Is it all right now?" Jiang Chengsong opened his hand and breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ve tried everything I can. Is it over?" In order to get rid of this "suffering" quickly, he painstakingly persuaded others to give up. "Anyway, each of us has got a part and successfully got the power of heaven. Why do we have to pursue fit?" "Now it''s good!" The other five people looked at each other and fell into a brief silence. Ten seconds later, Zhiyu suddenly jumped and raised her hand. "I see. Do you want us to become the real part of God?" Brother Cheng almost fell. Sister, do you have an idea? You didn''t listen to a word of what I just said. "That makes sense!" Yue Chen Chapter 1886 When Yunlu said this, Mo Ding and Yi Shan couldn''t help nodding. Think about it carefully. It makes sense. Jiang Cheng opened his mouth and wanted to swear. Brother came to this world to pretend to be forced, but now he has become a drag bottle? Are you kidding? "Well, well, Jiang Cheng now has five levels of heaven and is still far from nine levels. It''s meaningless to say this." Zhiyu still protects him. "It was the heart of God who chose him, but it wasn''t him who robbed the heart of God." Yi Shan also happily played a round game. "Yes, it''s not his fault. We''ve been waiting for so many years, and we don''t care to wait any more." Yuechen glanced: "I''m afraid if we wait any longer, our heavenly family has been destroyed." "The fifth level of heaven is rebuilt to the tenth level. Even if it''s a genius, it can''t be done in 30 billion years." "Do we still have such a long family fortune in Tianzu..." Before they finished, they were interrupted by brother Cheng. "Do you mean that as long as I rise to the Ninth level of heaven, I can successfully fit?" He looked at yuechen and Yunlu with playful eyes. Their faces were slightly smothered. In fact, they just said it casually to belittle Jiang Cheng. I''m not sure that Jiang Cheng will fit when he reaches Tianjie Jiuchong. "Why, I''m not sure again?" The city elder brother imitated their previous appearance and also skimmed his lips. Disdain: "since you''re not sure, it''s good to fart so loudly?" He was so damaged that they couldn''t hang their faces. "Who says we''re not sure?" "Because your realm is low!" Yuechen said loudly, "as long as you are promoted to the Ninth level of heaven, we will fit together. I said it!" "What do you look like when you drag everyone back?" Brother Cheng was not worried, but smiled meaningfully, "if you are wrong, what should you do?" "What to do?" "We can''t be wrong because you haven''t reached the Ninth level of heaven!" "I mean if, what if you''re wrong? After all, if you''re wrong, sometimes you have to pay a price." Yuechen''s face sank. "Oh, if you''re wrong, what else can you do?" He didn''t take it seriously. Even if he is wrong, how can Jiang Cheng prove himself wrong? Can he still rise to the Ninth level? That''s at least tens of billions of years later. Who knows what happened to Tianzu at that time. Maybe the boy died. "That''s what you said." Chengge nodded contentedly. He casually made an isolation barrier, and at the last moment when the barrier was formed, he dropped a word. "Wait for me one day, I''ll be promoted first." With that, he disappeared and sat cross legged in the border. Once inside, he took out broken spirit tablets and ate them. At present, Jiangcheng has 45 high-level broken spirit tablets and more than 100 medium-level broken spirit tablets. Before that, a high-level job would take months to digest. But now it''s different. He is now a fifth level of heaven, and his spirit is much stronger than before. Zimang swallowed up the will to assimilate the "invasion" skill, and the speed was naturally many times faster. Let alone know Chapter 1887 Looking at the shock and admiration in my sister''s eyes, brother Cheng felt that this wave had not been promoted in vain. He did rise to the Ninth level. After killing those two yuan scholars, it''s a step away from the sixth level of heaven. However, the latter realm needs more and more consciousness. More than 100 medium level broken spirit pieces went down, but they only reached the seventh level of heaven. Fortunately, 45 high level pieces are awesome. Finally, he crossed the threshold of nine levels of heaven. To be honest, he is now a Taoist God, just a Taoist God of the heavenly family. Tianzu doesn''t practice Taoism, so he still doesn''t have his own way. In the depths of his consciousness, the scale of the purple awn has reached more than ten times that before. "That wave just now is just a small skill. Just show the cultivation results." "Now I won''t hold back?" "Uh huh!" Zhi Yu, who was hugged by him, was overjoyed. She was happier than she had broken through. "It''s really nine times?" "How is this possible?" Both yuechen and Yunlu are in a state of doubting life. "I don''t believe it!" "There must be a problem!" Everyone knows that there is a problem. Mo Ding and Yi Shan are also suspicious at this time. It''s just about cultivation. It''s inconvenient to inquire. "I see!" Yunlu suddenly pointed to Jiang Cheng and shouted. "You are the Ninth level of heaven, aren''t you?" "It must be so. The previous day was five times. You just lied to us on purpose!" "What time can we rise to four realms in a row? Do you think we will believe such absurd nonsense?" It''s like she found the truth, a proud expression that I saw through you. Brother Cheng looked at her like a fool. "Oh, didn''t you say that as long as I rise to the Ninth level of heaven, the combination can succeed?" "Since I was the Ninth level of heaven before, my realm should have reached the standard long ago." "Why didn''t you succeed before?" "Me! You..." Yunlu was tongue tied and speechless for a moment. Anyway, she seems to hit herself in the face. Seeing Jiang City approaching step by step, the ink tripod on one side hurriedly came out to round the court. "Well, well, no matter whether you have been promoted before or just promoted, at least there is no problem in the realm now." "Let''s try again?" Yunlu and yuechen immediately sat back in their futons. "That is, what do you do with so much nonsense? Fit is the business." "Start quickly. Don''t talk about those useless things." Next, the six people tried all the previous postures again. As a result, it is still unable to fit. Yi Shan and Zhi Yu didn''t give up. They thought about several postures temporarily, but all failed without exception. "How could this happen?" "Still can''t?" "It doesn''t make sense!" "All right, all right, I think it''s in vain." Yuechen doesn''t seem to believe in the legend of combination. "It''s really puzzling what I''ve been busy with these years." As he spoke, he got up with Yunlu and planned to leave. But before they walked out of the door, Jiang Cheng blocked the door. "Did you two forget something?" Yuechen''s face sank. "What do you mean?" "Want to rely on my account?" Jiang Cheng looked at him fearlessly. "Let me help you remember." "As I said just now, talking nonsense comes at a price." "I was promoted to the Ninth level of heaven, but I still didn''t succeed. Obviously, you''re really wrong." "So, before you leave, should you do something?" The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became dignified. Mo Ding narrowed his eyes slightly. Yi Shan looked worried, and Zhi Yu looked anxious. However, these three people are hard to say, and can only watch silently in the rear. "What do you want?" Yuechen and Yunlu stared at him with their eyes like knives. Jiang Cheng looked at Zhiyu, who was nervous behind them, and knew that she still had great expectations and fantasies about the fit. If she does things by herself, her dream will be dashed. So he smiled, "just say you''re wrong." As his voice fell, the three people in the rear breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s just such a simple thing that it''s easy to do. However, Luyun didn''t think so. "You want us to apologize?" The corner of yuechen''s mouth lifted up and drew an arc of incomparable ridicule. "I''m the top ten in heaven. It''s been 70 billion years since I got the left foot of God. You, a newcomer who just got the part of God, actually want me to apologize?" He came close to Jiang Cheng and asked him in turn. "Who gave you courage?" "Do you deserve it?" Yunlu on one side is impatient. "All right, all right, what are you talking about with him? It''s just a fool who can''t figure out his position..." Pop! Pop! Suddenly there were two short slaps in the face. Crisp and loud as thunder. With two lightning slaps in the face, the heads of yuechen and Yunlu were directly beaten into two strands of smoke, and their bodies were smashed together. No way. The strength of Tianzu''s body is similar to that of ordinary people. Jiang Cheng is different. His two slaps on the face can easily destroy the two people''s bodies even without pouring any source. Three people in the rear screamed on the spot. "No!" "My God..." The incident happened suddenly. Neither Mo Ding nor Zhi Yu expected Jiang Cheng to burst into action. Although the body of Tianzu is destroyed and will not die, and the damage to the spirit is very weak, the impact of these two slaps is too great. Chengge withdrew his right hand with satisfaction. "It seems that I deserve it." This almost collapsed the three people in the rear. Man, do you know what you did? There''s an innocent expression! "How dare you!" "How dare you hit me?" Yuechen and Yunlu''s body condensed again, but their complexion was a little paler than before. At this time, the two people trembled all over, so that the breath of heaven and earth around them became agitated and extremely unstable. Slapping doesn''t hurt much, but it''s insulting. Especially in their eyes, Jiang Cheng is inferior to himself in both realm and qualification. Who can hang up if he is beaten by someone who is not as good as himself? "Go to hell!" They urged the spirit together and immediately mobilized the power of heaven and earth within a million miles. "Then come!" Keng! Jiang Cheng boldly pulled out his sword. "Stop!" "Stop!" "Don''t fight among yourselves!" The rear ink tripod and Zhiyu Yishan hurriedly urged the spirit to stop the two sides who were about to fight. "Are you crazy?" Mo Ding, who had been quite quiet all the time, had a black face and a thick anger in his words. "We will be one in the future. How can we kill each other like this?" Zhi Yu also hurriedly came up to appease both sides. "Yes, we all work together!" Chapter 1888 Stopped by these three people, yuechen and Yunlu can''t fight Jiang Cheng. The two people who didn''t know they had slipped through the gate of hell were quite unconvinced. "One heart?" Yunlu''s angry eyes fell directly on Jiang Cheng. "What else can we talk about now?" "Anyway, the combination is just a false legend. It''s impossible to succeed at all, isn''t it?" "Come on!" Zhiyu hurried forward to appease and persuade. "We got the divine body. It''s one. It''s a family..." "Ha? Still a family?" Yuechen smiled coldly. "In the future, we will go our own way, and there is no need to meet!" "What is one? The gods have been dead for so many years. These six parts of him are independent. What combination do they pursue?" "You don''t have to find me anymore." "As for you..." His cold eyes also fell on Jiang Cheng. "Don''t think this slap is over!" With that, he and Yunlu turned around and broke out of the hall door. Mo Ding and Yi Shan hurriedly came forward to ask them to stay, but seeing their resolute attitude, they couldn''t stay. This scene, see Zhi to abnormal heartbroken. "How could this happen?" "Not only failed, but also gave birth to hatred..." Brother Cheng gently patted his sister''s fragrant shoulder and said with relief: "don''t worry, even if you can''t fit, it doesn''t mean you can''t change the fate of Tianzu." He doesn''t have any psychological pressure. Anyway, this is a history that has long been settled. What I changed was just a dream. He was curious. The original timeline didn''t have him. Who got the heart of God? What happened to these five people? "Alas..." Zhi Yu didn''t blame him for falling out with those two people, but sorrow and loss were inevitable. "Why can''t you succeed?" Jiang Chengxin said that the fitting posture of your middle two didn''t succeed. It''s really an eye opener. Otherwise, my brother will be very painful. He casually hit a ha ha, "maybe it''s because the six parts of God are scattered in six people''s bodies?" As soon as this speech came out, the four people who were still playing the drama of resolutely going and strongly retaining the code were all like being hit by lightning and stayed in place on the spot. Then, Mo Ding and Yi Shan slowly released yuechen and Yunlu. The two looked deeply at the others. The eyes gradually become subtle. Six parts are scattered in six people''s bodies, so they can''t fuse? Then let all six parts concentrate into one person''s body! As for how to concentrate? Of course it''s killing others! Kill them, take out their divine parts and integrate them into their own bodies. Jiang Cheng just said that casually, but the more they thought about it, the more reasonable they felt. Yes, as long as the six parts are all on themselves, will they be able to integrate successfully? When they have this awareness, they immediately become alert to other people around them. Even if you don''t want to kill others, you can''t stand others. Others may kill yourself. Yuechen and Yunlu obviously came together. Now they leave, but they implicitly choose a different direction. Looking at where they disappeared, Mo Ding sighed. "It seems that it is really impossible to fit." "Take care from now on." With that, he also flew away. "I didn''t expect this trip to be in vain." Yi Shan shook his head with a bitter smile: "but it''s good. I''ll stop thinking from now on." "If you have something to do in the future, you can go to Xingyou imperial court to find me." After all four left, Jiang Cheng and Zhi Yu were left at the scene. Brother Cheng made a rare apology. "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that a casual remark would have such a great effect and make you feel insecure." His words just gave them a new idea, which can be regarded as opening Pandora''s box. Maybe there will be scenes of killing each other in the back. "Ah? What man is in danger?" Zhiyu didn''t seem to understand at all. She''s still wondering. "How come even Mo Ding and Yi Shan are in such a hurry?" Jiang Cheng opened his mouth and could only sigh that simple people are the happiest. "Nothing." Although Zhiyu was so beautiful, he waved goodbye ruthlessly. "Sister, see you later!" Seeing that he also wanted to leave, Zhi Yu hurriedly asked him to stay. "I heard that you came from a different world. There should be no place to go. It''s better to stay in our riyao imperial dynasty..." "There''s no future with you. By the way, where are you going?" "I don''t know what''s going on recently. The attacks on the Xianzu side are much more frequent than before. I usually station defense at the border." Brother Cheng knows that this must be because the intervention of those "soul piercers" has accelerated the process of the catastrophe. "So?" He touched his chin and thought for a while. He didn''t have any trouble with Tianzu. Kill the heavenly people, and you don''t even have a booty. It''s better to go to the front line to have a look. The fairy family still has a whole body of booty. By the way, let the disciples of Feixian gate know their names earlier. So he took a deep breath, as if he had made a difficult decision. "Alas, the heavenly family is in trouble. As the owner of the heart of God, how can I sit idly by?" "Ah! Really?" Zhi Yu was surprised and delighted. Unexpectedly, he suddenly changed his attitude. "Of course, I''d like to help you!" Anyway, I was going to go. Brother Cheng doesn''t mind brushing his favor. Although he doesn''t know what use it is to brush his favor. "Great, I thank you on behalf of the people of the whole riyao dynasty!" Zhiyu''s joy comes from the heart. At least Jiang Cheng is the owner of the heart of God, and there is the record of killing the top ten experts of heaven level. He is willing to join the front line, which is absolutely great good news for the Japanese Yao Dynasty. "You''re welcome. As a warm-hearted person who sees injustice on the road, this is what I should do." Brother Cheng took her weak and boneless hand and looked into her eyes with sincere eyes. "How can I bear to see a beautiful woman like you go to risk?" Zhi Yu, who had seen this kind of meat and hemp attack, was moved by him for a time. Then, chengge took out the luxury palace. Kindly invite my sister to stay with me and hurry on the way. Zhi Yu kept a high curiosity about this immortal instrument, which was driven by neither yuan force nor consciousness, and asked a lot of questions along the way. "Is this the artifact of your world?" "I remember that the fairies opposite have similar flying equipment, but it''s a little different from you." "In this utensil, I feel a special power. Is it your power?" Brother Cheng accompanied her with a smile and inspected his flying fairy. Three days later, they finally arrived at the border of the Japanese Yao Dynasty. Although we could feel the battlefield atmosphere of iron and blood and dangerous tension, we all went to the front line, and chengge didn''t see any camp fortress. In the void, a dozen figures suddenly appeared. "Zhiyu, you''re back!" Chapter 1889 "I have seen the king of the good city and the Dharma protector of Diyan!" The two men nodded slightly. "Where have you been these days?" Zhi Yu quickly sued for the crime. "I''ve gone to deal with some private affairs. I hope you''ll forgive me." I was a little puzzled. Zhiyu''s spiritual realm is ten levels of heaven, which can be regarded as the level of Prince and court Dharma protector in the three imperial dynasties. A top expert. Besides, she also has the power of heaven brought by the part of God. Should she still be above these people in terms of strength? Why are you so low? Did she hide her strength in front of these people? Seems to be aware of his doubts, Zhiyu quietly sent a message to him. "No one knows that I am the owner of God''s right hand except those in our six temples." "My identity is confidential." "In order not to attract people''s attention, I''m here. It''s just an ordinary nine level sky." Jiang Chengxin said that Tianjie Jiuchong is very unusual. But he also understood the reason why Zhiyu did so. The six of them got the body of the God and were regarded as the successors of the God. In those days, the gods of heaven were killed by Yuanshi and Tiandao, and the two sides were regarded as old enemies. Once this identity is exposed, the National Teachers of the riyao imperial dynasty are afraid to be Chapter 1890 "The war actually burned here?" "This should already be the hinterland of the fairy family?" "Doesn''t it mean that the Xianzu is stronger than the Tianzu? Has the Xianzu been attacked here?" For a month, this brother can''t stand loneliness. Put away the barrier and he flew out of the valley. A little closer, I found that I guessed wrong. In the hot battlefield ahead, one of the heaven and earth is obviously manipulated by people with spiritual intention to exert their heavenly power. It is indeed a characteristic of the Tianzu. But these days, the Tianzu is not attacking, but being chased and beaten. They can''t see a trace on the surface, but the fluctuation of consciousness hidden between heaven and earth can''t hide from him. As soon as Jiang Cheng roughly perceived it, he noticed the trace of hundreds of Tian people. As for the Xianzu who surrounded, chased and intercepted them, there were more than 3000 experts in front of them alone. The first two men are God. Behind the two Taoist gods, there are more than 30 Taoist saints. The remaining Xianzu reached the supreme state at least. Put on Chapter 1891 Jiang Cheng soon felt the Tao and God of the world, and Chapter 1892 After killing Jueyun, Jiang Cheng had planned to accept it when it was good. He really doesn''t want to get involved in the war between the two sides. But if you can''t stand each other, you can only spend it for free. Ji shuddered without his sword and killed the five Taoist saints. It was found that the saints of the world are also in harmony with each othe Chapter 1893 Just now they thought Jiang Cheng was dead. As a result, I saw his God blocking the killing of God. "Oh, my God! How could this person solve so many immortal experts alone?" "In terms of the spiritual realm, it should be the Ninth level of heaven, but his combat effectiveness... Is definitely not lower than the eleventh level of heaven!" "Is there such an unknown top power in our Tianzu?" "How do I feel? He doesn''t seem to belong to my family?" Compared with the fragile Tian people, Jiang Cheng was just another extreme, which can be called King Kong is not bad. But he has the spirit of the heavenly family. This makes them feel extremely incredible. I thought Jiang Cheng would come and communicate with them. As a result, the elder brother became "busy" after the war and completely ignored them. For a time, more than 100 Tianren people looked at each other and could only continue to summon in private. "This person should not be hostile to us?" "Without him this time, we might die one out of ten. He saved us." "It''s hard to say. His attitude is unclear. It doesn''t rule out that he kills both sides. It''s better to be cautious." "Is he really our heavenly family?" "How can anyone be proficient in the directors of two races at the same time?" Someone suddenly remembered Qiu Yuxuan, the most popular in recent years. "Isn''t the goddess of Xingyou imperial dynasty able to use both Xianzu sword and Tianzu means?" The middle-aged man shook his head solemnly. "No, Qiu Yuxuan is different from this person." "I''ve seen her move. She has no spirit and can''t directly control one side of heaven and earth. She just uses other special ways to attract the power of heaven and earth." "And this person obviously used the spirit, which is no different from us." "If we can have spiritual meaning, then our heavenly family is right!" Before judging that the powerful freak was his own, the Tianren people present were excited. Some people are even proud. "You can''t get the external spirit at all." "This person has spiritual intention, which is absolutely correct." "This may be a hermit elder of our family!" The young woman in the head had a deep doubt on her face. "My family''s body is naturally unable to cultivate yuan power. How can this elder do it?" The middle-aged man suddenly thought of a man, so his face suddenly changed. "Maybe we all guessed wrong..." At this time, Jiang Cheng had finished collecting the booty. He didn''t bother to say hello to these heavenly people, so he just didn''t see it. Seeing that he was about to leave like this, the beautiful young woman was worried. "Senior!" How can such a mysterious strong man of Tianzu miss it? "No!" The middle-aged man shouted quickly, but he couldn''t hold her. "Thank you for your help!" The woman in a blue, white and emerald smoke skirt bowed down, and other Tianren in the rear also quickly thanked her. "Thank you, master!" "We will never forget the kindness of our predecessors!" The city elder brother didn''t say a word, just looked at them and nodded slightly. Then he turned again and flew forward. This made a big stone in the heart of the Tianren people present put down slightly. "This elder, he really has no hostility to us." "But why doesn''t he talk to us or keep company with us?" The woman pursed her lips and caught up again. "Senior, we come from the moon ring imperial dynasty." "I came to the fairy kingdom to spy on intelligence. I was trapped here when the enemy found out." "I don''t know where you come from, elder?" Moon ring dynasty? Jiang Cheng was secretly sick. Why, did yaoge and the three imperial dynasties meet by chance? Seeing that he continued to fly forward, she didn''t mean to talk to him. The woman could only follow him step by step. Other Tian people are no exception. In their opinion, the reclusive Tian family elder is extremely powerful. It''s at least safer to follow him. It would be even better if we could bring him back to the moon Dynasty. For a time, there was a team behind brother Cheng. This made the middle-aged man anxious and hesitant. Unlike others, he had guessed the identity of Jiang Cheng. Yes, in addition to Qiu Yuxuan, there was another person who was the head of both ethnic groups. And that man did it more thoroughly than Qiu Yuxuan! But that man has another identity "Elder, where are you going?" "Did you leave the Customs recently?" "Senior, now our Tianzu is in danger. The three imperial dynasties join hands to resist the enemy. It''s time to need experts." "With your strength, if you return, you can certainly recover the decline..." I was a little impatient when I was persuaded by the girl behind me. He stopped and turned around with a playful face. After looking at the more than 100 people who were looking forward to heaven, they finally fell on the face of the middle-aged man. "Return?" "Ha, after I go back, some people will fight and kill again?" "Ah?" A crowd of people in heaven couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at all. The first woman hurriedly said, "how could it be? If you go back, the three emperors will certainly give you a warm welcome." "We don''t know how much we look forward to your return." "All right, all right." Jiang Cheng waved his hand. "A warm welcome. It''s good not to be accused by thousands of people." He said faintly, "I''m not interested in fighting side by side with your three emperors now. Go back and treat me as if I didn''t see you." These words made the people of heaven lose, but they were full of doubts. Such a powerful "master of his own race" is unwilling to fight for his own race? Why? The young woman still didn''t give up and tried to persuade Jiang Cheng to change her mind. "Elder, have you ever had any misunderstanding with our three emperors?" One of the top experts of the split empire was really the one who escaped from the world. She was a little suspicious, and Jiang Cheng was one of them. In recent years, the situation of the Tianzu is in jeopardy. Many of those secluded experts take the initiative to return or are persuaded to return. "I am the fifth Princess of the moon ring imperial dynasty. I can represent my father and the whole moon ring imperial dynasty. Welcome." "The division and infighting in those years was indeed the fault of our three emperors, but now the life of the whole Tianzu is hanging on the line. Let the past pass..." Brother Cheng looked at her inexplicably. "What are you talking about?" "Do you know who I am?" The moon shook her head slightly. There was a strong curiosity in the eyes of her and the people behind her. "I don''t know the name of the elder?" Jiang Cheng didn''t answer directly, but looked at the middle-aged man meaningfully. "It seems that you have recognized it. It''s up to you to tell them." Facing the people''s eyes, the middle-aged man swallowed hard. Then he said in a low voice: "he is Jiang Cheng. He appeared in the Jiang Cheng of Xingyou imperial dynasty together with Qiu Yuxuan." Chapter 1894 His introduction made brother Cheng very dissatisfied. What is called ''the Jiang city that appeared with Qiu Yuxuan''. When I come out, do I have to put her prefix on my name to get recognition? "Jiang Cheng?" Yueqing and others were slightly stunned, and then their faces changed. "Is that the demon embryo ginger city?" There are more than one people in heaven called Jiang Cheng. But Jiang Cheng, who appeared with Qiu Yuxuan, has no semicolon. "Is it him?" Everyone remembered the name Jiang Cheng. When they were in the moon ring imperial dynasty, they also heard the rumors of the devil fetus and even discussed it. But the frequent wars in recent years, coupled with the fact that chengge has been hidden, many people are about to forget his existence. It''s rare to be mentioned because of Qiu Yuxuan. Today, sister Xuan is at the height of the sun. The immortal Taoist God who died in her hands is almost in double digits. On the side of Tianzu, she even overtook the three emperors, and her name and achievements were praised by countless people. Occasionally, when someone praises her, he will make fun of her. "When the autumn goddess appeared that year, there was a demon fetus accompanying her." "Oh, you said that Jiangcheng?" "He should be dead?" "Even if you live until now, you will be suppressed by the divine fetus." "That is, he is no longer worthy of juxtaposition with the divine fetus." Yue Qing and others have heard many similar comments in recent years. Deep down, they think the same. If the magic embryo Jiang city had the magic embryo Qiu Yuxuan, how could it have been silent and unknown in recent years? So he either died or became mediocre. Who ever thought that he was not only alive, but also powerful enough to make people tremble! "Yes, it''s me." Brother Cheng smiled. He could see the shock of these heavenly people opposite. It seemed that the power of the national master''s prophecy was really not ordinary. "Now, on behalf of the father emperor and the moon ring emperor, do you still warmly welcome me back?" Facing his playful sight, Yueqing instinctively gave birth to the idea of not looking at each other. "I..." She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to answer Jiang Cheng''s question. I just feel confused. This man is the devil in prophecy. But he saved himself. How to treat? Brother Cheng didn''t bother to embarrass her. At last, he took a look at other people with different expressions. He turned and disappeared into the sky. Looking at the direction of his disappearance, the mood of all Tianren present was extremely complex. For a long time, Yueqing whispered, "even if he is a devil, we still owe him a big favor." The middle-aged man nodded slowly. "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better return as soon as possible." More than a hundred people of heaven and earth silently blend into the world. All the way to the direction of the moon ring emperor. The police can''t fly far ahead, but they can''t fly far. "Not good!" The headed middle-aged man quickly raised his hand. Yueqing stopped and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter, really English king?" "There are immortal experts blocking ahead!" The party turned to the side with a cold look. Fortunately, Tianzu doesn''t use spirits, but uses consciousness to perceive. Otherwise, when they find each other, they have already been discovered by each other. But just two minutes later, there was another warning sign ahead. "Turn again!" The direction has been changed four times in a row, and each direction has the smell of Xianzu. The hearts of the people gradually sank. "Not good." King Zhenying had to take them back. "The road ahead is blocked and we can''t go back." "Then let''s go around a little further?" "It''s useless. The enemy has surrounded us. At least hundreds of sects are working together to encircle and suppress us." The moon is light and the faces of the people in the sky change dramatically. "How could this happen?" "Even if our spy information is found, we won''t disturb so many religious doors!" "And how did they cooperate so well?" "Yes, this is a fairy family..." On the side of the fairy family, shouldn''t they fight each other? In order to compete for territory and seize resources and treasures, the major departments have long had countless knots and even deep blood feuds. Compared with Tianzu, some of them want to destroy their neighbors. There are a lot of stabbing each other. Even if a few big doors come out to call and gather together, they often have their own ghosts. Therefore, Mingming''s strength is far stronger than the Tianzu opposite, but he has never been able to push down the highland in one fell swoop. Like now, hundreds of religious sects perform their respective duties and cooperate with each other to narrow the encirclement. It is simply an impossible spectacle. "On the Xianzu side, there should be some changes!" King Zhenying''s face was very dignified, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. "It''s strange that the two Taoist gods jointly pursued and killed us before." "As far as I know, the two Taoist gods have no contact, and the relationship is not insurmountable." "How did they come together?" He doesn''t understand. Now, a more urgent problem is how to escape from this encirclement. Breaking through will not work. Even if it can break through a gap, it will attract fierce pursuit because of the exposed position. "What should I do?" He took a deep breath as he looked at the anxious moon light around him and the people behind him. "Keep going back!" This is the only thing they can do at present. Step back. Although it''s farther and farther away from the Tianzu side, it can survive for at least some more time. Over time, they can perceive that their activity space is getting smaller and smaller. The encirclement circle of the fairy family was indeed gradually shrinking towards the rear. This made everyone feel very gloomy. "If you can''t, just fight for a breakthrough!" "Even being chased is better than being caught in a jar." "No, don''t do that until the last minute." Just as they communicated secretly, a battle wave suddenly came from a distance. "Not good!" King Zhenying and Yueqing were suddenly surprised and hurriedly looked back at their people. Found a lot, no one was found by enemy, and then fell into a bitter battle. "What''s going on?" "Why did the fighting suddenly break out?" "Did the enemy fight himself?" People expressed their puzzlement one after another. Some people speculated maliciously. "Maybe the tradition of the art clan can break out again?" "Don''t be careless!" King Zhenying is still more cautious. "It may also be a trap that deliberately attracts us to the past." The group carefully explored their consciousness and felt the past towards the other side. I found myself wrong. There was indeed a battle ahead, and it was extremely fierce. But it''s not a fairy infighting or a trap. Because of the warring sides, only one side is the Xianzu zongmen, while the other side is Jiangcheng, which has just separated from them. When they perceived the battlefield, the battle had come to an end. Another Taoist God fell under the sword of Jiang city! Chapter 1895 After Jiang Cheng and Yue Qing were separated, they flew to the deeper hinterland of the fairy family alone. He doesn''t want to take part in the struggle between the heavenly family and the fairy family. I''m wondering if I want to find a place to close down again for a month. As a result, he bumped into a corner of the fairy circle. Just after saying ''I''m an irrelevant person passing by, wait, just ignore me directly'', the door opposite directly came out. The reason is very simple. Jiang Cheng is not one of them. Then whether he is a fairy or a spy of Tianzu, being alone is enough to become the way to death. So chengge had no choice but to draw his sword to meet their wish to die. After a great battle, he successfully won the head of the enemy Taoist God with the "double play" of internal and external attack. Then there was a large-scale harvest, which made the subordinates in the rear scurry. "Alas, why bother?" "It makes me like to mention a lot of booty." Brother Cheng shook his head sadly. The people watched in the dark all day. In less than a day, this man has been killed Chapter 1896 There''s nothing special about the origin of this Yijia Taoist God. He was an ordinary venerable who broke the path in the place where the Tao was unique. When Jiang Cheng was forced to break the Min Road, he was in a subordinate xiaozongmen on the other side of the hostile camp. At that time, he was just a minion. He panicked for a while for fear that his sect door would be destroyed. However, brother Cheng stayed there for a short time and was not interested in killing all irrelevant people. Then he left. It was a false alarm. It is reasonable to say that there is no direct hatred between the two. There will be no intersection between the latter probability. However, this panic is coming Chapter 1897 For today''s Jiangcheng, second killing a Taoist saint is only the basic operation. Even much more efficient than God. After all, as soon as the soul of heaven comes out, the opponent''s combat effectiveness will return to zero. This moment is enough for him to do whatever he wants. When the Taoist priest fell down, he quickly collected the remnant soul and his personal equipment. Then he carried the body and threw it opposite. "Are you satisfied with the dead dog you want?" Yijia Taoist God''s face was iron green and ugly. He didn''t grieve for the killing of our elder. After all, in the eyes of these "soul piercers", there is no difference between local immortals and NPCs in the game. He just felt that he couldn''t vent his anger. I was going to ask the elder to teach Jiang Cheng a lesson and humiliate him severely. As a result, the people who are sent up by themselves are recruited for a second, but they lose face. "Hateful thing!" The others present are different. The crowd that was still laughing suddenly became silent. Although the Tianjie road is full of saints, it is still stronger than more than 90% of the people present! One move per second really broke their acceptance limit. Is this person a high-level Taoist God? After a short silence, all the fairies shouted. "Kill him!" "Go together and kill him!" At this moment, Zhenying king and Yueqing, who were originally surrounded and killed, became little transparent again. Directly ignored by the angry and frightened immortal family experts around. "Silence!" The God of Yijia raised his hand slowly. He didn''t quite understand how Jiang Cheng just killed the elder. But he can at least see that Jiang Cheng is still a saint of the Tao and has no own way. So I can make it. "Aren''t you going to fight alone?" "Then I''ll meet your desperate wish!" If the siege won Jiang Cheng, how can this boy realize how powerful he is now? He offered his DaoHai again. At the same time, he also asked his teammates behind him and on both sides. "This is a battle between me and him. No one can intervene!" "Huishi Taoist friends and xiutong friends, you must not make a move." In the heart and make complaints about the inner wind, you are not nonsense? We are leaders Jiang''s people. It''s ok if we don''t siege you. "Don''t worry!" "We certainly won''t help you." Hearing this, Yijia Taoist God felt a little strange. But now the more important thing is to win Jiang Cheng. "You''ll soon know who you''ve provoked!" At the next moment, they both played at the same time. Jiang Cheng had no intention of "being beaten first and then breaking out". He started with the tactics of "two against one". The spirit controls the power of heaven and earth outside, and the spirit controls the sword and law space in his hand. When they saw that the Tao of the Taoist God of Yijia was attacked at home and abroad, those fairy families outside were in an uproar. "No!" "He has help!" "What fight alone, not at all!" "He went back on his word..." thei Chapter 1898 Compared with Jiang Cheng, the experience of Yijia is very lacking. Although he is a middle-level Taoist God, his powerful configuration is not cultivated by himself. He hasn''t even experienced the stages of heaven, supreme, Taoist, Taoist saint and primary Taoist God. There is no perception of these realms at all. 80000 years is far from enough. Facing the sudden change of the war situation, he lacks the ability to respond. Even become in a hurry. The elders and disciples of his sect also panicked. "Not good!" "Is the supreme elder going to lose?" "The enemy is too strange to sit and watch like this!" "Don''t worry about fighting alone. Let''s all support the supreme elder." "Yes! Pile that monster together!" "Slow down!" Mo Feng and Yu Shen stopped them left and right. The two Taoist gods looked serious and sullen. "It''s agreed to fight alone. What are you going to do?" "Are you going to stop talking about martial arts?" Everyone was almost angry. What''s fair at this time? Which side are you two? How do you elbow out? But at present, the strongest outside is these two people, and they don''t dare to spray angrily. You can only argue loudly. "Two elders, this man is the enemy of the heavenly family. How can you tell him any rules and morality?" "Yes, the enemy with such strange means must not keep it, otherwise it will be a great disaster!" "Please also intervene in this war and help our ancestors to kill demons together!" Mo Fengxin said you think pretty. You expect me to help you kill leader Jiang? "You misunderstood." He pressed his hands down and signaled the crowd to take it easy. "In fact, this war situation is not as dangerous as you see on the surface." "The God of Yijia won''t lose. He''s just deliberately showing the enemy''s weakness so that the other party won''t be scared away." "Don''t you have confidence in our superior elder?" When this big hat was buttoned down, people really didn''t dare to act rashly. What if the supreme elder can win? If he rashly intervened, wouldn''t it make his old man''s home decoration incomplete? In the end, it will attract a wild spray and punishment. Yu Shen simply shouted at the battlefield. "Yijia Taoist God, can you stand it?" "The Taoist God of the middle rank in the hall should not defeat a Taoist saint, right?" "No, no?" The Taoist God of Yijia, who was fighting fiercely, almost choked with Taoist heart disorder when he heard this strange speech. But I''m forced to pretend in public and have to finish it with tears. He could only try to block the advance of Jiang Cheng while gritting his teeth and saying, "don''t you intervene!" "Did you all hear that?" Unfamiliar wind is a professional tone of authority. "I said, your supreme elder will not lose." "What''s it like to yell and scream when there''s a little abnormality?" Yu Shen also scolded with a straight face. "As a disciple, can you have some eyesight?" "The elder asked to fight alone. Do you think you need to do more?" The people were relieved and apologized again and again. "Yes, the two predecessors are right." "We are not sensible." "I''d better see clearly in the future..." The fighting Yijia Taoist God was almost angry and fell ill. You are my disciples. Which way do you apologize to them? And don''t you see I''m in danger? I won''t let you go. You can disobey orders and take the initiative! Just for a moment, his DaoHai was finally pierced by Jiang Cheng. For a moment, Ji lacked a sword and went straight to his immortal body. The battle quickly moved from space combat to melee rhythm. In this regard, the God of Yijia was unprepared. He didn''t even know how to mobilize the holy power to defend. Because in the years when he became a Taoist God, he has always been high above, and he has never encountered any dangerous situation at all. Experience without strain. His Chapter 1899 After a short period of confusion, they looked at Mo Feng and Yu Shen. "Two elders, what''s the situation?" "Didn''t you say that our ancestors were deliberately hiding their clumsiness and didn''t need help?" "How did this happen?" Facing their questioning eyes, Mo Feng spread his hands innocently. "Well, I didn''t expect your supreme elder to be so untroubled." "I thought he could, but I didn''t know he couldn''t." "OK, I overestimated his strength. It''s good to make a mistake." "This wave is mine, all right?" This insincere apology almost blew up the disciples of Yijia Taoist God. If they didn''t lose the Taoist spirit and have a little lack of confidence, they would definitely jump on it. "You! You obviously did it on purpose?" "You just want to kill our ancestors!" "We will not let go of this matter. We must report it to the Holy Land!" "You can''t say that." Yu Shen had to come out and make a round. "It''s your grandfather who strongly demands to fight alone. We''re just cooperating with his Yaxing." "He said from the beginning that no one can do it." "If we want to help him later, we have to respect his wishes, don''t we?" "As for his final murder, there is a risk in picking alone. You should learn to accept it." "Why don''t you comment?" Even their own disciples were dumbfounded. Two leaders, are we a little careless? Even if you don''t like the God of Yijia and want to avenge public and private affairs, don''t sprinkle salt on the wound afterwards. For a moment, they were embarrassed to agree. Only brother Cheng stirred up his thumb. "Yes, you have maintained the fairness of single selection!" "I haven''t seen such a principled immortal like you for a long time. I admire it!" "Thank you, thank you!" Mo Feng and Yu Shen held fists and couldn''t help laughing. This happy scene directly made Tianzu feel confused. You''re hostile. Isn''t it a little too much to sympathize with each other? The disciples and grandchildren of the God of Yijia couldn''t bear it anymore. Keng Keng! All the disciples offered their weapons together, urged the Dharma Realm and killed Jiang city. "Go together and kill all these Tianzu spies!" "It''s over to fight alone. Don''t you do it quickly!" Of course, Mo Feng and Yu Shen won''t do it. Not only didn''t he do it, but also stopped the people behind him. "Wait and see what happens!" The doorman behind them couldn''t hold back. "Headmaster, we''ve all killed. Are you still waiting to see the change?" "If we don''t take part in the war again, it will be dangerous when this man makes a move!" "Now is our only chance to win!" In their view, Huishi Taoist God and xiutong Taoist God are early Taoist gods. Even the middle level Taoist supernatural yoga can''t beat Jiang Cheng. It''s estimated that the two can''t work together. Besides, there''s a real king of ten Heaven steps who didn''t do it. If we don''t join hands again, we will push through by relying on the number advantage, and we won''t have a chance to win later. However, how could Mo Feng and Yu Shen attack Cheng Ge. If they weren''t worried about exposing their identity, their disciples would mutiny. They all wanted to announce that they would help Jiang Cheng immediately. However, chengge doesn''t need their support. Although more than 5000 people came to the sect where Yijia was located, there was no threat to him without the Taoist God leading the team. Relying on the strong defense of tianhun and turbid power, he withstood the first two waves of concentrated fire attacks and killed dozens of Taoist saints. Soon, the situation became that he chased a zongmen to kill alone. Looking at the falling crowd, the other two disciples on both sides shut their mouths. Instead of shouting and killing, they began to shiver. In front of Jiang Cheng, the rank of Taoist supreme seems to be no different from that of the venerable. It''s hard to say whether they can kill Jiang Cheng in the end if they follow them just now. They will probably be reduced to cannon fodder for a group of seconds. All the Tianzu people who hang up all the time have nothing left but worship. In particular, Yueqing and Zhenying King stared at the city brother like a figure of the God of war, and they were a little salivating. How nice it would be if this man were completely on the side of Tianzu! His single combat effectiveness is not necessarily comparable to the three emperors and three national divisions. But his strong performance in the face of group fighting is the only one! It''s useful to deal with Tianzu experts. The six top masters were able to face the siege of hundreds of Taoists and thousands of supreme Taoists. They could only avoid the edge and slowly figure it out. They need to strive to maintain the balance of the mind and body on Monday, so as not to be disturbed by the spirit and body. Where can you carry everyone''s attack and kill head-on like Jiang Cheng. The battle soon came to an end. More than 5000 people were killed in scattered ways. This time, Jiangcheng didn''t let one go. After cleaning the battlefield, he gained a lot and stood in front of Mo Feng and Yu Shen again. The disciple behind them was like a great enemy, and many people even couldn''t help but step back a few steps, with a look of fear on their faces. They have seen more powerful high-level gods. But I haven''t seen Jiangcheng in this style. While retreating, many people threatened with ferocity and cowardice. "You, what are you doing?" "We have other helpers!" "Yes, there are other sects coming. If you dare to fight us, you will come to no good end!" Jiang Cheng and Mo Feng looked at each other carefully, and they were all a little sad and laughing. The latter two whispered. "Headmaster Jiang, do we want to disclose our identity and follow you from now on?" Brother Cheng thought a little and shook his head slightly. "The current situation is not clear. I don''t have any clear plans." "You two, keep your current identity and don''t expose it." "After all, the competition for the throne is very important to you. You''d better play your role first." "Wouldn''t it be a pity if you turned to me and lost your chance?" "If there is any need in the future, I will call you." It also makes sense for Mo Feng and Yu Shen to think carefully. "Then we''ll retreat first." Then, the three cut off the sound transmission and began the performance. "Your strength is really admirable!" Mo Feng arched his hand, then looked straight and said solemnly, "but if you want to fight against the disciples of our sect, even if I''m broken to pieces, I''ll fight to the end!" Yu Shen looked at the disciple behind him and said with emotion: "after the war, you will escape here immediately!" "As the leader, I will use my life to create a way for everyone to live!" As soon as this remark was made, thousands of elite disciples of both factions were shocked. For so many years, they have never seen such sacrifice for themselves and others. Some elders who used to be very familiar with the two Taoist gods looked incredible. In their impression, the leader of our sect is not so noble. Why did you change sex this time? Have you misunderstood the leader''s character before? Chapter 1900 "Headmaster!" "Teach real people!" Many disciples were moved to tears and cried out sadly. What a great feeling it is. In order to save a group of supreme Taoists, he did not hesitate to sacrifice himself. Who would believe such a thing if it weren''t for personal experience? Some people''s head became hot, their blood surged up, and even roared. "I want to advance and retreat with the leader!" "Yes, we will not retreat. We will fight to the end!" "Headmaster, you go first. If you go, our Wuluo palace will not collapse!" Some elders who wanted to protect their lives saw this scene and were extremely anxious. It''s special. You all treat death like home. How can we withdraw first? You can only harden your scalp and follow. "Headmaster, we should advance and retreat together." "We should go together and fight together." A very domineering sentence came out of their mouths. It was too empty. Mo Feng and Yu Shen are also anxious. How can we exit if you don''t leave? Really want to go to war? We don''t want to fight head Jiang. We''re going to die. You can send it yourself. It''s still the key time to come out of the round city. "It''s really unexpected that there is a Taoist God like you in today''s cultivation world." "Compared with those scum who sell teammates and use disciples as cannon fodder, it''s a high judgment!" He took a deep breath and patted Mo Feng on the shoulder with emotion. "I admit that this spirit deeply touched me." "The light of the cultivation world like you should not be extinguished!" "So I decided not to kill you. If you want to go, go quickly." Mo Feng and Yu Shen cooperate quickly. "It seems that your excellency is also a temperament man with a pure heart!" "We are also very moved by your respect and recognition." "Goodbye!" The three even shook hands with each other. "If you are free in the future, you can come to our Wuluo palace as a guest." "We also welcome your arrival in xueyang Valley!" "It''s easy to say." Looking at this sympathetic scene, everyone in the audience was almost petrified. Guys, do you still bring this? You''re just kidding, aren''t you kidding? They have seen many intrigues, murders, looting and interest disputes. They really haven''t seen anything. They were moved, and then shook hands and made peace. Don''t forget that you are hostile to each other! However, this result is what the two major sectors most want to see. After watching the fierce war just now, those disciples under Mo Feng and Yu Shen have been frightened by Jiang Cheng. I don''t want to fight any more. So soon, the two sects disappeared like a ebb tide. A crisis has been eliminated virtually. The Tianren, who was trembling, was taken away by the big man again. After expressing their thanks, they put forward a little opinion on the fact that they just didn''t kill them all. After all, with the strength of Jiang City, if they are added, one of the just two zongmen must not want to escape. "Elder yuan, did you really let them go?" "They are the fairy family. They will attack us sooner or later." "Yes, it''s a pity to let the enemy go." The city elder brother turned his mouth and didn''t have a good way: "otherwise, you hate them so much. Go and kill them yourself." King Zhenying quickly smiled, "no, no, you can do whatever you like." "These little people don''t understand anything. Don''t share common sense with them." He can see it now. If they want to survive the siege of the fairy family, they can only hold Jiang Cheng tightly. Even if... He''s a devil! Without him, these people will soon be submerged in the siege of the fairy family. "Jiang Cheng." Moon light stared at brother Cheng in a daze. Shuilingling''s big eyes were full of worship and admiration. It seems that he is regarded as a hero and perfect idol to save the United States. "Are you really unwilling to return to Tianzu? With your strength, you will be warmly welcomed." "It doesn''t matter even if you are a demon fetus. With your record of killing four immortal Taoist gods, national teachers and Yuan scholars can''t do anything to you." Other heavenly people also came to persuade. "Yes, master Jiang, we can testify for you." "You killed the fairy family and saved us. No one can move you just by this." "Come back with us!" Many of them used to mind the devil fetus. But now after two battles, he has been dazzled by the fighting power of the God. In their eyes, this is the treasure of Tianzu. We must win back! Unfortunately, brother Cheng himself is not cold about it. "Thank you so much for your kindness." "But you are testifying and gaining their trust and recognition. How troublesome." Now, even if Tianzu eight carries a sedan chair to invite him, he won''t go. Look at the faces of the three national masters. Are you kidding? Can he be so low-profile? "How can we give others trouble? It doesn''t accord with my criterion of life!" "Well, well, let''s say goodbye." The king of England panicked when he saw that he was going to separate again. If this big thick leg goes, they can''t go back. "Well, Jiang Cheng... Can you send us back to the moon ring dynasty?" Chengge was going to refuse directly. He''s not interested in escorting these people. No matter how well they flatter, they can''t stand that they are not interested. But then he changed his mind. "It''s not impossible to send you back." "Really? Great!" Yueqing was overjoyed and even took hold of the idol''s right hand in advance. The others all cheered. "I knew that elder Jiang was still on our side." "Thank you, master Jiang!" "When we return to the moon ring Dynasty, we will praise your deeds and eliminate everyone''s misunderstanding of you..." Praise? Although chengge said it was a bit of a mess, it was not a practical benefit after all. "If you want my escort, you can get some escort fee." The smiles on everyone''s faces immediately solidified. "Ah? And escort fees?" You are an expert at this level. Why are you so philistine? Yueqing could not help but loosen her right hand, and the worship in her eyes was reduced by half. Quite a bit. I just took you as an idol, and your idol filter broke to the ground in the blink of an eye. "Of course." While rubbing his fingers, brother Cheng helped them calculate. "Life is priceless. Your life is not worthless, is it?" "I''ll take you back. It''s difficult and dangerous all the way. You have to fight with your own life. It''s normal to ask for hard fees?" "What''s more, there are delay fees, transportation fees and so on..." There are some words behind that people can''t understand. Seeing that they still wanted to say something, King Zhenying quickly raised his hand and motioned them to shut up. He saw it. Jiang Cheng no longer belongs to the Tianzu camp. At least he doesn''t regard himself as Tianzu. Before, he killed the immortal Taoist God just because those people provoked him. He fought for himself, not to save them. Therefore, don''t expect him to contribute to the Tianzu in vain. If you want his help, you have to pay. Chapter 1901 When the king of England had this awareness, his heart was very complicated. They came from a different world, and they are not heavenly people. He can''t use the righteousness of the Tian nationality to ask Jiang Cheng. At this moment, he finally couldn''t help cursing Xingyou Guoshi and those yuan scholars. What devil fetus? If you hadn''t operated indiscriminately, this big killing weapon would still be in Xingyou imperial dynasty. He originally belonged to the Tianzu camp and should have been a comrade in arms in the same trench. But now I want him to contribute, but I have to pay for nothing. "Alas!" He sighed and knew that he could not change Jiang Cheng''s mind. I can only ask tentatively, "what kind of reward do you want?" "Broken spirit tablet." Jiang Cheng still needs this thing very much. After two successive wars, he felt that the power of Tianjie Jiuchong was not strong enough and needed to be improved. "What do you want broken spirit tablets for?" Yueqing obviously didn''t inquire about his deeds in the Xingyou imperial dynasty. He was very puzzled about it. "You are so strong, do you still need to learn new skills?" "Never mind what I want to do, just say whether you give it or not?" "How many broken spirit tablets do you want?" Jiang Cheng raised a finger. Everyone was relieved. "One is nothing but acceptable." Month light just took out a low-level broken spirit piece, and brother Cheng shook his finger. "I mean, one for each." "Above the Ninth level of heaven, high-level broken spirit tablet." "Others, medium level bottom." "What?" "What are you talking about?" Including the moon light, 127 heavenly people were all blown to the boil. "Each one, why don''t you grab it?" "And even those above the middle level. The lion doesn''t speak like you." "Do you know how difficult it is to make broken spirit tablets? Sealing your will will will damage your spiritual realm!" "I know." Brother Cheng was not moved by their strong dissatisfaction. "But I also know that everyone has to buy a ticket on the bus. It''s a matter of course." "You can''t get on the bus if it''s too expensive. You can''t evade tickets." After that, he put his hands behind his back and looked like you. A group of heavenly people soon held a private meeting. "Is it too dark for him?" "It''s like starting from the ground!" "Thanks to me just now, I thought he was a warm-hearted man. After all, he paid by mistake!" "No, no, no, no!" "I don''t believe it. Without his protection, we can''t go back?" "I don''t have medium-level broken spirit tablets at all. I can''t give them if I want to." After arguing for a long time, Jiang Cheng was a little impatient. "If you are very embarrassed, I won''t insist." Then he waved and left. "No!" King Zhenying can only stop him again. "We promised!" He gritted his teeth. Although they are extremely reluctant in private, those who can reach the heaven level are not stupid. As long as you can save your life, the price of broken spirit tablets is actually nothing. In the enemy''s hinterland, the only thing they can hope for is Jiangcheng. Soon, many people present reluctantly handed over the broken spirit tablets. Some people don''t have middle-level ones. Jiang Cheng is very talkative. "No, it doesn''t matter. It''s made on site. I can afford to wait!" Yueqing was almost angry with him and wanted to swear. Can you afford to wait again? Didn''t you have to leave again and again before, in a hurry? At this stage, the idol filter just raised by chengge in her mind has been broken. Among the 127 heavenly people, only Yueqing and Zhenying king have passed the Ninth level of heaven. Finally, Jiang Cheng got two high-level broken spirit tablets and 125 medium level broken spirit tablets. Although it is far less than the harvest in Xingyou palace, it is already very rare. "Now you can!" "Of course." Yueqing took her eyes and gouged out the disappointed idol, "I hope you won''t be killed by the fairy family!" After receiving the ticket money, brother Cheng doesn''t care about the sister''s attitude. Wen Yan smiled: "don''t worry, brother''s car has always been very comfortable. Just lie down." After talking, he took out his luxurious palace. Seeing this thing, the Tianzu people are a little confused, so. "What is this?" "The means of transportation, do you want to fly back?" People in heaven always integrate into heaven and earth and then move forward. They have seen fairy people use this kind of fairy ware, and they have never sat down. "He should have his intention." King Zhenying thinks he can see through the idea of brother Cheng. "No accident, this flying treasure can hide its tracks and has a powerful attack effect!" Hearing his summons, other Tianren nodded their heads to show their conviction. Then they boarded the luxurious palace and began their return journey. At first, people thought it was very novel. But after flying for a few minutes, I found something wrong. Where is this'' flying treasure ''hiding? Obviously, it''s swaggering! The huge palace was so conspicuous in the sky that it was even more ostentatious than everyone else. After careful investigation, they didn''t find any attack devices in the palace. "This..." King Zhenying has to remind brother Cheng. "Is it easy for you to expose our position?" Yueqing also gave a bad comment, "yes, and the speed is too slow?" In this regard, chengge said calm. "You don''t have to take care of everything else." Looking at him on the couch, Yueqing wanted to kick him. Is this us or you? Although they felt a little unreliable, they were calm for the next few hours. This made Jiang Cheng feel a little surprised. He killed three Taoist gods and killed so many people. Shouldn''t the other party press on and take revenge? Why is there no one? Zhenying king and Yueqing obviously noticed the abnormality. "There''s something wrong." "Before that, I sensed that hundreds of sects were encircling us." "Why is it gone now?" "Is there a trap?" Thinking of this, the king of England couldn''t sit still. Hurriedly came to remind Jiang Cheng. "We can''t fly forward. There may be an ambush ahead, waiting for us to plunge in!" Cheng Gexin said that I wish a large group of strong men would jump out of the grass and fight. So you can die. So he waved his hand unfathomably, "don''t worry, everything is in my expectation." King Zhenying also believed in his evil. I really thought he had a perfect plan for a long time. I didn''t know that this brother was just flying back in a straight line. Another quarter of an hour later, a little fluctuation suddenly came from the front. Then the two figures approached quickly. The crowd was shocked. Looking forward, it is the two Taoist gods, Mo Feng and Yu Shen, who left before. Chapter 1902 Seeing them, the people of heaven were startled. The fairy ambush is coming? They hurriedly prepared for battle. But Mo Feng and Yu Shen didn''t look at them, but smiled and arched their hands at Cheng Ge. "Headmaster Jiang, we are here to report the good news to you." "The other doors around were cheated open by us, and there was no obstruction in front." "You''re going to Tianzu. You won''t meet the enemy again!" what? Zhenying king and Yueqing can''t believe their ears. The Taoist God of the fairy family helped a group of heavenly people open the way? Isn''t that unusual? So abnormal that they couldn''t help but wonder what conspiracy there was. Brother Cheng is not very grateful. I''ve been paid and I''m going to play a few games to let the customers see that this broken spirit flower is worth it. Didn''t you deprive me of the opportunity to show by drawing all the enemies away? "You said you were all right. Why bother?" Mo Feng and Yu Shen only thought that he was saying the opposite and proudly raised their eyebrows. "This is what we should do." "Yes, it''s also our intention." "There is a smooth road ahead. Leader Jiang is easy to go!" They showed up on purpose, just to ask for credit. So that leader Jiang can know that he has done a great good deed. Can''t you hide your name? After reporting their merit, they left smartly without taking away a cloud. The disordered city elder brother in the wind was speechless. The heavenly people behind him all looked stunned. King Zhenying frowned and looked at Jiang Cheng after countless brainstorming. "Well... Will they have a bigger conspiracy trap?" Moon light also thinks this is too outrageous. "Yes, how could the fairy family be so kind? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon." Jiang Cheng waved his hand, "don''t worry, there won''t be any danger behind. I can trust them." Such a light sentence, of course, can''t convince the Tianren. "Elder Jiang, this is too hasty. You can''t trust them." "If this is the plan, the consequences will be unimaginable." "Yes, after all, they are immortal, not my race..." "All right, all right." Brother Cheng glared at them angrily. "What''s not my race? They appreciate that I just let them go. Can''t I repay them?" "Can''t you admire my noble personality?" "Why do you have to think others have ulterior motives? Can you have a sunny mind?" return present for present? Admire your mind? You treat us as three-year-old children. This kind of thing only happens in fairy tales, okay? Looking at this brother, he went straight back to the palace hall, and the people could not make complaints about it. "It''s absolutely impossible to go on like this." "I''m a little sorry to ask him to escort me now. It''s really unreliable." "What shall we do now?" King Zhenying thought for a while and didn''t think of any good way. Leaving Jiangcheng will only become more dangerous. "Be vigilant. You can only take one step at a time." The crowd nodded silently. They hang their hearts inside Jiang City, so they can rest safely. One day later, the palace finally flew to the boundary of Tianzu. Looking at the familiar border, the people couldn''t help cheering collectively. "Here we are, at last!" "Ha ha, we came back successfully!" "The encirclement and killing of hundreds of sects failed to block us, so he asked who else?" "Now that I have arrived, my task has been completed." Brother Cheng came out of the bedroom, stretched his waist, and then stopped talking. "It''s a difficult and dangerous journey with many checkpoints, which can be called the" 9981 difficulty. " "Fortunately, they were dissolved in invisibility under my superb wisdom. They arrived successfully without hurting you." "How''s it going? Is the escort very considerate?" It''s okay if he doesn''t mention it. As soon as they mentioned it, they were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood. Moon light, who originally regarded chengge as an idol, finally couldn''t help taking off the powder and stepping back on it. "There are no enemies all the way, okay?" "What have you done besides sleeping?" "It''s good to accept so many broken spirit tablets from us. It''s shameless!" Jiang Cheng didn''t feel disobedient. "You can''t say that." "If I hadn''t been in charge, would you think they would really deceive others and give you a way out?" "It''s all my credit, but what I didn''t want to say..." When he said this, the originally indignant people really couldn''t help thinking. The two gods didn''t lie carefully. They really ''reciprocated''. If it weren''t for Jiang City, it would be a bloody journey. It makes them feel incredible. Is there such a noble and sincere fairy Taoist God? Black powder moon light is still hard in mouth, "hum, it must be a coincidence!" The real king of England fell into deep doubt. He wouldn''t believe such absurd things either. To sum up, Jiang Cheng killed the two Taoist gods'' teammates, Yijia Taoist gods. It''s good if others don''t take revenge. Do you want to repay the kindness? However, the facts are put in front of us without any false. A detail suddenly came to his mind. The two men called him ''leader Jiang''. Tianzu doesn''t have a leader, but Xianzu does. Is it... During the 80000 years, Jiang Cheng established a sect in the fairy family and became the leader? He felt more and more that this was the truth. Think about it carefully. The God of Yijia and the God of Ruichao, who were killed before, saw Jiang Cheng as if they saw the enemy who killed their father. They clearly knew each other. He has enemies in the fairy family, and naturally he will have friends. After that, xiutong God and Huishi God should be his friends! When the king realized this, his heart was completely filled with shock. This guy is too powerful, isn''t he? Can you eat so well in the fairy family? You know, it''s hard for them to spy on intelligence these days. Don''t break into the enemy. The slightest mistake will be exposed. And others, unexpectedly, became the leader there and became a local snake. He didn''t know how to treat Jiang Cheng. His being the leader over there seems to mean that he is really a devil. But the demon fetus killed all the fairy family this time, but saved the Tian family. For a moment, he was in a state of confusion. It was not until the palace was closed and the two sides were about to separate that he finally made a decision. "Jiang Cheng, thanks to you this time, otherwise we won''t come back at all." "We wrote down this favor!" Brother Cheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to talk about human feelings when you buy tickets." King Zhenying knows what this means. Don''t get close to me. We''re not our own people. Therefore, he can only retreat and seek second place. "Can you stay here for a few days? I''m going to report it to my emperor. Maybe we have a chance to cooperate in the future." Jiang Cheng thought for a few seconds and said with a smile, "yes, as long as the reward is in place, everything is easy to discuss." Chapter 1903 "What?" Perhaps he returned to his own territory, and the confidence of Yueqing was completely hardened. Immediately launched a moral criticism on brother Cheng. "Do you still want to take advantage of our war with the fairy family and make a profit here?" After the idol filter was broken, she seemed to become a black pink leader. Think about the image of standing firmly in the Tianzu camp and fighting selflessly for the Tianzu when I worshipped Jiang Cheng. No matter how bad it is, he is also a good friend of Tianzu. He can draw his sword to help in times of crisis. As a result, Jiang Cheng completely broke her fantasy. This strong disappointment also brought rebellious psychology. "Why are you so philistine?" "Is there any style that an expert should have? It''s disgusting!" "Look who''s like you?" Brother Cheng always makes money with kindness when he does business. Smell speech just shrugged, "the high man also wants to live, not to mention everyone takes what they need, how good is a win-win situation?" "Win win, you head!" Think of a man who should have fought selflessly for the Tianzu. Now he has to collect money and doesn''t fight at all. "Still cooperate, my father will never agree, and I won''t agree!" Brother Cheng shook his fingers with a smile. "Trust me, he will promise." "You dream!" With Zhenying Wang and others, Yueqing returned to yuehuan imperial city. Their return was warmly welcomed by the moon shadow emperor and princes. "You''ve worked hard. It''s amazing that you can get out of the tiger''s den." "How''s the fairy family? Is there any new trend?" The moon shadow emperor fondly rubbed his daughter''s head, "light son, haven''t you encountered any danger along the way?" Beside her father, Yueqing couldn''t help complaining about her pain. "It''s very dangerous. After we were found, hundreds of sects were dispatched from the fairy family, and many Taoist gods came to encircle and suppress us." "I almost thought I couldn''t see you again." "What?" The emperor was even more surprised. "Many Taoist gods, besieged by hundreds of religious doors?" "Then how did you come back alive?" "You only have so many people. How can the fairy clan send out such a strong lineup?" Mention this, month light shut up. If there is no fare collection for the city elder brother in the back, she enters the doo Chapter 1904 People spit and their blood vessels burst with excitement, as if it was an extremely outrageous thing. "In order to resist foreign enemies, it''s a shame to pay benefits to others?" "Yes, at that time, our magnificent moon ring imperial dynasty will become a laughing stock!" "And he''s still a devil''s foe. There''s a lot of trouble coming out." "I disagree, never agree!" The moon on one side gently covered her mouth and smiled. I knew it would happen. What is the level of yuehuan imperial dynasty? Are experts like clouds? Jiang Cheng hasn''t talked about cooperation with a imperial dynasty yet. It''s humiliating to give him benefits and ask him for help! Your father and your uncles can''t promise. That guy is going to miscalculate. Looking at the excitement of the people in the hall, King Zhenying sighed. These people have not seen the combat effectiveness of Jiang Cheng, nor do they know the significance of his existence. In their bones, they still don''t look up to Jiang Cheng. I even think it''s right for you to help us deal with the Xianzu. You dare to ask for benefits. I don''t appreciate it. "In fact, it''s not impossible to consider." After waiting for a long time, the moon shadow emperor finally spoke. "If Jiang Cheng''s joining can play the role of Qiu Yuxuan, it''s acceptable to pay some remuneration." "Qiu Yuxuan?" All the princes in the hall looked cold and immediately shook their heads and laughed. "Oh, it''s too flattering to compare him with Qiu Yuxuan?" Speaking of it, on the side of the three imperial dynasties, the strength of the three emperors and three national teachers is still above Qiu Yuxuan. However, at their level, their main role is to contain and deter them, and they can''t go out easily. Once they appear on the front line, the same level Daneng opposite will certainly not sit and watch the balance be broken. In this case, Qiu Yuxuan is of great significance. Because of her existence, no one dares to attack in that section of defense recently. With her in charge, the pressure of Xingyou imperial court is much less than that of the other two imperial dynasties, which is really enviable. Who doesn''t want more such sharp weapons? But Qiu Yuxuan has only one, and she can only hold part of the Xingyou imperial dynasty. "If Jiang Cheng can block the army alone and play such a great role, we really recognize it and pay him." "But can he do it?" "What to prove?" "Can the demon fetus really be tied with the divine fetus? I don''t think so." "What''s more, the identity of the devil fetus is too sensitive. If we deal with him, it will attract the hostility of those yuan scholars." "It''s not worth the loss!" The moon shadow emperor has to admit that they have a point. It''s hard to say how much role Jiang Cheng can play. Once in contact with him, the negative effects can be predicted. It doesn''t look like a good deal. But thinking of the reputation of Qiu Yuxuan, the "divine fetus", he thought it would be all right to have a try. "The current situation of the moon ring imperial dynasty is very dangerous. We need more strength." "Jiang Cheng may be our breaking variable!" "Your Majesty, think twice!" King duanjing and King Chang Rong, who had the strongest opposition, jointly stood up. "Although the devil''s foetus is only an empty prophecy, the vast majority of our heavenly people believe it." "Once we cooperate with him, it is likely to cause internal unrest!" "Jiangcheng is not worth taking such a big risk." The moon shadow emperor fell into thinking again. It was a long time before he finally made a decision. "Whether it''s worth gambling on him depends on his performance." "King Zhenying, take king duanjing and King Changrong together to investigate the strength of Jiang Cheng, try his qualities, and then make a decision." No one objected to the decision. However, King duanjing and King Changrong still disapprove of this. "I don''t think it''s necessary." "The front line is tight. Is it necessary to waste time with him?" "Anyway, I don''t approve of any cooperation!" Half a day later, Jiang Cheng, who stayed at the border, saw king Zhenying again. Seeing that he was still where he was, the latter was a little relieved. "Jiang Cheng, these two are king duanjing and King Changrong, sent by our Lord." Brother Cheng smiled and nodded, a kind businessman. "Don''t worry, my price is always fair. I won''t ask the lion." "Hum!" Wang duanjing snorted coldly, "who said we would cooperate with you?" Brother Cheng frowned and looked at King Zhenying. "Since you don''t want to cooperate, why do you bring them here?" "Don''t go, don''t go!" Where would king Zhenying let the big killer leave like that. He attaches great importance to Jiang Cheng. "We don''t disagree, just..." Seeing his unspeakable appearance, Jiang Cheng immediately guessed the reason. "I don''t trust my strength. I don''t think it''s worth it, do I?" Chang Rong Wang raised his chin slightly and said disdainfully, "just know." "If we choose you to cooperate, we are likely to lose the assistance of national teachers and Yuan scholars." "Do you think you can be more important than them?" Of course, Jiang Chengli nodded, "I''m really more important than them." "Hum, it''s ridiculous to talk big!" "All right, don''t talk nonsense to him." King duanjing looked directly into brother Cheng''s eyes and said faintly, "our time is limited and we don''t have time to listen to you boast." He raised his hand to the left. "Over there is my moon ring empero Chapter 1905 Jiang Cheng soon came to the "front" of the 12th theater. There is still no camp, and the heavenly people are all hiding in the vast world. Without careful perception, no one will know that there are lots of heavenly people hidden in this empty void. The sudden appearance of the three princes immediately ignited the atmosphere here. A large number of heavenly people immediately appeared from their hiding place and gathered here. "My God, duanjing king!" "Chang Rong Wang!" "What a king!" "These three are all ten masters of heaven level!" "Don''t they have their own war zones? Why did they suddenly come here?" "No matter what, the three great powers will come. We won''t be beaten passively in this war!" "Yes, I''m sure to win this time!" Soon, the surrounding area became a sea of people. A rough count of Jiang Cheng hiding in the dark, this Chapter 1906 Jiang Cheng took the sword and flew not far before he ran into the fairy army opposite. Compared with the Tianzu without camp, the Xianzu looks like fighting. At least there are different positions and formations on the surface, and the light of array and prohibition also enveloped the whole audience. But that''s all. These armies composed of many sects are still far less organized than the regular army of the heavenly palace. Seeing the sudden appearance of Jiang city opposite, the team was not so neat immediately. Some people drink, some stop, and some continue to move forward. "Who are you?" "Come from the opposite side, is it from Tianzu?" "I don''t think he is a heavenly people with a sword?" "Whoever he is, just kill him." "Are you from Shihan city?" "What are you talking about? Are you from xianfengmen?" "We don''t have such wonderful flowers..." These comments immediately filled the army of more than 30000 people. Although the number is far less than the 160000 people on the side of Tianzu, these 30000 people are all the realm above the supreme. Only those who have the will to fight will be afraid of the invasion of Tiancheng, so they will doubt whether they are sent out of Tiancheng. At this time, there was a sound in his ears. "Headmaster Jiang!" "Lying trough, headmaster Jiang, is it you?" "Why are you still the same? Is that too unrestrained?" "Why are you standing opposite?" "Headmaster Jiang, I''m Xiao Kun. Do you remember?" "Take it easy when you kill later. Don''t bring me in." "Headmaster Jiang, do you need me to betray you later?" Among the 30000 people, there are 47 former friends of chengge. Besides them, more than 600 other people also recognized him in an instant. However, these people used to come from all regions of the yuan fairy world, as well as the heavenly palace and other small worlds. They were not his own people. Some of these people are Taoist gods, and some are just supreme Taoists. They didn''t Chapter 1907 Since there are more than 30000 enemies and several Taoist gods around, Jiang Cheng just wants to make a quick decision. Start the tactical mode of two to one as soon as you come up. Not only is it immortal power, Dharma environment and spiritual meaning, but also turbid power and heavenly power are in both internal and external directions, adding to the icing on the cake at the same time. Put aside the power of shaking the sky and Chapter 1908 The fairies around are ready to start again. After all, in their cognition, the enemy should be completely killed. Although a wave of siege took seconds to Jiangcheng, which looked unusually simple, many people were still happy. "Scare me." "I thought he couldn''t die." "Yes, I was really shocked just now." "We don''t know how much danger this person will create in the future." "I would rather face tens of thousands of people than face the monster just now." Those who came from Chapter 1909 Seeing that Jiang Cheng didn''t die for dozens of seconds and fought harder and harder, the four Taoist gods couldn''t see it anymore. Although they don''t know the existence of anger value, they also detect something wrong. How does it feel that this boy is getting stronger and stronger? Is it an epiphany breakthrough in the battle? It''s impossible. Are there really such absurd things in the world? "Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way and get out of the way!" More people naturally have the benefits of more people, but it will also affect their play. After all, we should take into account the accidental injury of friendly forces, so every attack can not be fully carried out. We must be careful to control it. At this time, they have begun to dislike the supreme and Taoist masters. "Die!" A novice Taoist God took the lead in covering Jiang city with his own Taoist sea. Then, the five sacred platforms launched a crazy attack on chengge. "Do you really think you can be arrogant all the time?" If it is fighting alone, such a primary Taoist God does not pose a great threat to Jiang Cheng. Internal and external attack, combined with the power of heaven and turbid power, can break through each other in a few seconds. But now he can''t. Because there were too many enemies around him and the siege was overwhelming, he had to deal with it. Only reluctantly returned a sword. However, with such a sword, DaoHai, which was still amazing, was cut a long crack. "How possible!" The god suddenly shook and screamed. He hurriedly urged his own way and filled the crack again. DaoHai, which has become mellow again, looks no different from before. But Jiang Cheng was almost overjoyed. "Lying trough, this anger is awesome!" You know, he didn''t even use the turbid power of that sword just now, but only the ordinary immortal power. Before, such a sword will not cause any damage to DaoHai. Don''t say it''s a long crack. Even if it''s hard to beat back, it can only shake a little. The reason for such a big change is that he took the opportunity to kill tens of thousands of people in these tens of seconds. The rage value has become higher and higher, and the attack and defense bonus given by the system has also increased. "I''m afraid of a hair?" He manipulated the power of heaven and earth, delayed other enemies around him, and then rushed to the Taoist God. When the thirteen fold Kendo is opened, one sword will tear open the barrier of DaoHai again! The five sacred platforms were instantly destroyed under this sword and destroyed at the same time! A strong counterattack came, followed by Jiang Cheng''s sword. The opposite God quickly mobilized immortal power and holy power to intercept, but it was easily penetrated like paper paste. The whole process seemed to be Jiang Cheng''s sword and killed it all the way to the opposite God. Then the other party was killed by him directly. Horribly simple! This scene scared the other three Taoist gods who had just rushed over and screamed. "No!" "Impossible!" Originally, they also shouted to fight and kill. They planned to shoot Jiang Cheng together. At this time, I felt cold from head to foot, almost shivering. Under the siege of tens of thousands of people, a Taoist God can be lost every second This is completely beyond their imagination. Because this is something that no high-level Taoist God can do. Not to mention a high-level Taoist God, even if three or four high-level Taoist Gods work together, it is impossible to do such a thing. At this moment, they really felt fear. It''s like the prey sees a more powerful high-level beast. The three quickly braked the car, changed their previous posture of shouting and killing, and quickly turned around. But it''s too late. After killing the Taoist God just now, Jiang Cheng''s anger progress increased by 5% and his attack power increased again. Catch up with the Taoist God who is closest to him. He goes up and falls with a sword in his hand. In the blink of an eye, the desperate Taoist God fell under his sword. For Jiang city at this time, the Taoist God was as easy to kill as the previous Taoist saint. Even his fighting power is absurd, that''s all. "The system is too powerful!" "If the anger value is permanent, I can be invincible in ten minutes." Well, since the day he got the system, he is actually invincible in the world. It''s just that you need to die every time to be invincible. Kill Chapter 1910 When all the Tianzu in the rear arrived, the battle was over. Apart from those acquaintances in Jiangcheng and the thousands of people they took to evacuate the battlefield, all the 30000 Xianzu troops were destroyed. Chengge''s anger progress remained at 64%, not 100%. If it''s 100%, it''s estimated that the heaven will crack. After more than 100000 Tianzu arrived, they were all shocked to the extreme by the battlefield in front of them. Many people lost their voice on the spot and suspected that their eyes were just a dream. "This..." "The fairy clan opposite is gone?" "It''s all gone, my God!" "Was he killed alone?" They finally know what happened to the violent space shock and battle fluctuation before. Being regarded as arrogant fools by them, they really destroyed their stronger enemies alone. I''m afraid the 12th theater will have nothing to do for a while. Because the enemy was killed by Jiang Cheng alone. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would only regard it as the most absurd joke in the world. However, the facts are at hand. It''s impossible for a large army to destroy the enemy and withdraw immediately, leaving Jiang Cheng to clean the battlefield here, right? It''s impossible to think about it. Therefore, Jiang Cheng did it alone. Although aware of this, everyone still can''t understand. How did he do it? How could he survive the siege of so many enemies? How can you kill five Taoist gods and can''t even run away? How strong is he? They are curious about these questions. But Jiang Cheng didn''t pay attention to them. He was still busy collecting the booty. Five Taoist gods were killed this time. Although the equipment and pill to improve yuan power are not used, they can be exchanged for xuanjing of the system. He is very busy. After collecting, I counted the bodies on the ground. Then he flew to King duanjing and King Changrong. "You, you..." Seeing him coming, the two princes jumped in their hearts and almost stepped back on the spot. In their eyes, Jiangcheng has become the most terrible existence in the world. "Five Taoist gods, 348 Taoist saints and 8455 Taoist dignitaries." Brother Cheng rubbed his fingers. "According to the price agreed before, you should pay me five high-level broken spirit tablets, 348 medium level broken spirit tablets and 8455 low-level broken spirit tablets." "As for the supreme, it should be a gift." King duanjing and King Changrong opened their mouths. Unexpectedly, he didn''t greet each other as soon as he came up. He didn''t even mention the current war situation and directly began to ask for debt. Boss, you killed five Taoist gods and killed more than 20000 fairy elite experts! Is this kind of thing enough to pierce the sky not as important as broken spirit tablets? Seeing that they hadn''t farted for a long time, Jiang Cheng couldn''t help but restrain his smile. "Why, want to default?" Seeing his face sinking, King Zhenying hurried forward to make a round. "No, no, you misunderstood..." Although Jiang Cheng saved him once and dealt with him before, now he is scared again. For fear of angering the monster, he and the 160000 day family army behind him will disappear in the next second. After all, this brother has no bias. Who knows if he will attack Tianzu. "We''ll give you the agreed broken spirit tablets." "It''s just that we can''t get so much at present!" King duanjing and King Changrong also woke up. They nodded again and again, "yes, yes, it''s too much." They had the highest expectation for Jiang Cheng, that is, he could really kill a Taoist God. At most, add two Taoist saints and more than a dozen Taoist zuns. No more. This is already a very shocking record. This expectation, after Jiang Cheng''s death seeking act of fighting the immortal army alone, turned into nothing. It''s good to survive and escape. What''s your record? Broken spirit tablets? "We really can''t take it out for the time being!" They spread their hands with a bitter face. They only took two high-level broken spirit tablets and four medium-level broken spirit tablets with them. It''s not enough to pay. "What?" Jiang Cheng immediately scowled and raised his voice several degrees. "Can''t take it out?" "Are you here to tease me?" He tightened the sword in his hand. "If you can''t take it out, what did you boast about before?" "What else do you say to test me?" "Such a big tone hurt me. I thought you were rich and powerful, so I tried my best to kill more." "As a result, you can''t afford to pay?" "Think I''m easy to play, don''t you?" The three princes were almost scared to death and waved their hands again and again. "Dare not dare!" "We didn''t mean that." "I didn''t expect to kill you so much!" "It''s still my fault?" Jiang Cheng has a bad face. When it comes to benefits, his attitude is serious and firm. No one wants to be careless. "How could it be? You killed so many enemies of the fairy clan that we were too happy." Where is the arrogance of King duanjing before. The dignified King''s face was full of apology at this time, and he was almost laughing into a chrysanthemum. For the yuehuan Dynasty, Jiang Cheng''s battle was an epic victory, enough to go down in history. Not only will the crisis in the 12th theater be swept away, it will also ease the pressure in other defense areas. It is of great significance. "We won''t have less broken spirit tablets you want, but we need to go back and raise them." Chang Rong Wang echoed with a smile: "yes, yes, you have helped us a lot in this war. We also go back to ask for merit for you." "Well... Can you give me a few days?" King Zhenying also comforted, "don''t worry, we can''t run away, and we won''t lose you." "After all, we will continue to cooperate in the future!" Hearing the word "request for merit", Jiang Cheng was finally interested. Later, he deliberately teased: "cooperation? Didn''t it depend on whether I deserve it before?" "Why, now that I have passed the test, I finally deserve to cooperate with you?" King duanjing and King Changrong can only continue to laugh embarrassedly. "You''re joking. We really had no eyes before." "With your strength, how can we test you?" "It''s our honor that you are willing to cooperate with our moon ring imperial dynasty..." Jiang Cheng''s face was slightly Ji, "it''s still like human words." "But the cooperation in the future will wait until you get more broken spirit tablets." "OK, OK." Their heads are like chickens pecking rice. I don''t know. I thought they were Jiang Cheng''s men. "We will convey your meaning to my Lord!" "All right, all right, step back." "Get it!" If they were granted amnesty, they even wiped their sweat. Seeing the three high princes, they became so low browed that many people present were speechless for a while. It''s rare for a high-ranking prince to become so humble. However, thinking of Jiang Cheng''s just achievements, they had to admit that it was taken for granted. Anyone who can destroy an army alone and easily destroy his own existence can''t help but bow down? At this time, those acquaintances of chengge also slipped out again. Chapter 1911 "Headmaster Jiang!" As soon as he came out, Xiaokun and others couldn''t wait to butter up. "Ha ha, just scared us." "Headmaster Jiang, you are as powerful as you used to be!" "What is no less than that in the past, which is clearly a step further, okay?" "Further? You mean he hasn''t been invincible before?" "I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense. Headmaster Jiang has always been synonymous with invincibility in my mind." After a good round of flattery, the people finally talked about business. Xiaokun looked at the heavenly people behind brother Yancheng and quietly turned to voice transmission. "Shall we follow you directly or return to the fairy family?" Jiang Cheng thought for a while. He is doing business with Tianzu at present, and it is not convenient to take them with him. "Well, I''ll call you again at the critical moment." "For the time being, you will continue to maintain the identity of the fairy clan, and you can get to know each other now." "It will be convenient to work together in the future." Everyone thought that they were all acquaintances of leader Jiang. That''s their own people. Although some come from the lower world, some from the ancient fairy world and some from the ice world, they can take care of each other now. So the party finally left. The Tianren in the rear were stunned. Except for the three princes who knew the identity of Jiang Cheng, the rest were full of question marks. Isn''t this person from our Tianzu? Why are you still brothers with the fairy family? If it weren''t for Jiang Cheng''s recent achievements, I''m afraid there would be overwhelming accusations that he colluded with foreign enemies. But now, no one dare say anything. Only one master of the ninth rank carefully asked, "three lords, I don''t know who this senior expert is?" This problem made all the heavenly people in the audience prick their ears. They are really curious. But it also made it difficult for the three princes. Announcing Jiang Cheng''s identity in front of more than 100000 people will certainly spread completely. Then According to the original plan of the moon shadow emperor and the princes, even if you want to cooperate with Jiang Cheng, you can hide it for a while. Avoid the turbulence of the people inside the yuehuan imperial dynasty, and avoid the possibility of a break between the national division and the yuan scholars. The city elder brother couldn''t see their embarrassed expression. "I''m Jiang Cheng." "Since you all think I''m a devil, don''t expect anything unrealistic from me." "I killed the immortal army opposite this time, not because I stood on your side, but because your senior management will pay me." He put his sword back into its sheath and looked at the three princes. "Tell your majesty if you dare to cooperate with me, then continue to cooperate." "If you don''t dare, pull it down." Just a few words are enough to set off a huge wave in the audience. Tens of thousands of Tianren people have changed their faces. "What!" "Is he the devil?" "God, how could it be him? Isn''t he dead?" "So the devil is so strong?" "The divine fetus is not as good as him, is it?" "What should I do? He''s actually a demon fetus. Won''t he..." "But he destroyed the fairy enemy opposite!" "But he''s not really on our side." "Do you want this person to stand opposite? Don''t forget how terrible he was just now. I don''t want to face such an enemy..." The whole audience was flooded with comments. At this moment, the mood of all Tianren in the audience was extremely contradictory. On one side is the demon fetus prophecy of Xingyou national master. On the other side, Jiang Cheng''s shocking achievements. The two sides formed a fierce confrontation in their hearts. If in the past, they must have fought and killed on one side, just like those Tianren in Xingyou Imperial City in those days. Even if powerful and noble as the wonderful king of stars, they can''t reverse their blind belief in prophecy. Now, however, Jiangcheng finally shows signs of shaking the prestige of the national teacher. At least, after hearing his name, none of the 100000 people in front of him showed hostility to him for the time being. They''re just confused. What do you think of this person? The three princes looked worried, while Jiang Cheng looked indifferent. He won''t hide. Why should I be careful to hide my identity because of the attitude of your national teachers and Yuan scholars? We''re not thieves. Let''s be fair and aboveboard, okay? King Zhenying continues to stay here to accompany Jiang Cheng. He''s afraid to leave. If there are a few unkind people who jump out to denounce the devil fetus, the consequences will be unimaginable. As for duanjing king and Changrong king, they returned to the imperial city of yuehuan as soon as possible. They should report the results of this "investigation" to the higher authorities. "Two princes, are you back so soon?" When the moon shadow emperor and other princes want to come, the inspection process will take at least more than a month, or even longer. After all, it is a major event involving the situation of the whole moon ring imperial dynasty, which must be strictly, carefully and carefully. Some princes who opposed the cooperation with Jiang Cheng could not help but began to sneer. "Did Jiang Cheng leave?" "Or does he dare not accept our test?" "I knew the devil was unreliable. Now you have nothing to say?" "Just pretend he didn''t show up..." The two princes ignored them directly and went straight to the moon shadow emperor. After bowing together, he said solemnly, "Your Majesty, please leave Jiang Cheng and be sure to cooperate with him!" "Never let him leave the moon ring dynasty!" The two men''s resolute attitude made everyone in the temple whole. "King duanjing, King Changrong, are you two evil?" "How can you support cooperation?" "What happened?" Even the moon shadow emperor was surprised. He said with great interest, "weren''t you most opposed to cooperation before? Why did you suddenly change your attitude?" "Before, we were short-sighted. At this time, we know how far-sighted your majesty is." "Fortunately, I didn''t refuse at that time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" King duanjing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "after we passed, it was the routine confrontation in the 12th theater." "So he reached an agreement with Jiang Cheng." "If we can cooperate with him at the beginning of the war, we will be in front of him." The people in the hall immediately asked. "And then?" "He can''t really do it on the battlefield, can he?" "There are seven Taoist gods opposite the twelve war zones. Can he kill one Taoist God under such circumstances?" "Is he so strong?" "Can''t it be the real king of England who helped him secretly?" "If so, we won''t recognize it!" King duanjing and King Changrong were a little embarrassed. Jiang Cheng''s strength is still recognized by you? You''re not qualified. But think about it carefully. If I didn''t experience and see it with my own eyes, I would be one of them now. And the one who speaks the loudest. Chapter 1912 "King Zhenying didn''t help him. We didn''t participate in the war." Chang Rong Wang looked serious and said slowly, "the whole battle was fought by Jiang Cheng alone." Before he could continue, make complaints about the sound of a piece of vomit. "Ha? King Chang Rong, what did you just say?" "Did he fight alone?" "Can a person survive in the face of the immortal army dominated by seven Taoist gods?" "Don''t you remember wrong?" "Or is it that the fairy family just sent out one Taoist God and was hit by him?" "Not so." King duanjing shook his head. "The seven Taoist gods of the fairy family have all dispatched, hundreds of saints and 30000 troops." "In the end, except for the two Taoist gods he knew and a small number of other Taoist saints and Taoists, all the others were destroyed." He raised his head and shouted in a high tone of excitement and good news: "in this war, there are five Taoist gods, 348 Taoist saints and 8455 Taoist zuns in the fairy family! One of them is still a middle-level Taoist God!" "And Jiang Cheng did it all by himself!" "What are you talking about?" The calm moon shadow emperor bounced directly from his seat. His eyes were filled with disbelief, as if he had heard an absurd fairy tale. The princes and masters in the hall all looked dull. Then burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha!" "I''m laughing to death. King duanjing and King Changrong, do you two make up jokes to tease us?" "I admit I was amused." "Ha ha, you see, they are still serious and act too much alike." "It''s just that the content is not practical. It''s exaggerated." "If you say that Jiang Cheng meets a small group of elite enemies and kills a Taoist God, ten Taoist saints and a hundred Taoist zuns, I may be bluffed." "Immortal elite expert who destroyed more than 20000 people alone? How can you blow it out without blushing and panting?" King duanjing and King Changrong looked helpless. They know that no one can believe such a thing. "We''re not kidding." "It''s all true. I saw it with my own eyes. In front of your majesty, we dare not bully you!" "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the front line to check, or you can go to the fairy family to inquire." All the laughing people in the hall suddenly got stuck. The two of them are not joking when they even say "the crime of bullying the king". Besides, it''s easy to find out the truth of such a big thing. The moon shadow emperor took a deep breath and asked in a trembling voice, "is this true?" The two princes nodded heavily. "Absolutely true!" Before the moon shadow emperor said anything, several princes who opposed cooperation jumped out. "How can this be true?" "You two are deceiving the king!" "So absurd and exaggerated achievements, anyone who is not stupid and has a little judgment ability, can''t believe it?" Are you insulting our IQ? "Shut up!" The moon shadow emperor is not like them. The emperor of the heavenly family seems to have more expectations for Jiang Cheng. He stared into the eyes of King duanjing, "what happened, tell me in detail!" "At that time, we arrived at the 12th theater..." Especially when Jiang Cheng killed alone in the early stage, he was still in the rear, so King duanjing didn''t know the process at the beginning of the war. But from his perspective, the content is shocking enough. After Jiang Cheng finished cleaning the battlefield and asked for compensation, he finally ended his story. Finally, two additional sentences were added. "The army of 160000 Tians has witnessed it. I can''t even tell a lie if I want to." "Please use your Majesty''s example!" Hiss! The princes and court experts who originally regarded this as a joke were stunned. "Really, really happened?" "A man defeated an immortal army, only slightly injured?" "Isn''t that incredible?" "How strong is he? Is he invincible in the world?" The moon shadow emperor also felt incredible. However, King duanjing and King Changrong both mentioned this, and the authenticity need not be questioned. The only thing that needs to be questioned is the combat effectiveness of Jiang Cheng. "It''s hard for even the emperor to achieve such a record. How could he be so powerful?" This sentence also resonated with everyone. "Yes, isn''t it that he came to our heavenly family 80000 years ago and just realized the spiritual meaning?" "Is it possible that in such a short time, he has directly transcended the twelve levels of heaven?" "Or is it that his former realm was higher than the high-level Taoist God?" King duanjing spread his hands, with a helpless face. "I also want to know." On one side, Chang Rong Wang frowned, revealing the color of memory and thinking. "No, something''s wrong." The moon shadow emperor asked, "what''s wrong?" King Chang Rong replied slowly, "when I got to the battlefield, I saw with my own eyes the battle process between him and the last group of immortal people." "At that time, I was shocked by the corpses on the ground and the strong fighting force on the other side of the sky. I didn''t notice much." "Looking back now, Jiang Cheng didn''t use his own way at that time. He was not a god of Tao." "On the other hand, the power of heaven and earth manipulated by his spirit can reach more than 100000 miles at most, and is still at the Ninth level of heaven." His eyebrows gradually stretched out and his tone became more and more certain. "He is definitely not beyond the twelve levels of heaven!" "He''s not even a god!" "Just don''t know why, his every sword, every attack, with unimaginable powerful power." When he said this, Wang duanjing also remembered. "Yes, indeed." "Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been so confident in him at the beginning." "He should be the immortal Taoist saint and the Ninth level of heaven. There are definitely other reasons for that achievement." There was a heated discussion in the hall soon. After all, it''s really important. For a moment, all kinds of speculation floated out. It is said that Jiang Cheng, as an alien, may have special means to restrain the fairy people. It is said that he and the divine fetus Qiu Yuxuan have a killer mace. Some said he used special artifact, others said he mastered the secret technique of stimulating combat effectiveness in a short time. Even, some people say that Jiangcheng burned the foundation and Shouyuan to achieve that effect. He must be dying soon. However, no matter how you guess, you can''t cover up Jiang Cheng''s real achievements. The moon shadow emperor took a look at the princes and court experts around him. "Who else is against cooperating with him now?" Those who objected strongly laughed. "Your Majesty, why do you ask." "If he can destroy a fairy army and kill five Taoist gods in one battle, there''s no reason why we don''t cooperate with him." "We must not only cooperate with him, but also prevent him from being wooed by other forces." Chapter 1913 Other forces mentioned by people include not only those sects of the fairy family, but also the yuan scholars and the three national masters. Even, it includes the two imperial dynasties of Xingyou and riyao. Although the Tianzu was much more united than the Xianzu against foreign enemies, the three imperial dynasties were not one. The reason why the unified empire was divided into three was that it had experienced countless intrigues and cruel struggles. "Jiang Cheng, this person must not be used by other forces!" If it weren''t for brother Cheng''s terrible record this time, they thought they couldn''t kill him. I''m afraid some people would say that sentence - if it can''t be used by us, kill him. The moon shadow emperor nodded slightly. Then he was full of fun: "but he is a demon fetus. If you cooperate with him, it is bound to cause the dissatisfaction of national teachers and Yuan scholars." As soon as the voice fell, the princes raised their chin indifferently. "If he is dissatisfied, he is dissatisfied!" "Who cares." "Can the national master destroy a fairy army alone?" "In these tens of thousands of years, their yuan scholars have killed four Taoist gods, not as many as Jiang Cheng." "And they also paid the price of the fall of two people." The moon shadow emperor smiled and said, "what about the folk views of the moon ring imperial dynasty?" "They will understand!" "In the face of Jiang Cheng''s achievements, the so-called prophecy failed." The attitude of the ministers is unprecedented. Everyone is no longer opposed, and even strongly demands that the moon shadow emperor reach cooperation with Jiang Cheng as soon as possible. So as not to dream too much at night, the great God ran away. "What reward does he need?" King duanjing suddenly looked bitter and accused him of sin. "Please forgive me, your majesty!" "We... Owe Jiang Cheng a large number of broken spirit tablets." "I came back this time to raise broken spirit tablets." The moon shadow emperor and the princes were confused. "What do you owe me?" King Chang Rong can only plead with him. "We agreed with him to kill a Taoist God and pay him a high-level broken spirit tablet, a middle-level broken spirit tablet and a low-level broken spirit tablet." "The price itself is worth it." At first, they didn''t think about it, and nodded. It''s certainly worth it. How can there be such a good thing in the world if you can exchange a high-level spirit fragment for the life of God? "But who would have thought that he killed so many at once..." The crowd soon recalled the terrible number of heads in Jiang Cheng. As a result, they all became twitching at the corners of their mouths. "Don''t you want five high-level broken spirit tablets, 348 medium-level broken spirit tablets and 8455 primary broken spirit tablets?" "My God, is that too much?" "This is still a battle. If we fight more, the whole country can''t get together!" Fighting in the secular world requires economic struggle. In the cultivation world, there is no such concept. After all, the immortal doesn''t need food and grass supplies. They bring their own equipment, especially the Tianzu doesn''t need equipment at all. However, at this moment, they finally realized what is called "fighting is burning money". The moon shadow emperor also had a headache. "Why does he want so many broken spirit tablets?" Others make complaints about it. "Yes, can''t you change something else?" "Why do you have to catch the broken spirit piece and die?" "I seriously doubt that he deliberately embarrassed us!" Having said that, cooperation is still necessary. Think about how painful it would be for such a powerful person to be lured away by the enemy. "Cough." The moon shadow emperor cleared his throat and looked around at the ministers. "I can produce two high-level broken spirit tablets and five medium-level broken spirit tablets." "As for the others..." "Is there any way for you?" Hearing this, all the princes'' expressions became subtle. Everyone looked at their nose and heart one by one, pretending not to hear anything. Even King duanjing and King Changrong looked at the floor of the palace hall, as if the shadow on the ground had a lasting appeal. The production of broken spirit tablet needs to consume its own realm. The advent of each broken spirit tablet means that the cultivation of a master of the Tian family has regressed. Many of them have made it, but it is regarded as an heirloom. Who will be willing to give it? The moon shadow emperor is a little upset. Especially, I don''t want to contribute! Is it hard to expect me to make all the broken spirit tablets alone? By the time we get together, I''m afraid that the emperor, who is twelve times the sky level, has fallen to ten times the sky level. "Draw lots!" The majesty of the emperor enveloped the whole hall at this moment. His eyes flashed across the audience and examined everyone''s expression. As a result, the world around became frozen and stagnant. The ministers trembled and knew that the moon shadow emperor was going to play for real. He was angry. "No one wants to escape, draw lots to decide!" "If those who draw refuse, they will be punished for treason!" With that, he made a full 53 special ice beads out of thin air, and sealed different contents inside each bead. Just three minutes later, the draw came out. Three Princes "unfortunately" got high-level broken spirit tablets, and 34 princes got a gift bag of "medium-level broken spirit tablets multiplied by 10", and the rest all got early-level broken spirit tablets multiplied by 100 to 500. Someone was sad and said, "Your Majesty, there are too many of these 500 first-order broken spirit tablets?" "I really don''t have ten middle orders!" "I don''t care where you get it or how you use it." "In short, after three hours, I want to see those broken spirit pieces!" Soon, all the children of the king''s residence suffered Under the strong arrangement of the moon shadow emperor, the goods demanded by brother Cheng finally came together by force. Without stopping, King duanjing rushed to the 12th theater again. "Well, can I pay my debt now?" After the last battle, Jiang Cheng remained in the front line. More than 100000 troops nearby said they were trembling, excited and afraid that he would shoot at them. No one dares to disturb him. King duanjing handed over all the broken spirit tablets happily. Brother Cheng took over a rough count, and then put it away in a happy mood. Although it''s more and more difficult to upgrade later, this batch of broken spirit tablets has a large number and all of them have been used up. It should not be far from the top ten of the sky level, right? "Good, good." "Do you still intend to continue to cooperate?" "Of course." Wang duanjing rubbed his hands tentatively, "well, the price of cooperation, can you lower it a little..." "Are you kidding?" Jiang Cheng immediately interrupted him. "Broken spirit tablets change God''s life. You have to bargain for such a cost-effective business?" "Cost-effective is cost-effective, but the quantity is too much to gather together!" Now it''s OK to say that the high-level broken spirit tablet can make up dozens of copies. At the beginning, there were more than 8000 copies, which almost wiped out the whole moon around the imperial city. Chapter 1914 Jiang Cheng touched his chin and thought. "That''s OK. It can also be converted." "A higher order is equal to ten middle orders and one hundred primary orders. Is that ok?" "The value of ten saints is not equal to one God." King duanjing grimaced as if he had gone bankrupt. "Ten Taoist saints count as a medium-level broken spirit piece, and a hundred Taoist zuns count as a first-level broken spirit piece. How about it?" Jiang Cheng almost jumped up. "Can you have a conscience?" "Do you think Tao Sheng and Tao Zun are leeks on the roadside and can cut as many as they want?" "How can you say that you can buy a hundred Taoist Masters'' lives for a first-class broken spirit tablet?" "No, absolutely not! Don''t talk!" Duanjing Wang Xin said that the last time I saw you kill, it was easier than mowing the grass? "Then you only kill Taoist gods, Taoist saints and Taoist zuns. Can we solve it ourselves?" Jiang Cheng almost laughed angrily by him. "Special, are you going to embarrass me?" Few Taoist gods will go out alone. When he kills the Taoist God, he has to face the Taoist saints and worshippers around him. You can''t do without killing. Besides, the Taoist saint and the Taoist priest also have equipment and booty. When King duanjing saw that he was flat, he secretly laughed, "you misunderstood. We don''t want you to work too hard. We want to help some of your enemies." After some bargaining, the two finally took a step back. Five Taoist saints calculate a medium-level broken spirit tablet, and 30 Taoist zuns calculate a first-level broken spirit tablet. I don''t know how the immortal over there will feel when this price list is spread to the fairy family. King duanjing wanted to cut it again, but then Jiang city was no longer in harmony. He can only accept it when it''s good. "There''s another great thing." "Oh? What''s good?" Jiang Cheng is interested. "Is your majesty going to reward me with dozens of high-level spirit fragments?" King duanjing and King Zhenying all twitched at the corners of their mouths. The heart said that you have dozens of openings. Can you consider our pockets? "The reward is better than the broken piece, isn''t it!" "Better?" Jiang Cheng was more interested, so that the corners of his mouth floated unconsciously. "What is the reward? Your emperor is so generous?" "My Lord, your majesty has decided to canonize you as general Tianji. As the chief manager of this front, he will govern the 10th, 11th, 12th and 13th war zones!" King duanjing arched his hands and looked happy like offering treasure. "Congratulations!" "This is a high-ranking position and a great position!" On one side, King Zhenying was stunned at first, and then began to congratulate. "To be canonized as general Tianji is a step to heaven!" "Ruling four war zones is higher than our authority." There are only 22 war zones on the front line of the yuehuan imperial dynasty. In addition to Jiang Cheng, the secret general, there are six other front-line managers. These six are all eleven levels of heaven, stronger than the two princes, comparable to the existence of the opposite high-level Taoist God. Each of them governs three war zones, one less than Jiangcheng. From this point of view, King Zhenying is telling the truth, which is really a high power. "General Tianji?" Jiang Cheng opened his mouth and was suddenly canonized to the whole Mongolia. What kind of operation is it to suddenly seal yourself as an official? "Yes, yes, the front-line chief manager can''t be an ordinary person. It''s up to 90000 miles!" "You can''t go too far!" Although duanjing and Zhenying were envious, they were not jealous. Because they know the intention of the moon shadow emperor. Jiang Cheng does not belong to the yuehuan imperial dynasty. Who knows whether he will join the other two imperial dynasties or go back to the fairy family? The best way to keep him is to make him an official. You are a general here. Do you have the heart to go away from home? "Please accept the seal of general Tianji!" King duanjing has handed a big seal to Jiang Cheng respectfully. Brother Cheng is not stupid. After a little thought, he also saw through their intentions. If you turn yourself into their own person, it will become your bounden duty to fight in the future. Do you want to be paid? This is to turn yourself from a mercenary to a white-collar worker. "Oh, I want to ask, does this secret general have a salary?" The two princes were stunned and didn''t seem to understand. "What is the salary?" "Just pay your salary on time!" "Salary?" "It''s good! Reward!" Jiang Cheng rubbed his fingers. "You became a prince or something. Don''t you have any reward?" The two princes looked at each other. "No, the prince has a high position and power. He is already an identity that ordinary people can''t reach. He has incomparable glory. Why should he be paid?" Ah, this? Brother Cheng was defeated. When you were an official in Tianzu, you used love to generate electricity? But if you think about it carefully, the gold and silver jewelry in the secular world has no meaning for immortals. The Tianzu doesn''t need pills and equipment. They don''t need them either. So they don''t have the concept at all. "Don''t let me do it in vain!" The elder brother waved and refused to accept the seal. Although the name "general Tianji" sounds quite well arranged, it is still a little behind the broken spirit tablet. King duanjing vowed that he would slap the boy in the face if he didn''t have a shocking record last time. Sealed you such a high position out of thin air. You don''t know how grateful and picky you are? "We didn''t let you do it in vain!" "If you kill the Taoist God, there will still be high-level broken spirit tablets." "So?" Jiang Cheng touched his chin and felt that it was not beyond consideration. Especially the command function of the system. The four war zones add up to six or seven hundred thousand Tianzu troops, right? If they all become their own subordinates, can''t they add a large amount of command value? Thinking of this, he reluctantly took over the seal. "Well, I''ll be the general of this mystery." The two princes were overjoyed. "Great!" "Ha ha, we will be colleagues in the future!" "Manager Jiang, nice to meet you. Let''s take care of it in the future!" Brother Cheng feels that manager Jiang sounds a little wrong. So he made a little suggestion, "you''d better call me general in the future." "By the way, where are my subordinates? Call them all at once." Although he took office, he hasn''t met his subordinates yet. The hundreds of thousands of troops didn''t even know they had an immediate boss. Therefore, the system did not add control value to him. Jiang Cheng felt it was necessary to meet them in person and give them a solid impression. "This..." The two princes looked puzzled. "The twelfth theater is nearby. It''s not difficult to summon it." "But the armies of the other three war zones have their own defense and can''t leave their war zones." Chapter 1915 What the two princes said is also true. Those three war zones have their own missions. How can they all be transferred. Don''t say it''s wartime. Even in peacetime, such a thing doesn''t exist. But Jiang Cheng doesn''t care about this. "Why, as a mysterious general, I''m not qualified to give a training to my subordinates?" Curse the two kings. Just now you didn''t want to be a general of Tianji. In the twinkling of an eye, it seems that you have been a general for many years. "Of course you are qualified." "However, when all of them are transferred, the three defense areas will be empty. If the enemy on the opposite side takes advantage of the weakness, it will be bad." "Why don''t you summon some generals? You can meet them." The position of chief manager given by the moon shadow emperor to the Tianji general did not really expect Jiang Cheng to lead the troops. The strongest thing about this brother is his personal strength. The secret general was trying to win over one of his names. In fact, the deputy managers of the four theaters are Zhenying king and duanjing king and Changrong king. In the past, if you want to meet Jiang Cheng, you may not be free. But this time is different from the past. If you want to control the value, how can you get it if you don''t meet your subordinates? "With me, even if the enemy comes in, he will fall into the net. What are you afraid of?" "I''ll kill as many as I come!" His words were all for this reason, and the two princes had no choice. How dare make complaints about this guy? Half a day later, the armies of the four war zones were really mobilized. Except for some Tianzu who was responsible for the secret sentry and couldn''t get away, all the others came to the scene. Each of the four war zones has a size of more than 100000 people, adding up to nearly 700000. Each theater has three to six commanders who have reached the Ninth level of heaven to be responsible for guarding, adding up to 20. These people are all subordinates of Jiang Cheng now. In the crowd, chengge soon saw a familiar figure - moon light. The third princess of the imperial dynasty, who is also one of the five immortal generals in the 10th theater, just returned to the theater to report on her work today. "I''ve seen king duanjing!" "See the real king!" "I wonder why the two princes called us together?" "Is something big going to happen?" After other generals and commanders arrived at the scene, they saluted the two princes one after another. Yueqing went straight to Jiangcheng and expressed his dissatisfaction with the Philistine expert. "Why are you still here?" Jiang Cheng smiled. "I didn''t want to be here. Didn''t you insist on asking me to stay?" "Please?" Yueqing almost died of laughter. "Your identity... How can you be invited? Just blow it, we won''t cooperate with you." In fact, she also knows that Jiang Cheng is her own life-saving benefactor. But there is no way. At the beginning, if you worship too much and expect too much, you will be more disappointed. There is quite a mentality of "hate iron but not steel. You can be better. Why should you be willing to degenerate?". "You''d better hurry. If you expose that identity, it''s bad..." Before the voice fell, Yueqing heard the voice of King duanjing. "This is the demon embryo ginger city!" When you stretch your head, you shrink your head. Anyway, Jiang Cheng had already disclosed his identity in front of more than 100000 troops in the 12th theater. So it''s better to be honest. "From today on, Jiang Cheng is the Tianji general in charge of the front-line chief of the 10th, 11th, 12th and 13th war zones!" WOW! The whole audience immediately burst into flames. Even the 12th theater, which had long known Jiang Cheng''s identity, was in an uproar. Is it serious to let the devil fetus be the chief manager of the front line and command 700000 troops? Moon light is also silly. She doesn''t know Jiang Cheng''s achievements in the front line, nor the attitude change process of her father and princes. "You, how could you..." Looking at her skeptical expression, brother Cheng smiled and patted her sweet shoulder, and then pinched her cheek with evil interest. "I''m so sorry. I''m your immediate boss now." "Don''t you salute general Tianji soon?" Because it was too incredible, the trance moon forgot to clap his hand. When she woke up, Jiang Cheng had flown between the two princes. Standing in the air, he held up the seal of the manager in front of the 700000 army. "I am Jiang Cheng, the new Tianji general." "Cooperate well with me. The fairy family opposite is nothing. Just lie down." The moon is light, the corners of the mouth twitch, and the heart says, do you know what you''re talking about? Jiang Cheng''s inaugural speech, that''s all. After that, the audience was quiet for a few seconds, and he turned on the system. The result was a great disappointment. Just that wave, I only got 155 xuanjing points. "So little?" You know, after attending the spirit calling ceremony in the Xingyou imperial dynasty, he received more than 2000 xuanjing. At that time, although Xingmiao emperor and a group of princes helped build momentum, the Tianren people in the city were not their own subordinates. Just a little support. Now the people of these legions are their real subordinates. Why is it so small? "Isn''t it enough just to get appointed? They have to treat me as a superior from the bottom of their heart?" "Is that too much trouble?" When he make complaints about it, the audience has begun to make complaints about it. "Demon embryo ginger city?" "What happened? He became our superior?" "Are you kidding? He''s a demon fetus. The prophecy will harm the whole heavenly family!" "I won''t!" "Yes, we don''t agree!" "Even if he is not a devil, I won''t promise. Why?" "Yes, what qualifications does he have to serve as the chief manager of our front?" "It''s inexplicable to suddenly send a stranger over." "Resolutely oppose!" The whole audience was full of opposition, which was boiling to the extreme. I don''t know. I thought there would be a mutiny soon. Compared with the other three theaters, the twelfth theater is relatively quiet. They were just surprised that Jiang Cheng would be arranged as the chief manager? Then it calmed down slowly. After all, they had seen Jiang Cheng''s shocking combat effectiveness and knew his identity in advance. It was more acceptable. In particular, the four generals of the 12th theater secretly thought about it. It seems that... It''s good for such a strong man to act as his immediate superior. With this great God in the front line, you don''t have to worry about the opposite fairy invading your defense area in the future? You don''t even have to fight yourself. What a good thing? Thinking of this, many soldiers in the 12th theater almost couldn''t help holding manager Jiang''s thigh on the spot and shouting that the big man would cover me in the future. Because of the change of their mentality, the command value of brother Cheng finally began to rise. Unfortunately, they accounted for less than a quarter of the audience. The remaining three-quarters wanted to play in person and drag Jiang Cheng down. Chapter 1916 Looking at this scene of turbulent feelings, King duanjing and King Zhenying have a headache. This is also the scene they worried about at the beginning. Sure enough, it happened. To put it bluntly, I still blame the national master Xingyou. The prophecy is really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "Be quiet!" "Jiang Cheng is the secret general granted by his majesty personally, and has been approved by all princes. Do you want to oppose him?" "Moreover, the strength of Jiangcheng is far beyond your imagination!" "Yesterday, there was a routine confrontation in the 12th theater. The five Taoist gods and more than 20000 immortal troops opposite were destroyed by him alone!" "It''s a blessing for you to have him as your chief manager. What are you against?" "There are eight immortal Taoist gods he killed, more than all of you combined!" "If he will harm Tianzu, what are you?" Their reprimand not only failed to suppress the third world war area, but also made the atmosphere of the whole audience more boisterous. "What? He destroyed the five Taoist gods and more than 20000 troops across the road alone?" "Killed eight Taoist gods before and after?" "We don''t believe it!" "Qiu Yuxuan can''t do such a thing, can he?" "Don''t mention the divine fetus. I don''t think even your majesty and national teachers can do it." "Can the devil fetus be so strong?" "Yes, we don''t believe it!" King duanjing and King Zhenying were almost angry and laughed by them. What''s special? What really happened doesn''t exist if you don''t believe it? But there''s no way. There''s no photo taking immortal weapon here. Now even if the corpses of those Taoist gods are put out, they will say that others killed them, which has nothing to do with Jiang Cheng. "There seems to be no way." The city elder brother can only spread his hand to the two princes. "I have no chance to be an official here. Forget it." He didn''t attach much importance to the position of general Tianji. In any case, being improper will not affect the transaction with his high-level officials of the moon ring imperial dynasty. Wang duanjing was worried, "how can we forget it?" The moon shadow emperor is counting on this hand to bind you firmly to the moon ring emperor. "They just can''t accept you for a while, and they will accept you in the future." Jiang Cheng said faintly, "I''m not interested in showing my personality charm to impress them in order to get their approval." "No, give us some time." King Zhenying quickly stopped him, "it''s really not possible. Please come and explain the situation to you in person!" Brother Cheng shook his head, "I don''t think it''s necessary. Your family, the emperor''s words will never work..." Before he finished this sentence, a long drink came from high above. "What are you making? Are you going to mutiny?" The people looked up. When they saw the people above, especially the old man in high crown sackcloth, the faces of the two princes suddenly collapsed. It''s over. The national division of yuehuan really came. They cooperate with Jiang Cheng and are most worried about this person. Hundreds of thousands of troops immediately bent down, and some even crawled down. "See the national teacher!" "Meet the national teacher!" Even the princess Yueqing had to lower her head and salute. However, the national teacher ignored them. He flew straight to Jiang Cheng''s side, looked up and down carefully, and then smiled meaningfully. This smile makes brother Cheng a little confused. Then, in the depths of his consciousness, there was a quiet message from the other party. "Jiang Cheng, you look very bad. You''ve been accused by thousands of people. Ha ha! You deserve it!" Brother Cheng frowned and felt that things were not simple. "What do you mean?" "Do you want to know who I am?" The old voice of the national teacher has a strong tone of pride. Cheng Ge shrugged and deliberately said, "I don''t want to know." In fact, just from that sentence, he also heard that this month''s huanguoshi should be "soul piercing" in the third era. Soul wear is not limited to Xianzu. Tianzu will also have it. "Damn, you''re still so annoying!" Because Jiang Cheng didn''t match the rhythm of the costume, the national division of yuehuan was a little angry. "I''m van ray! Remember?" Brother Cheng finally widened his eyes and almost forgot to close his mouth. He looked at each other with an incredible look on his face, "fanlei? The fanlei Taoist priest in the heavenly palace?" "What Taoist priest?" Fanlei corrected him discontentedly, "I have long been the saint of Taoism, not to mention now I am still the top master of the twelve levels of heaven!" The city elder brother also had to sigh, "you really took a shit luck. When you crossed over, you actually wore it directly to the ceiling." Fanlei proudly raised his eyebrows. "That''s my natural luck." Immediately, he couldn''t help teasing again. "How about being surrounded by so many people now? Do you need me to help you out?" Brother Cheng was a little surprised. "Would you be so kind?" "Of course I''m not so kind!" Van Ray''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees and complained loudly in front of chengge''s consciousness. "You used to exchange a pile of waste products for a pile of my treasures, and a useless Changming lamp for my dry emperor drum!" "After that, he lied to me many times that those waste products were really useful and I was almost killed!" "This pile by pile, one by one, is simply countless. Do you still expect me to help you?" "I haven''t finished the account with you!" Jiang Cheng sighed. This is fanlei''s normal reaction. "What do you want? Are you going to fight me here?" "Then come." Then he put his right hand on the hilt of the sword. The people around and below couldn''t hear their private conversation. Seeing Jiang Cheng''s move, they couldn''t help crying out in surprise. "What''s the devil doing?" "Is it difficult to attack the national teacher?" "Is he crazy?" "Sure enough, it''s a demon fetus. Surround him!" The more than a dozen yuan scholars who followed were even more like facing a great enemy. They surrounded the city elder brother. Fanlei quickly waved to the crowd. "Step back!" Subsequently, he was summoned again. This time it turned into an angry complaint, "Why are you so stupid that you don''t know to ask me a few words?" "If I''m in a good mood, I''ll give you a hand?" "Why don''t you try?" Brother Cheng was also fooled by the old goods. "What are you thinking? I haven''t learned the business of asking people in my life." "I don''t care whether you like to help or not. It''s a big deal to leave the moon ring imperial dynasty." "You! It''s unreasonable!" Fanley was so angry that he almost wanted to beat him up. But then he managed to hold his temper. "I can help you and even cooperate with you in the future, but you have to promise me a condition!" Jiang Cheng glanced. "If it''s too much, it''s needless to say." Van leina has no choice but to keep telling himself not to quarrel with this boy. "This time, you have to stand on my side!" Chapter 1917 Fanlei''s condition has been carefully considered. Compared with King Yun, King Jia and other heavenly kings, he had much more contacts with Jiang Cheng. Even accompanied. He has witnessed the impossible miracles created by Jiang Cheng several times. The achievements of the front line came to our ears. All yuan scholars didn''t believe it was true, but he took it for granted. That''s Jiangcheng! It''s not strange what he does, okay? Although fanlei is not one of chengge''s own people and even doesn''t like his eyes, his trust in chengge is actually no less than that of Guizang, Aoyang, Miao Yu and other old acquaintances. He knows, this is a super thick leg! It doesn''t matter whether the boy''s surface realm is a Taoist saint or a heaven level nine. Anyway, he must win in the end. As long as I hold him, the competition for the throne is not a certainty, at least it is certain. As for the knot with him in those days, it''s nothing in front of the throne. When the rumor of the devil fetus spread to the moon ring imperial dynasty, he also secretly went to find Jiang Cheng. It''s a pity that chengge went to "seclusion and seclusion" for 80000 years. He found an empty place and regretted it for a long time. "On your side?" Jiang Cheng simply refused. "I can stand on whichever side I want. No one can interfere with me yet." Fanlei was a little angry. "I''m at least twelve steps in heaven. If I show my identity now, many people who wear it will take the initiative to come to me. Don''t be arrogant!" Hey, since you want to help me, what do you want to do "You''re pretending to be confused. There are five people of the same level as me in the family of heaven alone. What other gods are there? There are so many experts in the world of heaven." Fanley is not stupid. He is still very sober and has not been dazzled by the sudden strength. "Especially now, the Xianzu is obviously stronger. According to the historical process, the Tianzu must finally lose. I may die in this great disaster and become ashes!" Brother Cheng can only show that he can''t help you. Please ask for your own blessing. "I can''t help it. I''m the protagonist. How can I follow the rhythm of looting?" Fanlei''s teeth are itching with his anger. My "robbing ash" is just modest. Are you serious? "Are we acquaintances? What''s the matter with helping acquaintances?" "You won''t agree to my trivial terms?" "I have a lot of acquaintances." Jiang Cheng was going to refuse him, but he thought carefully that if fanlei cooperated, at least the command value of hundreds of thousands of people could be harvested immediately. This benefit can''t be ignored. So he loosened his attitude a little. "I can give you a promise. If the situation is bad in the future, you can come to me at any time." Fanley was naturally dissatisfied. "What kind of commitment is this? It''s too perfunctory. What if I''m killed before I go to you?" Jiang Cheng was about to get impatient. "You are twelve times in heaven. Why are you so afraid of death?" "Well, you give me a hair." Before fanlei agreed, he pulled out a gray hair of the other party in advance and put it into the storage ring. "What are you doing?" "Nothing. You''ll know later." Brother Cheng said that I''m so kind to you. You''re not even my own. When the people below saw his hair pulling, they immediately yelled again. Fanlei cut off the summons and pressed his hands towards the audience. "All right, be quiet!" "Now I announce that Jiang Cheng is not a devil!" "He will not harm us, but will help us. The burden of saving the heavenly family falls on his shoulders." Everyone is stupid. The national teacher spoke in person and the effect was immediate. If it were someone else, even if the star emperor and the moon shadow emperor came together and tried their best to explain, it wouldn''t help. The two words of fanlei''s great power teacher were unfounded at all. Hundreds of thousands of people immediately changed from fighting and killing to confusion. "Isn''t he a devil?" "But the master of Xingyou clearly said he was." "And I''ve heard rumors that he seems to have killed the yuan scholar in the Xingyou imperial dynasty." "Yuehuan National Master said it wasn''t a demon fetus, so it shouldn''t be?" Even King duanjing and King Zhenying were caught off guard. They were most worried about yuehuan national division and Jiang Cheng as enemies, strongly opposed him to stay, and even incited the whole yuehuan imperial dynasty to deal with him. Instead of being hostile, the national teacher announced that Jiang Cheng was a friend. This is naturally great good news. But because they are so abnormal, they are full of question marks and can''t understand at all. What''s the matter with huanguoshi this month? Is it hard to be evil? The dozen yuan scholars who came with fanlei reacted the most. "National Division! He, isn''t he the enemy?" "Didn''t we come here to catch him?" "How did you suddenly become a friend?" "Master Xingyou clearly informed us that he is the devil''s fetus..." Fanlei, who has played a national teacher for more than 80000 years, is still very good at singing when facing these people. Hearing the speech, his face sank and his eyes were cold, and the sense of oppression came out. "Xingyou national master?" "Why? You''d rather believe him than me?" "In your heart, master Xingyou is more powerful and authoritative than me?" This big hat is buttoned down, and you yuan scholars naturally can''t afford it. Quickly waved his hand to show that he didn''t dare. "Naturally, we believe your prediction more, but it''s just a little too sudden..." They wanted to say it was too hasty and false. Just now, you were obviously chatting with the devil in private. We seriously doubt whether you have reached any py deal with him! Prophecy is sacred. You can''t change it if you want to! But in front of van ray, they can only be a little euphemistic. "Hum, Xingyou national master only knows one, not the other!" Fanlei has seen a lot of wind and waves. He just makes up his mouth. "Jiang Cheng was indeed a demon embryo, but that was only the first half of the prophecy." "When he kills the first fairy, the demon fetus can be changed." "Just now, I spent my whole life in Taoism, gave him some deep enlightenment, and successfully reversed the magic fetus into a divine fetus." "So, you don''t have to worry anymore!" A group of Yuan scholars and duanjing king Zhenying king are already dull. Boss, are you here to tease us? With this? Prophecy is in your mouth. How does it feel like a joke? Change it if you want? However, the heavenly people of the four legions below are very fond of this set. They immediately felt close to Jiang Cheng. "Was the demon fetus turned into a divine fetus by the national teacher?" "That''s great!" "We also have a divine fetus in the moon ring imperial dynasty. See the divine fetus!" "It''s our honor that the divine fetus has become our chief manager..." Brother Cheng''s mouth twitches. What do you mean I''m enlightened? It sounds special. There''s no noodles. However, thanks to van ray, now the four legions below have all recognized him and regarded him as a real superior. The command value is rising! Chapter 1918 Just over ten seconds later, xuanjing of Jiangcheng broke through to 7516 from more than 2000 before. This is already very rare. In the past, this was a full seven trillion yuan, and I don''t know how many wars to fight. But he didn''t do anything at all, that is, the moon shadow emperor sealed a big manager, and fanlei came to help verify it. "It''s too easy." Jiang Cheng felt for the first time that the command value was also good. Those yuan scholars on one side still want to continue to oppose. It''s impossible for van ray to change his words. After the old man got online with brother Cheng, he brushed his clothes and ran away directly. Before leaving, I didn''t forget to send a message quietly. "Don''t forget your promise to pull your brother at the critical moment in the future!" After they left in a hurry, Wang duanjing, King Zhenying and the generals were still in a state of confusion. So the national teacher suddenly arrived to announce the news and specially stood a platform for Jiang Cheng? "Unexpectedly, I became a divine fetus again in a twinkling of an eye." Brother Cheng came to Yueqing to show off. "You see, how much everyone on this stage supports me?" "This is everyone''s affirmation of my character!" "Tut Tut, the eyes of the masses are bright. Some people need to change their prejudices." Originally, he was glad to see that he was no longer carrying the name of the devil fetus. She also knows the overall situation. An expert like Jiang Cheng can be accepted by everyone, which is good for the moon ring imperial dynasty. But seeing brother Cheng''s proud face, he became angry again. "Hum, even if you''re not a devil, it doesn''t mean you''re noble!" "The national teacher must have read it wrong..." King Zhenying quickly covered her mouth. Some words can''t be nonsense. "Jiang Cheng, Hei hei... Since you are a demon fetus, it''s our own." Wang duanjing rubbed his hands and laughed twice. "Now you are the real people of the yuehuan imperial dynasty. It''s what every people should do to fight for the country. Is the reward a little untimely..." Jiang Cheng immediately interrupted him and resolutely expressed his attitude, "the reward can''t be less!" The two princes wanted to fight again, and the moon jumped up. "What?" "He really needs to be paid for fighting? Didn''t everyone oppose cooperation last time?" King Zhenying reluctantly spread his hand. "The existence of Jiangcheng is of great significance to us. So later, your father and the princes agreed to cooperate. When he killed the enemy, we wanted to give him broken spirit tablets." Yue Qingguang widened his eyes, "but isn''t he now a secret general and a front-line chief manager? They have become our superiors. There is still a reward for killing the enemy?" The two princes smiled bitterly and nodded. Now, the dozen immortals around all fried the pot. "What?" "Is there such a thing?" "Why?" "As the chief manager of the front line, killing the enemy is a natural thing. It''s a natural mission. How dare you pay?" "That''s ridiculous!" "Even if he is really a divine fetus, we can''t accept such a person as the chief executive!" Not only them, but also the warm scene of welcoming brother Cheng under the stage. Everyone''s worship and support for the divine fetus is inexplicably not so high. Brother Cheng doesn''t care about this. Anyway, the command value has been obtained. Even if these people return to their hearts again, they can''t get command value again. "Since I''m a master, it''s natural for me to work more and get more." "Why are you so surprised?" Moon light really can''t refute. Because she knew that Jiang Cheng was really a master, several floors high. But more than a dozen other generals around don''t think so. "What kind of master are you?" "Although the National Master said you were a divine fetus, even so, you should come step by step?" "You didn''t show the strength we recognized!" "What''s more, even the yuan scholars, princes, national teachers and your majesty are not paid for going to war. Why do you want to be paid?" Chengge shrugged, "because I can play a greater role than them." This completely detonated the whole audience. "That''s crazy!" "Why don''t you go to heaven when you say you play a greater role than the national teacher and your majesty?" "There must be a limit to self boasting?" "I''ve never seen such a boastful man!" "Can I have a face?" Just now, fanlei helped the platform and finally attracted chengge''s favor. He has been completely defeated by himself. The two princes were so anxious that they could only look at Jiang Cheng with sad eyes. We can give you this special treatment, but don''t say it! Speaking out, how unbalanced is everyone? In particular, you still talk so arrogantly. Isn''t this deliberately stimulating everyone''s mood? At this time, in the void in the distance, two heavenly people rushed over in a hurry. "No, no!" "The fairy family has attacked the tenth theater on a large scale!" "There are 50000 troops, with great momentum!" "What?" This time, the whole audience burst into a pot again. "The tenth theater was attacked?" "We''re all gone. Isn''t that over?" "Fifty thousand troops? I remember there aren''t so many enemies opposite!" "It must be taking advantage of our emptiness to concentrate on attacking the tenth theater!" "It''s over. What should I do?" Several commanders in the 10th theater were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. "Come on, go back and stop!" "Once the enemy breaks through the line of defense, he will be able to drive straight into our hinterland. At that time, life will be ruined..." Yueqing couldn''t care about anything else, so he quickly asked the two princes for instructions. "Transfer the 11th theater to our side!" "The enemy must have concentrated their strength. I''m afraid our tenth theater alone can''t stop it." The generals of the 11th and 13th war zones also asked for war one after another. "Let''s send together!" "In this war, the enemy just saw the right time. We must integrate our troops." "I''m afraid that after we are transferred, the enemy will attack other war zones..." "Don''t care so much. First plug the gap in the tenth theater!" Compared with their enthusiastic invitation to fight, the four generals in the 12th theater were much more calm. Their eyes all fell on brother Cheng. Just now, when chengge said he would be paid, they also didn''t say a word. Because they know that this person is really different. "Cough!" King Zhenying and King duanjing also did not look worried. Both of them turned their expectant eyes to Jiang Cheng. "As you just said, you''re still in trouble." "Can you solve it now?" Brother Cheng smiled and held the sword in his hand. "Of course." "Just be a cheerleader for me in the back." With that, he disappeared in place with his sword. The people who left a place stared at it. "Where has he gone?" "Can''t you escape?" Chapter 1919 Several generals who were just dissatisfied with Jiang Cheng immediately shouted. "Isn''t it? Isn''t it? The grand manager ran away?" "Is this worthy of being our immediate superior?" "Return the secret, general. When the enemy comes, he runs faster than anyone else." "Even if he''s not a demon fetus, he doesn''t deserve the title of divine fetus. Look at Qiu Yuxuan over there in Xingyou imperial court. What''s he like and what''s he like?" But the moon didn''t follow. She thought of Jiang Cheng''s strong fighting power in the fairy family. She couldn''t believe that kind of strength needed to run away. "Is it..." She glanced at the two princes. She smiled and nodded. "Yes, he went to destroy the enemy." "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan." The system prompts and sounds as you wish. Jiang Cheng prayed silently. Don''t be angry. The last time I was angry, I became braver and braver. When I came to the back, I was so strong that I was in a mess. But at first, when I didn''t save my anger, I was still very depressed. You have to hide carefully, avoid the Taoist God and attack a wave of cannon fodder first. If the operation is improper, or the top expert of the enemy reacts quickly enough and immediately kills in front of him to set fire after the first wave of anger is accumulated, he may not have the chance to accumulate the second wave of anger. "Can''t you have a plan that you can win by lying down without any risk factor?" "Every time I fight, I risk so much and fight hard. What''s the open treatment?" The elder brother skillfully made shameless remarks. I don''t know if the system has heard his voice. This plan is really no longer angry. "Ding! The host obtains the right to use the Wudao sword once, and the use period is until the hilt is released." What? Jiang Cheng doubted whether he had heard wrong. Wudao sword? Isn''t that controlled by Qiu Yuxuan? How can you get it? Moreover, I''m not recognized by heaven at all. I can''t use the treasure of heaven. How can you use Wudao sword? However, no systematic scheme has ever been impossible to implement. It says that if it can use Wudao sword, it must be able to use it. "Does the system copy a Wudao sword? It has the same effect as the genuine Wudao sword?" Just when he was thinking, the three legions headed by Yue Qing finally came. As soon as I came, I saw the 40000 Xianzu army that had just been attacked and seemed a little chaotic. Chapter 1920 Although the 40000 Xianzu army was 10000 less than expected at the beginning, they were still awestruck. "Nine Taoist gods!" "There are three middle-level Taoist gods and one high-level Taoist God!" Experts who have reached this level have long been famous in heaven for many years. Both sides know each other. Seeing such a lineup opposite, all the Tianzu generals who came here were a little desperate. On the surface, the Tianzu has a large number, with hundreds of thousands of troops, more than ten times more than each other. However, there are only more than 20000 people who reach the Ninth level of the earth level, which is comparable to the supreme, only half of the opposite. There are more than ten Heaven steps and nine weights comparable to the Taoist God, and on the surface, there are more than the Taoist God opposite. But there are three middle-level and one high-level opposite! The high-level Taoist God is equivalent to the eleventh level of the heaven family, which is stronger than King Zhenying and King duanjing. He has the ability to change the battlefield pattern alone. This battle can''t be fought at all! "My God!" "Wonderful sandalwood way God!" "How did he come out suddenly?" The high-level Taoist God of the fairy family has the same status as the chief manager of the war zone here, and has high power. This time, the other party suddenly appeared, which shows the determination of the fairy family. Where is what? Taking advantage of the weakness is clearly an all-round attack! "Finally came." The wonderful sandalwood God brushed the dust in his hand and flew to the front with a sneer. "You destroyed several of our major doors last time. Do you think we will give up?" "You burned the war to this level first. We can''t blame you!" "Since you want to make a decisive battle in advance, it''s good to make a decisive battle!" Although Xianzu and Tianzu are like water and fire, the high-level leaders of both sides tacitly maintain a tacit understanding in order to avoid the scale of the war from expanding beyond their control. At the level of the eleventh heaven level and the high-level Taoist God, they all sit in the rear and keep a deterrent to each other. It won''t go out easily. This is also the reason why the moon shadow emperor and the national teacher have been restrained. Because the holy lords of the holy places opposite also didn''t fight. At present, the intensity of the war between the two sides is not high. The last time Jiang Cheng killed five Taoist gods in one fell swoop, plus the previous three, it was the biggest loss of the fairy family in recent tens of thousands of years. They didn''t know that Jiang Cheng was going to fight for the time being. They only thought that the high-level officials on the side of the yuehuan imperial dynasty had violated the tacit agreement. It must have been eleven times in several days? Since you don''t follow the rules, we''re welcome. Even if you don''t plan on the final showdown, you have to pay a tooth for a tooth! "Don''t think this is the end. Several saints of our Qixuan holy land will also come!" "Wait for life to die!" "What?" The immortal present will change greatly. "Well, how could this happen?" "We didn''t attack you!" At this time, King Zhenying finally came. Seeing Miao Tan present and then seeing the three middle-level Taoist gods opposite, it was also a sudden shock. "Oh, King Zhenying, are you here too?" Miao Tan said with a gloomy look on his face, "this is your own sin. Since you want to die quickly, we will accomplish it!" King Zhenying immediately realized what had happened. Hurriedly explained, "misunderstanding, miaotan, it''s a misunderstanding this time! We didn''t send out Tianjie 11zhong!" Miaotan said that God couldn''t hear it. Now he opened his mouth to fight a decisive battle. "It''s too late for you to say anything now. Prepare for the decisive battle!" "If you dare to break the agreement, you must have the consciousness of accepting the consequences!" King Zhenying was so anxious that it was too late to call the moon shadow emperor. Far can''t hydrolyze near thirst. The most important thing is that even if the moon shadow emperor arrives, the full-scale decisive battle behind him cannot be avoided. He could only look around anxiously. At present, the only thing he could count on was that man. "Where''s Jiangcheng?" "Have you seen Jiang Cheng? Why isn''t he there?" Yueqing is also looking for Jiangcheng. Although I don''t think brother Cheng can block such a lineup, considering the combat effectiveness shown on the way last time, maybe he can block Tianjie eleven? "I didn''t see it either." "As soon as I got here, I didn''t find him." More than a dozen other immortal generals are all speechless. At this juncture, are you still counting on the man just now? What if he shows up? "Jiang Cheng?" Miaotan Taoist God also passed through the third era. In the short battle just now, he recognized Jiang Cheng. It''s just that I didn''t know brother Cheng well before and didn''t take him seriously. "Oh, he rushed to death foolishly. How can we not accept his kindness." "Ha ha ha..." The Xian clan army on the opposite side laughed as it slowly pushed towards the Tian clan. "The boy took the initiative to die. How can we fail?" "I said, where did the madman come from? You sent him?" "How ridiculous!" The blood color on the faces of King Zhenying and the four immortal generals in the 12th theater faded in an instant. "What?" "Jiang Cheng is dead?" "How is this possible?" That''s their best hope. Moreover, how can such a powerful man die easily when he is obviously in bad weather? At this time, Jiang Cheng''s voice suddenly sounded in front of him. "Of course I won''t die." Seeing the familiar figure, King Zhenying almost burst into tears. So you''re still alive? It scared the hell out of me! And the more than 100000 Tianren people who followed in the 12th war zone forgot their feelings and cheered. "Ha ha, great!" "He''s still alive!" "It''s steady now. Don''t worry." "I''ll tell you, how could manager Jiang be killed?" Their cheers, moon light and others are incomprehensible. What if Jiang Cheng survives? After seeing the figure of Jiang Cheng, the 40000 immortal master opposite was also surprised. "Are you still alive in the battle just now?" "Have you mastered the secret of resurrection?" "Maybe he has a special life-saving treasure!" Miaotan stared at Jiang Cheng''s figure, and seemed to want to find out whether Jiang Cheng was weak after living. After all, the secret of resurrection often comes at a price. But after watching for a long time, I found that his state was no different from that before. The only difference is that Jiang Cheng has a sword on his left hand. The sword is three feet long and not much. Although there is no cold light, it is dazzling, just like the English in the sword. People unconsciously want to move their eyes to it. Jiang Cheng did not immediately start the war with a sword. He remembered that the system plan was to use the right of Wudao sword once, and the service life was until the hilt was released. "The system, the system, you finally know everything. There are loopholes in this scheme!" The elder brother decided to get a bug first. As long as Wudao sword doesn''t leave his left hand, can''t it be used all the time? Isn''t it beautiful that the so-called service life is in vain and becomes permanently owned by yourself? "Ha ha, brother is a genius!" He first put away the missing sword in his right hand. Can''t he have a double sword flow? Then he made a dark bracelet and tied the Wudao sword firmly to his left hand, which couldn''t be pulled off. Chapter 1921 The people on both sides can''t understand the meaning of brother Cheng''s action of binding the sword. Although some swordsmanship still needs to hold the handle of the sword, most of the lower bound friars fight with their swords in the air. What''s the point of tying a sword like this? "Let us lead to death?" The opposite miaotan Taoist God and the surrounding immortal experts looked at each other, and then looked up to the sky and laughed. "Ha ha ha!" "Clown, it seems that you haven''t figured out the strength gap..." This kind of words, the city elder brother directly filtered out. He was just about to give the other party a sword. Suddenly, he saw a circle of purple light around a middle-level Taoist God beside miaotan. "Who!" In the scream, the position of the middle-level Taoist God exploded. The deafening explosion is accompanied by dazzling light, which goes straight to everyone''s soul sea. So that the immortal power in many fairy families present turned upside down, like being pierced by countless needles at the same time. "Bold!" Miaotan''s roar finally came out. The sky suddenly darkened. The mighty sea of the high-level Taoist God rushed away from the purple awn in an instant, and the two figures, one left and one right, twinkled like flying swallows on the sea. When the sky light returned to Qingming, the former middle-level Taoist God had fallen into a pool of blood. His armor was riddled with holes, his whole body was bleeding like blood, and his face was like gold paper. Although he is not dead yet, it is extremely rare for a middle-level Taoist God to be injured to this extent. The gods of the earth were not hurt, but his faces were still gray. Miaotan Taoist God held a long sword and stared at the two people who had just appeared in the scene. His eyes were like trying to kill, with unforgettable hatred. Obviously, he knew the two men long ago. "Flash by flash!" "Poison girl!" Hearing these two names, many Fairies in the opposite side all screamed, followed by an overwhelming roar and scolding. "Are they?" "Damn it, it''s that pair of things that can''t see the light!" "Kill them!" "This time, we must not let the dog men and women escape!" On the contrary, they are happy and thunder. "Two sons of God!" "Master yuechen and master Yunlu, great!" "They''re coming. We''re saved this time!" A group of generals can''t wait to welcome them, including the light of the moon. "Uncle Huang, you''re here!" "Two elders, your arrival is really a timely help. I''m not afraid!" "Yes!" Yuechen nodded to the moon, but his expression was very indifferent. Then he looked at the real king. The latter has a complex look. "Night Luo King..." "Hum." Yunlu snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "he is not your night Luo King now. Things in those years are not over!" "Alas..." King Zhenying could only sigh. Yuechen is the younger brother of the moon shadow emperor. Compared with his different surnamed prince who was granted due to his strength, his identity should be more respected. In his early years, his spiritual talent was not outstanding, not as light as the moon. But then he accidentally got the part of God, and his strength improved greatly. After meeting Yunlu, he was even more ambitious and coveted the position of the moon shadow emperor. In addition, the yuan scholars were naturally hostile to the gods, and finally rebelled against the moon ring imperial dynasty. Since then, the whereabouts of him and Yunlu have been erratic. It was not until recently that the Xianzu invaded on a large scale that they became active again. With one left foot and one left hand, they developed the speed of God and the special ability to apply negative buff. It''s impossible to prevent it. They have assassinated several immortal Taoist gods together, which has indeed brought a lot of trouble to the opposite side. In fact, recently, Yi Shan, Zhi Yu and Mo Ding have gradually disclosed their identities. In the past, these sons of God who got the part of God could not see the light, otherwise they would be hanged by Yuanshi group. After the Xianzu invaded on a large scale, Yuanshi group was too busy for itself. And the son of God can help deal with the heavenly family. If the yuan scholars attack the son of God again, they will only attract strong resentment and dissatisfaction from other heavenly people. Over the years, Mo Ding, Yi Shan, Yue Chen and Yun Lu did not go to war with the army, and remained outside the tactical system of the Tian clan. However, because of their outstanding achievements, they have become a household name in Tianzu and have been praised by many people. It can be regarded as several shining stars rising at the same time as Qiu Yuxuan. Zhiyu got the solicitation of the riyao emperor and integrated into the army of the Tianzu. Her divine right hand is opposite to Yunlu''s left hand. It has a significant buff effect, which is very helpful to the front-line Legion. Jiang Cheng didn''t know all this. All he knew was that he was about to pretend to be forced and ready to go. The two suddenly appeared and interrupted his rhythm. So the mood immediately became unhappy. But yuechen and Yunlu were even more upset. The last time they got together, Jiang Cheng slapped each of them, and they still hate each other. "This time we did hear the news." Facing the adoration and expectation of hundreds of thousands of troops in front of him, yuechen was happy, but he still looked cold and arrogant on the surface. "But don''t be happy too soon." "It depends on whether you are willing to rescue us." The real king of England was speechless. Why, you have to learn from Jiang Cheng, and you have to pay for it? Can you two turn over some gods alone? However, considering that yuechen and Yunlu are not the people of the yuehuan imperial dynasty at all, they are just "outsiders" who help. It is not unacceptable to give some temporary compensation. "What do you want?" Yunlu giggled, "what do you say? You should know what we want most?" "First of all, you must apologize to us for what happened that year!" The king''s face immediately collapsed. In particular, after you two got the part of God, you directly thought of planning to usurp the throne. Do you want us to apologize? Are you still wronged? After the moon shadow emperor, he didn''t join hands with the National Teacher Yuan Shi to pursue and kill you. It''s a relief, okay? Yunlu and yuechen do not meet this condition. "Besides!" Two people Huoran point to Jiang Cheng. "This man has a grudge against us!" Yuechen''s eyes were full of twisted hatred. "Unless he kneels down immediately, kowtows to us, slaps himself and asks us for help." "Otherwise, we will never do it!" Brother Cheng was almost amused by these two people. He wondered if the two men were a little mentally ill. It''s none of my business whether you help Tianzu or not? It seems that my brother cares very much. It''s really inexplicable. But the real king sighed again. He heard the insidious meaning in yuechen''s and Yunlu''s words. The latter request was too cruel. Jiang Cheng may not kneel, but he is likely to be kidnapped by morality afterwards. He said he ignored everyone''s lives for his face. Prestige will fall sharply. These two men are tantamount to using the lives of all the heavenly people present as "hostages" and forcing Jiang Cheng to submit. Chapter 1922 If Jiang Cheng really obeyed, he would lose all his face and lower the two people forever. There are no people inside and outside. There''s no choice. The moon ring also sees this. She hurried to intercede. "Uncle Huang, did you and Jiang Cheng know each other before? If you have any misunderstanding, you can say it and solve it slowly..." Yuechen coldly interrupted her, "enough, don''t call me uncle Huang." "I''m married to him, and you don''t deserve to intervene." Month opened her mouth slightly and could only step aside awkwardly. "Hum, our conditions are here anyway." Yunlu raises her smooth chin, which is called an antidote. Yuehuan emperor and Jiang Cheng have offended her. Now both sides have to rely on themselves. Finally, it''s time to vent their resentment! "If you don''t promise, we''ll turn around and leave." All the Tianren present panicked. "No!" "Two sons of God, you are also heavenly people after all." "Don''t die..." The opposite miaotan Road God and others looked at the farce leisurely. Some fairy people even began to make noise. "When on earth will you end?" "That who, you quickly give someone a knock." "Don''t linger..." "Yes, if you knock one and slap two in the face, nothing will happen?" "Hahaha, we can''t wait to start a war with these two bastards." "Grind Ji again, we will attack directly." The fairy family hates yuechen and Yunlu. Although there were only four Taoist gods killed by these two people, they were secretly assassinated every time, which made people panic. Therefore, miaotan didn''t intend to let them go at all. "Yuechen, Yunlu, can you two hurry up?" "What are you doing with these tricks?" "Do you think you can win with you two? What do you think you are?" Yuechen and Yunlu are both ten levels of heaven. Although they are blessed by the power of heaven and their strength is comparable to the eleven levels of heaven, there is still a chance of victory for 40000 troops. "After ten breath, we''ll do it." What he was worried about was that yuechen ran away with Yunlu. With God''s left foot, if yuechen wants to escape, he really can''t catch up. "True king of England! Jiang Cheng!" Yuechen is also a little worried. When miaotan put pressure on him, he put pressure on brother Cheng and King Zhenying. "If you don''t make a decision, everyone will die between your thoughts!" "All right, all right." After watching for so long, brother Cheng couldn''t help it. What are these two doing here? He interrupted his pace of pretending to force, and as a result, he lingered. Stealing the spotlight on the stage without pretending to force, isn''t it occupying the pit and not shit? "Nothing happened to you two at the beginning. I don''t know what you came out to do?" He tightened the Taoist sword in his hand, and his cynical sight crossed yuechen and Yunlu''s face. "Are you here to perform monkey drama?" "What are you talking about?" Yuechen and Yunlu were furious. "How dare you be disrespectful to us when you are here!" "I don''t know how to live or die..." "Pull it down!" The elder brother impatiently interrupted the two people. "I can solve these enemies by myself. What''s your strength?" "Does anyone need your help?" As soon as these words came out, yuechen and Yunlu couldn''t hang up. "Good!" "Very good!" "That''s what you said!" They opened their arms, faced the 700000 Tian nationality army and shouted loudly. "You''ve all heard that he said he didn''t need us to do anything, not that we didn''t help." "If you are killed next, don''t blame us!" Jiang Cheng didn''t bother to pay attention to the two bitches and waved his sword directly opposite. The whole body is infused with immortal power. The Wudao sword shines brightly, but it has no effect after being waved out. How did this happen? Brother Cheng is a little puzzled. The system production should not be ineffective. Is it because you are stuck with a bug, so it is invalid? No, no, no, the system should not go back on its word. Maybe the posture of using Wudao sword is wrong? Doesn''t Wudao sword need immortal power? He carefully recalled the scene when Qiu Yuxuan waved the sword, as if he had never used immortal power. The God of miaotan Road opposite was startled by the sudden sword and thought he was going to make a big move. After discovering that it was just a very ordinary sword, I felt quite annoyed that I had been fooled. "Are you looking for death?" He raised his weapons again, and the immortal experts in the rear also urged the origin and Dharma Realm one after another, and the war was ready to go. Yuechen and Yunlu couldn''t wait to ridicule. "Hahaha, Jiang Cheng, what are you doing?" "Doesn''t it mean you can solve it? Just rely on this?" "With this strength, what are you talking about..." Before the voice fell, Jiang Cheng waved his sword again. In the void, but I saw an almost transparent silk thread extending out flat. Obviously, everyone across the street can see it. It seems that the speed is not fast, but it can''t be avoided. Jiang Cheng felt his head faint for a moment. Consciousness is not consumed, but it seems to vibrate for a while. The scene opposite, which had been shouting and killing, has become a sea of corpses! Miaotan Taoist God, who was the first to bear the brunt, looked down at his lower body, which was falling off from his chest, looked at the crazy blood organs, and his eyes were a little confused. I don''t seem to understand what happened. This is his last thought to stay in the world. Although the immortal body of the fairy family is very important, as a high-level Taoist God, the body is cut open, which is not enough to die. As long as the spirit is still there, even one hair can live. However, miaotan said that God died thoroughly. The sword of Wudao sword not only cut off his immortal body, but also his vitality. There is no room for maneuver. The other three middle level Taoist gods and five early level Taoist gods beside him died earlier without even thinking. The 40000 immortal army behind them, after this sword, there are less than 3000 left. Everyone else died dry and crisp. Some of the three thousand people flew high, some flew low, and some stood on the side of Jiangcheng. So it was not affected. Among them, only one Taoist God survived. Everyone was silent. Listening to the sound of blood and organs splashing after the body is broken, looking at the extremely cruel bloody world, everyone is about to lose the ability to think. What''s that? What happened? Why did most of the people across the street suddenly die? How can the high-level Taoist God disappear without saying a word? Jiang Cheng didn''t answer their doubts and interests. Towards the side, he waved his sword out again. Therefore, the last Taoist God was divided into two and followed in the footsteps of miaotan. Chapter 1923 After the second sword was wielded, Jiang Cheng felt the dizziness of consciousness again. Although it was still a moment, it made him inexplicably uncomfortable. As if your consciousness would be erased out of thin air. This is the result of his spiritual cultivation, strong consciousness and Realization of the Ninth level of heaven. What if you haven''t practiced consciousness? He suddenly understood how Qiu Yuxuan felt every time he waved his sword. Originally, is the cost of each use of Wudao sword so high? No wonder she doesn''t want to use it easily. After the second sword was wielded, there were only 200 of the 3000 people left. And these two hundred people finally woke up. "Ah!" "No..." Their shrill roar, with endless despair and madness, also broke the dull atmosphere. If Jiang Cheng killed so many people in the way he was angry last time, they wouldn''t collapse like this. However, Wudao sword, which is unreasonable and has no logic, completely broke their guard. I don''t know how to stop it. I don''t know what that is. Only deep weakness and loss. Before they dispersed wildly, Jiang Cheng waved the third sword. Then the battlefield ahead was completely quiet. There are more than 40000 immortal experts. The whole army was destroyed and no one survived! And behind Jiang Cheng, no matter Zhenying Wang Yueqing or 700000 troops, they are all numb. The enemy was completely destroyed, but they didn''t know how to cheer and celebrate. Because they were all stunned by these three swords. "As I said, there''s nothing for you here." The Wudao sword tied to his left hand dropped slowly. Jiang Cheng stepped into the void and came to yuechen and Yunlu. "It''s said that you''re amorous. Why don''t you believe it?" He lifted the corner of his mouth with a certain playfulness, drawing a hint of incomparable ridicule. "Do you really think you are so important? You can''t do without you?" These words also fell to the ears of hundreds of thousands of people in the rear. After reliving what had happened before, they couldn''t help being embarrassed for the two people. After yuechen and Yunlu arrived at the scene, they looked like a Savior and took help as charity. The only contribution they made was that they sneaked into a middle-level Taoist God and hurt each other badly. It shocked the audience at that time. But now compared with Jiang Cheng''s inhuman achievements, it is like a joke. Many people have long been extremely dissatisfied with the various threats and moral kidnappings made by the two people before. What? Everyone''s life is in your mind. What''s the matter? At this time, although they still didn''t say anything to their face, their eyes at yuechen and Yunlu all changed. The previous worship and respect have long disappeared. Instead, it is disgust and alienation. "Don''t deceive people too much!" The face of the two men in the field was red and white. "No matter how strong you are, you are also alien. Do you think we will be afraid of you..." Pop! Pop! The sound of two crisp slaps in the face rang through the audience, and also interrupted the two people''s fierce and cowardly speech. Jiang Cheng slowly withdrew his right hand. Yuechen and Yunlu, who were standing there, had their weak bodies blasted to pieces by the two slaps. This time, they didn''t reorganize their bodies as they did when they were slapped in the face in the sixth Temple last time. But disappeared between heaven and earth and fled the scene. Just ran away with his tail between his legs? The people in the rear also looked stunned. They didn''t expect that the great son of God would come to this point. Didn''t you have to talk hard just now? After being slapped twice, you dare not fart again? "Now run away?" Brother Cheng was also a little unprepared. At least give me a chance to kill you. But he soon didn''t care. There was no booty to kill the two anyway. And two enemies are also very good. I hope they can bring some surprises to themselves in the future. Then he began to count the spoils. Due to the power of Wudao sword, he hardly found a perfect armor this time. Fortunately, most of the storage rings and weapon secret treasures are still there. The crowd watched him busy silently, and no one dared to say anything. After witnessing the earth shaking three swords just now, Jiang Cheng was an avatar of destruction in human skin in their eyes. The completely unreasonable harvesting method really frightened them. Even if he is one of their own, they still have deep fear. Until he finished his work, King Zhenying finally couldn''t help breaking the peace. "Jiang Cheng?" "That... This..." In addition to the shock, the old goods are deeply worried. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to communicate with brother Cheng as usual. Is that too strong? The last war has been incredible. I don''t know it''s even more ridiculous this time. It''s more terrible than the prophecy! Chengge waited with expectation for a long time, but he didn''t hear flattery and flattery from him. Not only the real king, but also the others didn''t say a word. I can''t help feeling a little dissatisfied. What''s the matter? Your vision is really high. I can''t afford to praise your achievements? "What, this and that?" He waved his right hand angrily, so that the king of England quickly dodged for fear that he would kill him in the air. "I just counted." "This war destroyed 9 Taoist gods, 739 Taoist saints and 21165 Taoist zuns." "According to the price we agreed, we will attack 9 high-level, 147 medium-level and 4233 low-level spirit crushing tablets together. The extra four Taoist saints can be regarded as a gift." Then he rubbed his fingers. "Pay the bill." King Zhenying opened his mouth and felt very disobedient. Because he really couldn''t connect the terrorist existence that easily destroyed the 40000 immortal army with the Philistine who smiled and rubbed his fingers in front of him. However, it also relieved him. Fortunately, this person has not changed, still the same as before. "Of course there''s no problem with the salary, but we need to go back and raise it again. Can you wait three days?" With the last trading experience, Jiang Cheng now believes in their credibility. Wen Yan simply agreed. "No problem." Then he couldn''t help smacking his mouth again. "How do I feel like I''m losing?" "The high-level and middle-level and low-level Taoist gods are not at the same level at all. They are all calculated according to one high-level broken spirit tablet. Isn''t it a little inappropriate, or ten high-level pieces..." The king''s face turned green at once. Now this piece of broken spirit is enough to make all the princes cry, okay? His fear of Jiang Cheng had long been forgotten. "How can this work? We have already agreed on the price. How can we change it?" "Are you such a peerless expert admired by hundreds of millions of people going back on your word and breaking your promise? Isn''t that ridiculed by people all over the world?" Chapter 1924 What the king of England said was very plausible. In his eyes, Jiang Cheng had the same difficulty in killing the high-level Taoist God and the supreme. Do you mean to raise the price? However, he was still a little nervous in his heart. What if Jiang Cheng would leave after the transaction? But he didn''t know that what chengge cared about was no longer the price. "A peerless expert admired by hundreds of millions of people?" The elder brother touched his chin and his expression was a little rippling. King Zhenying was stunned and suddenly came to his senses. "Yes, yes, this is definitely the most powerful record in the history of heaven!" "I haven''t seen the God with my own eyes, but I think he''s probably nothing more than that?" "Enough to be eulogized and admired by all ages!" The corners of chengge''s mouth could not help grinning. "You are exaggerating, hahaha!" He waved his hand with a smile, "can''t afford to be..." "Must be worthy!" The real king cut the iron with an unquestionable tone. "We all depend on you for the moon around the imperial dynasty!" "It''s all up to me?" Brother Cheng is in a state of elation. He is satisfied to pretend to be forced. "The burden on my shoulders is too heavy. How can I carry such a heavy task?" "If we can''t carry it, we have to carry it. After all, who else can we count on besides you?" The king of England has finally found out this guy''s temperament. You have to follow the hair. On one side, Yue Qing and a dozen generals had nothing to say. Before, they also strongly opposed paying Jiang Cheng. As a mysterious general, it is my duty to kill the enemy. How can I take advantage of it? But now when I hear this offer, I think it''s normal. Other people, even if the national master and the moon shadow emperor came, could not do what Jiang Cheng had just done. Where can I find such a front-line general manager? This business is worth more than it is worth. Is it a good deal? A high-level soul fragment can change the life of a high-level Taoist God They even couldn''t help feeling sorry for miaotan Taoist God. That''s equivalent to the front manager of the Tian clan. It''s often the presence of the dragon who sees the head but not the tail. It''s so cheap. The real king quickly hurried back to collect the spirit tablets. The remaining hundreds of thousands of soldiers stayed where they were and looked at manager Jiang foolishly. "What are you doing here?" "Do what you should do." Brother Cheng doesn''t like to command the army to conquer the East and the West. Anyway, it''s enough to get the command value of these people. As if they had been granted amnesty, they all returned to their respective defense areas. But Yueqing hesitated for a while, and finally stayed alone. He was about to say something, but found that Jiang Cheng was staring at the sword in his hand. In the battle just now, brother Cheng had a preliminary understanding of the usage of Wudao sword. The sword moves with thought. Normally the damage value is zero, but when you want it to work, it will work. "It''s a bit dangerous." "If I think about it, won''t this sword hurt people?" Just when he came up with the idea, a short line was drawn on the falling tip of the sword. Then, the ground suddenly opened a deep gap. "Lying in a trough, so dangerous?" Jiang Cheng felt dizzy, so he quickly put away his magic power and his mind. "If only I could find a scabbard for it." "But there is no scabbard in the world that can resist the Wudao sword?" He suddenly thought of Qiu Yuxuan. "How does she usually control this sword?" "No..." He thought of a more crucial thing. "Since I have the Wudao sword, isn''t she without it now?" He didn''t know that a battle zone on the front line of the Xingyou imperial court had long been in chaos. Because Qiu Yuxuan just disappeared. "How strong are you? Are those three swords the special magic power of your original world?" The light voice of the moon made Jiang Cheng, who was thinking, come back to his senses. "Yes, it''s too evil." He shook his hair, and the egg said, "I didn''t want to use this move, but I broke the ring." "What a good thing." Yueqing doesn''t know what ''goodness'' is, but she feels a little fierce when she looks at this brother''s breath of forcing the king. Before the broken idol aura, once again gathered together. She looked at the Wudao sword held by Jiang Cheng with great interest. "Now that the battle is over, aren''t you going to put your sword away?" Brother Cheng Xin said that he would lose the sword. "This sword cannot be lightly drawn or easily taken back. This is respect for it." He acted as if he were a fanatic swordsman. "Oh." Moon light nodded as if she knew something. "Then why did you tie the sword to your hand? Does the black chain have any special meaning?" Jiang Cheng would not say that he was trying to prevent the sword from getting rid of him. "The black chain is a kind of bondage." His face was inscrutable. "Bondage?" "Yes, on the surface, it''s just an ordinary chain, but it''s actually used to lock my murderous heart." Brother Cheng looked up at the sky with his hands down, and then slowly closed his eyes. You you said: "with this sword, you must control your desire and not be swallowed up by the murderous heart." "Remember, practice is also about cultivating the mind." "Otherwise, it will be a catastrophe for the whole heaven." Moon Qingzheng stared at his majestic figure, and his eyes twinkled with small stars. Ah, why is he so stylish? At this time, those old acquaintances who had retreated to the rear also rushed back. "Headmaster Jiang!" "The sleeping trough was really destroyed by you alone?" "My God, have all miaotan been killed?" "How did you do it this time?" They did not see the course of the battle. Although I had great trust in the fighting capacity of brother Cheng, I was shocked to see the corpse split in two. "If nothing happens, you can go back first." He was a little puzzled. I have seen several groups of old acquaintances these days. There is everything in the lower realm, the celestial realm, the ice realm and the yuan celestial realm. Only the disciples of Feixian sect didn''t show up. "What''s going on?" According to the truth, there are thousands of disciples. How can you meet one? Before they went back, an Immortal Emperor from the ancient celestial world suddenly remembered something. "Headmaster Jiang, you have great strength, but there is one person in the immortal family. You should pay attention." Others quickly joined in. "Yes, yes, this person is not ordinary." "I seriously doubt that he is the son of the plane in this heaven." "Oh?" Jiang Cheng is interested. "Is there such a man? Who is he? What is his strength?" The crowd hastened to popularize science for him. "His strength is stronger than that of the four holy places over there." "At present, the Xian clan is being gradually unified." "Once the integration is completed, it is the time to launch a decisive battle!" Chapter 1925 In the third era, the middle level Taoist gods and the original ancestors were almost the ceiling. But in the first era, there were not only high-level Taoist gods, but also a realm called the Lord after that. After reaching this level, the Tao of oneself has got rid of the dependence on the Tao of heaven and has the power of penetrating the heaven and the earth. The four most powerful masters of the immortal clan are called the four holy places. Each of the four holy places has a Lord. Although the three emperors and the three national masters of the heavenly family do not practice Taoism, their twelve levels of power are also at the level of the Lord. This is also the biggest reason why Tianzu has not been beaten down. Although the number of masters is far less than that of the Xianzu in the realm of Taoism, Taoism, saints and gods. But in the strongest stage of the Lord, there were two more heavenly families. Before that, the LORD was the ceiling of heaven. But in recent years, a strong man who claimed to be the emperor appeared in the fairy family. "This man has won three games in a row by challenging Four Saints in succession." "His strength is likely to be superior to the Lord." "Several holy places and other top sects of the Xianzu are being conquered and closed by him one by one." "We have also been ordered to fight recently. After all, our arms can''t wring our thighs." "In our opinion, when he conquered the last holy land, it was the time to launch a general attack on the Tian clan." "You are on the side of Tianzu now, and you will face his challenge sooner or later." When these old acquaintances left, Jiang Cheng couldn''t help thinking. The super strong in recent tens of thousands of years? Is it a player ''crossing'' from the third era? But how can a person with a soul passing through surpass the three saints?. Is he also a noumenon crossing? But is there such a strong man in the third era? Or is there a hermit expert of the Tian clan coming out of the mountain recently? "It''s over. No wonder many sects in the fairy clan have been coordinated and dispatched!" Month light flustered up. "It turns out that there is really a strong man integrating the power over there." "What should I do?" "The overall strength of the Xianzu is several times that of us. In the past, when they fought inside, we Tianzu were still under great pressure." "Now they are working together and we can''t stop them!" Cheng Gexin said that according to the historical process, you did not stop the Xianzu. Later, the Tianzu disappeared in the long river of time. "What, what?" "The father must be informed." "Yes!" She suddenly looked at Jiang Cheng with great expectation. "Can you defeat that man?" "If you kill him, will you be able to interrupt the unification process of the fairy family?" Brother Cheng shrugged. "Of course I can, but they didn''t come to provoke me. It''s unreasonable for me to kill him?" He didn''t mind meeting the emperor in the past. But the premise is that... You have to pay more. When Yueqing sent the news of the emperor back to the imperial city of yuehuan, several battles of chengge in the front line were also spread. After learning of his achievements, both Xianzu and Tianzu had a violent shock. Almost overnight, across the four war zones under his jurisdiction, all the immortal clan sects disappeared completely. No one dares to stay too much. Not only the four war zones, but also the Xianzu opposite the other 18 war zones also retreated billions of miles. No longer dare to maintain the offensive posture, but they all disperse and shrink. There is no other reason, for fear that Jiang city will attack them. After learning that the yuehuan emperor asked Jiang Cheng for help, many people''s first reaction was how bold they were to cooperate with the devil fetus, whether it was the riyao emperor or the Xingyou emperor? This is dealing with the devil! However, after learning about the achievements of chengge, most of the people fell into stagnation. In the two wars, more than 60000 immortal elite experts were killed, and more than a dozen Taoist gods, including high-level Taoist gods, were killed. The three imperial dynasties could not achieve such a record for tens of thousands of years. It can be imagined how strong the shock was in the hearts of all the people. "How could the devil be so strong?" "This is terrible." "God, I really believe that he can destroy our Tianzu in the future." "Destroy what? What he has killed now are the enemies of the immortal clan!" "Yes, he killed more Taoist gods than Qiu Yuxuan, the divine child." "If it''s a devil, I''d rather have a few more." "Moreover, it is said that the national master yuehuan announced that Jiang Cheng had been enlightened by him and had changed his ways. He was not a demon." "Really? That would be great!" "The yuehuan emperor has found a treasure this time. With Jiang Cheng in charge, there will be no worries from now on!" The name of Jiang City resounded through the whole Tianzu again. When the news was sent back to Xingyou Imperial City, the feelings of countless people became complicated. Back in those days, Jiangcheng belonged to the Xingyou emperor at the beginning. But later, they forced him away because of a demon fetus prophecy from Xingyou Guoshi. Now he belongs to the yuehuan Emperor Bang! In the resplendent hall, all the cups and plates crumbled at the same time. A dozen princes and palace experts present were all silent. It was the first time that they had seen the star miaohuang lose such a temper, but no one dared to persuade him. Because they are also very angry. Within one day, there were two bad news. One was that Qiu Yuxuan was missing, and the other was that Jiang Cheng joined the yuehuan emperor. "Damn it! Damn the national master!" The star emperor was dark faced, and his roar echoed in the hall. "I knew it was a great mistake to let Jiang Cheng go! Has it come true now?" "What bullshit prophecy? Now, Jiang Cheng has been taken away by the moon ring emperor!" "Hateful!" He was very optimistic about the prospect of Jiang city at the beginning, otherwise he would not have maintained it. But at that time, he did not break his face with the national master. In front of the whole Yuanshi group and the attitude of so many people in the Xingyou imperial dynasty, the weight of Jiang city is still too light. It is not worth offending the first two for his own sake. But he never dreamed that the name Jiang Cheng would break into his ears again in such an extremely shocking way after disappearing for 80000 years. "He changed the situation on his own!" "Because they are afraid of him, the immortal family dare not attack the moon ring emperor!" "What a deterrent?" "Qiu Yuxuan can''t do it, nor can we..." The king of Zong Piao in the hall shook his head and sighed. Who would have thought that Jiangcheng would be so strong? They can only comfort themselves, "although he is in the moon ring Dynasty, he is also in our Tianzu camp." The star wonderful emperor cold voice smiled, "do you think the moon shadow emperor will let him help us?" "It is said that the moon shadow emperor also canonized him as a secret general. What is his intention? You can''t understand it?" Of course, people can see. That is the hope to keep Jiang City in the yuehuan Dynasty. "The only thing we should be thankful for now is that we had a good relationship with him. At least he won''t hate us." "But he will no longer be a member of our Xingyou imperial court." Chapter 1926 The angry Xingmiao emperor rushed out of the palace after he was furious. He went straight to the residence of Xingyou Guoshi! This strong man with twelve levels of heaven rank is bound to use this anger to severely suppress Yuanshi group. Many people saw him storming into the Jietian pavilion where the national master was located. But no one heard what the two inside said. All I know is that when Xingmiao emperor came out again, his expression became much heavier. The anger quietly disappeared. On the other side of the imperial court of Japan, a group of generals and deputy managers at the front line were recalled to the imperial palace for questioning. "I heard that Jiang Cheng was going to join the imperial court of Japan!" "Is that so?" "Well, it''s true." The king of Shancheng, who met Jiang city that day, carefully said, "Zhiyu brought him here at that time, but he was still a demon fetus at that time, so we..." "You drove him away!" The eclipse emperor growled and interrupted him. "Have you lost your head?" "National master Xingyou announced that he was a demon fetus. What does it matter to us?" "It''s rare for Zhi to bring him here. It was heaven''s help to the imperial court, but you unexpectedly pushed this opportunity away?" "A bunch of bastards!" "I don''t care what method you use, you must invite him back to me!" The king of Shancheng who was blown by the storm felt very innocent. Who knew that Jiangcheng would be so strong? At that time, people only thought he was a little special Tianjie Jiuchong. Would you have made the same decision? After all, who would offend the whole Yuanshi group for a Tianjie jiuzhong? But these words, he only dared to say in his heart, but he did not dare to say them in front of the eclipse emperor. It''s not easy to invite him back now? On the other side, King Zhenying came back with a new batch of remuneration. Along with him, the moon shadow emperor and his princes came to the front. There''s no way. Jiang Cheng''s record is too strong. The moon shadow emperor had to leave the imperial city to meet him in person. "The addition of manager Jiang really brightened the imperial court around the moon..." As soon as they met, the emperor with twelve levels of heaven began to compliment. Brother Cheng took the reward and smiled. "People in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. Is your majesty here for the holy emperor of the fairy family?" The moon shadow emperor nodded with emphasis. "Manager yuan is really quick. Indeed, the emperor has brought us a great threat." All the princes behind him were dignified. "For a long time, what we are most worried about is that the power of the four sacred places of the Xianzu and all the top sects are integrated." "It''s just that in the past, no one could convince the public." "Who ever thought that now there really is a peerless strong man!" "If this person is not eliminated, our Tianzu will not be far away from extinction..." They are not alarmist. If the emperor really defeated the three saints, the twelve heavenly ranks with the same rank as the saints would not be his opponent. Jiang Cheng spread his right hand and said deliberately, "I have no hatred with him. There is no need to fight with him. It''s too risky." His left hand is still tied with a Wudao sword. I have this sword in my hand. What kind of Holy Lord and emperor, are they not all broken by one sword? All the princes were worried. "But this is about the fate of the whole Tianzu!" "Is manager Jiang going to die..." Brother Cheng was completely unmoved. It is meaningless for him to change this long history. Even if you really saved Tianzu, you just won a game? What he can change is the fate of those ''walkers''. Of all the people present, the real king of England knew him best. "As long as you are willing to do it, the reward is easy to say!" Hearing the word "reward", Jiang Cheng finally became interested. The elder brother smiled, waved his hand and shook his head again and again. "Saving Tianzu is my long cherished wish. It''s too vulgar to pay for anything." "Of course, you just want to give it. If I don''t accept it, it''s too embarrassing..." All the corners of their mouths twitched. Is this guy really the master who killed 40000 immortals with three swords and killed the high-level Taoist gods easily? Why doesn''t it look like anything? The moon shadow emperor could not help smiling, "ha ha, manager Jiang laughed. The reward must be given." "The emperor is stronger than you can imagine. He is destined to carry his destiny and have great fortune." "It will not take a day to solve him." "But we don''t know anything about the celestial family. The heavenly family doesn''t cultivate the origin of the heavenly way. When they go to the opposite side, it''s like a firefly in the night. It''s easy to be detected." He looked expectantly at Jiang Cheng. "I wonder if you could go to the other side to inquire first?" "It would be better if he could destroy his plan to unite the holy places." Jiang Chengxin said that you underestimated me. See this sword in my hand? This is a Dao less sword that can simplify all complicated problems! "Yes, no problem." Subsequently, the two sides began to discuss the remuneration. Go to the opposite side for a walk, spy on important information, destroy the emperor''s plan and kill the emperor, and negotiate different prices according to the completion of the employment task. I don''t know how the emperor across the street would feel if he knew this. After the moon shadow emperor and his party left, Jiang city also entered the fairy land again. He did not look around like a headless fly, but called out the stranger he had met last time. Seeing him again, Mo Feng was like looking at God and man. "Headmaster Jiang, I have heard about your achievements." "That''s really shocking and crying for ghosts and gods!" "Is that sword in your hand the legendary sword without Tao?" He came from the third era and was as thunderous as a thunderclapper about Wudao sword. In the last battle of Jiang City, the enemy in front of him, no matter how strong, was cut with a sword. Of course, he guessed this treasure of heaven. "Not bad." Brother Cheng nodded slightly. Light way: "good birds choose trees to live in. Wudao sword takes the initiative to throw it. If you have to follow me to the death, I can''t do without it." The brother forgot that the system only gave him the right to use it once. Wudao sword was just stuck by him and forced to stay. Mo Feng was so excited that he even straightened his chest. "Wow, is that the sword?" "Aren''t you invincible?" "When are you going to take us to seize the throne? I think the time is ripe!" What time does brother Cheng Xin say? Moreover, no one knows what the divine throne is. According to the original saying of the supreme Taoist pole, a total of 27 deities will be determined during this training in the first era. Are we going to kill all the other 100000 or so riders, leaving only the last 27 to be the winners? No, no, no, that''s ridiculous. I have so many acquaintances that I can''t do that. "I came here this time to ask you to take me to the emperor." "Where is he now?" Chapter 1927 "The emperor?" "Are you going to fight him now?" Far from panicking and stopping, Mo Feng became excited. It seems that I have been looking forward to this moment. "No one can measure his usual whereabouts, but now it''s really a coincidence." "These days, he formally challenged the thousand yuan holy master of the holy land of Tongxu. This is the most sensational event of the fairy clan in recent days." "The fighting along the front line has been temporarily stopped." Jiang Cheng is also interested. "Is it so grand?" "Yes, it was hard to find him. Now I can find him in the holy land of Tongxu in the name of watching the war." "Are outsiders allowed to watch this kind of battle?" Mo Feng nodded. "The three previous challenges of the emperor were all conducted in secret, but this war allowed the outside world to watch." Brother Cheng felt his chin and speculated maliciously. "Is this thousand yuan holy master also a forced king who likes to show off?" "But can he beat the emperor? Don''t pretend you can''t be forced to be pretended." Mo Feng silently roast in his heart, why is your focus always so different? "When are you going to go?" "Now!" Brother Cheng raised his right hand, "lead the way!" Mo Feng gladly accepts his orders. His idea is very simple. This is a copy of the battle for the throne. Whether the immortal clan can be integrated or not, as long as they can win with Jiang Cheng. "Well, can you change your appearance?" Jiang Cheng''s expression suddenly became bad. "Why, don''t you think my face is unworthy to appear in high-end occasions?" "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that." Mo Feng quickly waved his hand in denial. "As you know, many people in the Xianzu came from the third era." "You used to be so famous that many people could recognize you at a glance." "Once you show up publicly, it will inevitably cause huge waves. At that time, the decisive battle may be cancelled." "In order to avoid complications, it''s reasonable to hide your identity for a while." Hearing that he said he was famous, brother Cheng''s face was a little pale. "It''s rare that you can say something wise." He really changed his face. Although he still changed in the direction of handsome, at least others could not recognize him as Jiang Cheng at a glance. He took out a mirror and looked at it. The elder brother was inexplicably melancholy. "Alas, fame is tiring. This is the trouble of being a celebrity." "Don''t you put away your sword?" Mo Feng looked at the Wudao sword with the black chain wrapped in his left hand, and he didn''t understand why he had to tie the sword, but also deliberately lit it outside. This is a bit too eye-catching. Jiang Cheng put away the mirror and changed a meaningless scabbard for Wudao sword, which was covered for a while. This guy said, "how can Jian Xiu give up his sword? This is a kind of practice. You don''t understand." "By the way, if someone asks me later, you''ll say it''s your good friend junshuai." Three black lines appeared on the forehead of Mo Feng. As they walked along, Jiang Cheng soon had a strange feeling. The purple heart crystal in his heart gradually became warm. "Are there any other gods nearby?" He continued to move forward, and the closer he approached the direction of the holy land of emptiness, the stronger his feeling became. He had clearly felt a call. It seems that something is attracting the heart of God. Two days later, he and Mo Feng arrived at the holy land of Tongxu. At this time, the heart of God became more and more restless, and even became uncontrollable. "Hui Shi Tao Shen?" "I''ve seen you, master!" "Nice to meet you." Outside the holy land, there are already a sea of people. The Huishi Taoist deity incarnated by Mo Feng is well-known. Along the way, many Taoist saints and deities took the initiative to greet each other. Mo Feng also repeatedly arched his hands, "I have heard so much about it!" After 80000 years of adaptation, he can recognize most of the Taoist gods here. And he was also very clear that a considerable part of these Taoist gods, like himself, passed through the third era. It''s just that we all dare not reveal our identity casually. We can only guess. Several Taoist gods and saints looked at Yuan Cheng curiously. "Huishi Taoist priest, who is this?" Mo Feng quickly said with a smile: "this is the handsome Taoist God. He just passed the pass recently." "Handsome Taoist priest?" People around are amazed. Is there such a strange title? And from Jiang Cheng, they didn''t feel the slightest breath of Yuanli. Some of the walkers from the third era obviously felt the spirit of immortality and immediately became hostile. This is a competitor! However, how could this person still have the spirit of immortality when he came to the first era? "Is he really a Taoist God?" "Why don''t I look like that?" Someone deliberately teased me. "Taoist friend, where did you come from? How dare you tell me the truth?" In the face of doubt, brother Cheng is a little impatient. "What does it have to do with you whether brother is a Taoist God?" "They are all here to see the play. They are really wide-ranging!" As soon as this sentence came out, everyone around turned black. Mafeng is also secretly helpless. Headmaster yuan is really not afraid to offend people wherever he goes. When you come to the Mountain Gate of the holy land of Tongxu, you will immediately meet the immortal. "Ah, this is elder Huishi. This way, please!" Jiang Cheng saw that the cultivation of the immortal had reached the level of Taoist saint. "Your service is quite considerate. Can all the spectators be received?" "Ha, this Taoist friend is joking. We have nothing to hide in the holy land of Tongxu. Naturally, we are not afraid of outsiders." The two of them walked along with the immortal, and suddenly there appeared a gold, silver and copper seat in front of them. Each seat is carved with complicated patterns, blooming mysterious glow, and looks like a piece of art. These seats are distributed in a circle and divided into three circles. There are only a few dozen golden seats distributed in the inner circle. There are hundreds of silver seats in the middle. The copper chairs are distributed in the most peripheral areas, with thousands of seats. Jiang Cheng and Mo Feng observed a little and felt that the arrangement of these seats seemed to be full of mysterious atmosphere. I just can''t see why for a while. "Huishi Taoist priest, you are a beginner Taoist priest. You can sit here." The immortal led Mo Feng to one of the empty copper chairs. This is a VIP seat, but the first level Taoist God can only sit in a copper chair, and the higher level can only sit in a gold chair. As for the Taoist saints and saints, they can only watch the war below or even outside the holy land. Naturally, Mo Feng didn''t have any opinions, and Cheng was too lazy to find a row of noodles on the VIP seat, so he took it for granted to sit down on the copper chair next to him. As soon as he sat down, the immortal who took the lead could not help but be stunned. "I don''t know who this Taoist friend is. He looks very strange. Is he also a Taoist God?" Jiang Cheng had already crossed his legs, and when he heard the words, he turned his lips. "Otherwise?" The immortal waved his hand and said with a smile, "nothing. Just like it." Chapter 1928 With that, the immortal then flew away to greet the others. This surprised chengge a little. He faintly felt that this grand meeting was a little abnormal. It is unreasonable for the holy land of Tongxu to let people watch the war. What can they get without selling tickets? There was also a slight tremor in the heart of God, which suddenly disappeared after he entered the holy land of emptiness. What''s going on? Did the other gods come, but were blocked out of the holy land? In the end, the immortal''s attitude was also very subtle. He thought the other party was going to kick him out, and he was ready to start. As a result, the other party did nothing. "Strange!" "But it doesn''t matter. The more strange, the better." The elder brother clearly found the doubt and immediately threw it behind him. He didn''t take it seriously at all. He is now waiting for the emperor to appear. At this time, the previous Taoist gods also sat around one after another. As soon as they saw that Jiang Cheng was there, they couldn''t help but feel the Yin and Yang. "Tut tut Tut, some people are really cheeky." "This is the exclusive seat of the Taoist God. Can you be a little conscious?" "Just look at the holy land of emptiness to talk?" "Make up the numbers without knowing..." Brother Cheng knew that these people were in Yin and Yang, but he was not angry. Instead, he followed with great interest. "Yes, who is it?" "Who is so weak that he can sit with us?" "It''s too much to pull down the average level and gold content of the leaders of the copper chair ring here alone!" "This is not only shameless, it is shameless." People were directly punished by him. For a while, he was almost speechless. Pretend to be stupid? The crowd gritted their teeth and attacked again. "Yes, that man is so shameless!" "That is, it''s not convenient to start work here. Otherwise, we must come to the strength row and eliminate that person." "If I were him, I would have rolled down in shame." "Uh huh!" Jiang Cheng nodded again and again, "that''s right. If I were that person, I would have lost myself in the world. How can I live in the world?" "It''s a pity that the man doesn''t seem to have any conscious spirit. It''s pathetic." They almost vomited blood. It''s sad for you. The man we''re talking about is you! But by this time, the seats around had become lively. People began to exchange greetings with other Taoist gods around them. They are all seasoned practitioners in the cultivation world. They know that they not only depend on their strength, but also on their contacts. Brother Cheng sat and waited for half an hour, but the two dueling ''players'' had not yet played, and he felt that he could not waste his good time here. So he took out the broken spirit tablet and ate it himself. On one side, Mo Feng was chatting with other Taoist gods. When he turned around, he was almost scared to death by this brother. Although he passed through the Chengxian family and could not use the broken spirit pieces, he could at least recognize them. "Are you crazy? Are you using Tianzu''s stuff here?" "If you are noticed, you will immediately find that you belong to the heavenly family." Brother Cheng didn''t think so. "If you find out, you can find out. If you don''t start, I want to take the initiative to do something." In fact, some people at the scene really noticed Jiang Cheng''s action of eating broken spirit tablets. But they were not sure that it was a "broken spirit tablet" for a while. After all, the Tian people had been carefully hidden before. Who dares to be as bold and unrestrained as Jiang Cheng, and take the initiative to take out the broken spirit pieces? On the contrary, they think they read it wrong. "Should it be a fairy medicine with a shape similar to the broken spirit tablet?" Many people are silently guessing. Finally, two figures, one in the South and one in the north, floated into the field. Flying from the North was a middle-aged man with a black beard and white robe. This man is tall and burly, giving people a sense of towering. His dark eyes are as deep as the abyss, giving people a sense of unwarranted oppression. It seems that if you look at him for a while more, you will fall into degradation. "Lord Qianyuan!" The Taoists of the holy land of Tongxu did not sit in the three circle VIP seats, but sat on a row of futons at the far end. When the holy master of our sect comes out, all the disciples of the holy land get up and salute. "Welcome the Holy Lord Qianyuan!" "The power of the Lord!" Opposite the Holy Lord Qianyuan, a woman in a long black dress was flying from outside the mountain gate. The broad clothes are embroidered with white patterns, and the arms are pulled with soft and long smoke purple light gauze. Two wisps of beautiful hair fall down on the shoulders, setting off the delicate face that has not been powdered more white. Her expression was bland, joyless and pathetic, as if she were walking in the lonely night sky, and there was no voice beside her. Jiang Cheng put away the unfinished broken spirit tablets. A surprised face asked Mo Feng, "is the emperor a beautiful woman?" Mo Feng nodded and said, "don''t you know?" Brother Cheng shrugged. "If I knew, I would..." Mo Feng joked: "so what? Can''t bear to destroy flowers?" "You''ll have a better perspective." Chengge looked at the golden seats in the front row with some regret. There are several vacant seats over there. The whole hall was silent again. The two people were facing each other from afar, but they did not immediately show their weapons and secret treasures. "I know you want to conquer the whole heaven and let all immortals crawl at your feet." Lord Qianyuan took the lead in breaking the peace. "But in our holy land, your ambition is over." "I will try my best to defeat you in order to make everyone no longer submit to you and get rid of your control!" His words made some people below applaud loudly. As immortals, there are several who are willing to be manipulated. However, the holy emperor unified all the holy places and large and small sects of the fairy family and asked everyone to obey her orders, which virtually made many immortals less free. They must perform their duties like ordinary officers and men, obey orders and not disobey them. Even if many people want to destroy the Tianzu at one stroke, they are more disgusted that someone is dominating them. "Good job, Lord Qianyuan!" "Defeat that woman!" "Kill her!" "I don''t like the present heaven. Why does that woman manipulate us? Do you want us to accept her orders?" However, there are only a few people who shout in person. Many of the Taoist gods present did not think highly of the holy master of the thousand abysses. Because he is no stronger than the three saints who were defeated before. Otherwise he would be the emperor. "Are you finished?" The woman in the long black dress slowly stretched out her right hand, and a nearly transparent long sword condensed out. Jiang Cheng didn''t even see how she wielded her sword, and the fourteen fold Kendo instantly annihilated the thousand yuan Saint opposite. The brother breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, the perfect Kendo is unique to us." "But is this battle a little low-end? Why don''t you see DaoHai and Shentai?" Just when he thought so, Lord Qianyuan also made a similar move. Chapter 1929 But at the feet of the Lord Qianyuan, a fiery red flower came out quietly. The flower was only three feet under his feet at first. The storm rose in the blink of an eye, covering the entire audience''s line of sight, just like a huge dome. The number of petals is not clear, emitting a very mysterious atmosphere. When the 14 fold sword was killed in front of the Lord Qianyuan, it was like a clay ox into the sea. At that moment, thousands of petals on the periphery lit up at the same time. When it was extinguished, Jiang Cheng keenly noticed that the color of the petals was faint. Seems to have been traumatized. Then I saw him wielding his sword and making seals, which changed in an instant. Until the last sudden point forward. The color of the petals of the flowers under his feet was restored, as if the previous wounds had disappeared. However, the sword in the hand of the emperor on the other side was slightly shocked. The 14 weight sword also stopped for a moment. At the same time, a hazy shadow appeared behind her. "Who can tell me what happened?" Brother Cheng said he couldn''t understand it. No way, the realm of the Holy Lord has been beyond the Tao God. It was the first time he had seen such a scene. Compared with him, the other people present were all absorbed. Many people were even intoxicated and completely immersed in the confrontation between the two. "What is that flower?" Jiang Cheng can only temporarily requisition Mo Feng as his own translator. Although the latter came from the third era, he has stayed here for 80000 years. Even if he hasn''t eaten pork, he has seen pigs running. Wen Yan reluctantly withdrew from the enlightenment state and secretly sent a message to him to popularize science. "That is the Tao of the thousand yuan holy master, but it has condensed the Tao fruit, integrated into its own destiny treasure, and finally turned into an independent world." "In this first era it was called the holy world." "Holy world?" The city elder brother frowned, "is it not very common to become a field of his own?" He remembers that in the lower boundary, entering the Holy Land and the holy land already had their own territory. At the stage of Tao veneration, the law space is also a field. As for the Taoist God, Jiang Cheng remembers that Yan Kai, the solitary God in those days, even created a solitary god world. Compared with these, the holy world seems nothing special. Mo Feng looked at him strangely, wondering why he was so strong and knew nothing about it. "The holy world and the realm are completely different." "The realm, the realm of Dharma and the small world still exist on the basis of the yuan celestial world, but they have changed some laws of the heaven and earth on that side. On the surface, they are omnipotent, but in fact they are not free from the constraints of the Tao of heaven." "All power should be exercised within the scope of the heavenly way. They can''t do anything that the heavenly way can''t do." "And once the way of heaven breaks down, the small world will be destroyed." "The holy world is different?" "The holy world is the fruit of the Lord''s way, which is completely the will of the Lord himself and has nothing to do with the way of heaven." Mo Feng concluded: "in the holy world, the Lord can do things that are impossible for heaven." "The holy master Qianyuan was attacked just now, but he changed his destiny and that of the holy emperor out of thin air, and replaced the person who inherited Kendo with the holy Emperor himself." "The effect of changing one''s life against the heaven is not inferior to the supreme treasure of heaven - Mingyuan pen, which is in the charge of Tiangong Yuandi!" Jiang Cheng finally understood the power of the holy world. To put it bluntly, we can fight in various unreasonable ways. He could not help twitching in the corners of his eyes. "What else can I do?" "No matter how strong your attack is, he can change it back and give it back to you. Isn''t he in an invincible position?" Mo Feng shook his head, "no, as long as your Tao is not inferior to him, it can offset his holy influence." "At this level, although the magical powers of immortals still have effects, the main competition is the Tao." "But it''s very strange. Why did the holy emperor let the holy realm of the thousand yuan Holy Lord envelop him and be affected by the Tao and fruit of the other side? She can completely avoid it." After wondering for two seconds, he asked brother Cheng curiously. "By the way, headmaster yuan, what is the level of your Tao?" In fact, he wanted to say, why do you still know nothing about Tao fruit when you have killed the high-level Taoist gods? Brother Cheng naturally wouldn''t tell him that he hadn''t developed his own way at all. "I have transcended the so-called Tao." "Ah?" Mo Feng''s eyes widened. "Even Tao is detached. What kind of state is that?" Brother Cheng waved his hand, pretending to be profound and unpredictable. "Can''t say, can''t say." The strange wind suddenly stopped at the top of the mountain. At this time, the duel between the two top experts also entered a white hot stage. With the popular science of Mo Feng, Jiang Cheng really saw a lot of things. The holy realm of the Lord Qianyuan is vast and mighty, emitting unpredictable power. However, the attack of the holy emperor on the other side seemed to be in order, and even from time to time he would be hurt by the changed fate of the other side. But Jiang Cheng would not underestimate her. If this person can gallop freely in the holy world of others, he has transcended the category of high-level Tao and God. And every time the thousand yuan holy master attacks, she can follow. Sure enough, after a few minutes of fighting between the two sides, the emperor suddenly withdrew his sword from the holy realm of the other side. "Is that all you have?" Her tone of voice did not fluctuate much, but it gave people a strong sense of ridicule. "Hum!" The saint Qianyuan smiled coldly, "you''d better wait until you can win and talk big!" With that, his holy world expanded again, and the holy land of God once again shrouded the holy emperor. "OK." The strange shadow suddenly disappeared behind the emperor. The next moment, she once again wielded the 14 fold kendo. In her realm, the power of 14 fold sword is hundreds of times greater than that of Jiang Cheng qiuyuxuan, which is enough to pose a fatal threat to any high-level Taoist God. But for the thousand abyss holy master, this is nothing. "A small skill like a worm will make you laugh!" The layers of petals are bright again, which means that his holy world is starting again. This time, however, the change was abrupt. At the moment when the 14 fold sword, which looked no different from the previous one, touched, a few petals in the periphery burst into pieces! Fluttering and falling from the ''dome''. It is as beautiful as ice crystals and snowflakes in the sky. But the feelings of the parties are not so wonderful. The holy master Qianyuan was shocked, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the emperor in disbelief, as if he were looking at a monster. "You can change my holy cause and effect!" Yes, this is a competition of Tao. The emperor''s sword also poured into her will and finally overwhelmed his holy world. Jiang city below is already staring at the dog. What is this? Change the cause and effect of the holy world? He said he didn''t see anything ''because so'' come on! Is it difficult to achieve? Because I used 14 times of kendo, the circle of petals outside your holy world can''t stop me? Is that too overbearing? The way of heaven is not so unreasonable! Chapter 1930 Not only Jiang City, but also other people below did not see any cause and effect. But this does not prevent the emperor from gaining the upper hand. The Holy Lord Qianyuan, who used to show off his power through the holy world, was beaten and defeated. The petals of the flowers under my feet were like an avalanche. Can''t stop the emperor''s 14 fold sword. At this time, even a little Supreme Master could see that the holy master of Qianyuan would be defeated. Many people have withdrawn from the state of enlightenment. "Not good..." "Yes, if the Holy Lord Qianyuan is defeated again, the holy emperor will win four battles in a row." "According to the agreement, after Tongxu holy land lost to her, she also had to accept her command." "Just accept it. There''s nothing wrong with it." Those immortals who came from the third era are all looking forward to killing the Tianzu as soon as possible and ending this great disaster experience as soon as possible. The emperor integrates the power of all the sects. In fact, they are happy to see their success. "I can''t wait for her to lead us." "That is, why are you dissatisfied with such a great God leading the team?" "I would like to be the vanguard when the emperor goes to war!" But compared with them, there are more immortals who are in mourning. Especially those masters of the large, medium and small clan affiliated to the holy land. "What should I do?" "The holy land of Tongxu is our last hope. Will it be occupied?" "Why don''t we go up side by side and kill that woman!" "Are you out of your mind? We are qualified to be involved in this kind of battle?" "The last time the holy land of Qixuan was challenged by the emperor, someone did this and died miserably..." Listening to the comments of the people around him, Jiang Cheng took a special look at the Dharma guardians and elders in the holy land of Tongxu in the distance. I found that compared with those who were flustered or excited, the disciples of the holy land were much calmer. Not in a hurry. This surprised him a little. At this time, the change was abrupt. Suddenly thousands of tentacles sprang out of the flowers that were badly damaged in the sky. In an instant, it was connected with the ''VIP seat'' below. At the same time, the gold, silver and copper seats were all wrapped by a transparent bubble. "What happened?" All the Taoists sitting in the ''VIP seat'' are aware of the bad. They immediately got up and attacked the bubble. But found that it could not be broken at all. Bubbles isolate the source and Yuan force, and also isolate the perception of the spirit. In addition, it also restricts their Tao. So that they could not even show half of Chengdu. Someone roared at the sky, "Lord Qianyuan, what are you doing?" "Do you want to trap us here?" "You are crazy to offend so many of us!" Not only the VIP seats, but also the saints and venerable Taoists below were in an uproar. They are vaguely aware of a great conspiracy. But I don''t know what the purpose of this move is. "Jie Jie Jie!" "What''s wrong with you?" A sneer came from behind the crowd. But when I saw the elders of the holy land of Tongxu sitting in the distance, they were all in groups, distributed in different directions. Everyone pinched the magic formula and performed unknown magic tricks on the VIP seat. In the void, however, a huge dark net was shrouded, firmly suppressing all bubbles below. Before the public could react, many trapped early Taoist gods turned pale. "My way!" "No!" "How can my Tao be lost? It''s impossible!" All Tao gods have cultivated their own Tao, but the degree of strength is different. Tao is both mysterious and mysterious, which is unpredictable. At this moment, however, many people suddenly found that the Tao could still be plundered. Their Tao is being drawn. From the bubble into the tentacle, and then from the tentacle into the flowers above. As if it had been greatly supplemented, the original broken flowers were restored in an instant, and the colors became more colorful. Although its breath can not be perceived, it can be seen only by the naked eye. It is more powerful than the opening. Larger and more stable! The emperor, who was so overwhelming just now, was finally blocked. It was even quickly countered. She had to wave her sword to block it and try to support it. However, the holy master of Qianyuan opposite him was gaining momentum, and his strength was soaring like an insight breakthrough. "Ha ha ha..." "Emperor, I didn''t want to do this, but you forced me!" "In order to save all the sects, I can only go so far as to do so!" "Go to hell!" At this time, the expression of this dignified Saint became distorted, and there was no more noble demeanor. The people below shouted abuse. "We don''t need you to rescue those who step on horses!" "You take our words and add them to yourself. How dare you speak so nobly?" "What a bullshit Lord! Despicable villain!" Compared with other trapped people, chengge, who is also in the VIP seat, has no influence. Because he has no way of his own. The tentacle had no choice but to smoke. Looking at the sudden changes, he finally solved those doubts. Lord Qianyuan knew he could not win. So he deliberately spread the news, allowed everyone to come to watch the war, and enthusiastically gave people close to the mountain gate. In order to treat these Taoist gods as refueling bags. Not surprisingly, this VIP seat is either a large array or some special altar. The arrangement is regular. When he was defeated, he started at once. The following are all the ways of God to supplement and strengthen their holy world. The battle between the saints is a competition of the Tao. The Tao of his destiny has been suppressed by the emperor''s Tao of cause and effect. But now this changes and that changes, he actually suppressed the emperor''s way in turn! This is incredible. "This pen is really big!" Brother Cheng also had to sigh. Although there are still many people in the fairy family who have not been present, there are 35 high-level Taoist gods trapped in the VIP seat, 224 middle-level Taoist gods and 2956 low-level Taoist gods! At the same time, he calculated that so many Taoist gods would offend hundreds of large and medium-sized religious sects behind them. This is obviously playing with fire. If the operation is wrong, the holy land of Tongxu will definitely attract endless retaliation, and its destruction is inevitable. Not surprisingly, after the battle, these Taoist gods were either killed or enslaved by special methods. In a word, the Holy Lord of Qianyuan will not give them a chance to retaliate. Those saints and venerable Taoists were not bound. But they could not turn over the slightest spray in front of this level of calculation. Just watch. "Let me out!" The trapped Taoist gods struggled to bombard, but their weak offensive became weaker with the passage of the Tao. Many people can''t help but look desperate. Chapter 1931 Many Taoist gods panicked because they had a premonition that they might die. Some began to beg for mercy. "Let me out!" "Holy master Qianyuan, I have never had a grudge against you. Why do you do this to me?" "Our Tairen sect is a subordinate sect of your holy land of virtual communication. Why do you even want to harm us?" "Elder Ming soul, we have always been good friends. Can you give me a way to live?" "Why kill them all?" "Holy Lord Qianyuan, I support you. Don''t hurt your own people by mistake!" Their plea for mercy is of no use at all. After the thousand abyss Holy Lord above recovered and expanded in the holy world, the speed of absorbing the Tao even became faster. The elders of the outer holy land, however, laughed wildly as they netted and suppressed. "What are you?" "It''s just food. Don''t look up to your status." "It''s your honor that your Tao can become a part of the Lord. Hahaha..." "You can go on your way with peace of mind!" Kill thousands of Taoist deities in one fell swoop. If this matter were to spread to the Tianzu, the three emperors might join hands to create a big medal to send to Qianyuan holy master. Your achievements alone have exceeded the sum of our three emperors over the years! He is an unparalleled hero in the world! However, this is only a joke after all. Holy Lord Qianyuan''s absorption of the Tao of others this time is obviously not a temporary effect. His realm is likely to break through. At that time, Tianzu will face a more powerful and terrible enemy. Many Taoists who supported him have turned to support the emperor. "The emperor will win!" "The emperor, help me, though we have no friendship..." "As long as you save me, I will make a report in the future!" "I want to help you kill the scum of Qianyuan. Just cut off the tentacle for me!" "Holy emperor! As long as you release me, I am willing to follow all your orders and help you achieve hegemony!" What they said was not a flurry of words in a hurry. Silently comparing the emperor with other top powers, they were shocked to find that she was the conscience of the big brother world. Mingming''s strength is extremely strong, but her evil deeds of looting and bullying have never been heard. In addition to arranging for everyone to fight in the front line, she did not ask the major holy places and the Pope to contribute anything. She didn''t even set up a sect. There is no such thing as the Lord of Qianyuan to plot against everyone. However, more people still put their hopes on themselves. They carried their weak bodies and fought their last strength to madly impact the isolated bubbles. The elders of those holy places outside looked at this scene with sympathy and ridicule, just like watching the poor ants trying to open a boulder. "You''d better accept your fate." "The moment you step into this dharma absorbing array, your destiny is doomed." It is not only the strength of the array and the altar itself, but also the suppression of those immortals outside, but also the fact that the Lord Qianyuan has integrated his own Tao into it. Unless it is strong enough to break his destiny, there is no possibility of disengagement. "No one can get out of it!" The Holy Land elder Lengleng said. Then he saw a man come out of the bubble. The elder Cheng put down his left hand innocently and looked at the astonished holy elder. "I didn''t mean to embarrass you either." Wudao sword is easy to use! With one stroke, the bubble and the connected tentacle will be cut off together. He felt a little lucky. If there is no Wudao sword this time, he is really dangerous. After all, I''m trapped inside, I can''t get out, and I can''t die. At that time, only perfect Kendo and exchange skills can have a try. However, it is still unknown whether these two measures have any effect on this occasion. After he came out, he easily cut the bubble trapped in the strange wind. The latter hurried out and stood behind him. He wanted to demonstrate what it was to hold his thigh with actual actions. "I was scared to death. Fortunately, I came with you this time." His happy face was full of lingering palpitations. And those Taoist gods around immediately fried the pot. "What?" "Someone broke in?" "It''s him! The friend brought by Huishi Taoist God!" "I remember this man''s name was junshuai daoshen. How could he cut the cage?" After a short shock, everyone was ecstatic. In their eyes, Jiang Cheng quickly became the most reliable straw. "Taoist friend, help me!" "Help me quickly!" "Could you please cut off the tentacle on my head? I''m very grateful..." Brother Cheng didn''t help immediately. But smiled and shook his head. "I''d better forget it. Just now someone said that I''m just making up numbers. I don''t deserve to sit in." "How am I qualified to save the noble Taoist gods?" "You must stop laughing." This brother is not a clay figurine. He is still a bit grumpy. Many high-level and middle-level Taoists in the front row were confused. Then many people roared loudly. "Who? Who said you were unworthy?" "This handsome Taoist friend has great powers and is an example of our generation. Who dares to say that he is unworthy to stand up for us?" "I''d like to see who has such a big voice!" "Handsome Taoist friend, help me quickly. I''ll teach you those stupid things for you!" "That is, whoever dares to disrespect junshuai Taoist friends is the enemy of our evil hall. Wait for me!" They were not really so angry. Just hoping to be rescued by brother Cheng as soon as possible, I tried my best to cooperate with him. Try to behave better and make him feel better. The first level Taoist gods around brother Cheng immediately turned pale. Who would have thought that this man was so magical. What''s more, I had only a few sarcastic remarks before, which unexpectedly attracted the hatred of the whole audience. "I, we..." Do you still have to bow your head and apologize for being a God? And if you say anything, it will be humiliating to swallow it back immediately. But before they hesitated, several holy elders had already flown over. "Kill him!" "Don''t let him spoil the plan!" "Kill those two people!" Seeing a high-level Taoist deity and two middle-level Taoist deities rushing towards Jiang Chengmo, all the masters trapped in the bubble were worried. "Come on! Hurry and save us!" "Let''s fight against the scum of zhantongxu Holy Land!" "Help me quickly, you two can''t stop it..." While they were shouting, Jiang Cheng rushed out of the VIP seat alone and took the initiative to welcome them. Before the three Taoist gods showed off their power, he raised his left hand to a sword. A short dotted line was drawn out. Wudao sword was as awesome as before. The three Taoist gods didn''t say a word, so they were directly divided into two. Along with them, the other five Taoist gods behind the three people were cut off together! Chapter 1932 The three Taoist gods who had rushed to Jiang City even kept flying forward in their lower bodies. Suddenly he died. Hiss! Except for the Holy Lord Qianyuan and the holy emperor who are fighting against each other, all the other people in the audience took a breath. Then, many people suddenly reacted. Especially those elders in the holy land of Tongxu, their shrill screams resounded throughout the audience. "Jiangcheng!" "He is the heavenly people Jiang Cheng!" The last time the city elder brother three swords defeated 40000 immortal family experts, although there were no survivors in the opposite side, there were many immortal families. According to the deduction of the fallen, the scene at that time was also introduced. In these days, the most sensational thing about the Xianzu except the challenge of the emperor is the sudden rise of Jiangcheng. Before the challenge began, there were still people talking about him everywhere. So as soon as they saw the picture of dividing high-level Taoist deities into two sections, they immediately thought of it. When chengge saw that his identity was exposed, he stopped pretending and showed his true face. "Yes, I am Jiang Cheng!" After really seeing his face and determining his identity, the audience burst into a more violent scream. "It''s really him!" "I know!" "Headmaster Jiang, help me!" Half of these Tao gods are from the third era. They already knew Jiang Cheng. But those immortals in the heaven immediately showed their hostility. After all, Jiang Cheng is on the side of the Tianzu, and his position is naturally antagonistic. Not long ago, they were talking about how to kill this terrible enemy. And now he appears in front of his eyes. "How did he get into our side?" "Huishi Taoist priest, you collude with foreign enemies!" The elders of Tongxu Holy Land screamed bitterly as if they had been trampled. "The devil of the heavenly family, everyone can kill him!" "Exterminate the devil who sneaks in!" "Let''s go together..." At the next moment, the enemy resistance array and prohibition of the holy land of Tongxu will be opened at the same time. For a moment, the sky was dark and the atmosphere was as stagnant as the eve of the coming of the world. The Taoist saints and venerable Taoists who came in to watch the war trembled and looked up at the faint smell of destruction, fearing that they would be destroyed together. The Holy Land standing at the top of the heaven was forced to open a large array, and it was only against one person, which showed the deterrent power of Jiang city. "Kill!" More than 30 elders of the holy land of Tongxu took the lead, and thousands of Taoist saints were behind them. Along with them, some Taoist saints and venerable priests who came to watch the war also rushed up side by side with their heads burning. After all, in their subconscious, Jiang Cheng was a foreign enemy of the Tian clan, and instinctively felt that they wanted to destroy him. Meeting them was an understatement of Jiang Cheng. Another line spread in the void. Everyone can see the line close to themselves, but they can''t avoid it. Then, this group of Holy Land experts followed the footsteps of the previous Taoist gods and died simply. At the same time, the large array just to be launched was cut and extinguished on the spot. The remaining dozen Taoist gods in the rear and the immortals below who had not rushed up in time immediately cooled down. They finally realized that although this is the home of Tongxu holy land, it is not the place where they can show off their prestige. The Wudao sword is like the cause and effect of the emperor and the fate of the Lord Qianyuan. There is no reason. The rest of the disciples in the holy land of Tongxu are powerless except for fear. There are thousands of Taoist gods present, but they are all trapped, and they are afraid to kill themselves. The holy emperor and Lord Qianyuan are still fighting on their own and have no time to deal with Jiang Cheng. In other words, no one can cure this'' Tianzu spy ''now. After realizing this, the remaining masters of Tongxu holy land directly chose to run away. Jiang Cheng wanted to kill more and take more booty. But that sword made his consciousness unstable again, and he nearly lost himself for a short time. He had a vague realization. Wudao sword does not consume any immortal power, soul power or spirit, but it will erode self-consciousness. Because the essence of this sword is that the will of heaven is using its own hand. At that moment, it was the way of heaven. Think about the consequences of a person''s self-consciousness being frequently replaced by the will of heaven? I have cultivated the spirit of the heavenly family. My consciousness is more than 100 times stronger than that of ordinary immortals, and I can''t avoid side effects. After more than ten times, the spirit will shake completely, and I am afraid that I will lose myself. If an ordinary immortal uses the Wudao sword, he will become a walking corpse after using it? He suddenly remembered Qiu Yuxuan again. She didn''t cultivate spiritual consciousness. Why can she keep self-awareness after using it so many times? only! He shook his head and temporarily put the doubt behind him. The immortals in the Holy Land in front of them have long fled. Jiang Cheng took a look. These people were flying too disorderly and not in a neat formation. Even if you wave one more sword, you can''t kill many. So he collected the booty first. Then he flew back to the VIP seat again. "As you can see, I am the enemy you want to kill, Jiang Cheng." "Shall I help you now?" Many Taoist gods looked at each other. Then, the overwhelming cries rang out again. "Yes, yes!" "Jiangdaoyou save me!" "I have never regarded Jiang Daoyou as an enemy, nor have I ever made an enemy of you!" "Jiang Daoyou, as long as you save me, there will be great rewards in the future!" "Jiangdaoyou, I can promise that I will never attack Tianzu again..." "There are also those sundries. Why don''t you apologize to Jiang Daoyou?" "You stinky fish and shrimps deserve to insult the respected Jiang Daoyou?" "Jiang Daoyou, please let me out. I want to breathe for you!" The attitude of these people made brother Cheng laugh. What''s your position? But when you think about it carefully, if they don''t come out again, their Taoism will be lost, and even their lives may not be guaranteed. In contrast, the overall situation of the so-called Tianzu and Xianzu is nothing? It''s serious to survive first. Moreover, they did not directly hate Jiang Cheng. At the same time, a big wave of sound transmission also entered the mind of brother Cheng. "Headmaster yuan, I am Jiyun! Help me!" "I''m Tianlin. We''re all from Tiandan. Do you still remember Mr. Jiang?" There are hundreds of Taoist gods trapped here who are all his former friends. He had to be saved. To save them, we can''t accurately control the sword waving time and time again. If he waved it for dozens of times, he would be gone. "Well, I always like to do good things." He flew over all the bubbles and swept across with a sword. As soon as the Wudao sword comes out, all the tentacles connected with bubbles break instantly, and the bubbles below also burst. At the same time, the thousand yuan Taoist God who was fighting above was also destroyed! Chapter 1933 When all the tentacles were broken, the holy master of Qianyuan, who had been making great strides, was struck by lightning. The bright flowers were cut by the Wudao sword. It was obviously hurt. The broken tentacles were quickly recovered, and Qianyuan, who was fighting at high altitude, couldn''t help but see the scene below. Although the war between him and the emperor was not far away, in fact, both sides were busy concentrating on fighting, and did not take into account what happened below. At this time, I was surprised to find that the holy land I had created was about to collapse. "Damn bastard!" In his anger, he even threw aside the emperor in front of him and killed Jiang city instead. "Dead!" Jiang city was immediately shrouded in the holy world. And he finally realized the power of the holy world. Before, he fell into the Tao sea of the Tao God, and he felt suffocated by the ocean at any time. But now he is covered by the holy world. All he has is strangers. Incomparably strange. That feeling was like putting a fish into the air suddenly, completely at a loss. When he was in the solitary god world and the heaven dragon world, he could adapt quickly. Because they are all small worlds built under the system of heaven, born in the yuan fairy world, and come to the same destination by different paths. But in the holy world, he knew he could not adapt to it anyway. Unless you can understand the destiny of the Lord of the thousand abysses. However, he did not panic. Although he could not even see the enemy after being covered by the holy world, he still had Wudao sword. No matter what''s on the other side, wave your sword forward first. The people who just got out of the difficulty looked up and saw a miracle they would never forget. In the void, a line moved horizontally and cut deeply into the petals of the flowers. Large petals are divided into two, accompanied by the passage of Tao. "Impossible!" The Lord of the thousand abysses was not immediately divided in two, as others did. He waved his sword desperately. Use the sword as a rhyme, and use your way of destiny to resist the cutting effect of Wudao sword. "My destiny is to return. Those who hurt me will hurt themselves!" In essence, this is the collision of two Tao. Being able to cut through all the tangible things in the world is the Tao of Wudao sword. The two warring sides were Qianyuan holy master and Wudao sword. As for brother Cheng, he can only be regarded as a "tool man" who wields this sword. This time, Wudao sword was not defeated. That line was not reversed by the fate of the thousand yuan Holy Lord, and turned around to attack Yuan Cheng himself, but the cutting speed was a little slower. Like a saw, it is deeply embedded in the center of the tree, but it is still sawing forward. Obviously, the fate of the Lord Qianyuan cannot reverse the effect of Wudao sword''s splitting into two. So he had to go second! "My way is indestructible and cannot be broken!" But it is still useless. The line of Wudao sword is still moving forward. He could only watch his holy world cut open. "No!" "I don''t believe it!" The holy master of Qianyuan struggled desperately and used all kinds of ways of destiny. But in any case, he could not stop Wudao sword. The emperor in the distance stopped quietly and did not take the opportunity to intervene. She silently looked at the Wudao sword in Jiang Cheng''s hand, and seemed to be shocked by the power of the sword. When his holy world was about to be completely cut open, and even his life was in danger, the holy master of Qianyuan was finally in despair. He suddenly roared into the air. "Heaven! I promised you!" When he said this, the whole time and space suddenly stopped. All present seemed to be pulled out at this moment. With the immortal voice swirling around, Jiang Cheng finally felt the heaven breath of the world. It is so vast, so vast. It contains infinite power and invincible will! In contrast, the way of heaven in the third era was as weak as a baby. In front of it, the living beings on the scene can no longer maintain a complete self-consciousness. The only ones who get rid of its influence are Jiang Cheng, Qianyuan holy master, Wudao sword and holy emperor. The latter three are because their own way is too powerful to resist the heavenly way. Jiang Cheng, on the other hand, did not deal with heaven. I don''t know what deal the Lord Qianyuan has made with Tiandao. When the will of heaven came out, the holy world, which was about to be divided into two, suddenly healed quickly. On the other hand, the holy master of Qianyuan is also losing his self-consciousness. Yes, if the will of heaven wants to help him, it needs a carrier. And that carrier, of course, is his own consciousness. Seeing that his holy world was about to be healed, the holy emperor not far away suddenly made an action. "You compromised." Calmly, she dropped the words, and she took out her sword again. This time, the goal of her sword is no longer the holy world of destiny, but the Lord Qianyuan himself! No one stopped him. Tiandao is busy helping to resist Wudao sword. The Holy Lord Qianyuan temporarily surrendered his consciousness without any resistance. Whew! The white sword flashed away. The head flew high. Then came the fierce destruction of immortal power and Tao. The will of the heavenly way is no longer dependent. We can no longer use the body of the thousand yuan Holy Lord to resist the Wudao sword. We can only exit. However, at the same time of exiting, it actually took away the holy world of flowers. Then, Wudao sword suddenly lost its target. The consciousness of Qianyuan holy master finally returned, but it was too late. He lost his holy world, and the immortal body was destroyed by the holy emperor, and the soul sea was washed away. Even though he was powerful, it was difficult for him to survive. What a coincidence, the Wudao sword that lost its target also just spread over. At last, he gave him another sword and two breaks. At this point, the immortal family leader who dominated the heaven fell. He is also the strongest opponent that Jiang Cheng has killed so far, although the main contributions in this battle are Wudao sword and holy emperor. Because the battle was too long, his spirit was seriously shaken. Consciousness has not recovered for a long time. When displayed in the outside world, the eyes are absent-minded, static in the air, and can not be recovered for a long time. The will of heaven retreated, and everyone on the scene returned to normal. "What happened to him?" "Dao you Jiang?" "Are you all right?" Looking at Jiang Cheng, who was obviously wrong in the sky, many people''s expressions became subtle. Especially those immortals who came from the third era are greedy. Many of them have never seen Wudao sword before, but they have heard of its fame! At this time, Jiang Cheng had a little accident. If you can seize the opportunity to snatch the Wudao sword, even if you are not invincible in the world, you can at least rank in the top five of your combat power, right? Finally, some people can''t help it. Before Mo Feng and others came forward, someone rushed up immediately. "Stop!" Stranger wind wants to stop, but it is too late. When the first middle level Taoist God who rushed to the front touched the sword in brother Cheng''s hand, the bright light spewed out from the sword body, which was invisible. Chapter 1934 At the moment when Wudao sword is released, the use right limited by the system expires. The sword turned into a brilliant star and disappeared between heaven and earth. And before it disappeared, it also swung the last line. More than thirty Taoist gods who rushed to snatch the sword became its last resounding. These Taoist gods are not thousand yuan saints, and there is no holy world to contend with the. Faced with Wudao sword, they were too fragile to be attacked. He was easily divided into two and died thoroughly. Until this time, brother Cheng finally woke up. Looking at the fallen body, he was confused for a moment. What happened? Although the situation has not been understood, the instinct of looting is deep into the bone marrow. The bodies of these people were stripped clean by the speed of light before they fell to the ground. Then, he finally realized the more serious problem - the bracelet with the sword was broken, and the Wudao sword was gone. "I finally got stuck. Who lost my sword?" In front of thousands of Taoist gods, this brother was furious and spittle stars flew out. "Who?" "Who did it?" "What a big mess! I just saved you. Is that revenge?" "Is there any conscience? Is there any royal law?" "Can you be more particular about what you do?" "Bah! I despise you all!" By such a roar, more than twothousand Taoist gods were taught to be stunned. For a while, I could hardly recover. The stranger behind him was worried. Brother, take it easy! You are on the side of the Tian clan. Now this is the hinterland of the Xian clan. You have no Wudao sword. Where did your confidence come from? Those Taoist gods across the street really didn''t attack Jiang Cheng. On the one hand, they have just been robbed of part of their own way by the Holy Lord Qianyuan, and they are not in good condition at present. On the other hand, there are already hundreds of old acquaintances standing around Jiang Cheng. In the end, the emperor, as the bearer of the fairy family, did not kill Jiang Cheng before he left, nor did he say that he would be executed. They had to think about the details. "Well, jiangdaoyou, thank you this time!" "We will remember your kindness, but if the two armies fight each other in the future, we will still be helpless." Some people float away. Some people vent their anger towards the holy men. Others... Have followed Jiang Cheng to all the treasures in the holy land. Brother Cheng has no time to listen to these people. He is busy. After being busy for a long time, he finally moved the holy land of Tongxu together with tens of thousands of other immortals. So far, the four sacred places of the Xianzu have officially become three. "Alas, I really lost a lot of money coming to watch the war this time." Brother Cheng looked at his empty left hand and felt a little melancholy. "What''s the point of giving me more worldly possessions after losing my love?" Mo Feng and Ji Yun Tian Lin in the rear were unable to roast. Now that you are so frustrated with all your thoughts, how could you be more active and professional than anyone when looking for the zongmen treasure house just now? However, they thought carefully that if they got the Wudao sword and lost it, their mentality would surely collapse more severely. That is the treasure of heaven. "Headmaster yuan, I''m sorry." Mo Feng patted him on the shoulder and comforted him dryly. "By the way, what are your next plans?" "Do we want to follow you?" Jiang Cheng thought for a while. These people are openly standing with themselves today, which is basically equivalent to exposing their identity. It''s not easy to mix with the Xianzu. "Well, you can follow me from now on. Let''s form a team in the sky." "Let''s call it Feixian League. It''s convenient for my disciples to find it." When they heard this, they all called it good. "I''m waiting for you to say so." "Everyone has been waiting to hold your thigh!" "Now it''s stable. Even if you can''t win the throne, at least you won''t die in heaven." Jiang Cheng had made up his mind, so he left the holy land of Tongxu with hundreds of Taoist gods. First, they went back to their own sect. Some disbanded, some made way on the spot, and some took the disciples directly to chengge. After making a name for themselves, other old acquaintances scattered all over the Xianzu also came to invest. Half a month later, brother Cheng finished eating the broken spirit tablet, and his spirit reached the ten levels of heaven. And they all came back to meet. The team has grown to 600000, and there are more than 300 Taoist gods. However, more than 70% of these Taoist gods were only the humble venerable heavenly and supreme. Among these people, there is still no former Feixian sect disciple. In a sea more than a billion miles away from the boundary of the Tianzu, they found a cave of heaven and earth. Everyone showed their magic power and set up various prohibitions and arrays around. Jiang Cheng is also busy. A huge palace complex was built out of thin air on the sea, which can be regarded as a temporary headquarters. He nodded contentedly as he wrote down the three big characters of Feixian alliance. Naturally, the crowd behind him is flattering. This temporary alliance was thus established. In fact, even if there is no Jiang City, the gathering of more than 300 Taoist gods is already an extremely powerful force. Apart from the other three holy places, no other sect can compete with them. Fully capable of self-protection. But in the past, they did not dare to reveal their identity. Most of them had no friendship with each other and could not contact each other. The appearance of Jiangcheng gave them a bond to join hands. After settling down, he planned to return to the moon ring imperial court to get a reward. Although we failed to kill the emperor this time, at least we found a lot of information, which can be regarded as part of the employment task. But he had just left the sky above the Feixian alliance, and the purple heart crystal in his heart was agitated again. "What''s going on?" "How did the heart of God react again?" This time, the reaction came from the immortal family behind. This made him a little confused. "What happened?" He went all the way. This time he didn''t fly far, but he was close to his destination. It was a deep valley surrounded by mountains. He clearly felt that there seemed to be something calling him here. "What on earth is it?" "Is it the other son of God who got the part of God calling?" Just when he was wondering, another figure approached quickly in the distance. When I looked at it, it turned out that it was Zhi Yu. "Jiangcheng!" "So you are calling us?" The gift of God''s right hand has not changed much compared with the original. When she saw him, her sister smiled kindly. Jiang Cheng felt that the sister had misunderstood something. "I didn''t call you?" They are also attracted. But at this time, Zhi Yu had already begun to praise him. "I heard about you some time ago. You are so kind!" "Unexpectedly, you are so good." With this boast, brother Cheng put his doubts behind him and skillfully pretended to force him. "Too much praise, too much praise. It''s just a small and insignificant achievement." Chapter 1935 "Is it only a small achievement to kill so many Taoist gods?" Zhi Yu is not familiar with his forced rhythm, so he is really modest. "Before that, I can''t imagine that someone can beat back tens of thousands of enemies of the Xianzu on his own." "And you also destroyed the holy land of Tongxu." Her pretty face was filled with excitement and joy. "You know, after the news was sent back to Tianzu, all the three imperial dynasties caused a sensation. Many people even came to me to ask about you." "You are already an unparalleled hero in the world..." Looking at the admiring color of ''proud of you'' in her eyes, Jiang Cheng was greatly satisfied. "I just did something normal with my feet on the ground. I didn''t expect that everyone was shocked." The elder brother could hardly close his mouth and waved his hands again and again. "Hahaha, it''s just some false names. It''s not worth mentioning!" "You are so modest." Zhiyu said sincerely, "thank you for helping us!" At this time, another figure in the distance approached quickly. It was Yi mountain. "Eh, you two have arrived ahead of time?" He fell into the valley with a smile and greeted them. "Jiang Cheng, I heard about you." Brother Cheng thought that this man was going to give himself a compliment. Unexpectedly, he patted himself on the shoulder and sighed sympathetically. "If you lose it, you will lose it. The magic weapon is something outside your body. As long as your people are still there." "Ah?" Jiang Cheng was stunned. What happened? Then the reaction came. Was he talking about the disappearance of Wudao sword? The battle of Tongxu holy land is really sensational. On the Xianzu side, the four holy places are equal forces with the three imperial dynasties. Such a force collapsed suddenly. It doesn''t need any spies sent by the Tianzu to hear countless details. Jiang Cheng is now the most famous person in heaven. Both the Tian clan and the Xian clan have been inevitably discussing him in the last half month. However, the details of the battle of the Holy Land flowed out, and with the information disclosed by some piercers afterwards, now everyone in the heaven knows the effect of Wudao sword. A treasure that can cut anything tangible! Therefore, the strength of chengge, which was originally overestimated, is now infinitely underestimated. Many people think that his strength is not inferior to that of the twelve level moon shadow emperor. But now, all of us'' suddenly realized ''. It turned out that it was not how powerful he was, but that he had a powerful weapon every second. That is to say, he is only the Ninth level of heaven in the heavenly family system and the saint of Taoism in the celestial family system. This level can only be regarded as the middle and upper class. How can we make such exaggerated achievements? At the end of the holy land battle, he lost his'' Wudao sword '', so now he has been beaten back to his original form. That''s why Yi Shan comforted him. "I''m sorry!" "With your talent, I believe you will still be able to stand on the top of heaven in the future." In order to encourage him, Zhiyu took the initiative to give him a loving hug. "Jiang Cheng, don''t be discouraged. Even without that sword, you are still the first hero of Tianzu in my mind!" Jiang Cheng was almost speechless by them. Please, the source of my fortune is the system, not the sword without Tao. And I didn''t use Wudao sword in the previous battles! In fact, he didn''t use Wudao sword many times. After all, it has a great impact on consciousness. If you use too much, you will sooner or later become a walking corpse who has lost himself. You will be turned away by the sword. His only little regret was that he couldn''t use Wudao sword several more times. "Don''t worry, I can stand it!" The elder brother took a deep breath, adjusted his expression to grief mode, and hugged Zhi Yu, who had planned to loosen her hug, more tightly. "As long as you always support me like this, I won''t collapse..." At this time, yuechen appeared above the deep valley. "Oh, you have deep feelings!" He looked at Jiang Cheng, who was holding Jiang Cheng with him, and the color of resentment in his eyes was not disguised. "You won''t be proud for long." "Without that sword this time, I see how arrogant you are." "I will redouble everything before you!" Brother Cheng was already upset with him. He wanted to send the bitch directly to the west, but Zhiyu had already come forward to say hello to Yue Chen. "Where''s sister Yunlu?" "Isn''t she always with you?" Mentioning cloud dew, yuechen''s eyes flashed a touch of unnatural look. "She has something to do in the future. She will come back later." The four of them waited for a while. Jiang Cheng wanted to say that I didn''t call you here this time. If it''s OK, everyone will disperse. Yuechen could not help complaining. "Why is mo Ding so slow? What is he doing?" As he was saying this, the figure of Mo Ding finally appeared in the public view. "Brother moding!" Among the six people, the only one who has a good relationship with everyone seems to be Zhiyu. "You are all here. Where is Yunlu?" Yuechen glanced impatiently. "She has come and is melting into the nearby world." "That''s good." Mo Ding smiled and nodded. "This time the time is ripe. It looks like we can start." Start what? The city elder brother was so confused that he wanted to try to fit again. As the owner of the head of God, Mo Ding glanced at the crowd and slowly opened his mouth. "The last time we tried to fit, we all failed." "If you think about it carefully, maybe only six parts are integrated into one, can you really achieve a successful combination." Then he extended his hand to yuechen. "So do you take the initiative to hand over the left leg of God, or do you pull it out after I kill you?" Looking at his gloomy and playful expression, Jiang Cheng almost spat water. Sleeping trough, are you really going to do this? To integrate all six parts into one body means that the other five people will lose their God parts. Of course, others will not offer it. Only kill other people before robbing. "Mo Ding! What are you doing?" Zhiyu immediately lost her color. Her face looked at brother Mo with a sinister color at this time, and she really couldn''t connect him with the previous calm and friendly image. When she first got the right hand of God, it was mo Ding who guided her and taught her. Later, in the face of Yuanshi''s pursuit, he helped her and rescued her many times. Now, she just feels that the person in front of her is very strange, which makes her at a loss. Compared with her, Yue Chen and Yi Shan were not so shocked. They seemed to have thought of this day for a long time. "Why?" Yi Shan looked sad and sighed. "Do you really want to go this far?" "I think you have been unhappy for a long time!" But yuechen looked at the ink tripod scornfully. "What do you want?" "Are you the head owner? Do you really think the head is the leader?" Chapter 1936 Yuechen''s mockery did not irritate Mo Ding. The latter chuckled and clapped his hands. Then, five figures suddenly appeared around the deep valley. Not the heavenly family, but the fairy family. There are five Taoist gods, four of whom are still middle-level Taoist gods. "I have help." This sudden accident made sister Zhi Yu, who was already badly hit, even worse, and almost fainted on the spot. "Brother Mo, you! How can you..." "How can you collude with the Xian clan?" Mo Ding smiled and took the initiative to pick up the conversation. "I am not from your heavenly family!" "I''m not your brother Mo at all!" "What?" Zhi Yu''s weak body shook slightly, and she almost lost her footing. "Aren''t you from the imperial court of Japan? How can you not be a Tianren?" She turned pale and muttered to herself, "I still remember that when you got the right hand of God, you took the initiative to find me. At that time, you said that I would shoulder the responsibility of defending the heavenly family from now on..." Jiang Cheng could not bear to listen to her confession. Yi Shan sighed and shook his head. As for Yue Chen, he was dismissive. "Ha!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Mo Ding looked up and laughed, just like a simple little fool, so that his waist almost bent down. After laughing enough, he suddenly pointed to Jiang Cheng. "See him?" Zhiyu didn''t understand what he meant. Mo Ding continued: "don''t you understand? I also come from that world!" He also looked around at the five Taoist gods who had formed a encircling trend. "As for these people, they used to belong to the same immortal mansion." "Not long ago, we got in touch with each other through the special secret method of the sect." At this point, there was no hiding his identity. After all, there is no way out for us to rob God this time. Yes, he killed all the others present, which is equivalent to killing their mouths. If he fails, he will die. Don''t say Zhi Yu this time. Even yuechen stared. "What?" He looked at Mo Ding with an unbelievable face, and then looked at the Taoist gods. "Are you all from the world of Jiangcheng?" "He and Qiu Yuxuan are not the only ones coming from the outside world. How can there be six of you?" He was a bit subversive. Zhi Yu, however, had already been shocked and speechless. "Six?" Mo Ding laughed again. "Tut Tut, your imagination is really lacking." "To tell you the truth, we have 100000 people over there this time!" Yuechen was finally shaken to a shaky footing. He took a breath. "Onehundredthousand? My God, how could it be so much?" "When did you come here? What are you doing here?" "I have known Mo Ding for a long time. Why are you still his breath, completely different from Jiang Cheng?" These problems, Mo Ding has no interest in popular science. "They are all dying people. What''s the point of knowing so much?" With that, he winked at his companions. "Do it!" The war finally broke out. Mo Ding killed Xiang yuechen at the first time. Not because he has a grudge against yuechen, but because yuechen looks very difficult to deal with. This person keeps company with Yun Lu every time. This time, the latter hasn''t appeared, which makes him feel a little uneasy. There was another middle-level Taoist God who attacked Yue Chen with him. The realm of the six sons of God is currently ten levels of heaven. The middle level Taoist deity is also equivalent to the ten levels of heaven. Two against one, the balance of strength between the two sides is seriously tilted. It should not be difficult to kill yuechen quickly. As for the remaining three middle-level Taoist gods and one early-level Taoist God, Jiang Cheng, Zhi Yu and Yi Shan were entangled respectively. Mo Ding also knew that the ten levels of heaven of the son of God were not the same as those of ordinary heaven. With the power of heaven, they can barely fight even in the face of the eleventh level of heaven. Therefore, the primary goal of the four Taoist gods is to drag Jiang Cheng and others, so that they cannot rescue yuechen. After yuechen was killed, they moved to fight again. Jiang Cheng, Yi Shan and others were naturally captured. For this plan, Jiang Cheng is as deep as a bird''s eye. But he didn''t say anything, but he was fighting with the middle level Taoist God across the street. With his current strength, if he used all his strength, it would not take ten seconds, and the middle level Taoist God would be reimbursed. But now, he is too lazy to urge his law space and turbid power. Only use the ten level spirit to deal with your opponent. Because he didn''t want to see yuechen continue to live. And he was also very curious. Could this part of God really be taken away? I was killed several times before, and the heart of God didn''t fall. Different from him, Yi Shan and Zhi Yu both tried their best. My sister, in particular, was anxious. She wanted to kill the Taoist God in front of her. Then we joined hands to stop the ambitious Mo Ding. Unfortunately, this seems to be in vain. Although the strength of the three of them was still above the four Taoist gods in the opposite direction, they could not get rid of the siege in a short time. What''s more, there was a serious rowing brother in the team. Time soon passed more than ten seconds. The whole valley has long been blasted beyond recognition. I don''t know whether it will attract the attention of the surrounding immortal families. At last, a battle field was decided. But a purple mist flashed past and his head flew high. Not yuechen as expected, but the middle level Taoist God who attacked him with Mo Ding. "No!" "That''s impossible!" The smile on Mo Ding''s face solidified. He was in a fierce battle with yuechen. At this time, he was losing ground and could not resist the attack of the other side. This is indeed an extremely unimaginable thing. You know, the ink tripod of his "soul piercing" was the first to obtain the part of God. Although the spirit is ten times of heaven, his cultivation is still a little deeper than yuechen. Unless yuechen breaks through the eleventh level of heaven, he can not be pushed down. But now, Yue Chen can kill one enemy with one enemy. This is really abnormal! "Why is it impossible?" Yue Chen''s figure had already disappeared in the void. The special ability brought by God''s left leg makes him a natural assassin. People could only hear his sneer with a strong sense of ridicule, which appeared intermittently, like countless ghosts. "As I said, the head does not represent the leader." The spirit of Mo Ding was soon traumatized. And he finally made a great discovery. "You killed Yunlu in advance and got her divine left hand!" When he shouted, brother Cheng couldn''t help looking over there. Isn''t it? Although yuechen''s body shape is more elusive than lightning, it can''t escape his perception. The man''s left hand and left leg really lit up. The power of heaven that he urged was not only 45% more than that of the ink tripod, but also with intense mysterious toxins. Chapter 1937 Seeing this, Jiang Cheng finally determined that yuechen really got Yunlu''s left hand. As for how to get it, there is no need to guess. Yunlu can''t take the initiative to cut off her arm and give it to him. No wonder she didn''t show up today. No wonder today''s yuechen is much more confident than last time. It turns out that a person can really integrate multiple parts of God? Moreover, it can really improve our strength. At this time, although yuechen''s realm was still ten times of the heaven level, his combat effectiveness was no less than the real eleven times of the heaven level. In this case, how can Mo Ding fight him? "Damn it!" "Damn it!" He was so angry that he could not accept such a result. After all, he made sufficient preparations in advance and called five teammates. In order to persuade these five fellow disciples to support him and fulfill his position as a God, he spent a lot of words. Over the years, they have held many meetings and conducted many drills. It turns out that the clown is himself Yuechen was much more ruthless than him. He actually killed the closest Yun Lu and got the strength increase of the divine part in advance, becoming the strongest among the six. Mo Ding is now regretting. I knew I should have operated on three other people as soon as I came up. No, it should be better to start first like yuechen. Kill Zhiyu in the riyao imperial dynasty and get her God''s right hand! But now, he has no chance to regret. In the face of yuechen''s fierce pursuit, he simply couldn''t choose his family background to kill Zhiyu. He could only shout at the four teammates. "Come and help me!" "Help me kill yuechen!" "And you..." He even called for help from Jiang Cheng, Zhi Yu and Yi Shan. "You must join me in besieging him!" "Since he can kill Yunlu, he can kill you!" "If he kills me, you won''t survive!" Brother Cheng finally couldn''t help complaining about roast. "Will you let us go if you kill him?" "Let go!" Yi Shan roared and swore. "As long as you help me kill yuechen, I will let you go, or I will die from the thunderbolt!" Even a three-year-old can''t cheat such a shallow oath. "Forget it. What if such a dangerous oath comes true?" Chengge deliberately shows concern for his safety. "I can''t bear to see you being struck by thunder. I''d better not save you." "You!" Because of his divine logic, Mo Ding almost vomited blood. Along with the already precarious situation of the war, it has reached a stage of utter despair. Jiang city still has a middle-level Taoist deity on the opposite side. Although he was rowing, he did not break away from the regiment war, so he did a common ten level duty. Yi Shan and Zhi Yu did not give up their enemies. After more than ten seconds, Yue Chen finally successfully killed Mo Ding. When the latter reluctantly fell into the eternal darkness with ambition, the Amethyst of God''s head flew out in the air. In the void, it emits endless mysterious and boundless breath. Even if ordinary people see it, they know it is the supreme divine thing. Yuechen had been waiting for this moment. He immediately seized the Amethyst. "Sleeping trough? Is that ok?" Jiang Cheng said it was an eye opener. Does the part of God really explode? Does it have to be the person who has the part of God who gets it before he can ''explode the equipment''? Yue Chen, who got the head of God, immediately integrated it into his own body. The next moment, he had the third part, and his strength soared again! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" This time, it was his turn to laugh with satisfaction. After all, his wave is stable. After getting three parts, his combat power has completely exceeded the eleventh weight of the heaven rank. But also has the special ability of the head. The gap between the remaining three people and his strength has widened. Is it not the lamb to be slaughtered in front of him? It depends on who he cuts first. "Jiang Cheng, you didn''t expect this day?" "I have said that if you provoke me, you will pay a heavy price!" The first target of his operation was, of course, brother Cheng. After all, it was a great shame to have been slapped twice. In the face of his attack, Jiang Cheng no longer kept it. Bogey''s sword flickered, blocking yuechen''s first attack. Then he opened up his law space. "Stop!" "Why don''t you stop?" Zhi Yu and Yi Shan shouted at same time, but it was useless. How could yuechen listen to them at this time. "Stop it?" "What are you, qualified to influence me?" He once again urged the power of heaven in the three parts to rush madly towards Jiang city. At this time, the four ''teammates'' of Mo Ding also had a small abacus. Their plan is to help Mo Ding get all the parts of God, help him become a God, and then take himself off. Now that Mo Ding is dead, this mature little plan is completely bankrupt. In principle, they should be out and running now. That would bring back a life. But when the four thought, you Tianzu could get the part of God, but we Xianzu could not? The boy of Jiang Cheng is not from the heavenly family. Didn''t he also successfully fuse the parts of God? Would it be better to be a God? We have to fight! Taking advantage of the opportunity that Yuan Cheng was attacked by yuechen, the middle level Taoist God who had been fighting with him rushed to Zhiyu and Yi mountain. "Join hands to kill these two people!" "Take the part of their gods!" The other three agreed. Yes, as long as we kill Zhiyu and Yishan and rob their God parts, we will have two God sons. When yuechen killed Jiang Cheng, the final situation was four to one. I had the advantage! Thus, the new round of war continued seamlessly. When the pressure on Zhiyu and Yishan increased sharply, the battle on chengge''s side soon became white hot. Yuechen thought that without Wudao sword, Jiang Cheng was so ordinary that he could kill him easily. But after this fight, he found that it was not the case at all. Jiang Cheng is also ten times the heaven rank, and his fighting power is far beyond the ink tripod! The two systems of law, space and spirit, combined with the power of heaven and the power of turbidity, made him unable to stably control the power of heaven and earth around him. He has the power of heaven, and so does Jiang Cheng. Although he gathered three divine parts, and the power of heaven was stronger than that of Jiang City, Jiang city also had a second holy power. This power can be perfectly transformed into any kind of power. After Jiang Cheng turned it into the power of heaven, the scale of this power actually surpassed the other side. Soon, yuechen, who was still haunted, had no room for change and gradually had no place to hide. It was completely beyond his comprehension. It was not the script he wanted. "That''s impossible!" "You have only one God''s heart. How can you mobilize so many heavenly powers?" Chapter 1938 While fighting, brother Cheng did not forget to popularize science to his opponent. "Because the heart of God is different." He deliberately teased him with what yuechen had said before. "You were right before. The head of God is not the leader of the six parts. The heart of God is." "So I can mobilize the power of heaven more, which is reasonable!" "Reasonable, sir!" Yuechen certainly did not believe his nonsense. But he could not change the fact that he had fallen into the wrong position. With the second holy power, Jiang Cheng had already leveled the power of heaven brought by his three God parts. Without this advantage, they are all ten levels of heaven, and his spirit is no better than Jiangcheng. However, Jiang city still has turbid power and abnormal law space, and continues to bombard his hiding place. After this battle, Yue Chen was directly put into doubt. I have three parts of God! We''ve taken the lead. Will flying dragon ride his face? How did this happen? This should not be the result! The boy has no Wudao sword. Shouldn''t he become a weak chicken? Damn it, when he was fighting with the Taoist God just now, he deliberately reserved his strength! Seeing that he had fallen into a disadvantage, he would soon be reduced to the fate of Mo Ding just now. He also entered the same regret link as Mo Ding before. I knew this boy was so powerful. I should have picked Yi Shan and Zhi Yu just now! If you rob them of their divine parts, you will have five of them now, so you can kill Jiang Cheng at will. However, like the previous Mo Ding, he had no chance to come back. Therefore, we can only soften the pressure with a muzzle gun. "Jiang Cheng! Stay on the front line. You and I have no deep hatred. Let''s stop!" "If you want the part of God, you can kill Zhiyu and Yishan." "I promise you I won''t interfere. How about sharing six parts equally?" Brother Cheng almost laughed with anger. Why, do you think I''m the same as you? Even if I really want to rob, I can''t be cruel to Zhi. "You''d better go without worry." "Don''t worry about the part of God." Yuechen was in a hurry. I wish I could tear him to pieces, but my strength would not allow it. After more than ten seconds, his spirit was already shaky. You can only switch to begging mode. "Jiang Cheng, spare my life. I can give you the divine parts of Yunlu and the ink tripod..." Chengge is happy. "The left hand of God is easy to say. How can you hand over the head of God? Cut off your own head?" The bodies of yuechen and Yunlu had been smashed twice before. But the part of God did not fall at that time. Not surprisingly, if you want to ''explode the equipment'' of the Tianzu, you have to destroy their spirit. Because that is the real noumenon. There were no more twists and turns in the battle. With hard power, Jiang Cheng finally succeeded in killing yuechen completely. At the moment of yuechen''s death, three amethysts flew out at the same time, illuminating the sky again. The city elder brother''s reaction was not slow, and he grabbed the three God parts in his hands. Although he doesn''t pursue fitness, there is no reason to give up the opportunity that comes to his lips. However, the intended fusion picture did not appear. The three parts were still in his hands and had not entered his body. "How could this happen?" He remembered that after yuechen got the head of God, the head immediately entered his body and quickly merged with him. "Is it true that only the true heavenly people can fuse, and I am not a heavenly people?" "But haven''t I already got the heart of God?" He had a vague feeling that there must be something hidden in it. "Hand it in." A low male voice sounded in front of him. Jiang Cheng cleared his mind and looked forward. It was Yi Shan who was talking. At this time, he stretched out his right hand towards himself, with a calm and indifferent expression. It is totally different from the previous rough and hearty appearance, but it has brought some vicissitudes. Around him lay four bodies. None of them had too many wounds, and some even opened their shocked eyes. It was obvious that they had suffered a lot before they died. Not far away from him, Zhi Yu opened her mouth slightly and looked at him with an unbelievable face. "Yi Shan, you, how did you..." My sister was scared too much this day. Just now she and Yi Shan fought two to four. They were in danger and barely supported each other. But at the moment when Jiang Cheng killed Yue Chen, Yi Shan suddenly became powerful. In just three seconds, the three middle level Taoist gods and one early level Taoist God were sent to the West. She was surprised to find that Yi Shan was a hundred times stronger than she had imagined. It turned out that except for themselves, there were no other ''companions'' who were simple. All of them were hiding terrible cards. "It seems that we all underestimated you." The speaker is Yi Shan. He thought Jiang Cheng was no match for Yue Chen. "Without Wudao sword, you can still stand on the top of the heaven." He sighed, "but it''s a pity that you are not my opponent." The sword on Jiang Cheng''s right hand was not put down. He knew that there was another fierce battle, and Yi Shan was the strongest among the five. So he threw the three amethysts that could not be absorbed to Zhi Yu. "Go on!" Yi Shan and Zhi Yu did not expect this. After all, no one can give away the part of God. Zhi Yu had not had time to react. Seeing the three amethysts thrown by lightning, she instinctively received them. Then, the three parts quickly integrated into her body. In such a blink of an eye, her strength rose crazily, surpassing yuechen just now. Became the owner of the four divine parts. "It seems that I really have nothing to do with this part of God." Jiang Cheng shook his head, at this time he had a little guess. I was the first one to come to this deep valley, because my God heart felt a strong call at that time. That is to say, there is also a god part owner here? "Jiangcheng!" "You..." Zhi Yu and Yi Shan were suddenly abandoned by him. The former was dumbfounded, while the latter became angry. "Why did you give it to her?" "Don''t you know that I can save her life just by taking her God''s right hand?" "Now that she has four parts, if I want to take them all out, I must kill her!" Chengge shrugged innocently. "Today she was unprepared and had no self-protection." "For the sake of fairness, I''ll give her some cards. Is that all right?" He threw those three parts to Zhi Yu. Besides the reason why he couldn''t use them, he was also worried that Yi Shan would kill her seconds in advance. Resurrection costs a lot of xuanjing. After having four divine parts, it will take a little effort to kill her. Yi Shan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would answer like this. Then he laughed too. "What you said is very reasonable. It''s really fair. There''s no problem at all!" As the words fell, his palm slowly extended a knife. Chapter 1939 The shape of the knife is simple and unsophisticated. It is not Yuan Li but the most familiar immortal force in Jiang Cheng. It is not surprising that Yi Shan was also a ''Strider'' from the third era. After all, hundreds of thousands of people have come, not many more than him. However, Jiang Cheng was surprised that he could take out the Taoist instruments of the third era. "You are not soul wearing, but like me, you came directly to the first era?" When he asked this question, he shook his head again and denied the guess. Because Yi Shan and Zhi Yu have known each other for tens of billions of years. Obviously, his situation is different from that of himself and Qiu Yuxuan. "I am Yi Shan." The momentum of Yi mountain in the opposite direction climbed step by step, and soon broke through the eleventh level of heaven. At the same time, he actually opened the road. Moreover, the scale of the Dao Hai soon reached the level of a high-level Taoist God. "Lying in the trough, have you cultivated the power of the two systems at the same time?" Jiang Cheng was so shocked that the tiger body shook repeatedly. The body of Tianzu is naturally unable to refine Tao mind and absorb yuan force. Except for the Tian clan, other ethnic groups can not understand the spiritual meaning at all. He can do both because after he died once, the system was switched on to help him get the spirit. He thought there was only one family in the world, and there was no semicolon left. Unexpectedly, Yishan in front of us can do it. And the realm of the two systems is far beyond him. How can he not be surprised? "Two systems?" Yi Shan slowly took out a drop of broken water. Yes, it''s a drop of water that can flow, but it breaks a small part, giving people a very strange feeling. From that drop of water, he felt a strange force. "Is this?" "The power of the second era." Yi Shanzhen put away the broken water drops. Obviously, that means a lot to him. "The second era?" Jiang Cheng was shocked by him again. "You were in the second era?" "That''s right." Yi mountain is full of vicissitudes. "I survived two eras." "It was not until this battle for the throne that we finally returned to the first era." Hiss! Rao Shiyi took a breath from Jiang Cheng''s insight. This guy actually lived from the first era to the third era? Can''t heaven destroy the world destroy him? "You are old enough!" He finally knows why Yi Shan is so strong. I''m kidding. After living for three eras, even a pig can practice to the level of the Lord, right? As the owner of God''s right leg, Yi Shan is still a high-level Taoist God, which is enough to surprise him. It seemed that he could see what was in his heart, and Yi Shan smiled. "Do you think my accomplishments are a little low?" Although it seems a little ridiculous to say that the realm of a high-level Taoist God is low based on the realm of Taoist saints, brother Cheng nodded honestly. "Yes." A trace of helplessness flashed across Yi Shan''s face. "Because every time I die, I get hurt." "Since the second era, heaven has suppressed all people." "The most repressive is the third era." "There, the plane limit is the high-level Tao God." "So what I brought here was only the cultivation of high-level Taoist gods." His words were full of regret. If the way of heaven is not suppressed, what he brought from the third era may be a stronger body than the Lord. "Why does heaven want to suppress the upper limit of all people?" Although the battle between life and death is imminent, the pattern of Yi Shan is obviously much larger than that of Yue Chen and Mo Ding. He patiently explained to Jiang Cheng. "For stability." "Stable?" "The higher the level of countless cultivators, the stronger the Tao of heaven." Jiang Cheng couldn''t understand it. "Don''t you make sense? In that case, the Tao should encourage everyone to practice stronger that day. How can it be restricted in turn?" Yi Shan said faintly: "because it is beyond the level of the Lord, it is out of the control of the heavenly way. That will really threaten its existence." "Therefore, in the third era, the Tao of heaven would rather be weak than have creatures above the Lord in his own world." A sneer crossed the corner of his mouth. "But Tiansuan was not perfect. In the third era, it still met that person." "That man? You mean the man who stole the way of heaven in the ancient yuan fairy world?" "Yes, he almost destroyed the way of heaven." Yi Shan seems to be reluctant to talk about this issue. "Well, that has nothing to do with this war." "You''ll die soon. It''s no use knowing more." Jiang Cheng originally wanted to ask again, how about the old one who wore your body to the first era? But at this time, Yi Shan has directly launched an attack on him, and he can only choose to fight. As soon as the fight was over, Jiang Cheng felt unprecedented pressure. When fighting with other Taoist gods before, he used spirit and method to attack both at home and abroad, forming a situation of two against one. But now, Yi Shan is also using the tactics of two to one. And both are better than him. This makes brother Cheng very uncomfortable. His law space was soon flooded by the Tao sea of high-level Tao gods. At the same time, the power of heaven and earth manipulated outside was also squeezed by the other side. This is the difference between the ten levels of heaven and the eleven levels of heaven. He can hold on for a while because he still has the turbid power and the second holy power. The turbid force formed a layer of defense in the inner circle of the Dharma Realm, barely defending against the impact of the other party. As for the second holy power, he is still transformed into the "power of heaven" to divide the other side of heaven and earth. This is his only advantage. After all, Yi Shan''s'' heavenly power ''comes from God''s right leg, which has a limit. "You really make me look at you with new eyes." Yi Shan, who is so skillful, also had to show surprise. Originally, he thought he was the natural nemesis of Jiang city. It only took a moment to kill him. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. However, he still has the absolute upper hand. "Stop fighting!" Zhi Yu is about to cry. "Why kill each other..." She doesn''t know who to help now. Although she didn''t quite understand the first and third eras just now, she can at least confirm that Yishan is the real Yishan. It is not an outsider like Mo Ding who has been ''soul pierced''. She has known Yi Shan for tens of billions of years, and I don''t know how many times she has fought side by side to support each other. Although Jiang Cheng had known her for a short time, he was very kind to her. He just gave her three divine parts. She didn''t want to kill either of them. She, who was most eager to summon the gods, finally shouted out that sentence at the top of her voice. "Don''t fit in. Why can''t we coexist?" Unfortunately, the two men in the fierce battle simply turned a deaf ear. Finally, she wiped her tears and made up her mind to help Jiang Cheng. After all, brother Cheng is the only one besides her who doesn''t plan to rob other people''s God parts. Chapter 1940 Seeing Zhiyu''s whole body lit up with four purple mans and her determination to kill Xiang Yi mountain with no return, Jiang Cheng almost died of anger. What are you doing, sister? Don''t make a mess! Brother will be killed soon. If you delay the progress, you will give me a head for nothing! He knew that even with Zhi Yu, they were still not Yi Shan''s opponents. The gap between realms is too big. Not the four parts of God can make up for it. "Stop!" He quickly took time to shout over there. "I have a unique skill. I''m sure to win!" This brother is still very smart. He knew that if he said ''leave me alone, let me die'' this conventional line, Zhi Yu would not listen to it, but would rush even more tragically. Sure enough, Zhiyu stopped immediately after hearing that he had a unique skill. If Jiang Cheng can win, she doesn''t have to worry. The roar of brother Cheng bluffed Yi Shan. He really thought that Jiang Cheng was holding back a big move. He was cautious about fighting and dared not be too bold. It was like this, and finally... Brother Cheng was killed as a matter of course. After his death this time, the heart of God really burst out. Maybe it''s because Yi Shan who killed him this time is the owner of God''s part, which is different from the previous times. The system prompt sounds as you wish. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan." "Ding! The host gains a blessing of revenge..." Before Jiang Cheng thought about what the so-called revenge blessing was, the system suddenly changed its language. "Ding! It is detected that the heart of the host has been assimilated by the heart of the gods by 15%. Currently, the heart of the gods is missing. After resurrection, the host will die again." "Ding! The heart of the host has been transformed into the heart of God, and can survive..." "Ding! This scheme cannot make the host defeat the enemy. Give up." "Ding! The host''s heart has been transformed into a second-order God''s heart, which can suppress the owner of the God''s part." This series of stings forced brother Cheng to be confused. He can only sigh that the system is really casual. Can the emotional plan be changed temporarily? You deserve it! When he was busy preparing for the resurrection, the two people outside were numb. "This..." After the purple heart crystal of Jiang city was exploded, Yi Shan was even stunned for a second and forgot to rob it. "That''s dead?" Didn''t you say there were big moves? Why did you die before you waited? Fortunately, Zhi Yu was also stunned, so the purple heart crystal finally got into his hands. The process of fusion was very smooth. In a twinkling of an eye, he had two parts. At this time, the only person who stopped him from collecting the six parts was Zhi Yu. The sister stood there with a lost face, still looking at the place where Jiang Cheng was killed. To tell the truth, the three people died one after another, and the one who hit her the most was the man who knew chengge the latest. After all, everyone else has become very strange today, except Jiang Cheng. "Alas!" Yi Shan did not immediately give her a hand, but sighed deeply. "I didn''t expect us to be like this." Zhi Yu smiled miserably, "is it my turn to be killed now?" "I......" After three eras, Yi Shan has long been indifferent to the world. But looking at Zhi Yu, who had shared joys and sorrows with himself, he found it difficult to fight against her. "I had to." He can only try to convince Zhiyu, and is also trying to convince himself. "My realm perception is much higher than that of you, no less than those saints." "My fighting and training experience is far better than yours." "Only when all the parts of God are gathered on me can I achieve the strongest strength." "I hope you can understand..." Zhi Yu interrupted him with a crying voice, "what do you want me to understand?" "I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all." "Why have we supported each other for so many years, and suddenly there are only two left?" "Why do you want to kill each other like this, inexplicably but naturally?" Yi Shan didn''t know how to answer her. You can only deceive yourself. "What you want most is not to guard Tian clan and defeat Xian clan?" "I promise you, I will wipe out the Xian clan in the future and let the Tian clan live forever!" With her words, Zhiyu gradually calmed down. Then she slowly closed her eyes and her long eyelashes fell. "I can''t beat you. Go ahead." Yi Shan felt the last bit of impatience in his eyes. Then, he slowly mobilized his spirit and Dao Hai, and planned to give her a happy. Just before he was about to take action, a voice with sarcasm sounded behind him. "I''m really curious." "You know it''s a dream. Even if the gods reappear, they can''t change the history that has already happened. Why kill your friends in those years?" Yi Shan looked back and saw Jiang Cheng standing there. "You''re not dead?" However, Zhiyu, who had been waiting to die with his eyes closed, was surprised and delighted. "Jiangcheng!" She finally burst into tears and smiled. "That''s great. You''re still alive. You just scared me!" Brother Cheng nodded with a smile. "Well, I have a unique skill. I''m sure to win. You have to trust me." "Uh huh!" Zhi Yu can''t wait to come to him. It seems that only in this way can we not feel lonely. Brother Cheng put away his sword and touched her head. "Well, it''s time to end the battle with big moves." Yi Shan on the other side narrowed his eyes and gradually became gloomy. "I thought you were a character, but I didn''t think you were just a mysterious person." In fact, he was quite puzzled. Yuan Cheng''s heart of God has been knocked down. How can he still be alive? However, this is no longer important. Just kill him again. When he offered DaoHai and Lingyi again, Jiang Cheng had no intention to fight at all. He did not open the Dharma Realm as he had just done, nor did he use the turbid power and the second holy power. He just gave the other party a look. Then Yi Shan fell down from the sky. His Taoism was still there, but it was like being held by an invisible hand. The attack of destroying the sky and the earth could not blast at Jiang city at all. "What is this?" He can no longer maintain his composure, who was easy to control the field before. There seemed to be a vast heavenly power in the bone marrow, and he was as small as an ant. He raised his head abruptly and stared at Jiang Cheng angrily. "What did you do?" After three eras, he is almost the most knowledgeable person. However, what happened to him at this time was completely beyond his comprehension. Neither the Dharma Realm nor the sea, nor the holy realm and the spiritual blood of the gods There was no way. The level suppression of the heavenly mind was beyond his cognitive range. "Your question is puzzling." Brother Cheng''s eyes were full of caring for the mentally handicapped. "Don''t forget, we are enemies, fighting for life and death." "What do you think I''m doing? Of course I''m attacking you. That''s my big move. Can''t you see it?" Chapter 1941 Jiang Cheng is still playing dumb. He deliberately waved his hands slowly, as if he were casting spells. In fact, it just activates the ''second-order God part'' given by the system, and it doesn''t need him to actively operate anything at all. This thing is like the power of heaven and earth, and consciousness can be mobilized. After successfully suppressing Yi Shan, the elder brother breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the system scheme is as effective as ever. He looked at each other with deliberate surprise. "I have already shot you. Why don''t you fight back?" "Do you think my strength is not worth fighting back?" Yi Shan almost died of his anger. If I could fight back, I would have broken you to pieces. Is it your turn to get a bargain here? He struggled hard to get rid of the suppression of the invisible hand, but even if his eyes were bloodshot, his face red and his neck thick, he could not escape the suppression. No way, in the system judgment, Yi Shan''s God''s right leg and God''s heart are just ordinary God parts. The progress is not high, only about 15%. Just like a gem inlaid on the body. But Jiangcheng is different. The system transformed his original heart into a complete version of the "heart of God", which is a part of his body. There is a gap between the two. In order to win stably, the system also created a ''second-order'' order suppression effect. The so-called second order has not further improved its strength. However, there is a special talent for restraining the part owners of ordinary gods. This restraint is omni-directional and totally unreasonable. It is similar to the last time he obtained the system dragon vein, which can completely suppress other dragon races. This'' second order divine heart ''can only suppress the owners of other divine parts. It looks like chicken ribs, but it just suppresses the Yishan in front of you. It''s not difficult for Yi Shan to get rid of it now, as long as he takes the initiative to pull out the two divine parts of his body. However, at this time, he did not realize what the problem was. For him, what happened to him was absurd. The fear and submission in his bones made him extremely angry, but he couldn''t get rid of it. "I don''t believe it!" "There should be no such power in the world!" He is still struggling, but still in vain. "No!" "This is against the rules of heaven and earth..." One side of Zhi Yu saw her beautiful eyes. She had thought that Jiang Cheng''s "unique skill" was just lip service, but it was actually true. And so strong! Seeing that brother Cheng seemed to be effortless, she really couldn''t resist her curiosity. "Jiang Cheng, how did you do it?" "Isn''t that amazing?" The shock of the younger sister made brother Cheng feel suffocated when he was killed just now. He pretended to be forced and was ready to move again. The elder brother smiled and wrote lightly: "in fact, I didn''t do anything, but Yi Shan was inspired by my personality charm and fully realized how wrong it was to give me a shot just now. He is reflecting there." Although Zhiyu is charming and naive, she is not stupid. "You''re joking again. I don''t believe it." Yi Shan is yelling at you. Are you still aware of your mistakes? Is there such introspection? "Don''t believe it?" Brother Cheng snapped his fingers. Secretly mobilize the heart of the gods and increase the intensity of suppression. Poop! Yi Shan, who was struggling in the opposite direction, suddenly knelt down straightly. The huge impact force shook the ground and made a hole in it. For the right leg of his God was disobedient. Chengge tilted his head triumphantly. "See?" "To see if a person admits his mistake, don''t just look at what he says. It depends on his actions." "Ah, this..." Zhi Yu''s eyes were full of shock. Her small hand covered her mouth and looked at the other side with an unbelievable face. Not to mention the top strongman like Yi Shan, even if he is only an earthly heavenly race, he will not give such humiliating gifts to others, will he? Did Yi Shan really take the initiative to admit his mistake? But why didn''t he put away DaoHai and Lingyi, and was still struggling and swearing? "Jiang Cheng, I must frustrate you!" "If you dare to do this to me, I will make your life worse than death!" "What sorcery have you performed? I will never believe it is true..." Yi Shan, who was kneeling on the ground, was so angry that his eyes were bleeding. He looked very seeping. He was extremely unwilling and resentful. He was so powerful that he couldn''t use it. He was almost bursting. "Oh, don''t be so duplicity!" Jiang Cheng intensified his efforts for the last time and suppressed his divine heart. So Yi Shan changed from kneeling to lying on his stomach. "Is it necessary to use a sleeping trough like this?" Brother Cheng deliberately stepped back. "Even if you want to admit your mistake, you don''t have to give us such a big gift as throwing yourself into the ground?" "What makes me so funny?" Zhiyu said she was shocked. Today, she was refreshed countless times. But it is not as strong as the scene in front of us. Because there is no common sense to explain it. Like Yi Shan, she began to doubt whether Jiang Cheng had used any special ''magic''. But does that kind of magic really exist in the world? Yi Shan, who was lying on the ground with a disheartened face, was abnormally quiet. He stopped struggling. Just looking at Jiang Cheng, the corners of his bloody mouth slowly opened. "I see." "You must have done something in the heart of God and poisoned me." Kneeling and lying down, he clearly realized that the part of God was out of control. Although I still didn''t guess the truth, I found the root of the problem. The next moment, he clenched his teeth and broke his wrists. He stubbornly pulled out the divine heart in his body. When the light of God''s heart reappears to the outside world, his strength drops a little, and even his spirit is missing. The state has dropped a lot, which is equivalent to a heavy blow. But the pressure on his whole body also eased a lot. "Sure enough, the problem lies with it!" He was like a ferocious beast that was about to bite people. His eyes shone with a crazy and violent desire for destruction. It''s totally different from the previous Yi Shan! "You''re finished!" The second-order suppression effect is determined by the number of God parts of the opponent. If Yi Shan takes down a part, the suppression effect will be reduced by half. At this time, he thought that only the heart of God had been tampered with. Once he realized that there was a problem with God''s right leg, and took out his right leg, Jiang Cheng would really overturn. "It seems that you haven''t reflected enough. You can only end it." Brother Cheng pulled out the sword again and urged Lingyi to kill him. While the suppression effect on God''s right leg was still in effect, he suppressed Yi Shan''s instinct and gave him a set of tricks. Facing an enemy who could not counterattack, Jiang Cheng had no pressure. Ji Shao''s sword easily penetrated Yi Shan''s neck. At the same time, the spirit of the latter was crushed and completely vanished. Chapter 1942 When Yi Shan died, the Amethyst representing the right leg of God also fell out. Jiang Cheng took it, and sure enough, he couldn''t integrate it into himself. But this wave is not bad. Because it is a body crossing, the Dao armour, Dao tools and secret treasures on Yi Shan are still very valuable. In his treasure ring, a large number of treasures are hidden. After searching the other five dead Taoist gods, the elder brother was finally satisfied. "Although the part of God has no fate with me, at least it has been compensated." Yi Shan''s death makes Zhiyu a little sad. However, this sister doesn''t have the overflow of the virgin heart. I can''t blame Jiang Cheng. On the contrary, he is close to his distance, and seems to regard him as the only one who can rely on. "Jiang Cheng, what should we do next?" After a magnificent operation, only two of the original six sons of God were left. In addition to her sadness, she was also quite at a loss. It used to be mo Ding, Yi Shan, Yue Chen and others who made up their minds. Now she is in a daze.. Jiang Cheng raised his mouth and looked meaningfully at the distance of the deep valley. "There is one last thing to do before deciding on the next step." Zhi Yu didn''t understand what he meant. She thought he had killed himself. "Do you also want to rob God''s part?" "Well, you gave me the part of my God. Take it." With that, her heart was dead and she closed her eyes. Brother Cheng was speechless. "What are you thinking? I''m talking about someone else." He can no longer feel the breath that attracted the heart of God. Because the system has just been switched on, and his heart has been completely transformed, which has nothing to do with the previous heart of God. But he was sure there must be a seventh man! "Come out. It doesn''t make sense to hide when you''re here." "Is there anyone else?" Misunderstood his Zhi Yu and made a big red face. He hurriedly looked around. "Of course, I was attracted by him." Zhi Yu was shocked. "Is there really a seventh part?" She immediately thought of some possibilities. This time, the six people were gathered together, which was the seventh person who secretly attracted them. Is that talent really behind the scenes? "Is there a final battle?" She couldn''t help being closer to Jiang Cheng again. They had already been pasted together. However, they waited for half a minute, and there was silence. There was no third figure. This makes brother Cheng a little confused. "Come out, man!" "Otherwise, it would appear that I made a wrong judgment, which would be very embarrassing." His voice echoed around him, and there was nothing else. "Forget it, you can hide it if you like." With that, he handed Zhiyu the heart of God and the right leg of God that he had just taken back from Yi mountain. "Take it. I don''t need it anyway." "Ah!" Zhi Yu opened her mouth. She was so surprised that she forgot to stretch out her hand. "Give it all to me?" "Yes, who else can I give it to?" "But..." Zhiyu''s heart just feels absurd. Just now, Mo Ding, Yue Chen and Yi Shan beat Sheng to death for what? Isn''t it just to gather six parts? As a result, they played all their cards and lost their lives. I didn''t do anything, so the opportunity was in front of me. Jiang Cheng also thought the ending was a little strange. But when you think about it carefully, no matter who holds these six parts of God, you will feel uncomfortable. Only Zhiyu can accept it. This reason is enough. A thousand gold coins can''t buy you happiness. "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Just take it as your destiny. It''s destined to belong to you." "This..." Zhi Yu still wants to say something, but Jiang Cheng has put the two parts into her hands. "Aren''t you the one who most wants to fit in? What else can you hesitate about?" With his words, Zhiyu, who successfully fused the last two parts, lit up violently. Then, a halo of light appeared in the six parts at the same time. The six halos became more and more dazzling, and finally formed a huge human phantom outline. Completely shrouded Zhiyu in the center. It looked like she was lying in a purple cloud. The shadow of the human figure trembled violently after it lasted more than ten seconds, and immediately contracted back into her body. The city elder brother watching the play was full of envy. It''s not that I admire Zhiyu''s strength, but the special effects of the pull wind. "This collection of six parts really has a special effect?" Seeing his sister reopen her eyes, he couldn''t help asking, "how does it feel to be a God? Can we do it every second now?" Zhi Yu''s eyes were full of confusion. Hearing his words, she finally regained consciousness. She stretched out her hands and looked. Then he mobilized his spirit. Jiang Cheng immediately felt the overwhelming pressure. The power of heaven and earth that can be manipulated by the ten levels of heaven and earth is usually in the range of millions of miles. Now, Zhiyu''s natural enemy force has reached hundreds of millions of miles! "I seem to have broken through the eleventh level." She then wielded the unique ''heavenly power'' of the divine part. Compared with before, the scale of her tianzhili has also increased dozens of times. "What''s more, my body has become so strong that it seems to surpass the weapons of the fairy family. It''s amazing!" Her eyes were full of surprises as if she had suddenly got the most beautiful clothes. Jiang Cheng said he was not surprised. The God of heaven must be developing in an all-round way. The body is not just a decoration like the Tianzu. It is natural to have a stronger body than the Xianzu. Now Zhiyu should be able to defeat the previous combination of Mo Ding, Feng Feng Yue Chen and Yi Shan. This can not be said to be a rapid progress, it can only be said to be reborn. "Congratulations!" The pattern of chengge is still very big. There is no jealousy on his face. "But are the heavenly gods only the eleventh order?" On the side of the heavenly family, the three emperors and the three national masters are all twelve levels of heaven. Compared with them, the gods only have a ''heavenly power'' and some innate skills of the parts of the gods. "I feel sorry for his reputation for his strength?" It was earlier than the birth of the Tao of heaven, and created the supreme leader of the Tianzu. If you don''t say that the heaven order is fourteen or fifteen, at least it should be thirteen? As a result, they are not as high as the ethnic elite created by themselves? "Because she is not a real God yet." A female voice suddenly sounded over their heads. Jiang Chengxun went to see a familiar man. "Holy emperor!" He immediately stopped Zhi Yu behind him. His right hand also held the hilt of the sword. And Zhi Yu was even more nervous and hurriedly made preparations for the battle. Although she had not seen the emperor with her own eyes, she had heard her name. This is the ''leader'' of the fairy family! Her goal was to defeat the Xian clan, which was her biggest imaginary enemy! Chapter 1943 Jiang Cheng was not too flustered. He shook his sword. He was even in the mood to make fun of it. "Unexpectedly, just after the successful combination, are you going to meet the ultimate BOSS across the street?" "It''s really easy." However, the emperor did not immediately act. She calmly said something that surprised both of them. "She hasn''t succeeded yet." If someone else said this, Jiang Cheng and Zhiyu might really believe it. But it was the leader of the opposing side who spoke. Who knows what she meant. Do you say you can''t succeed without success? Brother Cheng smiled. "From your standpoint, it''s hard for us to believe you." The Emperor didn''t explain. She proved it directly with her actions. The next moment, her eyebrows also lit up a little purple. The purple awn was just a small spot, emitting a firefly like shimmer. It looked like a cinnabar mole in the middle of the eyebrow. Brother Cheng hasn''t seen anything yet. Zhi Yu is also surprised.. "The part of God!" She felt a strong call. That call comes from the six parts of the body that have been integrated into the body, from the depths of the bone marrow. Incomparably strong, incomparably urgent. That''s part of me. "Why do you have divine parts?" "Are there really seven parts of God?" Jiang Cheng woke up at once. It seems that the emperor who attracted him was the emperor! "Are you also the owner of God''s parts?" He felt absurd. The heavenly family gathered the Divine Body in order to reproduce the power of the Heavenly God and defeat the immortal family. As a result, the last part actually fell on the leader of the fairy family. Do you still play with a snake? "Fate is really cruel to Tianzu. It gives hope and blocks the road." Zhi Yu looks desperate. But then his eyes became firm. "Up to now, there is no retreat." "Even if you are the emperor, I am not afraid of a war!" Let her rob Mo Ding yuechen and others of the divine part, she can''t do it. But let her rob the emperor, there is still no psychological burden. After all, that was the enemy, even if he could not fight, he had to fight. The emperor did not show any hostility, nor did he respond to her intention to fight. She just shook her head slightly. "It seems that you still don''t understand." She looked down at Zhi Yu below calmly. "If I really wanted to merge your bodies, I would have killed you in advance." Zhiyu wants to refute, but finds that she can''t refute at all. God''s part owners can sense each other''s position within a certain range. With the strength of the holy emperor, as long as we look for the past one by one according to the inductive position, whether yuechen or Yi Shan, which can survive in her hands? And most importantly, she seems to be able to cut off her breath of God at any time. This means that she is in the dark and the other six are in the light. She couldn''t escape her hunting. "Then why didn''t you do that?" Jiang Cheng doesn''t believe that anyone can refuse the temptation to become a God. Well, besides having the system yourself. "By the way, what part do you have? Don''t you already have your head?" The emperor said lightly, "what I have is the spirit of God." "What?" "How could there be such a part as spirit?" Today''s Jiang City, of course, knows how important the spirit is to the Tianzu. It is no exaggeration to say that that is the core! No wonder Zhiyu Mingming''s divine body is complete, but she still has only eleven levels of heaven. It turns out that she lacks the most important essence. No wonder the emperor is so powerful! With the spirit of God, she can be called the inheritor of God. "I can''t fuse with other parts, can''t it be you?" "It''s me." The emperor simply nodded. "I can''t find the part of God, but I can use my spirit to prevent it from being fused." Brother Cheng was so angry that he blurted, "your uncle, why did you just stop me? Did I offend you?" And Zhi Yu couldn''t help but say angrily, "since you have the spirit, why do you bring the fairy family to destroy our heavenly family?" The holy Master said without expression: "I don''t intend to destroy the Tianzu, but all yuan scholars must be destroyed." As the owner of the spirit of God, she inherited the will of God. The God of heaven was killed by the yuan scholars who were jointly killed by the Tao of heaven, so it''s not surprising that she wanted to exterminate the yuan scholars. "I have the spirit, and you have all the divine bodies. Only by integrating with me can you truly reproduce the power of God." The emperor looked at Zhiyu with deep meaning. "If you want to merge, I can help you." so nice? Zhi Yu was almost hit by the unexpected good news. She nodded before she could even think. "OK, thank you..." But before she could complete the integration with the holy emperor''s spirit, Jiang Cheng was in front of her. "Some words must be made clear first." Zhiyu now takes him as her main heart and bone. Even though her heart is eager, she still stops obediently. "What''s the matter, Jiang Cheng? Is it because she has ulterior motives?" Jiang Cheng sighed and rubbed her head helplessly. "Have you ever thought about whether your self-consciousness will still exist after you integrate the spirit of God?" "When the time comes, there will be no one you can give this person?" "The spirit is the foundation. She will be the one who will control your Divine Body in the future. You just made a wedding dress for her." "Ah!" With such a reminder, Zhiyu woke up like a dream. It was too dangerous just now. "Is what Jiang Cheng said true?" The emperor nodded sincerely. "It''s true. Once it merges with me, it''s the real God coming into the world." "Your self-awareness should be integrated and become a part of it." "You!" Rao Shizhi almost wanted to swear at such a good tempered person. "So you are so generous to give up your spirit, or do you want to occupy the divine body?" She just heard what the God said, and thought she had no idea about the divine body. The emperor nodded calmly, "you are right." "That''s why I stopped you from merging. You''re amazing. It seems that you don''t need to rely on the power of the gods. You certainly won''t agree to merge." Cheng Gexin said that you really have a unique insight. You can see his uniqueness at a glance. He was not so angry for some reason. "Since you want to merge so much, why didn''t you just grab it?" "Because the will of the gods does not allow self mutilation." The emperor said calmly, "I am bound by this will and cannot hurt the owner of the divine body." This is the reason why she never showed up, but sat and watched the six sons of God kill each other. She can''t do it herself. They can only appear after they are killed and all the six parts of God are integrated into one body, and then tempt Zhi Yu to integrate with her. It was a pity that he fell short in the end and was blocked by Jiang Cheng. "Well, you can''t kill her. I told you so!" Brother Cheng sighed with relief. "It made me nervous just now." Chapter 1944 Jiang Cheng is not afraid of death. He is mainly worried that Zhiyu will be killed by the emperor. Such a high realm, but also the integration of the divine body, God knows how many xuanjing she needs to revive. Maybe all the money is not enough. Don''t worry now. "Since you can''t kill her, we won''t accompany you. Goodbye!" With that he waved his hand and was about to leave here with Zhi Yu. The emperor did not stop them, but she dropped a word. "Integration with me is the only hope to keep Tianzu." Jiang Cheng was almost amused by her. "So you, the first expert in the world of heaven, are still a cold joke expert." "I admit, you have a good sense of humor." He clapped, and Zhiyu couldn''t help complaining about the emperor. "You are clearly the enemy of our Tianzu. Now those immortals who attack Tianzu are sent by you. How dare you protect our Tianzu?" "It''s... It''s shameless. I won''t believe you!" For her, shamelessness is the highest level of swearing. Enough to prove how angry she is.. If it wasn''t for her strength, she would have made a move. The emperor was not angry because of her "highest standard" dirty words. She just calmly explained the facts. "The one who really wants to destroy the Tianzu is not the Xianzu, but the Tiandao." "Even if you can exterminate all the fairies, the Tao of heaven can create a new Fairies in tens of billions of years." "As long as the way of heaven is still there, the clouds of your extinction will always be shrouded." Jiang Cheng finally stopped. "What do you mean?" "Are you going to destroy the way of heaven?" The emperor said lightly, "I don''t intend to destroy it. I just intend to control it and let my will become the will of heaven." Jiang Cheng silently roast that your ambition is greater than destroying the way of heaven. In the third era, people at most hoped to unite the Tao or get a blessing from the power of heaven. It''s nice of you to try to turn heaven into your pet. With such a big appetite, aren''t you afraid of breaking your teeth? But when you think about it carefully, the murderer who killed the gods in those years, besides the Yuan Shi Group, was also the Tao of heaven. The emperor really has enough reasons to treat the heavenly way as an enemy. Zhi Yu couldn''t help saying, "since you hate the heavenly way so much, why don''t you stand on the side of our heavenly family?" "Instead, he helped the celestial family who converted to the heavenly way and attacked the heavenly family in turn?" "Because the way of heaven is now very strong, I must weaken it." The emperor seemed to answer the question differently. But Jiang Cheng thought about it a little and immediately understood what she meant. He looked at the emperor as if he were a madman. "You actually want to make a wave of master elimination plans? Are you crazy?" Thanks to the content disclosed by Yi Shan before, Jiang Cheng now knows that the higher the realm of the plane immortal, the stronger the heaven. The holy emperor can''t do the powerful way of heaven. So she plans to let the immortal family and the Tian family fight in the dark. The best thing is to destroy all the masters. If it''s not good, it''s also necessary to keep one out of ten. At that time, the Tao of heaven naturally weakened. As for her plane ceiling, she will have great confidence in conquering the weak way of heaven at that time. As for leading the war to Tianzu? She wanted to kill all the yuan scholars. "Only when I dominate the way of heaven can the Tianzu continue to exist." Zhiyu finally understood her meaning. To save the fate of the heavenly family, the eradication of the celestial family is only a temporary solution, and the will to replace the heavenly way is the fundamental solution. "The three national masters and all yuan scholars have been fighting for the heavenly family." "And the war you started killed other clansmen." She shook her head with difficulty. "I can''t accept that." "What you do is not for our heavenly family, but for yourself to become stronger!" There was no disappointment on the emperor''s face. Zhi Yu''s choice seems to have been expected by her. "The flames of war have spread completely. The Tian clan and the Xian clan are doomed to one out of ten. You can''t change the outcome if you don''t accept it..." Zhi Yu interrupted her loudly, "I will use my own way to change, at least let more people survive!" The emperor did not laugh at her innocence, nor did he stop her. "Then go ahead. When you face despair in the future, you can call me again. I will always be waiting for you." Calling her actively means accepting her. Zhi Yu shook her head heavily and said mercilessly, "I won''t merge with you. Give up!" "You will..." The figure of the emperor gradually became illusory, and finally disappeared in front of him. There were so many things that happened on this day, especially the last emperor''s plan, which made chengge feel complicated. So that when Zhiyu communicated with the emperor, he was silent all the time. To tell the truth, he is now unable to determine the historical trend. After all, the intervention of hundreds of thousands of penetrators, especially their own appearance, has brought God''s heart and changed too many things. Is it possible that the way of heaven will fail in this dream? For a long time, Zhi Yu''s voice made him recover. "Jiang Cheng, can I defeat her at last?" The emperor''s strength is unfathomable, and he is still above the twelve levels of heaven and the Lord. Moreover, this person takes the whole heaven as a chess game, and even heaven is within her calculation. Although she has made up her mind, Zhiyu still has to worry about gain and loss when she thinks that she will fight against such a terrible existence sooner or later in the future. It is difficult to have confidence in winning. The holy emperor can''t hurt her, but he can kill all the heavenly people except her! "Don''t worry." Jiang Cheng patted her thin shoulder and smiled. "Isn''t there still me?" He had a guess that the emperor should not intervene too much in the later war. In this great disaster, both the twelfth heaven order and the Holy Lord may fall. Completely involved in it, even the emperor is not absolutely sure that he can survive? Brother Cheng thought that if he was her, the wisest thing to do was to gradually fade out after integrating the power of the immortal family to launch a general attack, and then withdraw to protect himself. Because her goal is not to destroy the Tianzu, but to defeat the Tiandao. She must ensure that she is still alive and in perfect condition after the way of heaven has been greatly weakened. But it was only a guess, and he was not sure. What if you say it and get slapped in the face? "Yes." Zhi Yu gently took his arm and put his head on his shoulder. "It''s good to have you!" They walked side by side and flew out of the deep valley. Until it was close to the boundary of Tian clan, Jiang Cheng stopped. "I''m going to the imperial city around the moon. Let''s say goodbye." "Ah? Won''t you come with me?" Seeing that he was about to leave, Zhiyu immediately became uneasy, as if she had suddenly lost her backbone. "At least I''m the Tianji General of the yuehuan emperor, and I still have a reward to collect." Looking at her trembling like a tender leaf in the wind, brother Cheng was a little embarrassed. "You are so strong now, and the emperor can''t hurt you. You can be said to be the safest person besides me. What are you afraid of?" "We should learn to be independent!" Chapter 1945 Under his good encouragement, Zhi Yucai finally reluctantly released his hand. After their separation, Jiang Cheng quickly returned to the front-line war zone of the yuehuan imperial dynasty. But to his surprise, there was no war here. Along the way, neither Xian nor Tian people saw it. "Is brother''s reputation so effective?" "So frightened that the enemy dare not approach, and the front line will no longer be garrisoned?" Although he said so, Jiang Cheng knew it was abnormal. In any case, it is wartime. Moreover, it was still an era of full-scale war with the Xianzu. The front line didn''t send any people. It was a little too confident. Flying all the way to the hinterland of the yuehuan imperial court, he found more strange places. There are few Tianren along the way. When entering the imperial city around the moon, the pedestrians on the street exude a leisurely atmosphere. There is no sign of a recent war. "What happened?" With wonder, he came to the front of the palace gate. "Stop!" In any case, the imperial palace is guarded.. The eight guards lined up to block Jiang Cheng''s way. All of them were expressionless and dignified. "No trespassing in the forbidden area, go back!" Jiang Cheng was not angry. He could understand the steps to enter the palace. "Then you go to inform the moon shadow emperor that I am Jiang Cheng back..." Before he could explain his intention, the chief captain of the guard snapped at him. "Get out!" Huh? Brother Cheng''s eyebrows screwed up. Even if the king of hell likes to see that the kids are difficult to deal with, you are going too far. "What are you doing? At least you have to wait until I finish talking about my intentions?" As soon as the words fell, the four people in the middle urged the spirit on the spot. For a time, the atmosphere of heaven and earth around the city was full of murders. Some Tianren people in the distance looked at it in surprise. "If you don''t get out, you will be shot to death!" "Unexpectedly, I came to see the moon shadow emperor. I think he may be a spy!" "Take him down!" At the command of the leader of the forbidden guards in the middle, the eight forbidden guards shot directly at Jiang Cheng. This made brother Cheng laugh angrily. He directly urged the spirit and gave the consciousness of these people a set of crushing offensives in the void. The eight guards are only five or six times the level of heaven. How can they stop his ten times will. They, who had been fighting and killing, were all white. Six people passed out on the spot. And the other two lost their fighting power. The onlookers outside were just watching the excitement. When they saw the eight palace guards turned over, they immediately burst into flames. "No!" "Someone broke into the palace!" "If you break into the palace, it''s clearly an enemy attack!" The shrill screams and noisy cries made a mess, and Jiang Cheng had entered the palace regardless. Other guards rushed up all around. Jiang Cheng didn''t even look at it, but another spirit rushed over. Thousands of forbidden guards were frozen in the void and could not move. Even the commander of Tianjie jiuzhong imperial guard is no exception. Such strength makes those heavenly clansmen outside more excited. Some people rushed to defend the palace. Others are unconsciously running around. At this time, the people inside finally heard the news and rushed out. "Who?" "How dare you!" Immediately, a young man with a crown came to the front, and behind him was a large group of princes and court experts. "Who are you?" Brother Cheng was also angry, and his tone was not good. "Where''s the moon shadow emperor? Let him out." Everyone was furious. "The bold thief, who doesn''t even know the prince, blinded your dog!" "If you break into the imperial palace without permission and dare to disrespect your majesty, you should die..." In the twinkling of an eye, chengge was surrounded. He was too lazy to make any misunderstanding, so he came straight to the point. "Come on, I''m Jiang Cheng, the Tianji general conferred by the moon shadow emperor." "Your Majesty owes me a debt. Ask him to come out and pay it." "What ginger city is not ginger city?" The eldest prince came back at random. "General huantianji, there is no such title in our yuehuan imperial dynasty." "This man is disrespectful to his father, so take him down..." "Looks like you''re going to turn your back on it?" Keng! Brother Cheng directly pulled out the Ji missing sword. "Stop!" Four palace masters in the rear quickly flew around and stopped others who were about to attack. "Jiangcheng?" At the beginning, the moon shadow emperor discussed with a group of high-level officials several times about whether to hire chengge, and all four of them also participated in the discussion. Although I haven''t seen him with my own eyes, I still remember his name. Especially when he thought of the things he had done, he dared not neglect them at all. "It''s you!" "My God, we thought you were gone..." Jiang Cheng also removed his hostility and frowned discontentedly. "What do you call that?" "What do you mean I''m gone? I haven''t been away for many days." "Ha......" The four of them were stunned and immediately lost their smile. "You''re so funny. It''s been more than 40 million years. How come it hasn''t been many days?" This time it was Jiang Cheng''s turn to be stunned. "What did you say?" "Forty million years?" Looking at his dumbfounded appearance, the four people didn''t feel like pretending to be stupid. "Don''t you know?" "It has been 41.82 million years since you left the front line to go to the Xianzu." "So it''s understandable that the eldest prince didn''t remember when they heard about general Tianji." No way, Jiang Cheng went to the holy land of Tongxu within a few days of becoming a general of Tianji. He never came back. Many things have happened in the past 40 million years. In addition, he has been judged not to be here. Naturally, the title of general Tianji has been submerged in the years. "How did it take so long?" Jiang Cheng feels that this is extremely absurd. Didn''t I just leave for a month or so? He didn''t waste much time when he came to heaven to restart the system. He thought he wouldn''t have such an experience again. On reflection, he realized what was wrong. "This damned emperor, wipe, it must be her ghost!" The deep valley that Zhi Yu and others entered was arranged by the emperor in advance. With her strength, it''s really possible to change the time flow rate without anyone noticing. "What does she want?" "Do you think my existence will deter the immortal clan and make both sides dare not start a war?" "So you deliberately let me miss tens of millions of years?" What does brother Cheng think? This is the only way. After all, what fairy mother wanted was a full-scale war, and she was so scared that she backed away from the opposite sect. "Is the war between you and the fairy family over? What about the moon shadow emperor?" Before the four palace experts could answer, the eldest prince and other princes and grandsons finally remembered who Jiang Cheng was. "Are you the devil in those days?" "Who is so arrogant? It''s you!" The eldest prince looked up and down at Jiang Cheng, and looked down with disdain. "What are you doing here?" Chapter 1946 His attitude puzzled chengge a little. Didn''t you have a great reputation in Tianzu? This guy is so disdainful. Has the times changed and I can''t keep up with the trend? "I have nothing to say to you." "Let your father come out and pay off the debts he owed that year." The eldest prince looked at each other with other young people around him, and everyone laughed. "What a joke." "My father is what you say you can see?" "I owe you a debt. Who are you?" The eldest prince raised his chin slightly and said faintly, "for the sake of your contribution to the imperial court of the moon ring, this hall is magnanimous. I don''t care about your crime of breaking into the Palace this time." "You can leave." "Ha?" Jiang Cheng was directly amused by him. "Leave?" He narrowed his eyes, and his eyes became bad. "Let me tell you a secret. No one can rely on me." "Jiang Cheng! Don''t do this!" The four palace experts saw that he had a great intention to do something, so they hurried forward to dissuade him. "Have something to say." "The eldest prince doesn''t know about our deal. We still remember." "Don''t worry, we yuehuan imperial court will not go back on our word, and we will certainly do what we promised..." Unfortunately, in the view of the Grand Prince, their efforts are weak and yielding to outsiders. How shameful is that? "What deal, what terms?" "That''s right." "In those days, your majesty entrusted Jiang Cheng to go to the fairy family to inquire about intelligence and destroy the emperor''s plan. It was agreed that he would be given some high-level soul fragments after the event was completed..." Before the explanation of the court Dharma protector was finished, the eldest prince impatiently interrupted again. "This temple has never heard of it." "Now, unlike in the past, my father has asked me to temporarily take charge of the imperial court. Then this matter is at my disposal." "This hall declares that the so-called transactions and conditions are invalid!" "It''s a joke to return high-level soul shattering tablets." Other royal sons and grandchildren also agreed. "That''s right. We have already launched a counterattack in the hinterland of the Xian clan. We still need to invite him?" "The information he inquired about was 40 million years ago. What''s the significance now?" "And sabotage the emperor''s plan? The emperor has long disappeared, okay?" "No!" "Invalid transaction!" Jiang Cheng watched their performance like a group of fools. It was not until they finished that the elder brother clapped his hands with a smile. "I haven''t seen anyone as brave as you for a long time." "Good good." His hand grasped the handle of the sword again. "Jiang Cheng, don''t be impulsive!" "This is not the place to fight, and we are not your enemies!" The four court dharmapala guardians hurriedly urged him again. But the prince smiled coldly. "How dare you attack us? Where do you think this is?" "The palace is where you can go wild?" The emperor''s sons and grandchildren behind him laughed again, but they didn''t take Jiang Cheng seriously. Although the moon shadow Emperor himself is not here, it is an important part of the imperial palace. There are ten imperial dharmapala guardians and tens of thousands of imperial guards. They feel very secure. "Haha, who is he bluffing?" "Now I think of it. Didn''t he become famous by relying on a Taoist sword?" "Later, the Wudao sword disappeared, and he was beaten back to his original form." "That''s it. I''m just a man who depends on foreign things. How dare I come here to be an expert?" "I''m so scared, hahaha..." "Well, your time is long gone. Save it!" "Really?" Brother Cheng summoned the spirit, mobilized the power of heaven and earth for millions of miles, and gathered at the imperial palace. And the center of the coverage is the great prince. "Bold!" "What are you doing?" People thought he was just putting on airs, but they didn''t expect him to do it. And they dare to attack the nobles in the sky. Some people even tried to invade Jiang Cheng''s consciousness to disturb him. The four Palace dharmapalas also shouted. "Stop it! Stop it all!" But this is clearly in vain. In the next instant, dozens of Prince and grandson who were aware of invasion were destroyed by brother Cheng directly with his spirit. A large area fell on the ground. "Escort!" Other guard masters in the distance screamed because of the sudden change. The four court dharmapala guardians had to choose to fight. But it was all in vain. When they also urged Lingyi to kill them, Jiang Cheng had already pulled out his sword. While the law space was open, the power of heaven turned into numerous purple lights and bombarded their spiritual hiding places. I can no longer see the human shadow in front of me. The emptiness of the Imperial Palace has been turned upside down! Four palace Dharma protectors with ten Heaven ranks were defeated by Jiang Cheng alone. Not to mention rescuing the prince, they even have a problem protecting themselves. Because under the cutting and bombing of the purple electricity, their spirits had nowhere to hide and were in danger. Just like the saplings devastated by the storm, they may topple at any time. This is also a natural result. Yuechen, who had obtained the parts of the three gods, was not the opponent of Jiang Cheng, let alone them? Especially now chengge has a real ''heart of God''. The scale of tianzhili is several times stronger than before. The battle came and ended quickly. When all the dust settled, none of the laughing princes and grandchildren could float in the air. Either fainted or really died. And those guards in the distance were also in disorder, and the ground was full of wails. As for the four court dharmapala guardians, each one was pale and unstable. The Grand Prince of Tianjie Jiuchong didn''t lie on the ground. Because he was buckled by Jiang Cheng and broke off the ground with his feet. He was so angry that he never dreamed that as a Grand Prince, he would be reduced to such a humiliating posture. But he could not hold back a word. Not only was his neck buckled, but his sudden fear made him realize that his life seemed less safe. The city elder brother took him and floated slowly into the air, looking down on the disabled and defeated generals all over the ground. "It seems that my time has not passed." The four court dharmapalas are all frantic. But none of them dared to act rashly. After all, Jiang Cheng''s terrible fighting capacity just now made him realize the reality gap. We can only try to appease and persuade. "Jiang Cheng, calm down!" "Don''t treat the prince like this..." "It was all our fault just now. The eldest prince, they don''t know how powerful you are. They just joked with you." "There''s something to discuss. We really don''t intend to be enemies with you." "Ah......" Brother Cheng chuckled. "In order to break the bill, you have to sing red and white. The cooperation is quite exquisite." As if he were carrying a broken sack, he slowly raised the prince. "If you can''t take out threehundred high-level soul fragments, you won''t have another prince in the yuehuan emperor." Chapter 1947 In just a few minutes, what happened in the Imperial Palace spread all over the imperial city outside. Jiang Cheng is back. The palace has been ''occupied'' by him. The eldest prince, who recently came forward to deal with the affairs of the imperial court, became a hostage in his hands. This series of news shocked the whole imperial city. The original relaxed atmosphere was swept away. People flew to the outside of the palace wall, three floors inside and three floors outside. It was chaotic and noisy. "Jiangcheng? Which Jiangcheng?" "In those days, the devil was born in Jiang Cheng. Later, the National Master said that he had been influenced. He was not a devil anymore." "Lying in the trough, is he still alive?" "What does he want to do?" "Wasn''t he still our friend and helped us destroy the immortal clan? Why did he turn against us?" "Isn''t there a Dharma expert in the Imperial Palace and a forbidden guard? How could he catch the eldest prince?" "Yes, didn''t the Dharma protection masters do anything?" "No, they all shot, but they were defeated by Jiang Cheng alone. The four Dharma guardians and tens of thousands of forbidden guards were all defeated!" "What? How is that possible?" "Doesn''t it mean that Jiang Cheng depends on the Wudao sword, and he can''t do without the Wudao sword?" All kinds of comments filled the whole imperial city. The city elder brother, who was about to be forgotten, finally recalled the memories of the whole city. In the main hall of the Imperial Palace, Jiang Cheng sat on the throne without hesitation. Curled up at his feet was the great prince. The crown of the heavenly nobles had already been blown away, with blood stains on his body.. He looks disheartened and has lost his arrogance. He certainly hated Jiang Cheng for such treatment. However, he finally realized why his father and princes would rather pay for it than keep him in the yuehuan Dynasty. Because the combat effectiveness is so strong that no one dares to ignore it? Next to them, hundreds of Royal sons and grandchildren were all trapped in the confinement, and they were also in a depressed state. Some people still haven''t woken up after they passed out. One of the four Dharma protectors went to the front to inform the moon shadow emperor. Two other people are busy collecting soul tablets. The last one in the hall looked at Jiang Cheng, but it was useless. He had to turn around anxiously. "Jiang Cheng, can you release your highness first? They are badly injured and need to be healed..." He was on the verge of collapse. When this happened, there was a deep rift between Jiang Cheng and the yuehuan emperor, and they could never return to their former relationship. After all, he started with the emperor''s sons and grandchildren, and the place where he started was in the imperial palace. Of course, brother Cheng will not let people go until he gets paid. However, he did not have a bitter hatred. Instead, he inquired about the recent events with great interest. "What about the moon shadow emperor and the duanjing king? Why is the palace so crooked and split with you?" If he heard Jiang Cheng say that he was a crooked melon and split jujube an hour ago, the court dharmapala protector would be furious. If you feel insulted and provoked, you must explain. But now, he can only smile bitterly and cannot refute it at all. But the prince bit his teeth, and finally he could only try to blow out his anger, which he wanted to blurt out, and let Sheng Sheng go back. The court Dharma protector did not dare to provoke brother Cheng, so he had to answer honestly. "Your Majesty is on the front line and has reached the hinterland of the fairy clan." Brother Cheng was a little stunned. "Is it so fierce? How did you do it?" There are three saints in the fairy family. Although it is half less than that of the Tian clan, at the level of high-level Taoist gods, the Xian clan is at least three times more than the Tian clan! Not to mention the middle level Taoist deities, the number gap is even greater. The two are not of the same magnitude at all, are they? The court dharmapala protector hesitated for a moment. It seemed that he was hesitant to provide information to the "murderer" who kidnapped the prince. Was it suspected of collaborating with the enemy. But after thinking about it, it''s all known to the whole heaven. It doesn''t matter to tell him. "Not long after the holy land of Tongxu was destroyed by you, the immortal family launched an all-round attack on us." "At the beginning, we were under great pressure..." "The emperor, in particular, blatantly killed the master of Japan Yao, which shocked the whole Tianzu!" Hearing this, brother Cheng couldn''t help complaining in silence. At that time, I was in the deep valley, watching Mo Ding, Yue Chen, Yi Shan and others perform intrigues. Damn the emperor, he took advantage of that time to seize the spotlight of the whole heaven. "At that time, the life of our heavenly family was on the line, and it was close at hand to be destroyed, but then something happened." "What happened?" In retrospect, the court dharmapala protector was still a little inconceivable. "The emperor disappeared for no reason and never appeared again." "What is more shocking is Qiu Yuxuan. It seems that she is suddenly reborn." The emperor left, which was expected by Jiang Cheng. He is more curious about sister Xuan. "How did Qiu Yuxuan get reborn?" Could it be that the Wudao sword was used by myself and was opened up? "It is the seven Xuan holy land that attacks the Xingyou imperial court." The court dharmapala protector took a deep breath and said slowly, "at that time, both Xingmiao emperor and Xingyou Guoshi rushed to the front line, but they still couldn''t stop the decline." "In particular, those immortal sects were so cunning that they tried to beat around and deceive the two Tianjie twelve times, concentrating the elite of the holy land to attack the defense line where Qiu Yuxuan was." "I thought that the millions of Xingyou troops in that line of defense would be killed and injured, and the garrison managers and Prince generals would fall." "Who would have thought that the goddess of autumn stopped the Lord of Taiyu with her single sword, and finally killed him incredibly!" At the mention of this matter, his tone of voice could not help being high pitched, and he changed the title of Qiu Yuxuan. And those who were originally depressed princes in the hall also showed their yearning and admiration. "Not only did she kill the Lord of Taiyu, but she also took the heads of the twelve high-level Taoist gods lightly!" "Almost with one''s own strength, the situation of the entire Xingyou battlefield was reversed." "In that war, countless immortal families were terrified and saved the fate of Tianzu!" Brother Cheng knows clearly. It seems that the ''own'' Wudao sword has returned to Qiu Yuxuan after disappearing. Otherwise she could not have done such a thing. However, the destruction of self-consciousness by killing a God is not ordinary. How did she stop that side effect and not become a walking corpse? "What happened later? Since she was so strong, could that one person destroy the fairy family?" "How could it take 40 million years?" Sure enough, everyone in the hall turned dark. "In that war, goddess Qiu should have paid some unknown price." "Then she disappeared again." "She didn''t reappear until 30 million years ago, but she didn''t seem to be able to recover. Her earthshaking strength is gone." The court dharmapala protector looked upright and said solemnly, "but she is still the invincible goddess in the eyes of all our heavenly people." Chapter 1948 Qiu Yuxuan disappeared for so many years after killing a holy master? Brother Cheng was quite surprised. He has used Wudao sword for several times. The rule he summed up is that the stronger the enemy, the greater the impact on consciousness. But either he lost his self-awareness, or he slowly recovered after a while. I don''t need to recuperate for so many years. "The appeal of the goddess of autumn is too strong. Not only in the heavenly family, but also in the fairy family, many people worship and admire her." The court dharmapala protector continued: "soon after her return, many Taoist gods and saints of the fairy family came to her. There were about 300000 people before and after." City elder brother pie pie mouth, "can you pull a bit more? Return fairy clan to admire and worship her?" Qiu Yuxuan really has an inborn attraction. No matter where she goes in Jiawang Taoist center, Tiangong and Xingyou Imperial City, many men always feel good about her. Both the heavenly palace and the high-level officials of the Xingyou imperial dynasty took care of her more or less. However, this is the extent. Xianzu and Tianzu are naturally opposed. Who would give up his position and turn to the enemy just because he was so fond of him? Qiu Yuxuan''s charm should be so easy to use. She had long been a unique empress in the yuan celestial world. A group of heavenly gods knelt under her gauze skirt. "But many fairies did come to her!" The Grand Prince and others could not help refuting. "The facts are there, if not because of her charm, it is also because of her strength." "She is such a person who convinces both the enemy and ourselves. It''s no use if you don''t accept her." "We admit that you are very strong, but compared with goddess Qiu..." "Well, well, I know what''s going on." Brother Cheng can''t stand these people raising the woman in front of him. You''re the main character, okay? "Go on, what happened?" If his expectation is correct, those who go to Qiu Yuxuan should be Chapter 1949 "How dare you threaten us?" The two princes laughed in anger. "Ha, you madman really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" "Thought we didn''t know that you had built a flying immortal alliance over there?" "Just say why you haven''t come back. Your feelings are cultivating strength in the fairy family. What do you want to do?" "Do you want to go to Xianzu?" "You dare to try, and then your Feixian alliance will be removed..." Jiang Cheng didn''t really intend to kill them. But after hearing that they threatened themselves by destroying the Feixian alliance, the two people really became dead in his eyes. Keng! Don''t leave the scabbard without the sword. It will strike the cold light all over the sky. The dome of the main hall of the Imperial Palace broke into powder in an instant. When the sky light shines down, ten thousand purple lights also come down like the heavenly power. At the same time, the original Shentai also launched indiscriminate bombing against the heaven and earth of the imperial palace. "Stop!" The king Zhenying and the court dharmapala protector quickly stopped him. However, like the previous one, it was in vain. Today''s Jiangcheng, even if the system is not linked, is already a hard power above the eleven levels of heaven. But they are only ten steps in the sky, which can''t be stopped. As soon as king Zhenying started to inspire his soul, he found himself like a candle in the wind. Suddenly his face was terrified, "Jiang Cheng, don''t be impulsive..." But it''s too late. When the sudden storm stopped, the area where the palace hall was located was completely reduced to ruins, and even the outer palace walls were completely flattened. The onlookers on the third floor outside finally witnessed the scene inside. But there are no royal court king and hall king in the world. Their spirits intended to vanish under that round of devastation, and they died thoroughly. "You, you really killed them..." King Zhenying took back his spirit, but he felt as if his consciousness had been blank for a while, and he nearly fainted on the spot. He knew that things were done and there was no room for turning around. Between Jiangcheng and yuehuan, not only was there no possibility of cooperation, but there were even signs of becoming enemies. "There''s no need to be so shocked about killing two miscellaneous fish?" Brother Cheng returned his sword to the scabbard smartly, as if the matter just now was insignificant. "Well, have you got the broken spirit tablets I want?" King Zhenying didn''t immediately take out the broken spirit tablet, but said something ''irrelevant'' to himself. "Not long after we invaded the hinterland of the Xian clan, we discovered the existence of the Feixian alliance." "At that time, all the members of Feixian alliance were stubborn and refused to accept our call to surrender." "The imperial court of riyao and the guru of Xingyou strongly demanded that they be destroyed. Your majesty, the guru of yuehuan and the guru of Xingmiao managed to save them for your face." "Now, you should have done such a thing..." He looked at Jiang Cheng with disappointed eyes and finally sighed. It seems that we are kind to you, but you failed them today. Jiang Cheng smiled and said something that seemed irrelevant. "My flying immortal League, I don''t think I joined the immortal clan to attack you?" King Zhenying was stunned and immediately understood what they meant. If the Feixian alliance attacked you, it would be generous of you to let them go. I owe you one. But Feixian alliance didn''t touch you. It is your duty not to attack them. There is nothing to thank you for. "Unexpectedly, you are so naive." The king shook his head with a wry smile. Then it quietly turned to arraignment. "Some things are not simple. If you don''t hit me, I can''t hit you. Don''t you understand?" "I really don''t want to see you go that far. Don''t push yourself to despair." "Now, unlike in the past, it is close at hand for the Tianzu to unify the heaven." "After reunification, who will tolerate the existence of an unruly alliance with hundreds of gods?" "Especially after experiencing the lessons of the rise of the Xianzu in those years, even if your majesty can turn a blind eye, who can guarantee that other Tianzu will not hate you?" "You should have been our best friend. Listen to my advice, put down your weapons and surrender to Tianzu with Feixian alliance. Everyone will accept you." "I will apologize to your majesty and confess my sin this time. I will intercede for you..." Jiang Cheng was amused by him directly. "So you really mean a lot to me. You''ve broken your heart for me." King Zhenying sighed: "after all, you saved me many times. I will never forget your kindness." "Now you can forget." Jiang Cheng shook his sword. "Threehundred high-level soul shattering tablets. My patience is limited." "You!" The king of England almost couldn''t resist swearing. Feelings I just said so many sincere words in vain? He stared at Jiang Cheng angrily, and his eyes were full of hate for iron. "Do you really want to be so stubborn?" Brother Cheng smiled calmly, "I haven''t officially started a war with the Tianzu yet. I don''t mind trying." King Zhenying opened his mouth and suddenly found that he had nothing to say behind him. "OK, I see!" "You are really confident about your strength." "I hope you can still say this one day." He let out a sigh, and the emotion in his eyes gradually subsided. "We really can''t come up with 300 high-level soul fragments. Can we use other treasures to compensate?" Jiang Cheng nodded. "I don''t refuse high-level equipment and natural materials and earth treasures from the fairy family." A deal was finally made on the ruins of the ruined imperial palace. Finally, Jiang Cheng got 65 high-level broken spirit tablets and 429 medium level broken spirit tablets. In addition, all of them are the spoils from the Xian clan, which the Tian clan has been fighting for years. High level weapons, armor treasures and various rare materials are piled up. Jiang Cheng can''t use these things by himself, but the system will recycle them into xuanjing. Just as he was about to collect it, King Zhenying raised his hand and stopped him. "In order to jointly block the holy land of Zaiyuan and prevent the false Saint from escaping, my lord failed to come here in person." "But before he left, he had a word in advance." "Oh?" Brother Cheng was very interested. "What did he say?" "He once said that if you don''t accept the 300 high-level soul fragments, we will still be friends." "If you are determined to accept it, you will never be able to forgive him if you are attacked in the future." King Zhenying stared at him and said in a deep voice, "whether to accept or not is a test for you. You''d better think clearly to see if your future position still belongs to the heavenly family." Jiang Cheng waited for a few seconds and found that he had lost the following words. "That''s it?" He pulled out the hand of the real king of England and expertly collected the piles of treasures into the storage space. "The broken spirit tablet is very good. I am very satisfied." "I am not as small as your majesty." "Farewell!" One more chapter. It''s late (end of this chapter) Chapter 1950 The news of Jiang Cheng''s return soon spread all over the heaven. I can''t help it. What he did was too big. No matter in Tianzu or Xianzu, they are very well-known. One of the four most difficult holy places was destroyed by the joint efforts of the five heavenly ranks and the twelve fold. One was destroyed by Qiu Yuxuan. Another one was killed by him. Without his record, the Tianzu might have collapsed in advance when facing the Xian clan''s all-round attack 40 million years ago. There is no such good situation as turning defeat into victory. In this respect, the prediction is quite correct. The two ''Divine fetuses'' have really changed the pattern of the world. However, after his return this time, he broke with the yuehuan emperor, which still caught countless people by surprise. On the side of Tianzu, there was basically a lot of scolding. "Is he crazy?" "It''s nothing strange. I said he wasn''t one of my own. You still don''t believe it." "He never really stood by us from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, how could he be paid for fighting in those years?" "I knew it. I can''t rely on other people to support me." "You can''t say that. Qiu Yuxuan is different." "Can he be compared with the goddess of autumn? He is just leaning on the sword. Without the sword, he is nothing!" "Cough, he can kill the two princes of the yuehuan emperor this time. His strength cannot be underestimated..." "That''s it. When we destroy the holy land of Zaiyuan and free up our hands, any twelve levels of heaven can destroy him!" "He will regret this impulse!" Similar arguments abound in the rear and front lines. Even the emperors and state teachers who are besieging the holy land of Zaiyuan are not immune from vulgarity. "How could Jiang Cheng do such a thing?" The star miaohuang, who has always attached great importance to brother Cheng, is full of miracles. Xingyou said coldly, "it''s nothing strange. I said earlier that he is a demon foe and our biggest enemy!" Fanlei, who was incarnated as the national master of yuehuan, opened his mouth and wanted to say a word for Jiang Cheng. After all, he also bet on brother Cheng. In the old days, he must have retorted loudly. But now, looking at the gloomy faces of the others, I can only swallow my words back, so as not to become the target of public criticism. The moon shadow emperor is not angry with thunder. He lost the most this time. He was unusually calm. "I have studied this man, Jiang Cheng. Apart from his strange fighting power, he is also different from others." "Oh?" Emperor Xingmiao looked at him with interest. "I''d like to hear it in detail." "His position is very erratic. He doesn''t stand on the side of Tianzu or Xianzu. It seems that he acts completely according to his mood." The moon shadow emperor said faintly, "maybe because he came from a different world, he has no preference for the heavenly family and the immortal family." The star miaohuang was dumbfounded and laughed. "From this point of view, he is not our enemy, but he is not our own man?" Fanlei hurriedly touched the needle and brushed the sense of existence. "Yes, yes, Jiang Cheng is not our enemy. He drifts away from our disputes and can regard him as a hermit." "Don''t pay any attention to him at all!" Deep down in his heart, he was also silently making stomach rumors. Jiang Cheng, Jiang Cheng, you made a mistake and asked me to wipe your ass. can''t you stand the calm for a while? I speak for you today. This favor must be recorded in the account book. You must repay it in the future! "Hum! Yuehuan Guoshi, what do you call that?" Master Xingyou sneered. "He is not a hermit who is out of the world. It is more like treating this war of extermination as a business." "Before, you mistook him for your own person and had unrealistic expectations for him, just because he happened to appear in Tianzu and took over your business." "What if he showed up at the Xian clan and took over the Xian clan''s business?" "Don''t forget, he killed two yuan scholars under my command long ago. I haven''t settled this account with him yet!" Fanlei hurriedly explained to chengge, "although the boy has no clear position, he still has principles. You misunderstood him." "As long as you don''t offend him, he is actually very talkative." "Those two yuan men under your command ran after him, and everyone would have to fight back." "Don''t provoke him. Don''t be enemies with him. In fact, nothing will happen. I know that boy very well..." He really has a say. Think that he was against Jiang Cheng in the beginning when he was in the heavenly palace God Leisi. At that time, he was miserable by all kinds of smoke pits. But later, he was honest. When we went to daojue together, brother Cheng even secretly helped him several times. "Yuehuan, listen to your tone. You and Jiang Cheng are very familiar?" Master Xingyou took a deep look at him, and his sharp vision was like an eagle or a falcon. "But as far as I know, you have only met him once. How can you know him so well?" "I......" Van ray almost broke out in a cold sweat. Alas, I accidentally said too many unnecessary words and nearly exposed my identity. "You, what do you call that?" "As a national teacher, what''s so strange about seeing through a person''s temperament?" "It''s your national master Xingyou. Do you still suspect that I can''t collude with him? What do you mean?" "All right, all right!" The star miaohuang hurried out to make things right. "There is no need for you two to quarrel. Now, in addition to exterminating Zaiyuan holy land, the main discussion is how to treat Jiang City in the future." "There is nothing to discuss." The eclipse emperor, who had not spoken, stood up slowly. "No one can survive this war alone!" "Whoever wins will not tolerate such a hidden danger in China." "If he wants to transcend the two races, he must have the strength of one person to oppress the two races!" He looked down at fanlei and felt a cool feeling on the corner of his mouth. "Did he?" Fanlei wanted to say that he might really have. Man, you all think Qiu Yuxuan is an omnipotent goddess now. But before we Chapter 1951 Seeing the acquaintance, Jiang Cheng was in a good mood and couldn''t help but have fun. "Aren''t they all living well?" "Why can''t we go on?" "Alas! Chief yuan, why do you ask so clearly?" Tianlin Taoist Zun of the Tiandan division smiled bitterly. "Now the Tianzu is so powerful that I''m afraid it can''t accommodate us." Mo Feng and Guizang, Ji Yun and others also complain repeatedly. "Yes, they have come to recruit us many times over the years. It''s really annoying." "I can''t stand it." "What''s more, some people at the bottom began to float, for fear that Tianzu would attack Feixian Alliance..." What''s the big deal, brother Cheng. He would like to encounter more danger. It would be better for Tianzu to attack tomorrow. "Don''t worry, I can''t do anything with you." Guizang and Jiyun were all happy. "Haha, of course." "We were worried before. Now that you''re back, what''s so terrible?" "But we have confidence in you, and others may not." Those old acquaintances of Jiang Cheng were not the only ones who joined Feixian alliance. Of the more than two million people, they only account for about tenthousand. Most of the rest are the local fairies of zongmen, and Chapter 1952 After learning a new spiritual skill, Jiang Cheng immediately tried his firepower. The spirit moved slightly, and the power of heaven and earth within a radius of 20 million Li immediately moved with it. It is twice as much as before. This is a bonus brought by the top spiritual skills, and the effect is just an ornament. Under the control of Jiang Cheng''s consciousness, the power of heaven and earth, which had become chaotic, suddenly became silent. Then, a full threethousand strands of origin were neatly arranged in the void. Although each wisp is not very strong, it is only equivalent to the level of the source virtual shadow that the Taoist priest can control, but the 3000 wisps are all presented together, which has a different meaning. The most important thing is that within the world of 20 million miles, all sources have been evacuated. Although the heavenly family does not practice the origin, the origin rules are everywhere, filling every inch of heaven and earth. Tianzu realized the nature of heaven and earth, and finally manipulated the power of heaven and earth. In fact, it also led to the origin. If there is no origin, the empty world has no power. If the spirit skill of Jiang Cheng is used against the heavenly clan, it basically means that the opponent has lost most of his fighting power. "It deserves to be the top spiritual skill. You have your reason. It''s simply unreasonable!" The city elder brother was amazed, and his consciousness moved again. Threethousand strands of origin are arranged in a row, sometimes divided into various patterns. Sometimes hundreds of paths disappear and sometimes return to heaven and earth. It''s as mysterious as an arm. In the end, when he gathered all 3000 strands of origin together, kneaded them into a dazzling light mass according to the operation method of spiritual skills, and blasted them out towards the void ahead The huge mountain gate at his feet was also destroyed, and all the palaces and pavilions collapsed in an instant. But the target of Jiang Cheng''s attack was not the sea at all, but the sky. The array prohibition that people had built outside the Feixian League was blown out of a huge gap. Everyone rushed out and looked up at the sky in shock. They could only see a huge ''scorching sun'' exploding and raging madly, as if to wipe the void from the territory of heaven. When all the dust settles, many people still don''t know why. "What happened?" "Did the Tianzu attack us?" "No, come so soon?" "I sensed the breath of the origin. Shouldn''t it be Tianzu?" When everyone was in a mess around, Jiang Cheng also sat down cross legged. His head was buzzing and his consciousness was almost blank. The strike just now was a unique move of the spiritual skill of the supreme Taoist priest, which is called burning the spirit. The power of a full-scale strike with 3000 origins is naturally incredible. It can be called a necessary killer mace for leapfrog challenges at home. But the cost is also enormous. For a full thirty seconds, Jiang Cheng was in a state of lethargy. Because consciousness has been greatly affected, if you want to completely recover, you even need to continue to recuperate. But instead of being disappointed, he was overjoyed. "Now I can only manipulate the source within a range of 20 million Li, but I''m afraid the power of this strike can already threaten the Lord." "If you can manipulate more, the power will become greater." "In the future, if perfect Kendo can''t destroy the enemy, the immortal spirit will be evacuated again, and there won''t be no power to fight back." "Who would have thought I had another big move?" What he has just tried is the second part of "taishanghua Dao", which is mainly about skillfully manipulating the power and origin of the surrounding heaven and earth. The first part, however, is about the various techniques used in the direct confrontation between the spirit and the mind. Including how to turn the spirit into various forms and how to invade the other party''s consciousness, which can be regarded as the last short board in the Tianzu system. All in all, the 150000 xuanjing flowers were worth it. Although his spiritual realm has not been improved, his combat effectiveness has at least tripled. "Headmaster Jiang!" "What happened?" "It''s strange that the enemy suddenly attacked our zongmen station without injuring anyone." "The other party''s move must have deep meaning. Find out the enemy quickly!" "I can''t find any. Can leader Jiang find any?" GUI Zang Ji Yun Mo Feng and others all rushed over. Looking at their suspicious expressions, brother Cheng smiled to himself. He was about to tell the truth, but he swallowed it again. Although the big move was very fierce just now, as the leader of the alliance, he accidentally destroyed his own territory. It seems that it is a bit like smashing the signboard when it is spread. How people around you will see yourself. Alas, so leader Jiang can''t even control this? Just a few immortals can accurately control their own power, okay? As the leader of the alliance, is that what you want? "Well, don''t look for any more." "The enemy who came to attack has been secretly driven away by me." Although he changed his mouth, he still didn''t forget to force. "The enemy was going to hurt people, but if he didn''t allow it, he couldn''t do it!" "Rest assured, it''s safe here." Looking at his enigmatic expression, Guizang and mofeng also believed his evil. For a while, flattery poured in. "It''s worthy of being leader Jiang. He retreated from the enemy while talking and laughing." "Yes, before we even knew where the enemy was, he had easily resolved a crisis." "What is the realm of such understatement?" "Sure enough, leader Jiang is here. We don''t have to worry about anything. He will do everything properly." Brother Cheng couldn''t help admiring his tact. What a pity that an embarrassing thing had turned into a flattery meeting? However, Guizang Jiyun and others believed that Jingwei Taoist deity and Haoyan Taoist deity not far away did not think so. "There was no fighting at all." "He was not in his mind just now. It was clear that he had been conspired against." "In my opinion, this is the warning that Tianzu Daneng gave us!" "If we don''t surrender again, it won''t be as simple as destroying our Mountain Gate station next time..." A few days later, Feixian alliance was re established by the public. And they soon welcomed two unexpected ''guests''. Qiuyu Xuanhe becomes King Yun of the heavenly palace. Seeing these two people, everyone was amazed. In particular, the arrival of Qiu Yuxuan caused a sensation. The ''walkers'' look different. Some are happy, some are close, and some are repelled. The local immortals are also curious to observe the most powerful goddess. Didn''t she follow the emperor Xingyou to besiege the holy land of Zaiyuan? How did you come here? Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t pay any attention to the others, and doesn''t even look at them. Her eyes were fixed on Jiang Cheng from the beginning. "I have something important to talk to you!" With that, she took Jiang Cheng''s hand and flew to the deep of the Mountain Gate regardless of other people''s subtle eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1953 The two entered a side hall. Before Jiang Cheng could ask what was important, Qiu Yuxuan came straight to the point and explained his intention. "Give me some Chapter 1954 Qiu Yuxuan is satisfied to get the pill smoothly. With the eyes of Jiang Cheng, it became more pleasant. "Thanks for coming with you." "How can we be lucky?" Qiu Yuxuan said triumphantly, "you can provide me with pills, or I will have to find a place to live in seclusion." Brother Cheng said that you took me as a supply station, didn''t you? "Don''t you still have Wudao sword?" Knowing that the sword would destroy consciousness, he asked knowingly, "why, isn''t that sword easy to use?" At this point, Qiu Yuxuan became suspicious. She looked up and down at Jiang Cheng, and suddenly said with a strange look: "I heard that you used the Wudao sword when you killed the Lord Qianyuan more than 40 million years ago." "People around me said that I was missing at that time. No matter how I look back afterwards, I can''t recall the experience of that time." She narrowed her eyes and paid close attention to the change of brother Cheng''s expression. "Did you plot against me?" "What do you call that?" Cheng Gedun jumped up. "Who stipulates that only the immoral sword has that power? My sword is fair and aboveboard. Don''t steal or rob. Don''t accuse people!" Deep down, he was rather surprised. The Wudao sword I used at that time really came from Qiu Yuxuan? And was she still missing? Even lost memory for a while? The system is too overbearing. Qiu Yuxuan will not give up his doubts because of his words. "You must have done something behind your back!" Jiang Cheng is very righteous. Anyway, he didn''t do it by himself. You are powerful. Go to the system. "Do you have a conscience if you take my pills, get my benefits, and slander me like this?" "Hum!" Qiu Yu Xuan gives him a white look. Obviously, she doesn''t trust his character.. But she didn''t struggle too much on this issue. Before leaving, she gave Jiang Cheng a promise. "For the sake of providing me with pills, if the Tianzu attacks you next time, I can not help them." Brother Cheng can''t laugh or cry. He said that I really thank you. He deliberately teased: "just don''t help them, shouldn''t you stand on my side?" "That depends on your performance." Qiu Yuxuan thought he was really worried about the attack of Tianzu, so he proudly raised his bright chin and gave him a sideways look. "If you make me feel good by begging me, it''s not impossible to think about it." If she said this, it would definitely cause an uproar. Especially in Tianzu, countless people will be heartbroken. In their mind, the goddess who completely belongs to the heavenly family could collude with the ''devil fetus'' at any time? Jiang Cheng smiled with a playful smile. "If you want to make you feel good, do you want to cancel the previous gambling appointments?" Qiu Yuxuan''s eyes lit up. "I wish you knew!" "Hehe, I only know that you are full of wonderful ideas." Jiang Cheng pushed her out of the gate directly. "If you want to dream, you can do it at night." "You..." Qiu Yuxuan is so angry that she wants to trample this guy to death. "You wait for me, there will be the day you beg me!" When they hurt each other here, Yun Wang, who was in another side hall, was even busier. Including Jingwei Taoist deity and Haoyan Taoist deity, he was surrounded by many league leaders. "King Yuwan, your arrival really brightens our place!" "Yes, I saw Yu Wan Wang many years ago. Do you remember?" "King Yu Wan, I wonder what the Tianzu think of our Feixian alliance recently?" They did not know that King Yu Wan was king Yun. In their eyes, this is a prince of the Xingyou emperor, a high-level official of the heavenly family. Should it affect the attitude of Tianzu towards Feixian alliance? Now the Tianzu is so powerful that they are afraid of being destroyed by the attack. Of course, they are trying to curry favor with each other. Wang Yun knows the truth about their mentality. In fact, he knew that most of these people were Striders from the third era. Thinking that some of them might have been the God of the Tao who was superior to himself, but now they are flattering, his complacency is about to ripple. But on the surface, it is a cold face. "Opinions? What do you think you can have?" He sat down on the main seat of the side hall and looked down at the crowd with a sneer. "Originally, our family could not tolerate the thorn in the eye of Feixian alliance. Now Jiang Cheng has done that heinous thing." After staying in Tianzu for so many days, he has a great sense of empathy. If you open your mouth, you are my family. "Even if I wanted to be lenient to you, it''s impossible." "Otherwise, how will the senior level of our clan explain to all the clansmen?" Hao Yan, the Taoist priest, and others were like five thunders, and immediately panicked. "What? Will the Feixian alliance be attacked soon?" "How could this happen?" "What shall we do?" "We don''t want to be enemies with Tianzu!" "Yuwan Wang, can you help us to talk about love..." Looking at their praying eyes, Wang Yun''s satisfaction was raised to the extreme. This time, qiuyuxuan was supposed to come alone, and sister Xuan didn''t plan to contact anyone outside Jiang city. King Yun followed him purposely in order to win over the leaders of Feixian alliance. In his opinion, Tianzu will soon become the master of the heaven. Once the world has been established, we should reward people for their achievements and establish a new order. By virtue of his relationship with Qiu Yuxuan, his status is certainly not low. If the strength under his command can become stronger, he can go to a higher level. The Taoist gods who had returned to the heavenly family before were won over by him in the name of Qiu Yuxuan, which can be regarded as their own competitive capital. Such capital, of course, is as abundant as possible. No one knows what is the standard for the struggle for the throne. However, I think that I started as an ordinary Prince and became the sixth person after the three emperors and two national masters at the end of my training. And he is also the immediate superior of a group of walkers Such a brilliant report card is not justifiable without a best progress award. The throne takes it for granted! Seeing the panic stricken look of these people in front of him, he almost laughed. I thought that this time I would try my best to persuade them to surrender. Now it seems that you don''t have to work by yourself. He can even make up his mind. "To intercede for you?" He smiled coldly and mocked mercilessly. "What are you? You deserve my help?" "Think about it from your own standpoint. Would you let the enemy go?" Haoyan and Jingwei daoshen and others were scolded, but they still smiled and tried to defend themselves. "We are not enemies." "Yes, we really never thought of being enemies with Tian clan. We just wanted to stay out of it." "Naive and stupid!" King Yun reprimanded him mercilessly again. "The struggle between the two races has swept the whole heaven. Who can stay out of it?" "Do you think you are qualified?" Click to download the app of this site, which is massive and free to read! Chapter 1955 A group of soft skinned compromise immortals were scolded bloody. Yun Wang is totally happy. Seeing that everyone was as good as his grandson, he felt that his goal of establishing prestige had been achieved. Then he cleared his throat and the conversation changed. "Actually, I know that some of you are innocent." As soon as he said this, the people immediately vied with each other to show their loyalty. "Yes, yes, yes, we are innocent!" "After the jade, wangmingjian!" "We have only good intentions towards Tianzu, not malice." "I can swear that I haven''t killed any heavenly people since the war began!" "Not only did I not kill them, but I also helped Tianren. Once a Tianren lost his way. I kindly took him..." "All right, all right!" Hearing that these people began to make up stories in order to compare bad, Yun Wang, who came to persuade him to surrender, felt speechless. "I know what you are like." "You are only implicated by Jiang Cheng. Without him, the Feixian alliance would not have to be destroyed." This can be said to the hearts of Haoyan Taoist God and Jingwei Taoist God. "Yes, yes, we were implicated by him." "I thought he could shelter from the wind and rain, but he brought back a bigger storm." "I have nothing to say to him. I don''t understand what his mind thinks." "Mingming has a good relationship with the noble top level of Tianzu, and he has no choice." "He''s the one who plays a good hand badly." "Yu Wan, Wang Mingjian, we don''t want to go along with him..." Yun Wang nodded with satisfaction. Because of his experience in Tiangong, he still hated Jiang Cheng. I can''t wait to see him betray his relatives. "Very good. You have done a good job of introspection. I will show you a clear way." Jingwei''s Taoist priest quickly said in a respectful voice, "may you hear the details!" "It''s easy." King Yun finally said his intention. "You broke away from the Feixian alliance, declared a clear line with Jiang City, and then went to me." "In this way, you are part of the heavenly family as well as the part of the Jade King." "Naturally, no one will attack and kill you." "If you do well in the next siege of Zaiyuan holy land and Feixian alliance, you can even get recognition and get a position in the Tian clan." "Isn''t it beautiful?" The hall became quiet. The people looked at each other, and Wang Yun was a little puzzled. He sank his face and said in a cold voice, "why, don''t you want to?" At the next moment, the hall erupted into enthusiastic cheers. "Yes, yes, of course!" Haoyan Taoist priest seemed to be too excited to hold Yun Wang''s hand. Mixed feelings said: "we didn''t expect such a good thing!" Others are already dancing. "Hahaha, great!" "Thank you, King Yuwan, for helping us!" "Where is the Ming Road? It''s a road to heaven!" "We have long wanted to join the Tianzu, but there was no way to return before. Other Tianzu wouldn''t accept us. This time, it''s really a heavenly nectar." "Don''t worry, King Yuwan. We will fight wherever Tianzu asks us to fight in the future. There is no second word!" Seeing them say so, Yun Wang was completely relieved. Jiang Cheng, Jiang Cheng, the people you gathered made me a wedding dress. Just when he was satisfied, Guizang and Jiyun found brother Cheng together. "Headmaster Jiang!" Seeing that Qiu Yuxuan was nearby, the two quietly cut into the voice transmission. "Something happened." "What''s the matter?" "Haoyan and Jingwei are going to rebel." Guizang said slowly, "the Jade King who came with Qiu Yuxuan is plotting against them." Haoyan, Jingwei and others thought that all the people in the hall were their own. But who knows, whether Guizang or Jiyun, he is the big man in charge of the domain from the lower world. What intrigues, factional strife and intrigues to balance the separation are all left over from their play. Only in front of Jiang Cheng, they had no chance to show their business ability except to flatter. Brother Cheng doesn''t care much about those soft bones, but they have been staring at them for a long time. Not only did they secretly arrange their eyes and ears in Feixian League in advance, but they even sent a group of disciples to secretly hide among those people as insiders. It can be said that Haoyan Taoist priest and Jingwei Taoist priest knew exactly what they said every day, what pills they used, and how many pills they used. "There is something wrong with the Jade King!" Ji Yun smiles at Qiu Yuxuan and speaks to brother Cheng. "We have analyzed the data of the princes and generals of the heavenly family before." "It is said that King Yu Wan treated Qiu Yuxuan differently from others since she first appeared. This is very suspicious!" "According to Qiu Yuxuan''s consistent actions in the yuan celestial world and heaven, this girl is not good at forming gangs, but 300000 people who went to her there were properly arranged." "This must still be the handwriting of the Jade King." "We unanimously concluded that he was also a passer-by from the third era, and even most likely a man from the heavenly palace!" When he said this, brother Cheng suddenly realized. When you think about it, the Jade King was really aiming at himself when he met for the first time. If he is the God of the heavenly palace, it really makes sense. In order to keep his wise and powerful image, he could only say vaguely: "well, I knew this for a long time, but I didn''t disclose it on purpose. It''s still useful to keep him." "Leader Jiang is really unpredictable. He had a plan long ago." While Ji Yun was delivering the voice, the old man who returned to Tibet was already happily communicating with Qiu Yuxuan, so he could be regarded as helping his teammates cover. "Miss Qiu, I heard that you are in the Xingyou imperial court..." Ji Yun began to ask Jiang Cheng what to do next. "This time, the Jade King is making a counter plan. Should we stop the net and stop him?" "In fact, I have a suggestion. I can use his big fish to instigate the 300000 immortal families who were recruited by the heavenly family under the guise of the name." "We can alienate them, let those people and the Tianzu distrust each other, and bring about internal turmoil, so that we can win the chance to win in the chaos..." Brother Cheng is about to cry. Man, do you want to be so capable? You have finished everything, what do you want me to do? "No, it will disrupt my deployment!" He is still waiting for the Tianzu to attack. If the other side is in chaos, who will attack him? "Ah?" Ji Yun was stunned, and then asked with great expectation, "what is the deployment of leader Jiang..." Chengge has a deployment of Mao. Except for others, he took the initiative to kill them. In any case, there is a system in place. There are three words - direct a. "Why do you ask so many questions?" "Anyway, at that time, you can naturally see the scene of the Tian clan losing their armor and crying for their parents." Ji Yun immediately shut up and expressed his sincere admiration. Click to download the app of this site, which is massive and free to read! Chapter 1956 "Well, let''s go and see how he plotted." Jiang Cheng cut off the transmission directly. With a wave of his big hand, he flew to the side hall where Jing Wei and Hao Yan conspired. Guizang and Jiyun were shocked. Boss, Qiu Yuxuan is still here. You should find an excuse to support her! But by this time Jiang Cheng had reached his destination. Seeing him coming, Ling Xing and Mo Feng, who were lying in ambush outside, thought they were going to close the net. So he immediately launched an attack on the side hall. Bang bang! In the continuous loud noise, the Tao Hai cascaded like sparkling waves, reflecting the void beautifully. At the same time, all kinds of trapped formations and prohibitions are launched together. Inside, the Yun king and Jingwei Taoist God and others were beaten to ashes, like startled birds. "Stop!" "What are you doing?" When they stabilized their position and saw the lineup of more than 300 Taoist gods outside, they all cooled down. Haoyan Taoist priest was shocked and angry. Are you going to be found? He could only stare at Mo Feng with fierce countenance and feeble heart, "Hui Shi Tao Shen, are you going to kill each other?" "Everyone is a member of Feixian alliance. They are all our own people. Your move is simply heinous!" "Ah......" The stranger wind smiled coldly, and the corners of his mouth were full of endless sarcasm.. "Our own people? How can we be your own people?" "If you don''t come out again, you will sell it?" Ling Xing, Taichang and others also flew to brother Cheng. "Headmaster yuan, there is no need for everyone in the whole hall to keep it." "They even want to fight back to the Feixian League in the future and regard us as stepping stones for meritorious service." "I knew it. These people are unreliable. Fortunately, they have been on guard!" Yun Wang, who was proud of himself before, was flustered when he saw the battle surrounded by an iron barrel. "Are you crazy about Feixian alliance?" "If the two countries are at war, they will not kill envoys! Do you want to fight against our entire heavenly family by surrounding the king like this?" "Get out of the way!" Xu Yuan Jie smiled, "you Tian clan?" "Whether you are a real Tianzu needs two more words." "You, what did you say?" King Yun''s face turned white and cold sweat came out. However, Jing Wei and Hao Yan, the gods around him, saw that the situation was not good and shouted their grievances one after another. "We didn''t do anything!" "That''s all your blood." "We just receive visitors normally. How could we be charged with such a crime? It''s really unfair!" "I refuse to accept..." Before they finished, Ling Xing raised his hand and threw out a photographic artifact. Then, the scene of their conspiracy in the hall just now appeared directly in the void. "Normal reception of visitors?" "Unfair?" Looking at the sneering eyes of the people around, Jingwei Taoist priest and Haoyan Taoist priest were tongue tied, and cold sweat flowed out. They never dreamed that their plot was under the eyes of others. At this stage, the matter is beyond debate. Yun Wang was frightened and anxious. Seeing Qiu Yuxuan who had just come, he seemed to have found the last straw. "Yuxuan, help me!" "Help me back. The Feixian alliance is so deceiving and unreasonable..." "Take me out with you!" But Qiu Yuxuan didn''t pull out his sword, and didn''t even say anything. She looked at Yun Wang''s eyes, but she was a little disgusted. This time, she came to Jiang Cheng just to ask for pills. She didn''t want to do such a dirty thing. In a sense, she was used as a pretext by King Yun. Mo Feng and Ling Xing Taichang are looking at Cheng Ge with bright eyes. "Headmaster yuan, give orders." More than a hundred Taoist gods were surrounded, like trapped prey, waiting for him to order their extermination. Haoyan Taoist priest and Jingwei Taoist priest were extremely frightened. "No!" "No..." "Don''t kill us!" "Alliance leader yuan, spare your life. We were just bewitched by the Jade King and lost our minds for a while!" "We have no second thoughts about Feixian Alliance..." Brother Cheng is not stupid. Of course he won''t believe such words. These people are all the grass on the wall. When you are strong, they will bite the leader of the alliance. When you are weak, they will betray you at any time. He was just about to wave his hand and wipe out the gang, otherwise he would be disgusted. But after noticing Qiu Yuxuan''s disgusted and impatient eyes, he suddenly changed his mind. What would happen if these people were forced on her? This time, you came here to trick me with a large amount of pills, and I''ll give you a pile of time bombs to add luster to your future life. Isn''t it interesting enough? As for letting the tiger go back to the mountain? Do these people deserve to be called tigers in front of themselves? If you really want to kill yourself, you can''t wait for it. Thinking of this, he shook his hand with a smile. "Heaven has the virtue of living well!" "Every man has his own ambition. There is no need to force them. Let''s spare their lives." Ah, this? No matter Guizang Jiyun or lingxingmo wind, they can''t understand. "Headmaster yuan, how can I let it go?" "The evidence is conclusive!" "They will certainly retaliate against us in the future. How can such people forgive us?" "This is the benevolence of women!" Even Haoyan Taoist priest and Jingwei Taoist priest were shocked by the unexpected good news, and almost failed to react. They begged for mercy just to do their best. They didn''t think they could escape this time. Was it really forgiven? Come on, we are not only defecting, but even plotting how to fight back to Feixian alliance in the future. How dare you let us go? Is there such a pedantic person? When the opportunity came, they certainly wanted to seize it. So they clapped their chests and swore. "We won''t!" "Leader Jiang let us go today. How can we retaliate for such great kindness?" "We will only be grateful to him. We just want to repay him in the future..." "When we are fools? Will we believe your nonsense?" Ling Xing, mofeng and others scolded the traitor while trying to persuade Jiang HunJun. "Headmaster yuan, you really can''t keep them. They will become future troubles!" "Kill them, once and for all." "If you don''t want to get your hands dirty, we can do it for you!" "You can''t say that." Brother Cheng waved again with a smile. "People are not saints. We should give them a chance to reform." "What''s more, I have promised before that Feixian alliance will not restrict its departure and will do what it says." Looking at his compassionate expression as if he had become a Buddha, Guizang and mofeng were speechless. Your brother hasn''t been kind before. Haven''t seen you for many years, has it changed? However, the surrounded Haoyan Taoist deities and others agreed. "Alliance leader Jiang is right!" "Alliance leader Jiang is so eloquent that we admire him!" "Don''t rush to admire." Chengge''s conversation changed. "It''s not that easy to leave." Click to download the app of this site, which is massive and free to read! Chapter 1958 Hearing that they said Qiu Yuxuan was the first kung fu, Xing miaohuang''s face became a little unnatural. He thought carefully and felt that Jiang Cheng''s contribution seemed to be greater. Qiu Yuxuan killed one of the saints, and Jiang Cheng also killed one. In the yuehuan imperial dynasty, Jiang Cheng alone killed several Xian armies. Unfortunately, he is already a taboo in Tianzu. It was even regarded as the next attack target by the eclipse emperor. Otherwise, he should be praised now. And the person who teaches Zhiyu will also be him. Because just before qiuyuxuan enters the door, Zhiyu is persuading everyone to settle their differences with Jiang Cheng. He suddenly said, "do we really want to do that?" The moon shadow emperor raised his eyebrows. "What did you say was the plan of Xingyou Guoshi?" The star miaohuang nodded, "not bad!" "That must be done, or the foundation of our heavenly family will be shaken sooner or later!" The eclipse emperor said solemnly, "the lessons of that year are vivid in my mind. This time, we must cut the grass and root out!" "But Qiu Yuxuan has done so much for us..." "Qiu Yuxuan, I don''t want to move either, but the rest must die!" Just one month after their discussion, Qiu Yuxuan has finished teaching Zhiyu. "A set of sword techniques and a set of palm techniques, she has learned almost." In the face of the three emperors who came to accept the results, she was as cold as ever. "So fast?" "Well." The eclipse emperor laughed. "It seems that Zhiyu has a talent for cultivating martial arts. She is worthy of being the successor of the God!" Looking at the sky ahead, he waved his palms up and down, and hit Zhiyu, the emperor of the moon shadow and the emperor of the stars are also very happy. Although they didn''t understand the skills of the Xianzu, the two top strongmen gave comments. "Good good!" "The momentum is extraordinary!" "It''s exquisite. This palm technique contains a lot of mystery." Qiu Yuxuan wants to tell them that Zhiyu''s martial arts talent is actually mediocre. Ah no, in her eyes, it is completely rotten and hopelessly rotten. At first, she intended to teach Zhiyu several sets of high-level martial arts, including various categories of fist, palm, leg and sword. I even thought about whether to teach her how to understand the heart of the sword and kendo. But after teaching for half an hour, she gave up these unrealistic ideas. Maybe it''s because of the disadvantage of the group''s talent. The latter can''t learn too advanced martial arts at all. "By the way, what is the name of the martial arts she learned?" "Fantian palm." All three emperors were shocked. Turn over the sky? The name is high-end and high-grade! "It must be a very high-end martial art," said the star miaohuang The moon shadow emperor naturally said: "of course, I don''t want to see what Miss Qiu is. Can she teach badly? Of course, she is the best!" The eclipse emperor once again expressed his thanks. "Although Zhi Yu has a very high talent, thanks to your teaching, a famous teacher can produce excellent disciples!" Qiu Yuxuan never tells lies. She would like to tell these three that the sky turning palm is just a basic beginner palm technique. You can master the quenching body state. When you reach the congealing pulse state, many friars don''t like it. There is still a little distance from the top martial arts. But looking at the expert evaluation scene where the three people shook their heads, she found that she had no chance to tell them the truth. Anyway, Zhi Yu is really incredibly strong. Even basic martial arts can exert great power. Three days later, the five members of the Tian clan, Tianjie twelve, launched a fierce attack on the holy land of Zaiyuan. Qiu Yuxuan did not use the Wudao sword, but he was still a powerful presence that could not be ignored on the battlefield. Zhiyu is temporarily hidden. When the three emperors worked together to break through a hole, she finally killed them. Directly through the barrier of the holy world, he transmitted himself to the virtual Holy Lord. This scene was not only beyond the expectations of the virtual True Lord himself, but also beyond the expectations of all the three emperors. The holy world is completely constructed by the way of the Holy Lord, even out of the limit of the heaven. In his own world, the Lord is the absolute God. Last time, the holy emperor needed to urge the way of cause and effect to destroy the holy realm of the Holy Lord of Qianyuan. Now Zhiyu seems to be completely unaffected and wears it directly. "Who are you!" As soon as the holy master Xuzhen screamed, Zhi Yu had already launched the heaven shaking palm. The two soon got into a fight. Holy master Xuzhen was almost blinded by this accident. As he continued to fight, his inner doubts became more and more. The master of the saint of emptiness and truth, as his name suggests, controls the way of emptiness and reality. It is reflected in the battle that he did not hit you, but you may have been injured. Because he turned the void into reality. And you hit him, but he may be unharmed. Because he turned reality into emptiness. If you want to deal with his'' unreasonable ''means, you can either stay away from his holy influence. Or it is to contend with the Tao that is not inferior to him. But now, Zhi Yu was able to be completely unaffected by his "way of emptiness and reality". Being hit by her, you can''t turn reality into emptiness. And if you don''t hit her, you can''t turn emptiness into reality. She seems completely immune to the influence of the holy world. This shocked Xu Zhen. Is there such a person in the world? But on the other hand, Zhi Yu''s coming and going is just a set of flipping palms. This palm technique is high-end and magnificent in the eyes of the three laymen emperors, but it is extremely shallow in front of the virtual and true emperor. What kind of way is this? He was very puzzled. Although Zhiyu''s martial arts are very shallow, she can''t stand the powerful power of the divine body. What''s more, she is still a top 11. In addition to the flawed melee, she also has sophisticated Tianzu attack methods and the invincible Tianzhi power. Under her rampant bombardment, the false true Lord was in a mess. If only Zhiyu was alone, he could easily withdraw from the battlefield. It''s just a dream that "flipping palm" wants to entangle him. However, the three emperors, namely, the star emperor, the eclipse emperor and the moon shadow emperor, joined hands to block it and did not give him a way back. In this way, with the passage of time, the holy world of the false and true Lord gradually became riddled with holes, and the momentum gradually became weak. The three emperors were overjoyed. Sure enough, the ''best'' martial arts taught by Qiu Yuxuan are effective. When the time came to an hour, the entire defense line of Zaiyuan holy land was completely destroyed. Master Xingyou and fanlei have already taken a group of heavenly family princes into the flock. Seeing that the defeat was irreparable, the holy master Xuzhen only had a dead end if he continued. Finally, he bit his teeth and made the same decision as the holy master Qianyuan. "The way of heaven!" "I promised you!" He roared at the sky and let go of his conscious bondage. "If you want to kill me, let''s sink together..." The next moment, the scene of Tongxu holy land will be repeated. The will of heaven took the place of the consciousness of the false and true Lord, and officially took over the battle. Click to download the app of this site, which is massive and free to read! Chapter 1959 The way of heaven in the first era is extremely strong, but it still follows a law. That is, you can''t take the initiative to kill people. In those days, Jiang Cheng was attacked by the heaven, but the immortal mother, who was also one of the most precious treasures of the heaven, borrowed the power of the heaven. If Tiandao wants to destroy Tianzu, he can only let Xianzu do it for him. If it wants to directly intervene in a battle, only the living beings give up their self-consciousness and do not exclude their will to enter. But even if ordinary immortals ask for it, how can they bear the vast will of heaven. Even high-level Taoist deities are afraid that they will explode and die in a second. The only ''container'' that can bear the will of heaven is the Lord. With the intervention of the heavenly way, the holy world, which was once riddled with holes, instantly recovered to its heyday. Then it expanded abruptly, covering the entire holy land. "No!" "Be careful!" As soon as the emperor of the stars and the emperor of the moon shadow screamed out, their own spirit began to vibrate violently. It felt like a huge mountain suddenly collapsed towards itself on the originally calm field. The holy world itself is the embodiment of Tao.. Who in this world can be stronger than heaven? That is to say, the "vessel" of the Lord can carry only a limited amount of Tao after all. Otherwise, at the first moment when the Tao of heaven intervenes, all the creatures except the twelve levels of heaven will die. The heavenly people who invaded the Holy Land felt strong fear and screamed to evacuate. However, an inexplicable pulling force made him like the gravel absorbed by the hot sun. He could only circle around the holy world and could not escape at all. Zhi Yu, who was in the center of the holy world, was not greatly affected. She is still alive. Because she has the body of God, even the way of heaven is difficult to kill her at the first time. But that''s all she can do. Both tianzhili and Fantian palm are too pale in front of such a great power. Two national masters and three emperors fought desperately. They are the only people who can do something at this time. However, as the immortal body of the false and true Lord split a little, the injection of the will of heaven became stronger and stronger. This is followed by a doubling of pressure. The last time the Holy Lord Qianyuan triggered the heavenly way, his holy world was in the process of being cut by the Wudao sword. The opportunity for the heavenly way to enter was not good. Moreover, the emperor was present. He didn''t give the heavenly way too many opportunities to display, so he destroyed the "container" of the thousand yuan holy master in advance. This time it''s different. Zhiyu failed to seize the opportunity to kill the virtual True Lord, and the opportunity was fleeting. At this time, the way of heaven has been successfully implemented. Qiu Yuxuan, who is on the periphery, has also been impacted by the surging waves. After having no hope of breaking through, she finally chose the ''sword'' she didn''t want to use. When the dotted line she drew appeared again, the expansion of the will of heaven finally stopped. At this moment, time and space seem to be at a standstill again. All the people stared at the little bit of the holy world that had been cut open, and watched it kill the body of the virtual and true Lord. They knew it was their only chance to win. All hope is tied to Qiu Yuxuan''s sword. The line was quickly blocked and slowed down. The way of heaven is still pouring its own will. At this time, Qiu Yuxuan''s eyes were dim, and there was no more light, just like a body that had lost its vitality. She still kept her sword. As Jiang Cheng expected, the stronger the enemy she faced, the greater the devastation her consciousness suffered. The battle between Wudao sword and Tiandao stopped abruptly before the victory was decided. Because the noumenon of the virtual and true Lord could no longer support such a huge will and completely burst. Without this container, the will of heaven will lose its dependence. Before leaving, as before, it withdrew from the battlefield with the remnant of the holy world cut open. When the atmosphere around us became fresh again, everyone present finally recovered. "Did you win?" "Should... Have won?" "We have won! The false true Lord is dead!" The sky was filled with cheers. Accompanied by the sound of shouting and killing. "Don''t let them escape!" "Destroy every remaining evil in the holy land of Zaiyuan!" Fierce fighting broke out again. This time, however, it was crushed by Tianzu. The destruction of Zaiyuan holy land is a certainty. The three emperors and the princes in the fierce battle could not help watching Qiu Yuxuan in the air. She was still hanging in the air, still waving her sword as before. Time and space seemed meaningless to her. "What happened to her?" Several high-level soldiers with twelve levels of heaven rank were also shocked and uncertain after fighting. "That sword should have paid a heavy price." "If she hadn''t been here this time, our family would have been destroyed." "I hope she will be all right..." Just when they were expecting so much, a familiar will came again. "The way of heaven!" A shrill scream resounded through the audience. Accompanied by that, there was the look of panic. "The way of heaven is coming again!" "How could this happen? Isn''t the virtual True Lord dead?" "The way of heaven has lost its bearing. How can it..." "It''s her side..." "My God!" This time, the will of heaven comes from Qiu Yuxuan''s position. Although not as strong as the one just now, it is still incomparably specific. "How could this happen?" "Impossible!" "How could she call the way of heaven?" "She didn''t call!" Before they could see what had happened, Qiu Yuxuan''s figure drifted towards the distant sky. Just like the broken holy world just taken away by the way of heaven. The ''virtual and real holy world'' has become a godless holy world because it has lost the master of the virtual and true Holy Lord. Now, Qiu Yuxuan, who has serious problems in consciousness, seems to have become ownerless. Heaven can also take her away. "No..." "Stop her!" Master Xingyou suddenly screamed and rushed to the sky, trying to stop the process. However, although he was already in front of Qiu Yuxuan, and although the power of heaven and earth he manipulated had completely frozen the void, it was still in vain. Although the scenes were right in front of us, they seemed to happen in another world. He could not intervene at all. I can only watch Qiu Yuxuan''s figure become unreal little by little until it finally disappears completely. "What happened?" "Where did she go?" Until the end of the war, these problems still reverberated in everyone''s mind. So that the Tian people, who had won a great victory, forgot to cheer and celebrate. Everyone turned their attention to the two national masters and waited for their explanation. Fanlei said he didn''t even know. However, after the master Xingyou performed several times on the spot, he still got nothing, because Qiu Yuxuan was completely blinded. Click to download the app of this site, which is massive and free to read! Chapter 1960 As an omniscient master, master Xingyou cannot say that he knows nothing in front of so many people. I had to be brave enough to take a group of Yuan scholars to the scene. "The divine fetus helped our family change its original destiny." "Now she has fulfilled her prophecy and disappeared into the world!" The three emperors understood that this should be made up to reassure the people. But think about it, this is the best result. If Qiu Yuxuan continues to exist in the world, many things will become difficult later. In the crowd, Yun Wang''s expression was a little lost. All along, his biggest reliance is qiuyuxuan. The disappearance of the latter made him a little uneasy. But he soon regained his composure. What are you afraid of? Now that the war is over and the catastrophe is over, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t fly. After the attack on the holy land of Yuan Dynasty, all parts of Tianzu fell into a carnival atmosphere. Celebrate Tianzu''s regaining the supremacy of heaven. The three imperial dynasties have even begun planning to reunite and return to a unified empire. However, it is bound to be complicated. Before this incident, the three imperial dynasties also ordered all heavenly people to come to the cloud top spirit realm. A huge sky city has been built here and will become the center of the new empire. After receiving this order, countless heavenly clans began to converge towards the center of heaven as if on a pilgrimage. On that day, fanlei was invited to the meeting again. The old man is now waiting for the day when the catastrophe is over. When he wanted to come, the catastrophe was over and the training should be over. As one of the leaders of the victory camp, the throne must be appropriate. As for how the Tianzu would develop in the future, he was not interested at all. When they came to the hall, the three emperors and Xingyou masters were already present. Van ray sat in his place with great skill. "What''s the matter?" "Didn''t I tell you long ago that I should be busy practicing in seclusion recently. I don''t need to be asked for worldly affairs." The moon shadow emperor smiled at the speech. "National teachers, your personnel are busy. Please forgive me." "It''s just that the three imperial dynasties of the sun, the moon and the stars are about to merge. Many ceremonies still can''t be without you." Master Xingyou nodded at the words. "Before the collapse of the three imperial dynasties, every 500million years, we would hold a grand ceremony to thank God for his love for our family." "Yuehuan Guoshi, do you still remember?" Van ray said he remembered a hair. It has only been tens of millions of years since he came to this world. How can he remember the things that happened hundreds of billions of years ago before the three imperial dynasties split? Moreover, these years, the Tian clan has been in the midst of war. When there was no war, he tried not to contact other people to avoid revealing his identity. But it''s all about acting. He nodded noncommittally, "so what if I remember?" The eclipse emperor laughed. "Well, in the future, when the empire is merged, we will naturally preside over the grand ceremony of heaven succession." "But after many years, we are about to forget the whole process of the ceremony." "So we can only rehearse in advance." As soon as he said this, van Leigh''s originally hanging heart was immediately released. "To tell you the truth, I have almost forgotten it. It''s best for everyone to get familiar with it and recall it." Otherwise, if you really wait until the day of the ceremony, you won''t know anything. Wouldn''t you want to make a fool of yourself? Master Xingyou also nodded. "Let''s start." With that, he waved his hand. The world around changed suddenly, and the five people appeared in a mysterious space where the sky was purple cloud and the earth was golden light. Here, there are five altars soaring into the sky. The three emperors and Xingyou state masters went to an altar respectively, and fanlei naturally followed suit. Then, the five altars lit up a fierce white light at the same time. Van ray felt his connection with the world around him had been cut off. Not to mention the sight, even the movement of the spirit became blocked, as if trapped by an invisible chain. But he didn''t panic. Everyone else was the same anyway. The ceremony, of course, should have a sense of ceremony! Then he found his spirit was under attack. There are four attacks, namely, Xingmiao emperor, eclipse emperor, Yueying emperor and Xingyou Guoshi. "What are you doing?" "Just won the immortal clan, and then we will attack our own people?" The spirits of the four masters of the same level invaded together, and fanlei was immediately destroyed. He wanted to escape from here, but the altar was like a cage, and the spirit could not escape. If you want to mobilize the power of the surrounding world to bombard the noumenon of the four people, you can''t communicate with the outside world at all. At this moment, he finally realized that he might have been trapped. "My own people?" Deep in my consciousness, the golden figure representing Xingyou Guoshi sneered at me. "You, a thief from a different world, stole the body of the national master yuehuan and replaced his consciousness. How dare you say that you are one of your own?" Van Ray''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. How did they find out? Is it because I said a few words for Jiang Cheng last time? But how could the other party''s imagination be so rich that he directly guessed the alien world? "What the hell? I don''t know what you''re talking about?" He shouted loudly, "I am the Grand Master of yuehuan. I have made great contributions to the destruction of the immortal clan!" "You can''t do this to me without proof!" "You said that Jiang Cheng was not a devil, and I just doubted you a little." The mocking voice of Xingyou guru echoed in the consciousness space of fanlei. "But we Tianzu don''t have a grand ceremony to receive heaven once every 300 million years." "You don''t even know this, and you say you''re not an alien thief?" Fanlei was almost blown up. "Your uncle, the four of you have set up a game to pit me?" "Won''t I be allowed to lose my memory?" "Why do you say I''m from a different world? Isn''t it just Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan who came from a different world?" The moon shadow emperor sympathizes with him. "Do you think we don''t know that 100000 people have come?" "What did you say?" Van ray was completely stupid. How could the other party even know this? Master Xingyou said proudly, "thank you, King Yuwan. He told me everything already." At this moment, fanlei wanted to rush back and tear up the Jade King. But he had no chance. He was completely annihilated by the four heavenly terraces'' twelve heavy concentrated fire attack. Just half an hour later, his last trace of consciousness dissipated between heaven and earth, which also meant his fall. Before he died, he had foreseen the fate of King Yun. That''s right. After the Tianzu exterminated the Xianzu, the next target was not Jiang Cheng, but the ''penetrator'' lurking around. At this time, Yun Wang, unaware of the coming crisis, had moved into the new Yuwan palace. Recently, there has been an endless stream of guests in his house. The three imperial dynasties are about to merge, and there will be a reshuffle of power at that time. And he is the most favored man at present. Click to download the app of this site, which is massive and free to read! Chapter 1961 As the closest prince to Qiu Yuxuan, King Yun''s status has really soared in recent years. Occasionally, I can even attend the high-level meetings of Tianjie 11zhong. In addition, he summoned millions of Xianzu from front to back, which greatly reduced the pressure on the front line of the Tian clan at the beginning. The credit is not great. "King Yu Wan, Congratulations!" "Don''t forget to help me in the future." "After the merger of the three imperial dynasties, the phase must be the Jade King!" "Yuwan Wang, this is my little thought..." These days, Yun Wang basically lives in flattery. The anxiety caused by Qiu Yuxuan''s disappearance has completely disappeared. He even felt that her absence was a good thing. Because after her disappearance, countless Tianren people missed her so much that some people even often wandered outside the gate of King Yuwan''s residence. He transferred part of his feelings for her to himself. It has also improved my reputation! Qiu Yuxuan has made too much credit. She is not here. Who else can take the credit for her besides herself? He has begun to imagine that as the spokesman of Qiu Yuxuan, he will become an equal figure with the three emperors. There is a moat at the periphery of the spirit realm on the cloud top. Every Tianren who entered the river had to cross the river. However, you don''t need any strength, as long as you are a Tian clan. As a result, there are more and more Tian people inside. Until this day, the grand ceremony of the merger of the three imperial dynasties finally began. As the top level of the Tian clan, King Yun was placed in a prominent position. The millions of fairies who followed him were divided into a huge viewing platform, which was a separate area. The heavenly people have different attitudes towards these returnees. Some people welcome it, some reject it, and some even hate it. However, because they were all recruited by the ''Jade King'' and the fight was in the name of Qiu Yuxuan, no one would say anything openly. The three emperors went to the main hall of the center together. Here, the master Xingyou had been waiting for a long time. Just when the people were wondering why the national master yuehuan didn''t come, the viewing platform where the returning immortal family was located was suddenly sealed off by several barriers. And it was the three emperors who made the move. "What happened?" "What''s going on?" The faces of Haoyan Taoist God and Jingwei Taoist God who had recently returned changed. "No!" "What are you doing?" "Do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge and start on us?" They hurriedly drew out their weapons, but found that they could not perceive the existence of heaven and origin. As a result, DaoHai can''t support it at all. Among the millions of immortal families, there are more than 400 Taoist gods, including more than 20 high-level Taoist gods. If you want to block so many Taoist gods at the same time, even if the three heavenly levels and the twelve fold work together, it is impossible. However, at this time, neither Haoyan nor Jingwei could break the shackles at all. Not surprisingly, this'' viewing platform ''specially arranged for them is a large pit arranged in advance. In order to kill them, those who return to the fairies. "For what?" Master Xingyou slowly flew to the outside of the blockade. His eyes were full of evil spirit, just like looking at a group of dead people. "Of course it is to kill all of you thieves!" "No one left!" "What?" Although they had guessed it, the millions of fairy families inside were still completely crazy when they really heard the news announced by him. "We are not satisfied!" "You Tianzu are so mean!" "It''s unreasonable to want to kill us all." "What have we done wrong? How could we have come to such an end?" "We have lived and died for you these years. How can you be so unscrupulous?" "King Yu Wan! How did you promise to surrender us?" Haoyan, Jingwei and others did not surrender for a long time. They only fought a battle to besiege the holy land of Zaiyuan. The 300000 people who had returned to China in the early days had fought with the Tian clan for tens of millions of years. They are even more unable to accept this outcome. I thought I could get some benefits from changing from the failed camp to the victorious camp, but I didn''t know it was a rabbit that died and a dog cooked in the end? Not only are they, but all the heavenly clansmen around them are also in an uproar. There are those who gloat at at misfortune, and there are those who cheer and shout. However, many people find it difficult to accept this practice. "Isn''t that a bit inappropriate?" "After they surrendered to us, they helped us fight many battles." "Yes, when I attacked mizhao holy land, the God of xiehaido saved my life. He is our friend." "Birds are full of bows. This is not the style that a big family should have!" Some of the princes had already turned around and advised the three emperors to stop. "Your Majesty, think twice. This is unreasonable!" "How can my heavenly family be ungrateful?" Yun Wang, in particular, had an unacceptable look on his face. "What''s the matter? How can our heavenly family do such a treacherous thing?" "If it gets out, won''t it be laughed at by countless people in the future?" He was the one who came forward to surrender these people. He was destroyed overnight, and his greatest capital was gone? "Killing meritorious officials after victory is too disreputable. I strongly oppose this practice!" "Ha ha ha..." The moon shadow emperor among the three emperors laughed up. "Ridicule?" "If we don''t kill them, will we really be laughed at?" But the star wonderful emperor is eyeing Yun king. "Yu Wan Wang, you have been acting for so many years. Should you confess?" Yun Wang was stunned. "What are you confessing?" "Confess your Alien identity." The star miaohuang chuckled, "you and Jiang Cheng qiuyuxuan come from the same world, don''t you?" "Besides you, there are more than 100000 people from that world." "You say, how can you make us feel at ease?" As soon as he said this, the blood color on King Yun''s face faded on the spot. He asked himself why he had kept the secret so well? Over the years, he has only spoken to one ''companion'', and that is also his hidden card. So he looked at the man, Xingyou Guoshi, for help. Then he heard the sneer of the other party. "Do you think I come from that world?" "Unfortunately, I am not." "But thank you for telling me so much." "Otherwise, we have been kept in the dark. How can we know that there are hundreds of thousands of invaders in the heaven?" King Yun''s body shook for a while, and he stepped back for several steps. At this point, he finally realized how stupid he was. The moon shadow emperor and the eclipse emperor also spoke one after another. "Compared with the fairies we can see, we are more afraid of you who come from other worlds." "Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan are all right. After all, they are using their original bodies!" "What about you? You stole and occupied other people''s bodies and infiltrated into the top level of the two clans silently. What do you want to do?" "How can we feel at ease without destroying you?" Click to download the app of this site, which is massive and free to read! Chapter 1962 The millions of trapped fairies immediately shouted their grievances. "King Yuwan is alien, but we are not!" "Why should we be involved?" "We are the immortal people born and raised here. Why should we be implicated by him?" Most of them, the millions of fairy families, are really not walkers. More than 20000 people actually passed through. These people can''t wait to tear up the Yun king. Horseman, we come to you. That''s how you do it? Through such a big secret, can you tell others at will? You''re really hurting me! However, their excuses and begging for mercy are of no use. In the eyes of the three emperors, the only people who would abandon the ethnic position of the Xianzu are the transgressors, right? In fact, it is true. Among the millions of people, most of the people who passed through were Taoist gods and saints. The local Xianzu are the disciples and clansmen they bring. Master Xingyou certainly knows that most of the people here are not walkers. But Xianzu is the enemy of Tianzu. "This is it. You''d better die peacefully." "It is for the sake of the stability of the whole heaven to wipe out foreign invaders!" With his voice falling, more than 200 Tian people were escorted out. "These people are also from your world!" "Although they are very deep, the river in the sky outside the cloud crossing spirit realm is a test in itself." "They were completely exposed." King Yun understood. I understand completely. Over the years, he was just a clown being used. People have known his identity for a long time, but they just don''t say it. Instead, he deliberately used his bait to catch more ''walkers''. By the way, they were asked to help kill a large number of fairy families. "No wonder you have to summon all the heavenly people recently." "Originally, it was just to eliminate hidden dangers..." The audience was already boiling. All the heavenly people were stunned by this series of amazing news. No matter the true king duanjing, the king zongpiao and the moon qingzhiyu, they all look unbelievable. Hundreds of thousands of people from different worlds have come to this world. And most of them directly occupy the body of the original people in the world. Become a person around you? They shuddered at the thought of that scene. The princes around King Yun had quietly retreated to the distance and kept their distance from him. "Who the hell are you?" "Damn it, what have you done with the real jade king?" "Hateful, it turns out that you are also an alien. It''s hard to hide it from us!" "You must have come to overthrow our heavenly family?" More shocking news is still to come. "The national division of moon rim also comes from that world." "A few days ago, he was killed by us together!" "What!" Many Tian people, even yuan scholars, almost fell from yundian. "Is the national division of yuehuan also an intruder?" "My God, how can this be possible?" "It''s unbelievable that it''s true..." "However, when he announced that Jiang Cheng was not a demon fetus, I felt strange." "Fortunately, he was killed in advance. Otherwise, with his strength, our family would face a new round of towering war?" Wang Yun opened his mouth and did not know what to say for a moment. So, do you really have a stronger companion? It''s just not Xingyou Guoshi, but yuehuan Guoshi. Feeling the wrong person? Haoyan and Jingwei, who are blocking the enchantment, see that the end is doomed, and they all start shouting at King Yun. "Didn''t you say that after the surrender, not only will you be fine, but also you will be made an official?" "If we had known this, we shouldn''t have left Feixian Alliance..." Stay over there, and Jiang Cheng will bear it. Whether or not it can be supported, at least it will not be as difficult to fly as it is now. It''s no use regretting. I have to walk the way I chose with tears in my eyes. When they were set on fire by three emperors and a group of princes, King Yun also welcomed the care of Xingyou Guoshi. Just a quarter of an hour later, all the fairies and ''walkers'' were slaughtered. Stepping on their bones, the three imperial dynasties officially began the merger ceremony. A unified empire of Tianzu stands in this world again, like the sun at its zenith. It has been several days since Jiang Cheng got the news. It was not his own inquiry, but the intelligence collected from outside by Guizang, Jiyun and others under his command. "The holy land of Zaiyuan was destroyed, the way of heaven intervened, and the virtual true saint was killed." "Has Qiu Yuxuan disappeared?" "The three imperial dynasties of the Tian family merged and set up a bureau to kill the Jade King and millions of immortal families?" "Even killed the national division of yuehuan!" "The intruder is exposed!" These news made Feixian alliance quite shocked. "My God, how could they expose this identity?" "It is said that the reason is that the Jade King was too stupid. Because of his negligence, all outsiders suffered along with him." "This is really a piece of rat shit. It spoils a pot of soup. Damn it!" "The heavenly family was so cruel that they killed millions of immortal families together..." "There should be a large part of them that are not from the third era, right?" "That''s not surprising." Guizang sighed, "in the eyes of the heavenly family, those who came from other worlds are the bigger enemies." "They would rather kill the wrong one than let one go." Mo Feng nodded and said with emotion, "I was surprised that Tianzu had defeated Xianzu. How come the catastrophe is not over yet." "Now I find that the ultimate goal of this catastrophe is us outsiders." "Yes, we are the protagonists of this catastrophe!" "It''s a pity that we know too late. The Tianzu can''t be shaken......" "It''s not too late. Isn''t there leader Jiang still in charge?" "Yes, yes, yes. What about the unification of the heavenly family with him?" At the mention of Jiang Cheng, the crowd immediately skillfully offered another round of flattery. "Headmaster yuan has already predicted this day?" Guizang Lingxing and Taichang are all convinced. "No wonder you didn''t put those traitors to death last time." "I saw their fate in advance and knew that even if they were let go, they would not survive." "It is worthy of being leader Jiang who has great foresight and has no choice!" Brother Cheng was thinking about Qiu Yuxuan''s disappearance. This sudden rainbow fart caught him a little unprepared. He let the group go, only feeling that they posed no threat to him. I really didn''t expect that there would be any script that would be so quick even if I thought of it. But everyone was so boastful that he could only accept it with tears in his eyes. "Well, that''s nothing." "I knew that Tianzu would turn against me, so I broke up with them in advance!" People were more convinced. Click to download the app of this site, which is massive and free to read! Chapter 1963 When Jiang Cheng discussed with the people, all the members of Feixian alliance also talked about it. There are millions of people here. After learning about the "penetrator", people''s hearts immediately floated. "It is said that hundreds of thousands of aliens came to our heaven and stole the identities of many people." "The leader of our sect will not be replaced by others, will he?" "Jiang Cheng is an alien. Our patriarch strongly wanted to go to him. I felt something was wrong." "They are probably all aliens!" Similar speculation is rampant day after day. Looking at the increasingly difficult team, Guizang and mofeng are worried, but they have nothing to do. After all, they really ''occupy'' the identity of others. The disciples under my command have not rebelled. They have been very restrained. On that day, Jiang Cheng summoned all the members of Feixian alliance. In the high air of the square in front of the hall, there were immortals who could not see the side. He flew in front of the crowd and spoke loudly in front of a pair of complicated eyes. "I know what you''re thinking." "You are doubting that your leader, clan leader, supreme elder and master are the ones who are occupied by others." "To be fair, some of them are." As soon as this statement came out, Guizang and mofeng were in a hurry. Boss, what are you doing? We are the next target of Tianzu. You don''t win over the people inside Feixian alliance, but you confess the truth directly. Doesn''t that make the situation worse? If all our disciples run away and even attack us, how can we resist the Tian clan? Sure enough, Jiang Cheng''s words made countless immortals buzzing around. It is like a storm sweeping the whole venue. Brother Cheng doesn''t care at all. "Believe it or not, we didn''t plan to occupy anyone''s body. It was an accident in itself." "We have no intention of murdering you either." Up to now, it is hard for him to regard this contest for the throne as a dream. Because all this is too true. In particular, the promotion of others is real. Sometimes, he even suspected that what he was experiencing was the history of the first era. But in that case, some things will not be explained. For example, he and Qiu Yuxuan did so much in the first era. Yi Shan, who lived to the third era, should have taken action long ago. "You can see the situation now." "The Tian clan regards us penetrators as enemies and must come to attack the Feixian alliance." "If you are willing to stay, I will continue to cover it." "If you can''t accept the passers-by, you can leave now. I won''t stop you." If it were someone else, brother Cheng would be too lazy to take care of it. But he still has a lot of patience for those who can stay until now. "I have a word in advance. The enemies of Tianzu are not only us, but all Xianzu." "After you leave, it''s better not to be found out by them." With that, he waved and let go of the outer prohibition of Feixian alliance. Everyone present was blinded by his appearance. Guizang and mofeng and others can only knead their eyebrows helplessly. As a senior member of the clan, how can he speak so frankly? Soon, some people really couldn''t accept the transgressors, flew out of the prohibition one after another, and left the Feixian alliance. However, to their surprise, not many people left, just hundreds of thousands, accounting for only 10%. As Jiang Cheng said, at least you can hold a group in the Feixian alliance, and there are a group of Taoist gods. If you leave here, you will face the search and suppression of the Tianzu alone. After temporarily stabilizing the hearts of the alliance, chengge took out a hair. This is from van ray before. At that time, Jiang Cheng gave him a promise that he would not die. I didn''t expect this to come true. "Although his death time is very short, but the sky level is twelve. Is brother''s Xuan Jing enough to revive?" After clicking the system resurrection skill on that hair, Jiang Cheng unexpectedly found that there were only 50 xuanjing. "So cheap?" When he clicked the resurrection button and fanlei''s figure reappeared, he finally understood. This resurrection is the holy noumenon of Brahma in the third era. Not his status as a national tour master in the first era. "Jiangcheng?" "Why am I here?" Van ray, who had come back to life, immediately began to shout loudly. "You saved me?" "Oh, thanks to you." When he learned that it was Jiang Cheng who saved him, he quickly thanked him for his kindness. But when I was grateful, I didn''t forget to put gold on my face. "It''s worth it that I was there to help you. You really didn''t disappoint me. Hahaha!" "By the way, I''m not twelve times of heaven. How can I become a Taoist saint?" The city elder brother curled his lips and looked bad. "Why, aren''t you satisfied with my resurrection skill?" "No, no, I just think you can keep improving..." The resurrection of fanlei has brought a lot of new information to Feixian alliance. But it''s basically bad news. For example, how difficult it is to deal with the twelve levels of fighting power of Tianjie, such as the three emperors and Xingyou national division. For example, after the merger of the three imperial dynasties and Yuanshi group, there were as many Tianjie Jiuchong as a feather. Plainness makes everyone''s heart more heavy. Just a few days later, Feixian alliance welcomed another special visitor - moon light. "Jiang Cheng, why are you still here?" As soon as she saw him, the sister anxiously advised him to run away. "I got the news that Real Madrid will attack you during the eclipse." "With your strength, you can still live as long as you leave the Feixian alliance and find a place to hide!" Chengge didn''t think so, and even felt very disappointed. "You still have four heaven level twelve. Did you send only one to deal with me?" "Isn''t that too contemptuous of me?" As his fan sister, Yue Qing almost choked to death. Brother, is it time to pay attention to the layout? "What time is it? Can you be serious?" "The eclipse emperor has great power, and he is not alone this time. He has brought a lot of experts with him. The purpose is to completely destroy the Feixian alliance." "Listen to my advice. Don''t stay here any longer. It''s too late..." Before she finished, a sneer came from high above. "What a princess who has been around the imperial court for a month." "Yue Qing, Jiang Cheng once killed two princes of the yuehuan emperor and seriously injured dozens of princes." "You came to save him?" The next moment, the majestic figure of the eclipse emperor appeared in the distance. Behind him, hundreds of thousands of Tian people were like dark clouds, with a heavy sense of oppression. Besides Yuanshi, Jiang Cheng also saw some familiar figures. There are the Changrong king of the yuehuan emperor and the Shancheng king of the riyao emperor. There are no fewer than 300 masters above the Ninth level of heaven. Click to download the app of this site, which is massive and free to read! Chapter 1964 With such a strong lineup, there is naturally only one purpose - to destroy Feixian League. "Headmaster Jiang!" Guizang and Ji yunmofeng hurriedly flew to the back of brother Cheng and made preparations for the battle. But everyone''s expression was dignified. The large array and prohibitions prepared before failed to play any role, and were easily broken by the eclipse emperor. There are twelve levels of heaven, which are comparable to the existence of the Lord, making them very weak. But facing this murderous army, Yueqing was unafraid. "Jiang Cheng clearly helped our Tianzu. How can you do this to him?" She was facing the eclipse emperor and said loudly, "I don''t understand why you should treat your benefactor like this!" "Do you still think that he is a demon fetus to this day?" Her words were enlightening, but they were of no use. Not to mention the army of the Tian clan, even the Jiyun and Taichang who were behind them shook their heads. If all things could be solved with simple principles, the Tian clan and the Xian clan would not have had a war of extermination. "The moon is light. I didn''t expect you to be so naive." The eclipse emperor looked cold. "Do you understand what it means when 100000 alien races invade the heaven?" "Jiang Cheng, as their leader, must die!" Yueqing shook her head in disappointment. "In that case, what about Qiu Yuxuan, who is also from another world? Is he also an enemy?" Her question finally made the army of Tianzu across the street a little agitated. Because they can''t answer. Sister Xuan is not like brother Cheng. She only contributes to the Tianzu and has no problems. Today, there are still countless people in Tianzu who miss her. Worshipped her as a goddess. If the eclipse emperor says that Qiu Yuxuan is also an enemy without conscience, it will only arouse the antipathy of countless Tian people. That woman''s prestige even surpassed the three emperors. Without her, they couldn''t stand here today. But if Qiu Yuxuan is not an enemy, isn''t that a double sign? After all, she comes from the same place as Jiang Cheng. "The moon is light, you are simply unreasonable!" The eclipse emperor directly chose to ignore this problem. He shouted: "Jiang city is the enemy that your father and emperor can''t tolerate, and it is also the biggest disaster of the Tianzu at present!" "Since you want to stand beside him, you are a traitor of the heavenly family!" Many princes across the street were already yelling. "Moon is light, we misjudged you!" "Because this alien saved you, will you betray your own clan?" "As a princess, you should have been the first to take action against him. We are so disappointed!" "The shame of the heavenly family..." This big hat almost broke the moon. She didn''t expect that one day, Miao Hong would be accused of being a traitor. "I didn''t..." She shook her head in denial, but how could she resist the overwhelming voice across the street. Jiang Cheng''s big hand patted her on the shoulder. "Well, you''ve done your part. Now it''s my business." With that, he drew out his sword. "Jiang Cheng, you are not his opponent..." Yueqing''s face was anxious, but he was soon blocked behind by Guizang and Taichang. In the front, Jiang Cheng''s sword had pointed to the eclipse emperor. The latter manipulated the spirit and sealed off the surrounding heaven and earth, which was the standard starting point for the Tianzu vs. the Xianzu. But he did not attack immediately. "I''m curious." The eclipse emperor''s eyes were like electricity, straight into Jiang Cheng''s eyes, as if to see through his bluff. "You don''t have a sword without Tao. What keeps you from escaping?" The city elder brother grinned, "you will soon know." "Really?" The mouth of the eclipse emperor overflowed with a touch of ridicule. "What a pity." "You won''t be reduced to this because of your great service." "If you always stand on the side of our clan and resolutely draw a line with other foreign invaders, at least there will be a way to live." Jiang Cheng sighed, "in fact, I don''t understand you either." "Oh?" The eclipse emperor raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t understand what?" Jiang Cheng smiled, "I don''t understand why you have to come to me to die because you are living a good life." "Arrogance!" The eclipse emperor finally made his move. So at the next moment, the power of heaven and earth with a radius of more than a billion Li was gathered in an instant. Then, Jiang city was submerged in endless blows. His best ''two to one'' tactic has not been used. Because this world has been blocked by the eclipse emperor, it can not mobilize the source and can not support the legal environment. "Leader Jiang Meng!" Many people in the Feixian League in the rear started screaming. In their view, Jiang city is over. In the face of an all-out attack by a Tianjie twelve times, if youdaohai could barely support it. If you can''t resist like this, you will die with no residue left. However, Guizang and Jiyun, who stood in front of the team, were not in a hurry. In the center of the turbulent storm, a circle of purple awns formed a huge protective cover like an isolation barrier. Under the overwhelming attack, tianzhili has created a peaceful area. The purple awn is winding around, and the figure of Jiang city is looming. The people of Feixian alliance, who were still panicked just now, immediately cheered. "Great!" "Leader Jiang Meng is not dead!" "He resisted!" Even the Tianzu masters opposite were shocked by this scene. If they had faced such an attack, they would have gone up in smoke. Looking at the purple awn, they had a familiar feeling. "Isn''t this the power of those divine sons?" "Is he also one of them?" "How is that possible?" "How can people from other worlds get the favor of the gods?" The eclipse emperor was also shocked. But soon he calmed down. "What about the power of heaven?" "How long will this barrier hold you?" He urged the spirit skill, and the vast power of heaven and earth turned into an arrow rain to block out the sun, launching a seemingly endless covering bombardment on the heaven power barrier of Jiang city. The purple awn gradually became weak. If this continues, the power of heaven will be completely consumed in less than ten seconds. Jiang Cheng had to admit that the heaven level twelve and eleven are two kinds of creatures. On the surface, it means that the world under control is larger. However, when you really face it, you will feel the irresistible pressure. He didn''t want to be passive from the beginning. However, after the war, not only the Dharma Realm could not be maintained, but also the spirit could not form a connection with the surrounding world. Because everything is under the control of the other party. The heavenly people don''t practice Taoism, but they have achieved the suppression effect only in the holy world, that is, the hegemony that controls everything. At the moment when the power of heaven was broken, Jiang Cheng finally used the "taishanghua Dao". Click to download the app of this site, which is massive and free to read! Chapter 1965 Under the attack of the eclipse emperor, Jiang Cheng was like a drowning man, with little chance to breathe. Even the "taishanghua Dao" was also suppressed. This spiritual skill can extract the origin of the world around him, and manipulate these origins for your own use. The last time he performed, he evacuated the source of the 20 million mile radius. This time, he had less than threemillion miles to spare. But that''s enough. The ''arrow rain'' that covered the sky suddenly turned into wisps of smoke. The city elder brother who was supposed to be destroyed by the fire was unharmed, because the world around him was evacuated. Without the origin of the world, there is no lethality, and you can''t attack people at all. At this time, Jiangcheng was in an absolutely safe area. This magical scene made the spectators on both sides exclaim at the same time. "What''s going on?" "Is it the eclipse emperor who left his hand?" "No, Jiang Cheng did it himself!" "How did you do that?" Just a moment ago, they thought Jiang Cheng was in danger and would be killed soon. However, in the twinkling of an eye, under the heavy bombardment of the eclipse emperor, he opened up a blank area from attack. This is really a fantastic and unimaginable means. Even the eclipse Emperor himself could not understand. Under his spiritual control, this world can almost be called his'' holy world ''. Unless Jiang city competes with the holy world, or the spirit is strong enough to be as strong as him, he can''t seize the control of this heaven and earth with him. He soon found that Jiang city had not robbed. The ''safe zone'' is still under his control. However, that area has been changed by Jiangcheng. The eclipse emperor immediately realized the problem. "How could there be such a spiritual skill in the world?" Chengge didn''t spare any time to give him the mystery of "taishanghua Dao". He was finally able to gallop in the blocked world. Although the safety zone is being compressed by the eclipse emperor, the origin will be evacuated wherever he flies. For a long period of time, they can keep harmless. "I don''t believe your spiritual skill hasn''t been consumed." "It depends on how long you can last!" The eclipse emperor once again stabilized his position. Only relying on a special spiritual skill, the opponent can not turn defeat into victory. Looking at Jiang City, which is constantly changing directions, the eclipse emperor, whose spirit and mind are integrated in this heaven and earth, keeps on the offensive and sneers at it. "Don''t say you''ve emptied the source. Even if you were given the opportunity to exert your full strength, what would you do to hurt me?" "No matter how much you resist, it''s just an ant trying to shake the tree." When he said this, the threemillion mile safety zone had been reduced to twomillion miles. On the side of Feixian alliance, many immortals are worried again. The eclipse emperor is right. What Jiang Cheng has done now, even if it is magical, is only playing a role of self-protection. The source in the safety zone was evacuated, and he still couldn''t open his law space. It means that there is no means of attack, and the eclipse emperor cannot be injured at all. If we continue to fight like this, the moment when the "safe zone" is finally squeezed out by the eclipse emperor is the time of his defeat. But Jiang Cheng didn''t seem to realize his end at all. He was still changing his position in the heaven and earth controlled by the eclipse emperor, and from time to time sent out his own spiritual awareness. Because he needs to find the place where the eclipse emperor reposes his spirit. Until the "safe zone" he had opened was compressed to only a hundred miles, he also had enough discoveries. The spirit of the eclipse emperor is not always fixed somewhere, but constantly changing. Jiang Cheng finally locked a thread of consciousness. Then he decisively took back his sword. I changed a level 4 Dao sword from the storage ring. This move has left many people in the rear, such as Guizang, confused. And the eclipse emperor, who is madly attacking, is laughing wildly. "Hahahaha, are you going to abandon yourself?" Jiang Cheng smiled mysteriously. "I just don''t think you deserve to let me pay the price for the destruction of an eight step Taoist sword." "I forgot to tell you that I have another sword besides Wudao sword." Following the locked consciousness, Jiang Cheng used "perfect Kendo" in the heaven for the first time. There is no way. There is no origin in the security zone. The only thing he can use is this sword. The power of immortals and spirits in the body is like a flood breaking the levee. He was evacuated by this sword in an instant. But he didn''t have to think about anything, because everything was given to this sword. When perfect Kendo blooms, only a hundred miles of safety zone is swept away in an instant, turning into a strange and bright world. The sun, moon and stars danced together, the light, dark, yin and Yang intertwined, and the world of the five element cycle expanded rapidly. Vitality and stillness are accompanied by joys and sorrows, which have turned into a visible substance to the naked eye. The power of heaven and earth that originally besieged Jiang city was easily swallowed up. Like the fallen leaves blown away by the hurricane, they swept madly towards the periphery. The first is the spirit of the eclipse emperor! The attack of perfect Kendo is omni-directional, but it is not limited to the physical body, but also the spirit and consciousness. "What is this!" The eclipse emperor screamed bitterly, but no one could hear his scream. Under the coverage of this sword, no matter the visual field, touch or sound, all are killed! The heaven and earth that was originally blocked by him had already been destroyed by the ''perfect Kendo'' and become riddled with holes! If you haven''t cultivated the spirit, Jiang Cheng should be in a coma now. But at this time, his body collapsed, but he was never sober. He finally found out that he had already possessed Dao - perfect kendo. The solar eclipse emperor with twelve levels of heaven steps can''t stop the hidden path of his sword! "Perfect Kendo!" After chengge, Guizang and Ling Xing were stunned. Then they trembled with excitement. As a sword cultivator, this is the highest realm they have been pursuing! "This is perfect Kendo!" "My God!" Staring at the gorgeous world of destruction, I have been crying. "Unexpectedly, I could witness the perfect Kendo with my own eyes..." And not just him? There are millions of immortals in the flying immortal alliance. At this moment, Jiang Cheng has been regarded as a God who can go against the sky. Compared with them, the Tianzu opposite suffered. Many yuan scholars and princes were also shrouded in the attack range by this sword because they stood too far ahead. "No!" They never dreamed that without Wudao sword, Jiang Cheng had another great move that was no less than that sword. By the time they came face to face, it was too late. Even the eclipsing emperor can only sink, not to mention their nine, ten and eleven levels? Many people''s spirits are like flying pieces of paper, torn to pieces in this storm! Click to download the app of this site, which is massive and free to read! Chapter 1966 When the light of perfect Kendo was dying out, half of the 600000 Tian clan army was left. Because a lot of people are not covered. However, more than 100 yuan scholars and more than 200 heaven level nine level masters at the front of the team were the first to bear the brunt. They were left with more than thirty people dead. A full 90% loss! The million troops of Feixian alliance behind brother Cheng are all taking a breath. For them, this is totally a matter of overturning common sense. If you go down with one sword, you will be severely injured on the opposite side. Basically, you will finish more than half of the battle. So that they forgot to cheer, but stared at the back of Jiang Cheng and the fluctuating and wriggling void in front of them. The eclipse emperor is not dead yet. The life saving ability of Tianjie twelve is so strong that even the perfect Kendo can''t be done with one sword. However, he still suffered an unprecedented blow. The spirit was almost devastated. He was too weak to unite. "You are so cruel!" "But you''re dead, too!" That sword can''t have no price. He could see that Jiang Cheng was in worse condition than himself. The immortal power, soul power and even physical strength fell to the bottom. "Kill him!" The army of Tianzu behind him finally screamed. "Kill him!" "Kill this demon!" "The devil! He is the devil! Kill him!" At this moment, they had no thought of any beating. Regardless of the stronger strength of Feixian alliance opposite, it will only die more miserably once it rushes over. They only know that Jiang Cheng killed too many of his own people. We must kill him for revenge, even if we die together. Before Guizang and others rushed to help leader Jiang, they saw that the world ahead suddenly became silent. The source with a radius of 20 million miles was instantly extracted. There was no loss of the spirit of the Jiang Cheng. He launched taishanghua Dao again. This time, because the eclipse emperor suffered a great blow, there was no way to block him. Threethousand primitives are converged into a dazzling light mass at a very fast speed! Facing the army of Tianzu who rushed to him, he fought out without hesitation. Then the whole void shook wildly. The feixianmeng Mountain Gate below collapsed again. Many immortals standing behind the city elder brother were directly shaken down. The Tian people in the front of the guangtuan were destroyed again. "What is this..." The eclipse emperor screamed again. With a strong sense of disbelief. He never dreamed that the means Jiang Cheng had used to open the ''safe zone'' were not for defense, but for attack. On the surface, this is only the origin of 20 million Li, which is not as powerful as the eleven levels of heaven and earth. But after the source is extracted, it is all essence. Moreover, after 3000 kinds of origins have been fused together in a special way by "burning spirits", they are a terrible powder keg. When it was ignited, three thousand primordial sources created and neutralized each other, resulting in infinite changes, and the power that should have been increased hundreds of times! In the face of this attack, the remaining 300000 troops suffered devastating casualties again. Tens of thousands of people in the front row didn''t have time to say a word, so they were blown to ashes on the spot. Among them, naturally, the eclipse emperor was also severely damaged. If he is still in his heyday, he can stop the "burning spirit" alone. In fact, if all the nearly 300 Tianjie Jiuchong were alive and not completely destroyed by perfect Kendo, they could also stand it together. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. The emperor of the imperial court of riyao, who had twelve heavenly steps, vanished like this. Along with him, there is the army of the heavenly family. When the aftereffects of the burning of spirits dispersed, there were less than 30000 living people left. Brother Cheng did not pursue. Perfect Kendo has emptied soul power, immortal power and physical strength. Now burning spirit has used up spirit. He was really weak to the extreme, and passed out on the spot. But fortunately, the opposite side was already scared out of courage. However, Guizang and Taichang did not react slowly. Seeing that leader Jiang was silent, they hurried forward to take over the battlefield. An attack was launched on the last 30000 people. In the end, the battle ended with the victory of Feixian alliance. There are 600000 Tian people in the army, and less than 60 Tian people escaped alive. When they returned to the spirit realm at the top of the cloud, the national master Xingyou, the emperor of moon shadow and the emperor Xingmiao were still waiting for the news of victory. This huge city of the sky has already been decorated with lanterns and decorations, with a festive atmosphere everywhere. Not only to celebrate the recent merger of the three imperial dynasties, but also to welcome the triumphant army of Feixian alliance and prepare to celebrate the next victory. "How did you come back?" "What about the eclipse emperor?" "Did he send you back early to report the good news?" National master Xingyou couldn''t wait to ask, "is Jiang Cheng dead?" "This demon fetus, you should see people alive and dead bodies. Don''t be careless!" "How many more evils are there in Feixian alliance?" For Tianzu, Feixian alliance is the last hidden danger that can pose a threat. After destroying them, there will be no high-grade enemies in the whole heaven. "We..." The dozen or so people who escaped back were still in shock. Everyone''s eyes are quite lax and have no light. It''s like having encountered the most terrible thing in the world, and their energy and spirit have been scattered. The moon shadow emperor remembers that before the expedition, they were all in high spirits, like proud peacocks. So he couldn''t help joking: "what''s going on?" "Why do you feel like you have lost the war?" The first one, Tianjie Jiuchong, was the only one who survived. Tianjie Jiuchong looked dull. Finally, under the questioning of the three leaders and other princes and scholars of the Yuan Dynasty, he began to speak astringently. "We... Really lost." "What? Failed?" The high-level officials in the hall were stunned at first, then shook their heads and laughed. "How is that possible?" "Even if Jiang Cheng is cunning and fails to kill at one stroke, he will not be defeated!" "Yes, with the eclipse emperor leading the team, how could you possibly lose?" "At best, it didn''t go as smoothly as expected." "You really exaggerate..." The famous Tianjie Jiuchong, with red eyes, lowered his head slowly and announced the bad news. "The eclipse emperor has fallen." "What are you talking about?" Xingyou Guoshi Chapter 1969 Over the years, the Tian people have been talking about Wudao sword. Regardless of defense, everything can be cut. It''s amazing. This sword was owned by Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan respectively, and killed three of the Four Saints of the fairy family. It brings them infinite pride and security. They never dreamed that the sword would one day swing at them. And it was more violent than the previous times. No way. It was the consciousness of Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan who manipulated the sword. This time it is the will of heaven. The power of nature is also rising. "Demon fetus!" "She is the devil!" The voice of Xingyou Guoshi was sharp and shrill, echoing around. But not many people could hear it. After the sword, the noisy battlefield became quiet. Tens of millions of elite members of Tianzu were killed and injured. There are only ten people left. These people include Xingyou Guoshi, two emperors, and several princes with eleven levels of heaven. The latter can survive, or the first three desperately resist the result. But they also paid a huge price. The body of Tianzu is not important. It can be easily rebuilt after being destroyed. But their spirits intended to have nowhere to hide under this sword, and also suffered a devastating blow. After one sword, the world they could control shrank from billions to tens of millions. Their spirits were cut into many parts, and most of them broke up on the spot. No longer regains the previous prestige. In fact, what Wudao sword can cut is tangible, while consciousness belongs to intangible, which can be immune to attack. But it''s a pity. The Tianzu cultivates their consciousness into powerful spiritual meaning, which is equivalent to refining from intangible to tangible. So it happened to fall into the business scope of Wudao sword and become the cutting target. "No!" Feeling the empty silence behind them, their mentality completely collapsed. I don''t even want to believe what just happened is true. "No..." "How could this happen?" There were so many dead people that they could not even feel angry. The surviving star emperor and the moon shadow emperor have lost their previous superior spirit. The whole person is like a towering tree broken after a storm. "Dead." "They are all dead..." Master Xingyou shook his head dully and muttered to himself. "It shouldn''t be like this!" After so many years of hard work, they have all destroyed the four sacred places of the Xianzu. Shouldn''t the fate of the Tianzu be reversed? How on the contrary, at the moment when they were at their peak, they suddenly took a sharp turn and fell into the abyss? The ups and downs are too dramatic. "Why did you do that?" He looked at Qiu Yuxuan, who had no emotion, and hissed. "Why!" If brother Cheng was present, he would have to complain about it. Don''t you all predict that people are evil fetuses? Isn''t the devil doing this for granted? The opposite qiuyuxuan didn''t answer. She just raised her right hand again. Such a simple move has scared them out of their wits. "Escape!" "Run away!" The master of Xingyou state and the two emperors could not even mention any intention of war. And the five men behind them, who were 11 times in rank, had already retreated like frightened rabbits. This time, however, they were not attacked. Qiu Yuxuan, who raised her right hand, failed to swing a few dashed lines again. On the contrary, her own figure became pale little by little. More than ten seconds later, it dissipated between heaven and earth. The frightened people stopped one after another. "What''s going on?" "Why didn''t she continue to chase and kill?" As top leaders, their minds are much stronger than others. Even if you encounter such a huge blow, you can calmly discuss it. "Does she have only that power?" "That sword just now is the will of heaven, which is taking advantage of her." "Maybe her own consciousness is still there. After a sword, her consciousness revived?" "Not sure." Master Xingyou shook his head. "This does not mean that she has changed back. How can she overcome the will of heaven alone?" "She''s already a total devil!" "What we should think about now is how to resist her next attack." The star emperor and the moon shadow emperor can only be silent. Just now, their spirits were all hit by near destruction, and their strength was reduced by 99%. And this is not normal consumption, but permanent damage. It will take tens of billions of years to recover. How could Tiandao and qiuyuxuan leave so many things for them. What''s more, even if we recover, what can we do? Facing the sword just now, what will you take to resist it? Two princes of the eleventh level could not help looking at Xingyou and wanted to say something. Didn''t you say that the divine fetus is the nemesis of the demon fetus? Since Qiu Yuxuan is a demon fetus, Jiang Cheng is a divine fetus. Let Jiang Cheng deal with her But these words were stuck in their throats, and they had no face to say them. Think about why they are here. Isn''t it to fight against the Feixian alliance and attack Jiang City? When several people rushed back to the spirit realm on the cloud top, the Tianren people left here did not know what had happened in the front line. But they didn''t think it was a triumphant return like the previous one. Because each of the eight people who came back looked very bad. "Come on!" "Get out of here!" The emperor Xingmiao didn''t even have time to explain the situation, so he was busy ordering the evacuation. "My heavenly people, leave the cloud top spiritual realm immediately!" "Don''t gather together, all spread out and hide." That''s right. Wudao sword is very strong and can hardly be resisted. But Wudao sword also has a not too big defect - that is, it can only focus on destroying the part of people in front of it. As long as the Tianzu returned to the rear and scattered all over the country, at least half of them would survive. Qiu Yuxuan can''t chase them one by one, can he? Even if the will of heaven has this leisure, it does not have this ability. "What''s going on?" "Why withdraw and hide?" Hearing this order, all the heavenly clansmen in the imperial city looked at each other and did not know why. Some people have a bad feeling. "Did we lose to Feixian alliance again?" "It''s impossible. Two emperors and a national division lead the team. There is such a huge army!" "Even when we attacked Zaiyuan holy land, we didn''t send so many people." "What about our army?" "Are they all dead?" "Impossible!" "Absolutely impossible!" In the face of a pair of shock, shock, fear, or unbelievable eyes, the star Emperor didn''t even know how to tell the truth. "They... Were all killed." As soon as the voice of the moon shadow emperor fell, the huge city of the sky fell into chaos. The cries and crazy roars that tore the heart and cracked the lungs resounded through the sky. "No..." "We don''t believe it!" "How can so many people die?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1970 Although the Tians who stayed in the city were generally of low level and status. But maybe it was because they were so excited that they even dared to shout and question at Tianjie twelve times. "Yes, we absolutely don''t believe it!" "Can''t Jiang city be that strong?" "Since all of you are still at the top, how can they die?" "Even if he was a devil, so many people would not be able to escape?" The elder brother Cheng, who was waiting for the Tianzu to attack at the Feixian alliance, somehow received a big black pot. But fortunately, the moon shadow Real Madrid helped him take off the pot. "They were killed by Qiu Yuxuan." The truth cannot be concealed. Otherwise, in the future, other heavenly clansmen will see this woman and treat her as their own. As soon as his voice fell, the whole city was about to be overturned. "This is even more impossible!" "The goddess of autumn is a divine child. How could she possibly attack us?" Not long ago, many of them were still missing Qiu Yuxuan. This news completely subverted their image. How could it be so easy to accept. "She is our own, and she is the best friend of the Tian clan. You are making it up..." "It''s really qiuyuxuan." Xingyou Guoshi, who had been silent for a long time, finally had to come forward. "She is ruled by the will of heaven and is already our enemy." "She is the devil." "What did you say?" The Tian clansman who came to hear the news all around collapsed on the spot. Then, many people directly pointed at Xingyou Guoshi''s nose and roared. "How could Qiu Yuxuan be a demon fetus?" "How did you predict?" "Do you think prophecy is a trick for those who are born by God or by devil?" "As a national master, how can you talk nonsense like that?" At ordinary times, these people were so rude that the master of Xingyou had already taken them down for punishment. Ah no, in the past, these people had no chance to stand in front of him. But now, he was scolded so that he could not even answer back. His prophecy has become a complete joke because of the wrong judgment of the divine fetus and the devil fetus. Generally speaking, Tianzu died in his mouth. If he did not make a wrong judgment, he would always be good to chengge and leave him with the Tianzu, then the eclipse emperor would not die. Even if we encounter such a scene today, Jiang Cheng will stand in front of Wudao sword. "Run away!" "The farther you run, the better!" "If you gather here, you will only fall victim to the next wave of Wudao sword." As soon as his voice fell, the light in the sky began to dim. Then a golden light fell from the heads of the people. Looking up, I saw a stone pen about a foot long hanging in the clouds. Through the peripheral golden light, this pen looks ordinary, but neither the star emperor nor the moon emperor dare to underestimate it. Because they once again felt the will of heaven. "What is this?" "How could heaven have weapons?" "Be careful!" The stone pen drew a series of mysterious words in the void. No one can see through the meaning of the present Tianzu. I could only see the floating golden powder scattered around the corners of the spirit realm on the top of the cloud and disappeared in a flash. It doesn''t seem to have caused any damage. "Whatever it is, knock it down first!" Although they had been seriously injured before, at this time, the three Tianjie 12chong and the five 11chong still joined hands to urge the power of heaven and earth around them to sweep away towards the pen. However, the attacks from all over the world hit the pen like a clay ox into the sea. It didn''t cause any harm. In the next second, the whole Imperial City raised a continuous roar. Bang bang! The power of heaven and earth is rampant. It is exactly the attack that the eight masters just mobilized. These attacks not only bombarded every corner of the Imperial City, but also caused a fatal blow to the Tian people in the city. I don''t know how many people died in this round of cover bombardment. "How could this happen?" "How could our attack turn around and hit us?" The faces of the strong changed dramatically. However, after the previous war, their bearing capacity is now many times stronger. They hurriedly urged the spirit again, forming a protective barrier above all the clansmen. After this round of attack, the number of heavenly people in the city has been reduced by half. I can see that the emperor of the stars and the emperor of the moon are completely split. However, more bizarre things are still to come. The stone pen moves in the air and writes down the mysterious words again. For some reason, master Xingyou felt upset. His consciousness seemed to be a little unstable, as if affected by a layer of fog. Not only he, but also the star emperor and the moon shadow emperor around him had similar feelings. Even so, those heavenly people who are far less than them are even more miserable. Many people suddenly broke up on the spot and disappeared into the world. Others, while running in a panic, suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground, and then just fell into the inexplicable space crack, which was blown out by the vigorous wind turbulence. "Well, how could this happen?" "I see!" The moon shadow emperor suddenly roared. "Isn''t this the way of destiny of the thousand yuan holy master?" "That pen changed everyone''s fate!" "We can barely resist its influence, but our people can''t!" As an old opponent of the immortal family, he had dealt with the Holy Lord Qianyuan in those years, and knew how terrible he was after the sacrifice of the holy world of destiny. "What?" The princes on the other side also turned pale. "Isn''t the Lord Qianyuan dead long ago?" "How could his destiny still exist?" "After he fell, the broken holy world was taken away by the way of heaven!" Master Xingyou finally responded. "Without his own consciousness, the will of heaven can occupy his holy world." "That pen is the way of the once thousand yuan holy master!" If there is Chapter 1971 The response of Xingyou Guoshi, Yueying Huang and others cannot be said to have no effect, but only little effect. They watched life yuan pen without scruples. They could only bear it passively and could not come up with any means of counterattack. "If this goes on, we will be killed by it a little bit!" "Yes, once, but not many times." "This is really fate. We have already eliminated the immortal clan, but we are fighting against the Tao of the thousand yuan holy master." "Hateful! The way of heaven is going to kill everything!" Up to now, they do not know that everything is because of the way of heaven. If Tiandao didn''t end up in person, would Qiu Yuxuan not turn into a demon fetus? Of course, if sister Xuan learned that they had crossed rivers and demolished bridges and killed tens of thousands of passers-by, including King Yun, she would probably not stay in the Tianzu. And when they were at a loss, a body suddenly flew to the sky. "Zhiyu!" The crowd exclaimed. Facing the life yuan pen, she urged the spirit, and the eleven powers of heaven and earth swept away. But it still hasn''t had much effect. The pen shook only a little and then stabilized again. However, Zhiyu seems not to be affected by the way of destiny, and unexpectedly flew all the way to its near future. Then, the purple power of heaven gathered from all directions. A huge cage gradually took shape and quickly contracted in the direction of the Mingyuan pen. The way of destiny that just pervaded the whole city disappeared in an instant. "Good!" The emperor of the stars and the emperor of the moon shadow and others were happy. "That''s great. It''s blocked at last!" "I knew this woman would not leave her ethnic group behind!" Hearing their comments, master Xingyou''s expression was a little unnatural. Before this expedition, he gave Zhi Yu a big hat for colluding with the foreign enemy Jiang Cheng. Now, however, he could only look up at the slim figure above like others. Put hope on her and hope that she can save everyone. When zimang shrank to a distance of more than ten feet from Mingyuan pen, he welcomed a mysterious repulsion. The surface of the stone pen was golden and vibrated violently. The purple awns on the periphery are also burning rapidly. The power of heaven and the power of Tao have launched a fierce confrontation. The will of heaven, Zhi Yu can''t stop it now. The only hope is to attack the "noumenon" of Mingyuan pen and let the will of heaven lose its dependence again. Without the will of heaven, she could even reach out to hold the pen and take it into her own hands. This tug of war lasted for half an hour. Zhiyu''s relaxed face had already floated fine beads of sweat. Her flushed cheeks showed her stress at the moment. However, the magical power of heaven also shrinks to a radius of one Zhang step by step. The application space of Mingyuan pen is almost compressed! If it continues like this, maybe it will be completely trapped by Zhi Yu and finally become a ''prisoner''. Faced with such a situation, Mingyuan pen, dominated by the will of heaven, finally left the original place and launched a surprise attack on the encirclement. The golden light, like a sharp dagger, pierced a gap in the purple light. Zhiyu hurriedly mobilized the power of heaven to encircle, chase and intercept, but finally failed. After the Mingyuan pen broke out of the encirclement of the power of heaven, it turned into a virtual shadow and dissipated in the void. Obviously, the will of heaven withdrew with it. "Win!" "Finally won once!" The star emperor and the moon shadow emperor have mixed feelings. A while ago, the Tian clan was as powerful as a bamboo, like a synonym for victory. However, recently, they have suffered from a series of disasters, which have made it difficult to win a single victory, and have lost their confidence. Zhiyu nearly lost her footing when she floated down. She looked very bad. The crowd hurried up. The two emperors personally supported her, as carefully as the most precious fragile articles. The only thing that can be compared with the twelve heavy combat power of the heaven rank, and the divine body seems to be able to ignore the invasion of the Tao, which is the last trump card that the heaven family can count on. "How are you?" "Isn''t the spiritual consumption very large?" Zhi Yu''s tired face was full of anxiety. "I want to retreat and recuperate as soon as possible in case the next heaven strikes." The moon shadow emperor patted her on the shoulder. "Go..." "Alas!" Looking at her disappeared figure, the star miaohuang sighed, "it''s a pity that our family doesn''t have a treasure that can quickly restore the spirit." "If the way of heaven strikes again, what should we do?" "We must leave here as soon as possible so that all the clansmen can be scattered and hidden!" Master Xingyou looked at the two emperors and the other five heavenly ranks. "For this purpose, we will first divide the people into eight tribes. We will each take one and look for different hiding places!" "Then try to disperse everyone!" "Wait until our strength recovers in the future, and then slowly rise." The crowd nodded silently. Thinking of the dead clansmen and the gloomy future, everyone was in a very low mood. The moon shadow emperor tried to squeeze out a smile, "don''t be too pessimistic." "At least the four sacred places and large and medium-sized religious sects of the Xianzu have been wiped out by us." "Even after being dispersed, there will be no more powerful enemies and no more great danger." Hearing this, the people were heartened at last. But when you think about it, are there really no strong enemies? What about Feixian alliance? Where''s Jiangcheng? Will he come down the well? When they thought of Jiang City, which should have been the birth of God, they regretted that their intestines were about to tie. There are still more than 50 million Tianren in the territory of yundingling, and the realm is generally just the ordinary level and the earth level. This is the only remaining blood of the Tian clan. They were divided into eight teams, led by eight high-level leaders, going to eight different directions in the sky. Even the master Xingyou could not tell what kind of road ahead was waiting for them. At the time of departure, the whole city of the sky was crying loudly. Compared with the celebration atmosphere of the previous few days, it felt like an eternity. In a white cloud at the northeast corner of the cloud top spirit realm, Zhi Yu sat cross legged, operated the Tianzu skill, and tried to restore her spirit. Tianzu is in such a crisis that she must maintain her fighting capacity and become the one we can rely on, just as she relied on Jiang Cheng at the beginning. Her heart trembled at the thought of brother Cheng. With that person, she doesn''t need to worry about any difficulties. She just needs to stand behind. However, thinking of the recent events, she could only bury the idea of looking for him. A graceful figure appeared quietly in the silent clouds. "You are at the end of your rope." Zhiyu opened her eyes, and the woman standing in front of her was the emperor who had not seen her for a long time. Over the years, the emperor has not appeared, so many people are about to forget her. But Zhiyu never forgot. "Are you here to fuse with me?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1972 "Yes." The emperor slowly approached her. "Has your decision changed now?" Last time, Zhiyu resolutely rejected her proposal for integration. This time, Tianzu is at a dead end. It seems that she has no choice. "Can you conquer the way of heaven?" Her eyes looking at the emperor were full of hope. But the latter did not give her a positive answer. "Maybe." Zhi Yu was immediately disappointed. "Why?" "Weren''t you sure last time?" Her voice became a little excited because of her emotion. "Doesn''t it mean that the way of heaven will become weak after countless masters are killed by provoking a full-scale war between heaven and Xian?" "Now there are no more than one elite of the heavenly family, and the immortal family experts are all dead and injured. Should the heavenly way be weakened to the extreme?" "Isn''t this the perfect situation you want most?" "How come you''re not sure?" Facing her question, the emperor was not angry. She just calmly explained. "The heavenly family is not a creature conceived by the way of heaven." "And I didn''t think it could turn the word of the LORD into its own weapon." She really didn''t think of it. Otherwise, when she killed the thousand yuan holy master with Jiang Cheng, she would definitely try to stop the heavenly way from reclaiming the remaining holy world. "The Tao of heaven is indeed several times weaker than before." "But with weapons, it is not so easy to deal with." "Especially Wudao sword. It''s too dangerous. I''m not sure if I can stop it." "And that stone pen, you should be glad that the will of heaven is in control." The words of the emperor made Zhi Yu a little confused. "Why?" "Isn''t the will of heaven the strongest?" The emperor said lightly, "the will of the heavenly way is indeed the strongest, but it will only build up strength, not as much as we creatures." "If the stone pen were controlled by any immortal clan, the damage would be even greater." Zhi Yu thought it over carefully. It is true. If someone else manipulated the Mingyuan pen today, he could play 10000 tricks, and there was no need to fight head-on. That is impossible to prevent. "Fortunately, other people''s consciousness should not be able to control the stone pen. Even if it can be controlled, it will not exert much power." "Do you think it''s the only stone pen?" Zhi Yu''s pretty face changed slightly, "is there any other weapon in the heaven?" The emperor nodded naturally. "Don''t forget, there are four saints in the fairy family." "They are all dead, so Tiandao has four more weapons. Plus Qiu Yuxuan, Tiandao is much more dangerous now than before." "How could this happen..." Zhi Yu finally showed her despair. Not to mention Qiu Yuxuan''s Dao less sword, no one has been spared so far. That stone pen alone has made her consume a lot and give her all. Three more, how can you stop it? "No!" "Now the others..." She could not sit down any longer, and immediately ran after her in a hurry. The emperor seemed right in his prediction. Just half an hour before their dialogue, the Lu Tian people led by master Xingyou bumped into the Guichen flag. This is a transformation from the holy realm of Zhimi. The effect is very direct, that is, the longevity of the target. This effect looks a bit chicken. Whether in the yuan or heaven, most people have no trouble with life. At the level of the venerable, live hundreds of billions of young and relaxed. No matter increase or decrease, it is basically irrelevant. However, the will of heaven is too strong. Under its control, the Guichen flag has played the effect of clearing Shouyuan. Let your life be as long as the sky. If you become zero, you will still be dead. When Zhiyu arrived at the scene, she saw bodies all over the ground. Everyone died peacefully, without the slightest scar on his body, let alone the trace of fighting. However, everyone is very old, because they all die naturally. The only living person is Xingyou Guoshi. But at this time, he was dying. When Zhiyu helped him up, the once high spirited great prophet was almost out of breath. Seeing Zhi Yu, his eyes burst out with the last brilliance. It seems that I want to say something, but I can''t even mobilize my spirit, let alone send a message. The shriveled lips moved back and forth slightly, but they could only emit the sound of exhalation. "It''s no use. He still has half an hour at most." The emperor calmly made a judgment. "It seems that he failed to stop the weapon attack made by the holy realm of Zhimi Holy Lord." Zhiyu can''t be as calm as she is. "Can we overcome the way of heaven if we merge and the God reappears?" "Can you save all the remaining clansmen?" The emperor shook his head. "I said, I''m not sure." In the presence of a yuan scholar leader who was dying after being killed by the Tao of heaven, it was like a reincarnation to discuss the resurrection of the God of the year. However, the master Xingyou of the party concerned has been unable to express any attitude. "Who is sure?" Zhi Yu shook her head painfully. She suddenly thought of the man again. "Jiang Cheng! Is Jiang Cheng sure?" Like a drowning man, she grabbed a piece of driftwood. She couldn''t wait to ask, "if I ask him now, will he help us?" "You think too much." The emperor said lightly, "even if he is willing to help you, what do you think he can do to resist the will of heaven?" "This man is amazing and has some incredible explosive means." "But those means are just trifles in front of heaven." "Once the Tao of heaven attacks him, he cannot protect himself." The last glimmer in Zhi Yu''s eyes also faded gradually. "So, I can only integrate with you?" The emperor said expressionless, "there is at least a chance to integrate with me." "Without integration, there will be no chance." She believes that Zhiyu will make the right choice. Because she wants to protect Tianzu more than anyone else. "After integration, will I really lose all my self-awareness?" "I don''t know." The emperor shook his head again. "I haven''t fused. I can only speculate that... Probably." Zhi Yu is silent. But at this time, other places may be under attack by two other heavenly treasures, and there is not much time for her to hesitate. Finally, she made a decision. "I promise you to merge, but you have to promise me one thing." The emperor knew that what she wanted was to keep the heavenly family. "Yes." The fine eyelashes fell slowly, and Zhi Yu closed her eyes. "Let''s start." When the two fingertips touch each other, the fusion officially begins. The figure of the holy emperor gradually dissipated between heaven and earth, and Zhi Yu''s eyebrows lit up and flashed, and her whole body was already shining like the scorching sun. Xingyou Guoshi, who once participated in the killing of the gods, became the only person who witnessed the rebirth of the gods at the last moment of his life. Chapter 1973 When the Tianzu side experienced continuous upheavals, brother Cheng was still waiting for the enemy to attack in Feixian League. I waited for several days, but I didn''t. This made him wonder. "Is Tianzu so counselled?" "No, I killed so many of them, but they didn''t respond?" "Do you want me to condescend and attack the spirit realm on the top of the cloud?" "Attack! We must attack!" The loudest screamer in the hall is fanlei. The old man was stabbed in the back by the high level of the Tianzu last time. Now he is trying to get revenge. However, his own strength was not enough. He could only wave flags and shout beside brother Cheng and barely maintain a decent appearance. "Destroy the heavenly clan and their clan!" "Don''t leave any!" "What do you mean?" He made a statement here, which made Yueqing angry. Last time, MI Mei came to persuade Jiang Cheng to hide. She was on the side of brother Cheng. But that doesn''t mean she wants Tianzu to be destroyed. She didn''t know that she was facing the national master yuehuan. She glared at fanlei angrily and said, "what happened to you in our heavenly family?" "It was too much to attack Feixian alliance before, but it also paid the price of blood." "In the future, I will act as a link for the two ethnic groups to make peace. The two sides may not be able to coexist..." "Make peace?" Van ray could not help sneering. "Hey, hey, do you want to make peace?" "Naive..." "You..." Seeing that the two men were eager to fight, brother Cheng could not help rubbing his eyebrows. Deep in his heart, he is inclined to continue to attack the Tianzu. You attacked me and I killed you. Is this the end of the matter? There is nothing so good in the world. At this very moment, the gathering and quiet clouds who went out to inquire about the news flew in. "Something serious has happened!" A moment later, everyone knew what had happened recently. For a moment, everyone, including Jiang Cheng, was stunned. "Well... Is Tianzu going to be exterminated?" "Tiandao actually did it himself?" "The supreme treasure of heaven! I see. The supreme treasure of heaven has appeared!" Most of the people in the hall came from the third era. They are as thunderous as ears about the supreme treasure of heaven. Many people immediately have associations. Ling Xing couldn''t wait and said: "I was actually very strange before. The holy world effect of Lord Qianyuan is very similar to that of Mingyuan pen, and the holy world of life and death of Lord Zhimi is almost the same as that of Guichen flag..." "It turns out that the life yuan pen, the Guichen flag, the extreme delusion ring, and the crossing heart mirror we later knew were born out of the holy world of the four saints, which was the Tao they understood in their lifetime?" "In this way, the most precious treasures of heaven behind us were born after the death of the Lord of the second era?" "My God, isn''t that amazing?" Mo Feng frowned and said, "this is the result of our coming here and greatly changing the historical trend." "Especially leader Jiang and Qiu Yuxuan, it can be said that the Four Saints died because of them." "What about the original history?" "Without their intervention, were the four treasures born in this way?" After meditating for a while, he said slowly: "maybe... Even without our presence, there will still be other catastrophes after the first era, and the Four Saints will still fall." These findings really opened people''s eyes, but they were also terrified. "Can the Tao of heaven be recycled after cultivation?" "What does the Tao of heaven really want to do?" "Don''t worry too much. If it doesn''t fall, the way of heaven won''t take away your holy world. If it falls, it will be done. It doesn''t matter." "That is, first of all, you have to cultivate to the realm of the Holy Lord, so that you can be regarded by the way of heaven." Many sword cultivators in the hall pay more attention to Qiu Yuxuan. "Didn''t she fall? How could she be taken away by the way of heaven?" "And I remember that she was not a Taoist God before. Why did she suddenly have the holy world of Wudao sword?" "Or is she a humanoid sword without Tao?" Their speculation made Jiang Cheng laugh and cry. "Where did you think she was? How could she be a Taoist sword?" This brother also holds the conclusion that Qiu Yuxuan is the reincarnation of the immortal mother. In his opinion, it is reasonable for fairy mother to have Wudao sword. And the fairy mother itself is a treasure of heaven. So it''s natural that Qiu Yuxuan was taken back by heaven with his sword. "She has a deep connection with heaven." The elder brother touched his chin''s nonexistent beard, and his face was full of complacency I had expected. "I''m not surprised that she will finally stand by the way of heaven." As for the encounter of the heavenly family, most of the people in the hall were gloating at the misfortune, or they were just having fun. The only exception is the light of the moon. The sister was beaten to death by the bad news, and her heart was broken to the ground. Hearing these words, she looked at Jiang Cheng with red eyes and tearful eyes. "Did you know that Qiu Yuxuan would become a demon fetus?" "Sort of." Jiang Cheng really knew it long ago. After all, the real culprit behind the destruction of Tianzu is Tiandao. And I don''t deal with heaven at all. On the contrary, Qiu Yuxuan is with Tiandao. He spread his hands. "From the beginning, I guessed that she would eventually become the enemy of Tianzu, but I didn''t expect it would be such a shocking way." A battle wiped out the elite experts of the Tian clan. Brother Cheng said that his eyes were about to explode. In the future, Qiu Yuxuan will wake up completely and regard herself as an old enemy. Will she do the same? "Then why didn''t you remind us earlier?" "It''s no use what I said. Who of you Tianzu will believe me?" Moon light suddenly had no words. "Hahaha, I believe it!" Van ray made no secret of his joyful laughter. "Didn''t I have already announced that you were a divine child?" "It''s a pity they don''t believe it." "This is really retribution! Retribution is not good, ha ha!" "It''s a pity that the emperor Xingmiao and the emperor Yueying are not dead yet, but they should not live long." Maybe he was hit too hard. Yue Qing is no longer in the mood to quarrel with him this time. She seemed to have lost her soul. She got up slowly and flew out of the hall. But as soon as he flew out of the gate, Jiang Cheng stopped him. "Get out of the way, I want to go back..." "You can''t change anything if you go back." Jiang Cheng''s persuasion was real and cruel. "If other heavenly people are really killed by heaven, you will be the last one." "If you used to be buried together now, you would be completely exterminated." Yueqing''s buzzing head finally calmed down. She found that she could not refute it at all. Finally, her eyes turned to begging. "Can you help us and save Tianzu?" "No." Jiang Cheng answered without hesitation. "Maybe I will be involved in the battle of the heavenly way in the future, but it has nothing to do with the life or death of the heavenly family." When he came to the heaven, he thought the disaster was aimed at the Tianzu. Later, he thought it was aimed at the transgressors. Now, he can no longer determine the target of the catastrophe. Chapter 1974 The sky was flickering. The ground is covered with flying sand and rocks. Sometimes the swords and swords roared together, and sometimes the surrounding area became an abyss. But this is not a dreamland, everything is really happening. Millions of Tianren people were crying and making a mess. "Calm down!" "This is the way of emptiness and reality. There are not many attack powers!" The star king shouted to the crowd. "As long as you keep your spirit, you won''t be hurt!" He stared at the white and sometimes dark circle in the sky, his eyes full of anxiety. As one of the twelve levels of heaven, he easily felt the familiar breath. That is the virtual and real holy realm of the thousand yuan Holy Lord. The way of heaven came again. At first, he thought the disaster was coming. But he soon found that the ring was not as terrible as he thought. Although it can''t attack it by itself, it can''t do anything against people like itself. Under the control of the Holy Lord Qianyuan, the way of emptiness and reality can turn the opponent''s attack from real to virtual, and turn your own attack from virtual to real. Naturally, it is invincible and God can block and kill God. But the way of heaven has no means of attack. When it manipulates, it will not cause much damage to the spirit of the heavenly people, whether it turns any existence below into illusion or illusion into reality. To put it bluntly, the main function of the Tao of deficiency and reality is to assist. If you fall into the hands of top experts, you can give full play to the maximum effect. It''s not the most precious weapon that can be used to kill the enemy every second. The emperor''s judgment is correct - the Tao of heaven will not fight. But at this time, some Tian people were really killed on the spot. The reason is very simple. They shot around in panic. Instead, they were accidentally hurt by the way of heaven through the transformation of emptiness and reality. "Calm down!" "If you act recklessly, you will only give heaven an opportunity to show off!" His words had little effect. Because under the control of heaven, his voice had already turned into illusion, and people around could not hear it at all. Instead, from time to time some attacks somehow hit him. When he was at a loss, the ring above was suddenly held by a hand. The originally yellow curtain of heaven suddenly became as clear as a wash. All the heavenly people who fell into delusion woke up from the panic. There was no change except that a small number of companions fell around. Looking up, I saw the owner of the Qianqian plain hand. "Zhiyu!" "Zhiyu!" The whole audience burst into enthusiastic cheers. Many people were in great difficulty in getting rid of their troubles, and even tears filled their eyes with emotion. "She saved us again!" "Sobbing sobbing, Zhiyu is the real divine child of our heavenly family!" "Did she hide her strength before? How could she be so strong?" "The owner of the divine body is equal to the incarnation of the God. Naturally, there are no taboos..." Their words are full of strong pride and pride. Because Zhiyu is a real heavenly race, a complete self. The star king was also overjoyed. "Zhi Yu, have you recovered so quickly?" "And why have you become stronger? Have you broken through?" When dealing with Mingyuan pen before, Zhiyu still had to pay a high price to trap the treasure. But now she has grasped this extreme delusion directly. From the violent tremor of the ring, the star emperor can feel the struggle of the treasure. However, in Zhiyu''s white jade like hands, she was like a fish caught out of the water, which was suppressed by her. No matter how hard she struggled, it was useless. Finally, the will of heaven could only retreat, and the extremely arrogant ring easily fell into her hands. This scene, let the star wonderful emperor gape, followed by surprise and joy. "Are you too strong?" "How powerful is it to forcibly seize its weapons from the hands of heaven?" "It seems that we Tianzu are really saved, hahaha!" He seems to have seen the picture of Zhiyu leading the Tianzu to rise again and even conquering the whole heaven again. However, his enthusiasm did not infect the familiar women in front of him. Zhi Yu, who has always been gentle and gentle, is cold as a stranger at this time. She looked at the cheering heavenly people below indifferently, just as the queen looked down at a group of mole ants. "Master Xingyou is dead." "The moon shadow emperor is still alive." "I have taken away the crossing mirror that attacked him." "You hide first. You can live as many as you can." "After all, her greatest wish is that Tianzu can continue." She? As soon as Xingmiao emperor''s face changed, he suddenly realized something. He forgot to be shocked by the death of Xingyou Guoshi, because another news was more important. "You..." He lost his voice and exclaimed: "you are not Zhi Yu. Who are you?" The woman in front of her put away the extreme delusion. Then he said calmly: "the ultimate goal of integrating the divine body is to reproduce the power of the gods. Of course, we are now the new gods." With that, her figure disappeared in place. Us? Looking at the void where there was no human shadow, the heart of the star emperor was empty for no reason. He finally realized what Zhiyu had done to save Tianzu. At the most critical moment, Tianzu finally waited for the Savior. But that man doesn''t belong to Tianzu anymore. In a mysterious space, the emperor stopped. "I have saved them. Can''t you still put it down?" There were no other people around. She looked like talking to herself. There''s no way. There''s a little problem with the integration of her and Zhiyu. The new gods are really powerful. If she meets the former saints now, she can easily win four out of one. After all, she has a huge amount of heavenly power, a divine body that is not afraid of the suppression of the heavenly way, and her own way of cause and effect. In addition, there are some special supernatural powers of the gods, as well as the spiritual realm beyond the boundaries of heaven. Such a configuration is earth shaking. The only ''flaw'' is that Zhiyu''s obsession with saving the heavenly family is so strong that there is a period that cannot be fused. Although it does not have much impact on the strength, it is not perfect after all. "Well, it seems that you need to see the way of heaven completely defeated before you can feel at ease." "I''ll take you now." The way of heaven is everywhere, but it has a core noumenon. That is, the sea of heaven once reached by Jiang Cheng and others. The emperor held out his hand, and a mirror and a ring floated in the void in front of him. Following the trace left by the will of the heavenly way, she soon locked in the essence of the heavenly way. The next moment, she tore open the space ahead. A magical door appeared before her eyes. She took a step forward and came directly to the way of heaven. Although it was the first time to face it, the emperor easily saw its weakness. Her guess is right. The stronger the creatures bred by the way of heaven, the stronger the way of heaven itself. After this continuous battle, there were still more than 300 Taoist gods in the whole heaven except Feixian alliance, and almost no other top experts existed. The way of heaven naturally weakened. Chapter 1975 After seeing the heavenly way, the emperor had no hesitation. She directly launched an ''attack'' on heaven. The cause and effect holy realm of the holy emperor is better than the previous four saints. Otherwise, she would not have won four games in a row. However, compared with the way of heaven, her way is still a small one, and is not a large one at all. Even if the Tao of heaven is weakened by the death of too many powerful creatures. In the past, she had no hope of such a snake swallowing an elephant. But now with the divine body, she has the greatest advantage, that is, she will not be swallowed up by the heaven. After the contact between the two sides, she was smoothly integrated into the edge of heaven. Then it urges the way of cause and effect and begins to assimilate. The process started off well. However, it has just assimilated a very small part, which has aroused the counterattack of the heavenly way. Facing the vast will of heaven, the emperor hurriedly urged his own spirit to resist, so as not to be assimilated by heaven in turn. This process is extremely dangerous. If she is careless, she will lose her self-consciousness and become a part of the way of heaven. To tell the truth, only she can do this in the whole heaven, because her spirit represents the will of God. Other people, even if the spirit of the twelfth level of heaven, will fall every minute. After all, the way of heaven represents the consciousness of a world. At this time, the confrontation between the two sides is the confrontation between the gods and the world. When they fought, the whole heaven was surging up and down, and drastic changes took place. In some places, Yuan Li has become incomparably full, and it has almost reached the point where you can touch the essence. In some places, natural disasters broke out. Some places even overflow some strange forces that did not exist before the heaven. On the side of Feixian alliance, Jiang Cheng sensed the familiar breath of heaven. But he didn''t know what had happened. "What a big deal this time." "Yes!" Guizang and Taichang did not know when they came to him. "Now we can''t predict what will happen." "Everything is beyond the previous understanding." "Is this really a dream?" Mo Feng also looked up at the sky. Maybe it''s because the way of heaven is a little confused after being attacked. At this time, he had a very strange ''illusion'' - he should be a wise stone God. Instead of an alien Strider who steals other people''s bodies and Taoism. "I feel the same way." Ling Xing did not turn his head, but said to himself: "this time, the struggle for the throne is not like a dream at all, but the history that is happening." Ji Yun suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed: "is it possible that what we are experiencing now is what we were experiencing then Chapter 1976 The appearance of the dragon with nine stripes is just the beginning. Soon, Chapter 1977 Seeing that no one around showed anything, almost everyone''s heart beat a drum. This first era is really terrible. I thought the strength I just got was earth shaking, but I didn''t expect that anyone around me was no weaker than me. As for the enemy we met just now, he was even more suffocating. How many masters are there like that? It''s not all over the street, is it? This is a copy of hell! And why is the atmosphere so serious? Did they find out that I was a ''jumper''? As a result, they dare not continue to act rashly. Among the disciples of Feixian sect, there are many social obsessions. But now I don''t even know the names of the people around me, and I dare not say hello. If that is your friend, you say ''this Taoist friend'', isn''t it exposed on the spot? Luo Yuan looked up to the sky and made a ha ha. "Her strength is really not so strong," she said deliberately He spoke as if he were very familiar with the emperor. In fact, I hope to arouse the discussion of the public through this feeling. Then I can get a lot of useful information through their conversation. Everyone else is swearing at their mother. Who is she? How dare you say her name! Yinxueer, Qin Chang and others quickly agreed. "Yes, yes. Although I knew she was very good, I just exceeded my expectations." Others quickly followed suit. "Too strong." "That''s not true?" Xuanming nodded his head slowly. "I thought I could kill her this time. Unexpectedly, we joined hands and let her escape." "Alas, it fell short this time." "What a pity." "Yes, next time, we must make a good plan and try to make her have no chance to escape." While they were doing the safety feeling that they couldn''t find anything wrong, they silently roast. Why are you ''local Immortals'' so talkative that you can''t extract any useful information. "He has many followers, so we should take a long-term view." The person who said this was mo Chen. He felt that, with the strength of the woman just now, she must have been a big family or a big family from the first era. There should be many martial brothers and disciples and grandchildren, so there should be no problem with a large number of followers. As soon as he said this, everyone else looked at him in unison. It made immortal Mo''s heart thump. Oh, No. did you say something wrong? But I don''t know that other people are about to cry with joy - finally got a ''useful information''. Did the woman have any other companions? Write it down write it down! "Yes, yes, yes, we have to be careful of her followers!" "Indeed, her companions are difficult to deal with." "She is the only one today, and there may be many next time." Mo Chen was relieved. He didn''t dare to play without authorization any more. After a few minutes of this nutritious dialogue, the scene gradually quieted down again. As time went by, Wei Miao could not bear the pressure and felt that he should find something normal to do. "Cough!" He touched his nose and sat down cross legged in the most natural way. "I spent a lot in the war just now. I will recover first." "Whatever you want to do, do it first. I''ll catch up later." With that, he began to practice in the same place. All the people scolded in their hearts. Do what? How do I know what to do? After that woman just now? Come on, she''s so strong, I can''t handle it alone. And who knows where she is? "I need to practice, too." "I just got hurt. I have to hurry to heal myself. Help yourself." "Me too. I''ll practice first." After a short while, everyone sat down cross legged. Even Cangling, xuanming and three eyed tiger are no exception. In this way, they practiced collectively and trapped themselves in the same place. On the other side, the emperor is still struggling with this powerful ''guardian of heaven''. "Unexpectedly, Tiandao has such a backhand!" For the first time she felt powerless. Facing the blockade of thousands of people, she couldn''t get close to heaven at all. To replace the way of heaven is like an unreachable dream. All she could think of at last was to find help. But now the whole heaven can get help at this level, only Jiangcheng. In fact, the Feixian alliance has become a mess. Not long ago, the confrontation between the emperor and the heavenly way first caused various drastic changes in the heaven. After that, thousands of primordial ancestors came out and mobilized thousands of primordial sources in the whole heaven, which also caused greater anomalies. At this time, although they calmed down, they were still in a restless mood. I don''t understand what will happen again. "The heavenly way and the source are all out. What is the situation?" "Who is so high that he can get the treatment of this standard?" While admiring each other''s noodles, brother Cheng really thought of the emperor. At this time, the emperor appeared before his eyes. "Zhiyu!" Jiang Cheng hurried to meet him, but when he saw his eyes, he realized something was wrong. "You... Already fit?" The emperor nodded. "Tianzu is facing the strangulation of the way of heaven and is at a dead end. Her only choice is to integrate with me." "What?" Jiang Cheng lost his voice and exclaimed. "Is it really integrated?" Because of the system, he had no regrets along the way. Dead companions can be revived, and missed things can be reversed. But this time, I finally had a deep regret. So that he didn''t care how strong the ''God'' was. Instead, he couldn''t wait to open the system and wanted to go back to time. However, the emperor and Zhiyu are a combination of heaven and God, a confrontation with heaven, and a mobilization of thousands of sources. They are too big. If you want to go back to time, you need to affect too many things, which means that a large number of xuanjing are consumed. The city elder brother couldn''t even get the odd bits together, so he had to give up the idea and interrogate the emperor instead. "Why don''t you tell me about such a big thing?" The latter looked at him inexplicably. The fit has nothing to do with you. Why should I inform you? "Her greatest wish is to protect Tianzu." "If you really wanted to stop her from merging, you should go to Tianzu to help her." "But you didn''t go, which led her to choose me in the end." Jiang Cheng is speechless. He found it a dead knot. At that time, Tianzu was about to attack Feixian League, but he was not cheap. How could he help her save Tianzu? "What about her consciousness?" "Is there really no Zhi to this person from now on?" The emperor shook his head. "She still has a period of obsession that hasn''t been fused, which is the only trace of her remaining in the world." Jiang Cheng''s lonely eyes lit up immediately. "Another obsession? That means she still has hope of coming back to life?" "I don''t know." Brother Cheng rubbed his hands and smiled. "Why don''t you try and see if the gods can disintegrate?" Chapter 1978 It''s not easy to integrate and disintegrate? Of course the emperor would not allow such a thing. "Not to mention that it cannot be disintegrated, what can I do if my spirit withdraws from this divine body?" "There is only a period of obsession left. Can you restore her original mind?" Brother Cheng counted his system skills and found that he couldn''t. Zhiyu''s current state is not death. Her body is still there, so she can''t use resurrection. No matter exchange or deprivation, it is not the right remedy. "There is no resurrection..." Brother Cheng''s head suddenly flashed a light. Since Zhi Yu is not dead, kill her completely and you will be able to resurrect? This body is given by Zhi. After the woman in front of her is resurrected, she should no longer be the emperor, right? As for the emperor, he''s gone forever? What does it matter? Not familiar The elder brother could hardly help but want to sing a song to entertain his genius. The emperor felt inexplicably that the man in the opposite side looked at himself and became a little unscrupulous. But I didn''t think much about it. After all, she has no conflict of interest with Jiang Cheng. It''s hard to imagine that this guy is trying to kill himself. "I came to you to talk about conquering the way of heaven." When she said this, brother Cheng also remembered his business. "Ah, yes, you were fighting with heaven just now?" He still remembered the words of the emperor. The woman wants the snake to swallow the elephant, to replace the will of heaven, and to turn the whole heaven into her own way. "Yes." The emperor nodded. "I underestimated it." "What''s the matter?" "There are many followers of the heavenly way. They not only turn the holy realm of the saints into special weapons, but also cultivate a number of heavenly way guards." "Tiandao guards? And a batch?" The city elder brother''s face is incredible. He thought of the ''guardian of heaven'' that was deliberately made up to mislead the blood emperor in the Tianlong world. Do feelings really exist? And more than one? What a coincidence! The holy emperor continued: "those guards are blessed by the will of heaven, and they all have a strong source, and the power of heaven cannot block them." "So powerful?" "Yes." The emperor is considering the wording. She had to find a way to encourage Jiang Cheng to attack Tiandao with her. Ask yourself, she felt that if she were Jiang Cheng, she would not agree. "You may think that the enemy of the heavenly way is only the heavenly family, which has nothing to do with you." "But I want to tell you that this idea is wrong." Jiang Cheng immediately recognized her meaning. So he deliberately smiled with interest and said, "Oh? What''s wrong? I think my relationship with heaven is very good. Well water doesn''t offend the river." The emperor immediately spoke with assurance. "Nowadays, the elites above the Taoist priest of the Xian clan have almost been killed or injured in successive wars." "The way of heaven has weakened as a result." "So?" Jiang Cheng didn''t quite understand what she wanted to express for a moment. "The decline of the way of heaven means that its control ability decreases, and it is difficult to control the fate of powerful creatures." The emperor said lightly, "it doesn''t matter if the heaven is weak. After all, the creatures in the world were weak at that time. They were easy to control." "But the existence of Feixian alliance has become a flaw." "You still have more than 300 Taoist deities and ten high-level Taoist deities. Now the weak Tao of heaven can hardly suppress you high-level creatures." Jiang Cheng finally understood what she meant. The Tian clan and the Xian clan were dying in successive wars, but the Feixian alliance was not damaged and was beyond the catastrophe. Everyone is getting weaker, but you are not. Inexplicably, Feixian alliance has become a wonderful flower that the way of heaven is gradually difficult to control. "Do you mean that our Feixian alliance will soon be attacked by heaven?" "Yes." Although this was the first era and there was no such thing as a catastrophe, the emperor was keenly aware of many problems. "The real driving force behind these successive battles has always been the way of heaven." "Even I did not unconsciously conform to its direction." "The goal of the Tao of heaven is very clear, eliminating factors that may cause chaos, and stably dominating the cycle of heaven." "After getting rid of those saints who have transcended the way of heaven, and exterminating the heavenly family that is not conceived by the way of heaven, the next goal is to form a alliance between you and me." Brother Cheng took over the conversation with a smile. "So we need to work together?" "That''s right." The emperor had to sigh that it was easy to talk to smart people. She didn''t know that. In fact, Jiang Cheng had intended this for a long time. If you want the emperor to die and then resurrect Zhiyu, you can''t expect the other party to stand and let yourself kill once, can you? Brother Cheng thought about it carefully and thought that the other party might not meet his little request. Then we can only find a way to kill the emperor. It''s reasonable to attack the powerful way of heaven together, then play abnormally, and your teammates die accidentally! However, before he promised, he still habitually ripped off. "It''s OK to attack the heavenly way together, but in the end you replaced the will of the heavenly way and became the new master of the world. What benefits can I get?" The emperor is very straightforward. "What do you want?" Brother Cheng smiled and rubbed his fingers. "What pills, weapons, armor, secret treasures, natural materials and earth treasures, anyway, I want all the treasures." In order to avoid the emperor bargaining, he also did some ideological work. "Anyway, you will be the leader of the heaven. Do you want anything then?" "You can''t use those worldly things anymore. Instead of being a disgrace, I''d better give them all to me, a layman. I''m kind enough to handle them for you and let them continue to play their due role." Rao, with the self-restraint of the emperor, almost couldn''t help complaining about his shamelessness. Is this what people can say? But conquering the way of heaven was more important to her than anything else. After a little thought, she really agreed. So the next moment, a pile of treasures appeared in front of brother Cheng. The collection of the emperor is full of high-quality products, and a large number of top natural and earth treasures should be available. In addition, there are several sets of eight rank weapons and armor. The only drawback is that the number is a little small. I can''t help it. The emperor doesn''t like the low-end goods. She is not like Jiang Cheng. She has to put everything away. Jiang Cheng counted a little, and this harvest can be better than the last time he searched the holy land of Tongxu. "Although this treasure doesn''t accord with your noble status as emperor, who makes me a warm-hearted man?" "I have to help someone in this field!" The elder brother laughed at all the treasures and sold them when he got a bargain. "Let''s go!" The emperor frowned and looked at Guizang and Jiyun behind him. "You alone?" "Or else?" The emperor''s original intention is to let Jiang Cheng bring all the people of Feixian gate. After all, there are thousands of ''guardians'' over there. More people can disperse the defense power of the heavenly way. With the fighting power of Tao and God, although it can not defeat the will of heaven, it should be no problem to delay for a while. Chapter 1979 Although Guizang and Jiyun have no hostility to heaven, they still want to see such a high-end battle. And it''s natural to help leader Jiang. So they were very enthusiastic. "Headmaster yuan, I would like to help you." "Yes, count me in!" "How can we be spared in this battle?" The city elder brother secretly curled his lips. The way of heaven is so strong. I will take you there. If I die, I will spend xuanjing to revive you. Thank you. "A good soldier is more valuable than a good one!" "You''d better continue to shoulder the arduous and glorious task of guarding your home. It''s enough to have me, a elite soldier, in the attack of heaven." A word, all the people said nothing. For the first time, the emperor began to regret cooperating with him. Because he looks so unreliable. But think about the whole heaven, except this guy, there is no better choice. I can only have a try. Anyway, even if she fails, she is sure to come back. Once again, they tore out a portal out of thin air, and the two walked in side by side. The ocean throughput of heaven is uncertain, and Jiang city has a long lost sense of familiarity. "Is this what you call the weak way of heaven?" He feels a little wrong. The way of heaven in front of us is several times stronger than the way of heaven in the third era. Is this after weakness? How strong is it at its peak? "Heaven will not take the initiative, but will fight back." The emperor looked at him. "Are you ready? If you need to practice and adjust, I can wait." "No, I''m always ready to fight." The emperor is getting used to his style. Wen Yan had no intention of roast. Just like last time, I found a marginal area and began to assimilate the way of heaven with my own way of cause and effect. This process was just started, and it was really countered by heaven. They were quickly surrounded by the sea of heaven. This is also the first link that the emperor worries about. The sea of heaven can devour all living creatures. Because she has the body of God, she can resist the devouring. Other people can''t. If Jiang Cheng dies here, don''t mention anything behind him. But just as she was about to use her magic power to cover chengge, she found that the people around her had disappeared. "What are you doing?" The emperor almost died of anger. Does this guy know how dangerous the sea of heaven is? I don''t know how to hide by my side and accept my shelter. And then something that shocked her happened. The surrounding area of Jiang city had already been filled by the sea of heaven, but he had to live well. The ocean of heaven seems to have not found him and is indifferent to his arrival. This is actually very normal. The first era and the third era are the same way of heaven. Jiang Cheng passed the trial of the heavenly way in the third era in those years, and now the heavenly way in the first era will not touch him. The Emperor didn''t know all this, and she couldn''t believe it. You know, her heavenly body will be attacked by the sea of heaven. It was only resisted by the divine body, which seemed to be immune. And Jiang Cheng was not only immune to the invasion of the heavenly way, it was like the heavenly way did not exist. As the ceiling of heaven, the emperor felt that he had enough knowledge, and basically nothing could surprise her. But now, if she wasn''t busy fighting with the will of heaven, she really wanted to ask: How did you do it? When she was busy tugging at the heavenly path, chengge seemed to have nothing to do. After all, he doesn''t have his own Tao, and it doesn''t involve the competition at this level at all. You can''t do this perfect kendo. A moment later, the second wave of counterattack of the heavenly way arrived as scheduled. It is still a sword, a flag and a stroke. "Be careful!" The emperor dropped two words and concentrated on the attack of the three treasures of heaven. Tiandao''s attack is very dull. The first one to take action is still the dust returning flag for Shouyuan. The holy emperor still carried it with the body of the God, took time to look at the side of Jiang City, and found that he had no change. Not only did he not die, he did not even grow old. In fact, Jiang Cheng himself was quite surprised. He had heard of the effect of the dust returning flag in the third era. I usually die easily. It is reasonable to say that life expectancy should be easily lost, right? Why can''t the Guichen flag shake your Shouyuan? Is your life locked by the system, and you will only die if you are killed? He''s not sure. And then the life yuan pen started. This treasure changes the fate of Qi. He had seen the effect of this holy world when he fought against the Holy Lord Qianyuan last time. When the holy emperor resisted with his divine body and the way of cause and effect, Jiang Cheng finally had a sense of participation. The way of destiny had a solid impact on him. It made his Qi machine disordered, and he almost fell in situ because of the decline of his Qi. Fortunately, the sea of heaven still ignored him, so there was no danger. "Here comes the most dangerous Wudao sword!" As soon as the holy emperor looked tight, he quickly showed his magic power and dispersed hundreds of millions of Qi again. To confuse the target of Wudao sword and disperse its power. Seeing that Jiang Cheng was still too lazy to pull out his sword, she did not know what to say for a moment. "Wudao sword is different from other weapons..." Before her voice fell, the sword had already swung a line. Then, it was scattered into countless paths. At least a dozen of them killed Xiang Jiang. For others, the next fate is doomed to be cut into dozens. However, it is a pity that Wudao sword can not break the defense of the eternal body. This is also the first treasure of the heavenly way that he was immune to. The dozen lines drew on him like air. No harm at all. The emperor has been slightly injured again. When she survived the attack and looked at the other side, she was shocked to death on the spot. Jiang Cheng, unharmed, had grasped the disappearing Wudao sword. "How can you be immune to the attack of Wudao sword?" The emperor could no longer resist his inner curiosity. She felt that today''s events were too unnatural. Did she choose a teammate or a person? Brother Cheng looked back at her strangely. "Wudao sword was originally my weapon. Didn''t you see me use it in the holy land of Tongxu? It doesn''t hurt the host. Of course, it''s OK!" "Your weapon?" Sheng Huangxin said that if I hadn''t seen Qiu Yuxuan, I might have believed him. Picking up the Wudao sword, Jiang Cheng habitually waved a sword towards the front. A line was drawn towards the sea of heavenly path ahead. The surging sea surface was actually cut a gap, but it couldn''t go further. After his sword, the will of heaven on the Wudao sword was forced to retreat. Because, after Jiang Cheng held the sword, it was changed to a new host, and the heavenly way could not be used. Chapter 1980 Brother Cheng didn''t expect that one sword would destroy heaven. After all, in his eyes, Wudao sword itself is the treasure created by heaven, and there is no reason to be more powerful than heaven. He proudly took a sword flower and habitually put it away. "See, I use it very smoothly." As soon as the words fell, the Wudao sword he had put away turned into a little star light and disappeared into the world. Before the emperor had time to express his views, he saw this elder brother beating his chest and feet and breaking his heart. "Sleeping trough! Disappeared again?" "Blundered, blundered, and forgot that the sword could not be removed." "Alas, I lost my love again..." If it had been a moment ago, the emperor wouldn''t have bothered to talk to him. But after just a series of performances, Jiang Cheng was already a bit mysterious in her mind. She felt that she should have a little respect for such a teammate. "I''m sorry." It seems that such dry comfort is not sincere, and she specially popularized science for a while. "Wudao sword is different from the other four weapons." "Those weapons were born in the holy world of the fallen Lord, but Wudao sword is not." "It is still alive and its will is still there." "The Tao of heaven and you can only occupy it temporarily. Once there is a bit of relaxation, its self-consciousness can recover, and it will no longer belong to you." "That makes sense!" Chengge nodded approvingly, pretending that he thought so. "The next round is the Tiandao guard. Don''t be careless!" The emperor was afraid that he would not take it seriously. This teammate is very magical, but she is always jumping between reliable and unreliable, which makes her very tired. She looked at brother Cheng''s sword. "If you have any unique skills, try to use them as early as possible without reservation." For example, the perfect Kendo and the burning spirit are all thrown out. There were thousands of shadows in front of them. The emperor had already drawn his sword and looked on alert. And the people across the street were also a little silly after suddenly changing the space. Especially when I saw the figure of the emperor, I was shocked. That woman came back? And with a helper? "Crouching trough! Headmaster Jiang?" "My God, it''s leader Jiang!" "Didn''t the flood wash the Dragon King Temple, ha ha..." "That''s great. You are here, leader Jiang!" The people who had been wandering immediately fell into ecstasy and rushed towards him. This move startled brother Cheng. Is Tiandao guard defending like this? After all, what he saw was what these people looked like in the first era, and he didn''t recognize them. "Who are you?" he said with a wary face "I am Luo Yuan!" "I''m Yin Xueer. Don''t you even know me?" "Brother Cheng, this is Ji Linghan!" "Boy, shouldn''t you be the first to think of this seat when you see such a powerful green dragon?" "Jiang Cheng, I knew you would come..." Chengge was soon surrounded by the crowd. His sword had been put down long ago, and his face was full of happy smiles. "I finally found you. It''s really inconvenient." This time he came to compete for the throne in order to help his disciples. I didn''t expect that they would not appear until now. And he has also become a ''guardian of heaven''. Is there any mistake? They have something to do with heaven? And the crowd, who were so excited, finally realized it. "So we are all acquaintances?" "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "I thought they were all local immortals. That''s called caution." "You still have the face to say that you didn''t disclose your identity in advance?" "So what on earth were we doing before, fighting with imaginary enemies?" "Ha ha, I''ve seen it for a long time. I just didn''t say it on purpose..." "You pull it down. I remember how stupid you were." "This matter is all rotten in my heart. No one is allowed to mention it in the future!" "Yes!" "Sure!" Listening to their tongue in cheek roast, and then looking at the happy scene of reunion after a long separation, the emperor stayed where he was. What is this? Didn''t you agree that this level is the most difficult? "Tiandao guards, are all your people?" She narrowed her eyes and looked at Jiang Cheng a little dignified. Is this a trap? "Who the hell are you?" "Is it possible that the way of heaven can walk in the world? And you are the incarnation?" Brother Cheng turned back in tears and laughter. "What do you think?" "I also wonder why this is the case." "You must know all the hundreds of thousands of walkers now. They are my disciples and friends in that world." "I didn''t expect that after they came through, they were the guardians of heaven." He really wondered. It''s really hard for me to deal with heaven. This experience, even if you really want to choose the guardian of heaven, you can''t find the people around you, right? When he said this, other people noticed something strange. "Yes, why us?" "There must be a reason for this." As they said this, Jiang Cheng really found the biggest difference between them and other immortals. The 1031 people present were all bound with their own dark patterns. No matter the 1027 disciples of the first three generations of Feixian sect, or Cangling, xuanming, three eyed tiger and Miao Yu, there is no exception. But there were also three people tied with Xuan Wen who didn''t show up. They are Yi Chen of Feixian gate, Duanhe and mangye who has been missing for a long time. "Anyway, it must have something to do with Xuan Wen." Seeing their reaction, the emperor had to believe that Jiang Cheng was telling the truth. From this point of view, these people are not guardians specially created by heaven, but real creatures. "You have all been blessed by the will of heaven." "But if you want to bear the will of heaven, you must meet two conditions." Mo Chen hurriedly asked, "what are the two conditions?" Since the holy emperor is leader Jiang''s teammate, they naturally have no hostility. And they really want to know the secret. "To cultivate Tao, but to transcend the Tao of heaven and no longer attach to it." The emperor said slowly, "the heavenly family are all beyond the heavenly way, but they don''t practice. Even if the will of the heavenly way enters, it is just a duckweed without any basis." "Although all the immortal families practice Taoism, they are creatures created by the way of heaven and can only depend on it." Jiang Cheng understood. "The immortal clan is just a vassal of the heavenly way. There is not enough coffee, so they are not qualified to bear such a high-level will of the heavenly way?" The emperor nodded. "Only the Lord can satisfy the two conditions at the same time." "But you are still far from that realm." She really couldn''t figure out how these people could bear the will of heaven without being burst. It is reasonable to say that their realm cannot be the ''container''. When she said this, a strange idea came to Jiang Cheng''s mind. Is it possible that if you tie your own Xuan Wen, you will no longer be a vassal of the way of heaven? Chapter 1981 As for why they got the blessing of heaven, brother Cheng is not sure. Is the Tao of heaven trying to win over the people around him? Let yourself be with it from now on? At this time, the words of the people around him also brought him back to his eyes. "By the way, leader Jiang, are you attacking heaven?" "What was the first era like?" "Has the catastrophe begun?" "Who is your companion?" "Well..." Jiang Cheng looked at Cangling Miao Yu and his disciples with some sympathy. For a moment, he didn''t know where to start. Although he missed 40 million years, his trip to heaven was magnificent. No matter the scale of the war, the level of masters, or the number of fallen, they are far more than those in the later third era. But the problem is... Now the catastrophe is almost over! Did you ask me if it started? If you are late, you will miss the last bus. "Well, in fact, the local conditions and customs of the first era are not easy to experience." Cangling keenly heard something strange. "Did we miss something?" "No, no, no, your timing is just right. At least it''s safe!" In Jiang Cheng''s view, hundreds of thousands of penetrators have almost died in successive wars and conspiracies. My group of disciples parachuted directly to the final circle. How lucky is he to play such an important role as the guardian of heaven? There are 27 deities in this round. Can''t they be justified even if they are 20? "Well, well, this is the holy emperor, the ceiling of combat power in the first era." "This time, I really want to attack heaven, but it''s not me, it''s her." As soon as the people heard that he was the most powerful person, they were immediately awed. Hurried forward to say hello. "Nice to meet you!" "It was a misunderstanding last time. I almost hurt my own people by mistake." "Are you the boss of the first era? How can you be so unique at first sight?" "That''s not true. The holy emperor is like a lotus on the top of an eternal snow mountain. He is incomparably high!" "Don''t you think it''s easy to be leader Jiang''s teammate?" "I''ve heard so much about it!" What have you heard so much about? Did we know each other before? The emperor was suddenly forced by the rainbow fart. So I''m not sure if they are making ironic remarks and mocking themselves. But they don''t look like that. He could only squeeze out a smile and nodded at them. No way. If Jiang Cheng didn''t know them, he couldn''t break through the defense line of these people this time. The strength of this group of people is not top-notch, but the blessing of heaven can just restrain her. The emperor even suspected that this was the nemesis prepared by the heavenly way for the gods in advance. She could only sigh that it was a wise decision to join hands with Jiang Cheng. Although the process was a little different from what she had expected at the beginning, the result was perfect. When she began to fight the heavenly way again, 1031 ''guardians of the heavenly way'' gave way to one side. Even for the sake of Jiang Cheng, cheer her up. The emperor did not encounter any special difficulties. Then she continued to assimilate the way of heaven a little bit in the sea of the way of heaven. Naturally, this process will be countered by the will of heaven. But she had the will of God and could resist it. In this way, with the passage of time, she assimilated a small corner at the edge of the sea of heaven. About one ten thousandth of the way of heaven. Jiang Cheng did not know how long the time had passed, but he slowly lost his patience. "At this rate, how long will it take for all assimilation to be completed?" "My hair is going to be white." Everyone looked helpless. For the immortal, this time is nothing. Besides, it is devouring the way of heaven. Such a big project, even if the whole hundreds of billions of years are normal, OK? Maybe it was Jiang Cheng''s roast that played a role. The next moment, the change was abrupt. We can see that the assimilation process, which had been moving slowly, suddenly accelerated. The sea of heaven beside the emperor disappeared in an instant. And this is just the beginning. In the distance, the sea of the heavenly way seemed to be infected by the plague, spreading rapidly towards the periphery and disappearing. In just ten seconds, a fifth of it had suddenly disappeared. Moreover, the pace of assimilation continues to accelerate as it spreads. "Sleeping trough? Suddenly so fast?" "Can the snake swallow the elephant really succeed?" Jiang Cheng hurriedly flew behind the emperor. Curiously, he looked at the distance. "You have kept your strength before, and you have kept your hand?" He''s really sorry. I came here hoping that the heavenly way could kill the emperor once, so as to facilitate the resurrection of Zhiyu. He didn''t contribute to the previous rounds. I just want to paddle and let my teammates hang up accidentally. However, fate made people feel comfortable lying down. Now I see that the emperor will succeed in conquering the way of heaven. He will die if he wants to. What should I do? Brother Cheng is so anxious that he has to rub his hands. However, considering that the stroke can be justified, it is too brazen to directly stab the teammates'' backs, which is not in line with their personal style. He can only watch. Then he found that there was something wrong with the look of the emperor. Obviously, she swallowed so many heavenly ways and her strength rose rapidly. Instead of the slightest excitement and joy, the woman closed her eyes and looked miserable. "What''s going on?" The disciples of Feixian sect also gathered around one after another. The emperor''s momentum was rising at this time. Even if she did not show the slightest spirit and spirit of Yuan Li, but just looking at her from a distance, everyone had a sense of fear and insignificance from their hearts. It was a powerful existence that had never appeared in the heaven and Yuan Xianjie, unprecedented. They even had no doubt that the emperor could blow thousands of people to death. Because, she has got a quarter of heaven. That is the degree that all the Tao gods and holy masters in the heaven can not reach. "I see!" Xuanming suddenly shouted. "These heavenly ways were not assimilated by her slowly!" "But the way of heaven deliberately thrust it on her in order to support her!" "No one can bear such a way, and she can''t afford to be that container!" "Now she is riding a tiger..." When he said this, people suddenly understood. The emperor''s original plan was to kill the will of heaven a little bit. Finally, her will will will be used to replace the will of the heavenly way, so that the heavenly way will naturally become her way. But Tiandao shook her and took the initiative to give her all the Tao. The difference is that the will of heaven is still there, and the Tao given to the emperor does not belong to her. The will of God and the body of God are very high, but the way of heaven represents the whole heaven. It is hard to say whether the gods of the heyday could bear it. What''s more, Zhiyu and the emperor are just bankrupt gods. Chapter 1982 When one third of the sea of heaven disappeared, the emperor finally could not bear it. A spirit came out of the body of God. She can only give up. Not only do you have to give up the God body that is about to burst, but also you have to give up the heart crossing mirror and extreme delusion ring, and even your own way. Because the way of cause and effect has been completely annihilated by the way of heaven, and it is impossible to escape. The only thing that the holy emperor can escape is the spirit. This is the state of the heavenly people. But the heavenly family cannot practice Taoism. This means that she won''t have a chance to fight for heaven in the future, unless she can combine with Zhi again. But this is also unlikely. Zhiyu has lost her self-awareness and only has a period of obsession. She is unable to respond to her request for integration at all. She lost the game completely this time. "I lost." The voice of the emperor, full of regret and loneliness, echoed in everyone''s ears. She''s not going to be a loser. After all, sitting on the will of God, he still has the spirit of transcending the twelve levels of heaven and is a super expert. But the tone of voice finally showed a strong reluctance. Xuanming, Mo Chenji, Linghan and others in the rear could not help feeling sorry for her. While waiting just now, they also heard about the origin of this person. With such strength, you can walk sideways wherever you like. You have chosen Tiandao as your opponent. That''s it? They might have gone crazy if they had taken the blow. As for brother Cheng, he could hardly hold back his smile. Yeah! The holy emperor broke away from Zhi Yu''s divine body, and then the heavenly way burst the divine body, and Zhi Yu died. It''s perfect to resurrect yourself! But because of the professionalism of his teammates, he tried to turn his expression into sympathy. "Sorry for the change!" "No one expected such an accident." The emperor was already very open-minded, but his mind was still a little broken at this time. "Now my way of cause and effect has been taken away by it, and it will have another heavenly weapon." "The supreme treasure of heaven?" Jiang Cheng was stunned. Late Chapter 1983 The bright Kendo world looks like a little firefly. There are signs of extinction at any time. The power of perfect Kendo is linked to the cultivation of immortal spirit. Compared with the vast heaven, the perfect Kendo of Jiang Cheng, whose realm is only the saint of Taoism, is still too thin after all. However, the glimmer still broke out on the jade man. Jiang Cheng''s tactics are very clear. Of course, perfect Kendo can''t destroy the heavenly way. His goal is just a whirling jade man. Just destroy her. As for the pressure brought about by the way of heaven, it is to carry it directly. Click click! The fog on the jade body surface was completely dispersed, and a tiny hole appeared in the center of the chest. Along with it, there is a continuous overflow of the power of heaven. After all, he still hurt the whirling jade man. But that''s all. WOW! Ji Duan Jian, who had accompanied Jiang Cheng for many years, finally broke up. But he, who has always been frugal, seems not to have seen it. Loosening the same broken hilt, he did not hesitate to urge the spirit to launch the "taishanghua Dao" and offer another big move to burn the spirit. The violent explosion was once again killed and suppressed by the heavenly way. Finally, it was confined to the area of distinguishing inches. The earth shaking power seems to be just a small splash. But the POSA jade man was hit hard again, and the cracks centered on the wound just now spread out all around. Her natural sacred breath disappeared and became much dimmed, just like a delicate work of art that was about to be completely broken. At the moment before he lost consciousness, Jiang Cheng saw clusters of figures passing by, killing the whirling jade man. That is Cang Ling, Miao Yu, xuanming, and the disciples of Feixian sect. He never needed his teammates to help him fight, but this time their ''unauthorized action'' made him very happy. "Kill her!" With such expectation, he fell into a deep sleep. The emperor stared at the thousands of figures and the powerful origin of their sacrifice. He was a little unable to understand this scene. These people are all blessed by the way of heaven, while maintaining self-awareness. She asked herself that if she were them, she would never turn to heaven. Because they have already shared the same prosperity and loss with heaven. If the way of heaven becomes weak, they will also become weak. Under their attack, the SuoYu people who had already been hit hard by Jiang City were teetering. At this time, the whole sea of heaven suddenly went out! "No..." The emperor lost his temper for the first time. However, she did not hear her screams, and she could not see any more. I just feel that the world around me suddenly collapses in an instant. All of a sudden, the whole heaven fell into the extreme darkness. The vast and numerous planes suddenly disappeared. In the silent nothingness, the star king looked around in horror. "Has the heaven been destroyed..." At this moment, his spirit lost the world he had relied on. There is nothing around the empty place! There is only boundless loneliness and long degradation. Facing the attack of Jiang City and the ''rebellion'' of 1031 guardians of the heavenly way, the heavenly way finally chose to destroy the world. For it, this may be the best result. In addition to the disciples of Jiang Cheng and Feixian sect, there were too many ''residual poisons'' in the first era. The Tian clan was not completely destroyed, the emperor was still alive, and the Feixian alliance escaped the disaster Since you can''t kill virus normally, format it completely. Reopen the next era. Anyway, the most precious treasure of heaven is still there, and so are the whirling jade people. It has lost nothing except Wudao sword. But the first era is over. The star emperor did not know that he was one of the best performers in this round of destruction. Most of the living beings fall into eternal sleep before they have time to think about what has happened in the future. When Jiang Cheng woke up again, his ears were full of noise. "Headmaster Jiang?" "Headmaster Jiang, how are you?" When he opened his eyes, he saw Guizang and Taichang. They have recovered their former appearance and realm, and are no longer the identity of the first era. There is a familiar air of Xianyuan around, not Yuanli. Is the battle for the throne over? He immediately looked around, but did not find Ji Linghan, Luo Yuan and Cangling, Miao Yu and others. What happened in the end? Where did they go? He hurriedly called for their dark patterns, but found nothing. It seems that they are no longer in this world. With a shiver in his heart, Jiang Cheng hurriedly took out the blood drops of Feixian sect disciples that he had kept for years. But if a set of resurrection skills goes on, those blood drops will have no response. This means that Feixian sect disciples and Cangling Miao Yu and others are still alive. Now that the training is over, where have they gone? "Yes, and Zhiyu!" He quickly pulled out a piece of hair. However, the resurrection is still invalid. This means that they did not succeed in killing POSA jade man, and Zhiyu is still alive. "How could this happen?" He looked around blankly. There were not many people on the scene, only more than 30000. Besides his acquaintances, there are many strange faces. Obviously, the successive battles in the heaven and the pit killing of Xingyou Guoshi did not destroy all the other ''penetrators''. Some people did not go to Feixian alliance, nor did they go to Yun Wang and Qiu Yuxuan. Instead, they chose to linger quietly. As a result, they lived to the end. The noise of discussion brought him back to reality. "Is the battle for the throne over?" "There are more than 100000 of us. Why is there so little left?" "What happened to this experience?" "What was the first era like?" "Strange, why don''t I know anything?" Not only other walkers have similar questions, but also the people around him are confused. "Headmaster Jiang, do you know where the remaining 70000 people have gone?" Looking at Guizang''s puzzled expression, and seeing the curiosity of Ling Xing and Taichang behind him, Jiang Cheng did not know where to roast for a moment. Shouldn''t you know exactly where they went? Did the way of heaven erase their memories? Or do they have no memory of that period because their souls are worn out? At this time, he saw a familiar person. In the corner of the bustling and talking crowd, a slim figure stands alone, emitting a lonely and cool atmosphere. Qiu Yuxuan looks at him quietly. From time to time, other people who shuttle between their eyes seem to be just empty shadows. Like Jiang Cheng, she had no sword in her hand. Jiang Cheng tried to communicate with her and said two words. "Heaven?" She was quick to respond. "I only remember the battle of killing the virtual true saint. Do you know what happened later?" Looking at her inquiring eyes, Jiang Cheng finally showed a long lost smile. "Of course I know. I''ll tell you, cousin." Chapter 1984 "Now that the experience is over, do you still want to take advantage?" Qiu Yuxuan''s voice transmission made no secret of her contemptuous tone. "If you want to be my cousin, all the previous bets will be cancelled. I''ll think about it again." Her greatest wish in her life was to overwhelm Jiang Cheng and force him to abolish the previous unequal bets. Three bets, serving as a maid, handing in half the harvest, shouting once a day, most adoring Jiang Cheng. It was like three huge mountains, which made her teeth itch all the time. It''s just that it''s not easy to trample Jiang City down? Many times before, she had the upper hand on the surface, but in the end, she was somehow pressured back. So far, they have little hope. "Yes!" Jiang Cheng smiled and said something that surprised her in her dreams. "As long as you call your cousin later, those three bets can be abolished." Qiu Yuxuan looks unbelievable. "What are you talking about? Are you really willing to cancel those three bets?" "Yes." The city elder brother smiled and nodded, "what''s the problem?" Before, he used those bets to make an appointment with Qiu Yuxuan, just to suppress the "fairy mother", because he would think that Qiu Yuxuan must be the "reincarnation of the fairy mother". But after the trip to heaven, more and more evidence showed that she did not seem to be. This makes Jiang Cheng''s heart mixed. Have you always been the wrong person? This is a bit of a sin! He really doesn''t mean to continue to ''bully'' Qiu Yuxuan. Calling cousin is just an excuse for him to take the initiative to cancel the three bets. It seems natural. Unfortunately, sister Xuan doesn''t know the change of his mind. She looked up and down at Jiang Cheng with suspicious eyes, and suddenly smiled coldly. "What are you up to? You think I''ll be fooled?" She didn''t believe Jiang Cheng would be so generous. This guy never tried to hurt himself with bad water? On the surface, it''s about 10000 times more cost-effective than those three bets. But Jiang Cheng was willing to change. As far as she knows, this guy never loses and always takes advantage. This is enough to show that shouting cousin must contain an ulterior conspiracy, which is a bigger trap. So big that he would rather give up the three bets that he had to coax himself into agreeing. "I didn''t. I mean it this time." Brother Cheng can''t laugh or cry. "Well, well, yes, you mean it, and then?" "I also know that those three bets are a bit harsh, so I don''t want to add them to your head." "Oh, so you are so kind?" Jiang Cheng could easily hear her strange and evil, so he could only bite his teeth. What is it called? Brother took the initiative to untie you, but also to bear your ridicule? "Well, you were wronged before. I also express my regret that I won''t go against you in the future." "Tut tut Tut, should I be grateful?" "You can do it if you like. It''s a rare opportunity. I''m not worried about it." "Yes, yes, you have no bad thoughts." "So you promised?" "Yes? No." Qiu Yuxuan giggled and then began to tease. "Your sincerity is not enough. It is not enough to deceive me. Otherwise, if you continue to work hard, you may move me." Her attitude of ''you continue to cheat, but I won''t be fooled'' made Jiang Cheng a little hairy. What kind of image does brother have in her mind? Is his reputation so bad? It''s a rare discovery of conscience, but you still don''t appreciate it? "Well, since you like those three bets, it''s up to you!" "Cluck..." Autumn rain Xuan''s silver bell like laughter came. "Why don''t you go on, and give up?" Brother Cheng''s mouth twitched. This woman is incredibly proud of herself. Is she still proud of defeating her ''trick''? "Forget it. You''re awesome. I''m convinced." He raised his thumb and smiled bitterly. "It doesn''t count for you. It seems that you have made great progress. Your rank is different from before." "Hum! If only you knew!" Qiu Yuxuan raised his chin and gave a cold snort. "What you put on me, I will return it in the future. Wait for me!" Jiang Chengxin said why do you bother? You don''t want the opportunity in front of you, but you have to go against the protagonist brother. "Yes, yes, yes, I''m so scared. I''m scared to death!" When they quarreled in this daily life, the sky of this mysterious space suddenly lit up with nine colored lights. The colorful lotus terrace shines brightly on the floor under everyone''s feet. In the middle of liantai sits a looming figure. On both sides, there are still four golden virgins standing with their heads bowed. "Here comes the supreme god!" "Is this the announcement of the results?" The crowd looked awe inspiring. Then, the boy and the girl in the back row turned out and came to the front of the crowd. "The first round of the battle for the throne is officially over!" A simple sentence immediately made the whole audience buzzing. "Is it really over?" "Yes, is it over?" "May I ask God, have we really been to the first era?" "Why don''t we remember anything?" The girl on the right said expressionless, "you just borrowed the identity inside. It''s an illusory dream for you. What''s the meaning of remembering or not remembering?" "What about the others?" "Why didn''t you see them?" The young man on the left said lightly, "those people all died in the first era." "As we said before, if you die in your experience, you are really dead." The crowd was shocked suddenly, and their voices became louder. "So many people died?" "This is terrible." "At least fifty Taoist gods have disappeared, my God..." "Is the thousand Xi Taoist God gone?" "Jingzhu Taoist God really fell down like that?" "Six of the seven ancestors are missing. This is too tragic!" "It''s not just them. Don''t you see that all the heavenly emperors in the heavenly palace have been destroyed?" People look at it, don''t they? At this time, none of the eight heavenly emperors in the heavenly palace, who were still bustling about before, was there. There were only a few hundred immortal officials left. The only one who can support the platoon is actually Qiu Yuxuan. That''s a bleak one. "Lying in the trough, the heavenly palace exists in name only!" "So many top powers have fallen, and our yuanxianjie is really about to change..." The words are terrible and tragic, but many people are secretly happy. Those great powers are all dead, which is tantamount to eliminating a wave of powerful competitors in disguise. In this way, you have a greater chance of achieving the throne. Many people can''t wait. "May I ask God, who are the 27 gods in this round?" "Yes, who are they?" "According to the performance in the great disaster, I think I will not give in!" "Do you agree? I think I''m bound to win!" At this juncture, there is no humility. Chapter 1985 "The battle for the throne is over." The boy on the left interrupted their enthusiasm with a cold voice. "All the 27 deities in this round have been determined." "You may withdraw." "What?" Hearing this, everyone was boiling. "Has the throne been decided?" "Who got it?" "Doesn''t it mean that everyone else is dead? Even if it''s not me, it should be our colleagues here?" "Yes! Who else but us?" "Can the throne be given to the dead?" The girl on the right nodded. "You''re right." "The 27 deities in the first round can only be obtained if they fall down during training." "Sleeping trough?" The whole audience really blew up. Many people waved their fists angrily, making their faces red and their necks thick. "And this wonderful rule?" "If the living can''t get it, the dead can get the throne?" "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" "I don''t agree with you. What kind of contest for the throne is this?" No wonder they are so excited. Even brother Cheng, who is not concerned about himself, thinks this time is really absurd. Think about what these people worked so hard for? Isn''t it just to stay in the end and live to the finals? The result is that I told you after my training that I was working in the wrong direction Who can accept this? Only when they knew they were dead could they have the throne. During the successive wars in the first era, these people were all brave and fearless. "The first round is over, and the second round of the battle for the throne has begun." "The place of the second round is in the yuan celestial world. Where you come from, you will return." "Everyone can take part in this round of competition for the throne." Such words, obviously, could not calm the people''s emotions. They were even angrier. "What second round?" "What''s the competition?" "I don''t remember what happened, and I don''t know the rules. It''s just fooling us." "So what the hell are we up to?" "If everyone can participate in the next round, won''t there be more competitors?" The girl on the right ignored them and said to herself, "as the best in the third era, you can get important information about this round of competition in advance." The crowd, who had been making a lot of noise, immediately quieted down. Listen to this. Can you take the lead in the second round? But the God who was sitting on the lotus platform snapped his finger slightly, and a milky prism floated in front of the crowd. The prismatic crystal was about the size of a palm of a hand, rotating slowly, emitting a strong flavor of heaven. It looks like a divine thing. "This is the seal of the Tao. If you get it, you can achieve the throne." People''s eyes suddenly became hot. Some people even can''t hide their greedy expression, as if they are planning the consequences of starting to rob now. However, the God opposite and the four golden girls did not care. "In the third era of the yuan fairy world, there are already 27 Taoist seals scattered." "Now only you know the news." Everyone was not stupid and immediately understood the importance of the news. This is equivalent to that the fight has begun, but only the 30000 people present know it has begun, and the others do not know it at all. Moreover, the goal of this fight should also be much clearer. Not as vague as the first round of catastrophe. What to say depends on the performance. Who knows the standard of performance? "So in this second round, all we have to do is find out the Tao seal?" "If you find it, you can achieve the throne?" The girl on the right gently reached her head, "the moment you get the seal of Tao, you can become a God directly." "No refining or other steps required?" "No need." "The divine position has nothing to do with one''s own realm?" "Irrelevant." "Will the 27 people who became gods in the first round still join the fight?" "They already have the Dao seal, so they can''t get a second Dao seal." Everyone was reassured. Especially those supreme Taoists were excited. Who stipulated that it must be the Tao God who found such a big Yuan celestial world? And those Taoist gods also showed a confident smile. In the first round of competition, the elites of the yuan celestial world were all evacuated. At present, the ceiling over there is only daozun, right? After I go back, even if I overturn the whole land of the yuan celestial world and plough it again, who can stop it? You can do whatever you want. The process of looking for Daoyin depends on strength. For a while, most of the people in the field were rubbing their hands. But some people are still not satisfied. "How do you find it? Is there any rule where the Taoist seal is hidden? Can you give me some more tips?" Of course, God will not be satisfied with the demand of feeding food to his mouth. "Go back." The nine color lotus platform flickered slightly, and the square at the feet of the people suddenly disappeared. Jiang Cheng felt that the world was spinning before him. Time and space seemed to be in disorder. He hurriedly urged the power of heaven to build an isolated barrier around him. When he opened his eyes again, he was still in the previous mysterious space, but there were no other immortals around. All the others, including Qiu Yuxuan, have been forcibly sent back to the yuan fairy world in the third era. The four golden virgins, who were as proud as swans, all looked at him in amazement. "You! Why are you still here?" God has done it. Can this man be an exception? This kind of subverts their cognition. They were born in the Supreme Daoji and have never seen Jiangcheng before. They didn''t know the experience of the first era. So in their eyes, this is just a Taoist saint who looks a little special. "Why can''t I be here?" The city elder brother gathered up the power of heaven and did not look at the four golden girls, but looked directly at the God opposite. "Is it true what happened in the first era?" Four golden girls yelled at the same time. "Can you look directly at God, too? Not yet..." Before they finished, they closed their mouths, because God really answered Jiang Cheng''s question. "True and false, false and true." This voice is a female voice. Although it is strange, Jiang Cheng still has some speculation. "Why don''t you play charades with me?" Dissatisfied, he continued to question, "where are my disciples and friends? Where have they gone?" God replied, "you will see it in the future." "You are so divine that no one can speak?" In fact, brother Cheng was a little relieved. Anyway, it was not once or twice that he was separated from the disciples of Feixian sect. It was almost routine. They hold their blood drops and are bound with dark patterns. They can''t run away. But the four golden girls jumped up on the spot. Because he finally realized that his words were cursing God. "Bold, how dare you be so disrespectful to God..." "All right, all right!" Jiang Cheng impatiently interrupted them. "When I was in the fashion world, the four of you didn''t even put on your open crotch pants. What''s the point?" Chapter 1986 All the immortals whom the four golden virgins had seen before were respectful. Who had ever seen Jiangcheng? I have never heard such vulgar language in my life. "You! You..." The four men trembled with anger, but they did not know how to fight back. "What am I? I don''t know how to take a chair and make a cup of tea when I see that I have a good talk with your master. I really don''t understand any etiquette!" While criticizing them, brother Cheng asked the next question with laughter. "Are you a whirling jade man?" The atmosphere suddenly stagnated. "Yes." The God, who has been shrouded in fog, finally showed his true face. It was really the fairy mother that Jiang Cheng had seen before. However, her temperament is more humanized than that of the sea of heaven. "Long time no see, Jiang Cheng." She even smiled. Brother Cheng shook his head helplessly and said sorry to Qiu Yuxuan in his heart again. I made a mistake. I have always regarded you as imaginary enemies. It really hurts you, child. My my! This wave is mine! The four golden girls were stunned. Before that, I had never seen anyone who could talk directly with God. Even the heavenly emperors who entered the supreme Taoism did not have such honor. Because the level difference between the two sides is too much. Now, there is only a Taoist saint in front of her, which can not only let God answer all questions, but also let her meet each other. Even her acquaintance? How is this possible? "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How fast your reincarnation is growing!" Jiang Cheng also had to sigh. He had previously determined that Qiu Yuxuan was the reincarnation of the fairy mother because she kept the same pace of improvement with herself every time. Synchronous growth, much like the style of old enemies. Who knows, the real fairy mother reincarnation has already stood on the top of the plane. "Now you dare to expose your identity and no longer hide it. Do you think you will win me?" "Yes." Fairy mother smiled and nodded. "You and that group of people have made a fatal mistake, that is, they did not destroy the first round of the battle for the throne in advance." "Now that my layout is complete, you can''t change the general trend even though you are magical." "Those people?" Jiang Cheng frowned. Is there a coffee equivalent to himself? "So you don''t know their existence?" The fairy mother burst out laughing and made no secret of her sympathy for the ignorant. "Maybe you can consider giving up." Fairy mother has really changed a lot from before. She even teased Jiang Cheng, "you used to be a worthy opponent. As long as you admit defeat, I can give you a Taoist seal and a holy throne." "In this way, in the next yuan celestial world, you can still keep your dignity and will not gradually sink." The four golden virgins are about to faint. They have only three words left in their minds - why? Other people can''t get more information about Daoyin. How could this Taoist Saint get the God''s throne for nothing? Why is he so special? Is that ridiculous? However, Jiang Cheng did not appreciate it. He only thought it was a great humiliation. I have always regarded you as an old enemy. What do you mean now? What is meant by being a serious opponent? Don''t you deserve to be serious now? He was about to say, ''you look so cute with confidence'', but suddenly he remembered the comments of the older generation on the fairy mother in the real world of Yin. The most cunning and worldly creatures in the yuan immortal world. Will such a person commit the problem of being too arrogant? Her every word should be a pit. Whether it is casually mentioning ''that group of people'' or giving a deity, they are all calculating themselves. Thinking of this, he curled his lips in disdain. "In those days, I didn''t care about Tao Lianhe. Would I care about such leftover materials as Tao yin?" "This time is different from the past." The fairy mother smiled: "do you think you are still the price in those days? No, no one doesn''t understand the meaning of the passage of time?" Although the heart concluded that she was acting, he was very angry when he saw her deliberately damaging himself. In addition, it is full of the sense of the disobedience. Don''t get emotional heaven, how can you make such a spokesperson with changeable temperament? He suddenly understood. Fairy mother still has no feelings, right? It''s just that the Tao of heaven has collected the feelings of all creatures in the world, so she can switch between different temperaments at any time. I''m afraid that she has analyzed her love for compulsion, so she applies the right medicine to stimulate herself. Thinking of this, he was finally calm. "Do you still remember Zhi Yu?" When he asked this question, the fairy mother finally cooled down. There was a long silence. So that the four golden girls were all embarrassed, as if a great disaster was coming. Jiang Cheng looked into her eyes and did not give in. For a long time, the corners of the fairy mother''s mouth floated again, revealing a meaningful smile. "Speaking of this, I would also like to thank you for your help." Jiang Cheng''s face changed, "what did you say..." The next moment, the fairy mother waved at him directly. This time there was no twists and turns, but brother Cheng had been sent out out of thin air. Looking at the green mountains with no one around, he knew that he had returned to the yuan fairy world of the third era. At the thought of the last words of fairy mother, his heart was a little confused. I''m not sure whether that sentence is intended to deceive myself or whether it really means something. He could only shake his head and forget all these thoughts for a while. Well, anyway, there will be a day to face her. Then he finally had time to look around. "This... This is still the yuan fairy world?" He could not believe his eyes when he felt the extreme Xianyuan Qi around him and looked at the third-order and fourth-order miraculous drugs everywhere. He even wondered whether he had reached an unprecedented paradise. Because both the spirit of the immortal yuan and the activity of the origin here are more than any place he has been to before. Once the heavenly palace was compared with this place, it was poor mountains and rivers. Even the celestial realm, which is far stronger than the third era, has become more common than here. He quickly released his spirit and felt it in the distance. It was soon discovered that the perception of the divine soul in this world was suppressed dozens of times stronger than before, and even his heavenly soul could not perceive too far. Jiang Cheng has been to many places and is already familiar with the road. He knows that this is not because the world forbids spirits, but because the plane level is too high, the pressure becomes greater. Feeling the concentration of Xianyuan''s Qi around him, he recalled the words "the layout has been completed" from the fairy mother. He finally understood what had happened. "The third era... Became stronger?" Chapter 1987 Jiang Cheng is now at the Feixian gate of the magic Ji mountain in the former roaring vast region. Because he started from here when he went to compete for the throne. When I went there, thousands of disciples were mighty. When he came back, he was the only one left. The scene in front of us is not desolate. After all, miraculous drugs can be seen everywhere. It''s just too cold. The Feixian gate and Tianshu Pavilion, which used to be noisy, have now become deserted mountains and wild forests. Because of the vicissitudes of life, the yuan celestial world is no longer what it used to be, and the landscape has changed many times. The imposing Mountain Gate no longer exists, and the bustling downtown is completely gone. He spread his mind around and under the ground, and even the old tiles could not be found. "How long has it been?" He suddenly thought of ah Huang, his "good daughter", and quickly turned on the system insight skill, looking down at the already dried up immortal vein. However, she was not found. "Well, isn''t even she here?" "Did you move with other disciples?" In those days, there were 500000 people in Feixian sect. I don''t know what happened later. Jiang Cheng finally felt the layout that fairy mother said. Why should the first round of the battle for the throne be placed in the first era? It was when these variables that might threaten the heaven were gone that she could do whatever she wanted and transform the yuan celestial world into the new shape she wanted. When these people come back, it''s done. He shook his head and flew high into the air, toward the outside world. Before long, a sea appeared ahead. Over the vast sea, it looks boundless. However, how powerful Jiang city is, it doesn''t need to feel it deliberately, and then it finds the atmosphere of the border. "Well?" "Is there a sect or a secret place?" The yuan celestial world has changed so much that it is no longer what it used to be. He really needs to find someone to give him a face on science popularization. You can easily pass through the hidden enchantment, and a circle of seven order maze appears inside. "So formal?" Considering that he came to ask for directions, chengge thought it was better to be civilized. So he didn''t destroy the array violently. He just untied the two array nodes, made a small gap, and then went in. What appeared before his eyes was a tiny secret place with a radius of no more than ten miles. "Isn''t it the ancestral gate?" He glanced at it casually and realized that there were three caves in the secret territory. But at this time, the three caves were empty. "Nobody?" Cheng Ge was a little stunned, and then showed a meaningful smile. The breath of life in those three caves hasn''t disappeared yet. It was obviously someone, but after they came in, the three deliberately hid. "Anyone?" The elder brother had no choice but to shout around. "I just came to ask the way. I mean no harm." "You don''t have to hide!" In fact, he had found the hiding place of the three people with his spirit, and even saw that they were all saints of Taoism, but he was too lazy to reveal them. Seeing that the three men were still motionless, he shrugged. Then he swaggered into the cave of one of them. The outside of the cave looks ordinary, but inside there is heaven and earth. There are all kinds of furnishings, just like a small palace. At the end of the journey, Jiang Cheng also found the magic talisman and some pills. Although it was the eighth grade of emperor Dan, just one bottle was not enough to make him jealous. He picked up a knife beside him and looked at it. It was an eight step Taoist instrument. "Is the yuan celestial world so developed now?" "Any Taoist saint can use the eight step Taoist instrument?" Thinking that there were three people hiding outside, the elder brother turned his eyes and took up the knife to praise it deliberately. "Wow, I didn''t expect to gain so much by breaking into a secret place!" "It seems that this is my chance!" Now, the three people outside finally couldn''t hold back. The three of them are deliberately hiding here to avoid others. They noticed when Jiang Cheng touched the array just now. I thought it was a pursuer, so I quickly used the invisibility symbol to hide. As he was in a hurry to hide, he forgot to put away his weapons. That''s a man who has settled down. How can he be taken away by others. "Bold!" "Why don''t you put it down?" "Where did you come from? You just don''t know what to do!" In the blink of an eye, three figures appeared around Jiang Cheng. The three men were all young on the surface, wearing white robes and black robes. They should have come from the same place. Their holy realm, in front of today''s chengge, is naturally not a threat at all. However, he still put the knife back. After all, his intention was not to seize the treasure. "You have come out." The brother shrugged. "I''m here to ask you something. What''s the situation in Yuan Xianjie now? Have you heard of Feixian gate?" The three of them were stunned and sneered at each other. The young man with a sword in the middle thought, "you broke into here to ask this?" "Yes." Jiang Cheng nodded with a smile, "this shouldn''t be a major secret?" The young man on the left quietly took the knife he had just put down into his palm, which made him stand tall. "Of course not, but you seem to have forgotten your present situation." Hearing this familiar line, brother Cheng already knew what they were going to fart behind. "Don''t do that?" "You still have a good time. Why don''t you think about it?" Of course, the three people couldn''t listen. They have all taken the shape of Pinzi and surrounded Jiang city. The young man in the middle was murderous. "Dare you make up excuses for something with ulterior motives?" "Do you think we will believe you?" Jiang Cheng shook his head with a wry smile. "Even if I don''t mean to break in, it''s just a misunderstanding. There''s no need to kill people?" As a master of Mie sect, this elder brother looks like a Taoist monk who has put down his butcher''s knife. "Why?" "Is there anything you can''t say?" "Misunderstanding?" The man with a knife on the left suddenly showed a mocking expression. "You thief broke into my cave and stole ten bottles of eight grade emperor pills and a top-grade secret treasure from me. If you hand them over now, I can consider giving you a way to live." The other two also sneered. "Yes, we saw it with our own eyes!" "People get stolen goods at once. Why don''t you tie your hands?" Jiang Cheng was a little helpless. These people are really killing themselves. How could they even want to take the opportunity to knock on themselves? "My brother wanted to be a man of importance and convince people by reason. He gave you a chance again and again." "As a result, you have to rush to the dead end with all your strength." The three were furious at the words. The young man on the right snapped: "dare to talk big when you are dying..." Before the words were heard, the two companions around him fell down. I worked on the computer all morning. Sorry for being late Chapter 1988 There was no faint cold wind in the cave, but the young man was shivering all over. Even the Dharma Realm, which had just been opened, went out. Because he clearly perceived that his two companions had died thoroughly. He recoiled a few steps in horror. In his eyes, Jiang city was no longer a fat sheep to be slaughtered, but an abyss to be devoured by people. "You, what did you do?" He was so sure that Jiang Cheng didn''t do it just now. No sword was drawn, no immortal power was stimulated, and no origin and Dharma Realm were mobilized. However, the two Taoist level companions really died again. How can he not panic? Jiang Cheng sat down at leisure. "Can you answer the question now?" For him who has killed so many Taoist gods in the heaven, the once powerful Taoist saint is really just cannon fodder that can be used for seconds. Just now he just mobilized his spirit and directly gave those two people a wave of simple consciousness shock. Change into the Taoist saint of heaven, and there is also the will of heaven to help defend. In the yuan fairy world, the Taoist Saint here has no means to guard against the spirit at all. He is as fragile as a baby. Their consciousness was instantly destroyed. Without consciousness, they immediately became living dead. The latter is even simpler. As soon as the heavenly soul comes out, the two ownerless soul seas in the opposite side can stand his attack. Of course, it''s easy to die. The rest of the immortal, regardless of the impact of consciousness or the fluctuation of heaven and soul, was unaware of it. In his eyes, it was not a spiritual killing, but a supernatural killing. "You, who are you?" Obviously, Jiang Cheng was sitting there, and he didn''t mean to chase him, but he sat on the ground with his legs flaccid. Brother Cheng could not help frowning. Is the quality of the Taoist Saint so poor? In those days, the Taoist saints in the yuan immortal world were almost the same in strength, but they all had the style of masters and big men. Now the Taoist priest in front of him, if he threatened again, he might be scared to pee on the spot. "You seem to have forgotten your situation." He directly returned what the other party had said before. The man trembled and his face turned pale with fear. Slumped on the ground and kowtowed. "Yes, yes, you are right." "If you have anything to ask, I will tell you everything and say everything..." Jiang Cheng nodded with satisfaction. "Is this still the yuan fairy world?" The man was stunned and looked at him blankly. He doubted that this guy was amusing himself. He wanted to roast out loudly. Is it too small of me to ask such a question? Dare you ask some difficult questions that can only be answered when you are over eight years old? However, considering that people are cutting me for fish and meat at present, I can live a little longer if I am amused. So he nodded honestly. "This is yuanxianjie." "Does Feixian gate know?" "I don''t know." "What?" The city elder brother''s eyes stared, "so loud a famous sect, which shocked the whole yuan fairy world, you don''t know?" The Taoist priest was so frightened that he thought he was going to kill people in anger. He cried out directly. "Sobbing, I haven''t heard of it!" "Maybe I''m ignorant. Please give me some time to think about it..." "All right, all right." Jiang Cheng waved impatiently. "Have you heard of the battle for the throne?" "No!" "Haven''t you heard of this?" Jiang Cheng was silent. The Taoist priest was so ignorant that he didn''t know anything about it. But when you think about it, the battle for the throne took place in the heaven. The tens of thousands of people alive have just returned recently. Many years later, the later generation of immortals who stayed in the yuan celestial world mentioned it, for fear that it would be treated as a collective disappearance. "Is there a God in the yuan celestial world?" "Yes, yes, yes!" The Taoist priest quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice, for fear that if he didn''t know again, he would be killed immediately. "There are 27 positive gods in the yuan fairy world, and there are many partial gods." Jiang Cheng knew it clearly. The 27 righteous gods should have obtained the seal of the Tao. As for the partial God, maybe it is the subordinate brought up by the positive God? Just like the emperor of heaven. "When did the first righteous God appear?" "That time was too early. I was not born at that time. About 90 billion years ago, the first positive God Yuanguang appeared..." "90 billion years ago? What about the last upright God?" "The last one is the Yang Jiazheng God who just appeared recently." The Taoist priest was quite puzzled. Recently, the whole yuan celestial world was shocked by such a big event. He actually knew nothing about it? "The first and the last are so many years apart?" Jiang Cheng scolded on the spot. "It''s really a big trough. Fairy mother, you really know how to layout!" "Elder brother still underestimates you. This is also called the battle for the throne. Do you play like this?" He wasn''t angry because of all the years. The third era is certainly different from the first era, not to mention the space of heaven. What annoyed him was that the 27 deities were not chosen by the same group. Not surprisingly, soon after they entered the heaven, the first positive God was born. And the last one was a few days ago. This means that when many penetrators are busy fighting a series of wars in the heaven, there are few gods left. The Taoist priest in the opposite side trembled for fear of being stared to death by this brother. He was born late. He had never heard of the name of fairy mother, and he didn''t understand what brother Cheng was talking about. In his eyes, Jiang Cheng is already a mentally abnormal person, asking abnormal questions. At this time, the sound of roaring and popping came from outside the secret place. Then, the vast DaoHai shrouded. The deafening cry was buzzing, "what evil devil dares to harm our kongyun hall disciples!" Hearing this roar, the scared and paralyzed Taoist Saint opposite Yuan City immediately seemed to have found the backbone. In an instant, he got up from the ground, and was excited by his immortal power. The Dharma Realm was also renewed. It can be called a medical miracle. The cry for help sounded like a broken Gong. "Master, save me!" "We were abducted here by this man and suffered from inhuman torture! The fifth and ninth junior brothers were killed by this man..." Look at him again, where is there half flattery? His face is full of hatred and ridicule. "Do you think I''m really afraid of you?" "Just to procrastinate and call for help from the pope!" "Now you are finished. I think how long can you be arrogant? You are finished..." Before his voice fell, his consciousness was lost. Chengge clapped his hands, stood up again, and looked at the fallen body in front of him with caring eyes. "Does this guy have a bad mind?" "Can you kill me in seconds?" He had already known that the other party was summoning in secret, but he just deliberately let him shake people. At this time, the kongyun hall expert who broke into the array finally broke into his face. Chapter 1989 When they saw the three bodies lying on the ground, their eyes immediately turned red. "How dare you!" "How dare you kill my kongyun hall true disciple in front of us!" The first two novice Taoist deities were full of anger, and their authority was already on their faces. The dozen Taoist saints behind them were also murderous. "Heinous!" "Kill him and avenge the three younger martial brothers!" In the face of such a battle, Jiang Cheng still has no pressure. For today''s him, the early Taoist God is just like that. In order to show his respect, he picked up an eight step Taoist sword. And this sword is owned by one of the people who was killed just now. He grinned when he got a little familiar with the sword. "Let''s start." This calm performance bluffed a dozen elites in the empty cloud hall across the street. They carefully looked at Jiang Cheng again, and felt that his breath had no way of its own. It should be a saint. How can he be confident when he faces the powerful lineup of three Taoist gods and thirteen Taoist saints? Are there other helpers around? For a moment, the crowd did not dare to take action immediately. They could only yell. "Who are you from?" "Who sent you?" "Why don''t you tell the truth?" While talking, they had sent out spirits to search around for hundreds of times. Jiang Cheng really didn''t have the heart to see the other party working so hard, so he blew himself up. "Well, well, you don''t have to look for it." "I''m just a Taoist priest, and I don''t have any backing. You can be confident and bold." It''s good that he doesn''t say so. The more he says so, the more suspicious he is. After all, no normal person can say such a thing at all. "What do you mean?" "Think we''ll be fooled?" One of the first level Taoist deities even cleverly beat around the bush. "Do you think you can bluff us by bluffing and playing tricks like this?" Jiang Cheng was almost speechless. Aren''t you here for revenge? Then hurry up. What else is there? "Yes, yes, I am bluffing. You have seen through it." In order to show his sincerity, he even took the sword back. He also opened his hands to the opposite side, indicating that he was really unprepared and could safely and boldly kill. "Whether you like to fight or not." "If you think that the three men really deserve to die, don''t want to go to war, and plan to turn fighting into friendship, I don''t object. Let''s say goodbye." This time, it completely eliminated everyone on the other side. In particular, Jiang Cheng''s last words added another layer to their anger. Is this guy humiliating himself? "Stop!" "Damn it!" "Kill him and stop talking nonsense to him!" "Yes, let''s go together..." Seeing that the war was about to begin, brother Cheng was about to make a move. Suddenly, there was another loud shout in the field. "Stop it all!" The one who makes a sound is the one in the middle of the three Taoist gods. This man was a middle-level Taoist God, whose authority covered the whole audience. The endless Taoist sea steadily controlled the surrounding heaven and earth, and looked like an omnipotent God''s residence. "Headmaster!" "Master Yunxiang!" Others can''t accept it. The anger on the faces of the two early Taoist gods. "This man has maimed our three true disciples. Do you want to let him go?" "No matter what he comes from, kill him first!" "Otherwise, how will the empty cloud hall stand here in the future?" "All of you, I''ll take care of it myself!" The leader Yun xiangdao looked around the crowd with dignity. Then he narrowed his eyes and stared at Jiang Cheng. "You just said you were alone here?" Jiang Cheng was disappointed that he could not fight again. "Yeah, yeah, just me." Yun Xiang continued to ask, "do you mean that the three of them were killed by one of you?" "Or else?" Jiang Cheng was impatient. "Have you found a helper who doesn''t exist after looking for him for a long time?" "But all three of them are saints, and you are just a saint." "Don''t you know that there are differences in strength between the two saints?" Cloud phase''s eyes lit up. "Are you sure what you said is true?" "Can I cheat you on such a thing? What benefits can I get?" "How dare you swear?" Brother Cheng said he wanted you to seek revenge on me. Do you have to go through so many complicated ceremonies? "Yes, I swear, I killed all the three people just now, and no one else helped me. If there is a lie, I will be killed 10000 times by thunder when I go out!" Yun Xiang nodded contentedly. "Good, very good!" Mayor Jiang sighed with relief, "can we start?" Before the words fell, Yun Xiang jumped in front of him and smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Thank you for getting rid of the three defecting disciples for my kongyun hall!" "In order to thank you, I''m going to take your place in the kongyun hall. The first step is the true disciple. Don''t you thank me?" Now, it''s chengge''s turn to be punished. In fact, it wasn''t just him. The disciples of the empty cloud hall in the rear also opened their mouths in an O shape. "Headmaster!" "Is there something... Wrong with you?" "It''s ridiculous that you can''t recruit this person." Brother Cheng can''t laugh or cry. Of course, he won''t be a disciple of others. What kind of play is this? "Man, even if you love talent, it depends on the object." Did the old man see that he was a genius? He lost three disciples just after he died, and he immediately received a genius to make up for it, so as to enrich the power of the sect? "Although I really have both talent and beauty, I killed three of your disciples after all. How can you recruit your enemies like this?" "Go back tenthousand steps and take in an enemy. At least you have to go through some changes in your mental path and take some necessary steps to forget your hatred. Are you too light speed now?" The disciples of the empty cloud hall in the rear nodded repeatedly. Yes, that''s the truth. Eh, why would I agree with this enemy? "The headmaster really took a fancy to your talent just now, and now he finds that your character is very good, which proves that I didn''t mistake people. You can get started!" The cloud phase Taoist priest smiled, and his hands patted brother Cheng''s shoulder became more intimate. It seems that the problems just now are all idle and do not need to be considered at all. "The enemy should be solved rather than tied up. Don''t you want to turn fighting into friendship with us?" "This is not a question of whether I am willing or not, but..." "That''s no problem, that''s it!" Looking at his happy expression, brother Cheng was about to collapse. He has been shaken many times. Which time did the helpers shake from the opposite side not yell at each other? How did you get such a wonderful variety this time? He didn''t know how to deal with it. He was even a little suspicious. Did the other party see that he was the protagonist? Chapter 1990 Can this cloud phase Taoist God look at his Qi and know that he can''t oppose himself? Otherwise, he is too abnormal. He reached out and didn''t hit the smiling face. Facing the enthusiasm of the other party, brother Cheng was really a little difficult to parry. "You are a little hasty. I have to criticize you." "If three disciples die, they will die in vain?" "What will the rest of the clan think and how will they be able to convince the public in the future if they don''t get the show back?" The people in the rear could not help nodding their heads again to express their approval. There''s no way. The enemy''s words are reasonable and convincing. The cloud phase Taoist deity did not directly answer this question. Looking at his exuberant energy, it is estimated that he has already begun to plan the introduction ceremony of new disciples. "What do you call this Taoist friend?" "Jiang City, Jiang city of Feixian gate, you can also call me Jiang junshuai." Brother Cheng directly reported his true identity. However, to his disappointment, there was no change in the faces of the people present. Obviously, these people have never heard of his name. There is no way. The yuan celestial world has changed too fast. Now it is the age of God. At the beginning of this year, Taoist deities walked all over the street. They were just as worthless as the former Taoist masters. In the eyes of later generations, the sensational events he had done in those years were just low-end battles in ancient times. Naturally, his name gradually drowned in the long river of history and has not been handed down to this day. "As expected, he is handsome and handsome, just like his name!" Yun Xiang is pretty good. He chose the name that brother Cheng likes. "Jiangjunshuai, your joining makes our empty cloud hall bright. Welcome!" If he wasn''t interested in being a disciple of others, brother Cheng might have agreed. After all, the old man speaks very well. "Man, I just said, I killed your people..." Yun Xiang didn''t think so and said, "I also said that the three of them are defectors and deserve their death." Brother Cheng twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Did you coax me into being a three-year-old? I killed three people and happened to be a defector. Is it such a coincidence? Is your sect so cohesionless?" "I''m ashamed. I really make you laugh." Yun Xiang said, looking at the two Taoist gods and a dozen Taoist saints behind him. "Tell him if the three defected?" "This..." The experts in the empty cloud hall looked at each other and were really stopped by him. "Well, Qi Shang just left without saying goodbye and left without permission for a few days." "It is too rash to conclude that they have betrayed the sect..." The cloud phase Taoist God directly interrupted them. "Whether it is betrayal, you should have a steelyard in your heart." As soon as he changed his genial smile, his countenance sank, revealing his murder. "Even if they are not killed, our leader will not let them go." "Whoever speaks for them is colluding with them in secret!" He said it for his own sake, and everyone else dared to talk too much. They all shut up honestly for fear of being implicated. Jiang Cheng also saw that the leader was not a good man, but a smiling tiger. The three people who were killed just now seem to have escaped from the empty cloud hall. The reason why I set up a hidden border on the sea is to avoid the tracking of other disciples, but unfortunately I was found out by myself. "Alas! The clan is unfortunate. In fact, we don''t want to see such a thing." Cloud Xiang''s face has been squeezed out an awkward smile again. "But you can also see that the three men defected from the sect. According to the sect rules, they should have been caught and executed." "You killed them to help us clean up the scum." "How can I not repay this kindness? So I sincerely invite you to join us. Of course..." Of course, your uncle. Jiang Cheng was crazy about roast. It''s the first time I''ve seen you repay me in so many places. Are you trying to take advantage of me? "Well, well, you don''t have to repay my great kindness. We never try to repay our kindness." "What you want, you must repay." "You really want to repay me. Then give me a thousand and eight hundred bottles of high-level pills, or other natural materials and earth treasures." Yun Xiang''s smile became a little twitchy. "Junshuai Taoist friend is really joking, but if you want pills and natural materials and earth treasures, you can join our kongyun hall to offer them." Seeing that he joined the sect with three words, brother Cheng was also upset. "Do you think I have a good temper? I put away my butcher''s knife and let you get back your life. Can you just let it go?" Holding the sword handle, he roared at Yun Xiang, "I still want to be a disciple. I clearly tell you that I am the founder of Feixian clan!" "The seniority is eight mountains higher than you. It''s impossible to switch to other sects and become true disciples for others. Do you understand?" There was silence. The cloud phase seemed to be misted, but it fell into a short-term sluggish state. The disciples of the empty cloud hall in the rear looked at brother Cheng with admiration. Man, you are so awesome! Just a Taoist saint, dare not give a middle-level Taoist God face, and even point to his nose? What a death! However, just when they thought that the God of Yun Xiang Tao would turn his face and kill people, the old man actually squeezed out a smile again. "If you can''t be a true disciple, you can be something else." "Now that you have a sect, you can choose to be our guest elder!" The rear crowd almost fell to the ground on the spot. Chengge was completely defeated by him. "Man, you''d better open the skylight to say something. What do you really want to do to get me started?" Yun Xianggan smiled, "I just said that you have outstanding talent. You are the talent we need in the empty cloud hall!" "I''m leaving without telling the truth." "No, no, No." Yun Xiang was in a hurry and hurried forward to ask Jiang Cheng to stay. He looked troubled for a while, and finally sighed. "Well, to tell you the truth, Chang Lu Chau has recently welcomed a group of preaching sticks." "Of course, the big sects above can''t tolerate them spreading the Shinto here, but they can''t tear their faces. In the end, they agreed to fight to decide the victory..." Jiang Cheng was so confused that he didn''t understand it at all. "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop "Can you make it clear?" "And where is changluzhou? It''s not called xiaomangyu anymore?" No matter those disciples of the empty cloud hall in the rear, or Yun Xiang, all looked stunned. Have you heard of such common sense? Yun Xiang knows the ancient place name Xiao mang Yu, but it was called a long time ago. He looked at Jiang Cheng suspiciously. "Have you been closed for tens of billions of years and just left recently?" Jiang Cheng shrugged. "You''re right to think so." "Great!" Yun Xiang was overjoyed. "Good what?" "Well, it''s nothing. I''m just admiring your old and profound qualifications." Chapter 1991 Yun Xiang casually gave a careless eye, and then smoothly changed the topic. "Today''s yuan celestial world is divided into nine sides, twenty-seven palaces and eighty-one continents. Our Chang Lu Zhou is one of them." "Twenty seven palaces?" Jiang Cheng immediately reacted. "Does this mean twenty-seven righteous gods?" The clouds nodded. "That''s right. Cangmen palace is the closest place to changluzhou." "Jin Wuzheng is the one who sits in this palace." "He became a God only threebillion years ago. Originally, his foundation was unstable, and he did not invade the river with us." "But as he gradually settled down in the Cangmen palace, he gradually became stronger and began to expand towards the surrounding areas..." "Expansion?" Jiang Cheng became interested. "Do you mean to fight a big battle by grabbing territory and resources?" He had just returned to the yuan celestial world, and he was not familiar with his life. In the face of this plane, which has become many times stronger, there is really no sense of security. Therefore, there is an urgent need for a big fight to fertilize the sparse system xuanjing so that they can become more prosperous. "Not really." Yun Xiang shook his head and laughed. "The expansion of the holy palace is different from the war you imagined." "What they are fighting for is not cultivation resources, nor territory, but Tao." "Tao?" Brother Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Is there any special treasure of Tao in changluzhou?" "No, no, No." Yun Xiang waved his hand again. "He just wants everyone to practice his Tao." "His way?" Jiang Cheng was a little surprised. "Can he take out his own way for others to practice?" "All the righteous God''s ways are called divine ways, which can be cultivated like the way of heaven." When he said this, Jiang Cheng finally realized it. Yes, there is a law of the Tao of heaven. The more and more people who practice the Tao, the stronger the Tao itself that day. Now the twenty-seven righteous gods who have obtained the seal of the Tao are equal to the twenty-seven agents of the Tao of heaven. Their so-called ''Shinto'' is already a branch of the way of heaven, so they can naturally be cultivated by others. The way of heaven does not care whether it is strong or not, it only cares about stability. So in the past, they even deliberately suppressed the plane creatures to avoid the strong ones that are difficult to control. But these agents are different. They must want to be stronger. The simplest way to become stronger is to let more immortals practice their Tao, so that they can expand their Tao. Judging from the battles between the Holy Lord, the holy emperor and the heavenly way in the heaven, the victory or defeat of the later battle mainly depends on the strength of the way. "So preaching is to come to your land of changluzhou to publicize the way of Jinwu Zhengshen and let the immortals here practice?" "That''s about it." Jiang Cheng thought it over carefully and thought that there was nothing to oppose. "If he wants to propagandize, let him propagandize. Anyway, you have nothing to lose." "No, No." The head of Yun Xiang Taoist God shook like a rattle, and even the Taoist gods and saints behind him made a noise. "How about that?" "On the surface, it''s our own business to cultivate the heavenly way or the divine way, but such preaching will destroy the foundation of our sects." "There used to be several big sects in Cangmen palace, but now they have declined because of the prevalence of Shinto." "Why?" "Because many immortals under the Taoist gods cannot resist temptation." A Taoist God in the empty cloud hall sighed. "Those of us who practice the way of heaven will not really deal with the way of heaven until we reach the realm of Tao and God." "The Shinto is different. Once you practice, even a small Taoist priest can have his own way in advance." "Therefore, those who practice Shinto often enter the country faster, and..." "Cough!" Yun Xiang hurriedly interrupted the novice Taoist priest with a cough. It was only then that I had a show of hands with Jiang Cheng. "Junshuai Taoist friend, now you understand." "Once the Shinto enters changluzhou, all the sects here will no longer be able to recruit new disciples." "Not only that, but now Xiushen and Xiuxian have gradually formed two factions in the yuan fairy world. The two sides clearly have no hatred, but they are inexplicably hostile." "If they are allowed to preach, there will be more and more Chang Lu Chau spiritual sects. How can we survive in the future?" Jiang Cheng finally understood why they opposed the sermon. "Cangmen palace is so powerful, why not attack you directly?" "Because there is not only one God in the world!" said the cloud "If Jinwu Zhengshen attacks us forcibly, it will only arouse the hatred of all sects, which is not conducive to his preaching." "In the future, even if we are forced to practice Shinto, we will choose to practice other gods. We will never practice him." "So it is." Jiang Cheng smiled, "so that fight is the way you both negotiate with each other?" "Yes, we can''t defeat that Jin Wu Zhengshen naturally, but he can''t force a war against us." "The final result of mutual concessions is fighting." "If we win, they will not be allowed to set foot on the continent for a billion years." "If they win, they should be allowed to preach in Changzhou for a billion years without interference or obstruction." Jiang Cheng has a secret stomach. You are really a vegetable chicken in the gambling world. If you lose, you will lose, but the other party just doesn''t take advantage of it. But think about it. In the final analysis, the fist on the other side of Cangmen palace is bigger. This is the best condition Chang Luzhou can win. "Are you the participants in the competition?" "Yes." The cloud phase nodded, "the empty cloud hall has been assigned a quota task by the top, and three Taoist saints should be sent to participate in the Taoist Saint group." "You have just killed the three players we have recently selected, so I hope you can replace one of them." At last he spoke out his true purpose. Jiang Cheng doesn''t know what the fighting method is. But he was too lazy to ask because it was unnecessary. Taking part in the fighting at the Taoist Saint level with your own strength can not be said to be bullying, at least it can be regarded as a dimension reduction blow? "It''s not impossible for me to help fill a place." Although he killed three disciples of kongyun hall just now, he didn''t offend himself in the whole process. He really couldn''t find any reason to be hostile to each other. "Great!" Yun Xiang was overjoyed. As a matter of fact, all the other disciples turned pale when talking about this contest. The reason is very simple. The Taoist saint of cultivating immortality mainly depends on the Dharma Realm and holy power. The Taoist saint of cultivating God not only has these, but also has his own way. There is a big gap between the two. The former has little chance of winning and may even die. After the three disciples were selected, they immediately chose to run away and set up hidden enchantments to hide in order to avoid fighting. He was afraid that Jiang Cheng would also push three obstacles and flinch. He also prepared a lot of deceptive lines. I didn''t expect that the man agreed without asking. Chapter 1992 Not only did they talk to God, but other people present were also very happy. The top sect in changluzhou is dominated by master level masters. They dare not fail to complete the tasks assigned by them. The three people selected before were killed, which means that we have to choose three from the remaining saints. Jiang Cheng is willing to take one, so their chances of being selected are small. "Jiang Daoyou is really warm-hearted!" "I still call you Tao you. Now it''s time to call you Jiang Changlao!" "Yes, yes, old madam Jiang is very righteous." "We offended you just now. Please forgive me, elder Jiang." They did not resent Jiang Cheng for killing the three Taoist saints. Without him, the three would still be hiding, as if they did not exist. They still have to find three other saints to replace them. City elder brother was smiling and waved his hand. "I haven''t finished yet. If you want me to fight, you must promise two conditions." "What conditions?" "First of all, although I''m only a cooperating elder Ke Qing, my status in the empty cloud hall is no lower than that of your leader." This elder brother is a man who wants to be in front of others, but he won''t stoop to others. Yun Xiang nodded without thinking. "No problem!" Anyway, all he wants is a contestant. Everything else is empty. There was no objection from the others present. In their opinion, after the battle, Jiang Cheng probably won''t come back. The death rate of Daosheng group is still very high. What''s the meaning of identity without identity? "This second condition, I can''t do anything in vain. What can I get after helping you win?" Ah, this? The Taoist priest Yun Xiang was a little stunned. More than a dozen disciples of the empty cloud hall looked at each other and were speechless, This guy still wants to win? Didn''t you wake up? The fighting method is divided into three groups, namely, the God of immortality, the God of Taoism and the saint of Taoism, and the world God, the empty God and the earth God on the side of the God of immortality. Although the latter three are given the title of God, they are actually at the same level as the former three. In particular, the God of the world, who practices the way of others, is not as good as the Holy Lord who is detached from the way of heaven. Judging from the previous battles in other continents, the Holy Lord''s record against the world God is complete victory. The really crucial round is the one between the Tao God and the empty God. Both sides have their own way, and neither is detached from heaven. The outcome is unpredictable and highly variable. As for the Taoist Saint vs. the earth God, because the former has no Tao at all and is in a completely crushed situation, all previous battles have been defeated without exception. It was a passing round. For this reason, the Taoist Saint group is so casual. The elite Taoist saints of famous schools don''t want to go up and show their shame. Therefore, the upper level directly assigns the quota to the small and medium-sized clan, regardless of the strength of the election. As long as it is a realm of Taoism and holiness, it can pass in form. Anyway... They were all tortured! In this case, Jiang Cheng still wants to win. It seems to them that it is a bit of whimsical. If he hadn''t been needed to make up the number, everyone would have to complain to his face. However, considering that he has just left the customs, the information is blocked, and he is completely confused about the situation. It seems that he can understand it. "Good, have courage and ambition!" Yunxiang just wanted to pull his head to complete the task. He had no intention to give Cheng Ge the actual situation of science popularization. He even gave him chicken blood. "Elder Jiang is so confident that he must have a killer''s mace. I really didn''t see the wrong person." "Then I wish elder yuan a victory in advance, which will add luster to our empty cloud hall!" The old man patted Jiang Cheng on the shoulder with a smile, and his eyes were full of relief. "If elder Jiang wants any reward for winning, just mention it!" You can''t win at all, just mention it. If I can cash it, I will lose! Jiang Cheng also smiled. Just mention it? No one has ever dared to say these three words to my brother. "If you are heroic enough, I will be disrespectful!" With that, the elder brother manipulated the immortal pen to quickly write down a reward list. After Yunxiang took it over, he saw it for the first time, and his smile solidified. The faces of the people in the back were all green. "This, this is a bit exaggerated?" "There are 50000 bottles of eight grade emperor pills, and there are so many nine grade materials..." "Hiss!" "Even if we sell our empty cloud hall, we can''t get together!" They doubt whether Jiang Cheng''s brain is a little seriously ill. You''re just a Taoist level contestant, and you''re one of the 15 participating Taoists. Can you weigh your weight before you open this price? Do you think you are the Lord? Who gave you the confidence that you could not breathe and blush? This crazy roast, of course, they can''t say it directly, so as not to run away with Jiang Cheng''s anger. "Well, elder Jiang, is your price a little too high?" "Yes?" Brother Cheng pretends to know nothing. "You just said it yourself. Just mention it. I think you said it so boldly that you thought it could be done. Can''t you?" Looking at his innocent eyes full of disappointment, Yun Xiang almost got angry and crooked his nose. What a special thing! I was despised! How high is the price? You don''t have any points in mind? Didn''t you say that you are a ignorant and ignorant buns who just left the pass? Are there level 9 materials everywhere in the yuan fairy world before you leave the pass? He gritted his teeth and felt that he could not lose the field. How can a real man be said no? "Yes! Of course!" Anyway, you can''t win. Even if you open the price to the sky, it''s empty. You don''t have to give it. "As long as you can win the fight of Taoist Saint group, these rewards will be presented immediately!" "Good enough!" Chengge doesn''t grudge his praise hand. "It deserves to be my favorite sect. The pattern is big!" All the people are mouth askew and eyes askew. They wish that the next second would be a competition of martial arts. They would immediately send this ignorant guy up. Seeing nothing is pure. After the agreement was reached, both parties enjoyed themselves. At least on the surface. Surrounded by a group of disciples of the empty cloud hall, the elder brother of the city flew to the residence of the sect gate with laughter and talk. As for three disciples who were killed before Is there such a thing? With the cloud phase Taoist God, chengge came to the empty cloud hall all the way. This sect, which has three Taoist gods, has only 700 people. In addition to the dozen Taoist saints who came out this time, there are more than twenty other Taoist saints in zongnei, and the rest of the disciples are also the supreme ones. This should be put in the former yuan celestial world. That totuo is a big Mac level sect. The pure Zhu Xian mansion and yunpeixian mansion are not enough to beat the empty cloud hall. However, in this era, it was just a common and medium-sized sect in changluzhou, and even worried about not recruiting talented disciples all the year round. Under the instruction of brother Cheng, the Taoist God Yunxiang, who was very good at Taoism, gathered all the only 702 disciples in the sect and held a grand joining ceremony for elder jiangjunshuai. Chapter 1993 The other disciples of kongyun hall don''t understand this elder Keqing who just joined us. Isn''t he a Taoist saint? How can he still be an elder? And the seniority is not lower than that of the leader? However, when they learned that Jiang Cheng had come to take part in the battle, they immediately understood. He even threw a sympathetic look at chengge. It''s been a long time. People can''t avoid this kind of death mission. You have to rush over to deliver it. Is this too long? After Jiang Cheng lived here, an internal trial was held here soon. After all, the empty cloud hall is allocated three places, and two more Taoist saints have to be selected. Before the start of the trial, the leader Yun Xiang gave a period of pre competition encouragement to meet the 45 Taoist saints on the scene. "It is the glory of our empty cloud hall to represent Chang Luzhou in the war!" "The Taoist saint who can fight on behalf of the empty cloud hall will also be engraved in the history of the sect forever. No matter the success or failure, everyone will be proud in the future!" When he said this, he was actually swearing. As the leader, who wants his disciples to die. But there''s no way. If you don''t send someone, you don''t have to wait for Cangmen palace to come and preach. The local top sects will destroy kongyun hall in advance. "I hope everyone will try their best to be the first!" "Don''t keep anything back, lest you let everyone see a joke." Listening to his impassioned speech, the 45 Taoist saints below are all whispering. Do you think we are as stupid as that boy? Just fooling around, getting some chicken blood, and rushing to die? They have all made up their minds, and they will try their best to finish the next trial. So as not to be selected accidentally. However, the smiling face of Yun Xiang is not easy to match. He can see through these Taoist saints'' thoughts at a glance. "In this trial, the last two Taoist saints will participate in the duel on behalf of the empty cloud hall." what? The faces of the people below changed. With this? Cheng Ge, who was sitting next to Yun Xiang, also looked stunned and almost spat water. I have seen so many selections and competitions, and it is the first time I have seen the count down selection. Creative! But Yunxiang''s decision is still very meaningful. The Taoists who were just thinking about how to make a mess immediately seemed to be blessed by the hot-blooded buff and became belligerent. The trial is divided into three rounds, which can be regarded as the process of simulated duel. The first round is controlled by immortal force, the second round is more friendly than the source, and the third round is more combat power. In the first round of competition, the two sides used their magic power to control the yuan avoiding ink beads in the field, carrying out various subtle operations, and bumped the other side''s yuan avoiding ink beads into the field. It looks like a joke. In fact, it is not easy. The Biyuan ink beads have a special texture and can''t be infused by immortal power. At the same time, they are extremely heavy. A big grain of rice weighs more than ordinary stars. If this is all right, any venerable can easily hold it up by wrapping it around with immortal power. The problem is that the yuan avoiding ink bead itself cannot be impacted by a strong force. If the immortal force surrounding it fluctuates slightly, it will break on the spot. Therefore, this competition, like a game, really tests the precise control ability of Xianli. Small beads crisscrossed in the competition space, while Cheng watched happily. Be familiar with the rules of the competition in advance. "The contest is divided into three rounds, and the first two rounds are all victories. Isn''t it unnecessary to compete in the third round?" Hearing his question, Yun Xiang and the two Taoist gods silently roast. Won the first two rounds? You are really worrying about this problem. It won''t happen at all, okay? "That''s not true. The most important thing is the third round." The smiling tiger leader''s face again hung a kind smile. "However, if the first two rounds can really win completely, it is indeed an advantage." "Oh? What do you say?" "This competition is scored. In the first two rounds, you can get two points if you win each round, a total of four points." "As for the third round, it was a 15-to-15 group fight." "How many points you can get in this round depends on how many people are left in the field by the final winner." As soon as he said this, Jiang Cheng immediately understood. No matter who is killed or eliminated in the team battle, the number of the defeated party must be zero. On the winning side, there are often downsizing. On the winning side, one remaining player will get one point, and three remaining players will get three points. As long as there are more than five people left, we can reverse the backward situation in the first two rounds. In theory, you can get up to 15 points in the last round. "It''s such a rule. Then I''m completely relieved." Chengge was worried that pig''s teammates would affect his victory. Now it seems that it doesn''t matter if others are eliminated. As long as he is still standing in the field, he will win. "By the way, why don''t we have a discussion." "About what?" "Isn''t this competition divided into three rounds? The rewards agreed before will be paid in batches. If I win one round, I will be paid one third." Looking at his serious expression, Yunxiang really tried hard to resist the desire of roast. The duel hasn''t started yet. Where on earth do you come from? It''s as simple as eating and drinking water. It''s really off the charts. "Yes, no problem." You''ll lose the first round anyway. "Not bad, not bad. I''m relieved." In fact, brother Cheng knows very well that the empty cloud hall can''t afford the price he opened. He offered to pay in installments, but hoped that other sects on the scene could help empty cloud hall in the duel. The trials below were in full swing for a day. The last round was a one-on-one fight. It was not as cruel as the real duel. It was basically a point to the end. Two bottom ranked ''unlucky'' were also selected. Under the leadership of the Taoist deity Yun Xiang, the three "contestants" headed for the largest zongmen Qingxiao Holy Land in Changzhou. Along the way, the other two Taoist saints felt as if they were going to the guillotine. For them, it''s OK to say in the first two rounds that if they lose, they lose. The third round of group fighting is too dangerous. "If the keepsake is taken away in the third round, it will be eliminated and sent out. It''s a big deal that we take the initiative to hand over the keepsake." "If you admit defeat, you should be able to save your life?" "I''m afraid they love killing..." "After we lost the first two rounds, wouldn''t the other side be so cruel in the third round?" "Hum!" The cloud phase Taoist priest sneered, "you two had better not do that." "If it is found out that the initiative to admit defeat will disgrace the whole changluzhou, I don''t mind. The great energy of Qingxiao holy land will not let you go." Although we must lose, we must not go too far. He looked at Jiang Cheng with relief, and suddenly felt that the boy''s blind self-confidence was much better than others'' timidity. Chapter 1994 When the four of them felt the holy land of Qingxiao, it was already a sea of people. After all, it was a duel about the fate of Chang Luzhou in the next billion years, and many immortals were attracted. It is natural that no one can get in. However, Jiang Cheng and others, as'' contestants'', received a special reception. "Cloud phase Tao God, you are here at last!" Yun Xiang smiled as usual, and his posture was also very low. "Ah, it''s an honor to bother Qing Ji to welcome him personally!" The Qingji Taoist God opposite him is a core elder of Qingxiao holy land. His cultivation is a high-level Taoist God, and his status and strength are much higher than him. "The cloud phase Taoist friend is serious." The green Ji Taoist priest waved his hand with a smile. "This battle requires the concerted efforts of all members of Chang Luzhou to jointly resist foreign enemies." "Your kongyun temple is eager to fight, and everyone sees it." Cloud Xiang''s heart is silent. I''m not enthusiastic at all, OK? I just can''t wring your thigh. "By the way, are these three saints who will take part in the competition in your kongyun temple?" "That''s right. These two are my empty cloud hall disciples Yuan Xiang and Lu Zhihan." Qing Ji nodded, and did not ask about the strength of the two men. He just glanced to confirm that it was Dao Sheng. "As for this Taoist friend jiangjunshuai, he is the elder Ke Qing who joined our kongyun hall a while ago." Yun Xiang raised his hand to introduce Jiang Cheng. "He heard of the grand meeting of duel between martial arts. He was extremely indignant at the hegemonic behavior of Cangmen palace and strongly demanded to fight." "So we gave him a chance to participate..." Even Jiang Cheng himself heard the corners of his mouth twitch. Man, do you believe what you say? However, the God of Qingji did not care about the truth of his words, but nodded approvingly. "Not bad." "Let''s go!" Then he took the four people into the Mountain Gate of Qingxiao holy land. Don''t ask the origin of Jiang Cheng. Brother Cheng is very dissatisfied with this. Shouldn''t he give a grand introduction to his appearance? Qingji Taoist God did not take them directly to the core area of the holy land, but to a quiet lakeside manor. Here, in addition to the disciples of the holy land, there are also 12 other Taoist saints who will participate in the competition. These ''unlucky'' were also picked out from their own families. "These three are fellow disciples from the empty cloud hall." "Now that all the members of your Taoist Saint group have gathered together, the duel will begin in three days." "You''d better give me some peace these three days, or you will bear the consequences!" Qingji made no secret of the threat in his eyes. Brother Cheng frowned and felt that things were a little different from what he thought. Aren''t you an honorable contestant? Why does it sound like a prisoner in custody? Isn''t that a bit too much? Under normal circumstances, teams representing a continent for group competition will certainly be highly valued. All kinds of resources are supplied in a centralized way, and even the major departments will send experts to give advice, so as to maximize the effect of the competition. But Qingxiao Holy Land obviously has no such plan. Even if the Taoist Saint group cooperated with each other subtly, even if it played a good role in the competition, it still failed in the end. Why bother? The reason why these people were gathered together and the Taoist God was arranged to monitor nearby was just for the convenience of watching and preventing people from being found on the day of the competition. "In the past three days, you will get to know each other. If you need anything, just mention it." Leaving this sentence, Qingji Taoist priest planned to leave here with Yun Xiang Taoist priest. "Wait a minute!" Brother Cheng raised his hand. Because he heard those three words again - just mention them. "What can I do for you?" Qingji Taoist priest turned around. Chengge smiled. "I need it." Hearing this, the other Taoist saints on the scene looked stunned. Man, people just say something about the scene. How dare you ask? This is the holy land of Qingxiao. It has a large number of gates where the holy master sits. If you say or do something wrong here, you may not live until the day when the competition begins. "What do you need?" The expression of Qingji Taoist priest didn''t change. "I have run out of pills." What is the requirement of Qingji? It turned out that it was just a pill. "Yes, what pill do you need?" Jiang Cheng grinned. "It can be used to improve the cultivation of immortal power, such as the eight barrens to Yuan pill, the yin yang to Qi pill, and the Tianyang barrier breaking pill." These imperial pills are all grade 8. In the former yuan fairy world, it was naturally extremely precious, and ordinary Taoist saints would get a few. But now in this era, the eight grade emperor Dan is also more common. "How much do you want?" said Qing Ji patiently Jiang Cheng raised three fingers. "Three bottles?" Although I think it''s a bit wasteful to use three bottles in three days, and it''s a bit outrageous to use it for a cannon fodder player, I''ve said enough just now, and Qingji can''t change his words. Just three bottles. He was just about to take out the pill when Jiang Cheng shook his head. "No, no, no, I said 30000 bottles." Puff, the cloud on one side fell to the ground. Man, are you here again? Even if I ask too much, I dare to speak to the lion when I go to the Qingxiao holy land. I really don''t know how to write the word "death". The other dozen Taoist saints on the side looked at Jiang Cheng dead. Sure enough, Qing Ji doesn''t have such a good temper as Yun Xiang. His face sank at once. "What did you just say?" "Thirty thousand bottles. Why, can''t you afford it?" Brother Cheng has nothing to be ashamed of. To put it bluntly, it''s ok if you don''t send a Taoist Saint disciple to Qingxiao holy land. Do you think it''s reasonable to ignore the Taoist saints who are sent here to work hard? "You need 30000 bottles of pills in three days. Are you making trouble to amuse me?" Green Ji looks very gloomy and has the posture of taking action at any time. Jiang Cheng shrugged and chuckled. "Oh, how can I use it? It''s my own business." "If you don''t want to give it, just say it. Don''t talk about what you have." Everyone in the rear was about to faint. This guy, how dare he talk to a high-level Taoist God in such a tone? Did he take the wrong medicine? Qing Ji narrowed his eyes, and his eyes moved from Jiang Cheng''s face to Yun Xiang''s face like a blade. "Is this the man you chose?" Yun Xiang trembled all over and cursed his mother madly in his heart. Both complain that Jiang Cheng is looking for trouble for himself, and secretly scold Qingji for being unpromising. This is a dispute between you two. What do you want me to do? Is it hard to expect me to scold this boy and ask him to apologize to you? Sorry, I''m really not qualified. "Well, he''s just an elder of our sect. He doesn''t belong to me." Qingji''s face was almost black. He intended to kill Jiang Cheng at the palm of his hand, but doing so would damage his reputation. And there are only a few people, so we have to find another Taoist saint. Where can I find it at this juncture? We can''t let the disciples of the holy land die, can we? "Good! Very good!" He was almost squeezing through his teeth. "Since you have a need, we Qingxiao holy land will certainly meet it!" Chapter 1995 With that, Qingji Taoist priest, with a cold face, discharged more than 4000 bottles of pills. Although the quantity was far less than 30000, to Jiang Cheng''s surprise, there were almost 200 bottles of Jiupin Di Dan. Has the level of alchemy in the yuan immortal world been improved? You know, before he left that year, he had not seen anyone who could take out the nine grade emperor pill. But it''s understandable when you think about it. The heavenly way has loosened its restrictions, and now the concentration of immortality in the yuan celestial world is much higher than before. Naturally, there are more and more rare materials for alchemy. Those eight grade Di Dan masters have 10 times and 100 times of the previous mobile phone training sessions, and it is natural to advance to the Ninth level. With the murderous eyes of the green Ji Taoist God, he skillfully collected all these pills into his ring. Yun Xiang couldn''t help writing a word of service in his heart. Man, you are so bold! Actually, they really snatched food from the tiger. I''m afraid you''ll be killed to take these pills. Even if you are lucky enough to survive the duel, how will you deal with a high-level Taoist God in the future. Sure enough, the green Ji Taoist priest immediately put up a cruel word. "Your strength should be worthy of these pills." "Or I''ll let you know what life is better than death!" Jiang Cheng even killed the Holy Lord. Naturally, he won''t be taken seriously. The more such a bad boss, the more he likes stimulation. "May I make another request?" Now, even the cloud phase was about to faint. Man, please, have you got the magic power? This is to offend Qingxiao holy land to death! "More requirements?" Qing Ji, a tall Taoist God, could no longer control his power, and directly enveloped everyone, including Jiang Cheng. The 14 Taoist saints in the rear were scared out of their minds for fear of being angry. He sneered, "what else do you need?" Jiang Cheng shrugged. "As one in a million ace players, we shoulder the hope of the whole continent, and the burden on us is heavy." This made all the people in the room feel powerless to roast. One in a million? Ace player? Don''t you know that only those who have been abandoned will be sent here. Come on, no one hopes for you. The green Ji Taoist priest asked back without expression, "so?" "In order to live up to the expectations of hundreds of millions of immortals, we must make every effort to prepare for the war," Cheng said proudly "So I hope your school can do a good job in daily life." "After all, you don''t want us to be distracted by trifles, which will affect our preparations for the war?" The crowd recognized his meaning. The boy wants holy land to send someone to serve him! Man, can you weigh your identity? You are just a middle-level sect member. Even a Taoist disciple of this holy land is much higher than you when walking outside. Qingji almost laughed with anger. So that he couldn''t say anything. He could only point to Jiang Cheng and then left coldly. As soon as he left, Yunxiang hurried out. The smiling tiger didn''t dare stay with Jiang Cheng more, lest the holy land thought it was his instigation. And the remaining 14 people all kept their distance from chengge. In their eyes, Jiang Cheng is not a model who will die. We must stay away from him to avoid being splashed with blood in the future. But chengge himself didn''t care. He also bowed his hands at the others and introduced himself in good faith. "I''m Jiang junshuai, an elder of Keqing from the empty cloud hall." "In three days, we will form a team to fight together. We are also teammates. Nice to meet you!" Unfortunately, his enthusiasm did not receive the same response. The 14 Taoist saints from different sects in the opposite direction, instead of reporting their families, looked cold. "Who is your teammate?" "Nice to meet you? We don''t want to know you. Stay away from us!" Someone took a sneak look at the Holy Land expert in charge of guarding nearby, and deliberately raised the volume, taking the opportunity to brush the good impression of the holy land. "I don''t like people fighting against Qingxiao Holy Land!" "That is, the Holy Land Let us fight on behalf of Chang Luzhou. That is to look down on us!" "It''s really impolite to make all kinds of outrageous demands. Who do you think you are?" Brother Cheng was in a state of the bewilderment. He said that I was disgusted by Qing Ji Taoist priest. He was angry for you who were not valued. Can you have some ambition? "Don''t be so heartless. After three days, you''ll have to rely on me to take the whole audience." As soon as the voice fell, there were all kinds of strange and strange taunts. "Wow, someone is really not so confident!" "Tut Tut, as if he were different." "We thank you, but you''re so good that we can''t climb it!" "You can go to heaven alone. Don''t worry about us ordinary people." "After three days of competition, I hope you can help yourself. Don''t take us with you. We have no luck..." Jiang Cheng didn''t feel angry, but he just let it go with an indifferent face. "Well, since you strongly demand that the battle be carried out after three days, I really don''t care about your life or death." In this way, the fifteen people in this manor formed two camps. One camp is Jiang Cheng, and the other camp is the 14 Taoist saints who completely draw a line with him. The crowd thought that the God of Qingji could not help being angry, so they sent someone to take Jiang Cheng before the game. But to their surprise, just half an hour later, the holy land really sent two disciples to serve Jiang Cheng''s daily life. Not only the sect, but also two disciples of Taoist Saint level. The only thing that makes chengge dissatisfied is that both of them are men, which is completely inconsistent with his expectations. "Are you Jiang Cheng?" "We are the grandsons of Shizu Qingji. We have been specially assigned to take care of you." "What do you want? Tell me quickly." The attitude of the two disciples was very bad. After all, they were people of the holy land. They didn''t look down on the small sect outside. Besides, we are all saints of Taoism. You want us to serve you? Can you afford it? Brother Cheng is not interested in them either. Hearing the words, Dan Dan smiled, "you two are the elites of the holy land." The two of them deliberately raised their chins and squinted at each other, which was called disdain. They have heard a lot of similar praise from other religious sects. Now you want to flatter us? It''s late! Then they saw Jiang Cheng pointing out the door. "As an ace player, it is very important for me to prepare for the war and practice these three days. I must not be disturbed." "You two are energetic and powerful. At first glance, you are born doormen. Please guard outside the door." Poof! The 14 Taoist saints nearby who pricked their ears almost sprayed blood on the spot. Are you praising or hurting others? Sure enough, the two saints almost faded from color to black and white on the spot. "You!" "You dare!" "What''s the matter? Won''t you?" Jiang Cheng waved his hand. "Then inform your Shizu and let him change two people." Chapter 1996 Two holy land disciples finally stood outside the door, one left and one right. Although they were extremely reluctant to beat Jiang Cheng up, they still came to serve as temporary servants after receiving the above orders. If you go back directly, you can''t tell me from the God of Qingji road. But it was not Qingji''s kindness to send them here. He sent these two disciples, ostensibly as servants, to show his authority and strength, humiliate Jiang Cheng and kill his spirit. Don''t you think you are an elite player? As a result, any two disciples of our holy land are much better than you. However, before they could play, Jiang Cheng rushed them out of the door and didn''t get a chance to perform at all. On the other side, the 14 saints also talked about it in private. "What''s the situation? The holy land really sent two Taoist saints to serve him?" "Just the sultry heat before the storm." "Yes, death row prisoners can still eat a full meal before they die." "Wait. If he survives the duel, the God of Qingji will make his life worse than death." "Let''s go and say hello to those two holy men!" In order to avoid being angered, these people fawned on the disciples of the holy land by the way, and really went to the two "gatekeepers" to get close. "You two, that Jiang junshuai is so ignorant." "We can''t see it anymore." "Don''t look at your own identity, but also deserve the noble disciple of Qingxiao holy land to serve you?" "I can''t even watch it anymore..." In fact, those two holy land disciples don''t like these people at all. In their eyes, these Taoist saints outside the small and medium-sized sects are just dirt buns with no foundation. What''s more, this is the cannon fodder chosen from the earth buns to die. They looked down upon it. But now they had just been humiliated by Jiang Cheng, and it was time to hold a handful to restore their confidence, so the two men nodded expressionless. "Hum, I wish you knew." "He doesn''t deserve to lift our shoes." "If Shizu hadn''t ordered me, I would have let him die miserably!" The crowd quickly agreed. "Yes, yes, either of you can beat him ten." "What is he? He''s just a blind person..." When they got what they needed outside, Jiang Cheng had already taken out thousands of bottles of emperor pills and started the journey of taking medicine and cultivating. No matter how strong his fighting power is, he still can''t cover up the fact that his real realm is only a Taoist saint. Although it is said that the immortal power will be limited to those places in the solitary god world and the heaven world, you can''t cultivate your own way without reaching a certain level. Many things have been improved along with the foundation of cultivation of immortal power. A large number of pills were eaten as snacks by him, and then quickly transformed into the power of Xianyuan. Jiang Cheng''s accomplishments are rising. However, there is no way. The foundation of the 3000 rules to take the heaven out is too strong. Such a large amount of pills is far from enough for him to break through the Tao God. In the past three days, the two guards outside deliberately released the law space for many times, urging the source and immortal power to create the pressure belonging to the Taoist saint, with the intention of frightening Jiang city. However, it''s a pity that brother Cheng was so busy ''practicing penance'' that he didn''t even notice them. It''s a waste of effort. Three days later, when Jiang Cheng opened the door and came out, the two were performing a set of swordsmanship in the rainbow farts of others. With the blessing of law space, one of the two swords turns into cloud and the other into thunder. Thunder and cloud sometimes coincide with each other and sometimes attack each other to burst out more turbulent power, which has turned the whole sky upside down. "Good!" The 14 Taoist saints who were watching were about to clap their hands. "Awesome!" "It deserves to be the elite of the holy land. Indeed, it''s a realm that we can''t even reach!" "When can I have such strength..." In the past three days, in order to curry favor with the two holy land disciples, they have become a business instinct. Seeing that Jiang Cheng suddenly pushed the door out, the two disciples looked at each other and deliberately revealed the aftereffects of cloud thunder. I''m going to hurt brother Cheng by mistake and give him a bad breath. "No!" "A mistake!" When they said that, they actually added a few points. Others are full of schadenfreude. No one is stupid. I can''t tell it was intentional. However, even if Jiang Cheng reported to the saint tunnel God afterwards, it would be a big mistake to make an excuse, and it would not be settled in the end. On the contrary, they will be ridiculed for not being good at learning. Then, seeing that Jiang Cheng had done nothing, they walked forward and went out as if nothing had happened. no Is this guy so dumb and slow? Even if you can''t hide, you should block it at least. The two holy land disciples despised them more and more. What kind of goods are they so weak? Then they flew out by themselves. Boom! Boom! The two loud noises were deafening, and the manors behind Jiang Cheng and around him were swept into ruins. The border around the manor shook slightly, and finally the destructive force was offset. The 14 disciples couldn''t help laughing in the smoke. "Ha ha!" "What happened to brother Jiang?" "Why are you so careless?" "Can''t you get away with it..." Their words suddenly stuck in their throats. Because I finally saw the situation in the field. Jiang Cheng is still standing, intact, even his clothes are not contaminated with any twists and turns. But the two disciples of the Holy Land spit blood at their mouths, and their faces are like gold paper. "What happened!" The crowd looked stunned. "What''s going on?" "How could this happen?" There''s no way. It seems that Jiang Cheng didn''t start. In fact, he has secretly manipulated the surrounding world with his spirit. As soon as the Tao of supreme enlightenment came out, the cloud thunder attack manipulated by the two men had already fallen into his control. With a little teasing, they deviated from the direction and shot at themselves. But the two men were only concerned about the black hand. They didn''t have any defense at all. Finally, they were solidly attacked by each other. The city elder brother looked at the two people lying on the ground in surprise. "Oh, what are you doing?" "Even though I''m out of the pass, I don''t have to engage in such a big battle. I''ve also made a special gesture of throwing myself into the ground!" "You... Wow..." The two disciples of the holy land who have been praised for three days have finally seen the danger of the people. In his anger, he vomited two more mouthfuls of blood. "It deserves to be from the holy land. Do you celebrate it by spitting blood? It''s too particular!" Chengge stirred up his thumb in admiration. "Shut up!" The five Taoist gods who were responsible for monitoring nearby quickly flashed over. After a quick treatment, the two "gatekeepers" finally got over it. Unable to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, he pointed to Jiang Cheng and roared. "What did you do?" "How dare you plot against us? How dare you! You''re finished..." Chapter 1997 In the face of these two people''s accusations, Jiang Cheng seems to have failed to understand. With a look of innocence, he spread his hand to the crowd. "What do you call that?" "I didn''t do anything just now." "Where does this plot begin?" When he said this, the others were really speechless. In retrospect, Jiang Cheng did not do anything just now. They didn''t draw the sword, didn''t mobilize the original Dharma Realm, and didn''t even urge the immortal power. If it was his plot, it would be a bit wrong. That was the attack of the Taoist saint. Even the Taoist God could not do nothing like this and directly bounce back. If this is in heaven, then naturally everyone can guess that it is the spirit. But in the yuan celestial world, no one has ever heard of the existence of the spirit. In their view, the only reasonable explanation was that the two disciples were not good at learning skills and could not control their attacks, so that they hurt themselves by mistake. No, this is a holy land disciple. How could he make such a low-level mistake? Seeing the subtle eyes of the 14 Taoist saints around, the two disciples of the Holy Land couldn''t stand it. "That''s him!" "He must have used some special treasure!" "How can we not control our attacks? Who do you think we are..." "Oh? Really?" Jiang Cheng looked at the five Taoist gods behind them with a smile. "They said they could control their attacks." "It seems that it is necessary for me to invite experts from all major departments to appraise it." The two injured disciples haven''t reacted yet. "Please, please!" "Who is afraid of who? This is our holy land of Qingxiao......" "Two fools, shut up!" At their side, the five Taoist gods all looked very blue. They all saw the whole process of plotting against Jiang Cheng just now. Although I don''t know how the attack deviated from the course and hit me, it doesn''t make any sense at all. If you don''t admit that you will make mistakes, how can you explain that the attack went towards Jiang city at the beginning? Did you mean it on purpose? That''s why the disciples of the Holy Land intended to murder the competitors! Today is the beginning of the duel of martial arts. Not only the high-level officials of the major gates in Chang Lu Zhou, but also the Cangmen palace have two world gods. If this is really going out to comment, it will have an extremely bad impact on the holy land. Although the five people were also unhappy with Jiang Cheng, they took the initiative to come forward and arch their hands at him with a smile. "The two of them are not good at learning and make mistakes, which makes you see a joke." "Although you were not injured by mistake, you were frightened. We apologize." "This compensation is a little sincerity of our holy land." With that, the first middle-level Taoist God was very Taoist and gave Jiang Cheng a storage ring. Brother Cheng sensed that although the resources inside were far inferior to 30000 bottles of bapin Di Dan, there was no reason why he should not accept the benefits of free gifts. "It''s really a holy land. I''m fastidious in handling affairs. I don''t remember what happened just now." His no longer care attitude, several Taoist gods also secretly relieved. But the two disciples just now were completely unacceptable. Not only did I not vent my anger for myself, but I also gave in to Jiang Cheng? This is not the script they both want. Together, we really worked as a ''guard'' for three days in vain. No one was humiliated. We didn''t find our faces. Finally, we returned home with a disheartened face and injuries? "Why should I apologize to him?" They pointed at Jiang Cheng and roared loudly. "What is he, even if we just did it on purpose..." PA! PA! Two crisp slaps fell on their faces. It was the middle level Taoist God who shot. He slowly drew back his right hand and did not look at the two men. "I have informed the luoxiantang!" "Let elder Qingji lead you back." As soon as they said this, the two disciples who had just yelled became frightened like ice water drenching their heads. The luoxiantang in Qingxiao holy land is similar to the law enforcement department of the former heavenly palace, and it is the Department where every disciple turns pale. Once we get involved here, the consequences will be less severe, such as the suffering of flesh and blood, the disaster of confinement, and more serious, it is likely to be to abolish cultivation and expel the sect. "No, no!" "Forgive me, we dare not. Forgive me..." The two quickly knelt down and kowtowed, but their crying could not move several Taoist gods. To them, the two disciples of Taoism are nothing at all. What they resent is not that they plotted against Jiang Cheng. But the two failed in their plot. Even if we fail, we still have nothing to hide behind us. How can such an incompetent and stupid person deserve to stay in the holy land? The elder of the falling immortal hall came quickly, put immortal flail on them and took them away. The 14 Taoist saints who watched the whole journey all looked very unnatural. They tried their best to curry favor with the goal of three days, and then it was gone? In retrospect, it was like a joke. Instead, Jiang Cheng received an apology and compensation from the holy God. What is this called? However, at present, the more important thing is the duel. Under the leadership of the middle level Taoist God, the fifteen Taoist saints flew out all the way. This grand event was held outside the holy land. At this time, a temporary venue has been set up here. There is a sea of people outside the court, and it is boundless. Fortunately, they are all immortals. They can sense the situation in the field by their divine thoughts. Otherwise, Mao would not be able to see the back. As participants in the duel, when Jiang Cheng and others entered the preparation area, they did not cause too much waves. Many people don''t even know that these people are ''contestants''. Because the Qingxiao holy land, which is responsible for hosting, was very low-key in bringing them into the arena. There is no doubt that this group will fail. There is no need for a grand introduction at all. Only some immortals who guessed their identity were whispering. "Is that the Tao Saint group?" "Yes, they are!" "Well, I hope they don''t lose too much." "Yes, don''t make it too ugly in the end." "Don''t worry, they don''t have a chance." "The order of this duel has just been decided by drawing lots with people from Cangmen palace. The Holy Lord and the Taoist God Group will compete first." "As long as we win the first two games, even if we win ahead of time, we don''t have to show off our shame." "I hope so!" Their comments were naturally introduced into the 15 Taoist saints participating in the competition. As if they had heard the great news, the fourteen people were all excited. "Great!" "We don''t have to play anymore." "Yes, the Lord and the gods will win the first two games without our trouble." Some people even begin to pray with their eyes closed. "If you don''t come out, there will be no accident. I hope God will hang the curtain..." Contrary to their joy, chengge was in a very bad mood. I''ve been preparing for so long that I might not be able to play? How does this work? How can you be the main character? He even began to calculate whether he would help Cangmen palace secretly later. Chapter 1998 Jiang Cheng and others took their seats in the preparation area soon, and the daoshen group also entered the site. This group is five to five. All the five people participating in the war are high-level Taoist gods. Different from the cannon fodder of Daosheng group, this group is the most critical group in the whole battle. Naturally, the selection of people is extremely cautious and strict. The five high-level Taoist gods are all the top ones in Changzhou. It is not too much to call them peak Taoist gods. As soon as the five appeared, they immediately set off a huge wave in the audience. "Taoist priest Changyang, I have seen him before. He is the eldest disciple of Lord Wushan!" "The saints, absolutely unfathomable!" "From the true God, the man who claims to be the closest to the Lord in changluzhou!" "God, he was invited, too. It''s done." "Qingwei Taoist God, the strongest Taoist God in Qingxiao Holy Land..." Almost all of the five high-level Taoist deities have aroused great repercussions. No way, as high-level Taoist gods, they have long been famous. Not only those who gathered outside to watch the immortals, but also the high-level leaders of all factions who came to the town rose one after another to pay tribute to them. On the high platform, the leader of Qingxiao holy land, Qingxiao holy master, and the leader of Qiyu temple, Wushan holy master, also nodded with a smile. Because among these five people, there is likely to be a lord who is equal to them in the future. There are two saints in the whole continent. Lord Wushan did not create a huge religious holy land. There were only four disciples in Qiyu temple. However, in his state, no one dares to ignore him even if he does not participate in external disputes. In this duel, Lord Qingxiao not only invited him to watch the match, but also invited his eldest disciple, Taoist priest Changyang, to fight. After the Taoist God Group entered the arena, the team of Cangmen palace finally appeared. Leading the team were two boundary gods, five empty gods and fifteen earth gods behind them. Their approach, of course, will not get the cheers of the home audience. But no one dared boo them. After all, they have big fists, and there are several partial gods and Jinwu Zhengshen standing behind them. That is the existence that both saints dare not offend. The two sides have negotiated for many times and have been familiar with each other for a long time. There is nothing to exchange greetings when meeting. The Holy Lord Qingxiao and the opposite God mingkuang just nodded to each other and flew into the air to start the first duel. There is nothing complicated about the Lord. It''s a direct duel between the two. When the two men flew into the air to show off their power, Jiang Cheng immediately saw the difference between the world gods. Although both of them have the holy world, and the scale seems similar, the holy world of the God who called out the world is obviously not as harmonious as the Holy Lord Qingxiao. Behind his holy world, there seemed to be an invisible line involved, which was not entirely under his control. Jiang Cheng knew it clearly. This should be the biggest defect in cultivating God. Their Tao came from a positive God and was controlled by others from the very beginning. Even if he really had the feeling of the immortal at the same level, he could not change his congenital weakness. "No wonder many immortals don''t look up to them." The duel did not last long. Just three minutes later, the God of the Ming exhausted world who fell into the downwind shouted to stop. "Lord Qingxiao is really superior. I''m willing to bow down." "Let''s call it a day!" Lord Qingxiao didn''t refuse, but nodded and accepted, and put away the holy world. Even if he wounded the God of the Ming Dynasty, it would be meaningless. On the contrary, it will attract strong hostility from Cangmen palace. The first scene is over. Chang Luzhou took the lead. WOW! The audience immediately raised a thunderous cheer. "Win the first game!" "Great. I got off to a good start." "Ha ha, I knew that Chang Luzhou would win this game." "Yes, the Holy Lord is stronger than the world God. There was no suspense from the beginning." "That''s right. What are you nervous about just now? Don''t you believe the strength of Qingxiao holy master?" The tens of thousands of disciples of Qingxiao holy land were even more neatly and uniformly flattered by the rehearsal. "Immortal Zhang Jiao! God is awesome!" "The summit of Changlu! I am the only one in the sky!" The slogan of the second middle school was admired by brother Cheng, and he even wanted to give them some advice. Don''t just shout slogans, but also some special effects to help the fun! When Chang Luzhou was excited, the disciples of Cangmen palace opposite him did not show the slightest sign of depression. The Dao Saint group here is a walk through, and their Lord group is also a walk through. Losing was expected. The five world gods slowly got up and faced off with the five Tao gods in the opposite direction. The second scene begins here. The match was also not as many as the Dao Sheng group, that is, five rounds of single play. A pair after a pair of catch and fight. Five rounds of duels, two wins in three games. The first round of battle was the Changyang Taoist God. There is not much difference between the strength of high-level Taoist gods and high-level virtual gods. Both sides have Tao and sea, with the same intensity. The former is subject to heaven and the latter is subject to God. Jiang Cheng soon noticed that the Tao displayed by the empty God opposite had the same effect as that of the God who had just spoken out. They are all ways of adding attachments. "That is to say, what the Jinwu Zhengshen originally practiced was the way of adding attachments." The effect of the way of adding attachments is a bit strange. Is to add something to the other side. For example, add a point of scale to the opponent''s Dao Hai, a point of cultivation to immortal power, and a point of power to blood, immortal body and spirit. It seems to be entirely a pleasure to help others and to fund their opponents. It is actually used in combat, but it is rather sinister. A sudden increase or decrease, without time to adapt, will lead to a deviation in the original attack. Even if ordinary people fight and someone pushes you behind your back, you may lose your balance. Moreover, for such a high-end battle, what is most needed is exquisite control. However, Chang Luzhou still has the confidence to win. The biggest difference between the high-level Taoist gods and the middle-level Taoist gods is that their Tao has begun to infuse their own will, and also has special effects such as virtual reality, life and death, and destiny. Although this effect is still very weak, it is not a big problem to resist high-level virtual gods. The most important thing is that the God of Changyang Road is not far from the Holy Lord. His Tao has a tendency to break away from the bondage of heaven and become a world. Such a state is difficult for the virtual God to reach. Even if the virtual God reaches the peak, it is impossible to break away from the bondage of God. Sure enough, after three hours'' hard work, the God of the Changyang path gradually gained the upper hand in the first round. Another point for Chang Luzhou. The audience cheered again. "Good job!" "I knew that the God of Changyang was reliable at the critical moment!" "Awesome..." Even Lord Qingxiao praised Lord Wushan. "You are worthy of being an expert of the temple master. Over time, Qiyu temple will have two saints!" The Lord of Wushan wore a long gray beard and waved his hand with a smile. "It''s too much praise. The villain just didn''t disgrace everyone." At this time, the second round of competition in the second game also began. Chapter 1999 In the second round of duel with the opposite empty God, it was the Qingwei Taoist God from Qingxiao holy land. At home, the support level will explode. Looking at the figure of the fierce battle in the sky, all the disciples of the holy land were screaming and dancing. If they can do it, they even want to pass on some skills to the God of Qingwei Taoism and contribute all their strength. It''s a pity that cheering up can''t increase the strength of the youth micro Taoism God. He is still a little bit down. There''s no way. It''s really impossible to guard against the false god''s way of attaching. Although the Tao of the high-level Tao God infuses his own will and has a special effect of being unreasonable, it is still not as obvious as the Tao of the empty God. It was a long round. After seven days of hard work, Qingwei Taoist priest tried his best, but still failed to get rid of the fate of defeat. Because of injury and overdraft, he was finally carried away. Lord Qingxiao felt his face was pale and his smile disappeared. In his eyes, this failure seemed to mean that he was overwhelmed by the Lord of Wushan. And the audience also raised a deep sigh. The collective cheers rehearsed in the holy land can only be forced back. Then the third round began. This round is the battle of the Lizhen Taoist God, who is known as the strongest Taoist God in changluzhou. After half an hour of fighting, he really lived up to expectations and won the game. The immortal who sighed just now also cheered again. The crowd seemed to see the dawn of victory. As long as we win one more game, the duel will be over in advance! Unfortunately, Chang Luzhou lost the fourth round again. The two sides fought two to two, and it took the fifth round to decide the outcome of the game. This round was very intense from the beginning. The Chongyi Taoist God from the evil wind island came up and opened his fire, and started a close fight with the opposite zhidianxu God. The two sides fought in the dark. It also touched the hearts of everyone in the audience. Because for them, this game is the last game they can''t lose. On the surface, this game is even lost. Both sides win one game in the Holy Lord group and the Taoist God Group, but they just pull back to the same starting line. But the last scene is the Taoist Saint group Who would expect that group? "If we lose this game, we will announce our defeat in advance." "Yes, the hope of the whole continent now falls on the shoulders of the God of Chongyi Taoism." Not to mention other immortals, even the two saints could not sit still. They both stood up and looked at the sky. The two men in the fierce battle were inseparable. Neither of them had the obvious upper hand. It was difficult to judge who would win for a while. The cheering voice outside the stadium was even louder and louder. Although the God of Chongyi Taoism in the battle couldn''t hear it at all Except for the people in Cangmen palace, the only one in the audience looking forward to the defeat of Chongyi Taoist God was Jiang Cheng. The elder brother could not help but poke out a touch of spiritual tentacles and planned to do something at the critical moment. Otherwise, wouldn''t I have no chance to appear? If his idea were to spread out, it would be hard to say whether the whole immortal would be angry and fight in groups, but the cloud phase Taoist God would certainly regret choosing him to participate. While his spirit was cruising around the edge of the battlefield, he suddenly felt the intervention of a strong will. "Hmm? What is it?" Jiang Cheng is very sensitive to this situation. At that time in the heaven, he personally experienced the situation that the will of heaven entered the thousand yuan holy master and dominated the battle. At this time, it was the supreme virtual God opposite that was settled by that will. "Can a high-level virtual God also become a container of the will of heaven? Doesn''t that mean it can''t bear it at all?" But with a little perception, Jiang Cheng understood. The strength of this will is far less than the way of heaven. "Is it... That Jinwu Zhengshen?" "Yes, it should be him." The way of adding attachment to the cultivation of the supreme code of empty gods originates from the way of Jinwu Zhengshen. The two men and those partial gods and boundary gods in the middle all come down in one continuous line. As long as the supreme virtual God himself does not resist, he will not encounter any resistance to the entry of his will. Although Jin Wuzheng God is far less powerful than the heavenly way, it is precisely because he is not so strong that the virtual God under his command can withstand his will. When he knew that someone was'' helping '', brother Cheng stopped bothering and just didn''t see it. The balance of the battle was immediately broken with the intervention of Jinwu Zhengshen. The supreme virtual God is like a changed individual. A strong will brings a stronger Tao. So in the twinkling of an eye, he easily suppressed the God of Chongyi Road opposite. In just two seconds, Chongyi Taoist God was injured and became in danger. This scene made the whole audience exclaim. "What''s going on?" "What happened?" "How could this happen? It''s not normal!" They haven''t seen anything about will, nor do they know that strong will can bring about the transformation of Tao. "Is there something wrong with the God state of Chongyi Taoism?" "No, he was fine before the war." "Could it be that he hid his strength before the supreme virtual God?" "It''s impossible. Even the God of Changyang Taoism can''t defeat him now?" Qingxiao holy master and Wushan holy master stared at the supreme virtual God like a wolf in the field and noticed something strange. "No!" "Not at all." "His current strength is no less than that of the world God!" "Even brought me dangerous intuition, as if an external force had been injected into his body..." While they were talking, the God of Chongyi road in the sky had been shot down. He fell on a temporary square, life and death unknown. It was a clear defeat. Yeah! The city elder brother who had been waiting for him to play almost cheered. But others are different. The 14 Taoist saints beside him were as pale as the sky had fallen. "The Taoist God group was defeated." "Now we can''t avoid the third game." And the others present were also mournful and howling. "Lost..." "We, Chang Luzhou, were defeated." "It''s over. Cangmen palace will do what it wants for the next ten years." "After a billion years of preaching, Chang Luzhou had changed things and people, and completely converted to Shinto." "Alas, a defeat will affect the pattern of one continent!" "What a pity..." The disciples of the holy land who had been cheering and cheering before were like frost eggplant, one by one dejected. However, Lord Qingxiao was calm and glared at the smiling people in Cangmen palace. "You have gone too far, have you?" The latter put away his smile and said, "what do you mean, Lord Qingxiao?" "Fight against each other by strength." "We won this fair fight. Where is the excess?" Qingxiao said coldly, "do you need me to tell you this? You should know it." "There can be no such a powerful way for the supreme virtual God!" Chapter 2000 Although he noticed the abnormality, Qingxiao did not guess that Jinwu Zhengshen was involved in the battle. The Four Saints of the first era were once the plane ceiling. They all had a direct dialogue with the heavenly way and knew the power of the will of the heavenly way. Compared with them, Qingxiao and Wushan, the saints of the third era, are not enough. Now the way of heaven is too strong for them to touch. They lack experience in this area, so they don''t know exactly what just happened. Of course, the God of the Ming Dynasty will not take the initiative to tell the truth. Wen Yan also gave a cold smile. "Qingxiao, what you said is really interesting." "Do I have to tell you in public how to cultivate and break through the supreme canon? Is there any mystery?" When he said this, the empty gods and earth gods behind him also echoed. "Your own people are not good at learning, and we are too strong?" "Yes, is it not normal for us to win, but normal for us to lose?" "Can''t you often afford to lose?" Some people even bewitched people in advance and began to preach around. "As I said, cultivating immortality is only a path, and cultivating God is the road!" "Everyone, now you can see that cultivating immortals is meaningless." "Apart from the absolute superiority of our spiritual cultivation under the Holy Lord, even if we are above the Holy Lord, we still have partial gods and upright gods." "Far brighter than that little fairy way!" The whole audience is in a mess. "I don''t practice Shinto!" "Give up!" "Yes, I will never compromise in this life!" "But after the Cangmen palace is allowed to preach in the future, it will be up to you and me whether we practice or not." "How can they force me to fail?" "In addition to oppressing you with strength, they will have countless ways..." Listening to the people''s comments, the God''s mouth was full of ridicule. Indeed, the Cangmen palace doesn''t necessarily force you to cultivate the divine way with swords. But others around will! After Chang Luzhou opened up his preaching, and the first group of wandering gods and earth gods appeared, where can the Taoist dignitaries and saints who are equivalent to them have a foothold? There will be only two roads ahead of them. Or you can cultivate your spirit and smooth the gap between your strengths. Or leave changluzhou and go to other areas that have not yet been occupied by the enemy. Now the whole audience is shouting that they will not practice Shinto. It is not certain in the future. "Let''s start scene three." He proudly raised his eyebrows at the top of the holy land. "Although we are sure to win this game, we still have to go through the motions." "Otherwise, some people may fall into the trap in the future." "You!" Many immortals in changluzhou, including the Taoist deity Qingji, were oppressed. Obviously the other party is cheating. But no one could find any evidence, so they had to swallow it first. "Let''s start the third game!" "Don''t you hurry up to the stage!" The elders of the holy land were in a very bad mood, and their tone became worse. Like driving sheep, drive the fifteen members of the Taoist Saint group to the top. "Who dares not to do his best to skin someone later?" "If you make a fool of yourself, you might as well die in a duel. Do you hear me?" The 14 Taoist saints were submissive and trembling. Naturally, they did not dare to resist. But Jiang Cheng will not get used to them. The brother stopped directly. Looking back at the elders, Dan Dan said, "they still have a chance to make a fool of themselves. What else can you do besides playing tricks behind you?" The words made several elders furious. They just choose soft persimmons to vent their anger. How could they think that there are still people among these Taoist saints who dare to contradict themselves like this. "What did you say?" "Bold!" "Who are you from?" "What do you mean?" Jiang Cheng chuckled. "You are not even qualified to go on stage. Do you deserve to talk to me?" "I''m busy playing on stage now. You can ask my agent Yun Xiang if you have anything to say." With that, he entered the test field in the stunned expression of the people around him. The cloud phase Taoist God in the distance almost fainted on the spot. The party concerned is now very regretful. If you had known that this guy was a madman who was afraid of chaos in the world, you might as well have chosen three disciples of our school. You shouldn''t be greedy and fool him into taking over a place! "Headmaster Yunxiang, please explain it well!" Those elders trembled with anger, but at this moment, they could not directly attack Jiang Cheng. After all, he was one of the fifteen contestants. We can only shift the target again and spread the Qi to the cloud phase Taoist God. "What are you doing in the empty cloud hall? Do you deliberately destroy the duel?" "Who is this man?" "His name is jiangjunshuai." Qingji Taoist priest, who was also in Jiang City before, immediately jumped out. "He also asked me to take 30000 bottles of bapin Didan!" "You kongyun hall must be responsible for what this person has done!" "I tell you, it''s not over!" Even if it is a smiling tiger, cloud phase is a little overwhelmed. At this time, Jiang Cheng has officially entered the arena. The other 14 Taoist saints did not dare to get close to him. After the noise just now, they kept a clear distance from him. At this time, many immortals who were watching outside were also leaving the scene. The third game is a lost game. I''ll stay here and watch it. Isn''t that uncomfortable for me? Many of the people who stayed were just because Jiang Cheng had just married those elders. I want to see what happens to this boy in the end. In this atmosphere, the third competition officially began. The Taoist Saint group had many names. The first round was really controlled by Xianli. However, to Jiang Cheng''s surprise, the ink bead of avoiding yuan in the formal fighting method was a little big. In the previous trials of the empty cloud hall, the yuan avoiding ink beads used were the size of rice grains, and their weight was equivalent to that of an ordinary star. And now the ink beads in front of him are almost as big as basketball. Coupled with the strong pressure of the yuan celestial world itself, this thing is not easy to shake for the Taoist saint, let alone manipulate it subtly to hit the yuan avoiding ink beads on the opposite side. Yuan Xiang, the first one to play, happened to come from the empty cloud hall. After the competition began, he and the earth God opposite each manipulated an ink bead along the winding ''entrance passage'' and thought about moving in the middle of the venue. The ink beads of both sides will ''fight'' in the disc in the central area. At the beginning, Jiang Cheng could not help shaking his head. The gap is indeed large. In order to prevent the ink beads from crashing into the edge of the passage, Yuan Xiang carefully manipulated them, traveling no more than one meter per second. The earth God on the other side seems to be much more comfortable. Travel at least fiveorsix meters per second. Both sides are saints of Taoism, and the cultivation of immortal power should be almost the same. But how could the other side''s immortal power have the blessing of Tao. Moreover, it still has the effect of adding attachments. Although the scale is not as large as that of ordinary Taoist gods, the level has actually surpassed that of middle-level Taoist gods. This is a dimension reduction attack with God''s help. Chapter 2001 When the ink beads of the earth God on the other side reached the disc area, Yuan Xiang''s ink beads only went one sixth of the way. This gap made the people on the sidelines shake their heads. Although I had expected to lose this game for a long time, the gap is still too real. To their surprise, the ink beads on the opposite side did not stop after reaching the disc wrestling area. Instead, he continued to move forward and directly attacked Yuan Xiang. "What is he doing?" "Do you want to solve the battle in our channel?" "Isn''t that arrogant?" The ink bead collision site is divided into three areas. Circular gladiatorial area and winding channels on both sides. Once you invade the other side''s winding passage, you will face double the pressure, and the ink beads will become more difficult to manipulate. This can also be regarded as a buffer zone for both sides. Now the God of the earth on the other side rushes into the winding passage here, which is tantamount to entering Yuan Xiang''s home court, which makes it more difficult for him. For this choice, the Taoist God of Cangmen palace was not worried, and even gave Qingxiao the holy master a thoughtful look. The latter certainly knows what this means. "He is deliberately humiliating us." The faces of the elders of the Holy Land and the top leaders of all factions were all ugly. "Damn it!" "It would be a shame to be knocked out of your own winding passage." "Cloud phase Taoist God, can this disciple under your command withstand it?" "Even if you lose, you have to go to the disc wrestling area to lose. You must not be knocked out in your own channel!" Their expectations are good, but they have little effect. When Yuan Xiang was halfway through the passage, the ink beads of the God on the opposite side suddenly appeared in front of him, startling him, who was already cautious. Before he knew what had happened, the other party bumped into him in a fierce manner. Yuan Xiang instinctively avoided, and then the ink bead unfortunately hit the edge of the channel. Bang! With a soft noise, his ink beads were smashed. It was such a failure. "Ha ha ha!" Mingexhausted Taoist God made no secret of his laughter. The dozens of earth gods in the opposite area were all happy. "Is that a win?" "Is it too simple?" "Totally vulnerable." "Although we know that they are weak, their weakness has refreshed our understanding..." "It seems that we can''t get out." Some gods even began to make a noise. "Block the door! Block the door!" "Block their exits! They can''t get out!" "Don''t let them into the disc, they don''t deserve it!" "Yes, block the door and humiliate them severely!" Their incessant clamor made chengge laugh. Why, this is to play abuse spring? So confident? Chang Lu, the immortals in the battle of appearance, looked more and more ugly. This way of holding back the defeat was simply to throw a slap in the face at Chang Luzhou''s major departments, and then press his face on the ground and trample on it. Holy Lord Qingxiao could not help but clench his fist, and his anger became higher and higher. The Lord Wushan beside him has slowly closed his eyes and doesn''t want to continue looking. As for the cloud phase Taoist God, he has become the target of public criticism outside the court. "What crooked melon and split jujube did you send in the empty cloud hall?" "How can you send such a weak thing to represent Chang Luzhou?" "First, the prickly Jiang junshuai caused trouble in every way. Now Yuan Xiang is extremely incompetent. Did you deliberately make trouble in the empty cloud hall?" Yunxiang Taoist priest could only play his business instinct and smiled awkwardly. Deep down in my heart, I have already scolded. You guys are righteous and strict when asking about sin. How could you avoid one by one when you allocated 15 Taoist saints? If you want to send elite Taoists, why don''t you send your own disciples? But this kind of words, he can only hold in his heart, how dare he say it face to face. At this time, the second Taoist priest also appeared. This round of Xianli manipulation competition is a round battle mode. The earth God on the other side did not lose, so he could stay in the field and continue to fight against the second opponent. He didn''t stop. He went straight to the entrance along the winding passage here and really blocked the spring. The second Taoist priest saw Yuan Xiang''s scene before, but he was a little defensive. However, the strength gap is too large. Although the other party was under double the pressure, Yuan avoiding ink beads were still far more flexible than him. The two pushed each other for only 30 seconds, and the ink bead of the Taoist saint was pushed to the edge of the passage. They broke up on the spot and were defeated. Taking advantage of the space before the third Taoist priest came into the arena, the earth God in the opposite side steadfastly avoided yuan ink beads and looked up here. He hastened on purpose. "Next!" The fourteen earth gods behind him also shouted with joy. "Next, do you hear me?" "Come on, don''t dawdle!" "It won''t change the result anyway." In the face of such ridicule, a dozen Taoist saints here are also very angry, but their strength is not as good as others. And the immortal outside the court has fallen into an embarrassing silence. They guessed that they would lose the third game, but they didn''t expect that the process would be so embarrassing. In this way, one after another, Daosheng came on the stage and lost one after another. The nine Taoist saints have been killed all the time, and the earth God who was the first to appear opposite has not changed. He was blocking up near the entrance of the passage on the side of changluzhou. Like a hunter waiting for his prey to come out of the hole. "Next!" The other side continued to shout. Jiang Cheng came to the front slowly. He is the Tenth Man. Seeing him coming out, Qingji and others accused Yun Xiang again. But brother Cheng can''t hear it. With both hands pressed on the round platform of the competition, the immortal force poured in smoothly, and a new yuan avoiding ink bead appeared in his vision. As expected, this thing could not be infused with immortal power, and he could only choose to wrap it around and carry it forward. Just after leaving the preparation area and entering the winding passage, the ink beads of the earth God in front of him bumped head-on. You want to copy something you have done nine times before. Bang! With a light sound, two ink beads did not hit the edge, but one had broken on the spot. "So fast?" They thought that the God of the earth had won this round. Qingji even scolded angrily. "Look at him..." His voice suddenly choked in his throat. Because it was finally found that Jiang Cheng''s ink beads were still intact. Instead, it was the ink bead on the opposite side that had won nine arrays in a row. As the owner of the ink bead, the earth God opposite has not yet reacted. He looked around with a dull face, a little unable to believe the result. WOW! The audience finally raised a long lost cheer. "Good!" "How could this man win over the earth God?" "That''s great. At least they won''t kill anyone." Chapter 2002 These immortals outside the court are quite pragmatic. Although Jiang Cheng broke an ink bead, they did not think about turning defeat into victory. They are satisfied to win once and avoid being shaved. The high-level officials of all the major departments were also secretly relieved. If the other party really wants to complete the feat of ''one pick and fifteen'', they will lose all their pants. Now Jiang Cheng has won this battle, so that their faces are not so swollen. As a result, many Taoist gods immediately changed their perception of chengge. "Well, jiangjunshuai from the empty cloud hall is not bad." "Yes, thanks to him." "Otherwise, we will have no face to go out and meet people in the future." The cloud phase Taoist priest was also a little relieved. Just because Jiang Cheng won this game, no matter what he did before, other people have no reason to accuse empty cloud hall. However, Qingji Taoist priest and several elders of the holy land were still cold words. "Well, it''s just a coincidence!" "The God in the opposite area has been fighting for nine times in a row. He has just picked up a bargain." "Look, this prick will come to the same end soon!" On the other side, the dozen earth gods were all angry. "Hateful, how did you do it? You were smashed by a mere Taoist priest." "What a shame!" They made it seem as if the ''fifteen consecutive murders'' that they should have obtained had been cut off. That was very unpleasant. "I''ll do it!" Immediately, another God with anger rushed into the field to take over the shift. "See how I smashed him!" He urged the ink beads to avoid yuan and killed them from the exit towards the disc area. I''m going to kill Jiang Cheng, and then block the gate and abuse the spring. This time, however, he thought too much. At the beginning of this round, brother Cheng took the initiative to rush towards the opposite side. He did not have the patience to stay where he was and wait for others to come to him. Active attack is in line with his character. But his ink bead had just moved for three seconds, and both the immortal of changluzhou and the God of Cangmen palace were all staring at each other. Because the speed is too fast! The previous earth God''s propulsion speed of 56 meters per second has been regarded as divine speed by the people outside. Now, Jiangcheng has pushed hundreds of meters in one second. This is still the case with reservations. His realm is the saint of Taoism, but because of the huge foundation, the total amount of immortal power has actually reached the level of the middle-level Taoist God. Even if the earth God has the support of the Tao, he can not support this huge realm gap. To put it bluntly, the earth God in Cangmen palace was facing an existence two higher than him. The winding passage will cause the ink beads to break if it hits the edge slightly. However, everyone had no time to worry, and the ink beads of Jiang city had already arrived at the disc wrestling area. Then, straight to the winding passage opposite. Three seconds later, a soft noise came. Bang! The God on the other side didn''t even see what had happened. In the field of vision, a dark shadow zoomed in. Then his ink beads were smashed and lost on the spot. The whole process is like the wind chasing the electricity, and the rabbit rises and falls. "Ah, no......" The earth God instinctively exclaimed. He had planned to block the gate of Jiang City, but the scene was very sudden. I can only look around blankly. At this time, the off-site has been completely boiling. "He won again!" "Sleeping trough, what just happened?" "This smashed the other side?" "So fast, so simply?" When the ink beads of Jiang city rushed into the disc wrestling area, many of them thought it was too arrogant and stupid. Unexpectedly, he gave up his home advantage and rushed out to fight with the other side. Just before they roast, Jiang Cheng won. So many facial expressions can not be changed. "Who can tell me how this is done?" "Isn''t that easy?" "My God, it''s amazing!" If Jiang Cheng didn''t enter the arena smoothly, it means that he is really a Taoist saint. I''m afraid some people suspect that he is a middle-level Taoist God. And not only those ordinary immortals, but also the top leaders of all factions became excited. I thought it was just an accident that the first array of Jiang City smashed the other side. But just this second battle, that is the real strength, no fancy. "Great!" "The face I lost just now is back, ha ha!" "Can we win this round?" "How did he just do it? Is he so powerful?" "No matter how he does it, even if he uses a special treasure, it is part of his strength." The cloud phase Taoist God who was just set on fire by the elders of the holy land has become a fragrant pastry again. "Headmaster Yunxiang, this jiangjunshuai is very powerful!" "You have made great achievements in the empty cloud Hall..." However, the Qingji Taoist priest in the rear and the holy elders were embarrassed. Just now they said that Jiang Cheng had picked up the leak and was beaten in the face. Even if chengge loses next time, they can''t say he can''t. They killed two of them, and they did a good job, okay? The people in Cangmen palace opposite are a little suspicious of life. The proud smile on the God''s face disappeared quietly. He frowned and stared at the figure of Jiang Cheng. It seems that he wants to see his abnormal problems through the contest. The dozen earth gods who participated in the competition in the field also couldn''t figure it out. They seized the earth God who had just lost and questioned him one after another. "What''s going on?" "So easy to be killed?" "What''s the matter with you?" On the contrary, brother Cheng was very kind and helped the defeated opponent out. "Don''t abandon your teammates. It''s the same with you." "Hurry up, who''s next?" This short sentence made those immortals out of the court beaming and excited. Unexpectedly, those three words could be returned to the other party. "Ha ha, right, right, next!" "What are you waiting for?" "Next!" The earth gods in the Cangmen palace could not hold their faces. "I don''t believe it. Is there such an evil sect?" The third earth God stood up. At this time, Jiangcheng had blocked their exit. As soon as the earth God came out, the ink beads hit him head-on. He instinctively wanted to hide, but Jiang Cheng didn''t even give him a chance to hide. The speed difference between the two ink beads is too big. Boom! The two ink beads simply collided with each other. In essence, this is the collision of Xianli. Under the protection of his majestic immortal power, Jiang Cheng''s ink beads did not suffer any shock, and naturally they were safe and sound. However, the other party''s immortal power was directly scattered under his attack. Then the turbulent immortal power of Jiang Cheng drove straight in and blasted on the ink beads of the other party. Bang! With a soft sound, the ink beads broke. The third earth God lost at his own door. "Next, hurry up!" The city elder brother also did not wait for the crowd to cheer, so he hurried up. All the immortals outside the court are going crazy. Chapter 2003 Nobody could have imagined that Jiang Cheng could block the opposite door in turn. After all, the Tao Saint group is a group that is generally recognized to be abused. Before that, people''s highest expectation was to win and not be shaved by the other side. No one dares to think about turning defeat into victory. Not to mention the winning way of blocking the opponent''s door. As the earth gods came on one after another, and one after another was sent away by the speed of light of Jiangcheng, the atmosphere of the whole audience became more and more fiery. "Eighth!" "Nine! This is equal to the opponent''s highest record!" "Ten! More than the other!" "Eleven! My God, he killed eleven by himself!" Everyone outside the court has been helping Jiang Cheng count. Many of the immortals who had left ahead of time and didn''t want to see any more came here at this time. After all, it is too rare for the Taoist Saint group to fight against the opposite cultivation. "No matter what happens in the next two rounds of competition, or whether Chang Luzhou will lose the duel, this game alone is enough!" "Yes, this one is enough to make Cangmen palace lose face." All the immortals outside the court were in high spirits. "Hahaha, I''m so angry. This Jiang junshuai is awesome." "No wonder you dare not give face to the elder of the holy land before. He is qualified." "You can reverse this round of duel alone..." Chengge''s long-awaited spotlight is finally full. Now the whole audience is talking about Jiang junshuai everywhere, even more enthusiastic than the former Qingxiao holy master and Changyang Taoist God. Because those victories were either expected or normal. He was the only one that no one had expected. The cheers outside were like thunder, but the 14 saints behind him were as quiet as chickens. If there was no Jiang City, they would certainly be killed by the first earth God of the other party from beginning to end, and become a laughing stock directly. Seeing him win, they felt very happy. But I wanted to cheer, and then I found that I was disqualified. It was not long ago that they drew a clear line with Jiang Cheng. He also made it clear that he did not need to fly with him, so he did not like it. So now they can only stand there awkwardly, just like watching strangers perform. Finally, the 15th earth God opposite appeared. And the cries of the whole audience reached the peak. Many high-level Taoist deities of the sect lost their composure and could not help waving their fists. Spittle stars flew around and roared at the top of their lungs. "Kill him!" "Destroy them all, destroy them all!" "It must be completely destroyed. Let them know that one Taoist priest can also kill their fifteen broken gods!" The God''s face became very ugly. He is very clear that even if his side wins the next two rounds, the defeat in the first round of the Daosheng group will have a far-reaching impact. The greatest advantage of spiritual cultivation is that in the early stage, there is the blessing of Shinto, the rapid entry into the country, and the omni-directional rolling of the same level of cultivation of immortals. This is also their biggest selling point in preaching. But now the performance of the first round of Jiangcheng has made their ''crushing advantage'' appear flaws. This is the biggest blow to them. "Win!" When Jiang Cheng successfully defeated the 15th opponent, the cheers that never stopped in the field went straight to the sky. "He defeated fifteen earthlings!" "We won the first round of Daosheng group. We really won!" "Who dares to say that we can''t cultivate immortals?" "Hahaha, didn''t Cangmen palace say that they will win this round? How did they lose?" The God of the Ming exhausted world above has an iron face. On the other hand, the high-rise buildings of the main doors in changluzhou are red. After the first round, there is a period of repair and recovery. As soon as the contestants came out, a large group of Taoist gods swarmed over. "Jiangjunshuai, your performance is amazing." "Not bad, not bad. I''m so excited!" "Give us Chang Lu Zhou a long face!" "Even if you lose the next two rounds, it will be a severe blow to the anger of Cangmen palace. It''s worth it." "By the way, how did you do it?" "Is there any special way to manipulate the ink beads that avoid yuan?" "I am very optimistic about you. Are you interested in joining our white frost sect after the duel?" "What is the white frost gate? If you want to join us, you can join our juding gate!" Seeing that Jiang city was surrounded, Yun Xiang was not happy. "Can you respect me? Is jiangjunshuai still the elder of the empty cloud hall?" Hearing his voice, Jiangcheng remembered the important thing. "I have something important to say to leader Yun Xiang." Yun xiangdao, who was about to be squeezed out of the crowd, was very pleased. The boy finally didn''t forget his roots. After becoming famous, do not forget to share some glory with yourself. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" "Didn''t you hear jiangjunshuai have something to say to me?" "He is from our empty cloud hall. What can I do for you?" He struggled to squeeze himself in front of brother Cheng. "Ha ha, jiangjunshuai, you have done a good job. You have lived up to my trust in you." As soon as the old man met him, he put gold on his face expertly. "I knew it was the right decision to choose you." "If I hadn''t seen people, you would have been buried..." Brother Cheng couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his eyes. Why, I''ve been busy for a long time before I finally pretended to be a bully. You''ll take all the credit as soon as you come here? How outrageous! "Well, well, don''t be too busy asking for credit." "The first round is over. It''s time for you to cash in." The smile of Yun Xiang Taoist priest immediately solidified. At last he remembered his promise. If Jiang Cheng wins, he will pay a massive resource reward including 50000 bottles of pills. According to the agreement, the Taoist Saint group is divided into three rounds, and Jiang Cheng will cash in one third of the reward for each round he wins. "Well... Well..." His face quickly became bitter, which made him depressed. I promised this reward just to trick Jiang Cheng into getting on the boat and let him take a place. The Taoist Saint group always loses from the beginning to the end. Yun Xiang never thought that he could really win. That would be trouble. Where did he get so many Didan and resources? Looking at his face full of embarrassment, Jiang Cheng narrowed his eyes. "Why, do you want to go back?" Yun Xiang shook his head again and again. "No, no, how could I go back on my word?" Brother Cheng rubbed his fingers. "Then you give it to me." "I, I don''t have any!" "What?" Jiang Cheng''s voice immediately increased several degrees. "You didn''t? You promised well before, but now you tell me not?" In fact, he didn''t expect Yun Xiang to come out. He didn''t know the foundation of the empty cloud hall. The purpose of bringing it up now is to let others around, especially Qingxiao holy land, help to collect this reward. After all, this battle is about the whole continent! It is everyone''s responsibility to honor the reward! I''m not a member of the local clan. I can''t do anything for nothing, can I? Chapter 2004 The reward agreement between Jiang Cheng and Yun Xiang soon spread. For a while, the whole audience was buzzing again. "Is there any special reward for jiangjunshuai''s appearance?" "Isn''t this a bit out of line?" "The duel is a war, not a competition. There is no reward." "As a disciple of the empty cloud hall, he has the obligation to fight for the sect. How can he bargain?" "However, he is not a disciple of the empty cloud hall, but an elder Ke Qing......" From this point of view, Jiang Cheng is really different from others. So the wind direction of the crowd changed again. "Now that you have promised, give it to him!" "Yes, it''s not good to go back?" "If it hadn''t been for jiangjunshuai, I wouldn''t have won that round." "He deserves a reward!" A group of Taoist gods beside Yun Xiang also persuaded them one after another. "Leader Yun Xiang, just give it to him. Why are you so stingy?" "You must do what you promised others." "Just a little reward. Look at your poor strength. Can you make the pattern bigger?" As a smiling tiger, Yunxiang was almost killed and cried by them. Am I poor? Then you can come. "This is the reward he wants. You can see for yourself." When he made the huge reward list public, all the Taoist gods around him were dumbfounded. "This, this reward is too high, isn''t it?" "It''s not enough to sell the empty cloud hall!" "That''s an exaggeration, Taoist friend Yun Xiang. How could you agree to such a reward?" The cloud phase Taoist priest helplessly spread his hands. "I didn''t think he could win!" "Jiangjunshuai doesn''t belong to changluzhou. He can only rent it. He has to pay a price." "Now I''ve rented the man. I can''t control what he wants in the back." He threw the problem directly to others. Duel is not the business of our kongyun palace. If we win, we will benefit together. If we lose, we will play together. You can do it as you see. We can''t pay the rent alone. All the people were pale and could only turn the spearhead to Jiang Cheng again. "Jiangjunshuai, are you asking too much?" "Going to war for Chang Luzhou is a glorious opportunity that countless people can''t get. You should cherish it." "That''s right. How vulgar is it to talk about rewards for such a great thing?" "If you promise not to reward me, I will accept you as my disciple!" Brother Cheng was directly amused by these people. It''s so special. You''ll let go of your bad debts. Do you still want to take advantage of me? This is more business than the original yuehuan Dynasty. "Do what you promise. You said it yourself." The elder brother enlightened the crowd with a smile. "On the surface, the reward is very high. In fact, it is not much if it is shared among so many companies." "What''s more, as long as such a small price is paid, the entire continent will be able to maintain peace for a billion years." "I can''t wait to give myself more time for such a cost-effective thing." "I don''t understand why you have to push and stop." Everyone wanted to refute. But after careful consideration, it seems to make sense. Jiang Cheng can only be regarded as a helper. There is no reward for hiring a helper. There were two holy places, 45 large religious doors with high-level Taoist gods, and more than 600 medium-sized religious doors like the empty cloud hall. As for that kind of small clan, which only has the primary Taoist deity, there are as many as a feather. We can make a lot of money together. In fact, each family can''t afford much. "It''s not unacceptable." The crowd was a little moved. It is really a good thing that you can defeat Cangmen Palace at this price. However, some high-level religious sects are still cautious. "Jiangjunshuai, it''s not impossible to pay you a reward." "But can you guarantee that the Taoist Saint group will win the competition in the end?" "Yes, what if you don''t win?" Cheng Gexin said that he was a bug at the level of Taoist saint. If you can''t win, just buy a piece of tofu and kill yourself. "With me, the Daosheng group is sure to win." "If I can''t win, I will return all the rewards in the end. Is that ok?" For this reason, everyone has no doubt. "Well, we''ll give you some money." "I hope you don''t disappoint us!" After that, several high-level Taoist gods had to calculate how much each family should contribute. But before they started, there was a sneer from Qingji Taoist God. "That''s ridiculous!" "We will never allow Qingxiao Holy Land!" Not only he, but also the other elders of the holy land were all cold faced and full of contempt. "He said he would win if he could win?" "I don''t know what loopholes he drilled in the first round. Can he drill in the next two rounds?" "What''s more, he is just a Taoist priest. So many of our Taoist gods are coerced by only one Taoist priest. You don''t feel ashamed, but we do!" "He is not qualified to make terms with us!" "The duel has been held many times in other continents, and there has never been such a reward." "Without rules, no one can break the rules!" Ah, this? The Taoist deities of other sects in the presence were speechless. At this juncture, if you don''t want to contribute to Qingxiao holy land, you''re not allowed to contribute. What is this going to do? They can only turn their eyes to the Lord Qingxiao for help. As a result, it was found that the holy master of the hall was actually closing his eyes and disdaining to answer the matter at all. Obviously, he felt that as a holy Lord, it was too cheap to negotiate with a Taoist saint. With his silent support, Qingji Taoist priest''s waist became harder. He flew to Jiang Cheng, raised his chin and said coldly, "Jiang junshuai, don''t forget, you have received my 30000 emperor pills!" "That''s for the disciples." "Now that you have accepted it, you have the obligation to go to war and must not leave halfway!" "Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you!" Brother Cheng wants to see how the holy land can be rude. But think about it, the more important thing is to get the reward. So the brother smiled. "Well, of course I won''t leave." When he said this, everyone immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Tell me! I said you wouldn''t leave. What did we do with so much effort just now? You will continue to participate in the battle regardless of whether you give a reward. Then I won''t give it. A moment later, the second round of the original affinity duel also began. Seeing that Jiang Cheng really entered the arena, everyone smiled. And Qingji Taoist deity is like making a contribution, proudly educating the surrounding Taoist deities. "Just a Taoist priest, he is not qualified to bargain with us. Do you understand?" "Yuanxianjie is a place to speak by strength!" "It is his honor that so many of our gods can use him. He should be grateful!" "How dare you push and block? It''s really embarrassing!" Chapter 2005 Jiang Cheng, who has entered the arena, did not hear Qing Ji''s words. But he could also guess what good things were on their minds. The second round of the original affinity duel is still the round battle mode. The battle order of both sides shall be arranged by their respective senior management. Although Qingxiao holy land said that Jiang Cheng had made a mistake in the first round, it still arranged for him to be the first player in the second round. If you can continue your magic, you will avoid other Taoist saints from showing their shame. If you can''t continue your magic, you''ll show up sooner. The duel mode of origin affinity is also similar to the game. After the opening, the two sides coexisted in a special space to isolate spirits and immortal forces. There is a transparent sapling in front of each person''s Futon. It can be regarded as a base camp. If it is destroyed, it will be defeated. There are nine candlesticks scattered around the saplings, During the competition, the two sides compete for the origin from this special space, and then light the surrounding candlesticks. When the candlestick is ignited by the source, it can attack the other party''s seedlings and enhance the defense of your own seedlings. Different Candlestick arrays and different source combinations can also stimulate different attack and defense effects. This comparison compares not only the affinity of the source, but also the cognition of the source and the ability to plan the war situation. It is still very complicated to carry out. Under the attention of the public, a battle began between Jiang Cheng and the first earth God opposite him. In his opinion, this competition should still be able to crush with eyes closed. After all, he has three original shrines: sword, ice and darkness, which are the origin of the Tao God level. In addition, there are also the original totems including the eight rules of speed, destruction and death. On the level of Daoist saints, that is, dimensionality reduction strike. However, after he really began to communicate the origin in this special space, he found that he was wrong. There are many sources that can be communicated, but the intensity of each source in this special space has an upper limit. And that upper limit is the level of Tao saints. Although his perception of the three origins reached the level of Tao and God, the total amount of the three origins of sword, darkness and ice was only so much in this special space. But he still has some advantages. Because whether the earth God or the Taoist saint, there are usually three to seven original totems that have reached the level of Taoist saint. They all filled in less than nine candlesticks, and the rest could only be counted by the virtual shadow of the source. But Jiangcheng is different. Nine candlesticks are not enough for him, okay? As soon as he came up, he chose the origin of the sword. Then he was robbed from the other side. Like the rule of sword, which has the largest number of practitioners, would have become the focus of contention between the two sides at the beginning. If you grab it yourself, the opponent will lose a strong source of expertise. This is very beneficial to the competition. The earth God on the opposite side, his understanding of the rules of the sword is also at the level of the saint of Taoism. However, with the blessing of the Shinto, he still has certain advantages. "I don''t know what you did in the last round of competition." After realizing that Jiang Cheng was also fighting for the origin of the sword, he confidently smiled a mocking smile. "The origin of this round, you should recognize the reality." As soon as his voice fell, he lost control of the origin of the sword. Because the origin of the gate has been robbed by Jiang Cheng, and he took the lead in lighting a candlestick. "What reality did you just say you recognized?" Brother Cheng has time to talk to him now. No way, his understanding of the rules of the sword is there. Sitting on the level of Taoist God, if you can''t rob a ''Taoist saint'' from the source, what are you doing? "You, how did you do it?" The God on the other side looked suspicious of life. How could this be the result of having your own Shinto blessing? "What and how?" Jiang Cheng has been busy lighting the second candlestick. This time he chose his favorite rule of death. But the other side didn''t compete with him for this rule. After all, the rule of death is not his strong point. And after the failure of the snatch just now, the other party is also a lot more honest. Soon, Jiang Cheng chose the nine origins and lit all the nine candlesticks. The atmosphere outside the stadium has risen again. "Lying in the trough, this jiangjunshuai has real talent and learning!" "All the nine candlesticks are perfect, which means that he has nine original totems." "It''s incredible. Even if this is a normal battle, this person is also the top group of Taoist saints." There are some early level Taoist deities in the presence who don''t have so many original totems. "It seems that this one can win!" "It''s hard to say. The most important thing is to attack and defend the candlestick at the back." "Yes, the earth God has the blessing of Shinto. He has great advantages in this round." The God on the other side did not move slowly, and also lit nine candlesticks. Although only five of his candlesticks have reached the level of Taoist saints, the other four are still the level of virtual shadow of the origin of Taoist Zun. It looks ordinary. After lighting the nine lanterns, the earth God immediately began to adjust and match the array. But the nine lights changed their positions like a phantom. The original intensity of each lamp has also been increased or decreased. After a dazzling operation, the nine candlesticks suddenly disappeared into the void. Instead, it was a huge red sword! Almost without much perception, brother Cheng can sense the surging power contained in the other party''s huge sword. At least three times as much as the previous nine sources. That is to say, the opponent has tripled the attack and defense ability of the source through special formation and collocation. "What is this operation?" This is the blind spot of Jiang Cheng''s knowledge, which has confused him. "After special collocation, can the origin still produce this special effect?" Those immortals outside him looked strange. It has been hundreds of billions of years since the Tao of heaven raised the upper limit of the plane. For hundreds of billions of years, the immortals not only greatly improved their accomplishments, but also developed the cultivation system more deeply than before. This combination and arrangement of origin is one of the new discoveries. Different magical effects can be produced according to different combinations of the number, category, degree proportion and orientation of the source. It can make the source burst out several times as before. Every effective combination of sources is called ''source technique''. Over the past 100 billion years, there have been about 2000 kinds of effective ''source techniques'' developed. It sounds like a lot, but considering the countless permutations of 3000 sources, there are very few that are really effective. Except for a few dozen open ones, most of the source techniques are still secret. Just like the exclusive recipe, it is more valuable than the zhenpai script. The source skill that the earth God in the opposite side uses now is called ''remote fire''. It can produce 25 times the attack power of a Fire Totem. This is almost beyond the power of the two sacred platforms of the early Taoist gods. What is more strange is that there is no fire origin among the nine origins he chose. This is the magic of the source technique, which seems to have nothing to do with the characteristics of the rules themselves. Chapter 2006 Seeing that the nine lighted candlesticks in Jiang city had not moved, the God across the street was still hesitant. He never dreamed that Jiang Cheng had never dabbled in source art. After all, these days, even Taoist Zun should have learned twoorthree source techniques that have already been disclosed. Who would have thought that this brother hasn''t even heard the word "source art". The immortals outside were all worried about him when they saw that he had been silent for a long time. "Jiangjunshuai, you should quickly combine the original Candlestick!" "Arrange the source quickly, or it will be late!" "Let me see. You can arrange these nine origins to form a stronger fast air source technique than him!" "What kind of fast sky? All his nine kinds have reached the peak level of the Taoist saint. They can form a split thunder. Forty times the original power of the thunder system can explode the opposite side!" "Crack mines require high precision of operation, and fast air is more stable." "Don''t forget that the other party has a way to add attachments." "What''s wrong with the way of adding attachments? The source is beyond the Tao, and the way of adding attachments can''t add strength to its own source." "But he can add a little something to you, and the combination of split thunder will fail." "What kind of quick air crack thunder? Have you ever fought a real battle? Stability is the king..." "I don''t think you understand anything..." They broke their hearts in order that chengge could win. Unexpectedly, there was a quarrel outside. Unfortunately, the Jiang City in the competition space can''t be heard at all. Seeing that he did not combine and arrange for a long time, the earth God opposite could not wait. "Whatever you do, don''t try to bluff me!" After that, he urged the huge knife of the origin of the flame to crack. Brother Cheng has no good means to resist. They could only instinctively urge the nine candlesticks and direct the nine origins to meet them. With a knife, seven of his nine candlesticks were destroyed. There is no way. His nine candlesticks are the common nine origins, which is 25 times the fire origin attack. He''s good enough to keep two. There was an uproar outside. "Well, why doesn''t he use the source technique?" "Yes, how can we directly use the source to block it?" "In the face of source art, you should use source art to fight!" "Isn''t he too big?" Many people still don''t realize that Jiangcheng won''t be able to source the art at all. After all, in their view, a ''top Taoist saint'' with nine original totems should be an expert in source art. So they couldn''t understand what Jiang Cheng wanted. "No!" In the crowd, the cloud phase Taoist priest suddenly clapped his thigh and cried out in alarm. "What''s the matter?" "Yun Xiang, what have you found?" "Not that I found something, but that I remembered something." With a sad face, Yun Xiang said with a wry smile, "Jiang junshuai is an ancient immortal who has been isolated for tens of billions of years. He has just left the pass recently." "The source technique only appeared 30 billion years ago." "He probably, really doesn''t know any source." "What?" The crowd started to exclaim in disbelief. "He doesn''t know the source of magic?" "Sleeping trough, with this?" "Why didn''t you say something so big?" "I said I would give him a secret method of source art. Now it''s too late..." As the senior leaders of the various sects in Chang Lu Zhou, they certainly hope to win the duel. For this reason, it is nothing to teach Jiang Cheng several source techniques that have been made public. There is no need to cultivate simple source skills. As long as you know the ''secret recipe'' of collocation, and then practice it several times, you can perform it on the spot. But now, Jiang Cheng has already competed on the court and has no chance to tell him. There was only one wave of "remote fire" attack. After typing, the source of consumption should be supplemented and rearranged. But Jiang Cheng didn''t add his own origin, just happily watching each other busy. The crowd outside the stadium was worried when they saw this scene. "What is he doing?" "If you don''t know the source technique, you should supplement the source quickly. At least you can delay for a while!" "It doesn''t make any sense. If he doesn''t know the source technique, he will be defeated in this round." "Alas, unexpectedly, he can''t even master the source skill..." Yun Xiang''s words have spread. The Cangmen palace experts who knew that Jiang Cheng would not be able to break out again and were worried that Jiang Cheng would break out again in this round laughed loudly. "Hahaha, what wonderful flower is this?" "Where did you dig up an antique?" "Isn''t it a free gift for people who have never heard of the source art to send them to take part in the source duel?" "It''s a pity that he has such a high understanding of rules..." "What a pity! Lu Zhou is deliberately releasing water for us." "Otherwise, how could he deliberately not teach him the source art?" The God of the Ming Dynasty even deliberately arched his hand at the Lord Qingxiao. "Thank you very much, Taoist friend. I promise to accept!" "But isn''t it too much to look down on us?" "Ha ha ha..." Listening to their unbridled chuckles, the Lord Qingxiao looked very blue. He wanted to catch Yun Xiang and slap him in the face. How can you forget such important details? It''s a great shame to be mocked in front of others now. "What a shame to have thrown it home!" Although Qingji Taoist priest also hoped that Chang Luzhou would win, he did not like Jiang Cheng very much. "It was high enough to see him, but that''s it?" "Tut Tut, I don''t know any source skills. What''s the point to reward?" "I knew he couldn''t......" Before his voice fell, the earth God opposite had launched a second round of offensive towards Jiang city. It is also a remote fire and a giant Sabre of the origin of fire. Only two primitive candlesticks are still on in Jiang city. When the knife crackled, almost everyone foresaw the end. Then the flame blade disappeared in the air. Disappeared completely, caught off guard. At the same time, the source of death and the source of ice left in Jiang city rushed directly to the saplings protected by the nine candlesticks opposite. This process was not blocked. The reason is very simple. He used his spirit to perform the Tao of supreme enlightenment. Once this spiritual skill was created, all the forces of heaven and earth in the test space were under his control. In particular, the source has all fallen into his control. Even if the other party makes use of his strength, he can no longer communicate with a trace of the source, which is equivalent to being relieved of his combat effectiveness. Brother Cheng also had to do it. He doesn''t know the source technique, so he can only choose this unreasonable ''cheating'' method. In fact, it''s not cheating. After all, the other party also used Shinto means outside the origin in this competition. Under the attack of his two origins, the seedlings of the other party began to tremble and soon became shaky. It''s just that other people can''t understand this scene! There was a buzz outside. How could they have seen such a strange thing. "What happened?" "How did the remote fire suddenly break up?" "Besides, the base camp was attacked. Why didn''t the other party fight back?" Chapter 2007 If the sapling that is the symbol of the ''base camp'' is destroyed, it will be considered a failure. If a normal person is attacked here, he must mobilize his original strength and try his best to block the other party''s offensive. Now, however, the earth God has not made any resistance at all. This made all the experts in Cangmen palace angry. The God of the world could not help roaring. "What are you doing?" "Are you evil? Give me a shot!" "Do you want to deliberately lose to the other side?" Lord Qingxiao, who had just been mocked by him, finally caught the opportunity to vent his anger and laughed at his words. "Why are you so angry when you''re exhausted?" "The earth God under your command should have seen that the Shinto is evil, so he changed his mind and planned to help us Chang Luzhou." "The Taoist friends should be glad to hear that this kind of good deed of abandoning the dark and turning to the bright......" This time, it''s Ming Liao''s turn to be livid with anger. The earth God in the hall could not hear the dialogue between the two leaders, but he was already sweating. It''s not that he doesn''t want to resist, or that he doesn''t want to fight back, but that he can''t do it at all. He can''t communicate the origin at all now. If Jiang Cheng is not attacking himself with the origin, he will suspect that there is no origin in this competition space. "What did you do?" "What kind of magic is this? Why can''t I even notice the origin?" Jiang Cheng easily manipulated the two origins and gave the last blow to his sapling. WOW! The riddled transparent saplings made a clear sound of broken glass. The origin of Jiang city disappeared, and the earth God was sent out. This means that the first set is over and Jiang Cheng wins. "Win!" Thunderous cheers broke out again outside the stadium. "I knew that jiangjunshuai would do it!" "That''s necessary. He is more holy and stable than other Taoists. You have to obey him." "Some people, as the elders of the holy land, were gloating at the misfortune just now. Bah!" "Having no eyes belongs to..." This blatant ridicule made Qingji Taoist priest, who had just spoken ill of Jiang City, look extremely ugly. However, the number of people who said these words at the scene was countless, and he was not easy to attack. What''s more, even the Lord Qingxiao gave him an unhappy look. He could only hold back his sarcasm. As for the cloud phase Taoist deity, and other high-level sects, it is called a flying eyebrow. "It seems that there is hope for the second round of competition." "Yes, I have to. I''m optimistic about jiangjunshuai." "Why didn''t you say you were optimistic when he didn''t perform well just now?" "But what happened just now?" "Yes, it''s strange." Many people recall the scene of the competition just now, and still can''t understand why the last God didn''t resist. Is it really evil? The remaining 14 earth gods in Cangmen palace want to know more about this problem than they do. The defeated earth God just left the field and was surrounded by his teammates. "What were you doing?" "Why don''t you manipulate the source later?" "Did you really betray our Cangmen palace?" "I didn''t!" The earth God shouted out his grievances. "I don''t know what happened. At that time, I was unaware of the existence of the source." Other teammates don''t believe it. "There is no origin. Where did jiangjunshuai come from?" "I don''t understand, but the truth is..." "Just make it up. There can be no such outrageous things in the world." "This man can''t even master the source skill. He can''t stand a single blow. See how I crush him!" With that, the second God entered the field. His opponent is still Jiang Cheng. After the two sides started, Jiang Cheng still forcibly grabbed the origin of the sword at the beginning. The God on the other side was so angry that he could only sneer at him. "Your understanding of the origin of the sword is really high." "It''s a pity that without the source technique, we have lost such a strong source." With that, he planned to communicate with other sources and light his nine candlesticks first. Then he found that this step seemed impossible. Because in this competition space, he can no longer perceive any original breath. "Well, how could this happen?" Seeing that Jiang Cheng had lit the third Candlestick, he panicked. Cold sweat could not help but float up from his forehead. He frantically changed his origin to perceive. However, no matter what origin he called, it was a bull in the sea without any response. Looking at his hurried and anxious appearance, the God outside was almost angry. "Why don''t you light the candlestick?" "What are you still doing there? Are you evil?" His roar was inaudible to the players inside. It made the immortals outside burst into laughter. "It seems that the disciples of Cangmen palace have a bad mentality. They are too nervous when they enter the arena. They even forget how to communicate with the source." "Hahaha, is this the sequela of spiritual cultivation?" "Don''t say so. Maybe people are carrying forward their style and deliberately giving up this game?" "Cangmen palace is too much. Do you look down on us so much?" Saying so, they knew very well that the reason why there was such a strange thing must be what Jiang Cheng had done. As a result, the opponent can not mobilize the source at all. However, no one can figure out how to do this. For a while, many Taoist gods looked at Cheng Ge with dignified eyes. Even the two saints are no exception. What does it mean to have mastered a magic skill to clear the source of the opponent in this era when the source technique is in power? No matter how strong the source technique is, it is also based on the source. Once the source is lost, the most exquisite source technique is the flower in the moon mirror in the water. Jiang Cheng in the venue soon lit nine candlesticks. The next thing is very simple. The other party''s nine candlesticks were not lit at all. They had no attack and defense ability at all. They could only watch his nine origins float over and beat their own saplings. In just three seconds, the ''base camp'' of the second earth God was broken. Then, third, fourth, Fifth One earth God after another came on stage and was easily eliminated in this way without resistance. Everyone enters the arena like a decoration, and nothing can be done. Both on and off the court, everyone was stimulated by the absurd scenes. "I have watched the other three duels with my own eyes before. I have never seen such a situation." "It''s still a duel. It''s all about unilateral manipulation." "How on earth did he do it?" "Is this man really a saint of Taoism? What he has done now is difficult for the Lord to do?" The God of the roaring world no longer roars. This round, he can only accept his fate and accept the outcome of failure. Now he just wants to know where this wonderful flower came from. Isn''t it said that old antiques, which have been closed for many years, are so magical? Chapter 2008 The cheers of the immortals on the sidelines came and went. The Taoist Saint group, which was originally abandoned, has now become the most watched group. Because we finally see the possibility of winning. Many people even feel that the result of the second round is doomed and there is no suspense. They began to imagine the next round of group warfare. "If Jiang junshuai can be so magical in the third round, won''t we, Chang Luzhou, turn defeat into victory in this duel?" "It''s hard to say. The first two rounds are just a competition in one aspect, which does not represent real combat effectiveness." "Yes, the third round is a group war, and the other party''s Shinto can fully bloom." "Jiang junshuai''s immortal power and origin are very special. His strength may not be weaker than any earth God." "But don''t forget, in the third round, he had to face 15 gods of the earth, and his 14 Taoist Saint teammates couldn''t help." "Two points in the first round and two points in the second round. We are four points ahead. This advantage is still great." "Even if we lose the third round, as long as the number of people remaining in the other side''s arena is less than four, the winner of the battle is Chang Luzhou." "Yes, as long as the third round is not a disastrous defeat!" The Taoist priest Qingji, who had just been ridiculed by the crowd, was also whispering with several Taoist gods around him. "This boy is really evil." "With his performance in these two rounds, it''s really not good what to do to him." Today, Jiangcheng is already the star Taoist saint of changluzhou. Even if Qingxiao wants to fight against him, he should consider the opinions of countless immortals present. However, Qingji daoshen and others did not think so. "So what, he doesn''t want to be used by us?" "That''s right. Tao Sheng is Tao Sheng after all. He is not qualified to bargain with us." "I hope he will make persistent efforts in the third round. Don''t let us down..." While they were talking about Daoist saints, Jiang Cheng also completed the second round of Fourteen consecutive cuts. In this duel with the source, the opponent behind will be cut off from the source and will not pose any threat. Now only by defeating the last opponent, we can win the second round. Then the brother got up from the futon. Flew straight out of the test space. The scene, which was originally very warm, suddenly became silent. Don''t say the sound, even the action stopped. It was as if they had been given the body immobilization method, and they could not recover for a long time. Even the Qingxiao holy master and the God of the Ming Dynasty are no exception. The two great nengs looked at Jiang Cheng''s figure with a dull face and could not understand what was happening at the moment. The second round of duel... Should... Is it not over yet? Isn''t there another earth God on the opposite side who didn''t play? After coming out, Jiang Cheng first faced 14 "teammates" of the Taoist saints. Looking at his calm expression, all the fourteen people were a little broken. Lu Zhihan from the empty cloud hall could not help asking questions. "You, why did you come out?" According to the rules of fighting, you can''t re-enter the arena after exiting. It is the same whether you are defeated or eliminated, or you take the initiative to come out. Therefore, Jiang Cheng could no longer go in to clean up the last earth God. Although he seems to feel very normal. "What''s wrong with finishing work?" "But there is another enemy who has not been attacked." Lu Zhihan wondered if he had counted the wrong number of people and counted fourteen into fifteen. That''s why I made a mistake and ran out ahead of time. But when you think about it, Jiang Cheng is already a Taoist saint. Should he not make such mistakes at the kindergarten level? "You can''t be too selfish!" Jiang Cheng patted him on the shoulder, then walked straight to a corner of the court, turned into a reclining chair and sat down leisurely. People are a little unable to understand the meaning of this sentence. "How does this have anything to do with selfishness?" "I almost made a mistake just now. Fortunately, I pulled back from the precipice in time." Chengge puffed out a smoke ring leisurely. "Because I suddenly realized that if you beat all 15 opponents, you would have no sense of participation in this round." "Isn''t it full of regret to recall this battle in the future?" "How can I be so selfish, focusing on my own experience of the game and completely ignoring the feelings of others?" "So I specially left one for you so that you wouldn''t come here for nothing." He lay down in his spare time and stretched himself. "Now you can go in and enjoy the fun of fighting." "This is what I should do. Don''t thank me." All the 14 participating Taoists were stupid. At this moment, they have countless slots to vomit. But because there are too many slots, I don''t know where to start. We don''t want any sense of experience, okay? We just want to win, just lie down and be taken away! Why did you come out early? Why do you have to leave one for us? However, in the lakeside manor of the holy land, they personally rejected Jiang Cheng''s proposal to take him with them. What can they say now? They can only continue the competition in the pre arranged order. The sound of the preparation area can be heard outside. As the whole audience was quiet just now, the conversation they just had also spread to everyone''s ears. It was not until the second Taoist priest entered the competition space that the whole audience finally burst into flames. "What is it? What did I just hear?" "For such an inexplicable reason, he took the initiative to leave early?" "What''s this called? For fun?" Many immortals beat their chests and feet and sighed. "If you can win easily, why don''t you just win to the end, damn it!" "Now it''s troublesome. Can the remaining fourteen of us beat the last God of the earth?" "Hang, really hang..." Compared with other immortals, the high-level officials of the main gates were even more uncomfortable. They were about to vomit blood. In particular, the disciples and elders of the holy land, including the Taoist God Qingji, jumped and roared. "Is he crazy?" "This madman, stupid! Does he know what he did?" "Absurd! Nonsense! What did he take this fight for?" "Does he still have Chang Lu Zhou in his eyes, or does he have a general view?" "How can such an important duel be willful and reckless? I simply don''t know what it means!" They knew very well that the remaining 14 people could not win the last God of the earth. If it is a talented Taoist who has many powerful origins and has mastered the subtle origins, there is still some hope. Unfortunately, the 14 Taoist saints are all at the bottom The victory we have won will fly away. How could they not be angry just because Jiang Cheng left the game ahead of schedule? Compared with them, the experts in Cangmen palace were overjoyed. As the surprise came so suddenly, the God almost bounced up from his seat. "How could there be such a good thing?" "Ha ha, Lord Qingxiao, we can''t be blamed." "We have no reason not to accept the door-to-door victory. Accept!" Chapter 2009 Holy Lord Qingxiao wants to say "thank you". But in order to avoid making the other party more proud, he had to hold back. At this time, he wanted to strangle Jiang Cheng. Why should we take the initiative to win a good situation? If Jiang Cheng is a disciple of Qingxiao holy land, he will personally arrange a three-piece service of "Abolishing cultivation, judging in public and expelling the sect" afterwards. Not surprisingly, the Taoists in the back lost one by one. He is not the opponent of the last earth God in Cangmen palace. Although they know the source of Taoism, there are only three or five sources of Taoism Saint level mastered by everyone. The source skill is not strong enough, plus the other party''s Shinto advantage, the gap is really a little wide. Although the process of the earth God''s victory was not as easy as that of Jiang Cheng, there were no twists and turns. In the end, he also made a successful record of 14/0 and won the second round. When the competition was over, the whole audience howled. "Lost!" "I really lost. How could this happen?" "We could have been four points ahead. Now it''s OK. The advantage has been wiped out." "The next game is basically hopeless." Many people hold their heads in their hands, feeling sad and unable to accept the result. In a word, the Daosheng group was just a passing show, and no one thought this group could win. Just Jiang Cheng''s performance just now made people have high expectations. They even began to imagine that they would continue to win the third round. As a result, when the expectation rises to the top, the winning game is gone, and this gap collapses. "It''s all because of him..." As soon as the fifteen contestants came out, Qingji Taoist priest with a group of holy elders rushed to Jiang Cheng in anger. "Do you know what you did?" "How dare you leave the field before the competition is over and let the enemy win, you madman!" "It''s so bold and unforgivable!" Facing their roar, chengge smiled calmly. "What is my sin?" "Does it stipulate that a contestant must be selected from 15 to be qualified? It is a crime to kill 14?" This Those Taoist gods who came from the rear in the same rage were silenced before they could join the ranks of angry spray. Let alone kill 14, even if Jiang Cheng only kills one, it will be regarded as a player''s duty and worthy of anyone. To put it bluntly, the main reason for this defeat was not Jiang Cheng, but the weakness of the other 14 people. People have killed fourteen earth gods, and you can''t do one together. What else can you say? How can Qing Ji accept such a statement? He is very irritable now. He can''t wait to attack Jiang Cheng immediately. "Why don''t you try your best and deliberately compete negatively?" The city elder brother lifted his eyelids and gave him a sideways look. Dan Dan said, "I can compare as much as I want, but what if I don''t try my best? Can you control it?" There was a great uproar around. No one expected that Jiang Cheng''s attitude should be so tough. In the face of a core elder of the holy land, I dare not give face like this. In particular, the cloud phase Taoist deity in the crowd knew him again. "How dare you treat me so disrespectfully? Do you really think you can''t do without you?" Qingji Taoist priest was so angry that he slapped it down. However, before Jiang Cheng fought back, many Taoist gods on the side helped him block it. "Stop!" "Stop it!" "Are you crazy, Qingji?" All of a sudden, the waves of DaoHai shook the surrounding heaven and earth, making those immortals in the distance unstable one by one. Between Qing Ji and Jiang Cheng, there are already seven high-level Taoist gods in the middle. The Taoist God stared at the elders of the holy land with an unhappy face. "Qing Ji, if you want to speak, you can speak. It''s too presumptuous to attack the Taoist saint who participated in the war!" "Do you want to destroy the overall situation of the duel?" "What did you say?" Qing Ji almost died of anger. As a high-level Taoist God, you can''t execute a Taoist saint who offends you? However, he looked around, and all the top leaders of all factions, including Yun Xiang, were staring at him. So he finally realized that he had committed public anger. Jiang Cheng is not qualified to move now. Because in the eyes of others, this battle is really not possible without Jiang Cheng. He could only suppress his anger and said coldly, "you accepted my 30000 emperor pills, and just have a competition like this? You really have no credibility. It''s ridiculous!" City elder brother looked at him as if he were a fool, and then he raised his mouth with a slight mockery. "Your 30000 Di Dan is just the appearance fee of an ordinary Taoist saint." "I have already played and even defeated 14 opponents. You should feel that the emperor''s Dan is worth the money." "Do you still think that something can buy you the ultimate victory?" "This is a big event involving the fate of a continent. What are you thinking?" After he said these words, people finally understood why he had just left the field in the last round. It''s not about giving others a chance to experience fighting skills. But because the previous reward was not received. Deliberately exiting at a critical moment is revenge on everyone! Tell them that if you want to be cheap, you can only reap failure. After wanting to understand all this, almost everyone turned their complaining and disgusting eyes to Qingji Taoist God. At that time, we all planned to collect the reward together. Shunshun Lili gave Jiang Cheng so much. Now he won the second round. As a result, you have to be smart enough to jump out and interrupt, and you don''t even allow others to reward him. Some high-level Taoist gods with hot temper could not help questioning Qingji. "Are you satisfied now? Is that what you want?" The God of Qingji Dao could not bear such accusations. "He''s just a Taoist priest. He''s not qualified at all..." he said angrily The words were drowned by other gods. "Come on!" "At this juncture, can''t you see the reality?" Both Yun Xiang and others have realized the current situation. Now all the clans in the whole changluzhou have to beg Jiang Cheng. You can''t win the duel without him. It has nothing to do with whether he is a Taoist saint or a Taoist God. "Fortunately, this is the second round. If it is the third round, you will be the sinner of the whole continent!" "The Holy Land elder, who has no long-term vision, can only see his family spirit." "Just like you, do you still want to teach others how to do things?" This taunt directly turned his face and choked the green Ji Taoist priest. His face was green and red for a while, and he couldn''t speak at all. The elders of his own sect are surrounded by enemies. The helmsman of the holy land, Lord Qingxiao, can only choose not to see it. If he stands up to support Qingji now, he doesn''t want to win the battle. He is standing opposite all the sects in the whole continent. Even if he is the Lord, he can''t afford it. Chapter 2010 After the Qing Ji Taoist deity was settled, the high-level officials of each major sect began to appease Jiang Cheng. "Jiangjunshuai, we promised you." "We can pay you a part of the reward you have agreed with Yunxiang Tao." "You made an appointment to win one game. Give me 33% right?" "If you didn''t win the game just now, we''ll give you 33% of the first game." "If you can win the third game, we will pay you another 33% After that, the Taoist gods will start to collect rewards. Brother Cheng said you are really talented. At this point, do you still want to bargain and deduct one third of the reward I should have received? "No, No." He smiled and shook his fingers. "Forget it. Your reward is so difficult. I don''t want to force others to be difficult." "Ah?" Everyone was surprised. "You don''t want a reward?" "Yes." Jiang Cheng smiled, "anyway, I will do my duty as a Taoist saint in the next round. Don''t worry." They were not stupid either. They immediately recognized his implication. The ordinary Taoist priest can''t beat the earth God! If you want to defeat the earth God, you must surpass the strength of the Taoist saint. Jiang Cheng said that he would do his duty as a Taoist saint, which means that he would not do his best in the third round. Only play, not win. This makes everyone worried. "How can you just be a Taoist priest?" "You should exert more powerful strength." The city elder brother smiled and shook his hand. "My realm is the saint of Taoism. It''s natural to do my duty as a saint of Taoism." All the people twitched at the corners of their mouths, and their hearts were oppressed. This guy is like a soft nail. He doesn''t eat hard or soft, so they have no temper at all. "We''ll give you a reward. How about giving you the next round in advance?" "No, No." Jiang Cheng continued to wave his hand and said with integrity: "it''s my honor to fight for Chang Luzhou. How vulgar is the reward?" "My moral integrity doesn''t allow me to do that!" People are silent. If you really want to have integrity, you won''t deliberately fail to do your best. They can see that Jiang Cheng is ripping off. In desperation, they had to give in again. "You won the second round. We will give you all the rewards!" "Give it now!" "Is that all right?" In their opinion, Jiang Cheng must be able to promise such a good thing. However, brother Cheng was very angry and said, "there has never been a rule of giving rewards to duels. How can I break this rule? Who do you think I am?" "If you give me another reward, it will be an insult to my personality. I can''t accept it!" With that, he pushed aside the crowd and went straight to the secret place of the third round of fighting. This time, everyone was confused by him. What''s going on if you don''t accept rewards and try your best? Seeing that Jiang Cheng was about to enter the arena, they were in a hurry. A group of Taoist gods hurried to the front and stopped him. "Jiangjunshuai, what do you need?" Brother Cheng said innocently, "I don''t need anything. You''d better let me go. I want to enter the competition as soon as possible and fight for Chang Luzhou!" How can we relax when you come in like this? In this kid''s style, he can definitely continue to release water in the third round. After all, he did not belong to any sect in changluzhou. He didn''t feel any pressure when he lost the fight. "What on earth are you willing to do?" "I did my best." Looking at his wry smile, people almost believed him. "Just say it directly. What do you want? We will try our best to meet your requirements!" "Yes, as long as you go all out in the third round and win the duel, we can promise you anything!" The city elder brother''s eyes finally lit up, "can you promise anything?" Everyone''s mind is full of gossip. You''ve finally exposed your intentions. After a long time of trouble, I really need to knock more. The Taoist gods silently weighed the consequences of the defeat of the duel and bit their teeth. "Yes, you can promise anything!" At this point, they finally had the consciousness of being slaughtered. If you want a horse to run, you must feed it. If you want to buy a service that wins, you have to pay enough price. Jiang Cheng sighed. "It''s not my bounden duty to fight for Chang Luzhou, but I''ve always been warm-hearted, and I''m duty bound." "But you have to give it to me. It''s hard to be gracious. It''s too embarrassing for me not to accept it." He almost made everyone laugh. This guy is a good bargain. Now, however, all the clans in changluzhou are asking Jiang Cheng, and they can only cooperate. "Yes, yes, we have to give it to you." "Please take it!" "If we don''t accept it, it will give us face!" "Make an offer quickly!" Jiang Cheng just pretended to meditate for a while. "If I accept fewer of the so many famous schools here, I will look down upon your strong strength." "In order to fully express our respect for you, let''s go ahead and increase the reward ten times." "What, what?" "Ten times?" All the senior members of the sect could not help jumping. "Are you crazy?" "Do you know what the ten times reward is?" "The lion''s big mouth is not enough to describe. This is robbery!" "How can you offer such a price? How can you not blush and breathe?" "We don''t need your respect. Please don''t open up..." They are not the only ones. Those immortals outside the court burst into flames when they thought of the ten times of the massive rewards. "Take advantage of the fire!" "Take advantage of the fire to rob. This guy is so hateful!" "Doesn''t it mean that the former yuan celestial world was poor and backward? As an old antique who has been closed for tens of billions of years, how dare he open it so high?" "There will be half a million bottles of eight grade emperor pills alone, and there are countless treasures of heaven and earth, my God..." "It will take at least several empty doors to get it all together?" Even the God of the Ming Dynasty in the Cangmen palace opposite was shocked by the price offered by Jiang Cheng. So I forgot to urge them to start the competition quickly. And Qingxiao holy master could no longer hide his anger. If this reward is really to be cashed in, it needs all the sects present to gather together. They are always the ox ears of Luzhou in Qingxiao holy land. They must set an example. Massive bleeding is inevitable. In the last round, he refused to give Jiang Cheng a reward because he didn''t deserve it. A mere Taoist priest, qualified to raise conditions? The result is better now Who could have thought that this'' Taoist saint ''was so difficult to deal with, and he was not afraid of them, nor did he give them any face. The God of Qingji Taoist priest, who had just been set on fire by the public, jumped out again. "Have you all seen it?" "This guy is here to rob. He doesn''t intend to help us changluzhou!" "How can you and I be ashamed of being so blackmailed by a Taoist priest?" "What''s more, who can guarantee that he can defeat the opposite earth God in the third round?" He thought that the lion in Jiang City would open his mouth. With his instigation, the boy must have become the target of public criticism. However, it is strange that after this pass was output, hundreds of Taoist gods around just looked at him with disgust, and no one echoed. Chapter 2011 Qingji Taoist priest felt that he was clever at instigating this, but which of the Taoist priests around him was a fool. Jiangcheng is starting from the ground. That''s right. But who gave him the starting price? Isn''t it the God of Qingji Taoism? Originally, everyone honestly gave away the reward, and Jiang Cheng wouldn''t have a word. After all, this was the first time that Yunxiang Tao had a good talk with him. As a result, Qingji and others had to jump out of mengruhu''s operation and tear up the reward agreement. Then ''success'' increased the reward ten times. Do you think it''s a great achievement? At the thought of this, the high-level officials of all the major doors on the scene tore his heart. You''re really good. One mouth will cost us a lot. "That''s very good. It''s very reasonable!" At the quiet scene, it was Jiang Cheng who broke the dignified atmosphere. The God of the opposite Qingji Taoist priest was praised by him, and he was a little punished. Chengge smiled and even clapped at the other people with the same ignorant face. "What he said is simply a wise saying!" "Yes, who can guarantee that I will win the third round?" "On second thought, that ten times reward is really unreasonable!" "So you''d better not give it. I can''t win anyway..." Instead of being happy, they were all worried. No reward means no effort for the third round of work. Isn''t this a detour? "No, no, no!" "Jiangjunshuai, you have to accept this reward anyway!" "Who says you can''t win? We absolutely believe you can win!" "Please be sure to take it!" Jiang Cheng waved his hand repeatedly to show that he could not use it. The people who can only rely on this elder brother have repeatedly urged him to scold Qingji''s ancestors for eighteen generations. We managed to persuade this guy. Why do you have to jump out and make a mess? After a good appeasement, brother Cheng finally waved his hand. "OK, OK, 15 times as much as 15 times as much!" "Since you strongly demand, I can only believe in my own strength and go all out in the third round." what? Fifteen times? The faces of the people changed. "Didn''t you say ten times?" "Ah?" Chengge surprised and pretended to be Hutu. "When did you say that? Didn''t you agree to ten times the reward?" "I just heard you say fifteen times, so I agreed." "No WOW!" "Did you hear wrong?" They quickly corrected him loudly and helped him recall. "We never said fifteen times!" "Didn''t you say so?" Jiang Cheng sighed with disappointment. "Forget it. I can''t win anyway." After that, the elder brother made a move to enter directly. They almost vomited blood on the spot. They finally figured out the flavor. As long as Qingji stepped in, this guy would raise his price once. Robbing while the fire is burning is softer than this. For fear that he would continue to raise prices and create more moths, they could only recognize them with their teeth. "OK, OK! Fifteen times is fifteen times!" "We remember, we did say fifteen times that." "Yes, yes, yes, that would be fifteen times the reward!" People''s hearts are dripping with blood. This is really a sin. Originally, there was no shit. Just give me one. Now I want to give you fifteen. What is it called? Qingji Taoist priest couldn''t accept it at all. "Are you kidding? Did he say fifteen times is fifteen times..." Hearing his voice, everyone felt numb. Man, can you get some magic power? If you make trouble again, it may be 20 times or even 30 times next time. At this moment, they wanted to strangle Qingji. But they don''t have to do it. PA! The clear slap rang through the audience. Those immortals in the distance were so frightened that they thought something big was going to happen. He is a high-level Taoist God or the core elder of the holy land. Who dares to beat him? Give him a slap that won''t turn the world upside down? But when the public saw the man who had done it, they all put their hearts down. Because this man is Lord Qingxiao. Qingji, who had planned to be furious, saw his face and was immediately shocked. This slap made him doubt life directly. I can''t believe that I will be beaten in public like a beginner. "Headmaster, I, I......" "Go back!" The face of Lord Qingxiao was frozen. He can''t stand Qingji''s frequent chaotic operation. Although he did not like Jiang Cheng, it was urgent to win the duel. The face of Qingji Taoist priest instantly lost its color and turned white. He was very clear about the consequences of these three words. That not only means losing face in public, but also means that his power status in Qingxiao holy land will plummet in the future. But before the Lord, how dare he say anything. They can only fly back to the mountain gate behind them. And all the other elders of the holy land were silent and dared not speak without authorization. Qingxiao raised his hand to take the reward list held by Yun Xiang, and then took a deep look at Jiang Cheng. "Fifteen awards, now start distributing shares!" He acted with determination. At the first order, all the sects on the scene began to act. All the high-grade clans on the court have determined how much to offer according to their strength and scale. Even the Qiyu temple, where the Lord of Wushan is in charge, also produced 300 bottles of nine grade emperor pills, with some Tiancai and Dibao. It can be regarded as expressing the determination to support Chang Luzhou. When all the fifteen rewards were collected and the fifteen storage rings were placed in front of Jiang Cheng, he felt very magical. There are more than 200000 bottles of eight grade emperor pills and more than 5000 bottles of nine grade emperor pills! However, there are as many ninth order alchemy materials, such as heaven and earth treasures. For the first time, he felt that it was a good thing for the fairy mother to change the yuan celestial world. In the yuan celestial world of that year, there was no Jiupin emperor pill at all. Even the heavenly palace may not be able to take out thousands of bottles at one time. As for those nine level materials, even if the yuan immortal world scraped the land, it was impossible to make up one tenth of what he currently owns. "This is really a good time!" "Is my offer too low?" "It seems that the holy master took out the nine grade emperor pill with no effort. It''s very common." With such regret in his heart, he honestly put away all the stored items. Then he smiled and arched his hands at the crowd. "The third round, now I am more confident!" You are too real to be sure without a reward, aren''t you? "Just have confidence." A group of Taoist deities are like old parents who send their children to the examination room, one by one with ardent hope. "We believe you can win!" "Waiting for your triumph." Waving his hand, Jiang Cheng flew into the secret place dedicated to the third round of competition. He had just gone in for five seconds when Yunxiang slapped his thigh. "It''s broken!" Chapter 2012 "Why is it broken?" "What do you mean by this?" Other Taoist deities around expressed puzzlement. "Isn''t jiangjunshuai already in?" "Is it difficult for him to go back?" "He dares!" "After receiving fifteen awards, if he doesn''t try his best, he can still leave alive after coming out?" "That''s not what I''m talking about." Yun Xiang shook his head in bewilderment. "It''s the source art!" "Have you forgotten that jiangjunshuai doesn''t know the source of martial arts at all?" Being reminded by him, all the Taoists at the scene were dumbfounded. "Sleeping trough, right!" "This third round is a direct battle. Without source skills, the strength will be reduced by at least 90% "The third round was originally the one with the greatest advantage of the earth God. With the blessing of the Shinto, now jiangjunshuai can''t source the art. It''s over!" "Isn''t this... Going to lose?" "I wish I had just given him two copies of the source technique." "Now that he has entered the arena, it is too late to say anything!" Because of the reward, Jiang Cheng was the last member of the Taoist Saint group to enter the arena. After he entered the arena, the third round officially began. Now it''s too late to ask other participating Taoist saints to help bring him a copy of the source art secret. The immortals outside the court were also confused. Followed by sighs. This mistake is a little too far off the mark. "Finally, there was a glimmer of hope, and the result was destroyed?" "This is ridiculous." Compared with them, the experts in Cangmen palace were overjoyed. "Ha ha ha..." The God of the world laughed up. "This is providence!" "It seems that destiny does not belong to you immortals." He was really worried that Jiang Cheng would create another miracle in the third round. Now I am completely relieved. In the third round, there is no restriction. All the earth gods have full power. Jiang Cheng has no source and can only be abused. At this time, chengge was already observing the surrounding environment. After entering the arena, a flame shaped token tu''an was added to the back of his hand. The content of the third competition was to seize the ''token'' of the enemy. The immortal cultivation group uses the fire order, while the God cultivation group uses the water order. The reason why tu''an is deliberately made indelible is to avoid some people being greedy for life and afraid of death. They throw away their tokens when they enter the arena and are eliminated on their own initiative. This kind of token graph can only be erased by the other party''s different token graphs. However, in previous competitions, the more common elimination method is to kill the other party, and even remove people with tokens. Before that, the two disciples of kongyun hall had imagined that they would take the initiative to admit defeat after entering the arena and let the other party slowly wipe their own picture Eucalyptus. But this is also unrealistic. Let alone whether the other side is willing to accept the defeat or not. Even if he is willing to surrender in front of countless people, he will lose the face of the whole continent. After coming out, there must be no way out. Jiang Cheng looked at the back of his hand as if it had been tattooed. He was a little dissatisfied. "Fortunately, after the exit, this picture will disappear." The secret place used for fighting is a little different from other natural secret places. There are some secret prohibitions and eight order Taoist arrays. The main purpose is not to attack the players inside, but to use it for the players. If you can occupy a large array as a fortress after falling into the downwind, you can at least delay for a while, not to mention turning defeat into victory. Jiang Cheng habitually released his spirit and began to feel it. He soon found several people around him. There are two earthly gods and three saints. These five people are all acting alone at present, because their positions are different after entering the arena. At present, most of them are still in the exploratory stage. Even the earth God will be careful to prevent the other person from perceiving his position when the God reads out. If there are all saints around, the God of the earth will overturn if he fights more with less. However, chengge obviously has no such concerns. His heavenly soul was so advanced that the earth God was not aware of him at this level. But in order to speed up the pace, the elder brother was too lazy to hide and deliberately exposed his position. The five people who sensed the fluctuation of the spirit at the same time were all stunned. Who is so bold? How dare you be so unscrupulous in this secret territory? Enemy or teammate? If you''re a teammate, you can go there and stick together. This is also the correct posture for the third round of play. Holding a group can play more and play less. But if it is an enemy, it may be a trap to find it. The two earth gods hesitated for only two seconds, and hurried to Jiang Cheng''s exposed position. However, one of the three Taoist saints chose to remain indifferent after more than ten seconds of fighting between heaven and man. Two other people also flew over. All the people outside looked at the pictures transmitted from the secret place. Naturally, the focus of attention was Jiang Cheng. After seeing this scene, all of them with God''s perspective began to talk about it. "What''s going on?" "Why are they all flying towards him?" Soon someone guessed the truth. "Did he take the initiative to release the spirit and expose his position?" "I think so." "Isn''t he rash?" Including the elder of holy land, the high-level officials of each major sect all raised their hearts. Their greatest hope is Jiangcheng. Even if there is no source technology, we still have certain expectations for this variable. If the city elder brother is gone at the beginning, then the battle can be announced in advance. The God of Changyang Tao who had participated in the second round smiled. "The situation is not bad." "The other two are coming, and we have two people meeting." "Not bad! This is a good situation." The God of the holy land also nodded. "As long as jiangjunshuai takes the initiative to move closer to our two Taoist saints, there will be three people." "Three to two, maybe you can go to two cities first!" Hearing the discussion of high-end ''experts'', all the immortals in the audience were looking forward to it again. And the God of the Ming Dynasty in Cangmen palace is frowning. The entry position is random. At present, the four people gather together to Jiangcheng, which is really not a good thing for them. He can only hope that Jiangcheng is not so strong. "Without the source technique, even if he plays two out of three, he has no chance of winning?" When he guessed like this, Jiang Cheng in the field also acted. He didn''t wait long, so he chose a direction and took the initiative to meet him. The direction he chose was the path of the two earth gods. For chengge, this is a natural choice. The third round is to fight the enemy. Of course, we must find the enemy and annihilate him. As for moving closer to your teammates? Does he need teammates? However, if this choice falls into the eyes of people outside the court, it is outrageous. "What is he doing?" "Just now he took the initiative to reveal the location of the spirits. He should be able to detect the identities of the four people?" "Are you crazy? Instead of looking for your teammates, you deliberately rush towards the enemy?" Chapter 2013 In everyone''s opinion, Jiang Cheng''s decision was really stupid. With a good hand, he played the worst result. Originally, he had a dignified face and his eyebrows stretched out. "Ha, this man is not worried enough." Several empty gods behind him also smiled and nodded. "Yes, the third round can''t be so big." "It seems that the first two games gave him overconfidence." "Even if he has some special means, he is doomed to be unable to survive in the face of two earth gods with Shinto." More than ten seconds later, the two earth gods who came to Jiang city had met in advance. Seeing this scene, people could not help shaking their heads. "It''s over." "There is no hope." They watched as Jiang Cheng bumped into the two earth gods. His two Taoist saint ''teammates'' were still far behind, and they could not be found for a while. When the three met, the two earth gods opposite were like treasures. "Haha, look who we met?" "Jiangjunshuai!" "It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no effort to get here!" The two men who were so happy immediately surrounded each other. It''s like catching a big fish. To them, this is really a big fish. After sacrificing weapons to seal Jiang Cheng''s retreat, the two men also became sinister. "The first two rounds of the show were done by you. You are really capable!" "I don''t know. I thought you could do anything!" The two men were smothered with anger. Jiang Cheng easily defeated Jiang Cheng in the first two rounds. He was ashamed. He had been trying hard to find this arena for a long time. "Now I''ll try another one." "Do you really think that if you win the first two rounds, you will be equal to our God?" "I don''t think I''m on an equal footing with you." Brother Cheng shook his head honestly. "I am much better than you, far above you." He didn''t kill the opponent in the first time. Instead, he extended his left hand to the two men. "So for the sake of your own life, you two should be sensible and take the initiative to admit defeat and hand over your water order." "After all, it''s just a competition, and I don''t want to do more killing." The two earth gods on the opposite side looked at each other and were almost painted by him. As a Taoist saint who cultivates gods, when they meet a Taoist saint who cultivates immortals, they have encountered a lot of reactions. The other party either accepts the advice voluntarily, or runs away in a hurry, or kills himself foolishly. It was the first time that Jiang Cheng informed them to surrender immediately. After a short period of consternation, the two men finally realized that they had been looked down upon, and immediately flew into a rage. "Arrogance!" "Do you think this is the first two rounds?" "Kill him!" Before the words were heard, the two men simultaneously offered up the eight level Taoist instruments and secret treasures, urging the law space to attack and kill towards the center. With the current strength of brother Cheng, these two people can have many kinds of positions to be destroyed. For example, the spirit directly destroys the other party''s consciousness. For example, the Tao of supreme enlightenment takes away the source and relieves the opponent''s combat effectiveness. For example, the turbid force forcibly breaks the other party''s defense and directly attacks and kills the other party''s immortal body. Not to mention such great moves as perfect Kendo and burning spirit. But at this time, he did not do so. It is just that the rules and regulations have opened up their own law space, and there is a common enemy of one against two. It''s not that he wants to hide his strength, let alone that he is soft hearted. Instead, the two people on the opposite side started to use the source technique. The strange combination of origin on the opposite side of the last round actually made Jiang Cheng wonder. He had thought that it was the second round of the nine candlesticks. What special settings did they have. Now, as soon as I saw that the other party could use this method in the third round, I immediately became a little interested. Has the source developed a new usage? So, he planned to feel it at close range, but he was not in a hurry to kill the other party immediately. All of a sudden, the Three Dharma realms collided. The two earth gods also screamed on the spot. "The original Shentai!" "What kind of legal environment is this?" Not only they, but also there was an uproar outside. Neither the Lord of the Ming Dynasty nor the Lord of Qingxiao can sit still. Even the holy master of Wushan, who was calm before, showed an unbelievable look. The Taoist deities below and the surrounding immortals have been boiling for a long time. "Sleeping trough! He owns three original sacred platforms?" "Isn''t it said that God can understand the original divine platform? How did he do it?" "There are also eight original totems and hundreds of original virtual shadows!" "Is this the saint of Taoism?" "The Tao God can not have so many origins?" "Is there such a freak in the world?" In the second round before, they thought that Jiang city had nine original totems, which was enough surprise. But now when I saw the truth, my jaw almost fell off. In fact, in several wars in the first era, chengge also used this abnormal Dharma Realm with too many origins for many times. Only in that aspect, what we pay more attention to is manipulation and destruction of the power of the heaven and earth. Seeing his obviously abnormal law space, although it was also shocking, it was not as strong as it is now. Today, in the third era of cultivating the source technique, the dependence on the source is heavier than any other period, and naturally the most sensitive. "Doesn''t it mean that he has been in seclusion for tens of billions of years and only recently left?" "Is it so easy to get the origin of the former yuan celestial world?" For a time, many people were full of longing for the former yuan celestial world. "It''s impossible. I''ve been in contact with the Taoist gods from that era. I''ve never seen anyone with so many origins!" "If this person cultivates the source skill, he will have no pressure on the upper and middle level Taoist gods, right?" Hearing this, many people were heartened. "Now that he is one against two, isn''t he hopeful of winning?" But then someone shook his head solemnly. "It''s hard to say. After all, he hasn''t cultivated his own way." "Without the origin of Tao, it is difficult to compete with Tao." In the field, the two earth gods gradually stabilized after a moment of shock. As the earth gods who were carefully selected to participate in the battle, their strength was the best at the same level. One person has seven original totems and twelve original virtual shadows. After the combination of the source forming technique, it turned into a huge dark dragon, and launched a series of attacks towards the source shrine of Jiang city. Each time, it was enough to make the original Shentai of chengge tremble. The other person''s source skill is to turn into a golden giant sword. The giant sword is like a magic weapon specializing in the origin. Every time it is wielded, it will sprinkle golden flames, and put out the virtual shadow of the origin. Although they are only at the level of Taoist saints, they have successfully wiped out the original Shentai advantage of Jiang city with the source technique. Chapter 2014 From the very beginning, the fierce war became white hot. In everyone''s opinion, the origin of Jiang city is the biggest killer mace. This Assassin''s mace is blocked by the source skills of the two earth gods, so he won''t be able to sing. Waiting for him, there is only one outcome. As for the equally amazing thirteen fold Kendo, it is not enough to turn the tide of the war. Because the two earth gods still have a Shinto. "Although his origin is a miracle, it is not enough." "Yes, facing the erosion of Tao, his law space will soon be broken." Many people sigh with regret. "With the foundation of his origin, if he can learn two source skills before entering the arena, why should he do so?" "That goes without saying?" "In that case, he really has a chance to defeat two earth gods with one enemy." "It''s a pity that such a saint of immortality seldom appears." However, the high-end Taoist deities of various sects and several holy Lord deities did not express any views. They all stared at the battle scenes in the air, as if they wanted to explore every detail. Because the law space of Jiang city did not collapse under the attack of Shinto. The battle has been going on like this. There is no sign of an end soon. Gradually, many others noticed this anomaly. "How can his Dharma Realm withstand the attack of the Tao?" "That''s strange." "Didn''t you say you could suppress everything?" "Is he actually a Taoist God, but his Tao is hidden and can''t be found out?" "No, he is not a God." Changyang and other high-level Taoist gods shook their heads. Although they didn''t come to the scene in person, they still saw some special features of Jiang city through the picture. "This person can block the divine way, because his Dharma Realm foundation is too deep." Many people expressed their puzzlement. "For that reason?" "The original law space is so strong that it can resist the Tao God?" The green banyan Taoist priest said lightly, "the way of the earth God is not enough to compare with the way God." The crowd then understood. The word of those two earthly gods was weak after all. Therefore, the law space of Jiang city cannot be suppressed at all. But this weak Tao has never been resisted by a Taoist Saint before. From this point of view, Jiang Cheng''s performance has been strong enough. "His law space is probably the most powerful one ever!" "In this battle, if he can drag two other Taoist saints to come to support him, he may still win." When there was much discussion outside, the city elder brother who was fighting inside was actually absent-minded. No way, these two people can''t give him any pressure at all. Now he is just observing the black dragon and the golden sword of the other side at close range through the battle. Sometimes we use the spirit of heaven to explore the structure, and sometimes we use the deep inside of the spirit to perceive the changes of the power of heaven and earth. In this process, the two gods opposite knew nothing at all. They had no idea that they were just two specimens that had been studied and analyzed, and were being observed by the enemy on the opposite side at the level of a microscope. Sometimes, Jiang Cheng even takes the initiative to get close and feel it carefully. In the eyes of outsiders, it was like he was accidentally hit and fell into the wrong hands. So, the two earth gods opposite were encouraged and became braver and braver. The two men frequently use the "way of adding attachments" to interfere with Jiang Cheng''s thirteen fold Kendo, intending to make him make mistakes and make fatal flaws. However, this is obviously a bit fanciful. How rich Jiang Cheng''s fighting experience is. Not only did swordsmanship not show any flaws, but it took advantage of the increase of the opponent several times to make a more powerful attack. As time went on, brother Cheng finally got to know the source technique. Although it is impossible to obtain the secret method of source matching from the battle, at least some simple rules can be seen. On the other hand, the two ''teammates'' finally noticed the fluctuation of the battle and rushed towards this side. Seeing this scene, people outside the court were excited again. "Steady!" "After the two Taoist saints passed by, Jiang Cheng had two more helpers." "He can fight like this alone. Three hits and two wins!" Just as they were looking forward to it, Jiang Cheng also noticed the approach of the two Taoist saints. "It seems that it should be over." So, before the two teammates approached, he directly gave a set of spiritual impact to the two opposite enemies. However, to his surprise, the spiritual impact was not as smooth as the killing of the three disciples of the empty cloud hall last time. When the spirit invaded the other party''s consciousness, it was countered by a special will. That will is very weak, like a projection, but with a breath far higher than the earth God and the Tao God. Like a ray of divine light from layers of black clouds, it is awe inspiring and inviolable. Obviously, it should not belong to these two gods. Jiang Cheng knew instantly that this was the will of Jinwu Zhengshen! "So there will be more things in his consciousness when he practices his Shinto?" Between lightning and flint, he had no intention to think whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. The ten fold spirit of Tianjie finally broke the will blockade of the two gods, and then quickly destroyed the consciousness of the two earth gods. After losing consciousness, the two enemies who were still as powerful as crazy tigers suddenly became living dead, and the offensive stopped immediately. Jiang Cheng didn''t hesitate either. He dropped two empty shells with his sword and won the battle successfully. There was another sensation outside. Because the process of winning is a little different from what they expected. They had expected the two teammates to go together and beat the enemy with three strikes and two. As a result, as soon as the two talents arrived, the battle ended ahead of schedule with Jiang Cheng''s victory. "What happened?" "Didn''t he just fall behind?" "How did you win all of a sudden?" "What happened at the last moment?" Not only those watching the immortals, but also those powerful high-level Taoist gods could not understand. Everything happened so suddenly. In addition, the process took place at the level of consciousness, and outsiders could not know it at all. In their eyes, the death of the last two earth gods was full of doubts. "Before the two earth gods died, they stopped for a moment in a strange way, as if their consciousness had suddenly become lax." Lord Wushan looked at Jiang Cheng, who was busy searching for trophies in the picture, and his eyes were full of colors of exploration. "People who practice the way of God should not have such a situation!" "What on earth did he do?" Brother Cheng doesn''t know what is being discussed outside. On the two earth gods, he did not find much valuable booty except for two eight level Taoist weapons and two Taoist armor. At this time, the two Taoist saints came forward on their own initiative. "Jiangjunshuai!" They both looked surprised and delighted. "How could you kill two earth gods with one enemy?" "With you, we have a good chance of winning the third game!" Chapter 2015 Jiang Cheng was very useful for their compliments. Hearing the speech, he laughed. "Just two ordinary enemies, not worth mentioning." "This is the God of the earth. How can you say it is not worth mentioning?" The two said they were completely convinced. "You are too strong." "I bet you are one of the strongest Taoist saints in the Yuan Dynasty." "I saw for the first time that the Taoist Saint could defeat the earth God, and still defeat two with one. It was a miracle!" Brother Cheng waved his hand again and again to show his appreciation. "There are only two earth gods. They are just insignificant achievements." "If you want to be worthy of the name of the first saint, you must have two moves with the saint." The two Taoist saints twitched at the corners of their mouths. It''s good to pretend to be forced, but don''t be greedy. You are acting too outrageous. You have also made two moves with the Holy Lord. Why don''t you say that you are the right God? But the surface can only smile. "Yeah, yeah." "He is worthy of being a saint of genius and ambitious!" Now they have finally realized that they really want to count on Jiang Cheng''s thick leg in this battle. With him, as long as we don''t meet more than three earthlings to form a team, we don''t have to worry about life-threatening. Then they saw Jiang Cheng bow his hand to say goodbye. "Well, the war has just ended. Goodbye." Seeing that he turned around and was about to disappear, they were worried. Hurried to catch up. "Well... Aren''t you going to form a team together?" "Yes, now that we have met, we should form a team." "Team up?" Jiang Cheng turned his head strangely. "Isn''t that necessary?" "It''s necessary. It''s very necessary." Two Taoist saints hurriedly popularized science for him and explained the importance of team formation. "In this third round, we who cultivate immortals naturally have disadvantages. The only opportunity is to gather more companions in advance." "Only in this way can we make concerted efforts to kill some solitary earth gods." "Oh, so it is." Jiang Cheng suddenly realized and nodded. "Then go find someone else to form a team. What are you doing here?" The two Taoist saints almost failed to follow his logic. Aren''t you our teammates? "We are going to join you." "Yes, you are so good, we......" Before they finished, Jiang Cheng waved his hand again and again. "If I can''t, how can I be with you?" "I remember what you said. You don''t need me to fly, and you let me stay away from you." "So don''t mention the word teammate any more. I can''t afford it." This brother is not a man without a temper. In order to curry favor with Qingxiao holy land, the previous 14 Taoist saints resolutely drew a clear line with him, making all kinds of cynicism and even cursing. This kind of thing will not be laughed off. From then on, the fourteen saints were no longer with him. He didn''t shoot at these so-called ''teammates'', but he didn''t want the duel to be interrupted by accident. It was already high moral integrity. Looking at his disappearing figure, the two Taoist saints opened their mouths and found that there was no chance. And all the immortals outside were shocked again. "How did he get out of the line?" They were just imagining that the three men in Jiang Cheng would form a team, and then they would take away a few lonely heads along the way and gather a few companions by the way. In the end, our own team will grow stronger and stronger like a snowball. And the other party died and scattered, it was perfect! Now that Jiang Cheng is not with the two men, the perfect plan is empty. "As soon as I came up, I killed two people and gathered three people. What a good start!" "Is such an advantage going to be ruined?" "What was he thinking?" "Don''t you like your teammates?" "This is too arrogant. How many nails can a man twist no matter how strong he is?" "What could he do without the support of others?" Many people wanted to rush into the secret place and tell Jiang Cheng the right way to play. Then he forced him back to his two teammates. It''s a pity that they can''t get in. He could only beat his chest and feet to see Jiang Cheng and the two men walking away. Before long, brother Cheng found a secluded valley in the secret area and sat down cross legged. Instead of taking medicine to improve his accomplishments, he wanted to experiment. In the battle just now, he had a little superficial understanding of the original combination, and planned to explore it by himself. I can''t help it. At present, I don''t know the existence of ''source art'' at all. I also don''t know that this thing can be easily learned as long as I get a secret method. He thought that to be like the origin and Tao, he needed a little understanding. On the other hand, he was too lazy to look for enemies everywhere. Anyway, in the end, both sides will gather together in groups, and it will be easier to finish their work in the first battle. However, no one outside can understand his practice. Seeing that he offered more than a dozen origins, people didn''t want to praise him for his diligent cultivation. They are on the verge of collapse. "What is he going to do? Do you want to study source technology?" "How could he have thought that he was practicing at the moment of duel?" "I am convinced. Does he know that he is now competing and that the most urgent task is to defeat the enemy?" "I really regret that I didn''t teach him two sets of source techniques just now, otherwise I wouldn''t have done so..." No matter how anxious they are, they will not affect Jiang Cheng''s decision. The situation on the ground, as they expected, began to deteriorate. Jiang Cheng cultivates alone, which is outside the rhythm of the competition. But the others outside started a normal duel. Without Jiang City, there are 14 Taoist saints and 13 earth gods outside. In a word, brother Cheng has created a favorable situation here. But it can not stand the huge power gap between the Taoist saint and the earth God. Although the 14 saints of Taoism all know oneortwo source skills, they can''t resist the invasion of the Shinto. However, the disciples of Cangmen palace had no intention of showing mercy at all. They would die if they met each other. The original path is different and they don''t work together. What''s more, the first two rounds were not so smooth, and their irascible desire to kill was eager to vent. Soon, in the arena, a Taoist Saint met the earth God and was killed. With the passage of time, the situation in the venue has become more and more clear. In three hours, nine encounters broke out between the two sides. On three occasions, because a single God encountered more than two saints, he could not decide the outcome and had to quit. The rest were six times, and seven of the Taoist saints of changluzhou were killed. As for Cangmen palace, only a single God was killed when he accidentally ran into the ambush of four Taoist saints. The gap between the two sides has become increasingly wide. To make matters worse, the gods of Cangmen palace gradually gathered together. Chapter 2016 Four hours later, the situation in the third round was completely clear. Except for the neglected Jiang City, other people are busy hunting and protecting themselves. On the other side of Cangmen palace, twelve earth gods now form three teams. The number of the three groups is three, four and five respectively. Since there was no God''s perspective in the venue, they did not know how many people were left in changluzhou and whether a team of more than ten people had been formed. Therefore, they also maintained caution and restraint, and did not rush headlong. On the other hand, there are only four Taoist saints in changluzhou. They were lucky to find an eight rank defensive array. At present, the four people are respectively guarding a corner of the big array, and intend to rely on the earth God who is left alone in the shadow of the big array. There were also three other Taoist saints who ran away all the way, hiding from XZ alone, and had no fighting spirit at all. But it was in vain. The duel will not end until the number of players on one side is cleared. No matter how deep it is, it will be found out in the end. "It''s over." The immortals outside the court have already wondered how many times they sighed. "There is no hope at all." "A fiasco! A fiasco doomed!" "Apart from those four who formed teams, the rest of us simply didn''t come to compete!" "It wouldn''t have been like this..." The great loss shrouded many immortals present, and finally turned into an accusation against Jiang Cheng. "It''s all that jiangjunshuai, damn it!" "If he hadn''t been reckless, would he have been reduced to this?" "This man is really strong, but he will also pay for his arrogance!" "He will regret it..." In their eyes, Jiang Cheng could defeat the earth God by one at most. If he meets three, he can''t save himself. After all, he had lost the battle before. Now, with fewer and fewer ''teammates'' on our side, the gap in the number of people is growing. Even if Jiang Cheng kills again, it won''t help, will it? The faces of the senior leaders of all factions and the elders of the holy land are also very ugly. "Damn it, he also received 15 awards from us." "And that''s how he paid us back?" "What about the promised victory?" "If I had known, I shouldn''t have pinned my hope on him." "So many pills and resources were wasted..." If Jiang Cheng is killed, his treasure will be taken away by the disciples of Cangmen palace. Then the enemy will be spared. When they thought of that scene, they felt very depressed. However, the God of Ming exhausted world and other people on the opposite side also deliberately cast salt on their wounds. "Qingxiaowu mountain, thank you for your gift!" "We''re just here to fight the Dharma. I didn''t expect you to be so kind and give us gifts. Why is it embarrassing?" "You don''t have to scold that jiangjunshuai. At least he has brought some twists and turns to the competition. It''s a compliment!" "Ha ha ha..." With their laughter, the three teams in Cangmen palace finally found each other. When all the twelve earth gods gathered together and exchanged their achievements, they quickly figured out that there were about sevenoreight people left in changluzhou. Even if these seven or eight people were all grouped together, they would not be their opponents. So they changed their previous caution and restraint. Twelve earth gods in groups sent out their spirits to search for the surrounding areas without restraint. They soon found the first single Taoist saint. Twelve people rushed into the crowd and killed the Taoist priest without using a second. It''s not easy. There was silence outside, only the roaring gods and others who were elated kept shouting, which seemed very harsh. "Coming!" "The last hunting moment has come." "Destroy them all quickly, and let these immortals have a good look!" "The first two rounds really give you a face. Do you really think that those who cultivate immortals can win those who cultivate gods?" "Kill kill!" With their shouts, the second Taoist priest hidden underground was also found out, and was quickly killed in a wave of siege and fire. The first God didn''t even look at it, so he waved his hand. "Keep looking!" "Pull out all these gophers!" Before his voice fell, he sensed that the power of a divine soul was wantonly exploring his body. This puzzled him a little. When I looked back at the people behind me, they all looked puzzled. "Who is so bold?" "Is there anyone who dares to take the initiative to release the spirit?" "Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough?" Jiang Cheng finally took action, and the silent people outside the court couldn''t help buzzing roast again. "Damn it, he knows now?" "It''s late. It''s over!" "What''s the use of coming out now? Do you want to die?" Thinking of the good situation that had been ''wasted'' before, their hearts were dripping blood. The resentment against Jiang Cheng is even greater. Especially after seeing him coming out, he took the initiative to fly in the direction of the twelve earth gods in groups. He was even angrily laughed on the spot. "Ha? This guy foolishly sent out the divine soul perception and exposed his position, didn''t he?" "That''s all right. He should be aware of the other side''s lineup and dare to take the initiative to meet it?" "I really don''t understand what''s going on in his mind." "Crazy, this guy is really crazy." "I had high hopes for him at the beginning. I was really blind..." Jiang Cheng and the twelve earth gods in the field were approaching each other quickly. After just a few seconds, the two sides met. The twelve earth gods were all delighted when they saw that the city elder brother was opposite. "Hahaha, it''s you!" Just like the reaction of the two earth gods before, they are also like treasures. "The first two rounds have made you very popular. You don''t know your last name, do you?" "The third round is also the time for you to recognize the reality." "Stand back, I want a man to run him over!" "Why should you solve it? It must be me!" "No, give him to me. I''ve long been unhappy with him!" Seeing that they actually took themselves as prey, Jiang Cheng was a little embarrassed. He originally wanted to say that you can still save your life by voluntarily giving up. However, looking at the face of the other side, it is estimated that the other side will not appreciate the kindness. "Well, well, you don''t have to argue." "Just go together. Why do you make me unhappy?" Before the twelve people got angry, he spread out the Dharma Realm, raised his hand and waved a sword forward. Blessed by the spirit, the supreme enlightenment was launched. The power of heaven and earth in the whole secret territory is under his control! The twelve earth gods suddenly found that they could not use the source technique. Because the origin of this world is controlled by Jiang Cheng. The weak Shinto alone could not break his blockade. "No..." Looking at the raging Dharma Realm and kendo sea, the twelve people turned pale, but it was already late. Chapter 2017 When covered by the attack of Jiang City, the twelve earth gods failed to make any resistance. Because at the same time, Jiang Cheng also launched a consciousness shock. Although there is God''s will in the deep consciousness of these earth gods, it is too weak. At one stroke, the twelve people lost consciousness. So that at the next moment of death, they had no consciousness at all. The whole process seems to be complicated. It is only a second in the eyes of outsiders. A second later, the battle was over. All the twelve earth gods were blasted to bits. Only some eight level Taoist warriors with scars remained at the scene, proving that the scene just happened. Jiang Cheng didn''t have any hesitation and quickly put away the usable booty. At this time, the light and shadow of the whole secret place are distorted. Then the space in front of him flickered and returned to the secret place. That battle just now means that the last twelve participants of Cangmen palace were eliminated and the competition was officially over. In addition to Jiang City, there are still five Taoist saints in changluzhou. Four of them are hidden in the array. They were so nervous that they didn''t know what had happened when they saw that they were suddenly sent outside. Then came deafening cheers and shouts from all around. Whether the master of Cangmen palace or the immortal of changluzhou, everyone looks unbelievable. Just a moment ago, they thought that the flying dragon in Cangmen palace would surely win by riding his face, and that Jiang City would die if it was left alone. Who would have thought that this duel would end in such a strange and explosive way. Kill twelve earth gods in one blow! What is this? Even the middle level Taoist gods can''t do this, can they? Many people in the group have been fooled. Even now, they still can''t believe what they saw just now is true. We can only look around at the jubilant crowd like asking for help. "Won?" "Isn''t it hopeless? How did you win?" "Did we really win?" "Of course I won!" "Jiangjunshuai! He is incredible!" A few moments ago, Jiang Cheng was the target of the whole audience, and was sprayed as the culprit who ruined the good situation. Now, everyone seems to have lost their memory. They all forget what they said before. "Too strong!" "Is this still the saint of Taoism?" "How could there be such a strong Taoist saint in the world, my God!" "I thought the first two rounds were the ones he was good at. Unexpectedly, the combat effectiveness of the third round was his greatest advantage!" "The last sword is unimaginable..." The cheers and cheers all over the world made chengge''s heart of being forced to get great satisfaction. Flying down from the sky, all the immortals along the way cast hot, admiring, grateful, or ashamed eyes on him. The whole audience was shouting the name ''jiangjunshuai''. By his own efforts, he reversed the decline of Daosheng group and helped Chang Luzhou win the final battle. At this time, Jiang Cheng undoubtedly became a hero of this continent. "Jiangjunshuai, we really did not read you wrong!" A group of high-level sects all welcomed them with joy. "You have made great contributions!" "Not bad, not disappointing." "I knew you would win!" Brother Cheng shook his eyebrows and said with a smile, "that reward is very cost-effective, isn''t it?" All the people are secretly disgusted. Fifteen shares are still a lot. But at this time they were in a good mood and naturally nodded. "Value value value, too value." "If we knew you were so strong, what were we worried about?" "In fact, you can win three rounds by yourself!" People think carefully, don''t they? In the three rounds of competition of the Taoist Saint group, Jiang Cheng can win all the competition and pass the customs. You don''t need any teammates at all. Realizing this, people were amazed. "How did you do it?" "Why are you so strong when you don''t even understand your own Tao?" "Isn''t this fighting power a little out of line?" City brother heart said, do I just come back from the first era of study, also want to tell you? He was forced to pretend that none of this was worth mentioning. It was just a small and insignificant achievement that made everyone laugh. However, the number of Tao gods surrounding him did not decrease, but increased. This is actually a very unusual thing. Before, I flattered Jiang Cheng because I wanted him to fight. Now the duel is over, and Chang Luzhou has enjoyed a billion years of peace. It can be said that Jiangcheng has no ''value'' for the time being. As a Taoist God, most people still don''t look up to a mere Taoist saint. Before, Qingji''s attitude was enough to represent the inner thoughts of many people. But now, the Taoist deities around Jiang City, both at the primary level and at the senior level, are all brimming with warm smiles and enthusiasm. Brother Cheng knows that these people must have something to ask for. So he did not hurry to go, so he accepted waves of rainbow farts. Finally, someone could not help but say the purpose. "By the way, junshuai Daosheng." "How did you make the other party lose the source in the second round?" "And the third round, did you use that magic power again?" "I don''t know what''s mysterious about this magical power, and where does it come from?" As soon as he said this, all the Taoist gods in the scene immediately became quiet. Even the distant holy masters Qingxiao and Wushan, who seemed calm, could not help pricking up their ears. Yes, that''s what they are most concerned about. Even more important than the duel itself. The original divine platform of the Tao God can be combined into the source art. The holy realm of the Holy Lord can also be strengthened by the source technique. If you master a means to imprison the source of the enemy in battle, isn''t that not hanging the enemy? An invincible skill! To tell the truth, these people are reluctant to leave Jiang Cheng now. In their eyes, he is a peerless human script. Brother Cheng, who was aware of this, was amused. Do you still want to learn "taishanghuadao"? Even if I freely and selflessly disclose this spiritual skill to the public, you must have spiritual intention first! And it is at least the Ninth level spirit. Only the heavenly people can cultivate the spirit. This is the ethnic barrier. Her talent is as strong as Qiu Yuxuan''s, not to mention others. "Well, I know what you want." He looked around the crowd. "But I can''t help it. This magic power is gifted. No one can learn it except me." Obviously, it is a great truth, but the God who is present is not willing to believe it. Are you talented? You were born to imprison the source? Why don''t you say you are the son of origin? In their view, Jiang Cheng must have taken it for granted to hide. After all, no one would be willing to disclose it. "Junshuai Daosheng, make an offer." "How can you teach that magic power?" "Yes, you can make an offer, and we won''t let you suffer!" Chapter 2018 In their opinion, Jiang Cheng, a man who can rip off others, must be able to buy it. Magic skills in the hands of others may be priceless and not for sale. But in his case, as long as he gives enough price, should he be able to win it? I have to say that they are very accurate in looking at people. Chengge is very sorry now. It would be great if they could all practice the Tao of supreme enlightenment. There are so many Taoists and saints at the scene. They can speak to the lion again! Unfortunately, these people can''t learn at all. "Alas, it''s not that I don''t want to sell, but that I really can''t sell." People thought he was pretending and immediately entered the quotation process. "We will offer 15 more awards for the previous awards!" Brother Cheng reluctantly said, "no matter how much you pay, it''s useless..." "We offer twenty!" The quotation immediately exceeded the total reward of the previous duel. Obviously, it is more important to acquire a skill than anything else. "As I said, no amount of money is useless..." Jiang Cheng''s voice was interrupted again. "Twenty five times! You should be satisfied this time. We are very sincere!" "I know you are sincere, but it''s not a matter of how much you offer..." The truth of brother Cheng is of no use. People thought he was not satisfied with the offer, so they continued to increase the price. "Thirty times!" Roars of filial piety come and go. "Thirty times!" "Can you relax now?" "You should know how many treasures it is!" Jiang Cheng said he understood and wanted it very much. If the book "taishanghua Dao" could be sold to others for cultivation, he would probably agree at this time. He doesn''t care about other people''s great achievements. He is getting stronger and stronger. Anyway, I have the system in hand. No matter how strong others are, they just let them die a few more times. But I have no choice "You really can''t cultivate that magic power. How many times do you want me to say it?" "Fifty times!" There was a sonorous and powerful voice in the crowd, with an irresistible hegemony. When I looked at it, it was the Lord Qingxiao. He stared into Jiang Cheng''s eyes and repeated it in a low voice. "Fifty awards!" "Even if you go to other continents, there will be no higher price." "And I''m not afraid to open the skylight and tell the truth. Every man is innocent and bears the blame!" Jiang Cheng understood what he meant. There are no more than two ways for outsiders to get this'' magic skill ''. Buy or rob. Changluzhou''s sects chose the former method, which is more gentle and exquisite. However, since the yuan celestial world is so big and killing people to seize treasures is so common, there must be many people who choose the latter method. For example, Jiang Cheng was subjected to torture and soul searching. In the eyes of the public, it is the wisest choice for Jiang Cheng to sell this'' magic skill ''to more people. So he won''t be the only target to be watched. "Yes, I have not only obtained a large number of treasures, but also escaped from danger. Why not?" "This kind of good thing can only be found in changluzhou." "After all, you helped us win the duel, and we wouldn''t do that to you." "But if you leave changluzhou, it''s hard to say..." Brother Cheng can only smile bitterly. "I also want to promise, but I can''t sell this magic power because I can only use it!" Others don''t believe it at all. How can there be such a magic skill that only one person can practice? The boy must still want to increase the price! "Jiangjunshuai, are you a little greedy?" "You''re not satisfied with 50 awards?" "How much do you want to sell?" "Do you still want a hundred awards?" "I can only tell you that it is impossible. Even if you sell a holy land, you can''t make up so much." The calm faced Qingxiao holy master offered again. "Sixty, no more!" The leader of the holy land of this hall has been gnashing his teeth at this time. "You can say yes or no!" Brother Cheng''s heart is bleeding. Madder, is the manipulation of the source of the supreme Tao so valuable? It''s so expensive! Unfortunately, I can''t get it myself. "It''s true that I don''t want to promise..." The voice was interrupted by the cold voice of the Lord Qingxiao. "Hum! You should do it yourself!" With that, the holy land lord, who felt that Jiang City would not give face, blackened his face, brushed his sleeves and disappeared in place. The others shook their heads. In their view, Jiang Cheng was greedy and could only draw water with a bamboo basket in the end. As the crowd gradually dispersed, the magnificent duel came to an end. Chengge has no new destination. After thinking for a while, he thought it was better to find a place to practice and digest all the di Dan he got this time. Then ask about the whereabouts of hundreds of thousands of disciples of Feixian sect. Not to take them to do something, just to find out what happened in those years. After flying for a while, he was about to find a quiet place to practice, when he faintly noticed that someone was tracking him in the dark. "No?" "Is someone really going to rob the so-called magic?" The void suddenly darkened. The breath of heaven and earth around seemed to be stagnated, and instantly formed a huge cage. The biting chill came, and Jiang Cheng could feel the heavy pressure on his head, which made it almost difficult for him to keep flying. But he didn''t panic. Compared with the way the Tian people started, this kind of isolation and blockade is still poor. Then more than ten figures appeared around him. When I looked closely, it was the two boundary gods and the ten high-level virtual gods in Cangmen palace. After losing the duel, the gang left quietly. Unexpectedly, I was waiting for myself here. "Jiangjunshuai!" "You are so bold!" "If you ruin the plan of our Cangmen palace, you dare to come out alone." Compared with other people''s gnashing of teeth, Jie Jie sneered, and the God of the world was much more pragmatic. He had no intention of the speaking hard, but waved his hand directly. "Alive!" They can also use the ''Divine Arts'' that imprison the source. This made brother Cheng frown. They want to catch alive, which means that they can''t die in the next battle and can''t open the system resurrection hook. The ten empty gods have nothing to say. With my current strength, I should be able to handle it. The key is that those two powers are equivalent to the Lord''s boundary gods. I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete with hard power alone. Back in the war against the eclipse emperor, I failed to kill each other completely after I performed perfect kendo. Finally, I succeeded with the addition of burning spirit. This is also the limit of Jiang Cheng''s current combat power. At that time, if we were faced with two sky levels and twelve levels, we would not be able to completely destroy them. That would be another situation. Keng! He still pulled out his sword. If you think so, there is absolutely no reason to shrink back when you meet the enemy. A great war was about to break out when a roar came from the void. "Stop it!" Chapter 2019 With that roar, the Taoist priest Changyang, who had participated in the Taoist priest group in the previous duel, appeared in front of Jiang Cheng. The originally dark sky suddenly brightened. The cage that the Cangmen palace expert had just sealed was blasted from the outside. Lord Wushan and his other three disciples also came to the field. "It''s a shame to retaliate against a young Taoist priest after all the fighting skills have been exhausted. It''s not controversial that you lost the duel." As soon as he said this, the two men and a woman behind him and the three high-level Taoist gods pointed angrily at the other side. "You''re a world God, so you''ve lost your identity?" "Did the Cangmen palace act like this?" Being so accused by them, there was no embarrassment on the face of the God. "Oh, you should know what we want." "Didn''t you come here in such a timely manner to get the door god skill?" "Nonsense!" The female disciple immediately retorted. "We just went back to Qiyu temple and happened to run into each other!" The God of Ming exhausted world smiled coldly and did not talk with her. "Wushan, this time we are not prepared enough to accept the planting." Although his personal strength is not as good as that of Lord Wushan, he still has another world God as a helper. In terms of overall strength, they are actually above the five masters of Qiyu temple. It''s just that this place is located in changluzhou. Once the war breaks out, the overwhelming news will soon attract more local experts. He can only choose to give up. "Give you a piece of advice!" "That magic is not something you can only enjoy by a holy master in the mountain area." With that, he waved his hand, took the Cangmen palace experts and quickly evacuated, and disappeared in the same place. The city elder brother with the sword was left in a mess in the wind. So which one just happened? Have you been saved? As a protagonist, I need someone else''s help. Where is the arrangement? The spirit of the Ming exhausted world retreated actively, which also relieved several people in Qiyu temple. The Lord Wushan collected the dust, but the female disciple still did not forget to explain to Jiang Cheng to prove her innocence. "Our return to Qiyu temple is exactly in this direction." "I didn''t mean to follow you!" "For your source skill, we......" She was about to say that we had no desire to covet it. Lord Wushan, who had not spoken much since the duel, suddenly took up the conversation. "We are really interested!" This very frank statement made the three male disciples, including the God of Changyang, look helpless. The woman could not help but glare at her master. Later, the previously enigmatic and immortal Saint came to Jiang Cheng with a smiling face. "It would be self deceiving to say that you are not interested in the Menyuan technique." "But don''t worry, Jiang junshuai. We Qiyu temple are reasonable people." "Although we have just saved you, we do not expect to repay our kindness." His words were resounding, but his smile gradually became a little obscene. "But if you just want to show your magic skills to thank us for saving our lives, we can only accept them reluctantly..." With that, he rubbed his hands expectantly. That''s what I said. You should have said something? The three male disciples behind him are already covering their faces with their hands. It seems that I am ashamed of having such a shameless master. And the female disciple even more frowned and grabbed his ear. Her pretty face was full of thin anger. "My good teacher, you are talking nonsense again. Can you make us worry less?" Lord Wushan quickly asked for mercy. "Let go, let go, will you give me a little face in front of outsiders?" The Taoist priest touched his nose and coughed. "Well, younger martial sister Changling, this is not Qiyu temple. Pay attention to the influence." That younger martial sister Changling just let go. The city elder brother on one side was already dumbfounded. He finally understood why the master of Wushan had spared no words during the fight just now. It''s not because he is cold, but because when he opens his mouth, his image will fall to the bottom. In a word, he has no airs in front of the disciples of Feixian sect, but at least the disciples respect him very much. The Lord of Wushan was reduced to this place. I don''t know what he had experienced. However, it seems that their teachers and disciples have been used to this way of getting along, and their feelings are good. This made him marvel. "If you help me out, I really deserve something in return..." Before he finished, Lord Wushan couldn''t wait to praise him. "Jiang Daoyou is really a man who can get along with others. He has principles and is good enough!" His old face turned into a chrysanthemum. "So that magic skill..." Brother Cheng almost lost his mind. "Well, to tell you the truth, I said it 800 times." "No one can learn that magic except me. I can''t help it." "Well, in the future, if you encounter any crisis in Qiyu temple, I can help you for free." Wushan was disappointed and vomited to his face. "Jiangdaoyou, you''re boring. You obviously don''t want to give it." He was completely unaware of the value of brother Cheng''s promise to help once and was not interested at all. After all, as the Holy Lord, where do you need the help of the saint? "If you don''t want to take out that magic skill, just say it. You have to say that others can''t learn it." "Even if others can''t learn it, I realize that as one of the most talented people in the yuan celestial world, can''t I still learn it?" Jiang Cheng can see that this guy is also a bully. You are one of the best geniuses. What''s my rank with Qiu Yuxuan? "Shut up, you!" The immortal once again grasped Wushan''s ear and explained to Jiang Cheng. "Jiangjunshuai, we are not people who try to repay their kindness by coercion. I hope you don''t misunderstand." "As for my master, he was only influenced by the way he practiced. That''s why he became like this." Her efforts to redeem did not stop Lord Wushan''s mouth. The old man is still chattering there. "Jiang Daoyou, what exactly do you want? Just make an offer!" "I see. You can''t see the common things like Dan medicine and Tiancai Dibao." "Come on, what do you want?" "How about I take you as my disciple and cover you from now on?" Jiang Cheng was amused by him. I really like those vulgar things. As for being my master, you are really a dreamer. "No, no, no, goodbye!" He arched his hands and was about to leave. Wushan, who was caught by his ears, was still making his last efforts and shouting in the direction of his departure. "Jiangdaoyou, you haven''t even learned the source art, and you won''t live long if you are watched." "It doesn''t matter if you die. What a pity that the door god''s skill has been lost?" "Why don''t you pass it on to me so that I can carry it forward and benefit the yuan immortal world? If it''s not a big deal, I''ll worship you as my teacher..." Jiang Cheng, whose figures had disappeared, suddenly flashed back. "Source art?" Chapter 2020 "Yes, Yuan Shu." Seeing him turn back, the Lord of Wushan smiled. "You should have experienced the duel just now?" "The source is combined and matched according to different secret methods to form multiple powers. That secret method is the source technique." "Once you get the source skill, your strength will be doubled!" "Well, are you moved?" Of course, Jiang Cheng was moved. Otherwise, in the third round, he would not go to the test. "So there''s a secret to this thing?" Wu Shan nodded with a smile, "yes." "As long as you have the secret method, you can use their source technique?" "That''s right!" "Is it that simple?" "It''s that simple." Lord Wushan did not forget his original purpose. "As long as you give me the door god skill, I can also give you the source skill secret method. How about we exchange each other?" Jiang Cheng has actually moved. He does not reject exchange. Anyway, I have learned the Tao of supreme enlightenment for a long time, and I can''t create more value by hiding it. But some words still need to be said before. "My magic power, you really can''t cultivate it. Don''t regret changing it at that time." Wushan stroked his white beard confidently and said proudly, "with my talent, that kind of thing doesn''t exist." He even used the method of provocation. "You are afraid that I can practice better than you, so you dare not let me try?" Chenggexin said that you strongly requested the transaction. Before trading, he felt he needed to knock more. So he deliberately glanced at Wushan and said, "you are not the only one who has the source art." "Since it is only a secret recipe, and it has been popularized in the yuan fairy world, I can get it in other places as well." "That''s not true." How can Wushan let him find someone else. "There are some open source techniques outside, but they are only low-level source techniques combined with several original sources." "You have mastered so many origins. Where can low-level origins play their full strength?" Jiang Cheng thought it was the same, and it seemed that it was really going to fall on him. "Do you have advanced source skills?" Wushan didn''t. According to the current level division of the yuan celestial world, the source arts below the ten origins are low-level source arts. Those below 50 are intermediate source skills. Only those with more than 50 lines can be called advanced source technique. Although the power of advanced source art is strong, it is extremely complex. There are few gates in the whole yuan fairy world. Moreover, most people don''t have so many sources at all, and they can''t use advanced source techniques. Therefore, only a few positive gods have it, which can be regarded as the real secret that is not passed on. Wushan has only two intermediate source arts. "Yes, I have advanced source art!" He nodded gravely. The God of the Changyang path once again covered his face with his hands. Wushan continued to boast, "you know, how precious this level of source art is. There are not many people in the yuan fairy world..." "He has no advanced source skill at all. Don''t be fooled by him!" The Taoist priest could not help but dismantle his platform and scolded his master angrily. "Can you save us a snack?" "You''ve lost Qi Yuguan''s face by telling so many lies!" Wushan didn''t feel ashamed. Instead, he curled his lips. "Anyway, there are only five of us. There is nothing to lose, even if there is only one small temple." Jiang Cheng also opened his eyes to this best product. At least he is a holy master. In the first era, it is the supreme existence juxtaposed with the star emperor, the moon emperor and the shadow emperor. How did it become this painting style? "It turns out that you only have intermediate source skills. I''ll lose a lot of money if I trade with you." Wushan immediately blew his beard and stared. "What kind of common goods? Do you think intermediate source skills are easy to get?" "In addition to the holy land, what other people can touch is the low-level source art below ten." "My two intermediate source skills, one involving the twenty-five source skills and the other involving the thirty-six source skills, will not be better in the whole continent." Chengge doesn''t know how valuable it is. He just habitually kept the price down and wanted to get more benefits. "Rare things are precious. My magic power is unique." "How can you promise?" "Shall I make you the deputy leader of our Qiyu temple? We are still very famous in changluzhou. You are very respected when you go out." "And knowing that you are covered by us, we will also give you some thin noodles." The four disciples behind Wushan couldn''t see it anymore. If Jiang Cheng became a Taoist priest, wouldn''t he be a generation higher than himself? What do you want to call him? Martial uncle? "Are you crazy?" The Taoist priest rushed over in a hurry, grabbed Wu Shan''s ear again, and roared loudly. "Even if you were crazy before, there is still a limit. What are you going to do this time?" "He is just a Taoist saint of the younger generation. Not to mention being our martial uncle, but also being our apprentice. Can you save us some face?" Jiang Cheng doesn''t like to hear that. "What do you mean? What makes my seniority low?" "I was a Taoist Saint hundreds of billions of years ago. At that time, you didn''t even wear open crotch pants, let alone become a Taoist God." Wu Shan nodded in agreement. "Yes, jiangjunshuai is an older generation who has been closed for many years. Maybe he is older than us." Speaking of this, he was puzzled. "By the way, Jiang Daoyou, when did you come from?" "I was in the yuan celestial world hundreds of billions of years ago. Why have I never heard of your name?" Hundreds of billions of years ago, the yuan celestial world was just beginning the first round of the battle for the throne. At that time, the immortals of the Yuan Dynasty were still revered by Taoist gods and saints. If Jiang Cheng became a Taoist Saint at that time, it should be very famous. Brother Cheng was stunned. Then he remembered that he had been using the trumpet "Jiang junshuai" recently. "My name used to be Jiang Cheng, Feixian gate. Have you heard of it?" Changyang and Changling did not respond to the name. When they were born, there were already gods in the yuan celestial world. But Lord Wushan''s face changed greatly. He looked at brother Cheng with a shocked look on his face, and his words became awkward. "Jiang, Jiang City?" "The old ancestor of Feixian gate, Jiang Cheng?" "Are you still alive? Didn''t you go to compete for the throne?" Hearing him talk about the struggle for the throne, chengge was convinced that he had really experienced that era. He looked up proudly, "yes, I am the Jiang city." Wushan took a breath and went back several steps. "My God, it''s you..." He was as dumbfounded as if he had heard a myth. Only those who came from that era would understand the weight of the name Jiang Cheng. At that time, Wushan was just an outside sect elder of Qiyu sect in Ge Xiangyu. Ge Xiangyu was captured by the blood emperor, and Qiyu sect was destroyed. He was forced to flee. Although I didn''t reach Xiaomang region, I heard the name of Jiang Cheng most in those years. Chapter 2021 Lord Wushan still remembers the deeds of Jiang Cheng in those years. Defeat the invading Tiangong army and force the blood emperor back. Turn the roaring vast area into a forbidden area of the heavenly palace. After that, he drove away Jingzhu Taoist deity, which shocked the whole yuan celestial world. Dao Sheng has achieved his share, which is the peak that no one can reach. He finally understood why this man could easily kill the earth God who had the Shinto in the duel. People are not afraid of God. What kind of dish is God? "After all those years of disappearance, I thought you were gone." "By the way, what happened to the battle for the throne?" In those days, he had no sense of being in the yuan celestial world, nor could he participate in the ''grand meeting''. He was still very curious. However, apart from Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan, only the fairy mother knew the truth about the battle for the throne. As for other people, whether they become the righteous gods or the last batch to return, they have no memory of heaven. "You can''t inquire about that level of affairs." Chengge was very satisfied with his shocking response, but he still had to pretend. With an unfathomable look on his face, he admonished Wushan: "knowing too much is not good for you." The latter''s face was cold, and he nodded repeatedly like a younger brother, indicating that he had understood it. Jiang Cheng asked, "how is the Feixian gate now?" The face of Wushan is full of memories. "After you disappeared, the Feixian gate once became one of the largest gates in the Yuan Dynasty. Few people dared to provoke you." Jiang Cheng nodded slightly. Also, in the battle for the throne, the whole Taoist saint of the yuan celestial world was evacuated. The rest of us will be emperor. Besides the first four generations of disciples, there are dozens of Taoist worshippers left in the sect. Plus the scale of hundreds of thousands of people, it should be regarded as a top-level force at that time. "It was not long before many changes took place in the yuan celestial world." "The origin has become more active, the spirit of Xianyuan has become more intense, and the way of heaven has become easier to get close to and understand than before." Jiang Cheng frowned, "do you mean that a new group of experts have emerged?" "Yes." Wu Shan nodded. "I was the one who broke through the Tao, the Taoist priest and the Taoist priest in succession at that time." "At that time, the Feixian sect was lost by many people. After all, what you have done before has offended many people..." "And then? Don''t tell me that the Feixian gate was destroyed." "That''s not true." Wushan shook his head. "A powerful ethnic group named Wu clan suddenly stepped in and took everyone from Feixian gate." "Since then, they have rarely appeared in the outside world, and there has been no news since then." So is it blue catkin? Jiang Cheng was relieved. "Where is the Wu clan now?" "I don''t know. This ethnic group has always been mysterious. Although it has appeared several times in recent years, it has never seen the end." Jiang Cheng saw that the status of the Lord in the yuan celestial world was not very high. Some deep secrets have not been touched by Wushan. "What happened to the former heavenly palace? Was it destroyed?" In terms of the number of enemies, Tiangong is the first. Jiang Cheng was a little concerned about this huge creature that had ruled the yuan celestial world for tens of billions of years. Wushan shook his head. "The heavenly palace was not destroyed, but it was all scattered." "How was it dispersed?" "Three billion years after the battle for the throne began, the missing emperor Xiao and Emperor Zhan returned." Brother Cheng remembered that two of the ten Heavenly emperors did not catch the shuttle bus for the throne. "At that time, it had become a fragmented heavenly palace, which was re integrated by them. The war emperor became the first saint of the yuan celestial world." "But the good times didn''t last long. The first positive God appeared and fought fiercely with the heavenly palace." Ah, this Jiang Cheng twitched his lips. Isn''t this our own people beating our own people? The ten Heavenly emperors were appointed by the immortal mother. They were asked to guard the heavenly way by distributing the most precious treasures of the heavenly way. The deity was also created by the fairy mother. The purpose is to maintain the stability of heaven. According to the truth, the emperor of heaven and Zhengshen should be their own people with the same goal. How can they fight each other? Wushan naturally did not know these secret facts. He continued: "at the beginning, Yuanguang Zhengshen was defeated, but as the Shinto spread slowly, his strength rose." "The emperor of war has also changed from crushing to barely protecting himself, and the heavenly palace has changed from prosperity to decline again." "But later, with the emergence of other positive gods, the other eight heavenly emperors also returned one after another and achieved the divine throne." "They also began to preach to attract those immortal officials from the former heavenly palace." "Gradually, the huge members of the heavenly palace went to different heavenly emperors." Jiang Cheng was surprised again. "After the return of those heavenly emperors, they did not get together again to revive the heavenly palace?" "No." Wushan shook his head. "Now it is the era of gods competing for power, and the ten Heavenly emperors are roughly divided into three camps." "One faction is Xiudi, Xuandi, Lingdi and hundi, and the other faction is Xuedi, Yuandi, Xindi and Kongdi." "The last faction is the war emperor and the Xiao emperor, who have no gods. They still have some former celestial palace immortals around them." "But they didn''t use the banner of the heavenly palace any more. That behemoth has disappeared for tens of billions of years." What happened? Although he did not deal with some heavenly emperors in the heavenly palace, Jiang Cheng was still a little sad. He faintly felt that something had happened inside the ten Heavenly Emperor. Otherwise, ten people with the same idea can continue to hold a group in this era. Seeing that he was silent, Wushan could not help rubbing his hands again and giggling. "Well, about the magic skill of imprisoning the origin..." Seeing that he respected himself so much and provided some information, brother Cheng also put out the idea of killing him severely. "Make yourself at home." After all, I just said that my magic skill is unique and far higher than the intermediate source skill. I firmly disagree with the flat exchange. It''s too shameful to accept anything in a blink of an eye. As long as the other party casually gives dozens of bottles of Jiupin Di Dan, he will change it. But Wushan seems to have made a mistake. The old man was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly knelt down towards Jiang Cheng. "Master, please accept my worship!" "Please give me some magic skills, master!" Looking at his solemn expression, Jiang Cheng petrified on the spot. He never dreamed that the other party would come here. "I didn''t ask you to be my disciple..." Before his voice fell, the four disciples of Wushan had already exploded. Just now, I thought that it was the most absurd thing for Jiang Cheng to be his martial uncle. I didn''t expect that there are more absurd things now. What is this? Have you become a grandson of a Taoist saint? "Can you save us some face?" The Taoist priest angrily dragged his master up and kicked him severely. "We will never promise!" And the God of Changyang Tao was also a face of collapse. "Master, please respect yourself!" Chapter 2022 No matter how intense the reactions of Changyang, Changling and others are, Wushan''s decision cannot be changed. "I have made up my mind!" "From now on, I will be Jiang Cheng''s disciple!" The old man''s attitude was incomparably resolute. He even persuaded his four disciples in turn. "According to seniority, he is much higher than being a teacher." "It is your good fortune to be his grandson!" Before Wushan said that he would worship Jiang Cheng as his teacher, he just talked about it casually. But after knowing his identity, he felt that there was nothing unacceptable. In those days, chengge monopolized the territory and rejected the heavenly palace and the Taoist God. He was also one of the thousands of younger brothers. Although Jiang Cheng is still a Taoist saint, he seems to be a little behind the times, but he is full of confidence. This kind of person who can turn the yuan celestial world upside down is sure to have bad luck and rise again easily. Hold this thigh, that''s your chance! What is it to shout master? However, his four disciples could not understand his ideas. "You''re sick again!" The Taoist priest sneered, "what does it look like to be a holy master and worship a Taoist saint as a teacher?" "What else can he teach you besides the door magic?" "We will also be laughed at by countless people. How will we behave in the future?" Changyang and other three people are not as good as she is at dealing with her master directly. But it was also unacceptable. "Master, please think twice!" "Please withdraw your decision!" "Why else would we be alone?" Even brother Cheng himself refused. "Yes, they have a good point." "And I didn''t say I would take you as an apprentice..." His arm was hugged by Wushan before his words fell. "Master, you can''t leave me!" "We agreed to be a teacher for one day and a teacher for life." Jiang Cheng almost laughed angrily. "When did we say that? Why don''t I remember?" "Shifu said many times in a dream that he would accept me as an apprentice. Have you forgotten?" Wushan''s acting skills are also quite exquisite, and he directly entered the rhythm of a bunch of snot and tears. "When I saw you today, I knew that this was the guide of fate and the will of heaven!" "It is God''s destiny that we have a relationship between teachers and disciples. By the way, when does the master intend to teach the magic skill to his disciples..." Chengge had to correct his previous impression. This guy is not a bully, but simply shameless. "Anyway, I won''t recognize the apprenticeship." "I''ve never confiscated my apprentice in my life, and I won''t do it in the future!" He has always been bothered by his disciples and has no time to teach them. When lin ning wanted to learn from his master, he refused. What''s more, Wushan, whom he just met? Even if he wants to accept an apprentice, he must be a peerless genius with outstanding appearance. The appearance of this poor old man is too worthless. Wushan was not lost, but happy. He directly ignored Jiang Cheng''s denial, as if the master and apprentice had been established. "Ha ha! So the master confiscated his apprentice?" "Then I am the one and only one!" Looking at his posture of uncooked rice and cooked rice, Jiang Cheng, whose opinions were ignored, finally understood the immortal. He now has the impulse to beat the old man. Several people made a lot of noise and finally returned to Qiyu temple. Because Wushan said that the jade talisman recording the two intermediate source skills was stored in the temple. Qiyu temple only occupies an isolated mountain, and several Taoist temples on the mountain are extremely poor compared with other religious sects. However, the immortal pulse here is quite abundant, and it can be regarded as a blessed place. After entering the sect gate, Wushan took out two jade talismans in a precious and important place. "These are the two intermediate source techniques, gathering the stars and sweeping the shadows." In order to express the value of this source technique, he also proudly glanced at his four disciples. "Your four worthless disciples have only learned Juchen. I haven''t given them a glimpse yet." In a word, Changyang and other people had incomparable resentment, and Changling was fried again. "Who is his grandson?" "If you want to be his apprentice, you can do it yourself. We won''t join the fun!" Together, even the innocent chengge was stared at. The handover ceremony between the two sides went smoothly. Jiang Cheng also took out the jade talisman on the spot and wrote the first three pages of the second chapter of the supreme Hua Dao. The second part deals with the power and origin of manipulating heaven and earth. "Only the first three pages?" Wushan took the jade talisman, with a little disappointment on his face. "Master, is this a little small?" Brother Cheng smiled. "If you can practice these three pages, you can come back to me at any time to ask for the follow-up part. I will give you all at that time." It''s not that he wants to hide things, but that the whole "taishanghuadao" is too long. Anyway, Wushan can''t learn, and the subsequent parts will never be used in his life. "Can I teach it to them after I learn it?" Wushan takes good care of his four disciples. Jiang Cheng shrugged, "whatever you want." With his permission, the five people immediately sat around and couldn''t wait to activate the jade talisman. They read the Tao of supreme enlightenment. After only a few seconds, they asked Jiang Cheng for help. "What is this spirit?" "Oh, it''s just to cultivate your own consciousness." Jiang Cheng did not disclose the Tianzu and the first era, but he did not deceive them. "Ah? Can consciousness be cultivated?" "Why have I never heard of it?" If it weren''t for the pearly words in the book, they would have doubted that Jiang Cheng had casually written a useless martial art that didn''t exist. "Yes." Brother Cheng shrugged. "That''s why I said that only I can practice, because I am gifted." Of course, the five do not believe this evil. If you can practice, why can''t I? Seeing that they were busy, brother Cheng also found a futon and sat down, and then activated the jade talisman of the source art Juchen. He immediately saw the ''recipe'' in full bloom. This source technique involves 25 sources. The proportions used by each source are different, and there are specific combination formations. If you look at it from the perspective of ordinary people, it is naturally extremely complicated. But it is not difficult for Jiang Cheng. "Is the source technique so simple?" "As long as you match it according to this formula, you can use it?" After reading it once, he wrote down the ''recipe'' firmly. Then start testing. Any source technique tests the precise control of the source. For ordinary Taoists, this step must be mastered through thousands of times of practice. But Jiang Cheng is an old hand in the origin. After only three times, he drew gourds in the same way, and successfully matched the combination of this source technique. However, except for 25 different independent sources, nothing happened at the scene. Chapter 2023 "What''s going on?" "What about the powerful source art?" Jiang Cheng doesn''t doubt the truth of this secret method. After all, Wushan won''t get any benefit if he cheated himself. He also made an enemy for nothing. He was just puzzled. "Are there any key steps missing from my operation?" The five people over there who studied the spiritual skill of "Tai Shang Hua Dao" also had no clue. Wen Yan looked at them all. "Not using the source technique?" The Taoist priest of Changyang was very enthusiastic. "Is there something wrong with your origin?" "Or is it that your gathering star lacks some origin?" Jiang Cheng speaks directly with actions. On the spot, the 25 sources were arranged and combined according to the secret method. Looking at the 25 origins that have not changed at all, the five people in the hall are puzzled. "That''s absolutely right." "There is no difference in the type, number and orientation of the origin." "According to the truth, there should be stars in the sky now!" Chang Xin, the third disciple of Wushan, said as he used Juxing himself. But I saw that his 25 sources, including the origin platform, totem and virtual shadow, dissipated at the moment of formation and turned into 125 stars. The star was floating in the sky above the hall, beautiful and shining. Jiang Cheng can perceive the huge power contained in it just by sensing it. Almost every star is equivalent to the full strike of the middle level Taoist God. A single one doesn''t seem very good. But think of the 125 stars that burst out at the same time when they gather together. The power, not to mention the high-level Taoist gods, even the Holy Lord has to avoid the edge for a while? The God of Changxin Taoism did not release the gathering star completely, but spread his Tao in the sea. With the influx of 125 stars, the scale of his DaoHai suddenly expanded by three times! The breath of Tao is rising, and the sense of oppression it brings to people has also increased several times. Until he put away his magic power, brother Cheng was still in a bad mood. It''s not because Chang Xin is so powerful. After all, he has seen a peak emperor several times stronger than the Lord. But when I thought of such a great killer, I couldn''t master it as the protagonist. He actually has a stronger weapon. However, the two killer maces, perfect Kendo and burning spirit, can be charged for five hours and talked for three seconds. One can empty the immortal power and the other can empty the spirit. They are not conventional weapons. This made him feel very melancholy. "It doesn''t make sense." "Brother Yi''s temperament should not be out of use!" Hearing that he could boast at such a time, he had already watched this'' cheap Shizu ''unhappy Changling tease him. "Tut tut Tut, didn''t you say that you are gifted?" Her intention was to ridicule Jiang Cheng''s boasting. Unexpectedly, brother Cheng nodded in surprise. "Yes, my talent is here." "If there is only one person in the yuan fairy world who can learn, it should be me. No one can deny this?" "So there must be something wrong with it." Looking at his back as he walked outside the door, he found that he was speechless. Finally, she could only stare at the innocent Lord Wushan. "I finally understand why you fell in love with him at first sight!" When they were busy comprehending the Tao of supreme enlightenment, Jiang Cheng was already deep in thought. "Why can''t you use the source technique?" From the reaction of these people just now, I think this situation is the only one in the Yuan Dynasty. That means it is a different factor in yourself. "Is it because I am not recognized by heaven?" "Or is it because my origin is communicated through Xuan Wen?" "Or is it because I have too many sources of communication?" Jiang Cheng thought for a long time, and gradually he had Da''an. In the past, he thought that the Tao of heaven and the origin were two independent systems, unrelated to each other. Because he was not recognized by heaven, but he was recognized by the origin of ice and the origin of Dan. When you think about it carefully, both of them actually belong to the yuan celestial world and are integrated. Heaven is the consciousness of the yuan celestial world, and its origin is the skeleton of the yuan celestial world. When the yuan celestial world collapsed and the three thousand realms scattered, the Tao of heaven was extremely weak. At that time, the threethousand origins were also the weakest state in history. At present, the source of communication and use is only the source exclusive to the yuan celestial world. Just like after she went to the heaven, Qiu Yuxuan couldn''t use the origin there. She needs to reconnect. With a very high level of understanding of the rules, her process will be very smooth, but it will take a certain amount of time. But Jiangcheng is different. He was not a soul wearer at that time, but he easily connected to the origin of the heaven with the help of threethousand Xuan patterns. "There are gains and losses!" "Because I bring my own threethousand mysterious patterns, I can adapt to other worlds faster than others." "But also because of the dark patterns, I have a diaphragm more than others." "This layer of diaphragm makes me unable to really integrate into the yuan celestial world and use the source technique." To put it bluntly, Yuanshu is an original law that belongs to the yuan celestial world alone. However, the origin of Jiang Cheng, which was obtained through Xuan patterns, has changed its taste and cannot apply this law. "This is very sad." "Wouldn''t it be difficult to crush the high-level Taoist gods after that?" "That won''t work!" He didn''t even think that it was abnormal for him to crush high-level Taoist deities in his current state. Feeling his chin for a moment, Jiang Cheng found two solutions. Or he can learn from other immortals and directly communicate with the source without going through the Xuan pattern, so that he can also use the source technique. However, it takes a long time to cultivate and improve the affinity of origin. He thought about this road for a second and gave up. As for the other way, it is to improve the realm and raise a Taoist spirit as soon as possible. Thinking of this, he found a cave nearby and started a life of ''hard practice'' in seclusion and taking medicine. In this duel, he got a huge amount of pills. And all of them started with the eight grade imperial pills, and there were even many nine grade imperial pills. I''m afraid that the top leaders of each sect who paid those 15 rewards would never have dreamed that brother Cheng could dispose of so many pills alone in such a short time. There''s no way. The body absorbs the medicine power for seconds. With one after another of the eight grade emperor pills poured in, his cultivation of immortality rose rapidly. The foundation created by the threethousand mysterious patterns is like a bottomless deep pool. But it can''t stand the mountain piled up. When all the eight grade imperial pills to improve the immortal power were used up, Jiang Cheng''s cultivation was still a long way from the Taoist God. Without hesitation, he opened the Jiupin Didan. After taking the first one, he felt a significant difference. Obviously, it is used to improve the cultivation of immortal power, but the immortal body and consciousness have been slightly improved. This made Jiang Cheng overjoyed. "Jiupin Di Dan is so powerful?" Chapter 2024 Since returning to the third era, the spirit of Jiang Cheng has no channel to improve. After all, there are no heavenly people here. They have lost the source of the soul fragment. Unless he is willing to slowly and painstakingly practice the spiritual skill like the heavenly family. However, the time required is measured in billions of years. For a time, Jiang Cheng thought that his spiritual realm would be stuck in the ten levels of heaven forever. He really did not expect that the legendary Jiupin emperor pill had an effect on improving consciousness. Although the effect of the Jiu pin Di Dan on improving consciousness is very weak, the effect is not as good as one tenth of that of the first level broken spirit tablet. But it''s really improved. This is something that doesn''t exist in heaven. In those days, the Tianren people always said that there was no shortcut to spiritual cultivation, and they could not use any treasure to assist in ascension. "What''s the matter with the nine rank emperor Dan now?" "Is it true that Jiupin Di Dan is close to Tao? So it can be improved in all directions?" He shook his head, too lazy to explore. It''s a good thing anyway. His accomplishments soared again as batches of Jiupin Di Dan were absorbed. Along with it, the spiritual cultivation began to move. Finally, when there were still more than 100 bottles left in this batch of emperor Dan, he touched the boundary barrier. The time to break through the Tao and God has come! Similar to the breakthrough of Daoist saints, several conditions must be met to successfully promote to Daoist gods. The cultivation of immortal power has just been reached by Jiang Cheng. Spiritual cultivation, his heavenly soul has already risen to the emperor''s soul, stable. As for the understanding of rules and the level of legal environment, his combat effectiveness is far beyond the standard. The last key is to have the rudiment of Tao. Only in this way can we break through the barrier of the realm and become our own way at one fell swoop. This is also the biggest difficulty for all Taoists. Brother Cheng doesn''t know how other Taoist saints slowly understand the rudiments of the Tao. He only knows that he is a blank in this respect. Perhaps it is because he has not been recognized by heaven, so even if he is strong, he cannot touch this field. After all, the way of other gods is derived from the way of heaven. But brother Cheng didn''t panic. He also has a killer mace - perfect Kendo! "Perfect Kendo should be a kind of Dao, so I already have my own Dao. It''s easy to break through the realm barrier!" The brother even began to imagine. "When I first used the turbid power to break through the Taoist saint, because this power was not determined as holy power, heaven and earth finally gave me a second holy power." "This time I use perfect Kendo to break through the Tao God. Will heaven and earth send me a second kind of Tao out of thin air?" It''s such a good thing. Brother Cheng thinks he must make a whole set for himself immediately. With the blessing of threethousand rules, the surging Xianli and Shengli launched the first round of charge towards the pass that blocks out the sun. Boom! The explosion exploded in the depth of consciousness, just like thunder. After a long time of inactivity, the branches of the Taoist immortal shook their leaves, making a noise and emitting Taoist magic light. Heaven and earth turn pale, yin and Yang interweave, and endless illusions come in one after another. Jiang Cheng could hardly distinguish between reality and illusion. The boundary barrier sometimes turns into thousands of worlds, sometimes into countless emotions, and sometimes into a common dam. If we take what he has as the prototype of a world, breaking through the Tao God now is to give consciousness to the prototype of the world. Other immortals can get help from the will of heaven in this step. Because their Tao is derived from the Tao of heaven, it can be regarded as a small branch of the Tao of heaven. Heaven will protect them. The later process of entering the Lord is to get rid of the domination of heaven. Jiang Cheng didn''t get the approval of heaven. He had to rely on his own will to survive this step. On the other hand, the foundation of the threethousand Xuan patterns and the heaven level Dharma Realm is too strong. In addition, the boundary barrier is also terrible. The barrier after being touched is like an ancient seal that has been opened. What appeared before him was a vast abyss that devoured everything! If other immortals, let alone before breaking through the Tao gods, even if they have become high-level Tao gods, they will sink instantly. Jiang Cheng had to be glad that he had cultivated his spiritual mind. The will is far stronger than other immortals. Otherwise, the day when you break through the Tao and God is the time when you will be lost forever! Trying to keep sober, he pulled out his long sword in the world where he could not distinguish the real from the unreal, and swung the long prepared perfect Kendo towards the abyss that swallowed everything. The bright Kendo world is blooming, and the unpredictable realm barrier is fragmented and collapsed! After the endless abyss dissipated, a new realm appeared in front of Jiang city. Wushan and Changyang Changling in the Qiyu Temple below were all shocked. "What happened?" "Just now I felt a terrible wave of destruction." "I also felt that it was a terrible existence enough to destroy me. Did Cangmen palace kill me?" The five men looked up at the sky. The whole sky is full of color and chaos. But there is no trace of perfect kendo. The sword just now doesn''t seem to have happened in the world in front of us. "What is that?" "I feel the smell of Jiang city." "The chaos before the formation of the Tao sea is breaking through the Tao God?" The Taoist priest of Changyang looked unbelievable. "How could he break through the movements of the Taoist priest?" "Besides, this chaos is too huge?" "Is that what the primary Taoist God can have?" Wu Shan proudly raised his eyebrows. "That''s Jiang Cheng. He can do anything normally." The old man was already admiring his sharp eyes. Although he had confidence in Jiang Cheng before, he was not sure. This man galloped across the yuan celestial world hundreds of billions of years ago. He was absolutely blessed with great luck. A series of achievements can be called "the son of the plane". But now the times are different. Can the son of the plane of the previous version continue to be magical in this version? Now he was relieved. Breaking through a Taoist God is like breaking through the Lord. This is not the son of a dignitary. He won''t believe it if he is killed. "Fortunately, I took him as my teacher in advance. You will find out how wise this decision is in the future." Wushan stroked his white beard, and his eyes were full of the vicissitudes of the world. "The yuan celestial world is about to turn upside down. Those positive gods are about to face the greatest challenge, and we are the people who witness the beginning." Looking at his school of prophets, Chang Ling almost couldn''t resist the impulse to kick him. It''s against the rules. "Cut, can you stop exaggerating?" "It''s just to break through the Tao God. Those who don''t know it think it''s to break through the positive God!" Jiang Cheng, who was busy making breakthroughs, felt as if he had become a feather, floating in the sky. The sequela of using perfect Kendo hit, and his immortal power and soul power were evacuated. And then, after the breakthrough, the gifts of heaven and earth arrived on time. Chapter 2025 After breaking through the boundary barrier, the immortal power of Jiang Cheng recovered to the previous level of perfection in just three seconds. But that doesn''t mean stopping. When he was promoted to the Taoist God, his maximum immortal power was naturally increased. His unprecedented sense of strength made him overjoyed. When the immortal power filled his current upper limit, raised his cultivation to several times that of the past, and restored his soul power, the chaos became even larger. At this time, a new round of heaven and earth gifts came. The rules of heaven and earth will help him shape the rudimentary Tao into a real Tao. This step is very important. Otherwise, it will just be transformed into a chaotic law space, and it will not be transformed into Tao Hai smoothly. Every Taoist God who has just been promoted will go through this step. Jiang Cheng did not prepare any rudiments of Tao. He is waiting for the rules of heaven and earth to break through the Tao Saint like the last time, and then give himself the second Tao. Anyway, I have broken through the realm barrier with the "perfect Kendo" method. I just got stuck. You can do it as you see fit. This makes the rules of heaven and earth awkward. If you want to give his rudiment of Tao a transformation, you can''t find the target of blessing. Then, Jiang Cheng was in tragedy. The rules of heaven and earth did not give him a new way this time, and did not encourage him to have the courage to cheat. The consequence of this is that without the integration of Tao, the chaos can neither degenerate into a sea of Tao nor return to the former state of law space. It''s stuck there. This chaos contains everything that Jiangcheng has except the system. The eternal body, immortal power, soul power, turbid power, the second holy power, all kinds of blood vessels, Shiyuan keel, 3000 rules, martial arts enlightenment... Everything! Even the fairy tree of enlightenment is included in it. In the past, these ''elders'' performed their own duties and could easily control them. Now they all turned into chaos, and chengge said he couldn''t grasp them. He doesn''t even have a rudimentary Tao, okay? I don''t know how to guide the integration. Holding on to his spirit, he tried to make one last effort. Just a few seconds later, his spirit was completely engulfed by the chaos and integrated into it. This effort, of course, ended in failure. Then, the system prompts the sound to start. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging to revive Fang Eucalyptus." Jiang Cheng could not laugh or cry. Who killed him this time? If you really want to go back to Shuoyuan, you should be killed by your own abilities, right? Fortunately, the system did not determine that this was suicide, otherwise it would be over this time. "Ding! The host has obtained the rudiment of Tao. Please select a kind." The system did not immediately revive him this time. Instead, a custom panel pops up in front of him. There is an input box on that panel, waiting for him to input. If you can, Jiang Cheng can''t wait to kiss the system. Man, at the critical moment, you still have my heart. The rules of heaven and earth didn''t help me brush the bug. You helped me brush it. Moreover, it is customized. This means that you can get whatever Tao you want to practice now! Such a good thing, even if Jiang Cheng is thinking about good things every day, feels a little too outrageous. However, he soon calmed down. There is only one chance to choose. So we must choose the strongest one. What is the strongest Tao? Without thinking, the elder brother wrote down the words'' the way of heaven and earth ''in the input box. Is there a more high-end way in the world? Then, however, the system pops up a warning. "The way of heaven and earth doesn''t exist. Please select again!" Huh? Doesn''t exist? Jiang Cheng can only re-enter. This time there are only two words - heaven. The system pops up a warning again. "Tiandao doesn''t exist, please select again!" what? The way of heaven doesn''t exist? I have been living under the cover of heaven all the year round. I have faced it 800 times, okay? How could it not exist? This elder brother even used the provocative method. "Brother of the system, your business level is too low to make a way out of heaven. That''s why you made up a non-existent one to honor yourself?" Unfortunately, the system that was demoted from a man to a brother was silent, and the emotional warning box was born cold. In desperation, chengge can only be pragmatic. "So what is the strongest?" This is really his blind spot of knowledge. This elder brother had never thought of realizing Tao by himself before. He was only thinking of taking shortcuts. Now he has some regrets. If I had known, I should have inquired more before. Considering that he has killed many Taoist gods, most of them are primary Taoist gods and middle-level Taoist gods. The Tao of these people has not yet revealed a concrete effect similar to that of fate and reality. The high-level Taoist deity, though he also destroyed some, could not tell who was strong and who was weak in the scuffle. At present, he can only learn from others. The opposite path is not the only one. We can build the same path. "The ways of falsehood and reality, destiny, longevity and blood are all common, and do not deserve the leading role of brother." He thought of the emperor. This is the strongest creature he has ever met. "Do you want to practice the way of cause and effect?" "No, no, no, the fairy mother inherited her way of cause and effect. I followed the old enemy''s ass in the same way. Didn''t I lose all my strength?" Jiang Cheng even thought of Wudao sword. Today, of course, he understands that "cutting through all tangible things" is also a kind of Tao. In terms of strength, Wudao sword must have a name. "But Wudao sword belongs to Qiu Yuxuan." In the future, in the face of a powerful enemy, if Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t cut it open, it will be embarrassing. "At that time, doesn''t she want to mock that my Wudao sword is a fake?" He has already made up Qiu Yuxuan''s teasing expression and playful eyes. "Oh, scum, let me teach you the real Dao less sword." Although he no longer regarded her as an old enemy, master Jiang''s self-esteem still did not allow that picture to appear! Therefore, he resolutely excluded the option of Wudao sword. "You can''t learn from others. The protagonist must have his own style." However, it is really a big problem to make him think of a new way. Jiang Cheng''s head suddenly flashed a light. Source art! This is another big problem he has encountered recently. "Tao is everywhere, so the combination of original sources into source art should also be a kind of Tao?" "Is there a kind of Tao that can make my dark patterns combine the source art?" When he thought of this possibility, he did not hesitate any more. Fast in the input box, wrote down four big words - the way of rules! The custom dialog box suddenly disappeared. "Ding! The host has successfully selected the prototype of the way of rules!" Hearing the sweet system prompt, Jiang Cheng wanted to sing loudly. Yes! One death solves two problems. Not only have Tao, but also source art! I am a genius! Chapter 2026 After Jiangcheng came back to life, the process of breakthrough began again. This time, the blessing imposed by the rules of heaven and earth finally has a clear goal. The rudiment of the rule given by the system has grown rapidly in this round of heaven and earth gifts. Numerous feelings and understandings related to Tao poured in, constantly improving his realm of perception. And that chaos, which integrates all his abilities, also rapidly degenerates towards the Tao sea under the guidance of the rule road. At the moment when the way of rules is completely formed, the system prompts again. "Ding! The host has officially acquired the skill - the way of rules." How did it become a system skill? Jiang Cheng didn''t have time to think about it, because at this time he had already met the thunder disaster. The streamer sky curtain became dark. The layers of clouds seemed to collapse the mountains below. Boom! The dull thunder seemed to be brewing something. Meng ran, a thunderbolt pierced the sky. Brother Cheng is too lazy to hide. He knew very well that Lei Jie had its own lock function and could not be avoided. On the first thunder, Jiang Cheng felt a slight pain. This is actually an incredible thing. He has far more immortal cultivation and Shiyuan keel than others, and his physique is no less than that of the Lord. This thunder can make him feel pain, even if it is slightest, it is very wonderful. Besides the body surface, his internal meridians and consciousness soul sea were all washed and shaken by an invisible force. Although it didn''t have any impact on him, it was not a big problem, but it was only the first. If you face it with other ordinary Taoist deities, you will probably be torn open, lose consciousness and suffer a heavy blow. When he ushered in the second thunder robbery, the five people below were already staring at the dog. Chang Ling looked at the lightning that was lingering around Jiang Cheng in the distance, and couldn''t help asking a direct question. "Is he really breaking through the Tao God?" "Should... Right?" Changyang Taoist priest was also a little uncertain. "We all saw with our own eyes the formation of his Tao Hai, which is what it should be like to break through the early level Tao gods." "What about thunder?" The long spirit asked: "how can there be thunder when breaking through the Tao God? Why have I never heard of it?" "Well..." Changyang can''t explain. In the early stage, there were basically thunder robbers in those realms, such as breaking through the heaven, the supreme and the Taoist. Tiangong once took charge of the thunder robbery instead of Tiandao for a period of time. But after arriving at the Taoist saint, there was no thunder robbery. "This man didn''t do anything to prepare for the robbery. He didn''t even wear a Dao armour." Long Xin Tao divinity guessed reasonably. "Is it possible that the thunder robbery was deliberately made by yourself?" As a Taoist God, he can easily make such a big movement, but the power of Tianlei is different. He was a little suspicious. It was directed and acted by Jiang Cheng. After all, someone around them is so boring. Changyang and Changling shook their heads together. "We can''t go deep into the area where the thunder robbed us. It should be the way of heaven." "However, how can there be thunder robbery when he breaks through the Tao God? Is he really breaking through the Tao God?" Changling asked the original question again. In the end, it was Lord Wushan who ended this worldwide problem. "What''s the fuss?" "That''s our teacher, Jiang Cheng. If he is as ordinary as others, how can he deserve to be my teacher?" For a while, people were a little confused whether he was praising Jiang city or himself. At the same time, at the other end of the layer upon layer of black clouds, there are also five figures silently looking at Jiang Cheng, who has been robbed. These five people are the fairy mother and the four golden girls. "Unexpectedly, he can become a Taoist." The tone of the fairy mother was full of surprise. She thought that Jiang Cheng, who was excluded by the heaven, would never be able to cultivate her own way. However, the Golden Boys and girls did not know the origin of Jiang city. In their eyes, this is just a primary Taoist God. In today''s yuan fairy world, there are not as many immortals at this level as dogs, at least as many as cattle. It''s not worth paying attention to at all. "This person again." "He just broke through the Tao God. How could he cause the reaction of heaven?" "Is it God that you manipulated the power of the heavenly way and deliberately targeted him?" "No, the Tao of heaven itself has been touched." Fairy mother looked at Jiang City on the other side of the dark cloud as if she were looking at another world. "If you break through the Tao, there will be thunder." "Ah?" All the four golden girls expressed their puzzlement. "Then why didn''t other Taoists break through?" The fairy mother Dan Dan said, "because their way was born out of the way of heaven and came down in one continuous line with the way of heaven." The four immediately understood. Those Taoist gods were able to break through with the help of the heavenly way. How could the heavenly way drop thunder to attack them? Isn''t that attacking yourself? Then the four realized a more important problem. "Does this man''s Tao have nothing to do with heaven?" Cheng Ge, who did not know that Xian Mu was present, welcomed the 49th thunder robbery. Many wounds have appeared on his body surface, and he is close to serious injury. "This is outrageous." "Even I will be hurt. Would it be a narrow escape to change to another Taoist God?" After the last thunder, the dark clouds cleared away, and the dark sky gave off light again. A golden light shone on Jiang Cheng, and the wounds around him seemed to be stained with a layer of divine light, just like the arrival of a real God mansion. This is also the harvest after the thunderstorm. When the golden light disappeared, the whole breakthrough process was finally over. He also officially became a primary Taoist God. However, Jiang Cheng didn''t care about it at this time. He suddenly found that his immortal body had increased at least five times after the golden light had just shone! That''s all. The most important thing is that he found a sense of familiarity from his immortal body. That is... The body of the gods in the first era. Once, only the heart of Jiang city was in the state of divine body. Now, his whole body seems to have the characteristics of a divine body after the baptism of the thunder robbery just now. However, the strength is still ten times weaker than that of the God body. But if he continues to practice in the future, maybe one day, his body will evolve to that intensity. This made him feel extremely incredible. "How could this have happened?" Jiang Cheng knows that other people will not encounter thunder when they break through the Tao God. There is no such step as the immortal body becoming a divine body. Even when they reach the realm of the Lord, they are still immortal. "I gave up my divine body to Zhiyu, and now I have a new divine body..." For a moment, he had a sense of fatalism. At this time, Lord Wushan could not wait to welcome him. "Congratulations, master!" "Master, you have broken through the Tao and God, and you are one step closer to the unified yuan celestial world!" Chapter 2027 His master called very smoothly. Jiang Cheng began to remember whether he had promised to take him as an apprentice. He has no idea about Wushan''s hob meat. Even if you correct it, he will ignore it. What''s more, it''s hard to discourage people from flattering. And the long spirit on one side was also defeated. Master? Unified yuan celestial world? There were so many troughs that she didn''t have the desire to roast out. We can only use squint eyes to express our disdain for the two ''teachers'' and'' disciples''. "By the way, master, you have achieved great success. Have you taken any big action?" Looking at the posture of Wushan, Jiang Cheng deliberately said, "I want to kill Zhengshen. Would you like to be a pathfinder?" This sentence scared Wushan to death. He quickly waved his hand to show that he was not able to undertake the heavy task. "Master, I think it''s better to conserve energy first and take a long-term view!" He regarded Jiang Cheng as the son of a position. But the son of the plane should also talk about the law of leapfrog killing. Zhengshen is too far away. At least take a few empty gods to practice your hands, step by step. Brother Cheng had no desire to kill any God, "Well, I''m going to practice." He just got the way of rules. He is about to study them. Wushan made a new request. "Master, I don''t know if you can give me some advice on the door god skill. I still don''t understand how consciousness manipulates the origin in the surrounding world..." "It''s said that this is my natural talent. Do you understand?" Jiang Cheng has no spare time to teach him. Besides, I can''t learn after teaching. "Master led me in, and my practice was personal." He patted Wushan on the shoulder and said encouragingly, "although I am not your master, my cultivation mainly depends on my own perception. I can''t rely too much on my guidance!" The five people left at the scene were speechless. Speak as if you had really pointed it out. When the five of them continued their research on the Tao of supreme enlightenment, Jiang Cheng had opened the system skill panel. In the column of heavenly skills, he found the way of rules. However, this skill is not named Tiandao skill 5. Because different from the previous power of shaking the sky and multiple horizons, which need to be triggered actively, the way of rules is a passive skill. This made Jiang Cheng a little relieved. Passive skill means that you don''t need to consume xuanjing every time you cast it. But this skill has a progress bar and can be upgraded. Each upgrade needs to consume xuanjing. Similar to the threethousand Xuan pattern. At this point, the level of this skill is level 1. To get to the next level, you need a xuanjing. Brother Cheng was not very happy. With his understanding of the system, he was promoted to twoorthree levels, and the xuanjing needed behind him was hundreds of thousands. At the beginning, he had learned the "taishanghua Dao" in the heaven, and there were 170000 yuan left in his xuanjing. After that, he helped the emperor to deal with Tiandao, and xuanjing finally rose to 350000 yuan. As for returning to the yuan immortal world, the pills and natural materials and earth treasures he got were useful, but he didn''t exchange them for xuanjing. "350000 yuan. Should I be able to order five or six levels?" The first xuanjing was consumed, and the Tao of rules was upgraded to level 2. A large number of insights about the combination of Xuan Wen rushed into his mind, so that he had no time to look at the system panel and immediately withdrew. Then the origin of death and the origin of killing are communicated through Xuan Wen. When two primordial totems touch each other, the two primordial totems disappear at the same time. Then a gray stone appeared before his eyes. Jiang Cheng was not disappointed. He manipulated the stone and blasted it into the mountains in the distance. The moment the rocks burst, the mountains collapsed and turned into dust. The stronger the Tao of heaven is, the higher the plane level is, and it is more difficult to be destroyed. For today''s yuanxianjie, the degree of damage to this landform is already very high. Jiang Cheng estimated that the strike just now was equivalent to the power of the three original totems. It was indeed an increase. He didn''t stop. Then he brought up the origin of ice and the origin of sword, turned them into a blade of grass and offered them again. Then there is the origin of thunder and the origin of water After experimenting with dozens of pairwise combinations of origins, Jiang Cheng has thoroughly understood the significance of raising the ''way of rules'' to the second level. As the name suggests, level 2 is the source technique composed of two sources. The source techniques of this system are very different from those of other immortals. First of all, there is no need for any formula or array. As long as the two sources touch each other, they can be automated into different source technologies. Secondly, any two primitives can be combined without selecting the type. These two characteristics made Jiang Cheng overjoyed. There is no need for complicated collocation secrets, so it is much more flexible to use them in battle. However, system source technology also has a small defect. Dark patterns at different levels cannot be combined into source art. For example, the original divine platform can only be combined with the original divine platform, and cannot be combined with the original totem and the original virtual shadow. "It seems that other dark patterns will be raised in the future." Seeing that the system skills are so awesome, Jiang Cheng immediately opened the panel again and planned to upgrade several levels. Then he noticed that the xuanjing needed for the promotion to the third level was only 3 points. This surprised Jiang Cheng. With systematic and consistent urination, he thought that this level was at least 100 points. After clicking this level, he automatically gets the source art perception of the three source combinations. The next level requires 9 points. "So little?" "The system is really changing this time!" Click to the fourth level to learn the combination of all four sources. The next level only needs 17 points. Brother Cheng is a little restless. "It''s so cheap!" "The system suddenly changed. I''m not used to it. Hahaha..." He said he was not used to it, but his hands were used to it. In this way, when Jiang Cheng reached level 50 all the way, the consumption of xuanjing required by his subordinates was just over 1000. At this time, he had learned the powerful source technique of any combination of 50 sources. On the outside, this is the threshold of high-order source technology! "It''s too easy." "The system has finally become a human ah ha!" With a happy face, he ordered it dozens of times. At level 80, there were 280000 yuan left in his 350000 yuan crystal. However, Jiang Cheng suddenly realized two small problems. "Can''t there be 3000 levels of this rule?" "Moreover, I have only 3 primitive shrines and 8 primitive totems." "This source technique has risen to 80. It can combine 80 sources. I can''t use it!" Although the system source technique is not limited to regular types, it must be the same level Xuan Wen to form an effective source combination. If Jiang Cheng wants to use the eighty fold source magic, he can only use the eighty source virtual shadows to combine. And the virtual shadow of the origin is only the origin of the Taoist level, and its power is very limited. Chapter 2028 At present, there are only three original shrines in Jiangcheng. This means that if you want to combine the Shentai, you can only use the only triple source technique. "So why should I make the rules so advanced?" The elder brother raised a soul question to himself. He finally understood why the system source technology was so good. Because it is too high to use. In order to try his firepower, he first combined the three origins of ice, dark and sword. After the triple source technique is used to blast out, the power of the five original sacred platforms finally erupts. The origin is endless. The dissipated origin returns to heaven and earth and can be communicated again. Therefore, source technology can be used all the time in theory. The premise is that one''s own spirit can survive. After all, every time we communicate with the source, we use the spirit, which will consume part of the power of the spirit. The higher the level of origin, the more the quantity, and the more the consumption. The heavenly soul of Jiang city is very strong. It costs about one thousandth of his soul power to communicate with the origin of the three Shentai levels once. Then, he drew out 80 original virtual shadows and performed the 80 heavy source technique. And this time, it erupted into a power equivalent to 150 original virtual shadows. He nodded with satisfaction. "Fairly normal." Judging by the source spells used by other immortals, this is 150 times the power. What is lacking in beauty is that the level of the original virtual shadow is a little lower. "It is urgent to upgrade the level of Xuan Wen." The level of Xuanwen represented by the original Shentai is 15 times. From thirteen to fourteen, you need 12million immortal points. If you convert them into xuanjing, you need 120. However, it takes 1000 xuanjing to upgrade from the 14th weight to the 15th weight. Brother Cheng, who hadn''t paid attention to the dark patterns for a long time, calculated casually and was shocked to find that he could now raise more than 250 kinds of dark patterns to 15! "Sleeping trough? So I can be so strong?" Thinking that others are only the origin of single digits, and that he has set up a dense number of three digits, Jiang Cheng would like to blow his head. "I''m really 250. I forgot to promote Xuan Wen before." If there were 250 original shrines, he would encounter high-level Taoist deities in the period of Taoist saints, without using source magic, spirit and perfect kendo. Even the thirteen fold Kendo doesn''t need it. You can crush each other''s Dao Hai directly according to the law space. "I missed such a great opportunity to pretend..." The brain circuit of forcing Wang is different. I regret that I have been promoted to Taoist God. After all, the effect of pretending to force is much more significant than that of the Taoist God. No way. He used to live a hard life. When Binding Xuan Wen for the disciples of Feixian sect, he used up all his possessions and only increased a few fourteen weights and more than 200 thirteen weights. The remaining 700 disciples can only bind twelve fold Xuan patterns. That''s called a poor man. Even in his subconscious mind, he always felt that it was a big project to raise the Xuan Wen to the 14th and 15th levels, so he couldn''t hurry. I didn''t realize that after entering the heaven, my harvest has been improved exponentially. The task that once seemed arduous suddenly became simple. By clicking on the black pattern panel, Jiang Cheng didn''t really increase 250 fifteen weights at once. Because now he has found that the level of level 80 is not enough, but can not bring so many origins. Therefore, he consumed 100000 xuanjing and raised the level of source art to 120. Then, the dark patterns of the 117 gates were raised to the fifteenth level, making up 120 original sacred platforms. "The future cultivation route is very clear." "That is, the level of Xuanwen goes hand in hand, and the number of Shentai is consistent with the level of source art." Because these mysterious patterns have been bound by the disciples of Feixian sect, they have their own progress, which saves a little. As for the remaining 70000 xuanjing, he had planned to raise the more than 700 twelve fold Xuanwen to thirteen fold to help his disciples improve their strength. However, after much consideration, I felt that the 70000 yuan should still be kept for emergencies. The promotion from the twelfth weight to the thirteenth weight did not greatly improve the strength of those disciples. "In any case, there will be other dark patterns in the back, too." "When there are more xuanjing, it will be better to rise up again." After finishing his work, he was excited to get a new toy and opened up his own road. "Good guy, this sea is more than five times stronger every minute!" When he was promoted to a Taoist God, the Taoist strength of Jiang city was no less than that of a high-level Taoist God because of the deep foundation laid by the 3000 rules and the huge immortal soul power. Now that so many Shentai have been upgraded, the stability and coverage of DaoHai have risen again. It can be said that just one day after entering the Tao, he has broken the limit of this realm in advance. This kind of Dao Hai, facing the holy realm of the Holy Lord, can not be said to be equal in strength, but at least it can face off for a moment without collapsing. Gather all 120 original shrines together and launch 120 heavy source magic. Then, the Qiyu temple, which seemed simple but actually arranged several large array Gongwei, was blown up. In the smoke and dust, the five people who were busy comprehending the Tao of supreme enlightenment were like startled birds, all flying out in panic. Lord Wushan is pretty good, but he is a little disheartened. Changyang, Changling and other high-level Taoist gods have been slightly injured. Although this is unprepared, it is enough to explain the power of the 120 heavy source technique just now. After all, Jiang Cheng only shot at the nearby mountains, and did not specifically target them. "Who!" "Who attacked us?" "Watch out for the dark!" Looking at the huge pit in the mountains below, the four disciples of this division hurriedly offered weapons and secret treasures to open the sea and holy world, and searched the surrounding situation like a great enemy. Qiyu temple is located in a remote place at the junction of the two continents. There is no smoke nearby. They searched for a long time, but found no so-called enemy. The only target that frequently appears in the divine perception is the intact Jiangcheng. The long spirit searched fruitlessly and thought that the leisurely guy was a little suspicious. "Jiang Cheng, you......" Before she finished, brother Cheng denied loudly in advance. "I didn''t, not me!" If he didn''t blow up the Qiyu temple, he must be impatient to admit it. Yes, it is! Good, huh? But now they have destroyed other people''s mountain gates and a large number of hidden array prohibition facilities. If they admit it, they will have to pay for it? Chang Ling gave him a cold look. "Of course I know it''s not you. With your strength, you can''t do this for tens of billions of years." "I mean, did you see anything unusual just now?" "How can you question your Shizu? It''s rude!" Lord Wushan taught his disciples a lesson, and then he flew to brother Cheng with a smile on his face and asked the same question. "Master, you have great powers. Have you ever found out who the enemy is?" Chapter 2029 Jiang Cheng wanted to tell him that the enemy you said was me! But looking at the big pit in front of him where even the ruins did not exist, he could only suppress the impulse. "Cangmen palace did it!" He exclaimed. If we say that we have not found the enemy, it would seem that our master is just as useless as him. Only one enemy can be made up. Ah, bah, how can I acquiesce to be his master? "What?" "Cangmen palace?" Several people all started to exclaim. "How could they attack us?" "It must be to rob the door god!" Changxin and Changling immediately scolded Cangmen palace. "Damn it, they lost the duel. They should have kept their promise and would not invade Changzhou for a billion years!" "It''s too immoral!" "This is shameless, dignified and ridiculous!" Cangmen palace in the distance lies innocent. However, Jiang Cheng didn''t feel sorry. Anyway, the God of the Ming Dynasty wanted to attack him last time. He was the enemy. "By the way, who were the gods who just made a sneak attack?" "Isn''t it partial?" After a collective crusade against Cangmen palace, people gradually turned their puzzled eyes on chengge. "The enemy is so strong, how did you survive?" "And it''s still intact?" "You are not up to standard in asking this question." Jiang Cheng shrugged. "What should be asked is whether the enemy has missed the net, not how I can survive." "Cut! Just you?" Changling couldn''t help rolling his eyes. She felt that Jiang city should not have been discovered by the enemy, and narrowly escaped. "Since Cangmen palace has been watching, it seems that it is not safe here." Changyang Taoist priest nodded with a dignified face. "Yes, we must change places." "The zongmen station has been destroyed, and there is nothing to miss here." "It''s not the first time we''ve moved..." Seeing that they were about to flee in a few words and seemed to be used to it, brother Cheng was an eye opener. The source skill has been obtained, and he doesn''t need to be with these timid insects. "In that case, I wish you a pleasant journey." He waved his hand and said good-bye to the men. Changyang Taoist priest was stunned. "Won''t you join us?" Lord Wushan hurried forward. "Master, we need a backbone. We can''t live without your guidance!" He doesn''t want to miss this big tree. A holy Lord needs the guidance of a person who has just entered the path of God. The other four people are too lazy to talk about roast. They still don''t understand why Wushan respects Jiang Cheng so much. Isn''t it just an old antique that enjoyed a good time hundreds of billions of years ago? I can''t keep up with the times. But Jiang Cheng still takes it for granted. "You can''t always live under my wings. You have to fly bravely to grow." Wu Shan rubbed his hands. "Can you teach me the whole chapter of the supreme enlightenment, so that I can have a unique skill when I walk in the yuan fairy world in the future?" Chengge finally saw the biggest reason why he didn''t want to be separated from himself. It was for that magic skill. "You haven''t given up your mind yet. The supreme Taoist must have spiritual intention to cultivate. You can''t even enter the door." Wushan was full of confidence. "I have a hunch. The next time I will suddenly realize my spiritual meaning..." Before the voice fell, two sneers came from behind and in front of him. "Hum, I''m afraid there won''t be another time." "That jiangjunshuai is still here!" Speak of the devil and he will come. The Cangmen palace, which has just broken through the dirty water in Jiang City, is really here. Moreover, the gods of the Ming and Bi Yuan realms who met each other a few days ago, as well as the ten empty gods they took with them. As soon as these people came out, they occupied all directions and formed a siege. However, after seeing the huge pit where the Qiyu temple is located, they were also a little painted by the lake. What happened? Why did the Mountain Gate of Qiyu Temple disappear before we attacked? Because he was too surprised, the God of the Ming Dynasty didn''t immediately take action, but asked out curiously. "Who attacked you Qiyu Temple just now?" Hearing this question, both Changyang and Changling were angry. "How dare you ask this?" "A despicable man, knowingly ask!" "Hateful, he is deliberately humiliating and mocking us!" Although they wanted to avoid the sharp edge of Cangmen palace just now, when they saw the culprit of ''destroying the sect'', they made preparations for the battle at the first time. "The God of the world, why is it so strange?" Ming exhausted was scolded a little confused. I just asked a normal question. Anyone who sees that big hole will be curious, okay? Can''t you ask? "Cut the crap and give you two ways." "Or hand over jiangjunshuai." He glanced at the huge pit below and mocked deliberately: "otherwise, the pit below is the place to bury your bones prepared in advance." He came here, of course, for the sake of the "divine skill" that can imprison the origin. It was only because it was too close to Qingxiao holy land. Once the war starts, if you can''t win it in a short time, you will soon attract a lot of Taoist gods, and even the Lord Qingxiao. At present, there are few people around the Qiyu temple, and there are no high-grade religious doors within the range of more than a billion Li. So don''t worry that Lord Wushan will recruit help. "You dream!" Although he didn''t recognize Jiang Cheng as a cheap Shizu, Changling had no intention of handing him over. "If you want to fight, you can fight without saying anything!" While she said these words, the God of the Changyang path had already jumped at the God of the Ming exhausted world. His two younger martial brothers also urged DaoHai to use the source technique to gather stars, and all the remaining ten virtual gods were included in the attack range. "Run away!" Jiang Cheng heard a short and anxious voice. The voice is spiritual. At the same time, she also killed mingexhausted. As for Wushan, he killed the God of Biyuan. Chengge had to change his impression. These people were still at a critical moment. However, I didn''t make friends with these people. It''s great that they are trying to hold down enemies who are several times stronger than themselves, and they are also trying to create a way for me to escape, isn''t it? But then he understood their plans. The target of Cangmen palace is themselves. As long as they can escape, there is no point for them to fight again. Changyang Changling and others are high-level Taoist gods with strong life preservation ability. You should still be able to escape the natural world. This plan is a glimmer of hope in a desperate situation, but it''s a pity that Jiang Cheng didn''t cooperate. Joking, how can the protagonist escape? What''s more, the newly acquired source skill needs to find some enemies to try their firepower. Keng! He also drew his sword. Chapter 2030 "Get out of the way and let me come!" For fear of hurting the friendly army by mistake, Jiang Cheng also gave a very considerate roar. This roar almost made Chang Ling''s nose crooked. Why don''t you run away? Don''t you know that as long as you are present, the battle will continue until the fish die and the net is broken? "You stupid..." In a hurry, she couldn''t help bursting into anger. On the battlefield, time flies. At this time, the other ten Taoist gods had broken through the obstruction of the two Qiyu Temple disciples and killed behind Changling and Changyang. They had to deal with it in reverse. Therefore, the God of the Ming exhausted world who was originally entangled by them also got away. He didn''t take the opportunity to shoot Changyang and Changling who showed his back, but went straight to Jiang city. "Ha ha ha!" "You''re finished this time!" At the same time, the ten empty gods also set up a barrier to isolate Changyang, Changling and others. Although the number of people holds an absolute advantage, it is easier to defeat than to kill. Their main purpose is also to delay, so that the God of Ming exhausted world can successfully take Jiang city. "I see who else will save you this time!" The grievances that have been exhausted are quite heavy. The two faced off at a distance, but Jiang Cheng was not in a hurry to start a war. But frowned dissatisfied. "Magic is so precious. Why don''t you bring more experts here?" "If you don''t mention the Jinwu God, at least you should bring some partial gods here." More experts can make more booty. "Or the previous lineup, do you look down on me?" Ming ran out of time and was a little confused about his brain circuit. The intended reaction of panic, fear and regret did not appear, and Jiang Cheng even backhanded gave him a bad comment. What''s going on? But he didn''t inform the headquarters this time, and there was a reason. After losing the duel, he was unable to preach in changluzhou for a billion years, which seriously damaged the event of Cangmen palace. As the leader of the team, he is to blame. If he hurried back to Cangmen palace, Jin Wuzheng would be severely punished. Although he would not be put to death, it would probably deprive him of the way of attachment that he has worked hard for billions of years, and make his strength plummet. So he thought of committing crimes and making contributions. As long as you take Jiang Cheng back and get the magic of imprisoning the source, you will make great achievements. At that time, the fault of duel will be written off. Maybe you can get a reward. "I can''t cry without seeing the coffin!" Finally, he could not help but release the holy world. The war between them broke out. According to Ming Liao, Jiang Cheng is just a magical Taoist saint. He is a God in the world. He is superior to him in several realms. It is only a matter of seconds to take him down. Then he saw the DaoHai in Jiangcheng, where the intensity exceeded the standard, and... The 120 original Shentai distributed in DaoHai. "What the hell is this?" He was so frightened that he almost gave up on the spot. Prior to this, there were only 15 original sacred platforms among the most powerful Taoist gods ever seen by the God of the Ming Dynasty. It was already amazing to him. After all, it takes a long time for every rule to be upgraded to the Shentai level. Many Taoist gods either fail to realize the 15 original shrines in their lives, or they have been promoted to the Holy Lord or the world God before reaching this number. 120 seats, directly expanding his cognitive limit by eight times. If Jiang Cheng hadn''t urged super DaoHai to enter his holy world, he would have doubted that those original sacred platforms were illusions. After the real battle, the God of Ming exhausted world realized the power of this super Dao Hai. As an ordinary primary Taoist God, DaoHai has long been crushed by his holy world. Then came the moment when he did what he wanted. He can make the rules of the holy world at will and isolate the immortal power. The other side is a piece of meat on his cutting board. However, at this time, his holy world not only failed to collapse the DaoHai of Yuan City, but also failed to penetrate into the edge. It just caused some slight turbulence to the sea. Yes, very slight. This makes Ming Ju totally unacceptable. While urging the combination of source and source, he sternly criticized. "So you are a Taoist God!" "I knew you were cheating in the duel and hid your accomplishments!" "Our Cangmen Palace won the battle!" Jiang Cheng in the fierce battle has to explain. "I was really a Taoist Saint before. This Taoist God broke through today." "You are kidding the ghost!" "Despicable and shameless, do you think I am a fool?" He yelled loudly. He felt that Jiang Cheng was insulting his IQ. You have 120 original sacred platforms, and dare to say that you broke through the Tao God today? "Go to hell!" He brazenly used the spirit attack to suppress the spirit of Jiang City and interfere with his communication with the source. The Holy Spirit of the Lord has reached the level of Yuan soul, which is more high-end than the emperor soul. But it is a pity that the emperor soul of Jiang city is the heavenly soul. When the yuan soul, who was exhausted, entered the soul sea of Jiang City and saw the soul hall, he was dumbfounded again. What is this? After fighting in the soul sea, Ming ran out and left a remnant soul to escape. The spirit was injured, and his holy power was weakened a little. Because the holy world also uses the rule origin as the skeleton in essence. The spirit was injured, which also affected the origin of his communication. "Damn it!" "You forced me to make a unique move!" Mingliao never thought that one day he would use such a high-end method of source art on a primary Taoist God. His source technique consists of 32 sources, among which the source of the Lord level has four! Before, in order to capture Jiang Cheng alive, he always kept restraint. Now he can only change his strategy if he doesn''t do his best and is afraid that he will overturn. "Die!" With his roar, Jiang Cheng did not hesitate to use the 120 weight system source technique. It''s so loud and silly. Looking at the blue giant hammer that swept rapidly from 120 original shrines, he lost his voice and exclaimed. "Don''t you know the source art?" He feels cheated now. The source art composed of 50 sources is considered as high-level. What is the level of source art composed of 120 sources? I haven''t seen it at all. At the moment of the confrontation between them, the holy world and DaoHai were shocked by the violent impact at the same time. After the collision, so many primitives burst out the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The DaoHai of Jiangcheng was finally melted into a large area. The violent concussion made his Tao mind unstable. The whole person is like being crazily waved by a huge hand. It seems that time and space are in disorder. And the state of the opposite song is worse than that of him. His holy world also collapsed a ferocious hole from the center. For the world God, this is a heavy blow. Deep in his heart, his shock reached the extreme. The power of Yuan Shu of Jiang Cheng is even more terrible than he expected. If the holy world didn''t take advantage of the point level, the first blow of the green hammer composed of 120 origins would be enough to destroy him. Chapter 2031 Using a 120 weight source skill will consume almost one tenth of the power of the spirit of Jiang city. Because there are so many sources of communication and manipulation, the burden on the soul has increased step by step. Theoretically, he can only fight ten times at most. But in actual combat, it is impossible to do it ten times. The spirit governs the whole body. Except for the part of the spirit system of the heavenly family, almost all other operations in the battle require the presence of gods and spirits. Mobilizing the holy power of immortals, exerting Kendo, controlling the original Shentai, and maintaining DaoHai, all of them are constantly burning the power of the spirit. Not to mention the direct confrontation between gods and souls. It''s good to use source spells fiveorsix times in a battle. As the God of the world, Mingyue can naturally realize this. "I don''t believe your spirit can hold on to so many original shrines!" Seeing Jiang Cheng''s second use of source magic, he did not hesitate to mobilize his 32 fold source magic to fight. When he wanted to come, he was a yuan soul, and Jiang city was just an emperor soul. His soul power was not as good as his own. As long as you mobilize 32 sources, you will consume far less soul power than Jiang Cheng. If we continue to fight like this, Jiang city will surely run out of oil and light in advance. Boom! Their source spells collide again! Mingyue falls down again. No way, his source skill is worse than Jiang Cheng. Even if there is a higher Holy Blessing, it will not be able to reverse the decline. The DaoHai of Jiang city was only partially melted by the violent shock of the collision of source art. But mingexhausted was defeated by the source technique, and the holy world was hit by the source technique. The hole in the center of the holy world that was smashed out also spread around, becoming bigger and bigger. There were even cracks, and there was a great tendency of fragmentation! If the holy world is completely destroyed in the battle, the backfire effect on the Tao mind is disastrous. However, Jiang Cheng, the opposite City, has ignored it. For the third time, it has communicated with 120 original sacred platforms, condensing the blue giant hammer! "Hateful!" Ming exhausted was extremely angry. The God of the world was beaten by a Taoist God. Where is his face? In the last duel, although Qingxiao was stronger than him, he was far from being able to give him such a sense of oppression. Jiang Cheng''s playing style is so strong and fierce that he is almost out of breath. Seeing the huge hammer shadow of Yuan Shu coming, mingliao had to give up the idea of exhausting the power of the spirit of Yuan City. Because one more time, his holy world will fall apart. "Do you really think you can shake the world God?" When he resisted the giant hammer with the 32 heavy source technique, he finally used the ''way of adding attachments''. Adding something to the enemy can seriously disturb the original rhythm of the enemy. Ming exhausted chose the original Shentai of Jiang city. The secret recipe of source technique is very strict. The proportion of each source cannot be wrong. For this reason, when many immortals comprehend the rules, they will first select a certain source art as their future target, and then give priority to improving certain rules according to the requirements of the source art. In a battle, if the proportion of a certain source suddenly increases or decreases, the source spell will collapse and become invalid. Ming exhausted is a little regretful. The first time he collides with the source skill, he should use the Shinto to interfere with the other party. He didn''t practice Shinto before, so he was considerate. Now, he decided to go out of his way. Isn''t your 120 heavy source skill great? I''ll take it down and turn it back into a 120 channel scattered original shrine. How arrogant you are! In order to completely crush the opportunity of Jiang City, mingexhausted has changed not only one source but a full 17 sources by using the way of adding attachments! Even if you have a strong adaptability and a fast response, and you make mistakes in 17 places at the same time, you will not be able to pull the source back to the right track in an instant. Jiang Cheng immediately sensed the change of origin. The intensity of 17 sources has been enhanced out of thin air, and the intensity has increased by as much as 50%. He almost laughed. What is this Ming Yue doing? Help yourself? The source technique of others really requires each source to follow a strict formula proportion. But I don''t need it! As long as the system source is the same level source. The seventeen origins that Ming exhausted has strengthened for him have not broken through the boundaries, and they are still at the level of the holy platform of origin. This not only failed to destroy the system source technique, but because the 17 sources were enhanced out of thin air, the power of 120 heavy source technique became stronger! Boom! Their source spells collide again. The 32 times source technique that has been used up is like the paper lake, and it will be dispersed in an instant! "Impossible..." He did not know how many times he had been foolish. This is totally wrong! I have used Shinto. How can I keep the source skill of the other party? And it seems to be getting stronger The fierce battle did not give him much chance to think. The enhanced cyan hammer once again struck his holy world. The destructive power of this time is stronger than that of the previous two times. Boom! With a loud noise, the holy world was finally broken. The fragmented fragments of the holy world dissipated in the void. Although this is not a permanent loss of the holy world, as long as you can restore your state, you can sacrifice out of the holy world again in the future, but you have no chance to sing out. The collapse of the holy world brought a strong backfire to his Tao mind, and his consciousness became chaotic. How could Jiang Cheng fail to seize such an opportunity. Without hesitation, he flashed in front of the other party, and the second holy power was transformed into turbid power, breaking the other party''s immortal power barrier at the first time. At the same time, launch the heaven soul impact, not to strangle the yuan soul, but to add another fire to the state that Ming ran out fell to the bottom of the valley. Make this enemy unable to stop any defense. Hugh! The sword light flashed across, and his head flew high. Brother Cheng also said ''thank you'' politely. Ming ran out and suffered another heavy blow. As a boundary God, you can''t die if you separate your body from your head. But without the immortal body, the spirit loses its dependence. The sea of his soul seemed to burst in all directions at the same time, and quickly dispersed and dried up. At this moment, Ming ran finally has the intuition that his life will be lost. A yuan soul snatched out of the soul sea and wanted to escape. As long as the main soul can escape back, he still has a chance to make a comeback. But as soon as he escaped, he was shrouded in a magnificent soul hall. An inexplicable pulling force came from the soul hall, making his yuan soul feel numb and sour. "No..." When he uttered his last shrill scream, Jiang Cheng had launched the Jing Hun CI Du Jing. This is the ghost of a world God! His spirit power, which had not been improved for a long time, finally began to increase rapidly. The promotion of the divine spirit can make him more handy in communicating and manipulating the source in the future. After quickly collecting the spoils, Jiang Cheng took a look at the other two battlefields. Changyang, Changling and others were isolated by the enchantment, and they could not see the situation inside. But four to ten, the situation is certainly not much better. However, Wushan, who competes with the God of Biyuan, has a steady upper hand. Chapter 2032 According to common sense, we must first support the critical Changyang Changling and others. But chengge did the opposite. Because he worried that Biyuan would choose to run away after killing the ten empty gods. A boundary God really wants to escape, and he can''t stop it now. Jinghun is still crying for food. Wushan and Biyuan were in the middle of a fierce battle at this time, and both of them were completely selfless. Suddenly a third man entered, frightening them into a spirit at the same time. At the sight of Jiang Cheng, I was even more surprised. What happened? Isn''t he watched by the God of the Ming Dynasty? Why are you still running here? What does the God of the Ming Dynasty eat? No matter what they were thinking, chengge once again opened his own way. Then he gave orders to the Lord of Wushan. "I''ll take care of it here." "Go and help your apprentice!" Wushan was shocked by him. Although he recognized Jiang Cheng as a master and a thigh that he could fly with, he was optimistic about the future of Jiang Cheng. This thigh hasn''t grown up yet. Is it too blind for the Tao God to challenge the world God? You have to eat every bite. Even if you are the son of the plane, you should try the challenge of leapfrog from the middle level Taoist God. If you really want to pursue the limit and break through yourself, you can also take a risk to try the rank of high-level Taoist God. You can''t go any higher Then he saw the 120 original shrines in Jiang city. Wushan''s chin almost fell to the ground. He knows that Jiang city is magical, but now it''s too magical, isn''t it? Not long ago, I saw him break through the primary Taoist deities, and in a twinkling of an eye there were 120 original shrines, which made other Taoists look embarrassed? Why should he be the Lord? When Jiang Cheng used the source technique of 120 source combinations, the Lord of Wushan finally understood what was the ''son of planes''. It seems that I am too young and have too little knowledge. He raised his falling chin and answered the promise with a smile. "Well done!" "I will go now!" With that, he dashed into the battlefield on the other side and rushed to help his four disciples. At the beginning, the God of Biyuan world, like Mingran, did not pay attention to Jiang Cheng. When she faced the blue giant hammer, she finally knew how the God of Ming exhausted world disappeared. "Did you kill Ming Ju?" She lost her voice and screamed. In terms of strength, she might as well sing out, otherwise the duel would not be led by Ming out. And just now she has fought with Lord Wushan. She has also been consumed. Where can we stop Jiang Cheng now. From the first hammer, it fell into a dangerous situation. After receiving the first hammer source technique of Jiang City, cracks appeared in her holy world. And she also decisively chose to escape. As for the remaining ten empty gods, please ask for more blessings. It is a pity that Jiang Cheng has caught her at this time. There was no room for Biyuan to escape, and he soon swung the second hammer. On the other side, the sudden entry of the Lord Wushan also startled a group of Taoist gods and virtual gods. In the expectation of the ten empty gods of Cangmen palace, the war situation should be that Ming ran out quickly took Jiang Cheng, and then joined hands with Bi Yuan to take Wushan. Then, the two world gods came to clean up the ending on their own. Why didn''t the two world gods come, but Wushan came? Changyang and Changling were surprised and delighted. Four to ten, they were under great pressure and could hardly hold on. Chang Xin was already pale and sweating. After calling the master, Chang Ling collapsed and fainted on the spot. The better ones are Changyang and Changbai, who still have half of their combat power. This is already very rare. After all, the ten empty gods opposite are the elite carefully selected by Cangmen palace. "Master, why are you here?" "Over there..." "There''s your master Jiang Cheng over there. It''s not our turn to worry!" After Wushan left this sentence proudly, the holy world covered it with a mighty force. It not only broke the boundary of the ten empty gods, but also brought them all into their own attack range. "How dare you be the enemy of Qiyu temple? Don''t ask who is covering it!" "Is this where your Cangmen palace can go wild?" Once the old man changed his previous soft advice and silence, it was called arrogance. Listen to Changyang, Changbai and others. However, the arrival of Wushan has completely relieved their pressure. They finally had time to observe the surrounding situation. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. The three almost petrified on the spot. Boom! The 120 heavy source skill turns into a blue giant hammer, which can easily break through the 29 heavy source skill of the opposite Bi Yuan World God. Then he drove straight in and hit the other side''s holy world heavily. The holy world, which can crush the high-level Taoist gods, is as broken as the paper lake. The God of the Biyuan world spits blood at his mouth. Before he can retreat again, Jiang city has already gone close with him. It is also a combination of turbid power and heavenly soul. The head flew high again, and then the jinghun Tzu sutra was launched. The whole process goes through clouds and water, destroying the withered and decaying! The three people were stunned for a few seconds and saw a god die in front of them. Is that Jiangcheng? Can he kill the world God alone? Three people directly doubt life. Didn''t you just enter the first level Taoist God? This is also called the primary Taoist God? At this moment, the three understood the Lord Wushan at the same time. It''s no wonder that he is so shameless that he wants to take Jiang Cheng as his teacher. It''s no wonder that he respects Jiang Cheng so much from beginning to end This'' cheap Shizu ''really deserves it! Suddenly, Jiang Cheng had already killed them. "Get out of the way!" If a moment ago, Changyang and Changbai Changxin would not have listened. Who are you? Let''s get out of the way? But at this time, after hearing these three words, they immediately flashed aside and gave up the stage of the performance. Wushan hastily put away his holy realm. Trap the ten empty gods and don''t let them escape. His task will be completed. The holy world suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding of the ten gods who were still struggling to fight suddenly emptied. They still don''t understand what happened. Meng ran, a huge hammer shadow shrouded them. "What is that?" Although they didn''t understand it, they instinctively displayed the way of adding attachment. Then, there is no then. The ten source skills of the ten empty gods were as fragile as leaves in the wind. They could not stop them for a second, and the sea was bombarded by 120 heavy source skills. Even the holy realm of the Holy Lord could not stop the bombardment of Yuan Shu, let alone the sea. This thing has a level gap with Jiang Cheng. The first four people were directly killed by Yuanshu on the spot, and the remaining six people were severely backfired because of the collapse of DaoHai. The soul of Jiang city passed by, the sword swept, and the six fell at the same time. A battle of great disparity in strength ended with the annihilation of the other side. Chapter 2033 When Jiang Cheng was busy performing the Jing Hun CI Du Jing to collect the remnant spirits, Changyang, Changbai and others kept their mouths open in O shape. Is this the operation of the great God? The ten empty gods who had just driven them into a desperate situation were like ten miscellaneous soldiers in front of him. When Jiang Cheng finished collecting the booty and came to several people, their mood was still restless. "Worthy of being a master!" Lord Wushan came up and offered his newly baked flattery. "Little world God, how dare you act recklessly in front of you? I really don''t know how much I have." "I knew you could easily crush them!" Although the flattery was very agreeable to chengge, he waved impatiently. "I have said several times that I am not your master, and I will confiscate you as an apprentice." "Now that the enemy has been destroyed, we can go our separate ways." In the war just now, he deliberately didn''t use the ability of the heavenly family system, just to see what strength he is, a junior Taoist God. The power of the source technique was really strong, but it was used six times in a row. In addition, the spirit of heaven attacked several times, and the soul power consumption was also great. His heavenly soul can not be replenished with divine soul pill. Although jinghun''s Ci Du Scripture has recovered a little, it is still a long way from perfection. I am going to find a quiet place to recover my blood. "Don''t, master. I can''t live without you. Besides, I haven''t finished teaching the supreme enlightenment." Brother Cheng is a little regretful about trading with this guy. He is stained with brown sugar. "All right, all right. I''ll write you the complete version of the Tao of supreme enlightenment in the future. Are you satisfied?" Lord Wushan''s eyes are full of happiness. But he still held Jiang Cheng and didn''t want to let go. "I also want to listen to the master''s teachings. Your heroic demeanor has been deeply imprinted on my mind..." If it was a moment ago, Changyang, Changbai and others would have covered their faces with their hands and secretly despised their master for being too shameless. But now, they have followed suit. "Cangmen palace will never give up. We can''t resist it." "Yes, Shizu, we still need your protection. Do you have the heart to see us completely destroyed?" "If Qiyu Temple wants to revitalize its power, you must take the seat of Shizu!" Looking at the expression of the three people rubbing their hands, Jiang Cheng''s eyes twitched. "Why did you follow suit?" "Didn''t you say that I was just a saint, and I didn''t deserve to be your martial uncle?" Changyang put away his smile and tossed the pot in a positive way. "That''s what the ignorant Changling said, not what we meant!" "Yes, we recognized your Shizu from the beginning, but we didn''t say it!" "It''s our chance to have you, Shizu..." Brother Cheng could not help but curl his lips. I''m not a three-year-old child, so it''s not so easy to cheat. It is true. Changyang Changbai and others certainly didn''t recognize him at the beginning. Even if Jiang Cheng Jin became a Taoist God, they still looked at him from the perspective of their predecessors. But just that battle, chengge showed his strength to surpass the Lord of Wushan and completely broke their pride. It also made a 180 ¡ã turn in their attitude. Thinking of the ten high-level virtual gods who were at the same level as themselves but were brought up in one pot, they felt that it was enough for Jiang Cheng to be their own Shizu. The most important thing is that the yuan celestial world is changing day by day, and no one can stay out of it. Only with such a powerful God, can you feel at ease. Several people were pulling, and Chang Ling finally woke up. Seeing that there were already invincible people around and all of her own side were still alive, she was surprised to ask without considering the need to heal. "What about those people in Cangmen palace?" Chang Xin looked at Jiang Cheng with admiration and said proudly, "they have all been killed. Don''t worry." "What?" Chang Ling looked unbelievable. "Have they all been killed? Have Ming exhausted and Bi Yuan also been killed?" "That''s right." "How is that possible?" The long spirit lost his voice and exclaimed. "Our strength is so inferior to them... Are there other experts to help us?" Changyang smiled, "there really is a super master." "Who is it?" "Right in front of you, those enemies were all killed by Jiang Shizu alone." It is certainly impossible to believe such ''nonsense'' without seeing the long spirits in the process of fighting. "Cut! With him?" "There must be a limit to your jokes?" "It''s really him. His strength of leapfrog killing is far beyond your imagination." "Ah......" Chang Ling sneered, "he just entered the first level of Taoism. Even if he leaped the challenge, where could he go?" Changbai had to tell her the truth. "He has 120 original shrines, which can be combined into super original skills. It''s not a big deal to kill the gods..." The voice was interrupted by Chang Ling. "That''s enough. The more you say it, the more ridiculous it becomes." "It''s a decent one. 120 original shrines? Do you believe it?" "What''s more, he doesn''t know how to do it at all." When she thought that Jiang Cheng had deliberately not escaped before, she had to fight hard. Her anger came up. "What did you do before? Let you run. What are you doing there? Do you want to die?" Wushan hurried forward to cover her mouth. "Don''t be so rude to your Shizu!" Changyang, Changbai and others also taught her with a straight face. "Younger martial sister, in the future, we should pay more attention to Jiang Shizu." "Don''t always be so big or small. He is the master, not the Wushan master who allows you to be reckless!" "That''s right. Don''t disrespect jiangshizu!" Each one of them had a master, and they had a long spirit. "What did you call him?" "Shizu?" She felt that the world was out of order. It''s just that Lord Wushan is crazy. After all, he is not normal because of his practice. Why did the three elder martial brothers Changyang and Changbai Changxin go crazy together? "Are you all evil?" "Yes, yes, I also think they are evil." Jiang Cheng nodded deeply. "I never accept disciples and grandchildren. You can persuade them to stop thinking about good things..." Hearing the first half of the sentence, Chang Ling thought he was agreeing with him. After hearing the latter half of the sentence, I found that his meaning was diametrically opposite to his own. This is simply outrageous. "You, you hateful fellow..." She was trembling with anger. Then she turned pale and fainted again. Jiang Cheng held her in one hand and hung the other, indicating that he was innocent. "I didn''t do it. She passed out by herself." Of course, Wushan and Changyang know that he didn''t do it. In the previous war, Changling had already exhausted his immortal power and soul power, and was in a state of oil exhaustion and lamp withering. After waking up, Sanguan was severely hit one after another. It is inevitable that he will be emotional and coma is normal. "Younger martial sister, she doesn''t know anything. Don''t share common sense with her, jiangshizu. We will educate her in the future." Chapter 2034 When Changyang and others were busy settling down Changling, Wushan had come to ask for instructions. "Master, where should we go next in Qiyu temple?" Seeing that he was still calling for the master, brother Cheng was completely defeated. "You make your own decision. I''m not from Qiyu temple." He stayed where he was for a reason. I still remember that in the first era, after the fall of those saints, the broken holy world would be recycled and transformed into a powerful treasure by the way of heaven. The world God and the Holy Lord are immortals of the same level. When they just killed the two world gods, he was waiting for the will of heaven to come. The result was that he didn''t wait, which made him wonder. "Can''t the way of heaven see the holy world now?" "Or is it that the holy world of the gods is different?" Wushan didn''t know what he was thinking. The old man was grimacing and pitifully playing a card of sympathy. "Master, look, the Mountain Gate of our Qiyu temple is gone. The foundation of 10 billion years has been destroyed and we are homeless." "I have just had a big war. I am at the end of my life. All your disciples are seriously injured." "The yuan celestial world was already in crisis step by step. Moreover, Cangmen palace was eyeing us." He rubbed the wrinkled corners of his eyes hard and forced out some tears. "I''m afraid that this separation from the master will lead to the separation between heaven and man. You will never see us again..." Jiang Chengxin said he couldn''t see you, a ''cheap disciple''. I couldn''t wait. But when you think about it, the tragic experience of Qiyu temple was really caused by yourself. The mountain gate was destroyed by itself. Cangmen Palace also came for itself. In addition, for the transaction of spiritual skill for source, others gave me two source skills, and my "taishanghua Dao" has not been fully delivered. Although those two medium level source skills are of no use to him "All right, all right, I''ll cover you for a while." "When you recover, you can regain your footing." Wushan and Changyang were overjoyed. "Thank you, master!" "I knew Shizu had a cold face and a warm heart. He couldn''t bear to see something happen to us." After entering the flying boat, Jiang Cheng soon began to practice. This is a real practice. The consumption of soul power is too large, which leads to the loss of more than half of his combat power and insufficient sense of security. It''s good to say that the resurrection is reopened when you want to kill him. It would be troublesome to catch him. Wushan, the four masters and disciples, took care of Changling. "Where shall we go next?" "Chang Luzhou can''t stay." "If you kill the people in Cangmen palace, more experts will be sent there." "And in the duel, Jiang Shizu''s magic skills were seen by everyone and would have attracted endless covetous attention." Lord Wushan pondered for a while and finally decided to make a decision. "Go to xianwuzhou." "Xianwuzhou?" The three disciples were stunned. "It''s not peaceful over there." "There are so many masters in xianwuzhou. There is chaos and danger. Almost every day, the clan family is destroyed." "Compared with that place, changluzhou is a quiet paradise." Wushan sighed. "Why don''t you know?" "But only xianwuzhou can completely shut out Cangmen palace." "After all, there are a number of saints who are superior to the Holy Lord, and two ancient saints who are second only to the righteous God. They can be called the forbidden area for spiritual practitioners!" "Only when we go there can Qiyu Temple avoid the Revenge of Jinwu Zhengshen." If Jiang Cheng was also present, he would certainly object, and even ask Wushan to turn right away and drive the boat to Cangmen palace. Unfortunately, he was recovering at this time. After leaving Changzhou, Feizhou began to shuttle through the vast sea of stars. Along the way, I saw nothing except two caravans traveling to and from various continents. Until this day, a huge galaxy like an axe finally appeared in the distant future. It is the Yuanheng galaxy where xianwuzhou is located. The flying boat driven by Xianjing, like a fast light chasing electricity, kept jumping and transmitting in the sea of stars. After seven days, the vision in front of everyone was finally filled with the magnificent galaxy. However, this is far from the Yuanheng galaxy. Seven days later, the boat suddenly bumped violently. "What''s going on?" "Is there any enemy coming?" Jiang Cheng, who has recovered successfully, finally passed the pass. "Master!" "Shizu!" Wushan, Changyang and others hurried to meet them. "We have reached the outer edge of Yuanheng galaxy, which is very close to xianwuzhou." "The ancient saints have set up special prohibitions around here. If the spiritual cultivators step in, they will be attacked. Therefore, the flying boat is somewhat affected." "It''s all right now." What metagalaxy? Jiang Cheng was confused. The long spirit on one side turned his eyes. She woke up on the third day after her departure. These days, Wushan, Changyang and others have been giving her moral education lessons. I hope she will respect jiangshizu in the future. However, this is obviously in vain. She now suspected that Jiang Cheng had performed spiritual magic on these people, so several senior brothers were also poisoned. It''s good to be not hostile to Jiang Cheng. How can you still recognize him as a Shizu. "Ancient sage?" Brother Cheng is interested. "What is that?" Is there a higher realm for cultivating immortals? Wushan and others hurried to popularize science for him. In the spiritual cultivation system, there is a partial God above the boundary God, and then there is the positive God. However, the Tao practiced by partial God also comes from the gift of positive God, so there is a huge gap between the two, and a gap is formed between them. In the system of cultivating immortals, the saint and the partial deity are at the same level. The ancient saints above the saints are still half a step lower than the righteous gods. They are at the level where there is a gap between the partial gods and the righteous gods. The God of the Changyang Taoist priest said slowly: "the holy realm of the Holy Lord continues to grow, reaching the limit of the suppression of the plane. The inner circle of the holy realm forms a cycle and continues to grow, which is the holy reverence." "There is no room to continue to improve either the holy or the partial gods, unless the level of the yuan celestial world is upgraded." "What they can compete with is nothing but the subtle manipulation and restraint between Tao and Tao." If Jiang Cheng has some enlightenment. Although the way of the Holy Lord and the holy venerable no longer depend on the support of the heavenly way, they have not got rid of the bondage of the plane. The upper limit of the plane is the Holy One, so they can only reach the holy one at most. Both Changling and Changyang are full of longing. For them, that realm is already an unreachable peak. "What about the ancient saints? They broke the plane oppression?" Wushan nodded, "the ancient sage has broken the holy world and turned the Tao into the source." Jiang Cheng was stunned. "What do you mean? The ancient sage turned his Tao into the origin?" "This source is not the source, but the meaning of the source." "The way of heaven is the source of Tao for all cultivators in the yuan celestial world." "The ancient sage''s own way has become another source juxtaposed with the way of heaven." "However, their source is still too weak, and it is very unlikely that they will develop another way of heaven." Chapter 2035 "Another way of heaven?" Jiang Cheng was also moved. He is now more aware of the significance of Yi Shan''s words. It turns out that the way of heaven doesn''t suppress the limit of the plane, and allows the living creatures to continuously improve. How could this be the result? Wushan nodded and said, "although I haven''t seen the ancient sage, it should be just a possibility to become another way of heaven." "After all, the strength of the ancient sage is not as good as the true God." "The righteous God is still under the way of heaven, not to mention the ancient sage?" "Yes." Jiang Cheng nodded slightly. "But the ancient sage is still a bit powerful." He suddenly wondered who was more powerful, the ancient sage or the peak emperor. From the level of Tao, the ancient sage who turned Tao into the source should surpass the original emperor. After all, in the era of the emperor, the upper limit was only the Lord. She had tried her best to break the upper limit. However, the holy emperor has a real divine body and the spirit of the heavenly family beyond the twelve levels. This aspect should be incomparable to ancient saints. "Who are the two ancient saints?" "One is an ancient saint of Wuding. His whereabouts are uncertain, and he has never established a sect. It is very mysterious." "As for another ancient saint who shakes heaven, you should know that he was the emperor of war in the former heavenly palace." "This Yuanheng galaxy is the result of her heaven shaking axe. When we step here, we are in her field." "Just because of her old man''s status and strength, she should also disdain to observe everyone going in and out." Wushan said this and looked at Jiang Cheng with a little anticipation. "Master, did you make friends with the war emperor when you were in the yuan celestial world?" Jiang Cheng thought for a while. He had been to Zhan Tian palace, but the ''War Emperor'' did not show up. So there''s no friendship at all? "I haven''t even met him. Where did I get to know him?" Wushan sighed with regret. "What a pity." "What a pity?" "Xianwu island is not peaceful. The war emperor is the supreme controller here. How wonderful it would be if he could get her protection and support!" Jiang Cheng gave him an oblique look and said in a bad tone: "didn''t you say that as long as I was there, you wouldn''t have to be afraid of anything?" "Why, I still need someone else''s protection and support?" "Since you worship the war emperor so much, you can worship him as your teacher." Wu Shanxin said that I was just flattering and exaggerating. Who doesn''t want more powerful backers. "Master misunderstood. Of course, you have great power, but there are many friends and many paths." "Don''t mention my friends. Maybe the emperor will treat me as an enemy." Jiang Cheng shrugged. "After all, I had nothing to do with Tiangong. You haven''t seen it before." When he said this, Wushan remembered. In those days, Jiang City killed many of the heavenly palace gods. The war emperor probably hates him. Thinking of this, his expression became a little stiff, and he could only try to laugh. "Well, it should be... No?" "It''s been so many years, ha ha... Now they don''t carry the banner of the heavenly palace anymore. That little gratitude and resentment has gone with the wind..." "In her present capacity, there is no need to haggle over every ounce, right?" Such self comforting words, of course, could not convince him. I was going to take refuge, but I ended up in the enemy''s territory. What''s the matter? Changyang, Changbai and others on the side also showed bitter faces. "Why don''t we turn around and go back?" "You can go somewhere else." "Anyway, it''s far enough away. Cangmen palace can''t find it for a while." The long spirit could not help teasing. "Tut tut Tut, have you boasted about this boy these days?" "Why, now I have no confidence in your Jiang Shizu?" "Right here? He''s right here?" Jiang Cheng waved his hand. "Continue to move towards xianwuzhou. I am a little interested in ancient saints." Wushan and Changyang dared not disobey his order. As for Chang Ling, she wanted to see Jiang Cheng show her true shape and make the so-called Shizu identity a joke. It took three days for the boat to cross the outer zone surrounded by stars. The Xianwu continent presented to the public is not a huge star, but a scattered continent. Like huge floating islands floating in the starry sky. Wushan, Changyang and others have heard about xianwuzhou from hearsay and do not know much about it. Facing the nearest continent, the flying boat plunged into it. Everyone''s landing site is a lush jungle. When they looked up, they could only see the crown of the tree that covered the sky and rushed straight to the clouds. "The spirit of Xianyuan here is very strong. It''s better than our previous Mountain Gate station." "Of course!" Wushan''s heart is firm, and he looks like an old horse who knows his way. "After all, it''s the well-known xianwuzhou, which is not comparable to the shabby places like changluzhou." "Well, well, here is a treasure land with good feng shui. I think it''s good to rebuild the Qiyu temple here." Several disciples have no opinion. They don''t care whether the surrounding area is densely populated. Anyway, Qiyu Temple doesn''t plan to expand its scale. So, after more than ten seconds, the huge trees within ten miles around were quickly emptied. Several simple Taoist temples have sprung up. After several people lived in happily, Wushan was about to make a speech about the sect relocation, when there was a loud noise outside. Then Qiyu temple was blown up again. Although the power is far less than that of the deep pit blasted by Jiang City, the newly built zongmen is still in ruins. "What happened?" "Who did it?" In the dust, Wushan and Changyang Changling flew out. In a short period of one month, the zongmen station was destroyed twice. They all wondered if it was Providence. Does heaven not allow the existence of Qiyu temple? Through the dust, Jiang Cheng saw clusters of figures in front of him. It was winding and thick vines, dark green or dark. Some were covered with leaves, some were covered with barbs, and some were dotted with flowers. The dense fog swirled around, and the vines fluttered slowly in the windless jungle. While the vine as thick as a bucket spiraled down from the tree, the towering tree that could not be surrounded by hundreds of people quickly dried up and sprinkled powder on the ground. It is really like a python that eats people one by one, emitting a very penetrating breath. Changling and Changxin were scared and screamed. "What ethnic group is this?" "Demon clan?" Although they have a lot of knowledge, they usually deal with the most human immortals. The alien race that we can meet occasionally is only the common demon clan and ghost clan. But Jiang Cheng recognized it. "This is the youmu clan, also known as the Teng clan, a branch of the Mu clan." In those days, there were some youmu clans among the spirit clans in the ancient fairy world. However, in terms of strength, it must be far inferior to the current group. "Who sent you here?" Chapter 2036 The voice of the youmu clan was so low that it was like repeated friction in the heart, giving people a feeling of incomparable depression. But Changling and others could not tell what organ they used to make sound for a while. In xianwuzhou, where there are so many experts for the first time, the external situation is unknown. Wushan seems quite cautious. Although the newly built Mountain Gate was destroyed, he still lost his voice and laughed. "No one asked us to come. This is our first time here." "If I disturb you, I hope you will forgive me!" One side of the city elder brother secretly curled his lips. As timid as you are, do you still want to be my apprentice? However, it was not the gate of Feixian gate that was destroyed, so he was too lazy to say anything. "Newcomer?" "Ho ho..." The vines fluttered slowly, sending out bursts of inexplicable low laughter. The smile was a little hairy. "Disturbing us?" "This is the territory of our youmu clan. Who allowed you to establish a sect here?" Wushanxin said you didn''t put up a sign. "Yes, yes, yes, we were abrupt. Sorry, sorry, we''ll change places now." With that, he would leave here with some disciples and choose a new place. The next moment, the already dark depths of the jungle suddenly became dark. Thin vines spread from the youmu clan and quickly formed a large net, trapping them all. "Are you leaving now?" "You invade our territory without permission. This is to start a war against us!" "So provocative, just want to leave after a few words?" Feeling the original flavor and Tao rhyme of the big Internet, Wushan and Changyang know that things are difficult. Can only continue to explain the good words. "You misunderstood. We really just passed by." "It''s only the first time that the youmu people have heard of it. How could it be that they are fighting against you?" "I hope you''ll forgive me and make a good relationship..." "Good luck?" The Teng clan laughed again. "Oh, if you want the good luck of our youmu family, you must pass our test." Wushan twitched his lips. My good luck is just a scene. Who really wants to make friends with you youmu clan? "Well, what test is it?" "It''s very simple. You hand over the secret weapon. We will seal the channels and soul sea and take them to our clan leader." "If you get his approval, you will be our friends of youmu clan." "Ha?" Rao Shiyi realized Shan''s temper and was so angry that he laughed back. When we came out on our first day? If you hand over the secret weapon and seal your accomplishments, you will be slaughtered? Changling could not help scolding. "This is a ghost test, but it''s just an excuse. I don''t think you have any good intentions at all!" "Unbridled!" The youmu clan seemed to be enraged. The sharp corners of some vines in the huge net danced rapidly and almost reached the tip of her nose. "I dare not accept the test. Indeed, there is a ghost in my heart!" "They are here to invade my clan!" "You can''t let them go!" Wushan was also annoyed. "Can you make some sense..." His voice had not yet dropped. In the dark huge net, a sword light came out like a spear! Boom! The flames exploded in front of everyone. The ferocious tangled vines were also thoroughly presented to the public, just like a solid and incomparable city wall. "Master!" "Shizu!" When Wushan and Changyang exclaimed, the huge network composed of countless tangled vines in front of them had been blasted out by Jiangcheng. The rattan clan dare to keep jumping their faces. This brother has been impatient for a long time. The long and narrow gap is several miles long. It is conceivable how thick the giant net has been invisibly added. The edge of the notch was ablaze. The source of destruction and corrosion continues to nibble at the surrounding vines under the light of the fire. "Bold!" "How dare you attack us!" The huge net that had just been pierced suddenly healed. Then, countless tentacles, either extremely soft or as hard as arrows, came straight at the crowd. At this level, the youmu clan, of course, will not only use the vine entanglement as a physical attack means. When they shot together, Wushan, Changyang Changling and others seemed to fall into a bottomless swamp. With the blessing of the Tao of binding, the original breath of imprisonment, slowness and corrosion pervades every corner from the outside to the inside. Even including immortal power and spirits. The immortal power barrier was still there, but it could not stop the invasion of this force. Wushan and Changyang understand that this is the power of Tao and can only be countered by their own Tao. But before they could do anything more, 120 bright stars suddenly lit up in the huge network. That is the 120 original shrines in Jiang city. In the center of DaoHai, Jiang Cheng''s posture with a sword loomed. The original sacred platform only shone for a moment, and then it gathered together under the guidance of the sword edge and turned into the blue giant hammer. Boom! Another loud noise! Mixed with it, there were a few shrill cries before death. The earth trembled violently. Countless rotten leaves, mud and stones flew into the air like a sudden storm. With Jiang City as the center, the jungle with an unknown radius of tens of thousands of miles has turned into a huge pit, revealing the ancient appearance of ten billion years ago. Under the aftershock of 120 heavy source technique, towering giant trees were uprooted like broken pieces of paper, and then turned into fly ash. What turned into fly ash together, as well as the previously airtight giant net. All the vines crumbled at the same time. No matter what source or Tao they contain, they are all destroyed by this blow! The battle lasted only a few seconds from the outbreak to the end. The earth and stones swept into the air fell again, forming a special ''rainstorm''. Far away around, countless birds and animals panicked and fled farther away. Chengge put away his sword and turned into an umbrella, easily blocking all the fallen dirt and dust outside. Wushan and Changyang, who supported the immortal power barrier, were staring at him as if dumbfounded. "It''s just a group of weak chickens who pick up trouble. Why are you talking to them so much?" "What a waste of expression." Hearing Jiang Cheng''s complaint, several people couldn''t laugh or cry. They don''t know what the strength of the Teng clan is just now. However, from the point of view of the entangled Tao, there should be high-level Tao gods. Is this just a weak chicken? I''m afraid only you dare say that. After the previous war, they had a certain understanding of the strength of Jiang Cheng, but they were calm. But Changling is different. "You, you......" She stared at Jiang Cheng dumbfounded, as if she were a stranger. Even her words were a little awkward. In her eyes, Jiang Cheng was the new Taoist God who had just entered the early stage. It''s good to be able to compete with the middle level Taoist gods. Anyway, I''m definitely not as good as myself. However, what had just happened completely overturned her impression. Chapter 2037 Changyang patted her on the shoulder, revealing a wry smile. "Now you see why we are willing to call him Shizu?" Changling really understood. If such a strong person can make friends, of course, he should make friends as much as possible. It''s a pity to miss it. Jiang Cheng just showed her fighting power. She can''t tell how strong she is, but she must be stronger than her master. Because Wushan can''t kill more than a dozen Taoist gods including high-level Taoist gods with one hit. In particular, these Taoist gods are still strange ethnic groups and strange means. Do not need to understand and adapt, and then find ways to restrain, and directly forcibly destroy. "How could anyone have 120 original shrines?" She was so shocked that her inner thoughts were so disordered that she was a little incoherent. "Haven''t you just entered the Tao?" "You can''t even use the medium level source technique?" "How can you use such a strong source skill..." Wushan and Changyang have been curious about this problem for a long time. They remember clearly that Jiang Cheng could not even use the 25 heavy star gathering. They might even feel a little sympathy for him. Nowadays, Yuanshu is in power. If you can''t even use the source technique, isn''t it useless? It''s a pity that such a good original talent. However, within a few days, Jiang Cheng used the 120 heavy source technique which is far beyond the advanced source technique standard. There must be a lot of mystery in it. They just came all the way to xianwuzhou, but they didn''t find a chance to ask. Of course, brother Cheng won''t tell them that this is system source technology. He shrugged his shoulders in the eyes full of curiosity. "I just left the pass at the beginning and haven''t got used to the new rhythm." "After Jin became a Taoist God, he adapted to the rhythm of this era and studied the source technique a little." Everyone looked dull. Wushan ate and said, "did you study the 120 weight source skill yourself?" "Or else?" "But it was only a few days'' work." "What happened a few days ago? Is there anything abnormal?" Brother Cheng lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. Then he said leisurely, "I thought you had not studied the source technique for three or five years." for three or five years? People''s mouths and eyes were askew, and they were unable to roast. The time required for any new source technology to be developed is calculated in billions of years, okay? But also need enough perception, need a certain chance and luck. Brother Cheng is still there and continues to say nothing, completely ignoring the feelings of everyone. "I didn''t expect that. Just a casual combination would easily break the mystery." "It seems that this source technique is nothing. I thought it would take more time and energy..." He almost said he was gifted. Wushan and Changyang Changling knew that he was pretending to force, but they could not refute it. After all, he pretended to be reasonable and convincing. They haven''t even heard of the heavy source technique before. But this guy used it more than once in front of them. After the extreme shock, Wushan and Changyang rubbed their hands and greeted them with a smile. "Hey hey, master, that... You said just now that you can break the mystery of source art." "I wonder if Shizu can teach us some powerful source skills?" As soon as they said this, Chang Bai and Chang Xin couldn''t sit still and hurriedly gathered around. "Yes, yes, please ask Shizu to teach us." "Shizu asked us casually. We have benefited immeasurably." Even commander Ling''s eyes were shining, and his eyes looked at Jiang Cheng as if he were looking at a treasure. I almost couldn''t help shouting Shizu with them. "Well..." Jiang Cheng regretted that he had just acted too hard. The system source technology can''t be used by anyone except yourself. He could only keep a straight face and said, "I have never promised to accept you as my disciples and grandchildren. What do you tell me?" Poop! Wushan knelt down directly, holding brother Cheng''s thigh and playing a rogue with a bunch of snot and tears. "Oh, master, you can''t be so heartless..." Changyang and Changbai once again covered their faces with their hands. Although they recognized Jiang Cheng as the master, they still couldn''t do such shameless behavior. "What are you doing?" Brother Cheng tried hard to get rid of it for several times, but he couldn''t get rid of this old and unworthy entanglement. I can only say mercilessly: "I have only developed 120 source skills. Do you have 120 source skills? Wait until you have them!" "Ah?" "Only 120 weight source art?" "Are you kidding me?" Jiang Cheng was almost speechless with anger. He could only use magic to fight magic, and said with a deliberate sneer: "don''t you call the master, can you question his words?" It worked. Wushan, with a lost face, just let go. "Well, you should quickly rebuild a clan." "Rebuild?" Changyang looked a little worried at the distance. "I just killed that group of Teng clan. I''m afraid it will attract more experts." "Why don''t we go somewhere else?" Jiang Cheng disapproved and said, "what are you afraid of with me?" He could not wait for the other party to continue to send him. But his voice had just fallen, and the distant jungle seemed to have come back to life, spreading out a large area of youmu people again. Due to the intricate shape of this ethnic group, Jiang Cheng could not judge how many people there were for a while. But this time, the youmu clan, after stretching out from the surrounding jungle, soon filled the huge pit below. Looking down from the high altitude, the leaves of long vines and thorns were stacked one after another, and soon floated to the high altitude, just like an uncontrollable plague. "How dare you!" "Not only do you set up a sect here without authorization, but you also dare to kill our youmu clan!" The buzzing sound, accompanied by noisy curses, echoed in the minds of the people. Although he didn''t know how long the thickest vine in front of him was, Changling''s heart sank just because of the pressure he sent out. The youmu clan even has a saint. Plus the Taoist gods and saints who can''t judge the number, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous this time. Changyang Changbai and others have directly set their sights on Jiangcheng. Next, we can only hope that this'' cheap Shizu ''will show his great power again, otherwise they may want to explain here. "So there is another Lord!" The leader of the youmu clan locked Wushan. There was not fear in his voice, but a trace of joy. "Now that you are here, don''t try to escape!" Keng! Jiang Cheng pulled out his sword again. The other party''s obvious intention to kill him can naturally be felt by him, so there is no reason. "We set up a school here. That''s to give you face and make you shine. Do you understand?" "It''s a shame to line up to meet us without beating gongs and drums. What should you do?" Chapter 2038 As soon as chengge said this, not only the youmu people around him, but also the Wushan and Changyang people nearby were destroyed. Old man, you killed several Taoist gods and asked others about their sins. How do you feel more like a villain than the other side? But we like it. "What are you still doing?" Wushan changed his previous soft advice and jumped out with a whisk. "My master asked you to line up to meet him. Are you deaf?" "Look at your lack of vision. You really have no future." With the support of Jiang Cheng, he also went out of his way. In any case, even if he is soft, the opposite side will not give up. It''s better to be a little arrogant... A dogleg. The youmu people around all trembled with anger. The rustling sound came from all directions, like a mountain rain, giving people a strong sense of oppression. "What did you say?" The leader was a little suspicious of whether he had gone to the wrong place. Is this the other side''s territory? Are you the intruder? With a helpless face, Wushan spread his hand to chengge. "Master, it seems that he is really deaf. He can''t hear what we said." Brother Cheng sighed with regret. "Yes, unexpectedly, the youmu family can''t cure this disease even when they reach the level of the holy master." "Maybe it''s the defect of the ethnic group. You see, they don''t have ears at all. Poor thing." "You are wrong. He is not pitiful." Wushan sincerely asked: "please teach me, master." Jiang Cheng said earnestly: "although he was deaf, he came all the way to join us. This spirit is enough to move the world." "I see..." Changyang, Changling and others behind him couldn''t listen to it. You two are really spoiled. No wonder you become apprentices when you meet. As for those youmu family experts around, they have been completely bombed. "Kill them!" "You have thrown yourself into the net and dare to be so rampant..." Before they finished their cruel words, Jiang Cheng directly waved his sword. There was no intention of waiting for the other party to take the first shot. His move was the 120 heavy source technique. Facing the Lord, apart from perfect Kendo and burning spirit, there is only source technique. Other attack methods are just scratching and can''t shake the holy world at all. However, compared with the previous two wars, this time he also used the spirit. As an auxiliary, the supreme way of transformation took the lead in manipulating the power of heaven and earth around it. In the blink of an eye, the origin of the world fell into his control. The result of this skill is that those youmu families, who were originally fierce, suddenly became depressed. Changyang, Changling and others suddenly felt that they had come to an empty world. No matter the Taoist saint or the Taoist God, without the support of the source, even the Dharma Realm, the Tao and the sea can not be constructed. Not to mention the source technique. However, this state only lasted for a moment. Because Jiang city can''t block the thousands of miles of heaven and earth. The spirit of the ten levels of heaven is equivalent to that of the middle level God. An expert at this level can use his own way to break the spiritual blockade and isolation, and the spirit can re communicate with the outside source. The spirit quality of Jiang city is extremely high, which is better than the blocking effect of other Tianzu experts of the same level. But he can only grasp the middle level Taoist deity. When he meets the high-level Taoist deity, his spirit is still out of control. There are not only a dozen high-level Taoist gods, but also a holy master in the youmu family opposite. It is not difficult to break his blockade. When they reconnected to the source and opened the way to the sea, Jiang Cheng''s 120 heavy source technique had already hit the holy master of the youmu family in the front. The earth shaking hammer did not make a loud noise this time. On the contrary, it seems to have fallen into the deep mud. The vines that covered the sky trembled violently, and the dark fog transpiration out, sending out the green ''blood light'' faintly. Yuan Cheng could clearly feel the way of being trapped from the holy world. That invisible force is like countless ropes. Before the giant hammer touched the holy world, it had contacted in advance, and then tied up his source spell firmly. It is also like a large elastic net, which disperses most of the impact force of the giant hammer. However, this can not stop the 120 weight source technique from blooming its power. The vines that first came into contact with the giant hammer burned in a flash and turned into ashes in a twinkling of an eye. The vines on the periphery were broken inch by inch, and the powerful holy world sank a large piece out of thin air. Other youmu family experts nearby suffered. Although this hammer has locked the holy world, both the aftershock of the attack and the impact just dispersed from the holy world are enough for those Taoist gods around to drink a pot. Many Taoist deities just started to attack Wushan and Changyang, and a large area of the special Taoist sea full of vines was washed away. Above the huge pit, a large number of broken dead vines fell, like a new rainstorm. Mixed with it, there are howls one after another. With a strong sense of shock. Before the war, they all paid attention to Wushan. After all, this is a holy Lord. Who ever thought that what was really powerful was a primary Taoist God. After the first hammer, Jiang Cheng did not hesitate to wield his sword and urged 120 Chongyuan for the second time. As for Tai Shang Hua Dao, he did not stop. Although this holy skill can not block the origin of the Lord, it can interfere with the other party. At this time, Wushan finally kept up with the rhythm of brother Cheng. With one hand, the holy world spread throughout the audience. Shrouded other youmu families in the attack range. And Changyang and Changling were not idle. A great war has turned white hot. The key to victory or defeat naturally depends on whether Jiang Cheng can defeat the youmu clan saint. As for Wushan, although his realm is much higher than that of other youmu clans, he can''t kill a lot in a short time. Moreover, there are too many youmu family experts across the street. If he delays, he may get hurt himself. This time, he didn''t wait long. After five hammers, Jiang Cheng successfully killed the holy master of youmu family. However, this group has no spirits. They don''t wear any weapons or armor. After the fight, they won''t gain anything except some wood clan cultivation resources. After this battle, Jiang Cheng''s soul power was also used up. "It seems that the Holy Lord is really much better than the world God!" Five hammers were used to kill Mingquan and Biyuan. This time, to kill a holy master of youmu family, we used four hammers, and at the same time, we also used the spirit as an auxiliary. "This should be the reason why many immortals do not want to choose to cultivate themselves." He collected his thoughts and quickly killed other youmu family experts around him. Once the leader dies, the youmu clan has no leader. With the addition of Jiang Cheng, their defeat will soon come. After just two minutes, all the vines around were destroyed. At this time, a vision suddenly appeared in the sky. Chapter 2039 Just now, the youmu family expert fell and the holy world was destroyed. Jiang Cheng thought it was over. But at this time, he found that the position where the man fell suddenly burst into a little star like a firefly. The light of the star drifted into the sky. "What happened?" "Can he be raised again?" Brother Cheng also ignored the damage of the spirit, and quickly swept the past with a sword again. This time, however, his sword directly penetrated the past without any effect. The star light that has gathered together is like an unreal thing, which is not hurt at all. "What''s going on?" Wushan, Changyang and others also rushed to the scene. However, no matter whether they perform magic, or the holy world and DaoHai, they can not stop the star light from continuing to float high into the sky. People can only watch it float higher and higher. "It''s a little weird." The Taoist priest of Changyang, who was looking up, narrowed his eyes. "Have you found that no matter how high it floats, it doesn''t make people feel smaller." He reminded others of the problem. Under normal circumstances, so many fireflies gather together and float to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters. They have long been invisible. Now, the fireflies have reached the height of the stars outside, but they are still bright. Like a ''Nebula'' about to explode. They did not know that the xianwuzhou Qianlan continent, where they were now, was already boiling. Countless people looked up at the faint yellow nebula that suddenly hung above the night sky and shone with the stars. Some people were shocked and some were ecstatic. "Death world Xianzang!" "Ha ha, the LORD was killed!" "My God, who was killed?" "No matter who he is, this great opportunity can''t be missed!" "That''s right. My heart is already crying for food..." "Come on, come on, the duration of the immortal possession in the death world is not long." It was obviously not the first time they had seen this scene. When you see that nebula, you know what it is and how to operate it next. Xianzang in the death world cannot be touched directly. Because that is the dead way without a master, and the way is invisible. At this moment, I don''t know how many immortals rushed into their cave, meditated with their knees crossed, and began to contemplate the star above that was like a nebula. A moment later, in the reflection of some saints'' consciousness, a faint Nebula appeared. Something magical happened. They were still in their own cave, but their thoughts seemed to be drawn by a mysterious force to the nebula. Around their eyes, there were other clusters of figures. That''s the other immortals in canglan who are also contemplating ''immortal possession in the death world''. On the surface, these people are still their original appearance. But from the body surface, you can not feel any fluctuations of spirits, nor can you detect the slightest breath of immortal power. If you don''t know, even if you meet directly, you can''t tell who is the Holy Lord and who is the God. Because everyone just arrives here with an idea, which is a conscious body. Moreover, the conscious body can reach here smoothly only under the traction of the mysterious power of xianwuzhou. Jiang Cheng did not know that he was in canglan continent, and was experiencing a great opportunity. As the initiator, he did not know what the nebula was. I thought it was the War I had just fought that didn''t wipe out the enemy completely. "That won''t work." "It is the duty of our immortals to eradicate evil." After trying various methods such as Kendo, Yuan Shu, DaoHai and turbid force, he finally thought of using consciousness. When he ran the first chapter of the taishanghua Dao and released his spirit directly from the body, he immediately thought of the star. Then, his spirit also felt the traction of a mysterious force. From this power, he felt a strong will. And the strength of that will is no less than the spirit of the eleventh level of heaven. "What is this?" Jiang Cheng thought that there was something unknown and he wanted to attack his own spirit. He quickly took back the spirit. He had a huge wave in his heart. Isn''t the spirit only cultivated by the Tianzu in the first era? That''s the talent of the group! Is there anyone in xianwuzhou who can do this? Could it be that... One day in the first era, people lived to this day? "Master, what are you doing?" Seeing him frowning, it seemed that he had found something. Wushan and others were quite curious. "There are other strong players involved in our war." Jiang Cheng slowly looked at several people around him and said in a deep voice, "this person can also use spirit. You can''t get into it." "Spirit?" Wushan, Changyang and others all looked very cold. All of them have read the second part of "taishanghuadao" and are really familiar with this word. "Apart from Shizu, are there any other people who can cultivate spiritual ideas?" "Yes!" Jiang Cheng didn''t tell them about the existence of Tianzu, but pretended to force them with a serious face. "The group also appeared." "The next battle involved countless mysteries before the emergence of the yuan celestial world, involving a great deal of danger." This brother is just exaggerating. Think about it. If the strong man of the Tian clan appeared, the third era would definitely be greatly changed, even a sign of a new round of catastrophe. "If this battle is a little careless, it is very likely that hundreds of millions of immortals will be doomed!" Hiss! Wushan, Changyang and others couldn''t help taking a breath. It is very serious. "Is it actually a battle that concerns the fate of the yuan celestial world?" They were a little puzzled. How could you, a novice Taoist God, come forward to fight such an important war? How come we have to send out some righteous gods and ancient saints to meet the specifications? What''s more, is there any history before the appearance of the Yuan Dynasty? Chengge seemed to see through what they were thinking. "I am the only one who can represent the yuan celestial world and participate in the battle between spirit and mind." Wushan and Changyang were shocked. "Master... Are you carrying such a great mission?" Jiang Cheng had closed his eyes slowly, looked solemn, and sat down cross legged. Urge the method of consciousness confrontation in the first chapter of the supreme Tao, and the spirit will leave the body again. Toward the ''Nebula'' above. One thought, the spirit has reached the edge of 12million miles he can now manipulate. Out of this range, his spirit will also lose the basis of noumenon. The risk factor is at least dozens of times. But what this brother likes is danger. He felt the pull of the mysterious will again. "Let''s see who you are!" The elder brother did not immediately attack the will. The detached spirit rejected the ''interference'' of the will and continued to move in his direction. Just a few seconds later, the nebula of the immortal in the death world reappeared in front of him. Chapter 2040 Looking at the vast Nebula composed of fireflies in front of us, and then looking at the clusters of strange figures in the distance, Jiang Cheng was a little confused. "This..." "What is this doing?" He could easily perceive that all the people in front of him were conscious bodies. "No, so many heavenly people lived to the third era?" "No." After carefully perceiving it, he immediately found that these consciousness bodies were incredibly weak. There is no spiritual meaning at all, not even consciousness. Just a way out of the body without the idea of offensive and defensive ability. This weak idea is far beyond the reach of even the lowest rank of Tianzu. As for the mysterious will he had just sensed, it had disappeared. "Did I misunderstand something?" This brother is a little embarrassed. At this point, he finally saw it. Those ideas could not have come here, but a special medium brought them here. And that special ''medium'' is the mysterious will that you just perceived. "That will doesn''t seem to be the spirit of the heavenly family." "It''s more like the power of the Tao." Think about it carefully. Doesn''t the Tao of heaven also have a will? "Although the will of that person just now is far from being compared with the will of heaven, it can give me the illusion of eleven levels of heaven. It is already a miracle for the immortal who can''t cultivate his spirit." "No accident, should it be the ancient saint of Xianwu island?" After thinking about all this, he could not help shaking his head and laughing. Later, he summoned his spirit and came to a strange immortal. The man was holding a yellow firefly, and he didn''t know what he was feeling with his eyes closed. Jiang Cheng did not disturb him. It was not until the firefly he held became darker and darker, and finally disappeared that he finally opened his mouth. "What are you doing, man?" Startled by his sudden greeting, the man''s weak thoughts shook and twisted, and almost drifted away on the spot. It was not easy to stabilize, and then turned around viciously. He looked up and down at the strange Jiang city. "Get out of here!" Brother Cheng is a little sad. "Is the folk custom in xianwuzhou so unsophisticated?" With a wave of his hand, he sent the man in front of him back to his hometown for free. A wisp of thought is scattered, but it will not endanger your life. However, this man''s chance is over. Because there is only one chance to enter Xianzang in the death world. Even if he imagined the nebula again, he could not get the traction of the mysterious will. Cheng Ge, who had done a ''great job'', clapped his hands and brushed his clothes. "This is what I should do. Don''t thank me." In a cave in a holy land on the canglan continent, a novice Taoist God turned pale and suddenly woke up. His eyes were full of anger, and the fierce roar of filial piety made the cave rustle. "Who did it! Who did it!" "Damn it, don''t let me find you!" Wandering back in the Jiang city where the immortal hid in the death world, although Mao didn''t ask, at least he knew something to learn from. He also found a firefly and put his hands around it. After a full minute, the firefly did not change. He has not changed. "What''s going on?" He looked at the other immortals around him, as if each one had a great harvest. It made him a little unbalanced. "Is it because my operation posture is wrong?" "It seems that we still have to ask someone else." "Cluck!" A faint smile like a silver bell came from behind him. Jiang Cheng looked back and saw that he was an acquaintance. "Ling!" The woman in front of me is still the same as before. She looks like a naive and fresh girl next door. But the eyes of the black ones are still full of familiar nimbleness and cunning. Seeing her, chengge was surprised and delighted. "Wocao, are you in xianwuzhou?" "Ah, yes, you used to be a heavenly palace horse. It''s not surprising that you would come to the emperor of war." He greeted him with a smile. "Yes, long time no see." Ling''s eyes are bent into crescent moon because of the smile. "Where have you been all these years? Why can''t I find you?" The corner of brother Cheng''s mouth was slightly cocked. He was about to pat her fragrant shoulder as skillfully as before, and he remembered that she was just a weak idea. If you are touched by your powerful spirit, you may break up on the spot. I had to put my hands back. He proudly raised his eyebrows and deliberately teased her. "Oh, so you''ve been looking for me? Is that what you think of me?" The corners of Ling''s eyes trembled slightly. No one has dared to talk to her like this for many years. Jiang Cheng''s familiar Sao Bao style brought her back to her previous encounters in the heavenly palace. So that her smile became lighter. "Oh, you''re still so amorous. I just want to make sure you''re dead." "Huaichun girls are always duplicity." Jiang Cheng didn''t know why. He wanted to make fun of her. Maybe I was with Ling in the past, either taking my sister or on my way. His adoring eyes made him addicted to the costume of a hero who saved the United States. "I haven''t had a brother with you these years, so I don''t feel safe?" Ling couldn''t help rolling her eyes. When did this guy want to paint the lake, he didn''t know he was the emperor of war. "Cut, I still don''t know who will take whom." "You girl, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve forgotten your identity." Brother Cheng glared at her discontentedly. "Have you forgotten what to call brother?" Ling remembered the gambling agreement at the Tongshen meeting. For a short depressed second, she showed a sweet smile and deliberately shouted in a soft voice. "Brother Jiang......" "Good!" Chengge showed a satisfied smile. "By the way, what kind of group activity is this? I think other people seem to have got the chance." Ling gave him a sympathetic look. The guy was still as ignorant as before. "This is the immortal possession of the death world." "What is the immortal possession of the death world?" "The so-called falling world is the holy world of falling." Ling slowly said, "after the Holy Lord is killed, the holy world containing the Tao will collapse and become scattered ownerless treasures." "As long as the immortals who have cultivated their own way can come to acquire these broken ways to improve themselves." Jiang Cheng suddenly realized. From this point of view, this opportunity can only be touched by the realm above the Tao God. After all, Tao saints and Taoists have no way of their own. "Strange." He touched his chin, frowned and thought. "I remember that after the holy world was destroyed, shouldn''t it be recycled by the way of heaven and then refined into the most precious treasure of the way of heaven?" "How could it become an ownerless Tao and then be absorbed by other immortals?" As soon as he said this, Ling, who had a playful attitude, was surprised. "How do you know that heaven will reclaim the holy world?" Chapter 2041 In recent years, the orthodox gods and ancient saints of the third era have appeared repeatedly, and the fall of the Lord is not uncommon. However, no more than ten people, including the righteous gods, knew about the recovery of the holy world by the heavenly way. Because the way of heaven today is far stronger than that in the first era. The process of reclaiming the holy world is hard to be noticed. Ling was shocked when he discovered the secret. It is for this reason that she joined hands with Wuding ancient sage to open up the special land boundary of xianwuzhou. But now, Jiang Cheng even casually told the secret. And he told her the ''inside story'' that shocked her even more. "The most precious treasure of heaven is actually transformed from the holy world?" "How did you know that?" As the owner of the sky shaking axe, she doesn''t know how the treasure came from. The matter is too big for her to care. Unfortunately, brother Cheng didn''t answer her. Instead, he asked her, "you haven''t answered my question yet. Why hasn''t the holy world been taken away by heaven after the LORD was killed?" Ling was anxious to know the origin of the shaking axe, so he quickly replied, "because this is xianwuzhou." "You mean, those two ancient saints set it up specially?" "Yes, the ancient saints of shaking heaven and Wuding joined hands to prevent the heavenly way from reclaiming the holy world. They forcibly intercepted the fallen Lord''s way and fed it back to the immortals in Xianwu continent." "This is the origin of the opportunity of the immortal possession of the death world. However, each time the immortal possession of the death world is discovered, only the immortals of the mainland can enjoy it." "The rest of the continent is too far away from here to draw their minds." "So it is." Jiang Cheng felt his chin and thought. In the final analysis, this opportunity was created by himself. After all, the youmu holy master was killed by himself. And then he began to wonder. "Why don''t the two ancient saints swallow the immortal possession of the death world by themselves?" "Unexpectedly, they shared with so many Taoist gods. Are they willing to help others, or do they dislike the Tao too much?" Ling nodded meaningfully, "you''re right. They really don''t think there are too many ways." Jiang Cheng was even more puzzled. "What does this mean?" Ling Chin raised and mocked: "you are just a Taoist God. Why do you ask such a high-end secret Xin?" "When you arrive at the ancient sage, you will understand." Jiang Cheng gave her a suspicious look. Since it is not known until Gu Sheng, how does this girl know? Ah, yes, she used to be the "relationship account" of Tiangong. It should be the red man under the emperor of war. That''s why I heard about this? So he curled his lips. "You are just hearsay. You know what it is and don''t know why." "Yes, yes, I heard it." Ling hurried. "Now, can you tell me how you know that the most precious treasure of heaven is transformed from the holy world?" Jiang Cheng was going to say it. Anyway, he didn''t lose anything by telling others about those things in the first era. But thinking of the woman''s ridicule, he also raised his chin. "You little girl, what do you care so much about?" he said proudly "Those high-end mysteries are too far away from your level. Knowing too much is not good for you." Ling was almost furious with him on the spot. What is my level? Believe it or not, I slapped a hundred of you? And I somehow gave you so much science, and the result was baikepu? This guy is still as hateful as before. Brother Cheng didn''t know that the sister was secretly angry. "By the way, how can this thing be absorbed?" He pointed to the aura in front of him. "Why can''t I absorb it? Do I need any absorption skill?" Ling is actually quite strange. According to the truth, any immortal who has practiced Taoism will immediately feel the natural attraction after touching these scattered Taoist rhymes. You don''t need any skill or any special operation at all. "Haven''t you cultivated your own way?" "I have. Is my brother a glorious Taoist God?" Ling doesn''t know what kind of pride he is. However, this did not prevent her from deliberately attacking Jiang Cheng. "A normal Taoist spirit can absorb Tao rhyme as long as you touch it, but you can''t......" Her eyes turned and she joked: "your temperament should be too bad. These Taoist rhymes disdain to be close to you." She can be regarded as the right remedy. This sentence really hit brother Cheng''s heart. "Nonsense. I always have a good temperament." He did not give up. Then five light masses were tried in succession, but the results did not change. There is still no harvest. Jiang Cheng frowned and immediately showed an expression of enlightenment. "I see." Ling bent her mouth with interest. "What do you know?" "The level of these Taoist rhymes is too low. In the face of such high-end creatures as brother, they are ashamed of themselves and know that they do not deserve brother, so they have no face to approach me." "You are really good!" Ling was defeated by him on the spot. She thinks that if she were a different person, she should be very hurt now, right? Such a big chance, others can rub, but you can''t. Why are you still in the mood to put gold on your face? "The coffee level is too high. Sometimes it''s really annoying." Brother Cheng sighed helplessly. In fact, he has found the real answer. Tao rhyme is a kind of thing that only those who practice Tao can keenly perceive. Although he is the God of Tao, he has never practiced any Tao. Perfect Kendo and the Tao of origin are both obtained by accident, and they are not understood by themselves at all. Therefore, I have no feeling for Tao Yun at all. It''s just the truth. Of course he won''t tell it. Lingwu''s eyes turned and he said with a smile, "since this rhyme doesn''t match you, the more high-end Tao core certainly doesn''t match you?" "Tao core?" Jiang Cheng is interested. "Yes, you can regard it as the core of the holy world, the core of the word of the Lord." Ling knows that Jiang Cheng''s character of being cheap and not being a bastard will not be missed. So she sighed deliberately. "What a pity." Brother Cheng immediately asked, "what a pity?" "Unfortunately, only the Lord can touch the Tao nucleus." Ling looked at him up and down and shook his head. "You''re just a God. You''d better not ask for trouble to avoid being ostracized and losing face." "Just kidding!" How can Jiang city be looked down upon. "Although the elder brother''s realm is just a God, but his temperament is here. The Taoist core can''t accept my head and worship me when he sees me?" "Poof!" Ling laughed directly. "Yes, yes, yes, you have a good temperament." "So, where is that core and how to find it?" This nebula is a little huge, and Jiangcheng can''t feel the flavor of Tao rhyme at all. Like other immortals, he could not clearly distinguish the strength of Tao rhyme. Chapter 2042 "Want me to help you lead the way?" Ling''s eyes narrowed with a smile. Chengge can feel her full of malice, but considering that other people will not help themselves, he can only choose her as the goal. "Well, how can you say you helped me?" "Let me tell you a secret. In the death world, Xianzang is the little white dragon crossing the river. He can make waves as he wants." Ling mercilessly complained to his face, "I can''t even find the way, but I still want to cross the river, little white dragon?" Without me, this immortal possession in the death world would have been recycled by the Tao of heaven, okay? And you haven''t reached the realm of the Lord. Where is your self-confidence? "Yes!" Brother Cheng smiled and said, "with me, you can enjoy the exclusive service of lying down and flying all the way this time." "Excited, excited?" He doesn''t feel much about being taken away. This statement immediately reminds me of the miserable days when Tongshen Congress worked for free. Is that lying down? She wanted to beat Jiang Cheng, but her face was like a flower. "I''m really excited, but I''m sorry that this opportunity doesn''t require fighting. So if you want me to lead the way, you have to promise one condition." Brother Cheng was a little dissatisfied. "What conditions?" "How do you know that the way of heaven reclaims the holy world?" Ling repeated the question again. "Your curiosity is really strong." Jiang Cheng thought for a while, and finally felt that it was nothing to tell her. "It''s very simple. I saw it in the first era." Ling Wei was stunned. "What was the first era?" "Have you heard of the battle for the throne?" "Of course!" This matter was a shadow in Ling''s heart, so that his tone became bleak. In those years, she missed the grand meeting because she was closed. After that, the eight heavenly emperors who participated in the battle for the throne returned, and all achieved the throne of God. Her strength became stronger than her. That''s all. After the eight became true gods, they gradually became different from her and did nothing together until they parted ways. And the eight former heavenly emperors did not tell her any details about the process of competing for the throne. At this time, when she heard Jiang Cheng mention it, she remembered that this brother was also a participant. "What happened in the battle for the throne?" "The place where the throne was contested was in the first era, and the yuan celestial world where we are now is in the third era." Jiang Cheng will not describe it in detail, but only gives a rough idea. "At that time, hundreds of thousands of immortals crossed there. In the first era, there was a heavenly family. Their cultivation was to manipulate the power of heaven and earth with their consciousness, which was suppressed by the way of heaven..." Although he did not mention Qiu Yuxuan, nor did he mention the part about the gods of heaven, nor did he mention the final battle of heaven, it was enough to shock Ling. She never dreamed that the so-called battle for the throne would be so big. The people who cultivate spirit will end up with the will of heaven. After the fall of the Holy Lord, the holy world has been refined into such treasures as Mingyuan pen All this was beyond her knowledge. "At last, the experience ended inexplicably, and everyone else had no memory of the experience." "Then why do you have memories?" Jiang Cheng also proudly raised his chest. "Because they are soul piercing and elder brother is body piercing, you are asking the right person." Ling''s heart stirred waves again. Other people are soul piercing. Why is it that they are body piercing? At this moment, she felt the particularity of Jiang city again. His curiosity became even stronger. "Can you show me the way now?" "Yes!" Ling smiled, and then took Jiang Cheng to the center of the nebula. Along the way, I met more and more light. This should represent that the Tao rhyme contained in it is more rich. However, if you want to absorb the Tao at this level, it is not possible for ordinary primary Taoist gods. At least there must be a high-level Taoist God. "By the way, even if the two ancient saints don''t need these Taoist rhymes, they don''t need to do good things on purpose, do they?" As Jiang Cheng shuttled forward, he asked curiously, "give all the Taoist gods a chance to improve. What do they want?" Ling didn''t look back, just chuckled. "Because xianwuzhou is a big fat meat in the eyes of many people." Jiang Cheng suddenly thought of the duel. "Do you mean that they all want to come to xianwuzhou to preach and spread their Shinto?" "That''s right." Ling youyou said, "we don''t want to practice Shinto. There are many people like us, and they gradually converge into the strongest Xianwu continent among the 81 continents." "There are more saints here than any other temple, and the saints here are stronger than partial gods." "But it is a pity that it is still impossible to stop the covetous eyes of 27 holy palaces at the same time." "Therefore, we can only try our best to improve the overall strength of xianwuzhou so that more saints can appear." Jiang Cheng suddenly realized. From this point of view, the whole xianwuzhou is really united and friendly. His idea was overthrown by himself as soon as it appeared. No, this will only make xianwuzhou more bloody, right? After the Lord is killed, their holy way can be absorbed by others. That means that the dead Lord is equivalent to a good meal. Who doesn''t want more delicious food? Then we must kill more saints. He finally understood why those youmu people were surprised when they found that Wushan was the Lord. They regard Wushan as a good meal! "According to the living law of xianwuzhou, the saints must hold together, or they will be easily surrounded and killed." The two ancient saints appeared to be doing good. In fact, it also turns xianwuzhou into a killing ground in disguise. "It''s a bit cruel." Ling youyou said, "only in this way can xianwuzhou become stronger." "With the death of a group of saints, build a new saint?" "Yes, in the face of the righteous God, one saint is more effective than a hundred saints." Jiang Cheng did not know how to evaluate this Law of existence for a while. There seems to be nothing to blame. If the saints in xianwuzhou don''t want to, they can leave here and go to other continents. But they didn''t. After all, everyone is thinking about other saints being killed, and they can eat this delicious meal and take this opportunity to improve quickly. Unconsciously, there is no Tao rhyme ahead. What appeared in front of Jiang Cheng was a huge crystal like a ROC. The surface of the crystal shows a dark red color and does not emit any intense light. Around this crystal, there are hundreds of shadowy figures. Through the Tao rhyme and facing the Tao core, Jiang Cheng faintly felt a powerful repulsion. Like an invisible barrier. Ling stopped and looked at him thoughtfully. "Only the Lord can touch the Tao nucleus through here." Chapter 2043 Ling is not worried about meeting people who recognize him here. She doesn''t like to appear in public like brother Cheng. She can''t wait for the bigger the show, the better. Few people in xianwuzhou have actually seen her. Except for some members of the former heavenly palace and the saints, no one knew her true face at all. Looking at the hundreds of figures, Jiang Cheng could not help exclaiming. "Are there so many saints in xianwuzhou?" "Xianwuzhou?" Ling chuckled, "this is just the Lord of canglan land." "Well, I can''t imagine that there are as many saints as dogs." Brother Cheng can only sigh that the fairy mother really knows how to play. So many saints, if the way of heaven is still operated as before, wouldn''t it be hundreds of treasures of the way of heaven? Ling never missed an opportunity to tease him. "No matter how many saints there are, it has nothing to do with you. You are just a God." "I have already brought you the way. It''s up to you whether you can pass." Jiang Cheng looked speechless and said, "use this to test the protagonist? Which protagonist can''t pass this little level?" Without these words, he flew directly to the dark red Tao core. The repulsion ahead is increasing. This is because the way of God is far beyond the level of God. Even if the Tao core has no owner, the level is still there. Other Taoist gods had already been dispersed by the repulsion force. But it''s a pity that Jiang Cheng, who has never practiced Taoism, has spiritual meaning. Compared with those weak ideas, this is simply a big Mac coming into play. The repulsion could not shake him a dime. Seeing his easy arrival, Ling couldn''t help showing a clear look. Sure enough, he is still so different. However, this is only the first level. Upon arriving near Daohe, Jiang Cheng found that the scene in front of him was a little different from what he had imagined. The hundreds of saints were roughly divided into four camps. At the front of each dial, a person directly touches the Tao nucleus with both hands, constantly absorbing the ownerless Tao. At the place they touched, the nucleus of the Tao had been deeply sunken. The dark red crystals shrink little by little at a rate visible to the naked eye. But apart from these four people, the rest of the more than 100 saints just sit in the position closest to the Tao nucleus and understand it carefully. He did not understand why. Is this nuclear power too high for ordinary people to touch? However, it is the Lord who can come here. The Tao core in front of us belongs to the leader of the youmu family. He is just a holy master. Everyone is an expert of the same level. Is there any difference in level? At this time, everyone is immersed in the state of perception and absorption. His arrival did not cause much trouble. Just a few people glanced a little, showing an unexpected look. Seems to be curious about who this strange ''Lord'' is. But as Jiang Cheng stretched out his hands step by step to touch the nucleus, everyone on the scene moved. Except for the four saints who touched the Tao core, everyone else got up quickly. In the blink of an eye, a dozen saints stopped in front of Jiang city. "Stop!" "Stop!" "Put down your dirty hands!" "Where''s the fool? Do you know the rules?" "If you dare to mess around again, get out of here!" This sound of scolding and scolding completely covered Jiang Cheng. Have you done anything that people and God are angry about? Why did it suddenly cause public anger? "What''s the situation? Is it true that this nuclear road has its owner and I can''t touch it?" In front of him a holy Lord gave a cold smile. "You''re right. This core has its owner, and it''s not your match." Several other saints beside him were also sarcastic. "Are you new here? Don''t you know any rules?" "The Dao nucleus of canglan continent can only be directly touched by the candidates appointed by our three religions and one league." "Other saints can only comprehend from one side." "You are a newcomer. You should be grateful if you can be allowed to comprehend on the outside!" "Why don''t you go back?" Jiang Cheng finally understood their intention. There is only one Tao core, which can not stand the direct touch of so many saints. If hundreds of saints are absorbed at the same time, everyone will not get much. I''m afraid I can''t even drink soup if I come late. In order to concentrate resources and build new saints as soon as possible, the four top forces of the "three religions and one alliance" in the canglan continent divided the Tao core into four parts. Each faction elects a person to be absorbed by that person. Not surprisingly, this candidate is either the most talented saint or the leader of the big school. As for the other smaller religious clan saints, they are not qualified to participate in the division of cakes. After entering the arena, just sit on the periphery and realize. After trying to understand all this, chengge smiled. If you want to carve up the Tao cores of other saints, it''s OK. Now, the original owner of the Dao nuclear power plant was killed by me. This is my booty, okay? You divide my booty in front of my face, and point to my nose and say I am unworthy? Is there anything so fresh in the world? The world is going down! "What if I just want to touch it?" The people thought that Jiang Cheng would retreat honestly, just like a quail. I really didn''t expect that this boy was so hard headed. In the face of the collective intimidation of more than a hundred saints, how dare you blast them? "Then get out of here!" "Damn it, you really don''t know your face!" Several saints around Jiang city gave him a hand at the same time. As saints, their thoughts are much stronger than those of the previous gods. Almost reached... The level of the triple spirit of the rank of fan. But in the end, it is not the spirit, and there is no means of attack. The so-called ''hand'' is to directly tear up the spirit of Jiang Cheng. Then they were hit by the iron fist of chengge''s justice. Poof! Poof! Poof! Like the slight explosion of a balloon being punctured, thoughts were easily hammered by Jiang Cheng. Then dissipate in place. The destruction of their minds means that their opportunity is over. In a short blink of an eye, a large area of space was left around brother Cheng. The original number of more than 100 people was immediately reduced by half. He didn''t need so much trouble to destroy these people''s thoughts with his ten level spirit that day. A direct spiritual storm can destroy all these weak thoughts in an instant. Deliberately use fists just to impress these people. And his "record" is enough to shock and shock the public. One after another screams were heard all around, and the remaining more than 60 saints hurriedly fled from the side of Jiang City, just like startled birds. "What!" "How is that possible?" They who have never been in contact with the cultivation of consciousness have never seen such a scene, and their cognition has been subverted. "Who are you?" "Stop!" However, this did not stop brother Cheng from punching. "Now you want to stop? Why have you gone?" Chapter 2044 Jiang Cheng certainly won''t stop. So the next scene became a little funny. More than 60 other saints fled everywhere, and he followed them and waved his fists. These saints can''t see it. Even if they join hands, they can''t stop Jiang Cheng. Why is this guy''s'' mind ''so strong? Is something abnormal? Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a clear sound of destruction in the hall. With the ten fold spiritual realm of chengge Tianjie, this is a boxing kindergarten. One punch, one holy child. It seems that it is difficult for him to pursue more than 60 targets alone. In fact, he can let the other party''s ideas stay in place and wait for him to pass. It''s so simple and pleasant. "I haven''t played such a huge roller compaction game since my debut." Well, except when it''s on and off. At least this is a ''hard power'' duel. Seeing that the number of saints around decreased one by one, the remaining 40 people were in a panic and ran away, screaming again and again. "Stop, stop!" "Stop!" They don''t want to be destroyed. If an idea is destroyed, it can be recovered in the future. It has little impact on strength. But this chance is over. Why do they come to the core of the Tao for enlightenment? It is because the speed of promoting the Tao here is faster than absorbing the Tao rhyme outside. A close understanding of the Tao core can save tens of millions of years. "Don''t hit me!" "Stop!" "Who are you? How dare you attack me? Don''t you know who I am..." Bang! Before the words were heard, brother Cheng''s iron fist came to the door for service. "No matter who you are, you are the one who hit you!" "Your Excellency, stop! We won''t expel you!" "We allow you to touch the nucleus directly..." Bang! Brother Cheng''s iron fist comes again. "I still use your permission? Are you qualified?" The noses of the last twenty or so saints were almost crooked. "Damn it!" "What do you want?" Bang! Chengge is like a ruthless fist wielding machine, tireless. "I don''t want anything. I just want to beat you up!" "Wait a minute, sir!" Someone was chased to death. Seeing that he could not escape, he simply stopped. "Let me tell you something. It''s very beautiful for you to show off your ferocity now, but have you ever thought about it after this opportunity is over..." Bang! Chengge impatiently interrupts the other party''s rhythm of trying to reason with his fist. "Bah! I thought you could say something insightful. It''s another set of platitudes." The remaining dozen saints saw that this guy did not eat hard or soft, so they had to give up. Since the Tao core can''t stay here, it''s better to retreat to the second place and go outside to absorb the Tao rhyme with those Tao gods. "All right! We''ll admit it." "If the mountains don''t turn, we''ll leave now." Bang! Bang! Bang! Brother Cheng''s figure flickered, his fist shadow flew, and there was a series of soft noises in the field. "Thinking of good things, have I allowed you to leave standing?" "You deceive people too much..." Bang! "You can see that. You have a good eye!" In a short moment, Jiang City exploded all the saints who were fleeing everywhere. All that remained was the four saints who directly touched the Tao nucleus. These four people are respectively the leader of Jin Han sect, duanfeng saint, and the heavenly harmony saint of Bai Xian sect. He is also recognized by canglan as one of the top three saints in strength, the leader of purple evil sect, the leader of purple evil sect, and the leader of zang''e sect, the first expert of the hundred nationalities alliance. These four are either the patriarch or the first genius and the first expert. Identity is naturally different. When Jiang Cheng killed other saints'' thoughts, they were angry, but they didn''t even move. Still there continue to absorb the nucleus. Seeing that these four people ignored themselves and looked completely selfless, brother Cheng felt it necessary to give them supplementary lessons so that they could see the dangers of the world. "Are you busy?" When he suddenly flashed in front of the Lord duanfeng, he was still sitting with his knees crossed in the void and his palms stretched out in the depression. Facing the uninvited guest, chengge didn''t lift his eyelids, but said Dan Dan: "you can change a place." That means I''m already sitting here. Stay away from me. Don''t disturb me. "Hehe, you are so humorous." Bang! Lord duanfeng didn''t even have time to give an angry look, so he was sent out by the iron fist. There''s no way. Although he''s out there, the final say has the final say here. This brother is still swearing. "Special, don''t you know this train is driven by brother?" "I didn''t buy any tickets. What are you looking at?" "Who gives you good confidence?" At this point, the other three people finally realized the seriousness of the problem. This guy didn''t come to share the Tao core with them, but to monopolize it. They quickly stopped and looked at Jiang Cheng calmly. "Your Excellency has gone too far." "No one is qualified to monopolize the Tao core!" "The four of us have made an appointment to share equally. It''s an exception to add you..." Bang! Bang! Bang! "Then please be more gracious!" Brother Cheng threw the last three punches. All three of them were sent out. So far, there are no other saints around the dark red crystal. "Wow!" Ling clapped her hands as she entered the arena in amazement. "How could you throw them all out?" She was really shocked. Even though he knew that Jiang Cheng was magical, he didn''t expect that he could achieve this. I thought he would be very oppressed in the face of hundreds of saints in this pass, so he had to swallow it. Unexpectedly, more than 100 saints were swept away by his autumn wind alone. She immediately thought of a special ethnic talent mentioned in Jiang Cheng''s story about the war for the throne. "Have you cultivated the spirit of the heavenly family?" Her reaction greatly satisfied chengge''s forced heart. "Yes, let''s just say that our Hunjiang little white dragon can eat here." "Yes, yes, it''s really delicious." Ling''s heart has set off a huge wave. As an ancient sage, she clearly knows the significance of the cultivation of consciousness in the later stage. Jiang Cheng can cultivate spiritual meaning, which means that he has been one step ahead of others. However, she would not say these words to her face. So as not to inflame this guy again. "I just don''t know if you can still eat when you return to xianwuzhou after the end of the immortal possession in the death world?" At the same time, he offended more than 100 saints, and all the forces on the canglan continent who got on the stage were trampled on. You can imagine how much hatred this will bring. In particular, Jiang Cheng himself is just a Taoist God. It''s exciting to think about such things. "Yes, it''s really annoying that so many people come to give me trophies." As Cheng Ge said this, he had already learned the posture of those people before, and put his hands on the Tao nucleus. This time, he finally got something. Chapter 2045 Tao nucleus is different from Tao rhyme. The latter is too ethereal and can only be absorbed by the sharp perception of Tao. The former, as the core of the holy world, doesn''t need Jiang Cheng to understand it at all. You can feel the strong breath of Tao directly. His DaoHai is almost raising its level at a speed visible to the naked eye. In fact, this opportunity is very important to Jiangcheng. The realm of Tao and God wants to continue to improve. It''s easy to say about the divine soul and origin, and the understanding of martial arts. Xianli can also be improved by taking medicine. The only thing that he could not see or touch was Tao, which he could not begin with. The skill of the way of systematic Xuan Wen can only be regarded as a ''magic power'' for fighting. It did not directly enhance his perception of Tao, nor did it strengthen his Tao. "It''s a good chance." He was even glad to have come to xianwuzhou. "This is really a good place. Otherwise, I might not be able to reach the middle level Taoist God all my life." He can''t understand Tao by himself. Feeling the rapid rise of Tao, he felt very happy. They even began to call Ling. "Come along, what are you still doing there?" "I said I would take you with me. I will never break my promise." Ling couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. As an ancient saint, she can no longer improve her Tao. It is not that her strength has reached its peak. Compared with those righteous gods, her way is actually weaker, not to mention compared with the way of heaven. However, the ancient sage has two weaknesses that limit the ascension of the Tao. One is consciousness. With the continuous improvement of Tao, consciousness will gradually lose control of such a powerful Tao. Create a source of Tao by yourself. With the trend of becoming the Tao of heaven, the Tao itself will also give birth to the will. The will of Tao grows stronger and stronger, and will eventually swallow up self-consciousness. This is also the number of days. Just like the way of heaven, it has no personal feelings, only mechanical will of the way of heaven. Those positive gods get the Tao seal because of the blessing of the will of heaven, so they can avoid this hidden danger. Second, immortal body. A strong Tao also needs a strong body to carry it. The Tao of heaven seems to have no carrier. In fact, the yuan celestial world is its body. Ling and Wuding ancient saints have both encountered these two problems. Therefore, they all have to stop to continue to realize the Tao, so as not to lose themselves or burst their immortal bodies. Ling would like to say that you can enjoy it alone, so I don''t need it. But in that case, Jiang Cheng must be suspicious. So she had to go to the nuclear road and smile at Jiang Cheng. "Good!" Brother Cheng did not forget to joke while absorbing. "Brother is not mean to you, is he?" "This opportunity is beyond the reach of those saints outside." "Why don''t you say thank you, brother Jiang?" I thank you, big head. You''re hurting me, you know? Ling wants to put him on the ground and step on his feet. However, in order to play her current role and find more opportunities to play with Jiang Cheng in the future, she can only restrain this impulse. "Thank you, brother Jiang. You are so kind to me. I am so moved." "Hahaha, bury your feelings in your heart. This is what a brother should do." With the satisfaction of bringing his younger sister with him again, chengge continued to seriously absorb the Tao core. And the other side of the Ling can be bitter. If the Tao core is compared to a small star, its Tao source is a huge star. The Tao source has a strong natural attraction to the Tao core. Even if she wanted to stop it, she couldn''t stop the endless Tao pouring towards her. That speed is more than a hundred times faster than the previous four saints! "No, it can''t go on like this!" Ling became worried. At present, she barely maintains the balance among consciousness, immortal body and Daoyuan. If you absorb more than half of this nucleus, the balance will be broken. Thinking of this, she urged Daoyuan to stop the pouring of the Tao core while pushing the ownerless Tao inside the Tao core towards another nearby vent. And that vent is Jiangcheng. According to the normal rhythm, Jiang Cheng could not absorb this Tao core for a month. Because his Tao is still at the level of primary Taoist God, and the level is too low. The attraction to the Tao nucleus is very weak. However, with Ling''s deliberate pushing, he suddenly received the surging ownerless way. "Sleeping trough, what is the situation?" "How did it suddenly become so fast?" Jiang Cheng was shocked, but then he became complacent again. "Is it because my brother is gifted? So this core is eager to come to me?" Pushed by Ling in the dark, the Tao core is like a leaking balloon, shrinking rapidly. And the Tao of Jiang city is also climbing at a very fast speed. Different Tao naturally has differences, and the difficulty of promotion is also different. The way of rules he chose is very vast and magnificent. It is the most advanced way, and it is not easy to improve. However, what he has absorbed now is the residual Tao core of a holy Lord, and the level is much higher than that of the primary Taoist deity. Therefore, when that core is about to be exhausted, he successfully raised his way of rules to the level of the secondary Taoist deity. To elevate the Tao to a higher level, a normal Taoist God cannot achieve it without tens of billions of years of enlightenment. Jiang Cheng''s way of rules is not what normal people can practice. Now, it took him only a few minutes to make it. Of course, this is not without Ling''s efforts. The moment the Tao nucleus disappeared, the sister breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I have just received few ownerless ways, and most of them have been pushed to Jiang Cheng. Then she heard this guy''s proud speech. "Hahaha, how about it, fast enough?" "I said, our coffee level is high, the Tao and the nuclear power all accept their heads and worship. They are crazy and take the initiative to rush towards me!" Looking at his face, Ling was very angry. You are so tall. I helped you just now, okay? He helped this guy do another job for nothing. Instead of thanking himself, he ran in front of him to show off. It''s disgusting to be a good seller when you get a bargain! "Yes, yes, you are so capable." She has secretly decided that in the next few days, the first task is to severely pit this guy several times. Make up all the losses this time! After the Tao nucleus is absorbed, the peripheral Tao rhymes disappear quickly. The scene that fell into the eyes of countless immortals below was the striking Nebula scattered. For a while, there was a heated discussion everywhere. "Is this the end of the perishing world Xianzang so soon?" "Yes, there will always be at least three days?" "What happened?" "Don''t you know?" "A strange immortal with strong ideas broke in and ruined the chance." "Now the saints of all the major sects are furious!" Chapter 2046 The whole canglan land was boiling when he learned that hundreds of saints had been driven back. On the first day that chengge came here, the speed of light became the target of countless immortals. The fly in the ointment is that he forgot to give his name. "How could one person destroy the chance of more than 100 saints?" "How strong must this man be?" "The immortal Cang of the death world can''t get in again. No matter how strong he is, his strength is limited." "It is said that he just has a strong mind. Maybe he has a special chance in this respect." "Then he is finished. He has offended so many saints at the same time." Some people are well informed and have heard about the latest developments. "All the three sects and one league immediately issued orders to hunt him down. They vowed to catch him!" "This man is really killing himself." "Isn''t it? You can do whatever you want with your strong ideas. However, the death of Xianzang in the world is just a temporary opportunity. The outside world is real." "Stupid, I have brought myself to the end!" In the mouth of these people, Jiang Cheng is already a mortal. Now they can only wonder who this man is and how miserable he will die in the end. The city elder brother, who was criticized by them, had returned to the original place and was happy to check the current state. The scale of DaoHai has not grown much. Because it mainly depends on the foundation of origin and immortal power and soul power. But the level of DaoHai has been raised. Compared with the time when he first became a Taoist God, his Tao sea has been gradually integrated with the outside world. Unless the connection with the surrounding heaven and earth is forcibly cut off, the continuous circulation of the external heaven and earth can maintain the vitality of DaoHai. This is of great significance to combat. After the Tao was promoted, the power of God and soul he had previously consumed was also restored. "It seems that in the future, if you can kill the Holy Lord, you won''t have to worry about the loss of spirits." Wushan, Changyang Changling and others all stared at the scene. The middle level God is nothing to them. If they remember correctly, it will take less than a month for Jiang Chengjin to become a Taoist God? And I haven''t seen him practice recently. Just went out for a walk and suddenly got promoted? Is that ridiculous? It was not until chengge put away DaoHai that Wushan finally shouted. "Wow! Did you become a middle level Taoist priest so soon?" "Congratulations, master!" He has now thoroughly identified this'' cheap master ''. Son of plane, basic operation. Calm down calm down. Changyang, Changxin and others also flattered. "It''s amazing how fast we can advance. It deserves to be our master!" "That''s not true. Shizu''s background is too strong." "His breakthrough is not to see whether he can, but whether he wants to!" The long spirit on one side looked at the three fallen elder martial brothers, and wanted to say that you were not like this before. But when I think of Jiang Cheng''s record of killing the youmu clan leader not long ago, I can''t pick out any provocations. "By the way, master, did you use your spirit just now to kill the enemy and save the yuan immortal world from fire and water?" When Wushan asked, Changyang and others were all curious. "That must have been a success!" "Didn''t you see Shizu all promoted?" "I guess it must have been an epiphany breakthrough in the battle. It deserves to be Shizu!" They didn''t know what the nebula was just now. After Jiang Cheng went in, several people were still worrying and guessing. "Cough, well..." Facing the curious eyes of several people, brother Cheng was also a little embarrassed. The nebula just now was not the attack of the heavenly family he had intended, but an opportunity to realize the Tao. It''s just that I made a mistake in predicting, which is a bit embarrassing. So he had to continue to force it. "That nebula is actually the remnant holy world of the leader of the youmu clan who was just killed. It is called the immortal possession of the death world." "If you enter into it, you can get some Tao rhymes and ownerless Tao, which is of great help to your cultivation." Before the crowd exclaimed, he changed his subject. "However, such a delicious meal will naturally attract the covetous eyes of some foreign demons!" "I just killed those foreign demons." People suddenly realized. I see! No wonder he broke through the middle level Taoist deity. It turned out that there was such an opportunity. "Can the remaining holy world be absorbed?" "I heard it for the first time!" "This Xianwu island is really magical." "However, thanks to Shizu, we have eliminated foreign demons, otherwise the opportunity will become a disaster." "That''s not..." After several people flattered, they rubbed their hands and looked at brother Cheng with a smile. "Master, if the Lord falls down next time, can you take us to the immortal collection in the death world?" "Yes, yes, such opportunities for enlightenment are too precious." "Shizu, take us!" Chengge is very comfortable to be photographed. Naturally, he is very talkative. "No problem. I''ll take you in next time." "However, you can''t enter the arena until I defeat the foreign demons." He looked up at the sky with his hands behind his back, and said: "after all, the means of the foreign demons are strange, and they involve the struggle at the spiritual level. You can''t cope with it." This elder brother has already decided. The next time there is Xianzang in the death world, he will go in and clear the scene immediately. In this way, after Wushan and Changyang enter the arena, they will not see others and will not find the truth. Only when they have really eliminated a group of foreign demons. "Sobbing, master, you are so kind to us." "Thank you, Shizu!" "Shizu Hongfu is in heaven..." Wushan and Changyang Changbai almost burst into tears. Before, they flattered and called the master Shizu, just to hold the master''s thigh and enjoy the cool under the tree. The two sides have only known each other for a short time. How can they really have apprenticeship feelings. I''m really touched now. What a nice man he is. Not only did it take us to seize the opportunity, but it also took our safety into consideration and carefully eliminated the danger. There are so many masters in the yuan immortal world, but few can do so well, right? Even commander Ling had to gradually change his prejudice against Jiang Cheng. "By the way, master, will our Qiyu Temple continue to be built here?" Brother Cheng is now eager to kill Xianzang in the next time. He is afraid that the enemy will not find him. "Of course, there is plenty of Xianyuan Qi here, which is very suitable for establishing a sect." "OK!" If it had been a moment ago, Wushan would have wanted to avoid the limelight in another place. You killed the leader of youmu clan just now. Maybe you will attract more powerful enemies. But now Jiang Chengjin has become a middle-level Taoist God, and his courage as the Holy Lord has grown. The people used their magic powers to turn the pit below into a beautiful lake. Just half an hour later, the new view of Qiyu stood in the center of the lake. Chapter 2047 After the reconstruction of Qiyu temple, Jiang Cheng began to wait for strong enemies to come to seek revenge. He didn''t go anywhere but lived in a small building by the lake. The first and second chapters of the Tao of supreme enlightenment have been handed over to Wushan. However, Changyang, Changxin and others gave up practicing this'' Divine skill ''. They have no hope to cultivate the spirit. Only Wushan is still doing useless work every day. Such a calm and leisurely day lasted for a full month. Brother Cheng can''t stand it. "What''s the matter? I have offended so many saints at the same time, but no one has retaliated?" "No matter how bad it is, the youmu clan will be destroyed. Should the surrounding ethnic groups come and have a look?" "Why is there no movement?" "Is the popularity of the youmu clan so bad? No one cares about life or death?" He didn''t know. He guessed right. The youmu clan is very unpopular with other wooden clans around because of its parasitic nature and vicious style. The two sides not only didn''t make clear exchanges, but also accumulated deep resentment. If other Mu people learn that Jiang city has destroyed the youmu holy master, they may be happy and send him a banner. As for the all-round pursuit of "three sects and one league", it is indeed magnificent and vigorous. However, as the surrounding area is the territory of the wooden clan, it is not convenient for other religious sects to intervene. Jiang Cheng didn''t leave here, so he played "dark under the light" in disguise. As time went by, the elder brother could not sit still. "You can''t go on like this." "It has been more than a month without any harvest." He summoned Wushan, Changyang and others. "I''m going to leave here. There are so many people in the mountains and wild forests. No one is looking for trouble at all." "So say goodbye and say goodbye!" The crowd was speechless. Old man, it''s calm. Shouldn''t you be happy that no one is looking for trouble? Why are you so dissatisfied? Wushan hurriedly asked him to stay with a sad face again. "Master, you can''t leave us!" "If you leave, how can we live..." Seeing that this guy was about to throw himself around his thigh again, brother Cheng quickly flashed away. "I never said I would take your apprentice." "What''s more, now that you have taken root in xianwuzhou and the taishanghua Taoism has been given to you, what can''t live?" "It''s impossible to be here with you all the time?" Wushan thought about it. The son of the plane is supposed to cause trouble everywhere. How can he live in the same place all the year round? "Where are you going, master? We will go with you." "Come with me, and don''t you want the mountain gate where the Qiyu temple has just been established?" "As long as there is a master, everywhere is the Qiyu temple." Wushan readily flatters him. Jiang Cheng is about to be defeated by him. I can''t shake off this brown candy. So he deliberately said: "after going out, I will rebuild the Feixian gate." "It has nothing to do with your Qiyu temple, so you don''t have to follow me." With that, he shook his sleeves and was about to leave. "Wait a minute!" Wushan chased out again. "Master, I have thought it over. I will join the Feixian gate!" As soon as this remark was made, not to mention Jiang Cheng, even Changyang and Changling and others collapsed. We have been in Qiyu temple for tens of billions of years, and you, the founder of the school, are suddenly going to leave? And join other people''s clans? Isn''t that wonderful? "Master, are you a little out of line?" "You created the Qiyu Temple yourself, so you threw it away..." Wushan waved carelessly, "if you have deep feelings for Qiyu temple, you can take over the throne of the temple leader. I have no problem." "Anyway, it''s just a small sect I established on a whim." "There''s nothing you can''t give up." Such irresponsible words almost choked several disciples to death. Chang Ling even more frowned and questioned him face to face. "Then you used to say that you should take Qiyu temple as your home. You can''t forget this Taoist tradition. You should guard it to the death!" Wushan looked innocent and said, "just say something. Every sect would say this to its disciples." "You!" Changling was almost killed by the shameless old man. She took a deep breath and smiled coldly. "I don''t care. You cheated me in!" "You can''t run away. I won''t let you live in peace." She has never respected Wushan as much as the three elder martial brothers. There is really a reason. Changyang, Changbai and Changxin were all disciples accepted by zhengerbajing when Wushan wandered around. And Changling was fooled over. One year, it was only the long spirit of the venerable who signed up for the recruitment examination of a top holy land and performed exceptionally well. At that time, Wushan, who was still a middle-level Taoist God, as a guest of the ceremony, moved his mind. At the end of the first three rounds of assessment and the beginning of the fourth round, the old man pretended to be the senior leader of the holy land. Cheat Changling said that she had been admitted in advance and could join the ''Qiyu Temple'' specially set up by the holy land to train the next generation of leaders to receive more professional teaching and enjoy a higher level of treatment than the true disciples. At that time, the ignorant and naive Chang Ling did not know so many people''s evil hearts, so he believed his evil. Happily, he followed him away from the holy land, from the examination, and went to the distant Qiyu temple. After arriving there, Wushan either taught her one-on-one or arranged for her to have a long retreat, which is called special training. I haven''t seen three other people at all. It was not until onebillion years later that Changling finally learned the truth by chatting with elder martial brother Changyang. This Qiyu temple has nothing to do with the holy land that he took part in the assessment! Her impression of Wushan is naturally not better. He has been wandering between the tutor and the cheater. However, Wushan offended the top holy land and had to move around to hide from XZ. He did not dare to expand the scale of Qiyu temple. It was not until he became the Lord that he finally dared to come out to breathe. "Since you want to join the Feixian gate, I will go with you!" "You lied to me. Don''t think you can just walk away!" Wushan was not angry at her threat, but always had great comfort. "As a teacher, I know you are the most considerate." "I care about you, big head!" Changling finally couldn''t help holding the old man''s ear again. Seeing that she also decided to join the Feixian gate, Changyang and Changbai Changxin looked at each other and finally nodded. "Master Jiang, we are also going to join the Feixian sect." "I hope you can keep it." Brother Cheng is a little embarrassed. "Are you too hasty?" "A good family foundation. If you say you lose it, you lose it?" As soon as his voice fell, there was a loud noise in his ear. Qiyu temple was blown up for the third time. This time, it was the hand of Lord Wushan. "There is no foundation now." Chapter 2048 Leaving the territory of the Mu nationality, Jiang Cheng led five people along the way. This time he did not choose any deep mountains and wild forests. Instead, I found a dense personal boundary. After feeling it with the spirit in the sky, he found several religious gates around him. "This is the real geomantic treasure land." He pressed down on the clouds, found a river island full of immortality, and began to work. A moment later, the magnificent palaces and pavilions rose from the ground. The plaque of Feixian gate reappears in the Yuan Dynasty. Such a big movement naturally disturbed some immortals around. Many people were surprised to find that there were more religious sects here. After finding that there were only a few people in this sect, he was even more stunned. "Who is this sacred?" "How dare so few people set up schools here?" "And it''s under the nose of the beheading clan. It''s really bold." "Don''t they know the rules here?" "Feixian gate? Why does this name sound familiar?" "I also remember having such a clan." "I remember that there was a flying immortal gate in Xiaomang area ten million years ago!" There are still many immortals living in canglan continent from that time to the present. Once mentioned, many people immediately have an impression. Some people exclaimed, "my God, is it the Feixian gate?" "That''s amazing. The one who crossed the yuan celestial world was very popular at that time!" "Shouldn''t it? There are many disciples of Feixian sect." "Yes, it''s not surprising that the clan with the same name is very normal." "I think it''s a newcomer. I think it''s as peaceful here as it is outside." "The so-called Feixian gate will either be incorporated or destroyed. There will be no third way." Just as everyone was talking about it, the magnificent mountain gate opened, and the Lord Wushan and the God of the Changyang path flew out one after another. They also know that there are many people observing Feixian gate in the dark. After all, there are no onemillion or 800000 frequently scanned minds around. After looking at the empty front, he brushed the dust and opened the mighty holy world. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth turned pale, and they were so imposing. "This Wushan mountain is the elder of Feixian sect." He just asked for this position from brother Cheng. In the future, if Ji Linghan and Mo Chen and others return, his ranking will fall back by thousands. "I''d like to inform you that I have just arrived at your place and established a school..." You don''t need to register with anyone to establish a sect, but you usually need to inform other surrounding forces. Wushan didn''t know that his holy world had just been revealed, and there had been an uproar. "Lord!" "He is a god!" "Lord Wushan, I have seen him in changluzhou before!" Countless spiritual exchanges have been boiling in private. "Is the old man crazy? As a holy Lord, he has only so many people around him?" "You are a fat sheep here, holy Lord alone!" "Poor Wushan, he must have just come to our canglan continent? He is not familiar with the rules of existence here." "At present, all of you are busy searching for the public enemy who destroyed Xianzang in the death world, otherwise he would be under siege now." "When the kunhong leader of the zayezong and the double saints of the demon flame sect come back, he will die!" Wushan did not know that he had become a ''dying man''. As a representative of Feixian gate, he felt very good. It seems that I have a high position in the mind of my son. After finishing his work, he went back to the mountain gate. "How about, master?" The city elder brother, who was too lazy to come forward, nodded approvingly. "Well done, promising." Now he is too lazy to deny this "master apprentice" relationship. With his approval, Wushan''s old face was full of wrinkles. "Hey, hey, this is what I should do." I didn''t know that I was actually used as a fishing bait by this'' cheap master ''. Jiang Cheng knows the survival law of xianwuzhou. He knew what would happen to a single and helpless Lord in this vast land. The slain Lord will become an opportunity for others. The news that Wushan, a "cheap disciple", was deliberately asked to announce the establishment of Feixian gate was to let those outside with ulterior motives see the appearance of the holy master and hurry to attack. I haven''t opened for a long time. As for fishing, this kind of behavior is not particular about? Does not exist. There is no need to keep people who come to attack because they are the sole Lord. After the news was released, he sat in the main hall of Feixian gate and waited for the enemy to come. As a result, after waiting for more than ten minutes, the enemy did not come, but Ling did. "Wow! So you are here?" As an ancient saint who shakes heaven, this sister actually watched Jiang Cheng all the way. It''s just that she couldn''t come to the door directly, which was so abrupt. "Oh, why are you here?" Seeing this sister who has been covered by himself for many times, brother Cheng is still very happy. Ling smilingly flew into the main hall and naturally sat next to him. "Yes, I knew it was you when I saw the founding of Feixian gate. That''s why I came here." Her move made Wushan frown and he thought it was not easy. I can only sit first on the right side of the master. Can this woman sit next to me? What is she? Brother Cheng didn''t think so much. Instead, he joked: "I finally found that there is no future in the heavenly palace. Are you going to give up and join me?" Ling gave him an angry look. Elder sister is the master of the whole xianwuzhou. I will be your subordinate? How dare you think! "There are only a few small fish in Feixian gate. I won''t join in. I''m here to see the excitement." In a simple sentence, it offended everyone in the temple. What is called a few small fish? Wushan couldn''t bear it. "Excuse me, master, who is this? I just heard you mention the heavenly palace. Is it your former Taoist companion?" If he is a Taoist, he will call his teacher''s mother. "You misunderstood." Jiang Cheng shook his head with a smile. "This woman''s name is Ling. She was a genius in the former heavenly palace." "After I met her several times, I helped her several times. It was a bit of fate." With his explanation, several people in the hall immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there is no need to add an elder for nothing. Wushan even looked at Ling several times wantonly, and then he disdained to curl his lips. "It turned out to be a little character who took the chance to hold my master''s thigh. Looking at your style, I thought the emperor of heaven had come." Ling almost laughed with anger. Even if Jiang Cheng is disrespectful to me, does his disciple dare to be so arrogant? Just in front of brother Cheng, she didn''t want to show her identity. So he smiled meaningfully. "Why, you seem to be upset about me?" Chapter 2049 Wushan is really upset about seeing Ling. I am not qualified to sit beside the master. The woman actually sat on it. But the master hasn''t said anything yet. This made him feel so sad that he was a little unbalanced. I''m the only top disciple of the master. Where did you get the little girl film? How dare you compete with me? However, of course, these words cannot be said directly. "No, I don''t think you''re upset." The old man stroked his long white beard, and a touch of mockery appeared in his narrow eyes. "I just sympathize with you." "Sympathy?" Ling is a little confused about his brain circuit. Do you need to be pitied because you are a sage? "Yes." Wushan smiled. "When your heavenly palace was powerful, a little immortal official like you might have unlimited scenery. But things are changing. Now the heavenly palace is gone, and the scenery is no longer there." "You must not be able to accept this gap?" The corners of Ling''s eyes trembled slightly. Although she is not a little immortal official, this is really her inverse scale. In those days, Tiangong was built with great efforts. In the end, the eight people became God and parted ways with her. In fact, she was very disappointed. Wushan, you can''t tell which pot it belongs to. If he hadn''t been identified as a ''disciple of Jiangcheng'', he would be worse off living than dead even if he hadn''t died. As the emperor of war, Ling has a bad temper. But Wushan is not conscious. "The heavenly palace has collapsed. You can only look for other backers. I hope my master can continue to support you." "But you are so choosy that you even think our feixianmen temple is small. Do you think you are sad?" As a standard black woman, Ling''s city government is also unfathomable. Hearing this, he was not angry, but still smiled like a flower. "Oh, you''re right." "I just don''t think your temple is small, but I can still sit at your head. What can you do?" She saw through Wushan''s jealousy at a glance, so she didn''t open any pot. "I''m your equal friend, brother Jiang. Are you right?" Brother Cheng didn''t expect that the title "brother Jiang" could also be a powerful weapon. Wen Yan could only nod his head in silence. "See? You have to call me master!" Ling deliberately put away his smile and looked cold. "Didn''t your master teach you etiquette?" Now it''s Wushan''s turn to break the defense. "This, this..." Let him call Ling Wei, who has just mocked, a senior. He would rather die. Can only change the topic. "Since you are a remnant of the heavenly palace, you should go to Emperor Zhan and Emperor Xiao. What are you doing here?" "I''d love to. Can you manage it?" "I see. It must be those two heavenly emperors who don''t like you?" "Yes, yes, they don''t like me, but they like you very much. Shall I take you to meet them?" Seeing that the two men were fighting against each other again, brother Cheng had to come out to make things better. "Well, stop, stop. You two don''t hate each other. What are you arguing about?" He gave Ling another dissatisfied look. "If you say the temple is small on the left and the temple is small on the right, you won''t give me too much face?" Ling smiled innocently. "What I said is the truth. There are so many people. It seems that your charm is not as good as before." "Yes, the times have changed, and you can''t eat any more." She doesn''t want to quarrel with Jiang Cheng. It''s just to stimulate him. Anyway, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. And this hand is really effective. Brother Cheng doesn''t care about anything else, but he attaches great importance to his charm and temperament. Originally, he didn''t plan to expand the scale of Feixian gate. After all, the clan is big enough. There are still 500000 people living in the Wu clan. But now that Ling said so, he felt it was necessary to revive his power. Also, if you don''t make a big noise, you can''t attract the booty to come to the door. Moreover, the ''command value'' of the system has not been paid for a long time, so I need to collect more staff. "What if I can recruit a large number of disciples soon?" Ling smiled and said, "how many are there?" "At least a million!" Jiang Cheng said a figure that he thought was very conservative. Poop! Ling laughed directly. "If you can recruit millions of disciples here, I will join the Feixian sect right away. I will suffer some losses and become a vice leader." "You''re quite good at taking advantage of it. You won''t lose in any case." Jiang Cheng doesn''t know what it means for her to join the Feixian gate. But he didn''t intend to get anything from Ling. "Then you should polish your eyes, take a good look and learn." With that, he stepped into the air and flew out of the hall. Ling''s laughter came from his side. "I''m watching. I''ll see how you recruit." Jiang Cheng has already flown outside the mountain gate. Then he looked at the girl around him with a thoughtful look. "Have you forgotten something?" "What is it?" "Have you forgotten how powerful my brother used to be in the yuan fairy world?" In those years, Xiaomang region was turned into a pure land by Jiang city. At that time, countless clans, aristocratic families and ethnic groups came with their families. Many religious sects even asked their grandparents to tell them that they wanted to be integrated into the Feixian gate as a whole, but they didn''t have the "command value" function at that time, so they all refused. "In the canglan continent, there should be many old immortals who have experienced that era?" "Those people should be holy, even if they are not holy masters." "There should be many disciples and grandchildren at hand, right?" "I originally wanted to use the trumpet in a low-key way so as not to be tired of fame, but now it seems that I can only offer the trumpet." With his hands behind his back, he looked up at the vast sky at a 45 ¡ã angle. "It''s only a matter of minutes before a million immortals come and vote when I give an order." Ling Wei was stunned. She was really a little uncertain. After all, the name of Jiang City in those days was really loud and powerful. But after a little thought, she shook her head with a smile. "I don''t believe it." Brother Cheng no longer hesitates. The immortal power poured in, and the spirit covered all the religious doors around hundreds of millions of miles without any scruple. "I''m back in Jiangcheng." "I founded the Feixian gate." "Now I''m going to recruit some new recruits. I''m willing to pitch as soon as possible!" His voice echoed among the mountains and rivers, and instantly shocked countless immortals. Hearing these words and perceiving his appearance, many religious sects immediately burst into flames. Some old antiques, which have gone through hundreds of billions of years, fly out in a hurry like burning your ass. "Jiangcheng!" "It''s really the Jiang City in those days!" "My God, he actually appeared? I thought he fell!" "Is this Feixian gate his?" "This is amazing. The canglan continent is going to change!" Chapter 2050 Seeing the shocked response of the older generation, many later immortals simply couldn''t understand it. "Who is Jiang Cheng?" "Haven''t you heard of it? Should it be a famous person in ancient times?" "I think he is just a middle-level Taoist God. As for such a big reaction?" "Yes, I don''t know. I thought it was the holy master." "You know shit!" Some sect elders shouted loudly. "That''s Jiang Cheng! You haven''t experienced that era. You don''t understand how powerful his deterrent is." "This man was called the son of the plane in those days. How can he be regarded as an ordinary middle level Taoist God?" "His coming out again this time will change the pattern of the canglan continent!" The appeal of Jiangcheng is really amazing. Some immortals of the older generation have even flown out of their ancestral gate. "Elder Ge, where are you going?" "Do you want to betray us and kill our ancestors?" "Dharma protector Qin, why do you need to ask? You were in Xiaomang territory in those days. You should know how powerful Jiang city is better than me!" "Now they are recruiting people. This opportunity can''t be missed!" "What''s more, the sect of xianwuzhou is different from the outside world. It''s common for everyone to go in and out in order to hold a group. There''s no such thing as treason." The Dharma protector Qin of the high-level Taoist realm frowned at the words. "Brother Ge, I just don''t want you to go astray." "Jiang Cheng was really strong in those days, but now the times have changed. Even though he is in good luck, can only a middle-level Taoist God grow up smoothly?" "A good bird lives on a tree. He is not a good tree..." Similar scenes occurred in many places. There is even a middle sect, the green mist sect, who has already called all the disciples together to send them to the city elder brother. However, this has also met with strong opposition. "Chongwei leader, please think twice!" "He is just a middle-level Taoist God. His accomplishments are not as high as yours. He is not worth it!" "What could he have done if he had been so beautiful?" "At present, we Qingwu sect has no saint, so we are not very prominent. We can still stand safely in this vast land. If we join the Feixian sect, the saint of Wushan will be a great force, which will certainly attract the annihilation attack of the industry sect and the demon flame sect!" "Please take back your order!" Not only a large number of disciples who did not know Jiang Cheng, but also some elders who had heard of the prestige of Cheng Ge expressed strong opposition. "Brother Chongwei, I know you are very optimistic about that man. I also believe that he is very lucky and may stir up the situation again." "But... When will that wait?" "Can you live until that day?" "His great fortune is only his own. Now the cultivation of the middle level Taoist God can''t protect you..." Because of the short announcements made by brother Cheng, several religious sects around him were in a mess. All kinds of arguments are raging, including impulsive, cautious, optimistic and negative. For a while, the name of Jiang Cheng was quickly engraved on everyone''s mind. Outside the gate of Feixian gate, chengge turned into a recliner and waited leisurely. "Look, there will be a large number of immortals coming soon." Ling giggled on one side. "I don''t think I can wait." Wushan is very confident in the reputation of brother Cheng. "What do you know about the little girl in Tiangong?" He is also busy commanding Changyang and Changling. "There will be many experts coming to the Feixian sect later. You will be very busy." "Cheer me up. Don''t register wrong." "We are just around the corner to become the largest school in canglan mainland!" The four disciples silently roast. I haven''t seen any of them. Is it the biggest school? They also don''t believe that Jiang Cheng can really attract others to join him by his name. While they were thinking so, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. "Headmaster Jiang! I''m coming!" A closer look showed a middle-aged man in green robes and black whiskers. Is someone really coming? After seeing the cultivation of the high-level Taoist gods, Changyang and Changling felt incredible. A high-level Taoist God to go to a middle-level Taoist God? With this in mind, they hurried to meet them. After all, masters at this level should not be slighted. "Welcome welcome!" "I wonder if you are..." The green robed man ignored them, flew directly to Jiang Cheng and bowed deeply. "Headmaster Jiang, I was Miaoyu from mingzai domain in those days. I was once grateful to you, but I never had a chance to repay you." What big favor? Brother Cheng doesn''t have much impression of himself. I searched my memory carefully before I remembered. When Tiangong attacked mingzai domain, he went to pick up Feixian sect disciples there and killed a group of enemies of Tiangong. It also destroyed the most powerful Mingya sky in the mingzai domain. The rest of the immortals in the mingzai domain are weak and are destined to die or be seriously injured in the face of the attack by the elite of Tiangong. He couldn''t stand it, so he forced the Tiangong army back. I can''t imagine that someone can remember that time. He got up, hugged his fist and laughed. "It was just a small effort in those days. You are so serious. Welcome!" Miaoyu was excited. "What you have done is a great favor to me!" "Although I didn''t bring my own disciples, the sect here also said that it was very unwise to go to you, but I can''t control so much!" "Headmaster Jiang, I will follow you from now on!" This remark made brother Cheng feel hot. He said flatly, "don''t worry, you won''t regret today''s decision!" "I was shocked. I thought you were really so charming. It turned out that you were just a debt of gratitude." The sound of Ling Qingpiao''s teasing came out. "Don''t you mean onemillion people?" "This is only one. Where can I find 999999 people?" "If you have the first one, you will naturally have the second one!" Brother Cheng is not in a hurry. When Changyang and others began to register the Miaoyu Taoist deity, other figures finally came flying in the distance. Some came in groups, some came alone, and some even brought hundreds of people. Among these people, there are high-level Taoist gods, and there are also Taoist dignitaries who can only be regarded as the bottom. "Headmaster Jiang, I didn''t expect to see you again now!" "You call, how can we not come?" "When I went to Xiaomang domain, I was sorry that I didn''t join Feixian gate. I didn''t expect this opportunity!" "Headmaster yuan, I''ve been waiting for you..." In a short moment, immortals from all directions surrounded Jiang city. Changyang and Changling were stunned. It is not easy for a sect to recruit a Taoist God. But now Jiang Cheng just said a few words. Hundreds of Taoist gods have appeared in front of him. For them, this is really an anti common sense thing. Even one side of the Ling, the beautiful eyes also showed a trace of brilliance. Chapter 2051 Ling knows that Jiang Cheng was very famous in those days. I also guessed that some people would come to him. After all, in that era, Jiang Cheng was completely the operation of the son of the plane, and was destined to attract some people. But she guessed that it would be nice to have hundreds of people. By this time, however, the number of people who appeared in front of her had reached tens of thousands. Although many of them came from mingzai domain in those days to repay Jiang Cheng for saving his life, it was still incredible. These people have been in canglan land for so many years. They should be familiar with the survival rules of xianwuzhou. I know what I will face after I go to Jiangcheng, but I still come. After a full half day, more than 12000 talents were finally registered. Among these people, there are five high-level Taoist gods. Among them are Miaoyu, the first Taoist God to arrive, Chongwei, who left the foundation of Qingwu sect, and geqing, who broke away from zayezong. There are 24 middle level Taoist gods and 83 early level Taoist gods. Among the rest, more than 10000 are Taoist saints, and nearly twothousand are Taoist zuns. If we put it in the first era, and add Wushan, the Lord, we can wipe out any power. However, on the canglan land where there are many saints like dogs, this just barely meets the standard of the big school, and is far from being a top holy land. And these tens of thousands of people joined the Feixian sect and became his subordinates, which finally made his command value soar again. He had only 70000 xuanjing left. After Wushan and Changyang returned to their hearts, there were another 180000. Now, the 250000 yuan has risen to 350000 yuan. "It seems that Tao Shen is really not worth much!" "More than a hundred Taoist gods and tens of thousands of Taoist saints joined in, but only 100000 xuanjing rose." "It''s better to give more than Wushan alone." But when you think about it, it''s normal. Regardless of the early shock value, the later reputation value and the settlement standard, they all pay more attention to the realm of the target. When he became the head of the Tianjie yuehuan imperial court, 700000 people of his four regiments returned to his command and became his subordinates. At that moment, he only gained more than 5000 xuanjing. Just because the four legions only have about twenty heavenly ranks that are as heavy as those of the early Taoist gods. The more than 10000 people this time were mainly those high-level Taoist gods and more than 20 middle-level Taoist gods. A large number of new people joined in, making the originally deserted mountain gate lively. With so many elite franchises, it takes a lot of time to manage. Fortunately, Changyang, Changbai and others have been walking outside all year round. They have dealt with many religious sects and know how to arrange their positions. The newly joined five high-level Taoist deities are exceptionally cooperative. Under the command of Jiang Cheng, each of the five men led an inner sect elder to help manage the affairs of the sect. Seeing that Feixian gate is on the right track quickly, elder brother Cheng is very relieved. "That''s good. It''s worth me to hire people myself." Ling on one side interrupted his interest with a smile. "What about the agreed onemillion?" "It seems a little far from here." Jiang Cheng looked at the sky in the distance. It was empty. After most of the day''s work, all the newcomers who are willing to come have come. The rest of the surrounding immortals either don''t know him or don''t think much of him. They won''t come again. "Well, this is just the beginning." "Really? Why do I look like it''s over?" That''s true, but Ling actually knows that it''s a miracle that more than 10000 people can vote just by name. Moreover, the area where Jiangcheng recruits people is just a corner of the canglan continent. "End?" Jiang Cheng decides to force him. He can''t overturn even if he is killed. The brother''s eyes turned and he suddenly got a plan. Later, he quietly pulled Ling aside and deliberately used voice transmission. "Well, do you know what Zhan Di looks like?" "The emperor of war?" Ling''s heart jumped. He carefully observed Jiang Cheng''s eyes and wondered if he had guessed his identity. But it doesn''t look like it. "Why did you ask her?" Jiang Cheng casually perfunctorily said, "naturally, it is useful. You can directly say have you seen it?" "Yes." "Then show me how he looks." Ling can''t figure out his intentions. So he deliberately ventured. "I have become her." Jiang Cheng was slightly stunned, and immediately glared at her angrily. "I''m too busy to joke with you." "Then you can regard me as the emperor of war..." "Are you playing with my brother?" Chengge made no secret of his disdain and disdain. "It''s not enough for you to pretend to be the war emperor and the maid beside him!" "I knew I couldn''t count on you." After that, he walked away bitterly. The Ling who stayed in place was both angry and funny. I am not only unworthy of playing myself, but also unworthy of the maid around me? that ''s ok! The day when the truth is revealed in the future, we should see what your expression is! On the other side, Jiang Cheng has called together Miaoyu Taoist God and Chongwei Taoist God who have just joined him. "Do you know what the war emperor looks like?" "Shake the ancient sage?" They were stunned and shook their heads. "Those high-level people are too far away from us." "Where are we qualified to face the face of heaven?" "Yes, the ancient saint who shakes the sky has always been a dragon without seeing the end. Don''t mention us. Even the Lord hasn''t seen her." "Is he a man or a woman?" "Female? I remember hearing people in Tiangong mention it a few years ago." "Man, he was the emperor of war. Of course, he was a strong man!" "Woman, I''m sure!" "Man! I bet!" Well, these people can''t even confirm men and women. It seems that they can''t count on it. However, from their answers, Jiang Cheng finally got an important information - the war emperor is mysterious, and few people have seen his real face. That would be easy. He immediately summoned Wushan and began to give advice. At first, Wushan was still frightened. But gradually, he began to nod his head again and again. At last, he even got excited. "OK, no problem. Just watch, master!" "I will finish the task!" After the "cheap apprentices" plotted, Jiang Cheng found an excuse to go back to the back hall. At this moment, a group of uninvited guests suddenly came to the front of the gate of Feixian gate. The number is small, only more than 30, but they are all high-level Taoist gods. Of course, we should pay attention to such a lineup. Wushan, who did not know the truth, hurried to meet him. "Ha ha, do you also come here after my master''s name?" "He has a great face. So many elites have come to join him so soon..." "Your master?" The leading Taoist gods did not react for a while. "Who is your master?" If you can be a master of the Holy Lord, won''t you be honored? Chapter 2052 Lord Wushan smiled and said, "my master is Jiang city." "What?" "Is Jiang Cheng your master?" A group of high-level Taoist gods across the street were full of inconceivable things. "Wushan, are you crazy?" "You are a holy master, and you worship a middle-level Taoist God as your teacher?" "No, no, No." Wu Shan shook his finger and said triumphantly, "when I worshiped my master, the master was still a Taoist saint." They almost fell on the spot. It''s OK to worship a Taoist saint as a teacher. What do you look like? Is there something wrong with this guy? "Enough!" The high-level Taoist God in the middle felt insulted by his IQ. "I''m Guan Yang, the elder of zhanye sect, and this is Huang Meng, the elder of demon flame sect." The tall and thin young man in black beside him had drooping eyes and a cold and arrogant face. Just about to say something, Wushan was overjoyed and clapped his hands. "I heard that the beheading clan and the demon flame clan are both large-scale gates at the holy land level!" The Taoist priest did not know what he was pleased with. Wen Yan raised his chin slightly, "if only you knew..." Wushan was so happy that he smiled. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect my master to have such a strong appeal." "Even the two elders of the holy land have come to join us!" Generally, those who can become the sect elder can rank in the top three of the sect. Moreover, the daily affairs of many religious sects are handled by the eldest elder on behalf of him. Instead, the leader just names himself. "Disrespectful and disrespectful, your arrival has made my Feixian gate shining. Welcome..." Guan Yang and Huang Meng were almost bypassed by him. When did we say we would join the Feixian gate? "Bold!" The eyes of the two men were cold, and they shouted in unison: "you Feixian sect are really bold. How dare you dig our people?" "Don''t you hear the fame of the three saints?" "We are here to inform you that the Feixian gate will be disbanded immediately, and Jiang Cheng will be escorted to behead yezong to confess his guilt!" "Or you will bear the consequences!" Wushan then realized that the other side of the relationship had come to join hands to plead guilty. He was immediately disappointed. "Can''t you say that?" "My master didn''t go to your sect to persuade them one by one. He just announced that the Feixian sect wanted to recruit people." "Everyone admires his reputation and takes the initiative to invest. What kind of poaching is this?" "What''s more, many people are not from either of you." "If you can''t keep others, you should reflect on it. Is it that you don''t do well at ordinary times..." "Ha?" More than 30 high-level Taoist gods across the street were all angry. You dug up our people and asked us to reflect? "Good! Very good!" "Then you are waiting to be destroyed in the future!" Because Wushan was the holy master, Guan Yang and Huang Meng did not dare to start a war now, so they had to make a cruel remark first. The two elders pointed to the immortals who had just come to the rear and made no secret of their threat. "You are now out of the Feixian gate. Although you can''t escape from your mortal sins, there is at least one way to survive." "If you continue to be stubborn, hum......" "Don''t try to escape!" On the side of Feixian gate, the Taoist gods and saints who had just defected changed slightly. There are three saints in the two holy places. There is only Wushan here. As for the level of Tao and God, it is much worse. They could only instinctively look at the rear of the sect gate, hoping that Jiang Cheng would come out to preside over the situation and stabilize the people. At this time, the sound of bird fairy suddenly came from the high sky ahead. The rosy clouds are steaming, and the aura of nine colors contains the mysterious flavor of many rules, emitting the mysterious charm. The whole sky screen was immediately reflected beautifully and completely changed color. The sacred and solemn atmosphere enveloped everyone present. At this moment, all the immortals in the surrounding area heard the news. Looking at the nine colored halos in the sky, they were all speechless. The rules contained in that halo seemed not strong, but they were unbelievable. Who can have such a big hand? When they came up with this idea, sixteen golden girls and virgins accompanied by a luxurious chariot came from the middle of the halo. As if from another world. The flowers in the sky are blooming out of thin air, and the virtual shadow of auspicious animals and auspicious birds is colorful. At first glance, it is a big scene. The chariot slowly dropped down ten thousand silk ribbons, and a looming human figure was not clear under the shadow of the divine light. "Who is this person?" Guan Yang and Huang Meng and others showed their dignified colors. He wanted to feel it with his mind, but he found that there was a force around the chariot that did not belong to the spirit, isolating everything. Is there such a magic power in the world? This made them more confused. Guan Yang took a deep breath and asked solemnly, "where is your holiness?" The figure in the chariot above did not answer. However, a heavy pressure suddenly hit from all directions at the same time, running through the inside and outside. Everyone''s body sank suddenly. He was about to resist in his own way, but the force suddenly disappeared. "This is the way to shake the sky!" Wushan suddenly jumped to his feet and screamed as if he had seen a ghost. "Shake the ancient sage!" "You are the ancient sage who shakes the sky!" The old man made a 3600 ¡ã gyro roll in mid air and then crawled down. "See shaking the ancient sage!" WOW! Everyone in the audience almost peed. Those Taoists of the Feixian sect trembled, lowered their heads and bent down. How dare they look up? Guanyang and Huang Meng, who had just come to ask for their sins, were also crazy. Shake the ancient sage? Why did this top power suddenly come here? However, no matter the breath of the threethousand rules or the unknown isolation power, they all exceeded their understanding of the strong. Although they haven''t seen the ancient sage take action, but I think only the ancient sage can do this? Moreover, although the pressure just now is not strong, it is indeed very similar to the sky shaking ax atmosphere of the constituent galaxies outside sin Wu Chau. It should really be the way to shake the sky. In addition to shaking the ancient saints, who else can use it? "Meet the ancient sage who shakes the sky!" More than 30 high-level Taoist deities hurriedly gathered their breath, became as obedient as quails, and bowed down. Until then, the voice finally came from the sky. But it was not the figure in the chariot, but the sixteen golden virgins who spoke at the same time. "Unexpectedly, I was recognized when I came here." Sixteen people spoke with one voice. The overlapping voices did not contain any feelings, but spread to thousands of miles around. For a moment, countless immortals from all the major sects hurried to worship, just as mole ants saw dragons. This is an ancient saint! The dominator standing at the top of the whole Xianwu continent! In front of him, those saints in canglan continent can only be regarded as insignificant roles. Not to mention their gods. Chapter 2053 The only one in the audience who neither crawled nor knelt down was Ling. The sister stared at the hazy figure in the chariot above, and almost doubted her life on the spot. Is the man above the ancient sage who shakes the sky? Who am I? Her eyes easily penetrated that layer of consciousness isolation, and saw the truth under a halo. Then call the good guy. The sixteen golden girls and virgins were all puppets, but they were manipulated by the man in the chariot with his soul and mind. And who is the Lord in the chariot, not Jiang Cheng? Ling finally understood why he had just asked Zhan Di what he looked like. After a long time, does he want to pretend to be the emperor of war? For a moment, she was angry and funny. In order to see the play, she did not reveal it on the spot, but chose to interrogate it. "You are clearly not the emperor of war. What do you want to do?" City elder brother didn''t expect that this girl didn''t worship herself, and she also penetrated the barrier that she had blocked off with "the way of supreme enlightenment". "I''m busy doing great things. Just watch and learn." Ling was really laughed at with anger. What do you want me to learn? How do you pretend to be me? "Oh, you are so brave. Aren''t you afraid to shake the ancient sage?" "Just find out." Since his debut, brother Cheng has never been afraid of anyone. "Let me borrow his identity. It''s his honour. Even if he knows, he will only feel honored." Do I have to feel honored? Ling wanted to scold him, but found that the hateful guy cut off the transmission and shielded himself. The Wushan below has begun to play according to the script agreed at the beginning. "I wonder why elder Gu Sheng came here?" Jiang Cheng himself did not answer. The main reason is that he doesn''t even know whether the ancient sage is male or female. Once he opens his mouth, he may reveal his true feelings. Simply learn from the pomp of the fairy mother and make a golden virgin puppet four times more than her, and let the puppet speak instead of her. It''s still high. The nine color halo is only a special effect. The threethousand rule is true. It is also revealed by the origin of the heaven and earth manipulated by the supreme Tao. However, the most essence is the way to shake the heaven. He happens to have the systematic heavenly way skill of shaking the sky, which is the same as the heaven shaking axe of the war emperor. If there is no unique characteristic of the ancient saint who shakes the sky, the Taoist gods below will not even have doubts, so they will kneel down directly. "I heard that Jiang Cheng is back?" All the immortals in the audience were shocked at this remark. Is the ancient saint of heaven shaking actually here for Jiang City? How is this possible? These two people, an ancient saint and a middle-level Taoist God, are thousands of miles away. Changyang, Changbai and others were even more worried. They still remember that Wushan asked Jiang Cheng some time ago whether he knew the ancient sage who shook the sky. At that time, Jiang Cheng replied that there was no friendship, and there was probably hatred. The ancient sage who shakes the sky suddenly comes. Isn''t he coming to seek revenge? "Yes!" Wushan, who knows the truth, is naturally neither humble nor arrogant. "Jiang Cheng is my master. What can I do for you?" The sixteen puppets manipulated by brother Cheng also continued to speak at the same time. "Since you are his disciple, have you ever heard him mention me?" Wushan shook his head. "No." "Not once?" "Not once." Now, even Ling can''t figure out what medicine is sold in Jiangcheng gourd. He pretended to be himself just to put on airs in his own name? Why are you unfamiliar? "Yes!" The mechanical sounds of the sixteen puppets continued to reverberate between heaven and earth. "Your master Jiang Cheng''s status is so high that I''m just an insignificant ornament in his magnificent journey." "It''s not worth mentioning." Poof! Ling almost sprayed water on the spot. At this moment, she wanted to rush up and strangle Jiang Cheng. I''ve been doing it for a long time. I didn''t know you well just now. Is it just to belittle me and elevate yourself? "Your words are too serious." Wu Shan smiled and arched his hands upward. "My master is just busy. I don''t know where you come from with him?" At the bottom, both the disciples of Feixian sect and the high-level Taoist gods who just came to find trouble all pricked their ears. They are also curious. Although Jiang City crossed the yuan celestial world in those days, I haven''t heard of any intersection between him and the emperor of war. And times have changed. The gap between the two is too big. Even if there is a bit of origin, it should be gone with the wind, right? "Jiang Cheng is kind to me again. He sent someone to give me the sky shaking axe." "It can be said that without him, there would be no me today." The people below did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the ancient sage, otherwise they would have been shocked. Is there such a secret? Jiang Cheng can send out the sky shaking axe. What is his origin? People dare not imagine. If it wasn''t for ''shaking the ancient sage'' to say it in person, I''m afraid no one would dare believe it. From this point of view, the ancient sage came not only to seek revenge, but to repay his kindness? At the thought of this, the saints of the two holy places burst into a cold sweat and cried out in their hearts. But Ling is so angry that her teeth itch. She wants to kill brother Cheng. Why are you so modest? Just say you are my father! "I see." Wushan''s face was suddenly enlightened. The heart is silent stomach Fei. Master, are you pretending too much? I''m very nervous to cooperate with you. I can hardly keep up with your rhythm. "Where is your master Jiang Cheng now?" "The master has just returned to the back hall to have a rest. I will call him now." "No." Sixteen puppets simultaneously voiced their refusal. "Never." "I don''t deserve to let elder yuan greet me personally. I should have taken the initiative to go to the door and ask for an audience." Ling doesn''t want to say anything anymore. Just toss about as much as you like. She is calm. Anyway, if you uncover your identity in the future, you should see what this guy has to say. "Then I''ll take you with me." Wushan got up and was about to lead his chariot to the back hall. Jiang Cheng did not immediately set out to meet himself, but casually mentioned other people below. "Are these all disciples of your Feixian sect?" Wushan understood the truth and knew that this was a whole person. So, without hesitation, he pointed to more than 30 uninvited guests, including Guanyang Taoist God and huangmeng Taoist God. "Everyone but them!" he shouted Guan Yang and Huang Meng were almost incontinent on the spot as if they had been kicked in the crotch. Just now they also heard that the ancient saint of shaking the sky was on the side of Jiang city. If it is judged as the enemy of Jiang City, can it survive? "No, no, no, we are innocent..." "Although we are not from Feixian sect, we have no hostility." They even complained about Jiang Cheng in their hearts. Why didn''t you say that earlier? If I had said so, how dare we be enemies with you? We will only beat the gong and drums to congratulate you. Chapter 2054 The city elder brother in the sky naturally knows what these people are. However, he deliberately pretended to be the emperor of war, not to destroy the fish in front of him, but for other purposes. "You are not the enemy of Feixian clan?" "No, of course not!" The previously arrogant Guan Yang and Huang Meng were shaking like chaff and shaking their heads like rattles. However, there are tens of thousands of disciples of Feixian gate on the scene. "They lie!" The long spirit was the first to expose them and tell them. "Elder Gu Sheng, just now they forced the Feixian gate to disband on the spot!" Miaoyu and others became confident. "Yes, they were very arrogant just now." "They also said that we, the new members, would pay a heavy price!" "By the way, they even threatened headmaster yuan, saying that they wanted him to behead yezong and take the blame, and asked elder Gu Sheng to be the master!" "What? Is there such a thing?" The voices of the sixteen puppets in the sky still had no emotion. But everyone felt the rage of the thunder. The more than 30 high-level Taoist gods were almost scared to death. Feeling the power of shaking the sky again, they were as helpless as ants facing the top of a huge mountain. Due to excessive fear, they were all sore and soft. Many people fell to the ground and even dared not mobilize their immortal power. Not to mention fighting with your own way. Huang Meng, who had a cold and arrogant face before, sent out a shrill scream like killing a pig. "No, we don''t!" "This is all their one-sided statement. They are framing us!" The pale Taoist priest was like grasping the straw. "Yes, we have always admired leader yuan. How could we threaten him?" "We only have respect for Feixian sect. Where will there be any hostility?" "This is all a false accusation made against us by the disciples of Feixian sect. Please give us a good lesson, elder Gu Sheng!" Changling and Miaoyu couldn''t bear to see them so confusing black and white. "Nonsense!" "Do you still respect me? What nonsense!" "Since you have no hostility, why do you come to our Feixian gate?" "Isn''t it for war?" The people''s censure did not panic Guan Yang and Huang Meng. What they were afraid of was the ancient sage shaking the sky above their heads. As long as the ancient sage doesn''t say anything, they have plenty of courage. "If we really came to fight with Feixian gate, would we only bring so many people?" "It is clear that you are going to splash dirty water on us!" "We came here with good intentions to congratulate, but we were framed up like this. It''s really wrong. Please master Gu Sheng make the decision for us..." Changling and others were almost blown up by them. You came to the door in a fierce manner and provoked us. In the end, you beat us down and became our fault? But before they could say anything more, the sixteen ''golden girls'' above opened their mouths again. "Are you here to congratulate Feixian gate?" Guan Yang and Huang Meng were relieved to hear the ancient sage shaking the sky ask so. Fortunately, the top power doesn''t know the truth and doesn''t bother to delve into it. "Yes, yes!" "Today is the day for Feixian gate to recruit new people. Congratulations!" "As a sect around us, if we don''t offer congratulations, won''t we look like we have a lot of points?" "What about your gifts?" Ah, this? Guanyang and Huang Meng, who had been talking more and more vigorously, suddenly got stuck. I really didn''t expect that the ancient sage would mention this small detail. City elder brother is not easy to kill. He is familiar with the rhythm of ripping off. "As a high-level Taoist God, each of you gave the Feixian gate ten eight level Taoist weapons, five top secret treasures, and a thousand bottles of nine level emperor pills as gifts. It was a modest gift." what? Guan Yang, Huang Meng and others had once again turned ruddy, and once again lost their color. tanto? Barely? You might as well grab it! You are an ancient sage, and these may be a drop in the bucket for you. But isn''t everything good enough for us? "Did you send it?" Changling, Miaoyu and others immediately exposed it. "They didn''t!" "No? Are you kidding me?" Jiang Cheng once again urged the power of shaking the sky. By the way, he also used taishanghua Dao to empty all the original breath around these more than 30 people. He was so scared that Guan Yang and Huang Meng fell into an ice cellar that he thought that the butcher''s knife was about to cut into the back of his head. "No, no, no, we just didn''t make it!" "We''ll send it right away, right away!" "Please give us some time, elder Gu Sheng." More than 30 high-level Taoist gods didn''t dare to bargain at all. They were crazy and shook out all their weapons, armor and storage rings. However, chengge knocked too much. Even if they took off their pants, they couldn''t make up for it. "Elder Gu Sheng, we went out in a hurry and forgot to bring so many gifts..." Jiang Cheng manipulated the puppet to interrupt them. "Then send someone back to get it. My patience is limited." "Yes, yes, yes!" Guanyang and Huang Meng immediately sent two high-level Taoist deities back to the Zaiye sect and the demon flame sect as soon as possible, and mobilized the resources in the sect''s treasure house to rescue the emergency. A quarter of an hour later, the high-level Taoist God sent out rushed back. Finally, he got the "congratulatory gift" requested by Jiang Cheng. As a good disciple of brother Cheng, Wushan naturally wants to receive this unexpected harvest instead of the master. "We have all come here with so many gifts. We haven''t prepared a few drinks for you. How embarrassed you are!" He said he was embarrassed, but he honestly put away all the pills and equipment. "It''s very kind of you to come here to congratulate me for spending so much money." "What should we say?" "Don''t be so outsider in the future, do you hear me?" Listening to this angry speech, Guan Yang and Huang Meng wanted to tear him up. But in the face of shaking the ancient saints, how dare you? Now they can see that the ancient saint is still facing the Feixian gate. To give such an outrageous gift is to punish them. It can be regarded as paying for life. "I don''t know if I can go back after the congratulations are over." Several people are afraid to stay here. Under the shadow of the top power, they are under too much pressure. However, the sixteen puppets spoke again. "Just now you said you admired and respected Jiang Cheng?" "Yes!" "We adore leader Jiang most." More than 30 Taoist gods are silent and will not dig a hole again. Do you want us to send a gift to Jiang Cheng? There is no surplus food in the clan treasure house! "How worshipful?" In order to please the ancient sage, the people answered without thinking: "worship all over the earth!" "Why didn''t you see your actions? Did you just talk in vain and deceive me?" "Don''t dare..." Guan Yang and Huang Meng had constipation on their faces. no Are you serious? Is this shaking ancient sage too evil? Chapter 2055 More than ten seconds later, a strange scene appeared in front of the gate of Feixian gate. Thirty two high-level Taoist gods lined up. Everyone was hunched over, knees, elbows and head touching the ground at five o''clock. The highest etiquette in my life was performed in the direction of the back hall of Feixian gate. And the elders and disciples of Feixian sect standing in front of them were beaming. They would have burst into laughter if they hadn''t dared to be presumptuous in front of the ancient saints. Think of these thirty-two people, all of whom are senior elders of the two holy places. When we met before, which one was not full of dignity and arrogance? But now, unexpectedly, they all knelt in front of themselves. It''s really a great way to dispel hatred! But for Guan Yang, Huang Meng and others, this humiliating gesture is worse than death. They can only try to convince themselves that the identity of ''shaking heaven and ancient sage'' is much higher than themselves. They should obey the ancient sage without losing face! "Please come this way, elder!" Wushan kept smiling and continued to play his last part. Jiang Cheng was content to ride the chariot, with nine colored halos and sixteen puppets, floating from the sky of Feixian gate to the back hall. It was not until the light of God stopped and they thought that ''shaking the ancient sage'' should have met with leader yuan and entered into a cordial meeting that everyone was relieved. The atmosphere at the scene also became fresh again. Just now, the ancient sage was in the air. It was false to say that he was not nervous. Even the elders and disciples of Feixian sect are also trembling, for fear that if they say something wrong, they will bring disaster to destroy the sect. Looking at the high-level holy places such as Guanyang and huangmeng, which are still in full swing, the people are overjoyed. "I never dreamed that our leader yuan had a friendship with the ancient sage who shook heaven." "This is more than friendship. It''s just my own people!" "After that, isn''t there an ancient Saint covering our Feixian gate?" "That''s not true. No one dares to mess with the whole canglan continent, okay?" "I knew leader Jiang was extraordinary. He could eat anywhere. Some people said that his hairless Phoenix was not as good as a chicken. It was ridiculous!" Jiang Cheng and Wushan, the "cheap masters and disciples", no longer disguise themselves once they enter the back hall. "Ha ha, master, you''re so clever! You''ve made the enemy turn round and round. I''m convinced!" Wushan is very good at Taoism. He took the initiative to hand in all the ''gifts'' he just received without Jiang Cheng''s opening his mouth. "It''s obviously a group of enemies who come to provoke us. In the end, they become the wrongdoers who send us treasures. This operation is really too high-end." "Did the master anticipate that they would come, so he made the decision to pretend to be the ancient saint of heaven in advance?" "It''s really you. It''s really farsighted to prepare for a rainy day..." Put away more than 30000 bottles of Jiupin Di Dan, and Jiang Cheng was also overjoyed. It should be possible for this wave of Taoist gods to enter the middle level. However, he did not forget to cooperate with Wu Shan in the performance. So from the 32000 bottles of Jiu pin Di Dan, 2000 bottles were allocated. "Take these and practice well." After receiving the storage ring filled with pills, Wushan burst into tears on the spot. Having experienced the duel of martial arts, he could not see that Jiang Cheng was a generation of wild geese who had plucked their hair. What''s more, the success of this time pretending to be the ancient saint of shaking heaven was mainly due to his threethousand rules and the breath of the way of shaking heaven. Those lines can be said by others. In the end, I was able to get a full 2000 bottles of Jiupin Didan. "Sobbing, master, you really take care of me!" "There are only 2000 bottles of Jiupin Di Dan. Look at your promise." "Master, you don''t know. Our Qiyu Temple doesn''t make much money. Life has been very poor. It''s not like those holy places..." Jiang Cheng has no time to listen to his complaints. "Come on, come on, I''m not pretending to be the emperor of war for the sake of those small fish and shrimp outside." "Those 32 high-level Taoist gods are not worth my trouble." Wushan thought about it. The youmu clan, together with the holy master and Taoist gods, were destroyed by Jiang Cheng. The 32 Taoist gods outside were really nothing. There is no need to bring up the name of shaking heaven and ancient saints. "What is your purpose?" The corner of Jiang Cheng''s mouth tilted slightly. "Have you forgotten that we are going to recruit onemillion people?" Wushan was a little stunned and then reacted. "Yes, now everyone thinks that our flying immortal sect has the support of the ancient saint who shakes the sky!" "It''s the only one in the whole canglan continent. There''s no place that has a better future than the Feixian gate. They can''t come and run away like burning their ass?" He clapped his hands heavily and was so excited that he said, "don''t say millions of people, even thousands of people can do it!" "Master, you are wise. I am so convinced!" "It''s one of God''s hands to recruit us in the name of the war emperor!" After a good flattery, he asked a key question. "What if this matter reaches the ears of the ancient sage himself?" Jiang Cheng pulled the tiger skin as a flag. It''s cool now, but the consequences of later exposure are very serious. Wushan thought for a while, and thought that if the ancient saint who shakes heaven had a better temper, all the disciples of Feixian sect should still be able to leave a whole corpse in the future. "No harm!" Brother Cheng waved his hand carelessly. "I can''t wait for him to come." When the two were talking, the surrounding large and small patriarchal Gates could not be said to be surging, at least they could be regarded as earth shaking. Is the ancient Saint shaking heaven the backer behind the Feixian gate? The shocking news shocked everyone. "My God, what is the origin of this ginger city?" "Who said he was out of date before?" "Who dares to provoke the ancient sage?" "Feixian gate is going to soar into the sky!" "What a special thing! I knew I had joined the Feixian gate. Now no one can stop me!" The survival law of xianwuzhou is the extreme law of the jungle. In order to cultivate saints, it is almost the mode of raising insects. As a ''fat'' holy Lord, he must try his best to expand his power so as not to be cut off and put on the table. They either desperately recruit people to improve the strength of the sect, or form an alliance with other saints, or find a backer to become a vassal of the top holy places. Once the sect doors are attacked, the saints and gods who have joined these sect doors will also be destroyed. As for the Pope''s gate without a lord, it will not be watched. However, the clan is weak and can only survive in the cracks. It is normal to be bullied. So here, everyone is thinking about their own safety. It is natural to go to strong people who can cover themselves. As Jiang Cheng expected, all the disciples of the Zaiye sect, the Moyan sect, and other small and medium-sized sects in the surrounding area rushed to this side. Just a quarter of an hour later, the front of the gate of Feixian gate was already crowded. Numerous immortals came from all directions to block out the sun and could not see the edge. Chapter 2056 Seeing so many people coming, the 32 high-level Taoists who were busy ''throwing their bodies to the ground'' panicked. It was only seen by the people of Feixian gate before. Now exposed to the eyes of millions of people, the sense of shame is rising. In particular, there were a large number of elders and disciples from their two holy places. This makes them even more unacceptable. "What are you doing here?" The ancient saint who shakes the sky is still inside, and the God of the Taoist temple dare not change his posture. However, as the eldest elder of zhanye sect, he still has a temper when facing his disciples. "Damn it, do you want to betray the zayezong?" "How dare you! Don''t you know the consequences of treason?" "Why don''t you go back?" The Huang Meng forehead of the demon flame sect landed on the ground, but his expression was cold and fierce. "I remember all the disciples of the demon flame sect who came here today!" "When we get back, we''ll all be worse off!" Before, they were all powerful sects in charge of their respective sects, and they gained great prestige in front of their disciples. Many disciples immediately thought of the fear of being dominated before, and their legs began to tremble. "Why, are you still playing with authority when you''ve already done this?" Long Xin Taoist priest rushed over impatiently and kicked Guan Yang and Huang Meng to the ground one by one. "Don''t look at your present posture?" "You!" Guan Yang and Huang Meng were furious. But then I remembered Wushan behind Changxin, Jiang city behind Wushan, and the ''ancient sage shaking the sky'' behind Jiang city. He quickly shut his mouth again, rolled and crawled back to the original place, and threw himself into the ground again. This funny scene made a large number of immortals outside burst into laughter on the spot. "Hahahaha, look at them. Do they look like big elders?" "Just like two old dogs." The disciples of the two sects who were afraid just now also changed their eyes. "Bah, you used to be so powerful. What else can you look like now?" "Give you face and call you elder Sheng. If you don''t give you face, don''t you kneel in front of us now?" After such a disturbance, the high-level elders of the two holy places were completely swept away. No one will ever fear them again. At this time, Jiang Cheng and Wushan reappeared in front of the crowd. "Headmaster Jiang!" "Leader Jiang is coming out!" The appearance immediately caused a sensation. All the immortals inside and outside the Feixian gate looked at him with hot eyes, which was quite different from before. I can''t help it. Now my identity is different. It is no longer an ordinary middle level Taoist God, but a middle level Taoist God who is covered by the "ancient Saint shaking the sky". Think of those amazing words that the ancient sage said before. For example, Jiang Cheng sent someone to send him the sky shaking axe. How dare people despise him. "Headmaster Jiang, we have come to you!" "Headmaster yuan, do you still know the ancient sage who shakes the sky?" "Do you really have a deep source with the ancient sage who shakes the sky?" "What did the ancient sage say to you?" "Did elder Gu Sheng ever say that he would strongly support Feixian gate?" In the blink of an eye, Jiang city was flooded with problems. "The ancient sage who shakes heaven has gone back." He doesn''t want to be somebody else every day. It''s enough to do it once. "What? Back?" The 32 high-level Taoist gods who had been thrown to the ground immediately jumped up from the ground. "Since they have already gone back, why didn''t they say so earlier?" Taoist priest Guan Yang pointed at Jiang Cheng angrily and wanted to save face with a few more cruel words. But thinking of the ancient sage''s deterrent power, he finally swallowed his words. "Let''s go!" With that, he flew back to zayezong with a group of daoshenfeng. The first thing he did when he returned was to inform the leader and the holy master of what had happened here. As for the Feixian gate, Changyang, Miaoyu and others are quite sorry. "Elder Gu Sheng, why did you go back so soon?" "Yes, why don''t you keep him a little longer?" Although they are afraid of the ancient sage as ants are afraid of the dragon, the dragon stands here. They still hope to spend a few more days here and give the Feixian gate more momentum. "Why did you keep him?" Brother Cheng waved angrily. "He wanted to stay a little longer, but I didn''t care about food here, so I urged him to hurry back." Ah, this If Jiang Cheng had said so before, people would have thought he was bragging. But they had to believe what they had said before shaking the ancient sage. People can only murmur in silence. You are so brave that you have driven the guests to the head of the ancient sage. The Ling in the crowd was full of meaning, and youyou said, "you are so powerful. The ancient Saint shaking the sky is about to become your servant." For this woman who knows the truth about pretending to be an ancient saint, chengge is not worried at all. He smiled and touched his beardless chin. "I''m flattered. It''s all the trouble brought about by personality charm." Ling was directly annoyed by him. Jiang Cheng was busy with his business. "The 12000 people before were the first batch. They could enter the inner door directly." "You who are later, you must stay outside first!" "Ah?" "Why?" At this time, millions of immortals were lost. "I''m a high-level Taoist priest. It''s ridiculous to stay outside?" "Yes, many of those who started earlier are not as good as me." "Headmaster Jiang, please think again. I will be the mainstay of Feixian sect." "In the future, I will be indispensable to the success of Feixian sect!" Brother Cheng was amused. Goliath teammates do not need, but also need a strong goalkeeper to assist the left? "The first people came for me." "But you came here in the name of shaking the ancient saints, and your treatment is naturally different." "Those who stay outside can only enter the inner door after investigation in the future." "If you don''t want to, you can go back now. Don''t force it!" This remark made all the people present no longer have any temper. Many people''s intestines are almost blue with regret. The elder and even the leader of our school came here before, but they didn''t come. As a result, they missed the best opportunity. After a while, some immortals chose to leave. But there are still many left. Changyang Changling, Miaoyu and others were all busy. They even launched more than 10000 immortals who had just started to register and arrange for them. Jiangcheng and Wushan, on the other hand, began to expand the Mountain Gate Station of Feixian gate. After two days'' hard work, I finally settled all the new entrants. So far, the Taoist gods of Feixian gate have reached 300, including 17 high-level Taoist gods. The total number of disciples reached 1.24 million! Far more than any religious holy land around. When all these people joined, the command value of Jiang Cheng rose sharply again. From 350000 to 610000. He came to Ling again and made no secret of his dese. "Brother, how about this operation? Now the number of people exceeds one million. Have you taken it?" Chapter 2057 Rao was Yiling''s mansion, and he nearly lost his temper on the spot. Use my name to recruit people. By the way, you try to elevate yourself by belittling me. Finally, he asked me if I could accept it? This is too bullying. "Oh, I am not satisfied with your operation, but I am satisfied with your cheek." "Also, you can''t understand the essence of high-end operation." Jiang Cheng didn''t care about her obvious sarcastic tone. Instead, he proudly patted Ling Xiang''s shoulder. "In the future, I will follow my brother and learn more and experience more. You will benefit immensely." Ling couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Don''t you want to learn from you? "I''d like to admit defeat in gambling and become the vice leader of Feixian sect in the future." It would be a great shock if the outside world knew that the ancient saint of shaking heaven had become the vice leader of Feixian sect. Don''t mention xianwuzhou. Even the righteous gods in the 27 palaces outside will immediately ask who the Feixian gate is sacred. How high-end is it that Tangtang ancient sage can serve as a deputy? Unfortunately, Jiang Cheng didn''t know. "You can take advantage of it." "For the sake of you calling brother Jiang so many times, the deputy leader is the deputy leader." At present, Ji Linghan, Mo ChenLin Ning and others are not here. He doesn''t have to be too serious about the position arrangement of Feixian gate. However, as the leader, he must beat his subordinates. "It''s a scandal. You can''t do whatever you want in the Feixian gate with the identity of deputy leader. Do you understand?" "If I find you misbehaving and losing my face, it''s no use calling brother Jiang a hundred times." Well, he doesn''t think the ancient sage is worthy of him. Ling really wants to say, do you think elder sister is curious about your vice leader? She was really angry. I was so angry that I just wanted to see this hateful guy turn over. And of course, she has a lot of means. At this time, the master kunhong finally appeared. Last time he died in Xianzang, he was one of the more than 100 saints who were beaten out by brother Cheng with an iron fist. For him, it was a deep hatred. So during this time, he has been outside to join hands with other saints to search for the enemy with super strong ideas. Hearing Guan Yang''s urgent summons, he learned that only one-third of the disciples of the sect he had founded were left, so he hurried back. "Who is so bold as to poach our disciples?" This made him so angry that he could hardly control the power of the Lord. "All those traitors must be captured and put to death! None of them will be left!" "It''s because of Jiang Cheng! He has rebuilt the Feixian gate again!" When Guan Yang said this, Lord kunhong immediately showed an incredible expression. "In those days, Jiang Cheng in Xiaomang territory was still alive?" Yes, in fact, he came from that era, and he was thunderous about the name of chengge. But they didn''t meet directly. So he didn''t recognize Xianzang in the death world last time. "Is he also an ancient saint?" Kunhong restrained his anger, and his eyes gradually became dignified. Guan Yang and other elders shook their heads, "no, now he is just a middle-level Taoist God." "What did you say?" Kunhong felt a little absurd. "Are you sure it was Jiang Cheng who dominated the roaring vast territory?" "Yes, that''s him!" "Is he just a middle level Taoist God?" In his mind, the name Jiang Cheng still carries a lot of weight. I thought he was still a top power. Unexpectedly, it''s just a middle level Taoist God? He immediately relaxed and then regained his anger. "A small middle-level Taoist God dares to establish a sect here? And he dares to poach our people? Is he tired of living?" His intention to kill was undisguised, as if he would come to the Feixian gate in the next moment, and then kill him. "Because it shakes the ancient sage!" Guan Yang and others hurriedly told everything that had happened that day. The name of the ancient sage forced kunhong''s anger to subside again. After a long silence, he gnashed his teeth and squeezed out a word. "Damn it, he''s just a middle-level Taoist God. Why did the ancient Saint shake the sky give him such a face?" Guan Yang and others cannot answer this question. Instead, they were on an equal footing with themselves in the past, but now they are far inferior to their old friends. It would be dignified if they didn''t step on them to show their superiority. How can we continue to make friends on an equal footing and maintain the friendship of that year? "The most urgent thing now is how should we deal with it?" "The rest of the disciples are floating in their minds. If they continue like this, they will be lost..." "This hateful Jiang city!" Kun Hong gave the armrest of the seat a hard pat, and the rustling powder fell down. "He will come back as soon as he comes back. It''s not good where he goes. He wants to recruit people near our zhanye sect!" "Have I ever offended him before?" If it weren''t for the four words'' shaking the ancient saint '', he would have rushed over and broken the city brother to pieces. But those four words were like four mountains, which made him dare not act rashly. "For today''s sake, we can only contact the demon flame sect, and then notify the three sects and one league!" Demon flame sect is an ally of zaye sect. Although there are many frictions between the two holy places on weekdays, the three saints hold each other together. And the three sects and one alliance is a behemoth that numerous forces in canglan continent need to look up to. If something difficult happens, of course, you should find a tall man to bear it. When Lord kunhong planned to go to the demon flame sect, the whole sky curtain changed color again. This time, there was no nine color aura, and there was no bird fairy sound. Just overhead, a small flying boat passed slowly, emitting golden lights all around. The vast majority of zongmen''s sky is considered a ''no fly zone''. It is a great provocation for any flying treasure to cross over from the top without authorization. It''s only a matter of minutes before the war starts. But now, no one dares to be angry from the sect leader to the disciples of other sects. Instead, they looked in awe. Lord kunhong stared at the special sign at the bottom of the flying boat and slowly said three words. "Shake the heavenly palace!" Most of the members who shook the heavenly palace were immortal officials of the heavenly palace in those days. The number was not very large, only more than 300000. However, with emperor Zhan and Emperor Xiao in charge, they are absolutely dominant forces in xianwuzhou. The flying boat above them did not come from the headquarters of the heavenly shaking palace, but from the branch of the canglan continent. This branch usually has three saints. They do not participate in the feuds between the clans, nor do they make friends with any powerful people. The significance of their existence is just to monitor the situation in various continents. In the past ten billion years, no matter how lively the religious sect here has been, even if the top holy land has been destroyed, kunhong has never seen them go out, as if they did not exist. At this time, they suddenly appeared here. "Did they come to support Jiang Cheng and help him?" His expression became more gloomy at the thought. Chapter 2058 On the side of Feixian gate, we soon saw the flying boats from the division of shaking heaven palace. So the whole sect was thundering with joy. "Ha ha, it''s someone from the heaven shaking palace!" "Of course, the ancient holy capital of shaking the sky has arrived in person. Can''t they come and show it?" "Look at the treatment of headmaster Jiang, this row of noodles." "Is this to announce that the heavenly shaking palace is allied with us?" "It should be..." After the flying boat approached the Feixian gate, it landed slowly. Three figures floated out, and they were the three saints of the branch. Although they didn''t bring an entourage, they didn''t seem to have much momentum, but no one dared to neglect them. Wushan, Changyang Miaoyu and others hurried up with smiles. "Welcome Taoist friends who shake the heavenly palace!" "Welcome welcome!" However, their enthusiasm did not receive much response. The leader, the holy master of Yao Xian, just snorted coldly. "Where is Jiang City?" Other people don''t feel much about this attitude. The only way is that the people who shake the heavenly palace have extraordinary status and are used to arrogance. However, Wushan, who was the first one, was very upset, and his smile was a little more bitter. It can''t be true? Did the temple of shaking heaven find that the ancient saint of shaking heaven was false? If so, it''s over! "Well, why did you come to me?" "Just let him out!" The holy master Yao stared at him impatiently. "How can there be so much nonsense?" Now, other people have a premonition that something is wrong. What happened? Our leader yuan is a good friend of your boss Tian Gu Sheng. How dare you treat him so disrespectfully? Is there a problem? Wushan guessed right and shook the heavenly palace branch to monitor the whole canglan continent. Although it can not be said that there are no details, they can quickly learn about a little bigger news. The ancient saint of shaking the sky came to the Feixian gate. Of course, it was quite a movement. After hearing the news, the three saints of the branch dare not neglect it. If the emperor Zhan really comes, those subordinates must cooperate to meet him. However, the subsequent details of the information made them confused and felt strange. What nine color halo? What golden virgin? It''s not that they haven''t faced the emperor of war. Why haven''t they seen her use such pomp? "Is it false?" "But that man is Jiang Cheng. It''s really hard to say." "How come I never heard that Zhan Di and the guy from Jiang Cheng have a friendship?" "And he gave the sky shaking axe? It''s just a joke!" This is a big matter. If anyone dares to pretend to be the emperor of war, they must take action. Therefore, they sent a message to the headquarters and went to the Feixian gate to confirm the situation. "What do you want me for?" As soon as brother Cheng appeared, the holy master Yao pointed at him. "Jiang Cheng! It was you!" "How dare you..." His words suddenly stuck in his throat. Because he saw the girl behind Jiang Cheng. "War, war..." At the moment of seeing Ling, the three saints were like chameleons, and their expressions changed wonderfully. They recognized it. Isn''t it true that Zhan Di really came to Feixian gate? And standing behind Jiang Cheng? They even rubbed their eyes and felt the smell of the man carefully. you ''re right! It''s really her! "How dare you? What kind of war?" The city elder brother frowned, "are you going to start a war? Let''s start soon." In fact, he had expected that he would soon be exposed as an ancient saint. After all, just ask Zhan Di at the shaking heaven palace to know whether it is true or not. It''s easy to verify. And Jiang Cheng doesn''t care about exposure. Anyway, I just want to collect onemillion people and show my appeal in front of Ling and Changyang Changling. Now the pretending force has been successful and the command value has been obtained. It doesn''t matter to him what reaction he will have when he shakes the heavenly palace or whether the sect members will flee. I have the system in hand. It''s better to kill the ancient sage himself, and then drive the system to beat him down. At that time, isn''t the forced effect better than before? Thinking of this, he could not help admiring his tact. "I, we..." How dare the three saints raise their teachers to ask for guilt and shout for murder. They stared at Ling dumbfounded. Their eyes were full of panic and helplessness. In front of Jiang Cheng, Ling seems harmless to humans and animals. But in front of others, her image was no more amiable than the legendary moody demon God. Even the immortal officials who came from the heavenly palace together did not dare to breathe when they saw her on weekdays. When the three men with weak legs were about to kneel down, the soul sea finally sounded the voice of Ling indifference with the dignity of the superior. "Stand up." "All pretend not to know me." The three men were shocked and stood as straight as javelins. I was stunned. These three people are panicking and serious. Is there something wrong with them? "If you have a fart, just let it go. If you have nothing, just get out of here!" If there was no Ling around, the three men would be furious on the spot. Now that we are the Holy Lord, you are the middle level Taoist God. What are you proud of? Do you think it''s still the time when you were allowed to do evil? But now, they can only wait for Ling''s instructions and dare not say a word without authorization. Like a real marionette. "Jiang Cheng doesn''t know my identity." "I haven''t been here. He pretended to be the ancient saint who shook heaven before. Do you understand?" "Just make an honest announcement." The three men with serious faces almost couldn''t resist the desire of roast. Was it really a fake? And you, the Lord, are still at the scene. Jiang Cheng doesn''t know you? What the hell are you playing? It''s hard to guess the thoughts of big people. The leader of Yao Xian carefully asked for instructions, "so... Do we want to declare war on him?" "What war?" Ling''s tone became impatient. "All you have to do is announce the conclusion and you can go back." She couldn''t see Jiang chengdese. She wished this guy would pretend to overturn, so she wouldn''t cooperate with him. But on the other hand, she didn''t intend to be the enemy of Jiang Cheng. "Oh, oh, yes, yes." Although they did not understand it, they did not dare to make any comments. Anyway, you are just what the Lord wants. What happens in the future has nothing to do with us. At the thought of this, the three of them stopped looking at Jiang Cheng, but cleared their throat and gave a big horn notice to all the disciples of Feixian sect. "We have already verified with the ancient sage himself." "The ancient sage who shook heaven before was a fake!" Without these two words, the three rushed into the flying boat as fast as they could and closed the hatch. Then a puff of smoke flew away. The disciples of Feixian gate were left wide eyed. What happened? What did they say just now? Even Jiang Cheng''s face was dull and he was a little confused about each other''s intentions. You exposed the truth, and then? Didn''t you plan to do anything? If you don''t say go to war immediately, don''t you say anything cruel? Chapter 2059 It was not until the three saints left for a full minute that the scene changed from a dead silence to a pot of porridge. "What? Is that ancient sage who shakes heaven false?" "How is that possible?" "Are you kidding?" except Chapter 2060 "So you''ve been looking for me." Jiang Cheng started to complain as he pulled out his sword. "It''s better to be professional when looking for someone!" "I waited for you at the youmu clan, but I didn''t wait for a month." "In the end, I have to go out and do something important by myself, and take the initiative to signal, so you can find out." "What do you eat? It''s so amateur." Even Wushan and Changyang in the rear are about to cry. Feelings you came out to create the Feixian gate, and there is such a purpose? As for the three saints, they will not be corrected directly. Listen to you, do we have to apologize? Sorry to keep you waiting? They can only pretend not to hear Jiang Cheng''s accusations and continue to follow their own pace. "Jiang Cheng, you were arrogant last time. You can beat anyone you see." "I thought you were invincible. So you were just a middle-level Taoist God?" "That''s it? How dare you come out?" "Do you think this is the same as before?" Guanyang, Huang Meng and others in the rear even shouted abuse. "Jiang Cheng, you bastard, how dare you tease and insult us..." Brother Cheng is not in the mood to listen to them. Directly gave an order to Wushan and others in the rear. "I''m going to make a big move. All of you stand back." Wushan was ready to help. Hearing this brother''s order, he immediately put away the dust and answered. "OK!" With that, he skillfully returned to the inside of Feixian gate. In this scene, Miaoyu and others who had just joined us almost vomited blood. There are only two saints here. Two dozen and three copies are at a disadvantage. As a result, one of you dares to speak and the other dares to listen, and you actually subtract half of the only two saints. What is this going to do? The three saints opposite were also a little surprised. Jiang Cheng''s confident appearance made them suspicious. Does this boy really have any big moves. The next second, they really saw the big move. The vast Dao sea opened in an instant. 120 original shrines were raised in the air. Before the people were shocked by the abnormal number of original expressions, Jiang Cheng directly performed the original technique. Under the guidance of the long sword, 120 origins were integrated into one, turned into a blue giant hammer, and suddenly fell on the front of kunhong holy master! At the same time, Taishang Huadao also instantly evacuated the nearby source, which was regarded as a disturbance to the enemy. "What is this..." The only one in the audience who didn''t forget to make a sound was Ling. Until this moment, she finally saw the beauty of Jiang Cheng, a middle-level Taoist God. The comprehension of the 120 rules has reached the level of Tao and God, which has broken through her cognition. As the master of xianwuzhou and the ancient sage, she failed to do so. She even doubted whether the original Shentai of Jiang city was magic. Boom! The holy world that kunhong had just opened was suddenly smashed into a huge hole. Cracks spread around. Jiang Cheng found that the power of his source skill had increased. Because the last time he died in Xianzang, his level of DaoHai was improved. Along with this, the source technique also gets more power blessing. How can such destructive power directly destroy the way of the LORD be magic! "My God!" "That''s impossible!" The two holy masters of the demon flame sect were not attacked, but they almost stayed where they were. With a strike from the middle level Taoist priest, kunhong, who was as powerful as them, was crippled. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would have taken it as a joke. Their reaction was not slow. "Don''t panic, kunhong!" "I''ll come and help you!" Both of them opened the holy world at the same time. While performing the source technique, they launched an impact towards the soul sea of Yuan City. Brother Cheng has no time for them. His fight has always been to stare at the target he initially targeted. As for the attacks of others around you, do as you like. Anyway, there is still a system to support the death. The attack of the two saints is very effective. Although the heavenly soul of Jiang city will not be broken, it is difficult to smoothly mobilize his soul power due to being attacked. Chapter 2061 The holy world itself has a powerful attack power, which is similar to the law space that has been advanced several times. It can destroy the enemy directly. But at this time, Jiang Cheng stopped the vast force with his immortal body. Although his body had been cut, it was far from fatal. Besides the direct attack, the more terrible place of the holy world is its own way. Just like the way of destiny of the Lord Qianyuan, for this unreasonable effect, we can only counter it with the way of the same level, otherwise we cannot avoid the change of destiny. The two holy masters of the demon flame sect practice the way of Yin fire. Once affected by the holy world, Yin Fire will be ignited both on the surface and in the body. This fire is not strong, but it can quietly burn the target''s life, immortal power and even spirit. It is very terrible. However, at this time, the way of rules was only at the level of medium level Taoist God, Jiang Cheng, who was not affected at all. Although his immortal body had bled, there was no sign of burning. The clusters of pale Yin Fire on the body surface turned into wisps of black smoke at the moment of contact with him, just like encountering a more intense existence. "How could this happen?" "How could he be immune to the Lord''s Yin Fire?" The onlookers, whether Changyang Miaoyu or Guanyang and Huang Meng, all looked unbelievable. As high-level Taoist gods, they are only one step away from the Lord. Know the dread of the holy world. Resisting the direct impact of the holy world can be explained as that the immortal body is extremely strong. For example, the demon clan and the barren clan, which are naturally strong, can also do this. However, the immortal body is not strong enough to be immune to the influence of the holy world. They would never be immune to the influence of the holy world. They could only resist it a little at most. "Is leader yuan''s Tao even higher than the holy master?" "Impossible." "If that''s the case, he should be the Holy Lord or even the holy one now!" "How did he do that?" Even Wushan in the rear and the two masters of the demon flame sect who are fighting against Jiang Cheng cannot understand this kind of thing. Among the crowd, only Ling saw the reason. "Because of his immortal body!" She stared at the wounds on Jiang Cheng''s body surface. In the splashing blood drops, she felt a strange flavor. It doesn''t belong to any kind of Tao, nor does it have any attack power, but it just blocks the path of Yin fire. "Is this... The real divine body?" "No, it should be just an embryonic form, far from perfect!" At this moment, her inner shock reached the extreme. Because she is an ancient saint, the current direction of cultivation is to evolve her immortal body into a divine body. Only in that way can she carry the rising tide. So far, she has only a few eyebrows, and Jiang Cheng has the embryonic form of the Divine Body in advance. How can she not be shocked? After blocking the impact of the holy world, chengge eased the tone of the destruction of DaoHai. He once again communicated with the original Shentai with the spirit. In the sky, the 120 weight blue hammer appeared again. Boom! The 120 weight source skill hit the intersection of the holy worlds of the two saints. The two holy worlds tremble violently at the same time! Then, at the same time, it was hit with large cracks. The double attack of the two saints was broken in an instant! Jiangcheng never stops, Chapter 2062 "Two more saints have been killed?" "How is that possible?" Many of the immortals who were going to find a cave and release their ideas to participate in the immortal collection of the death world have been blinded. "What happened?" "Three saints were killed in one day?" "Is it the holy master who did it?" The whole canglan continent soon became a pot of porridge. Not to mention ordinary immortals, even the Lord began to look around in panic. Because this kind of thing is really too rare and a little shocking. Those are the three saints who are beyond the way of heaven, not the three boundary gods, let alone the three Tao gods. They are even a little worried. Will it be their turn next? At the Feixian gate, all the 400000 disciples witnessed the whole process and knew what had happened. But at this time, no Taoist God was in a hurry to find a cave to release his ideas. The three nebulae appeared together, which they had never experienced before. I don''t know what to do. On the other hand, they were stunned by Jiang Cheng''s strong fighting power. Although it would be easier to win with another saint, Jiang Cheng is only a middle-level Taoist God after all. He has crossed two boundaries to destroy the enemy. No wonder he didn''t care about the loss of disciples before. With this strength, why worry about no one to invest? It''s obviously their loss for those people to leave! "You see, I know the master doesn''t need me to worry." Wushan was the first to break the peace. "What kind of holy master, in front of my master, is a tujiwa dog!" Others just woke up. Miaoyu, Chongwei and other elders who recently joined the sect all worshipped with one face. "I have heard of leader Jiang''s reputation for a long time. Today I really realize what is called the son of the plane!" "That''s not true. Those peerless geniuses who have enjoyed great success these years are nothing compared with him." "It''s absolutely right to join the Feixian gate!" "I can''t help admiring my courage..." When they boasted about this, the three nebulae in the sky also had some changes. The nebula representing the Lord kunhong first reached the sky and gradually became fixed. Before long, the nebula of the two masters of the demon flame sect reached that position. Then the three nebulae collided with each other. In this process, many Taoist gods can''t wait to rush in. But their luck was pretty bad. The collision of the three nebulae produced a violent tremor, and their weak ideas could not be sustained at all. Just like three stars collide with each other, where can mortals on it have a way to live. Their ideas were all scattered by the shock, and they were forced to end this opportunity ahead of time before they began to understand the Tao rhyme. After the fierce collision, the three nebulae gradually merged. In the end, a new Nebula more than twice as large as before was formed. When the shape of the nebula was fixed, both the Feixian gate and other immortals outside were dazzled and yearned for it. Because the Tao rhyme this time is much stronger than before. Even before they released their thoughts, they had already sensed a little breath. "I''ll go first!" "Go with me!" Even if the deaths of the three saints were too strange, those saints outside could not restrain their inner desire for the Tao. They all found the secret place, set up the boundary, and began to visualize the nebula with consciousness. On the side of Feixian gate, Miaoyu, Chongwei and others all flew back to the sect gate and closed it. In a twinkling of an eye, the number of people in front of the mountain gate was reduced by more than half. All that remained were Wushan Changyang, a few teachers and disciples who did not know the truth, and Ling, who had nothing to do but was interested in Jiang Cheng. Facing their expectant eyes, chengge felt his nose in embarrassment. "Well, I''ll help you out first." "I''ll call you when I''m ready." Wushan and Changyang Changling and other chickens pecked rice and nodded their heads. "Thank you, master!" "Shizu, be careful!" "It''s all up to you..." When Jiang Cheng arrived, he sent out his spirit and entered the nebula. Ling didn''t understand their conversation. What open circuit? Isn''t Xianzang in the death world a pure opportunity, and there is no danger. Do you need someone else to help you open the way? "Aren''t you going in?" "We should pay attention to the timing when entering the site." Wushan looks like a teaser in front of brother Cheng, but in front of Ling is a white beard, an enigmatic fan. "What time is it? Isn''t it better to go in as soon as possible?" Ling is a little puzzled. Is there any secret you haven''t found out about the chance created by yourself and Wuding ancient sage? Wushan glanced at her faintly, "you little girl, how can you know the terrifying nature of foreign demons?" "Foreign demons?" Ling''s face was stunned, but Wushan had already pretended to be deep and didn''t give her any explanation. On the other hand, Jiangcheng has successfully entered the nebula. Compared with the nebula after the death of the leader of the youmu clan last time, there are obviously more Taoist rhymes in the nebula after the killing of the three saints this time. And he also went straight to the central area. Soon, like the last time, he broke through the barrier of the border and came to the huge Tao core. This time, the Dao nucleus is three times larger than the last one. It means that there are three times more Tao in it than before. There are already some saints in it who are perceiving and absorbing the Tao core. They still divided the core into four parts according to the cake sharing method of three clans and one league in canglan continent, which were absorbed by four leading figures alone. At the sight of Jiang Cheng, the faces of the gang turned green. "That guy is here again!" "Damn thing, how dare you come?" "Where have you been hiding these days? Let''s fight outside if you can!" "Hateful, where did you come from?" The four saints who were absorbing the Tao core could not sit still. Lord duanfeng raised his hand to block more than a dozen saints of Jin hanzong, and sincerely arched his hands at Jiang Cheng. "Your Excellency, it''s hard for you to hide from XZ outside recently?" "Why don''t we take a step back." "In the future, we won''t chase you, and Tao He will share with you." "But you have to be calm and not fight anyone else." To his proposal, the Heavenly God, the purple evil god and the Tibetan God did not express any objection. They just want to stabilize Jiang Cheng, absorb this Tao core smoothly and improve their strength as soon as possible. As for after this chance How could you let him go? If you are not a member of the three religions and one league, who is qualified to share the cake on an equal footing? And the last revenge hasn''t been avenged yet. How to pursue and kill, or how to pursue and kill. "I''m not hiding from XZ." Chengge was puzzled by their proposal. "If you don''t change your name, you won''t change your name. It''s the same with Jiang Cheng of Feixian gate." "You are welcome to come to me for revenge at any time." Chapter 2063 "What? Are you Jiang Cheng?" "The Jiang City in the roaring vast region?" When brother Cheng announced his identity, at least 80 of the more than 100 experts on the scene jumped up. As saints, their qualifications are generally older. Most of them have experienced the times hundreds of billions of years ago. Naturally, they all remember the Taoist saint who once dominated the world. "Is that you?" "Good fellow, are you still alive?" Their shock response satisfied chengge. "Now that you have seen the idols, you have fulfilled your wishes. Can you go out by yourself?" "Do you want me to invite you one by one?" He was not at all interested in the proposal that five people should divide the tracks equally. The last time he didn''t show his spirit, these people didn''t even give him a chance to absorb. To put it bluntly, the chance is that whoever has a big fist belongs to him. "Don''t deceive people too much!" "Let you share it. It gives you a lot of face. Do you want to monopolize it?" The Saint zang''e and others threatened directly. "Jiang Cheng, now that you have exposed your identity, I advise you to think about the days after you go out." "If you have the ability, you will stay in the immortal possession of the death world all your life." "Otherwise, you''d better be sensible!" To their threat, chengge''s response was a ruthless iron fist. Bang Bang There was another burst of disillusionment in the hall. "Damn it, you wait for us!" "Jiang Cheng has something to say..." "I''m just thinking outside, give me face!" Whatever they say is useless. Brother Cheng is determined to clear the market. Until all the saints were cleared out, the elder brother manipulated the spirit to leave the immortal possession of the death world and return to the Feixian gate. He can enter the arena by himself without the traction of the ancient saint''s will, so it doesn''t matter if he comes out. Seeing him back, Wushan and Changyang were very excited. "Master, how is it?" "Have those foreign demons been eliminated by Shizu?" Brother Cheng nodded solemnly. "Foreign demons are trying to seize the remaining holy world. How can I let them go? Of course, they have foiled their plot again." Wushan and others are full of reverence. "Master saved everyone again!" "This is the strong man who really takes the yuan celestial world as his own responsibility." Ling on one side heard the corner of his eye twitch. At last she understood what was going on. After all, she saw Jiang Cheng''s intention to destroy those saints last time. Emotion is what you call ''extraterritorial demons''. Is this saving the yuan celestial world? "Well, now I''ll take you into the immortal possession of the death world." "Everyone can send out an idea from space." Wushan and Changyang Changling are weak. This idea can only survive for a long time unless there is something attached to it. For example, immortal spirits, weapons and secret treasures. At the beginning, the idea of Cang Ling was attached to the ancestral land of the dragon family in Canglong valley. Later, it was also attached to Jiang Cheng. Once separated from these powerful carriers, the mind will soon dissipate between heaven and earth. However, if you want to enter the immortal possession of the death world, you can only be a pure idea, and you can''t bring in any carrier. Jiang Cheng naturally has a solution to this problem. He let out his spirit again. He used the method of the first chapter of the supreme Tao to include all the ideas of the five masters and disciples. Under his spiritual package, the minds of the five people were no longer invaded by the outside world. Ling on one side was stunned. Jiang Cheng just heard that she wanted to take them there by herself. She thought it was the ignorant guy who was bragging. As a result, he did. "This is also the Tianzu means you said?" "Yes, the spirit of the heavenly family is no different from the spirit and immortal power. What the latter can do, the spirit can also do." "Is it so magical?" Ling is a little envious. Jiang Cheng was busy urging her, "hurry up, what are you doing?" Ling didn''t need to improve her Tao, so she shook her head. "I won''t go to the immortal hiding place in the death world..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by chengge, who wanted to take his sister with him. "Can''t you trust me? What are you waiting for?" Ling is very tired. She can''t say that she doesn''t appreciate the chance. It seems that I will help this guy to work for nothing this time. "I''d better go by myself." She doesn''t want to be coerced by the spirit of Jiang Cheng. After all, if her ancient sage''s consciousness was released, Jiang Cheng would immediately be able to detect the extraordinary intensity. Soon, a group of people entered the immortal possession of the death world. Through that layer of isolation, chengge directly brought them all to the Tao core. Then, the five people''s ideas were released. Wushan is OK. Changyang and Changling are still high-level Taoist gods. As soon as you approach this nucleus, your mind is a little overwhelmed. It becomes like a candle in the wind, and there is a risk of extinction at any time. However, with the presence of ''Jiang Shizu'', everything is not a problem. He randomly assigned four weak spirits, added a special protective cover to the four people, and immediately helped them stabilize their minds. "How can you even do this?" Ling Du is almost numb. Near this nucleus, only the Lord can approach it. This is the xianwuzhou rule that she worked with Wuding ancient sage. As a result, Jiang Cheng easily broke the restriction in front of her. "My God, what is this?" The master and disciples of Wushan had already surrounded the Taoist core and shouted loudly. "Such a strong breath of Tao..." "Before I touched it, I felt my Tao was advancing by leaps and bounds!" "What a chance?" All five of them were almost incoherent. They never dreamed that they could take a shortcut to enlightenment. Excited, the five people bowed to Jiang Cheng. "Master, you are so kind to us." "The eradication of foreign demons also brings us great opportunities." "This is entirely a blessing in disguise. How can we repay it?" Wushan and Changyang were moved to tears. They could not see that Jiang Cheng did not recognize his disciples and grandchildren, but actually took care of them more than anyone else. Brother Cheng waved his hand. "Well, each of you should take a position and start absorbing." The nucleus of the absorption tract is not complicated. After choosing their own positions, the seven people reached out their hands and touched them directly. Ling, who could not continue to practice Taoism, pushed the way of the Holy Lord in the Tao core and pushed it towards Jiang Cheng. As soon as chengge came up, he got hundreds of times more absorption effect than others. It''s not that Ling doesn''t want to push it to the other five. But the five people were too weak to bear the intense injection. Time goes by. Because the Tao nuclei of the three saints are integrated, the absorption time is longer than the last time. When the whole Tao core disappeared, Jiang Cheng found that his Tao sea had reached the level of a high-level Taoist God. Chapter 2064 The promotion of high-level Tao gods means that their own Tao has clear characteristics. Unlike DaoHai before, it can only add immortal martial arts and source arts, and has no special effects such as destiny and virtual reality. Jiang Chengxiu is the way of rules. From then on, when he practiced DaoHai in battle, he would bring the effect of the way of rules. However, the specific effect will have to be explored slowly in the future. He was overjoyed by the improvement of his strength. Changbai Changling and others were even more elated and ecstatic. The Tao core is for the Holy Lord. All four of them are high-level Tao gods. It is conceivable how big the ascension will be. "Ha ha, this time the Tao''s perception has been improved too much. I really can''t think of it." "This absorption is at least equivalent to a billion years of enlightenment!" Changyang was so excited that his voice was trembling, "it seems that I am about to break through the Holy Lord!" Changling, Changxin and others hurriedly congratulated. "Congratulations, senior brother!" "After elder martial brother breaks through the holy master, let''s Qiyu... Ah no, we can have another pillar of Feixian gate." Wushan is also a great comfort to Lao Huai. "Not bad, not bad. You and I have finally lived up to the teachings of jiangshizu." Changbai was a little discontented. "If only I could do it again." "Another chance like this, I may have to break through the Lord." "One more time?" Everyone turned their eyes to Jiang Cheng. For such a thing, we can only hope that jiangshizu will show his divine power again. "It''s easy to do it again. When we get back, we''ll go east and West and destroy all the other saints." All of them were excited and hurriedly advised brother Cheng to dispel the impulse. "No, No." "If the wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it." "We''d better keep a low profile." "Shizu, you''d better accept the magic power..." They are convinced of the fighting capacity of Jiang Cheng. But this war also shows that his limit is three saints. If the eastern expedition and western expedition cause public anger, then dozens of saints will come and besiege, it will be self destruction. The Tao nucleus was absorbed, and the immortal possession of the death world soon disappeared. When they returned to the Feixian gate, they found that the gate was once again surrounded. More than three million immortals came from all directions. Many of them left the Feixian gate last time. "Headmaster Jiang is back!" "Headmaster Jiang, we want to join the Feixian sect!" "We are willing to join!" "Please also ask leader Jiang to accept us, and the external disciples can also..." No way, what is popular in canglan mainland is to hold the strong thigh. Jiang City killed three saints with one enemy. With such a fighting power, no one in xianwuzhou can match it except ancient saints and saints. It can be said that he is the first person in the hierarchy of the Lord. Those immortals who heard the news after leaving the Feixian gate all beat their chests and feet. You are so good. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? So they hurried back. No matter Miaoyu Chongwei or Changbai Changling, they are all disgusted with this gang of wall grass. "Are you dreaming?" "What place do you think our Feixian gate is? Do you really think you can come and go freely?" "Don''t think about coming back if you''ve already betrayed your family!" The fury caused those immortals outside to blush. Just as they were about to leave disappointed, brother Cheng suddenly said something. "Don''t say so." "People are willing to join us. That''s recognition of the strength of our Feixian sect." "How can you chase the guests?" Those immortals outside were so happy that they almost doubted whether they had heard wrong. Leader Jiang, is he so talkative? "Thank you, leader Jiang, for your generosity!" "Last time we were blind, and we will never betray again." "Headmaster Jiang, you can''t tell me about this situation..." Miaoyu and Changling were all in a hurry. "Headmaster, this is no good!" "These people talk very well. When something happens, they run faster than anyone else." "If they can''t feed them at all, how can they recruit them again!" Brother Cheng waved his hand with a smile. Of course, he knows that those immortals outside are the grass on the wall. No matter who defected last time or who came here this time, they are the same. It was only when I saw that I could cover it, that I wanted to hold my thigh. However, he doesn''t care whether his disciples are loyal or not. If there is a system to support the bottom, what if all the members of the Feixian sect are rebellious? If their participation can increase the command value, it''s OK. But you can''t say that. "As you can see, I, the elders and loyal disciples, cannot accept you." "If we take all of you in and put them together, it will only chill the disciples who have already started." Those immortals outside immediately patted their chests to show their loyalty, and they were absolutely loyal to the Feixian gate. Jiang Cheng smiled and waved his hand. "Well, in order to avoid conflicts between new people and old people, I decided to set up the first division of Feixian gate." Everyone looked at each other. First division? what do you mean? A branch of zongmen? "Excuse me, leader Jiang, what do you think of this first division?" Brother Cheng smiled. "The first sub hall is also a disciple of Feixian gate. He can also be protected by the sect. If something happens, he will advance and retreat." "You can refer to the martial arts classics within the authority of the external disciples. You can worship the elders when using the sect cultivation facilities, but there is no sect worship." "Of course, if you do well in the future, you can also go to the outside door." Ah, this Everyone was a little confused. This means the outer door in the outer door. If there is no sect offering, there is no income. You can only rely on yourself if you want the pill and equipment Rune array. Brother Cheng suddenly thought of this. It''s wonderful that many disciples of Feixian sect can increase their command value, but too many disciples have too many offerings to give them. That''s why I want to find a group of ''heads'' who don''t have to pay any price, but help themselves increase their command value. In fact, this is also the reason why the top holy land of Jin hanzong has no unlimited recruitment. There are too many moves for the sect to afford. And they are not so picky about food as chengge. They want all the wallflower without loyalty. Seeing that everyone was hesitating, Jiang Cheng didn''t insist. "If you don''t want to, that''s fine." As soon as the voice fell, a large number of immortals immediately responded. "I will!" "We will too!" "The first division is the first division!" The immortals from other continents would not like it, but the most important thing is to be safe in xianwuzhou, a place where insects are raised. It''s better to get the shelter of the most powerful Lord, Jiang city. Those immortals who betrayed the sect last time have all regretted their guts this time. I was already an external disciple. As a result, it was inexplicably downgraded by one level. Of the more than three million people, only half a million were unable to accept such treatment and chose to leave. The rest is still enthusiastic. When all the 2.7 million people joined the first sub hall, the Feixian gate reached an unprecedented scale. Chapter 2065 Those who re joined the sect last time did not add command value to Jiang Cheng. However, excluding those people, there are still 2.2 million new members this time. These newcomers finally brought a lot of control value, which made his xuanjing rise from 600000 to 1million! Jiang Cheng doesn''t have to worry about zongmen and sub hall affairs. What needs to be considered is to improve his strength. At present, his Tao is a high-level Tao God level. However, the realm of immortal power still stays at the primary level. It still needs a lot of pills to accumulate accomplishments. After returning to the hall, he took out the last batch of 30000 bottles of Jiu pin Di Dan in the name of ''greeting gifts''. Then he began his "ascetic" career of taking medicine. As for Ling, she did not leave Feixian gate. At first, I came to see Jiang Cheng. I just wanted to have a look at it. I didn''t know that the more I saw it, the more I was shocked. Jiang Cheng, whether it is the embryonic form of the divine body, or the spirit and spirit skills, is all what she has dreamed of most. As long as the problem of immortal body and consciousness intensity is solved, she can continue to ascend the source of Tao. In the future, even if you don''t expect to stand shoulder to shoulder with the way of heaven, it''s no problem to surpass those righteous gods. For two moments, she even thought of seizing Jiang city. "Let that guy teach me. He''s sure to live forever." "Maybe he will ask me to learn from him and take advantage of me." As an ancient saint who shakes heaven, Ling certainly will not worship anyone as a teacher. In particular, Jiang Cheng, whom she regarded as a target to be suppressed. But there was really nothing she could do except this way. Until that day, she found that the Lord of Wushan was studying taishanghua Dao. "Why do you have this set of Kung Fu?" "Jiang Cheng passed it on to you?" Wushan, immersed in useless Kung Fu, was startled. "Where did you get out?" He quickly put away the jade talisman that recorded the "taishanghua Dao". Ling did not answer, but sat on the only seat in the quiet room. Looking at Wushan with great interest, "how can Jiang Cheng teach you the method of spiritual cultivation? It seems that he really treats you as an apprentice?" The latter was stunned. "How do you know the spirit?" "Jiang Cheng told me." Ling took time to hook his finger. "Show me that skill just now." Wushan, like a thief, instinctively stepped back and tightened the storage ring. Then he shook his head and laughed. "You''re really making yourself a dish and knocking me on the head?" Because Ling''s cultivation is so high, Wushan can''t see the depth at all. He just feels like a cloud. Therefore, judging from the appearance and temperament, I think it should be just a secret treasure used by the Taoist God to cover up the realm. The highest level will not be higher than the middle level Taoist God. So he never paid much attention to Ling. "If it hadn''t been for the respect of the master, I would have taught you this little girl who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, so that you can know what manners you should have to face the Lord." Ling was also amused by him. "So you don''t want to give it to me?" "Ha, you want" taishanghua Dao ", yes!" Wu Shan proudly raised his chin. "Now you kneel down and kowtow three times and nine times, and worship me as a teacher. I can consider teaching you better in the future." "This is a rare opportunity. If it weren''t for the sake of your acquaintance with the master, I wouldn''t accept it for ordinary people!" As soon as his voice fell, the whole man could not move. Not only the body can''t move, but also the eyes can''t move. Then his body floated uncontrollably. Then, the holy world was stripped out of thin air! Outside the closed quiet room, everything in Feixian gate is as usual. However, the quiet room with only two people seemed to become a prison filled with iron blocks without any gaps. The Wushan mountain is frozen, and the only thing that is still under your control is consciousness. Under the pervasive pressure, his bones rattled, the flow of blood and immortal power all stopped, and the soul sea became calm. At this moment, his fear reached the extreme. He is the Lord! How strong is it for a saint to play between his palms? Who is this woman? He soon thought of the answer, because the unreasonable pressure was too obvious. Poop! He fell from the air. The pressure disappeared, his immortal spirit and blood resumed flowing, and the holy world returned. If the pain was not very specific, it would be as if it had never happened. "You, you are an ancient saint!" No matter how stupid he is, he can realize Ling''s identity. Although he had never met an ancient saint or a saint before, Wushan did not think that the saint could make him so desperate and powerless. Only the ancient sage can do this. What''s more, what Ling used just now is the way to shake the sky. "You''d better swallow these four words. If you mention my name to others in the future, you will regret living." At this time of Ling, where is the usual ancient spirit and strange temperament. Although the face was still the same and the person was still the same, he felt like a ruthless queen who would kill or die. In the eyes, there is only indifference. There is no temperature, but it is not cold, just like the superior overlooking the mole ants. "Yes, yes, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t have offended you..." Hearing her confirmation, Wu Shandu was almost scared out of control on the spot. It''s really an ancient saint! God! How is this possible? It turns out that the master of xianwuzhou has always been around? So when I pretended to be the ancient saint of shaking heaven not long ago, the LORD was watching? What is she doing? Does leader Jiang know her identity? If he knew, why did he ask who knew what Zhan Di looked like last time? Wushandu has been afraid to think more. The more he thinks about it, the more terrified he is. He was even afraid that his thoughts would be detected by Ling. After all, no one knows what the ancient sage can do. He could only take out the jade amulet that recorded the "supreme Hua Dao" and respectfully presented it to the front. Ling took it over, looked at it for a quarter of an hour, and naturally put it away. She did not care about Wu Shan''s offence to her a while ago. Instead, he dropped two words. "Your consciousness is too weak. The spirit is a talent of the group. You can''t cultivate it." "If you want to learn some of these magical powers, you can consider using the indulgent way to replace the spirit." The indulgent way of Wushan cultivation can gradually make the opponent lose consciousness when fighting. However, when he practiced this way, he also fell into too deep and forgot himself. As a result, he often behaved in a dissolute manner without shame. Ling also saw the particularity of his way. Maybe we can find a new way in the future. After she disappeared into the quiet room, Wushan was still in a state of stagnation. Until a certain moment, his eyes suddenly brightened. Then he made a deep bow to the place where Ling disappeared. "Thank you for your advice, master!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 2066 When the people of Feixian sect were busy practicing, there was a storm outside. Hundreds of saints were beaten out again by Xianzang in the death world. How can we give it up? Especially now, they know that the man is Jiang Cheng, and finally they have a clear goal. Three Zong and one league soon launched a carpet search to find chengge. The process was surprisingly smooth. Just one day later, the duanfeng holy master of Jin hanzong got the whereabouts of Jiang Cheng. Because... Feixian gate has become famous. Nearly threemillion people were recruited at once, and this number alone exceeded that of any sect in the canglan continent. However, the number of elite experts is not as good as those top holy places. Such a big noise soon spread to the surrounding areas, and also to the ears of the elders of Jin hanzong. "Instead of hiding, he rebuilt the Feixian gate and recruited people with great fanfare?" After learning the news, the Lord duanfeng was a little suspicious of the truth. In his opinion, Jiang Cheng offended so many saints and became the public enemy of all major sects. He should have hidden from the wind. "Is he crazy?" The eleven dharmapala guardians of Jin hanzong also felt incredible. "It''s a little strange to be so bold!" "Does he have a backer behind him? Has he secretly allied with other sects?" "No, he offended all the saints twice without distinction when fighting for the Tao nucleus. He should have no allies." "Is he the holy realm?" "It''s impossible. The saint can''t go into the immortal possession of the death world." "Then there is nothing to worry about. Attack immediately and destroy the Feixian gate!" "Capture Jiang Cheng and punish him severely!" They are also "victims" whose minds have been destroyed. They have a deep hatred for brother Cheng. But before they set out, they got more information. "The three saints of demon flame sect and zhanye sect were killed by Jiang Cheng!" "And still kill three with one enemy, alone!" The people were still shouting to fight and kill. They wanted to enter the Feixian gate the next second. At this point they all stopped. They now feel that they should take a long-term view. "Is it possible for the same level to kill the three saints alone?" "Can''t he really be a saint?" If Jiang Cheng was the holy master, they would be looking for death. "No, it is said that he doesn''t even have a holy world, not even a holy Lord." The elders said it was unbelievable. "How can you kill the three saints without the saints?" "120 original shrines? Is that ridiculous?" "There should also be a limit to leapfrog challenges. Will his record be spread falsely?" "The news is true." The Lord duanfeng said in a deep voice, "because he is Jiang Cheng!" He also experienced the era when Jiang city dominated the yuan celestial world. At that time, he, who was also a Taoist saint, knew how incredible the series of achievements were. Therefore, he did not dare to underestimate Jiang Cheng at all. "This will be the biggest challenge we have encountered so far!" "Why should the leader be ambitious?" Lord Yi, the Three Dharma guardians of jinhanzong, was a little dismissive. "From the battle details passed back, the three saints should be his limit." "As for Wushan, he is just an ordinary holy master, and his strength may not be comparable to that of you and me." "We''ll go out together and destroy them easily." Compared with the top forces such as baixianzong, zixie clan and hundred nationalities alliance, which also have more than a dozen saints, feixianmen seems to be nothing. Other Dharma protectors in the temple also joined in one after another. "We, the twelve saints of the Jin hanzong, killed them together. How can Jiang City resist?" "The headmaster thinks too much of him." "I propose to kill them now and level the Feixian gate!" "I agree!" "I agree!" Lord duanfeng originally intended to invite Bai Xianzong and zixie Zong to attack Feixian gate. After all, everyone has a grudge against Jiang Cheng. Now looking at this one-sided opinion, I can''t help but start to reflect on whether I am too cautious. "Anyway, that man is Jiang Cheng." "There must be many ways to protect his life. If you want to kill him, you must kill him completely, so as to avoid endless trouble!" "We must not make a big fuss about this battle. We must plan it out." The attack plan finally agreed upon by the high-level officials of jinhanzong was a secret infiltration. Twelve saints hid their cultivation Qi and sneaked into the Feixian gate. Then he approached Jiang City little by little, and made a sneak attack while brother Cheng was unprepared. "The twelve of our saints will fight together. Even if the other one is unprepared, even the saint will be badly hurt, not to mention the Jiang City?" "As long as his 120 heavy source skill is too late to use, he is just a middle-level Taoist God. He will die without doubt!" "That''s it!" This plan is not complicated, but the simpler the plan, the easier it is to succeed. The twelve saints soon came to the gate of Feixian gate. Then he changed his appearance and suppressed his cultivation breath to the level of Taoist saint. In their view, the introduction of the twelve Taoist gods together will certainly arouse suspicion. The twelve saints are much more common. During this period of time, people from Feixian gate came to join us every day. Jiang Cheng does not refuse newcomers. Duanfeng and others had deliberately dispersed and pretended not to know each other. He even prepared a set of "reasonable" statements, and also thought about how to deal with the array of sect detection accomplishments. But when they arrived at the recruitment site of Feixian gate, they found that they were thinking too much. "Name." "My golden seal!" The primary Taoist God in front of him, who was responsible for recruiting people, quickly engraved his pseudonym on the disciple''s number plate. At the same time, the name "Jinfeng" was added to the list. "Accomplishments." "Tao saint, five original totems, nine original virtual shadows, good at..." The early Taoist God seemed not interested in this, and directly interrupted him, "which sect did you belong to before?" Duanfeng answered carefully according to his lines: "previously, he came from wanrenzong. The patriarch over there not only never taught us, but also withheld our offerings..." "All right, all right!" The Taoist priest shook his head impatiently. "I have no time to listen to your previous experience." He only marked the five words'' from wanrenzong ''behind the name of Jinfeng in the side of the clan directory, and it was done. He didn''t want to know where Wan Renzong was, what strength the sect was, and why duanfeng couldn''t stay there. Because there are too many recruits recently and they are too busy. According to Jiang Cheng, these people only need to remember a name. It was at the strong request of Changyang, Miaoyu and others that they recorded all their accomplishments and origins. After the registration, the early Taoist God gave the new number plate to the Lord duanfeng. "Well, now you are a member of Feixian gate." "Welcome to join us." Listening to his very perfunctory tone, he was a little confused with the end seal of the number plate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2067 As the leader of a sect, the Lord duanfeng is very familiar with the process of recruiting people in the sect. And he has seen all kinds of new tricks of sect moves emerge in endlessly. But today, he still opened his eyes. Are you a member of Feixian sect? When I say I am a Jinfeng, I am a Jinfeng? If you say you are from wanrenzong, you are from wanrenzong? If you say you are a Taoist, you are really a Taoist? You didn''t even check it? So I want to say that I am a high-level Taoist God? In order to be realistic, he did a lot of preparatory work before he came here. Wan Ren sect is an affiliated sect of Jin Han sect. Duanfeng not only ordered the leaders and elders to unify their caliber in advance, but also there was a Taoist Saint named Jin Feng. It''s just that they have been hidden recently. As for cultivation, he not only suppressed his Taoism, but also used two high-level secret treasures to hide people''s eyes and ears. Have great confidence to pass any realm detection equipment. He also practiced the examination of the sect in advance, such as testing the realm, intelligence, mind, loyalty, combat skills, etc. What achievements should I make in the assessment so that I can not be noticed by the public and quickly approach Jiangcheng? For this reason, the twelve saints also met to discuss. As a result, all this was in vain. People don''t have these processes at all. Lord duanfeng feels empty in his heart. I am so sincere, but you are so perfunctory. It is really a wrong feeling. Judging from the point of view of the leader of the school, he now wants to give ten thousand bad comments to Feixian sect. Is this a sect? Shanzhai is more professional and meticulous than you! "What are you doing?" "There are still many people waiting in line!" The early Taoist God opposite was already waving to drive him away. The LORD looked constipated. Xin said that if people like you were in Jin hanzong, they would not stay Chapter 2068 A group of senior officials of Jin hanzong fell into stagnation on the spot. What happened to me? What are these two here for? In fact, they have heard a lot about the practice of relying on the strong to bully the weak, and they are used to it. But I never dreamed that this kind of thing would fall on me one day. Among the twelve, duanjue and duanqian, who were the most grumpy, snatched out. "What did you say?" "To die?" In front of the Holy Lord, do you have the right to speak to the two early Taoist gods? It''s unforgivable to dare to seize our cave! They were about to kill the two boring ants, but the leader stopped them. "Stop!" He hasn''t forgotten the purpose of coming to Feixian gate this time. "We are here to assassinate Jiang Cheng, not to compete with such pickled goods." "Don''t create complications!" Hearing his voice, duanjue and duanqian suppressed their anger. But then they were covered by two seas. Then he saw the two Taoist gods in the opposite side with an arrogant face. "What''s the matter? Let''s get out of here. You still want to show your teeth, don''t you?" "In front of the Taoist God, do you share the resistance of the Taoist saints?" ¡° Chapter 2069 In the high air, fifteen living creatures showed their true bodies. Some are intertwined and soaring into the sky. Some are like a rugged mountain peak. There is only a thick blue liquid. Others were a cluster of faint black flames. Among them, the most normal painting style is a double headed human face scorpion of the scorpion family. All these sixteen beings are the Lord. The whole Feixian gate has become a mess because many people recognize it. "Hundred nationalities alliance!" "Why did they come all of a sudden?" "Tsang''e, the holy master of the poisonous spirit family! 100 families Chapter 2070 Hearing zang''e''s words, some weak willed disciples at the bottom fled quietly in fear. However, Wushan in the sky was overjoyed. He deliberately talks nonsense just to help hide erdora''s hatred. Enrage the Ling inside. Respected ancient sage, do you see that these enemies kill indiscriminately. Not only do you want to kill leader Jiang, but also you. I don''t think much of you! Is this tolerable? As long as the ancient sage acts, the 16 saints in front of him will not be swept away by the autumn wind? "Ha! Haven''t you heard that there are people out there?" Wushan made a serious statement, and the sixteen saints led by zang''e were also a little bluffed. "Is there anyone outside?" "Are you talking about Jiangcheng?" Wu Shan shook his finger with a smile. "No, no, no, I''m not talking about the master." "But a stronger being than him!" As soon as he said this, the corner of brother Cheng''s eye could not help trembling. I was extremely upset. What a special thing! This'' cheap apprentice ''is gone! You don''t even care about yourself? I''m going to fight alone. I''m going through a process of being killed, opened and forced. Even if you come out to brush your sense of existence, do you want to drive me out of the spotlight? That''s outrageous! Wushan, who didn''t know he had offended brother Cheng, looked back at Ling in the crowd with confidence. However, the latter just has a plain face. After feeling his sight, he even gave him a mocking look. Wushan''s heart sank, and cold sweat flowed down. No, she wouldn''t do it? Aunt, this is not a time for fun. Human life is at stake! He hurriedly cut into the voice and instigated it. "They dare to kill you, an ancient sage. It''s a common indignation between man and God. They deserve to die!" "Even if you can bear it, I can''t stand being loyal to you. It''s a great shame!" Ling smiled noncommittally, "Oh, yes?" "Yes, yes. Is it true that the only holy master also yells at the ancient saints? I don''t care about you!" "Since they are unworthy and you can''t see it, I will allow you to destroy them for me." What, what? Wushan almost fell from the sky. He wanted to question Ling. What do you mean? If I can pick 16, I need to count on you? "This... Isn''t that appropriate?" Ling''s eyes cooled. "You just said you were loyal to me. Are you kidding me?" Joking, she didn''t want to expose her strength in front of Jiang Cheng. What''s more, Wu Shan''s provocation was too superficial. It was an insult to her IQ. She did not turn around and crush Wushan to death. She was already very tolerant. Threatened by this black woman, Wushan becomes difficult to ride a tiger. If not, the moody woman will kill herself in advance. If you do it, you will die if you pick 16. He could only plead, "I, I can''t beat them, you have pity on me..." The diamond face was expressionless. "After you die, I will avenge you." Warm words make it clear that Wushan was born without love on the spot. However, zang''e on the other side did not see any hidden expert after carefully investigating the whole audience. So he concluded that Wushan was bluffing. "Those who make up their minds think that this little trick can frighten us?" Wushan, who was driven to the shelves, brushed the dust with his hands. He could only harden his head to urge the holy world and roared to kill zang''e in the front. "The expert is your uncle and I!" Poof! Jiangcheng and Changyang Changling below sprayed water at the same time. What happened? Did the old man take the wrong medicine today? With his thin little body, it''s OK to come out and talk hard and pretend to be forced. Unexpectedly, he''s really brave, isn''t he? A great war broke out. After only three seconds, the holy realm of Wushan was naturally suppressed. No way, none of the sixteen saints is weaker than him. There is a great disparity in strength between the two sides. His source skill could not even be used, because under the oppression of the sixteen holy worlds, he had no ability to smoothly mobilize his source. In such a fierce battle, there is no room for refined operation. Up to now, he can only count on the only straw in the audience - Jiangcheng. "Master, help me!" Looking at the Wushan mountain where the holy world is about to collapse, brother Cheng is angry and funny. "Didn''t you just say there was a day outside?" "Doesn''t it mean that there is something stronger than me?" "You are summoning me! I will wait and see!" In the face of the siege, there have been cracks in the holy world of Wushan, which may be defeated at any time. "No, no, no, you heard me wrong." In a hurry, the old man could do nothing, and his shrill howling echoed in the sky. "Master, you are the only one who is superior to the world. You are no longer within the scope of comparison. What heaven is beyond the horizon, and you are not worthy to be compared with you!" As soon as he said this, Ling couldn''t help squinting. However, Jiang Cheng is finally a happy Dragon. "It can be saved if you know you have lost your way." The next moment, he drew out his long sword and opened his strength. The scale of the middle level, but the level has reached the high level. The Tao sea is so vast that it has been forced to open under the cover of the sixteen holy worlds. The scope of the surrounding heaven and earth manipulated by the supreme Tao has expanded from 12million Li to 20million Li. Because during this period of time, he ate Jiupin Di Dan every day, and his spiritual cultivation was improved a lot. Before the sixteen saints across the street broke the isolation of the supreme Tao, the 120 weight source technique went down heavily! All of a sudden, there was a huge gap in the holy realm of the Holy Lord zang''e. At the same time, the power of heaven isolated around the gap and prevented zang''e from repairing the trauma of the holy world. The turbid force continues to destroy along the cracks around the notch! Just one hit, 100 clan Chapter 2071 The last time he died in Xianzang, after Jiang Cheng absorbed the Tao core, his level of cultivation reached the level of a high-level Taoist God. The Tao sea of high-level Tao gods has attached obvious special effects. The way of rules, as the name suggests, is around the threethousand rules. The first thing he used was the source of the increase rule to make his source technique stronger. This effect is very similar to the way of adding attachments, but the way of rules can only be enhanced by the source of rules. When the sea urged the way of rules, the blue hammer in the sky suddenly caught a thin layer of golden awn, and the whole seemed to expand a circle. This is because the 120 sources that make up this source technique have been blessed by Tao Hai at the same time. Each one has increased almost 20% of the power. When they are combined and blasted down, the power of the source art itself will also jump. Boom! The holy world hit by the giant hammer is shattered! The thick blue juice splashed all over the sky, which was a devastating blow after the body of the Taoist Saint Zang was backfired. This is only the second hammer of Jiang Cheng. It took him four hammers to break the holy world when he killed the youmu holy master. After that, his strength was improved. He used three hammers to kill the kunhong holy master of yezong. Now, he only used two hammers to defeat the Saint zang''e, the first expert of the 100 nationalities. This is the effect of the blessing of the way of rules. Obviously, the source technique becomes stronger, but it doesn''t need to consume more power of the spirit, because the Tao is so unreasonable. Duanfeng duanjue and others at the bottom have been scared silly by brother Cheng''s record. The strength of zang''e is almost the same as that of duanfeng. Better than their other eleven saints. As a result, the two hammers directly lost most of their lives and completely lost their combat effectiveness. Duan Yi, who had advocated to put the pressure on Jiang Cheng at one fell swoop before, was stuttering. "He, is he really a Taoist God? This, this, this..." "What kind of source art is that?" "How could there be such a demon in the world?" Duanfeng is only happy now. He didn''t know whether Jiang Cheng could defeat the 16 saints. However, if Jin hanzong had really made a frontal attack before, the dying zang''e would be his most probable end. "His way..." Ling''s vision became extremely sharp and moved with Jiang Cheng''s figure. As if to see the mystery behind every detail. 120 heavy source technique is a magical martial art. Compared with others, she cares more about the DaoHai effect of Jiang Cheng. "Is it the way to add attachment? Is it similar to Jinwu Zhengshen?" On the battlefield, the other 15 saints of the hundred nations alliance did not react slowly. They didn''t give Jiang Cheng a chance to hunt down zang''e. "Stop him!" "Together!" Fifteen saints used the source technique towards Jiang city at the same time. All of a sudden, the gods and Demons danced in the sky, and the source techniques of the fifteen gates were bizarre. With endless killing opportunities, they directly attacked the DaoHai in the center. Although their source skill is only 45 weight at the highest level and only 20 weight at the lowest level, it is used by the Lord at least. With the blessing of the holy world, any one of them hitting any high-level Taoist God is a disaster. Now Jiang Cheng has to face the fifteen gates alone. The next moment, a shocking scene happened. The two source techniques that first entered the DaoHai area of Jiangcheng suddenly disappeared without a trace. And the other 13 source arts that followed them quickly followed. Or disappear at the first moment of contact with DaoHai. Or the power will be greatly reduced by dispersing into one source. The source technique of the fifteenth gate, let alone the injury to Jiang City, was unable to break even his DaoHai. WOW! The disciples of Feixian sect below are boiling. The 120 heavy source technique of Jiang Cheng was still expected by them. After all, it was used last time. This time, the enemy''s source skills are all invalid out of thin air, which is really an unnatural phenomenon. "How could this happen?" The eyes of duanfeng and others almost protruded. "That''s the source technique, so you''re immune?" "No way?" "What kind of magic power is this? I haven''t heard of it!" Compared with others, the only one who saw the eyebrow in the audience was Ling. She was acutely aware that this was not a magical power, but because of Jiang Cheng''s Tao. When those source arts came into contact with the Tao sea of Jiang City, they entered the influence of his own Tao. Among the fifteen source arts, the origin of five has been tampered with by the Tao. For example, water has become fire, and destruction has become chaos. Seven gates have been weakened by DaoHai by oneortwo origins, and three gates have been erased by DaoHai. Whether it is tampering or weakening and erasing, it will invalidate the source technology. Because the source technique requires a high degree of sophistication for collocation, no mistakes are allowed. So those source skills are like a bull in the sea. They can''t hurt brother Cheng at all. Only Tao can be so unnatural. Mingming has discovered the truth, but the beautiful eyes of Ling are filled with more powerful shock colors. She heard for the first time that there is a kind of Tao that can dominate the source. "What on earth did he practice?" The fifteen saints of all ethnic groups who were fighting against Jiang Cheng were also shocked. In these days, the main competition between the Taoist God and the Holy Lord is the source technique. What does it mean to make the source technique ineffective? At this time, they almost looked like mortals who saw the strange and evil law, and almost turned around and left. However, considering that there were still more than a dozen teammates, they could only force themselves to urge the holy world to offer Yuan Shu to Jiang city again. This time, the result is different. The holy world on the 15th floor finally contacts the DaoHai of chengge. There is no suspense about the collision between the two sides. The level of DaoHai is much lower than that of the holy world. Even the DaoHai based on the 3000 rules of Jiang city can not change this fact. In the face of the collision and crushing of the fifteen holy realms, his DaoHai collapsed on the spot. Without Tao Hai, the blessing effect of the Tao of rules will immediately disappear. Fifteen door source techniques followed. This time, they are not affected by the way of rules, and naturally they will not collapse. Therefore, Jiang Cheng was immediately hit by these source arts! His divine body is indeed extremely strong. In the face of the dreadful source of Holy Blessing, he can still carry the seven gates ahead of him. This is a level of defense that most saints cannot achieve. However, there are fifteen techniques to attack him. When the eighth source of martial arts was blasted on him, brother Cheng was already dead. The last seven doors are just exporting to the air. However, after the completion of the fifteen source arts, the fifteen saints did not even know that they had won. They continue to use source magic and all kinds of talents and magical powers of their own clan. He bombarded the void where Jiang city was several times. It was relieved to make sure that there was no movement over there. Jiang Cheng should have been killed. "I''ve finally got rid of this freak!" Chapter 2072 "That''s dead?" The Lord duanfeng looked stunned. "Is it too sudden?" Jiang Cheng''s sudden death caught him and other elders of Jin hanzong by surprise. At first, they thought that chengge must have a card. After the opening, it also confirmed this point. Jiang Cheng quickly beat the saint Cange and solved the fifteen source techniques. Seeing these miraculous feats, duanfeng was about to regard him as an opponent at the saint level. As a result, when his expectation reached the peak, Jiang Cheng died for no reason. Death is a matter of course. A high-level Taoist God could not survive if he was suppressed by the fifteen layers of holy world. But the end seal still feels very unreal. "So dead?" "Why was he so confident that he had offended so many saints and dared to open a sect here?" Duanyi and duanjue were a little annoyed. "Expect him and the hundred Nation Alliance to lose both." "As a result, there were still fifteen saints intact." "Damn, what are we busy with these days?" Hide your accomplishments, reduce your identity and sneak into the flying immortal sect. Endure humiliation and bear heavy responsibilities, and allow the only Taoist God to be unbridled in front of him. The treasure opens the way and opens the joint into the inner door. Finally, I suddenly found that all this was useless. In fact, there was no need to do anything. Jiang Cheng died in front of them. "No!" "Leader Jiang is dead!" "It''s over!" The whole Feixian gate is a mess. Not only the first hall, but also the regular disciples of the inner and outer doors began to flee one after another. They are afraid of being killed by the hundred nationalities alliance. They don''t want to be buried with brother Cheng. Fortunately, all the fifteen saints of the hundred nations alliance were stunned. In addition, zang''e, the leader, was beaten and maimed, and there was no command for the time being. They really managed to escape. After witnessing all this, Changyang Changling and Miaoyu Chongwei and others were overwhelmed and helpless. The death of Jiang Cheng was the collapse of heaven for them. Wushan rushed to Ling''s face in spite of everything. His face was full of anxiety and supplication. "Please, help us..." Ling didn''t answer or even look at him. She just stared at the spot where Jiang Cheng had just been killed, and her eyes were full of dignity. In those days, she had seen the scene of Jiang Cheng being killed at the general meeting, and the boy lived well after that. Brother Cheng, who was killed, successfully heard the system prompt tone. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan." "Ding! The host gains a boundary breaking bead that lasts for five minutes." "Ding! The host is resurrected." What is the boundary breaking pearl? Did it break the holy world? After Jiang Cheng came back to life, he found a white stone bead on the system panel. After clicking on it, the stone bead disappears immediately, and the 5-minute countdown starts on the panel. And he didn''t feel anything. He didn''t get any divine power blessing, didn''t understand any special skills, and didn''t get any big killers every second. "The system makes me a little helpless. Am I already on?" Although the system scheme has always been guaranteed, Jiang Cheng is very worried about his incorrect posture. Give me a copy of the instructions! However, the system did not respond. He could only be brave enough to open the sea as before, offering 120 original shrines, with the spirit and the power of heaven and the power of turbidity fully open. Wave the long sword again and kill the enemy. "He''s still alive!" The whole audience was shocked. The lower end seal and Duanyi almost lost their chin. "That didn''t kill him just now, did it?" After Jiang Cheng had just been killed, they were all thinking about whether to expose their true selves so as not to be attacked by the hundred nationalities alliance as cannon fodder. Now we can continue to wait and see. "I hope he can kill both sides, so that we can reap the benefits." "He can''t do it." Duanfeng looked up at the sky in a firm tone. "Jiang Cheng has many magical means, but he has the biggest weakness, that is, the level of Tao is too low." "As long as the holy world collides with it, he will collapse." "This weakness has just been exposed. He has no hope of shaking the other side in this battle." His conclusion is also the conclusion of the fifteen saints. After a short period of consternation, the fifteen strong men quickly surrounded Jiang Cheng. "Not dead yet?" "Then let you die again!" Indeed, they chose to crush the holy world directly. No matter how strong your 120 heavy source skill is, you can only attack one target, but we have 15. If you can eliminate the source spell, we will destroy your Tao Hai first. Facing the fifteen layer holy world again, Yuan Cheng had no idea. You can only go step by step and blast out the 120 heavy source technique. The first wooden Holy Lord hit by him, the holy world suffered a heavy blow. However, this does not prevent other holy realms from pressing towards the Tao sea. It seems that his hammer is just an ant trying to shake the tree. At the next moment, the fifteen layers of holy world were pressed down one after another. The continuous rupture and collapse bloomed in the void, but it was not the Dao Hai of Jiang City, but the holy world of the fifteen saints. When those holy realms came into contact with the Tao Hai, it was like meeting a nemesis. Where it touches, it will fall apart. The holy world of the three saints who took the lead and covered DaoHai has completely disintegrated. "No..." "How could that be?" The twelve saints in the rear were stunned. They reacted very quickly and quickly withdrew to the holy world. But Rao is so, and their holy world has collapsed in large or small areas. Chengge himself was almost shocked by the result. But then he became elated. It turns out that the effect of the boundary breaking bead is really to break the holy world. After activation, the level of Tao and sea has not changed, but there is a passive buff to destroy the source. Whoever encounters it will collapse, and the holy world is no exception. "The system plan is really tit for tat!" "Don''t you use Tao to suppress me?" "Now let you taste the taste of being oppressed!" The three current saints, whose holy world has completely collapsed, are in a period of extreme weakness. How could Jiang Cheng miss such an opportunity. He rushed to the three men, and the turbid force broke through the last layer of immortal power barrier of the other party, and the thirteen fold Kendo was harvested quickly. Three saints fell on the spot. Until then, the audience finally saw what had happened. But I saw it clearly, but I couldn''t understand it. "What''s going on?" "Why did leader yuan suddenly kill three saints?" "DaoHai can crash into the holy world. Is there such a thing in the world?" The mouths of Duan Feng and Duanyi are all open in O shape, and they can''t utter any words at all. Not only are they, but even Ling is already doubting life. Her strength can''t explain what happened at present. Chapter 2073 The level of DaoHai can never exceed the holy realm. Otherwise, the former would not just be DaoHai. The collision between the two should have been the latter''s victory. There is no suspense. Before, Jiang Cheng killed several saints with a strong force. Every time, he attacked again and again. He used the source technique to beat the holy world of the other party first. The reason is very simple. He knows that his DaoHai is a short board and cannot compete with the holy world. So try to avoid confrontation between the two. This time, the system solution has made up for this shortcoming and has become the strongest point. Although only five minutes. After quickly killing the three saints, he didn''t stop, and supported DaoHai to kill the other five nearby saints! Those five have just been severely damaged in the holy world, and their state is not very good at this time. Moreover, their thinking has not been reversed. Seeing that Jiang Cheng is urging DaoHai, he dares to run amok, and feels that this is a mantis. Instead of avoiding, they instinctively use the holy world to confront. And then they were tragic. After the holy world of the five people was contacted by the Tao and the sea, it was like a castle piled with sand washed by the tide and quickly began to collapse. "Impossible!" "How could this happen..." In the deafening roar, the shrill roars of several people loomed. The five holy realms collapsed at the same time, making the surrounding heaven and earth tremble violently. The source of turbulence scattered, and even the way of heaven was disordered for a moment. After killing these five people, Jiang Cheng quickly killed other saints. There were only five minutes to pretend to be forced. Now two minutes have passed, and he dare not delay. By this time, the remaining seven saints had already reacted. In the face of Jiang Cheng, who took the initiative to chase him down, the seven hurriedly put away the holy world to avoid being crushed by the strange DaoHai. However, this is of no use. The greatest weapon of the Lord is the holy world. After putting away the big killer, they were like toothless tigers. Without the blessing of the Tao, their attack and defense power decreased by no less than 90%. Jiang Cheng decisively performed the 120 heavy source technique and hit it with a hammer. Five of the seven saints were killed by Yuanshu on the spot, and there was no residue left! The last two saints fled decisively, avoided the rage of the giant hammer, and fortunately picked up one life. "Escape!" "Run away!" Where dare they fight again, they will quickly flee the scene. It''s just that chengge will not give them this opportunity. When we have reached this stage, of course, we must kill them all. The Tao and God could not catch up with the Lord. Their speed and space are different. But the two saints did not dare to open the holy world, so that the power of the rules was greatly reduced, and they could not shake off Jiang city at all. In this way, two saints fled in front, and one Taoist God chased after them. Three people actually circled in the sky. The spectacle made everyone below look foolish. Lord Duanyi of the Jin hanzong whispered to the leader, "are we... Going to start again?" According to the original plan, they should kill two powerful enemies at the same time when both sides are hurt. At present, the hundred nationalities alliance is dying, and Jiang Cheng has successively cast 120 heavy source skills, which costs a lot. Is it a loss for both sides? "What a farting hand!" Duanfeng glared at him angrily. Now, even if the oil in Jiang city is exhausted and the lamp is dry, he doesn''t dare to do it. "If you want the holy world to be destroyed, go ahead and don''t drag us down!" Duanyi looked innocent. "I''m just asking..." At this time, Wushan suddenly shouted loudly below. "Master, let me help you!" The old man failed to summon Gu Sheng to the scene before, which led to the car overturning. He had been trying to save face. Now the war situation is clear at a glance. Jiang Cheng is sure to win without losing. Only the last harvest is left. He felt it necessary to brush up on the outcome. So in the future, when the world praises this world shaking war, it will be said that it is not beautiful for Jiang Cheng and Wushan to join hands to kill the 16 saints of the hundred nationalities alliance? So he dragged his badly injured body and waved a dust brush into the air. Chengge was laughed by him. Brother is about to win. What are you doing here? Under constant pursuit, the two saints in front have been hit by him several times, and the distance from being killed is only a moment. Besides, there are only two left. Even if the system experience card expires, he is sure to win. "Nothing for you, go back!" "Master, I''m worried about your safety. It''s filial piety!" Brother Cheng almost got his nose crooked by his anger. People who do not know this thought that they were the ones who were in danger. "I''m very good for safety!" "Master, don''t try to be brave. How can you sit back and watch you fall into danger..." I''m in danger? With you or to save me? Brother Cheng resisted the impulse of turning the sword to kill his own people and gave out the last roar. "Get out!" Seeing that the ''cheap master'' was really angry, Wushan dared not make mischief. We can only ask chubba to retreat out of the battle circle. At the moment of inner regret, I happened to see the void not far away, and a blue slime was creeping. It was the Saint zang''e who was smashed by the two hammers of Jiang Cheng at the beginning, and was eaten back and removed most of his life. At this time, the first expert of the 100 families was dying. He just wanted to reorganize his body and run away quietly. Wushan, who originally regretted that he could not save his face, was like finding a treasure, and immediately became excited. "You dare to invade our Feixian gate. You don''t know who is in charge here!" He waved the dust brush and killed zang''e, who had no resistance at all. Up there is a full output. Cang er''s immortal body was broken up by Yuan Chengyuan''s skill, and the holy world could not be opened again. Where could he be stopped. Wushan, who is opposite, is'' more courageous in the war '', and the whisk is waving like a windmill. "I heard that you are the first expert of a hundred families. Is that all?" "I told you there were people out there. Why didn''t you just listen?" "Don''t you know that Wushan has been hiding his strength?" Everyone below was constipated. Do you think we are blind? Can I have a face? Changyang, Changling and others unconsciously lowered their heads and covered their faces for fear that they would be known as their teachers. When Wushan finally succeeded in killing the last breath of zang''e, Jiang Cheng also successfully killed the last two saints. At this point, the 16 saints who came to invade by the hundred nations alliance were completely destroyed. Feixian gate won a great victory. But brother Cheng''s mood is not beautiful. Forced Ge to be rubbed away by Van ray partly or secondly. Among the 16 saints of the hundred nationalities alliance, only three have cultivated the spirit and can be absorbed by the pure soul Bodhisattva Sutra. The others are special creatures, and they don''t wear equipment. There''s no booty to kill. Fortunately, they are all saints, and the immortal Cang of the death world can still open. Chapter 2074 When the nebula representing the 16 fallen saints rose to the sky one after another, the whole canglan continent became a sensation again. "Sixteen saints!" "God, what has happened recently?" "Where do so many saints come from?" Three saints died recently, which makes immortals everywhere incredible. This time, we were numb. "Who did it?" "Who on earth did it?" "It must be Jiang city again. Haven''t you heard?" "How can one kill sixteen saints? Even the saints can''t do it?" Not to mention ordinary immortals, even the three saints who shook the heavenly palace branch were staring at the sky and gaping. "What happened?" "Did the emperor of war do it?" "It must be. Jiang Cheng is just a God. He can''t be so strong." Sixteen fallen holy worlds merged with each other, and finally formed a huge nebula. The scope of the nebula is unprecedented. Even Ling, who controls the rules of xianwuzhou, is a little dumbfounded. She was also surprised by this gesture. Since the founding of xianwuzhou, there has never been such a big scene. Don''t mention sixteen saints a day. Even if it takes ten billion years, so many saints won''t die. For a time, she did not know whether the existence of Jiang city was good or bad for xianwuzhou. The huge nebula is too eye-catching. In the end, not only the canglan continent, but also the nearby Qingmi continent has been detected by countless people. "What happened?" "On the other side of the canglan continent, there appears the immortal possession of the death world!" "How could it make such a big noise that even we could see it." "Outrageous. What happened over there?" "No matter what happens, since we see the opportunity, there is no reason to miss it!" For a time, many Taoist gods and saints in the Qingmi continent showed their magic powers and rushed here as quickly as possible. As long as they reach the canglan continent, they can also enter the immortal collection of the death world here by means of the special rules of heaven and earth. But Jiang Cheng didn''t know about all this. After finishing his work, he received the praise and worship of the people. As for the small detail that the disciples of Feixian sect kept fleeing after the attack of 16 saints, and the number of them decreased sharply from more than 3 million to 100000, he directly ignored it. Anyway, the commander took it. He is more happy with fewer people, especially the inner and outer doors. It''s better to betray them all and leave. In this way, we can avoid paying for sect offerings and reduce the burden. Then he took Wushan, Changyang Changling and others aside. "The immortal Cang of the perishing world has come. Wait here for me to eliminate the extraterritorial demons." When the five people thought of their last promotion, they could not hide their excited anticipation. Nodding repeatedly indicates receipt. "There is a master worker!" "Thank you, Shizu!" They are excited and happy on one side, while on the other side, duanfeng and Duanyi, who still hide their accomplishments, are sad. This time, they witnessed the formation of Xianzang in the death world. The big chance is overhead. In the past, they could not wait to go up. But when they think about the experience of being beaten out by Jiang Cheng with his fist twice before, they think it is useless. "Damn it, do we have to watch the chance go away in vain?" "How can we give up the opportunity to realize Tao? How can we be reconciled?" "What can we do if we are unwilling?" "I can''t beat that boy outside, let alone inside." Duanqian, one of the twelve, suddenly said, "why don''t we go talk to Jiang Cheng and see if he can allow us..." Before he finished his words, he was covered by a nearby duanfeng. "Are you crazy?" "Don''t you see how strong that boy''s killing heart is?" Duan Jue nodded heavily, "I bet he will kill us as long as his identity is exposed!" "No one will refuse more immortal collections in the death world." "What shall we do?" "Just look at it?" In the end, Duanyi thought of a way that didn''t count. "If we can''t, let''s not go into the nuclear area." "It''s better to absorb some rhymes outside than nothing." Jiang Cheng did not know the conspiracy of his'' disciples''. After his spirit entered the immortal possession of the death world, he quickly found the Tao core and planned to clear the scene like the previous two times. But to his surprise, this time there was no idea of a holy Lord. "What''s going on?" "Why are they so slow this time?" "Well, let''s wait." The city elder brother waited and waited. He was stunned that no unlucky Lord broke in. He didn''t think about how other saints could come in and ask for trouble after the previous two lessons. No matter those ordinary holy places or the other two baixianzong and zixie Zong in the three religions and one league, they all chose not to enter the arena this time and just rubbed the Taoist rhyme outside. This is also a wise choice. The Tao core inside is for you. We won''t rob it. Can we have some soup outside? Chengge waited for more than ten minutes, but no one came. He had to go back the same way. Wushan, Changyang and others hurried forward. "Shizu, how is it?" "Have the extraterritorial demons been eliminated?" "This time it''s been so long. There must be more and stronger foreign demons than before?" Jiang Cheng nodded. "You guessed right. This time the enemy situation is more complicated and dangerous. I also made some efforts." He was about to bring five people into the arena when he suddenly remembered another person. So he began to search around, and soon found Ling who pretended to be a recluse in an inconspicuous cave of Feixian gate. Then he swaggered in and called her out. "What will you close?" "The immortal possession of the death world has begun. I don''t have any insight. I don''t know how to rub it by chance!" Ling would like to say that I really thank your eight generations of ancestors. In order not to help you work for nothing, I deliberately hid here. You can still find me. Can you stop being so eager to take care of your sister? In the face of brother Cheng''s kind invitation, she could only squeeze out a smile to refuse, "I happen to have some important feelings. Let''s forget about Xianzang in the death world. Go by yourself..." Before the words were heard, Jiang Cheng grabbed his small hand and forced him out of the cave. "What nonsense are you talking about?" The elder brother took Ling out unhappily and scolded him earnestly. "At the level of the Lord, the most important thing is the understanding of the Tao. What understanding can be more important than the immortal possession in the death world?" "Don''t pick sesame seeds and lose watermelon. This is a rare opportunity!" Changyang and Changling outside also smiled and nodded. "Yes, Miss Ling, let''s go together." "It''s a rare opportunity for Jiang Shizu to open the way and sweep away the extraterritorial demons for us. We can''t miss the opportunity." Wushan listened to their persuasion and looked at Jiang Cheng''s right hand holding Ling. He almost fainted with fear. Do you know who you are facing? But he had been warned before, and he could not tell Ling''s identity, so he felt very uncomfortable. Chapter 2075 Finally, Ling was forced to embark on the road to the immortal possession of the death world under the kind care of Jiang Cheng. When the seven reached the Tao core, Wushan and Changyang Changling all said they were shocked. "Is this Tao core too big?" The Tao cores extracted from the sixteen holy worlds merged together, and even Ling was amazed at it. if Chapter 2076 Although the slogans on his lips were very heroic, the 25 saints of yanglizong stopped when they came to the border around the Tao nucleus. If they can reach this level, they are no longer lengtouqing. "There will certainly be a war of ideas." "The strength of our Yang Li clan may not be enough to suppress the two clans and one league." "It would be safer to wait for other holy masters of the land of tsinami to come and join us." As for the suggestion of the second elder Zhiyang, the holy master Xuyang nodded happily. "Good!" A moment later, a new Lord came nearby. Seeing the high level of Yang Li Zong blocked outside the barrier, these masters who also came from Qingmi mainland were shocked. "Xu Yang, what are you doing?" "Is it difficult to fight here and not let us in?" Xu Yang quickly waved his hand and explained with a smile, "Taoist Taiyou misunderstood. We are going to join hands with you Luohuang sect." Taiyou holy master''s expression was uncertain. "Join hands? Do you still need to join hands with others?" Unlike the three clans and one league on the canglan continent, the Yangli clan on the Qingmi continent is the only one. The lineup of 25 saints is better than the ranking Chapter 2077 When Jiang Cheng and others were busy absorbing the Tao core, all the saints of Yangli sect who had just been sent out suddenly shocked. The destruction of an idea had little effect, but it still made their faces white and their heads buzzing. The huge cloud cave was brightly lit, reflecting the suspicious face of leader Xu Yang. "What just happened?" The expressions of the other 24 people in the cave were no better than his. "Why are they all coming out?" "Who did it?" "Who can do such a thing?" For them, the moment just now could be regarded as a supernatural event. Originally, he was full of confidence and planned to give the other party a wave of flat pushing and rolling of the flying dragon riding face. As a result, it was like being hit head-on by a hammer. Somehow, it was swept out, and the opportunity became empty. "What the hell is going on?" "I remember there were only seven people on the other side. It couldn''t have been them?" "Of course not, unless they are saints, but saints can''t enter the immortal collection of the death world." "Those seven people, all of whom are quite new, don''t look like those old acquaintances in canglan continent." They talked and didn''t guess anything at last. However, it is finally clear why the emperor would rather absorb Tao rhymes outside than go in to absorb Tao cores. "Just now there were no people from zixie sect and BAIXIAN sect." "Great changes must have taken place in canglan." Finally, Lord Xu Yang decided to send several people there to inquire about the situation. Xianzang in the death world, Jiang Cheng and others are still absorbing the Tao nucleus. Until the absorption was completed, he felt that his Tao realm should not be far from breaking through the Holy Lord. "These three opportunities have really saved countless years of effort!" "If I really realized the Tao slowly, I''m afraid there will never be such a day." And the other people who were absorbed together also gained a lot. Although Changyang, Changling and others did not receive the "special care" of Ling, and the amount absorbed was less than 1% of that of Jiangcheng, their way was much simpler than the way of rules. When the Tao nucleus disappeared, all four people had a premonition of breaking through the Lord. Wushan also has a great harvest. Over time, there is great hope to break through the holy reverence. When the party returned to the Feixian gate, Changyang Changling and others hurried to retreat. Wushan, Miaoyu, Chongwei and others are surrounded by brother Cheng. In fact, they didn''t understand the previous battle of "pick 16". There were still a lot of questions. Now the end of Xianzang in the death world has finally caught the opportunity. "Headmaster yuan, how did you destroy the holy world with DaoHai when you fought with the hundred nationalities alliance?" "Yes, the 120 weight source technique is exaggerated, but it can still be understood." "We really didn''t understand that the back DaoHai rolled over the holy world." When they asked these questions, Duan Feng, Duanyi and others could not help pricking their ears. They are still very curious about this detail. Of course, it is impossible for Jiang Cheng to tell them that he has opened the system. He made it up at random: "it is a special magic power, called the Vientiane rotation, which can use consciousness to transform his holy power into Tao and raise the level of Tao in a short time." "So my DaoHai suddenly ascended beyond their holy realm." It seems that this is too exaggerated. After all, the system is only used once. I won''t be able to use it next time. So he added, "however, this kind of Dharma can damage the foundation and the heart of the Tao. It costs a lot and can only be used to protect one''s life in a desperate situation." "Transforming holy power into Tao? Raising the level of Tao and sea?" Everyone was shocked by his understatement. Is there such a method in the world? If the Holy Lord learned this magic power, wouldn''t he be able to press the holy statue on the ground and explode the hammer? If Jiang Cheng''s previous achievements were not in front of him, people would only regard it as an absurd joke and would not believe it at all. But now, there seems to be no other explanation. Duanfeng and Duanyi looked at each other and saw the shocked color in each other''s eyes. They even thought of Jiang Cheng''s powerful idea. Can the "all phenomena rotation" turn the holy power and Tao into consciousness? Even Ling, who had already returned to the cave, looked dull. She was thinking, could this be the effect of the spirit of the heavenly family? "Master, teach me!" Wushan Chapter 2078 Jiang Cheng is not interested in these ''disciples'' who want to come back after betraying. After all, the command officer received it once. Join the Feixian sect again, and you won''t give it again. So these people are of little value to him. He had planned to go back to the back hall to continue to take medicine and practice, but then he had a new idea. Even waste can be used. So he flew to the front of the crowd. "You all betrayed the Feixian gate once. According to the rules, it is impossible to recruit you into the gate." "But who makes me broad-minded? It''s not that I can''t give another chance." As soon as he said this, those immortals outside felt incredible. We''ve all betrayed our sect. Can we really go back? "Thank you, leader Jiang!" "Leader Jiang is so magnanimous. We are grateful!" "In the future, if you betray again, five thunders will hit the sky..." Duanfeng and Duanyi, who were watching the play, were all looking like ghosts. Man, isn''t it? Can you forgive that? This is for our king hanzong. Would you like to have a set meal of abolishing cultivation and executing the traitor first? Want to come back? What do you think? They felt more and more that Jiang Cheng was no longer a leader. Is the Feixian gate still a sect? What a mess! Jiang Cheng waved his hand, "don''t be too happy." "Those who have betrayed once must not join us again. Le Wen Chapter 2079 Duanfeng finally pinched his nose and shouted to the master. "Good good!" Wu Shan stroked his white beard with a wide smile. He was an expert with immortality. Don''t forget to encourage the little apprentice, "Chang Feng, with your strength as a Taoist saint, it was not enough to worship me." "Your loyalty is commendable. This is an exceptional income. You should be cautious and encourage it. Don''t be arrogant and impetuous by virtue of your status." "Your four elder martial brothers and sisters are about to be promoted to the Holy Lord. You should also work hard to not insult the excellent tradition of Qiyu temple." Insult your uncle! I will make you kowtow 10000 times in front of me in the future. I will be ashamed of today with blood! Duan Feng feels bitter. He not only became the disciple of Wushan, but also became the nominal grandson of brother Cheng. Think that the original purpose was to assassinate Jiang Cheng. What is this called? Just as he was planning to find a chance to sneak back to Jin hanzong in the future, the two elders sent a message to him. "The leader must be patient. In fact, it''s not all a bad thing." Duan Feng was very angry. He heard the speech and spewed back angrily. "Isn''t that a bad thing? Otherwise, you would be the apprentice of this miscellaneous man?" "Headmaster, don''t get angry. Just listen to me." Duanye said with a frozen look: "now, we jinhanzong are actually on the edge of a cliff, and the overturning is just a thought." As the leader of the school, duanfeng quickly woke up from his anger. "Do you mean that the next thing Jiang Cheng has to deal with is our king hanzong?" Duan Ye nodded without any trace. "Yes, the hundred clan alliance among the three clans and one league has been destroyed. If you and I were Jiang Cheng, who would be attacked next?" The end seal is really like this after a little thought. In the past, he certainly didn''t care. Our 12 saints are still at the home of zongmen. Who is afraid of who? But now considering Jiang Cheng''s feat of "one pick 16", he felt that Jin hanzong had no other way to live except to carry a bucket and run away overnight. It''s impossible to stop this person. Duanye also struck while the iron was hot. "So, leader, it''s not a bad thing to worship Wushan as a teacher, but a wonderful move." "Wushan is Jiang Cheng''s apprentice and the second person of Feixian gate. He speaks with great weight." "As long as you say something nice in Wushan''s ear in the future, you will have a chance to eliminate Jiang Cheng''s hostility to Jin hanzong." The end seal looked a little Ji. On second thought, it is true. Having its own nail installed in the core circle of Feixian gate will do no harm to the benefits of jinhanzong. But his anger did not go away. "Why should I be wronged here? What about you? Sit back and enjoy your success?" Duanyexin said who let you be called because of bad luck? But in order to appease duanfeng and let him stay here honestly, he had to find another reason. "Have you forgotten the magic power of Yuan Cheng''s Vientiane rotation?" When he said this, duanfeng''s mind really came alive. He is of course very interested in a school that can transform holy power into Tao and make the Tao God lose more than a dozen heavenly powers of saints in a second. As long as you learn how to kill the holy one on the basis of his holiness, it will be no problem. When the time comes, all the Jiangcheng Wushan will be destroyed. As for the so-called side effects, who cares? It was impossible for Jiang Cheng to teach himself. But when he became his grandson, he really had a chance. "Then you should take good care of Jin hanzong for me. I will go back if I have great powers." "Headmaster, don''t worry. Jin hanzong can''t make a mess with us." When they plotted here, those immortals outside also made their own decisions. Of the more than three million immortals who defected and returned, twomillion were ultimately unacceptable. Yuewen Chapter 2080 Touched a nose of ash, they could only return to the purple evil sect. "You can''t go on like this!" Although they had no enmity with Feixian clan, they treated others as their own. They felt that Jiang City would surely attack zixie clan. Maybe in the next second. "We can''t just sit back and wait to die!" "It seems that we can only move away from the canglan continent to avoid this terrible demon." "To other continents?" "Once we get involved, we will be besieged by local forces." "What should we do then? Should we leave xianwuzhou and go outside?" "You are too pessimistic!" Leader purple evil holy master couldn''t listen. "Who said we were leaving?" His sharp eyes looked out of the hall and said, "since no one in canglan can cure Jiang City, then go outside and move troops!" "Since shaking the heavenly palace doesn''t come forward, let other strong people come forward!" "Outside?" The elders looked at each other. "Go to Qingmi mainland for help? But we don''t have much friendship with Na Yang Li Zong." "Qingmi continent?" The purple evil Saint smiled disdainfully, "I''m not going to find them." "Are you going to..." "I''m going to Xianji land!" "What? Xianji continent?" Everyone was surprised. Xianji continent is the center of xianwuzhou, where the headquarters of shaking heaven palace is located. Compared with there, canglan continent is like a small village in a dilapidated state. Because the Seven Saints of xianwuzhou are all sitting there. This is not their pleasure, but the order of the ancient sage who shook the sky. The sage and the holy master who have reached the peak of perfection must not set foot on other continents, so as not to affect Xianzang in the death world. However, for this reason, compared with other continents, Xianji continent is just like a higher level plane. There are dozens of top holy places like zixie sect and Jinhan sect. In addition to the emperor Xiao, who was subordinate to the heavenly shaking palace, the other six saints also had their own forces. It can be said to be intricate and complicated. "Do you, leader, still have friends with danieng on the other side of Xianji continent?" The purple evil Lord shook his head. "If I had known someone there, I would have moved there long ago. Why should I stay in the canglan continent?" The elders were puzzled. Since you have no friendship, what is the use of going to Xianji continent? We can''t get any help. "I''m not going to move help." The purple evil holy master youyou said: "I''m just going to spread a message over there - Jiang city has" the rotation of all phenomena. " Hiss! The elders in the hall immediately took a breath. Because they immediately realized what would happen if the news spread in Xianji. "A magical power that can let the Taoist God kill more than a dozen saints will make countless people crazy." "At present, no one in canglan mainland is going to rob it, just because no one can beat Jiang Cheng." "But Xianji is different." The purple evil Saint raised a sneer of Madness at the corners of his mouth. "Jiang city can hold sixteen saints. Can he hold 160? Can he hold 360?" "He must die!" The elders almost lost their voice. "But then our canglan continent will also face a catastrophe!" "It is Feixian who is facing a catastrophe, not us!" Brother Cheng knows nothing about the plans of the purple evil sect. If he knew, he would certainly thank the purple evil Lord for his enthusiasm. Thank you for bringing me new enemies. I can''t wait to open more. In fact, this elder brother has no intention to attack the purple evil sect and the white immortal sect. It''s too careless for those who have no grievances to go and destroy other people''s sects just for the sake of immortal Tibet in the death world. Because he didn''t do anything, the canglan continent was especially calm during this period. All the sects kept their restraint and were exceptionally clever. That day, he ate all the pills he had collected recently. The cultivation of immortal power has been completely stabilized in the realm of the middle level Taoist God. Then, looking at the 1.3 million yuan xuanjing, the elder brother fell into deep thought. "What should I improve next?" His Chapter 2081 Just as chengge''s strength soared, the purple evil holy master had also arrived in the distant Xianji continent. As soon as he arrived here, he spread the news of the Vientiane revolution everywhere. In canglan continent, there is a high-level Taoist God who holds the magic power of mutual transformation between holy power, consciousness and Tao. He also killed a dozen saints alone! In the idea of the purple evil saint, once the news spread, it would immediately detonate the whole Xianji continent. All the holy places will be crazy about it, and then go to canglan. Who can be unmoved by the divine power of the Taoist God to kill the Lord? That will definitely hook up everyone''s greed and promote it to the extreme. At that time, Jiang Cheng will meet the enemy who is thousands of times stronger than before. He doesn''t know how to die. But the result surprised him. After hearing the news, most of the local immortals on the side of the Xianji continent scoffed and disdained. It''s not that they don''t like it, but that they don''t believe it at all. "Vientiane rotation? Unheard of, okay?" "It is absurd how such a magic power can exist in the world." "Is it possible to return the land of canglan to your broken land?" "There really is such a magic power. People have long been hiding and secretly practicing until the Holy Lord and the holy one came out of the mountain. Who would be so stupid to say it?" "Jiang Cheng? If you mention this name a few years later, I will forget this person." "This man has long fallen. Who can you scare by his name?" "The holy power, the mind and the Tao are not related to each other at all. Are they still transforming into each other? Are you insulting my IQ?" "Make it more reliable." "Trick us, what do you mean?" "Get out!" After running away from several sects, the purple evil saint was either killed or shut down, which made him a little helpless. Why is it so difficult to murder a person? What I said is clearly true! If we take the "Vientiane rotation" as a treasure, its value is almost beyond all the treasures in the world, and can be comparable to the Tao seal that achieves the throne. When I tell you the news of this great treasure with "good intentions", you are not only not grateful, but also suspect that I am a liar? Is there any reason? No way, canglan and Xianji are too far away. The immortals on both sides usually have no communication, and the information is isolated, just like two different planes. During the war between Jiang Cheng and the hundred nationalities alliance, zixie was not present, and he didn''t take pictures of that time with a photographic immortal. It is naturally difficult to convince people to talk in empty words. However, his persistent efforts have finally yielded results. "Vientiane rotation?" "Is there such a magic power in the world? You lied to us?" "It is absolutely true that there is no flower leave!" At this time, the purple evil holy master was at the yuluo holy land on the Xianji continent. His heart was a little nervous, because there were more than 50 saints sitting in the temple, and some of them were still the peak saints not far from the saints. The holy master has successfully integrated the holy realm into his Tao mind, and I am the Tao. This step is also known as the unity of Tao. However, generally, the combination of Tao refers to the integration with the heavenly way, and their combination of Tao is only their own way. The biggest difference between the Supreme Lord and the holy venerable is that there is no unity of Tao. In addition, their Tao has reached the limit of the plane limit, which can be regarded as the achievement of great perfection. In terms of strength, the gap between ordinary saints and them is like two species. Under Ling''s order, all the great and full saints had to leave other continents, so they gathered in Xianji continent. Faced with such a lineup, the purple evil Lord had to worry that he would never go back because of what he said. In order to win the trust of the other party, he went out of his way. "I can be a hostage in your sect. If I lie, you can execute me at any time in the future!" All the saints in the hall looked at each other and were surprised by his determination. Man, are you fighting too hard? Not really! The purple evil holy master''s words are all for this reason. They have to believe it if they don''t believe it. However, the leader of yuluo holy land, Wudang saint, was not stupid. He saw through his careful thinking at a glance. "Do you have a grudge against Jiang Cheng?" "Want to use us to help you destroy the enemy?" Zixie nodded very calmly. "There is no hatred, but if we do not destroy him, our purple evil sect will die without a place to bury!" "I really come here to eradicate this great scourge with the help of your strength, but the" Vientiane rotation "is absolutely true!" "If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to canglan to inquire." He quickly and briefly explained what had happened in canglan. Finally, he added: "you should have heard of Jiang Cheng." "His great fortune is beyond the measure of common sense." "Without the help of external forces, our purple evil sect would have no way to survive." Some of the Dharma guardians and elders in the hall nodded in agreement, some disapproved, and some even disdained. "No matter how magical he is, the realm of Tao and God will kill him." "It''s too late for this man to reappear. No matter how lucky he is." "His chance and everything he has is just making wedding clothes for us!" "Yes, he can only suppress the ordinary saints in the remote continent." Having said that, they finally believe in the existence of the Vientiane cycle. The purple evil Lord, who had been demoted into a disgrace, was not angry, but he did not dare to refute. We can only follow these strong people and compliment them carefully: "if you can make a move, Jiang city will be vulnerable to a single blow and will be captured with your hands." "But the peak Lord and the holy one can''t go to canglan." When he said this, the others could not help frowning. The leader of Wutang sent zixie out of the hall temporarily with a snap of his finger. "Why don''t we sneak into canglan and quickly capture Jiang Cheng?" "As long as you act quickly, you should not be noticed." "Why join hands? I can do it alone!" But this proposal was immediately opposed. "No!" The speaker is Yuanli, the founder of yuluo holy land. The unfathomable giant did not appear because it was useless to appear, but no one dared to ignore his voice. "Have you forgotten the fate of the holy master of the magic court?" Hearing this name, the faces of the top saints were slightly chilly. "I have been taught!" he said in unison Xianwuzhou originally had an eighth saint. The holy master of the magic court came from the Chen demon sect in Qingmi continent. He became the Supreme Master of Taoism and was forcibly moved to Xianji continent. Later, on the Xianji continent, he successfully joined the Tao and became a saint. Ten billion years ago, despite the ban, he returned to Qingmi without permission to help the Chen demon sect he had previously founded. Chapter 2082 The end of the saint of the magic court is to be directly killed by the ancient saint of shaking the sky. It is said that at that time, even the Wuding ancient Saint had come forward to intercede, trying to save the life of the saint. It''s good to keep a useful body to fight against those deviant and righteous gods outside! But he also failed to change Ling''s killing heart. The holy master of the magic court will eventually lose his form and spirit, and his body and death will disappear. The Chen demon sect he founded was destroyed. Since then, the whole xianwuzhou has been silent, and no one dares to disobey the orders of the tyrant. In Jiang Cheng''s eyes, Ling is just an ancient spirit full of small thoughts. But in the eyes of others, that is the queen of life and death. After the death of the saint of the magic court, other saints in xianwuzhou were unfortunately relieved of their anger and were more restrained from then on. It is not only forbidden to go to other continents, but also not allowed to sell without authorization. Unless they are attacked or leave xianwuzhou, they cannot attack the Lord and the immortals below. Because of this ban, some of the Seven Saints of xianwuzhou have traveled abroad all the year round and even created new forces outside. Others are just like the saint of Yuan Li, who simply passed on the position of leader to his disciples and kept quiet all the year round. Only one day we can turn the Tao into the source and join the ancient sage. Only in this way can we compete with the tyrant and get rid of her domination. "Indeed, we cannot go to canglan." "It seems that this matter will be discussed in the long run." Several top saints felt that their necks should not be as hard as those of the holy master of the magic court. Naturally, they did not dare to test whether Ling''s butcher knife was as sharp as it was in those days. "The magic power of" Vientiane rotation "is enough to change the pattern of the yuan celestial world. We are bound to win and not lose!" "But sending out ordinary saints may not be able to subdue Jiang Cheng." Yuan Li said lightly, "since we can''t go to canglan land, it''s better to let Jiang Cheng take the initiative." "Take the initiative?" The eyes of the five top saints were bright. Immediately, I felt my hands full of laughter. "Wonderful!" "Wonderful!" "Lao Zu''s words awakened the dreamer!" The city elder brother, who is far away in the canglan continent, does not know that a big network of conspiracy is weaving on his head. His Feixian gate is booming. After the last death of Xianzang, Changyang, Changbai, Changxin and Changling have successively broken through the Holy Lord. The emergence of four new saints in a short time is a great event in any sect. However, with Jiang Cheng''s reputation ahead, their breakthroughs failed to stir up much water spray. People come from all directions every day. After all, the current canglan continent is dominated by the feixianmen family. However, the newly joined disciples can only spy on the enemy sect, which is the normal operation. There are still a lot of people in Feixian gate, such as Trina Solar. Not only the local sects in canglan mainland have many spies, but also some sects in Qingmi mainland have disciples and disciples coming to hide. However, they were not as "lucky" as Trina Solar and did not get the favor of Wushan teachers and disciples. Jiang Cheng knows nothing about all this. But as Wushan Chapter 2083 The Lord Ching Yueh had planned to make a fuss. As one of the holy sons of the Royal holy land, although he is an ordinary saint, his status is no lower than that of several top saints. Because those who can become the son of God are the disciples of the holy master Yuanli. Just because of this level of identity, few people dared to provoke him when he walked in Xianji continent. When the Holy Lord of the common sect sees him, it is like seeing the angels of the land. He should be as humble as he is, and as obsequious as he is. It''s normal to execute the other party''s disciples face-to-face if you feel a little dissatisfied. How dare a remote sect door in the canglan continent not welcome it? You deserve to die! However, considering this mission, he can only temporarily ''wronged'' himself. Led by the leading disciples, he flew into the Mountain Gate with four elders of yuluo holy land. Along the way, I looked at the uneven accomplishments of those disciples of Feixian sect, and I despised them even more. "All the crooked melons and split dates are collected, which shows how bad it is here." "The Feixian gate is not as good as the medium sect gate on the other side of the Xianji continent." "Just not in the remote mainland!" Spitting all the way, he finally entered the main hall of Feixian gate. He found that Jiang Cheng didn''t lead a group of high-level officials to wait for him at the gate of the hall. Instead, Gao Ju was holding the leader''s throne without lifting his buttocks. He was upset again. Then he came up with the a strange look of the Yin and Yang. "You have a big face in Feixian gate!" Before brother Cheng spoke, Wushan created an opportunity to kiss up. "Feixian sect has a big face because of my master!" Miaoyu, Chongwei and others also followed up. "That''s right. At the beginning of the founding of the Feixian sect, there was also a wind and rain. Thanks to leader Jiang''s single tree Qingtian!" "Under his wise leadership, we have finally become bigger and stronger step by step, and have won the admiration of the outside world..." Duanfeng and Trina Solar, standing not far behind Wushan, were all broken. They want to ask, what are you doing? Why don''t you hear each other''s ridicule and boast instead? And who outside admires you? "Keep a low profile." Brother Cheng waved with a smile to stop everyone''s enthusiasm. "People come all the way here. Don''t scare the guests." Later, he looked at the people opposite with a smile. "It is said that you are from a holy land in Xianji continent?" The already unhappy Qing Yue holy master almost blew up. With a cold face, he said, "it''s the holy land of yuluo!" But Jiang Cheng obviously didn''t care about this unimportant detail. "Has my name reached your ears?" "That''s right." "The leader of your sect is so thunderous to me, isn''t he?" Qing Yue frowned. It sounded strange. But think about it. The leader of Wutang really attached great importance to Jiang Cheng, or he wouldn''t have sent himself here. "Of course, your name has been discussed many times by our elders." "Hahaha..." Brother Cheng laughed heartily. By the way, he shook his head at Wushan and Changyang Miaoyu, saying that he was helpless. "This is the trouble of being too famous. That''s what fame is all about." "But sometimes you can''t do it without showing your strength. Do you understand this kind of trouble?" Wushan and others knew that he was pretending to be forced. Naturally, they understood and cooperated. "This kind of trouble is only available to you, master." "When can we reach the level of pursuing simplicity like leader Jiang?" The end seal and Trinasolar are already crooked. During the time they joined the Feixian gate, they had no close contact with Jiang Cheng. Until today, I finally saw his distinctive personal style and the corporate culture of zongmen senior management. I finally understand why Feixian gate is so unique. "Enough!" Qing Yue naturally couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of these people, and he didn''t have the patience to continue his nonsense. "We are here to inform you..." His words were interrupted by another holy Lord Wuhuan. "We have come to announce a good news to you!" "What good news?" Brother Cheng is interested. "That''s right." Lord Wuhuan said with a smile, "we at yuluo holy land have heard about your recent achievements. We think you are a material that can be made, so we intend to make you a holy land Chapter 2084 Qing Yue and Wuhuan were all stunned. what? Let that old man go for you? What do you think is the Dharma protector of our royal holy land? What kind of cat and dog is the eldest elder of Feixian sect, who can be compared with our royal holy land? Don''t say it''s Dharma protector. Even our external sect elders are not qualified to squeeze in. They suspected that Jiang Cheng was mocking himself. "Don''t be shameless..." Qing Yue just started to get angry, but was interrupted by Wushan''s wailing. "Master! Don''t abandon me!" "I''ve always been loyal to you, disciple. I just want to be around forever. I don''t want to be separated for a moment!" Wushan has long recognized that Jiang Cheng is the ''son of planes''. Let alone that he doesn''t know the strength of yuluo holy land. Even if he knows, he won''t go. The old man held brother Cheng''s thigh expertly, sniveling and crying, completely ignoring the collapse expression of others present. "I don''t want to be the broken Dharma protector of the Royal holy land." "Did you do anything outrageous recently, and you should be punished by this kind of exile..." What, what? Qingyue, Wuhuan and others doubt whether they have auditory hallucinations. When the Dharma protector of the imperial holy land was exiled? As for the end seal and Trinasolar, they are powerless to roast. How ignorant are the teachers and disciples? It''s a miracle to live to this day! Fortunately, Miaoyu, Chongwei and other elders were on the side. "Elder Wushan, the Xianji continent is at least the center of Xianwu island." "It is said that the spirit of immortals and the rules of origin over there are stronger than those over here. It is not a barren land." "It''s not humiliating for you to be Dharma protector there. You still deserve your identity..." "Worthy of a fart!" Wushan immediately changed his face and shouted at them. "How can their holy land of laoshizi compare with our Feixian gate?" "There is a great leader Jiang here. What is there over there?" "What''s more, I''m the great elder, the No. 2... No. 3 figure of Feixian gate. I''ll be the No. 5 or no. 6 figure over there. It doesn''t matter if I''m demoted. I''ll be reduced along with Feixian gate!" Jiang Cheng felt his chin and thought for a while. It''s really such a truth. As a great elder, Wushan is a little too highly qualified for the five Dharma guardians of yuluo holy land. "Then let''s change. Who wants to be exiled? Ah, no... become a dharmapala protector?" Changyang and Changling, who were touched by his eyes, shook their heads repeatedly. "We don''t want to go." "I have to go with Shizu." I''m kidding. With jiangshizu''s chance to rub the nuclear Road, he became a collective saint in a few months. Is it possible to go to the Royal holy land? Miaoyu and Chongwei also shook their heads. "Headmaster yuan, we are here well. We never want to leave." "Yes, we only recognize you, but we don''t want to work for others." They don''t want to go because Feixian gate is too comfortable. The boss of canglan continent, no one dares to provoke him, and there is no danger. Jiangcheng Wushan didn''t take care of things, so he was too loose. Where can I find such a good sect door? "How dare you! You are so bold!" Qing Yue is already out of anger. What happened? We have bestowed heaven''s grace on you in the holy land of Royal Luo, and you have been canonized as the five Dharma protectors. Even if you are not grateful, you can''t look down on it? And not only Jiang City, but also his disciples and grandchildren don''t look up to yuluo holy land? Even the Taoist deities under his door don''t care This is simply the greatest nonsense in the world! He felt that if he was not strong enough, the reputation of the holy land would be ruined. Then, the authority of the Lord level came out, and his dark eyes swept the faces of everyone present. "It seems that you ignorant and fearless fools don''t know the reputation of yuluo holy land at all." "There are not only 87 saints sitting in my holy land, but also five peak saints with unparalleled power. Each of them can sweep through your Feixian gate!" "As for our founder of the founding school, speaking out is even more frightening to you!" "He is one of the Seven Saints in xianwuzhou, Yuanli saint!" "What qualifications do you have to compare with us, Feixian sect?" After a burst of anger, he glared at Jiang Cheng with a little fluctuating breath. The Four Saints beside him also raised their heads and looked up at the audience. Scared? Now you know what a behemoth you are facing? Qing Yue''s words were very effective. After learning the real strength of yuluo holy land, the faces of many Feixian sect elders in the hall changed. Changyang, Changling and others have dignified faces. It''s hard to do now. Why do you suddenly find Feixian gate in such a powerful holy land? Are we being watched by them? Miaoyu, Chongwei and others even showed their fear. I just belittled this holy land. I won''t get any revenge in the future, will I? However, these people do not include Jiang Cheng and Wushan. Brother Cheng holds the system, and the fairy mother can''t hold him down. As for Wushan, people have seen the ancient sage, and the saint Zun is just like that. Please line up at the back. "So you have a saint in the holy land of yuluo?" Qing Yue said proudly, "of course, he is still my master!" He was waiting for Jiang Cheng to show his panic expression, and then hurriedly apologized to himself and the whole Royal holy land, saying that he had no eyes to offend and asked for forgiveness. However, Jiang Cheng''s next words were to punish him directly. "Since the most important thing in the holy land of yuluo is the holy master, it should be him who is the benchmark of my position." "You sent a minion like you and asked me to meet you by name?" "Why don''t you come here and look down on our Feixian sect? Do you have any more etiquette?" This brother is a little depressed. He looked at Wushan and thought his coffee level was a little high. Look at Changyang Changling and others. No, at least he is also the number one figure in front of the sect. The target should be the Dharma protector of the other party. Finally, his eyes fell on Miaoyu and Chongwei. "This is also a high-end meeting between the two major departments, so you should be responsible for the contact." "It''s not easy for people to come here from a long distance. Remember to set up a table later, so that people won''t say that our Feixian gate has no pattern." With that, the elder brother decided to leave directly. Qing Yue never dreamed that he would show his status as a saint. Instead of being worshipped, he was despised. How can he bear it? "Stop!" His holy world has been extended, and there are signs of action at any time. And the faces of Wuhuan and others beside him were also very ugly. In their opinion, Feixian gate is not worthy to be compared with yuluo holy land. Let you become a dharmapala protector, that is to look up to you. "How dare you!" "In the face of the canonization of my holy land, instead of thanking God for his kindness, he tried to prevaricate and belittle me. He simply didn''t appreciate it!" "Are you going to propose a toast instead of drinking?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 2085 Jiang Cheng stopped and looked over meaningfully. "How about a toast? How about a penalty?" "Toasting is to accept the title and follow us to Xianji!" "For the sake of your ignorance, the holy land will forgive you for your nonsense." "As for punishing alcohol..." The Lord Qingyue smiled coldly, "do you think your Feixian gate can bear the anger of the holy land?" Many people in Feixian sect turned pale when this remark was made. They were very convinced of the fighting capacity of Jiang Cheng. But this time the opponent seems to be a little too high-end. The peak Lord and holy Zun are beyond the outline. Jiang Cheng was not angry, but looked deeply into Qingyue''s eyes. "Go back and tell your holy master to pinch his tail in the future. Some people can''t provoke him." "Next time you insult me with such a title, it won''t be so simple." "Your anger is just a joke, but he can''t bear my anger." This remark stunned everyone present. The end seal and Trina Solar have been unable to roast. The holy one can''t bear your anger? Boss, are you talking too much? I don''t know. I thought you were an ancient sage. Qing Yue also had a dull face. It seemed that he had never dreamed that Jiang Cheng would say such a thing. "Ha? How dare you threaten the holy master? Ha ha..." Perhaps it was because it was so absurd that he laughed back in anger. Wuhuan and others beside him shook their heads. "I finally understand what it means to sit on the sidelines." "Ignorance can lead to arrogance. It seems that he is a typical example." But the king of the Qing Yue, who had laughed enough, suddenly sank his face. "You have to go today, or you have to go if you don''t!" "No one dares not to appreciate the canonization of our royal Holy Land!" His task this time is to deceive Jiang Cheng into the land of Xianji. This task must be completed. Otherwise, he will not be able to recover his life after returning. "If you refuse our good intentions, you will be against us." He smiled in a cold voice, and his eyes flashed like a blade across everyone around him. "Maybe you think it''s just Jiang Cheng''s business." "But no one can stay out of the holy land of yuluo. Everyone present today will be buried with his stupidity in the future!" He used Feixian gate to kidnap Jiang Cheng morally. Your arrogance alone will destroy the foundation of Feixian gate and harm everyone. So you have no choice but to accept. "Little brother, you have narrowed the road." Brother Cheng sighed. "I was going to put you back, but you had to work hard and couldn''t pull it back." "What do you mean?" As soon as Qing Yue''s face changed, his sight was filled by the continuous Dao Hai. What he felt at this moment was not anger, but absurdity. In addition to shaking the heavenly palace, who dares to attack themselves within the scope of xianwuzhou? Tired of living? And after a short period of consternation, he showed contempt. Hit your holy world with DaoHai? Are you sure you''re not kidding? Although he had also heard the story of the purple evil saint and the war achievements of Jiang Cheng, he never took the experts from other continents seriously because of the superior sense of the immortal continent. Just take it as an exaggeration. Why do you have to be the Supreme Master to win Jiang City? Those waste saints in canglan land can''t do it, but those in Xianji land can''t do it! Why bother so much and cheat people with the position of Dharma protector? In fact, he didn''t think much about this mission, but was forced by the holy master and the leader''s orders. Now Jiang Cheng is fighting back. He''s just fighting back. "You forced me!" He urged the holy world to push the past, and the 55 weight source skill turned into a red lotus, which quickly blossomed. At the same time, the mighty yuan soul also directly entered the soul sea of Jiang city. In his opinion, those saints before canglan continent were too amateur to be good at fighting at all. Let yourself teach them how to crush a Taoist God in all directions! Then, he saw that threehundred original shrines like stars in the sky suddenly flashed and quickly merged. Threehundred seats? Qing Yue was almost shocked. Wrong? How could such a thing exist in the world? impossible! It must be magic! The brilliance of the original Shentai only flickered for a moment and turned into a white feather. The feather fluttered and fell towards the holy world of Qingyue. The feather seems to fall slowly, and even the naked eye can easily capture its trajectory. But the magic thing is that it has already come into contact with the holy world before everyone reacts. It seems that countless processes have been omitted out of thin air, directly crossing over to the picture after more than ten seconds in people''s minds. Boom! In the deafening noise, the holy world broke into countless pieces. That feather looks light, but it carries the boundless power that Pei cannot resist. In contact with Chapter 2086 The power of threehundred heavy source technique satisfied Jiang Cheng very much. Now it''s really a child to kill an ordinary Lord. However, everyone else was a little scared. Even Wushan, who has the widest heart, stutters a little. "Just now, that was..." "Threehundred original shrines, threehundred heavy original skills!" Changling could not help crying. "My God!" Changyang and others also have a ghost expression. "Wasn''t it 120 before? Why did it suddenly become 300?" For them, Jiang Shizu was already omnipotent. The key is to have a step-by-step process. Even if you weigh 130 and then 140, you can accept it step by step! "How can one be involved in so many rules at the same time?" "This is a miracle. It completely subverts cognition!" "Worthy of being leader Jiang......" The hall was full of exclamations, and Ling, who did not appear, was already numb. End seal and Trinasolar are completely stupid. They sneaked into the Feixian gate, but naturally they didn''t have any good intentions. But now they have to think about the consequences of being enemies with Jiang Cheng. The threehundred heavy source technique has gone beyond their imagination of the ''son of planes''. Is it really wise to stand opposite such a person? "Well, well, the immortal possession of the death world has already appeared." Jiang Cheng collected five people''s carry on equipment and storage ring. As the son of God, the contents of Qing Yue''s storage precepts are richer than those of the other four people combined. However, to his surprise, the great son still didn''t use the Ninth level Taoist instrument. "It is reasonable to say that the nine rank imperial pills have been popularized. Why are the nine rank Taoist instruments so rare?" While he was wondering, Miaoyu Chongwei and other Taoist gods had already returned to the cave to find a place to release their ideas. Duanfeng and Trina Solar, the two saints, also intend to find some Tao rhymes to absorb as they did last time. At any rate, it''s a chance. But as soon as they flew, they were called down by Wushan and Changling. "Don''t go, disciple!" "We can get together this time." "Follow master Jiang. Don''t worry about foreign demons. You two have picked them up." End seal and Trina are stunned. Let Jiang Cheng take us? Is there a mistake? The reason why we can''t absorb the Tao nucleus is that we were beaten twice by his iron fist, okay? And what foreign demons have you never heard of? As last time, Jiangcheng entered Daohe nuclear area ahead of schedule. After waiting for more than ten minutes, he still didn''t see anyone coming in, and he understood. "It seems that the other saints are too beaten to enter the arena." Back at the Feixian gate, he dragged Ling out as he had done last time. "I took you with kindness and didn''t ask you for any reward. Why are you unwilling?" "That''s not sensible." In this regard, Ling can only say ha ha. Every time I help you to work for free, and you seem to succeed in bringing up younger girls. Do I have to thank you? But she also gradually wanted to open up. I''m studying his "taishanghua Dao" and it''s a favor to help him absorb the Tao core. Wushan, Changyang and other five people, like the previous times, separated a wisp of ideas and were wrapped by Jiang Cheng. Duanfeng and Trina Solar once again saw the magical means of Jiang Cheng. So you can still do this? After a little hesitation, they separated two wisps of ideas. However, these two thoughts were specially changed by the two people for fear that they would be recognized by Jiang Cheng as they are. But they didn''t know that when their thoughts appeared, brother Cheng knew it clearly. What a powerful spirit he had, coupled with his attainments in the supreme Tao, it was too simple to see through their disguises and look directly at the essence of their ideas. "Aren''t these two saints who were beaten out by me twice before?" He might not have any impression of other saints. However, the terminal seal and Trinasolar absorption nuclei are the only four people who can be directly contacted. "How did they get into the Feixian gate?" "And he has become a disciple of Wushan and Changling. Does he have ulterior motives?" Chengge''s. Yuewen Chapter 2087 After the Tao nucleus was absorbed this time, Wushan and Changyang and others were full of harvest. The former is not far from the peak of the Lord. The state of the latter''s new entry into the Lord has also been completely stabilized. As for Jiang Cheng, he felt that his DaoHai also showed signs of being transformed into a world. This is a sign of breaking through the Lord. It''s just a pity that his cultivation of immortality can''t keep up. At present, he also has no sixteen fold mysterious patterns, and no rules to reach the level of the Lord. This step of transformation is still not over. "It seems that we have to find a way to get more booty." "Whether the pill or the sixteen fold dark patterns, they all need massive resources." It takes 30000 xuanjing to upgrade a rule to sixteen fold. Jiang Cheng can be promoted to more than ten gates, but it doesn''t improve his strength. On the contrary, it will weaken himself. Because the system source technique can only use the combination of Xuan Wen of the same level. If ten of them are raised to 16, the source technique of 300 in the future can only be reduced to 290. "Threehundred heavy source techniques are enough at present." "In the future, we should save more xuanjing, and strive to raise hundreds of Xuanwen to sixteen levels at the same time." "I hope the imperial holy land is as powerful as they say." This elder brother now regards yuluo holy land as the next big wrongdoer who will come to deliver his treasures. He killed Qingyue and others, of course, because the other side had a way to take death. On the other hand, it''s also to remind yuluo holy land that Liangzi has already married. Hurry out and come to me for revenge. "Let the storm come more violently!" "Ah, yes, there are Jinfeng and Zhongyu who sneak in. It''s time to make some noise, isn''t it?" "I hope they don''t let me down." In the following period of time, the elder brother waited for his intended siege of the Holy Land and espionage. On that day, Duanyi duanqian and other elders of Jin hanzong sneaked into Feixian gate and found duanfeng holy master. "Headmaster! Good news, great news!" "What good news?" "Yang LiZong contacted us on his own initiative and wanted to join hands with us to besiege Feixian gate!" Duanyi and others'' eyes were full of excitement. "Their 25 saints, together with other sects in Qingmi, together with us, BAIXIAN sect and zixie sect, are nearly 100 saints!" "With such a lineup, Jiang Cheng will surely die!" If it had been before, the Lord duanfeng would have sharpened his fists. He was beaten out of Xianzang in the death world twice. He hated his teeth so much that he wished Jiang Cheng would die on the spot. But now, his Chapter 2088 Five days later, the Feixian gate was attacked. Purple evil sect, another local sect in canglan continent, also refused to join hands. It''s not that they have any favors for Feixian gate. But the leader of purple evil is still far away from the holy land of yuluo, and there are no heads in the clan. The purple evil sect was counting on a large number of experts from the Xianji mainland to kill them. It didn''t want to take the lead by itself. In the end, only the Yangli sect and the three affiliated sects in the Qingmi continent took action. Rao is so, these four alien sects add up to 47 saints. The holy master Xu Yang thinks that this lineup is enough. After the destruction of the Feixian sect, he killed the Jin Han sect, the Bai Xian sect and the zixie sect as quickly as possible, smashing each of the three sects who did not know how to respect him and destroying them all! At that time, the whole canglan continent will be the backyard of yanglizong. It''s wonderful to think about it. "Jiang Cheng, get out and die!" "We know that you have killed 16 masters of the hundred nations alliance. Today there are 47 saints. Let''s see if you can stop them!" The fierce challenge sound shook the void and spread throughout the Feixian gate. This time, Feixian gate doesn''t care. Yuewen Chapter 2089 Dao Hai collided with the holy world and naturally began to collapse. Jiang city was strongly backfired. Losing ten saints in a row had consumed a lot of his soul power. At this time, it was almost the end of his power. No way, he has reached his limit. But the difference of Tao lies there. No matter how strong the source technique is, it can not change this fact. Soon he was besieged to death. Until he was killed, dozens of saints from Qingmi continent were still in shock. Did you really kill that freak? "Did we win?" "Doesn''t it mean that he still has the" Vientiane rotation ", can DaoHai destroy the holy world?" "How could we be crushed by our holy world?" The scene of the ten saints being defeated just now is really amazing. They are about to lose their confidence. They all felt that they had kicked an iron plate this time. They didn''t know how to defeat this kind of freak at all. If they delay for more than ten seconds, they may lose their sense of war and choose to flee. As a result, the last wave of Ping a, which had no technical content, won in the thin lake? The Feixian gate is a bit chaotic. No one expected that brother Cheng would die like this. Even duanfeng and Trina Solar, who are lurking here, are confused. It shouldn''t be. What about the promised "Vientiane rotation"? Is that just a lie? At this time, Jiangcheng has successfully heard the system prompt tone. "Ding! The host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging to revive Fang Eucalyptus." "Ding! The host gains'' Wudao ''buff for three minutes." No way buff? The first thing Jiang Cheng thought of was Wudao sword. After all, its name was very similar. Do you want to ''borrow a sword'' from somewhere for yourself? This brother is a little excited. "If you want to use Wudao sword again, I will weld the hilt on my hand and never fall off!" "Ding! The host is resurrected." Brother Cheng, who was rubbing his hands, found that he didn''t have a brand-new sword in his palm. He got nothing. Last time, at least he had a boundary breaking bead to activate. This time, there was nothing. Come back to life. It''s no different from the previous full blood state. Although he was a little disappointed that he didn''t get Wudao sword, Jiang Cheng was not in a panic. The system is guaranteed every time, and this time is no exception. "Master, you are not dead!" Wushandu''s shriek of changing tone came with a thick surprise. There was a roar of joy at the Feixian gate. But the more than 30 saints across the street are in a different mood. "You are still alive..." Jiang Cheng directly interrupted their chanting, "this sentence every time, is it annoying?" He took the sword to mobilize the source, and tried to kill him as soon as he opened the sea. Then, tragedy was discovered. Threehundred original shrines arrived as promised. But his DaoHai could not be sacrificed. Or... His Tao Hai disappeared. "Sleeping trough! What is it?" Jiang Cheng quickly stopped his attempt to break into the enemy line. Because he was unprepared, he even unconsciously looked down at his body and the surrounding situation. There is nothing wrong with the body, but Dao Hai is really gone. Not only did Dao Hai disappear, but his original Shentai and kendo also lost the blessing of the "rule of Tao" effect. The combat effectiveness fell. "What''s going on?" "That Taoist buff doesn''t mean that my Tao has been lost?" Looking at the holy world reopened by more than 30 saints around, Jiang Cheng wanted to cry without tears. Just now, my friend, Dao Hai fought so hard. Now that Dao Hai is gone, doesn''t he die faster? "System, don''t joke with me like this. This whole person is going to kill people!" The 37 saints were still facing great enemies. They thought that Jiang Cheng was finally going to perform the legendary "rotation of Vientiane" and smash his holy world with the enhanced DaoHai, so they didn''t dare to act rashly. As a result, I saw him stay where he was, and there was no Tao sea in Shentai. For a while, they were a little confused. "Jiang Cheng, what are you doing?" "Where is your Tao Hai?" Brother Cheng honestly said, "do you believe me if I say my Tao Hai will recover in a few minutes?" Everyone looked at each other. The leader suddenly burst into wild laughter. "Yes, of course we do. Ha ha ha..." Others'' reacted ''too. "Just now, DaoHai was destroyed and backfired. It must be that Daoxin was badly hurt and could not support DaoHai for the time being!" "Go!" "Take this opportunity to kill him completely!" The war broke out again. Jiang Cheng has scolded the system 800 times. You really got away with it this time. If fang''an of the system fails to destroy the enemy successfully and is killed by the same group of enemies again, it will be over completely. He can only fight. Use whatever you can. The power of heaven, the spirit, the turbid power, the second holy power, the power to shake the sky The white feather condensed by the threehundred heavy source technique immediately fell on the other party''s holy world. However, it did not arouse the slightest ripple. The powerful power to destroy the enemy holy world by touching it did not bloom, and Jiang Cheng almost vomited blood. What are you playing with? Even without the blessing of DaoHai, the power of the source technique has been reduced by 20%, but at least it is still a 300 weight source technique. Even if you can''t destroy the holy world of the enemy, you shouldn''t be able to hurt a hair? "System, you are murdering the host!" In the roar, he raised his long sword and planned to use the last big move ''perfect Kendo''. As for the system solution? I can''t believe it. At this time, something unexpected happened. The feather, which did not cause any damage, crossed the holy world directly and landed on the top of the host directly in front. Then, it finally released the power of threehundred heavy source spells. All of a sudden, the whole sky became dark, and in a flash, countless dazzling lights exploded. At this moment, the people in the Feixian gate below even had an illusion that the sky was blown open. Countless feathers and shadows are scattered, and each one contains the power to destroy the sky and the earth. At the center of the blooming, the Holy Lord has long been dead. Not only him, many saints around him are also covered by the 300 heavy source spells. Some were dead, some were bloody and their bodies were broken, and some were dying and passed out on the spot. With such a blow, 37 saints fell 15 people. This was not only beyond the expectation of the others present, but also nearly blinded Jiang Cheng. "My God, what is this?" "My source art is so powerful?" Although he was frightened, his movements did not stop. Another 300 original shrines were gathered together, and the second feather fell down. The remaining saints suffered another devastating blow, and another 13 saints fell on the spot. The remaining nine saints were scared silly. Their faces were full of incredible horror. "How could this happen..." Chapter 2090 Jiang Cheng also wants to know how this happened. The lethality of these threehundred heavy source techniques is a little outrageous. It''s enough exaggeration to turn over a holy Lord with one blow before. Now I have lost Dao Hai and killed more than a dozen. However, he soon understood. "Yes, it turns out that this is what the system calls the no Tao buff." This buff does not make the enemy''s Tao disappear, so the enemy''s holy realm is still there. The so-called no Tao means that any Tao is invalid to itself within these three minutes. Therefore, I can''t hold my own road, because the road of rules doesn''t take effect. Correspondingly, the holy world of the enemy becomes meaningless in front of him. Before, when his source skill attacks the enemy, all attacks will be absorbed by the way of the holy world. Now the Tao of the other side is invalid to itself, and the holy world is in vain. The attack of source magic has been weakened and consumed without holy world, and its power has been completely released. These saints use their noumenon to meet the 300 heavy source techniques that have not been weakened. Of course, they are extremely fragile. They pour a large area at a time. When he understood all this, he was completely relieved. "System brother, it seems that my brother misunderstood you!" "Why didn''t you say so early about such a powerful buff? I scolded you for nothing." He immediately rushed up and bombarded the remaining nine saints. The holy world of these people is still there, but it has no effect on Yuan City. It''s no different from the fact that they don''t exist. It means that both sides have abandoned the blessing of the Tao and simply compete with the basic means of the divine spirit, immortal power and source art. In the face of threehundred heavy source techniques, they simply don''t see enough of them. Another six saints were killed by the source magic, and the last three saints fled in a hurry in different directions. Brother Cheng is too lazy to use the source technique. He directly inspires the spirit and shocks the other party''s consciousness. Under normal circumstances, his spirit will be blocked by the opponent''s path. But now the defense line built by the other side''s way seems to be nonexistent, and the spirit directly kills into the other side''s consciousness. The three men''s consciousness disappeared on the spot. After collecting the souls of the three men, Jiang Cheng did not forget the first ten beaten and maimed enemies. "Stop!" The Xuyang holy master, who finally got back to his strength, just got up and welcomed the attack. "We''ve accepted it..." Jiang Cheng can''t listen to such nonsense. A few seconds later, he cleanly collected the remaining souls of the ten people with the Jing Hun CI Du Jing. The battle is over. This time, 47 saints delivered goods to the door. Although some people''s eight step Taoist armor was broken, the number of booty was still extremely amazing. Each piece of eight level weapons and secret treasures. The storage ring is full of natural materials and earth treasures. However, in addition to his joy, brother Cheng is still thinking about another thing. "I have no Tao, and your Tao has no effect on me. This effect of no Tao is very unreasonable. Is it actually a kind of Tao?" If there is a "Tao without Tao", the influence of Tao can be shielded in any battle. Create a fighting environment in which both sides can only compete with each other. Thinking of the magical effect of hitting a large area just now, brother Cheng regretted it a little. "It''s a pity that I didn''t think there was such a Tao. Otherwise, I would choose it when I became a Taoist God." But then he shook his head again. "There are gains and losses. If I choose the Tao without Tao, then I have no rule." Without rules, he would not be able to learn system source technology. Attack power will be greatly reduced. "So... Will Qiu Yuxuan practice the Tao of no Tao?" Jiang Cheng''s guess is not without reason. After all, Qiu Yuxuan had no regular law space in the Lord stage. If she becomes a Taoist God, she probably won''t have the Tao sea, which is very consistent with the characteristics of the no Tao buff just now. The most important thing is... She has the Wudao sword of the same name! At this time, Wushan Changyang, Miaoyu and others had already flown over. Every face has a strong sense of disbelief. They didn''t think about the possibility of Jiang Cheng''s victory, but the way to win in the end. It is another operation that people cannot understand. "Master, you are so powerful!" "I killed 47 saints alone, which is incomparable..." "Headmaster Jiang, how did you do this?" "That''s right. Even if you play" the rotation of all phenomena ", you should use the Tao to collide with each other''s holy world." "It seems that you won this time without using DaoHai. This is ridiculous." For this problem, the rear end seal Trina Solar and the Ling who looked at this side from afar were all very curious. Jiang Cheng naturally won''t say that the system hangs. I can only make it up again. "Actually, I used the Vientiane wheel." "But we didn''t see it." "You didn''t see it just because Taoism is not enough." After collecting the booty, chengge lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. Then he looked up at the sky and said, "as long as there is a Tao in his heart, what is the commonly visible form of the Tao sea? It doesn''t matter at all." The crowd looked puzzled. This sounds mysterious, but it seems that he didn''t say anything. "I see!" Brother Cheng''s gaotu Wushan suddenly clapped his hands heavily and shouted. "I understand everything!" Jiang Cheng couldn''t help but feel guilty. I don''t understand what I said. You can understand. You are really a talented person. "If you have Tao in your heart, you are the embodiment of Tao!" Wushan danced and danced. "Master, what you did must be the next heavy of the Vientiane rotation?" What else can brother Cheng say. He could only nod to Wushan with approval. "You still know me." Wushan is very proud of his recognition. "Ha ha, I knew that the master had already stepped into another realm." Although others still don''t understand, they are shocked. So a new round of flattery conference was held. However, at this time, after the fall of 47 saints, the brand-new Xianzang of the death world gradually took shape. This time, the nebula was so magnificent that it almost changed the color of the whole canglan continent. Countless immortals looked up at the sky like watching miracles. During this period of time, they gradually changed from shock to habit to numbness. "Here we go again..." "Are those saints killed again this time?" "At least dozens?" "Needless to say, Jiang Cheng did it again." "How many saints are left in canglan? I feel that in another year, this species will be extinct." The Taoist gods of Feixian sect went to the cave one after another, expertly releasing ideas to absorb Taoist rhymes. Wushan''s disciples and teachers looked at Jiang Cheng with eager eyes. Wait for him to destroy the ''extraterritorial demons'' as he has done several times before, and then take him to rub the Dao core. Duanfeng and Trina Solar, the two ''spies'' were also so excited that they rubbed their hands. Now they have begun to think that the emergence of Jiangcheng is a good thing. After all, before this guy appeared, Xianzang couldn''t go out once in hundreds of millions of years. At most, one Saint fell at a time. How can it be so cool now. However, chengge himself has lost the enthusiasm of previous times. Chapter 2091 In the face of Xianzang in the death world, the reason why Jiang Cheng lost his motivation is also very simple. His Tao has reached its limit. Unless the Tao sea is transformed into the holy realm, it will be useless to absorb the Tao core. However, the cultivation of immortal power is stuck with the level of origin, and there is no way to immediately break through the holy master. Therefore, Xianzang in the death world is of no use to him for the time being. "Go by yourself, and I won''t get involved this time." It''s no good. I''m not interested. Duanfeng and Trina Solar are a little confused. Where is this guy making trouble? You don''t want a good chance? But Wushan Shitu began to wail with a sad face. "Master, you can''t let go!" "Without Shizu, how can we resist foreign demons?" "If we can''t defeat foreign demons, how can we absorb the Tao core..." For the first time, brother Cheng regretted that he had made up ''extraterritorial demons'' to pretend to be forced. Now he can''t let go. "Well, let''s just go in and have a walk." He once again operated as before, shouted Ling out, and then brought Wushan and others to the front of the Tao core. This time, no matter canglan or Qingmi, no one dared to rub the Dao core. Therefore, there are no ''extraterritorial demons''. Chengge seemed to have nothing to do, but the others were ecstatic. The Tao core formed by the fusion of 47 holy worlds is too large. In front of this huge nucleus, they are as small as ants. "How long will it take us to absorb it?" "After absorbing this Tao core, will we become saints?" "The holy master didn''t dare to think about it, but the peak holy master could expect it......" Several people happily pressed their hands on the Tao core and successfully absorbed the Tao. Ling also plans to push towards Jiang Cheng and work for him silently, as he has done several times before. However, after her hands were habitually pressed on, she found that something was wrong. Trying to push out the Tao, I couldn''t find the outlet of Jiangcheng. How did this happen? What about the others? Ling is a little flustered. If there is no outlet for this pushed out path, it will soon flow back to her again. And her Tao has already reached the limit that her consciousness can control. In ancient times, Taoism was the source, and the source of Taoism, like heaven, gave birth to a special will. Ling''s present consciousness can only barely contain that will. If her Tao grows again, the will of the Tao source will also become stronger. The final result was that her consciousness could not hold the will, was swallowed in turn, and completely lost herself. At this moment, she wanted to swear. Where''s that damn guy? Why haven''t we started yet? She can only try to push Wushan and Changyang duanfeng. Just at the beginning of this process, the thoughts of the seven people quickly became disordered and scattered on the spot. There was no way. The seven people''s ideas were too weak to bear the sudden influx of Tao. They can''t digest. The only thing that can be digested is Jiangcheng. However, brother Cheng felt that his Tao could not be improved for the time being. This time, he didn''t put his hand on it at all. The huge Tao core finally left only Ling as a vent. She couldn''t even get away. Because the source of Tao and the core of Tao attract each other, it is a natural law, and she can''t get rid of it. I can only watch my Tao improve rapidly. Looking at your own consciousness is like a balloon being held up bigger and bigger. It is possible to burst at any time. She frantically mobilized all her consciousness to defend. At this moment, the Tao rhyme outside the immortal possession in the death world suddenly went out, and all people''s ideas collapsed. Their ideas can reach Xianzang in the death world, all relying on Ling''s guidance. But now, how could she do that? The whole xianwuzhou has undergone drastic changes. For this world, Ling is the way of heaven. If something happens to her, it will happen to the whole xianwuzhou! Daohe was still frantically pouring into her, and gradually, her consciousness was a little confused. "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?" "Why did they suddenly go out?" "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you? It looks like something''s wrong. Is the Tao nuclear toxic this time?" In the dim light, she seemed to hear the voice of Jiang Cheng. This guy didn''t mean it, did he? Deliberately set up a game to kill yourself. Do you bite the hand that feeds you? This was her last thought when she was about to collapse. Then, she felt a powerful consciousness that did not belong to her. That is the spirit of Jiang Cheng. Chengge thought he had nothing to do this time. He just wanted to be an audience and watch others absorb the Tao nucleus. I didn''t expect accidents to happen one after another. Wushan and others were all excluded. Ling''s normal ''thoughts'' were also shaking violently, and became more and more empty and transparent. It seems that it will disappear between heaven and earth at any time. "No, you can''t even grasp the simple operation of absorbing the Tao nucleus without brother''s sea god needle?" "It''s so inconvenient!" He didn''t know how dangerous Ling was. The dissipation of others is just a wisp of thoughts gone, which has little impact on the noumenon. In order to try to hold the will of Daoyuan, Ling can only keep the whole consciousness all the time. If it dissipates, it is completely gone. "The only one, you can''t watch her fall, or your brother and sister will overturn." Since Ling''s'' mind ''is about to dissipate, use your own spirit to escort her and help her strengthen. When his spirit intervened in this special ''battlefield'', he found that the situation was far more complicated than he imagined. There is not only a continuous influx of the Tao core, but also the Tao source of Ling''s own special will. Jiang Cheng is talented in the realm of Taoism and God. Naturally, he doesn''t know the source of Taoism. He only thinks that this is Ling''s Tao heart, which is a little special. Although the ''Tao heart'' gave him a feeling that it was too strong, who could have kept a little secret? This sister must be fated to meet her protagonist many times. As for the special will born by Daoyuan, he also regarded it as his own consciousness. After his spiritual intervention, the special will of Daoyuan immediately rushed up to swallow and assimilate him. This made Jiang Cheng very dissatisfied. He thought it was Ling''s consciousness attacking him. "I''m helping you. Why do you bite me back and bite the hand that feeds you?" The will of Tao source is like the will of heaven. There is only an instinct to eliminate threats. Naturally, it will not stop because of his words. Jiang Cheng''s spirit was soon torn off and quickly assimilated. The will of Daoyuan became stronger and the state of Ling became worse. The city elder brother who did not know the truth was angry. "Are you serious?" "Since you just want to teach me how to fight back, don''t blame me for being rude!" "I''m an expert in mind attack. Who is afraid of who?" Chapter 2092 At first, Jiang Cheng speculated that Ling''s consciousness was weak and could not carry the perfusion of the Tao nucleus. Although this guess is not the truth, it is also in line with Ling''s situation. Now he took the will of Daoyuan as Ling''s consciousness, and felt that the situation was not quite right. This girl''s consciousness is a little strong, but she is too confused. Bite whoever you catch! "Is it because of the perfusion of the Tao nucleus that she has lost her mind?" "Let her settle down first!" So the elder brother began to fight with Ling''s Daoyuan will. After the confrontation between the spirit and the will, Jiang Cheng perceived the power. The other party''s consciousness intensity exceeded his ten times. It made him feel incredible. "This woman is not from Tianzu. She has such a strong consciousness?" "How did she practice it?" "Did you come across any special chance?" He didn''t know that this was an alternative ''will of heaven''. Think about the true will of heaven, which makes all the thirteen holy emperors have nothing. The will of the Taoist priest Ling is only as strong as that of the heavenly level 11, which is already very weak. Surrounded by this will, Jiang Cheng did not panic at all. Because compared with the Daoyuan will, which only depends on instinct, his spirit is like a well-trained regular army. Their offensive and defensive skills in the field of consciousness are not at the same level. Not to mention that the sky level is eleven, even if the sky level is twelve, Jiang Cheng is qualified to fight against one. After stabilizing his position, he quickly launched a counterattack. When the Taoist priest was launched, the purple spirit turned into a small feather fan. Facing the chaotic will, the feather fan shook gently. Gusts of wind blew past. The will that the front originally frantically tore at him gradually settled down a lot. This is a deluding attack of spirit. It can be used to soften the opponent''s consciousness in battle. Brother Cheng is still soft hearted to this sister. Even if she bit her, she didn''t cut, corrode and devour it as soon as she came up, but chose a gentle means of appeasement. Trying to calm her mind down. Unfortunately, this will is not the consciousness of Ling at all, but the instinct to eliminate threats. After a short period of calm, the will of the surrounding people showed their fangs again and tore at his spirit madly. Jiang Cheng had no choice but to be tough. The feather fan suddenly disintegrated into wisps of silk. The crisscross and crisscross silk threads, glittering with magnificent purple awns, are woven into a huge net in an instant. When the huge net fell, the originally irascible will of Daoyuan gradually lost the space of rage. It is constantly compressed by the giant network and trapped in a small corner. This is the means of restraining consciousness in "taishanghuadao". Brother Cheng still doesn''t intend to hurt this girl. "Now it''s time to settle down?" "Can you wake up?" How can Daoyuan''s will be awake. Even if it is closed by the giant net, it still struggles desperately for a second. The huge net was soon bitten off by it. Jiang Cheng can only change another spiritual skill. But at the center of the broken net, countless streams suddenly flowed. The stream rippled and quickly filled every hole in the huge net. The huge net that has been filled into a piece of iron suddenly shrinks and turns into a purple giant clock, firmly locking the chaotic will inside. Dang! The distant and clear bell rang, bringing the echo of birds. When the echo is gone, everything is silent. The previous violent and chaotic scenes seemed to have never happened. Everything fell silent with the bell. Jiang Cheng hopes to make the other party completely calm down by suppressing the sleeping outside. But he was destined to be disappointed. After a short silence, a dull crash came from the inside of the giant clock. Winter! Winter! Winter! It was the will of Daoyuan who was trying to rush out. Jiang Cheng, who was incarnated as Zhong, was shocked and almost fell into disorder. This brother is finally pissed off. "It''s not over, is it?" "Then don''t blame me for being cruel!" In the next moment, the spirit turned into eight arrows and lost into streamers, penetrating the will of Daoyuan across the street and nailing them in eight different directions. The vertical and horizontal purple awns, like the light of a knife, cut the chaotic will of the Taoist source with the momentum of lightning. Then, the flow of clouds and water became eight disconnected parts. Before those chaotic will counterattack, the eight arrows suddenly disappeared, leaving only eight deep gullies. Jiang Cheng gathered all the spirits and killed one of them. This is the standard for dispersing the enemy and breaking them down one by one. One eighth of the will of the Tao source could not stop his attack. Jiang Cheng''s original intention was to beat the will and wake Ling up. But when he attacked the will of the source, something strange happened. He somehow found that the chaotic consciousness he was facing was being swallowed up by his own spirit. This feeling is familiar. In those days, he had experienced it thousands of times. That is to absorb the broken spirit tablet. However, at this time, his consciousness of being swallowed up by him was much stronger than the spirit fragment recording the Tianzu''s skill. Even the high-level soul shattering tablets contain less than one thousandth of its will. "How could this happen?" Although many of the devoured will dissipated out of thin air, a considerable part of it was transformed into his spirit. Just as he absorbed the broken spirit tablet, his spirit is improving. And at an unprecedented speed! "How can I absorb Ling''s consciousness?" Jiang Cheng fell into a strong confusion. He used his spirit to attack and destroy many enemies. However, no matter the immortal with weak consciousness, the heavenly people with strong spiritual will, or the demon and spirit people, their consciousness can not be absorbed. If this kind of thing can be done, the Tianzu will not work together, but kill each other. Because at that time, everyone would look at other people''s eyes as greedy as looking at treasures. Jiang Cheng did not know that what he absorbed was not Ling''s consciousness. It is the will born from the source of Tao. When he recovered, his powerful and chaotic will had been swallowed up in half, and the intensity had dropped from the eleventh level to the tenth level. As for his own spiritual intention, he broke through the eleven fold. But at this time, Jiang city was unable to produce any joy. "No!" "If it goes on like this, won''t Ling be killed by me?" He quickly cut off the process of phagocytosis. Then quickly click the time of opening the system skills, and want to turn back the time to restore the strength of the chaotic will in front of you. But he found that he needed tens of millions of xuanjing, which was far from enough. This is also very normal, because this time it involves the change of an ancient saint''s Tao source, and the cost of time retrospection is very high. "I wanted to save her, but I hurt her in turn!" Jiang Cheng, who has always loved to take advantage of others, has only a strong sense of regret at this time. Chapter 2093 In Jiang Cheng''s mind, Ling is his own man. As a fastidious person, even if he can''t get up early without any profit, he won''t play that trick on his own people. He felt ashamed of himself for harming Ling. But he didn''t know that by doing so, he actually saved the sister by accident. Ling''s biggest ''enemy'' is Daoyuan''s increasingly strong will. It is like the cancer cells accompanying the ascension of Tao source, which will destroy her own consciousness sooner or later. If Jiang Cheng just helped her strengthen her consciousness and let her absorb the Tao nucleus smoothly, it would only be a palliative. Now, swallowing half of the will of Daoyuan is equivalent to cutting off half of the cancer cells in her body. On the contrary, it can be regarded as a cure. When he began to swallow the will of Daoyuan, Ling''s self-consciousness had awakened. Originally, she thought Jiang Cheng was trying to hurt herself. When he saw what he was doing, he immediately fell into shock. Then came ecstasy. The weakening of the will of the Tao source will not reduce her Tao. Her strength will not weaken, but strengthen the control of her own way. So she didn''t come out to interrupt. Until Jiang Cheng took the initiative to cut off this process, she was still not satisfied. Why did you keep half of it? Devour all the will of Daoyuan! She didn''t know that Jiang Cheng also got great benefits. Only when he was devastated by that will and reached the limit of bearing. Seeing that chengge really stopped absorbing, she finally appeared and quickly suppressed the remaining half of the chaotic will. This is the will generated by her own Tao, which has the same root and origin as her. Now it has been weakened by half. Naturally, it can''t resist her. Since he became an ancient sage, Ling has never been so relaxed at any moment. That feeling is like carrying a bucket full of water and worrying about it overflowing at any time, but now the water in the bucket is half less and there is too much peace of mind. Seeing that Daoyuan''s will became docile and Ling''s consciousness became clear again, Jiang Cheng''s spirit retreated. "Are you awake at last?" "Yes, thank you this time." "Cough!" Brother Cheng sighed a little relieved. He thought he had ruined half of his sister''s consciousness. She would fight for herself when she woke up. Unexpectedly, I thanked myself. Doesn''t she know what happened? The elder brother nodded with a smile. "This is what I should do. You should take it easy in the future." "Tao He is good, but don''t hang yourself up. You don''t always have a brother to escort you!" Being reminded by him, Ling finally remembered who was the cause of his desperate situation this time. Is this core what I want? If you hadn''t dragged me to work for free, I wouldn''t have come here, would I? You almost killed me! She glared at Jiang Cheng angrily and asked: "why don''t you suddenly absorb Tao nuclear this time?" Chengge shrugged innocently. "I can''t increase the Tao until I reach the Lord." Ah, this? Ling was speechless on the spot. Also, all the saints killed by Jiang Cheng can gather up half a company. She has subconsciously forgotten that this guy is actually just a Taoist God. Next, Jiang Cheng returned to Feixian gate and picked up Wushan and others. Several people absorbed the Tao nucleus again. But this time, they won''t get much. Because Ling can finally improve his Tao. The source of Tao is like a huge vortex, and the whole Tao core is swept and driven. The seven people can''t compete with her. With the passage of time, Ling''s Tao became stronger rapidly, and the will of Tao source also rose with the tide. When the Tao core composed of 46 holy worlds completely disappeared, the will of the source of the Tao returned to the previous 90% level. But fortunately, this is still within her control. And her strength has become stronger than before because of the promotion of Tao. For an ancient saint, this kind of promotion is extremely rare. "Unexpectedly, he really succeeded in taking me once." Even Ling himself thought it was incredible. "If Wuding ancient sage knew my fate, he would envy me with envy." When they returned to the Feixian gate, they began to practice in seclusion and digest the Tao they had recently acquired. Jiang Cheng did nothing. Now the whole canglan continent is calm without any waves. Under the law of the jungle in Xianwu continent, every sect in this continent seems so peaceful and Buddhist. No way, everyone is afraid of being killed. Jinhanzong and baixianzong are not doing their jobs. They just hope that duanfeng Trina Solar, the two spies, can try to have a good relationship with feixianmen. The purple evil sect trembled for fear that the plot to contact the Xianji continent would be discovered by Jiang Cheng. Even the zongmen on the other side of the Qingmi mainland dare not make any moves in the face of the huge vacuum after the collapse of the Yangli sect. Jiang Cheng waited for some time, but he couldn''t wait for the enemy he wanted. He became a little anxious. "What''s the matter with the holy land of yuluo in the Xianji continent? I killed all five of their saints, but there was no news at all. Don''t they want revenge?" Hearing his question, everyone choked for a moment. Old man, can you say something? Who wants others to retaliate against him? In the crowd, Lord duanfeng could not help but open his mouth. "Well... Is there a possibility that the other party doesn''t know that his own people have been killed?" He has become more and more familiar with Wushan Changyang and other people recently, but he is not as outsidered as before. Jiang Cheng was a little stunned and immediately slapped his thigh in frustration. "I made a mistake. I would have killed all of them if I had known that time. I should have left one person alive to report." The crowd almost fell to the ground. Man, what the hell do you want? "Since the other party didn''t come, you can go there." The speaker was Ling, who attended the religious meeting for the first time. As a nominal deputy leader, many people are actually very strange to her, and even think she is a Taoist companion of leader Jiang. However, knowing that she is Wushan who shakes heaven and ancient saints, she trembles instinctively. Then he echoed loudly. "Yes, yes, yes, the deputy leader has a good point." "That royal Holy Land dare not pay attention to us. Who can bear it? We should take the initiative!" Jiang Cheng looked suspiciously at Ling and then at the old man. How can you two work harder than me? "At present, we are the one who killed them, and then we take the initiative to destroy other people''s doors. It''s too careless." Changyang and duanfeng Miaoyu nodded. Yeah, let''s keep a low profile and don''t make trouble everywhere. It''s not easy to be offended that there is a saint sitting in the imperial holy land. Then they heard Jiang Cheng''s next words. "I killed five of them. I can''t keep others in the dark." "Well, send two men over and let them know." "Only in this way can we give others an account!" Chapter 2094 Poop! The elders of the temple fell to the ground again. They are almost powerless to roast. Man, are you sure this is an explanation to others, not a provocation? Duanfeng and Trina Solar said that if there were such a shameless person in their sect, they would not survive for three days and be beaten to death. Just now I thought he wanted to keep a low profile. For a long time, I was trying to make things worse. "Leader Jiang, think twice!" "Shizu, don''t be impulsive. We don''t need to make enemies..." The persuasion of Chongwei and Changling cannot change Jiang Cheng''s decision. The elder brother smiled and looked around. "Who is going to inform yuluo holy land that these five people have been killed?" Everyone was constipated. Can you arrange a task that is normal and has a slightly higher probability of survival? Go to someone else''s sect and tell them that your disciple was killed by our sect leader. Can others spare the informer? If there is no accident, we will kill the flag sacrifice to vent our anger in the next second, right? Even Wu Shan, who was the most loyal to the master from Xu, looked at his nose and heart and pretended not to hear anything. This task, who likes to take it, who takes it! Seeing that no one was moving, Jiang Cheng was a little disappointed. "On behalf of feixianmenwai, I went on a business trip to the mainland of Xianji, and the round-trip travel expenses were reimbursed by zongmen." "I can''t wait to get myself a job for such a good job. How dare you not sign up?" The crowd murmured. In that case, go by yourself. "I see. You are all ashamed to take this job and want to leave it to other students." Brother Cheng sighed helplessly. "Since everyone is promoting a modest style, I can only call the roll." With that, he chose two people without hesitation. "Jin Feng and Zhong Yu, you two can go out and see the world." "As the disciple and grandson of Wushan, the fertile water will not flow into the fields of outsiders!" Duanfeng and Trina Solar, who were named by him, turned green. If they could, they would like to point at Jiang Cheng''s nose and yell at him. You did it on purpose, didn''t you? What kind of fertile water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders? Are you going to cut the people around you first? They hurriedly declined, "we can''t afford such a heavy task!" "Yes, yes, please ask the headmaster to be clever." "We also want to continue to serve the master and listen to your teachings." Jiang Cheng frowned and his face sank. "It''s just a letter. It''s so simple. What can I afford?" He chose them on purpose. These days, he had been expecting the two spies to make some big news. For example, plotting against the high-level of Feixian sect, for example, Liying and Waihe led Jin hanzong and Bai Xianzong to suddenly kill the core area of the sect, for example, trying to assassinate their own leader As a result, the two men did not see any action. It made him a little impatient. You''ve both rubbed my luck twice, so why don''t you do it? You''re addicted to taking advantage, aren''t you? Since you are so capable of lurking, I will force you to a dead end. Rabbits bite when they are in a hurry. Let''s see if you take action! Facing the deep eyes of Jiang Cheng, duanfeng and Trina Solar are under great pressure. Have you exposed your identity? Otherwise, why did you choose your own name? At this time, Changyang Changling on one side begged for his younger martial brothers and disciples. "Shizu Jiang, this is a bit inappropriate. This task is too dangerous." "How could yuluo Holy Land let them go and die..." "It is precisely because of the danger that I have to send my own lineage!" Chengge interrupted them with a serious face. "You can set an example for the sect only if you go first." "What''s more, BaoJianFeng is honed. How can you see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain?" "I am optimistic about them and give them a chance!" Miao Yu, Chong Wei and others applauded warmly. "Leader Jiang said it well!" "That makes sense. We agree!" Anyway, they don''t have to go. They are happy to support it. Changyang and Changling wanted to say something more, but duanfeng took the initiative to stand up. "The headmaster said it was my bounden duty!" Trina Solar also followed suit and accepted the order with emotion, "we will live up to our trust!" Of course, these two people don''t want to take this absurd task, but if they continue to resist, they are afraid that they will be directly killed by Jiang Cheng. It is better to die late than early. What''s more, after leaving the sight of Jiang Cheng, there was no way out. On the same day, they left canglan with their mission. Looking at the back of the two men leaving, chengge was a little disappointed. Can you endure such a task? It seems that these two people are holding up an unimaginable conspiracy! Seven days later, duanfeng and Trinasolar entered the Xianji continent together. This is not their first visit to the central area of sin Wu Chau. The location of yuluo holy land was clear to both of them, and they were familiar with it. But when they arrived near the holy land, they stopped at the same time. Duanfeng looked at his fellow sufferers. "What should I do next?" Zhong Yu sighed bitterly, "if it really represents the Feixian gate to go in and announce his death, he will certainly be executed and even tortured before he dies." They had known each other''s true identity for a long time. They knew each other well and kept a tacit understanding with each other. "But if we don''t do anything, Jiang Cheng will certainly anger jinhanzong and baixianzong." "Why don''t we just find a disciple of yuluo holy land, tell him the news, and then run away?" "No, how powerful is the holy master? As long as we have contact with the disciples of the holy land, he will surely follow the mysterious Qi to find us!" The two men frowned for a moment, and duanfeng suddenly clapped his hands. "Yes!" Half an hour later, they officially entered the holy land of yuluo. All the more than 80 saints in the holy land were present, and even the saint Yuanli was watching in the dark. They have been waiting for Jiang Cheng to accept the canonization and rush to yuluo holy land from touluo net. They waited on the left and on the right. Before Qingyue and Wuhuan returned, doubts gradually arose. Now I know someone from Feixian gate, I thought it was Jiang Cheng who finally took the bait. As soon as they saw the top saints who were far stronger than themselves, duanfeng and Trina began to wail. "Fellow believers and great masters, please make decisions for us!" "We were badly bullied by the Feixian sect..." This time, the leader Wutang holy master who is ready to go will be punished. He frowned and said, "who are you and what are you doing?" Duanfeng was acting while wiping tears. "I''m duanfeng, the leader of the golden Han sect in canglan land. This is the Heavenly Master of baixianzong." "Because that Jiang city is too strong, our two factions are in danger." "For the safety of the sect, the two of US managed to sneak into the Feixian sect and wanted to start from the inside of the enemy..." Chapter 2095 The plan of EndSeal and Trinasolar is simple. Pretend that you are the enemy of Jiang Cheng. You are in Cao Ying and you are in Han Dynasty. In this way, they will not be killed by yuluo holy land, but will be regarded as their own. We all share a common hatred. Sure enough, hearing these words, the saint Wudang and others'' faces relaxed a lot. In order to deal with Feixian gate, they investigated the situation of canglan continent. We have heard of the jinhanzong and baixianzong for a long time. "What are you doing here?" "Didn''t Jiang Cheng accept our title? Why hasn''t he come yet?" "It is for this reason that we are here." The holy master of Trina Solar expressed indignation, "that Jiang city is very arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to the Dharma protector position granted by your sect." "He not only refused to be canonized, but even bluntly killed the five saints of your sect!" Duan Feng took over the conversation and said painfully: "such a means is simply heinous. We really can''t see it anymore!" "In order to make this atrocity public to the world, we ran away from Feixian gate overnight." "I came here at the same time, just to keep your sect in the dark..." When he said this, he was secretly relieved. OK, the task is finished. We have brought the news. Now the Royal Holy Land knows that you killed five saints. As for what they do later, it''s none of our business. Lord Wudang had no time to observe the changes in their eyes. Because the hall was almost overturned by the angry elders. Even the saint Yuan Li, who was hiding behind the scenes, rushed out. "What did you say?" "I, Tu Qingyue, was killed by Jiang Cheng?" "How dare he? How dare he!" The saints in the temple have been thoroughly bombed. "Hateful! This man is hateful!" "He should die if he dares to kill the man in the holy land of yuluo!" "Ten thousand deaths are not worth the crime. All the Feixian sect must die, and none of them will be left!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" "It''s too cheap just to kill them. We must keep their souls to torture forever!" "Yes, I can''t violate the power of the holy land. This war also makes the outside world understand the consequences of offending us!" "Kill them at once and destroy them!" In a rage, dozens of saints have rushed out of the hall. However, they were soon stopped by Yuanli holy master and Wudang holy master. "Jiang city has the" all phenomena rotation ", which can kill 16 saints alone." "If he is not the highest saint, he can''t be suppressed." The people were not satisfied, but they did not dare to contradict the saint. "What shall we do?" "The Supreme Master cannot go to other continents, or he will be punished by the ancient sage." "He killed our five saints and committed a heinous crime. Do you want to watch him go unpunished?" "It''s said that the majesty of our royal Holy Land sweeps the floor!" Yuan Li was also very angry. But for the ban of shaking the ancient sage, he would have killed the Feixian gate at the first time. "In any case, we must find a way to cheat him out of canglan!" "Since you can''t deceive him in the name of Dharma protector, you can lure him with profits." They soon came up with a new idea. That is to use ''chaotic Golden Jade pith'' as bait. "I don''t believe it. In the face of such a treasure, can Jiang Cheng be unmoved?" It''s hard to say whether chengge, who is far away in canglan, is moved. But duanfeng and Trina Solar are moved. They are almost suffocated. Nowadays, in the yuan celestial world, the eight step Taoist devices are basically popular. There is one hand above the saint. However, even the highest holy master still uses the eighth order Taoist instrument. It''s just a little better than the best used in the Taoist temple. At their level, the eighth order holy wares add oneortwo sources and increase the rules, which have little impact on the battle. If you want to make a qualitative leap, you need a nine step Tao Qi. In addition to the normal rules and stronger increase of immortal power, the ninth order Taoist instrument also has an extremely subversive effect, that is, it has its own kind of Tao. No matter Ling or Jiangcheng, or other saints and saints, they all have only one way of their own. If there is another kind of blessing of Tao in the battle, it is not like adding wings to the tiger, but directly breaking the balance. Your own immortal soul power and source magic are all blessed by the double channel, which is more powerful, while the enemy has to resist the influence of the double channel at the same time. This is simply a powerful helper. Before that, only the supreme treasure of the heavenly way had the effect of bringing its own Tao. However, as the strength of the host increases, the power of the Tao will also increase. The stronger one is, the more powerful the supreme treasure of heaven is. The ninth order Tao device has no such effect. How strong its Tao is is is fixed from the beginning. It may be equivalent to the Holy One, or it may only be equivalent to the high-level God. For this reason, the ninth order Dao Qi is also called emperor Qi. And according to the strength of Tao, it is divided into several equal orders. From ordinary to extraordinary, Lingxian, Tongtian Different levels of imperial wares mainly depend on the Taoist realm of the forger and the quality of chaos chalcedony, a key material. If you want to support the mysterious Tao on weapons, you must have special materials that can be integrated with the Tao. At present, the only thing that has been found to have this effect in the yuan celestial world is chaotic chalcedony. This object is neither born nor grown, and it does not belong to the treasure of heaven and earth. It is a non clear and non turbid Qi mechanism in chaos, which is lucky to remain in the collision with heaven. This wisp of chaotic Qi machine is contaminated with Tao rhyme. After a long period of evolution, it gradually takes shape. It can be imagined how precious this item is. Chaotic chalcedony has three qualities: purple, gold and silver. At most, chaos silver chalcedony can only forge extraordinary imperial vessels, and the Tao is equivalent to the saint level. If you want to forge a Lingxian emperor''s weapon equivalent to the holy level, you need chaotic gold and jade pith. In addition, it is difficult for a master to achieve the nine levels of Tao. However, there are even fewer nine grade Taoist instrument masters who are highly skilled in Taoism. This led to the rare situation of the ninth order Tao Qi. "That is to say, the chaotic Golden Jade pith has appeared in the Xianji continent!" "No one can resist the temptation of such a treasure. Jiang Cheng will surely come!" Duanfeng has to admit that the temptation is too great. If an ordinary holy master holds a Lingxian emperor''s weapon that is comparable to the way of holy reverence, he can also accomplish the feat of selecting a dozen holy masters in Jiang City, which is so overbearing. After the plan was made, leader Wutang immediately sent people to canglan mainland to spread the news. Be sure to spread it to Jiang Cheng. Duanfeng and Trinasolar saw that their mission had been completed, so they both took leave. "We have to go back and continue to inquire about Jiang Cheng." "Say goodbye!" "Slow!" Before they turned around, a dozen elders of the Holy Land stopped at the gate of the temple. Their hearts sank. "What do you mean?" Then Dan Dan, the leader of Wudang in the rear, said, "it''s hard for you two to come all the way here. How can I bother you to inquire about the news of Jiang City?" "During this period of time, you will live in the holy land of my imperial court." Chapter 2096 Duanfeng and Tianhe were finally arranged in a side hall in the holy land of yuluo. Not far away from them, there lived another leader from the canglan continent, the purple evil saint. Near the side hall is the cave of Mahatma Wuhe, one of the five Dharma guardians of the holy land. Duan Feng is not stupid. It doesn''t seem that he is called a guest. In fact, he is under house arrest. This made him very unhappy. In particular, the labor and capital reported to you without asking for any reward. You didn''t even say thank you. That''s OK. I have to stay here. what do you mean? Do you want to cut me off after killing Jiang Cheng? In fact, his original position was a little wavering. He didn''t know whether he really betrayed Jiang Cheng or pretended to take refuge in yuluo holy land. After all, he didn''t have a deep hatred with either side. He was going to stand on which side won. At present, the operation of yuluo holy land made him feel that brother Cheng was the conscience of the industry. At least he could take himself to rub the nuclear road. On the other side, the news of the emergence of "chaotic Golden Jade pith" spread in canglan. For a moment, all the sects were moved by the wind. Countless immortals were so crazy that they immediately set off for Xianji continent. Although having gold and jade pith doesn''t mean that you can have imperial instruments, as long as you pursue imperial instruments, you can''t miss it. However, the golden chalcedony, a special divine object, cannot be captured by anyone who is strong. Gods will choose their own masters, and everyone has hope. When the news spread to Feixian gate, the whole sect was equally shocked. "Chaotic gold and jade pith, this thing is extremely rare." "This opportunity cannot be missed!" "Hurry, hurry, hurry, go to Xianji to try your luck." Compared with them, Jiang Cheng is unusually cold. After using his head a little, the elder brother was very keen to find something wrong. "How did the news of the gods reach here?" "Doesn''t it mean that Xianji continent is so far away from here that the news is almost cut off?" "Especially the golden chalcedony is so precious. Who knows if it''s not hidden, for fear of being known by more people?" Chongwei Taoist priest analyzed and said: "it may be that the gods have been around for a long time and have not been found. That''s why the news has slowly spread to other continents outside." Jiang Cheng didn''t think so. "Since it has been around for a long time, and the gods are so precious, all forces in Xianji mainland must be busy fighting for them." "Why did yuluo holy land come to ask me to be dharmapala protector last month?" Ah, this Everyone was shocked, and then they all reacted. "This is the layout of yuluo Holy Land!" "Yes, it must be that they arranged to lure us in the past, deliberately using the information of the sacred objects as bait." "Shizu''s words awakened the dreamer. We were almost fooled." "Leader Jiang is wise!" "Of course, my master always has no plans. Who can cheat him?" All the people in the hall were convinced, and some even reflected deeply. Before, I thought that leader Jiang acted absurd and was a lunatic. Now I see that people are too wise to be foolish. He was severely photographed, and brother Cheng was very satisfied. Then he flew to the temple gate and waved to the people. "Well, it''s time for Feixian gate to leave for Xianji continent." Ah? The smiles of all the people were frozen. Just now they were glad to see through the enemy''s plot and avoid a trap. In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Cheng will take the initiative to jump into the trap. They really can''t keep up with this brain circuit. Changyang swallowed hard. "Shizu, didn''t you just say that it was yuluo Holy Land setting up a bureau to deceive us?" "Yes." Jiang Cheng nodded. "People have worked hard to set up a game. If we ignore it, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?" Although he knew that the gold and jade pith was fake, he was very interested in yuluo holy land. From the very beginning, the sect was trying to deal with itself. Naturally, it wanted to have fun with them. Looking at his natural expression, people wondered for a moment whether they were careless and missed any details, so that they could not understand his logic. Then there was an outcry of opposition. "Leader Jiang, think twice!" "This is extremely inappropriate..." Their opposition was of little use. The Feixian gate is completely up to Jiang Cheng. What''s more, Ling is behind. "The leader is right. How can we be afraid of the holy land of yuluo?" Seeing the ancient sage''s approval, Wushan naturally followed up immediately. "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain. I am so proud that I am worthy of being a teacher! The leader and the deputy leader have their own concerns. You will understand in the future..." Finally, the Feixian sect started to move. The reason why Jiang Cheng wants to bring so many people together is not to have more teammates. Instead, I was afraid that others would be retaliated by yuluo holy land. I took it with me to cover them. "Those who are willing to go to Xianji continent together will follow." "Those who dare not go can leave the sect now. I don''t insist." In the end, the first and second sub halls almost all quit. Some of the disciples of the outer sect also left. Knowing that there are saints and peak saints waiting for him, who is willing to take the initiative to die. Only a few more than 20000 people were willing to follow chengge to Hei. With these 20000 people, he embarked on the journey to Xianji continent. Overnight, the people of Feixian sect went to Loukong. So the Jin Han sect, the Bai Xian sect and the purple evil sect did not know why. Is this great threat so relieved? Even if there is a "chaotic golden marrow" over there, you won''t throw away all the Taoist orthodoxy of the mountain gate, will you? A few days later, they finally arrived at the entrance of Xianji continent. As the center of Xianwu continent and the last fortress against the external gods, the whole Xianji continent is surrounded by several layers of boundaries, with only a few entrances. At this time, the entrance where Jiang Cheng and others were located was bustling and noisy. He saw through the lies of yuluo holy land, but others did not. The news of the gods spread rapidly from the canglan continent and caused a sensation in other neighboring continents. So recently, the number of experts coming to Xianji mainland is not clear. However, it''s the only one like the Feixian sect that makes such a move. Many immortals in the surrounding areas paid attention to this huge team. "Man, are you fighting too hard?" "In order to compete for the chaotic Golden Jade pith, I unexpectedly brought the whole clan here?" "There are only five saints in charge. The strength of this sect is not very good." "You see, they still have many Taoist masters and saints. Are they here to be cannon fodder?" "As a middle-level Taoist God, I don''t expect anything. You are so confident." "Hahaha, haven''t they seen the world?" There were cheerful laughter all around. However, the immortals from canglan and Qingmi could not laugh. They are in such a panic that they even want to escape here. Don''t stimulate that madman any more, or there will be a fairy hide in the death world every minute. Chapter 2097 Several entrances to the Xianji continent are guarded by the deacons of the shaking heaven palace. However, it''s not difficult to get into it. Just check the Dharma array and make sure it''s not spiritual. Through the Dharma array, you can quickly come out from the other end. You don''t need any entrance fees. You can walk around the Xianji continent at will. Of course, whether we can survive in this more competitive place depends on everyone''s nature. The long queue moved forward, and it was not long before it was the turn of the Feixian gate. Looking at this huge team, the deacons of the shaking heaven palace who were in charge of guarding them were also a little stunned. "Are you going to open a sect in the Xianji continent?" Wushan, who was at the front of the team, laughed. "Of course, the water in canglan is too shallow to carry our dragon!" As soon as he said this, cheery laughter broke out again in the rear. "Hahaha, how confident is this?" "It''s a hell of a difficulty to open a sect on the Xianji continent." "The local clan has already finished dividing the land, and there is no room for the foreign clan to step in?" "There are only five saints. There is no splash here." Even the chief deacon on the other side could not help but say a few words. "An alien sect has no foundation. If you enter it rashly, you will only be regarded as prey." "I suggest you join the local sect and find a backer." When he said this, Changyang Changling and Miaoyu Chongwei could not help worrying. It seems that the fighting in Xianji continent is more intense. However, Wushan backs on the two mountains of Jiangcheng and Ling, and is full of honey and confidence. "Don''t worry. We can eat anywhere in Feixian gate." This sentence naturally attracted more laughter. What is the way to death? The ignorant and fearless evaluation suddenly smashed into the Feixian gate. The deacons on the other side could not help but curl their lips. "Well, if you want to die yourself, no one can hold you back." The chief deacon elder suddenly changed his complexion. "What did you just say? Feixian gate?" As a former heavenly king, he has an unforgettable memory of these three words. Because that man''s sect is called Feixian sect. Then he saw Jiang Cheng flying out of the middle of the team. "Yes, what''s the problem?" The elder brother smiled at the Deacon elder across the street and recognized him. "Oh, it''s Jia Wang, long time no see!" At that time, he and Qiu Yuxuan went to the Taoist temple named after the king of Canada, but they didn''t have much contact with the God King. "Jiang Cheng! It''s you!" Seeing brother Cheng again, King Jia''s face turned black. "Good, very good! It''s really going all over the iron shoes. It takes no time!" He doesn''t like Jiang Cheng very much. It was almost all this guy''s hands that killed the emperor of the heavenly palace. Especially because Jiang Cheng came from King Jia''s Taoism field, he was always complained by Emperor Xiudi and other gods in those years, which was called a grievance. The crowd of onlookers in the rear also followed the frying pan. "Jiang city of Feixian gate?" "I remember this man!" "My God, it was him?" "What about him? Times have changed. Now he is not even the Lord." Just like other people''s reaction after recognizing Jiang Cheng, they were shocked that the man was still alive, and then they didn''t think so. Some people even have an expression that they want to see a good play. "Look, Jiang Cheng is going to be finished this time." "The hatred between him and the heavenly palace was not shallow. This wave was a sea of sword and fire." "What did he think? He knew that Xianji continent was the territory to shake the heavenly palace. It was his former enemy. He even swaggered here." Seeing that the deacons on the opposite side showed their weapons, stopped the way and informed the headquarters of the shaking heaven palace, the elders and disciples of the Feixian sect also panicked. It can''t be true? Is this the end? Although everyone came here with the determination to go to the black with brother Cheng, the dead end came too soon. They haven''t even entered the Xianji continent. "Do you want to welcome me?" Jiang Cheng was not afraid to shake the heavenly palace. His right hand had already held the hilt of the sword. The big deal is to kill all the way in from here. "Welcome?" Jia Wang senhan''s laughter squeezed out of his teeth. "Oh, of course..." His sneer suddenly turned into amazement, so that the originally threatening words were stuck in his throat. Because he saw the green skirt girl behind Jiang Cheng - Ling. As the God King of the heavenly palace, King Jia certainly knows the war emperor. At this moment, his expression became extremely wonderful. There is surprise, confusion and panic "What is it?" King Jia''s forehead broke into a cold sweat. "Yes, yes..." The client is helpless now. Why did the ancient saint of shaking the sky appear in the Feixian gate and walk with this boy? Does she have any plans for Jiang Cheng? However, with her current strength, it''s just a matter of eyes to kill this person, isn''t it? It doesn''t have to be so troublesome! Then he heard Ling''s cold voice. "Pretend not to know me, and don''t be an enemy of Jiang Cheng." What''s the meaning of this? A short sentence is enough to set off a violent storm in King Jia''s head. For a moment, he thought about countless possibilities, but how could he guess the old man''s intention? Want to ask one more question, but find that Ling has already cut off the transmission. "What is it?" Seeing him in a daze, Jiang Cheng was a little impatient. Hurry up if you want to. The king of Canada returned to his senses and immediately his face was covered with smiles. "A warm welcome, of course!" Huh? Brother Cheng almost didn''t react. As for the immortals around him, they almost fell to the ground. What happened? How could shaking heaven palace really welcome Jiang Cheng? Fake? "Are you sure?" "Sure!" King Jia changed his coldness and arrogance and rubbed his hands like a hospitable young fellow. "Your arrival has brightened the whole Xianji continent!" "I don''t know how happy I am to see you and Feixian gate coming out of the mountain again!" He also painted the whole lake. However, he has no reason to be angry when others give him so much face. So he loosened the handle of the sword, put his hands on his back, and nodded affectably. "You still have some eyesight. You know what to do with the protagonist." The king scolded in his heart. Special, I gave you some paint and opened a dye shop? I wouldn''t have given you a face if there weren''t an ancient sage standing behind you. You''re pretending to be a tiger, okay? "Yes, yes, yes, you are right. Please, please!" He led Jiang Cheng enthusiastically and was about to enter the detection array. But chengge stopped. "You just said that the territory of Xianji continent has been divided up by other sects?" "Yes." Jiawang pretended to compliment: "but with your strength, it''s easy to grab a piece of territory. You can catch it with your hands!" Jiang Cheng pretended to be unhappy. "Take my coffee and go to the court to compete for territory with those small sects who are not in the class. How much will they lose?" Chapter 2098 King Jia is silent. Beside the emperor, will you stand like a minion? What kind of coffee is there? "It''s up to you. Just be happy." Shaking the heavenly palace only cares about the overall stability of xianwuzhou, and does not care about the fighting among the sects in the territory. Whether Jiang city competes for territory or not is none of his business. "Didn''t you just say a warm welcome to us?" "So what?" The city elder brother smiled and said, "then you have to arrange a mountain gate station for us. Otherwise, what kind of welcome?" King Jia was almost stunned by his powerful logic. My welcome is just lip service, okay? If the Emperor didn''t allow it, you would have been attacked by fire. How dare you ask me to help you? He smiled coldly, "what can I do for you? You really want to do good things..." Before he finished, he heard Ling''s voice again. "Promise him." King Jia was puzzled. The heart said that if you were kidnapped, you would wink. Ling didn''t blink, so King Jia could only change his words by pinching his nose, "but only we shake the heavenly palace can help you with such a beautiful thing. What kind of Mountain Gate station do you want?" The immortals who were watching were in an uproar. Even the disciples of Feixian sect have been blinded. When they heard that Jiang Cheng asked the other party to help find a mountain gate station, they thought it was just trying to fart. They all thought the Deacon opposite was about to turn over. As a result, the other party really met this requirement. Are people who shake the heavenly palace so talkative? In order to cooperate with Ling''s order, King Jia even took the initiative to draw out a ''map'' of Xianji continent. In front of Jiang Cheng, a vivid flowing picture appeared. The miniature mountains, rivers, inland seas and fields above are all available, and even the sphere of influence of the sky and the abyss are marked one by one. On this picture, Jiang Cheng easily found the location of yuluo holy land. It was a valley marked with red circles. There are six similar red circles on the whole map, representing the power of the six saints. "Where do you want to settle down in Feixian gate? Choose for yourself!" Jiawang added, "don''t choose near the six red circles." "Why? Can''t you stop them even if you shake the heavenly palace?" "The town can live, but there is no need to create complications. It will take us some trouble to coordinate the six." "Well, I won''t embarrass you." The corner of chengge''s mouth curled up, revealing a warm smile. "You don''t have to pay too much attention to the Mountain Gate station. Just choose a place with a vast area and few people." "Let''s arrange it here. I think this piece of Feng Shui is good. It can barely become the new residence of Feixian gate." He pointed to a huge island in the inner sea at the center of the map. There is no red circle, only a glittering star sign. The blood vessels in King Jia''s forehead jumped, and the words squeezed out from between his teeth. "The floating sea is our place to shake the heavenly palace!" "Isn''t that a coincidence?" The city elder brother clapped his hands happily, "so we have become neighbors." "And you don''t have to create complications, and you don''t have to coordinate with other sects. How nice?" Poop! Other immortals fell to the ground on the spot. Jiang Cheng''s words made them stupid. Instead of choosing the sphere of influence of the six saints, you chose the territory of the ancient saints? Shaking the heaven palace is the master of the whole Xianwu continent. It is a transcendent existence above all forces, just like the king of beasts in the jungle. Not to mention entering their territory, no clan dares to approach them without authorization even within a billion miles around the floating sea. Other people turn pale at the news, and the holy master can only be careful, okay? This guy actually wants to build the Feixian gate next to the shaking heaven palace as a neighbor? Even Ling was silenced by him. This guy can really push his nose and face. "Are you crazy?" The king''s face will be twisted. "How dare you set up a sect near our shaking heaven palace? Are you trying to provoke us?" "That''s not right." Jiang Cheng put away his smile and said unhappily, "I just said a warm welcome. I just want to be a neighbor with you. This little request can''t be satisfied?" "What''s more, I heard that there are not many people who shake the heavenly palace. Such a large area can accommodate an additional Feixian gate. Don''t be so stingy!" "Ha? Has this become me stingy?" King Jia was angry and laughed. Now he wanted to see Zhan Di''s anger. It was better to run over this guy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Then he saw Ling''s calm eyes. No voice transmission and no objection. Is this... Acquiescence? It can''t be true? Jiawang is stupid. Jiang Cheng was still throwing out his own fallacies. "Yes, famous schools should have a little pattern." "You''re right. I was really stingy just now." The king of Canada was once again forced to change his attitude. "Of course, there is a great pattern for us to shake the heavenly palace. Your guests will be warmly welcomed." "I will take you to the floating Haian home." With that, he made a gesture of invitation. Now, everyone in the audience was completely fried. "What? Can the Feixian gate really be built next to the shaking heaven palace?" "Did I hear you right?" "How could shaking the heavenly palace be so accommodating?" "How can the Feixian gate have such a big face?" "It''s not the face of Feixian gate, but Jiang Cheng." "It''s incredible." Just a moment ago, they were still mocking the passing of Jiang City, and the Feixian gate could not survive in the Xianji continent. He even decided that Jiang Cheng had a grudge against Tiangong and would not live until tomorrow. In the twinkling of an eye, Feixian gate became a noble guest and neighbor of the heavenly palace. If you can''t get the invitation to shake the heavenly palace, there will be no sect in Xianwu island. Even the disciples of the Feixian sect are suspicious of life. "How can we live next door to the shaking heaven palace?" "God, I can''t even dream about such a thing!" "Isn''t headmaster yuan too proud?" "Haha, anyway, we have found the safest place in the whole Xianji continent. We don''t have to worry about being attacked any more." "Yes, with the ten courage of the imperial holy land, they dare not invade the floating sea." Shocked the whole audience, he inadvertently pretended to be a bully. In fact, he was quite puzzled. He is not stupid. As soon as we met just now, Jia Wang was clearly full of hostility and wanted to tear himself apart. Then he suddenly changed his attitude, which was obviously fishy. Is it to stabilize themselves, deliberately acting? He proposed to install the Feixian gate next to the shaking heaven palace in order to stimulate Jiawang. Infuriate him and make him unable to perform. As a result, the other party really met this outrageous demand. When things go wrong, there will be demons! This made him more and more convinced that the other side must have a major conspiracy. "I''ve been surrounded by all kinds of conspiracies these days. It''s not easy to be the protagonist." Chapter 2099 Soon, the feixianmen group passed the detection array and successfully entered the Xianji continent. The king of Canada led the way in front of him, and the platoon was full. After all, apart from the Feixian sect, no sect can have such treatment. Jiang Cheng, the member of the team, quietly gathered Wushan, Changyang, Miaoyu, Ling and others. He set up a mobile border and held a high-level meeting with a serious face. "Don''t let your guard down." Changyang Changling, Miaoyu and others looked very cold. "What does the headmaster mean... Shaking the heavenly palace has no good intention?" Jiang Cheng nodded solemnly. "They are brewing a bigger plot, probably to deceive me to the base camp and then kill me." Poop! Ling was amused by him on the spot. When did I have this idea? If you really had this idea, you would have died when you were in the heavenly palace, right? Wushan even collapsed. Master, your private discussion is very correct, but can you shield the client from shaking the ancient sage? What''s the difference between us plotting in front of her and holding a big trumpet? Brother Cheng looked at Ling with an unhappy face. "What are you laughing at?" Ling''s left hand gently covered the corner of his lips, and his right hand shook, "nothing, just suddenly remembered something funny." The city elder brother''s eyes stared, "such a big thing, please be serious. I''m not kidding you this time!" Ling can only nod again and again, "yes, yes, I am serious." While Jiang Cheng was negotiating, yuluo holy land on the other side also took action. "Feixian gate has entered Xianji land!" The Lord Wutang suddenly got up, and his tone was a little excited. "The fish is on the hook!" Other elders in the hall sharpened their swords and were excited. "Not only Jiang City, but also the core high-level of Feixian gate." "That''s great. It really came to our door and caught us all." "The Supreme Master can''t go to other continents, but he suffocated me. Now he can finally attack the thief with impunity!" Yuan Li Shengzun couldn''t do it himself, but he still gave detailed micro operation guidance. "Jiang Cheng must keep alive." "The secret of the Vientiane revolution still lies with him." "Wushan and his disciples also want to stay alive. They may have got the true story of Jiang Cheng." "The rest of the people will be killed on the spot without leaving any of them!" The five top saints in the hall nodded their heads. Then he took 80 saints out and killed them. They are such masters, and naturally they travel very quickly. A quarter of an hour later, they approached the team of Feixian gate. At the command of the leader Wutang, the 80 saints divided into six different directions and sealed the retreat of Feixian sect. The five peak saints also chose three directions to launch a surprise attack. The people of Feixian sect are in a good hurry. Suddenly, the sky is dark and sand is flying. When the heavy pressure hit, the Tao contained in the holy world was like dark clouds, which made many disciples dizzy and almost fell into the air. "Who?" King Jia, who was leading the way, turned pale and thought that someone was going to attack him, a member of the heaven shaking palace. Feeling the breath around him, he, who is also the Supreme Lord, only feels that my life is over. He quickly opened the holy world and offered weapons. "Who is so bold..." "Jie Jie Jie!" Crazy laughter came from all directions. The bodies of the 80 saints and the five peak saints were like a demon God with the power of heaven and earth under the shadow of the holy world. "Of course it''s our royal Holy Land!" "Jiang Cheng, you thief is here at last. Today, your Feixian gate has no place to bury..." "Kill kill!" A group of saints were about to kill, but the leader Wutang and the great Dharma protector wusheng suddenly screamed. "Stop!" "Stop!" They not only stopped other teammates, but also hurriedly put away their weapons and holy world. Without it, they found the king. This is one of the important figures who shake the heavenly palace. Hastily set fire to kill him. Then yuluo holy land will surely be retaliated. In the style of shaking heaven and ancient saints, it is estimated that no one will survive in yuluo holy land at that time. "Here... Elder Calais, why are you here?" Other elders of the holy land also quickly stopped, and the sky became clear again. "How did you get along with the Feixian gate?" King Jia was just scared. At this time, his face was as ugly as it could be, and his tone was very bad. "Why can''t I be here?" "Who am I going to be with, without your permission?" "No, no..." Lord Wutang quickly smiled and waved his hand. "Misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding." "We came for the Feixian gate. I didn''t expect you to be there." "Really?" The anger in King Jia''s heart immediately disappeared. He longed for someone to deal with Jiang Cheng. But now the ancient saint who shakes the sky is in the array. If we deal with Feixian gate, wouldn''t we attack the ancient Saint together? That''s all for death! So he coughed softly. "Well, you can''t touch the Feixian gate." At least not now. When the ancient sage who shakes heaven is gone, you can move as you like. At that time, I can even wave flags and shout for you. But he could not speak the latter words, or even transmit them, so as not to leave a handle on them. The complexion of the high-rise buildings in holy places such as Wutang and wusheng changed slightly. Isn''t shaking the heaven palace never involved in any disputes between sects, and no matter what other sects fight? Why did you come forward to protect the Feixian gate? This is so abnormal! Is it true that the shaking heaven palace and the flying immortal gate belong to the same family? When several top saints had this awareness, a heart immediately sank. They even began to guess whether Jiang Cheng''s series of achievements in the canglan continent had been fueled by shaking the heavenly palace. If this is the case, the holy land of yuluo will provoke enemies who cannot be provoked. "Dare you ask... What is the origin of Feixian gate and shaking the heaven palace?" Jia Wangxin said that there is a source of Mao, only hatred, OK? But in front of Ling, he can only honestly tell the surface situation. "The Feixian gate has settled in the Xianji continent. In the future, it will establish a sect in the floating sea." "What?" "Floating sea!" More than eighty saints all started to cry out. "That''s the territory to shake the heavenly palace!" If this is not spoken by Prince Jia, it will certainly be regarded as a joke by them. What does it mean that Feixian gate can be built on the territory of shaking the heavenly palace? The hearts of the people set off a huge wave. "Well, well, aren''t you going to do it?" Jiang Cheng, who was waiting for them to fight after their negotiation, finally couldn''t listen. Didn''t you come to seek revenge? Why is the murderous spirit getting more and more serious? "Yuluo holy land, right? I am Jiang Cheng. I knew you would come here." "Let''s start. I can''t wait!" Chapter 2100 Is he Jiang Cheng? The hatred and murders in the eyes of Wutang and wusheng disappeared. If it had been a moment ago, they would have rushed over. No matter for the "Vientiane rotation" or to avenge the killing of the five saints, there are enough reasons to take action. But now, they dare not. The Feixian gate and the shaking heaven palace belong to the same family! Is it not the same as shaking the heavenly palace to attack Jiang Cheng? With a hundred of their courage, they would not dare to do such a thing that would lead to their own death. An ancient saint who shakes the sky can easily wipe out the whole Royal holy land. Lord Wudang can only restrain his killing intention and try to squeeze out a smile. "Leader Jiang is joking. When are we going to attack you?" The Dharma protector wusheng directly arched his hands. "We are invincible to Feixian sect. Goodbye!" Their hatred for the Feixian sect will not disappear, but they obviously can''t take action now. They can only go back to their homes and take a long-term view. "Stop!" What is the reason why Jiang Cheng came to the Xianji continent in high spirits? Didn''t you just come to the holy land of yuluo? More than 80 saints, if you kill them, you will reap a lot. As a result, the other party not only stopped fighting, but also made up a smiling face, which made him feel embarrassed? He feels very uncomfortable! "What are you doing?" "Didn''t you say that you were canonizing Dharma protector and tried to cheat me into killing me?" "Now that all of us are here, you won''t kill us. What kind of flower work are you going to play? Can you hurry up?" Wutang''s heart is silent. We also want to have fun. If you don''t connect with the shaking heaven palace, we must be happier than you think. "Leader Jiang really misunderstood us." "We canonized you as Dharma protector with pure good intentions. How could we have any intention of harming you?" "It''s nonsense to say that you cheated me into killing you. It also seriously hurts our sincerity!" What he said, everyone in Feixian gate was about to throw up. Do you think we are three years old? "Then I killed five of your saints, and one of them, Qing Yue, is one of your people?" "Don''t you want revenge?" We were going crazy thinking. Our desire for revenge is like a surging flood cut off by the waist. If the dam is removed now, you will be washed to pieces in an instant. How dare you mention it in our presence? More than 80 saints tried to hold back their inner anger, one by one their faces were livid. Lord Wudang could no longer smile. "They must have offended the Feixian sect. They have their own way to die." "Leader Jiang killed them and taught us a lesson. How can we blame you?" Jiawang on one side could hardly listen. Man, can you bear it if someone kills your five saints? Don''t give me face and don''t worry about shaking the heavenly palace. Go ahead boldly! Jiang Cheng also looked stunned. In addition to being disappointed, he also thought about it. The other party is afraid of the power of shaking the heavenly palace. Thinking of this, he could not help regretting. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have anything to do with this big Mac at the entrance. In order to reassure the enemy, he told the truth very sincerely. "In fact, you are wrong. We are not together. We just met by chance." "I have no foundation or backing in Xianji." Changyang Changling and Miaoyu in the rear were all green, and they could not help complaining about leader Jiang''s disorderly behavior. If the other party misunderstands, let them misunderstand. Why did you say that? Do you think the life of Feixian gate is too good? The eye children of Wutang and wusheng, who were opposite, suddenly shrank and almost got out of the way. But then they shook their heads. No, the boy is lying to himself! Shaking the heavenly palace has allowed you to establish a sect in your own territory. What is the relationship? Even the affiliated clan is not qualified to be a neighbor to the headquarters, okay? This is not a group, but also a chance encounter? You are kidding the ghost! He must be trying to trick us into getting punished by the heavenly palace. This is a big pit. Don''t jump! You can only pretend to be stupid. "What does headmaster Jiang mean by this?" "It doesn''t matter whether you are with the shaking heaven palace or whether you have a backer." You dare not do this? Brother Cheng hates the idea that iron is no longer steel. "Then what are you doing here in a hurry?" "Just now, it was said that they were coming to the Feixian gate. Don''t think we didn''t hear them!" Wu Tang smiled and arched his hands. "We have admired leader Jiang for a long time. I heard that you came to Xianji continent to pay a visit and express your welcome." "At first sight, it''s really better to meet than to be famous. It deserves to be the unparalleled Tianjiao who refused to leave the heavenly palace!" He has something to say. It is intended to remind King Jia that you shake the heavenly palace and this boy are not friends. You want to make a secret separation. The old man said that he would stop at once. "Farewell!" With that, the five top saints with 80 elders roared away like a wind. Jia Wang looked at the empty sky with constipation on his face, and wished to scold. Do you want to remind us of our troubles with this boy? You want to kill him and do it yourself. Do you want to borrow our knife? It''s too much advice and useless. Jiang Cheng was also very disappointed. A group of fat sheep are fried like this, and their hearts are dripping blood. A meeting, the three parties are full of thoughts. When they continued their journey to the floating sea, Wutang and others quickly returned to the holy land of yuluo. As soon as he arrived here, the holy master Yuanli greeted him in person. "Where is Jiang City?" "If you don''t bring him up soon, I will cook him myself!" The old man''s face is a little ferocious. After all, his beloved apprentice was killed for his hatred. Wutang trembled and muttered, "we didn''t do it..." "What?" Yuan Li was furious. "What are you doing to eat? The five top saints can''t take a ginger city?" "The supreme elder calmed down. It''s not that we can''t beat him, but that he has something to do with shaking the heavenly palace..." Wusheng Dharma protector hurriedly explained the situation of the meeting just now. The holy master Yuan Li was angry and angry. "Hateful!" "That''s outrageous!" "How can shaking the heavenly palace protect this man? Is it possible that the death of my disciples has something to do with them?" "It''s too much to deceive!" "I must personally find the ancient saint who shakes the sky and ask for an explanation!" As soon as the words fell, his figure disappeared in place. On the other side, feixianmen is almost at the boundary of the floating sea. In the procession, Ling suddenly looked a little moved and noticed something. "I think.Asxs. let''s deal with the matter first and meet you in the floating sea later." With that, she left the team and flew to the distance without waiting for brother Cheng to speak. Chapter 2101 At the speed of Yuanli Saint Zun, it only takes more than ten seconds to reach Jiang Cheng. With the yearning for the "Wanxiang rotation", the hatred of Jiang City, and the anger of shaking the heavenly palace to protect the enemy, he crossed the endless void. He was so angry that he just wanted to rush to King Jia and interrogate him severely. Then he resolutely and forcefully carried Jiang Cheng and returned to yuluo holy land. Don''t insult the holy power! You have to give yourself some noodles to shake the heavenly palace! More than ten seconds later, he did not see the team of Feixian gate. A minute later, he still didn''t come to Jiang Cheng. Five minutes later, he was still shuttling through the endless void. He was not trapped anywhere. No matter the river on the ground below, the white clouds above, or even the stars above, they were changing all the time. Yuan Li''s hot head finally cooled down. He summoned all his immortal power, showed his own way, and even began to bombard all around. But it''s no use. The immortal continent seems to have become infinite. This powerful saint can''t walk all his life. "What''s going on?" He had to stop. At this moment, a sneer came from his ear. "Where are you going?" The familiar voice made Yuan Li tremble, and then he saw the Ling standing in the air in front of him. "Shake the ancient sage!" He quickly restrained his ferocity, and his eyes became obedient. "Jiang City killed five saints in the holy land of yuluo, among them I tuqingyue." "This man has committed a heinous crime..." The diamond face cut him off without expression. "You seem to have forgotten my injunction and want to die?" The killing of the five saints seemed unworthy for her to talk about. Yuan Li was extremely angry, but a cold sweat broke out on his back. Unless attacked or left xianwuzhou, the holy master cannot attack the holy master and the immortals below. Of course he remembered the ban. We also know the consequences of disobedience. The tyrant in front of her can really do such a thing as executing the saint. He didn''t want to be executed for no reason, so he had to try his best to explain, "I, I was just dazed for a while, and I just wanted to ask, but I didn''t intend to do anything to him..." "Ask what?" Ling''s eyes are like looking at a stone without any emotion. Yuan Li couldn''t see through her attitude. She only knew that she was always moody. Maybe if she didn''t say a good word, she would be devastated. He could only try to be more tactful, "I''m just curious about how Feixian gate came to be with your heaven shaking palace and got permission to enter the floating sea." Ling knows what he wants to ask and doesn''t mind telling him the truth. "The Feixian gate and the shaking heaven Palace are not the same family." "Oh, isn''t it?" Yuan Li was a little relieved. "Then how could they get your protection? Didn''t shaking the heavenly palace agree not to intervene in any religious grievances?" "Are you dissatisfied with me?" "No, I didn''t mean it. I was just curious." "I haven''t sheltered Jiang Cheng. As long as you don''t violate the ban, you can do whatever you like." Ling really didn''t want to be the protector of Jiang city. It''s not that she is heartless, but that people like Jiang Cheng can''t protect themselves. "Ah, is that so?" The mood of Yuanli holy master suddenly became much more comfortable. It''s been a long time. Shaking the heaven palace is not the backer of Jiang city! What are you afraid of? "But just now our holy land elder attacked Feixian gate, but was blocked by Galilee. Was he acting without authorization?" Ling looked bland. "It''s just that your disciple didn''t ask clearly." Ah, this? Yuan Li almost died of depression. After working for a long time, Wutang and wusheng could actually make a move? He was just bluffed and misunderstood the relationship between the two sides. He can''t wait to find out that gang of beggars and slap them in the face. "Well... Can I go back and gather the disciples and let them attack Feixian gate?" He could not do it himself, but let Wutang and others do it again. Ling looked at him like a fool. "You seem to have forgotten one thing. Feixian gate has entered the floating sea." Yuan Li''s face became bitter again. The floating sea is the territory to shake the heavenly palace. Usually, outsiders cannot enter it without authorization, let alone start a war there? He could not help complaining. You said you didn''t protect Jiang Cheng, but you let her into your protection circle. What''s the matter? "Taught." He held his breath and arched his hands. "I will return to the holy land of yuluo. I will not disobey your ban." "Wait a minute." Ling stopped him. "You cheated Jiang Cheng out of revenge on the pretext of chaos, gold and jade pith. This is nothing." "But along with it, a large number of immortals from other continents were deceived by this lie and poured into the Xianji continent." "This has caused me a lot of trouble." If another person said these words, Yuan Li would not hesitate to answer. They were fooled. It was stupid of them. What''s more, those ordinary Taoists and saints cheated. Who cares about them? Can''t we just have fun? However, if he has caused trouble to shake the ancient sage, he can only plead guilty and dare not even shirk his responsibility. "Yes, yes, it''s my fault that I didn''t think well..." "Since there is a mistake, we should punish it." It may be that Zhu Zhichi, Ling and Jiang Cheng have dealt with each other so many times, and they have learned this set of words skillfully. "In order to avoid lies, you should take out the real chaotic gold and jade marrow." "Really gold and jade marrow?" Yuan Li almost jumped up. "I don''t have it at all. How could I have such a divine thing as chaos Golden Jade pith?" He did not lie. Chaotic gold and jade pith can be used to refine Lingxian emperor''s weapon. If he had that thing, he would have asked people everywhere to help him refine it. At that time, he will become the Chapter 2102 In front of Ling''s face, Yuan Li Shengzun finally took out chaotic silver chalcedony. From the appearance, it looks like a mass of mercury surrounded by a faint dense light. Just floating beside Yuan Li, he was turning around like a living creature, changing different forms from time to time. When Yuan Li tried hard to remove the recognition of the Lord, the silver chalcedony suddenly became dazzling. In the next moment, the surrounding area was suddenly illuminated by the scorching sun. It took three seconds for the sky to return to normal. The chaos silver chalcedony just now has disappeared. However, the news of its coming out has spread. Within a radius of ten billion Li, all the religious sects and scattered practices have caused a sensation. "This is chaos silver chalcedony!" "I heard about chaos jinyusui a while ago. I thought it was a rumor. It really happened!" "Although it is silver chalcedony, it is also a treasure!" "This chance is mine!" "If you get the silver chalcedony, you will have the opportunity to forge an extraordinary imperial instrument. Under the holy maste Chapter 2103 The elders and disciples of Feixian sect were terrified by the strong hostility of the people who shook the heavenly palace. Originally, I thought that King Jia promised, and the matter was settled. It never occurred to me that his promise would not work at all. "What should I do?" Everyone can only focus on leader Jiang, who has become the target of public criticism. Brother Cheng is not surprised at all. After all, he thought that the other party was going to cheat himself in and kill him. He had already prepared himself for the conspiracy. "Who are you?" As an immortal, his memory is certainly not bad. In fact, he recognized King Hao at a glance. But when the other side came up, he shouted to fight and kill, which was very shameful. So he didn''t want to give face. "Do I know you?" This made king Hao very angry. I suffered so much humiliation that year. After all these years, you didn''t even take it to heart? "I am king Hao!" "King hao? To be specific, which battle was it?" Jiang Cheng disdained and said, "I''ve fought so many battles that not every minion can remember. Give me your name!" Minion? King Hao''s face was black. Whether I was the God King in those days or the supreme power of the Lord today, which identity is not famous? This guy is absolutely hateful! "Mingzai domain! Tianlin army!" He tried to resist his violent intention to start immediately and took the initiative to remind him. Otherwise, when the boy is killed by himself later, he still doesn''t know why he was killed. Isn''t that very unpleasant? "Oh, I remember!" Then Jiang Cheng was confused again. "No, I didn''t fight with you in the war between Ming Zai and Yu at last." Hao Wang was almost blown up. Ming Zai Yu had two battles at that time, okay? Chapter 2104 As for emperor Xiao, Jiang Cheng didn''t know anything except this title. Not to mention face-to-face contact. This can not be blamed on him. In those days, most of the immortals in the yuan fairy world had this level of understanding of emperor Xiao. Even many immortal officials could not tell what the most precious treasure of heaven was and what he looked like. This person rarely appears in front of the stage, and has never been the rotating emperor of heaven. In fact, most of the wars before the founding of Tiangong had his shadow. But without careful study of that period of history, no one seems to notice what role he played in it. Many teams are mixed with soy sauce, and the glittering top ten Heavenly Emperor is no exception. If he is not tied with the other nine heavenly emperors, he has no sense of existence at all. "You don''t know me, but I''ve heard a lot about you." Emperor Xiao smiled and arched his hands. "Jiang Cheng, you are welcome to establish a sect in Jixing island. We will be good neighbors in the future." Ah, this? Chengge was directly punished by him. The fighting and killing attitude of other people on one side is enough to prove how the heavenly shaking palace thinks of him. He''s ready to fight, and then he''s ready to kill. As a result, Xiaodi, the leader, unexpectedly welcomed himself. Is this what the king of hell likes to see, kid? No, no, no, there is something strange. This must be a bigger conspiracy? So he also arched his hands in a fake way. "It''s easy to say." "Where is our new home at Feixian gate?" "This way." Xiaodi smiled and made a gesture of invitation. Other people''s eyes are almost protruding. "Why is Xiaodi so generous to this boy?" "This is not normal." "If you don''t take revenge on Jiang Cheng, you shouldn''t be so kind to him." King Hao and King Jia were a hundred unwilling and unconvinced. But in front of emperor Xiao, they were not qualified to object. After all, even if you are a ''hunzi'', you are also a ''hunzi'' among the ten Heavenly emperors. Under the guidance of emperor Xiao, the feixianmen group came to a seaside field in the southeast of Cixing island. "How about here?" Brother Cheng stirred up his thumb. "It''s a treasure land. It''s interesting!" "If you are satisfied." Xiaodi said these words, and he was about to leave in a flutter. But as soon as he turned around, the voice of Jiang Cheng came from behind. "Well, why didn''t the ancient sage come out in person? Did he have such a big shelf?" The crowd was speechless. Listen to what you mean, it seems that you still dislike that the reception specification is not high enough? And shake the ancient sage to come out to meet you? Can you be a little self aware? Xiaodi turned around, still smiling. "She''s always there. When she should show up, she will show up naturally." After he left, Jiang Cheng couldn''t help thinking deeply. He deliberately asked about shaking the ancient sage, which was a temptation. See what the other person wants to do. In the end, only one message was found, that is, the entry of Feixian gate should be allowed by the ancient sage of shaking the sky. "Strange." "I haven''t met the war emperor Xiaodi before. Why are they so special to Feixian gate?" Brother Cheng is very conscious. He knew very well that if the emperor Xiudi, the soul emperor and the Xuan emperor were to be replaced today, they would be eager to make a move. It is also hard to say that the emperor of heaven, who was willing to cooperate with him, was replaced by Xin emperor and Yuan emperor. Time has passed, who knows what the other party''s attitude is now. At least, Feixian gate will not be allowed to open a sect in the floating sea. The only one who can be accommodating may be the blood emperor who became a little brother by him. He didn''t think about the war emperor and the Xiao emperor. "Forget it. Anyway, there is a system to protect the body." "No matter what their schemes are, they just take the initiative." With the concerted efforts of the people, magnificent palaces, pavilions and gardens soon stood on the vast fields. Jiang Cheng personally arranged the useless eight rank clan protection array, and the Mountain Gate of Feixian gate was officially moved to Jixing island. After delivering his housewarming speech, he planned to continue to take medicine in seclusion. A while ago, he killed more than 40 saints of Yangli sect, and then five saints of yuluo holy land. He also harvested a large number of eight and nine grade emperor pills. I haven''t had time to turn it into strength. "Now my biggest weakness is the realm." "If you don''t break through the Holy Lord, you can''t continue to improve your Taoism." Just now, when facing King Hao, he was too low in the level of Tao. Finally, he couldn''t even support the Tao and the sea. Time passed day by day. His cultivation of immortality is improving rapidly. During this period of time, the wind and clouds are surging outside. The appearance of chaotic silver chalcedony, let alone the Xianji continent, caused a sensation in the whole Xianwu continent. Every day, countless immortals will join the army of treasure hunting. Yuluo holy land is also among them. Although the saint of Yuan Li could not fight in Xianji mainland due to the ban, all the five peak saints went out to search everywhere. In addition to looking for chaos silver chalcedony to recover the loss, the main purpose is to find Jiangcheng. But after looking for several days, there was still no news. "What''s the matter? Is that boy still shrinking in the floating sea?" "No, he''s not interested in chaos silver chalcedony?" "Damn it, the supreme elder has paid such a price. If he can''t be led out, wouldn''t it be better to steal chicken than rice?" "Keep searching, I don''t believe he won''t be moved!" Jiang Cheng is certainly interested in chaos silver chalcedony. But at this time, he was busy taking medicine and upgrading. He didn''t even know what was happening outside. After half a month, his cultivation of immortal power officially entered the high-level Taoist deity before he left the pass. As soon as I came out, I found it a little lonely outside. There are more than 20000 disciples in Feixian gate, but only more than 3000 are still in the gate. "What''s the matter? Is there another disciple who has defected?" Although he was used to the betrayal of disciples, Jiang Cheng was still puzzled. I haven''t been attacked by a strong enemy recently. Should my men not be scared away? And even Wushan Changyang Changling and others disappeared. God thought to sweep out. There were only a few hundred people left in the temple of shaking heaven. King Jia and King Hao were not on the island. "What happened? Did I miss anything?" "Yes, it''s a pity that you missed the biggest event in xianwuzhou." Ling''s chuckle came from behind. The city elder brother Huoran turned back, "what grand event?" "Chaos silver chalcedony has appeared. The competition has reached the final stage. Maybe it will end in the next moment." Ling is actually looking forward to his coming out of the mountain and continuing to engage in wind and rain outside. Not for anything else, just for another time to die. Last time, Jiang Cheng''s one pass operation improved her strength, an ancient saint who had not seen her for a long time. She wanted to do it again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2105 Wushan Changyang and other masters of Feixian sect have gone out to fight for silver chalcedony recently. After all, few people can ignore such gods. As Ling expected, when Jiang Cheng learned that chaos chalcedony was really coming out, he immediately became interested. The eight level Taoist Qi can''t show the force of his protagonist. "I''m going to change my clothes recently. Isn''t this what I''m prepared for?" The good feeling as always made Ling laugh. She deliberately looked up and down Jiang Cheng, and joked: "don''t be so full of words. There are no less than 30 top saints participating in the competition this time. It seems that you haven''t seen enough." "You don''t understand the protagonist''s temperament." Leaving this sentence, chengge flew out of the gate and soon left the floating sea. After he left, the figure of emperor Xiao quietly emerged beside Ling. "He''s quite confident." Ling deflected his head and glared at him. "Next time you suddenly appear like this, I will be rude to you." She hasn''t found the existence of Xiaodi just now. For ancient saints, this is a very incredible thing. In particular, xianwuzhou is still her home, which is equivalent to her "holy world". Emperor Xiaodi was just a saint. Even if he knew some invisible magic powers, it was impossible to hide them from her. "Just kidding to liven up the atmosphere and calm down." The "bastard" among the ten Heavenly emperors held up his hands and smiled for mercy. Obviously, he did not dare to provoke Ling. "Don''t you worry that Jiang Cheng will die outside? I heard that he offended yuluo holy land." "Don''t worry." Ling answered without hesitation. Emperor Xiao looked out of the hall and said leisurely, "I have heard of his past deeds and know his great feats in the canglan continent, but the peak Lord is another level." Ling calmly said, "the Supreme Master is nothing to him. Maybe only the holy master can bring him a little threat." Xiaodi shook his head and laughed. "You have enough confidence in him." The last time he came out to welcome Jiang Cheng, Ling secretly inspired him. Although he cooperated on the surface, he didn''t think so in his heart. "I''m afraid he''ll let you down." Jiang Cheng did not know the dialogue between the two. After leaving the floating sea, he began to look for it. I thought it would be a aimless task. When the news of the chalcedony broke out a few days ago, he also inquired about it. It was only a wisp of Qi before the chaotic chalcedony recognized the Lord, and neither the spirit nor the Tao could perceive it. The Xianji continent is so big that it is just looking for a needle in a haystack. But after flying for a while, he found that he had no need to look everywhere. In the void ahead, groups of immortals could not see the edge. Some are a clan or an ethnic group, ranging from hundreds to tens of thousands. These sects are scattered in the vast void. The sects are irrelevant to each other. They are far apart, but they are not crowded. "Isn''t it too big?" "Are all the immortals in the whole Xianji continent out?" Jiang Cheng glanced at the void, which was billions of miles around. Although there was still a large void, there were people in every direction. However, those people in the periphery are all saints and venerable Taoists. These people all pulled out their weapons, and the immortal power was like no money, waving blindly in front of them. It has formed a very solid and vast immortal force barrier, which looks very spectacular. Of course, such a fairy power barrier can''t stop Jiang Cheng. He urged the turbid force to tear a hole from the immortal force barrier and pass through the outer barrier of those Taoist saints. After flying inside easily, I found another group of people. It is also scattered, but the number of people is much smaller, and all of them are in the realm above God. Although these Taoist deities and saints came from different sects and ethnic groups, they seemed to form a team at this time. All of them were scattered and performed their respective duties. If you look down from a high altitude, you can see that they have formed a spherical enclosure. The radiance of DaoHai and holy world fills the area with a radius of only hundreds of millions of miles, filling every empty space, making the seemingly loose enclosure as airtight as an iron bucket. Cries and shrieks came one after another. "Be careful!" "Here it is, coming our way!" "Don''t let it slip away!" "Come on, come on, get it!" "Run away, go to your side!" "Stop it!" The encirclement is turbulent all the time, just like duckweed undulating with the rippling blue waves. Jiang Cheng was confused and curious. "How do you feel like these people are gathering around to catch fish?" He couldn''t see what was going on inside. Because neither spirit nor spirit can penetrate so many DaoHai and holy worlds. However, when I was outside, I soon found the figures of Miaoyu Chongwei and Changling. The position of more than 200 Taoist gods and five saints in Feixian gate is the lower right corner in front of him. Such a lineup, only a small part of the encirclement, is not very impressive. At this point, all the people were staring at the field. The eyes are constantly shifting, and the head is shaking with something inside. From time to time, it is called an input. Chengge naturally joined their team and flew to Wushan in the front. The latter was shocked to find that there were more people around him. Seeing that it was brother Cheng, he immediately showed his joy. "Master, you are here at last!" "You won''t be able to catch this chance later." Jiang Cheng squinted at the front, and the void had already been filled with all kinds of DaoHai and holy worlds. "What are you doing? Catching chaos silver chalcedony?" "Yes, it''s been several days since I found it. At last, it has been compressed within the range of 500 million Li." "So where is chaos silver chalcedony?" With eyes alone, not to mention the silver chalcedony, people from other sects nearby can''t see it. They can only perceive it with divine thoughts. After all, 500 million Li is vast enough. So many Taoist gods and saints sprinkle them, which is just a few drops of water in the sea. As far as the eye can see, there are layers of holy worlds. "The chaotic Qi machine cannot be sensed by either the eyes or the spirit. Even with Tao, its existence cannot be captured out of thin air." Changyang on one side urged his holy world to quickly popularize science to Jiang Shizu. "However, as a chaotic Qi machine, it will cause certain shocks when it collides with DaoHai and the holy world." "At this time, we can judge that it has come according to the fluctuation of our holy world." With this, Jiang Cheng finally realized the difficulty of finding chaotic chalcedony. First of all, we should support the holy world and DaoHai, and hit the great fortune aimlessly in the whole Xianji continent. Looking forward to hitting it. Then know that it is roughly in this area, and then call others to come and chase and intercept. Finally, let''s shrink the encirclement a little bit. The saint of Xianji continent can''t do anything. It''s almost impossible to succeed with the power of the saint alone. "With so many people working together, who owns the last treasure?" He asked a key question. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2106 "It depends on who is the master of chaos silver chalcedony." Chang Ling answered Jiang Cheng''s question. "On the one hand, the main gates form this encirclement to block the gap and prevent silver chalcedony from escaping." "On the other hand, they do not interfere with each other and rely on their own abilities." That wisp of chaotic Qi machine, only the holy world can barely stop it. As for Dao Hai, it is a supplement to the holy world. In case it breaks through the blockade of the holy world, it can be delayed by DaoHai, so that other holy masters can block it back with the holy world again. Due to the need for temporary teams and sincere cooperation, all major departments and ethnic groups have temporarily put down their grievances. Before capturing chaos silver chalcedony, every holy master and Taoist God present is very useful. No one will shoot at others at this time. However, those Taoist saints and venerable Taoists in the outer circle are looking forward to the breaking of the inner circle. In that case, the silver chalcedony will be in a panic. Maybe it will rush directly to its own body and recognize that it is its own priority. Basically, it is a state of mind with pie falling from the sky. After finding out the situation, brother Cheng naturally followed his example and released his high-level Taoist spirit. "I have to help with this kind of group activity!" Wushan and Changyang, who are nearby, quickly shrink their holy world to make room for this brother. This move immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the two neighboring clans. "What do you mean?" "It''s a flaw to let a Taoist God stand in the front row, and there''s no saint in the back!" "Are you from Feixian sect? Can you be more serious?" "If the chaos Qi machine rushes out from that flaw later, the Feixian gate will be a sinner, waiting to be attacked by the crowd!" "I know that God. He is Jiang Cheng. He was the one who was taken into the floating sea a while ago." "What about him? There is a level gap between DaoHai and the holy world. He doesn''t deserve to be in that position!" Wushan and others don''t agree with their dissatisfaction. "What flaw? Can my master be compared with an ordinary holy master?" "With his old man''s participation, the quality of the encirclement has been improved, and it has become as solid as gold!" "You should be glad!" "Yes, yes, leader Jiang changed the precarious situation of the whole encirclement circle alone, which can be called a turning point." They are very happy here. He made several sects around him howl with anger. "You Feixian sect are reckless and reckless!" "I knew you should have been excluded this time and not allowed to join." "Wait for us. After this chance is over, you must look good." "Don''t think I don''t know. Shaking the heavenly palace is not your backer at all. Don''t hide in the floating sea at that time!" One after another, the gods were scanning the people of Feixian gate with impunity, especially brother Cheng. Among them, dozens of deities come from yuluo holy land. "Coming!" The leader Wutang''s eyes suddenly lit up. Wusheng and others are like piranhas smelling blood. Their killing and hate can not be concealed. "The boy is here at last!" "Hateful thing, I thought he would hide in the floating sea all his life." They were furious when they thought of seeing Jiang Cheng last time, but being bullied by him and finally having to meekly welcome him. During this period of time, when they were looking for chaos silver chalcedony together, they wanted to find the enemy. If you don''t kill him, Tao Xin may have problems. "Do you want to do it now? I can''t wait!" "Take him down, take him back, pry out the" all phenomena rotation ", and then break him into pieces!" "It''s cheap to kill him. It''s hard to understand my hatred!" "Waiting one more day is suffering!" During this time, Jiang Cheng has been taking medicine in seclusion. They can''t find it all over the place. They are suffocating. After the disciples of Feixian sect appeared, they wanted revenge. However, at that time, the encirclement circle had taken shape, and I didn''t want to scare the snake, so I endured it. "No!" Wutang stopped them in a hurry. "Now is not the time to do it!" "If there is a big fight at this time, there will be two huge gaps in the encirclement, and we will commit public anger." "Moreover, chaos silver chalcedony should have been ours." When he said this, other saints could only continue to endure. I plan to wait until the silver chalcedony competition is over, and then attack the whole Feixian sect. Jiang Cheng felt their killing intention clearly. "It seems that they have made up their minds this time." "I am short of pills and xuanjing recently." In order not to destroy the encirclement, he did not take action in advance. Both sides kept restraint and waited for the opportunity of silver chalcedony to end. One after another cries continued. That wisp of chaotic Qi is erratic, sometimes nearby, sometimes to the other end in the distance. It will not tear apart and destroy the holy world like an attack, but its collision will cause shock to the heart of the Tao. And every time the Taoist heart is shaken, it will cause a big blow to the ordinary Lord. This mission is not easy for them. At the beginning, Jiang Cheng also learned to concentrate on them. He looked left and right with those shouting voices, but after a few minutes, he felt bored. "How long will it last?" "Hit me once." Maybe his voice was heard by silver chalcedony, or maybe he finally found this flaw. Just three minutes later, his Tao Hai changed. "Coming!" Jiang Cheng didn''t even notice that there was something more in DaoHai. But he felt the groundless surging of Tao Hai. Chaotic silver chalcedony is really like a swimming fish without leaving its hands, shuttling freely in his field. With a series of slight fluctuations. That wave is put in the ordinary battle. Scratching is not enough. It will have no effect at all. However, the chaotic Qi mechanism is too special, just like an electric shock. Even if it is just an ordinary contact, it is enough to vibrate to the deep heart of the Tao. His figure shook as a result. Wushan and Changyang on one side also exclaimed. "It rushed into the Taoist sea of the master!" "Don''t let him run away!" They instinctively opened the holy world and wanted to cover the DaoHai of Yuan City to help block it. This is also the routine operation of everyone present. Silver chalcedony rushes into the holy world of anyone around you, and people around you will help resist it. However, as soon as Wushan and other talents started to gain momentum, they stopped again. Because this is the omnipotent leader Jiang. Feixian gate has been attacked by powerful enemies for so many times. Every time he asks others to step back and fight the enemy alone. And win easily every time. Over time, people got used to this rhythm. In addition, brother Cheng didn''t say he would help me, so they thought they shouldn''t have to do too much this time. As soon as they stopped, chaos silver chalcedony successfully penetrated the DaoHai of Jiang city. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2107 "No!" "It''s over!" Wushan and others did not expect that the omnipotent leader Jiang had missed. Although haiben could not stop the penetration of silver chalcedony, it would be the same result if any other high-level Taoist God came. But they were caught off guard when this happened to Jiang Cheng. And it was too late for them to use the holy world to stop it. The silver chalcedony rushed out of DaoHai and bumped into the immortal body of Jiang Cheng. What will happen next? Everyone can imagine that silver chalcedony will directly pass through the immortal body and escape. As a thread of chaotic Qi, it is not blocked by any substance, and the immortal body is like a misty fog in front of it. "No!" He has been paying attention to several sects in Jiang City, including the experts of yuluo holy land, all rushed over in surprise. "Damn it!" "All previous efforts have been wasted!" "Sure enough, I escaped from him..." "This flaw!" The next moment, something unexpected happened. The silver chalcedony that penetrated Dao Hai did not pass through the immortal body of Jiang Cheng, but was stopped by his chest. It seems that he doesn''t believe in evil. After hitting the south wall once, silver chalcedony launched a charge again. Then, it was pushed back by Jiang Cheng''s shoulder again. Just when it was about to launch Chapter 2108 The words of Lord Wutang also reminded other masters of yuluo holy land. "Yes, we are not here to rob silver chalcedony." "The chance of chaos chalcedony is over. Now it''s time for other things." "Is it a breach of the rules to settle the grievances of the sect?" Several other top saints around laughed. "It''s not against the rules." "Chaos chalcedony competition is over. Of course, you can do other things." "It is reasonable to settle the grievances of the clan!" King Jia and King Hao, who had just been silent, joined in. "It''s not that we don''t want to help you do justice, but that it''s reasonable for others to do so." "Who let you have an affair?" Changyang and Changling almost died of anger. Are these people shameless? "Isn''t that the name of seizing silver chalcedony in the name of clan gratitude and resentment?" "Are they going to turn a blind eye to the silver chalcedony after they take action?" "You can''t say that." Seeing that the Feixian gate was about to be besieged, King Hao was very happy. "To seize chaos silver chalcedony is not to get the gold medal of war free. Can''t others find revenge on you?" The top saints of other sects nodded repeatedly. "Yes, how can there be such a good thing?" "You Feixian sect have made trouble by yourself. Just settle it by yourself. Don''t expect us to help out." They were anxious to fight. It''s not that they have a grudge against brother Cheng, but that after Jiang Cheng is killed, chaos silver chalcedony will become an ownerless thing again. At that time, they will have another chance to compete. Some of the top saints have made no secret of their intentions. "Jiangcheng, let''s show you a clear way." "Yuluo Holy Land seeks revenge on you. You can find help!" "As long as I offer chaos silver chalcedony to you, I can promise you that I will help you, the old man Wutang!" If you take the initiative, chaos silver chalcedony will not become an ownerless thing. Wutang and others were immediately furious, "Wei Zhong holy master, what do you mean?" "This is the hatred between us and Feixian clan. What does it have to do with you to the evil palace?" "If you dare to step in, then wait for a full-scale war!" The Lord of the Wei tomb was unafraid, because they also had a saint in the evil palace. "As if we were afraid of the holy land of yuluo." "Jiang Cheng, why don''t you make a decision?" "There are few people here who can protect you from leaving completely!" "You, a high-level Taoist God, don''t deserve to occupy divine objects. Don''t you understand this truth?" "I really don''t understand." Jiang Cheng sighed and took out an eight step Taoist sword. "I can''t wait to fight with yuluo holy land. What''s wrong with you?" "Do you think I need silver chalcedony as a reward?" "What are you thinking?" The people were almost numb when he was so angry. Is this guy crazy? They have been surrounded by yuluo holy land. Do you want to offend another Zhixie palace? Don''t you think it''s not fast enough to die? Ah, yes. Anyway, he will be killed soon. I don''t care how many people he offends. "Hahaha, well said!" Wu Tang looks up and laughs. "Jiang Cheng, you dare to do it!" "Wei Zhong, you heard that. People don''t need you to do anything. Don''t be sentimental." The holy master of the tomb of Wei was livid. He could only stand back and give way to the battlefield while sneering at his respect. "You can''t live without doing evil!" In the end, there were only five peak saints, 82 ordinary saints and more than 2000 Taoist gods in the imperial holy land. As for the Feixian gate, there is only Jiangcheng. The two sides are facing each other from afar, and the disparity in the lineup is eye-catching. Wushan, Changyang Changling and others all retreated to the ''audience'' with great interest. This made everyone feel powerless to roast. "No?" "He doesn''t need any help. Is he going to fight alone?" "Even if you add all the people in the Feixian gate, it''s just a few more dead ghosts?" "That''s right. The whole Feixian sect can''t change the ending of being destroyed." Wutang and others also drew out their weapons slowly. After all, the inside information of the holy land of yuluo is far inferior to that of shaking the heavenly palace. The five peak saints also use eight level Taoist instruments. In terms of equipment, Jiangcheng has no disadvantages. "Don''t think you can do things by yourself." "Don''t think that if you fight alone, we will fight with you alone." As the leader, the Lord Wutang is not a kind-hearted person. "None of the people of Feixian gate can escape today." Jiang Cheng didn''t talk nonsense to him. The direct starting point is the combined attack of "Tai Shang Hua Dao" and 300 heavy source techniques. Compared with the last confrontation with Yang LiZong, his biggest difference this time is not that the cultivation of immortal power has finally been promoted to a high-level Taoist God. That little immortal power is just a drop in the bucket in front of so many saints. But the breakthrough to the eleventh level of spirituality was immediate. He could only control the power of heaven and earth for more than 20 million Li, but now it has soared to 300 million Li. Almost covered all the saints and venerable Taoists in the periphery. The origin of 300 million Li was all controlled by taishanghua Dao in an instant. With their powerful Tao, the five peak saints quickly broke the blockade of the taishanghua Tao, re communicated the origin and opened up the holy world. But those ordinary saints, facing the blockade of the eleven fold spirit, still need some time. In this short opening, the external saints who watched the war could not calm down. Before the war, they took a look at the combat effectiveness of Jiang City as high as possible. I feel that he can''t be regarded as an ordinary high-level Taoist God with his name in those days. However, the high-level Taoist deities are not enough to see so many saints. They must be shot to death in an instant. Who ever thought "Threehundred original shrines!" "How is that possible?" "Why is the origin blocked?" "How did he do it?" "Is this the Tao God?" Most of them did not know Jiang Cheng''s achievements in the canglan continent. At this time, each of them seemed to have seen a ghost. In the sound of repeated exclamations, the feathers of threehundred heavy source techniques have fallen onto the holy world of the Lord without Hall. Boom! The full holy world trembled violently, as if it had been punished by heaven. The thin cracks appeared, and the Holy Lord Wutang''s face turned white, and he stepped back three steps. But then his holy world began to heal itself. Jiang Cheng''s devastating strike only brought him a heavy blow, not to mention devastating destruction. The way of the peak saints is the upper limit of the plane, and their holy world is not so easy to destroy. However, Jiang Cheng seems to have predicted this for a long time. The purpose of his strike was not to lose the Supreme Lord. Relying on the threehundred heavy source technique, he successfully blocked Wutang and wusheng for a moment. In this instant, he launched a consciousness shock towards the saints behind him. That was the real fatal blow. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2109 Before, when the spirit was still ten times of heaven level, Jiang Cheng could not directly destroy the ordinary Lord with the impact of consciousness. Because the Tao of the other side will spontaneously protect their own consciousness against the impact of spirituality. But now, he is already the eleventh level spirit. The strength is more than ten times stronger than before! At first, in the heaven, at least the will of heaven protected the consciousness of the immortal experts from being impacted. There is no such treatment in yuanxianjie now. The purple spiritual quality of Jiang city is higher than those emperors of the heavenly family. The power of the eleven levels of spiritual impact is not much weaker than the twelve levels of heaven. The six saints who bore the brunt of the attack had just broken the blockade of the supreme way of transformation, when the line of consciousness was suddenly broken through. In the face of the strong spirit, their weak consciousness had no resistance at all. It was almost broken at once. Outside, people could only see the eyes of the six powerful saints who were still murderous suddenly darkened, and then the holy world disappeared, as if they had lost all their auras. The six of them fluttered and fell from the sky. When their self-consciousness was destroyed, they did not die, but became living dead. Jiang Cheng did not stop. Taking this opportunity, he launched two rounds of spiritual impact. The sky is like dumplings. Between breathing, 17 of the 82 saints in the imperial holy land have been abolished. The crowd roared! "What is this?" "What magic?" "Why did he suddenly destroy so many saints without doing anything?" Both King Jia and King Hao, as well as the Holy Lord of Weizhong, were shocked by this scene. The scenes in front of them were simply supernatural events. I can''t explain it at all. At this moment, as saints, they have no sense of superiority. Think about what would happen if Jiang Cheng ''attacked'' him? They don''t even feel safe. In fact, even the emperor Xiao, who was watching the war in the dark, was stunned and could not believe his eyes. "How did this happen?" No one answered him. Ling, who was also watching the war in the dark, kept his eyes on it. For her ancient sage, this is an extremely rare opportunity to attend class. She has no real spiritual meaning, only the consciousness that naturally becomes stronger with the improvement of the realm. She has studied the Tao of supreme enlightenment for a long time and has only learned a little. Jiang Cheng is now showing high-end operations in front of her. Unfortunately, this opportunity is fleeting. Because Wutang, wusheng and other five peak saints finally came back to God. Seeing that another 17 fellow saints were poisoned, the five people were shocked and angry. Is this still human? We are here to take revenge. How did it become a free gift? "Damn it!" "You dare!" They finally dared not hold the mentality of being captured alive, and all of them were like crazy to set fire to Jiang city. The harvest of chengge was finally over when the peak Holy Lord tried his best. The great and full Tao was not at the same level as the ordinary Lord. His powerful spirit was finally stopped by the Tao. Then his Tao was crushed by the holy world. At the last moment, he used a threehundred heavy source technique, but failed to cause fatal damage to Wutang and others. Then he was hit with a system tone. "Ding, the host has been killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan!" Jiangcheng was not surprised. The opposite lineup is too strong. Even the saint should avoid the edge for the time being. Not to mention him as a high-level Taoist God. "Ding, in view of the hard cultivation spirit of the host, the system decides to reward an opportunity to improve immortal power." Improve your accomplishments? Brother Cheng wondered if he was hearing hallucinations. The system is so kind? And... Have you practiced hard? This guy isn''t being ironic, is he? "Ding, the host gets a chance to enter the inner world. Killing the enemy will receive cultivation rewards. The faster the speed, the more rewards." In the period of the ancient celestial world, Jiangcheng had entered the inner world twice. Every time, you can get great benefits. He was already rubbing his hands before he went in this time. Cultivation rewards. Is it true that all the accomplishments of the slain enemies belong to themselves? If so, it would be beautiful. There are five peak saints and more than 80 ordinary saints across the street. If they all feed back, it will only take minutes to break through the saints. "Ding, the host is resurrected!" After coming back to life, Jiang Cheng really appeared in the strange world without color, just like the world outlined by lines. In front of him, there were still dark towering trees, representing enemies. In this strange world, he also has no external immortal power and rule cultivation, but fortunately, his strong body is still there. Different from the previous two times, this time there was a progress bar in front of him that represented cultivation. Without enough time to think about it, Jiang Cheng rushed to the tree in front and hit it with a fist. If these towering trees in front of him represent the respect of Taoism, his fist will be enough to destroy this forest. After all, his divine body has its own powerful destructive power. But now, these towering trees mean the Lord and the Supreme Lord. Bang! There was no sound of the wood chips flying, but a hole with the a big bowl was made in thick tree trunk. The Lord Wudang, who was outside, suddenly turned pale and vomited a mouthful of blood. "Headmaster!" Wusheng and others were still celebrating the victory and were planning to surround Wushan Changyang and others. Seeing Wutang in front of him, he suddenly lost his blood and was stunned. "What happened?" "Who is plotting against our sect leader?" "Who is it?" Before the words were heard, Wutang fell down. Because Jiang Cheng inside had already thrown countless fists in this moment, completely breaking the tree. Wutang did not die, but the Taoist heart was completely broken up, and all his accomplishments were lost, just like the disabled. This kind of supernatural event scared everyone silly. "Who did it?" "How is that possible?" "Why does Wutang suddenly die?" "God, it''s terrible..." Think about how to deal with it if it happens to you? I don''t even know how to get hurt. What can I do to resist? In the world, after killing Wutang, Jiang Cheng saw that his accomplishments progress bar suddenly increased. That section is equivalent to two-thirds of his original accomplishments. Although he could not feel the effect of the improvement of immortal power, he could not hide his ecstasy. There are more than 80 other goals. "How many pills can you save by promoting so much at once?" "I really understand the system. He knows what my brother needs most!" For a long time, the biggest weakness of Jiang city is the cultivation of Xianli. This time it seems that it can be done once and for all. Outside, wusheng held the dying Wutang on the ground in horror, and suddenly roared up to the sky. "Ancient sage! The leader must have been shaking the sky. The ancient sage shot in secret!" Just after the words fell, his face suddenly turned white, and then he vomited blood to pay tribute to the leader. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2110 Did the ancient sage shake the sky? Everyone was shocked, and then they agreed with this guess in their hearts. "That''s right. The ancient sage must have done it secretly." "Although I don''t know how strong the ancient saint is, only the ancient saint can quietly destroy a peak saint." "There was something strange about the temple of shaking heaven''s promise to let Feixian gate enter the floating sea." "It seems that the ancient saint of heaven shaking has been secretly protecting the boy." "The threehundred sacred platforms are amazing enough. I admit that Jiang city is magical, but the previous 17 saints were somehow abolished, and what is happening now is completely inexplicable. It is absolutely impossible for a Taoist God to do it!" "In xianwuzhou, the ancient sage who shakes the sky is an omnipotent God. She did it right." An innocent Ling lying in the dark watching the battlefield. The Lord Wutang suddenly fell down. She couldn''t understand it. She also wanted to know what had happened! However, the emperor Xiaodi cast a puzzled look at her. "Can''t you really do it in secret?" "I didn''t!" "Really not?" Emperor Xiao was dubious. "You want to be beaten?" There was a fierce light in Ling''s wonderful eyes. Xiaodi shrunk his neck and quickly changed the subject roundly. "Do you think there is a top power behind Jiang Cheng?" "And is he alive or dead?" Lingben wanted to object. In my xianwuzhou, who can sneak in silently? Even God can''t do this. But when you think about it carefully, Jiang Cheng can make some fantastic operations every time she encounters a desperate situation, which makes her confused. "Should still be alive." "It is difficult to explain his rise. There may be some unexpected people standing behind him." Zhengshen could not sneak into xianwuzhou without telling her, but Zhengshen was not the ceiling of the yuan celestial world. They are stronger than them. For example, the supreme Taoist Who can guarantee that there is no other creature in the yuan celestial world that can compare with that person? When they communicated quietly, Jiang City in the world had knocked down three towering trees in succession. There is no time limit in the world this time, but Jiang Cheng, the woodcutter, is working harder and more urgent than the previous two times. Because he found out Chapter 2111 Brother Cheng is not so easy to kill. After all, the clay figurines are still angry. "Don''t you want me to look good?" "Let me see how good your beauty techniques can make me look." How dare those saints across the street do hairdressing for him. Not to mention that there are ancient saints behind Yuan City. Even if there are no such saints, the 300 sacred platforms alone can shake them. Watching him hold the right hand of the sword hilt, their hearts trembled. They don''t want to end up like yuluo holy land. Hurriedly, he knelt down and decided to be soft and beg for mercy. "How dare we attack you?" "I dare not borrow a hundred courage." "You are not a flaw, we are..." Jiang Cheng couldn''t bring up any interest when he looked at the mud. He strolled in front of another group of people. "Didn''t you just say that I was unworthy of occupying the sacred thing?" The Holy Lord of Weizhong, who was looked down at by him, was extremely embarrassed. As the Supreme Lord, even if a saint interrogates him like this, he will turn back. But now, not only he, but also the other top saints of the evil palace around him could only pretend not to hear, and they lowered their eyebrows and eyes like old monks. There''s no way. The deterrent of shaking the ancient sage is too strong. Brother Cheng actually wants to stimulate these people to harvest again. Unexpectedly, the whole Zhixie palace became a shrinking turtle. This made him unable to find a place to talk, so he was very depressed. "Didn''t you just say you couldn''t do it without you? Now you dare not fart and help others out?" Wei Zhong was so humiliated that he finally bit his teeth and said, "don''t deceive people too much." "What?" Jiang Cheng put his hand to his ear and pretended not to hear. "What did you just say?" "Is it worth fighting for chaos silver chalcedony with such a low voice?" "You..." Lord Weizhong was so angry that his head was buzzing. He almost couldn''t resist the urge to make a move. But thinking of shaking the ancient sage, he finally put down his trembling hand. "I don''t care as much as you do!" "Cut the bag." Brother Cheng simply released the chaotic silver chalcedony. The magical object shrouded in the dense light slowly hovered around his right hand and changed. It looked beautiful. Thousands of the saints all around looked straight, and some showed uncontrollable greed again. "I meant to thank you, but you didn''t need it." "Don''t you want to help in vain?" Jiang Cheng Yang Yang''s right hand, "don''t you want me to take away the silver chalcedony?" "Now the opportunity is at hand. Come and grab it. If you miss this village, you won''t have this store." There was silence all around. No one dared to express dissatisfaction with his possession of silver chalcedony. This makes brother Cheng a little bored. "What''s all this junk?" "With your courage, you still want to play murder and looting. Go home and nurse!" Even Changyang and Miaoyu in the rear were twitching in the corners of their eyes. Brother, take it easy. Your group opened fire and covered all the sects in xianwuzhou. The hatred was too great. Now it is covered by an ancient saint who shakes the sky. If one day the ancient sage doesn''t cover you, what will you do? King Hao and King Jia, who were included in the group''s ridicule, finally couldn''t stand it. "Jiang Cheng, what are you proud of?" They both arched their hands in the air with respect. Then he continued: "don''t take yourself too seriously. Without that, you are nothing!" "There are many people here who can kill you." Their anger finally gave vent to the people who had just been scolded and could not raise their heads. "Yes, I really thought we were afraid of you?" "What are you without the help of the ancient sage?" "Your strength is not enough." "We don''t care about you because we give Gu Sheng face. How strong do you really think you are?" Jiang Cheng is a little confused. It''s not easy for me to hang up. Does it have anything to do with the ancient sage? "You seem to have misunderstood something." "Misunderstanding?" The Lord of Wei Zhong smiled coldly, "just know it in your own heart." "The fox pretends to be a tiger. We are afraid of the ancient sage. Who are you?" Brother Cheng can''t bear it now. As a king of coercion, how can he tolerate his coercion being taken away by others? However, before he could say anything more, all the people around him flew away. Because the immortal possession of the death world has been opened. Five peak saints and 82 ordinary saints were killed. This time, the scale of Xianzang in the death world broke the record again. All the Tao gods and saints around are busy rushing to the opportunity. In a moment, Jiang Cheng had only a few disciples and grandchildren left. "What do they mean?" "Did the ancient sage of shaking heaven just appear?" Wushan''s head shook like a rattle. "No, no, I haven''t seen her at all." "Then why would they say that Gu Sheng helped me?" In fact, Wushan is the one who doesn''t believe the achievements of brother Cheng. Because he knew Ling was the ancient saint of shaking heaven, and Jiang Cheng was close to her. In his opinion, ninety-nine percent of the people who shot in the dark just now really hammered! Even the previous wars in canglan continent may have been helped by Ling secretly. But in front of brother Cheng, the old man said categorically: "they must be jealous of your talent!" "They can''t accept that a God is better than themselves, so they have to make up a reason to convince themselves, so as to avoid the complete collapse of their mentality." Brother Cheng nodded with satisfaction. "It seems that only you have the wisdom to see the essence at a glance." The faces of Changyang and Changling are helpless. We have no wisdom in our feelings? "Shizu, the immortal possession of the death world has reappeared. Should we go in?" Jiang Cheng looked up at the huge nebula that almost covered the whole Xianji continent. "When we first came to the Xianji continent, we''d better let the foreign demons taste some sweetness." He is still busy collecting booty. I was so busy dressing that I almost forgot the most important thing. Five peak saints and 82 ordinary saints, plus more than 2000 Taoist gods'' personal equipment and storage space, are all intact. This wave of his gains was beyond imagination. When he exchanged all the secret treasures of the eight level Taoist instruments and armours he had just obtained, his xuanjing directly exceeded 4million. In addition, there are a large number of natural materials, earth treasures and pills. The materials for refining the extraordinary imperial ware are almost ready. "This battle was not in vain." Feeling the cultivation of immortal power far beyond the realm of high-level Taoist gods, he opened the system dark pattern panel without hesitation. The dark pattern needs 50000 dark crystals to rise from 15 to 16. Jiang Cheng felt that it was time for him to break through the Holy Lord, otherwise the next immortal Cang of the death world would still be unable to absorb the Tao core. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2112 There are more than four million xuanjing, enough to raise more than eighty Xuanwen to sixteen. The sixteen fold is the degree of understanding of the rules necessary for the realm of the Lord. But Jiang Cheng didn''t do that. We must leave some xuanjing for emergency. He eventually consumed 3.75 million xuanjing and increased the number of Xuanwen by 75. When the promotion of the 75 mysterious patterns was completed, he directly communicated with the 75 origins. In the next moment, the original 75 original Shentai shrinks to the utmost and condenses into round cores as smooth as mirrors. On the surface, these round cores are far less impressive than the original Shentai. However, the intrinsic power is many times greater than the divine platform. Just like Pinghu Lake, which contains thunder, it has the meaning of returning to nature. "Original divine core!" "And 75!" Wushan and Changyang almost suffocated. Among them, Wushan, as a veteran saint, currently has only six original divine cores. However, Changyang and others had only twoorthree of them before long. Before Jiang city broke through the Holy Lord, there were 75. How can people live. Chang Ling was stunned and stammered: "since there are so many original divine cores, why didn''t you come out in the battle just now?" Wushan''s vision was also straight. No one could have imagined that the 75 original divine cores suddenly rose within a minute. It should have been in Jiangcheng. "Master, it seems that you really didn''t use your strength just now?" He had to overturn the previous conclusion. Isn''t it true that the ancient sage shook heaven and helped him secretly, but that he finally used his unfathomable real combat power? Xiaodi, who was watching all this in the dark, jumped up on the spot. "So many primordial nuclei?" "How did he do it?" His holy master has only 17 original divine cores, which are far behind by a Taoist God. How can human feelings be embarrassed? "It''s not surprising that he did anything." Ling Shi has long been used to the magic of Jiang City and is numb. She stared at the figure surrounded by 75 original divine cores and said slowly, "this person is likely to be the divine fetus shaped by those crazy people." If Jiang Cheng hears this sentence, he will be surprised. Another divine child? The divine fetus is not Chapter 2113 In the field, the struggle around the Tao core has become white hot. Like more than 20 war gods, more than 20 top saints have been killing and killing in the crowd. They chose to target the saints of the surrounding continents. "Get out!" "This is the chance of our Xianji continent!" "Where did you come from, you remote aliens? Go back!" How could the Lords of other continents accept such treatment. "You didn''t open the immortal possession in the death world." "You can absorb, why can''t we?" "We are all saints, and we all share the same path. Give us a chance!" "It''s a big deal that we feel around here..." "Who''s with you?" "Our Xianji continent has its own rules for distributing Tao cores. You are just superfluous!" The Celestial Pole continent does have the rule of distributing Tao cores. To put it bluntly, it is based on the peak God. Every peak Lord who comes into play can recommend an ordinary Lord to absorb. At this time, the 27 peak saints who are fighting can choose 27 ordinary saints. The heavenly shaking palace is not included. Their peak Lord will always have 20 positions whether he arrives or not. Therefore, the Tao core space also presents a strange scene. The 352 ordinary saints who shook the heavenly palace went to that pestle, as if they were carrying their own isolation barrier. No one approached them. They also skillfully selected the best of the 20 saints as the representatives of the direct absorption nucleus. Others sit on the ground and close their eyes. No other peak saints in the heaven shaking palace need to enter the arena at all. Only king Hao and King Jia remain here. They stood there like door gods, watching the competition around them coldly. When Jiang Cheng came in, it was already a one-sided situation. There are more saints in Xianji than in other neighboring continents. And the most unfortunate thing is that they have no Supreme Lord. In order to stabilize and control their own way, the consciousness of the peak Lord has expanded invisibly, and the intensity is close to the first level of the earth level. The dispute over the Tao core is about the intensity of consciousness. In the face of ordinary saints, they are like a tiger into a flock of sheep. It is an unstoppable rhythm. After only a few tens of seconds, all the ordinary saints in the surrounding continent were cleared out, and Xianji continent won easily. Looking at the sudden arrival of Jiang City, everyone stopped together. Wei Zhong and others have a flickering vision and look uncertain. He seems to be hesitating whether he should take action against him. Jiang Cheng took the silver chalcedony and mocked everyone. They wanted to break the boy to pieces. But considering the ancient sage standing behind him The stagnant atmosphere was soon broken. King Hao, who was shaking the heavenly palace, suddenly opened his mouth in a gloomy way. "Jiang Cheng, do you want to directly absorb the Tao nucleus?" Brother Cheng nodded with a smile, "yes, what''s the problem?" "Big problem!" "What do you say?" Hao Wang snorted coldly, "aren''t you the top saint?" "No." "Do you have the absorption position recommended by the Supreme Lord?" "Recommend?" Jiang Cheng looked surprised. "And that?" "Of course." King Jia also stood up. Obviously, there was nothing wrong with them, but he just didn''t want to see Jiang Chenghao. "This is the rule of the Xianji continent. Except for the 20 fixed seats to shake the heavenly palace, all other saints who want to absorb the Tao core need to be recommended by the peak saints." He looked ahead at the 27 top saints. "Who among you would like to recommend a position in Jiang Cheng?" How could Wei Zhong and others recommend Jiang Cheng. Smell speech all laughed. "Ha ha, the two Taoist friends are really joking." "Recommend him? Who is he?" "I would rather give this place to a strange Lord on another continent than to him." "Let''s see who is so stupid to recommend this boy." Their statement made brother Cheng a little embarrassed. "Aren''t you a little fussy?" "This immortal possession in the death world was made by me. Everyone can see it. Did I lose my place in the end?" "Well, I''ll give you one last chance." He looked at the more than 20 peak saints in front of him with great interest. "If anyone is willing to recommend me, I can make an exception and reserve a place for his people." His words made everyone laugh again. "Jiang Cheng, are you confused?" "What about the immortal possession in the death world that you beat up?" "How to distribute the Tao core is our business. It''s not your turn to talk!" Wei Zhong couldn''t help gloating. "You should know what you have done and said before." "Now this is self humiliation!" "Really?" Brother Cheng said, "what if I just want to absorb the Tao core? What can you do?" With that, he strode towards the crowd. The crowd hesitated again. If you attack him here, will you be retaliated by the ancient sage? Nobody knows. At this moment, King Hao suddenly roared. "The rules for the distribution of Tao nuclear power are personally recognized by the ancient sage of shaking heaven!" "Jiang city has to forcibly absorb the Tao core without the recommendation of the Supreme Master, which is a rule that openly destroys the ancient sage!" "To destroy him, the ancient sage will not blame us, but will praise us for maintaining fairness!" When the words fell, he himself had already rushed to Jiangcheng first. "Yes!" Weizhong and others suddenly became enlightened. "This is Jiang Cheng breaking the rules of Gu Sheng!" "He doesn''t pay much attention to the ancient sage. We really can''t stand it!" "We will teach this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth to shake the ancient sage..." As they rushed to Jiang City, they shouted loudly, as if the ancient sage of heaven shaking was listening in the dark. Anyway, the people who shook the heavenly palace took the lead. Even if Gu Sheng is angry at last, he will just let it go. He can''t attack his own top saint. As soon as they did this, brother Cheng was relieved. "Sure enough, they are all foreign demons. I can''t blame them." Then he went up with his fist in his hand. Hao Wang, who was in front of him, suddenly found that the shadow of his fist was drawing closer to his eyes. Before he could react, a clear crack came out. Bang! The mind of the Supreme Lord was shattered. Back outside, Hao Wang''s face was as transparent as paper. His mind was destroyed, which still had a great impact on him. So that the heart of Tao was a little shaken. However, compared with Tao Xin, his thoughts were more shaken at this time. "What happened?" "Why did I come out?" But the others in the field were all stunned and could not believe what they saw. King Hao''s mind is so strong, how could he be beaten out with one blow? This is different from the script they expected! Shouldn''t Jiang Cheng be easily defeated by King hao? Bang Bang The continuous crisp sound was like the rain hitting the plantains, and did not give them a chance to think at all. Chapter 2114 In a short moment, more than half of the thousands of saints on the Xianji continent were beaten out by Jiang Cheng. Until then, many people finally realized what had happened. "Jiangcheng!" "Jiang Cheng did it!" Looking at the familiar figures in the crowd, many people doubt whether they are dreaming. No matter what the ordinary lord or the peak Lord wants, it is only a matter of one punch in front of this person. Other people, let alone fight back, can only touch his fist. The intensity of both sides'' ideas is not a level at all. The gap is as big as a dragon treading on an ant. "How can this be..." "How could he be so strong?" No one can answer this question. In the face of brother Cheng''s ruthless iron fist, the performance of the top saints of the Xianji continent is not much better than that of the previous three sects and one league of the canglan continent. They have never even dared to think about such a big Tao core, let alone seen it in their lives. How much will you gain after absorption? How could they be willing to miss it? "Jiang Cheng, stop!" "We promised that you could directly absorb the nucleus." "If you have something to say, don''t do it..." This is not the first time that chengge has heard such lines. He has long lost his feeling. "No, it''s your business, not mine, how to distribute the nuclear power." "How can I break the rules without the recommendation of the Supreme Lord?" "It''s just that the space here is small. I think you''d better find a spacious place outside to discuss how to allocate it." Bang Bang There was a continuous burst of noise. In a twinkling of an eye, the number of saints left inside was reduced to dozens. In front of Jiang Cheng, these people became extravagant hopes whether they fought back or hid. But begging for mercy, discussing and scolding are all useless. "Jiangcheng, stay on the front line!" "Do you really want to offend all the sects in Xianji continent?" There is still a threat in the words of the Lord Weizhong. City brother''s response is still iron fist. "As if I cared, didn''t we tear our faces long ago?" King Jia, who was also chased to flee everywhere, also completely lost his temper. "Are you crazy, Jiang Cheng?" "You have been protected by our heavenly shaking palace!" He forgot that it was they who encouraged people to attack Jiang Cheng a moment ago. "How dare you attack us? Are you worthy of shaking the ancient sage?" "You are ungrateful..." It''s good that he doesn''t say so. When it comes to shaking the ancient saint, brother Cheng gets angry. "Lao Tzu always pretends to be a bully alone. What can shake the ancient sage? It has something to do with me?" "What if you shake the heavenly palace? You can''t miss it!" With his last punch, the originally bustling Dao nuclear space became quiet. After clearing away the ''extraterritorial demons'', Jiang Cheng planned to bring Wushan, Changyang and others in. As soon as I returned to the outside world, I found that Ling was also present. "Well, why are you here?" "Every time I called you to absorb the Tao nucleus, weren''t you very reluctant?" Ling Xin said that it was before, and now it is now. Of course, I didn''t want to work for nothing before. Now Xianzang in the death world is a great opportunity for me. I''m waiting for this moment. Her beautiful eyes moved, Yingying said with a smile, "in order to prevent you from looking for me everywhere, I came on my own initiative." "You''re so sentimental." With that said, Jiang Cheng took her in. After the seven members of the party came to Dao nuclear space, they immediately began to absorb the knowledge. As he failed to advance to the holy master, chengge had to stand idly by and watch. "Alas, what a pity." "Such a big Tao core, if I have been admitted to the holy master, I should almost reach the peak of the holy master after absorbing it?" Looking at the people he was absorbing, he felt rather sorry. But gradually, he found that there was something wrong with a little Ling. Like the last time, the conscious body gradually became empty. "No, again?" "Didn''t I tell you how much you had last time?" "How can you hold up your consciousness again?" Ling, of course, was intentional. What she is waiting for is Jiang Cheng to save herself as he did last time, and then she can destroy a part of the will of Daoyuan. And this time she did. Chengge could not have watched her collapse. After meeting the will of Daoyuan this time, he didn''t have any ink. It was scattered, cut and absorbed. Because the Tao core is too large, there is a steady flow of Tao inward. The will of the Tao source is also continuously strengthened, so the absorption process this time is much longer than the last time. The spirit of the eleventh level of Jiang city was promoted rapidly again. This time, the death of Xianzang in the world was over, and he was a big step closer to the twelve level spirit realm of Tianjie. It was another great opportunity. In everyone''s mind, the high-level officials of yuluo holy land are all dead and injured. The holy master Yuanli will be furious and can''t wait to kill him to find Yuan Cheng for revenge. Even if there is a ban. No matter how bad it is, we must find an ancient saint who shakes the sky to give us an explanation. But to their surprise, yuluo holy land was empty, and Yuanli holy master disappeared. This makes many people outside complain. "Shaking the ancient sage has gone too far this time." "Yes, Gu Sheng should not help Jiang Cheng." "As the master of xianwuzhou, if she has a bias, she will completely lose fairness. No wonder Yuan Li will go away." "Without one saint and five peak saints, we will have to bear more pressure in the face of external gods in the future." "That''s unwise." "This is all because of Jiang Cheng!" "Since he appeared, how many saints have died, and the stability of xianwuzhou has been broken!" "Black sheep..." Chengge himself didn''t know that he was called a black sheep. After returning to the Feixian gate, he began to ''really shut up''. To break through the Lord, we must build a furnace of rules. After mastering the method, he began to try again and again. During the initial construction, 46 regular furnaces collapsed. This achievement is actually very excellent. After all, most high-level Taoists have only a dozen rules in this step, but they have to try many times. However, he has 3000 rules, which is far from success. After that, I tried many times. At most, it was just over 100. "How long will it take?" There are too many possible structures of threethousand rules, but there is only one success. Thinking of that terrible figure, chengge almost despair. "Is there no shortcut?" He doesn''t want to repeat this failure for the rest of his life. "The system doesn''t know how to help people." "How easy is it to raise my realm directly to the Holy Lord?" While roast, he was using his brain. Of course, the first thing I thought of was the tree of Xuan Wen. Chapter 2115 Over the years, the level of Xuanwen in Jiangcheng has been continuously improved, and the Xuanli seeds used to be lush. The towering trees soaring into the sky are luxuriant in branches and leaves, and all the 3000 branches are very strong, just like a special secret place, containing endless mysteries. "This tree with dark patterns is actually my understanding of rules, but it''s just figurative." "If its form is directly transformed into furnace form, will it be in place in one step?" This brother also had a big hole in his brain. When he thought of it, he immediately started the experiment. The tree of Xuan Wen was completely under his control and soon changed. According to his wishes, the towering tree quickly turned into a golden melting pot that covered the sky and the sun. However, it is only a change of shape. The threethousand mysterious patterns inside the furnace are essentially unchanged. "Won''t it work?" Jiang Cheng is still a little reluctant. Then he changed the mysterious tree into more than ten forms. All kinds of strange furnaces appeared in turn, but in the end they were just useless. "No way." "Is there really no shortcut?" "If that''s the case, I''ll be stuck in the high-level Taoist God and can''t be promoted in my life." Jiang Cheng, who was trying to get stuck in another bug, thought hard and finally had a flash of inspiration. "The melting pot of rules, in essence, is to give the Tao heart an orderly foundation." "Then put the rule perception and the Tao mind together." "I have no leisure to help Daoxin build a melting pot of rules. It''s better to let Daoxin sort out the rules by himself." "He should know what rules are best for him?" If his idea were to spread, it would only be regarded as a foolish act. The understanding of rules is indeed the basis for carrying the Tao mind. But they are two different systems at all. Just like the engine and gearbox are the components of a car, Jiang Cheng now wants to plug the engine directly into the gearbox in an attempt to weld the two together and merge them into a ''engine gearbox''. This is obviously absurd. However, the elder brother has been groping for his own way since his debut, and no one told him that it was OK or not. Although he also realized that this was a bit out of line, he just hesitated for two seconds and began his own action. The first is to summon another tree in the body - the enlightenment fairy tree. Since the establishment of the immortal Kingdom, the immortal tree has become the place where his Taoist heart rests. Brother Cheng once wanted to move a nest for Daoxin. But considering that he was trapped in the sea of heaven and almost fell, it was this tree that finally made a strong debut to turn the tide. He felt that it was really the safest place for Tao Xin to put here. However, the tree did not listen to him very much. Every appearance is autonomous. This time is no exception. After his call, the enlightened immortal tree ignored him and still exuded the cold beauty. "What''s so special about staying with my brother every day and not giving him face?" Jiang Cheng summoned him several times without any result, and finally he had to choose to approach him. "That''s a big shelf! You''re great. You''re too tall! All right?" He took the initiative to control the tree of Xuan Wen and soon reached the immortal tree of enlightenment. The distance between the two trees was narrowed, and the fairy tree did not respond. However, when the branches and leaves of the two trees formally contacted, it appeared obvious resistance. Rustle rustle, this fairy branch shakes its leaves and emits a glittering glow. Jiang Cheng continued to gather the dark pattern tree on it. This time, the immortal tree simply began to move to get rid of contact. However, how can I give up so soon? "Don''t go. You are all family. How close you are." Faced with the mysterious pattern of the tree that kept coming up to him, the immortal tree began to hide left and right, as if to say you should not come here. Unfortunately, this is the territory of Jiangcheng after all. No matter how self it is, it still belongs to this territory. Where can it hide? Finally, under the siege of chengge, it was forced to a dead corner. When the branches of the two trees officially touched, the roar was deafening. The immortal tree of enlightenment and the tree of Xuan Wen shine at the same time. Almost without his manipulation, they suddenly overlap. Jiang Cheng only felt his body was turned upside down. His Taoist heart vibrated violently, like a candle in the wind. The threethousand mysterious patterns are bright and dark, just like the disordered stars. Their tracks are scattered and can no longer be controlled. Where are the rules? The disorder of Tao heart and Xuan Wen has brought about a very serious chain reaction. At this moment, the immortal power and spirit were out of control. Jiang Cheng''s last thought was to try to go back to time. He finally realized what a ridiculous thing he had done and wanted to start over. It''s just that he can''t even do a simple thing like pressing the backtrack button. Because before that, his powerful consciousness was also affected by the great changes in his body, and he was silent after the instant of chaos. The Feixian gate outside is already in chaos. The main hall and the surrounding area had already been ravaged into ruins. Miaoyu, Chongwei and other elders were wounded one by one, as if they had been badly hurt. Wushan Changyang and others are also disheartened. "What happened?" "Why has our clan been blown up again?" "Is the enemy coming?" "Leader Jiang is in charge. Who is so brave?" Miaoyu and others did not understand why Wushan said you, but they felt the familiar smell from the ruins. "Can''t it be headmaster yuan?" "How is that possible?" "Shizu Mingming is practising in seclusion. No matter what, he won''t have such a big problem?" As the movement was too loud, nearby masters of the heavenly shaking Palace also rushed to the temple. They found no trace of the Jiang city. However, some sword fragments left in Jiang City were found in the ruins. "What happened?" "What about the boy?" After a short shock, King Jia, King Hao and others were happy. "Ha ha, he must have been plotted against." "That guy is domineering. He offended so many people last time. I knew he would have such a day." "This is retribution!" He said so, but they were very puzzled. This is a floating sea and a Star Island. Who can sneak in quietly and behead Jiang City? In the void, Ling and Xiaodi are also silently watching the shocking ruins in the center of Feixian gate below. "Have you found any trace of him?" Xiaodi shook his head slowly. "No, it''s like he disappeared from the world." Ling''s face became dignified. "Even if you can''t find it, it''s really gone." "But in his old style, it should reappear soon?" Although she did not know the existence of Jiang Cheng''s system, similar scenes were not Chapter 2116 Jiang Cheng was not dead, so the system prompt tone did not sound. But at this time, even his self-consciousness fell into silence, and he was not as dead as usual. Tao heart needs the power source of rules. However, when the rules are strong enough, the Tao is also required to control the deployment. As the soul ancestor said in those years, the yuan celestial world collapsed into 3000 realms because the heaven suddenly disappeared and all the 3000 origins lost control. Ordinary immortals never encounter such a crisis in their life, because they understand a small number of rules. After absorbing the Tao core, Jiang Cheng''s Tao mind has been infinitely close to the level of the Lord. This level of the Tao mind is targeted at the three thousand primordial divine cores. At present, he has only 75 original spiritual cores, and the others are under the sixteen fold. Therefore, the Tao mind is quite stable, and there will be no problems for a long time. However, this time, the rash merging of the two trees has completely confused the rules and the heart of the Tao, and the consequences are more serious than the two out of control at the same time. It''s not too much to say death. One is not good. His threethousand mysterious patterns dissipate like the threethousand true realms. If you lose them, the Taoist heart will collapse. There is nothing left. Fortunately, chengge did not fall into that abyss. Because the enlightenment immortal tree was forced to be involved in this dispute, and became the scene of chaos. It doesn''t want to be destroyed with Jiang Cheng, so it is actively busy. It helps to calm the Taoist heart and avoid collapse. It helps to sort out threethousand mysterious patterns, just like a fire brigade leader. However, chengge did not participate in the whole process. He didn''t even realize it. He was lying down. It was just wishful thinking for him to build his own rule melting pot, but fortunately, the immortal tree took over the task. However, the process is still very difficult. Neither Tao heart nor Xuan Wen is a placatory master. And there are too many black patterns. After a long time of enlightenment, the immortal tree finally gathered up the threethousand mysterious patterns and found that he could not control them at all. Rules need Tao mind, and Tao mind also needs rules. Forcibly separating them completely will not solve the problem. While steadying the Taoist heart, while steadying the threethousand mysterious patterns, the immortal tree is like holding two restless bombs. It also seems to know that it will be detonated again sooner or later. So I chose to fuse the two bombs in my own way. When Tao Xin and Xuan Wen came into contact again, a black-and-white sticky ball appeared inside the immortal tree. Like the resin secreted by the fairy tree. Tao Xin and 3000 Xuan Wen were squeezed into the sticky resin at the same time, and both sides had a very violent reaction in that narrow space. Then the ball shook violently and soon became riddled with holes. As a result, the immortal tree of Enlightenment has become a lot depressed. Maybe it was retarded and weakened by that layer of viscous resin. The explosion of Xuanwen and Daoxin was limited to a very small range and did not spread. Moreover, they failed to break through the shackles of the black-and-white sphere. The threethousand origins did not scatter and the Tao mind did not disintegrate. Under the strong leadership of the immortal tree, the two sides were forced to blend in the narrow ball, and no one could escape. As the incarnation of the immortal tree of enlightenment, the sticky black-and-white ball kept creeping and combing the internal situation. It does not expect to merge the two into a whole. Because the Tao mind and the rules are different things and cannot be integrated together. The original intention of the enlightenment immortal tree is to confine them to this sphere so that they will not disappear. But at this time, Jiang Cheng''s previous unintentional intervention changed the result. He practices the way of rules. This makes the Tao heart and the three thousand Xuan patterns have a common ground. Let the real integration of the two become possible. With the passage of time, the tremor of the black-and-white sphere gradually became gentle from violent. Inside the sticky ''resin'', many dark lines were no longer agitated, but were stained with two layers of mysterious brilliance. That is the glory of Tao heart and immortal tree. Gradually, more and more Xuan Wen calmed down. I don''t know how long later, the black-and-white ball did not tremble any more and returned to its original state of harmony. In a sense, the ''engine gearbox'' that Jiang Cheng wanted was really made. A crisis finally passed smoothly, and Wudao Xianshu also planned to leave with success. However, at this time, it suddenly found that it had no way to quit. As a part of itself, the black-and-white sphere has been completely integrated with the dark patterns and Taoist heart of Jiang Cheng in the process of integration just now. The three blend with each other and can no longer be separated. The most serious thing was that the black-and-white ball was gradually out of its control after it was formed. It is manipulated by the Tao heart inside. That heart belongs to Jiang city. How can the immortal tree accept this? Have you been busy for so long that you have to hand over your autonomy? But no matter how hard it struggles, it won''t help. The black-and-white ball has been completely formed, and everything is a foregone conclusion. After a long fruitless effort, it finally had to give up. The Taoist heart and the source finally returned to normal, the immortal body of Jiang City reappeared, and the immortal power and soul power were also full again. At last, his consciousness revived. For this brother, it''s just a matter of sleeping. He had no idea what had just happened. Looking inside, the immortal tree of enlightenment is still there, but the tree of Xuan Wen is missing. After finding the black-and-white ball under the tree root, he could not hide his joy. "Oh, did Xuan Wen really merge with Tao heart?" "I''m really a genius. I found another shortcut!" After some complacency, he also made a small negative comment on the appearance of the black-and-white ball. "It''s a little inconsistent with the rule furnace in my mind." "It can only be regarded as sloppy." If the immortal tree also had wisdom, he would have vomited blood. You didn''t do anything, and you have the face to say that? And it''s not a furnace of rules, okay? After exiting the immortal tree, Jiang Cheng carefully checked his own situation. The dark pattern skill panel of the system is still there. His cultivation level has not changed, and everything seems to be the same. The only two small differences were that he felt that the immortal tree had become much closer, as if it had really become a part of his body. Another difference was that he found that he was too close to Xuan Wen. There is even an illusion that you are Xuan Wen. When he came up with the idea, he was almost scared by himself. How can people be rules? But after the idea came out, it never went away like a devil. Between ghosts and gods, he communicated with the dark pattern of the sword, and soon found that there was a branch of the dark pattern outside. My heart moved, and a trace of my heart jumped to that branch. Then he saw Qiu Yuxuan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2117 At this time, Qiu Yuxuan is practicing in seclusion. Her breath has reached the level of the Lord. This makes Jiang Cheng feel very incredible. How long has it been since I came back from heaven? Their own high-level Taoist and divine realm is a miracle of countless booty piled up when the system is opened and hung. This woman is not the reincarnation of fairy mother. How can she be faster than herself? But on second thought, he understood something. I have understood the spiritual meaning in the heaven, and I never want to understand the Tao. Qiu Yuxuan didn''t get the spirit, but her years of cultivation in the heaven will not be in vain. Just the more important thing in front of her, or how suddenly it came to her. Qiu Yuxuan is obviously not in Jixing Island, or even xianwuzhou. But Jiang Cheng''s consciousness could not reach the unknown place outside Xianwu state. "Is it because of Xuan Wen?" Qiu Yuxuan did bind the dark pattern of his sword, but she still doesn''t know the truth. "Am I attached to the Xuan pattern?" Thinking of this possibility, brother Cheng just felt extremely absurd. Xuan Wen is a rule! How can rules be attached? Qiu Yuxuan seems to have noticed something. She slowly opened her eyes and looked around doubtfully, but she couldn''t find anything. A moment later, she re entered the state of cultivation. The city elder brother could not help playing, and the bad water bubbled up. He is not attached to the body, nor is his consciousness attached to the Xuan pattern. However, through the Dao heart, which is fused with the dark stripe, we can feel the dark stripe branch of the sword on Qiu Yuxuan''s side. To put it bluntly, Dao Xin is like a radar satellite, sending back the information about Qiu Yuxuan from a long distance. Therefore, they can not make a sound, nor can they directly affect the surrounding heaven and earth like manipulating the spirit. But that doesn''t mean he can''t do anything. At least, he can manipulate the dark patterns of the sword bound by Qiu Yuxuan. The next moment, Qiu Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes were forced to open, and the more they stared, the bigger they became. Because the ''sword spirit'' she obtained in those years flew out without any sign. Teng! Sister Han quickly stood up and stared at the mysterious pattern of the sword floating in front of her. For her, this is a supernatural phenomenon. Then she saw that the Xuan Wen was slowly pulled into a long strip. "Is it to become a sword?" She immediately had an association. "The divine personality of the sword suddenly brought me a lot of rules some time ago. It is very mysterious." "This time, do you want to practice the profound sword skills for me face to face and teach me the inheritance of God?" At the thought of this, her eyes were fixed on her, and her little heart beat faster. However, she soon found that her guess was a little biased. The ''sword spirit'' that was pulled into a long strip did not change into the form of a sword, but twisted and twisted. "What''s going on?" "Isn''t the sword bent rather than bent?" "Does God''s swordsmanship focus on twists and turns?" Sister Xuan is really a Madman of cultivation. When she sees anything, she will instinctively understand swordsmanship. After several bends, the strip finally took shape. A shining big character floated in front of her - silly! Appreciating Qiu Yuxuan''s dull expression of doubting life, Jiang Cheng almost died of laughter. Only then did he take back a trace of his Taoist heart. He brushed his clothes and hid his name. This wave of operation is enough for the sister to be suspicious for many years, right? Tao Xin returned to his body. This time, Jiang Cheng couldn''t wait to change his target - the mysterious pattern of ice. That is the mysterious pattern bound by Ji Linghan. Tao Xin followed the branch of the mysterious pattern of ice, and instantly ''saw'' Ji Linghan, who had not seen him for a long time. Sister Han is still alive. Not bound by anyone, not controlled. Judging from her breath, Jiang Cheng felt no less like the Lord, but a little different. "Did she follow the route of Yuanzu?" At this time, Ji Linghan was on his way, and the beautiful and solemn buildings on both sides were constantly passing by. Behind her, Jiang Cheng also saw dozens of Feixian sect disciples such as Yin Xueer and Wei Miao. Although they didn''t speak, they seemed to be in a good mood. This let elder brother Cheng breathe a sigh of relief. I''ll be fine if I''m ok. Next, he wants to take the initiative to communicate with them. As a result, Ji Linghan''s body suddenly lit up a dark blue light. Then, the mysterious pattern of ice that she bound came out of her body and circled around her, then stopped in front of her. This sudden accident scared Yin Xueer, Wei Miao and others to stop. "What''s going on?" "Elder martial sister Ji, why did you suddenly show the dark patterns?" "Is there an enemy coming?" However, Ji Linghan had no time to answer them. Her crystal eyes filled with infinite complex emotions in a very short time. There are surprises, disbelief, and deep thoughts "Brother Jiang... Is that you?" Hearing Yi Ren''s trembling voice, Jiang Cheng had mixed feelings. He can''t wait to tell her - it''s me! It doesn''t matter if you can''t make a sound. It''s a big deal to control Xuanwen and write it to her. However, he failed to do it. A powerful will that could not resist suddenly descended on the dark stripe. Like destroying the invaders, he swept his heart. Yuan Cheng''s Taoist heart attached to the mysterious pattern of ice can only be regarded as a tentacle. After all, what Ji Linghan bound was only a branch of his threethousand mysterious patterns, and it was impossible to carry all his Tao mind. At this time, the sudden will brought him a sense of oppression close to the way of heaven. The gap between the two is too big. Even if he even came over with all his heart, he still had no resistance. That trace of Taoist heart was wiped out without any suspense, and Jiang Cheng lost his'' vision ''over there. "Damn it!" Just now that a trace of Tao mind was destroyed, his body in the Xianji continent was hit. But at this time, he had no time to mind the injury. "One more time!" He also separated a trace of Tao Xin in the dark veins of ice, and tried to jump back to the dark veins branch of Ji Linghan. But this time, before he got there, he was attacked again by the will just now. It seems that the other party just neglected before. Now that we were prepared for his arrival, we didn''t give him a chance at all. Standing in the sky above Jixing Island, Jiang Cheng breathed a sigh and tried to heal the wounds caused by the destruction of the tentacles of the Taoist heart just two times. "In any case, they live well." "As for the place where they are, sooner or later I will look for it!" His eyes became firm again. Ji Linghan had just stayed there for a few seconds, but he had already got some information. "Different from what I thought before, they are not trapped in the space of heaven, but in the normal plane." "That will just now is second only to heaven." "Is it some righteous God?" "They can''t follow others to fix their minds, can they?" ?? The next chapter is waiting for noon. Sorry. ? ???? (end of this chapter) Chapter 2118 Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Cheng felt that it was necessary for him to visit those holy palaces outside in the future. This rare setback also gave him a new experience. With the system, he had no taboos from the beginning. In the past, the reason why he was busy improving his own strength was that he felt that his level was low and faceless, except that he could not touch or enter a certain level. But this time when he saw his own people, he was forcibly blocked, making him finally realize that the system is not omnipotent. Sometimes, you don''t even have a chance to use the system! "The most urgent thing is to improve our strength." In fact, he did not get the normal rule melting pot, but the so-called order and disorder had long lost their meaning after the integration of Xuanwen and Daoxin. This problem no longer exists. Jiang Cheng directly launched an attempt to attack the Lord in the sky. This time, he finally saw the barrier of the realm of the Lord. In the face of his already exceeded immortal power, divine soul, rules, Taoist heart and Wu Dao perception, the realm barrier like an iron fortress did not last long. Through that barrier, he got the gift of heaven and earth again. But on the void, the vast Tao sea gradually condensed, and more vivid colors appeared. Many immortals rushed out at the news. "It''s headmaster Jiang!" "So he''s not dead!" "After five years, master finally came back." Brother Cheng didn''t know the process of the integration of Xuanwen and Daoxin. It took him five years. But this time for the immortal, that is, a flick of the finger. He is now busy feeling a new realm. Under the gift of heaven and earth, the upper limit of the Qi sea has been greatly raised, and a lot of immortal power has been poured into it. At the same time, the Tao heart that he had just suffered has also been made up invisibly. Of course, the most important thing is to improve the level of Tao mind. His Tao sea is changing towards the holy world. Under the immortal tree of enlightenment, the black-and-white ball whirled rapidly, as if echoing some mysterious force from afar. When the magnificent holy world finally took shape, everyone on the scene took a breath. "Isn''t this holy world a little outrageous?" "How does it feel bigger than the holy realm of the Supreme Lord?" "No need to feel it. It''s just bigger and several times bigger!" "Oh, my God, is this really just entering the Lord?" The people at the Feixian gate below are constantly exclaiming, and Wushan shows a sense of superiority. "My master is different. What are you making a fuss about?" "Isn''t it taken for granted that whatever realm he entered was the number one in that realm?" He forgot that when Jiang Cheng broke through the Tao God, his reaction was not much calmer than those around him. In the void, the figure of emperor Xiao loomed like a reflection in the water. Just like his uncertain eyes. "Is this a direct breakthrough to the summit of the Lord?" Ling, who watched Jiang Cheng silently, shook his head. "No, his way is far from perfect, and it is far from the peak of the Holy Lord." Xiaodi was puzzled, "then how could he be stronger than the peak saint?" "Don''t forget his 300 original shrines." Ling''s expression was calm, but his tone was also envious. "This person understands at least 300 rules!" "With such a foundation, the holy world is much broader than others." Such a foundation is something she has not been able to possess. After the holy world was completely formed, Jiang city officially broke through to the Holy Lord. Then, he met the thunder. All of a sudden, the whole xianwuzhou was shrouded in layers of dark clouds. Countless immortals flew out of the cave and looked up in wonder. Many people were scared out of their wits when they saw the colorful shimmering light looming in the dark clouds and felt the fatal threat of destruction. "What happened?" "Thunderbolt! It''s thunderbolt!" "Such a strong thunderstorm?" "Who is going to break through the ancient sage?" "Our xianwuzhou will appea Chapter 2119 Ling suddenly thought of another master of xianwuzhou - Wuding ancient sage. That man has no treasure of the heaven. How did he get through the thunderstorm? The cloudy sky cleared away, and the thunder robbery was finally over. Jiang Cheng''s wounds quickly scabbed and fell off, filling his heart with an unprecedented sense of strength. The rudiment of the divine body obtained at the time of daoshen was a leap in this thunder disaster, and it was powerful several times. He felt it carefully. Compared with the heart, other parts of his body were still one layer worse. At the beginning, he lost the heart of God in the struggle for the body of God in the heaven, and then the system supplemented the heart of God. "My heart should be a real divine body." "Other parts are still not at the level of divine body." This made him feel again that the emperor at that time really had a good hand. What was the origin of the earliest God in the first era? "Master!" "Headmaster Jiang, you are back at last." "Congratulations to Shizu for joining the holy master..." Wushan, Miaoyu and others immediately surrounded him and interrupted his thoughts. In the crowd, Jiang Cheng saw duanfeng and Trina Solar again. It''s amazing. Are these two spies still alive? "Jin Feng, Zhong Yu, are you back?" Still pretending to be Wushan''s disciple and grandson, they quickly bowed down and saluted. "Yes, yes, I''ve met my grandfather." "The last time we went to yuluo holy land, they detained us. We didn''t find a chance to escape until the holy land was dissolved." "After we got away, the two of us went back to the sect as soon as possible." "Just to listen to your instructions, leader..." "Not bad, not bad. I''m a good guy." Brother Cheng nodded his approval, but his heart was silently roast. How did you two learn to kiss up? Don''t forget your job as a spy. He didn''t know that duanfeng and Trina Solar had gradually changed their mentality after escaping from the holy land of yuluo. They really planned to join Feixian gate. And they joined together with jinhanzong and baixianzong. Think that Jiang Cheng destroyed the holy land of yuluo by his own power, and became the only force in xianwuzhou to settle in the floating sea. What kind of strength and arrangement? Both jinhanzong and baixianzong are really high. What''s more, you can follow the immortal Tibet in the world. So the two found Feixian sect with their true colors and the identity of the leader, and talked about joining. As a result, Jiang Cheng disappeared for a while, and Wushan and others did not dare to expand the scale. However, King Hao and King Jia, who shook the heavenly palace, strongly blocked others from entering the floating sea. This matter is so yellow. Finally, they can only disguise themselves as Jinfeng and Zhongyu again and return to the Feixian gate. Now that Jiang Cheng returned, they raised the matter again. "Jiangshizu, now Ding Buwang, a member of Feixian sect, do you have any plans to expand the scale of the sect?" Chenggeben is not interested. He plans to go out and look for Ji Linghan, Yin Xueer and others. But on second thought, more people could somehow add some control value to themselves. There was no need to quarrel with xuanjing. "It''s not that I don''t want to keep hiring." He looked at the two spies in front of him with interest. "It''s just that the affairs of the sect are complicated. If there are too many people, it''s very laborious for me to handle it!" The end seal almost couldn''t resist the desire of roast. Otherwise, I would have believed it if I had experienced it myself. As the leader, have you ever been in charge of a little sect affairs, even for an hour "Well, the patriarch doesn''t want to be involved in the affairs of the clan. We understand that we should focus on cultivation." Trina Solar wears a smile and is cautious in his words, for fear that Jiang Cheng will see his true identity. "With your permission, we are willing to help with our daily affairs." "Are you in charge of Feixian gate?" Jiang Cheng was stunned. I''m a little confused about their intentions. Is this a secret attempt to seize power and make an empty attempt? Wushan and Changling could not help standing up. "Don''t be rude!" "When will it be your turn to lead the Feixian sect?" Changbai, Miaoyu and others also expressed their opposition one after another. "How can you take on such a great responsibility as your two descendants?" Indeed, both Jin Feng and Zhong Yu are just sect disciples, not even the company commander. What''s more, the appearance of the two people is only the middle level and high-level Taoist gods, and they can''t convince the public. However, Jiang Cheng waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. You should be talented!" "Since you want to be in charge of mundane affairs, I''ll give you a chance." Give you a chance to show your great conspiracy. Duanfeng and Trina Solar didn''t understand the deep meaning. They thought that he really valued himself and was a little unsure. This is the Feixian gate, which is famous in Wuzhou and second only to the heavenly palace. So he easily became one of the people at the helm? This is too magical. "Thank you for your trust, Shizu!" "We will certainly live up to our trust!" Chengge smiled and patted them on the shoulder. "From now on, you are the left and right managers of the Feixian sect. You are responsible for the daily affairs of the sect and are on the same level as other core elders of the inner sect." His eyes were full of encouragement. "Let go and do it boldly!" With such support, duanfeng and Trinasolar almost had the impulse to die for their confidants. Wushan, Miaoyu and others on the other side were even a little jealous. Do these two people want to rob their own status as a red man of the clan? After sending duanfeng and Trinasolar, Jiang Cheng closed the gate again. In addition to the newly acquired holy world, there is another important thing to be familiar with - refining extraordinary imperial instruments. For others, this is a very difficult thing. In addition to chaos silver chalcedony and other rare materials, you have to find a nine level Taoist craftsman to help. But for Jiang Cheng, this is not a problem. Silver chalcedony has been obtained, and he has already owned most of the Tiancai and Dibao. The last few ingredients left can not be exchanged from the system mall. As for the nine grade Taoist instrument master, he is himself. However, due to the limitation of the previous yuan celestial plane, there was not enough material at all. So I have no chance to use my skills. After collecting all the materials, he opened the device smelting panel he had not seen for a long time. Check all the required materials, click the main properties and forms, and then press to start refining. In Jiang Cheng''s mind, a brand-new extraordinary imperial instrument will appear in front of him in the next second. However, after this click, a prompt pop-up window pops up - asking the host to select the type of channel (one mile range). "What do you mean?" He knows that emperor Qi has a kind of Tao. However, isn''t this Tao derived from the refiner himself? Can you choose? With doubts, Jiang Cheng finally noticed that a selection box beside the refining button was not lit. Click on the selection box. There are several Tao waiting for him to choose. The first option that came into view was'' the way of cloud Mi ''. Jiang Cheng thought for three seconds before he realized that this is the skill of "many people and great power" that he first acquired in the place of daojue? Chapter 2120 "It turns out that many people have great power. Can they be used as a way to refine the emperor''s weapons?" Jiang Cheng thought for a while, then shook his head and gave up the option. The power of many people is actually very useful. The Tao contained in the extraordinary imperial vessel is as strong as the holy realm of the Lord. As for whether it is the ordinary holy world or the peak holy world, it depends on the cultivator''s own Tao. If you make such a sword and display another yunmi holy world in the battle, the more people in this holy world, the more powerful it should be. Of course, there may be some restrictions. For example, these people must be their own. In a large-scale scuffle, it can definitely become a big killer to increase attack power. However, Jiang Cheng never needed teammates, nor did he want others to divide his own force, so he decided to pass. The second option is to shake the heaven. "The complete version of the way to shake the sky is certainly powerful, but my way to shake the sky is just a castrated version of the system." "Even if you refine it, it won''t have much power. It''s just imitation." He excluded this option as well. The last two options, one of which is the multiple vision obtained from the Wu clan, are called ''the way of insight'' in the options. One is the way of dragon vein obtained in the heaven dragon realm. "I can''t use multiple views at ordinary times. I don''t major in witchcraft." "The way of dragon veins is designed to suppress the dragon blood. Its purpose is too single." As for the last option, it is the way of rules that he has recently obtained. "The way of rules is really strong, but I already have the holy world of rules. Do you want another one?" These five system heavenly skills can be used at any time even if he doesn''t have imperial tools. The only difference is that using the sword doesn''t consume xuanjing. It made him feel like a chicken. At this moment, a violent storm suddenly broke out outside, which made his quiet room make a slight noise. "What''s going on?" When Jiangcheng flew out of the quiet room, he saw the colorful void and the gathering of auspicious clouds. There were many people running out of both the Feixian gate and the shaking heaven palace. All eyes were looking at the figure bathed in the golden light in the sky. "Wushan?" Changyang could not hide his excitement. "Shizu, Shizun has broken through to the peak of the holy master!" Chang Ling also exclaimed, "Wow, I didn''t think this old man would have such a day." "I thought he would be stuck with an ordinary Lord all his life." Chang Bai laughed. "Thanks to the guidance of Jiang Shizu, if he hadn''t taken us to absorb Tao core, the master''s indulgence would not have been completed so soon." The breakthrough of Wushan is a great event in any sect. But what Jiang Cheng noticed at this time was another thing. When he rushed out, the mixer panel of the system was not closed. When I came outside, I found that there were six more options in the option box. What is the way of destroying the heart, the way of blinding the eyes, the way of weight, and the way of rock The way of weight with normal name comes from duanfeng, and the way of rock comes from Trina Solar. As for the first kinds of weird ancient ways, they came from the four elder martial brothers and sisters of Changyang Changling. Jiang Cheng had only seen Changyang''s moves before. This was the first time he knew the specific subjects of other people''s cultivation. At this time, I could only look at the four ''cheap disciples'' with a speechless face. I thought you really have personality, which really impressed me. What destroys the heart and makes the eyes look foolish. It''s not serious. He deserves to be a disciple of Wushan cult. However, he finally understood the meaning of the "one mile range" at the end of the system options. "So as long as the Holy Lord appears around me for a mile, I can use their way to refine my utensils?" "Isn''t that great?" Brother Cheng was almost happy. Because this meaning is too big! When others refine imperial instruments, they can only seal up what Tao they have cultivated. How many imperial weapons masters are there in this world? The range of choices is too narrow. In particular, imperial masters often do not pay attention to cultivation, and their own way is not very strong. The system is different from the tool refining technique. If you want a Tao, you just need to find the master who has practiced the Tao to borrow it. "It''s really a system, and the effect is just against heaven!" He immediately eliminated all the Tao of these six people. The reason is very simple, they are just ordinary saints. The strength of the Tao of the system depends on the borrowing of the target''s own Tao. Silver chalcedony can make a way comparable to the peak holy world. Of course, you need to find a peak Holy Lord to borrow it. "Wushan, this breakthrough came in time!" As for King Jia, King Hao and others on the other side of the heaven shaking palace, Jiang Cheng was not interested in approaching them. Wushan, who has become the Supreme Lord, is still immersed in deep joy. Until he was called into the cave, he was still excited. "Master, I have made a breakthrough..." Brother Cheng said that I am not blind, so there is no need to repeat it. Considering that he wanted to borrow his way, he said a rare compliment. "It''s awesome. It''s really my favorite!" At this time, the Tao of Wushan cultivation has appeared in the selection box of the cultivator panel. "What is the name of your indulgence?" Wushan was stunned. Did the master care about his cultivation? Do you want to give yourself some advice? "So you know what I''m practicing is indulgence. You''ve been silently caring about me!" "Well, well, tell me the truth." Jiang Cheng asked this, just to see if the indulgence is strong, and whether he is qualified to be his first imperial weapon. "The way of indulgence affects the mood of the enemy." "During the battle, if the opponent''s Taoist heart shows flaws, his emotions will get out of control and more flaws will appear..." Before Wushan finished, Jiang Cheng made a decision on the spot. "OK, that''s it!" As a matter of fact, indulgence alone is not very powerful. What''s more, it''s not a lethal means. But the city elder brother has the system source technique, and his attack power is so strong that it can explode the table. He can use indulgence as an auxiliary skill to interfere with the enemy and impose a negative buff on the enemy. "Ah? What is that?" "I''m going to make an extraordinary instrument." Wushan was shocked. "What? Master, you are still an imperial instrument master?" "What''s so strange?" Jiang Cheng glanced at him lightly. "As a fully developed immortal, it''s not normal for him to dabble in other professional skills while improving his combat power every day." Wushan was choked by the king on the spot. It''s really normal to dabble in the Dan Qi Rune array a little, but are you dabbling in it? How many imperial weapons masters are there in the yuan celestial world? "Are you really an imperial craftsman?" His heart set off a huge wave. That''s an imperial craftsman! Any one of them is a famous guru. In front of me, there is one? "Nonsense!" Brother Cheng has already chosen the way of indulgence, so he explains. "Just stand beside me and don''t run around." Wushan was excited again. "Let me watch the whole process of weapon refining. Is the master going to teach me how to refine weapons?" He had already begun to fantasize about becoming an imperial craftsman. It seemed that he was very well arranged. Chapter 2121 "You think too much." As a ''cheap master'', Jiang Cheng didn''t even bother to teach him his cultivation. He also taught him the extremely tedious and money burning technique of making utensils? He has no patience. "I''m just going to make your indulgence into a weapon." It seemed that he thought it was a little too simple, and he gave a false order. "You should release the holy world. I will study it carefully." Wushan''s chin almost fell to the ground. Brother, are you kidding me? You don''t even know the effect of indulgence. You just asked me. Can you refine this Dao into a weapon in a blink of an eye? Are you kidding? What''s more, the imperial ware can only seal the craftsman''s own Tao. When can it seal someone else''s? "Master, are you kidding too much?" He now suspected that the identity of the emperor''s instrument master in Jiang Cheng was bragging. "If you let it out, you can let it out. How can there be so much nonsense?" While talking, Jiang Cheng had clicked the button to start refining. But to his surprise, the emperor''s device did not appear in the next second. That progress bar runs very slowly. More than ten seconds later, it was less than 1%. How did this happen? Is it because it takes a long time to extract the Tao of others? Brother Cheng thinks that this is the only reason. At this time, Wushan had released his holy realm of the highest level of the Lord under his command. Jiang Cheng immediately felt a burst of emotional instability. Obviously, my mind is very calm, and I don''t have great joy or sorrow, but I suddenly want to cry, and then I want to laugh. I even want to take off my clothes and rush out to run two cross-country races around Jixing island. It seems that only in that way can we be full of happiness and make ourselves comfortable, but it will be very uncomfortable if we don''t do that. He hurriedly adhered to his Tao to avoid social death on the spot. If he really wants to make those moves, he hopes that the system will not revive itself. "What the hell are you fixing?" "Who let you practice this? You really don''t learn it well!" With such a roast, his heart was full of joy. If this indulgence is applied to the enemy, will it not be a social death scene? It seems to have a head start! And Wushan hasn''t launched a Tao attack on himself, just a simple coverage. It seems that in the future, we should find a way to cultivate this'' cheap apprentice ''to the saints and ancient saints as soon as possible In that way, when refining Lingxian emperor''s wares and Tongtian emperor''s wares in the future, we can still use his Tao. Wushan, who supports the holy world, feels very innocent after being scolded by the master. The process of his understanding of indulgence is very complicated. He has really experienced several ups and downs, great joys and great sorrows. That was a long time ago. Who knew that people would give bad reviews in tens of billions of years. "Master, can I just support the holy world?" "Yes, nothing else." Jiang Cheng pretended to observe his holy world. Wushan looked at him as if he was serious. He thought he was really studying the mystery of indulgence, and he was a little confused. But after a while, he began to wonder again. "Master, why didn''t you prepare any utensils to refine your utensils?" Refining imperial instruments is no longer a simple battle like refining furnace and refining method array. The refining of any imperial instrument can be called a grand event. "I have begun to refine." Jiang Cheng glanced at the progress bar, which was still less than 1%, and began to consider whether to change into a recliner to take a nap. "Is this the beginning?" Wushan''s face was full of grooves. He had the honor of seeing the refining site of imperial vessels from afar before. It was a grand scene to see the imperial master melt hundreds of death stars into the furnace just to open the furnace with the star core. Although no one could see the specific refining process, it was still a sea of people, and countless immortals came to visit. Now the movement in Jiang city is basically nothing, and the difference is too big. "My weapon refining is mental refining. All the processes take place at another level. It''s different from other weapon makers. It''s normal that you can''t see it." Chengge sighed with disappointment. "Only those who have enough talent to refine weapons can see some mysteries." Wushan has constipation on his face. The heart says that you make me very embarrassed. I can''t find a starting point to flatter. Did I see it? What if you''re kidding me? The two of them chatted with each other, and soon they meditated and settled down. Three days later, the progress bar of the system''s weapon refining technique finally came to an end. A long sword with white handle and green blade lies quietly in the system warehouse. The sword is four feet long. The main reason is that the hilt has been extended a little. This sword has three origins: fire, love and death. In addition, there are all kinds of magic power and regular increase, which are standard top-grade imperial instruments. And most importantly, it comes with indulgence. Jiang Cheng took it and immediately felt different. If the eight level Taoist weapon is still a weapon, the nine level Taoist weapon, which is called emperor weapon, is already like a small world with heaven and earth. In that world, he felt the existence of chaos silver chalcedony. But at this time, the divine objects were no longer in the original mercury form, but distributed in every corner of the world within the sword. After a joyous play, he woke up Wushan, who was supporting the holy world. "Well, it''s done. You can go back." "Ah, ah?" Wushan is getting familiar with the new realm of the peak Lord. He opens his eyes blankly when he hears the speech. After seeing the brand-new weapon in Jiang Cheng''s hand, he remembered what he was doing not long ago. "That''s it?" "Yes." Jiang Cheng shook his sword. "Isn''t this an extraordinary emperor''s weapon?" If someone said this to him, Wushan would be angry on the spot. Are you insulting my IQ? It has only been three days, and nothing has happened. A supernatural imperial instrument that startles the world and cries ghosts and gods has come out? But after carefully feeling the breath of the sword, his eyes widened. His words became a little less sharp. "Is it really an imperial instrument?" "Of course." "How is this, how is this possible?" Wushan could not help rubbing his eyes, as if he had seen a ghost. But then he became suspicious. Can''t it be an extraordinary imperial instrument already prepared? "This sword is refined with indulgence. You also have a share in the merit book." "Well, you''ll have the right to name this sword." "Generous" Jiang Cheng said as he poured Xianli into it. The green blade of the sword lit up slightly, and suddenly an empty holy world appeared, enveloping both of them at the same time. This time, chengge was not affected. However, Wushan felt a very familiar atmosphere and really indulged in the holy world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2122 "This..." "Is it really just refined?" Wushan''s mouth seemed to be stuffed with several eggs, which could not be closed. He felt almost the same Tao as himself, and he didn''t need to verify it any more. Because none of the well-known imperial instrument masters in the yuan celestial world has ever cultivated such an unpopular Taoist heart. It is even more impossible to reach the level of the Supreme Lord. Obviously, this sword could not have been prepared in advance. "Or else?" Jiang Cheng put the sword away with satisfaction. With this extraordinary emperor''s weapon, he was blessed by half of the top saints in the battle. The reason why it is half is that emperor Qi only has the way of indulgence, and the real Wushan also has a series of means such as immortal power, spirit and origin. "My God!" "It took only a few days to refine an extraordinary imperial instrument." Wushan is fully aware of what a great feat he has witnessed. Although he didn''t see anything during the whole process of refining. "How is that possible?" "How could it be so easy to refine the extraordinary imperial instruments?" "And I can borrow other people''s words..." He had long recognized that Jiang Cheng was the "son of the plane". For a time, he thought that whatever miracles he did was a basic operation. Don''t be surprised. But this time, he was blinded. What a foul? "It''s said that this is the method of heart refining, which is different from other imperial masters." "Xinlian..." Wushan used to take this as a boast, but now he can''t help believing it. The old man fell down on his knees with a burst of noise, holding brother Cheng''s thigh and shouting: "please teach me the method of mental refining, master!" "I also want to be an imperial master. I''ll give you a long face." "In the future, there will be two imperial instrument masters. It''s also a good story..." Jiang Cheng couldn''t hear his nonsense. As I said before, only those who have enough talent for weapon refining can see some secrets of heart refining "You don''t see anything. You can''t get in." "I saw it, I saw everything..." Brother Cheng said that I didn''t see the process of refining the system. What did you see? The king''s new clothes? "Now that you''ve seen everything, you need me to teach you something. You can slowly understand it yourself." Wushan wailed on the spot, "if you have any problems in the future, wouldn''t this knowledge be lost? What a pity, it would be better to pass it on to me, the only top disciple..." Jiang Cheng was angry and laughed at the shameless'' cheap disciple ''. "Get out!" "Within three days, it''s best not to let me see your face again!" Seeing that he was angry, Wushan stopped. But I was still thinking about it before I went out. "You just said that I made great efforts to refine this time." Jiang Cheng shook his sword. "Yes, the naming right of this sword can be given to you. Do you like it or not?" "I want it." If you can''t get any substantial benefits, Wushan can only retreat to the second place. With the miraculous degree of Jiang City, this sword will certainly make great achievements in the future and be praised by countless people. It''s worth bragging about for a lifetime to name this sword yourself. He thought carefully for several minutes, and his eyes changed several times. Sometimes joy, sometimes loneliness, sometimes vicissitudes Brother Cheng lost his patience. "If you can''t hold back, don''t embarrass yourself." Wushan finally made a decision. "Fishing is called fishing sword." Brother Cheng frowned. "You''ve been holding on for a long time, and you''ve been holding on to such an inexplicable name?" This has nothing to do with the names that are expected to be powerful, domineering, high-end and cool. I don''t know what it means. "Hey hey." Wushan showed a shy smile of remembrance, "this is my former Taoist couple''s real name. We met hundreds of billions of years ago, and later in the yuan fairy world..." "Come on, come on, I don''t want to hear your love story." Brother Cheng was very disappointed. I knew I wouldn''t give the naming right to this old man. But if you say anything, the sword will be called fishing. Outside, Jiang Cheng is going to try his sword. He ran into the Lord duanfeng, who is now the right manager Jinfeng. "Headmaster Jiang, I need you to come forward." "What is it?" "We have recently contacted jinhanzong and baixianzong. They want to belong to our Feixian sect. This is a good thing..." Brother Cheng is secretly disgusted. Don''t think I don''t know that you are Jin hanzong''s man. Is this to insert one''s own people into the sect gate and prepare to seize power? He was amused: "and then?" "Then we successfully took people to Jixing Island, but the shaking heaven palace suddenly came out. We also detained all the disciples of the two sects, saying that they were spies who broke into the floating sea without authorization and were to be executed!" Duanfeng was indignant and said, "this is clearly to deliberately let people in, and then give us another embarrassment!" He really had no choice. Otherwise, he wouldn''t come to ask Jiang Cheng to come forward. If we delay for a while, maybe his disciples of the Jin Han sect will be killed. "And such a thing?" Jiang Cheng thought for a while. Even if those two factions are spies with ulterior motives, adding them can also increase a wave of command value. Don''t waste it. Besides, the next time Feixian sect wants to recruit other people, it will also be blocked by shaking the heaven palace. "Where are they?" "Right ahead, blocking our Mountain Gate!" "So arrogant?" Jiang Cheng flew outside the gate and found that the opposite side was more arrogant than he thought. Outside the gate of Feixian gate, there are hundreds of saints blocking the gate. That''s all. There are more than 300000 immortals who have been sealed off the Qi sea meridians, tied and hung at the door for public display. Among the more than 300000 people, there are a full number of 25 powerful saints, including duanjue and duanqian. However, it is stronger to shake the heavenly palace. The peak saints have passed the double digits. In addition, the reputation of the ancient sage was placed there, and Jin hanzong and Bai Xianzong did not dare to fight. Naturally, they were captured soon. When Jiang Cheng came out, Changyang and Trina Solar were negotiating with the other side. "Are you going too far?" "The Feixian gate entered here with the permission of the ancient sage and Emperor Xiao. Why should we be blocked and our people detained?" In the face of their questions, King Hao and King Jia, the two leaders, just closed their eyes, and did not bother to lift their eyelids. They ask themselves the identity of the Supreme Lord. Changyang and Trinasolar do not deserve to talk to themselves directly. Only a few ordinary saints were sent. "Too much?" The saints smiled coldly. "What I think is too much is you Feixian gate?" "The ancient saint who shakes heaven gave you a place to live, but he didn''t promise to let you hire people without authorization." "These spies broke in without authorization and had evil intentions. We can deal with them as we like. What''s the matter with you Feixian sect?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 2123 Duanjue and duanqian, who were restrained, were extremely sad and indignant. They never dreamed that they, as the great Lord, would be reduced to such a situation. These days, they really figured it out and decided to hold Jiang Cheng''s thigh. Unfortunately, at this time, their fate was beyond their control. The long spirit standing in the front retorted angrily, "this is our own business of Feixian sect. Do we need your permission to recruit new people?" "You''re right." The opposite holy master made a mockery of him. "Without our permission, you Feixian sect can''t recruit another person!" Once this remark was made, the people of Feixian sect were very angry. Changyang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "if a sect doesn''t even have the power to recruit new people, what''s the significance of founding a sect?" "We didn''t say you can''t recruit new people." The opposite holy master raised his eyebrows and said, "if you want to recruit new people, you can move out of the floating sea. We can''t control it outside." Everyone knows it. This is to drive the Feixian gate away in disguise. Xiaodi in the dark can''t listen anymore. He never thought of making it difficult for him to fly to the immortal gate. It was purely the decision of the old gods such as king Hao and King Jia. "I''m going down to stop them!" "No." The Ling beside him shook his head. "Here comes Jiang Cheng." Seeing Jiang Cheng in front of the mountain gate, Emperor Xiao was more worried. "Then we should go on to eliminate this fearless dispute. Once this person makes a move, it will be irretrievable!" "Save what?" Ling Mian looked down at the people below without expression. "I said from the beginning that shaking the heavenly palace is not allowed to interfere in any religious disputes." "They seem to be very dismissive of this rule." "In that case, I''ll make them happy." Xiaodi understood that what she said was true. For a long time, there have been many voices in the temple of shaking heaven. As the strongest force in xianwuzhou, it should not be just a bystander, but worth having more. For example, kill them and turn all the sects in xianwuzhou into true vassals. Can a giant with 15 peak saints and more than 300 ordinary saints be guilty of guarding this Jixing island every day? "But is it too much to let them face Jiang Cheng?" The last time yuluo holy land was destroyed, others thought it was the ancient saint who shook the sky, but emperor Xiao knew it was not. Therefore, he knows how dangerous Jiang city is. "They are all our old headquarters in the heavenly palace. How can they die here for no reason? We can avoid it..." "The heavenly palace no longer exists." Ling''s voice is as cool as ever. Emperor Xiao frowned, "even if the former heavenly palace is gone, our mission to jointly defend the heavenly way is still there..." Ling interrupted him again. "I don''t have to defend the way of heaven." Emperor Xiao''s face changed. "What do you mean?" At the bottom, as soon as chengge came out, King Hao and King Jia immediately opened their eyes and got up. "Jiang Cheng, you''re just in time!" As soon as they came up, they took the lead in asking questions. "These spies sneaked into our farewell Star Island and said they wanted to join your Feixian sect. How can you tell us?" This problem is actually very sinister. If Jiang Cheng wants to protect these people, it will be said that you Feixian sect colluded with spies to overthrow and shake the heavenly palace. If Jiang Cheng said that it had nothing to do with Feixian gate, he would be executed in front of him and severely disgusted him once. "Account?" Jiang Cheng directly left the two men and waved to destroy all the ropes that bound the disciples of the two sects. By the way, the spiritual sea blockade of more than 300000 people was removed. King Hao did not stop him. His goal was Jiang Cheng, and others were just incidental. So he couldn''t wait to hold the charge. "How dare you let the spy go without permission!" Brother Cheng looked at him like a fool. "When others came to join my sect, you tied them up and asked me to explain? I want to ask you how you plan to explain?" King Jia repeated loudly, "they are spies!" "I don''t care if they are spies." Jiang Cheng narrowed his eyes impatiently. "What they joined is the Feixian gate. It''s not that you shake the heavenly palace. It''s your turn to mind your own business?" I wish they had a big plot, but I can''t let you ruin it. Those who shook the heavenly palace in the rear immediately retorted loudly. "These spies are here to overthrow the heavenly palace, and then the whole Xianji continent. How can it have nothing to do with us?" "Yes, of course we do!" "I think they were sent from those holy palaces outside. You can''t get rid of your relationship with Feixian gate..." "Oh." Jiang Cheng''s right hand held the hilt of the sword. "Let''s assume that we are all from the outer temple, just come and overthrow xianwuzhou. Then what? What can you do?" This powerful answer directly shocked both sides. Man, you dare say that? In particular, King Hao and King Jia and others on the other side of the street will not be punished. Their full mouth of spies, subversion, is nothing more than throwing dirty water on Jiang City, trying to occupy a position of righteousness. And then press on step by step to commit the crime. If it were someone else, they must have been in a terrible mess. They couldn''t wash it thoroughly. As a result, Jiang Cheng didn''t care about this at all, and even took the initiative to take the blame on himself. Hao Wang slowed down for a while and straightened out his thinking again. Then he jumped and shouted. "Well, you admit it!" "You''ve all heard him. He admitted that he was sent by those holy palaces outside. Everyone should be punished!" "Yes, yes, come and kill me." Brother Cheng shook his fishing sword. He couldn''t wait to try his firepower. This extraordinary confidence made people completely unable to understand. I don''t know. I thought the comparison between the strength of Feixian gate and that of shaking heaven palace was the opposite. "But you want to shake the heavenly palace with us. You can''t blame us!" King Hao was about to start, but king Jia stopped him. "You just rely on the ancient sage to support you secretly. Otherwise, what do you think you are?" "Do you really think your source skill can shake us?" Jiang Cheng was a little annoyed. How can it shake the ancient sage? I haven''t seen this man at all, okay? "Well, since you dare not do it, I''ll take the initiative to attack." With that, he opened his holy world directly. The way of rules instantly covers all the targets ahead. At this moment, a hurried cry came from the sky. "Wait a minute!" After all, Emperor Xiao is not as cold as Ling. He doesn''t want to see the blood flowing into the sky shaking palace. Seeing his sudden intervention, King Hao and King Jia were extremely disappointed. "I have seen emperor Xiao!" "This son is in collusion with the spies, and he is arrogant and domineering. He doesn''t pay any attention to our shaking the heavenly palace!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 2124 King Hao and King Jia and others are like suing. They still want to occupy a position of righteousness. "As you can see, this man is going to attack us!" "We shake the heavenly palace to provide them with space, but he is so aggressive. If we can bear it, how can we shake the heavenly palace?" Jiang Cheng was about to take action just now. In fact, they were secretly happy. OK, this is your first hand. If we kill you again, we will be justified. If we shake the ancient sage afterwards, we will not be investigated. "Even if we promised, the others behind us would not accept it!" With their instigation, many people in the temple of heaven were indignant and began to clamor. "Yes, we can''t accept it!" "This man has gone too far. He must be told!" "The price of blood!" "Let them know that they can''t provoke me to shake the heavenly palace!" Emperor Xiaoxin said that if you hadn''t detained the other party''s people and blocked the other party''s door, I might have really believed it. He took a deep look at King Jia, King Hao and the leading saints. These people have been inciting most people, and in turn coerced themselves and Ling. "You want to go to war with Jiang Cheng, yes." As soon as this statement came out, Hao Wang and others, who had been shouting for fighting and killing, were stunned. They thought emperor Xiao had come to persuade peace. "Ha ha, you heard me!" King Jia was so excited that he could not hide his killing intention. "Xiao Di can''t see it anymore. What else can he endure?" "Kill!" "Let''s go together and level the Feixian gate!" "Wait!" Xiaodi raised his hand to stop them. "But I said it first." "From the very beginning, Zhan Di and I decided not to participate in any clan disputes. The original intention was to let you escape from the disputes." It''s not that Ling and Xiaodi really love peace. Otherwise, the law of existence in xianwuzhou would not be so cruel. It''s not necessary. The ''heavenly way'' of xianwuzhou is decided by Ling. This place is under her absolute control. There is no need to shake the heavenly palace and go out again. What''s more, Ling restrained the saints and top saints outside, and he allowed the shaking of the heavenly palace to rage everywhere. How can he convince the public? "The real enemies who shake the heavenly palace are the righteous gods outside." "To compete with other religious shrines in xianwuzhou is simply to lower the level. There is no need at all." Emperor Xiao hoped that their pattern would be bigger, but it was a pity that this persuasion did not have much effect. The expressions of King Hao and King Jia were very subtle. "The rules can be changed." "Besides, the Feixian gate has already kicked its nose and face. Don''t we fight back?" "We are so strong in shaking the heavenly palace. Why should we tie our hands and feet?" "Besides, we''re just knocking on the disobedient sect door, and we can''t get involved in disputes." Xiaodi heard that these people were tired of the stable life without waves and wanted to do something big. Otherwise, there is no place to wield your powerful strength! "All right." "You chose the road yourself. You will bear the consequences. The emperor and I will never care about you again." Not only did the more than 30000 people who shook the heavenly palace change their faces, but even the Feixian gate was surprised. Jiang Cheng thought that Xiaodi came into the arena to help the opposite side attack him. Unexpectedly, he had this attitude. Many immortals who shook the heavenly palace looked flustered. "Xuming holy master, do you mean to leave us alone in the future?" "Emperor Xiao, you are the emperor of heaven. How can you abandon us?" "You can''t stay out of it!" Xiaodi shook his head slightly. His expression was a little lonely. People want to change. It''s hard to lead the team. "Since you don''t want to be aloof and want to be like other holy places, that''s what you want." "Untie your bondage. That''s what you want." With that, he flew from the field to the side and made room for the battle. This scene made many immortals in Feixian gate sigh. I may be witnessing a major change in xianwuzhou. Thinking that they would lose the guidance of the two heavenly emperors, many immortals who shook the heavenly palace lost their minds. Then, many people flew towards Xiaodi. "Heaven, don''t leave us!" "We are wrong. Please continue to lead us." "We will not participate in this matter, nor will we break the rules of you and the Emperor..." In the short film, more than 20000 people gathered around emperor Xiao again from the 30000 people who shook the heavenly palace. Among them, there were 15 peak saints, and a full 12 came. However, King Hao, King Jia and another old God King Ju still stood there with more than 50 saints. Looking at the only more than 8000 people left behind, the three peak saints were livid. They originally intended to encourage everyone to force the palace and force the emperor Zhan and Emperor Xiao to stand on their own side. Who knows Xiaodi doesn''t care. "Good!" "Very good!" King Hao''s piercing eyes crossed the 20000 people over there, as if he were looking at a betrayer. Finally, it fell on the face of emperor Xiao. His eyes were no longer respected. "Since the Tao is different, we will not conspire!" "If you don''t stay here, you can stay here." "After killing Jiang Cheng, we will leave xianwuzhou." "I hope you don''t help the old enemy of the heavenly palace secretly because of the affection of your colleagues back then!" Emperor Xiao understood what he meant. This is to go to other heavenly emperors outside. After the battle for the throne started, there were millions of immortal officials in the heavenly palace. Over the years, they have fought with other gods, or been attracted by the eight heavenly emperors, which is the only thing left. The eight heavenly emperors are all positive gods now. They have different ideas with him and Ling. They have long been different from each other. "We will not interfere in this war. We will not obstruct your departure or stay." Emperor Xiao sighed in his heart. If you leave now, you can all go to other heavenly emperors. I have to kill Jiang Cheng before I go I''m afraid we can''t go to any of them. Because we have never helped this person in secret. With more than 20000 people, he left the scene directly, unwilling to continue watching. In front of the Mountain Gate of Feixian gate, three peak saints have surrounded. "Jiang Cheng, you can''t expect to shake the ancient sage this time." King Hao slowly pulled out his extraordinary emperor sword. The pale blade of the sword glowed with cold light, reflecting his slightly crazy face. "You know, we have been looking forward to this war for countless years!" "If we don''t kill you, our Tao will not be perfect." "Now, I can finally kill you as I wish." As soon as the words were heard, the three men opened the holy world at the same time and pressed towards Yuan City. The three extraordinary imperial vessels sparkled the glory of Tao at the same time. All of a sudden, the figure of Jiang city was submerged in endless attacks. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2125 In the face of the siege of the three peak saints, Jiang Cheng still fought alone. But this time, Lord Wushan, who was going to see the play, also played a role. Because there are more than 50 saints in the temple of shaking heaven. These people thought that it was only a matter of minutes for King Hao, King Jia and King Ju to take down Jiang Cheng with extraordinary imperial instruments. So I chose to attack the rest of Feixian sect. Fortunately, Wushan has just reached the peak of the holy master. In addition, 25 saints, such as Duan Qian and duanjue, who had just come to join us, were released. This is the main venue of Feixian gate, which can be blocked. The war here can not be divided between life and death in a short time. It was Jiang Cheng and the three peak saints who decided to go eventually. At the beginning, Jiang Cheng did not use the source technique, nor did he use the eleven fold spirit. The reason is very simple. He wants to see how much pressure his present holy world can withstand. During the period of high-level Taoist deities, his greatest weakness was that the Tao sea could not withstand the collision of the holy world. Once DaoHai collapses, Daoxin is backfired, and the battle is basically lost. Now he is facing the joint collision of the three holy worlds. Although his holy world is violently shaken, even cracked, and a little shaky, the heart of the Tao has not been affected. "Brother is so strong now?" He was not surprised that his holy world was in danger. Although the scale of the holy world based on the threethousand rule is much larger than that of other ordinary saints, it still lags behind that of the peak saints. The Tao of the Supreme Lord has reached the upper limit of the plane, and the levels of the holy world are different. However, the holy world has been cracked. According to the truth, the Tao mind will also be riddled with holes. But Jiang Cheng''s Taoist heart didn''t feel anything. "Is it because I have integrated the Tao mind and the Xuan Wen, so the Tao mind has changed and is more stable than others?" While these thoughts were turning in his head, the crack in the holy world finally spread. Click! His holy world finally fell apart and vanished. "Ha ha ha!" King Hao and King Jia were overjoyed. They were worried about what kind of killer brother Cheng had. For example, the last 300 heavy source techniques, such as the special means to isolate the source. As a result, the holy world was successfully destroyed only a dozen seconds after the war began. "Jiang Cheng, is that all you need?" "I thought you were so good!" "Go to hell!" The three of them excitedly display the source technique to complete the final harvest. Then, all of their source skills were scattered in the air. Because the holy world of Yuan City has been established again. He practices the way of rules. The effect of the holy world is to affect the origin of rules. It is natural that the opponent''s source art is destroyed. However, the three people on the opposite side started to scream. "That''s impossible!" The holy world of Jiang city was destroyed just now. His Tao mind should have been strongly backfired, and his state fell to the bottom. The battle between the saints is usually over at this stage. How could it be possible to urge the Taoist heart so quickly to open up the holy world again? Is his Tao heart made of iron? Of course they guessed wrong. How could the city elder brother not be affected by the destruction of the holy world. Just now, the black-and-white ball in his body also trembled violently and flashed a wisp of fog, which was obviously affected. He could feel that Tao''s heart was a little weak, but that was all. It is not a matter of breaking bones and muscles, let alone a devastating blow. In the blink of an eye, he could regroup and open a holy world again. To put it bluntly, his Taoist heart is countless times stronger than others. Even if the holy world is destroyed, he can withstand it. "It''s against the heavens!" Chengge thinks it''s a foul. "But I like it." After measuring his limit, he finally started to attack. It was still "the supreme way" that started, blocking the origin of hundreds of millions of miles and interrupting the attack rhythm of the three opposite. Then the spiritual impact, directly into the side of the Juwang consciousness sea. The latter instinctively mobilized the Tao mind to block. The way of the Supreme Lord was very strong, and the spirit of the eleventh level of Yuan Cheng could not break through the defense line at one fell swoop. However, such a transfer of his own way naturally affected his own holy world. Jiang Cheng is waiting for this opportunity! At the next moment, the 75 weight source technique exploded. The original 300 heavy source magic is the fusion of 300 original divine platforms, while this 75 heavy source magic is the original divine core. Although the number of the latter is much smaller, its power is several times stronger. After the DaoHai step became the holy realm, there were more blessings on the origin of rules. In addition, Jiang Cheng also changed a super emperor instrument. This strike went on, but I saw a cluster of flowing fire cutting through the sky and falling down quickly. The flowing fire fell on the holy world, but did not burn. But like a soldier, 75 spikes grew out of thin air on the other party''s peak holy world. The spikes are colorful and arranged in all directions of the vast holy world in a special formation. Like 75 nails. However, they are far more destructive than nails. In an instant, 75 spikes burst at the same time, and the invincible destructive power blasted 75 gaps in the holy world. Some gaps are only the size of grains of rice, some are like the mouth of a bowl, and others are shaped like big pits. Every gap has blasted a crack in the holy world. King Ju was immediately hit hard. He didn''t have Jiang Cheng''s strong Taoist heart, and his powerful counterattack came. Before he reacts, Chapter 2126 "No..." When King Ju, who is also an old God King, was killed, King Jia and King Hao were completely split. Their hearts were almost torn apart. They came to take revenge on Jiang Cheng, but they didn''t take the revenge, but they reimbursed one of them first. But this is just the beginning. The battle of the three extraordinary imperial instruments soon made a difference. In the face of the attack of fishing sword, the common holy world of the other two imperial weapons was crumbling, showing signs of collapse. The destruction of the holy realm created by the emperor''s utensils will not backfire on their Taoist heart. But it will backfire on the imperial device itself. The chaos silver chalcedony inside the imperial ware was damaged. If the silver chalcedony dries up after many times of damage, the Tao contained in the imperial vessels will naturally disappear. Then this imperial instrument is equivalent to returning the enhanced version of the eighth order Taoist instrument. Of course, they were reluctant to abandon their imperial instruments, and hurriedly urged their holy world to attack Yuan Cheng''s indulgence. Try to keep your imperial weapons from being damaged. However, this also gives chengge another chance. He did not hesitate to launch a spiritual impact on King Jia, which was another round of 75 weight source magic. The latter''s peak holy world was also quickly exploded. After two bombardments, it collapsed completely. "Stop!" The badly hurt man finally panicked and hurriedly begged for mercy. "Jiang Cheng, stop it. We don''t have a deep hatred. You are still in the Jiawang Taoist Center..." Whew! The fishing sword pierced his eyebrows and made his words come to an abrupt end. "It''s not too early to make love. I can''t get my sword back." While roast, brother Cheng tried his best to kill the last target. At this time, King Hao finally realized how stupid it was to go to war with Jiang Cheng. In this war, his most worried ''shaking the ancient sage'' did not intervene. What Jiang Cheng used was a decent hard power. And this hard power is enough to crush these peak saints. Facing the fierce attack of Jiang Cheng, King Hao could only call for help in the distance. "Come and help me quickly!" More than 50 other saints were fighting with Wushan Changyang and others. Hearing his cry for help, he was almost startled. Three peak saints besiege a ginger city. Shouldn''t flying dragons ride their faces? Two people were killed? "Don''t panic, King Hao. We''ll come too!" Immediately, a dozen ordinary saints broke away from the battle circle and turned to kill Jiang Cheng. Then they were tragically. The peak Lord can withstand the spiritual impact of Jiang Cheng because their Tao is too strong. Ordinary saints do not have this ability. Facing them, brother Cheng doesn''t even need to wield a sword now. Just attack the other party''s consciousness directly. Just five seconds later, the dozen saints just now fell down from the sky and became the living dead with a blank consciousness. This strange and easy way of death destroyed King Hao''s mentality on the spot. He thought he was shaking the ancient sage again. While dodging left and right, he tried to resist the attack of Jiang Cheng, while pointing to tiannu and scolding. "Zhan Di, how dare you help the old enemy of the heavenly palace!" "You let us down!" "I mistook you..." Boom! His holy world also suffered a heavy blow in the continuous noise. To make matters worse, the path attached to his extraordinary imperial weapon was destroyed by the fishing sword. The next moment, he was covered by the "indulgence" attached to the fishing sword. If it is normal time, let alone this kind of companion way, even if Wushan himself comes, he is not afraid. But just now, his holy world was hit with a lot of gaps by 75 heavy source technique, which was the moment when the Taoist heart was unstable. Caiyu sword is suddenly killed. It''s just taking advantage of the weakness. It not only cracked his holy world more, but also affected his Tao mind. Jiangcheng is planning to follow up the victory with another wave of 75 weight source magic. As a result, he saw the opposite King Hao suddenly holding his sword and laughing on his back. "Eh... Hahahaha, I won!" "I finally killed Jiang Cheng!" His face was distorted with excitement as he danced and danced. Then it suddenly turned into a roaring accusation. "Emperor Zhan, Emperor Xiao, you two cowards, have you seen it now?" "And the Yuan emperor and the Xin Emperor..." "You old and immortal, didn''t you say that Jiang City couldn''t be provoked? What do you say now?" "Why don''t you roll over and worship our achievements?" Jiang chengleng was on the spot, and the source skill that he had planned to wield dissipated with him. King Hao made a serious statement, which made him a little uncertain. Have you been killed by the other party? He couldn''t help looking down at his body. Could it be that his heart had already unknowingly appeared a hole with a big bowl, or he had been hit by some killing move, but he didn''t notice it? Not only he, but also many people who were fighting behind him could not help stopping. Some saints and Taoist deities in the heavenly palace even burst into cheers. "Haha, I won!" "Without Jiang City, the Feixian gate will have no resistance..." Their cheers soon got stuck. Jiang city over there is still alive and well. Where did it die? They looked at King Hao with a dull face. They really didn''t understand why he had lied about the military situation. At least he is the Supreme Lord. What''s the point of telling such a lie? No face? "Is it the way of indulgence?" Brother Cheng quickly understood. "Wipe, this companion path is too dangerous. It''s almost like magic." "Can''t he see such a big living man standing in front of him?" The way of indulgence itself is not illusory. However, King Hao''s holy world was destroyed too seriously, and there were too many flaws in his Taoist heart, resulting in a deep attack. His original mind had already completely lost control, and he was so crazy that hysteria appeared. At this time, he cut into the pattern of tears and tears unnaturally, and began to explain his mind. "That boy handed over my weapon that year, which made me laughed at by the whole yuan fairy world." "Sobbing... Do you know how I came over these years?" "I just want to target him, so what?" "You don''t know anything..." Brother Cheng can''t listen anymore. "Alas, I''d better be a good man and help you get rid of it as soon as possible." With that, he once again coagulated 75 heavy sources and blasted it down. When the flowing fire fell on the scarred holy world of King Hao, he finally woke up. "Jiang Cheng, how dare you plot against me!" He was like a wild beast, trying to fight back, but it was too late. Boom! The holy world of the summit is torn apart. Caiyu sword touched a green light, wiping out his last ray of vitality. After killing him, Jiang Cheng quickly collected the ghost and his knife. At least it is also an extraordinary imperial instrument, which is still very valuable. As soon as king Hao died, those masters who besieged the Feixian gate quickly lost their fighting spirit. Many people simply chose to flee. However, under the impact of Jiang Cheng''s spirit, this action is doomed to be in vain. In just a few minutes, more than 8000 people were wiped out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2127 After the three peak saints were killed, all the more than 8000 masters who followed them were destroyed. This time, there was no Xianzang in the death world, which was the last bit of respect from Ling to the old part of Tiangong. And the war that took place in Jixing island was over. King Hao, King Jia and others betrayed the shaking heaven palace, and Emperor Xiao acquiesced in Jiang Cheng''s killing them. However, after the battle, the remaining 20000 immortals in the heavenly palace moved to the cave and kept a greater distance from the Feixian gate. They were likely to die of old age. On the one hand, it was shocked by the strong fighting capacity of Jiang Cheng. Kill the three top saints alone, the proper Saint level strongman. On the other hand, Hao Wang and others are colleagues who have worked with them for countless years. Chengge doesn''t care about this. He had never thought of making friends with the shaking heavenly palace. Besides, he is already bored. After the war, he gained a large number of booty. In order to set an example for the leader, he contributed some useless materials and equipment to enrich the sect treasure house. And the rest are basically replaced by system xuanjing. Now his xuanjing has risen to 1.72 million. In addition, the biggest harvest this time was the sword and knife of King Jia and King Hao. The original makers of these two extraordinary imperial vessels were ordinary saints, and what they sealed up was the ordinary holy world. Naturally, they were not as good as fishing swords. But the value is still immeasurable. As soon as the battle was over, Wushan became inseparable from him. "Master, you can''t use these two extraordinary imperial tools. It''s better to make them cheaper, disciple!" Not only Wushan, Changyang Changbai, duanfeng Tianhe and others followed, but everyone stared at the sword. Just like having roots, he made no secret of his desire. I can''t help it. It''s an extraordinary instrument. After getting it, the combat effectiveness will not be doubled, at least it will be reborn. Who can stand the temptation? It''s just that they are not so shameless as Wushan. They are too embarrassed to say it. Brother Cheng said you really want to fart. Bleeding from me? In particular, Jin Feng and Zhong Yu are clearly spies. Is that all right? "Don''t think about these two imperial instruments. I''ll leave them to jilinghan." Something good, brothe Chapter 2128 Jiang Cheng, who has been staying in the heart of his clan, doesn''t know the rumors outside. He just found that there seemed to be a lot of people coming to the Feixian gate these days. For several days, the scale was more than one million every day. Duanfeng and Trinasolar are happy to see so many people coming to join us. Now they really regard themselves as the steward of Feixian sect. Naturally, they hope that the stronger the sect, the better. But the two of them don''t refuse anything like chengge. As the former leaders of Jin hanzong and Bai Xianzong, they were very skilled in their business. They immediately organized people and began a large-scale assessment of the recruitment of new disciples. Only select the materials that can be made with outstanding talent, or the combat power that is above the Tao and God. However, this move was opposed by Jiang Cheng. He needs to control the value. The more people, the better. At this brother''s strong request, I don''t have to pay any sect salary Chapter 2129 "The emperor of heaven?" The woman smiled with disdain. "You said it was the same year." "When was that? What''s the point of mentioning that identity now?" The man shook his head. "Although neither you nor I have experienced any times, the attitude of my master when he mentioned them every time is very different." While they were talking, they had reached Jixing island. The scene in front of them was bustling. There was a great deal of noise nearby, and the cave could not be counted at a glance. An endless stream of immortals flew in and out. The woman''s Dai Mei glanced slightly. "Before leaving, our palace leader said that Ding Buwang, who shook the heavenly palace, only had more than 30000 people." "Now more than fivemillion people have appeared in front of us?" The man also wondered. "The last time I came, there were only 30000 people." "Is it possible that the temple of shaking heaven has recruited more disciples and expanded its scale over the years?" Both of them are spiritual. Neither of them could have entered xianwuzhou. However, the two men came from yuan Zhengshen and blood sea Zhengshen, who were the Yuan emperor and blood emperor of the heavenly palace. Although they are different now, they have not broken their face with Ling after all. They were holding the keepsakes of the two heavenly emperors, which were secretly put in by Ling. "Why don''t you look for it first." After looking around, they found that the headquarters of Feixian gate covers the largest area, the palace is the most magnificent and the weather is the most magnificent. And there are many saints, even the breath of the peak saints. It is estimated that there should be the headquarters of shaking the heavenly palace. I can''t blame them for misunderstanding. But now there are millions of people in the Feixian gate and only 20000 people in the heavenly palace. In contrast, the real shaking the heavenly palace is not very impressive. Flying near the mountain gate, they finally noticed the three characters'' Feixian gate ''. "Are we looking for the wrong one?" "I haven''t heard that there are other sects in Jixing island." The man came forward and asked the disciples at the bottom of the mountain gate. "How dare you ask your friend, why can''t you see the former shaking heaven palace here?" In the past, it was impossible for outsiders to shake the heavenly palace. Those mountain guarding disciples should just be newcomers to the Feixian sect. They are just curious to ask more questions. "Why do you ask so many questions? Just go there and take the test." Looking at the direction they pointed, the man thought they might have misunderstood something. "We are looking for the one who shakes the ancient sage. Where is she? Has she moved away?" "Still shaking the ancient sage?" Those mountain guarding disciples were speechless. We haven''t seen the master of xianwuzhou since we settled in Jixing island. Do you want to see him as soon as you come? He has a big face. The first mountain guarding disciple smiled: "what is the identity of the ancient saint who shakes the sky? You can see it when you see it? At least you need the permission of the son of the ancient saint?" Several others also burst into laughter. "Yes, you still want to see the ancient sage without his son?" "Good luck. Maybe leader yuan will invite the ancient sage to come here tomorrow. You will see him then." They were confused. What leader Jiang? Is it so complicated to see the ancient sage shaking the sky? "Are there any descendants of the ancient sage who shakes the sky?" "Do illegitimate children understand?" "Go to the queue and don''t dawdle." The woman''s eyebrows bristled at the words. "What is your attitude?" As one of the great deities under the throne of the sea of blood, she has the same rank as the saint. How dare some Taoist saints disrespect her with a Taoist God? The man hurriedly pulled her aside. "This is the territory of the temple of shaking heaven. It is said that the ancient saint of shaking heaven has a bad temper." "If you fight here, the consequences will be very serious." The woman disdained and said, "so what, she is an ancient saint. Can she dare to kill us at the risk of offending the righteous God?" The man nodded solemnly. "You''re right. She really dares to kill." The woman opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something cruel. But in the end, I still feel that life is more precious. "What do you say? The task assigned by the palace leader must be completed?" The man pondered for a while and said slowly, "since the Feixian gate was created by the son of the ancient saint who shakes heaven, it''s better to meet him first." "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Since we have to test our identity, we just follow the host. There''s no need to create complications." Although the woman was very upset, she nodded in the end. In this way, they followed the team and approached the test point little by little. They only need to check the identity of outsiders when they enter the Feixian gate, but they don''t know that this is the assessment for newcomers. They soon entered the assessment process. The first test is the root bone and understanding. After the two entered, the detection array lit up nine golden lights one after another, and the inner gate elder in charge of the assessment jumped up directly. Outside the Dharma array, there was also a cry of surprise. "My God, level 9 talent!" "Such a high qualification?" "And two?" "Hurry, hurry, report to the two managers and the Dharma elders. There is a peerless genius!" When chengge was in charge of the family in the past, this kind of genius may have been buried. But now duanfeng and Trina Solar are in charge, and the painting style of Feixian gate is not much different from that of other sects. When you meet a peerless genius, the elders above will rush to get under the door. When Changyang, Changling and duanfeng arrived, the assessment had reached the stage of testing accomplishments. Both of them are partial to God, and the upper limit of the test array is only the peak saint. As a result, the array was directly shrouded in a white light. Changyang and others could not help but look surprised. "It''s the peak Lord!" "How can such an expert take part in the new talent assessment?" "Come on, please!" They hurriedly closed the examination and picked up the man and woman. When he saw the two top saints coming to join him, duanfeng greeted them with a smile. "What do you call them?" The two people who didn''t know that they had participated in the newcomer assessment saw so many saints suddenly standing in front of them. They thought that it was the Feixian gate that finally realized that they were distinguished guests. The woman said lightly, "my Taoist name is Yunhong. This is Nanqiu." These two names are strange to everyone. However, since you are willing to ''join'' the Feixian gate, it is your own. "Welcome welcome!" "Welcome two Taoist friends." "When you come, you are a family. Please, please!" Yunhong and Nanqiu feel that each other''s enthusiasm is a little excessive. Why are we a family with you? But thinking that this might be the other party''s polite language, I didn''t ask much. They were soon received by the main hall of Feixian gate. "Rest assured, you will be satisfied with your treatment!" Duanfeng also arranged a small welcome ceremony, which made both of them a little flattered. Thinking we''re just here to do business, is it necessary? "Excuse me, where is the son of the ancient sage? We want to see him." (end of this chapter) Chapter 2130 Hearing this appeal, duanfeng and others were not surprised. It''s normal for the new elder to meet the leader. You may not be qualified to be an ordinary elder, but these two are at least the top saints. So they hurriedly sent for him. A moment later, the idle chengge really came. "Shizu!" "Have you met headmaster Jiang!" The people hurried to salute, and Nanqiu and Yunhong could not help observing the son of the ancient sage. The power of immortals is more abundant than that of ordinary saints, but the breath of their own way is not perfect. That is to say, this person is not even the top saint. Is this the son of the Lord? "Didn''t they say they joined the Feixian gate? Why haven''t they started yet?" Jiang Cheng frowned and glanced at them. He just didn''t get command value, that is to say, they were not his subordinates. This made him a little dissatisfied. Duanfeng hurriedly explained, "they must see you before they can register." "So it is." Jiang Cheng nodded. "Now that you''ve seen it, are you satisfied?" Nanqiu and Yunhong finally realize that the other party may have misunderstood something. The latter''s face was cold. "Who said we came to join the Feixian gate?" Duanfeng was stunned. "If you don''t join the Feixian gate, what will you do in the entry examination?" Ah, this? Was that the entrance exam just now? Their faces immediately became ugly. It will be a joke if it gets out. "Damn, are you kidding me?" Yun Hong''s face was full of shame and anger. On the spot, she gave off a powerful breath that God should have. "This seat comes from TIANYAO palace. The blood sea is the great God of cloud rainbow under the seat of God!" "No one in the Feixian gate can rival me. How dare you try to recruit me without looking in the mirror?" The crowd was immediately shocked. "Spiritual?" "No, those who cultivate themselves have entered the Xianji continent!" "Come on, get ready for battle!" Xianwuzhou is a pure land for cultivating immortals. In order to prevent the infiltration of those holy palaces outside, the immortals here are very hostile to the cultivators. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly 100 holy masters of Feixian gate came out and surrounded them. Seeing this, Nanqiu quickly raised his hand to show his kindness. "Wait a minute, everyone. We have no malice!" He dare not go to war in Jixing island. Not to mention shaking the ancient saints, even the Xuming saint was enough to take them down. "I came here by the order of the master to honor the Yuan Zheng God. I came to see the ancient sage who shakes the heaven and had important things to discuss with her." "Since you want to find the ancient saint who shakes heaven, what are you doing in the Feixian gate?" Nanqiu continued to explain: "that''s because we heard that the son of the ancient god of shaking heaven established a sect here, so we came to visit him. I hope he can take us to see the ancient god of shaking heaven." The faces of the people were a little pale. They would not believe in other righteous gods. But the blood sea god and the life yuan God were both the heavenly emperors of the heavenly palace. It''s not surprising that they have something to find the ancient sage. Everyone''s eyes immediately converged on leader Jiang. Jiang Cheng''s face turned green. Why, has that rumor spread to outsiders? This world fame is almost ruined. He had intended to clarify it again, but when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it again. The ancient sage who shook the sky took advantage of himself for nothing. How can he swallow this tone if he doesn''t pay her back? Isn''t there a righteous God coming to you to discuss important matters? Then I will destroy your great event! "What do the blood emperor and the Yuan emperor want to do with the war emperor?" Nanqiu frowned slightly. Of course, such a big event should be told and shaken by himself. How can I tell you? Jiang Cheng also saw their difficulties. So he waved his hand and made a barrier. "Well, you can say it." He did not know that Ling was watching the scene in a cave behind the main hall. Nanqiu and Yunhong looked at each other. As the son of the ancient saint, he told him that it was the same as telling the ancient saint who shook the sky. As soon as Yunhong was solemn, he said in a deep voice, "the demons opposite are ready to move again. The biggest crisis in the yuan fairy world is coming!" This makes me confused. "What kind of demons, the crisis of returning the yuan celestial world, is there really a foreign demon?" "How dare you not know?" Yun Hong was surprised. "Didn''t your mother tell you those secrets?" Mom, your uncle''s. Brother Cheng almost said foul words on the spot. But in order to cause damage, he had to endure the performance. "No!" "Alas, it is also true that you, like us, have never experienced that era. It is normal not to know." Nan Qiu sighed, and then said with a gentle voice. "In fact, in ancient times, before the rise of the ten Heavenly emperors, the yuan celestial world once collapsed..." Jiang Cheng glanced. "The way of heaven was stolen, and then three thousand origins scattered, forming three thousand realms, right?" The two men looked at each other again. They thought this guy was ignorant. As a result, he even knew the ancient secret. "That''s right. The theft of the heavenly way buried a curse." "What curse?" "The way of heaven has been incomplete since then." "What does it mean to be incomplete? Could it be that the way of heaven can still be taken away by others? Ah, by the way, what''s the name of that person?" "People at that time called him Yi." Yun Hong said: "Yi didn''t separate the way of heaven. After stealing the way of heaven, he first used the power of the way of heaven to create a new world." "Later, he tried to replace the will of heaven with his own will." Jiang Cheng knows how to create a new world. That should be the origin of the metaphysical world. But the latter sentence surprised him slightly. Isn''t that what the emperor did? "And then?" "Then he failed, but it was a pity that at that time, when the yuan celestial world broke up, it was the weakest period of heaven, and he was too powerful." "The will of heaven cannot assimilate him completely in a short time." "Under normal circumstances, with the passage of time, the will of the barbarians will sooner or later be completely annihilated." "But at this critical moment, something unexpected happened." Nanqiu took a deep breath and said solemnly, "threethousand origins have returned, and the yuan celestial world has been reorganized. The Tao of heaven fluctuated violently during that time, revealing its flaws." "The remaining will of the barbarians revived and fled, and even left their own brand in the Tao of heaven." "Since then, the way of heaven has also been influenced by part of his will!" "Is there such a thing?" Chengge said he was really open-minded. According to these two people, it has something to do with the him that Yi was able to recover later. If you hadn''t brought back the real world of ice, the threethousand real worlds wouldn''t merge so quickly. No, the recovery of the barbarians may have been caused by themselves. Because during that time, I was busy passing tests in the sea of heaven. Was it because Tiandao was busy ''entertaining'' himself and neglected him, that Tiandao gave him a chance to escape? (end of this chapter) Chapter 2131 "Therefore, after the reorganization of the threethousand realms, the barbarians came out of the mountain again." "That''s right." "Then why didn''t he make a splash?" During that period, brother Cheng was not involved in many things. It was only after coming out of the sea of the heavenly way that I swayed around the heavenly palace and the place of the Taoist Jue. But in those years, he never heard the name "Yi" mentioned. How can people who can influence the way of heaven be unknown? "Because of the supreme Tao and the ten Heavenly emperors." "What do you say?" "I heard the master mention it by accident." Nanqiu God official said slowly: "in that era, Yi did not appear. He even wanted to control the whole heaven and subvert the yuan fairy world." "But the supreme god stopped him several times, so that he could not succeed." "Therefore, the barbarians can only use the method of infiltration." Jiang Cheng asked curiously, "what can I do?" "Relying on the way of heaven, he created another world, which is called the sub fairy world." "He also cultivated a lot of masters there, especially the Xuan clan." "Xuan clan?" Jiang Cheng recalled that he was still a great sage of the Xuan clan. But that was a long time ago. "Yes, in addition to the Xuan clan, there are other ethnic groups who have advanced by leaps and bounds under the cultivation of the barbarians." "These ethnic groups can also understand the way of heaven, and the stronger they practice, the stronger the barbarians will be." Jiang Cheng thought carefully. The characteristics of that barbarian are a bit like the way of heaven. Isn''t the Tao of heaven the stronger the immortals in the territory, the stronger they are? From this point of view, this person is really unusual. "Then, what does this have to do with the ten Heavenly emperors?" "Every once in a while, the sub fairyland will organize a large-scale infiltration to try to cross the barrier of heaven and come here." Yun Hong said solemnly, "for the past few times, it was the ten Heavenly emperors who blocked them back, otherwise the yuan celestial world would have been invaded." Jiang Cheng smiled: "look at this, the ten Heavenly emperors have made a lot of contributions behind their backs." "Yes." "Then why don''t they call on all the immortals in the yuan fairy world? Why don''t they just attack the opposite side?" "Because I can''t." "Although the yuan celestial world is stronger than the sub celestial world, there is one thing that cannot be compared with the opposite." Nanqiu God sighed, "our heavenly way of the yuan celestial world has only instinctive will, while the heavenly way of the secondary celestial world is affected by barbarians, which is equivalent to having wisdom." "They can do a lot of things we can''t do." "We want to go there. Only by opening the way with the most precious treasure of the ten Heavenly emperors can we barely get through." "And if they want to come to our side, as long as Yi secretly escorts them." Jiang Cheng suddenly realized, "so it is." "So you''re here to invite emperor Zhan and Emperor Xiao to fight against the second fairyland?" "Yes and No." Nanqiu deity sighed again: "the Tao of Zhengshen and ancient sage is too strong. On the contrary, it will cause the instinctive attack of heaven. Even if there is a treasure of heaven, it will not work. My master just tried it a while ago." Brother Cheng understood the purpose of their trip. "So you mean to invite immortals who can''t reach the ancient saint to resist the secondary fairyland?" They nodded together, "that''s right!" "It''s very important. We need to see the ancient saint of heaven shaking as soon as possible, and ask her to send the saint and the peak saint, and hold the axe of heaven shaking and the empty light at the same time, so as to open up the passage to the secondary fairyland." "Let them give the treasure of heaven to their men?" Brother Cheng was a little puzzled. "How can they trust others to use such an important treasure?" They looked at him inexplicably. "The owner of the most precious treasure of heaven will only be the emperor of heaven. Even if others take it away, they can only use it temporarily." "The emperor of heaven can take it back at any time. Don''t you know that?" "So it is." Brother Cheng is not too interested. The main reason is that it doesn''t do any good to contribute. However, considering that he could meet the old friends in the xuanjie world, he felt it was necessary for him to attend. What''s more, rumors have been flying all over xianwuzhou recently. He really can''t stay. "Well, I have to help the field with such an important task." "When will we start?" "You?" The two men looked at him up and down with an inexplicable look on their faces. Yun Hong made no secret of her disdain. "You''re just an ordinary Lord. You''d better save it." "Take us to see the ancient saint of shaking heaven and ask her to send two experts." Hearing this, brother Cheng was very unhappy. What happened to the ordinary Lord? Realm discrimination, isn''t it? "Want to see the ancient sage? Then you can wait." With that, the elder brother directly left them in the air and flew away alone. "What is he going to do?" "It''s to inform the ancient sage of shaking the sky." Yun Hong frowned. "The ancient sage shouldn''t really send him there?" Nanqiu smiled. "Certainly not. After all, it''s a big deal. Gu Sheng won''t joke about it. Besides, it''s not a good job." They didn''t know that. Brother Cheng swayed around outside and quietly returned to the Feixian gate. Then he went straight to Ling''s cave. "Sister, I''ve always been kind to you, haven''t I?" In fact, there was not a word left out in the conversation between the three of them. The sub fairyland did exist a long time ago. In order to resist the invasion there, she also fought several times that year. This is true. However, she was also clear about Jiang Cheng''s bad intentions. So she flattened her mouth and went back, "where have you been so kind to me?" The city elder brother sat down in front of her with a golden sabre, "elder brother took you so many times, and the recent death world Xianzang, not only took you to rub the nuclear Road, but also helped you solve two crises." "Shouldn''t you repay me?" Ling silent stomach Fei, you let me work for nothing many times. "So? How do you want me to repay you?" Jiang Cheng smiled and rubbed his hands. "You were an important figure in Tiangong, right? Ling was noncommittal. "So what?" Jiang Cheng continued to coax him, "then you should be familiar with the ancient Saint shaking the sky?" Looking at his evil eyes, Ling inexplicably felt a little defensive. "What do you want?" "Nothing." Brother Cheng innocently put his hand to the table and wrote: "just let you help me cheat me with the sky shaking axe and the... Empty light." "What did you say?" Ling almost suspected that she had heard wrong. Is this guy tired of living? How dare you cheat the sky shaking axe. And he still wants the owner of the sky shaking axe to help him cheat. Does he know what he is talking about? This sentence would be a dead man if someone else said it. But in Jiang Cheng, Ling''s patience is much better. "Ah......" She showed a meaningful smile, "what do you want those two Heavenly Treasures for?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 2132 "Don''t be scared when I tell you about it." Jiang Cheng looked to the left and right, and then lowered his voice. "In fact, the yuan celestial world is about to be destroyed." "There are countless foreign demons eyeing covetously, and their strength is at least ten times that of the yuan fairy world." "Wow, that''s terrible." The mouth said terrible, in fact, Shangling almost couldn''t resist the desire of roast. It''s not that she hasn''t seen the second fairy world. In terms of overall strength, she may not be as good as the yuan fairy world. This guy is really alarmist. "Isn''t it?" "If you are careless, you will be doomed." "At that time, you can''t count on anyone. Anything that shakes the ancient saints will be scum in front of foreign demons." Brother Cheng is like telling a horror story. He looks serious and serious. Ling, who was belittled by him, pretended to be afraid. "Ah, what shall we do?" "Shall we escape?" "Escape? Where can you escape? The world will be so big that there will be no place for peace." I don''t know when Jiang Cheng has switched to the king forcing posture of looking up at the sky at a 45 ¡ã angle with his hands negative. "Heaven''s demons are coming, and Lu Chen is in the fairy world." "Although I never liked to appear in public, I didn''t have the heart to see my life ruined. I had to stand up and do something." Ling is a little surprised. She thought that Jiang Cheng had cheated Zhibao and was going to hide and destroy it. I didn''t think he wanted to help. Is this guy going to fight on behalf of the emperor of war? To tell the truth, she can''t go this time. It''s really difficult to decide who to choose. The top saints under his command are not good enough to see. They are better than the two gods outside. Jiang Cheng volunteered. In fact, she was very surprised. Send this guy over, and the others won''t have to play. Especially when I thought of the eight heavenly emperors who parted ways with her, I couldn''t help but gloat. But on the surface, she deliberately questioned it. "You?" "Since the foreign demons are so powerful that neither the ancient sage nor the righteous God can stop them, what can you do?" Jiang Cheng''s chin was still raised, and his eyes could only be slightly lowered. He looked down at her with the remaining light. "Have I been using only 1% of my strength all the time, and I want to publicize it everywhere?" Ling Du is about to be defeated by this forced king. "Since you are so powerful, why should you shake the axe?" "It''s just a way to use the heaven shaking axe. In fact, the ancient saint of heaven shaking should feel honored. Fighting against foreign demons is also a sublimation of this treasure of heaven." "This is a major event that concerns the safety of countless people. You have a heavy burden on your shoulders." Jiang Cheng can''t wait. "Hurry to deceive the ancient sage. I''m waiting for the good news of your victory. Come on!" Fooling around? Ling thinks his teeth are itching. This guy is really hateful. If he hadn''t pretended to be around him, he wouldn''t have known that he had said so many bad things about himself. The corner of her small mouth tilted slightly, "Oh, in fact, you don''t need to ask me for help. Aren''t you the illegitimate son of the ancient sage who shakes the sky? Your relationship is a little closer than mine." "Tell your mother and she will give it to you." "Do you want to be beaten?" Brother Cheng was so angry that he couldn''t keep the exclusive posture of forcing the king any more. After a few words of quarrel, Ling ''set out''. Jiang Cheng is not sure whether she can succeed. The vast galaxy that surrounds xianwuzhou is actually the result of shaking the sky. So stealing this road is not feasible. He did not know that Ling appeared outside the galaxy when he was out of his sight. "Ling Xian, Xue min, Xiao Huai..." "Get out of here!" A moment later, the eight statues appeared in front of her one after another with their powerful projections. The eight were divided into two camps, one of which was the blood emperor, the Yuan emperor, the heart emperor and the empty emperor. The three men and one woman opposite them are Xiudi, hundi, Xuandi and Lin Di. The first to speak was emperor yuan. "Ling, what do you want from us?" Xiudi and Ling Guojie on the opposite side are not small. Hearing the speech, they directly steal the white. "Why, the war emperor who once dominated the heavenly palace can no longer withstand external pressure?" "Are you going to join us?" "Ha ha ha..." Among the ten Heavenly emperors of that year, the soul emperor, whose combat effectiveness ranked second in ten thousand years, deliberately laughed. "Ling, if you like, I can make you a vice palace leader." "Don''t worry. We will protect you who shake the heavenly palace." Over the years, they have really been trying to swallow the shaky heavenly palace and the whole xianwuzhou. As positive gods, they need more people to practice their own way, so that they can become stronger. The cakes of the other continents have already been divided. Even the area of Chang Lu Chau, which has just appeared, has long been watched by people. At present, there are still two largest cakes in the yuan celestial world, one of which is xianwuzhou. There are not only hundreds of millions of immortals here, but also countless people with extraordinary talents. If you can conquer xianwuzhou and let all the immortals here practice their own Shinto, you can become the most powerful of the 27 righteous gods in an instant. "Xuemin and Xuting, you''ve gone too far." "Hum, Xiao Huai, you pretend to be a bad man. I don''t believe you have no idea about xianwuzhou!" If it was normal, Ling would just watch them quarrel like having fun. But now she has to hurry back to the city elder brother to ''reply'' and has no time to waste time here. "Well, I''m looking for you this time to talk about the second fairyland." When it comes to the second fairyland, the other eight are all in awe. "Over the years, I don''t know how the secondary fairyland has developed." The empty emperor said in a deep voice: "the divine officials under my command have recently contacted people from the secondary fairyland, and their strength is not weaker than ours." "It seems that this crisis should not be underestimated," said the blood emperor with a frozen look Emperor Xuan didn''t think so. "What''s to worry about? Now we are much stronger than before." "There are now 27 gods in the yuan celestial world. I can''t wait for the second celestial world to attack this side on a large scale." "As long as they dare to come, they will never go back!" The heart emperor cut him off without expression. "Are you sure you can defeat Yi?" "This..." Emperor Xuan opened his mouth and could only swallow the boast. Their Tao comes from the heaven, and the barbarians are robbed by themselves. With this alone, there is a level gap between the two sides. No matter how confident he is, he dare not say that he is stronger than that person. "Yi doesn''t need us to worry about it. Otherwise, he would have been here long ago. The Supreme God would have stopped the demon." The Yuan emperor and the Lin emperor both looked at Ling. "Zhan Di, what do you think?" "I have no opinion." Ling Yi smiled inexplicably. "I came to you this time just to gamble with you." (end of this chapter) Chapter 2133 "Gambling?" The eight emperors looked at each other. Thinking of Ling''s former style, he took precautions at the same time. "What are you betting on?" "Every treasure can only carry one person through heaven." Ling slowly said, "while these ten people block the passage of the secondary fairyland, they are bound to conflict with the invaders over there." "There are also some special products, such as tianque stone." Tianque stone is one of the necessary materials for refining high-level Xuan ware in the secondary celestial world. Although not as rare as chaotic chalcedony, it is also a treasure of great value. Moreover, tianque stone can be used to replace other materials to refine imperial vessels. The soul emperor said lightly, "what do you want to do?" "Very simply, the ten candidates this time represent a contest between us." Ling''s eyes crossed the eight heavenly emperors and said slowly, "the winner is the one who gets the most tiankuangshi." "The loser has to admit defeat to the winner and give compensation." She tilted her head and thought, "well, if you lose, you will compensate me with a chaotic purple chalcedony." "What did you say?" Xiudi and Kongdi screamed at the same time. "Chaos purple chalcedony?" "Why did you say that?" "How can we compensate you if we don''t have any such gods?" Purple chalcedony can be used to refine Tongtian emperor ware. Imperial instruments of that level can seal the Tao of the ancient Saint level. You can at least break your wrists with other ancient saints without sweeping xianwuzhou. The premise is that there are so powerful weapon smelters in the world. Over the years, chaos purple chalcedony has only appeared once in the yuan celestial world. Otherwise, people would not know that such a divine thing still exists. "Purple chalcedony is impossible. You are crazy!" "What''s more, if you lose?" "What can you compensate us for? Do you have purple chalcedony?" Ling shook his head. "Of course I don''t, but if I lose, I will give up xianwuzhou. You can do whatever you like." This time, all the eight heavenly emperors exclaimed. "What did you say?" "Ling, is that true?" There are a lot of righteous gods who are eyeing xianwuzhou. The reason why this place has not been occupied is that apart from the mutual checks and balances between the righteous gods, the biggest reason is Ling. Xianwuzhou is a brand-new world created by her own Taoism source. It is almost an enhanced holy world. As long as she wants to, she can make xianwuzhou disappear in the public''s sight in the next second. Unless you can get her permission, even if you can defeat her, you can''t rob this special ''private world''. What''s more, she has an ancient sage as a helper. Of course, the hundreds of millions of immortals in xianwuzhou are not the private property of Ling. But if she gave up cultivating immortals and pulled her Tao source out of xianwuzhou, the hundreds of millions of immortals would not be able to resist the invasion of Shendao. At that time, the eight heavenly emperors will be able to preach here and share this huge cake. Such temptations are hard for them to resist. Xiudi''s breathing became heavy. "You are not entertaining us, are you?" "I don''t believe you will play such a trick on such a big thing..." Ling Leng interrupted him, "I haven''t gone back on my promise." All the eight heavenly emperors were lost in thought. They are not stupid. Since Ling dares to take such a bet, it shows that she is sure to win. The heart emperor''s eyebrows moved slightly and suddenly remembered something. So he shook his head. "This gamble is meaningless. We can only send partial gods at most, but you can send Xiao." Xiao is the original name of emperor Xiao. Everyone else reacted. "Yes, Xiao is still a saint. He can also participate in this operation." "His strength is above the gods under our command, and he holds the supreme treasure of his life. His power is much stronger than the candidates we sent." "Who can beat him in this contest?" Several heavenly emperors looked around. "Xiao, we know you are coming. Come out!" "Xiao won''t take part in the competition in person." Ling said it unequivocally. In the void beside him, the figure of Xiaodi slowly emerged. "Why don''t you discuss it with me? It''s not good to make a decision for me?" "Won''t you?" Xiao Di shook his head because of his ordinary appearance and temperament. "Of course I do. How can I miss such a good thing?" He looked at the eight people in the opposite direction with a smile. "I''ll send a peak Lord for this competition, so you can rest assured?" His words were all for this reason, but the eight heavenly emperors were even more surprised. So that he could not help but make a sound in private. "Where did they come from?" "This may well be a trap. Be careful." "Did someone break through to the holy one at the temple of shaking heaven?" "Is it King Hao or King Jia?" "As long as Xiao doesn''t fight in person, other ordinary saints have nothing to worry about?" "What''s more, this bet is about eight to two. We can join hands." "Yes, the eight of us work together. They can''t win." "The opportunity to annex xianwuzhou is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You can''t miss it!" After the eight people had made up their minds, the transmission was cut off. After pondering for a while, Emperor Lin began to try to cut the price. "We really can''t get chaos purple chalcedony. Can we use gold chalcedony instead?" Chaotic gold and jade pith can be used to refine Lingxian emperor''s weapon, and its value is also immeasurable. Ling seems to know that purple chalcedony is a bit difficult. So he simply nodded, "yes, but I need eight pieces of gold and jade marrow." "Eight?" The blood emperor''s face collapsed. "Do you think it''s a roadside weed, which can be seen everywhere?" "We really can''t come up with that much." "What''s more, why do you need so much gold and jade pith if you have a sky shaking axe?" Ling''s tone was not good. "What do you care about me? I want to abandon my axe and use my sword. Do I need your permission?" "In short, if you want to annex xianwuzhou, you must pay a price that can match." With the last bargaining, they reduced the eight chaotic gold and jade pith to four. Two from each camp. In addition, we have to compensate Ling for a huge amount of natural materials and earth treasures, which are nearly enough to refine fiveorsix lingxiandi weapons. Just like the startling gambling agreement between the heavenly palace and the evil fairy world, the ten Heavenly emperors have made another agreement. And it is a great coincidence that this time the party involved is Jiang Cheng. Unfortunately, the eight heavenly emperors did not know what they were going to face. Jiang Cheng didn''t wait long at Ling''s cave. Just a quarter of an hour later, my sister came back with an indelible smile. "Have you finished?" "Yes, yes!" Ling took out a small and exquisite ax as she spoke. Jiang Cheng was a little surprised. He felt it was too simple. "So quickly?" "Can''t you be a fake?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 2134 Ling gave him an angry look. "Is it true or false? Can''t you see it?" After taking over the small axe, brother Cheng didn''t feel the power of the flood. But the strong will of heaven is true. That feeling was quite different from when I got Wudao sword. He sensed the outside world with his mind and found that the axe Nebula surrounding xianwuzhou also lost its original charm. "It''s really a shaking axe." Zhibao looked at it for two times and then put it away. Instead, he looked at Ling with a little curiosity. "It''s so easy to cheat. It seems that you have a high position in front of shaking the ancient sage!" Although it was Jiang Cheng who proposed to cheat Zhibao, he didn''t really expect much. "You are wrong." Ling hehe smiled, "it''s not that I am high in front of her, but that you are high." "What do you mean?" "You are her son. I just told her what you wanted, and she gave it very happily." She said with a smile: "Alas, I really envy you. I have such a good mother who loves you." Jiang Cheng''s good mood disappeared immediately. What happened to this woman? Every time I see myself, I have to mention that rumor. Is it intentional? He was too lazy to be angry now. "Have I ever done anything to you? Why did you do this to me?" "I''m wrong, OK?" Ling is rarely seen to be so depressed, and his mood is inexplicably better. "Well, well, no kidding." "In fact, I just told her the truth, saying that you need to use the sky shaking axe to save the yuan fairy world." "And then?" "Then she thought it was a good thing, so she asked me to lend you the shaking axe." "That''s it?" "It''s that simple." In Jiang Cheng''s mind, the ancient sage of shaking the sky should also choose the old God King under his command, or other peak saints? After all, I haven''t met her. I don''t know her at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t want Ling to cheat at the beginning. It''s a treasure of heaven. It''s an exaggeration to lend it to someone you''ve never met. He touched his chin. "Unexpectedly, this ancient saint who shakes the sky still has a little vision and sees that my brother is different." "Yes, your unique temperament is so obvious that she thinks highly of you." Ling''s eyes all smile into crescent moon. In her eyes, Jiang Cheng is more lovely than anyone. This is a big dark horse that can help her win that amazing bet. "You must go all out and never let the ancient sage down!" The city elder brother shrugged his shoulders, a face of indifference. "It''s not her turn to direct my work. It depends on my mood." Ling''s smile solidified. Combined with her understanding of Jiang Cheng''s tired and lazy style, this guy may really work without effort. She said angrily, "how can you do this? Didn''t you say before that you couldn''t bear to see the lives ruined and wanted to save the yuan fairy world?" "Just talk about it. You won''t take it seriously?" Brother Cheng proudly shook the storage ring, in which lay the shaking axe. "Anyway, the admission ticket has been obtained." The main reason why he wanted to go to the second fairyland was to see the situation of the Xuan clan. He was not very interested in the details of resisting foreign demons and blocking the opposite passage. Ling was so angry that he almost tried to hammer him to death. Now she thinks this guy is not cute. It''s a pity that the bet has been established. If Jiang Cheng is replaced by someone else, she will lose. "Alas, what a pity!" She sighed deliberately, "it''s a pity that the ancient sage of shaking the sky originally prepared a reward for you. Now it seems that it''s useless." Reward? Jiang Cheng, who had planned to cross the river and demolish the bridge, moved his ears slightly. He flashed back quickly. "Can you elaborate?" Ling heart silently roast, can you be more real? "It is said that there are wanhuang stone, Taichu Xuanguo, and void immortal gold..." These are all important materials for refining Jiupin imperial pill and imperial utensils. However, Jiang Cheng is not interested. "That''s it?" "I thought it was a reward. It''s a waste of emotion." Ling can only secretly ''raise the price''. "And chaos silver chalcedony." The silver chalcedony brightened Jiang Cheng''s eyes. But then he shrugged. "I already have extraordinary imperial weapons. Besides, I paid two more this time. That''s it." Damn it! This will not arouse his enthusiasm? Ling secretly grinds his teeth. He has to feel that this guy is living a very good life. If other saints had heard the words "silver chalcedony", they would have been covered with chicken blood. "I haven''t finished yet." "The Lord of heaven shaking also said that if you can compare the candidates sent out by other heavenly emperors, you can finally be rewarded with a chaotic golden marrow." "Gold and jade pith?" "Yes, can''t you see the Golden Jade marrow?" Jiang Cheng shook his head calmly. "It doesn''t matter what the gold and jade pith is." I don''t know when he had a cigarette in his mouth. After taking a deep breath, youyou said: "just to defend the glory of those who cultivate immortals and to compare those who cultivate gods, I have to take this first name. I have to take it." Ling was relieved at last. If only this guy had motivation. Anyway, I can win about four gold and jade pithes this time. It''s not impossible to give him one. After the two discussed the conditions and details of the victory, Jiang Cheng couldn''t wait to find Nanqiu and Yunhong who were still in Feixian gate. "Well, we can go!" "Go?" The two of you are a little confused. "Yes, the gathering place before entering the secondary fairyland this time is the Tianlu palace of the Yuan emperor?" Yun Hong said coldly, "it''s Tianlu palace, but what does it have to do with you?" Jiang Cheng did not answer, but directly took out the small ax. Their eyes suddenly widened. "Shake the sky axe!" "The most precious treasure that shakes the ancient saints has been given to you?" "Is she really going to send you?" Brother Cheng put away the treasure and proudly raised his eyebrows. "Is there anything wrong?" "Of course not!" As a partial God, Yunhong has no scruples in front of an ordinary Lord. "The blockade of the intrusion channel of the sub celestial world is related to the safety of the whole yuan celestial world!" "The ten people selected must be some of the most talented masters under the righteous God and the ancient holy throne." "Only in this way can we maximize our combat power and jointly block the invasion of those evil spirits in the secondary fairyland." She made no secret of her anger, let alone her dislike of Jiang Cheng. "Maybe you think you''re great in xianwuzhou." "But it''s only because this is the place to shake the ancient saints. No one dares to provoke you." "When you arrive at the secondary fairyland, who will take your identity as the son of the ancient sage seriously? You won''t know how to die at that time!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 2135 Jiang Cheng just listened to her words as if they were fun. He didn''t feel anything. The last argument of the son of the ancient sage really made him very angry. What''s the matter with you? You''ve been regarded as the second generation of dandies? Since his debut, Dugu Aotian has never been reduced to such a state! But before he could say anything, a soft voice came from his side. "You misunderstood me. We have never taken this matter as a trifle." As soon as the words fell, Emperor Xiao appeared in the scene with a peak saint. Recognizing him, the Nanqiu deity quickly bent slightly. "I have seen Xuming holy master!" His partial deity is at the same level as the Holy One. However, Emperor Xiao and his master ordered Yuanzheng to be the Heavenly Emperor of the heavenly palace, and their generations were placed there. Xiaodi nodded. "This is the Holy Lord of the East. He will hold the most precious virtual light and participate in this action on behalf of me." "How dare you not attend?" Yunhong cries again. She didn''t know about the gambling agreement between the ten Heavenly emperors, so she thought that Xiaodi, as a saint, would participate in the meeting in person. In the original plan, she even expected Xiaodi, an old Saint, to take the lead. I am very disappointed now. "What are you doing to shake the heavenly palace?" "There is an ordinary second generation ancestor of the ancient saint of shaking the sky. You don''t go to war. I don''t think you have taken this matter to heart!" "You misunderstood." Xiaodi shook his head and laughed. "I don''t want to participate because the God behind you asked me to." Nanqiu was a little surprised. "My master asked for it?" "Not bad." Emperor Xiao looked at the middle-aged holy master beside him. "We are the strongest peak holy master to shake the heavenly palace in the East, not to mention Jiang Cheng. You will understand in the future." "So in fact, we have sent the two strongest men." "Strongest?" Yun Hong doesn''t want to mention the "second generation of immortals" of Jiang Cheng, and she is not very satisfied with the Holy Lord Dongfan. "Don''t you still have Galilee and haorong, the two peak saints who have extraordinary emperor tools, when you shake the heavenly palace? Aren''t they stronger than the Eastern fan?" Those two old gods are still a little well-known outside. "They have fallen." Then he remembered something. "Jiang Cheng, don''t regard your own people as enemies." Seeing that Cheng Ge nodded that he had received it, he left at ease. "Falling?" Yunhong and Nanqiu are shocked. "How could the two great peak saints suddenly fall?" "Why didn''t I know about it?" For Jiang Cheng, an ordinary Lord, neither of them wanted to communicate much, so they had to ask another person. "Dongfan, what happened?" The Lord Dongfan secretly glanced at his side and silently roast. The client is in front of me. Why should you ask me? Seeing that brother Cheng didn''t answer, he could only touch his nose and said vaguely, "well, this matter has nothing to do with the subsequent actions. We''d better start as soon as possible." Before leaving, Wushan Changyang, duanfeng and others came out to see them off. Not surprisingly, I offered a bunch of blessings to avoid feeling lonely in the days of separation. "I wish Shizu a successful start!" "I didn''t expect that there would be another fairyland. Leader Jiang is going to fight for the whole yuan fairyland. It''s so great!" "It deserves to be headmaster Jiang. There is a pattern!" "What are evil spirits outside the area? Can they be vulnerable to my master?" Wu Shan also patted Dong Fan on the shoulder, saying that he envied him very much. "This operation is actually very simple. With my master here, you don''t have to worry about it." These flatteries made Nanqiu frown, and Yunhong sneered and disdained Jiang Cheng even more. However, the Holy Lord Dongfan, who was "asked to face his orders" by Wushan, nodded in agreement. For this action, his mood was mixed. On behalf of shaking the heavenly palace, it is destined to leave a strong mark in the history of the Yuan Dynasty. And there is also a chance to get benefits. Of course, it is a good thing to dream of. But when we think about other partial gods who fought together, he is inexplicably worried about gain and loss. What if he can''t keep up with their rhythm and is rejected? And before coming, Emperor Xiao also said that this was a competition between shaking the heavenly palace and the other eight positive gods. He is even less confident. Now that Wushan said this, he was finally enlightened. Yeah! Do you need to worry about Jiang Cheng, a super fierce man? Just follow him. Thinking of this, he instinctively moved closer to chengge. The four soon left xianwuzhou. Then Nanqiu pulled out a high-level flying boat and began to jump and shuttle among the stars. In the flying boat, Nanqiu talked with the Lord Dongfan with great interest, and wanted to beat around the bush. He was still very curious about the deaths of King Hao and King Jia. However, Dongfan holy master is well versed in the profound meaning of Tai Chi. He is very tight lipped and says meaningless scenes. Yun Hong was more upset when she saw Jiang Cheng, and could not help provoking a stab. "Your name is Jiang Cheng, isn''t it?" The city elder brother smiled and nodded, "that''s right." Yun Hong didn''t laugh, but said with a blank face: "this time, we will go to the secondary fairyland, and the ten of us will act together." "The snake can''t do without a head. No matter who heads it, I hope you can listen to the command safely." "I don''t expect you to perform very well. I just hope you don''t make trouble for us. On the contrary, you will make everyone save you." "Oh." Jiang Cheng stood up and said, "then you can treat me as if I don''t exist." Yun Hong''s face changed and her tone suddenly became cold. "What did you say?" "I said I didn''t need a teammate." "What do you mean..." Yunhong was about to get angry, but was interrupted by the Holy Lord Dongfan. "Taoist yuan can''t use it!" The old man looked anxiously and arched his hands at Jiang Cheng. "We are acquainted with each other at Jixing island. You can''t take others without me!" Brother Cheng said noncommittally, "it depends on whether you are good enough. If you get lost, I won''t be responsible." "I will cooperate with you, and I won''t cause you any trouble." "That''s fine. You''ll try to follow me then." With his affirmative reply, Dong Fan was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly. "Well, thank you for your help and care!" The two people on the opposite side already have a dull face. Yunhong just disliked Jiang city. In the twinkling of an eye, Dong Fan had a posture of relying on him. Didn''t you hit her in the face? Nanqiu could not help but frown deeply, and looked down upon the Lord Dongfan. As for? You are a top saint. You flatter an ordinary saint because he is the son of an ancient saint? It''s really cheap. Along the way, they both stopped talking, while Dong Fan and Jiang Cheng were laughing and laughing. Three days later, they entered the Tianlu palace. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2136 Although Tianlu palace is named after the palace, its territory is even wider than xianwuzhou. However, most regions belong to its subordinate branches, and the real headquarters of Tianlu palace is located on the main star of the center. When the flying boat landed at the main star, Nanqiu took the three men into a large garden. Here, chengge met six other ''players''. "Nanqiu, Yunhong, have you brought the candidate of xianwuzhou?" "When everyone is here, you can start." Two people flew to the front. The young man on the left was wearing colorful brocade robes and looked a little funny. The middle-aged man on the right was dressed in linen and high crown, and his expression was quite serious. "Did emperor Xiao ever come?" "It''s said that it was the emperor of heaven who once stood side by side with our palace leader. I''m really curious." "Zong Qun, Chu Ting, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you." Yun Hong Nuo Zui toward the side, "these two people are sent by those who shake the heavenly palace." Zong Qun, wearing colorful brocade robes, looked up and down at Jiang Cheng and Dong Fan, and finally sensed them with his mind. Then he waved his arms and screamed with great exaggeration. "My God, they only sent an ordinary Lord and a peak Lord?" "Shaking the heavenly palace is a joke?" His voice was very sharp and thin. It seemed that he was too surprised. His face showed the true colors of the demon clan. It turned out to be a beautiful demon Peng. Chu Ting beside him also frowned. "How could you send two people here?" Zong Qun''s voice soon alerted the other four people inside. After seeing Jiang Cheng and Dong Fan, the four people were also stunned. They didn''t like the idea of shaking heaven, and they had no scruples about roast in person. "What is this about shaking the heavenly palace?" "Don''t they want to seriously resist the secondary fairyland?" "I barely know the Lord Dongfan. Where did the ginger city come from?" "It''s so puzzling!" Yunhong had already stood with them and smiled at the speech. "Jiang city has a long history." Facing the curious eyes of the other six people, she deliberately made a strange way of yin and Yang: "he is the son of an ancient saint who shakes the sky. How noble his identity is. It''s normal to be selected in an exception." As soon as he said this, the faces of the other six people became more subtle. However, before they could express their views, brother Cheng, who was still laughing, was provoked. "Lao Tze has nothing to do with her. You are her son, and your whole family is!" Yunhong obviously didn''t expect that he dared to scold himself, and immediately became angry. "What did you say?" "Do you think this is still xianwuzhou? Do you think I will let you?" On the spot, she pulled out the emperor''s instrument, and her divine power was also released. "Jiang Cheng, right?" In the crowd, a man in white who looked about twenty-five or six years old slowly raised his right hand and stopped Yunhong who wanted to get angry. "I don''t care how you were chosen, but you''d better not be honest with me in the next action." "I know your second ancestors are used to being domineering, but no one here will be used to you!" "Taoist Senqi is right. We won''t get used to you." "If you dare to mess around, you''ll find yourself in the back!" Seeing that the atmosphere was tense, the holy master Dongfan hurried forward to complete the battle. "Ladies and gentlemen, next we have to cooperate sincerely. As teammates, why be so aggressive..." Before the words were heard, they were drowned by others. "Who are your teammates?" "You''re just a top saint. Don''t you really think you can be tied up with our partial gods? No?" "Are you here to speak?" "I just want you two to be honest, understand?" "Then you don''t have to worry about our lives." Jiang Cheng''s expression had already returned to calm. Facing the opposite group of deviant gods, he slightly floated his lips. "I don''t intend to cooperate with you either. I''ll leave after entering the arena so as not to be dragged down by you." All the people were angry at this remark. "What did you say?" "We drag you down?" "Who gave you the courage?" The young man in white turned pale. He flew slowly to Jiang Cheng and stared into his eyes. It seems that he wants to shock the other party with a look of no anger and great pressure. "You seem to have forgotten to straighten out your identity." "Oh? Then why don''t you help me?" Brother Cheng didn''t take action immediately, just because Ling specifically told him before leaving. After entering the arena together, whether to form a team or fight alone depends on his own will. But for one thing, you can''t shoot at other ''team members''. Otherwise, it will be regarded as interference and suppression of competitors. If the action fails, you will not get the reward of chaos. "If he takes the lead in shooting at me, I will fight back and beat him up. Shouldn''t it be illegal?" When he turned this idea in his mind, the young man in white could not bear it. Since he came here, he has always wanted to be the leader of the team. However, all the other partial gods are extremely arrogant and easily refuse to yield to others. After a few days'' hard work, I only got two people who were willing to join him. Seeing Jiang Cheng and Dong Fan appear, he instinctively has the idea of taking advantage of the opportunity to make Wei. "You asked for it!" He didn''t make it. Because at the next moment, everyone will be shrouded in the awesome power. The divine power is empty, containing unpredictable destiny. It seems that a random shake will affect the fate of the second half of life. "Life yuan Zhengshen!" "Master!" "Have you met the leader of Tianlu palace?" An old man with white hair and Fairy Spirit suddenly came to the arena. It was the Yuan emperor, one of the ten Heavenly emperors in the heavenly palace. "Now that everyone is here, you can..." Just halfway through his words, he saw an unexpected man. Then, the presence of this man awed everyone''s righteous spirit, and his mouth slowly opened into an O shape. "Oh, so this is your territory." Brother Cheng had seen him before, so he raised his hand and greeted him with a smile. "Jiang, Jiang city!" Yuan emperor''s eyes almost protruded. "Why did you come here?" He immediately became alert and quickly felt around, just like a thief. "What do you want to do? Do you want to make trouble? I warn you..." "Hey, hey, what''s your attitude?" Jiang Cheng interrupts him discontentedly. "In order to save the yuan immortal world from fire and water, I came to this operation with a burning enthusiasm." "You haven''t prepared a grand reception ceremony. It''s very unlikely to happen." "Is it too much to say that I am making trouble?" The eight present were stunned. Is this guy crazy? How dare you speak to Mingyuan Zhengshen like this and call him brother in front of him? Want to die? (end of this chapter) Chapter 2137 As everyone expected, the scene of the Yuan emperor''s wrath did not appear. On the contrary, the dignified God showed a frightened expression. "What? Are you here to take part in this operation?" "Yes." Jiang Cheng nodded with a smile. "I heard that you want to save the yuan immortal world. I came to help you. Are you surprised or moved?" The Yuan emperor knew that Jiang city was magical. With the help of this person, this trip to the sub celestial world can be a lot of reassurance, which is a great good thing for the whole yuan celestial world. But at this time, he was really not moved. Because I realized something more serious. "Wait, are you the man chosen by the emperor of war?" "Correct it." Jiang Cheng shook his finger. "It''s not that she chose me, but that I gave her a chance to cooperate." "It''s really you!" The emperor finally understood why Ling dared to make the bet. It turned out that she had received the help of Jiang Cheng. If you get this trump card, you dare to play like this. Now he has only four words left in his mind - I''m in a hole. This feeling of being cheated made his mind a little broken. "Well, what are you doing here?" Seeing that he suddenly roared, people thought that he also disliked Jiang Cheng for being too weak. Then he followed the strange spirit of yin and Yang. "Yes, what are you doing here?" "It''s just a second generation ancestor. If he doesn''t stay in the shaking heaven palace, he has to come here to show off his ugliness. Why?" "This action is partial to God, and you have to be a peak Lord no matter how bad it is?" "I think you''d better go back and let the ancient Saint shake the sky change into a real expert." "Shut up!" The Yuan emperor himself was very angry and interrupted them. "What do you ignorant people know?" "The time to travel to the sub celestial world has been postponed, waiting for new arrangements." Later, he turned to the voice and warned the eight people to be distracted again. "During this time, try to avoid offending Jiang Cheng." "No one is allowed to conflict with him. Those who violate the order will bear the consequences!" With that, he left here in a hurry. The eight deviant gods who stayed in place were all dumbfounded. They did not understand the intention of the Yuan emperor at all. "What''s the matter? It''s going to be postponed suddenly. What happened?" "Also, why can''t you offend Jiang Cheng?" "Why should we protect him because he is the queen of ancient saints?" "It''s ridiculous. Is a decent God afraid of ancient saints?" While they were talking about it, the Yuan emperor was eager to learn the operation of the last Ling and summoned the projections of the other seven positive gods to Tianlu palace. "The big thing is bad!" The seven righteous gods were quite surprised. In their impression, the Yuan emperor was the calmer one among the ten Heavenly emperors. What made him react like that? "Do you know who is the man who represents the shaking heaven palace?" "Who is it?" "We were really curious when you said that." "She was so confident when she made a bet last time. Did she find a genius saint?" "No!" The Yuan emperor shook his head. "What she chose was not a saint, but a saint, an ordinary saint!" "Ordinary Lord?" The seven people looked at each other and immediately shook their heads and laughed. "Xiao Huai, are you wrong?" "Does Ling want to give us xianwuzhou on purpose?" "If so, I really want to thank her for her kindness." Yuan emperor Xiao Huai added, "the Lord she chose is Jiang Cheng." All the seven gods who were still laughing and laughing had their smiles solidified. "What did you say?" Blood Empero Chapter 2138 "Replacement?" "Not bad." The righteous gods expressed their puzzlement. "But how could Ling replace Jiang Cheng?" "Since she thinks she must win, she must take advantage of it in her style." "It''s not her, it''s us." The heart emperor looked at the Yuan emperor with approval. "Brother Xiao, you are right to announce the extension. We need time to prepare again." "We change people?" The empty emperor frowned and said, "we have all chosen the best partial gods under our command. Even if we change other partial gods, there will not be much change..." Xiudi calmly interrupted him, "Jiang Cheng is not shaking the heavenly palace. Since Ling knows to ask for foreign help, we can naturally follow suit." "You mean, holy one?" "Yes, there are some saints out there who are better than the partial gods under our command." This sentence was not refuted by the present Zhengshen. Although partial God and holy Zun are masters of the same level, the Tao of the former comes from the gift of the righteous God. From the root, it''s a little worse than the latter, which is realized step by step. Although some spiritual cultivators, after reaching the state of being partial to God, also began to slowly seek changes and breakthroughs and try to walk out of their own way, they are in the minority. Several righteous gods were lost in thought. They are pondering the feasibility of asking for foreign aid. Those saints outside are the leaders of xiuxianliu. They don''t have a good relationship with them. The two sides are even hostile to each other. Not to mention whether others promised to help, even if they did, they would certainly have to pay an extra price. "What if the saint couldn''t win Jiang City?" "Then we have lost the gambling agreement and given the saints a reward for nothing. It''s embarrassing to hear about it." "When the time comes, it will be said that cultivating gods is not as good as cultivating immortals." Just when they were at a loss, a light suddenly flashed through the blood emperor''s mind. "There is one person who can help us out!" "As long as we can invite her, the hope of winning Jiang Cheng will be doubled!" "Who?" "Qiu Yuxuan!" Heart emperor uttered the name word by word. The eyebrows of all the heavenly emperors immediately stretched out. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty shook his hands and laughed, "ha ha, that''s good!" Xiudi nodded emphatically, "this is indeed the most suitable candidate." "Qiu Yuxuan has also disappeared for many years. Is she still there?" The emperor replied, "yes, I happened to hear from her some time ago." "How powerful is this woman now?" "Above the Lord, the details are unknown." "That''s enough!" Xuandi was so depressed that his face was full of excitement. "This woman is also blessed with great fortune. In those days, she and Jiang Cheng were called the" double pride of the heavenly palace ". She has never been defeated!" The soul emperor proudly said: "holding the Wudao sword, she should have been Chapter 2139 At this moment, the atmosphere in the venue became extremely oppressive and dignified. Looking at the man''s outstretched left hand across the street, Yun Hong was angry and puzzled. She could not accept the reason of the blood emperor. What is called having two stronger candidates? I am too weak to stay here. "Why?" As a disciple of the blood emperor, she was much braver than Senqi. He summoned up his courage on the spot and asked loudly, "why am I?" "Who else in TIANYAO palace is stronger than me?" She quickly pointed to the remaining six people who were partial to God, with strong anger in her tone. "And they! They!" "Am I weaker than them? I don''t believe it! Why don''t we have a competition now!" The six people she pointed out all looked a little embarrassed. Elder sister, we are not going to kick you out. Why are you pointing the spear at us? The blood Emperor didn''t answer. He just hooked his finger, and the blood seal collected by Yunhong floated out. There were bright lights all around. The treasure, which looked small but contained boundless power, easily returned to his hands. Yunhong can''t stop her if she wants to. "I don''t agree!" Her face was ruined, she stood with her neck and stared at the blood emperor, and her anger and grievance broke out at this moment. "Even if the task is arduous and two stronger people really need to come in, I should not be eliminated!" "Where is Dongfan?" "And the Jiang city who came in by his identity?" "They can stay in this team. Why can''t I?" This question is also what Senqi and the other six partial gods urgently want to ask. They just don''t have the guts of Yun Hong. The blood emperor took a deep look at his disciples, and finally shook his head in disappointment. "It seems that replacing you is indeed the right decision, otherwise you will not know how to die in the future." I have to shout big brother when I see his face. As my disciple, do you dare to despise him? Emperor yuan felt it necessary to explain the situation. Otherwise, after others enter the arena, they do not know the other purpose of this trip, and they will only lose. "Jiang Cheng is your opponent in this operation." "What? Is he an opponent?" Nanqiu, zongqun and others lost their voice and exclaimed. "Is he the evil spirit of the secondary fairyland?" "Why don''t you kill him and let him join the team instead?" Yuan Di shook his head, "you will be wrong." "Jiang Cheng is indeed your companion, and will fight against the secondary fairyland with you. But on the other hand, he is sent by the ancient sage who shakes heaven." "We have a competitive relationship with shaking the heavenly palace." Although he didn''t say the bet, the people immediately understood what he meant. The Chu court said in a deep voice, "so this action is not only a joint effort, but also a competition with shaking the heavenly palace?" The Yuan emperor nodded slightly. "Yes! Our eight sacred palaces compete with their one fairy palace." "I hope you will be careful not to lose the face of your respective shrines." He didn''t have to guess. These partial gods in front of him must look down on Jiang Cheng. After all, the boy is only a holy master at present. "Jiang Cheng had already dominated the yuan celestial world in our time. He was ten times stronger than you thought, a hundred times stronger!" "Never look at him on the surface!" "The ancient sage sent him here because he thought he could beat you." The eight gods in the hall have different looks. Some people are deep in thought, some are surprised and puzzled, and others still don''t think so. I think the Yuan emperor is trying to increase the ambition of others and destroy his own prestige. Even if it''s a genius, it''s against heaven for an ordinary Lord to surpass the peak Lord. How is it possible to defeat deviant gods? The young man in white, who was also taken back by the emperor Xiudi, could not hold back at last. "I was kicked out because of Jiang Cheng?" His chest heaved violently, and his face was full of absurdity. "Even if he is magical, can the eight of us still be better than him? We still need to exchange for stronger ones?" "If you don''t believe me, I will challenge him now and defeat him in front of you!" Xiudi glanced at him lightly, "put away your ridiculous competitive heart and fight alone. You are not qualified to challenge Jiang Cheng." The young man in white trembled all over and almost lost his footing. Not shocked by the strength of Jiang city. But after being looked down upon by Emperor Xiudi, he was extremely ashamed. Not long ago, he also disliked Jiang Cheng''s weak strength and lowered the gold content of the team. As a result, he was kicked out of the team because he was not qualified to compare with Jiang Cheng. So the clown is himself? For the other gods present, Xiudi also didn''t give face. "If we join hands, I don''t have much faith in your eight partial gods." "Just wait for the key man to come." With that, he disappeared with his heavenly treasure and hurried to find a new team member. After he left, the blood emperor also forced Yunhong and Senqi, the two players who had been eliminated ahead of schedule, out. The six people who stayed at the scene were in a very complicated mood. They are now deeply aware of what it is called becoming a supporting role. That feeling is really humiliating and oppressive. "Well, the key to our competition with shaking the heavenly palace is the lack of stone..." The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty had just finished talking about the ''rules of the competition'' to the public. Suddenly, Jiang Cheng''s voice came out of the door. "Old man, are you here again?" "I can''t wait to go to the second fairyland." Seeing that he and Dong Fan swaggered forward and backward, the pupils of the six partial gods contracted for a moment. If it had been before, they would have felt that the ''second ancestor'' was not self aware. We are high-level and partial to God. Are you ready to join us? But now, their eyes are not only curious but also examining. Is this man really that strong? It doesn''t look like it at all. The Yuan emperor could only explain, "we still need a period of preparation time. Please take it easy and wait a few days." Brother Cheng frowned and felt that things were not simple. "Isn''t everyone here? What are you waiting for?" "Well..." The Yuan emperor squeezed out a helpless smile, "two of us had an accident and needed a temporary replacement." "Unexpected?" Brother Cheng was not stupid. He immediately guessed what had happened. "Your reaction was quite quick." He looked at the remaining six and smacked his lips regretfully. "Has that sister been replaced before? I think she''s full of energy. I originally planned to give her classes. It''s really sad." The emperor of Yuan silently roast, don''t be complacent too early, your real opponent will come in a few days, and you will suffer at that time! "Yes!" Jiang Cheng suddenly became curious. "Who are you going to deal with me?" "Cough!" The yuan Emperor didn''t want to reveal his cards now, so he said quietly, "what''s your name? Let''s join hands to deal with the second fairyland. How can we deal with you?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 2140 Jiang Cheng didn''t believe a single punctuation mark about the scene of the Yuan emperor. "Well, I hope you can bring me some surprises." "Since I have nothing to do during this period, I''ll go out and call me when the action starts." Thinking of this guy''s style, the blood vessels in the forehead of the Yuan emperor could not help jumping. This is the territory of Tianlu palace. What do you want? But just as the words of prevention came to his lips, he changed his mind again. Hundreds of billions of years ago, we have no idea what strength Jiang city is and what cards it has. It''s better to take this opportunity to have a good observation. You know yourself and the enemy. "You still Chapter 2141 However, Nanqiu seems to be completely unaware of the mood of the people. After introducing Jiang City, he points to Dongfan holy master. "And this one is the eastern sage who shakes the heavenly palace." With that, he went straight to the main seat. At this time, the city elder brother heard the voice of Dong Fan, who was a little anxious and angry. "Headmaster yuan, this man really has a bad intention! In a short while, he has entrapped you twice!" "What''s the matter?" Dong Fan quickly said, "first, he invited so many people to give you a hand. In fact, he put you on the fire to bake!" "The experts and big men in Tianlu palace don''t know you well at all, and many people are more advanced than you. They just think you don''t deserve this kind of treatment." "What else did you say? Everyone is not worth mentioning in front of you. This clearly means provoking other people''s dissatisfaction and creating hatred for you." "Second, we obviously have two people, but he only grandly introduces you." "This is deliberately snubbing me, which makes me dissatisfied with you. It is the discord between us that creates a rift..." Jiang Cheng is silent. Your brain is very good. Do you want to be a military master for me? In fact, he also guessed that Nan Qiu had bad intentions, but he was too lazy to expose them. In particular, Dong Fan''s straightforward analysis really made him a little heartbroken. Why don''t you deserve it? These people are really not worth mentioning in front of the protagonist. Is there any problem? He said bitterly: "are you jealous that my brother has a higher rank than you?" Dong Fan was so tired that he could only quickly explain, "I didn''t..." At this time, Nanqiu came out again¡® Chapter 2142 This rude reply almost killed Nanqiu. Even his fake smile is a little difficult to keep. And all the people here were quiet, almost doubting whether they had heard wrong. Is Jiang Cheng too brave? How dare you speak to the great God of Nanqiu like this? However, their intended rage scene did not appear. Nan Qiu just smiled, "ha, it seems that I am abrupt." "I wish you knew." "It''s a pity. I have heard about brother Jiang for a long time, but I have no chance to see your power." Nanqiu sighed. "This is not only my regret, but also the regret of all of you here!" Jiang Cheng waved impatiently, "OK, OK, brother''s sword is for fighting, not for performing." Nan Qiu''s eyes lit up and he said in a hurry: "brother Jiang means that only when someone competes with each other will they be willing to show it?" Cheng Gexin said that your intention of ''provoking others to fight with me'' was too obvious. Can you cover it up a little? "Eat and drink well at the banquet. Don''t think about what you have." Nanqiu nodded. "Yes, no one here deserves to fight brother Jiang." When he finished saying this, someone finally stood up. "With the permission of the great God, I am willing to fight with this Taoist friend Jiang!" People follow the prestige. Who is not the master Yuji just now? The man''s expression had recovered calm, but his straight eyes showed the sharp ups and downs of his heart. Just now he was driven down and forced to give up his position to Jiang Cheng, which was a disgrace. In his opinion, such humiliation can only be washed away by defeating or even killing Jiang Cheng. I gave way to him, but that doesn''t mean I''m inferior to him! Nanqiu has a little regret. He hopes that the person who challenges Jiang Cheng at this time is Hengyun pianshen. So you can force out all the cards of this person? However, it is a pity that Heng Yun''s Qi cultivation skills are first-class. He stubbornly resisted it and was not instigated by him. But it''s also good for master Yuji to come out. He has been unwilling to change his Shinto, and defeated four peak gods in public, which shamed the Shinto of Tianlu palace. He didn''t want to keep this kind of eyesore, but it was inconvenient to do it himself. On the surface, he shook his head deliberately in displeasure. "Brother Jiang''s business is not up to me." "But in my opinion, the gap between you and him is too big to arouse his interest." If he refused directly, Lord Yuji would sit back. After all, he was afraid of Tianlu palace. But now Nanqiu''s attitude of ''I can''t control'' has encouraged him. Isn''t that acquiescence? So he got excited immediately. "Jiangdaoyou, just now the great God of Nanqiu praised you as something in the sky and nothing on the earth. I also want to ask for some advice." "I wonder if you could give me some advice?" Jiang Cheng didn''t have any bad feelings towards this man, and neither side had any hatred. So he shook his head, "isn''t it necessary?" Why be fooled? It''s a pity that Lord Yuji didn''t understand Jiang Cheng''s good intention to let him go. Instead, he smiled coldly, "do you think Jiang Daoyou despises me? Do you really think I don''t deserve to fight with you?" Jiang Cheng said lightly, "you think too much. I''m just too lazy to spoil the atmosphere." "Atmosphere?" Lord Yuji thought he was being counselled and dared not fight, so he deliberately made excuses. In addition, Nanqiu seems to have become a mute at this time, and he is speechless, so his momentum is more and more high, even some aggressive "Duels at banquets are supposed to be a way to cheer up. Haven''t Jiang Daoyou heard of it?" Brother Cheng frowned. "I don''t have the habit of competing with others." "Ha?" Master Yu Ji was dumbfounded and said, "do you have this habit or dare not?" Nanqiu finally came forward. "Yuji, don''t be so disrespectful to brother Jiang!" It was the same as it was not, because it did not stop the challenge. "Please forgive me. I''m just happy to see the hunter. I didn''t expect that Taoist friend Yuan would refuse to fight. I''m so open." Feather pole apologized on the surface, but it was more threatening than before. Nanqiu pretended to make a comeback. "Brother Jiang doesn''t want to fight. Naturally, there is his reason." "Don''t embarrass him." Brother Cheng was almost amused by these two guys. Special, can you make it clear? By your insinuation, the whole street will say that I am a counselor tomorrow, right? "Alas, there is a reason why I don''t want to compete." "After all, I can''t stop this move. How disappointing it will be if I spill your blood?" Nan Qiuxin said that I wish I could see blood. That would be a fight. Only then could I see your real strength. "Hahaha!" Master Yuji laughed loudly. "Jiang Daoyou had better not stop. If I was killed, I would be inferior to others!" Keng! His long sword suddenly came out of its scabbard and pointed to Jiang Cheng sitting above. "Please give me more advice!" At this point, what else does brother Cheng have to say? Since the other party is trying to step on his own foot, he can only be given a teaching lesson. "All right, then satisfy your thirst for knowledge." When the fishing sword was taken out of its sheath, the whole audience was shocked. "Extraordinary imperial instrument!" Master Yu Ji also changed his complexion. "Do you have an imperial weapon?" Except for the situation that King Hao and King Jia were given by ancient saints, it is impossible for other peak saints to have imperial instruments. Not to mention the ordinary Lord. After seeing the imperial instrument in Jiang Cheng''s hand, a touch of greed flashed in the eyes of master Yuji. But then it was covered up by jealousy. "It seems that the family background is good. It''s really different." Leaving behind these strange words, he urged his own top-grade eight level Taoist weapon to kill him. Then, there is no then. The last time Jiang Cheng killed King Hao, King Jia and others, it took a bit of effort. That''s because it''s easy to ignore one enemy and lose the other. Now he is facing only one peak Lord, and the other party has no imperial weapons. What''s the difficulty? The master of feather pole was beaten out of control after the start gesture. At the beginning, what he was most defensive about was the Tao of the extraordinary emperor''s instrument. But the first to hit him was the origin of the surrounding world. The source was suddenly cut off, causing his holy power to drop sharply. What is this? Before he could react, he realized that the sea was facing a strange and terrible attack. He quickly mobilized his own way to intercept. Causes the power of the holy world to be reduced again. Then, on his holy world, there appeared a cluster of flames brought by source magic. In the continuous crackling sound, the peak holy world has become riddled with holes! His face changed dramatically and he finally realized that something was wrong. It was a very different battle from what he thought at first. As a top saint, shouldn''t I easily crush an ordinary saint? (end of this chapter) Chapter 2143 The rupture of the holy world has brought about a strong counterattack. Lord Yuji, who was dazed by the beating, finally waited for the emperor''s weapon attack to be on guard at the beginning. But at this time, he was unable to organize resistance. "Summit holy world!" Teng! Nan Qiu suddenly got up and stared at the "indulgence holy world" waved by the fishing sword. A holy Lord not only has extraordinary imperial instruments, but also is of the highest level. Why does this make him look so sad? He can''t even carry a sword with him. Facing this sword directly, Yuji holy master was completely crushed without any suspense. His holy world was already riddled with holes by the source technique. How could it withstand the devastation of the holy world at the same level. Boom! With a loud noise, his holy world fell apart. The sword light flashed, and the genius Lord who had defeated the four peak gods alone died. Keng! Jiang Cheng''s unrestrained sword returns to the scabbard. Although the whole process used many means, it took only oneortwo seconds. As everyone expected, the anxious scene of you coming and I going did not happen. When they came back to God, Jiang city had collected the booty. Looking at the blood splashing on the ground and many tables, the scene was silent. Heng Yun, who was originally unhappy with Jiang Cheng, was partial to God. At this time, he carefully wiped out the hostility and became extremely peaceful. Because he didn''t understand the war just now. Ask yourself, he can''t defeat master Yuji so quickly, let alone kill him. After a short silence, the hall suddenly exploded. "Master Yuji was killed!" Everyone can''t wait to express their shock, as if only in this way can they calm down their violent mood. "My God, is the battle that just happened true?" "My God, what strength and means is this?" "Did you notice that the origin suddenly disappeared for a moment just now?" "I''ve noticed, but the 75 weight source technique is even more incredible. Can anyone have so many original divine cores..." "Is this an ordinary Lord?" "I believe it. I completely believe what Nanqiu grand priest just said!" "This man really can''t be regarded as the Lord. He really has the right to sit there." "Well deserved!" "How could it be easy for a person who could dominate in that era?" "No one in this hall is his opponent!" Listening to their comments, Nanqiu knew that his instigation plan had failed. He guessed that Jiang Cheng would win, but he didn''t expect that he would win so easily and so quickly. One battle will subdue everyone, and there is no longer any dissatisfaction. Next, no one will provoke this fierce man. However, Nanqiu also got some useful information. "A mysterious means of isolating the source." ''the 75 fold source technique. '' "It contains the extraordinary imperial tools of the highest holy world." He had to admit that the prudence of the former master and Xiudi Xuedi was reasonable. Who would have believed that an ordinary Lord could have done this if he had not seen it with his own eyes? "However, it seems that this strength is not enough to defeat pianshen?" "It''s too much to say that none of our eight partial gods can defeat him." These thoughts moved silently in his mind, but on the surface they were silent. "Brother Jiang''s strength is really amazing. Even I was scared." The commander quickly cleaned the battlefield. Nanqiu didn''t even look at it. Instead, he joked with self mockery. "Originally, I wanted to learn something while brother Jiang was fighting." "It turned out that everything happened so fast that I didn''t learn anything. What a pity..." Jiang Cheng is too lazy to beat around the bush with the smiling tiger. "Since you are so sorry, I will meet your wish." "Ah?" Nanqiu was stunned. "What does brother Jiang mean by this?" Jiang Cheng''s right hand held the sword handle again. "That means we''ll have a fight, too." When the voice fell, his sword had pointed to the south hill opposite. The scene, which was originally full of discussion, suddenly quieted down again. All of them looked at Jiang Cheng with an unimaginable face and looked at the point of the sword. This is what happened? Isn''t this man a noble guest of the great God of Nanqiu? Why did you suddenly draw your sword at him? Several gods in the headquarters of Tianlu palace immediately grabbed them. "Bold!" "What are you doing?" "In our Tianlu palace, how dare you draw your sword towards the great God of Nanqiu..." "Shut up and don''t be rude to your guests!" In fact, Nanqiu was a little unprepared, but he still maintained his superficial demeanor. He waved his magic officer to step down, and he pretended not to understand. "What does brother Jiang mean? Did I neglect you and make you dissatisfied?" The corner of brother Cheng''s mouth floated slightly, "no, I''m very satisfied with your reception. I feel at home." "Brother Jiang, why..." "Isn''t that what you want?" Brother Cheng also looked puzzled. "You need me to fight for fun at this banquet. I fully meet your requirements." "What''s more, you didn''t learn anything too fast just now, so I''m going to give you a one-on-one teaching. Isn''t that thoughtful enough?" They said they had learned. The original challenge can be so fresh and refined. "There''s no need for us, is there?" Naturally, Nanqiu doesn''t want to do it himself. On the one hand, they don''t want to consume too much before the action of the second fairyland, and on the other hand, they don''t want to risk injury. Jiang Cheng sighed disappointedly, "I''m so kind. Brother Nanqiu doesn''t give face. Do you look down on me?" Nanqiu opens his mouth and finds no reason to refuse. Jiang Cheng used these words before? It can be regarded as using magic to restrain magic. "Well, since brother Jiang is so elegant, I will accompany him!" "But in order to avoid injury and harmony, let''s stop at once. Shall we?" Brother Cheng thought for a while. It was really inconvenient to kill other players before the second celestial action. Otherwise, your gold and jade marrow reward will be ruined. So he nodded. "No problem." When the voice fell, the south hill opposite had slowly lit up its own extraordinary emperor sword. "Brother Jiang, please!" Seeing that the smiling tiger could still maintain his appearance at this time, brother Cheng was a little weak to roast. Wondering if you are tired? He was not polite either. He started with a series of moves. It''s still the supreme Tao, with the impact of spirit, plus the multi pipe attack of source art and instrument Tao. Nanqiu finally found that he underestimated Jiang Cheng. The magical means I just saw are completely different from what I really experienced. Especially the spiritual impact, which he never dreamed of. "How could he be so conscious?" "Even if my master respects the Yuan Zheng God, is that all?" "And although the master''s consciousness is strong, he doesn''t have such a sophisticated means of consciousness attack." (end of this chapter) Chapter 2144 Other people are shocked by the impact of consciousness. But Nanqiu knows too much. He had a terrible guess when he thought of Mingyuan Zhengshen. Is it true that the strength of Jiang city is the same as that of Zhengshen, but it has just deliberately hidden its clumsiness? Yes, who else can do such a thing as killing a peak Holy Lord? The thought that he was fighting against a "righteous God" nearly scared him out of his wits. Isn''t this a certainty? He doesn''t want to die so inexplicably. "Ginger..." He wanted to stop. But Jiang Cheng''s multi pronged offensive, where is his chance to breathe? So Nanqiu made a choice that was beyond everyone''s expectation. He escaped. Looking at the huge hole in the top of the temple, the people were dumbfounded. Not really? Although the fight between the two just lasted for a short moment, as immortals, they could still see the general situation. Facing the 75 heavy source technique, Nanqiu was not destroyed as quickly as the master Yuji. As a partial deity, his holy realm has been integrated with the Tao mind, which can be called the "unity of Tao" in a sense, which directly brings about a qualitative leap. Compared with the Supreme Lord, his holy world is more than ten times stronger. Even Jiang Cheng himself was ready to die in battle after the 75 heavy source skill failed. Who knew that the other party had escaped. "Don''t run!" "What are you afraid of?" He instinctively chased out. Nan Qiuxin said you coaxed the ghost. You''ve made a conscious attack on me. That''s clearly a killing move at the level of Zhengshen. Do you still point to it? He only thought that Jiang city was going to kill all, so he fled faster. After pulling away, he finally got a chance to speak. "Brother Jiang, stop!" "You and I have no deep hatred, there is no need to die!" "Besides, we have to cooperate to enter the secondary fairyland later..." Jiang City in the rear was a little helpless. One of them was too nervous to escape. He really couldn''t catch up. "Well, well, that''s it. Go back to the banquet!" Seeing that he had indeed put away his sword, Nanqiu was relieved. Just as I was about to stop, I suddenly found a faint glow shining in the depths of the star sea in the distance. At the periphery of the glow, there were crowds of onlookers. "Isn''t this master Qingque?" As the great God of Tianlu palace, Nanqiu knows the surrounding trends like the back of his hand. He knew it was refining. Moreover, this smelter has been used for more than 300million years. After getting a piece of chaotic silver chalcedony, Guan Ming, the leader of the saint iconography school, took great pains to find the famous Imperial master Qingque. I hope the latter can help me refine an extraordinary imperial instrument. After the Qingque furnace was opened, it caused a sensation. Not only many weapon refiners from all over the world came to admire and understand, but also those immortals who didn''t know much about the weapon refining came to join the fun. Although they can''t enter the weapon refining area, it is a grand event to ask about the extraordinary imperial weapons. Feel it across the border. Maybe you can all feel it? The refining of imperial vessels is a long process, which is time-consuming and labor-consuming. The first two times, Qingque ended in failure. Fortunately, the failure is just the loss of conventional materials, and the silver chalcedony is still there. Already Chapter 2145 "There are still people in Tianlu palace who can hunt you down?" "When I am so easily cheated?" Guan Ming was too inclined to believe Nanqiu''s explanation. If he wants to find another breakthrough, So he took a group of elders and pursued the man. As soon as he chased, the positive defensive strength immediately became weak. When Jiang Cheng arrived at the rear, no expert stopped him. Seeing the border in front of me, I don''t know what it is. It''s just that someone is fighting for the treasure inside and setting up this barrier to prevent people outside from entering. So, he did not stop for a moment, and naturally urged the holy world to rush over. There are only some ordinary gods and virtual gods of the holy iconography outside the enchantment. How can they withstand the impact of Jiang City. In the blink of an eye, they were knocked upside down. Then there was a loud noise, and the barrier was completely destroyed! Under the light of the dense Rune array, a huge refining furnace like a chain lock was completely presented to everyone. To tell the truth, if this is really a treasure hunt, Jiang Cheng and Nanqiu have completed a wonderful cooperation. Nanqiu distracted the main force of the ''enemy'' from the front, and he took advantage of it. And this is exactly what Nanqiu wants. Hearing the loud noise, he stopped at once. Xu raised his hands and explained with a wry smile: "Taoist Guanming, you really misunderstood me. I have no intention of destroying your good deeds." "Someone is really chasing me." At this time, where does Guan Ming have leisure psychology to meet him? He rushed to the central core of the refining furnace in a hurry and saw the disheartened Qing que holy master. "Who!" "Who did it?" "In a few hundred thousand years, this refining will be over. There is great hope for success this time!" "Who broke in suddenly and ruined my previous efforts?" His angry roar reverberated around, making people''s ears buzzing. After seeing that Guan Ming was partial to God, the emperor tool master, like a crazy lion, grabbed the other party''s collar. "You fool!" "How many times have I said that the smelter must not be disturbed. Let you keep it!" "How did you do it?" The spittle stars flew everywhere, and Guan Ming''s face was bathed. His whole body was covered. He was held by an ordinary Holy Lord by his collar, but he forgot to shake it away. "Lost, failed?" "What do you say?" Not only the Qingque, but also several disciples and more than a dozen grandchildren of the Qingque, as well as hundreds of eighth level weapon refiners invited by Guan ming to help fight, everyone was furious. Think about it, they have spent hundreds of millions of years on this matter. Every step is like walking on a tightrope. I dare not make any mistakes. It''s like building blocks hit the last two blocks and were suddenly kicked over by someone. Who can stand it? "Who did it?" "It''s hard to get rid of the hate that will frustrate him!" Guanming finally came back to his senses and realized that his extraordinary imperial instrument had once again become a bubble. Finally, it was completely blown up. "South hill!" "It''s all your work. If you don''t give me an account this time, I won''t give up..." "Taoist Guan Ming misunderstood me!" Naturally, Nanqiu will not escape. He has to pick himself out. At this time, the smiling tiger had already flown to Jiang Cheng, with a sad face. "Alas, brother Jiang, what do you want me to say about you?" "Just now I kept stopping you. I said don''t chase, don''t chase." "Why don''t you just listen when you say you can''t step here?" "If you want to chase me, I''ll be fine..." By this reminder, the holy images, the religious gods and the virtual gods, who had been knocked away by Yuan Cheng with the holy world, also recognized. "This is the man!" "He is the one who just broke into the border!" "What?" Finally, the culprit is found. Qing Que and Guan Ming kill Jiang Cheng at the same time. "It was you!" All of a sudden, chengge was surrounded by the holy image patriarch and a group of weapon smelters. "Hateful thing, do you know what you did?" "Damn it, you destroyed my extraordinary imperial instrument!" "My hundred million years'' work has been destroyed by you. You are finished!" "Who sent you? What do you want?" Guan Ming was not stupid. He didn''t forget Nanqiu when he surrounded Jiang city. "Don''t think I didn''t know you two were working together. We have written down what you did in Tianlu palace!" "I didn''t!" Nanqiu looks innocent. "I''m from the Tianlu palace. He shakes the Tianlu palace. We cultivate gods and immortals one by one. How can we be a group?" "He is really chasing me this time. If you don''t believe me, you can go back and inquire." "I was just in a panic, and I deliberately avoided the border, for fear of affecting master Qingque." Tianlu palace and qiaotian palace cannot be the same family. When he said this, the spearhead finally pointed at Jiang Cheng. The eyes of the holy master of the Qingque are like eating people. "How dare you! You dare to destroy such a big thing as refining imperial instruments!" "Guan Ming, I''m not in the mood now that I''ve finished refining my utensils." "No!" Guan Ming was so angry that he was about to smoke away. "Don''t go, master. I''ll help you vent your anger now!" He had already completely shrouded the city of yuan with his God leaning authority and holy world. "Even if you shake the heavenly palace, you can''t leave alive today!" Jiang Cheng became the target of public criticism since he entered the arena. It was not until this time that he finally understood what had happened. He couldn''t help taking a deep look at Nanqiu. This guy is a bit of a manipulator. He actually cheated himself in this way. But that''s it. Not to mention that things about refining can be settled by ourselves, even in other unfamiliar fields, so what? Are you afraid of offending others? "Come on, come on, what should I do?" "Didn''t you accidentally destroy the smelter? I''ll give it back to you." He glanced around at the angry crowd and shook his head. "Such a small thing will make you so excited. Your life experience is not rich enough." People wanted to eat him. Hearing these words, he was very angry and laughed back. "Ha, such a small thing?" "You who killed thousands of dollars dare to teach us a lesson?" "Compensate? What will you compensate for?" "Do you have an extraordinary device?" Of course, it is impossible for Jiang Cheng to compensate the other party for his fishing sword. However, Nanqiu, who was outside the crowd, was happy with the disaster and opened his mouth. "Brother Jiang does have an extraordinary imperial weapon, but it''s the foundation of settling down. What''s more, it''s the way to the top. It''s not cost-effective to pay for it like this." His eyes lit up when he reminded him. He asked Qingque for help. Even if the refining was successful, the imperial artifacts he got were only attached to the ordinary holy world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2146 "How dare you have an imperial weapon?" "Is it a sword?" Guan Ming stared at brother Cheng''s hand, and his tone was a little urgent. Jiang Chengxin said that you really want to fart. However, before he refused, the great God official of Nanqiu came out again. "He did use a sword!" "That''s great!" Guan Ming, who was originally angry, looked like another village with a bright future. He immediately extended his right hand to Jiang Cheng. "Give me your imperial sword. It''s over." "Otherwise I will not give up!" The city elder brother looked at the fool''s expression on his face, "you think it''s really beautiful." "I just got rid of one of your ordinary extraordinary imperial weapons that hasn''t been refined yet. Do you want me to pay for one of your top extraordinary imperial weapons?" "What do you think?" "You!" Guanming looks cold. He wanted to kill Jiang Cheng immediately, but considering that killing this man could not recover the loss. What if Jiang Cheng hid the imperial sword in a different space before he died? So he can only sneer. "Didn''t you just say you would give me back a sword? Are you going to go back on your word?" The elders and disciples of iconography also joined in. "That''s right. You should pay for it!" "If you can take out the ordinary extraordinary emperor sword, you can too. Can you take it out?" "If you can''t get it out, you can use the top extraordinary imperial instrument to pay off your debt!" "Hand it in quickly!" Jiang Cheng really didn''t take this seriously. Hearing the speech, he said casually, "it''s broken. It''s a big deal to help you refine a sword on the spot. What''s the difficulty?" He has systematic weapon refining skills, and the chaotic silver chalcedony over there is ready-made. As long as we collect a part of the destroyed materials, we can soon make a new one. It''s not easy. However, his words fell into other people''s ears, but it was not the case. "Do it on the spot?" "Are you kidding us?" "You can easily refine it. What do you think it is? An immortal weapon?" "Even if you are a layman, you should have some common sense?" It is no easier to refine extraordinary imperial instruments than to break through the Holy One. Master Qingque spent 300 million years without success, which is still a normal phenomenon in the eyes of the public. Jiang Cheng now casually talks about on-site refining. It seems to outsiders that this is no longer boasting, but utter nonsense. Even Nanqiu couldn''t help shaking his head. He wondered if Jiang Cheng was out of his mind. As for the Qing que holy master, he just snorted coldly. As a professional, he disdains to express his views. He felt that he was distracted by the sight, and the anger on his face rose again. "My patience is limited. It''s not a wise choice for you to fool me like this." Jiang Cheng didn''t care. "Anyway, the emperor''s weapon that just failed won''t recover. Try it again. You won''t lose anything, will you?" The reason why he chose to help the other party to refine again was that this wave was really his own intrusion and ruined the other party''s good deeds. As a fastidious person, he thinks it''s right to help refine one. Of course, if the other party doesn''t give him the opportunity to be fastidious, and wants to grab the fishing sword, or wants him to pay for his life, he can also choose the means not to be fastidious. After thinking for a few seconds, Guan Ming calmly asked, "are you an imperial instrument master?" "Of course." Jiang Cheng''s answer without hesitation once again made a lot of roast around him. In particular, the disciples, grandchildren and helpers of the Qingque made a lot of mockery. "Is he an imperial artifact master? Then I am still an artifact master!" "What is an artifact master? Why haven''t I heard of it?" "Then it''s over. I haven''t heard of him as an imperial master." "Ha ha ha..." "This guy really doesn''t take the imperial craftsman seriously. He''ll come right away." Guan Ming doesn''t believe it either. Looking at Jiang Cheng''s relaxed expression, he always felt that this guy didn''t have a word of truth. "How can you prove yourself to be an imperial master?" "Prove it with a smelter." Jiang Cheng didn''t prepare any weapon smelting furnaces and rune arrays, and there was no level certification of any weapon smelting guild. "Won''t it be clear when I refine the extraordinary imperial instrument?" Guan Ming almost choked on him. "OK, OK, then you can refine it!" Chengge did not start, but rubbed his fingers at him. "What do you mean?" "Materials, how can I refine without materials?" "Ha?" Guan Ming was directly laughed with anger. "You have just destroyed my materials. Now you should compensate me. Shouldn''t you pay for the materials yourself?" If Jiang Cheng can really refine an extraordinary emperor sword, he is willing to produce another material. He had already prepared six pieces of materials. As long as master Qingque refined them once within six times, it would be a success. At present, Qingque has failed three times, and he still has three materials. The problem is that the material can be given to Qingque if it fails, but not to Jiang Cheng if he tries. Because he didn''t believe that Jiang Cheng was an imperial master. The reason why I agreed to let him try was that I wanted to ask him for the ready-made extraordinary emperor sword after he failed. "That''s right, but I didn''t prepare the materials." Jiang Cheng knew what he was thinking. "Well, you provide the materials, and it will be yours later. If the refining fails, I will compensate you for my peak extraordinary emperor sword." Guan Ming almost jumped up with excitement. "Are you sure?" "Can I lie in front of so many people?" "Just one chance?" "No problem!" "That''s what you said. Everyone heard you!" At this moment, Guanming was expecting that chengge''s weapon refining failed. Although they thought that Jiang Cheng''s head was burned out, it was too big to watch the excitement. So they began to clamor. "Don''t worry, we''re watching." "We will testify for you!" "If this boy can''t be refined, he can''t run away!" As a member of the enthusiastic masses, Nanqiu also sighed bitterly. "Brother Jiang, you are... Alas, you are too aggressive. Why do you bother?" "If you can''t make it in the end, how will it end up? I can''t speak for you!" Guanming can''t wait to take out the prepared storage ring. "It''s all here. You can do it yourself." Jiang Cheng nodded and then rubbed his fingers. "What about chaos silver chalcedony?" The furnace failed just now. The silver chalcedony was not damaged. It was still in the furnace. Guan Ming then flew to the nearby refining furnace and raised his hand to summon the divine object. However, the Qing que holy master suddenly stood in front of him. "Wait!" After losing his temper, the imperial master stood there in a cold mood, waiting for Guan ming to kill Jiang Cheng, and then begged himself to help him refine again. Guan Ming can get more reward for the reason that he was in a bad mood because he just failed to refine his weapon. Under the normal rhythm, Guan Ming not only needs more blood, but also makes an apology to him and says good words. As a result, Guan Ming waited. Instead of killing Jiang Cheng to vent his anger, he left him alone. How could he bear it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2147 "Master Qingque, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" With a cold face, the Qing que said in a cold voice, "you asked him to refine the utensils. You don''t pay attention to me at all?" Guan Ming is a little crazy. He thinks the old man is a little sick. I let Jiang Cheng practice once. It doesn''t bother you at all. What''s your business? What are you excited about running here However, he had to be polite to a recognized imperial craftsman. There is even a little flattery in the words. "I just asked him to have a try. I didn''t mean to disrespect you. Why should master be so wise to a rash and ignorant man?" "Hum!" There was no sign that the look of the Qing que was getting warmer. "Do you know that he is an ignorant man?" "Of course, of course." "I was refining your holy vessels, but now I have not succeeded, you will change people. Does this mean that I am not as good as an ignorant man?" "No, you think too much. I don''t mean that at all!" "You know what you think." There is a reason why Qing que obstructs Yuan Cheng''s weapon refining in every way. According to the agreement, Guanming will get a piece of extraordinary emperor''s weapon no matter whether Jiang Cheng succeeds or not. That is to say, he can no longer use the imperial instrument master, so he can''t pay more. "I will put my words here today. If you ask him to refine them, it will be a shame to me!" Guan Ming is scolding his mother. Didn''t you lose your temper just now? Now I''m not allowed to change people. I''m so lenient! When I think of Jiang Cheng''s extraordinary imperial sword, I think that even if I find Qingque to do it again, I may still fail He felt that as long as he was not stupid, he knew how to choose. "Please give me a chance to end it with him!" With that, he took out the chaotic silver chalcedony in the smelting furnace. The green pavilion was livid with anger. "Good, very good!" "From now on, you and your icon will never get my help!" His disciples and grandchildren began to drink. "That''s right. From now on, the icon sect won''t want to refine weapons!" "Resist iconography!" "Disrespect to the master, this is the end!" "Guanming, you should weigh the consequences yourself!" With such a threat, the Taoist priest''s face changed slightly, and the elders of the image sect in the rear also became agitated. The consequences are indeed a bit serious. However, before he hesitated, Jiang Cheng stood up. "You really have enough ink." He waved impatiently. "I don''t know how proud you are of a group of worthless people who have disgraced the name of a tool smelter." "What did you say?" The green pavilion''s face sank. Although it was only the Holy Lord, it was not angry because it was highly respected by people on weekdays. "Ignorant people, how dare you insult us, you......" "You what you?" Jiang Cheng looked at him with disdain. "What I''m talking about is you old trash." "I don''t know how you can stand here because you failed to make a simple and extraordinary imperial instrument by wasting so much material and time." "If I were you, I would have compensated others for their losses and apologized. Then I would find a place where no one would be ashamed to judge myself." "You have the face to threaten to punish others. Who gave you the face?" As soon as he said this, the holy master of the Qingque was so angry that his hands and feet were trembling. "You! You..." In his anger, he almost fainted on the spot. The immortals around were in an uproar. Does this guy regard today as the last day of his life and go crazy as he wants? Otherwise, who dares to speak to an imperial master like this? However, they didn''t blame Jiang Cheng with those tool smelters. Because these words have spoken to their hearts. It is normal to pay people to refine weapons. They will pay hard work regardless of success or failure. For the sake of the scarcity of imperial instrument masters, it is acceptable. The problem is that you have failed n times and still look like an old man. That''s a bit too much. It took a long time for the Qing que to relax. "I don''t have the same knowledge as you ignorant fool. You''re dead anyway!" "I don''t have the same general knowledge as you, a punk fishing for fame. Anyway, I will succeed soon." While talking, Jiang Cheng has collected all materials into the system warehouse and started the system tool refining technique. There are many saints around, and there are also several peak saints. However, Jiang Cheng did not choose the way of peak, but deliberately chose the way of Qingyan of Qingque. This Dao can be used to refine weapons, but it''s not good for fighting. But what about that? Anyway, this is the level that Guanming pianshen originally refined. Qing que didn''t know that the process of refining utensils had begun, let alone that he had become one of the ''materials''. "It''s a joke to say that the extraordinary imperial instrument is simple..." Brother Cheng was too lazy to talk to him, but after saying this, Qingque actually planned to leave. That won''t work. Just checked his Tao. Let the old man stay where he is for at least three days. So brother Cheng had to reluctantly sacrifice his old skills to keep people. The next moment, the elder brother pretended to be stunned and impulsive and shouted loudly. "If I fail, all the treasures I have are yours." The footsteps of the Qing que really stopped. Since Jiang Cheng can bring out the top and extraordinary emperor tools, it shows that his wealth is far richer than that of ordinary saints. Where can the green Pavilion move with greed? "Are you serious?" "Of course, so many people testify." "Well, I want to see how you make a fool of yourself." Brother Cheng smiled. "What if I succeed? Do I have all your treasures?" Although there is no need to contribute to the system''s weapon refining, at least it''s a weapon refining process, so we have to get some reward. The green Que''s face became gloomy again. "You have the audacity to think about my treasure..." Jiang Cheng directly interrupted him, "just say whether you dare or not. Don''t fix those who have nothing." "Yes, why don''t I?" The Qing que took a deep breath and said mercilessly, "since you want to provoke, you should play a little more." "If you fail to refine the weapon, you can let me handle it!" "So cruel? Isn''t that good?" Brother Cheng is a little speechless. He didn''t intend to kill them all. However, all the disciples and grandchildren in the Qingque jumped out. "This is the end of insulting an imperial master!" "Didn''t you shout loudly just now, but now you are counselled?" "We will join in and gamble with the master. If you can succeed, why don''t we let you handle it?" "Go on, why don''t you dare?" It was difficult to be gracious, so Jiang Cheng had no choice but to spread his hands. "All right, since you are rushing to deliver it, I promise!" All the tool makers were reassured, and all became very happy. "Ha ha, you heard me." "If he fails next, we can''t blame him!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 2148 At this point, the crowd of onlookers could see it. Jiang Cheng, is this a broken jar? He had already offended Qingque since he broke the rhythm of the weapon refining at the beginning. So he is not afraid to make things big. However, it is too hasty to let the other party handle it. Isn''t that equal to completely losing the autonomy and becoming dominated by the other party? While the immortals on the inner and outer floors were buzzing and talking, the great God of Nanqiu was overjoyed. He can''t wait to laugh. It was just digging a hole for Jiang Cheng to jump. Unexpectedly, the boy took the initiative to continue digging under the pit and buried himself deeper after jumping down. "Now he is finished." "Not only do you offend your master and lose your extraordinary imperial tools, but you also lose your freedom." And the refining of utensils is a long and big project. Ten thousand steps back, it will take hundreds of millions of years for Jiangcheng to be a real imperial craftsman and successfully refine it at one time. During this time, he couldn''t get away. At that time, the trip to the second fairyland was long over. Even if the ancient sage of shaking the sky comes here now, it is useless to intervene in this matter personally. The incident involved Qing que, the emperor''s master, and the ancient sage was unable to force people. Shaking the heavenly palace can only change people. "He has nothing to do with the action in the celestial world." While Nanqiu was busy daydreaming about the bright future, chengge had skillfully turned out a rocking chair and lay down leisurely. Anyway, we have our own system to do this work. Don''t worry about him. "Jiang Cheng, what are you doing?" Guan Ming frowned. "Don''t you want to refine the utensils? Why don''t you start?" The holy master of the Qingque couldn''t help laughing. "Why, don''t you dare to do it when you want to see Zhen Zhang? Are you afraid to show your true shape?" His disciples and the surrounding weapon smelters also laughed at him. "That''s a good idea? You''re going to be so stubborn!" "Why don''t you start training soon?" Brother Cheng added a useless fan to the recliner, which gave them a look like a fool. "So I said, you guys who are fishing for fame have no real talent and learning." "I''ve already started. Can''t you see it?" "I can''t even tell. I still call myself the emperor''s master." Being despised by him, all the immortals and tool smelters around him were a little confused. Man, when did you start? We didn''t see anything either. The Qing que disdained and said, "it''s ridiculous to make a mystery!" Other weapon smelters became impatient. "Boy, can''t you expect to procrastinate?" "Yes, don''t think you can keep dragging on!" "We don''t have much time to spend here with you." Brother Cheng glanced at the progress bar of the system''s weapon refining panel and found that this time the speed was several times faster than last time. A little thought, it should be the different levels of Tao. Last time, the weapon refining system used Wushan''s indulgence method, which was the way to the top. This time, the Tao of the Qingque is just an ordinary Lord. The intensity is much lower, so it is much easier to refine the system. So he slowly pricked up a finger. "One day." "What do you mean?" "I can refine this extraordinary imperial sword in one day, or I will fail to refine it." Cheng Ge said. Poof! After a short period of consternation, the whole audience burst out into cheerful laughter. "One day?" "Ha ha ha ha, how dare you brag so much?" "I took it. This man is really crazy." "I thought he was so confident that I almost believed him. I thought he was at least an eighth order Taoist craftsman even if he wasn''t an imperial craftsman." "Was it just for fun?" Even Nanqiu couldn''t help but draw corners of his mouth. He almost didn''t stop. How could it be possible to refine imperial instruments without hundreds of millions of years? This is the most basic common sense. Even if Jiang Cheng said it for tens of millions of years, at least it has some credibility. Guan Ming was overjoyed to be partial to God. "That''s what you said!" Jiang Cheng nodded. "Yes, I said it." "If it doesn''t work out for one day, you''ll have to pay for my top extraordinary weapon." "No problem." With these words, Guan Ming was completely relieved. "What a laugh." Qing que could not help shaking his head and sat there with his eyes closed. The weapon smelters beside him stopped urging Jiang Cheng. "It''s just one day anyway, and the results will come out soon." "Isn''t the result obvious?" "Hahaha, indeed!" As time passed by, the number of people around them not only did not decrease, but also increased. The failure of master Qingque to refine his wares is a great event. Failure is being disturbed, which is even more important. But the person who bothered me still had a dispute with master Qingque, and even wanted to refine his wares himself. How could he miss such a scene? Even Mingyuan Zhengshen got the news and specially divided a projection to watch the development of the situation. His arrival brought the atmosphere to the climax. Many people bowed down to worship, but the holy master of the Qingque didn''t lift his eyelids. As a master of the industry, he has this confidence. On the contrary, the Yuan emperor wanted to show his kindness to him. "Master, what a pity this time. I didn''t expect to......" Qingxing coldly interrupted him, "OK, I''m waiting for the result now. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense." The Yuan emperor was so bored that he had to reprimand his apprentice with a voice. "You set this up, didn''t you?" Nanqiu was still complacent. "Master Mingjian, that Jiang Cheng was so stupid. I just used a little tricks and he got caught." "From now on, we don''t have to worry about this person anymore." Listening to his tone of asking for credit, Yuan Di almost laughed angrily. "Stupid? I think the stupid person is yourself!" "I asked you to test Jiang Cheng, but I didn''t ask you to drag the Qingque into the water. What are you doing smart?" "Do you think you can hide your caution from everyone? You treat everyone as a fool?" "If Qingque hates Tianlu palace because of this, you are a sinner!" Nanqiu finally felt a little flustered. Losing an imperial instrument master will reduce the appeal and attraction of Tianlu Palace by more than one level. This was a great blow to the Yuan emperor, who needed more people to practice Shinto. If he makes such a big mistake, Nanqiu will probably be deprived of his Shinto and expelled from his school. Anyway, it''s easy for him to cultivate a partial mind again. "Probably not..." The voice of the Yuan emperor was very angry. "I can see it. Why can''t they see it?" "Well... Jiang Cheng will soon lose his bet." Like a drowning man who caught a straw, Nanqiu quickly said, "after he lost, Qingque not only vented his anger, but also reaped a lot. He must be in an excellent mood. He should not care about these details." (end of this chapter) Chapter 2149 The Yuan emperor gave a cold, noncommittal snort. "Then you can count on him to fail!" Combined with the miracles created by Jiang Cheng in the heavenly palace, he always had a bad feeling in his mind. At this time, the system refining progress bar of Jiangcheng reached 98%, which was just a little short of success. The elder brother thought it was too common to take it out later. Let''s get serious. Then he suddenly stood up. After lying on the rocking chair for a long time, the people were shocked when they saw this move. What is this to do? Then they saw a bunch of ''special effects''. The colorful beams of light and the dazzling sun, moon and stars all converge on Jiang Cheng. Auspicious clouds fell from the sky, and the auspicious animal''s virtual shadow loomed. Threethousand origins took turns to fight and circulate continuously, giving everyone a hard tutorial on the cognition of nature. Everyone was stunned. Although I couldn''t understand it, I was shocked. Even mingyuanzheng was a little confused. He intuitively felt that these were all tricks made by Jiang Cheng and were worthless. But how can a person get the threethousand rule? Is it really a heavenly phenomenon? Nine colored rays pierced the clouds, and the figure of Jiang city slowly emerged. The Qingque, Guanming and others outside were slightly relieved. They just thought this guy was trying to escape while things were in trouble. At this time, Jiang Cheng''s face bathed in golden light exudes an inexplicable charm. His eyes closed slightly, his hands stretched forward, and his fingers moved slightly. The whole person seems to be presiding over a sacred and grand ceremony. Gradually, a scorching sun rose in front of him. In the center of the scorching sun, the long sword with clear body showed the whole picture little by little. All of a sudden, the strange smell of cold and hot intertwined came to my face. That is the breath of the path of youth and inflammation. "Extraordinary emperor sword!" The crowd exploded like a lake broken by a boulder. "My God, what an extraordinary emperor sword!" "Really refined?" "No, that''s ok?" "It''s amazing..." Looking at the newly baked imperial sword, all the weapon smelters were dumbfounded. "It''s impossible!" "It''s only one day. It''s ridiculous!" It was Nanqiu and Guanming who took the lead in expressing doubts. For the future of Tianlu palace, the former only wants to see chengge fail and overturn. The latter would like to be compensated directly by the top extraordinary emperor. Master Qingque stared at the sword blankly, and the whole person could not return to his mind. At this time, Cheng Ge, who finished his work, also opened his eyes, scattered his special effects, and took up the sword. "So I said at the beginning that refining extraordinary imperial instruments is just a small matter. One day is enough." In fact, it took him only eight hours this time, shorter than a day. Facing all kinds of shocked expressions, he sighed bitterly. "Look at what you looked like before. You just screamed when you were interrupted once. If you don''t know, you think the sky has fallen. You''ve never seen the world." Jiang Cheng said the same thing before, and got a lot of ridicule. People only think he is crazy. But now he said it again, but everyone was convinced. Even if you are despised by this guy, you can only recognize it. I thought he was coming to make fun of me. Who thought he really did it? For a demon who can make an extraordinary imperial instrument in one day, it is really not a big deal to be interrupted once. It is not worth making a fuss at all. It seems that we really haven''t seen the world After loading the sword, brother Cheng thrust the newly refined imperial sword into the hands of Guanming pianshen. "Put away your sword. Are you satisfied?" Finally he got the extraordinary emperor sword he had dreamed of. Guan Ming should have been ecstatic. After all, he had waited for hundreds of millions of years. However, at this time, he was at a loss. "Master yuan... Is this really it?" He did not dare to call chengge''s name, nor did he dare to fight and kill like before. Standing in front of him is an imperial craftsman! Ah, no, the extraordinary imperial instruments were made in one day. Can this still be described by the imperial instrument master? Who dares to offend such people? "Bah! What master!" Qingque finally retreated from the state of doubting life. "This swindler can''t really make an extraordinary imperial weapon!" As an imperial artifact master, how could he believe such absurd things in front of him. That directly destroyed the knowledge he had learned all his life and his most proud domain. He could not allow this to happen. "There must be something wrong with this sword!" He snatched the sword from Guan Ming. The sword then burst out all its power. The three origins of the imperial sword are like three silver dragons that want to bite people. The Qing Yan holy world brought by Qidao suddenly blossomed in front of everyone. That''s the power of the Tao without any deception. It''s true! The screams of the crowd grew louder. Just now some people also suspected that there was a problem. Now Qingque has helped to verify that there is no problem. "The extraordinary emperor sword is ready!" "And it''s amazing. It''s still the way of green inflammation." "Isn''t that master Qingque''s own way?" "How could it be refined by Jiang Cheng?" "Bring it, you!" Just now, Guan Ming, who was robbed of his sword, looked angry and took it back. Meanwhile, he smashed master Qingque out. "You can question master Jiang, too?" "You, what did you say?" The Qing que, who was almost hit by an internal injury, was furious at Wen Yan. "How dare you talk to me like that..." "What''s wrong with talking to you like this?" Guanming now has the imperial sword, and the Qing que also said that he would punish the icon sect, so he has no worries. He immediately turned around and picked up brother Cheng''s thigh. "What are you in front of master Jiang?" Thinking of the hundreds of millions of years before, Qing Que and a group of disciples pretended to be masters in front of him. His hatred also burned up. It was a turn over serf singing. "When the real master makes a move, I finally realize that you are just a man fishing for fame." "I wish I hadn''t asked you to compensate for the damage after destroying three pieces of my materials. Do you still have the face to ask me to respect you?" Qingque trembled again with anger, "you, you..." He was speechless. Those disciples and other weapon smelters were still very effective. "How dare you speak to my master like this!" "Your iconography is over, completely over!" "The prestige of the imperial master is beyond your imagination. It''s nothing to crush a holy statue Zong Gen!" Brother Cheng can''t see it anymore. Brother just pretended to be a bully. What''s the matter with you running here? "Alas! Should you consider something more important?" Chapter 2150 Being reminded by him, all the people finally got down to business. After all, the bet took place just a few hours ago and is still fresh in my memory. Not long ago, they thought that Jiang Cheng was breaking cans. Now I suddenly realized that Qing Xing and the group of weapon smelters behind him seemed to have fallen into a big fall. "You won''t forget what you said before?" Looking at his smiling expression, Qingque''s face was livid. The group of weapon smelters behind him regretted it. At that time, it was clear that it was only a bet between Qing Que and Jiang Cheng. As a result, they had to follow in order to say hi. The thought of giving away all their possessions was completely unacceptable to them. "How dare you ask us for it?" "Boy, you''d better weigh the consequences!" "If you have offended so many of our tool makers, how can you walk in the yuan fairy world in the future?" Jiang Cheng was amused by them. "Why am I afraid to ask you for it?" Guan Ming, who wanted to hold his new thigh, immediately appeared. "That''s right. Master Jiang''s weapon refining skills are hundreds and thousands of times better than yours. Would he be afraid of offending you, the slag smelters?" The elders of the holy iconography behind him are not willing to be outdone. The weapon smelters, such as the Qingque, output it. "Didn''t you have a tough mouth before? Now you''re going to beat it up?" "Alas, I feel happy for a while. I have to lie on the ground to pay off my debt. How about paying back the emperor''s instrument master?" "No, no, can''t anyone afford to lose?" "Playing tricks in front of so many people, it seems that it is necessary for us to publicize this scene and make master Qingque famous again..." As a tool smelter, Qingque and others have always been held everywhere. When did they encounter such an attack. For a time, yin and Yang had no power to retaliate. Nanqiu can''t go on like this. If the Qing que really made compensation, would he have to vent his anger at last? So the smiling tiger came out again. "Brother Jiang, you have to forgive me!" "That bet was just a joke. Why take it seriously?" He shishiran came to Jiang Cheng''s side and said with a smile, "I know you''ve always been broad-minded. You''re not a haggard." "This time you and master Qingque are not acquainted with each other. Otherwise, I will invite you two to get drunk and die of gratitude and hatred. This will be over. How about it?" His abacus is pretty good. We should be generous to the city of Jiang and solve the encirclement of Qingque. He not only flattered the Qingque, but also showed his skill to the public. Even brother Cheng was shown a face by this guy. Man, why is your operation so exquisite? This is really a talent. Feelings if they do not agree, but also become narrow-minded? One side of the view is too bright to see. "Nanqiu, can you order some faces..." "Don''t say that, brother Nan!" Jiang Cheng quickly raised his hand to stop. "Not long ago, brother Nan still invited me to a banquet. How can I not give this face?" As soon as he said this, the crowd of onlookers were speechless. Is this a time to save face? But Nanqiu was relieved. "Haha, yes, brother Jiang knows the great cause well..." Brother Cheng smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "You''re right. I''m really not a haggard." "For brother Nan''s sake, why don''t you compensate me?" Hearing this, Qing Que and the group of weapon smelters breathed a sigh of relief. Is this guy so talkative? They could not help but give Nanqiu a grateful look. But then, Jiang Cheng changed the subject. "But it''s a pity that all the colleagues present were invited to testify on the gambling appointment just now." "If I don''t want to pay compensation, what''s the point of these witnesses? Don''t you treat them as fools?" He sighed regretfully, "even if it''s just to give you an explanation, I must come over against my will." Nanqiu''s face instantly became very ugly. Are you playing me for a fool? The elders of the holy iconography laughed. "Yes, yes, yes, we are all witnesses!" "Must give us an account!" "If we don''t accept compensation, we will lose face!" "Must receive!" Qing Que''s face was black. At this point, he knew he could not afford to pay the compensation. I can only endure the pain of blood dripping from my heart and dig out the wealth I have saved over the years. Jiang Cheng didn''t even have to worry about their privacy, because he was supervised by the disciples of the icon sect. "Qingque, I know you still have a silver chalcedony. Don''t try to hide it!" "You have to hand in the treasures of different spaces!" "Well, I saw that you received a large reward from luyuezong last time when you smelted the utensil. That''s not the right amount!" Jiang Cheng didn''t like Guan Ming and others. Now I suddenly feel that these people are very useful at critical moments. He accepted all the belongings of Qingque and the more than 300 weapon smelters present with a smile, and the system warehouse became full in an instant. Although the weapon smelter''s combat effectiveness is not strong, his special identity is there. The imperial instrument masters like the Qing que holy master are even richer than the ordinary twoorthree saints combined. In addition to the natural materials, earth treasures and massive pills that can refine 30 or 40 pieces of extraordinary imperial instruments, Jiang Cheng was also pleased with another piece of chaotic silver chalcedony. This unexpected joy made him make a lot of money. Overjoyed, he was so happy that he only patted Nanqiu on the shoulder. "This wave really depends on you to lead the way. If it weren''t for you, how could we have achieved so much! Ha ha ha!" Nanqiu was almost blown up by him. Like avoiding snakes and scorpions, he hurriedly avoided Jiang Cheng and shouted, "what do you mean? What does this have to do with me?" But it was too late. The destitute Qingxing palace looked like an enemy, its eyes slowly crossed him like a knife, and finally fell on the face of Mingyuan Zhengshen. "That''s good. This time, I can see how you can learn from Tianlu palace!" "What happened here? I will never set foot here in my life!" Seeing that he really burned the fire to his side, Mingyuan quickly shook his hand to clarify. "Master, I misunderstood you. I did everything possible to invite you here. How could I harm you? This has nothing to do with Tianlu palace!" How can Qingque trust him so easily? "If your apprentice hadn''t deliberately rushed this way, how could Jiang Cheng have chased in? There would be such a coincidence in the world?" "This is a conspiracy against me from beginning to end. Do you think I can''t see it?" When he said this, the expressions of other immortals became very subtle. However, they dare not say it in the presence of Mingyuan Zhengshen. "Wronged!" Nanqiu finally understood what was called cleverness but was mistaken by cleverness. He quickly raised his hand to explain. "Far from being familiar with Jiang Cheng, he is full of hostility to me!" "I was chased and killed by him all the way. I was in a panic. It was a complete accident, and I deliberately avoided the weapon refining barrier..." Chapter 2151 "Enough!" The Qing que pushed away from the south hill with an undisguised hostility on her face. "Is he hostile to you? Is he after you?" "What do I think you two know each other well?" "You obviously invited him to dinner. Just now, you''re a brother. Thank you for helping lead the way." "Do you think I''m blind or stupid and can''t see that you two are in the same boat?" "I didn''t. you misunderstood me. I really have nothing to do with him..." Nanqiu felt that the explanation was too pale to be convincing. At this point, he finally understood why Jiang Cheng called himself a brother just now and was so ''giving face''. That is to mislead Qingque and make him think he is with him! Why is this guy''s operation so exquisite? "It doesn''t matter if you know it yourself." After a big setback, now the Qingque wants to tear up Nanqiu and Jiangcheng. It''s just impossible. He could only point at the two men in a strange way. "Deliberately destroying the refining tools angered me. One helped the flames and the other pretended to be stupid. I was really fooled around by you!" He deliberately stirred up his thumb and sneered twice, "your game is too clever!" "Let''s go, I''ll admit it." Brother Cheng is also powerless to roast. Your face is swollen. You don''t blame yourself for being arrogant. Instead, you blame others for framing you? I didn''t even plan to talk to you, did I? It seems that the old man hasn''t learned enough lessons. More efforts must be made. "Wait a minute, don''t hurry." Seeing that he stopped in front of him again, the Qingque, which was already in a rage, blew up on the spot. "What do you want?" His face was ferocious, and his angry roar seemed to be greatly wronged. "Do you want to continue to plot against me?" "Well, I admit you are the most sinister..." "You seem to have forgotten one thing." Brother Cheng smiled and shook his finger, giving him a hint. "You had to increase the price of the previous bet." The Qing que seemed to have been struck by thunder, and his anger suddenly stagnated on his face. At last he remembered that it was not enough to hand over all the treasures. According to the agreement, the loser should be handed over to the winner at will. The crowd around was also buzzing. "Sleeping trough, really?" "This is to kill all!" "Qing que did evil himself. He put it forward by himself. Who can he blame?" "That''s right, but it''s an imperial craftsman after all..." In fact, most people remember this condition, but no one mentioned it just now. Because they could not imagine the scene of a noble imperial artifact master being dealt with by others. They thought it was ridiculous. "That''s right!" I''ve been crazy about brother Cheng''s view, but my interest is high. Like a loyal dogleg, he immediately jumped between them. "You and the weapon smelters behind you should all be dealt with by master yuan. Don''t try to escape!" While talking, he commanded the saints to disperse. Before Qingque and others could react, they sealed all their Qi and soul seas and quickly controlled them. "Don''t even try to escape!" "As you can see, they asked for it, but we can''t blame them." "We are here to protect the fairness and justice of the tool refining world. We are here to replace master Jiang." Then he rubbed his hands at brother Cheng, "if you don''t want to do it yourself, I can do it for you and promise to make them gentle tools." "Master Jiang, did I do it right?" Looking at his flattering expression, Cheng couldn''t help but curl his lips. How could this guy''s painting style be similar to that of a tiger? Thinking of being enslaved by Jiang Cheng and Guanming in the future and losing their autonomy, Qing Que and hundreds of weapon smelters behind him collapsed on the spot. "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!" The controlled Qingque has no ability to self destruct on the spot. He could only close his eyes and shouted loudly: "Jiang Cheng, for everyone''s sake, you should kill me!" "I have been in the yuan celestial world for countless years. I would rather die than be a slave!" His face was filled with a strong sense of death. It was really just a talk. Not far away, the Yuan emperor could not help shrinking his eyes. The confrontation between Jiang Cheng and Qing que is a dispute in the field of weapon refining. Outsiders are not qualified to intervene. But he felt that he could not stand up now. "In Jiangcheng, there are very few imperial artifact masters in the whole Yuan Dynasty." "Kill one and you''ll lose one!" "Whether you kill Qingque or make him lose his freedom, it will be a catastrophe to the yuan immortal world! Please think twice before you go!" "I''m not going to kill him or make him a slave." The city elder brother spread his hands innocently. "I don''t want to take a group of weapon smelters with me everywhere." Qing que had no longer cared about the word ''attendant''. He opened his eyes with surprise and joy. "Is that true?" "Of course it is." The city elder brother smiled and nodded, "but I can''t completely ignore you, otherwise the agreement will become a joke." "Well, for the sake of emperor yuan''s intercession, I''ll give you a trivial task." He glanced around and drew a circle of more than ten feet. "Just climb around this circle and learn three more barks." "Is the task simple?" "It will be finished in minutes, and then you will be free, both to save your life and not to be enslaved." Listening to his tone of ''I''m very tolerant'', everyone almost fainted. It doesn''t matter. Is it easy to finish? It''s really painless, just not a man. Even ordinary immortals can''t accept it. Even the Guan Ming Pian Shen, who made the Qing que, could not help pulling his lips. In front of so many people, it seems more cruel than losing freedom? Master Jiang is really damaged! Sure enough, the Qing que struggled angrily, almost crazy. "You dream!" The group of weapon smelters behind him were even more red eyed, like crazy fierce beasts. "I would rather die than do such a thing!" "Jiang Cheng, you must die!" The Yuan emperor also frowned. "Jiang Cheng, you''ve gone too far. Qingque is a great master at least." Nanqiu, who was eager to do meritorious deeds to please Qingque, also appeared again. "Jiang Cheng, what''s the point of doing this except making enemies?" He took the initiative to pat Jiang Cheng on the shoulder, and earnestly advised him: "how can the master of weapon smelting humiliate him like this? You will offend the whole world of weapon smelting." "You won anyway, and you should be angry." "Why don''t you give me a face and let it go." Brother Cheng was convinced by him. He said, "have you ever had face in front of me?"? "You''re right. The master can''t humiliate him like this. Why don''t you replace him?" Chapter 2152 "What? I''ll replace it?" Nan Qiu could not help shaking his head. "This joke you made is not funny at all." As the No. 2 person in Tianlu palace, he has always been a respectable man with a head and a face. How can you climb around and bark like a dog? That is, Jiang Cheng, if other saints put forward this proposal in his presence, they are all dead now. "I''m not kidding." Brother Cheng shook his head very seriously. "As long as you are willing to replace him, not only the Qingque, but also everyone behind him can be exempted." As soon as he said this, the Qingque seemed to be in a desperate situation, and the group of weapon smelters behind him gathered on Nanqiu with bright eyes, which was called expectation. Nanqiu''s face turned green in an instant. At this moment, he wanted to cut Jiang Cheng to pieces. Because this seemingly magnanimous remark pushed him into the abyss. Sure enough, Qing que immediately asked him for help. "Nanqiu, can you help me with this little favor?" Little you, Nanqiu wants to spray his face. If you are busy, why don''t you count on me? Without hesitation, he shook his head and spread his hands to the other side. "Alas, master Qingque, I really want to help you." "But Jiang Cheng is insidious and cunning. Even if I promised you, it would be useless. He just teased him once more for nothing..." Before he finished speaking, there was a solemn oath from brother Cheng. "I swear, as long as you take the place of Qingque to climb around and shout three times, the previous gambling agreement will end immediately, otherwise I will die!" Looking at his serious expression of raising his right hand, Nanqiu was about to burst into rude words. No one made you swear. What are you doing so formally? It seemed that he was worried that he would not believe it. After putting down his right hand, brother Cheng added two words. "Did everyone hear that?" "If I say no, it''s breaking the agreement. Then everyone can take action against me." For this reason, the holy master of Qingque naturally placed his hope on Nanqiu. After all, it is better for others to be humiliated than for yourself. But he also knew that this kind of thing was a bit difficult. So he immediately promised benefits. "As long as you replace me, I can refine the imperial instrument for you for free until it is finished!" Nanqiu wondered if the old man was seriously ill. How can you count on others for such a thing? What''s more, your condition is not attractive to me. He held back his anger and raised his sword. "I already have an extraordinary imperial instrument. Sorry, I really can''t help you." "Three times!" "Ten times is no use. You''d better try something else." Recalling Nanqiu''s respect for himself in the past, Qing que hated his teeth itching at the critical moment. But he did not dare to stimulate the great God official. We can only choose another breakthrough. "Mingyuanzheng, please say a word!" "Master Qingque, you are a little difficult." Although the Yuan emperor was angry at Nanqiu''s stupidity, he did not intend to let his apprentice replace him. The disciple was humiliated, and the teacher''s face was disgraced. It was said that they couldn''t even cover their hands. "I can''t let my disciples do such a thing..." "As long as you let him replace us, I will join Tianlu palace immediately!" Qing que, an imperial master, doesn''t need to be labeled as a force. They can be honored as guests wherever they go, and no sect can tie them down. But now, in order to avoid being humiliated, he has given up. "From now on, I will become the imperial weapon smelter of Tianlu palace!" "Are you serious?" Yuan emperor''s eyes lit up immediately. So that the projection was distorted and the body came directly. "Master Qingque, you should know that after joining the Tianlu palace, you have to get my permission to refine weapons for other holy palaces and sects!" "I know." Qing que nodded with emphasis, "you can decide whether you want to agree or not with one word!" Seeing the arrival of the Yuan emperor, Nanqiu panicked, completely panicked. "Master, you can''t promise him!" "If I am humiliated, the whole Tianlu palace will be ridiculed. You said you couldn''t humiliate your disciples..." In his opinion, what the Yuan emperor just said cannot be repented. However, he underestimated his master. "You are no longer my disciple." If you are not an apprentice, there is no shame. "What did you say?" Nan Qiu''s eyes widened completely, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard. The onlookers were dumbfounded. Even the initiator of the terracotta warriors, Jiang Cheng, was stunned. Not really? Now you''re expelled from the school? Is it too hasty? "You have made a big mistake by acting without permission this time. You don''t deserve to stay in Tianlu palace." Nanqiu didn''t refute. He directly chose to escape. It is a pity that this is in vain. "Evil, still want to escape from guilt!" Emperor Leng humed and hooked his fingers. Nanqiu, who had already disappeared from the public''s sight, suddenly returned to the original place. Then, a transparent film suddenly appeared around him. The film was suddenly bright when it first appeared, and the rich flavor of Tao almost didn''t need to be felt, and it was directly filled in front of us. The dazzling white light flashed away and disappeared into the body of the Yuan emperor. Then, Nanqiu, which was still standing in the forest of the strong, suddenly gave up, as if it had lost its legendary deity. There is no longer the holy and noble temperament before. The immortals who were watching had no time to be shocked. They were all scared to pee by the scene in front of them. "His Tao was stripped back." "My God..." "So terrible!" "He''s finished." Most people here are spiritual. Nanqiu is so powerful that the gods say it is useless. What about them? The Yuan emperor was obviously aware of the panic. "This man has acted recklessly and committed many evils. I am cleaning up the door. It has nothing to do with outsiders!" "Other people are not disciples of our Tianlu palace. Don''t worry." He even mended his relationship with brother Cheng. "Jiangcheng, I didn''t ask you to set up a bureau in Nanqiu this time. I hope you don''t misunderstand me." "Our Tianlu palace is not invincible to you!" Jiang Cheng shrugged. "You worry too much. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you treat me as an enemy." Neither was the Yuan empero Chapter 2153 Facing the suppression of a righteous God, Nanqiu could not resist even in its heyday. Moreover, his Taoist heart is extremely weak, and it is difficult to control his own rule melting pot. He was crushed to the ground without any suspense. There is no resistance at all. Realizing what was about to happen next, he finally lost his usual disguise. "Xiao Huai, I worked hard for Tianlu palace. How dare you treat me like this?" "You must die..." Over the years, this is still him Chapter 2154 Many immortals present are very sensitive to numbers. "Is three copies enough?" Both Heng Yun and Guan Ming looked at Jiang Cheng with bright eyes. In their memory, they need to prepare at least fiveorsix pieces of utensils and more than ten pieces of materials to find other utensils smelters to refine utensils. The city elder brother raised his eyebrows. "Only one piece of material is needed to refine one piece. Why not three pieces?" Listening to his natural rhetorical question, the people were silent. Let alone the extremely high failure rate of weapon refining, even if your success rate miraculously reaches more than 90%, you may fail three times? Meng Li, an old ancestor from the broken cloud family, rubbed his hands and asked cautiously and tentatively, "what about the reward..." "Ah?" Brother Cheng hasn''t helped people refine weapons, and he doesn''t know much about the rules. "Isn''t the remuneration included in those three materials?" The reason why he wanted three materials was that he intended to take the other two as his own reward. He thought he was already very dark when he made two with one. Ah, this? Everyone doubted their ears. Is there such a good thing? Heng Yun opened his mouth and confirmed it with an unbelievable face. "As long as you have three pieces of materials, you can wait for the imperial ware to come out? You don''t need any other extra pay?" Seeing their surprised expressions, brother Cheng regretted a little. I knew my price was high. Now I can''t change my mind. "Well, that''s right." He touched his nose and gave a vague reminder. "Of course, if you''re willing to give me more, I''d be very welcome." Meng Li felt that it was a little better, and he could not help doubting it. "What if the three materials haven''t been refined?" Cheng Gexin said why did you ask such an amateur question? Elder brother''s weapon refining technique doesn''t fail at all, OK? "I will provide the materials myself until they are refined." What else can people say when they say this? The crowd boiled over. "You can''t miss such a good thing!" Heng Yun and Meng Li, the two deviant gods, had grabbed brother Cheng''s hands. "Master Jiang, I have three materials now, and chaos silver chalcedony is ready!" "Master Jiang, I''m ready too. Help me refine it first!" "Heng Yun, do you want to fight with me?" "Meng Li, do you think I''m afraid of you?" Not only the two of them, but also the other three partial gods crowded over. "Master Jiang, I also have three materials. I asked my grandfather to sue my grandmother these years. That Qingque Leng was unwilling to help." "If you help me, I will give you four pieces of materials!" The city elder brother''s eyes lit up, and he quickly shook Meng Li and Hengyun away and walked to the man. "It seems you deserve it Chapter 2155 Time soon came three days later. Over the past three days, more and more immortals have come to this star sea. It can be imagined how sensational it will be when an imperial artifact master who has created a new school appears and helps people to refine artifacts in public. The whole Tianlu palace was moved by the wind. Even if you don''t refine the weapon, you should come and look at it. After these people came here, they quickly learned the appearance of those immortals and tried to feel them. Some people stare round, others close their eyes. These people all have a thought. Maybe they also have the inborn talent of heart refining of Jiang Cheng, but they haven''t discovered it before? It seems that brother Cheng is a little helpless. "I was just pretending to be forced to talk. Why did they all take it seriously?" Ding! The system gives a prompt, and the refining is completed successfully. In order to be more formal, he did another wave of special effects as usual. Those immortals who came from behind were stunned, but Heng Yun and Meng Li who had been there before were just like those who had come. "It''s going to take shape!" "I feel like I see the world!" "Feel this critical moment well, and you will benefit immensely..." A long green and blue sword is newly baked. The crowd set off a tsunami without accident. "It really succeeded!" "It''s amazing that an extraordinary imperial instrument has come out before my eyes!" Jiang Cheng didn''t have any ink, so he gave it directly to Lord Yanzhen. "Try it and see what happens." After waiting for two more days, Yanzhen was a little uneasy. At this time, he felt a big stone in his heart and hurriedly took it over with ecstasy. "Thank you, master Jiang. If you have any assignment in the future, just ask!" Later, he urged the emperor''s instrument and let it out. When the yuan controlling holy realm attached to the imperial sword appeared, Yan Zhen''s expression solidified. And all the other immortals around were stunned. "This..." "It seems that this is not an ordinary holy world, but a peak holy world." "Yes, this is the highest holy world!" "My God, is this sword the most extraordinary imperial weapon?" Yanzhen instantly fell into a more violent ecstasy. He danced and danced, almost so excited that he couldn''t speak very quickly. "Master Jiang, how could this sword......" Brother Cheng deliberately asked, "are you dissatisfied?" "If you''re not satisfied, give it back to me. I''ll make another ordinary one." "No, no!" Yanzhen saints have already felt the greedy eyes of other saints and boundary gods around them. He quickly put the magic weapon away. "Satisfied, I''m so satisfied. It''s beyond all satisfaction!" "It''s just that how you made a top-level and extraordinary imperial instrument. It''s really incredible!" "What''s so weird?" Brother Cheng shook his fishing sword. "I also made this sword myself. Is it strange that I could have made the top extraordinary imperial instrument long ago?" "The method of mental refining can add other people''s Tao without looking at my own realm." People don''t know what to say. Where did this guy come from? He came to subvert the weapon refining world. Heng Yun, Meng Li and others were all excited. "Then according to this meaning, we can also get the peak imperial weapon!" "Yes, yes, ha ha......" "Master Jiang is amazing." "When I met him, it was a chance to change my life!" Poof! One side of Guan Ming vomited blood on the spot. When he learned that he could choose the kind of Tao, he already felt that the imperial sword in his hand was not fragrant. But now, he just felt that the sword was cruel to his heart. "You can refine the highest imperial weapon. Why did you just refine an ordinary one for me?" Jiang Cheng wanted to say that he did it on purpose. But considering that he might have to be drawn on the spot to stimulate him again, the elder brother decided to intensify his efforts. "I don''t mean to refine this top extraordinary imperial instrument. The failure rate is very high and the risk is great." "You see, it took three days this time. It''s just that you can''t see the failure process of mental training." "And don''t forget our agreement at that time. If the refining fails, I have to compensate you for my imperial sword." "You only gave me one piece of material. How could I take risks? Of course, I chose a more secure common imperial weapon." For this reason, I missed a peak imperial weapon? Guan Ming vomited blood again. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Heng Yun was impatient and pushed him away. "OK, OK. Master Jiang condescended to give you a common imperial weapon. You should be glad." Meng Li''s spirit also crowded over. "Yes, don''t think we don''t remember what happened." "At that time, master Jiang asked you how hard it was to get a piece of material. Who can you blame now?" "Even if he had told the truth, would you believe it?" "It just deserved it!" In the face of the group''s ridicule, Guan Ming was unable to refute. Because he had been overwhelmed by intense frustration and depression. "Headmaster!" "Master, what''s the matter with you?" The elders of the holy elephant sect yelled and hurried. Other people don''t care about him. Meng Li, Hengyun and other gods have surrounded Yuan Cheng. "Master Jiang, is it my turn now?" "I also want a top extraordinary emperor''s weapon!" Brother Cheng shook his head. "I can''t guarantee the peak. Maybe all the materials have been refined without success." "In order to avoid losses, I suggest you choose ordinary imperial weapons." With the option of peak, people are not willing to choose ordinary ones. "But it didn''t take a few days for the emperor Yanzhen''s highest imperial instrument to succeed!" "Oh, I was in a good mood at that time, and then I was in a good condition." "How do you feel now..." "I am in an ordinary mood now." The city elder brother could not help but spread his hand. "Heart refining has a lot to do with mood, you know." Everyone looked worried. We didn''t understand. "How can you get better?" "Yes, master Jiang, you should try to keep a good mood." Meng Li suddenly reacted and hurriedly approached him and handed out a storage ring. "Master Jiang, here are six pieces of weapon refining materials. Please take more trouble!" Brother Cheng almost laughed. After all, there are people who are good at it. "What do you mean by giving too much..." "Where, where." Meng Li was afraid that he wouldn''t accept it, so he took the initiative to give up the storage full of materials to his arms. "This extra part represents my admiration for you, the great master!" "Alas, You... Well, I''ll try my best! " Brother Cheng reluctantly accepted it. Three days later, another peak imperial ware was released. In addition to being shocked, the crowd finally came back. If you are in a bad mood, it is just an excuse. I was in a good mood before, just because God Yanzhen gave me the most ''reward''? This guy can obviously refine the top imperial weapon at any time! ¡£ Yuewen Chapter 2156 In the following period of time, chengge lived in this star sea. He began a steady stream of lists for the mixer. With two excellent representatives, Yanzhen and Meng Li, the later gods naturally know how to get the top emperor''s tools. Time passes day by day like this. What happened in Tianlu Palace also quickly spread to the outside world. After disappearing for so many years, the name of Jiang Cheng finally regained the sight of countless immortals. After learning that he was an emperor craftsman and created a brand-new school, people in the yuan fairy world were shocked and talked about it. Those immortals who were born later said that there was another supernova in the tool refining world. The old directors who had experienced the xiaomangyu era in the past did not think so. In their impression, Jiang Cheng has always been known for its combat effectiveness. "Are you sure it''s really a person?" "Can''t it be the same name?" "How can this man refine weapons? I''ve never heard of him before." "Fake?" "If he had such high attainments in refining utensils, he would have spread them in that era." "It''s impossible for that guy to specialize in technology." When there was a lot of discussion in the immortal world of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Lin and blood emperor had been looking for Qiu Yuxuan in 81 continents for several months. With their strength, they would not have been so slow. Zhengshen''s perception of Tao is extremely sharp. After stepping foot, all the monastic creatures in a continent can''t escape their sight. But Qiu Yuxuan is different from ordinary people. "Her Tao is very special." The emperor Lin, who had seen her once, recalled: "she has no conventional holy world. Unless she makes a move, it is difficult to feel her strength." The blood emperor shook his head and smiled bitterly, "then we can only expect her to do it by herself." The crisis of the second fairyland is imminent. If Qiu Yuxuan hasn''t done it in tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, they can''t wait. After saying these words, the two righteous gods sensed the battle wave in the distance at the same time. When they arrived, they were surprised and delighted. I am glad that Qiu Yuxuan is right in front of me. It''s amazing that she is not in a very good situation now. She was attacked by two eccentric gods at the same time. "It''s the high-level divine official of ZHAOFEI palace!" "Why did they come to xiehuanzhou and fight with Qiu Yuxuan?" "It''s normal that xiehuanzhou is their preaching area, and Qiu Yuxuan certainly won''t practice their Shinto." After the meeting, Emperor Lin got along with her for some time. Seeing that qiuyuxuan is fighting one against two, she plans to help her. However, the blood emperor stopped her, "wait and see the change first." "She is the realm of the holy master. In case she is defeated..." "If she is defeated, she is not the one we are looking for." The two righteous gods hid in the dark and silently watched the great war. Looking at them, they felt a little strange. "What about Qiu Yuxuan''s way?" "She has no holy world and no accidents. Why doesn''t she even have the breath of Tao?" "That''s all. How did she survive in each other''s holy world?" If Jiang Cheng was at the scene, he could see the reason at the first sight. Qiu Yuxuan''s cultivation is really a Tao without Tao. Although the two godly holy worlds are powerful, they will disappear after touching her. She has no Tao, so the other party''s Tao has no effect on her. At this time, the three people in the fierce battle competed more about the immortal martial arts and source skills. However, the battle was not easy for Qiu Yuxuan. The two opposite deviant source masters have reached more than 70 weights. Even without the blessing of the holy world, the power can be beyond imagination only by relying on the deep foundation of rule perception. However, in the face of such an attack, Qiu Yuxuan did not show her source skills to fight the other side. From beginning to end, she had only sword skills that seemed out of step with the times. In this era, the main battle is the strength of source art and Tao. Even Jiang Cheng, who used to fight around with Kendo, now only uses thirteen fold Kendo at the final harvest. It''s not that swordsmanship is weak, but that Dao and Yuan are too strong. Other means can''t break the defense. At this time, it seems that Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t have these two sharp weapons. Facing the enemy''s magical powers, she resisted with her sword. Facing the enemy''s source skill, she still uses her sword to resist. But... She blocked it. "Isn''t that amazing?" The two righteous gods are a little confused. "How did she do it?" "Can swordsmanship be so strong that it can directly compete with the source art?" "Where is her own source art?" Emperor Lin carefully felt the battlefield over there, especially Qiu Yuxuan''s mysterious sword. "Her sword body seems to have only the breath of the rules of the sword, without any other rules." "It seems to me that she only knows this rule, so she can''t use the source technique." "How could this be?" The blood emperor was even more surprised. "I remember Qiu Yuxuan practiced other rules before." "What has happened to her? Has she forgotten her other rules?" In this case, it should have been judged as waste firewood. But now Qiu Yuxuan and the two pianshen have fought back and forth. No one dares to call her a waste wood if anyone does such a thing. Emperor Lin''s eyes left the sword in qiuyuxuan''s hands and shifted to her own. After a long time, he suddenly said, "she hasn''t forgotten the other rules." "It''s just that the origin of other rules has been transformed into the origin of the sword by her mysterious means." "So it seems that she only uses swordsmanship. In fact, the origin of a sword is not inferior to that of the other side." "And such a thing?" The blood emperor felt his cognition was subverted. Although the three thousand origins complement each other, they are completely different. Gold is gold, wood is wood, speed is speed, and space is space. Even if the effect of water can be made by fire, the essence is still the rule of fire. Now, Qiu Yuxuan has obviously changed the rules, turning the essence of other rules into the rules of the sword. "Isn''t that ridiculous?" Mingming qiuyuxuan''s fighting power at this time was still far from Zhengshen, but the blood emperor showed a worried expression. "With the ability to change the rules, doesn''t she want to subvert the yuan fairy world?" Threethousand origins are the cornerstone of the yuan celestial world! What would the world be like if Qiu Yuxuan turned them into the origin of swords? At that time, other immortals will have no way to live. After looking at it for a long time, the frozen willow eyebrows gradually stretched out. "Not at all." "All she can transform is the source she has mastered." "If she goes beyond the range of rules, she won''t be able to catch them. Otherwise, the two deviant gods would have been killed by her." The blood emperor thought it was the same. No matter how powerful Qiu Yuxuan was, the rule of perception was the hundred doors, right? Moreover, the level of each school is not high, not even the level of God. Unless she can understand the threethousand rules, there is no need to worry. At this time, the battle situation below also changed abruptly. ¡£ Yuewen Chapter 2157 The battle between Qiu Yuxuan and the two deviant gods opposite him was basically a tug of war between Yuan Shu and swordsmanship. From time to time, when the opponent''s source skill attacks, she resists with swordsmanship. Sometimes her swordsmanship attacks, and the other side resists with the original skill. Due to the existence of the Tao without Tao, the holy world of the other side has little influence on her. However, the other party''s divine spirit and immortal power were superior, and the level of rule perception seemed to be higher than her, so she lost a little in this war. For this kind of performance, Emperor Lin and blood emperor were actually very satisfied. Qiu Yuxuan would have won if there was only one God in front of her today. And in the face of two, even if she could not win, she could easily get away from them. This kind of strength definitely deserves a position in the sub celestial world. What''s more, she has no Dao sword. That is the reason why the heavenly emperors value her most. "This battle depends on whether she is willing to use the Wudao sword." "Yes, she can only choose to escape from the war without using Wudao sword." Just when they felt that the battle was about to develop according to their expected rhythm, one of them suddenly fell down. A finger thin hole in his neck was bleeding crazily, and his eyes were still full of disbelief before his death. This scene shocked the blood emperor and Lin emperor. Before they could react, the sword light flashed in the field, and the second pianshen fell down. Even there is no chance for spirits and consciousness to struggle. The moment your head soars high, your life will be cut off in an instant. Keng! The clear sound of the long sword entering the sheath was like hitting the hearts of the two righteous gods. They did not understand the last two swords. This time, it was Emperor Lin''s turn to ask questions. "Is it Wudao sword?" The blood emperor shook his head heavily. "No! Wudao sword is not like this." "What did she just do?" "Compared with what she did, I was more curious about what the two deviants did in the end." The blood emperor looked at the two bodies in the distance, and his tone was also full of deep incomprehension. "Of course, the last two swords are very strong, but they are not strong enough to kill God in seconds." "The reason why those two people died was that they didn''t use source magic to resist." "Why didn''t they use the source technique to resist?" "Even if your soul power is exhausted and you can''t use the source technique, can you withdraw?" He had a vague feeling that he might have overlooked something. But I couldn''t think of it for a while. At this time, Emperor Lin had already flown into the field. "Yuxuan, we meet again." Her face was filled with a kind smile. There were few people who could make a high God so polite. Sister Xuan is indifferent. "Oh." She just looked up and gathered up her booty. There was a trace of helplessness on emperor Lin''s face. In the past, Qiu Yuxuan still respected her. In the past year, seven new gods were elected at the general meeting, and Qiu Yuxuan was assigned to her seat. Although this woman didn''t get the blessing of the branch of the heavenly way to bind the soul rope because of special reasons, the two still have a friendship of half a teacher and apprentice. After returning from heaven this time, sister Xuan returned to the former heavenly palace. The yuan celestial world has changed so much that the heavenly palace has already vanished. Just as Jiang Cheng couldn''t find the trace of the former Feixian gate after she came back, she couldn''t find a tile in the heavenly palace. The only difference is that there are more than 700 immortals returning from heaven. Qiu Yuxuan has always been a loner and doesn''t like to be in groups. However, after the return of these immortal officials, their strength could not keep up with that of the yuan immortal world. In addition, there were many enemies in the former heavenly palace. They were besieged and chased soon after they appeared. As the person with the strongest fighting capacity in the team, she took on the responsibility of being a ''God King''. With this weak team behind the times, he broke through many blockages, forced himself to break through several times in desperate situations, and killed him to the Tianliu palace under the command of emperor Lin. After all, she still plans to go to the emperor Lin and at least settle down the group of people behind her. On the day of arrival, nearly half of the 700 troops were dead or injured. However, Emperor Lin was not in Tianliu Palace at that time. It may be a coincidence that on the day when the battle for the throne ended, the crisis of the secondary celestial world also broke out at the same time. She and several other heavenly emperors all rushed to deal with the crisis. The team led by Qiu Yuxuan not only failed to receive a warm welcome from the Tianliu palace, but was humiliated and detained by those divine officials and envoys, including some former Tiangong colleagues. When Emperor Lin returned, Qiu Yuxuan had become a "wanted criminal" in Tianliu palace. She opened the Wudao sword to kill more than a dozen gods and rushed out alone. Emperor Lin finally found her and promised not to investigate her for her killing, to settle the more than 300 former members of the heavenly palace, and to severely punish the divine officials under her seat, but she could never recover her heart. From then on, they parted ways. And Qiu Yuxuan has no intention of going to any Heavenly Emperor. She just wandered around all the continents of the yuan fairy world without joining any forces or making friends with anyone, just like a wandering soul out of tune with the world in front of her. "I didn''t stay in the heavenly palace that time, but I also had the fault of not being strict with my subordinates." "I apologize to you again. I hope you don''t take it personally." Emperor Lin sincerely admitted his mistake, which surprised the blood emperor who came back. The conflict in Tianliu palace was covered up. He didn''t know what had happened. "Qiu Yuxuan, long time no see!" "I''m the blood emperor. I came to see you this time to ask you a favor..." "You can leave now." Sister Xuan, who had already collected the booty, gathered a wisp of falling green silk in front of her forehead and looked calm, as if the two righteous gods in front of her were just two stones. "I have nothing to do with you, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you in the future." The blood emperor frowned and said, "how can you say that?" "At least we used to belong to the heavenly palace, and we used to treat you well. As for such a split?" "You said it was the past." Qiu Yuxuan''s body radiates cold and raw from thousands of miles away. "Even if you have given up the heavenly palace, what''s the point of saying it?" The blood emperor was a little angry. "What do you mean..." Emperor Lin didn''t want the situation to become more irreversible, so he stopped him. "Well, well, I can understand Yu Xuan''s mood." She smiled again. "We are looking for you this time for the safety of the whole yuan fairy world." "I don''t know if you have ever heard of the second fairyland, which is a world against us..." Qiu Yuxuan didn''t interrupt. She waited for her to tell the basic information about the secondary fairyland and Yi. Then Dan Dan left four words. "I''m not interested." The blood emperor immediately blew up. "How can you be so cold? Have we ever offended you? I think you are floating, forgetting your weight!" Listening to his angry rebuke, Qiu Yuxuan''s plain hand slowly grasped the handle of the sword. ¡£ Yuewen Chapter 2158 Of course, the blood emperor can notice this little detail. His eyes filled with disbelief, and he jumped and roared. "What are you doing? Are you going to do it to me?" "As the former Emperor of heaven and the present God, I can''t say anything about you, the former God King and the present Lord?" It''s not that he is afraid of Qiu Yuxuan. But I feel that the world is getting worse and worse, and the younger generation is becoming more and more impolite. It''s OK to have Jiang Cheng, a headache for him. Has even the "clever" Qiu Yuxuan fallen with him? It''s a pity that sister Xuan doesn''t realize his heartache. Seeing that the two righteous gods had no intention of fighting, she just reluctantly let go of the war and loosened the handle of the sword. Then he turned around and decided to leave. "Yu Xuan, wait a minute!" It was not easy for emperor Lin to find the hope of victory. How could he miss it. "I can''t go to the second fairyland without you!" How can Qiu Yuxuan hear such words? "Only you can compare with Jiang City..." "Jiangcheng?" The name finally stopped her. "Yes, Jiang Cheng, who used to be as famous as you. He has also appeared recently, and he also represents the battle of shaking the heavenly palace!" "Why did he take part in this operation?" "This..." The blood emperor said how do I know? He could only endure the discomfort and said: "it should be to resist foreign enemies and save the yuan celestial world from fire and water. After all, everyone is responsible for this important task." "Since he is on our side, why should we compare him?" Although Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t care much about things other than cultivation, her brain is very smart. You can see the key at a glance. The two gods had planned to hide it from her. At this time, they looked at each other and decided to tell the whole gambling game. "This is because the war emperor, she made an agreement..." After listening to the bet, Qiu Yuxuan finally understands that these righteous gods are so eager to find themselves. It''s not because of the old love in Tiangong. Just because I can compete with Jiang Cheng. "The key to this competition is tianwushi. As long as one person gets more tianwushi than Jiang Cheng, we will win." The blood emperor had made up his mind, "we have already decided that the other seven people''s tianwushi will be given to you at the moment before the competition ends." "With the help of seven people, we can surpass Jiang Cheng and be sure!" "No." Qiu Yuxuan objected without hesitation. The blood emperor thought she refused to help. "As far as I know, your relationship with Jiang Cheng is not harmonious." "As long as you join in, the other seven will follow your command, and you will be the Lord." "And if you help us, you won''t do it in vain. All the harvest of the secondary fairyland belongs to you. How about it?" Before leaving, they had already imagined that Qiu Yuxuan would raise the conditions. And their reserve price is to pay a chaotic gold and jade marrow, provided that she can really win in the end. However, Qiu Yuxuan refused. "I don''t need anyone else to intervene in my duel with him." She doesn''t want to gather all the missing stones. In that case, even if you win, you and others have won that guy. It''s a shame, okay? So that''s what she meant? Blood emperor and Lin emperor looked at each other again, and they could see each other''s helplessness. If other gods said so, they would have slapped each other in the face. This is a group action, not a time to show your pride and personality. However, in the face of Qiu Yuxuan, who had just killed two eccentric gods, they could only nod with a wry smile. "Yes, as long as you promise to fight, everything will be fine." When they rushed to Tianlu palace with Qiu Yuxuan, Jiang Cheng was still busy refining utensils for others. In the past few months, he has successively refined 36 pieces of extraordinary imperial instruments. Everything is at its peak. This has subverted the world of weapon refining. Almost all the other imperial weapons masters lost their jobs because of his existence. Countless immortals in the whole yuan fairy world were moved by the wind. The immortals with chaotic silver chalcedony wanted to come here at the fastest speed in their lives and present the materials they had prepared for many years. Even the Tianlu Palace''s own priests are not immune from vulgarity. They are also waiting in line for brother Cheng to help them refine imperial instruments. Until that day, the Yuan emperor arrived again. "Jiangcheng, we have gathered together. It''s time to start!" His feelings about Jiang Cheng are very complicated. It''s unbelievable that the boy''s weapon refining skill is so high. If we had a good relationship when we were in the heavenly palace, now the emperor tool maker who subverted the tool refining world would be our own. How much will that change? Compared with the Qing que who has been courting me for so many years, I don''t deserve to lift shoes Step back 10000. If you didn''t go against Ling a few years ago, you still have a good relationship now! Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. Those partial gods and top saints who lined up behind all cast a resentful look. Had it not been for the Yuan Zheng God, they would have rallied together to attack. Where are the demons and ghosts that dare to disturb our weapon refining event? "Have you finally got all the people?" "Yes, the trip to the second fairyland is urgent." Brother Cheng just closed the stall. During this period, he has received as many as 150 pieces of imperial materials. Of course, there is no chaos silver chalcedony. Knowing that brother Cheng is going to take part in the second celestial world operation, it''s no use being so urgent. They could only send each other all the way to the outside of the manor of the main star. Then he waved goodbye reluctantly, hoping that he would return as soon as possible. From this row of faces, I can see that the Yuan emperor and several upright gods in the dark are all secretly shocked. I don''t know that he thought this guy was the God. Entering the manor again, Jiang Cheng saw six partial gods in addition to the Lord Dongfan around him. Five of them appeared last time. As for the last one, Tianlu palace sent him to replace Nanqiu''s Guiping pianshen. "And the other two?" "Is there still a grand appearance ceremony?" "It''s a mistake. I knew my brother would come in late." Dongfan on one side has been unable to roast. Old man, in fact, you don''t have to say what you think. At this time, the blood emperor and Xiudi finally reappeared. Next to each of them stood a man. Next to the blood emperor was Qiu Yuxuan, and next to the emperor Xiudi was a man in black with a cold look. "This is the saint of Xiantu. He will hold a chaotic cloud fan and go to war on behalf of our Tianyin palace." Holy One? Then you are not a spiritual person. Although the six partial gods present were a little hit, they had to be convinced. It is true that saints are generally more powerful than partial gods. Among the six people, the chief pianshen Chu court came forward and hugged the fist. "Welcome to join us!" "I hope we can sincerely cooperate behind us to jointly resist foreign enemies." The immortal Tu holy master nodded and silently flew into the ranks without saying anything. "This is Qiu Yuxuan." He raised his hand and pointed to the man beside him. The blood emperor said solemnly, "she will fight on behalf of our TIANYAO palace, and she is also your strongest helper in this action!" ¡£ Yuewen Chapter 2159 The strongest helper? The great God official Lansheng under the throne of emperor Lin knew it clearly. He had seen the battle of tianliugong and saw the earth shaking sword with his own eyes. At the first sight of Qiu Yuxuan, I was in awe. But the others are different. They looked the girl up and down several times. It has to be said that her flawless appearance shocked everyone. However, the purpose of this trip is to block the passage from the secondary fairyland. It is likely that you will have to fight with the opposite side. What you see is not your appearance but your combat effectiveness. The fan Qing Dai under the seat of Emperor Xuan frowned slightly, and her wonderful eyes were full of mistrust. "I dare ask the three palace leaders, what is Qiu Yuxuan''s realm? Why have we never heard of him before?" With Jiang Cheng''s lesson, she was already euphemistic. The Yuan emperor knew that they would ask, so he looked straight and said solemnly, "Qiu Yuxuan is still the realm of the Lord, but she has killed a partial God." "What?" "Have you ever killed a partial God?" "The Holy Lord killed the deviant God?" Don''t say that the other people were partial to God. The immortal Tu holy master also showed his surprise. Although partial gods are generally inferior to saints, they are of the same level after all. Even if he tries his best, he can''t guarantee that he will kill the other party. "Not bad." Their reaction satisfied Xiudi. The corner of his mouth floated slightly, and he looked at Jiang Cheng meaningfully. "They are very strange to Qiu Yuxuan, but you must be more familiar than anyone else?" "Isn''t it a surprise to see her join?" Jiang Cheng felt that the spotlight on his body was a little deviated from the trend, and he was secretly unhappy. "Why should I be surprised?" He glared at Qiu Yuxuan. "I''m in charge of this operation. It''s none of your business at all. You can go back." This woman seems to have a special constitution. Every time she comes out, she will quickly attract the attention of the people around her and steal the spotlight. When she first entered the king''s Taoism center, everyone surrounded her. When she first entered the heavenly palace, everyone rushed to win her over. When she first entered heaven, everyone regarded her as a goddess Every time, I will be forced to become a passer-by. As a forced king, chengge certainly can''t tolerate such things happening again. Qiu Yuxuan has no respect for him. "I just don''t trust your strength, so I came here to take you with me "Joke, I need you to bring it?" "Then you should behave well and try to make my eyes shine." "Ha ha?" Jiang Cheng was laughed at by her. "It seems that I haven''t seen you for some time, and you think you can do it again." "I hope you haven''t wasted your time, or I will be very disappointed." "Ha ha ha!" The three heavenly emperors laughed together when they saw their tit for tat. They only think that Jiang Cheng is afraid of Qiu Yuxuan, and they are afraid that they can''t win her, so they don''t want to see her so much. So he decided that he had found the right person this time. "Chu Ting is the leader of this operation." "Everyone except Qiu Yuxuan should obey his orders." The order of the blood emperor surprised everyone. They thought Qiu Yuxuan was so powerful. She must have been the captain. The Yuan emperor waved and an altar rose from the bottom of the lake in front of him. The black-and-white altar slowly flew into the air, and the water splashed all over the sky. That rainbow light lasts for a long time, just ten times. They all took out their own treasures of heaven and marched towards one of them. Cheng Ge followed suit and took out a mini shaking axe. Then, ten people were collected into the altar by Hongguang and disappeared into the world. The next moment, Jiang Cheng found himself in the sea of heaven. Today, the sea of heaven is more than ten thousand times larger than when he came here in his early years. Compared with the way of heaven in the first era, it is just a small lake. "Is this the increase of the Tao of heaven after the strength of the plane creatures has been greatly improved?" At present, the sea of heaven is a little strange. At the bottom of it, there is a long winding ''River''. At the other end of the river, there is another sea of heaven. "Why didn''t I find out that Tiandao had such a little brother before?" The strange sea of heaven below is threeorfour times smaller than the one in front of us. But their breath is of the same root. In other words, they are the same way of heaven. With a little feeling, he found the difference between the two seas of heaven. On the day below, the sea of Tao seems to be the same as that of the yuan celestial world above, but the will of the Tao of heaven has a little meaning of life. Although it is more the sense of alienation of the way of heaven itself, Jiang Cheng is too sensitive to the will. "Is that the way of heaven influenced by barbarians?" "The sea of heaven is full of crisis!" Holding the crossing heart mirror, the divine officer of Chu court walked in front of the team. "Without the protection of the most precious treasure, we would be swallowed up in an instant and could never survive." "The Tao below is the part forcibly cut by the barbarians." "And that river channel is his extended invasion channel." "Every once in a while, this demon is ready to move and try to invade the yuan fairy world!" "What we have to do is to cut off his invasion channel and seal the entrance of foreign demons to the yuan fairy world." "The other side must have gathered many evil spirits to guard the passage and try to obstruct us. You must not take it lightly!" The reason why brother Cheng took this mission was that he wanted to go to the secondary celestial world to see if the old friends of the Xuan clan were there. Now listen to what he means. Just operate at the end of the channel. There is no need to go there at all. At this time, Fanqing could not help asking his doubts. "I think there is a great disparity between the two heavenly ways. Why don''t we just attack them?" As the clan of the demon clan, it also raised a sharp question. "We are so strong in the yuan celestial world, why do we have to keep on the defensive? Is this a little too counselled?" Facing the same puzzled eyes of several other pianshen, Chu Ting found that they didn''t know much about this action. "It''s not that we don''t want to, but that we can''t." "The ten Heavenly emperors once tried." He said slowly: "at that time, the evil spirits guarding the passage were far less powerful than them. They were easily wiped out." "At that time, they rushed into the sea of heaven." "Then he suffered a disaster and almost didn''t come back." The crowd was shocked, "ah? Why is this?" At that time, although the ten Heavenly emperors were at the level of God, the level limit was also very low, and all immortals were very weak. "At that time, they should be invincible holding the supreme treasure of heaven?" "Who can destroy them?" "Yi." The God official of Chu court said the name in a deep voice. "The way of heaven below is under his control, with his own will." ¡£ Yuewen Chapter 2160 He pointed to the sea of heaven and said in a deep voice: "there, the ten Heavenly emperors were attacked by heaven and almost swallowed up." "Fortunately, at that time, a mysterious figure rescued them." "Otherwise, there will be no heavenly palace behind." "According to my master''s conjecture afterwards, the mysterious man should be the Supreme God..." His narration did not completely dispel the doubts of the public. "Don''t the ten Heavenly emperors have the most precious treasures of the heavenly way? How could they be attacked by the heavenly way?" Chu Ting shook his head. "Now we can safely stand in the sea of heaven, because the treasure in our hands has the will of heaven." "So the heavenly way of the yuan celestial world will not devour us." "But the sea of heaven is different. It is influenced by the will of the barbarians and does not fully recognize the treasure." Fan Qing frowned and continued to ask, "what about the evil spirits on the other side? They don''t even have a treasure. How did they come over?" Chu Ting had no choice but to spread his hand. "Or because of the barbarians." "His will protects those evil spirits, so that they will not be swallowed up by the sea of heavenly Tao in the secondary fairyland." "I see!" People suddenly realized that no wonder their own side can only defend forever, waiting for the opposite side to attack. "It''s not fair." "Yes, they have got a partial help from the heavenly way, and our heavenly way can''t provide any help." "There is no way. The way of heaven influenced by personal will is so unreasonable." Chu Ting looked at the passage in front of him with a calm expression. "You don''t have to worry too much. Even with the help of barbarians, it will be difficult for foreign demons to reach us." "After all, the way of heaven in the yuan celestial world will instinctively devour them." "Yi had to infiltrate and extend the channel of the secondary fairyland all the way to our side to send them all." "That''s pretty much the same." Under his leadership, ten people came to the entrance junction of the passage. From a distance, the passage is long and narrow. But when we got closer, we found that it was as vast as a small world. The part connecting the passage and the yuan celestial world is composed of three tentacles. That ''tentacle'' shows a pale color, which is quite different from the two seas of heaven. The three tentacles spread out from the passage in a pin shaped distribution and deeply penetrated into the heaven sea of the yuan fairy world. Although it is not strong, and there is no strong smell, it is like three sharp swords, penetrating into the sea of heaven in the yuan fairy world. Every time it penetrates, the passage can advance a little. If you don''t ask, maybe one day it can really pierce the sea of heaven and reach the yuan celestial world behind. At that time, it will be the day when countless extraterritorial demons invade. Under the escort of the barbarians, the invaders of the secondary fairyland can attack and retreat. And he himself can further affect the heavenly way of the yuan celestial world, and the consequences are unimaginable. "These three tentacles are the will of Yi." "By chance, his will was tainted with the spirit of heaven. Therefore, in the face of his invasion, the heaven of the yuan fairy world has only the instinct to resist, not the will to attack." "As long as we can destroy these three tentacles, we can cut off the passage and seriously damage his strength." "In this way, peace can be guaranteed for tens of billions of years!" The faces of the people also became dignified. "What do we need to do?" "It''s very simple. You can use the most precious treasure of heaven." Before Chu Ting came here, he had already received orders from all the righteous gods and knew all the details. "The way of heaven will not actively attack the will of the barbarians, but the most precious treasures of the way of heaven are different." "Under our control, Zhibao can attack Yi''s will, and he can only fight back." When he said this, everyone understood. "The supreme treasure has the will of heaven. Once he strikes back, the heaven behind us will judge Yi''s will as an enemy." "At that time, the Tao of heaven will completely intervene and fight him with our treasure as a bridge?" "Exactly!" Chu Ting nodded. "Compared with the true will of heaven, Yi is like a firefly compared to the bright moon. He will be easily defeated." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "So simple." "Before I came, I thought it was dangerous." "Then we don''t have to do anything but control the Zhibao to attack the tentacles at the beginning. Just watch it?" "No, don''t forget, there are evil spirits in the secondary fairyland!" Chu court hurriedly reminded people not to be careless. "Those evil spirits will certainly try to destroy the most precious treasures of the heavenly way and remove them from the tentacle range." "All we have to do is keep the treasure and stop them." "It will be a fierce and long war." "The next ten of us were divided into three groups, each dealing with a tentacle." His eyes crossed Jiang Cheng, Qiu Yuxuan and Xiantu respectively. These three men are not small, and they are not easy to command. But before he could arrange it, the immortal Tu holy master took the initiative to stand beside Jiang Cheng. "I''d like to join Jiang Daoyou. May I?" The city elder brother frowned, "I can take Dong Fan with me. There is no need to add another one?" He didn''t have any opinion about Xiantu, but there was a big war. He doesn''t want multiple teammates to steal the show. Even Dong Fan is the weakest team. That immortal Tu, as a saint, is stronger than other gods. He doesn''t want to take it with him. Chu Ting moved his eyebrows and hurriedly came over. "Brother Jiang, don''t do that!" They are also shouldering the task of competing with Jiang Cheng this time. How many days of stone shortage can be obtained depends on the results of the next battle with foreign demons. Let Xiantu and Jiang Cheng share part of his spoils. At that time, Jiang Cheng will naturally get less tianwushi. Thinking of this, he began to spare no effort to promote this team. "Brother Jiang, I know you must have hidden your strength. In the face of foreign demons, it''s no problem for two people." "But only the will of heaven can destroy this tentacle, and the speed of destruction depends on the number of treasures of heaven." "If there are only two people here, there are too few treasures, which will certainly affect the overall progress." "You don''t want to hold back, do you?" He said so. What else can brother Cheng do. Only nodded to accept the arrangement. Next, ten people were divided into three groups. Qiu Yuxuan and Zong qunfanqing are separated. They are responsible for the tentacle on the left, and the other four are responsible for the one above. When the ten treasures of the heavenly way flew out one after another, the three pale tentacles seemed to turn over the river and the sea. Indeed, they trembled violently. The invisible storm of consciousness suddenly swept over. In the next instant, several immortals present could not stand steadily and nearly flew out on the spot. The strength of Yi''s will was beyond their imagination. ¡£ Yuewen Chapter 2161 Yi''s will was mainly entangled with heaven. At this time, the storm of consciousness attacking ten people is just a shock after being touched. It''s not strong to divide into ten parts. The reaction of the people was so great, mainly because the will had the breath of heaven and had a natural suppressive effect on the living creatures. After the shock of that moment, the will of heaven in the yuan celestial world was finally aroused. The ten most precious treasures are suddenly bright, emitting a dizzying charm, entangled with the three tentacles. The battle became a will struggle between heaven and the barbarians. There is a huge gap between the two sides. It is only a matter of time before the barbarians are defeated. The only variable is the immortals in the secondary fairy world, that is, the intervention of extraterritorial demons. And they soon waited for the enemy''s attack. "The foreign demons are coming!" "They really came to attack us!" "Kill!" "Kill them!" Those who say these words are the people of the secondary fairyland. In their eyes, the immortals of the yuan celestial world were also ''extraterritorial demons'', the enemies who came to destroy their outward exploration. Compared with the few ten people here, their number is a bit large. About ten times more. In the three directions of Jiang Cheng, Qiu Yuxuan and Chu Ting, there were at least 30 enemies in each direction. From the appearance, they are not much different from the yuan Xianjie. There are people, demons and other ethnic groups. But after the fight, Jiang Cheng immediately realized the huge difference. He started with a double whammy of spirit. "Taishanghuadao" plus the impact of consciousness. However, this time, the taishanghua road failed to block the surrounding heaven and earth, because this is the scope of the sea of heaven. It is naturally unrealistic to want to control a part of heaven and earth in the territory of the Tao of heaven. The impact of consciousness is a strange situation. After rushing into each other''s sea of consciousness, Jiang Cheng could clearly feel the intensity of each other''s consciousness. It is a little stronger than the ordinary gods and saints, reaching the level of three or four levels of heaven. But that''s all. In the face of his spirit of the eleventh order that day, isn''t this kind of consciousness swept away? But there is still a strange fog around each other''s consciousness. The fog was not very strong, but it could stop all his spiritual attacks. From the fog, Jiang city felt the breath of heaven. "What is this?" "Does the heavenly way protect the body?" He was not flustered, because there were also holy realms and source arts. However, after his powerful holy world hit him, an unexpected scene happened again. The enemies directly opposite didn''t show the same holy world at all. They just lit up a mysterious gray halo, and then easily blocked the holy world. It even caused a certain shock to his holy world. "Lying in a trough is really the way of heaven to protect the body?" When the holy world came into contact with the gray halo, Jiang Cheng felt the breath of heaven again. It seems that the other party does not need to cultivate his own way, but can directly use the power of heaven to bless. On that day, the strength of the power of the Tao was equal to the level of the peak Lord. Of course, the holy world of Yuan City could not be suppressed. If he didn''t have the peak tool of fishing sword, he might have been defeated. His assassin''s maces finally played a role in Yuan Shu. In the face of his 75 heavy source skill, the other side can only use one source. It is reasonable to say that a source can easily be defeated by the source technique. But after the collision, Jiang Cheng was surprised again. The level of the source of the other party is ridiculously high. His Xuan Wen level is sixteen fold, corresponding to the degree of understanding of the rules of the Lord level. The other party''s understanding of the rules has reached at least the level of eighteen dark patterns! In the yuan celestial world, the degree of understanding of such rules has exceeded that of the Holy One, standing shoulder to shoulder with the righteous God. The positive God randomly calls a source, and the power can be said to be earth shaking. His 75 fold source technique only won the first two courses in the collision with the opponent''s source, and dissipated in the third course. The two enemies who had been destroyed by him seemed to have been hurt. Their faces were pale and the halo of the whole body was thin. Jiang Cheng certainly won''t miss such an opportunity. The fishing sword flashed by and took their lives. At this time, the other nine ''teammates'' were caught in an unprecedented bitter battle. They also encountered the problems encountered by Jiang Cheng. But the city elder brother has 75 heavy source skills, but they don''t. In the face of the enemy''s super strong source, their source skills not only have no advantage, but also lose ground step by step. If you can''t stop one, the source skill will disintegrate in the air. The biggest Assassin''s mace was defeated in this way. All partial gods have a little doubt about life. "How could this happen?" "Who says that foreign demons are easy to kill?" "What monsters are these?" Didn''t you say before you came here that the evil spirits opposite are weak and vulnerable? Doesn''t it mean that their main task is to place the treasure? What is this now? Don''t mention more than 30 enemies, even if all three are difficult to deal with, OK? They haven''t lost yet, just because they are partial to God and sainthood. The level of the holy world has surpassed the halo of the other party''s whole body, which is comparable to the peak of the Holy Lord. But it''s just too much to suppress. Because the halo had the breath of heaven, their holy world could not take too much advantage and could not break the defense of the opposite side for a long time. At present, the only two heads were obtained by brother Cheng. "Headmaster Jiang, help me!" Lord Dong Fan was in a panic. He was the weakest of the ten people who came this time. Regardless of consciousness, holy world and source art, he could not suppress the opposite. Even weapons are only eight level Taoist weapons. I thought the foreign demons were very weak. I followed Jiang Cheng to paddle leisurely and happily with a few assists. I didn''t expect to be crushed as soon as I came up. Seeing that there was a risk of death in a few seconds, he was completely flustered. Fortunately, at this time, brother Cheng killed him in time and parried the three enemies in front of him. "Hide behind me and protect yourself!" Hearing this, the Holy Lord of Dong Fan was almost moved to tears. This thigh is not in vain! It was the first time for him to meet such a considerate teammate in all his years in the cultivation world. Jiang Cheng, who took over the enemy for him, was already facing the attack of more than 20 enemies at the same time. Relying on the 75 weight source technique, he killed 13 people in a row behind him. With a total of 15 heads, it can be called the star of the audience. But at this time, he was also gradually out of control. All the 75 heavy source techniques communicate with the 16 heavy sources, which consumes a lot of soul power. In order to kill the 15 enemies, he used source magic for eight times, and his soul power was almost at the bottom. "It seems that you can only die in battle. Wait for the system to hang up." "But in the tens of seconds after my death, Dongfan was probably killed a hundred times." "Later, we have to use xuanjing to resurrect his peak Lord. It''s very uneconomical." Chapter 2162 If you can''t even save your teammates'' lives, your own force will fall. Jiang Cheng can only continue to fight and think of other ways. Perhaps it was because he had killed 15 people in a row, and he was afraid of killing the remaining dozen people in the opposite direction. The offensive gradually slowed down. This temporarily eased his pressure. He couldn''t help taking time to look at Qiu Yuxuan on the other side. And there were two more bodies of the enemy. However, this does not mean that sister Xuan is under no pressure and is besieged by more than 20 enemies. This woman is only fighting with swordsmanship. While her swordsmanship could only maintain a situation of equal strength in the face of the origin that was comparable to the eighteen dark patterns. tomato In order to save xuanjing who resurrected Dong Fan, brother Cheng can only place his hope on her. "Use the Wudao sword quickly. What are you doing?" Suddenly hearing this, sister Xuan almost messed up her swordsmanship. Then she came back unhappily. "Why should I use it?" Why? Because other heavenly treasures are under the control of the heavenly way at this time, they cannot join the battle. The only thing you can hope for is your Wudao sword. Just wave twice and the world ahead will be quiet. "Are you stupid? Why should you fight the enemies who can easily solve them?" "I''d love to. Can you manage it?" Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t use the Wudao sword. Besides the cost of using that sword, another important reason is that she wants to learn from this battle. The enemy on the other side fought in a way similar to her. There is no holy world and no source art, which is of great significance for reference. Although there are differences in essence, how can she miss the opportunity of enlightenment? It''s a pity to lose all the swords. Jiang Cheng didn''t know what she was thinking, but thought she was deliberately against herself. He could only endure his anger and persuasion. "Don''t be ridiculous. Now is not the time to be angry..." "Are you in a hurry? No way?" Qiu Yuxuan interrupts him directly. "Can I?" Brother Cheng''s voice could no longer hold back his anger. "I killed 15 of them, but you only killed two of them. Please look at the gap!" "I just gave you a chance to save face, so I took the initiative to give you the performance stage. Don''t be unkind!" She is called "vegetable chicken". Sister Xuan is not angry at all, but giggles. "I am so unkind. Did you know it the first day?" "If you want me to use the Wudao sword, please ask me to be in a good mood..." Jiang Cheng simply ended the transmission and did not want to continue to communicate with her. "It seems that we have to wait until after the war." "This damned woman is waiting for me to show you!" Just as he turned these thoughts in his heart, the attack of the enemy on the opposite side became fierce again. "The foreign demons are dead!" At the sound transmission meeting, Jiang Cheng had not used the source technique for some time, and the enemy finally saw his weakness. "His original magic can no longer be used. Kill him!" "Kill him while he is ill!" Without the sharp weapon of Yuan Shu, it is difficult for Jiang Cheng to protect himself. He would have been defeated if he hadn''t taken the fishing sword to block the opponent''s heavenly way and body protection, and then weakened the source of the opponent''s attack with the holy world of rules. Disturbed by his voice transmission just now, Qiu Yuxuan is rarely distracted and secretly pays attention to his situation. Seeing that he was in danger, he took the initiative to send a message. "Tut Tut, you are dying." "Don''t hang on. I''d better ask my sister to save you. Is it so difficult for me..." Chengge decisively sealed the soul sea and blocked her voice. Otherwise, he might not help but throw away the enemy in front of him and beat the hateful woman up first. Wait, you will know how powerful you are when my brother dies. He was thinking this way when he suddenly found that his situation on the other front had changed a little. That front is the enemy''s sea of consciousness. When he fought with his sword outside, the spirit attack inside did not stop. Has always maintained a sense of impact on the enemy. It''s just that every time I was wiped away by that layer of fog, there was no progress. At this time, he found that the fog had suddenly subsided by more than half. "How could this happen?" Jiang Cheng didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately seized the opportunity, and his spirit turned into a sharp sword and rushed over again. The purple sword easily tore open the mist and fiercely stabbed into the other party''s consciousness. The enemy''s triple consciousness could not stop his attack. Before he could make any resistance, he was crushed. Losing consciousness, the enemy''s eyes suddenly darkened. The original attack outside also stopped, just like a living dead man. With a stroke of fishing sword, Jiang Cheng finally took the 16th head. "So simple?" He made persistent efforts to enter the sea of consciousness of the next enemy. It is found that the layer of fog on the surface of this person''s consciousness is thinner. So he showed his spiritual skill again without any hesitation and easily destroyed his consciousness. After two people were killed for no reason, the enemy across the street finally found something unusual. "What happened?" "What did he do?" "No way. Is this magic?" If Jiang Cheng kills those two people with Yuan Shu, they can continue to fight calmly. But now this way of losing is too strange. They can''t understand it at all. Chengge didn''t have time to listen to their shock. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he constantly launched consciousness impact. In a short time of about ten seconds, all the remaining 15 enemies in the opposite side were destroyed, and then they were killed by him without any suspense. The whole process was horribly simple. All the saints in the rear were stunned. Just now, Jiang Cheng couldn''t use the source technique. He thought that his thigh couldn''t be covered. Now I almost lost my chin when I saw the rhythm of chopping melons and vegetables. "God, how did you do that?" Brother Cheng quickly collected the equipment and storage ring of the enemy on the opposite side, and then turned around. He smiled with a forced, calm smile. "Sorry to have surprised you just now." "I just want to feel the characteristics of the enemy. Now that I have finished feeling it, I can do my best." The Lord Dongfan said that he was completely conquered by this forced king. It turned out that he had deliberately preserved his strength just to study the enemy? He could not understand what the brain circuit was, but was shocked. "Headmaster Jiang is mighty!" "It''s too strong, too..." The ecstasy of the rest of his life made him howl directly. The other two partial gods in the battle circle were startled by his cry, and they almost jumped up when I swept away the light. Our side was overwhelmed by the enemy, and it was impossible to retreat. How could he have won a great victory? How is this possible? Chu court couldn''t care much, so he shouted for help. "Jiang Daoyou, please help us!" Chapter 2163 At this time, Chu Ting, fan Qing and others had extinguished their mind of comparing with Jiang Cheng. It''s important to keep your life before you make a bet or not. Even if he gets all the missing stones on the enemy''s body, why not? "Helping people is the foundation of happiness, no problem!" Brother Cheng didn''t feel bad about them either. He took the sword and killed the battle circle where the tentacle was located above. "Step back, don''t hurt yourself!" Hearing this forced speech, Chu ting and others had mixed feelings. I don''t know whether I should be moved or depressed. After Jiang Cheng took over the battle, he soon found that the mist of the sea of consciousness in front of the enemy was almost transparent. He didn''t even need to use exquisite spiritual skills. He directly covered it with a spiritual storm, and the opposite side fell like dumplings. This scene refreshed the cognition of the four rear Shenguan. "How did you do that?" "Isn''t he too strong?" "Is he a hidden God? An ancient saint?" "No!" The equally shocked God of Chu Ting shook his head slowly, trying to calm his inner shock. "Not to mention that the way of the righteous God and the ancient saint is too strong to pass through." "Even if they can really come over, they can''t do what is in front of them." The three people behind him were slightly stunned, and immediately nodded in agreement. Indeed, these enemies have special Tao and origin. Although the realm of Zhengshen and ancient saints is much higher than that of them, in the face of these strange means, it takes a little effort to solve them. It is impossible to cut grass like Jiang Cheng. "If I guessed right, he should have the unique talent to restrain foreign demons." "So when these evil spirits met him, it was like meeting the natural nemesis." "I see!" "From this point of view, it is thanks to him for this operation." "Yes." In addition to feeling, there are also blessings in the words of the divine officials of Chu court. "Although we are unwilling to lose the bet, without him, we would all die." Guiping priest could not help nodding. "Yes, not only will we die, but this operation will also be a complete failure." "It can be said that he saved the yuan fairy world!" In the midst of their discussion, Jiang Cheng had already eliminated more than 50 enemies on the opposite side. At this point, he finally found the problem. That is, the three tentacles below have weakened too much under the attack of the supreme treasure of the heaven, and they are about to be completely destroyed. Those three tentacles are Yi''s will. A strange guess came out of Jiang Cheng''s mind. "Does the enemy realize that the fog of the sea is also the consciousness of the barbarians?" "Before, because of the protection of the consciousness of the barbarians, my spirit could not get in." "Now the barbarians themselves are in danger, and they can''t continue to help them, so the fog is gone?" Gene age He did not know that his conjecture was right or wrong. That layer of fog is not the consciousness of Yi, but it is also inextricably linked with Yi. The Taoist source of ancient saints already has a self will, not to mention Yi, a super strong person who dares to compete with heaven? After his Tao was combined with the heavenly Tao of the secondary celestial world, a stronger new will was born. It is the new will that protects the fog of the sea of consciousness of those enemies. When the tentacles are attacked by the treasure, the Daoyuan will instinctively support their real host Yi, so it will no longer protect others. Jiang Cheng didn''t think too much. When he killed the enemy of the second tentacle, he killed the third tentacle without stopping. Here, Qiu Yuxuan is still fighting. At this time, she had eliminated four enemies, which was the second in the audience. But compared with the first place, it is a bit tragic. As soon as chengge came up, he killed more than a dozen with the Spirit Storm and solved the siege of fan Qing. Then he deliberately stopped opposite sister Xuan. "Oh, I''m still busy. I''m working hard!" This time he did not use voice transmission, but spoke directly in public. "I really think I need you?" "Just now I was just going to give you a chance to perform, but you were useless." "That''s it?" Qiu Yuxuan is not angry. After all, he has long been used to his style. Wen Yan just tensed his face and continued to deal with the enemies around him. Jiang Cheng did not intend to miss the opportunity of anti mockery. What was the face of this woman when she was talking? "Oh, be careful." "Almost, almost... Hurt the other party''s hair. It''s a pity. How can you sigh with regret?" "You can''t do that. You have to lose anyway." "Don''t hang on. Now I''ll give you another chance. Please help me destroy the enemy in front of you." The rear East fan and Chu Ting Gui Ping and others had already twitched at the corners of their mouths. Do you need it? Do you two have a deep hatred? Qiu Yuxuan certainly won''t ask Jiang Cheng. Even if she was killed, she would not bow to each other. Seeing that this guy was really hateful, she was already considering whether to bite her teeth and use Wudao sword once. But Jiang Cheng didn''t give her this chance. "What? Are you ashamed to beg me face to face?" "Do you want to use it quietly?" The elder brother attached his left hand to his ear and made a listening gesture. The volume directly changed into shouting, as if he could not hear clearly. "Wow, so humble?" "That''s enough. I''ll try my best to save you once." Qiu Yuxuan can''t stand it at last. "Please..." Before the words were heard, Jiang Cheng destroyed the consciousness of the remaining dozen enemies around him, and then wiped them out with a sword. Keng! Chengge''s unrestrained sword returns to the scabbard. Then he proudly raised his eyebrows at Qiu Yuxuan. "If you hadn''t just begged, I wouldn''t have done it." Chu Ting, zongqun, Gui Ping, fan Qing and others in the rear did not know the truth, so Qiu Yuxuan asked him secretly. "Did she really beg?" "Harm, in order to protect life, is also very normal." "Before, the blood emperor and the emperor Xiudi boasted about her, saying that she could restrain Jiang Cheng, but actually asked Jiang Cheng for help..." "I can''t say that. Her strength is really strong. We didn''t kill one enemy altogether. She wiped out four." "Did these two people have any hatred before?" "I don''t know. It must be the end of the Tiangong era." "No matter what happens, Qiu Yuxuan is short of Jiang Cheng after this battle. After all, she begged her opponent to save her. This affected her mind." "Indeed..." Although these people also use voice transmission, Qiu Yuxuan can guess the content of the dialogue just by looking at their subtle expressions. Rao was so calm that she wanted to tear Jiang City apart. "When did I beg you, you shameless..." Before her words were finished, there was a sharp sword light in front of her. Chapter 2164 The sword light came from the back of Jiang city. With a will to kill. And the person who made the move was the immortal Tu saint who had no sense of existence. After he joined the team, he was quiet and low-key like a transparent man except that he took the initiative to join Jiang Cheng. No one expected that he would suddenly burst into such a thing. "No!" Seeing this scene, Gui Ping, fan Qing and others screamed. Because of the gambling agreement and the different schools of cultivating immortals and gods, they really took Jiang Cheng as their opponent. But no one has ever thought of directly attacking ''teammates''. Especially this teammate just saved everyone. "What are you doing, Xiantu?" "Crazy?" Chu court is the first to open the holy world, trying to use the source technique to block a block. But it''s too late. Brother Cheng didn''t take any precautions against Xiantu''s sneak attack. Even if he did, he could do nothing. Before he used the source technique, his soul power was almost at the bottom, and his spirit was consumed by more than half. Now his state is very poor. Moreover, even if he is in full power, it is still unknown whether he can be a saint. At the holy level, the holy world has already been able to retract freely, like arms and fingers. The holy world of Xiantu looks like a huge long knife. Yuan Cheng just instinctively supported the holy world, but then he was cut open by the huge knife. This is essentially a collision of Tao. The holy world was destroyed, and the Taoist heart of chengge was backfired. His Taoist heart and Xuan Wen are combined together, and he has a strong adaptability to this devastating blow. But without the source technique, even if he re opened the holy world, it would not help. Especially at this time, Xiantu also launched a spirit attack on him. "Go to hell, Jiang Cheng!" The man''s wild laughter was full of unforgettable hatred. His face and body had changed. At the saint level, most people have become famous in the yuan fairy world, and the Lord Dongfan was the first to recognize him. "Yuanli saint!" "It''s you!" He finally understood why the ''immortal Tu holy master'' would attack Jiang Cheng. The saint of Yuan Li is the supreme elder of the holy land of yuluo in xianwuzhou. Before, yuluo holy land was destroyed by Jiang Cheng himself. This hatred is too great. It is not surprising that he stabbed him in the back. But why was such a person called? Does Xiudi not realize what will happen if this person joins the team? Dong Fan doesn''t know that emperor Xiudi married Jiang Cheng in those years, but it doesn''t matter anymore. Because Jiang Cheng has been killed. Until this time, the rescue of Chu court came slowly. Looking at the corpse of Jiang Cheng, he was thundering. This must cause strong dissatisfaction with the ancient sage, right? "Are you crazy?" "What are you doing?" The Yuan Li saint, who had recovered his true colors, was now immersed in the joy of revenge. "Jie Jie, you can''t think of Jiang Cheng!" "I will plunge you into the abyss when you are most satisfied!" "It''s cheap for you to die like this..." His wild laughter hasn''t stopped, and Chu ting and others haven''t had time to express more views. The scene has changed dramatically! The white tentacles of the three connected channels suddenly disappeared, and the ten Heavenly Treasures lost their attack targets at the same time. When the threat is eliminated, the will of heaven will withdraw. At this time, the three tentacles that had disappeared suddenly swept again. It turned out that Yi deliberately broke his wrists, and then killed a rifle. In fact, there is no point in doing so. The big deal is to attack him again with the supreme treasure of heaven. Moreover, the three white tentacles have been weakened by 99%. Now, even if there is no treasure, he is unable to continue to infiltrate the yuan celestial world. But this time the target of the barbarians was not infiltration. He directly locked the ten Heavenly Treasures and tried to sweep them into the sub celestial world. At first he couldn''t do it because the ten treasures were manipulated by Chu ting and Dong Fan. Just now, it was the will of heaven that directly took over the ten treasures. But now the heavenly way has left the scene, and Chu Ting, Dong Fan and others have not had time to recall the treasure. Of course, Yi will not miss this rare gap. If he really brings the ten Heavenly Treasures to the secondary celestial world, even the ten Heavenly emperors who recognize the Lord will not be able to call back. Because that already belongs to another plane. Even the way of heaven is beyond reach. Chu ting and Dong Fan, of course, can''t watch this happen. "No!" "No!" They can''t imagine how to go back and explain to the gods after the treasure is lost. May be executed directly? Moreover, without the treasure, what should we do if the barbarians attack again after tens of billions of years? "Get it back!" In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, the nine people did not think much, but almost jumped at the treasures they had brought. Then he quickly established contact with Zhibao. But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, there was a sudden whirl in front of them. Time and space suddenly rotate rapidly, and the nine people are like catkins in the wind, which can no longer be controlled. At this moment, the perception of rules and the realm of Tao are not enough to see. The violent space-time fluctuation spread, and the corpse of Cheng Ge who had just died also disappeared in the original place. When the will of heaven intervenes again, the three tentacles have completely disappeared. The passage of the invasion of the sub celestial world also collapsed. The scene calmed down as if nothing had happened. However, the ten Heavenly emperors who were far away in the yuan celestial world were surprised. "My cloud fan!" "How did the blood seal lose contact?" "My three soul beads..." "Who did it?" "How dare Zong Qun steal my treasure? He should have no such ability?" "No, did that guy take my sky shaking axe as his own?" "Alas, my lamp is gone." The ten Heavenly emperors soon got together again. They didn''t get any clues, only knew that other people''s treasures had also been lost. "What happened?" "Something must have happened to the sea of heaven." "It''s up to you to say who did it and how?" The ten of them were able to rise step by step in those years because of the ten treasures of heaven. Even if you have become a righteous God and suddenly lose it, you still don''t adapt to it, as if you were missing a piece of your body. It''s a pity that they can''t find out the truth at all. Nowadays, the way of heaven is too strong. Without the protection of the most precious treasure, they can''t reach the area near the passage of the sub celestial world. "I don''t know if this operation has been successful." The ten Heavenly emperors finally dispersed, while Jiang Cheng on the other side had heard the system prompt sound. But this time, his mood was different from before. "Ding! The host is killed. The enemy''s strength is being tested and the winning plan is being arranged." Brother Cheng couldn''t help complaining about roast. "Man, is your plan too late?" The system is still reading its lines mechanically. "Ding! The host has obtained the right to use the 41m broadsword once." "Ding, the host is resurrected." Chapter 2165 Jiang Cheng, who came back to life, looked around at the blue sky and clear water, and looked at the system props he had just obtained. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. There were no enemies around him. The 41 meter machete that can only be used once, no matter how hungry and thirsty, is useless. A crucial question suddenly occurred to him. "System, I need to consult. If this machete doesn''t need to be removed, can I be resurrected next time I''m killed?" "No." The system answered him without any emotion. Although this answer was expected by Jiang Cheng, he still asked. "Why?" The system continued to answer, "this plan must win before the next resurrection opportunity can be triggered." That is to say, if the system gives you a prop, you must win. If you don''t win, you won''t have another chance. Jiang Cheng looked around at the empty place and said, where can I find the Yuan Li saint? He could only continue to ask, "what if I killed someone else with this machete?" "The winning condition is to defeat the corresponding target." Jiang Cheng was killed by the holy master Yuan Li this time. The corresponding target is naturally this person. If he doesn''t die, the system can''t continue to run smoothly. "But the enemy is not here at all. What if he is in another plane or in another world? Then I have no chance to kill him in my life, and I will never be able to rise again." "Yes." "Shit, you have a bug?" "Yes." "Have you the face to admit it?" Chengge, who has always liked bugs, hated bugs for the first time. Complaining is complaining. His top priority now is to find Yuanli holy Zun and invite him to taste the 41 meter machete. The machete can only be used once. He can only save it first. After a little feeling, he knew where he had come. Because there is a familiar power around - Xuanli. "Yi is the creator of the metaphysical world. The popularity of the metaphysical force here shows that the metaphysical world is actually the secondary fairy world." He practiced Xuanli in those years and got the seeds of Xuanli. Now he is integrated with the Tao mind. It''s easy to continue cultivating Xuanli. But now, he doesn''t need to practice slowly. The so-called Xuanli and Xianli are just different manifestations of plane power. After the realm reaches the Holy Lord, the Tao of oneself is no longer limited by the plane, and it is easy to realize the mutual transformation between immortal power and metaphysical power. This is also the reason why the secondary celestial world dared to infiltrate into the yuan celestial world. In just three minutes, all the immortal power accomplishments in Jiang Cheng''s body were transformed into Xuanli. This is who he is. After all, he has cultivated Xuanli before and is familiar with the way. It saves time to understand and study this new power. With nine other people, the process will take months. After the internal power turns into Xuanli, the eight level Taoist weapons and armor will not work, because these equipment can only be activated by immortal power. Fortunately, however, imperial instruments are not restricted. By tightening the sword in his hand, brother Cheng rarely has the professional quality that a normal immortal should have when walking outside. After all, if you were attacked and killed again this time, you would not survive. "I hope the Yuan Li saint is also in the xuanjie." Choosing a random direction, he began his journey to find people. Not long after flying out, a village appeared below. Naturally, Jiangcheng doesn''t need to go down to find one by one. He glanced around directly with his mind, and found that there were only some Xuan people inside, and there was no shadow of Yuanli saint. So he didn''t stop and went on to the next place. As for the Xuan people in the village who felt serious provocation after being scanned by him, they flew out to yell, that was not what he needed to consider. Anyway, he is fast, and those people can''t catch up. In the next few days, this elder brother has been ''patrolling'' the great rivers and mountains in the metaphysical world. But after seven days, nothing was found. Jiang Cheng had to stop searching. "It''s not a way to go on like this." "Now the mysterious world is too big. If you look for it like this, you should find the monkey year and the horse month?" Today''s metaphysical world is very different from before. In addition to the increase in the upper limit of the plane, the creatures inside have become numerous times stronger. In addition, there is only one layer left in the world that was previously divided into seven layers. However, he is still far from being able to find out where the boundary of this layer is. "No, change your strategy." He felt his chin for a moment and thought of a way. "Since I can''t find the Yuan Li saint, let him come to me." "As long as I become a household name in the metaphysical world and everyone knows it, that guy will certainly hear my name." "Knowing that I''m still alive, he can''t wait to see me off?" He was thinking like this, when suddenly there was a violent source fluctuation in front of him. "Is there a battle?" "Then I must go to join the fun and make a name for myself in the xuanjie." When he arrived, the battle in the distance had reached a one-sided situation. About 500 people are besieging two people. The more than 500 people are all Xuan people, and everyone knows only one origin. Compared with the enemies seen in the passage before, the more than 500 people in front of us are much weaker. Some of their origins are equivalent to sixteen fold Xuan patterns, and some are equivalent to seventeen fold Xuan patterns. And their body surface also has a special heavenly halo protection. As for the mysterious power waves that spread from them, both high-level Taoist gods and ordinary saints have them. "Kill!" "Kill these two foreign demons!" "You can''t let them go!" After Jiang Cheng arrived at the scene, the two ''extraterritorial demons'' showed their joy, and one of them shouted for help. "Headmaster yuan, are you still alive?" "Great, help me..." These two people are one of the highest saints, and the other is partial to God. According to the truth, the strength is far stronger than the more than 500 people around. If they were in the yuan immortal world, they would be besieged by more than 500 high-level Taoist gods and ordinary saints. It would be easy to escape from the battle without saying that they would win. Unfortunately, this is the xuanjie. They were new arrivals. In just a few days, Xianli had no time to transform into Xuanli. What''s more, after the last channel war between the two men, all the immortal spirits and powers were seriously consumed. Although you have a pill for recovery, it will take some time for the pill to be refined into immortal soul power. But when they arrived in this world, they didn''t know how to disguise. Once they came, they exposed their immortal power. These days, they have been constantly besieged and chased. "Stop it!" Brother Cheng did not attack the Xuan clan. The reason is very simple. He also has the status of a great sage of the Xuan clan. It''s very embarrassing to meet the old friends of the xuanjie in the back. So a strong Xuanli breath was sent out, and a strong intermediary blocked both sides in the entrance. Chapter 2166 Although Jiang city is just an ordinary Lord, his foundation is too strong. Once the Xuanli cultivation was released, people felt no worse than the peak saint. At the sight of such a strong man, the more than 500 Xuan clansmen across the street also stopped. "Master!" "Master, you''ve come just in time. These two foreign demons are cruel and cunning. They intend to subvert the metaphysical world!" "Please lower your magic power to help us eliminate demons!" The holy master Dongfan panicked and hurriedly gathered behind the city elder brother. "Headmaster yuan, don''t attack us. We are not hostile. It''s them..." "Rest assured." Brother Cheng raised his hand to stop him. "If something happens to me, I can be a VIP later." VIP? Dong Fan and Chu Ting look at each other, and their hearts silently roast. It is a good thing that we can not be besieged, and the distinguished guests will not expect. Jiang Cheng was full of confidence, so he put away his fishing sword in front of the more than 500 Xuan family experts. "I am Jiang Cheng!" He made a name for himself as soon as he came up. "These two men are my companions, not enemies." "The conflict between you is just a misunderstanding. I will restrain them." "Well, well, give me a face and put away my weapons." After he wanted to come and reported his identity, the Xuan clan in the opposite area would bow down before he could accept it? However, the idea is very good, but the reality is very backbone. The more than 500 people across the street originally had a little respect for his'' elder ''. When they heard him say that the two'' foreign demons'' were companions, they immediately changed their faces. "How dare you collude with foreign demons?" "I have never heard of Jiang city." In the tumultuous crowd, someone pointed at him and began to drink. "He colludes with evil spirits and is a traitor of our Xuan clan!" "Give you a face, traitor also deserve it?" Dong Fan and Chu Ting looked at Jiang Cheng with a deep sense of helplessness in their eyes. Boss, let''s go straight. VIP or something. It''s really unrealistic. Brother Cheng is also a little angry. "Lao Tzu is the great sage of your Xuan clan!" "Shine your eyes!" The people across the street don''t buy it at all. "What great sage? Where did it come from?" "It''s unheard of!" "He said you were the Xuan clan, which means he didn''t regard himself as the Xuan clan at all." There was a shout in the crowd. "Kill the traitor!" They waved weapons again and killed them. This time, even Jiang city became their target. Of course he won''t sit back and die. "Don''t make me kill." The fishing sword is raised again, and both the regular holy world and the indulgence holy world are covered at the same time. Seeing the appearance of the holy world, the Xuan clan opposite showed more hostile eyes. "This is the means of extraterritorial demons!" "Sure enough, it''s not our Xuan clan!" "He is a demon disguised. Kill this cunning demon!" "Kill!" In a flash, Jiang city fell into a siege. Because his Xuanli cultivation was stronger, he did more harm in the judgment of the Xuans, so no one cared about Chu ting and Dong Fan for a while. "You forced me." Although he didn''t want to tear his face with Xuan clan, they all killed each other. Naturally, Cheng Ge wouldn''t hide it. As soon as he came up, he still struck with spirit. After the spirit rushed into the other party''s sea of consciousness, he saw the fog again. Perhaps it is because the level of this group of people is not high, and the will strength of the fog is not as strong as the enemies of the previous channel. In the face of his spiritual storm, all the Xuan people in the realm under the Lord fell down like dumplings. There were more than 500 people who had been fighting and killing, but after a while there were less than 100 left. The enemy on the opposite side was frightened into shouting. "What kind of magic is this?" "Impossible!" "Don''t be afraid! He can''t kill us seven fold Xuansheng!" The seven Xuansheng, Xuanli, is the level of ordinary saints corresponding to the yuan celestial world. Their realm is higher, and their consciousness of the fog of the sea is stronger, but they can block it. However, it can only be blocked. Jiang City opened a double holy world to block all their original attacks. In order to save some soul power, he did not use the 75 heavy source technique, but continued to take care of them one by one with spiritual impact. Basically maintain the rhythm of two seconds to destroy one. As time went by, there were only more than 50 of the original 500 people left. Seeing that the ''seven times Xuansheng'' was constantly being defeated, there was no hope of winning, and the fighting spirit of the opposite side was finally defeated. "Escape! The devil is terrible!" "Go back and move the troops..." Yuan Cheng couldn''t finish chasing the Xuan family experts who had fled in all directions. He could only entangle the last one. A psychic disturbance, the holy realm is pressed, and this person is quickly restrained. "Let go of me!" "You devil dare to catch me..." "It''s dishonest to be a prisoner. I didn''t want to destroy you. I had to die." Jiang Cheng was unambiguous and sealed up his soul sea and Xuanli. Chu ting and Dong Fan were greatly surprised by their skillful technique. The internal structure of Xuan people is different from that of them. The source of Xuan power is not Qi sea meridians, but Xuan soul. If they had controlled each other, they would not know how to seal the other''s Xuanli. Later, Jiang Cheng threw this man to Chu ting and Dong Fan. "See if you can pry out some important information, such as the location of the temple." Both of them now rely on him. Even though Chu Ting, a partial God, is still standing like a minion, Wen Yan quickly takes orders. Jiang Cheng was busy picking up the booty. In those days, the Xuan people restored their Xuanli power not with pills, but with special Xuanyuan fruit and secret empty holy sand. And now, they seem to be advancing with the times. In the storage rings of the Xuan people, he found many pills to restore the Xuan power. "This is normal." "In those days, the Xuan people went out of the Xuan world. It was not until the ten Heavenly emperors founded the heavenly palace that they slowly disappeared." "The time of tens of billions of years is enough for them to learn from and develop their own alchemy." In the battle just now, his metaphysical power was a little consumed. When he finished taking the medicine, Chu ting and Dong Fan over there also ended their cross examination. "Headmaster Jiang, we have asked. This is a special world called xuanjie." "Besides Xuanli, the people here major in a special thing called Xuanwen..." Jiang Cheng listened for a while, but he couldn''t hear any more. "All right, all right. I already know these common sense." "What is that special halo when they fight?" "And what is the fog deep in their consciousness?" "Fog?" Dong Fan and Chu Ting are confused. "Are you talking about their way?" "It is said that these Xuan people only practice Xuan patterns and never practice Taoism." Yuan Cheng was slightly shocked, "how can they resist the holy world if they don''t practice Taoism?" "And how can we control such a powerful source without a powerful Tao?" He remembered correctly that Tao and rule perception were complementary and indispensable. Chapter 2167 Just as after the disappearance of the heavenly way in the yuan celestial world, 3000 primordial sources were out of control and scattered, the rules need to be constrained by the way. The Xuan clan''s understanding of the rules is unusually high. Ordinary saints can compare with the saints in the yuan celestial world. How can such a strong source rule be grasped without a strong enough Tao mind constraint? "They really don''t." As a kind of God, Chu Ting also felt it was incredible. "It is said that after they are born, they can get a chance to possess spirits and get a mysterious pattern of their own life..." "Wait a minute!" Jiang Cheng raised his hand and interrupted him. "When you are born, you will get the chance to possess spirits?" Dong Fan nodded. "Yes, we don''t know what possessed spirit is, but he said so." Jiang Cheng knew what possessed spirit was. The thousands of mysterious patterns he had first obtained were painted in the spirit attaching ceremony. But if he remembered correctly, if he wanted to be qualified to participate in the spirit attachment ceremony, the premise was that Xuanli had to reach a certain level. That is to say, you must first have the Xuan soul to cultivate the Xuan power. A friar doesn''t even have spiritual power. Is it too advanced to talk about the rules of perception? "What happens after you get the so-called mysterious pattern of this life?" "After obtaining the Xuan pattern, they will have the Xuan spirit, which is what we usually call the Tao." Jiang Cheng opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know where to roast. "Is it too hasty to have Tao?" Chu Ting shook his head helplessly and thought it was absurd. "With the promotion of the level of Xuan Wen, their understanding of rules will be enhanced. At the same time, their Xuan spirit will also be promoted automatically. There is no need for additional enlightenment." "Therefore, they don''t have to worry about the low heart of Tao." As a partial deity, he thought it was too simple. Even if you are a spiritual cultivator, you need to understand the Tao and increase your perception. The Xuan clan, even this step was omitted. Dong Fan is even more difficult to understand this kind of thing. "If we want to cultivate the Holy Lord, we need to practice a few or even a dozen rules, and we also need special enlightenment." "They just need to understand a rule while improving their metaphysical power. This entry is much faster than ours." "It is said that there are very few Xuansheng Jiuchong in this world that can be compared with the gods, but there are as many Xuansheng Qichong as the saints, and Xuansheng Liuchong is the level of ordinary passers-by." Jiang Cheng imagined the picture and felt that the world was too much. But when you think about it carefully, it is easy for these Xuan people to cultivate. It is not surprising that there are so many high-level Taoist gods and saints. "Have you asked about the temple you asked?" "That''s it!" "There are temples in this world, but they were created by a group of abandoned people." "What does it mean to abandon your family?" "It is said that the abandoned clan was originally the Xuan clan, but they abandoned the Xuan clan and gradually became intolerable to the world, so they were called the abandoned clan." "Betray the Xuan clan? The world has the existence of the barbarians, and there are still people who can betray the Xuan clan?" Jiang Cheng''s eyebrows moved and he suddenly thought of something. "What did they do?" he asked Dong Fan recalled, "it is said that their cultivation is different from that of the normal Xuan clan. They get the Xuan spirit first, and then they go to attach the spirit..." "That''s right!" This is the xuanzu in his impression. "Where is the temple?" Chu ting and Dong Fan Qi shook their heads. "Abandoned families are not allowed by this mysterious world. They usually hide in a special small world." "The location of that small world is unpredictable and difficult to find." "Only by passing their tests can we have the opportunity to enter that small world." "What test?" Chu court was very clear about the cross examination, "the abandoned clan also needs to absorb new people, so it has set up a test gate for recruitment." "As long as you pass the level, you can get their invitation." Jiang Cheng was relieved. "What are you waiting for? Hurry to find the test level." "Looking for them?" Chu ting and Dong Fan don''t understand why he is interested in abandoning the clan. The former suddenly had a flash of inspiration, "is Jiang Daoyou going to unite to abandon the clan and fight against the Xuan clan?" The latter immediately flattered his thighs. "Yes, yes, yes. Leader Jiang still has a long-term view!" "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. This skill has changed our helpless situation in an instant. It is really a masterstroke..." Chu Ting was obviously not used to this mindless painting style. After thinking for two seconds, he could not help frowning. "Let alone whether we can pass the test and successfully meet the abandoned people." "Even if you see them, how can you win their trust and persuade them?" "They are also xuanzu in essence. How could they join hands with us, these foreign demons?" "I''m afraid that instead of getting help, we have set up new enemies." His worry is quite reasonable. But brother Cheng doesn''t care. "To tell you a secret, the deserter is my man." "There is no need to persuade, just give orders." Even Dong fan can''t boast this time. The heart said you blew too much. Just now I haven''t even heard of the existence of the abandoned clan. In a twinkling of an eye, I became your man? It''s just that they still have to rely on him now, and they are ashamed to expose it. In this way, two days later, they finally arrived at the test gate of abandonment. In Jiang Cheng''s mind, the test gate of abandoning the clan must be a place of right and wrong. As an opposing ethnic group, how could the Xuan ethnic group allow the abandoned ethnic group to recruit new people here? They must try their best to obstruct it? In order to guard the test level, the abandoned people will send strong guards, right? However, after arriving at the scene, he found that he thought too much. The test place is in an ancient temple in a deep mountain. The surface of the ancient temple is dilapidated and covered with cobwebs. There was no one around. It was desolate and gloomy. It was like a ghost house. There was no steady stream of the new people to take part in test. "So lonely." "It seems that you can''t recruit people. No wonder the Xuan people don''t care at all." The three of them walked into the ancient temple, but there was a hole in it. Although it is not magnificent, it is also elegant and tidy. At this time, there were already eight people sitting here, a middle-aged man with two teenagers, and five young men and women. Four of the five seemed to know each other and were talking quietly. The last one meditated alone. His body smelled of resisting people thousands of miles away. It turned out to be Qiu Yuxuan. Seeing her here, Dong Fan and Chu Ting were pleasantly surprised. "Are you here, too?" Qiu Yuxuan''s long eyelashes were slightly cocked up, and Miao''s eyes crossed Jiang Cheng. "I thought you were dead. It''s really a disaster for thousands of years." Her opening surprised the other people. After Qiu Yuxuan arrived, he kept silent. They thought he was mute. Chapter 2168 "How do you talk?" Jiang Cheng was used to her temper, but he still pretended to be angry and drank coldly. "Is this the attitude you should have towards your cousin?" "You..." Qiu Yuxuan is about to refute, but considering that if he denies that he is his cousin, this guy must say he is his maid. It will be even more humiliating. So she had to grind her teeth and deliberately changed the subject. "Don''t you always boast that you are very powerful? Why, you can''t stay after being chased and killed in the xuanjie, and you plan to escape to the abandoned clan?" "Joke, are you talking about yourself? I need to run away?" Jiang Cheng looked at her up and down, and then teased her. "I just came to the metaphysical world. I''m not used to it without metaphysical power, am I?" His words made Dong Fan and Chu Ting jump with fear. Boss, do you know that this is a disguised self exposure of the identity of ''extraterritorial demons''? There are also local people in xuanjie nearby. Sure enough, the other people''s eyes changed when they heard Jiang Cheng''s words. But perhaps because they were all going to leave the Xuan clan, no one stood up and shouted. "Let you down. I''m getting used to it here." Qiu Yuxuan''s remark is not a boast. After coming to the xuanjie, it took only one day for her to transform immortal power into Xuanli. The reason is very simple. She has the talent of Xuan clan. When Jiang Cheng met her for the first time, she was led by Qiu Po of the Xuan family, and even trained by the latter as a peerless genius of her own family. In essence, she is actually a more pure Xuan clan than Jiang Cheng. She had no space for conventional laws in the Taoist Saint period. It was because she also integrated the characteristics of the Xuan family when practicing the immortal method that she found a unique way. And it''s normal for her to look for abandoned people this time. There, she can learn more self-cultivation experience suitable for herself. "Really?" Brother Cheng tried to tease her, so he deliberately lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "tell you a big secret. In fact, I am a great sage of the abandoned family. I can eat very well there." "Be sensible. Now hold my brother''s thigh tightly and say something nice. I can cover you when I get there." Qiu Yuxuan almost rolled her eyes at Wen Yan. "Just blow..." Having said that, she also remembered the fanatical respect that qiupo had when she saw Jiang Cheng. Is he really a great sage? At this time, several other Xuan clansmen in the arena could not help it. One of the young men in blue laughed softly. "That''s ridiculous." "The great sage who has abandoned his family, why haven''t I heard of this title?" The others couldn''t help but spit out their grooves. "If some people can really enjoy themselves there, they won''t have to take part in the test." "Yes, I think they are foreign demons?" "Everyone is here to take part in the test. What are you blowing?" Brother Cheng was not angry, but laughed: "who said that foreign demons could not be great sages?" The atmosphere in the ancient temple suddenly became silent. Everyone looked so dull that they even forgot to react. They just said that Jiang Cheng was an extraterritorial demon. They just said that casually, but they didn''t take it seriously. I never dreamed that this guy would admit it himself. Not only did he admit it, but he was even proud of it. What is this mentality? Among the four, the young man in the middle took a deep breath and said coldly, "if you are really a foreign demon, I advise you to leave immediately." "Otherwise, I will not let you go!" Jiang Cheng smiled and praised: "I can''t see. You are kind." Chu ting and Dong Fan thought that this elder brother was talking in the opposite direction. They were afraid that he would kill people in the next moment, so they hurried out to make things right. "Ha ha, he just likes to joke. Don''t get me wrong." "By the way, why hasn''t the test started yet?" As a veteran of Yuan Xianjie, these two people are very good at dealing with people. The atmosphere in the ancient temple is gradually warming up. You and I made Jiang Cheng understand more. The test of abandoning a clan is irregular. Entering an ancient temple is a sign of fame. After the number reaches ten, the opposite side will arrange an assessment. As for the content of the assessment, it mainly depends on the situation of Xuanling. If there is no Xuanling, or you have cultivated your own Xuanling, you can basically pass the examination. If Xuanling got it from Yi, he could not pass the examination. To put it bluntly, this is similar to the Xiuxian flow and Xiushen flow in the yuan celestial world. The Tao of the former is realized by oneself, while the latter is given by God. "The Xuan spirits of the Xuan clan were all given by the barbarians?" "Yi? Are you talking about Lord Xuan?" The man with two teenagers said in a deep voice: "although I entered the country very quickly and had strong strength after converting to the mysterious God, I always felt that I was not safe, as if I had entrusted my destiny to others." "Well, that''s what I thought." "I took the lead in realizing the mysterious spirit when I was young. Later, I didn''t convert to the mysterious God when I attached the spirit. Naturally, I didn''t get his mysterious spirit." One of the four women in a white dress sighed, "but over the years, she has also received strange eyes and been regarded as a freak by people around." Her words resonated with the others present. The scene immediately turned into a complaint meeting. "I haven''t realized Xuanling yet. My strength is far inferior to that of my peers." "I realized the mysterious spirit, but I was no better than those who converted to the mysterious God." "Sometimes I don''t know whether the road I choose is right or wrong." "Our only destination is to abandon our family." "I don''t know what''s going on over there." From their dialogue, Jiang Cheng and Dong Fan Chu Ting also heard a lot. That Yi is actually a deluxe version of the God. At present, all the Tao of xuanzu outside actually comes from him. However, there are some differences between him and the God of the yuan celestial world. Generally, after the righteous God has given the Tao, he encourages the other party to continue to practice the Tao, so that the righteous God himself can be promoted. Yi is different. After getting his Tao, he doesn''t need to practice it at all. In this case, Yi won''t get any benefit. What is he aiming for? When several people look at each other, they can see each other''s doubts. At this time, the bronze mirror on the front of the ancient temple suddenly lit up. The original blurred and turbid mirror becomes clear and clear as if it had been washed. "The test has begun!" When the conversation was over, they quickly stood up. "How to assess?" Jiang Cheng looked at the mirror curiously and felt that the scene was not grand enough. The middle-aged man replied, "it''s very simple. Standing in front of the bronze mirror in turn, the mirror will show different reactions." "Different reactions represent different levels of talent." "If the mirror does not change, you are converted to the mysterious God, and you will certainly not pass the examination." Chapter 2169 "After passing the examination?" "How do I get in?" The young man in blue said lightly, "after the examination, the abandoned people will be lowered to receive the golden light." "The person who gets the reception can send it directly." "I see. Who is the first?" As the protagonist, chengge feels that he must be the last to appear. "I''ll do it." The middle-aged man took the lead. And he came to the opposite side of the bronze mirror, as if looking in a mirror. Then I saw a blur of the figure on the mirror, and then the bright red light came on. The red awn sent out bursts of mysterious breath, as if it contained some special mystery. A few young men and women at the side began to cry out in alarm. "Red flame and fierce awn!" "It is said that within the abandoned clan, there are not many people who have the talent of red flame and strong awn." "If you reach this level of talent, you will be able to achieve level seven Xuansheng without accident!" Although there were seven steps of Xuansheng on the street outside, it was forcibly pulled up by the Xuanling given by the barbarians. It''s really hard to rely on your own ability to comprehend and cultivate. The serious looking middle-aged man also showed a rare smile. He patted the young shoulders of the two teenagers around him. "If it weren''t for taking care of these two disciples and helping them understand the mysterious soul and spirit, I would have joined the abandoned clan." After his test, the mark of the Xuan clan, which had been hidden on his forehead for many years, gradually emerged, adding a touch of gold. This means that he has been recognized by the outcast. "I''ll come too!" It seemed that he had encouraged them, and several others came forward one after another. Join the assessment in turn. Their mirrors are no longer red, but either blue or green. The talent is obviously not as good as the original middle-aged man. But the Xuan clan marks on their foreheads also have a touch of gold. This means that they can also pass the assessment and join the abandoned clan. Brother Cheng could not help shaking his head and sighing. "It seems that we can''t recruit people to abandon the clan, so as long as we don''t convert to the mysterious God, we will not refuse anyone." "It''s just a passing test of talent." While he was feeling ill at heart, the woman in white also approached him. After a tremor, the mirror gave off a cool silver glow. People around burst out in more violent exclamation. "The silver star is cold!" "My God, this is a top talent even rarer than the red flame and fierce light!" "With such talent, we will be the eight strong Xuansheng in the future!" The woman in white seemed to be a little unbelievable. She gently covered her mouth and her eyes were full of excitement and ecstasy. So that I couldn''t speak at all. "This, this, this..." The three young men who had come with her could not help but step back, as if they were afraid that being too close would offend her. There was an undisguised admiration in their eyes. "Unexpectedly, I walked with a top power in the future." "Incredible!" "It''s my honor to witness the cold light of the silver star." And it was not only them, but also the mirror that had recovered its calm. Then four figures floated out of the mirror. The crowd exclaimed in alarm. "The God emissary of the abandoned clan!" "They even came out to meet them. Isn''t this row too big?" "Normal, this is the talent of silver star. Who can ignore it?" Sure enough, as soon as the four abandoned gods came out, they went straight to the woman in white. The young man in white wears a warm face. "Welcome to our test." "Don''t know what to call your friend?" The woman in white took a deep breath and calmed down her excitement. "My name is Xia Pei." "Xia Pei, would you like to join our Xuan clan?" People understand that the abandoned people claim to be xuanzu, and the so-called abandoned people are just slanders for them outside. The woman in white nodded without hesitation, and Lang said, "of course!" The four abandoned gods all smiled at the same time. "Welcome to join us. From now on, we will be a family." Two of the goddess envoys came forward and took Xia Pei''s hand. "Sister Xia Pei, you are so talented." "If you become a top power in the future, don''t forget to take care of us." "It''s the first time we''ve seen such a peerless genius as you after we''ve been on the test bench for so many years." "Your joining us is the joy of our whole family. The Deacon and the temple Lord will be very happy after they know it!" Their incomparably friendly attitude warmed Xia Pei''s heart, and the smile on her face couldn''t stop. The two male ambassadors did not forget the other testers. "You are also very good." "Now that everyone outside has converted to that person, you are still willing to stick to your original heart. It can be seen that you are born a true Xuan clan." "After you go in, you will be brothers of your own race. Don''t look out!" The middle-aged man and the young men nodded, and the atmosphere in the hall was once harmonious. At this time, Qiu Yuxuan also stood in front of the bronze mirror. The people were exchanging warm greetings, and the whole ancient temple was suddenly shrouded in a fierce golden light. "What happened?" "My God, the bronze mirror..." "This is..." The bronze mirror as a whole seems to have become a material, completely rendered by the dazzling golden light, which is dazzling. The four envoys who had been paying attention to Xia Pei jumped up directly. "Bright golden awn, this is the highest talent!" "God, how could she?" Their chins almost fell, and they lost their composure completely. "There are only two of the Great Hall masters of the Xuan clan who have such amazing and supreme talents!" "My God, as long as we live, we are destined to become the ninth power of Xuansheng in the future..." Their eyes at Qiu Yuxuan are no longer looking at treasures like Xia Pei, but like looking at a future abandoned clan hall leader. Full of reverence and excitement, as if mortals saw the arrival of gods. One of the young gods softened his knees and knelt down. No one laughed at him. Because the other three envoys were no better. Some of them were bent and some of them were about to crawl with their heads down. Qiu Yuxuan just stood there quietly, but they did not dare to look at him. "Your coming is an honor for our family!" "We welcome you here..." The tone of humility and excitement indicated their inner restlessness. Others were also stunned. This is the rhythm of welcoming the new emperor to the throne! Xia Pei, who had been the focus of the audience before, was eclipsed at this time. The whole xuanjie is a rare Xuansheng Jiuchong. Everyone knows what that means. Qiu Yuxuan ignores them and looks at Jiang Cheng with a little provocation. The eyes seemed to say three words - have you taken it? Chapter 2170 Of course, brother Cheng won''t be convinced. All he knew was that it was coming again. Every time this woman appeared, she would steal the limelight. He was used to it. Just about to play, Dong Fan and Chu Ting both stood out. "I''ll come too!" "I''ll try it, too!" Both of them had no confidence and didn''t even want to take any tests. After all, I am a fairy, not a xuanzu or a deserted clan. How can this test pass? But now, Qiu Yuxuan, also from the yuan celestial world, has performed so well that they feel they can do it. Yes, you can pass the test as long as you haven''t cultivated the mysterious spirit of the barbarians. I didn''t cultivate myself. Maybe he is also a genius to cultivate the abandoned clan skill? Dong Fan took the lead in grabbing the bronze mirror and took a photo. The figure in the bronze mirror was like a lake, and then it became dark. "Ha ha, black!" Dong Fan was overjoyed. "What is this? It looks extraordinary!" "I haven''t been out before. Should it be higher than the bright golden awn just presented by Qiu Yuxuan?" "Am I really a hidden abandoned genius?" "I''ll try it, too!" Chu Ting, who had always been calm, could not help it. Hurry up and squeeze Dong Fan out. The bronze mirror fell into a lake again, and then became dark again. "So am I!" "Haha, I''m also a blackhead!" "Great!" They looked at the four abandoned envoys in high spirits, waiting for them to show more shocked expressions. Those four people were really shocked. But not by their talent, but by their wonderful degree. "Are you two aliens here to fool us?" "There is only one possibility for the black awn to appear. It means that you have neither Xuan soul, Xuan pattern, nor Xuan spirit. You are not even Xuan people!" "So what are you two proud of?" It''s absurd that these two alien races don''t hide. It''s absurd that they come to take part in the test. Are they still complacent when they have exposed their identity? Do you expect us to praise you? What is this brain circuit? Ah, this? Just now, Xia Pei and others were bluffed when they saw black mang. They had never seen such a situation. Now I can''t help laughing and crying when I hear the explanation of the abandoned God envoy. "Hahaha, are they here to make fun?" "It''s really a foreign demon!" "I knew they were not my kind." "You are so bold. These days, foreign demons are not afraid to expose their identities. Are they so smelly?" "Don''t you think much of us?" The four God envoys who abandoned the clan did not shout to fight or kill. In fact, they were not so hostile to the aliens. It''s just that there is no good feeling. "You have not passed the test. You can leave!" Dong Fan and Chu Ting are embarrassed and can only look at Jiang Cheng. After all, this brother volunteered to take part in the assessment. The distinguished guests don''t count on it. At least they can get in, right? "What''s the hurry? The protagonist hasn''t participated in the assessment yet." The Xuan clansmen at one side could not help but spit out in front of them. "Are you three in a group?" "They are all foreign demons. What are you pretending to be? Haven''t you played enough?" "Is it because the abandoned people are too lazy to fight you, that they are so confident?" "Just now, this man said that he could eat well when he went to the abandoned tribe. Now it''s time to face, I''d like to see how hard the black mans are talking." Even Qiu Yuxuan began to gloat. "I''m waiting for you to come in and take me. Don''t even get in." The city elder brother smiled and patted her fragrant shoulder, ignoring the blood vessels beating on the foreheads of the four gods. "Don''t worry. How can I disappoint you?" When the voice fell, he was already standing opposite the bronze mirror. Jiang Cheng is not worried about this assessment. At the beginning, he got an unprecedented mysterious soul, and then he had mysterious patterns beyond common sense. The way of rules also belongs to him. In my opinion, it is also the first genius of the Xuan clan. The surface of the bronze mirror was full of mold, just like the reaction of others before. Then the purple light flashed for a moment. Bang! After a clear sound, the fragments scattered. The bronze mirror used for examination exploded by itself. This Everyone stayed where they were. What is this? Even the four envoys were tongue tied. It is not the first time for them to see someone come for assessment, but it is the first time for them to see so many complicated situations. The golden, silver, red and black awns were complete, and finally there was an explosion. "See, my talent has exploded!" Brother Cheng is very calm. "I can''t imagine that your testing instrument is so low-end that it can''t measure my upper limit." "I would have restrained myself a little earlier to avoid damaging public property. It''s a sin..." Of course, other people present do not believe such words. "The shining golden awn is the supreme talent." "There is no higher." The four envoys were angry. In their eyes, Jiang Cheng was deliberately sabotaging. It must have been a trick that broke the bronze mirror just now. "You, a foreign demon, dare to sabotage our assessment. Is this going to be an enemy of our Xuan clan?" Chengge is also very popular. My talent is obviously higher than that of Qiu Yuxuan. Why don''t you give me a more grand welcoming and flattering ceremony? "You really don''t have any insight!" He directly released the holy world and his immortal power. "See, I really want to be the enemy of you. I can wave you for seconds." "Break a broken mirror? What can I get?" "Besides, my name is Jiang Cheng. Have you heard of that name?" The faces of the four envoys were all full of anger when he sprayed them. However, they had to weigh up the powerful immortal power and holy world of Jiang city. After all, the four envoys in charge of assessment are not very strong. It would be suicidal to rush here. "We care who you are!" "This time, we xuanzu have written it down. Wait for us!" With that, the four took out a piece of broken mirror and magically spliced it into a brand-new mirror. "Wait, we''ll come back to you!" "Even if you run to the ends of the earth, you can''t hide there!" Jiang Cheng shook his head. "Don''t bother so much. I''ll go in with you." "What did you say?" "Come in with us?" The four were worried that the ''extraterritorial demons'' would escape. Now Jiang Cheng took the initiative to go to the xuanzu''s home court, which was exactly what they wanted. "Yes, you asked for it yourself." "I''m afraid you dare not." "Let''s see how arrogant you can be!" The other people on the side, both the Xuan clan and the eastern Chu court, were all powerless and roast. What about the good entry test? How did it become this rhythm? Chapter 2171 "Headmaster yuan, is there something wrong?" "We don''t have to be so stiff with the deserters." Dong Fan and Chu Ting both have a little breakdown. We, as'' foreign demons'', should at least be a little self-conscious. When you come to this mysterious world, you should be kind to others and keep a low profile to avoid becoming a public enemy. As a result, you made enemies everywhere. What are you trying to do? "Why don''t we get out of here?" Hearing that they advised Jiang Cheng to leave, the four envoys became worried and immediately used their skills. "What? Afraid?" "Didn''t you just say so?" "No, no, I dare not go in now?" Brother Cheng could not help feeling. "It seems that the education level of the descendants of the Xuan clan is worrying." He patted Dong Fan on the shoulder. "I''ll go first. You wait for me outside." "I''d better say goodbye, headmaster yuan. If you go in, you''ll be in danger." "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone out to pick you up later." Send someone to pick it up? Everyone present did not know what to say. Facing the reappearance of the bronze mirror, the four envoys performed the printing formula, and saw that the eight selected candidates and Jiang Cheng were shining with gold at the same time. With a flash of light, the figure of the eight people suddenly disappeared into the bronze mirror. Disappeared in the ancient temple. Looking at the empty front, Dong Fan looked helplessly at Chu ting. "Taoist friend, what should we do now?" Chu Ting also wanted to know what to do. "We are not familiar here. We''d better find a place to retreat and transform Xuanli." "But leader Jiang asked us to wait here..." "He can''t come back. Let''s wait here. Isn''t that death?" After all, Dong Fan is still counting on brother Cheng, "or just wait a few days." "I won''t wait for you to wait." With that, Chu Ting quickly left here. On the other hand, Jiang Cheng and his party have entered the small world of abandoned people''s life, which is also called the little xuanjie. As soon as they entered here, the four envoys were relieved. "This is the sub hall. Wait for a moment." After the four hurried away, Qiu Yuxuan sighed. "Well, they sent for someone to deal with you. What should we do?" Chengge, who has sat down safely, is naturally not worried at all. "What to do?" Qiu Yuxuan patted him on the shoulder. "It''s very inconvenient of you to let me tell you what you want and where you go." "Even if you win the battle later, you will have to face the pursuit of the whole clan. What can you do?" The city elder brother is silent, and this woman will go to heaven again. He gave a deliberate expression of concern. "Ah, yes, what should we do?" "It seems that I can only hope that their sub Temple leader has some insight and values peace. Otherwise, it will be difficult for me." Imagination Chinese website "Cluck..." Qiu Yuxuan was excited by him. For a moment, even the others in the hall were stunned. Unexpectedly, she still had time to thaw. "Are you afraid? Shall I show you a clear way?" Brother Cheng glanced at her obliquely. "Is your so-called Ming Lu begging you again?" "Yes." Qiu Yuxuan nodded with a smile, and her words were quietly transferred to the voice. After all, some of the contents were heard by outsiders, which was quite humiliating. "I''m sure I''ll be highly valued here. As long as I say a word, it''s not difficult to keep you alive." Jiang Cheng curled his lips. "Would you be so kind?" Qiu Yuxuan put away her smile and said, "it depends on whether you know each other." "You want me to cancel those three bets, right? Yes, I promise you." Chengge certainly doesn''t need her help. The reason why she is so talkative is that she doesn''t want to bully her with those three bets for a long time. After all, this sister is not the reincarnation of fairy mother, and she is not her old enemy at all. Occasionally, he thought of all the things before, and somehow he felt a little indebted. He is suddenly so talkative that he can''t fix Qiu Yuxuan. So easy to agree to cancel the previous bet? According to her perception of Jiang Cheng, this guy is a shameless master, either bargaining or trying to play tricks. The immediate reaction is really abnormal. "It seems that you are really afraid this time." She thought for a while and thought that Jiang Cheng should be really at the end of his tether this time, so she could only count on herself. In that case... It must start from the ground up! "Cancel the bet?" She smiled coldly. "You think it''s beautiful!" Brother Cheng can''t laugh or cry. I''m already giving you permission to send you points. What else do you want? "Why do I think so beautifully?" "It is not enough to cancel the previous bet. It must be reversed!" "Reverse?" "That''s right!" Qiu Yuxuan grinds her teeth viciously. "I said from the very beginning that I would pay back everything you put on me, and I would do what I said!" "From now on, you will become my servant. When you see me, you will salute, and half of the harvest will belong to me!" Jiang Cheng twitched a corner of his mouth. Who on earth thought it was beautiful? Qiu Yuxuan thinks that he has already started to imagine. "After joining the abandoned clan, my identity should be very detached. Then I will ask them for you to serve me." "They will certainly agree to this small request." "Then you''ll save your life and I''ll get a servant. Kill two birds with one stone." Because there are too many slots, brother Cheng doesn''t know how to roast. For a long time, only one sentence came out. "You are very thoughtful." "Of course." "But isn''t that too shameful for me? It sounds like a cargo." "Do you still want to have face when you are reduced to this?" Standing opposite the chair, Qiu Yuxuan looked down at him with his eyes full of dignity belonging to his master in advance. She said proudly, "you should be glad to have me here this time, or you won''t even have the chance to be a cargo." The city elder brother''s face was tangled, as if heaven and man had fought. Finally, he shook his head heavily. "Forget it, I don''t beg you." Qiu Yuxuan''s face changed. "What do you mean?" "That means you don''t have to bother. The bet will not be reversed or cancelled." Jiang Cheng looked up at her, and the corners of his mouth floated playfully. "I can see now that the most suitable identity for you is a servant girl." He did see that Qiu Yuxuan and himself could not get along equally and friendly. Maybe it was because she had been pressed too hard before. The woman was trying to find her place. As soon as I have a chance, I want to suppress myself and step on my head. In order not to be trampled, I had to keep pressing her. With that, he simply blocked the soul sea and stopped listening to her. Chapter 2172 "You!" The bright future that he finally imagined has come to naught. Qiu Yuxuan is so angry that he wants to beat him. "You''ll regret it!" "Whether you agree or not, I will ask them to give you to me later. Wait for me!" Jiang Cheng smiled. "Don''t dream in broad daylight." The others on the other side didn''t know what they had just negotiated in secret. Just think that Jiang Cheng said something too much. In order to please the future leader of the abandoned clan hall, several people helped each other. "Dying, dare to challenge the brilliant golden awn peerless genius!" "How unkind." "Here comes the Lord of the temple. He is finished." I heard a burst of wind blowing outside the door. A large number of abandoned clan experts quickly approached. Before a man comes, a voice comes first. "Bright golden Mans, are you sure?" "Is such a genius really here?" "Hurry, hurry..." As soon as the temple door was dark, threeorfour hundred people poured in. Not looking at their mysterious power fluctuations, but only from their manners and clothes, we also know that the identity and strength of these people are all above the previous four envoys. On the seven layers of pure Xuan Sheng. The two men, one woman and three Hall masters, who are the head of the hall, have reached the eight levels of Xuansheng. Although Xia Pei and others didn''t know the high-level officials of the abandoned clan, they still looked cold and bowed their heads to salute. "I''ve seen you, master!" However, at this time, the main temple and the deacons of the temple had no time to talk to them. "Who is a brilliant genius?" The two envoys behind him immediately pointed to Qiu Yuxuan. "That''s the one." When the three sub hall masters stared at it, they almost fainted on the spot. "My God!" Later, the group of people Hula rushed to Qiu Yuxuan''s side. The three Hall masters in the front row knelt down. The middle-aged man with black beard directly hugged brother Cheng''s legs, tears and snot gushed out at the same time. "My God, my God, am I right?" "Is it really you?" "Sobbing, I can''t imagine seeing you again!" The powerful man of the Xuansheng eightfold was so excited that he began to wail on the spot. I don''t know. I thought I had found my long lost family. And not just them? There were also hundreds of Deacons of the sub Temple dancing and crying and laughing. "Hahaha, really, really!" "Great, he''s finally back!" "We xuanzu have hope again, sobbing..." "Over the years, we are looking forward to you all the time!" This crazy scene directly fooled Xia Pei and others and more than 200 other deacons. "Opening up the wasteland of the vegetable growing skeleton" The heart said that even if you are a brilliant genius, you don''t have to do such a big gift, do you? This hasn''t grown to Xuansheng jiuzhong. Even if you face the real Xuansheng jiuzhong, you won''t be so excited. What''s more "Well, he isn''t!" The four God envoys covered their faces with their hands, and their expressions were full of helplessness. "This man is the foreign demon, and the woman beside him is the shining golden light." You hold the wrong person. He even treated the foreign demons as peerless geniuses. What''s more, it''s absurd to say that the Xuan clan has hope and is looking forward to it all the time. It would be a big joke if it were to be spread out. However, the three sub Temple masters did not seem to understand. "What is not? He is!" "This is the sage yuan of our Xuan family. You descendants know nothing!" "Come and see you soon!" As for the real bright golden mans owners on one side, they were directly hung on the other side. Rao was caught off guard by Qiu Yu''s calm mind. Just now this group of people rushed in, and she thought she was coming to meet her. Still standing there, waiting to be surrounded by the usual flowers, applause and praise. Now, she stands there like a transparent person. In fact, these people actually came for her. It''s a pity that brother Cheng''s position in the Xuan clan is too high. With him, any genius would be pale. The three sub hall Masters had mixed feelings and completely ignored others. "You are back, Mr. Yuan!" "You haven''t shown up for years. We thought something unexpected had happened." "We also thought about going to the yuan immortal world to find you, but we only heard that you had appeared in the heavenly palace, but the heavenly palace has long vanished..." Jiang Cheng got up and helped them up. "I went elsewhere in those years and only recently came back." "Isn''t it a reunion now?" The Xuan clan in his memory was still there, and a big stone in his heart was also put down. "Yes, yes, we meet again." After the leader of the sub hall got up, he was still trembling with excitement. "Do you remember me, sage yuan? I am Bai Tongshi, the third deacon under the master of the battle spirit Hall of the Bai Xuan family in the past." Brother Cheng coughed awkwardly. "I really don''t remember that." In those days, those who could talk directly with him were the main hall leaders of the four Xuans. The general hall leaders of the headquarters are all one floor away, not to mention a deacon under the hall main seat. Instead of being annoyed, Bai Tongshi smiled. "Ha ha, I knew you didn''t remember. Anyway, we can remember you!" Everyone else was stupid. What is this? What sage Jiang? And this guy doesn''t even know you. Why are you so happy? Is there a mistake? Xia Pei and the four envoys were stunned, and their hearts were like ten thousand horses galloping. They suddenly remembered what Jiang Cheng had said before. He was very comfortable in the Xuan family. Feeling he didn''t boast at that time? But isn''t this guy an alien demon? How did you become a big man of the Xuan clan? Qiu Yuxuan recalled the original Qiu Po. She finally realized that the title of the great sage was true. And his status seems to be higher than he imagined. "Bai Luozhen, Xin Ling, Shen Liang, Jinbo, Yinzhi and heiyue are all right now?" Hearing these names mentioned by him, Qiu Yuxuan, Xia Pei and other outsiders have not responded. The four envoys and other deacons who did not know Jiang Cheng did change their faces. Each of these names is now a huge fan of the Xuan clan! The identity strength is much higher than that of the sub hall leader. Does this sage yuan have friends with them? That would be amazing. White boy Shi Mei smiled and nodded. "Everything is good. They are all at the headquarters." "If they knew you were coming back, they would be ecstatic." Brother Cheng asked, "what about baiwuqi, ningzhilin, Artemisia annua and Mu Wei?" These four are the ancestors of the four Xuans. When the xuanjie was invaded by the Yan Clan, these people were in danger. He saved them. Bai Tongshi quickly and respectfully arched his hand over the sky in the distance. "These four have been reclusive all year round and have not asked about the world for a long time." Chapter 2173 The news of Jiang Cheng''s return was soon spread by the sub hall. At the same time, someone made a special trip to report to the temple headquarters. After learning that the great sage has returned, those new people who were born are still confused. Who is this? However, the Xuan people of the older generation were so excited that tears filled their eyes and rushed to tell them. And inside the sub hall, a grand celebration was naturally held. The purpose of the celebration is to welcome the return of sage Jiang. As a subordinate standing behind brother Cheng in his early years, Bai Tongshi knew that he was fond of ostentation. It is necessary to be as grand as possible in order to appeal to its liking. So that when Qiu Yuxuan, Xia Pei and other newcomers joined the event, only a few deacons came forward. These talented people have to wait for the headquarters to pick them up after they are registered. Looking at the colorful scene outside, several people were not only shocked, but also full of doubts. "What is the origin of this ginger city?" "Why is there a great sage here?" "What''s the status of the great sage? The sub hall leader actually respects him so much." The answer to this question is that those sub Temple envoys who were born later also want to know. "Lord, are you exaggerating?" "When did our Xuan clan set up the position of sage? Why haven''t I heard of it?" "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it." For their doubts, Jin Da, as one of the three sub Temple masters, looked at the city elder brother surrounded by people not far away, and his eyes were full of nostalgia. "We xuanzu have only one great sage, which is unique." "That was the xuanjie before the return of the threethousand realms..." When he gave the past to the people around him, the Holy Lord of Dongfan outside the ancient temple was in a state of extreme entanglement. It has been a day since Jiang Cheng went in. There was no news this day, which made him have to think about it and have some bad premonitions. Has he died at the hands of the forsaken people? What''s the point of waiting here? Waiting for the deserters to come out and catch themselves? But if you leave now, what if Jiang Cheng is OK and comes out again? In the mysterious world where he was unfamiliar, he felt insecure as the Supreme Lord and needed a thigh like brother Cheng. "Two more days!" "Two days at most!" "If there''s no more news, you''ll have to give up." At this time, the bronze mirrors in the ancient temple suddenly lit up. Then, dozens of figures flew out of the mirror. "Eh, didn''t you say two people?" "Why is there only one?" Feeling the Xuanli breath of the leader who was not inferior to himself, Dong Fan suddenly sank. Instead of seeing Jiang Cheng come back, so many abandoned clansmen emerged. What are you doing here? He hurried back, but it was too late. First, the middle-aged man in the blue and black hall main robe flashed in front of him. "Don''t go, sir!" "Are you the Lord of Dongfan or the God of Chu court?" "By the way, where''s the other one?" Dongfan secretly complains. Isn''t it? Has your name been exposed? "Well, I''m not. You know the wrong person. I''m just passing by..." "He is!" A young man with the lowest level in the crowd pointed to him. He was one of the four ambassadors just now. "Extreme spirit chaos determination" "I saw him before." The head of the hall was a little stunned and immediately responded. "Don''t get me wrong, sir. We are not hostile to you. We just came to invite you in as a guest." visit? Dongfan doesn''t believe it. What kind of guest are you? And invite guests. Do you need to send so many experts? This must be to cheat yourself into killing! "I''m not hostile to you, and I''m still busy. Why don''t you say goodbye..." The hall master smiled: "we came here under the orders of the great sage of Jiang city." "He said you were a friend. We really invited you to be a guest." Jiangcheng? Great sage? Dong Fan is a little weak and roast. Can you make it a little more outrageous? That guy is obviously an ''extraterritorial demon'' like me, okay? How could it be possible to get into the position of a great sage after only one day? He waved his hand again and again, "no, no, I won''t need to be a guest..." The Lord of the temple and the other deacons looked at each other, and they were all a little embarrassed. Is it so difficult to invite guests? This man is too wary. "Sir, open the skylight and tell the truth." "We really want to do you a disservice. Now we can just do it directly. Why should we cheat you so much?" "If you don''t believe me, why don''t you go in and have a look?" "I don''t doubt it..." In fact, Dong Fan was a little suspicious when he said so. Think about it carefully. Jiang Cheng really said that he could become a ''distinguished guest'' before. Isn''t it true? Finally, due to the strength of the other side, he followed him into the little xuanjie. Once inside, he was frightened by the noisy and boiling crowd in the sub hall. Is this directly transmitted to the siege of the abandoned clan? If there is a fight, a hundred of them will not be enough to see by themselves. The hall leader shouted to the crowd at the hall door. "This is a friend of sage yuan. He is the Lord Dongfan from the yuan celestial world." "Make way for me and get out of the way!" The crowd hurried out of the way. "What, is it actually a friend of sage yuan?" "That''s a distinguished guest!" "Welcome, welcome, welcome guests!" In the twinkling of an eye, all the people cast incomparably friendly eyes on the Lord of Dongfan, which is called a passion. I don''t know. I thought they were old friends for many years. Dong Fan was already a little dizzy. He even wondered if it was a dream. You all know that I come from the yuan celestial world, and you still treat me as a guest? Under the leadership of the sub hall leader, he soon came to the banquet hall and saw Jiang Cheng, who had not long gone away. At this time, the elder brother was sitting in the Lord''s seat, talking and laughing with the Xuan people around him. It seemed that he was the master here. "Headmaster Jiang, here, here..." "Ah, here you are?" The city elder brother smiled and waved to him. Another sub hall Lord nearby immediately arranged a position for Dong Fan. "Where are you, Taoist friend of Chu court? Why didn''t you come?" Dong Fan sat down and said, "he left ahead of time..." "Oh." Brother Cheng nodded that he had received it, and didn''t say anything more. "You''re home when you come here. You don''t have to be too formal." Back home? Dongfan''s inner doubt reached its peak. He now fully believes what Jiang Cheng said before. It turns out that he really enjoys abandoning his family and can really make himself a distinguished guest. "I heard them call you sage yuan. Do you have a long history with the abandoned clan?" Jiang Cheng nodded, "yes." At this time, several more powerful breath waves suddenly came from outside the hall. (to be continued) Chapter 2174 Feeling the powerful breath that was not inferior to the Holy One, Dong Fan''s face tightened again. The eyes of Qiu Yuxuan, Xia Pei and others in the hall next door also became dignified. "Several Xuansheng jiuzhong, these are the main hall masters of the abandoned clan who have come here in person!" Not only the several Xuansheng jiuzhong hall masters, but also hundreds of hall masters from the headquarters rushed over with them. All the clansmen in the sub hall got up and saluted respectfully to the sky. "I have seen all the hall masters!" Although many later born clansmen have been popularized the experience of Jiang Cheng in those years, it is still incredible to see this scene. "What happened?" "They won''t also come to welcome the sage yuan?" "How can it be that even if he once held a high position in the abandoned clan, his realm now does not exceed the eight levels of Xuansheng. How can he be the main hall leader to greet him personally?" Before they finished, they heard a long roar outside the hall. "Yuan Xianzhe! Have you really come back?" "It''s really you. That''s great!" "Over the years, we really miss you all the time..." Jiang Cheng looked up and saw Bai Luozhen, Xin Ling, Jin Bo, Yin Zhi, heiyue and others falling from the sky. These five are now the main hall masters of the temple headquarters. They have reached the level of Xuansheng Jiuchong, and are considered to be masters of the same level as the saint Zun in the yuan fairy world. "I''ve been thinking about you, too. I''ve been looking for you all these years." The elder brother said this sentence without blushing and gasping. Bai Luozhen, who gets along with Jiang Cheng the most, almost burst into tears on the spot. She flew excitedly to Jiang Cheng and grabbed his hands. "Where have you been all these years?" "I can''t find it anywhere..." "Ha ha, that''s a long story..." The arrival of the five main hall masters completely confirmed Jiang Cheng''s status as a great sage. Also let those Xuan people who didn''t understand before understand how special his position in this clan is. Dong Fan took it, completely. What is called paimian? This is paimian. Other people are walking on thin ice when they come to the xuanjie world. This brother comes to the xuanjie world to be the master. What can you eat? That is the most modest statement. Now he just silently sympathizes with Chu tingpianshen. If you wait one more day, the treatment will be different. Chu Ting is still hiding from XZ outside, carefully transforming Xuanli. Even if the transformation is completed, you still have to worry about exposing your Alien identity at any time, and then being besieged by those xuanzu people outside. It''s not like myself, just sitting and enjoying the delicious food, accompanied by a bunch of Xuan family high-level officials. What transforms Xuanli? As Jiang Cheng, it''s OK for him to help himself with some xuanzu skills and pills at that time? Qiu Yuxuan, Xia Pei and others have nothing to say. The highest figures of the abandoned clan are all acquaintances of Jiang Cheng, so he can walk sideways in this small world. After arriving at the headquarters of the xuanzu temple the next day, they renewed their understanding of the status of Jiang city. After entering the majestic temple and passing through the magnificent buildings, they walked slowly up the four stone steps of gold, silver, black and white. On both sides of the stone steps stood two towering stone statues. It is just like the ancestors of xuanzu such as Bai Wuqi and ningzhilin. "This is the stone statue of my ancestors." "It can be said that they created the cultivation system of the Xuan clan." "In the most chaotic years after the reorganization of the yuan celestial world, my Xuan clan was in danger and nearly destroyed. It was these ancestors who came forward to turn the tide and brought my Xuan clan here." "At ordinary times, except for the hall Lord and the sub hall Lord, only new talents with extremely high talents are qualified to come here to meet." Xia Pei and the middle-aged man who had received the red flame and strong light before looked cold and serious. In fact, the four ancestors, the Xuan people outside, have all heard of them. To them, that is the Legendary God. However, Qiu Yuxuan glanced at Dai Mei. Her pride made it impossible for her to bow to others. Jiang Cheng simply curled his lips. "Don''t expect me to worship them." Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others could not help smiling. "You are a great sage and have saved them. Of course, you don''t have to worship." After respectfully worshiping the four stone statues, they continued to climb up the stairs. After reaching the summit, the fifth stone statue came into view. The stone statue, with its hands behind its back, looked up at the distant sky at a 45 ¡ã angle, with an arrogant posture. Looking at it, who is it but Jiang Cheng? Xia Pei and others almost dropped their chins. "He, he... How could it be him?" Qiu Yuxuan''s eyes widened, and she felt very absurd in her heart. This guy has a stone statue in the headquarters of the xuanzu temple? Moreover, the position is higher than the four ancestors of the Xuan clan. Is that ridiculous? Bai Luozhen smiled. "Sage yuan has saved the Xuan family from suffering for several times. It''s not too much to call him the one who recreates our family." "What''s more, the four ancestors also received his kindness and unanimously recognized that he deserved such a respected treatment." This The newly joined clansmen galloped past 10000 horses in their hearts, and all fell into stagnation. "Hahaha, I have always taught you to keep a low profile. Look at this. Why do I feel embarrassed?" This elder brother said so, in fact, he was already elated. He really didn''t expect that the Xuan clan would do this for themselves. The most noble person of the Xuan clan, this force suddenly broke through the sky. "Let''s not do this again. We can''t do this next time." Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others nodded, indicating that they had received it. The heart is silent stomach Fei. Is the smile on your face a new example, or will you make persistent efforts? "The new man visits the great sage!" The two hall masters who are in charge of the entrance ceremony nearby sing loudly. Xia Pei and other newcomers are in a very complicated mood at this time. Just one day ago, they had not paid attention to the extraterritorial demons. But now I have to bow down to his stone statue as a younger generation. What is it? Several people finally saluted respectfully. They are not stupid. They have realized that the two sides are not one world at all. Jiang Cheng is the first person in the Xuan clan. Among them, there are a lot of new entrants, such as envoys, deacons, sub hall masters, hall masters, and main hall masters It was a lot of fate to be able to coexist with the great sage in the ancient temple. "Great sage, it was we who had no eyes before that offended you." "Please forgive me..." Cheng Ge, who was in a good mood, waved his hand directly. "You have joined the real Xuan clan. That is your own people. How can I blame you?" Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others nodded with a smile. The Xuan people inside have no choice. It is very valuable that the Xuan people outside can resist the temptation of the Xuan God and insist on their own enlightenment. At this time, people''s eyes also focused on Qiu Yuxuan. (to be continued) Click to download the app of this site, which is massive and free to read! Chapter 2175 For this brilliant top talent, the hall leaders and hall leaders present certainly attach great importance to him. Even the four ancestors did not possess such talents. As long as you don''t die violently, the Xuansheng jiuzhong will be stable in the future. There is even a chance to continue to make breakthroughs. It''s just that Qiu Yuxuan doesn''t seem to respect several ancestors of the Xuan clan. In the face of the four stone statues before, she barely arched her hands to show her respect. Now facing the stone statue of yuan Xianzhe, she is even more upright. If you look at her expression carefully, you can even see something uncomfortable. This made Jinbo, heiyue and others frown. "Qiu Yuxuan, although you are a peerless genius, are you too proud?" "Sage yuan is your senior. Is there no necessary respect?" Qiu Yuxuan is so depressed that the lake collapses. Had known that the great sage Jiang Cheng was the leader of the Xuan clan, she would not join here. What is her greatest motivation to practice? Isn''t it just to compare Jiang Cheng? How could you give his statue a big gift? Just now, she''s a bit of a tiger rider. The small world of Xuan clan is easier to enter than to leave. All of them have already participated in the assessment and registered. If she announced her withdrawal at this time, she was really not sure whether the main hall leaders present would be angry and cruel. Looking at her suffocating expression, Jiang Cheng felt very happy. You''ve been so successful before, and you still want me to be your servant? "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that you would be highly valued after joining?" "Don''t you want me to be sensible and flatter you?" "Why are you silent now?" "I said at that time that I could eat freely in the Xuan clan. I planned to cover you up, but you didn''t need it." "You!" Qiu Yuxuan wants to kill this hateful guy, but he was so hateful before thinking about it. And if he quarrels with Jiang Cheng, this guy will definitely say publicly that he is just a ''mere maid'', and he will lose his face at that time. She had to turn to the voice and start talking about terms. "I can promise you that I will be your cousin during my time in the xuanjie. We will live in peace during this time." "You''re just my maid. Do you want to upgrade?" Jiang Cheng picked his eyebrows and said deliberately, "why don''t I learn from you and let them give you to me directly." "You..." Qiu Yuxuan took a deep breath and said mercilessly, "what do you want? Don''t blame me for using that sword to kill you!" When she said this, Jiang Cheng really had to take care of it. Rabbits bite when they are in a hurry. I''m not afraid of Wudao sword, but Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others may not be able to withstand it. "Don''t be so excited. I didn''t mean to hurt you." After thinking for a while, his eyes turned: "well, from now on, you will obey my orders and do not disobey..." "You dream!" Qiu Yuxuan refused without hesitation. "Don''t refuse so quickly. I can promise not to do anything humiliating to you. Commanding you is just doing something normal." Bidi Pavilion The reason why brother Cheng made this request was also a consideration. At present, he has not found the holy master Yuanli. The system is stuck and cannot be revived for the time being. At this time, it is necessary to build a big killer in the nearby towns to increase the sense of security. There are not many big killers in the world that can compare with Wudao sword. Hearing what he said, Qiu Yuxuan''s face lightened a lot. But in combination with Jiang Cheng''s previous style, she still dared not let down her guard. "What is a normal event? You must make it clear." "For example, if you encounter an enemy, you should follow my command." Qiu Yuxuan was stunned. "Is that it?" Isn''t this a joint effort? It''s just that this guy wants to be the captain of the double team. In her impression, Jiang Cheng never needed teammates. This request really surprised her. "That''s it, isn''t it?" "Nothing else?" "No intervention." Qiu Yuxuan thought carefully. She was alone in the mysterious world and really needed help. However, she was always arrogant and had no children left. Only Jiang Cheng could really catch her eye. "Well, I promise you." She also kept an eye on it, "but I want to add one more thing. It''s only during the period of the xuanjie world. After leaving the xuanjie world, I won''t count." She also wanted to beat Jiang Cheng in the future and beat this guy down. Of course, she would not join hands with him forever. Jiang Chengxin said that Yuan Li had been killed by me long before he left the xuanjie. At that time, the system was back to normal. Even if you wanted to be my teammate, I didn''t like it. "Yes!" After the two reached a new ''deal'' in secret, Jiang Cheng cut off the transmission and smiled and waved to the hall owners and main hall owners around. "Qiu Yuxuan is the cousin I recognized. She is my own person." "She won''t have to bow down." The crowd was speechless. You two were still talking to maimang just now. Do you think we have lost our memory? But brother Cheng spoke in person. Of course, everyone was very proud. "It turned out to be the cousin of yuan Xianzhe. It''s really disrespectful." "Welcome to join our Xuan clan..." In fact, Bai Luozhen and others were secretly relieved. This is a brilliant and golden talent. Of course, it is the best to be your own. After settling down in the headquarters of the xuanzu temple, Xia Pei and other talented newcomers worship under different main doors of the temple. Qiu Yuxuan, on the other hand, did his own research and was immersed in all kinds of xuanzu martial arts. As for Jiang Cheng, he has received a steady stream of harvest. After the identity of sage yuan was spread, a large number of command values kept coming. At the beginning, the great sage was on an equal footing with the main hall leader, but he had done a series of earth shaking events in the xuanjie world that year, and his identity was already above everyone else. In a sense, he was the head of the Xuan clan. Well, it is still called abandoned clan outside. All the people in the little xuanjie are his subordinates. Although after the reorganization of the yuan celestial world, the Xuan clan encountered several crises of extermination, the Xuan clan in the little Xuan Kingdom still has more than 100 million people. The accomplishments of these people are uneven, but the Xuansheng Qichong still exceeds a thousand. This means that he has thousands of followers at the level of the Lord. What''s more, there are Xuansheng eightfold like Bai Tongshi and Xuansheng ninfold like Bai Luozhen as subordinates. Although many later born clansmen still have doubts and do not recognize the sudden emergence of the great sage, the old man alone has provided him with more than 30 million xuanjing. As time goes on, the number is still rising. Thinking about the busy times before, hundreds of thousands of xuanjing were paid every time. Brother Cheng also had to sigh. "It''s the right time to come to xuanjie this time!" Considering that the revival of the system could not be expected for the time being, he decided to increase his strength to surprise himself. The first thing to open is still the black panel. (to be continued) Chapter 2176 The dark pattern needs 50000 dark crystals to rise from 15 to 16. At present, only 75 Xuan patterns in Jiangcheng have reached this level. But now look, it''s OK for the 75 heavy source technique to beat the Holy Lord. It''s really too powerful to face the Holy Lord. No matter before the duel with Nanqiu or later the sneak attack by Yuan Li, he failed to break the defense across the street. There is no way. There is a big gap in the holy world. After thinking for a while, he finally raised the 325 heavy source to 16 heavy with nearly 17million xuanjing, and gathered 400 gates. After spending xuanjing to increase the way of rules to 400, he officially owned the 400 weight source skill. Compared with the 300 heavy source magic in the daoshen period, this power is not an order of magnitude at all. Because at that time it was the original divine platform, but now it is the original divine core. When I got a new kill move, I wanted to try my firepower. But soon it was embarrassing to find that the price of this killing move was a little high. Because it needs to communicate with 400 original divine cores every time, it requires too much soul power. His soul will be empty after being put twice. In desperation, brother Cheng can only mention his divine soul realm. The next level of the yuan soul is the true soul, which is the divine soul realm at the saint level. "Anyway, I will break through the holy reverence in the future, and I will be promoted sooner or later." He gritted his teeth and spent a full 10million xuanjing to raise his divine soul to the true soul. Feeling the multiple leap of soul power, he was overjoyed. After a little feeling, the true soul should be enough to cast 400 heavy source spells about 12 times in a battle. "Point guard here" "Enough!" "A battle needs to be fought so many times, which means that the enemy is too strong and needs to be hung up to solve it." When he finished this step, an invisible storm blew up in and around the temple. Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others rushed out one after another. "I feel the power of a spirit stronger than me. Who is coming?" Since the human soul of Jiang city has long evolved to the heavenly soul, it is also the realm of true soul. The strength of his divine soul is higher than that of ordinary saints and Xuan saints. There should be a large amount of soul power. It feels like the arrival of the strong at a higher level. "Is master Bai Wuqi back?" "No, I didn''t notice him." "Who could that be? Could it be that those Xuan family masters outside infiltrated into it?" "I can''t wait. Now, sage yuan is in charge. When he comes, he will deliver it." "That''s right. When Yuan Xianren comes back, we have no pressure at all..." In the public discussion, brother Cheng finally appeared again. He has paid a great price for the huge increase of his strength. Recently, he has almost exhausted the 30million xuanjing. But fortunately, he saved a lot of money when he helped people refine tools. After the promotion, he summoned several hall leaders. "Why do you live in this small world these years?" "Alas!" Kimble looked sad. "We don''t want to, but we can''t get out." Jiang Cheng guessed the reason, "is it because of the xuanzu outside?" "Yes." Yin Zhi sighed lightly, "just look at the way they give us the name of abandoned clan, we will know what the relationship is." "Now that they are powerful, we can only survive in this small world." Jiang Cheng was a little puzzled. "According to the truth, you are all xuanzu, aren''t you of the same clan?" "This is the same root, how can it develop to this stage?" White Luo really shook her head. "We are not exactly the same race as them." "Although they are all xuanzu, they are puppets transformed by the barbarians, and we have nothing to do with him." "Puppet?" "That''s right." Jiang Cheng said curiously, "as far as I know, the mysterious world was created by Yi, so you should all be his descendants. How can you have nothing to do with him?" The five hall advocates opening their mouths, and then shake their heads. "You misunderstood." "The metaphysical world was not created by the barbarians, and the Xuan clan was not bred by him. It was just because of him." Black Yue said slowly, "Yi stole the way of heaven. One side of the way of heaven evolved into the celestial world, and the other side evolved into the metaphysical world." "On the other side of the fairyland, the living beings understand the rules and arouse the great power of the origin." "On the other hand, on the metaphysical side, the living beings refine the metaphysical patterns and specialize in their own world." "This is the number of days." "After the emergence of the xuanjie, the xuanzu cultivation system came into being, and it was our ancestors who first discovered this system." "Just like the first ancient genius of the fairy family who handed down the method of communicating the origin, that doesn''t mean that all the later people practiced his origin." "The mysterious patterns of the original life that we got from the spirit came from this heaven and earth, but the mysterious patterns of the original life that those people outside got were branded with the marks of barbarians." Jiang Cheng was very surprised. "No, Yi can even let people bind his Xuan Wen?" It has always been his unique secret skill to let others bind their own dark patterns. Some people can''t help it? Several hall leaders didn''t know why he said it. After understanding the meaning of binding Xuan Wen, several people shook their heads and laughed again. "If Yi could do such a thing, wouldn''t he be the founding God who could compete with heaven?" "He''s not that strong. Other people''s dark patterns don''t belong to him, and he can''t manipulate them." "Yi just planted a trace of true meaning in each other''s dark patterns while everyone possessed the spirit, just like parasitism." "In this way, as those people improve the Xuan Wen, the true meaning attached to them can also get a bit of feedback, which can be used to improve their own understanding of the rules." "In fact, he can''t get much. After all, the level of Xuan patterns of all the Xuan people is far lower than that of him. It can''t give him much useful insight." Jiang Cheng pulled a corner of his mouth and said that he had great powers. It''s terrible to borrow other people''s understanding of rules, even if it''s only one in ten thousand, and put it on the huge number of friars in the xuanjie. This means that countless people help him understand the rules every day. I''m afraid none of the righteous gods in the yuan immortal world can do such a thing. "How did their Tao, that is, Xuanling, come from?" "Or because of the barbarians." "Yi gave them the part of heaven he controlled according to the realm of Xuan Wen." Hiss! Chengge was shocked again. "Isn''t it too big?" No wonder those Xuan people outside don''t have to practice their own way at all. Because each of them has the support of heaven. In a sense, the xuanzu outside are all equivalent to the bankrupt version of Zhengshen. The righteous gods of the yuan celestial world also received the support of the heavenly way. But the strength of support is countless times stronger than the Xuan people. "Only in this way can the barbarians completely control them as puppets." "After all, their mysterious spirits came from the barbarians and were created by him." Jiang Cheng was surprised and said, "Yi is so powerful. Why didn''t he conquer you and force you to cultivate his mysterious spirit?" "Because we can''t fix it." Bai Luo took a deep breath and said slowly, "those who can be granted the way of heaven can only be those who have never owned the mysterious spirit." "But we had already had Xuanling at that time." (to be continued) Chapter 2177 When she said this, Jiang Cheng suddenly remembered a detail. In the first round of the battle for the throne, everyone felt that they had to perform well in the first era and survive before they had a chance. However, all the 27 positive gods that won the final victory fell in the first era. Is that why? After those people die, can they be given the way of heaven? But after those people become righteous gods, don''t they still have their memories and practices? Jiang Cheng felt that he had grasped something. But after thinking for a while, I couldn''t think of anything. In the end, he could only put his mind back on what was in front of him. "So the contradiction between you and those xuanzu outside comes from the different cultivation ideas?" "Yes." Jinbo nodded helplessly. "Sometimes the dispute over ideas is more cruel than the dispute over resources. Everyone wants to prove that they are right, and the other side is heresy." "Against heaven and evil spirits" "All right." Jiang Cheng said curiously, "in that case, why didn''t the barbarians destroy you directly?" This sentence is a heartbreaking question, but it is also a fact. The strength of Yi is absolutely above the 27 righteous gods. It is not too difficult for him to destroy the abandoned clan. "He never intervened in the struggle between us and those xuanzu outside." "No matter how many people died there, he didn''t care." For this, several hall leaders also have some doubts. "We can''t guess his mind." "But he must have his own considerations." "Maybe we should be regarded as the grindstones of the Xuan clan outside." "Is that so?" Brother Cheng thought he would fight Yi Zheng after going out this time. He even considered using the perfect Kendo at the bottom of the pressure box when fighting against foreigners. If not, close the door and let qiuyuxuan go. If Wudao sword can''t be determined any more, we will simply use the 41 meter machete of the system on Yi. If you don''t believe it, you can''t kill him. Now it seems that you can accept these magical powers. "In that case, let''s go." "Go?" The crowd couldn''t keep up with his brain circuit for a while. "Where to?" "Leave this small world and go to the vast metaphysical world outside, or how much you will be oppressed?" Jinbo, Yinzhi and others all couldn''t help but wink. "Is it too hasty?" "The xuanzu outside are far stronger than ours in terms of overall strength." "Although they don''t have a temple, they don''t unite like us, but there are so many experts." "There are no fewer than a hundred Xuansheng Jiuchong." "The gap between us is too big." Jiang Cheng was shocked when he heard about hundreds of Xuansheng jiuzhong. But when you think about it carefully, Xuansheng Jiuchong is equivalent to the saint of the yuan celestial world. If the xuanjie doesn''t even have this lineup, it doesn''t deserve to be called the second fairyland. "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t I here?" The reason why this elder brother wants to go out is not only to help the abandoned clan go out and gain a firm foothold, but also to make a banner to attract the saint Yuan Li to die. "There''s nothing to be afraid of with me." Everyone thought it over. In those days, sage yuan was omnipotent. Now that he is back, there is no need to advise him. "OK!" "Then we''ll call the whole clan and prepare to kill them!" "In this little mysterious world, we are also bored. We have long wanted to go outside openly." At the command of the five main hall leaders, many hall leaders under their command immediately began to take action. But this decision also caused an uproar. The old people believed in the ability of Yuan Xianren to create miracles, but the new people born later were different. In their view, the decision was a joke about the lives of the whole family. The xuanzu outside, regardless of the number of masters or the overall strength, are more than ten times that of the abandoned clan. Once the abandoned people go out, they will be besieged. At that time, it is possible to destroy the whole family. Live well, why do you want to die? There was a wave of opposition from all over the little xuanjie. Even some hall leaders and sub hall leaders did not understand it. They even went to the temple headquarters in person and asked the five hall leaders to take back their orders. The opinions of these people, such as Bai Luozhen and Jinbo, can still hold down. But some people, they can''t hold back. "I disagree." "Neither will I!" He saw a man and a woman fluttering from outside the gate. The man is handsome and tall, and the woman is as beautiful as a picture. Both of them are born with noble bearing. When those outside who opposed the temple and the temple Lord saw these two people, they immediately showed their worship and joy. "Son of God!" "The two sons of God have also returned." "That''s great. If they show up, they won''t mess around." "That''s for sure. Their words are no less important than those of the hall Lord." While talking, the two divine sons, a man and a woman, had already broken into the temple. Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others hurriedly got up and greeted them with a smile. "Wenchi and Litang, you have come back from your training." "If you don''t come back, the weather will change here." Wen Chi, a young man in white, snorted coldly. Although he was talking to several hall leaders, his eyes of examination and suspicion wandered back and forth wantonly on Jiang Cheng. The woman in black beside him, Li Tang, was cold and arrogant. She stared at Jiang Cheng''s face as if she wanted to see through his heart, liver, lungs and kidneys. "I heard that a great sage came back recently. Is that him?" Bai Luozhen and others could also feel the displeasure of these two people, and quickly introduced them with a smile. "Yes, you have seen stone statues before." "It''s the great sage of Jiangcheng." "Hum, I don''t need you to say I know this man." Wenchi looked back and sat in his own position. Then he said coldly: "I did a few big things when the xuanjie world was weak. It was an old calendar of what era. I still put it out." Li Tang, sitting opposite him, shook his head disappointedly. "I saw his stone statue before. At least I have some respect. After all, I once saved the Xuan clan." "At present, it is nothing more than that." Their words made all the five hall leaders in the hall look embarrassed and unhappy, so that the atmosphere in the hall became stagnant. Brother Cheng had planned to get up and say hello. Now, when I look at it, I don''t need it. "When did the temple have two more sons of God? Why haven''t I heard of them before?" Kimball quickly explained: "it is a new position in recent years." "Wen Chi and Li Tang''s natural energy is too strong. Although they are all Xuansheng Jiuchong like us, they certainly won''t be the main hall leader like us." It''s almost as good as your own arrangement to let the temple set up a new position? The city elder brother, like his eyebrows, said with great interest, "how rebellious is it?" Yin Zhi took over the conversation with a smile. "We can only condense one life Xuan pattern, but the two of them can condense more than ten, which completely breaks the common sense." (to be continued) Chapter 2178 "That''s all right. Whether they are understanding the mysterious spirit or cultivating the mysterious patterns, they have entered the country surprisingly quickly." "Wenchi and Li Tang were both born after we came to the little mysterious world. It is only 30 billion years ago, and they have built more than ten mysterious patterns to 18 levels." "It''s unimaginable to be so talented and savvy." Wen Chi and Li Tang did not interrupt him when he talked about these experiences. The two men sat there, their heads slightly raised, and they made no secret of their pride. But such a talent is indeed something to be proud of. After all, it only took a mere 30 billion years to surpass the old hall masters such as Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and Xin Ling. In the yuan immortal world, these two people are estimated to be able to kill several saints. And those who have reached the holy one have spent hundreds of billions of years. Jiang Cheng suddenly asked, "were they miserable at first?" Ah, this? The people in the hall did not understand why he suddenly asked this question. Bai Luo was really surprised and said, "can the great sage know the past out of thin air?" "They really had a good taste of the world. Wen Chi''s parents died when he was a child. He was once judged unable to possess the spirit." "Li Tang was born in a humble family. He was only a servant of a small family. He came into contact with cultivation by chance. From then on, he was out of control..." Brother Cheng said that I didn''t know the past out of thin air, but guessed the protagonist template of these two people. "All right!" Li Tang seemed to feel ashamed of that experience, and suddenly a cold voice interrupted Bai Luozhen. "There is no need to talk about the past!" "I came back from there for one thing." "It''s against leaving the little mysterious world!" She looked into Jiang Cheng''s eyes, and a trace of disdain came out of her mouth. "You are no more than Xuansheng eightfold. Who gives you the confidence to go out?" "We want to honor you as a great sage for the sake of your previous experiences. That doesn''t mean you can misbehave in this capacity." "It doesn''t mean you are qualified to command the Xuan clan." When she said this, Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others all showed displeasure. "Li Tang, you have gone too far." "You can''t belittle a great sage." "Li Tang is right." Wen Chi looked at Jiang Cheng without expression. "In this little mysterious world, the hall leaders give you face and hold you. In the big mysterious world outside, who takes your status as a great sage seriously?" "Do you think you can beat any Xuansheng Jiuchong with your Xuansheng eightfold strength?" "If you take us out, our little xuanjie will be doomed." "You old timer, you''d better get used to the world today!" He almost pointed directly at brother Cheng''s nose and said that he was arrogant and ignorant. "Wenchi, shut up!" Bai Luo was so angry that she was trembling all over. Black Yue got up and calmly shouted, "without the great sage who turned the tide, how can you be today?" Li Tang also stood up and tit for tat, "so what, did you watch him destroy today''s little mysterious world just because of the past credit?" "He doesn''t know how powerful those nine Xuansheng outside are." "If you insist on going your own way and accompanying him to death, then we will take other people with us to stay inside!" PA! Jinbo slapped the armrest of the seat and said angrily, "are you trying to split the Xuan clan?" Wen Chi shouted loudly, "we just want to save the Xuan clan and save the last seeds!" Hearing his words, many new generation Temple leaders and sub Temple leaders outside echoed loudly. "That''s right!" "The Xuan clan cannot be destroyed by that man!" "We are not satisfied with this great sage!" "If he wants to be a mascot, we will respect him. If he wants to mess around, we won''t allow him!" Seeing that they continue to quarrel, the Xuan clan will split into old and new factions, and brother Cheng has to stand up. "All right, all right." "What a big thing, why so excited?" If it was in the past, it would be great if he went out alone and pretended to force the Xuan clan to stay here. But now, considering the massive command value, he had to defend his position as a great sage. "Those Xuan saints outside are very strong?" "Of course!" "Did you two have a fight with those Xuansheng Jiuchong outside?" Wenchi said proudly, "we have killed Xuansheng Jiuchong with our own hands." Li Tang, whose face is very calm, is even more full. "300 million years ago, the position of the little xuanjie was discovered by those enemies outside." "At that time, Wen Chi and I guarded the entrance and fought against six invading Jiuchong Xuansheng. We killed two of them and wounded three. The last one was scared away by us." When it came to this record, the hall leaders and sub hall leaders outside cheered one after another. "Yes, I witnessed that war with my own eyes!" "The heroism of the two divine sons in punishing evil spirits is simply the coming of the mysterious God." "If they hadn''t turned the tide, the little mysterious world would no longer exist." "Their contributions are no less than those of you who were once a great sage." Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others did not say anything, but they had to be convinced. That outside invasion, the little xuanjie was really dangerous. At that time, there were as many as eleven Jiuchong Xuansheng invaders. At that time, Bai Wuqi and others were absent. Their five main hall leaders could only drag down five of them, and there was no possibility of winning quickly. If it were not for Wen Chi and Li Tang, the consequences would be unimaginable. "So strong?" Jiang Cheng smiled and praised them. "The same as Xuansheng jiuzhong, is there such a big gap in strength?" Wen Chi raised his chin, and Dan Dan asked, "do you think other masters of the same level can be compared with us?" Li Tang disdained: "we have more Xuan patterns than them, and our strength is naturally stronger than them. What''s so strange?" Brother Cheng nodded and asked curiously, "since you are so special, why didn''t you take everyone out and stand firm outside?" As soon as the words came out, Wen Chi and Li Tang''s proud expression suddenly darkened. Are they not awesome enough? "What do you know?" Angry two people, the tone became even worse. "Although their dark patterns are not as good as the two of us, their dark spirits are very special." "In the great metaphysical world outside, they can get more support from the way of heaven, as if with the help of God." "You don''t understand the difference between Xuan and Ling!" "What''s more, although they are divided into several departments, they are not harmonious with each other, but if we go out, they will abandon their past grievances and choose to join hands." "Who can stop more than a hundred Xuansheng Jiuchong at that time?" Li Tang looked at Jiang Cheng contemptuously. "Can you stop it?" Chengge seemed not to hear the sarcasm in her words, and nodded with a smile. "I think I can." (to be continued) Chapter 2179 "Can you?" Hearing this answer, Wen Chi and Li Tang felt extremely ridiculous. "Anyone can talk in vain." "We don''t have time to listen to your boasting here..." They are disdaining the absurd words. The city elder brother over there has gathered the five hall leaders on his own. "We can start planning." "Plan what?" "Plan to start the first battle." Brother Cheng felt that he could not persuade other Xuan clansmen just by his mouth. He might as well persuade them with his achievements. Go to fight outside first and destroy several Xuansheng Jiuchong. Those people in the little xuanjie will naturally have confidence and follow them one after another. At that time, it will be useless for the two sons of God to oppose. "The first battle?" "Yes, it would be better to bring fewer people in the first battle. You can bring all the people who are willing to go out together. There can''t be too few people, or no one will be stationed after the new territory is laid down." Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others feel that it is too early to discuss this. But since it was said by the sage yuan, there is nothing impossible. "Our white Xuan Department should be able to mobilize fivemillion people." "Our black Xuan Department is similar, and there are still more than a dozen hall leaders under my command who are determined to follow you..." The sneer on Wen Chi''s face disappeared. Li Tang''s eyes trembled. Chengge bypassed them directly and planned to take the five main hall leaders out for a tour. However, the five hall leaders really agreed. As the magnificent sons of God, they have been ignored. This made them very angry. Did we just say all those words in vain? "That''s outrageous!" "Do you really want to go out with him to die?" Bai Luozhen shook her head with a smile. "Sage yuan always has his intention." Before she finished, brother Cheng had already started to arrange tactical tasks. "Each of you commands a large army." Yin Zhi asked modestly, "I don''t know how the five Route Army will move forward?" Jiang Cheng said casually, "there''s nothing to control. Just follow me. Don''t be noisy." "I have a Book of ghosts and gods" The five people were stunned, but they nodded. "No problem." "It''s easy." The warm pool jumped out again. He stared at the six top leaders of the Xuan clan who were discussing the issue of going out for war. "Are you crazy?" "You don''t object to this absurd March?" Jinbo and heiyue looked back at him strangely, as if wondering why he had asked such an inexplicable question. "Why should we object to the decision of sage Jiang?" "You..." Before Li Tang could express his views, he was interrupted again by Jiang Cheng, who presided over the ''battle conference''. "When you meet the enemy, you don''t have to fight without my command." The posture of the supreme commander of this sect. The five main hall leaders nodded in succession, indicating that they had received it. Xin Xin Ling also specially asked, "is it OK to look at it in the back?" Chengge shrugged, "of course." The reason why he wanted to lead so many people was that he just needed a cheerleading team as a witness of his achievements. "OK!" Wen Chi and Li Tang are already out of anger. Not only did they think the details of the expedition were too stupid, but they were regarded as air again and again. They are totally ignored. Seeing that the five main hall leaders were really going to go out to gather their people for the battle, they flashed to the gate of the hall. "Stop!" "Wait!" "You must not go out!" Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others frowned and felt a little angry. "Although you two are transcendent, you are not qualified to command the hall Lord." "We decided to go on an expedition with Mr. Yuan. You can''t stop us." "Why don''t you get out of the way?" Wen Chi and Li Tang bit their teeth and said, "we just won''t let them!" "They will never be allowed to do stupid things with their people!" "Aren''t you a little too generous?" Shi ran, the elder brother of the city, came to the five people and raised his hand to stop the five main hall leaders. Facing the two gods, he shook his head. "You two are so weak that you are afraid of the xuanzu outside. I can understand that." "You just stay at home. No one forces you to go out." "But you don''t have to stop other people from going out and making contributions." Wen Chi''s eyes widened and his voice suddenly increased eight degrees. "What? What did you say?" "Are we weak? Are we afraid?" Who can get the protagonist template is not arrogant. How can you tolerate others saying that you are weak and timid. Li Tang laughed angrily, "OK, let''s treat our strength as poor." Keng! She mengran pulled out her sword. "You are so boastful from beginning to end, as if the Xuansheng jiuzhong outside is not worth mentioning at all." "It depends on whether you can pass me." The cold blue light flashed in the field, and a long gun appeared in the palm of Wenchi''s hand. "If you can''t even beat those two of us who are not strong enough, then from now on, just give us a little peace and don''t harm xiaoxuanjie any more!" "OK, then try it." Brother Cheng was about to try the firepower of the 400 heavy source technique. Wen Yan also drew out the fishing sword. "Stop!" "Don''t fight!" Bai Luozhen, Yin Zhi and other five hall masters hurriedly separated the two sides. The style of the sage Jiang is still fresh in their memory. If this was done, the Xuan clan would have no divine Son from now on. "You are all heroes who have saved the Xuan clan. Wouldn''t it be discord among the Xuan clan if you took one hand and touched the whole body and shot each other?" "Xian yuan, you are an elder. Why bother with the two younger generation?" "And you, who allowed you to challenge the great sage?" "If you want to fight the great sage, kill us all first!" Brother Cheng shook his sword. "I don''t want to quarrel with the younger generation, but I can''t do it if I don''t succeed." Wen Chi and Li Tang hesitated when they saw that the five hall leaders were coming. Although they are strong, strength does not mean everything. The prestige of the five main hall leaders is too high. If you attack these five elders, you will only be rejected by countless Xuan people. "Junior?" "It''s enough for the five hall leaders to call you that. What qualifications do you, Xuansheng Bazhong, have to be our senior?" Wen Chi slowly put away his long gun and said coldly, "since you can''t win a decisive battle directly, you can use other methods!" He raised his head and looked slowly at a tall tower behind the temple. "If you count the time, we can both enter the refining grain tower again. Why don''t you try this tower? Whoever can set foot on a higher calamity will be the winner!" "Yes!" This kind of competition, chengge will never refuse. "If I win, you will go out with all the Xuan clan. If I lose, I won''t go out. Is that ok?" (to be continued) Chapter 2180 Wen Chi and Li Tang thought that the five hall leaders would oppose this kind of competition. Because the refined grain tower test is the rule perception, which is their strongest. Both of them have eighteen mysterious patterns. Their understanding of rules is far better than that of Jiang city. They are familiar with the road. This competition is not fair. Both of them even prepared their lines in advance. As long as Bai Luozhen and others objected, they used the identity of ''Great Sage'' to run on Jiang Cheng. No, no, your dark veins are so weak? The essence of our Xuan clan is Xuan Wen. You can''t even convince the public. What qualifications do you have to be a great sage? As a result, they waited for more than ten seconds, but none of the five hall leaders said anything. The five people stood behind Jiang Cheng in silence, as if they were not worried that he would lose. Obviously, it saved them a lot of saliva, but they became even more upset for no reason. what do you mean? Aren''t you standing on the side of Jiangcheng? Why don''t you try to persuade me? Are you so confident in him? This is simply outrageous! The two gods looked at each other and shook their heads together. "Of course there is a problem!" "If you lose to us, what face will you, the great sage, have to continue to do?" "We might as well leave it to us." As soon as he said this, the hall masters outside were in an uproar. Can''t you? If sage yuan loses, will he be removed from the position of great sage? Is this too serious? "Unbridled!" Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others were really angry at last. "What qualifications do you have to abdicate the great sage?" "Don''t worry. I''m glad that the younger generation is so ambitious..." Brother Cheng smiled and waved his hand, motioning for them to take it easy. Wenchi said in a gloomy way, "you are not qualified to be our senior." Jiang Cheng did not think Wu, "if I lose, I can give you the position of great sage. What if you lose?" The eternal God Emperor "At your disposal." Wen Chi and Li Tang never thought about the possibility of losing. "Well, I won''t embarrass you." Chengge smiled inexplicably. "If you lose, call me grandpa when you meet." "What did you say?" Despite their confidence in winning, Wen Chi and Li Tang still felt a deep shame. Since they embarked on the road of cultivation, they have been following the wind and water, and have been proud of generations. No one has ever dared to take advantage of them. But Jiang Cheng would not be frightened by them. "Why, don''t you dare?" "Yes, why not?" "Do you think we''ll be scared away by this worthless trick?" Seeing that the competition was so settled, the five hall leaders were in a complicated mood. And those Temple masters and sub Temple masters outside talked about it one after another. "It''s a big game this time." "Yes, it seems that the great sage will be replaced." "Alas, this sage yuan had done so many great things in those years. If he had kept a low profile, everyone would have respected him." "No way, he can''t understand the situation." "In fact, even without this expedition, there will be a conflict between the two divine sons and him sooner or later." "Ah? Why do you say that?" "It''s just a dispute between the old and the new. Those two won''t tolerate a great sage above themselves..." They did not discuss the possibility that the two were called grandfathers, because no one thought that the two divine sons would lose. The party soon flew to the white tower behind the temple. In a short while, more than 100000 people gathered. These people included almost all the hall leaders and deacons of the headquarters, as well as the sub hall leaders outside. Even Xia Pei and other newcomers came to watch the excitement. It''s the focus of attention. Standing at the foot of the white tower, everyone seemed so small. Brother Cheng had noticed the tower for a long time. He thought it was just a facade building. When he walked closer, he found that the tower was really mysterious. This tower is neither stone nor earth, nor gold nor wood. It is like an unreal fog to perceive with the mind. But again, perception seems to have substance. He just remembered one thing. "By the way, what is the test of this grain refining tower?" Poop, everyone almost fell to the ground on the spot. Even Wen Chi and Li Tang, who had a serious and cold face, broke the rules on the spot. no At this juncture, you don''t even know what you''re going to compete on? So you promised so simply? Is there something wrong with this guy? Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others also had a little breakdown, and even for the first time began to worry about yuan Xianzhe. "Well, this grain refining tower is a holy place for our family to test the promotion of Xuan Wen." "If you enter the tower, you will encounter many tests of the origin of the mysterious world." What they say about the origin of the metaphysical world is naturally not the origin of the threethousand rules, but the origin of the world. "The test itself is also dangerous, so it is called robbery." "However, every time you pass a robbery, Xuanwen can get a new sublimation, which is a rare opportunity to improve." "Everyone can only enter once in ten billion years, so the opportunity is very valuable." "And only when the Xuan pattern reaches the level above 15, can it be qualified for the test." Jiang Cheng is also an eye opener for them to popularize science. "It deserves to be a world that majors in Xuan patterns. There is such a good thing." "Good thing?" Wen Chi smiled coldly: "after you go in, you will know whether it is a good thing or purgatory." Anyway, the competition has been decided, and he is not afraid of Jiang Cheng''s repentance. The three were about to enter the tower together, but a graceful figure flew out of the crowd. "Wait a minute!" Qiu Yuxuan suddenly appears in the arena. "I also want to take part in the test of the grain refining tower." Brother Cheng frowned, "what are you doing here?" Is this woman going to steal the spotlight again? It''s disgusting. Qiu Yuxuan''s slender jade neck was raised, and his eyes were full of persistence. "No, I''d love to." "This is an important competition between us adults." Brother Cheng adjusted his tone and touched her head with great sincerity. "Darling, you can wait for the next round." "Then we can compete together." Qiu Yuxuan wants to take part in this test. He wants to compete with him to see if he can compete with him once. I can''t do much about her. Seeing that I couldn''t stop it, I could only sigh. "Well, since you have to be a foil for my brother, it''s up to you." But Wen Chi and Li Tang were not happy. Qiu Yuxuan and her husband know that. After all, they are peerless geniuses at the shining golden mans level. If it hadn''t been for the glory of sage yuan recently, she would have been famous in the little mysterious world. If they met her at ordinary times, they would probably take care of her descendants. But now this younger generation newcomer has intervened in this competition without authorization. In the eyes of the two divine sons, it is too inappropriate and courteous. Thinking that Qiu Yuxuan is still Jiang Cheng''s'' cousin '', they are even more upset about her. Is this the gang of Jiang Cheng? "Go back!" "You are not qualified to participate in this competition!" (to be continued) Chapter 2181 "Then you can take me for a competition." No one can change what Qiu Yuxuan has decided. With that, she decided to enter the tower. "Stop!" Li Tang dodged and stopped in front of her. "How dare you!" There was a slight anger on her face. Jiang Cheng could even challenge us with the identity of the great sage. Do you dare not listen to us as a younger generation newcomer? "What''s your status? How dare you compete with us?" The cold voice of Wenchi threatened, "do you know the price of this competition? Can you afford it?" Qiu Yuxuan intended to compete with Jiang Cheng. She had no feelings for them. There is no hostility, nor will they be regarded as friends just because they are against Jiang Cheng. Just treat them as NPC. But since these two people had said this, she had no reason to flinch. "I can afford it. If I lose, you can handle it." "Qiu Yuxuan!" "Don''t be impulsive!" Bai Luozhen and Jinbo in the rear were in a hurry. They don''t worry about Jiang Xianzhe, but they have no confidence in the newcomer. Those two divine sons are Xuansheng Jiuchong. You just came from the yuan immortal world. Haven''t you fully understood the cultivation system of the xuanzu? If you rush to compete with them, you will get nothing for nothing? Li Tang felt a strong provocation. Do you dare not pay attention to us? "Whatever we can do, you are a new man..." Staring at Qiu Yuxuan''s warm pool, he suddenly raised his hand. "Well, you asked for it!" "If you lose, it will be at our disposal from now on." Li Tang wanted to say ''what''s the meaning of dominating a new person''? But after thinking about it, Qiu Yuxuan is a brilliant talent at the golden mans level. This kind of people may be able to compete with themselves when they grow up in the future. Turning a future competitor into one''s own vassal ahead of time is like taking the lead. Besides, she is also Jiang Cheng''s'' cousin ''. Dominating her is also a disguised pressure on Jiang Cheng. So she nodded, "OK, let''s make an exception and let you join us." Seeing that they agreed, Qiu Yuxuan flew straight into the tower. "You are in such a hurry to reincarnate!" Looking at her disappeared figure, chengge was sorry to beat his chest and feet. "I haven''t mentioned the conditions for winning. Isn''t that a free ride for others?" As a senior betting expert, this kind of unprofessional thing makes him totally look down on it. Hearing this, Li Tang and Wen Chi laughed angrily. Take advantage? We took advantage of her? Do you still think we have the possibility of losing to a newcomer? "Hum, we lost. It''s a big deal to call grandma when we see her in the future!" Brother Cheng was satisfied. "That''s pretty much the same." Although he got nothing, at least he maintained the fairness and justice of the competition. Later, the three men jumped up together and disappeared into the first floor of the refining pattern tower. Once inside the tower, Jiang city was attacked. The attack did not come from living beings, and it could not even be felt. There were no scars on his body surface. The spirit and consciousness are all intact. Because of the invisible attack, the target was his Xuan Wen. This makes Jiang Cheng feel incredible. Xuan Wen is equivalent to your own understanding of rules. How can your understanding be attacked? "I''ve fought so many battles, and I haven''t seen anyone who has such a means. I''ve lived a long time." Threethousand Xuanwen were attacked at the same time, which made the black-and-white ball at the root of the immortal tree tremble. At this moment, Jiang Cheng felt that his understanding of rules was being shaken. At the same time, his Tao mind became unstable. Because his Xuan Wen and Tao Xin have long been integrated into one, and each one is prosperous and each loses. He didn''t know that he suffered a lot in this competition. The test of the pattern refining tower is to constantly refine the dark patterns of the experimenter during the attack. Xuanzu''s cultivation system has always focused on the development of the inner small world. Although Xuanwen can be released from the body, it is independent of its own small world and does not interfere with each other. The origin of the yuan celestial world will grow as the yuan celestial world becomes stronger. However, Xuan Wen will not grow with the strength of the host. Because, Xuan Wen is not the origin, but the understanding of rules. If Xuan Wen wants to become stronger, he can only rely on perception. The test of the refining grain tower is to promote the blending of the dark grain and their own world. In this test, the experimenter can further deepen his understanding of Xuan Wen. Once they pass all the tests, Xuanwen will undergo a transformation. In the future, even if Jiang Cheng doesn''t use the Xuanwen skill, his Xuanwen will become stronger with the improvement of his own strength, such as the growth of Xuanli, soul power, spirit and Tao. This is the essence of the xuanzu cultivation system. However, at present, no one in the whole Xuan clan can cross this step. The four most distant ancestors of the Xuan clan, such as Bai Wuqi and Ning Zhilin, have all stopped at more than 20 robberies. The whole refining tower has 33 robberies. Rao is so, their understanding of Xuan Wen has reached an unprecedented level, and even entered a realm beyond the reach of Bai Luozhen and others. As for Wen Chi and Li Tang, their highest record is still 16 robberies. It''s not that they have no talent. It''s because I have too many mysterious patterns. One master twelve and one master thirteen. That means that every time they take part in the test, a dozen of their own dark patterns will be tempered at the same time. The pressure is more than ten times that of others. Brother Cheng didn''t even ask about it before he entered the arena. How could he know that he is now facing 3000 times the pressure of ordinary people. Moreover, because his Xuan Wen and Dao Xin were melted into a furnace, each time he was attacked, Dao Xin was also affected and became unstable. This further reduced his condition. The attack of the first layer is not strong. It is only equivalent to the strength of the nine fold Xuan pattern. Ordinary people can easily pass this attack with their eyes closed. But he was a little stressed out. Joking, threethousand Xuan Wen and Tao Xin were shaken at the same time, and other people would have fainted. Chengge is not dizzy now, just because he is too conscious. Even if this situation seriously shakes the fundamental, it is not enough to make him lose consciousness. "On the first floor?" "This test is a bit exaggerated." "Brother, it seems that this tower has dozens of floors from outside. How can I live behind it?" "It shouldn''t be." "Even if I am like this, isn''t it worse for others?" He also felt that his Xuan family''s talent must be the most relaxed person. At this time, more than 100000 xuanzu masters who were watching outside were also talking about it. "Why is sage Jiang still on the first floor?" (to be continued) Chapter 2182 Although it is very difficult to refine the grain tower, and it is also accompanied by a certain danger, it refers to seven or eight layers later. The first level is the master of Xuansheng eightfold. Even the five and sixfold Xuans can pass easily. Now, in less than three minutes, Wen Chi and Li Tang have both reached the 11th floor, which can be regarded as ten robberies. Qiu Yuxuan, a ''peerless genius'' that many people are not familiar with, has now reached the fifth floor. As a newcomer to the tower for the first time, this performance has been very eye-catching. In contrast, the first floor of Jiangcheng is extremely hip pulling. "What''s the matter with sage Jiang?" Bai Luozhen, Yinzhi and others were also puzzled. "It doesn''t conform to his former style." "How can the first floor catch him?" Xin Ling frowned and guessed. "Is he adapting to the rules of the refined grain tower test and trying to find out the rules?" Jinbo and heiyue nodded in agreement. "It must be so. Sage yuan has a deep meaning in everything he does." Like them, there are the old people who are optimistic about Jiangcheng. These people are still full of confidence. "On this first floor, he is just getting familiar with the environment." "When he gets familiar with it, he can easily get through a dozen robberies." Those newcomers who did not know Jiang Cheng could not help but doubt this explanation. During the time they talked, Wen Chi and Li Tang had already passed thirteen robberies. This achievement is not surprising. After all, the two people lost 16 robberies ten billion years ago. The previous stage is just a passing through for them. However, the speed of the promotion still amazed the public. "Is that too fast?" "It''s only a short time since I went up to the fourteenth floor." "It''s incredible. I''ve never reached a height in my life." "Worthy of being the son of God!" "Do you think the two sons of God can reach the 18th floor this time?" "Certainly. Compared with the last time, their strength has improved too much." "Why is the sage yuan still on the first floor?" "Isn''t that a tragic comparison?" "Such a big gap, there is no need to compete." Yes, at this time, Jiang city is still on the first floor. As the threethousand Xuan patterns vibrated at the same time, it was too difficult for him to calm down the vibration. The attack intensity faced by each dark stripe is not high. But it is often to appease this area, and new problems appear on the other side. In the face of endless situations, he can only keep trying new methods. In this process, he really had a lot of new insights into Xuan Wen. And Xuan Wen gradually had a connection with his inner world. I don''t know how long it took, he finally settled all the threethousand mysterious patterns. He didn''t know that there was no hope for him outside. "Yes!" "After three months, Wenchi Shenzi finally passed the eighteen robberies and entered the 19th floor!" "It''s amazing. It''s about adjusting more than a dozen dark patterns at the same time." "If you can set foot on the 20th floor, it will be like several ancestors." "At that time, they will also have the qualifications to go out." "Li tangshenzi has also passed!" "Awesome..." At this time, most people''s attention was focused on the two God sons. As for the contest between Jiang Cheng and the two divine sons, it has long been recognized that there is no suspense, and no one is going to discuss it. Until the refining tower lit up slightly, showing that Jiang Cheng had finally stepped into the second floor, many people remembered his existence again. "Second layer." "At last he began to move." "It''s too long. It''s the slowest record." "If he hadn''t moved at last, I almost thought he would have stayed on the first floor all his life." Bai Luozhen and Jinbo were very excited. "Coming!" "The sage yuan is going to start to get powerful!" "It won''t take long to catch up with Wenchi and Li Tang. Look!" It is a pity that their wishes are beautiful, but the reality is very real. Jiang Cheng encountered a more violent attack on the second floor than on the first floor. Although the intensity was not as strong as the ten fold Xuanwen, the threethousand Xuanwen and the Taoist heart fell into disorder at the same time. How could they be calmed down so quickly. He can only enter the long adjustment and response again. Time went on and on. The whole competition gradually became boring. Wen Chi and Li Tang almost reached their limits, while Jiang Cheng seemed to be settling down for a long time on the second floor, and there was no change for a long time. Gradually, some people in the crowd completely lost confidence in him. "Doesn''t that mean he''s going to start working?" "Why is it stuck on the second floor again?" At this time, someone suddenly pointed to the refining tower and shouted. "Move!" Others looked away. "Where did it move? Why didn''t I see it?" "Qiuyuxuan, qiuyuxuan is on the seventh floor." At this time, people finally turned their attention to this woman. Her previous performance was regular, not too dazzling, and there was no slot, so she was not much talked about. Now, Jiang Cheng and the two divine sons have no sign of moving. The only thing they can see is her. "The seventh floor is very good for newcomers for the first time." "The attack strength there is almost the same as that of the twelve dark patterns?" "Yes, it''s not easy to appease Xuan Wen." As soon as all the talents said a few words, Qiu Yuxuan was promoted to a higher level. "Moving again!" "The eighth floor!" "Not bad. It seems that she has mastered some tricks..." As soon as the voice was over, the refining pattern tower lit up again. "Eh, Qiuyu Xuan is on the ninth floor?" "Is she on the eighth floor so fast?" "The tenth floor!" "My God, what speed is this?" "It can be compared with the previous two sons of God!" It seems too early for everyone to marvel, because sister Xuan only stayed on the tenth floor for about ten seconds. "The eleventh floor!" "She''s on the eleventh floor!" The crowd was finally boiling. The achievement of the eleventh floor itself is not surprising. Many sub hall masters of the Xuan clan have achieved it. But it''s a bit magical to put Qiu Yuxuan, a newcomer who enters the arena for the first time. It often takes hundreds of millions or even billions of years to precipitate the insights gained by the grain refining tower before it can be truly transformed into strength. When most talents first try, their scores are in single digits. "Twelfth floor!" "She''s on the twelfth floor!" "My God, is that too fast?" "How long did it take her from the sixth floor to the twelfth floor?" It''s no wonder they reacted so much. Qiu Yuxuan stayed on the fifth and sixth floors for three months. It looks like you can''t catch it. Many people even feel that she has reached the limit. Who would have thought that she suddenly broke out as if she had been on a plane. Chapter 2183 "Thirteenth floor!" "Fourteenth floor, unbelievable!" "On the fifteenth floor, she even got to the fifteenth floor!" "16th floor!" "She even equaled the results of the previous two gods. God, she just entered the tower for the first time!" The sound of exclamation rises one after another, indicating the shock of people''s hearts. Qiu Yuxuan''s magical speed up completely ignited the atmosphere of the audience. At this moment, many people will forget Jiang Cheng and the two divine sons. Because they vaguely realize that they may be witnessing the rise of a new legend. "Seventeen floors!" Looking up at the high tower, Bai Luozhen and the five main hall leaders were also unimaginable. "This has already surpassed the achievements of those two people last time." "Is the talent of bright golden mans so magical?" "It seems that we all underestimated her!" "She is worthy of being the cousin of yuan Xianzhe..." Qiu Yuxuan''s sudden promotion to so many levels is quite in line with the previous conjectures of several hall leaders about Jiang Cheng. Just entering the refining pattern tower, this sister is actually getting familiar with the situation. Before she came to the mysterious world, she didn''t even communicate with any mysterious patterns, because there was no condition for the spirit subduing ceremony in the immortal world. After entering the temple this time, she finally got her own life Xuan Wen. Not surprisingly, she chose the dark pattern of the sword. Because of her understanding of the rules of the sword, her dark patterns of the sword developed very quickly, and soon reached the sixteen fold. At this time, a deep doubt always lingered in her mind. How can this dark pattern of the sword be so similar to the ''sword spirit'' obtained from Jiang Cheng? During this time, she went through the classics, but got nothing. After all, except for brother Cheng, the Xuanwen of other xuanzu masters can''t be bound by others. She can''t find a precedent at all. Full of doubts, she took part in the competition. At first, he passed the four levels in a row by instinct. The fifth layer could not stop her for long. After all, she only communicated with a mysterious pattern, which could easily neutralize the attack. But she did not move forward immediately, but carefully understood the invisible attack. That attack can directly act on Xuan Wen, which does not belong to any known power. In the past, the xuanzu masters who participated in the test were curious, but their studies all yielded nothing. But this autumn rain Xuan is different. Maybe it is because she has been recognized by the origin of the sword, or maybe it is because she has practiced the Tao of no Tao. Unexpectedly, I gradually found some rules and had a special feeling. The dark veins of the sword in her body gradually melted and split into six pieces. The mysterious pressure from the fifth layer suddenly dropped. She finally set off again. However, the attack of more than a dozen layers behind her was already a breeze blowing in her face. She soared all the way and soon took the lead in climbing the 20th floor. At this time, the two divine sons were still struggling on the 19th floor. The cheers outside the tower were as loud as the mountains and the sea. The protagonist of this competition has changed hands, and all people''s minds have converged on the ''bright golden mans'' new talent. "Tianzong wizards!" "Is she the real son of God?" "Doesn''t it mean that she used to live in the yuan fairy world? It''s incredible!" After the 20th floor, Qiu Yuxuan''s promotion speed finally slowed down. But that doesn''t mean she''s done. When the two divine sons finally stepped into the 20th floor and were swept out by the attacks inside, she had reached the 25th floor. Two figures floated down. It is Wen Chi and Li Tang. Listening to the cheers outside, they couldn''t hide their joy. They thought they were greeting themselves. After all, the achievement of climbing the 20th floor, second only to the four ancestors of the Xuan clan, is already a qualitative leap. They gained a lot from this trial. Some sub hall leaders and deacons also bowed their hands to congratulate them. "Congratulations!" "Congratulations on your breakthrough." Not very satisfied with the warm pool. Because the eyes of most of the people present did not stop on themselves, but looked up at their backs. He gave a cold Snort and then turned around. "Those two ignorant men can reach the 12th floor..." He wanted to say that if those two people could reach the 12th floor, I would lose. Then I saw qiuyuxuan, who was already on the 25th floor. "Well, how is that possible?" He was so noble and holy that the blood color on his face almost faded. Li Tang beside him had already sent out an unbelievable scream. Staring at the biggest eyes, it is like seeing the most absurd scene in the world. "Impossible!" "Four grandfathers failed to reach the 25th floor. How could she get there?" "There must be a problem. There must be a problem!" Other temple masters and sub Temple masters did not join them. The four of you took part in the competition together. If something went wrong with the refining tower, it should be the four of you, not Qiu Yuxuan alone. She can reach the 25th floor, which is the embodiment of her personal ability. Feeling the eerie silence of the scene, Wen Chi and Li Tang were suspicious and difficult to accept. Gradually, it became lost. All along, their greatest source of confidence is talent. But now the sense of superiority in talent is completely shaken by Qiu Yuxuan, and there are even signs of collapse. They desperately want to find some reasons to rebuild their confidence. "Yes, I have 13 dark patterns, 13 times more difficult than her!" "Yes, she has only one dark pattern, and it is not a test for us!" "No comparability at all!" "If we only have one dark stripe, we can reach the 25th floor, even higher than her." All the people in the audience were silent about it. They didn''t admit defeat. Although what you said is reasonable, the previous competition agreement is there. I''m afraid you two will have more grandmothers in the future. Wen Chi and Li Tang seemed to be aware of this. Their faces were ugly. The agreement was brought up by the two of them. At that time, almost all the senior leaders of the Xuan clan witnessed it. Even if they repented, it would not help. But in the end, they found a vent. "Ha ha, why is Jiang Cheng still on the second floor?" "How simple is the second floor? Everyone should see it?" "In any case, he can''t be a great sage!" "Even now, they are still on the second floor. Such a person is also qualified to lead the Xuan clan?" When the two of them tried to hold their respect, the second floor of the refining tower finally lit up. Jiang Cheng reached the third floor. There was no cheering outside, and Wen Chi and Li Tang were not worried. The third floor is too low for them to feel the slightest threat. While in the tower of Jiangcheng, threethousand Xuanwen and Daoxin also ushered in a more advanced attack. Every time he was attacked, the threethousand mysterious patterns that he finally recovered would be disrupted in a more violent way. He is a little impatient. "Is there no loophole in this tower?" Chapter 2184 Jiang Cheng wants to find a bug in the refining tower. In addition to his habit of taking shortcuts, he is also helpless. Others only need to pacify one or a dozen Xuanwen, and he needs to pacify threethousand. Who can stand that? If you let him and Qiu Yuxuan exchange their soul consciousness and let the latter take over his situation, it will also be a dilemma. Even if we give it tens of billions of years, even if we can withstand the pressure behind, there is no hope of reaching the 20th floor. After all, the difficulty Jiang Cheng is facing now is far beyond the limit of talent. "Feel free to come and try harder!" The elder brother was simply too lazy to reorganize and adjust the dark patterns, and let the invisible force attack his own dark patterns. Anyway, the spirit of the eleventh level of Tianjie was there. No matter how disordered the black-and-white round core was, it could not make him faint. "I''ll just look at it and see how long you can toss about." He has now changed his mind. Since we can''t manage Xuanwen''s unrest, we can''t manage it. After a great disorder, there is always a great cure. Whatever you do, there must be an end in the end, right? I''ll let nature take its course and watch it get better. He didn''t know that the road was actually impassable. There are many wise men in the world. Over the years, there have been countless Xuans who have entered the refining pattern pagoda. Someone has tried a similar ''shortcut''. If they could, they would have. The attack of the source of the metaphysical world will not stop. As time went on, Jiang Cheng gradually realized the problem. His threethousand mysterious patterns not only did not subside, but became more and more chaotic. "It doesn''t seem to work like this." "Something must be done." He still did not choose to appease Xuan Wen. Instead, consider other means. In the tattoo refining tower, their own Tao, immortal power, holy power, soul power, and original power could not be used. All of them were suppressed and blocked by the original source of the metaphysical world. In this, Jiang Cheng has no attack means available. Even the spirit cannot explore outward. But that doesn''t mean he can''t do anything. At least, he can use Xuan Wen. After a little communication, Jiang Cheng attached a trace of Tao heart and tried to connect Ji Linghan. This time, he met sister Han, who did not know where the world was. But just seeing her, I was cut off by the strong will again. And his simple move made the whole refining tower tremble violently. The reason is very simple. The source of the metaphysical world felt abnormal. The original test of precise operation is like a closely fitting procedure. Yuan Cheng''s heart of Tao, which had been exposed to the outside world, opened a gap in the process, which also caused a chain reaction. There was a lot of shouting outside. "What''s going on?" "Why did the refining tower tremble? What happened?" "It seemed that at the time of that parting, she gave Jiang Cheng a special Xuanli seed, which later grew into a tree of Xuanwen. From that time on, Yuan Cheng''s Xuan Wen could be bound by others. It can be said that Ling changed his way of cultivation, which is of great significance to him. "Long time no see!" The elder brother forgot the test and rubbed arling''s head with a smile. "I came to xuanjie this time. I wonder why you weren''t there." "Now that I finally see you again, my heart is over." However, Ling opened his hand angrily. "Hum! You just hesitated. It''s obvious that you forgot me. You have to remember it." "I didn''t. I was stunned because I was too surprised to believe it was true." "Really?" "Of course!" Brother Cheng told a lie categorically: "I''ve been looking for you all these years. You don''t know how worried I am about you. I often don''t think about food..." Ah Ling smiled again. When she saw Jiang Cheng, she was also overjoyed. She was just being naughty. "Well, well, you know you''re the best for me." Looking at her innocent smile, brother Cheng felt a little ashamed. "By the way, how have you been these years? How did you appear in this tower?" A Ling crisply replied, "I borrowed the power of the source of the metaphysical world to make this tower." "Ah, ha?" Brother Cheng''s eyes widened. "Did you get it?" Feeling that you were actually being tested by this little girl just now? It''s a whole thing. It''s damaging. "Yes, they all left here and went to the yuan fairy world." "Later Yi woke up, and he wanted to subdue me. But I was one with the source of the metaphysical world, and he couldn''t succeed for the time being." "Later, those people outside came back." "They couldn''t resist the barbarians'' subordinates, so I isolated a small mysterious world to protect them." "We also made this refining tower to improve their strength and make them have some self-protection ability." Although her story is very brief, Jiang Cheng can imagine how complicated and difficult the process is. It''s not easy for her these years. "You, the God of the Xuan clan, really broke your heart." "Those two sons of God are the sons of the new plane?" "Yes." Ling nodded. "Wen Chi and Li Tang were both selected by the source of the metaphysical world and cultivated to fight against barbarians." "So I also gave them some help to make them have more dark patterns than others." Chapter 2185 After a long time, did you really choose those two gods? Jiang Cheng couldn''t help complaining about it. "Your vision of selecting people needs to be improved." Ah Ling smiled. "Apart from the early four enlighteners, they are the two most special ones." Enlightener? Do you mean the four ancestors of xuanzu, Bai Wuqi and ningzhilin? "Are you not afraid to cultivate two new emperor Zhong mistakes?" The mistake of the clock in those years made the four Xuans feel insecure, just like the supreme emperor. Finally, in order to survive, he opened a gap and put in a large number of deadly shadow families, which completely deviated from the original intention of the origin of the metaphysical world. Ling shook his head. "We can see the days, but we can''t predict the changes in people''s minds. We can only expect them to do it." "In the face of the threat of barbarians, we can never do nothing." When she said this, she was suddenly excited again. "But don''t worry now!" "Brother Jiang, you are back, and all difficulties can be solved!" Looking at her charming eyes, chengge was greatly satisfied. "No problem, let''s start!" Ah Ling was a little stunned. "What did you start?" "Send me to the top floor." The city elder brother pointed to the top of his finger, "isn''t this refining grain tower 33 storeys, and there are 30 storeys left." Ah Ling was surprised and said, "go straight up? Aren''t you going to have a normal trial?" "Why should I have a normal trial?" The city elder brother''s question was justified. "The tower of refining patterns is of great significance to the Xuan clan." Ah Ling tried hard to persuade him, "only by integrating with the inner world can Xuan Wen have a real foundation. It is no longer a rootless duckweed. The refining tower is an opportunity you can''t miss." "With me, brother Jiang, you can come in to try at any time." Jiang Cheng knows that the refining tower is very good. But it''s a pity "No matter how good it is, it doesn''t suit me." "Brother, I don''t have time to spend tens or even hundreds of billions of years in this tower. When I get out of here, the cauliflower will be cold." "I''m making a bet that I can''t lose face. As for sublimation, it''s not important." "Aren''t you the guardian of this tower? Just take me up." Ling opened her mouth and was speechless for a moment. So the face of the bet is more important than the strength? She felt that anyone else would choose the latter. But it is a pity that she is now facing Jiang Cheng. "Well, I''ll give you another blessing." "And a blessing?" "Yes, or even if I take you up, your dark patterns will be destroyed by the strong pressure behind." "Well, give me a blessing." With that, brother Cheng let go of his Xuan Wen and gave it to arling to operate. The latter''s human body turned into a white stone and disappeared into his body in an instant. Then came her cry of surprise. "Brother Jiang, how did your Xuan Wen become like this?" "How did you get entangled with Tao Xin?" "Wow, you have threethousand mysterious patterns?" She knows something about the special situation of Jiang Cheng. But in her impression, although there were so many mysterious patterns, they were only a thousand, and now they are twice as many? Brother Cheng''s heart surged up. "I don''t know. It''s just the basic configuration of being an immortal. There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Ling was speechless again. If this is the normal standard of immortals, there may be few immortals in the world. A moment later, Jiang Cheng found that his dark patterns had been recovered. In addition, there is a feeling of arm and finger. It seems that the threethousand mysterious patterns have completely become a part of my body and are completely manipulated by my mind. Unlike before, it can only be used after communication. "Well, it''s done." Ah Ling returned to her body again. This time she didn''t change back to the shape of a girl, and she was still like that stone. "Is it over so soon?" "Yes, I''m going to have a rest again." After saying these words, the shining white stone faded quietly until it finally disappeared. Ah, this "So it''s not easy to add a blessing to me?" Brother Cheng is a little sorry. He thought it would be as easy to add a blessing as clicking system skills. "Alas, if I had known so, I wouldn''t have bothered you so much." After a melancholy moment, Jiang Cheng put his attention back in front of him. "I''m still on the third floor." "It hasn''t reached the 33rd floor. Now ah Ling is gone. What should I do?" In fact, Xuanli seed can only add one blessing to each Xuanwen. Since Jiang city has 3000 Xuan patterns, all the blessing opportunities of ah Ling are used on him. The effect of this blessing is the final effect that can be obtained by passing level 33, but he is not aware of it at this time. He just felt that he had changed a little, but it was not obvious. However, he can pass the third floor now. "The fourth floor." "The sage yuan has risen again!" At this time, the outside world, even Bai Luozhen and others, did not expect much from brother Cheng. After all, his current level is too unconvincing. I can''t find any angle to blow. Wen Chi and Li Tang disdained each other. "Is the fourth floor worth talking about?" "How this man became a great sage in those days really disappointed us." "I bet he has seven floors at most. No more." "Seven, five at most!" As soon as their voice fell, they saw that the fourth floor of the refining tower was slightly bright, and Jiang city had reached the fifth floor. "Eh, how could it be so fast this time?" "I thought he would stay on the fifth floor for at least a few months." "Look, he''s on the sixth floor!" "Why did he suddenly become so fast?" At this time in the tower, Jiang Cheng finally understood the meaning of Alina''s blessing. When he rose to the fourth floor, an attack with the strength of ten times of dark patterns arrived as scheduled, directly attacking his threethousand dark patterns. The black-and-white round nucleus where the threethousand Xuan patterns were located trembled slightly. Then... Peace was restored. He didn''t have to appease himself at all, let alone adjust, repair and fight a little bit like the first two layers. Because the attack could not shake his dark patterns at all. "Isn''t that a bit out of line?" Of course, Jiang Cheng knew that it was not the attack of the origin of the xuanjie that became weaker, but his own Xuanwen became stronger. But his combat effectiveness has not changed much. The only explanation is that Xuanwen has some qualitative change. "Ah Ling''s blessing is a little strong." Up to the fifth floor, the attack comes again. His dark veins still trembled slightly, and then he recovered his calm. This disaster is just over. "It''s too easy." He simply did not bother to stay and rushed all the way up. Chapter 2186 From the sixth floor to the eleventh floor, Jiangcheng doesn''t need operation. Every time his dark veins were attacked, they just trembled slightly, and then returned to normal. The so-called trials and tribulations are nothing but a breeze blowing across our faces. It was not until the 12th floor that he finally faced a decent challenge. At this time, the attack has become a little stronger, and the resistance of Xuan Wen alone is not enough. So Jiang Cheng decided to adjust. With just one thought, threethousand Xuan Wen became stable again. "Is that all right?" When I thought of the busy work on the first two floors and looked at an idea in front of me, brother Cheng almost burst into tears on the spot. At this time, the outside world has been boiling again. "Thirteenth floor!" "Fourteenth floor, my God, too fast!" "Fifteen floors, how long is it?" "Sixteen floors, this is the rhythm of straight line rising." "On the seventeenth floor, how did he do it?" Looking at the shimmering light, many hall leaders and sub hall leaders were as unbelievable as seeing a ghost. The speed at which Qiu Yuxuan climbed the tower has refreshed their understanding. I thought it was a miracle. But compared with Jiang Cheng, Qiu Yuxuan''s speed is a little too slow. Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others were very happy. "See?" "That''s why he can become a great sage!" "I knew he had been observing and getting familiar with the refining grain tower before, so he stayed so long." "Now that he''s familiar with it, it''s natural that there''s a lot of momentum behind him!" "That''s right. How can others understand the power of sage yuan?" "Don''t look at him in the eyes of ordinary people. This is the experience I gained when I got along with him." Not far away, Wen Chi and Li Tang were livid. Oh, it turns out that both of us are ordinary people. But they were powerless to refute. In front of the speed of Jiang Cheng, their previous tower climbing was like a joke. In a twinkling of an eye, chengge passed the 20th floor, surpassing the two men''s highest record. The previous competition agreement has already determined the outcome. The only suspense left at this time is whether Jiang Cheng or Qiu Yuxuan can reach a higher level. In the process of the upward impact, brother Cheng further realized the sublimation effect of today''s Xuanwen. That is, all the dark patterns seem to be rising slowly. The sixteen fold black stripe progress bar can hardly feel the change. However, the progress bar can be clearly seen moving forward a little bit with the twelve or three times of the dark pattern. "So this is the benefit of the integration of Xuan Wen and his own world?" "Xuan Wen is no longer just a simple understanding of rules, but has become a part of my own world." "They have the support of the world inside me." This discovery overjoyed him. All along, what he can promote is the main dark patterns of the hundred door. There are still more than twothousand mysterious patterns left, which are still around eleven or twelve. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be promoted, but that xuanjing is not enough. We should concentrate on the common ones. Now, after the sublimation of the dark patterns, the more than 2000 dark patterns have been supported by the world inside him. Sooner or later, they will gradually rise to 14 and 15. This has eliminated a large number of xuanjing out of thin air, which is naturally a great good thing. With his momentum all the way, the suspense between the last two people soon lost. Qiu Yuxuan finally survived 27 robberies and was sent out when she reached the 28th floor. Jiang Cheng broke through the 30th floor all the way, but still didn''t stop. Under the attention of the world, the refined grain tower continued to change because of his passing. "31 floors!" "Is he going to climb to the top?" "This is to create miracles!" Many new temple masters, sub Temple masters and deacons who are not familiar with Jiang City have completely changed their mentality. "If I am convinced, I am worthy of being a great sage." "I finally understand why the five hall lords respect him so much." "If such a person is not the leader of the Xuan clan, it will be the regret of our whole clan!" "Compared with that, even the four ancestors are inferior..." "The position of sage yuan was recognized by the four ancestors, but now some new people don''t understand it." Listening to their comments, Wen Chi and Li Tang understood that they had lost completely. Not only did they lose the competition, but also the hearts of the Xuan clan will go back to Jiang city. After 30 floors, chengge''s climbing speed slowed down. The attack strength here is too high, which has far exceeded his own dark stripe strength. He began to adjust and fight again. Now the Xuan Wen was moved by his single thought, and his flexibility and stability were far higher than before. Under his control, threethousand mysterious patterns spread all over the body, performing their respective duties, but connecting with each other. They are no longer isolated, because the spirit power from the inner world has become their solid backing. In those attempts, Jiang Cheng has accumulated experience. And those eleven and twelve fold dark patterns are also growing. As time went by, the people outside did not leave, because everyone knew that this was an important moment in the history of the Xuan family, and where would they miss it. Three thousand years later, Jiangcheng finally succeeded in climbing the 33rd floor. This layer should have been tested by a Ling, the God of the Xuan clan, so there was no attack. Looking at the white stone floating alone in the middle, Yuan Cheng could clearly feel her weakness. "What can I do for you?" The stone didn''t turn into a human this time, nor did it answer. After a long silence, Jiang Cheng walked slowly towards the stone and poked out his right hand. Just before the fingertip touched the stone, a powerful repulsion came. Blocking his contact. That is the power of the source of the metaphysical world. "I want to help her." Jiang Cheng''s tone was serious and sincere. Quietly, the repulsion disappeared. At the moment when his fingertip touched the stone, Jiang Cheng released his own threethousand mysterious patterns. At the same time, the Tao heart was divided into threethousand threads, which were attached to each Xuan pattern. Those dark patterns are like having life, circling around the stones. Then, the Xuan pattern of Sheng was the first to enter the stone. Jiang Cheng immediately lost contact with it and control over it. Then, the second, the third The small stones are like a vast world without borders. One by one, the dark patterns were like swallows throwing themselves into the forest, one after another. The shimmer of the stone gradually became stronger and brighter. Until the end, it reflects this layer like day. The nearest Jiang city has become a little blurred. Until the thirteenth Xuan Wen disappeared into the stone, all the lights suddenly contracted and condensed. Threethousand Xuan Wen floated out again and finally returned to Yuan Cheng. Ah Ling''s familiar face finally appeared before his eyes. Chapter 2187 The four eyes were opposite, and Jiang Cheng showed a happy smile. Ling also laughed. In that smile, there was a little more closeness. She is as smart as ordinary people. She had a lot of questions to ask. For example, why did you do this for me? Just now, Jiang Cheng gave all his Xuan Wen to her temporarily. The threethousand Xuan patterns have completely formed the original form. A Ling is equivalent to getting a new source of support, which can recover so quickly. However, it also takes great risks. As an introduction, the 3000 silk Taoist heart could not coexist with ah Ling. When he entered the stone, he had no objection to his status as a great sage. Looking at the rising command value again, brother Cheng was happy. Not surprisingly, there will be tens of millions of xuanjing. This wave of refining pattern tower didn''t go in vain. The harvest was huge. If the two sons of God hadn''t insisted on competing, they wouldn''t know there was such a good thing. I have to thank them this time! So the elder brother Shi ran came to Wenchi and Li Tang. "What do you say now?" From the appearance of those special effects, the faces of the two gods were not better. They felt the special breath of the xuanzu God, and their hearts were extremely jealous. We are the sons of the plane! Why did he get to the top? At this time, facing Jiang Cheng''s questioning, the angry and embarrassed two people clenched their teeth and wanted to shout abuse. But looking at the subtle sight of the people around them, they had to maintain their image. "We don''t know that you passed through the grain refining tower, but in any case, you still haven''t reached the Xuansheng eightfold. Your strength is just that." "If you want to go to war, you can do it by yourself!" "I hope you don''t bring the Xuan clan into the abyss!" Leaving these words, the two men who thought they had reached the designated position brushed their sleeves and were about to leave here. "Wait!" Jiang Cheng was almost amused by them. Lose the bet and teach me? Did I lose or did you lose? "You seem to have forgotten some details?" "Let''s call grandpa a few words first." Chapter 2188 The expressions of the two gods became very wonderful in an instant. They just wanted to leave, just to fool the matter over. However, Jiang Cheng still raised it. "Don''t deceive people too much!" Wen Chi''s face was distorted by anger. Li Tang is also a man eating expression. "We don''t want to quarrel with you. I advise you not to look for trouble!" As soon as he said this, the expression of the crowd became more subtle. Anyone can tell that the two men are trying to cheat. When you think about it, Xuansheng jiuzhong calls a new Xuansheng Bazhong as his grandfather, especially the one who wants to be the one who wants to put pressure on him. Who can hang on here? "I deceive people so much that I have nothing to do?" Jiang Cheng smiled. "Didn''t you two bring it up, or did you two promise it?" "Now that you lose, you''re not going to admit it, are you?" Wen Chi tried to control his ferocious expression and said coldly, "what do you lose?" "We have more than ten Xuan patterns, which are ten times more difficult than you!" "Do you think you really won?" "If we had only one dark pattern like you, we would have easily reached the top many years ago." "That''s right!" Li Tang finally found an excuse to save his face. "You don''t beat us at all. You just reached the top with a dark pattern. What can you be proud of?" "Don''t bother to compete with you. Don''t make us mad endlessly!" As he said, Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others on one side were a little disrespectful. How shameless. You put forward the competition yourself. If you really think that more than a dozen Xuan patterns are unfair, you should have said it at the beginning. You two are eighteen fold dark patterns, and you have entered the refining pattern tower three times. Why not say these advantages? What''s more, can you really reach the top with one Xuan Wen? Our Xuan clan doesn''t like to pretend to be forced by loans. Then they saw 400 dark patterns floating in the field, as if they were competing with each other to open up. "I forgot to tell you that I have more than one Xuan Wen." Threethousand Xuanwen is a secret, which Jiang Cheng would not reveal easily. After all, sometimes you can use this thing to bluff people with special effects. But fourhundred will be enough. "My God!" "What is this..." "How can so many mysterious patterns pass the 33 robbers?" The eyes of all Xuan clansmen were straight, and even Qiu Yuxuan fell into a stupor. To tell the truth, although she had seen Jiang Cheng do it many times before, it was the first time she had seen him release dark patterns. And there are so many at once. This once again refreshed her understanding of Jiang Cheng. As for Wen Chi and Li Tang, their chins almost fell to the ground. "Well, how is that possible?" "It can''t be true!" All the 400 dark patterns have reached 16 levels. All the people present are practicing dark patterns and are extremely sensitive to the breath. Everyone knows that these 400 dark patterns are true. Rao Shiyi''s two divine sons'' faces are inevitably green and red. I just said that my difficulty is more than ten times that of Jiang Cheng. It turned out that he was dozens of times simpler than others. Where does this face go? I can''t find an excuse. Taking back the Xuan pattern, Jiang Cheng was still smiling. "Can you call me Grandpa now?" It is impossible to be happy. But now the two sons of God can''t find an excuse. The two men looked at each other, and then Qi Qi shook his heart and decided to play to the end. "What if we lose?" "What if you win?" Wen Chi approached Jiang Cheng and stared at him with scornful eyes. "The cultivation world is where strength speaks." "What can you do if we don''t shout?" Many Xuan people in the rear could not help frowning. Such a renegade act is really disgusting. Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others were silent for a long time, and finally they couldn''t see it anymore. "Wenchi, Li Tang, you''re not very good?" "Why, are you going to take his place?" The two divine sons showed their weapons on the spot and looked at the crowd with mocking eyes. "You want us to do that. Do you have the strength?" "Shut up if you have no strength!" Pa pa Jiang Cheng couldn''t help but clap his hands. "I don''t want to abide by the gambling agreement. I''m going to speak with my strength, right?" "That''s fine." He snapped his fingers at Qiu Yuxuan. "I''m too lazy to get my hands dirty. You can do it for me." Sister Xuan is speechless. You have finished all the forced words. Finally, it''s my turn to help? However, considering the agreement to form a team together, and considering that the two men had to compete with themselves before, she felt that it was not impossible to give them a sword. Just as Su Shou grasped the handle of the sword, a flash of white light flashed, and ah Ling appeared in the field. There were some Xuan people who hadn''t seen her. They didn''t know who she was. The main hall leaders such as Bai Luozhen and Jinbo were startled. They immediately crawled down and shouted wildly. "See the God of my family!" what? Is this the God of the Xuan clan? All the Xuan clansmen present almost went crazy on the spot. Then, like a strong wind blowing through a rice field, all the Xuan people crawled down. "Meet my God!" The proud Wenchi and Li Tang also showed their excitement. "You?" "Are you the God of the Xuan clan?" "Sure enough, we are the chosen sons of God..." The two of them still remember that when they were the weakest and most depressed, the girl in front of them came like a God. Enlighten yourself, lead yourself out of the haze, and give yourself more than a dozen dark patterns. All these years, they had been thinking about when they would see her again. Unexpectedly, she was the God of the Xuan clan. At this moment, they have a lot to say. It''s a pity that I was poured with a basin of cold water before I exported it. "I didn''t take you as my disciples." "There are no disciples like you who go back on their word." Different from the cordiality when seeing Jiang Cheng before, ah Ling looked solemn and awe inspiring at this time. The tone is high above the top, with the dignity of the superior. "What?" Wen Chi and Li Tang''s complexion changed dramatically. Originally, they thought that Xuanshen came to encourage them. Unexpectedly, they came here for that absurd gambling agreement. Is it so grand as to make such a play like agreement? "I, we didn''t..." Ling interrupts them coldly. "I am also a witness to your bet with Jiang Cheng qiuyuxuan." "Since you are not going to do it, be ready to accept the scourge." Scourge? The Jiang city behind you has a secret stomach. You still know it. How come I never thought of such a high-end fashion? "We dare not!" "We were just kidding..." The two gods hurriedly begged for mercy and kept apologizing for themselves, but it was too late. Ah Ling just slightly hooked his fingers, and all the dark patterns in their bodies flew out. They were so powerful that they quickly became weak. Because those dozens of dark patterns were directly deprived. Chapter 2189 This kind of thing beyond common sense, even brother Cheng said it was an eye opener. "Can this be done?" Collect all the mysterious patterns of the two people into his palm. Ah Ling still doesn''t forget to give him some science. "I shaped their foundation, and I gave them dark patterns. Of course, they can be taken back." All the Xuan clansmen at the scene finally understood. Wen Chi and Li Tang, the sons of planes, were originally judged as waste firewood. They can''t even attend the ceremony. The reason why he suddenly became a peerless genius is that all that was forcibly given by the God of the Xuan family through the power of the origin of the Xuan world. Other Xuan people cultivated their own Xuan patterns. Ah Ling couldn''t take them away. But the Xuan patterns of those two people were originally given by her. It''s not difficult to take them back. Unless they also passed the 33 Jielian Wen pagoda, Xuan Wen will be completely integrated with themselves and become their own. At that time, they were qualified to abandon the metaphysical world. And Jiang Cheng finally understood why the source of the xuanjie chose these two people as the sons of the plane. It''s not how talented they are or how lucky they are. But waste firewood has nothing and is easy to control. The roots of waste wood do not belong to them. Once the future becomes like Zhong CuO and betrays the origin of the metaphysical world, as long as the foundation is removed, the magnificent castle in the air will collapse. It seems that both the source of the Xuan world and ah Ling have learned the lessons of that year. Wen Chi and Li Tang have not completely become disabled, but they are not much different. After years of cultivation and enlightenment, Xuanling is still their own. But Xuan Wen suddenly lost all of them, which made their inner world rapidly out of balance. At this time, they had already fallen apart. At this point, the two kowtowed to each other. "We were wrong!" "Please don''t punish us..." "Over the years, we have made great contributions to fighting against foreign enemies for the sake of Xiaoxuan world!" "It''s just a harmless little bet. Why should you be so angry..." Ah Ling''s face was expressionless and completely unmoved. If it was a bet with someone else, of course she was too lazy to step in. But this bet involves Jiang Cheng. That''s another story. She has to help with this. What''s more, Jiang Cheng said to Qiu Yuxuan just now that "you can do it for me". Ah Ling misunderstood it and hinted at himself in the air. "If you offend Jiang Cheng, you offend me." "If I can ask for his permission, I can forgive him for my past contributions." "If he doesn''t, then you can go to reincarnation with peace of mind." As soon as he said this, everyone in the audience took a breath. Originally, I thought that Xuanshen really came out as a witness to maintain the fairness of the agreement. Now listen, there is no such a simple joke. The so-called bets are not important at all. Xuanshen just took this opportunity to come out and give the platform to Jiang Cheng. Is that too big a face? The Xuan God has decided! The look in the eyes of all the Xuan family experts at the scene at Yuan Xian changed again. It seems that he is regarded as the ''spokesman'' of the mysterious God, which is called a respect. The two gods lost their souls, as if they had been drained of their last strength. Suddenly, Wen Chi came to Jiang Cheng on his knees. "Grandpa, I was wrong. Let me go." "I would like to call grandpa!" Before the crowd could react, he began to kowtow. It knocked the stones flying across the ground. "Please let Xuan Shen be gracious and let my good grandson go!" On the other side, Li Tang first widened his eyes, then followed suit and knelt down in front of Qiu Yuxuan. "Grandma, you don''t want your granddaughter to be abolished." "From now on, I will serve my grandmother. I dare not complain. We have served..." Everyone present could not help twitching in the corners of their eyes. Is this... Is this the case? "No!" The city elder brother intentionally flashed to the side with a frightened face. "My strength is poor. How can I be the grandfather of your two divine sons?" Wen Chi just wants to recover his strength now. It''s nothing to call grandpa such a trivial matter. Besides, this man was appointed by the mysterious God. Calling him Grandpa is not unacceptable. Seeing chengge Dodge, he hurriedly hugged his leg. "You deserve it, you deserve it!" Li Tang on the other side also held Qiu Yuxuan''s leg and cried loudly. "Grandma, please say a word!" "Do you have the heart to see your granddaughter die in front of you?" This is the first time Qiu Yuxuan has encountered such a strange situation. She doesn''t know how to deal with it. She''s always on her own, but she doesn''t want any grandchildren. Her mind is full of cultivation, and she doesn''t care about such things at all. She just feels very troublesome. He could only glare at Jiang Cheng angrily. "Decide whether to kill or not. I don''t have time to spend here." You made this mess. Now you have to clean it up! Jiang Cheng didn''t know what to do with them. But seeing her headache, the bad water came out again. Qiu Yuxuan ah, Qiu Yuxuan, you''ve always been aloof and free and easy, so I''ll just give you a lifetime pendant. When you walk in the future, you will always take a piece of brown sugar with you. It will annoy you to death! Thinking of this, he turned his eyes and deliberately said, "didn''t you just resolutely refuse?" "I don''t want to be forced to make things worse." "You''d better stick to your original heart..." Wen Chi immediately interrupted him, "our original intention is to be your grandson!" Li Tang also repeatedly responded, "yes, yes, we are willing!" "I can''t wait!" "It''s my pleasure to be your granddaughter!" "If we can''t do it, we will regret it all our lives..." Rao Shiyi couldn''t help shaking his lips with brother Cheng''s insight. Are you really the same as the two God sons who dragged you to heaven? Can''t it be possessed? "Since you have made a strong request, I can''t refuse it." Hearing that he finally let go, they were overjoyed. Hurriedly kowtow again. "Thank you for your kindness, grandpa!" "Wait, I haven''t finished yet." Jiang Cheng waved his hand and looked at Li Tang kneeling in front of Qiu Yuxuan. "From now on, you should serve your grandmother well and never slack off!" "If you find that you left her side and didn''t try your best, don''t blame me for being rude!" Li Tang didn''t take his "impoliteness" seriously. In her heart, Jiang Cheng is still a Xuansheng eightfold whose strength is not as good as her own. But ah Ling''s'' you''re welcome '', she dared not take it seriously. So he answered loudly. "I understand. I will serve grandma personally and never forget after I follow her!" Qiu Yuxuan is dumbfounded. What''s going on? She angrily rushed to Jiang Cheng and sternly asked, "what are you doing? Are you crazy? Do you mean it?" Chapter 2190 Li Tang, who has just received the strict order, is afraid that Jiang Cheng will see that he and Qiu Yuxuan are too far away from each other and will not be considerate enough. He hurried to catch up. They followed her step by step, less than a meter away, just like a faithful shadow. This makes Qiu Yuxuan more upset. However, Jiang Cheng on the other side was smiling. "I really meant it." He deliberately and innocently spread his hand. "Isn''t it a good thing to send you a powerful man for your safety?" "You don''t have to be moved. This is what I should do." Of course, qiuyuxuan is not moved. She just wants to hit people. "When is it your turn to worry about my safety?" Jiang Cheng shook his finger and said with a smile, "who are we? It''s natural for my cousin to take care of my cousin." He did not forget to remind Li Tang, "your grandmother has always been duplicity, knife mouth tofu heart, if she let you leave, it is actually to want you to stay." "After all, her strength is poor. She needs your granddaughter''s personal protection. She''s just shy. I''m sorry to admit it." "If you behave well, I may ask Xuan Shen to give you something more in the future." Hearing this, Li Tang, who was still sad, indignant and unwilling, immediately had a new power. Yeah! I didn''t have a chance to see the mysterious God before. Now you can get more from Jiang City in the future. This is a chance! Her eyes turned into a light bulb in an instant, and her energy filled her whole body. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I know. I won''t let you and Grandma down!" With that, she stepped forward and became closer to Qiu Yuxuan. "You!" Qiu Yuxuan was almost blown up. "Don''t try to hurt me!" Without these words, she disappeared in the same place. This was the first time she chose to run away. In a sense, Jiangcheng is another pioneer. Qiu Yuxuan runs away. The elder brother is not in a hurry, but nods to ah Ling. With a slight flick of his fingers, the latter returned all the Xuan patterns confiscated before to Li Tang and Wen Chi. Their strength was restored on the spot. Brother Cheng pointed in the direction that Qiu Yuxuan disappeared. "Hurry up and chase grandma, lest she should have an accident!" Xuanshen cooperated with yuan Xianzhe so much that Li Tang was more convinced that it would be good to listen to him. "OK!" She immediately dodged and disappeared. Just a few seconds later, Qiu Yuxuan, who had "escaped" from the temple, was re posted by her. Sister Xuan can only accelerate. However, no matter how she changes to shuttle or tear up the space, she can''t get rid of Li Tang. No way, the latter is the real Xuansheng jiuzhong after all. In terms of lethality, Qiu Yuxuan''s Wudao sword may be above her. But when it comes to the realm of self-cultivation, the mysterious spirit of Tao and the understanding of rules, she is really not as good as her. In addition, Qiu Yuxuan only repaired a dark stripe of the sword, which is not the speed rule of the road. Even if he reaches the same nine levels of Xuansheng in the future, I''m afraid he can''t get rid of Li Tang''s'' protection ''. After flying for a full hour, the distance between them remained within three feet. This makes Qiu Yuxuan feel a little helpless. She could only get rid of this unrealistic idea, and for the first time she mentioned patience and tried hard to persuade Li Tang to give up. "What are you doing with me?" "Jiang Cheng is just bluffing you and making trouble for me. Why should you cooperate with that guy?" With Jiang Cheng''s'' reminder '', Li Tang only treated her as duplicity. "Grandma, you''re kidding. I''m trying to protect you." Qiu Yuxuan looks broken. "I don''t need your protection. Don''t you understand? Don''t call grandma!" Li Tang smiled: "I know what you mean." No, I really understand. She now regards serving Qiu Yuxuan as an important job. As long as it is done well, Xuanshen will be able to enlighten himself again in the future, so he shouted quite smoothly. "You!" Qiu Yuxuan ground her teeth and pulled out her sword. "If you don''t believe me, let''s fight and see who protects whom!" Li Tang''s plain hand instinctively held the hilt of the sword. But then it loosened. It''s not that he can''t fight, but that Jiang Cheng will blame qiuyuxuan for hurting her. So she simply retreated. "I can''t fight grandma. If you want to kill me, do it." Looking at her sad and desolate face, Qiu Yuxuan was killed. She always disdains people who don''t fight back. Unless there is a grudge. But there was no hatred between Li Tang and her. People were still trying to protect her in the name of kindness. As a result, she had to flee again, and Li Tang followed up again with a smile. When the chase game continued around the little mysterious world, ah Ling also returned to the top layer of the refining pattern tower. Jiang Cheng gave an order. "Summon all the clansmen who can fight and prepare to fight out of the little xuanjie!" This time, no one objected. Under the five main hall masters, all hall masters, sub hall masters and deacons agreed. Wen Chi followed Jiang Cheng step by step until the high level of the temple was sent out, and then he took the initiative to ask for instructions. "Grandpa, what should I do?" Li Tang had the opportunity to please the spokesperson of Xuanshen. Now he naturally wants to seize the opportunity. Jiang Cheng thought for a moment, "go to all parts of the xuanjie world and call on them to inspire everyone''s fighting spirit." Cheerleaders also need energy. Wen Chi was a little stunned. "You don''t need me to accompany you. Do you keep going?" Chenggexin said that I would like to thank you. Of course, he doesn''t want to put a pendant beside Qiu Yuxuan. Wushan''s piece of brown sugar was enough to give him a headache. "No, you can do other things well. I will see it in my eyes." With his words, Wen Chi was reassured and hurriedly ordered to withdraw. Half a month later, the black-and-white, gold, silver, and four clansmen in the Xiaoxuan world were finally assembled. In front of Jiang City, there were dark clouds that could not be seen at all. It was an unprecedented and terrible army, whose number had exceeded 100 million. That is to say, there is no need for logistics and the cultivation world with strong individual strength. In the secular world, an army of this size could not be organized, let alone assembled. Flying to the front of the army, Jiang city was like a grain of dust. Most people can''t see him at all. They can only perceive his existence through divine thoughts. "The big mysterious world outside is our home that should have belonged to us!" "One day, no one dares to call us abandoned families." "Let''s go!" The brief mobilization before the war made the whole audience howl and tsunami, and the heaven and earth of the little metaphysical world turn pale. Roar! The promise was like a continuous thunder, which scattered the clouds above. The surrounding mountains and rivers are like a suddenly broken mirror. After rapid distortion and flickering, they disappear into invisibility. What appeared in front of everyone was another vast scene. There is no need to go through any channel or go out in batches through the transmission array. Because a Ling took advantage of the power of the source of the xuanjie to remove the isolation barrier of the small xuanjie, and they directly reached the big xuanjie. Chapter 2191 With this terrible army, Jiangcheng began to march forward. They have a clear strategic goal, that is to capture the Taiyi Wonderland in the center of the great metaphysics. That''s where Yi sits. The meaning is similar to that of the supreme Tao to the yuan celestial world. If you occupy it, it means that all the barbarians have been killed or beaten away. At that time, as long as other tribes in the big Xuan world were not stupid, they would not dare to be enemies with the small Xuan world. However, if you want to reach Taiyi Wonderland, you have to go through many tribal territories and checkpoints along the way, and you are destined to experience continuous wars. "There are as many branches of the great xuanjie as stars, but they roughly belong to nine big tribes." Looking at the continuous mountains ahead, Jinbo immediately judged the current position. "We are now in the Tianrong Department of the great metaphysical world!" "From here, you can go straight to the north, pass through the Tianrong department, and then you can enter the wonderful land of Taiyi." Although he didn''t know anything about the surrounding area, he was still very happy. "From this point of view, the road is quite close. It can save a lot of effort." Bai Luozhen and Yinzhi shook their heads with a wry smile. "It''s not that simple." "The Tianrong Department attacked us with advance. They are the top masters of Xuansheng jiuzhong, and there are as many as 13 of them." "It''s not easy to cross this mountain." "And even if the Tianrong tribe was defeated, the other eight tribes in the big Xuan world had already rushed to help." It is impossible to count how many Xuans there are in the great xuanjie. At present, what Jiang Cheng knows is that there are 132 Xuansheng Jiuchong in their appearance. There are tens of thousands of Xuansheng eightfold. The last time he cut off his tentacles in the channel, the ''extraterritorial demons'' he met with Chu tingfanqing and others were the eight masters of the great metaphysical world. However, Yi could only bring hundreds of people to the edge of the passage. Otherwise, tens of thousands of people were met by Chu tingfanqing and others. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the great metaphysical world. The water is very deep. "Are there any masters stronger than Xuansheng Jiuchong?" "There must be." Heiyue''s answer made Jiang Cheng a little puzzled. Yes, yes, no, No. what is called "yes"? However, his lovely granddaughter, Li Tang, who had just accepted, gave him an opportunity to explain. "The four ancestors of the little metaphysical world have broken through the nine aspects of the metaphysical saint." "In terms of the number of masters in the great metaphysical world, there must be strong ones at that level." She has been playing chasing games with Qiu Yuxuan these days. Now the latter is too lazy to avoid her. After all, she can''t shake off. "By the way, where are the white Wuqi and the peaceful forest now?" "They are no longer in the metaphysical world." Wen Chi replied, "the reason for leaving is to look for further opportunities." Jiang Cheng nodded, "then I''m relieved." The crowd did not know what he was relieved of. Then they saw that the elder brother waved his hand and pointed directly to the north. "Heading for the wonderland of Taiyi!" Hundreds of millions of xuanzu people behind them responded with a roar, which made the air around them buzzing and trembling. Jiang Cheng will not fly in a huff and puff way. Instead, he will fly in front of the team in his own private palace. At this time, the five main hall leaders were scattered and went to lead the armies. Qiu Yuxuan and Li Tang are floating slowly aside. Those who accompany chengge are Wenchi and the Holy Lord Dongfan. "Headmaster yuan, are you a little hasty to go out to battle like this?" He wanted to say that it was ridiculous, crazy and stupid! There are hundreds of ninefold Xuan saints in the great Xuan world. You are only seven. Even if you and Qiu Yuxuan burst seeds during the battle, there are only nine. As for the eight fold Xuansheng and below, that is a gap of tens of times and hundreds of times. Not to mention an unfathomable barbarian. That''s it. Are you still attacking others? It''s all death, okay? Let''s just stay in the little mysterious world and be a great sage. Can''t we live a happy life? But considering that he still had to rely on this thigh, otherwise he would be unable to move, he could only speak carefully. "I think we can take a long-term view." "Long term?" Brother Cheng smiled. "Now the little mysterious world has disappeared. There is no way back. Don''t you find it?" Dong Fan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said with a sad face, "well, let''s have a good talk with the finance department nearby that day. Don''t show too much hostility." "They are all Xuans. They can''t coexist." Jiang Cheng nodded deeply. "What you said is very reasonable. Let''s send you to talk to them." After hearing the first half of the sentence, Dong Fan is very pleased. It seems that leader Jiang is a kind person. Hearing the second half of the sentence, his face turned green. Hundreds of millions of troops come here. You tell others that there is no hostility, and the other party has little chance to believe it. If we had negotiated in the past, we would probably have been killed on the spot. "Cough." He cleared his throat and said, "I suddenly feel that there is nothing to talk about." Brother Cheng deliberately teased: "didn''t you just say that you can coexist?" "No, no, no!" The head of the Lord Dongfan shook like a rattle, and his neck was almost broken. "There has been a long-standing resentment between the big and small mysteries, and there is no possibility of coexistence!" "There is a great disparity in our strength in this battle..." Dong Fan raised his arms and shouted: "we will win this battle. Don''t give the enemy any chance to breathe!" Wen Chi, who was standing beside him, could not help showing his disdain. This'' foreign demon ''was really unscrupulous. As a matter of fact, he also felt that this battle would be lost. But now he has become a grandson and has no right to speak. He can only watch Jiang Cheng monkey around. At this time, there was a little commotion in front of the palace. "What happened?" "Will war begin?" Dongfan and Wenchi quickly fly out of the palace. At first glance, it turned out that only a hundred Xuans from the famous Tianrong department were surrounded. The accomplishments of more than a hundred people are not high. Generally, they are about six times of Xuansheng, and the highest one is only seven times of Xuansheng. Compared with the army of hundreds of millions of people, it is just a spray that can be easily wiped out. At this time, more than a hundred people looked at the endless army of the little mysterious world, scared out of their wits and hurried to beg for mercy. "We are innocent passers-by. We have no intention of making enemies with the abandoned family..." "What, how dare you call us abandoned families?" "At first sight, it is the enemy!" The two hall masters who opened the way in front of the palace waved impatiently and gave orders to the nearby army. "Kill them!" "No, arrest them and press them for information!" "Wait!" Hearing the news, Jiang Cheng flew out of the palace. As soon as they saw him, the two temple masters saluted. "I have seen the sage Jiang!" "Does sage yuan want to influence them and ask them to help us lead the way?" Brother Cheng waved his hand and said that I was too lazy to play such a complicated operation. "People have said that they are passers-by. How can we casually hurt innocent people?" Ah, this? Not only the two hall masters, but also Wenchi and Dongfan in the rear were speechless. Chapter 2192 It''s hard to say whether these hundreds of people are innocent passers-by. Even if they are, they can''t be let go easily in this crucial period of war. Otherwise, doesn''t that reveal your own reality? However, chengge doesn''t seem to realize this. He flew to the crowd and waved away the encirclement. "You must be curious. Why did our little xuanjie suddenly kill all of us?" The seven fold Xuansheng shook his hand carefully. "No, no, we''re not curious." Other people quickly agreed, for fear that Jiang Cheng was talking nonsense. "Yes, yes, we are not curious at all." "We just passed by carelessly and disturbed your March. Please forgive me." The more they know, the faster they die. They still understand this truth. But Jiang Cheng was not satisfied with this answer. "What do you mean?" The elder brother stared and pretended to be angry: "we have set up such a big battle, but you are not even curious. Do you look down on us so much?" "Do you want to lose face?" The more than 100 people across the street can''t keep up with his brain circuit. I wonder if this has anything to do with saving face? They didn''t know Jiang Cheng, but he looked like a leader. Naturally, they could only follow his words. So they changed their language. "Curious, we are so curious." "Yes, yes, yes, we are very curious." Brother Cheng nodded with satisfaction. "For the sake of your curiosity, I''ll tell you." "I''m Jiang Cheng, the great sage of the Xuan family. This time, I''m leading the elite of the little Xuan world to wipe out the beautiful land of Taiyi." "I will not disclose any other details concerning operational secrets." With a few simple words, the more than 100 people across the street almost cried out. Attack Taiyi Wonderland? How dare you? In the great metaphysical realm, the status of the barbarians is no different from that of the true gods. All people''s mysterious spirits come from him. Naturally, no one dares to offend Taiyi Wonderland. What''s more offensive? They usually dare not have this idea. However, Wenchi and Dongfan in the rear have been unable to roast. Tell yourself when you come up. Do you mean to tell us the secret of war? Chengge acted like a reporter and interviewed more than 100 people in front of him. "What do you think of our campaign?" The collapse of the faces of the hundreds of people. We feel like we''re looking for death. But looking at the overwhelming vanguard army around them, they thought it was better to answer cautiously, or their lives would be lost every minute. "We agree!" "Everyone has been looking forward to you for a long time. They want to welcome you with food and kettles!" "Yes, we absolutely support it!" Old Jiangcheng is relieved. "It seems that you are not the enemy." "Well, you can go." Can we go now? The Chins of Wen Chi and Li Tang are falling off. Boss, are you kidding? The Lord Dongfan really can''t see it anymore. "Headmaster yuan, are you not afraid that they will reveal our truth if you let them go now?" Brother Cheng said that I would like them to go back and tell us the better. Otherwise, what should we do if we underestimate the enemy? It''s just that he can''t say it openly. "What do you call that?" he said unhappily "People have supported our just teacher. How can you doubt them?" All the people present were speechless. More than a hundred people across the street feel unreal. Not arrested, not tortured, not even searched or executed? They even suspected that the yuan Xianzhe in front of them was being ironic. But until they completely disappeared under the eyes of this army, no one came to chase them. After leaving here, the seven fold Xuansheng immediately rushed to the core area of the Tianrong department with several clansmen. I''m kidding. Such a big thing is pouring out from the little mysterious world. It must be reported. The rest of the people also rushed to various places and couldn''t wait to spread the news they had just ''inquired'' about. In just a few hours, the whole Tianrong Department became a sensation. "The remaining evils of the abandoned clan took the initiative to kill them. Did I hear you right?" "You heard me right. They are going to attack Taiyi Wonderland." "Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I have ever heard!" Chapter 2193 When the enemy finally arrived, the terrifying army of xiaoxuanjie stopped. The two armies faced each other, and a war was imminent. Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others hurried to Jiang city. "Sage Jiang!" "This man is Ji Yan, the leader of Tianrong department." "I''ve had a fight with this man and it''s hard to deal with." "The ten people beside him and behind him are all Xuansheng Jiuchong. Don''t be careless." While they were learning about the enemy, Ji Yan and others were also observing Jiang Cheng. Sage Jiang? When did the abandoned clan have such a person? And even Wen Chi, who was most afraid of, stood behind him in the face of obedient servants. This identity is a little high. "Well, I see. You all stand back." With that, Jiang Cheng waved Bai Luozhen and other hall leaders back to the audience. This move made the experts of Tianrong department in the opposite side more suspicious. What''s the meaning of this? The war is about to begin. In the face of our 11 Xuansheng jiuzhong and thousands of Xuansheng Bazhong, you asked Bai Luozhen, Wen Chi and others to step back? Want to be besieged? Wen Chi was also confused about the purpose of the order. In his eyes, Jiang Cheng is also a Xuansheng eightfold. Any of the 11 Xuansheng Jiuchong in the opposite direction can crush him to death. Don''t you really think that the big xuanjie will give him face? Then he saw that Jiang Cheng gave the opposite side a big bad comment. "Why do you have so many people here?" "We''ve all made a hundred million yuan. You''d better make a thirty million yuan?" "They all sent people back to inform you on purpose. As a result, you only brought fivemillion people here. Isn''t that too shabby?" Ji Yan is a little confused. He said that he had been in the great metaphysical world for hundreds of billions of years and had encountered all kinds of battles, but he had never encountered anything like this. Do I have to say sorry to you? Some experts of Tianrong department behind him have been provoked. "Crazy what?" "How about hundreds of millions of you? You are just weak chickens!" "Kill him!" "Destroy them!" But Ji Yan had no impulse. Jiang Cheng''s confidence was so inexplicable that he was a little suspicious. Is this man the mysterious God in the little mysterious world? In fact, he knew that the mysterious God was the real mysterious God. But now the way of heaven is being influenced by the barbarians, and the mysterious God can only hide in the depths of the origin and linger. What''s more, isn''t that Xuan God without fighting ability? "Who on earth are you?" "I''m Jiang junshuai, the great sage of the Xuan family. Haven''t you heard of it before?" Ji Yan shook his head honestly. "Never heard of it." Brother Cheng frowned. Is his reputation limited to the small xuanjie? This is outrageous. "When I became a great sage in the metaphysical world, there was no distinction between the big and the small." He touched his chin''s nonexistent beard and said with emotion, "it''s just that I went to brush my clothes and returned to the yuan fairy world..." "Wait!" Ji Yan suddenly interrupted him. "Are you from the Yuan Dynasty?" "Yes." Buzz! Tianrong department immediately raised a buzz. "From the yuan celestial world, isn''t that a foreign demon?" "That group of abandoned people even associate with foreign demons?" "By the way, in recent years, there have been several extraterritorial demons coming and going?" "Is this one of them?" "Ridiculous, that''s ridiculous!" Ji Yan couldn''t help pointing to Bai Luozhen, Wen Chi and others who had retired to the ''audience'' to watch the play. "Even if you abandon your family and associate with foreign demons, you still recommend him as the leader?" "Why do you suddenly have so much courage? You were bewitched by evil spirits!" In his opinion, Bai Luozhen and others were at least panicked when they did not say that they were ashamed of their accusations. And the hundreds of millions of troops on the other side will certainly lose their morale. We should even fight against the evil spirits in the alien world. It is a taboo crime to collude with foreign demons in both the yuan and the secondary celestial realms. No one dares to be contaminated easily. However, Bai Luozhen and others on the opposite side all looked at him with a monkey face and shouted. Sage yuan was appointed by the mysterious God. You, a demon, will oppose him? Ji Yan and others criticized him and found that no one paid any attention to him. There was no commotion among the hundreds of millions of troops, and they could not help but sigh again that the world is absurd and the hearts of the people are not ancient. "Crazy!" "You are all crazy to abandon your family!" "All must be exterminated to avoid harming the whole metaphysical world..." "All right, all right." Jiang Cheng is a little impatient. "Now that your name has been announced, you can be an understanding ghost after you die. Can you start a war?" "That''s outrageous. It''s arrogant!" The experts of Tianrong department were enraged again. Ji Yan is more cautious. "War?" This foreign demon drove all his helpers to the rear. How does he want to start a war? Where on earth did he come from? For the sake of caution, he felt that he should first try to see how good the man was. So he nodded to a middle-aged man nearby. "Bi Quan, go and meet him." The nine fold Xuansheng named Bi Quan can''t wait. Hearing the speech, he immediately offered up the mysterious weapon, covered with a golden halo, and the eighteen layers of the dark lines of fire communicated with the origin. The dark sky fire was like a bottomless abyss, and instantly swallowed up the positive Jiang city. The hearts of Bai Luozhen and others in the rear suddenly tightened. Although he has great confidence in the sage yuan, none of the Jiuchong Xuansheng is simple. If the eight fold Xuansheng is a puppet of the barbarians, the nine fold Xuansheng has found his own way. It seems that the dark patterns are all eighteen fold, but their perception is far different. If judged by system skills, it is the difference between 1% and 90%. The most important thing is that the Xuanling of the nine fold Xuansheng has reached the upper limit of the plane. Just like the saints, their mysterious spirits also coincide with themselves and have incredible powers. The Xuans majored in rules. With the blessing of the way of the mysterious spirit, their mysterious patterns can communicate to the source, and their intensity is many times higher than the eight fold of the mysterious saint. And the sixteen level Xuan ware he held was almost the same level as the extraordinary emperor''s ware. It has a very strong amplification effect on black stripe attack. In the yuan celestial world, no saint or partial God can hit such source damage. To tell the truth, if it was Jiang Cheng during the channel war, the first attack would fall into the wrong hands. The previous 75 heavy source technique can certainly not stop such a strong source. But now, he has 400 heavy source, that is another matter. The rules of the holy world and the tool path of fishing sword are blessed at the same time, and 400 original divine cores are transformed into a red phoenix. The Phoenix rose in the wind, and rushed out of the abyss of dark flames in an instant. Half of the sky was turned into blood. Oh! Accompanied by the intense Qingming, a bright flame burst out. Chapter 2194 As the flames shot out, the Phoenix disappeared immediately. It''s like burning all the strength and completing a certain mission. This makes Jiang Cheng quite regretful. "Why is the duration of such a powerful source technique so short?" The flame looked like a red leaf from a distance. It even smells fresh. After breaking through the dark flame source barrier, it hit Bi Quan on the opposite side without suspense. Colliding with the gray Xuanling light shield, the flames fell to the ground like drops of water, splashing out quickly. Did not continue to penetrate past. However, in this twinkling of an eye, the gray Xuanling has been splashing everywhere. The ''life'' of the flowing fire was extremely short. It lasted only two seconds on the gray mask and was quickly extinguished. These two seconds have brought devastating destruction. The color of the gray mask is no longer as rich as before, but becomes thinner with the naked eye. Obviously, the blow of the 400 heavy source technique has shaken the foundation of Bi Quan. The Xuan spirit of the Xuan clan is its own way. If the saint who just stood in front of Jiang Cheng was a deity in the yuan fairy world, the other party''s holy world should be full of holes. Such power shocked everyone on both sides of the battlefield. "My God, that''s the spirit of the ninth Xuansheng!" The gray mask was called Linghua by them, and there were also equal levels. The spiritual brilliance of the ninth Xuansheng is equivalent to the holy realm of the Holy One. Because the Xuan people majored in the inner world, the spirit China contracted and condensed inward, rather than expanding outward, so the attack was not as earth shaking as the same holy world, not so powerful. But in the degree of defense, the spirit that is integrated with itself is much more solid than the holy world. In an ordinary war, even twoorthree masters of the same level are difficult to break. But now, Jiang Cheng only used one hit, which made Bi Quan''s Linghua suffer a heavy blow. In the eyes of many people, this is simply beyond cognitive aggression. Wen Chi and Li Tang couldn''t help crying out. "This is impossible!" "He is obviously still Xuansheng eightfold, how can he..." They always thought that Jiang Cheng was only relying on the support of ah Ling, and their own strength was not outstanding. Even if there are 400 mysterious patterns, it is only a genius Xuansheng eightfold. The future can be expected, but now he is not a top player. And just this blow completely overturned their impression. If they knew that the real realm of Jiang Cheng was actually an ordinary Lord, which was only equivalent to Xuansheng Qizhong, I''m afraid it would be more incredible. The masters of Tianrong Department opposite are completely refreshed. "What mysterious skill was that fire just now?" "Yuanshu, that''s yuanxianjie''s Yuanshu! I once saw it when I accidentally fought with an extraterritorial demon a few years ago!" Hearing this explanation, many Xuan people were even more shocked. "Is Yuanshu so strong?" "Then if the yuan fairy world invades on a large scale in the future, what can we do to block such a terrible attack?" "Should not every foreign demon be able to use so many origins?" "It''s hard to say." "I''m afraid there are many stronger masters in the yuan fairy world." Jiang Cheng, who was in the fierce battle, didn''t know that his own battle made many people in the ''sub fairy world'' afraid of the yuan fairy world. Faced with such an attack, Bi Quan no longer had the confidence to win before the war. He can only consider other means. But the spirit attack, both of which are true souls, did not take any advantage, but suffered a little loss. Jiang Cheng, on the other side, chose to attack the other side''s consciousness sea directly with spirit this time. Try to destroy the other party''s consciousness directly and make the battle easier. But this time, he was blocked. Compared with the Eightfold Xuansheng encountered in the previous passage, there was not much will of heaven in Biquan''s sea of consciousness. Because his mysterious spirit is integrated with himself, the will of the way of heaven has been gradually replaced by his own will. He can organize Xuanling himself to resist the spirit of Jiang Cheng. Seeing that the spiritual impact will not work for a while, Jiang Cheng can only use 400 heavy source spells again. His spiritual power can only be used ten times, one less time. But this powerful attack method is really easy to use. Facing the reappearance of the Phoenix, Bi Quan tried his best to protect himself, but he couldn''t be destroyed or avoided. What he can do is to carry it head-on. But the source of fire he summoned, no matter how strong, could not stop the 400 heavy source technique. Finally, the defense line of the origin of fire was broken. Gray Linghua was exposed in the coverage of the flames. Once again, Linghua even became transparent. Bi Quan''s face was slightly white, as if he had lost his blood color. If the Tao of Xuan clan is destroyed, it will also backfire on itself. Even a weak Xuansheng can see his weak state at this time. Seeing Jiang Cheng raise his fishing sword for the third time, and the holy world and the tool path complement each other, he panicked. If this fight continues, won''t it be killed by the front? Therefore, the militant Tianrong tribe turned around and disappeared directly in place. He escaped. "Sleeping trough, are you too careless?" This makes Jiang Cheng unbearable. I used the source technique twice, and it cost so much that I ran away? Isn''t that a free fight? Not only didn''t get the booty, the effect of pretending to force was also greatly reduced. This won''t work. The elder brother hurriedly dropped a sentence towards Qiu Yuxuan. "Don''t forget to listen to my command. Now I order you to stabilize this side for me." "You..." Before sister Xuan replied, he dodged and chased out. Before the crowd could react, their figures disappeared into the field. This one, the confrontation of both sides to the whole Mongolia. It was not common to fight alone before the battle, and it was even more rare for both to leave the battlefield. And one of them is still the leader, which is completely incomprehensible. Both sides were so stunned that they didn''t know how to react for a long time. "Shall we wait for Jiang Xianzhe to come back?" "Wait, I don''t know what his deployment is." "I''m afraid the opposite side will take the opportunity to attack, so what should we do?" Listening to Bai Luozhen''s discussion with Jinbo and other hall masters, Wen Chi almost went crazy. Is this special to fight? Is this funny? If he hadn''t been reduced to Jiang Cheng''s grandson, he would have been shouting curses now. On the battlefield, as the head of the army, how can you leave without authorization? At the beginning, Ji Yan and others on the other side suspected that this was another trap, because it was really ridiculous. After the two sides stared at each other for three minutes, Ji Yan finally determined that Jiang Cheng really withdrew. It''s incredible, but it''s true. As a result, he gave an order, and all the masters of the Tianrong department showed their weapons. Chapter 2195 "Is this the so-called sage you abandoned your family to follow?" "Foreign demons are demons, which can''t be relied on." In fact, he was relieved to say so. Jiang Cheng just showed his fighting power, which has shattered the pride of the masters of the Ministry of finance. Bi Quan''s strength is not much weaker than Ji Yan. In other words, if Jiyan, the patriarch, went to battle in person, he would also be quickly hit and even killed by Jiang Cheng. This is something neither Wen Chi nor Li Tang can do. Two gods can win in a single fight, but they can''t win so fast. Although in Ji Yan''s view, Jiang Cheng alone can''t reverse the general trend. But before killing this person, Xuansheng jiuzhong of Tianrong department was afraid to lose several. "Now, Jiang Cheng is gone." "Take this opportunity to completely destroy the abandoned clan!" "Don''t let any of them go!" Obviously, the number of people on the side of the little xuanjie has increased by more than 20 times, but the Tianrong department is full of war. Ten Xuansheng jiuzhong, no reason, but seven. Besides, this is not the home of the abandoned clan, but the territory of Tianrong department. Fighting here, they can also get a continuous supply of neighboring clansmen. Looking at Ji Yan and others who sharpened their knives and pressed forward step by step, Bai Luozhen and Wenchi''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. "With the war, we are sure to withdraw, but other clansmen..." "This time, almost all of our people in the Xiaoxuan world gathered together. Once we were defeated, I''m afraid we would destroy the family." "It''s over. What should I do?" The huge team of hundreds of millions of people finally began to feel worried and panicked. And quickly spread. If it weren''t for Xuanshen''s personal appointment, I''m afraid someone would have accused Jiang Cheng of being a historical sinner of xuanzu. You brought everyone out, and now you don''t care? In fact, Jiang Cheng left behind. If it weren''t for Qiu Yuxuan''s presence, how could he catch up so confidently. But no one took his last words seriously. At this time, the Xuanqi in the hands of the ten Jiuchong Xuansheng opposite had been lit up. And their spiritual splendor also surrounds the body surface, as if bathed in divine light. Holding a long knife, Ji Yan made no secret of his hostility. "You abandoned families, colluded with foreign demons, and refused to accept the Enlightenment of the Xuan God, so you should not exist in the world!" "Still trying to invade Taiyi Wonderland, you also deserve it?" "Today is your day of destruction!" In the face of the clamour of the enemy, Bai Luozhen and Jinbo Yinzhi also showed their determination to die. "In any case, our clan cannot be destroyed!" "Even if you die, you have to leave a fire." "There is no retreat in this war, only a fight!" Even Wen Chi and Li Tang were full of fighting spirit. The xuanzu army in the rear quickly formed under the command of the hall Lord and the sub hall masters. A full-scale war was about to break out. Qiu Yuxuan finally couldn''t help standing up. Jiang Cheng was very unpleasant to her eyes, but she had no grievances with Bai Luozhen and others. Instead, she received the favor of the temple, and there was no reason to die. What''s more, this is what she made an appointment with Jiang Cheng in advance. When meeting the enemy in the metaphysical world, the two should face it together. In full view of the public, she was seen to go out alone and leave the temple formation behind. Li Tang, who has been following her, is anxious. "Autumn... Grandma, don''t be impulsive!" If you break away from the big army and rush forward alone, you will immediately fall into a siege when the war starts. This is the most taboo in large-scale scuffles. Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others also shouted in a hurry. "Qiu Yuxuan, come back quickly!" "Danger!" But Qiu Yuxuan didn''t seem to hear it. She just slowly pulled out her sword, which was only an eight step Dao sword, not even an extraordinary emperor''s instrument. Facing five million Tianrong masters, she seemed too thin. There was no doubt that she would be completely destroyed by the rolling torrent. "Go back! Go back quickly!" Li Tang was extremely anxious, and he didn''t know whether to continue to follow her or to leave her side, so as not to be drowned by the army opposite. "Hahahaha..." Ji Yan looked at each other with several elders around him, and immediately laughed on his back. "Another strange important person." "Is it another foreign demon?" Qiu Yuxuan didn''t answer, but silently looked at the array opposite. She actually has many means. For example, the Tao of no Tao, such as the special killing move when killing two partial gods last time. But those are only used when fighting alone. In the face of the current situation surrounded by strong enemies, those means are too thin. The only effective one is Wudao sword. After returning from the first era, Qiu Yuxuan only used Wudao sword once. That is, at the time of emperor Lin''s Tianliu palace, she instantly killed a dozen high-level gods, many of whom were partial to gods. After that, she encountered several crises, but she tried to avoid using Wudao sword. Even the passage war was no exception. The reason is very simple. With the improvement of her strength, the sequelae of her use of Wudao sword has not been alleviated, but has become more and more serious. Just as the way of heaven will produce will. Wudao sword also has its own will. Every time she uses that sword, Qiu Yuxuan''s self-consciousness will integrate with the will of the sword. As her realm becomes higher and higher, the power of Wudao sword becomes stronger and stronger, accompanied by the will of Wudao sword. Naturally, the risk is also increasing. "Do you want to fight alone?" Ji Yan certainly won''t play like that again. Although he didn''t know Qiu Yuxuan, he was very cautious and didn''t want any accidents. "Yes, we can meet your requirements and let you challenge all of us alone." "Hahahaha..." Then, they saw Qiu Yuxuan waving a sword here. A line is drawn towards you flatly. This is the first time that Wudao sword appeared in the xuanjie. At this time, both sides of the confrontation did not realize how terrible that line was. But Ji Yan instinctively made the action of resisting. Some of the Tianrong masters behind him also chose to dodge. Unfortunately, this is in vain. After the Wudao sword was waved out, the line didn''t seem to be fast. The surface can be seen by the naked eye, and the direction has not changed, but the locked person can''t escape no matter how hard he struggles. The first one to be cut is Ji Yan himself. A line also appeared on the surface of his gray Linghua mask. From the front to the rear, it just forms a circle. In the middle of the hood, he was naturally cut into two sections. Before he died, the patriarch of the Tianrong department only had time to show an unbelievable look, and then he died to death. When he was broken by the cut spirit, the other nine masters of the same level behind him and beside him also suffered the same blow. Boo! The blood bloomed like clusters of fireworks. Chapter 2196 Qiu Yuxuan''s sword failed to destroy the Tianrong Department opposite. On the one hand, millions of people are scattered according to the formation, and it is impossible for them all to stand on the same plane, giving her a chance to cut her back collectively. On the other hand, the effect of Wudao sword ''cutting everything'' is itself a kind of Tao. When cutting the Linghua of Ji Yan and several other Xuansheng jiuzhong, Dao and Dao fought, and then it had been resisted. The invincible Tao was consumed a lot. When it spreads to others, its power is much weaker. Only a quarter of the more than 5 million people in Tianrong department finally fell under this sword. The rest survived. And Qiu Yuxuan was temporarily unable to wield the second sword. At this time, she still kept the posture of waving a sword. It was just that the pale, almost transparent cheeks and indifferent eyes showed the consequences of this sword. Once again, she was in danger of competing with the will of the sword. However, one sword is enough. Ten Xuansheng jiuzhong died on the spot, and thousands of Xuansheng Bazhong died, leaving only more than 300 people. No way, their positions are too forward. As for Xuansheng Qizhong, at least half of him died. Before the powerful lineup of Tianrong department could show its strength, the senior management was destroyed. The rest of the people were headless, and they could no longer turn over the waves, let alone stop the soldiers in the little xuanjie. Just at this time, Bai Luozhen and Jin Bo Wenchi and others had no idea of taking advantage of the situation to hide the past. They were all stunned by the scene in front of them. Looking at the blood pouring down in the void, like the torrential rain, they only felt their scalp numb, and their whole bodies trembled unconsciously. What happened? What was that sword just now? Is that what Qiu Yuxuan did? Ten Xuansheng ninefold and hundreds of Xuansheng eightefold fell in a sword second. They didn''t dare to think about this before. Even the barbarians can''t do it, can they? Hundreds of millions of people in the little mysterious world were stunned, and no one made a sound. The survivors of the Tianrong Department opposite were even more like being knocked out of their souls and took out their courage. Through the empty battlefield, they could clearly see Qiu Yuxuan holding a sword opposite. In their eyes, it was already a true demon God. No one can stop! The shrill cry and frightened howl finally broke the dead silence. "Patriarch! No..." "Ah! What''s that? What can I see?" "Demon!" "It''s really a foreign demon..." Some people are so scared that they are incoherent and even about to lose their wits. They have absolutely no courage to continue fighting. No one dared to attack Qiu Yuxuan again, and even dared not look at her again. This army, which had won the game not long ago, fell into a big rout in the blink of an eye. Countless people, like headless flies, ran frantically around. Some people were in a panic, and unexpectedly fled to the side of the little xuanjie. In an instant, the front of Bai Luozhen and others became empty. The strong enemy that was enough to destroy the family in Xiaoxuan world did not exist. Even if they witnessed it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe it was true. Li Tang, who was closest to Qiu Yuxuan, was already scared and sweating. These days, in order to complete the task assigned by Jiang Cheng, she chased Qiu Yuxuan and kept a distance of less than three feet. I also feel that this woman can''t play with herself, and everything is under control. Now she found that what she followed every day was a terrible existence that could kill herself at any time. Think about it carefully, she actually annoyed Qiu Yuxuan several times. Realizing this, Li Tang''s legs and stomach were trembling. Looking at Qiu Yuxuan''s back, she breathed several times before finally summoning up her courage. "Grandma..." After shouting so many times, this is definitely her most sincere one. Before that, even if she shouted smoothly, she didn''t take Qiu Yuxuan seriously in her heart. If it weren''t for the threat of Jiang Cheng and the support of a mysterious God behind Jiang Cheng, would I bird you? What about the bright golden awn? It''s not clear whether we can grow up smoothly. But now she feels inexplicably that it''s good to have such a ''grandma'' who can stop God. "Grandma, are you ok?" She leaned her hand forward. "I have offended you all these days. Don''t take it to heart..." "Don''t touch her!" Bai Luozhen and Wenchi screamed at the same time. "There''s something wrong with her now." "I can still feel the terrible smell before, be careful!" "What?" Li Tang, who was about to come into contact with Qiu Yuxuan, quickly got an electric shock and returned. She is the top master of Xuansheng jiuzhong. Although I have never heard of Wudao sword and don''t understand its principle, I know that the sword must have sequelae after a little thought. "What should we do?" She looked helplessly back at Bai Luozhen and Jinbo, who were also helpless. "You can''t leave my grandma here?" When her voice fell, Jiang Cheng finally came back. Back together, there are Bi Quan''s portable Xuan ware and storage space. There is also a gap in cultivation. Qiu Yuxuan can''t get rid of Li Tang, but brother Cheng can catch up with Bi Quan. The reason is very simple. He has practiced all the rules of space and speed. Instead, Bi Quan only repaired a mysterious pattern of fire. Looking at the quiet army, and then looking at the stumps and blood on the ground below, he naturally knew what had happened. "Oh, the battle is over, good, good." All this was in his expectation. Just now, I chased out with confidence and boldness. In addition to the temporary bad system connection, which made it difficult to deal with the Tianrong army in front of me, another important reason is that Qiu Yuxuan is very trustworthy. So far, as long as it''s the agreement she promised, even if it''s uncomfortable, she will do it. She promised to work together, so she can be assured. Seeing his return, the people who had no master seemed to have found the backbone. "Yuan Xianzhe, you are back!" "You don''t know how powerful Qiu Yuxuan was just now. It''s simply..." "I know." Brother Cheng waved his hand. "She used that sword, didn''t she?" Hearing this sentence, Li Tang wanted to strangle him. So you knew that sword long ago? Then why didn''t you tell me in advance? Also let me cling to this terrible woman, virtually offending her many times. You almost killed me, you know? "It seems that Wudao sword really can''t be used casually." Looking at Qiu Yuxuan, who was still still in place, and seemed to be separated from the concept of time, Jiang Cheng touched his chin and observed for a few seconds. "What''s your secret?" He reached out and patted the girl on the shoulder. "No!" "Danger!" The screams of Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others finally slowed down. Chapter 2197 Under the frightened and flustered eyes of the people, Jiang Cheng smoothly patted Qiu Yuxuan on the shoulder. Then, the tragic scene that everyone expected to break with one sword did not happen. The terrifying smell suddenly disappeared. Originally absent-minded Qiu Yuxuan woke up like a dream, and her eyes also regained their look. "You..." Her eyes at Jiang Cheng were very complicated. Because just now she was going to be doomed. The reason why she could wake up from that sinking was because Jiang Cheng took that shot with her hand. Being patted by this guy, wudaojian''s will was like a ebb tide, and quickly contracted back. This made her very puzzled. Cheng Ge naturally didn''t know what she was thinking. He just handed Qiu Yuxuan a look of approval with a smile. "Well done, worthy of being the one I value, and didn''t disappoint me." Hearing this, the spectators who did not know the truth thought that he was Qiu Yuxuan''s instructor. Just now, the sword was waved under his guidance. "Hehe." Hearing this guy''s forced words, Qiu Yuxuan can only sneer at him. What are you expecting? However, due to Jiang Cheng''s return, the atmosphere finally resumed. Everyone withdrew from the state of panic and stupidity just now, dancing and spitting, and could not wait to vent their inner shock. "Too powerful!" "Win, we win! Hahaha!" "How powerful is this?" "It turned out that we just need the great sage and Qiu Yuxuan to do it, and we''ll just watch." "How dare you believe that one sword will wipe out the Tianrong department?" "Strong, too strong! Now I believe we can conquer Taiyi Wonderland!" Bai Luozhen and Jin Bo Wenchi and others were also very excited. They soon surrounded Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan. "Xian Jiang, I finally understand why you insist on attacking Taiyi Wonderland!" "With the sword of Qiu Yuxuan, let alone the wonderland, there is no one in the yuan fairy world to stop!" "Too strong, completely overturned our cognition." "What magic is that?" Before brother Cheng had time to put money on him, Qiu Yuxuan opened his mouth. "I can''t use Wudao sword for the time being." "Ah?" "Can''t use it?" "Why?" The faces of the people first changed, and then suddenly realized. "The power of that sword just now is earth shaking, and it must pay a great price?" Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others said with relief, "Qiu Yuxuan, you are already the peerless hero of our Xuan clan." "Recuperate well and recover. There will be Jiang Xianzhe in the later battle." Brother Cheng''s face is a little green. If there is no problem with the system, he can''t wait for Qiu Yuxuan to lie on a stretcher every day, so as not to steal the spotlight. But the problem is that before the holy master Yuanli was killed, he could not be resurrected. Without Qiu Yuxuan''s Wudao sword, how can we fix the back? Do you want to use perfect Kendo? But perfect Kendo is overdrawn more seriously! However, there is no way. Now the little mysterious world is gone. Hundreds of millions of people followed him for a living, and he could only continue to fight forward. Thanks to Qiu Yuxuan''s sword, no enemy appeared in front of them in the next three days. After learning that the high-level of Tianrong department was destroyed by the group, the whole great metaphysical world was in an uproar. Xuansheng jiuzhong doesn''t always fall into one for tens of billions of years. Now, eleven have fallen all at once, which is really a test of everyone''s inner endurance. After learning that ten of them died in the hands of the same person, and that person used only one sword, the masters who had originally planned to organize a crusade against the coalition forces immediately stopped. They feel that the siege of the abandoned clan must be considered in the long run. So that day, the remaining eight tribal chiefs all gathered for a meeting. Study how to deal with the march of the little mysterious world. "Just abandon the clan, and our Tiansheng family can defeat it, provided that there is no sword." "As long as there is no Qiu Yuxuan, others are not worried at all." "The so-called Great Sage Jiang Cheng can be crushed by sending two Xuansheng jiuzhong at random." The speaker is Jing Hui, the patriarch of Tiansheng department. His strength can rank in the top three among the more than 100 Xuansheng jiuzhong in the whole big xuanjie. It''s just that he didn''t say what he said. Yi Huai, the patriarch of Tianxiao department, said bitterly, "the problem is that Qiu Yuxuan exists. Who can stop her?" The faces of the xuanzu elders present were all ugly. "How did she use her sword?" "How can there be such unreasonable swordsmanship in the world?" "I''m afraid that swordsmanship can''t explain it. It should involve Xuanling, that is, the Tao in the yuan fairy world..." "I have fought with foreign demons. Their means are really strange, but I haven''t found anyone who can be so special." "We can''t stop that sword. We can only watch the abandoned people enter the wonderful land of Taiyi." Everyone talked, and someone suddenly said, "Xuanshen himself should be able to stop Qiu Yuxuan?" "Xuanshen is bound with the way of heaven. He represents the way of heaven. Shouldn''t he directly attack the creatures?" "Besides, we don''t do anything. Are we all counting on him?" "Then stop that sword!" Although they are very respectful, they don''t want to die without brains. For a time, everyone felt that they were in a mess. After a long discussion, there was no result. Even the elders have nothing to do with that sword, not to mention other Xuan clansmen. The discussion about Qiu Yuxuan outside even overshadowed the attack of hundreds of millions of abandoned people. Even those partial gods who also fell into the metaphysical world learned the news. In an underground karst cave in Tianxiao, Zong Qun sat around six partial gods, Chu Ting, fan Qing and Gui Ping. "Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan?" "Abandon the great sage and bright golden Mans, did I hear you right?" Zong Qun waved his wings, and the sharp voice echoed in the cave, bringing up a circle of echoes. This karst cave is very remote. After a lot of hidden prohibitions are arranged, it will not be found in a short time. This is also a secret stronghold of the six of them. In these years when they came to the xuanjie, the six people successively transformed immortal power into Xuanli, but this does not mean that they successfully integrated into the xuanjie. They just have the configuration of Xuanli immortal, xuansoul Xuanling Xuanwen, and they still don''t have it. After going out, it is still easy to be seen as an ''extraterritorial demon''. Once the identity is exposed, there will be endless hunting immediately. Kill a Xuansheng Liuzhong, and it won''t take long for a group of Xuansheng Jiuchong to chase and intercept. The six people have been hiding from XZ for many years. It can be said that they spend every day in fear. The only consolation is that everyone is still alive and slowly gathered together. Recently, the pop-up window is serious, you can click download to avoid pop-up window Chapter 2198 Hearing that Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan have a high position on the side of the abandoned clan, everyone felt very incredible. Fan Qing guessed, "should it be just the same name?" Gui Ping was also suspicious, "how could the abandoned clan take in two outsiders and return such a high status?" "Yes!" Zong Qun seemed to find a resonance and said in a sharp voice, "we are the extraterritorial demons in their mouth. We are quick to kill them when we see them." "Is it possible to return to the great sage?" The other two pianshengu Xun and man Shao couldn''t help nodding in agreement. "It should only be the same name." "You and I haven''t seen how strong Xuansheng jiuzhong is." "No matter how strong they are, they can''t achieve such a brilliant record." "Alas!" Among the six people, Chu Ting, the leader, issued a long sigh after being silent for a long time. "They should be what we know as Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan." It''s just that one person has the same name, and it''s very unlikely that two people have the same name together. What''s more, the outside world is already saying that those two people are ''extraterritorial demons''. Zong Qun, Gu Xun, man Shao and others cannot fail to see these details. They just refuse to believe it in their hearts. After all, I''ve had a precarious life these years. It''s not too much to describe it as a lost dog. Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan, who fell into the xuanjie together, became guests of the xuanzu, enjoying high-standard treatment, and even mixed with high positions. It''s hard to balance who it is. Sure enough, Zong Qun and Gu Xun immediately refuted. "Impossible!" "Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan haven''t heard from each other these years. Maybe they have both died. How can those two be them?" "You''re so sure, is there any evidence?" "I have." Chu Ting shook his head again and sighed. "I saw them go to abandon the clan with my own eyes." "What?" "See it with your own eyes?" Everyone in the cave felt very incredible. "How did you see it?" "Then why didn''t you join them?" Chu Ting was also very depressed when he mentioned this matter. He was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. Had known that Jiang Cheng really had such a high position in the abandoned clan, he would not leave quietly without saying anything at the beginning. Think about the bitter days in the great xuanjie these years, and then think about the extremely comfortable Dongfan Holy Lord who followed Jiang Cheng on the side of the abandoned clan. His intestines were blue with regret. He briefly explained the experience of taking part in the abandonment test together. "Now everyone in the xuanjie is shouting and fighting, and sooner or later we will be found again." "It''s better to go to Jiangcheng than to be afraid here." "Go to Jiangcheng?" Fan Qinghe''s eyes lit up. They have had enough of this kind of day. Chu Ting nodded emphatically, "after going to Jiang Cheng, we at least don''t have to hide, and we can see the light!" "But will he accept us?" Fan Qing hesitated a little. "We have no friendship with him at all." "Yes." Gui Ping also had doubts, "Qiu Yuxuan is also unfamiliar with us, and even a little conflicted." "They will." Chu Ting is very confident. "Qiu Yuxuan used to be the God of the heavenly palace, and he had incense and fire with us. Jiang Cheng didn''t hate us, and this person..." When he said this, his expression became a little strange. "Well, just say something nice, and he should promise." This is what he learned when he followed Jiang Cheng and Dong Fan in those days. Fan Qing and GUI plane looked at each other. "So simple?" "It''s not too late. We''ll go to the Tianrong department to meet him immediately!" "To tell the truth, I''ve long been unhappy with those demons in the great metaphysical world, and they chase us every day." Fan Qing said mercilessly, "Jiang Cheng is fighting with them now. We can also vent our anger by following him." Gui Ping was also excited, "yes, let''s start now!" They were about to act, but Zong Qun, Gu Xun and man Shao stopped at the mouth of the cave. "Wait a minute, three!" "Don''t be impulsive." "Can''t go!" "Maybe Jiang Cheng is willing to accept us now, but he will be doomed." Chu Ting frowned, "why?" Zong Qun Dan said, "why do Taoist friends of Chu need to ask clearly?" "What is the ultimate goal of abandoning the clan? It''s Taiyi Wonderland. Jiang Cheng and they will compete with Yi." "Do you think they can win?" Chu Ting''s face was stifled, and fan Qinghe Gui Ping, who had planned to fly out of the cave, couldn''t help but stop. They don''t know how strong Yi is. After all, they haven''t even met. But from his ability to dominate the whole metaphysical world, and the supreme Taoist pole has no way to take him, this person''s strength must be stronger than all the positive gods in the yuan fairy world. The question is just how strong it is. The figures in the yuan celestial world that can be compared with the barbarians are not the 27 gods, but the God of the supreme Tao. Such a person, they can''t think of the way he was defeated. That should be the real God, right? "But does Qiu Yuxuan have a sword?" No one in the xuanjie has heard of Wudao sword, but those from the yuan fairy world have already been thundering. After learning about the battle of tianrongbu, several people immediately guessed it. "Wudao sword is invincible. It can cut through all tangible things in the world. Yi should also be spared..." "Brother Chu is very wrong!" Zong Qun interrupted him loudly. "Wudao sword is only one of the fourteen Heavenly Treasures. Can it cut the other thirteen treasures?" Before the other five people spoke, he asked himself and answered, "if Wudao sword can do that, it won''t be as famous as the other thirteen treasures." "To put it bluntly, its incredible power also comes from the way of heaven, which is no different from other treasures." "How strong is Yi?" "He is a person who can divide part of the heaven and attack the sea of heaven!" "Such a person, do you think Wudao sword can hurt him?" Chu Ting, fan Qing and others were all silent. Because they really can''t find a reason to refute. Zong Qun continued, "if we go to Jiang Cheng now, we will be buried with him at that time." "Although Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan have unlimited scenery now, in fact, it is a road of no return." "Why should we go to a camp doomed to failure?" "On the contrary, if we go to Taiyi Wonderland, we can really take root in this metaphysical world in the future..." Chu Ting, fan Qing and Gui Ping originally thought that what he said was reasonable. Hearing this, I gradually feel something wrong. "Wait, Zong Qun, what do you mean?" "It''s ok if we don''t go to Jiang Cheng, but we have to turn around and go to the xuanjie enemy?" "What do you think? Are you crazy?" "Jiang Cheng qiuyuxuan, at least like us, comes from the yuan fairy world. On the contrary, the great metaphysical world has deep hatred with us. Your proposal is really ridiculous!" If Zong Qun suggested that everyone wait and see the change and wait for the development of the situation here, they could understand it. They really can''t accept this 180 ¡ã turn and turn to the enemy camp. Recently, the pop-up window is serious, you can click download to avoid pop-up window Chapter 2199 "All from the yuan fairy world?" Zong Qun sneered and shook his head. "We have no hatred with Jiang Cheng qiuyuxuan, but we have no friendship." "Everyone asked themselves, is there any other significance of the identity of the yuan fairy world now besides being hated by the surrounding Xuan people?" "We can''t go back. You should be very clear about this?" Chu ting and fan Qing opened their mouths, but found themselves unable to refute at all. These years, their biggest wish is to go back. However, the way of heaven in the metaphysical world was deeply affected by the barbarians. They were like prisoners in an airtight prison, and there was no way to go. What''s more, the channel between the metaphysical world and the yuan celestial world has been cut off. Even if Yi opened the cage, they could not reach the yuan fairy world by crossing the sea of heaven with the treasure of heaven. Going back has become a distant dream. Seeing that they were all silent, Zong Qun struck while the iron was hot and continued to agitate. "When our strength reaches our level, the so-called geographical restrictions have long been meaningless." "The yuan celestial world can become a God, why can''t the Xuan world become a God?" "If you want to go further, you must adapt to this new place!" "If you want to take root here, you must get the approval of Yi and other xuanzu..." Fan Qing frowned more and more, and couldn''t help interrupting him. "The Xuan clan treats us as foreign demons. Why should they recognize us? If you go to run, they will kill you." "This moment, that moment!" Zong Qun had a confident smile on his face. "In the past, they were naturally hostile, but now they are different." "The Xuan clan itself is being attacked and is in a state of great distress." "At this time, when we go to run, it is tantamount to providing timely help. They will only welcome with open arms." "Timely help?" Gui Ping shook his head disapprovingly. "There is no shortage of masters in the Xuan clan. Our existence is dispensable for them." "You forgot Wudao sword." Zong Qun said confidently, "they can''t stop the Wudao sword, but we can, because we also have the supreme treasure of heaven!" "If you were a senior member of the Xuan clan, would you choose to cooperate with us in the face of the Wu Dao sword without solution?" When his voice fell, three beads with shimmering light appeared in his hands. The three beads were black, white and gray respectively. At this time, they floated above his palm and slowly circled. The three beads look separated, but they give people a sense of complementary unity, which is quite magical. This is the three soul beads held by the soul emperor. Speaking of it, this bead has something to do with Jiang Cheng. In the early days of the ancient fairy world, these three beads turned into three blessed places, namely the three dragon valleys. Similar to Wudao sword, sanhunzhu is also the treasure of killing and cutting. But what Wudao sword cuts is tangible, while what three soul beads attack is intangible spirit. Chu ting and fan Qing Gui Ping looked at the three beads and immediately shook their heads. "The supreme treasure of the heavenly way belongs to the ten Heavenly emperors. We are only in charge, and we can''t exert any power at all." "I don''t know how Qiu Yuxuan''s Wudao sword is so strong. Maybe her Wudao sword is given by heaven, and she is the person of heaven." "We are not the people of the supreme treasure." "Even if we use the treasure, we can''t stop the Wudao sword, can we?" The three of them also have treasures. If Tiandao Zhibao can exert real power, where can they use donghide XZ? Just go out and kill God like Qiu Yuxuan. "You only know one, not the other." Zong Qun shook his head and showed a mysterious smile on his face. "The reason why the supreme treasure of the heavenly way is powerful is not that it is magical, but that it has been recognized by the heavenly way and represents the will of the heavenly way." "It is an imperial instrument that can use the way of heaven." "We can''t play its real power now, just because we don''t get the support of heaven." "Without the way of heaven, this so-called treasure can''t even compare with the extraordinary emperor." "The way of heaven in the metaphysical world is affected by barbarians." His tone gradually became high pitched, and his eyes looking at the three beads in his palm also became crazy. "As long as he supports our treasure, these three soul beads can restore their former grandeur!" Chu Ting, fan Qing, Gui Ping, Gu Xun and man Shaoqi showed their surprise. Especially the latter two were immediately excited. "This is the xuanjie, and the ten Heavenly emperors can''t intervene here at all." "If the barbarians support us, we will become the ten Heavenly emperors of the metaphysical world!" "Status is different from before!" "At that time, holding the supreme treasure of the heaven, those nine Xuansheng of the Xuan clan are not our opponents at all. How dare they be hostile to us again?" "Naturally!" Zong Qun stared at Chu Ting, who was headed by him, with a trace of oppression in his sight. "Brother Chu, you always want to go back, but have you ever thought about what will happen after you go back?" "You will become a partial God under the throne of the heart emperor again. He can recapture your Shinto at any time, and he will also take back your heart crossing mirror." "Instead of living on others'' noses, why not take this opportunity to get out of his control?" "They can be the emperor of heaven, why can''t we?" His words sounded deafening, and even fan Qinghe Guiping, who originally resolutely did not want to go to the Xuan clan, also showed the color of intention. "Look up to others'' noses?" Chu Ting shook his head slightly, "don''t you also raise his nose to go to Yi?" There have been many stories between him and Xindi, and their relationship is different from that of other positive gods. Otherwise, he would not have been the captain of the channel operation. His heart is unwilling to betray the emperor. Zong Qun was determined, and he said loudly, "Yi represents the way of heaven. If we are attached to him, we are attached to the way of heaven. What''s the matter?" "Aren''t the 27 gods in the yuan fairy world also attached to the way of heaven over there?" "Go back and be a partial God, and be a righteous God here." "How to choose, don''t think at all?" Chu Ting fell into silence. And fan Qing and Gui Ping are looking at him eagerly. Their hearts had already wavered, waiting for Chu Ting''s decision. I don''t know how long I waited, Chu Ting finally said a sentence slowly. "If the barbarians are defeated by the God of the supreme Tao in the future, and the heaven of the metaphysical world and the yuan celestial world are combined into one, how should we deal with ourselves?" Just as the six partial gods debated which side to stand on, Jiang Cheng was still moving towards the goal. For three days in a row, hundreds of millions of abandoned families are about to pass through the territory of Tianrong department. These three days, they did not encounter any enemy obstacles. Until that day, they were about to arrive at Taiyi Wonderland, and a handsome young man suddenly appeared in front of the palace. Seeing this person, Wen Chi, Li Tang and others have no feelings. In the distance, Bai Luozhen and Jin boyin zhiheiyue screamed. "Yi!" Recently, the pop-up window is serious, you can click download to avoid pop-up window Chapter 2200 The man in front of him is Yi? Jiang Cheng was so thunderstruck that he couldn''t help looking at it carefully. Then he had to admit that he felt a threat. It''s such a good thing for him to be a debut for so many years. They all doubt it''s untrue. With the strength of the man in front of him, he can just shoot directly. Why bother so much? Is... He also afraid of the existence of Wudao sword? Qiu Yuxuan couldn''t help but ask, "how can we pass? Do we need hundreds of millions of people to pass?" "No, as long as one person can successfully pass, it is regarded as passing." "So simple?" Everyone felt even more incredible. This guy is too talkative, isn''t he? I don''t know. I thought he was on the side of the abandoned clan. Li Tang suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked, "what if we can''t pass the three levels?" "Go back without breaking through." Yi said inexplicably, "what else do you want?" Ah, this Even brother Cheng was a little surprised. He thought Yi was going to bet something. As a result, it''s good to break through. If you don''t break through, you don''t have to pay any price. It seems that this guy is very unprofessional. He has no reason not to agree to such a good thing. What''s more, the hot eyes of Bai Luozhen, Wen chijinbo and others have all converged on him, and each face is full of urgency. "OK, we''ll choose to break through." Yi nodded with satisfaction. "In three days, the first level will appear outside the entrance of the wonderful land of Taiyi." "Waiting for your arrival." With that, the most powerful person in the metaphysical world disappeared in the sight of everyone. Chapter 2201 The agreement between Yi and Jiang Cheng soon spread through every corner of the xuanjie heaven. The whole metaphysical world was a sensation. For a time, up to Jiuchong Xuansheng, down to the earth Xuantian Xuan, everyone was talking about the ''three passes of the wonderful realm''. Many people don''t understand why Yi did this. "Why did the Xuan God make an agreement with them on the three passes?" "Yes, with the strength of Xuanshen, there is no need to be so troublesome?" "Don''t you understand this? Xuan Shen is in charge of the way of heaven. It''s inconvenient for him to fight against creatures, which will destroy the justice of the way of heaven." "I understand that Xuanshen''s setting these three passes is a stage for us to fight against the abandoned clan." "Whether we can destroy the abandoned clan depends on ourselves." And more people are curious about what the three levels look like. "The first level is the attack." The person who said this sentence was Jing Hui, the patriarch of Tiansheng department. Just a moment ago, he got Yi''s'' Oracle ''and knew the content of the level. "Attack power?" "What do you mean?" More than 100 other Xuansheng jiuzhong masters gathered in the field. Many people are a little confused. "We are gatekeepers, and they are gatekeepers." Jing Hui used his fingers as his pen and painted in the void. A moment later, two strange buckets appeared in the field. The two buckets are connected by a rope, which bypasses the beam above. Looking at the two buckets hanging on the beam, a group of nine major elders in the hall who can destroy the sky and the earth with a wave of their hands said that this is really a knowledge blind spot. "What is this?" "What does it mean?" "Why is it more aggressive?" "Is it to see who destroys the two barrels first?" "No, no, No." Yi Huai, the patriarch of Tianxiao department, shook his finger. "Look at those two buckets. They are both the same height now." "But if one bucket becomes heavy, what will happen to the other bucket?" Everyone twitched at the corners of their mouths. Are you taking us as babies? At least there are some questions at the primary school level. Bai Zhe, a survivor of 13 ethnic elders in the Tianrong department, said, "it''s not easy. The other one will rise." This is a very simple question. The two buckets are connected by a rope and hung on the beam. When one side becomes heavy, it will fall, and naturally the other side will be pulled up. "So what does this have to do with aggression?" Yi Huai explained, "in the first round of the competition, both sides stood in different buckets." "Everyone has a chance to attack." "Each time you attack, you can get special weight." "The stronger the attack, the more weight." "Whoever lands the bucket first is the winner." Jing Hui nodded and said solemnly, "our bucket fell to the ground first, which means that they failed to pass the level, and there is no need to compare the next two levels." "Their landing first means that we didn''t hold the first level." "So it is!" Everyone couldn''t help but be amazed. In actual combat, of course, there won''t be such a strange way of fighting. This is obviously a special competition rule reached by Yi using the way of heaven. "Then this competition is to give your best shot and get as much weight as possible?" "That''s right, so I hope you who keep the pass don''t have any reservations." "If you have any killer maces and unique skills, you can use them all at that time." Hearing the sound of the sea, the clan head of Tiandong Department hit everyone''s heart like a stone. "This time, it''s not just to completely defeat the abandoned clan!" "It''s also to defend our Xuanshen, and it''s our battle to correct our name!" Everyone expressed their position one after another. "That''s necessary!" "Don''t worry!" "We are sure to win." "Yes, there are so many Xuansheng jiuzhong. There are only a few of them. What can they compare with us?" "But..." Suddenly someone in the crowd made a worried voice. "Qiu Yuxuan has that sword. Even if we add up, our attack power is far inferior to that sword?" When he said this, others'' confident smiles immediately solidified on their faces. Yes, that sword can drop ten Xuansheng nine times and hundreds of Xuansheng eight times per second. More than 100 people on the scene joined hands to strike, but they couldn''t achieve that effect! "You don''t have to worry about this." Jing Hui touched his dark beard and smiled with a winning ticket. "The mysterious God has a word in advance, so we can''t use the power of debut in the first level. Of course, we can''t use the power of the mysterious spirit." Everyone''s smile immediately returned to their faces. "There is really no need to worry." "Qiu Yuxuan''s sword must be a special Dao. As long as she can''t use Dao, she can''t use it." "Yes, this woman is no longer worried." "Crush them!" Without the threat of that sword, the big stones in everyone''s heart disappeared, and their mood relaxed. Someone looked at the two wooden barrels in the void and said happily, "can that bucket hold so many people?" "There are more than hundreds of millions of people in our eight tribes." "How big does that bucket have to be?" "Haha, that''s the means of the Xuan God. It''s no problem even if the whole Xuan world is installed in it?" "Cough, you think badly." Yi Huai coughed softly. "How many people can be sent in the first round is still unknown." "Ah?" "What do you mean?" Wen Hai explained, "the number of people in the first round is not fixed. It depends on how many people the other party sends." "In other words, if they send one, we can only send one. If they send ten, we can send ten?" "No." Jing Hui first shook his head with a serious face, and then slowly floated up the corner of his mouth. "As gatekeepers, we can have twice as many people as they!" Everyone in the hall was stunned at first, and then all laughed. "Hahahaha, is there such a good thing?" "They can''t use that sword, and our number can double. Tell me how to lose?" "It''s really hard to lose." "Steady steady!" When they were rubbing their hands on this side, Jiang Cheng had also arrived at the border of Taiyi Wonderland with a large army. What appeared in front of them was an endless green field. In front of the field, a huge arena rose. The gray gladiatorial arena soared into the sky, with a mottled ancient vicissitudes of life, which seemed to be incompatible with the surrounding fantasy. There are two entrances to the arena. One black and one white. There is no need to explain at all. Everyone seems to be blessed to the soul, and immediately knows the meaning of these two entrances. The black entrance represents taking part in the challenge of this level. The white entrance is for onlookers. How many people choose to challenge this level depends on Jiang Cheng''s decision. However, before he made a decision, Qiu Yuxuan had already stood in front of blackgate. "Count me in this level." Chapter 2202 So positive? Cheng Gexin said that you don''t look like a person interested in the general trend of the xuanjie. It must be intentional, just to steal my spotlight! "You can''t use the Wudao sword. Why do you join in the excitement?" "Disabled people should have a good rest and listen to their cousin." Bai Luozhen and Li Tang in the rear looked at the entrance with a dignified face. Hearing his words, they covered their faces with their hands and were speechless. Can you maintain some respect for the greatest hero of the last battle? Even if he can''t use that sword, he can''t be said to be disabled. Qiu Yuxuan glanced at this brother unhappily. "Wait for the first level, you still want me to fly. Don''t be unkind." Following Cheng Ge for so long, she also learned many new vocabulary. The reason why she wants to participate in this level is very simple. That is to compete with Jiang Cheng. Even if they are in the same team, their performance is also high or low. As long as you perform better than him, you win him once. "Cut, I need you to fly?" Jiang Cheng disdainfully curled his lips, but he didn''t seem to be sure of victory because he couldn''t use the resurrection hanging now. "Let''s count you as one." "Well, everyone else goes to the white door." "What?" "We all go to the white gate?" "Just you two?" On the side of xiaoxuanjie, people don''t know what the challenge of the first level is. Seeing that there were only two of them, I was naturally not at all relieved. Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others all persuaded. "Ginger sage, is this a little inappropriate?" "There are many people with great strength. Two people are really too thin." "No one knows how dangerous this level is. It''s better to send more people and be safe." Jiang Cheng waved his hand. "Soldiers are expensive, but not many. What a pity to die in vain when there are too many people?" People silently roast that you are too smart, just two people. It''s about the fate of xiaoxuanjie. This war is of great significance. Most people want to do something. Li Tang stood directly behind Qiu Yuxuan. "You asked me to serve grandma personally, so I have to go in." Jiang Cheng waved his hand, "I can make an exception this time. I grant you my permission." "There is no exception this time. I have principles!" Li Tang shook his head firmly, but took a step forward, closer to Qiu Yuxuan. Call others grandma, you have a Mao principle. Jiang Cheng could only touch his nose bitterly, thinking that she should not be able to steal the spotlight. "All right, it''s up to you." Seeing Li Tang join the pick team, Wen Chi naturally refused to fall behind. "As the God son of Xuan clan, how can I shrink back at such an important moment?" "Even if you give your life, you will not hesitate!" Brother Cheng didn''t have time to roast, and Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others on the side also asked to join. Seeing more and more people and the posture of 100 million people collectively breaking through the barrier, Jiang Cheng couldn''t see it anymore. "Except for the four of us, everyone else went to the white gate!" "This is the order of the great sage!" He didn''t know that at this time, hundreds of Xuansheng jiuzhong of the eight tribes were anxiously waiting for them to enter the arena. "How many people will they send in?" "Without knowing the challenge project, everyone will bring as many people as possible?" "I don''t think it will be less than 10 million." "Better so!" "Haha, I hope the more the better!" "The more people there are, the faster they die." They can send double numbers here. The more people who take part in the small mysterious world, the greater the gap between the two sides. But this time, they are doomed to fail. I can''t help it. Who makes brother Cheng''s brain circuit different from others? When Jiang Cheng, Qiu Yuxuan, Wen Chi and Li Tang appeared in the middle of the arena at the same time, Jing Hui and Yi Huai and others showed surprise. "Why are there only four people?" "What did he think?" "Did he know the challenging project in advance?" "Damn it, who leaked the news?" Several patriarchs'' sharp eyes, like eagles and falcons, swept those nine Xuansheng behind them. It seems to want the traitor and the traitor to automatically show their original shape under this kind of gaze. More than a hundred Xuansheng people raised their heads, saying that they were not leaking, and that they had a clear conscience! At this time, chengge was startled by the atmosphere in the venue. As soon as they entered the arena, the roaring voices were deafening, and the heat wave caused the air flow around to become distorted. The huge arena was filled with monks from all over the metaphysical world. At a glance, it was so dense that it could not be counted at all. The realm of these people is almost all above the Xuansheng Liuzhong. The reason why they appeared in the audience, in addition to their own desire to join the fun, is also organized by the eight tribes. After all, no one knows how many people xiaoxuanjie will send. These ''spectators'' were originally backup players. They just didn''t know it. "That woman is Qiu Yuxuan?" "It should be!" "She is... So beautiful." "Don''t look at her, be careful that she kills all of us with one sword!" "No, it''s so powerful?" "There are only four of them. It''s arrogant." "They can''t get through this level, can they?" "It''s hard to say. After all, Qiu Yuxuan was present..." These Xuan clansmen who watched did not know the competition rules, and thought that Wudao sword could be used at this level. Hearing their comments, brother Cheng was very unhappy. Why is everyone talking about Qiu Yuxuan. Don''t you see yourself as the protagonist? After they entered the arena, Bai Luozhen and Jinbo also filed in with the people of the little xuanjie. The arena was arranged by Yi himself, and it was extremely magical. On the surface, there are only hundreds of thousands of seats. However, hundreds of millions of people in the little xuanjie entered the arena, and it turned out that everyone could have their own seats. Looking at the two buckets hanging in the middle of the field, everyone was a little confused. "What level is this?" "How to compete?" "What tricks does Yi want to play?" While they were talking one after another, Jing Hui and others on the other side were also preparing in full swing. Jiang Cheng sent four people, so they can send eight people. "Fight for the first level and defeat them completely!" "At this level, we must send eight strongest Xuansheng jiuzhong!" Jing Hui slightly raised his chin and straightened his chest. "I''m in line with my duty. Are you all right?" His strength could have ranked in the top three of the great mystery world, and everyone naturally had no opinion. "Count me in!" Yi Huai also stood up. But this time, there was immediate opposition. It is a great honor to fight on behalf of the whole great metaphysical world. All Xuansheng jiuzhong present didn''t want to miss this opportunity. "Clan leader Yi, your strength is not comparable to mine. You''d better go back a little." Chapter 2203 "What, I can''t compare with you?" Yi Huai was immediately furious, but before he got angry, he had been pushed behind by others. "My strength is there. Who refuses to accept it? Let''s have a try!" "Compare, who is afraid of who?" "In order to fight for Xuanshen''s breath, I will never let this opportunity go. Don''t rob anyone!" "My strength may not be in the top ten, but you all know my magic power. In terms of attack power, who can match me here?" There''s no way. The eight places are too few, and everyone''s enthusiasm for fighting is so enthusiastic that it''s really hard to choose. In addition to Jing Hui and Wen Hai, only Bian Yue of Tianxiao department and Jin Zheng of Tianyuan Department barely got everyone''s approval. The other four places almost attracted hundreds of Xuansheng Jiu to fight. So that the four players in the field waited for half an hour and did nothing. Wenchi is a little impatient. "Didn''t you say you came to break through?" "How can we look like monkeys being fooled and accept so many people''s onlookers for nothing?" Li Tang is also very unhappy. "Yi is not deliberately fooling us, is he?" She couldn''t help looking at the other two people in the field. Qiu Yuxuan sat cross legged and closed his eyes for some time. To her, it seemed that this was not a noisy gladiatorial arena, but a cave quiet room, and the people around seemed to be nonexistent. As for Jiang Cheng, this brother also slightly closed his eyes. It''s just lying down. He has been taking a nap on the couch for some time. Li Tang couldn''t understand his brain circuit, but fortunately, at this time, the eight players over there were finally selected. When Jing Hui, Wen Hai and others filed into the stadium, cheers like a tsunami broke out on the sidelines. "Coming!" "That''s the patriarch of our Tiansheng department!" "The first master of our Tian Yuan Department also appeared!" "Defeat the remaining evils of the abandoned clan and give them some color to see..." "What on earth is this match?" The confusion did not last long. When the eighth person stepped into the arena, the figures of twelve people on the platform disappeared in place at the same time. At the next moment, the two sides appeared on the two buckets respectively. A crystal disc also appeared in front of each bucket. The disc is about seven feet square, translucent, and surrounded by dense halos. It looks quite mysterious. Brother Cheng finally sat up from the recliner. Seeing the position of his eyes, he immediately began to spit out the groove. "What happened?" "Why did brother appear in the bucket?" "Yi''s work is too tasteless. It''s not elegant at all." Looking at the two buckets below, I didn''t feel very big. But now in the barrel, not to mention four people, even 40 people can move. "How can we get through?" The question of Wenchi had just been asked, and a mysterious immortal sound suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears. Obviously, it is not any known language, but everyone knows the rules of this competition in a moment. "Is it such a competition?" "Everyone attacked the disc with all their strength once?" The eight people in the bucket opposite had already known the content of the competition, but it was no surprise. Li Tang and Wen Chi here immediately jumped their feet, expressing their strong dissatisfaction. "Is this too unfair?" "Why should they have twice as many people as we?" "What is this better than?" "Just announce their victory. What''s the significance of this one-sided barrier?" Jinbo, Yinzhi and others outside the court were also in an uproar. "This is outrageous." "It''s completely opposite to the gang." Bai Luo really has a bad complexion. However, she also understood that it was too late to say anything now. "Yi was originally on their side, and it''s normal to help there." "And it''s on the line. There''s no way out, so we can only fight hard." "I hope Jiang Xianzhe and Qiu Yuxuan can create miracles again." She knows that Wen Chi and Li Tang are also strong. But these two divine sons are only a little better than their ordinary Xuansheng jiuzhong, and there is no level gap. At least in the attack power project, they can''t produce the output of two people. We can only count on two variables, Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan. Xin Ling''s face was filled with a hint of happiness. "Did Jiang Xianzhe anticipate this situation long ago, so he deliberately chose only four people to fight?" People think carefully, isn''t it. Now the gap between the number of people and the other side is four. If nine people were sent up just now, the gap would be nine. At that time, Qiu Yuxuan and Jiang Cheng must find a way to close the gap between the nine people. If you send hundreds, you really don''t have to compare. For a moment, everyone''s admiration for brother Cheng was like a surging river. "Sage Jiang is far sighted!" "There''s nothing left to do. It belongs to yes." "Yi''s mind was already in his expectation..." Jiang Cheng, who was far away in the bucket, didn''t know that there was a big wave of flattery in the distance. What he heard now was the laughter and ridicule from the audience of the eight tribes, as well as the cheers in advance. "Hahaha, win, win!" "Eight to four, and only more than the attack, we will win!" "I knew that Xuanshen would not let us suffer." "Haha, look at those four people." "In terms of attack power, our first expert Yin Poxian''s" Seven Star Tianyin formula "dares to be the second, and no one dares to be the first!" "That''s not necessarily true. Our clan leader Wen Hai''s" quadruple disease air chop "is no less impressive..." Hearing that they were so precious, Li Tang and Wen Chi lost confidence more and more. The two can only aim at Jiang Cheng. "What should we do?" Brother Cheng also has a headache now. Because he is now in this bucket space, not only the Tao is limited, but also the source is isolated. Although he still has many mysterious patterns, the root of the source technique is the origin. Without the source, he can''t use his best 400 heavy source technique at present. This makes him have to despise silently. You are really too careless. In that case, don''t blame me for being unscrupulous. "Don''t worry, just play normally." This sentence did not bring any confidence to Wen Chi and Li Tang. At this time, eight people in the bucket opposite also began to act. The first one to appear on the stage was Bian Yue of Tianxiao department. Seeing this man emerge from the crowd, his right hand slowly raised, and a dark giant axe slowly emerged. The court gradually quieted down. I don''t know how many people held their breath and watched his every move with their hearts. Jump with an axe in both hands and slowly raise it above your head. A body of Xuansheng nine times Xuanli condensed, and the eighteen times Xuanwen completely lit up. Mengran, the sky over the bucket seemed to suddenly enter the night. A flash of lightning pierced the night sky. When the night returns to Qingming, the crystal disc in front also makes a dull sound. Chapter 2204 Bang! Like a watermelon hitting the ice, a large amount of juice splashed on the disc quickly. In fact, that is the display of the attack that just came out. Although there was no Xuanling blessing and no source of communication, it was, after all, Xuansheng jiuzhong''s all-out strike. With only such a little movement, we can see how strong the bearing capacity of the disc itself is. The dark juice quickly subsided, and then a number -- sixteen -- floated on the disc. People were guessing the meaning of this number, when they saw sixteen square iron blocks appeared out of thin air under the bucket where Bian Yue was located. The iron block itself is quite mini, and each one is just big fists. Adsorbed under the bucket, like a circle of bases. But because of their appearance, the balance of the buckets on both sides was finally broken. Zhizhi! The rope connecting the bucket began to slide, and the bucket on the other side of Jiang Cheng slowly rose up. It rose three feet before it finally stopped. The bucket where the eight people on the opposite side were located fell three feet because of the increase in ''weight''. At this moment, the people completely understood. After the side jump hit just now, the disc should have measured the damage value according to a special standard. The higher the attack power, the greater the value, and the more weight you can finally get. After wielding this axe, Bian Yue seemed dissatisfied with the blow and wanted to do it again. But his second attack hit the disc, and there was no value again. Sure enough, everyone had only one chance to attack. He retreated to the rear, and this time it was the turn of Jin Zheng of the Ministry of Tian Yuan. The man was already ready to go, and without saying a word, he stabbed forward with a sword. The disc made a light sound, and a dull white dot appeared. After the white dot disappeared, the second value emerged - nineteen. Nineteen pieces of iron were immediately added to the bucket where they were located. Four people on Jiang Cheng''s side were forced to rise about three feet again. This duel is a round system. After the two opposite players finish playing, it''s their turn to play the first player. Wen Chi and Li Tang all looked at Jiang Cheng at the same time. Waiting for him to become powerful. Brother Cheng didn''t cooperate. "The protagonists are the last to appear, Wenchi, you are the first." "Come on, don''t lose my face." Qiu Yuxuan couldn''t help glancing at him again. "Are you afraid of losing face?" She didn''t know that Jiang Cheng chose the last player this time not to pretend to be forced, but for serious reasons. After Wen Chi stood up, he urged his more than a dozen mysterious patterns to display his powerful magical powers in one form. Finally, he scored a full 30 points. Although it was still five points less than the two opposite people, this result was enough to make the whole audience look at it. Even Jiang Cheng gave a rare expression of approval. On the audience side of xiaoxuanjie, everyone cheered loudly. "Great!" "The gap has narrowed a lot." "Worthy of being the son of God, his strength is stable and stronger than other Xuansheng jiuzhong!" Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others also showed their happiness. "Now it''s only five o''clock away. If Li Tang also plays stably, there is still hope for us to win later." "The premise is that Qiu Yuxuan and Jiang Xianzhe can catch up with this gap!" As Wen Chi''s strike ended, the bucket on Jiang Cheng''s side finally fell several feet. Next, it''s the other side''s turn to appear. Two Xuansheng jiuzhong hit 15 and 17 points respectively. On the side of xiaoxuanjie, Li Tang came out, and she hit 30 points again. At this stage, the gap between the two sides is only 7 points. Those clansmen in the great metaphysical world on the sidelines, who originally shouted that they would win, are now gradually quieter. The four Xuansheng jiuzhong who have appeared are all top-notch. Who would have thought that four against two could not open a significant advantage. "I have to admit that those two sons of God deserve their reputation." "Indeed, there are Qiu Yuxuan and Jiang Cheng behind." "Jiang Cheng doesn''t know, but Qiu Yuxuan is not easy to deal with!" "We won''t lose, will we?" Many people in the big Xuan world have gradually felt bad. If Qiu Yuxuan and Jiang Cheng broke out later, the outcome would be really unpredictable. The duel between the two sides entered the third round. On the other side of the big xuanjie, there was silver Poxian from the Tianqing department. But the man raised his hand and waved seven silver glittering shuttles. After a rapid circling of the shuttle around himself, it suddenly stopped. Then, Xuanli around quickly gathered towards the seven flying shuttles. And between the seven flying shuttles and him, there was a metaphysical bond visible to the naked eye. A steady stream of Xuanli converged on him. The momentum of silver breaking immortal is rising. Even Xuansheng Yizhong can easily feel that he is getting stronger quickly. The atmosphere on the sidelines became warm again. "The Seven Star Tianyin formula is really this magic power!" "This magical power can arouse the star power and temporarily improve their own Xuanli cultivation. It is a killer mace in despair." "This type of attack is far more powerful than other stunts!" "Haha, it''s worthy of being the strongest of our family!" The breath of Yin Poxian soon exceeded the ordinary Xuansheng nine, and was significantly different from others around him. As time passed, three minutes passed quickly. This person still didn''t make a move, but continued to improve his strength. The city elder brother opposite couldn''t help but roast. "What is he doing?" "Do you want to rub the vitality bullet?" On the side of xiaoxuanjie, Jinbo and Yinzhi are so popular that they gnash their teeth. "Can it be like this?" "What kind of stunt is this?" "Who gave you such a long time to prepare for the real battle?" "This magic power is useless!" Having said that, this seemingly chicken like magic on this occasion is an out and out killing move. After a full five minutes, Yin Poxian finally completed the ''power storage''. At this time, the feeling of Xuansheng jiuzhong is at least twice as strong as when he came out. However, this magical power is not without sequelae. Now his face is red and his eyes are bloodshot, like a balloon full of blood. It seems that if you are careless, it may burst. Boom! The raging storm, like a tornado, mengran hit the opposite disc. The disc trembled slightly. Then, a new number appeared - 34. WOW! The whole audience was detonated instantly. "34, Yin Poxian actually hit 34 damage!" "Hahaha, this is higher than the two gods." "He deserves to be the first master of the Tianqing department. This time it''s all up to him to turn the tide." "This gap depends on how the abandoned people can catch up." The silver broken immortal who performed the Seven Star tianyinjue once looked like gold paper at this time, as if he had overdrawn. Obviously, this'' vitality bomb ''cost him a lot of energy, not without cost. However, after making great contributions, he was very interested, and even forced himself to support the injured body, hard to throw a provocative look at Jiang Cheng qiuyuxuan. Chapter 2205 After the silver breaking immortal was finished, it was the turn of the clan leader Wen Hai of the Tiandong department in the big xuanjie side. This person did not constantly temporarily enhance his own strength like the former. But seeing him slowly raise a machete, Meng ran crackled forward. But the dark clouds roared across the sky and rushed to the opposite disc, as if to devour the disc completely. Just as everyone was waiting to see the damage value, the black cloud like Menghu came out of the cage suddenly stopped in front of the disc with a brake. Then, the black cloud rolled back and quickly retreated back to his own side. Brother Cheng and sister Xuan are a little unclear, so. But the other Xuan clansmen at the scene were startled. "Four fold galloping air chop!" "It''s this magical power." "I knew he was going to use this killing trick!" Another big kill? Brother Cheng also couldn''t help lifting his spirits. But seeing the dark cloud rolled back, it seemed as if it had been tempered, and even showed a faint red light. Then, Wen Hai beat the red cloud out again. Although he did not face himself, Jiang Cheng could feel the dangerous smell of the red cloud. At least 30% stronger than the previous black cloud! Red cloud once again, like Meng Hu out of the cage, killed the front of the disc. However, this time, there is still no damage value. Because a foot away from the disc, the red cloud suddenly stopped, and then rolled back again. Poof! Brother Cheng spat water on the spot. He twitched at the corner of his mouth and pointed to the stratus cloud opposite, which turned from red to gold. He could no longer resist the impulse of roast. "Why, this guy is juggling?" Li Tang and Wen Chi are a little helpless. "It is said that his attack can be folded four times, and each time, the lethality will be increased by one level." "Although it''s ridiculous to use this method in actual combat, what stands in front of him now is not Xuansheng jiuzhong, but a disc." "The dead won''t complain about him, let alone interrupt him when he attacks." "As long as he doesn''t touch the disc, his blow won''t be used." In fact, the four people who played opposite before, as well as Li Tang and Wen Chi here, used special tricks to increase damage when attacking. Otherwise, the normal Xuansheng nine hit with all his strength, and at most, he can only hit eleven or twelve points of damage. It''s amazing to be able to hit 17, 18, or even 30. But compared with the two wonderful flowers in this round, their great moves that stimulate the instant explosion of potential all appear to be simple and ordinary. The golden stratus cloud, which was hit out again by the opposite smell of the sea, turned back and turned purple. Then he hit out again and rolled back when he was about to touch the disc. Ziyun turned white this time Cheng Ge looked at his wonderful performance with a broken face, and finally gathered his inner ''respect'' to the provoking thumb. "Talent!" "After folding it four times, this man is on the fifth floor." Qiu Yuxuan didn''t roast with him. Instead, she opened her eyes wide and stared at Wen Hai''s every move in an instant. She has a natural interest in cultivation related things like kung fu, martial arts, magic, magical powers and spiritual skills. After folding for four times and turning into white clouds, Wen Hai finally hit this blow completely. The disc trembled slightly, and a new value appeared - 40. Boom! The scene, which seemed quite quiet just now, was ignited again. "At 40 o''clock, ask who else is there?" "Now we are a full 81 points ahead, hahahaha!" "This" four fold Jikong chop "really deserves its reputation!" "On the other side, you''re here to catch up." "If we win, we can announce in advance!" After the two men finished, the bucket where chengge was located had risen nearly 14 feet. The height gap between the buckets on both sides has been widened to as much as 27 feet. Even if people who don''t know the rules of the competition see this scene, they know that their situation is a little bad. "What should I do?" In the audience, Bai Luozhen, Yin Zhi and others all showed concern. "At 81 o''clock, even a god like Wen Chi and Li Tang will have to shoot three times before he can pull back." "Can Qiu Yuxuan turn the tide this time?" "Alas, it''s a pity that she can''t use that sword, otherwise we don''t have to worry at all." "Yes, it''s really dangerous this time." In the third round, Qiu Yuxuan did not immediately stand up. Instead, he stretched out his right hand to Li Tang. "Lend me your sword once." "Ah, ah?" Facing her request, Li Tang was a little confused. Borrow a sword on the spot. What is this operation? Can you use others'' swords smoothly? Qiu Yuxuan actually had to do it. Before, she always used an eight step Dao sword. It''s OK for the sword to use ''Wudao sword'', but in the metaphysical world, the eighth order Dao sword can''t infuse Xuanli. After a short period of consternation, Li Tang gave her the sword obediently. The city elder brother behind him still didn''t forget to pretend to be forced. "Try to make a big score so that I don''t have to clean up the mess with my cousin in the end." Sister Xuan didn''t respond. After getting the sword, her whole temperament became sharp. Obviously, even Xuanli hasn''t mentioned gathering, but it gives people an illusion of extreme danger. The whole audience was quiet again. Jing Hui, Wen Hai and others on the opposite side also put away their smiles and looked at the gorgeous woman with a dignified face. People who can use that sword dare not ignore it. No one knows whether she will make another big move this time. Then they really saw the ''big trick''. Qiu Yuxuan held the sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword, which was originally facing the ground, slowly lifted up. The whole process was not fast, and there was nothing special about it. But the scene that just quieted down has already exploded. Because the body of the sword actually curled up the breath of origin. Moreover, it is the origin of the sword! The eyes of Jing Hui and Wen Hai almost protruded. The clansmen of the great metaphysical world around burst out incredible wails. "How is this possible?" "My God, did you read it correctly?" "This is ridiculous!" "The source is isolated by the Xuan God. How did she communicate?" "No, it''s not true..." "It''s over! How can this be compared?" It''s no wonder they reacted so much. The matter of communicating the origin was originally just a very common thing for these Xuansheng. But that''s normal. It would be fatal to put it on the competition at this moment. Just now, no matter Li Tang, Wen chi or Wen Hai and Yin Poxian, who are holding their big moves, their attacks are not blessed by the source. Without their original strength, their attack power is at least 90% lower than usual. It doesn''t matter if everyone can''t use it. It''s a big deal to spell Xuanwen, Xuanli and martial arts magic. But now Qiu Yuxuan has broken the limit and used the source in this competition. Compared with the source, where are the big moves before? Chapter 2206 Jiang Cheng was also surprised at the beginning. Because even he can''t communicate with the source for the time being. Even if the operation of "Tai Shang Hua Dao", it is impossible to break the source isolation because the spiritual intensity is not as strong as the will of heaven. How did Qiu Yuxuan communicate with the origin of the sword? But then he understood again. Qiu Yuxuan also has another hidden identity, that is, the person recognized by the origin of the sword. The yuan celestial world and the metaphysical world share the same origin. In fact, brother Cheng has also been recognized by two origins, namely, the origin of Dan and the origin of ice. It''s just that he knows too much and never wants to develop in the direction of ice system or Dan system, so there is no research here. Qiu Yuxuan is obviously different. Specializing in kendo, she should have become the ancestor of the sword. Moreover, the degree of correspondence with the source is still high, high enough to break the blockade of heaven. "Depressed, she pretended again." The spotlight was basically robbed, and brother Cheng was not in a wonderful mood. But as a teammate, he has to keep a happy smile. As for the side of Wen Chi Li Tang, they had already issued surprise cheers. "Isn''t that great?" "God, this can communicate to the source." Before that, they thought that Qiu Yuxuan only had the outbreak of that sword. Now I found that I still underestimated her. "Without that sword, it is still the star of the whole audience to reverse the situation. It is worthy of being grandma!" "Take it, take it..." They even feel now that Jiang Cheng, the great sage, should make way. Qiu Yuxuan is more veritable. Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others in the stands were also happy and completely relieved. With the rising of the sword tip, the original flavor of the sword around Qiu Yuxuan''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and the intensity is no different from the original communicated by the seventeen fold Xuan Wen at ordinary times. Facing the disc in front, she stabbed out with a sword. This sword, she has gone all out. Except Xuanling, all the other things that can be used are used. Filled with Xuanli, the 14 weight Kendo is like a roaring dragon. Cover up the sky and the sky. "No..." Jing Hui, Wen Hai and others completely turned pale. Seeing that Qiu Yuxuan''s Xuanli was still at the level of eight Xuansheng, they had a little luck. Maybe this comes with a blow from the source, and it''s not particularly strong. But after seeing the 14 fold Kendo, they were completely desperate. Pure 14 fold Kendo, they are not afraid. But after blessing the origin of the sword, that is another matter. The world of Kendo bloomed rapidly in a very short moment, and finally broke out completely on the disc. The whole arena was flickering. The origin of the sword is rampant, and many people outside the court even feel the fatal danger. When everything subsided, everyone''s eyes gathered on the disc. I can''t wait to see what a terrible number I hit this time. Countless onlookers, even the weakest, can easily feel that the power of the sword just now is stronger than the eight people who came out before. The injury this time must be in the triple digits. However, the final result made the whole audience burst into an uproar. "What? It''s only eleven?" "No?" "Am I wrong?" "It''s ridiculous, impossible!" "What happened? That sword can''t hurt so much anyway?" "One digit less?" Not to mention Bai Luozhen, heiyue and others on the side of the little xuanjie, even countless clansmen of the big xuanjie who are enemies of each other are also hard to understand. "How could this happen?" Li Tang and Wen Chi had planned to cheer. At this time, seeing the dazzling eleven, they only felt ridiculous. "Yi Gan, it must be so!" "If you break through the three levels, you obviously can''t afford to lose. You''re doing it in secret!" "Too much! What is this more than?" "It''s too dark..." Qiu Yuxuan herself couldn''t help squinting. This result made her stunned. "Ha..." Brother Cheng almost laughed. The brother tried to adjust his expression and made himself a little lonely. "Alas, your performance is a little hip pulling. My cousin is very disappointed." "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t bring you to this stage so early. It''s still too high-end for you." "But don''t be too discouraged. Go home and practice more, and try to make some progress next time." Wen Chi and Li Tang heard three black lines on their foreheads, wondering which side you were standing on? How does it feel like you''re gloating? However, brother Cheng doesn''t have any psychological burden. Anyway, if he overturns, Qiu Yuxuan will also seize the opportunity to hit him. The two of them are reciprocating. At this time, the eight strong men opposite finally recovered. "Hahahaha, I was almost startled. I thought how powerful it was!" Jing Hui made no secret of his wild laughter. "Obviously, this level cannot use the source, so the disc will not count the damage of the source." Their explanation made everyone understand. It''s not that Qiu Yuxuan is not strong enough, nor is it that the damage of the just hit is weak. It was the part of her sword that involved the blessing of the source, which was not included in the damage. The disc is likely to shield the effect of the source. Remove the origin. Qiu Yuxuan''s sword just now is equivalent to being removed by more than half. It''s not a complete attack. It''s a miracle to have 11 points. "Isn''t it unfair?" "You can''t use it. It''s your strength." "If Qiu Yuxuan can use it, it means that she is above this competition!" Jinbo, Yinzhi and other senior leaders of the little mysterious world were so angry that their heads were almost smoking. If they could, they would like to rush into the field and complain now. Unfortunately, there was no referee at all in this competition. Jing Hui and others retorted, "what is above the competition?" "The woman didn''t even understand the rules of the competition, just acting smart." "It''s a foul, okay?" Qiu Yuxuan did not respond to their ridicule. On the contrary, I just laughed at her and couldn''t see it anymore. "All right, all right, you low-end ordinary characters don''t brush the sense of existence indiscriminately. My cousin can''t turn you to step on it." "Hurry up and compete in the fourth round, make a fool of yourself and finish it as soon as possible." what? Say you are low-end ordinary? Jing Hui and others were so popular that they sneered repeatedly. "Jiang Cheng, right?" "The xuanjie is the xuanjie of our xuanzu. It''s not up to you, an extraterritorial demon, to be arrogant." "Don''t forget, our gap is already 70 points." "Let''s see if you can be arrogant in the end." With that, the last two players on the opposite side stood out together. It is the clan head of Tiansheng department, Jing Hui, and the clan old black Meng. The appearance of these two people in the first eight has surprised many people off the court. As the ninth Xuansheng, heimeng''s strength is naturally very strong. But it still doesn''t rank in the top ten of the whole big Xuan world. Among the eight candidates selected this time, the other six are from different tribes. It''s really strange that they come from the same tribe. Chapter 2207 After seeing Jing Hui and heimeng coming out together, everyone was even more puzzled. Isn''t this all done one by one? But after seeing that the two people released dark patterns and spirits respectively, and contacted each other in the air, many people outside suddenly screamed. "Bipolar melting pattern kill!" "It''s the art of combined attack!" Hearing the name of this xuanshu, many people in the great xuanjie were overjoyed. "Wonderful, this wave is completely stable!" "No wonder there are two people in Tiansheng department. It''s because of this." "Bipolar rongwen kill, this is their unique skill!" "Hahaha, the opposite side is so poor. Are we too cruel?" "There is no suspense at all." Bipolar rongwen killing is a magical skill that two people work together to perform. It''s actually quite chicken ribs at ordinary times. Not only does it need two people to have similar cultivation strength, but also the state of Xuanwen and Xuanli should be consistent, and it also needs a very high degree of tacit understanding. At last, it needs a series of tedious tricks and steps. In a real battle, either scuffle or fight alone, who gives you the chance to meet so many conditions? But if it can be used, the lethality is also very considerable, far more than the effect of one plus one. On the side of xiaoxuanjie, Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others have obviously heard of the name of this joint attack technique for a long time. I know the power of this blow. "Qiu Yuxuan fouled with the origin. Wouldn''t it be a foul for the two of them to attack together?" "Yes, they all shot alone. It should be irregular for them to join forces?" At present, the gap between the two teams has reached 70 points. Tiansheng department also came to attack with two people. This is to kill all! Unfortunately, their ''appeal'' is useless, because there is no referee in this competition. Wen Hai and Bian Yue on the opposite side were even more elated. "Where did you foul?" "Although two people shot together, we only shot once. What''s the problem?" "This should be regarded as two people shooting at the same time, which is reasonable!" "Yes, you can do this if you feel that you have taken advantage of the abandoned clan." "You can also use the combined attack technique. No one is stopping you." "Ah, I forgot, you only have the last person left, what a pity..." "Hahahaha!" Listening to their strange teasing, Wen Chi and Li Tang''s lungs were about to explode. They finally understood why Jing Hui, the leader of the great metaphysical world, came out at the end. It''s just that we don''t give ourselves a chance to follow suit. In fact, the two gods also have such things as joint attack. It''s just that I didn''t expect to play like this before. It''s a mistake. Two minutes later, the two opposite players who put on the double skill finally finished reading the note and gave out a joint strike. Bang! The disc suddenly shook. Then the value emerged - 84. "Wow!" There was no surprise that the whole audience was boiling. Those masters in the big xuanjie directly danced and cheered. "God, such a high value?" "Unexpectedly, the attack power of this bipolar rongwen kill is so strong." Under normal circumstances, the damage value of Xuansheng jiuzhong is the level of those four people at the beginning. It''s good if two people add up to more than 30. Now these two people have hit more than 80, which is enough to prove the extraordinary significance of the double attack. "Too strong, hahaha!" "If you win, you can announce the result in advance." "The gap between the two sides is 154. Is it still necessary to continue to compare?" "Even if they have five more gods, it will be useless." "In fact, even if the number of people is the same, they still can''t win this game!" Jin Bo, Yin Zhi and others in the stands were all dejected and depressed. "Unexpectedly, the only one we have confidence in Jiang Cheng is Qiu Yuxuan. Because she knew that Jiang Cheng had another card to lose. "Now the only chance to win is perfect kendo." Compared with fourteen fold Kendo, perfect Kendo is only one more weight, but it is not only a higher level. Power is almost comparable to Wudao sword. The most important thing is that perfect Kendo does not need to communicate the origin, or even the power of rules. It fully conforms to the rules of this competition. But Jiang Cheng has his own considerations. After that sword is used, his Xuan power and soul power will be emptied instantly, and the price is too high. "I''m not going to use it." Qiu Yu Xuan glanced at Dai''s eyebrows and said unhappily, "now is not the time to be lazy. Do you want to lose?" "Who said you would lose without perfect Kendo?" With that, he put a wipe on the storage ring and took out a mountain. The palm sized Mini hill has two peaks in total, with a valley in the middle. The bare hill exudes metallic luster. It is small and exquisite, and it doesn''t emit much powerful breath. But Qiu Yuxuan''s expression became strange, and she recognized it. "Are you going to use this to get through?" "Yes." Brother Cheng nodded with a smile. "Shouldn''t it be a foul to use this?" Qiu Yuxuan took a deep look at Jiang Cheng, as if to say, ''it''s worthy of you''. Only you can do such a thing. "This level will be turned into a farce by you." "I''m not to blame." Jiang Cheng shrugged innocently. "The opposite side is full of vitality bullets and double attacks. Each one is so innovative. As a great sage, I can''t fall behind." Chapter 2208 The hill that Jiang Cheng pulled out at this time was called Kunyuan mountain. From the former dragon kingdom. This treasure can absorb attacks and store it in the mountain. Finally, it can release all those who attack the brain, which is very magical. These two effects alone can be comparable to the supreme treasure of heaven. At that time, long Zu had to compete with him in order to pressure him. The competition is to bear the attack of Kunyuan mountain to see whose dragon body can last longer. After winning longzu that time, Jiang Cheng asked Kun Yuanshan to come over. It was originally intended to store some attacks in it at ordinary times and use it as a big killer at critical moments, but it has not been used for years. The reason is very simple. This treasure has many limitations. A person''s attack can only be absorbed once. Unless he looks for help everywhere, he can''t attack indefinitely. Moreover, Kunyuan mountain does not automatically lock the enemy, but requires the enemy to enter a specific attack range. In actual combat, the enemy should not be allowed to stand still. If you really want to have that ability, you don''t need Kun Yuanshan. Finally, the release of Kunyuan mountain attack also requires reading time. Now, none of these defects is a problem. After all, it''s just a disc, a dead thing that won''t avoid. After sacrificing the hill, he pulled out his sword without hesitation. Urge the thirteen fold Kendo, mobilize the long lost soul of attack, and strike hard at the valley of Kunyuan mountain. The damage value of this sword is at least more than 40 due to the increase of 3000 Xuanwen and yinghun. With the realm of Xuansheng seven times, it''s incredible to hit the damage beyond Xuansheng nine times. But it is far from enough to recover the huge gap of 154 points. Everyone outside thought he was going to attack the disc. When I saw this scene, I was all confused. What is this for? Waste your energy? Jing Hui, Wen Hai and others on the opposite side originally intended to ridicule it, but when they saw that all the attacks of this sword were absorbed by Kunyuan mountain, they faintly felt a little bad. "What is that?" "Something doesn''t seem right." "What is the name of that mountain?" They were also well-informed, and Yin Poxian suddenly moved his eyebrows. "Can the attack absorbed by the treasure be released?" "No......" Wen Hai waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. Even if it can be released, it''s still an attack." Then they saw Jiang Cheng waving to the three people in front of them. "Come on, come on, one at a time." "Remember to do your best." Wen Chi and Li Tang looked stunned. "Can this treasure absorb our attack?" Jiang Cheng nodded with a smile, "yes, your attack can exist inside after it is hit, and it will be released at the last time." Get his own popular science, the whole audience immediately burst into flames. "Sleeping trough, can you do this?" "Is this too much?" Jing Hui and Wen Hai are silly. "How could there be such an unnatural treasure in the world?" "Then the four of them attacked the mountain once, isn''t it equal to the four of them working together?" After realizing this, all eight people across the street jumped up. "This is clearly a foul!" "Yes, those three people have just played, and now they still come. How can this work?" On this side of the stand, Bai Luozhen and Jinbo, who were already desperate, were elated. "Hahaha, where''s the foul?" "Treasure is also a part of our own strength!" "If you think we have taken advantage, you can follow suit." "Ah, I forgot, you''ve all played, and there''s no chance..." The previous cynical irony is now all returned by the original model as is. Jing Hui and Wen Hai are so popular that they want to vomit blood. In the bucket here, Qiu Yuxuan made another 14 fold Kendo towards Kunyuan mountain. Although I felt that Jiang Cheng was really unscrupulous, I knew to drill loopholes in the rules. But thinking about the other party''s various tricks, this guy is also needed to cure it. This time she did not mobilize the origin of the sword, but used some special means of growth. The damage value of this sword should be no less than 30. Subsequently, Wen Chi and Li Tang, who were overjoyed, also stood out. "Can you hit with two people?" Brother Cheng recalled, "it doesn''t seem to work. You have to come one by one." Under his guidance, the two men attacked the valley of the hill respectively. After the four fought separately, the original Mini hill has expanded to hundreds of feet because it has absorbed too many attacks. That is, we can''t use the origin and Tao, otherwise the four people will finish the fight, and the range of Kunyuan mountain is afraid to fill the sky of the whole arena. Looking at Kunyuan mountain, which has completely changed, Jing Hui and Wen Hai on the opposite side all started elementary school math problems in their heads. The damage of Jiangcheng thirteen fold Kendo is conservatively estimated to be no less than 40. Wen Chi, Li Tang, did not have an accident or hit 30 respectively. Qiu Yuxuan''s sword should be no more than 40, but no less than 30. This adds up to at least 130, but not more than 150 at most. "It''s OK. The attack of the four of them is not enough." "Our advantage is as much as 154 points. Unless each of the four of them plays more than 40, it cannot be reversed." "Yes, we can still win!" After the addition and subtraction, their originally flustered hearts calmed down a little and became complacent again. "Haha, what if you have all kinds of means and all kinds of thoughts?" "This treasure is amazing, but it''s not enough." "Just let you foul, what can you do?" "It''s so close. Are you angry?" Both sides in the stands soon realized this problem. The people of the great xuanjie clan, who originally thought that the victory had been reversed, washed away their depression just now. "Yes, Jiang Cheng, they still can''t win." "Hahaha, it startled me. It turned out to be a false alarm." "The momentum is so great that in the end, it is still a loss, which is enough to show that the strength of abandoning the family is exhausted!" "Give them the greatest hope, and finally despair. This is the will of heaven..." The expression of Wen Chi and Li Tang in the bucket is full of discontent. "If only we could manage more." "Damn!" Qiu Yuxuan moved her lips, as if she wanted to say something, but finally she was silent. In a sense, this competition was lost in her third round, only playing 11 points. If she output normally in that round and hit 30 or 40, it will be stable now. For her arrogant, it is an unforgivable shame to become the black hole of the team. However, Jiang Cheng, who had deliberately laughed at her before, did not blame her at this time. The disc does not calculate the original damage, and no one knows in advance. I can''t blame Qiu Yuxuan. She has done her best, even better than she expected. "What''s your expression? We''re going to win soon. At least be happy." Chapter 2209 Win? Wen Chi and Li Tang showed helpless expressions. Now the situation is easy to know. Where is the chance to win? They looked at the mountain above them, and now they can only hope that this mountain can be dotted more. But Jiang Cheng didn''t immediately attack the disc with Kunyuan mountain, instead, he put the treasure away. However, the storage ring was not collected this time, but into the system warehouse. Then his eyes fell on the Lord Dongfan in the stands. The bucket and the stand outside are isolated from each other, but the sound can spread. "I''ll exchange identities with you for a while, and you''ll stay in this bucket later." "Ah, ah?" Suddenly hearing his voice, the Holy Lord Dongfan, who ate melons all the way, looked stunned. I almost doubted whether I had heard wrong. "Exchange identities? How can this be done?" "Don''t care how you do it. In short, don''t attack that disc indiscriminately. This is also a chance to brush your sense of existence." Before the Holy Lord Dongfan knew the situation and promised, he found himself suddenly in the bucket of the competition. What happened? He touched his face and body with a shocked face and found that he had turned into Jiang Cheng. In the distant stands, he saw another Lord of the East fan make an OK gesture towards him. Only from the familiar eyes, he judged his identity. The Lord of Dongfan opposite was Jiang Cheng. As a result, he fell into a sluggish state. Is that ok? Is this a fight? But it can''t be so smooth, and they won''t exchange. If it hadn''t happened to him, he wouldn''t believe that there are such strange things in the world. The city elder brother chose to exchange, which was also a last resort. At present, Kunyuan mountain has not enough attacks, so it can only absorb more attacks. However, the bucket belongs to a special competition space, which is isolated from the stands. That was done by Yi with the help of the power of heaven. He can''t get through himself, and outsiders can''t get in. Therefore, we can only choose to forcibly exchange system skills to achieve the purpose of transmission. The purpose of putting Kunyuan mountain into the system warehouse is to bring this treasure to the grandstand area. As for choosing the Lord of Dongfan as the exchange target, it is because this man keeps flattering every day, and he is already his own man in the eyes of brother Cheng. Facts have proved that the way of heaven cannot be stopped in front of the magical system. At this time, the grandstand area is full of noisy comments. The big xuanjie was happy, and the small xuanjie was dejected. Jiang Cheng, who bears the identity of Lord Dongfan, also has no ink, but directly shows Kunyuan mountain. Seeing this mountain suddenly appear in the grandstand area, the whole audience suddenly fell silent, and then there was an uproar. "What happened?" "How did the treasure get there?" "Who is that man?" "It is said to be an extraterritorial demon named Dong Fan, a friend of Jiang Cheng." "How could he have this treasure?" "The same one..." When there was a lot of discussion in the stands opposite, Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others nearby also looked confused. "Dongfan Daoyou, what''s going on?" Chengge didn''t want too many people to know that he would exchange, so he lied temporarily. "The sage Jiang sent that Kunyuan mountain to me and asked me to come here to absorb everyone''s attack." what? Is there such an operation? Not only Bai Luozhen and others, but also Jing Hui and Wen Hai and others opposite were stunned. The proud smile, which had won the game, instantly solidified on his face. "Still bring this?" "Competition space, how can this be transmitted?" They can''t even get out of the bucket now. "Yes, we didn''t even see the transmission process..." "It''s too late to explain." Brother Cheng waved impatiently. "Hurry up, hurry up, you guys come first." "Remember not to use the power of Tao and origin, so as not to be counted." He pointed to Bai Luozhen, Jinbo Yinzhi and others. Lord Dongfan has always been an honest and responsible person in the little xuanjie. Because he is not familiar with his life, he doesn''t dare to speak loudly at ordinary times. This time, everyone was a little unaccustomed to the sudden command of several hall masters. But after a short surprise, everyone''s mind was still on the main thing in front of them. "Wonderful!" "So we can help!" Jinbo was the first to fly to Kunyuan mountain. "I''ll come first and contribute to this competition." With that, he didn''t hesitate to gather all the Xuanli, cooperate with Xuanwen, and attack the valley of Kunyuan mountain. With his all-out strike, Kunyuan mountain swelled again. "It''s really effective, hahaha!" "Great, come again!" Yin Zhi also flew over with a smile. "It''s my turn." "Everyone else hurry to the back of the queue!" Seeing their operation, the stands opposite, Jing Hui and Wen Hai were all dumbfounded. What kind of operation is this? Off-site connection, help relatives and friends? Is this a competition? Soon, the whole audience was overwhelmed with criticism and roar. "Foul, it''s definitely a foul!" "No, you can''t!" "It''s clear that the competition is between four people and eight people inside. You people outside the court are just spectators. How can you get involved?" "Serious violations are unforgivable!" "Ridiculous, ridiculous! This is simply a farce!" Seeing that Bai Luozhen and others ignored themselves at all, they became more angry. "What''s the point of going through the customs like this?" "You abandoned people, can you still order faces?" "Jin Bo, Yin Zhi, you are at least a big man of Xuansheng jiuzhong! Don''t you think it''s too bad, do you have * *" "What a shame!" For their accusations and scolding, Jinbo and heiyue and others were not angry, but more happy. "At the beginning, we were four to eight. Didn''t you say it was fair?" "Now that we have more people, it becomes unfair?" "If you don''t agree, you can follow suit!" "Ah, I forgot, you haven''t had a cell phone meeting yet, hahaha..." This banquet was so boring that everyone on the opposite side was extremely depressed. Who would have thought that with a huge advantage of 154 points, such a big moth would finally appear. There was clearly only one attack opportunity left in the little xuanjie, but Jiang Cheng spent this opportunity. A moment later, the five main hall masters and hundreds of Xuansheng octagons in the little xuanjie realm were poured out. At this time, Kunyuan mountain has swelled more than ten times. There are also hundreds of Xuansheng eighties and tens of thousands of Xuansheng seventies in line behind. "Hurry up in front!" "Isn''t it my turn?" "This blow must have my share." "This time, it''s really thanks to Taoist friend Dongfan. Fortunately, he can receive the treasure of the sage Jiang." "Yes, yes, I used to think he was useless." Dongfan, who was obediently huddled in the bucket, didn''t know for a moment whether he should be happy or tearful. Chapter 2210 When the eight times pouring of the last Xuansheng was completed, the huge Kunyuan mountain was like a huge dark cloud. It seems that it is no different from a normal mountain. Even the warm pool and chestnut tangs in the bucket are murmuring. How many attacks are there in this treasure? If you hit it, will it directly dry the disc on the opposite side? "Cough, ginger sage, is that enough?" Now, let alone 154 points, I''m afraid there are 1540 points. It''s all four digits. Do you want to use it so well? With the identity of Jiang Cheng, the Holy Lord Dongfan looked innocent, thinking that this is not my command. It''s useless for you to ask me. You should ask the following Dongfan. The chengge on the stand originally intended to see where the limit of Kunyuan mountain was. But now there are more than 2000 people, and they still haven''t fought to the end. They can only give up the idea and finish the business first. "Okay, okay, that''s it." He waved his hand and put the Kun yuan mountain into the system warehouse again. Fortunately, the system followed him, otherwise it really couldn''t be transmitted across the air. Seeing the treasure suddenly disappear, those seven Xuansheng who lined up behind were dissatisfied, blowing their beards and staring. "What, is it over?" "We haven''t done it yet!" "No, we have to do it again!" "Dongfan Taoist friend, don''t you release the treasure quickly?" "You Dongfan, do you want to fight?" Brother Cheng Xin said how dare you show your teeth to me? There''s no way. He''s Dongfan now. He really doesn''t have any noodles. "This is the order of sage Jiang. Who dares to disobey it?" After moving out of their own names, everyone gave up. Then Jiang Cheng ended the exchange and restored his original identity. Only then did Kunyuan mountain come out again. Looking at the sky blocking mountain really appearing above the bucket, Jing Hui, Wen Hai and others felt strongly bad. One after another shouted at this side, "Jiang Cheng, you can''t use this!" "Even if you win, you can''t convince the crowd." "Don''t you think it''s invincible..." Jiang Cheng had no time to respond to their funny speeches. It''s a little difficult for him to manipulate Kunyuan mountain now. The attack range of this treasure is directly above the mountain. For this reason, he finally turned the mountain to the side and finally aligned one of the peaks with the position of the disc. All eyes were on Kunyuan mountain, which suddenly erupted. Under the control of Jiang chengxinnian, all the attacks saved before were released from one of the peaks. The disc was instantly submerged in the boundless ocean of vitality. Obviously, there is no attached source, and there is no power of the Tao. But the whole competition space trembled violently, and even the nearby void was torn out of crisscross cracks. In an instant, everyone almost fell into a short blank. When all the dust settles, everyone can''t wait to see how much damage this hit has done. I don''t know how many people in the big xuanjie prayed silently before looking at the numbers. "This must be a foul!" "There will definitely be no harm." "The winner must be us!" However, this time, they are doomed to be disappointed. The disc was not destroyed by that blow. The number floating on the crystal mirror is extremely bright - 3486. Looking at this exaggerated damage value, countless people in the audience took a breath at the same time. Although in the process of Kunyuan mountain growing step by step, they had expected that the damage would be extremely high. But when they really saw this number, they still felt waves of disbelief. "Unexpectedly, it really hit four digits..." WOW! Cheers broke out in the grandstand area where the xiaoxuanjie people were located. "Win!" "We won!" "Hahaha, this is the advantage of roller compaction." "Directly more than 3000, ask who else?" At this moment, even Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others couldn''t help dancing. Some people even burst into tears with excitement, as if they had completely won all the three levels. "I still have my strength in this blow!" "There is also mine, haha, with honor!" "Thanks to sage Jiang, the consequences would be unimaginable if he hadn''t had such treasures." "His old man is as steady as ever, and any desperate situation can be easily settled..." "And Dongfan Taoist friends, they also made great contributions this time!" "Yes, yes, Dongfan Taoist friend is also our own person from now on." Originally, in xiaoxuanjie, Dong Fan was just a transparent person without a sense of existence. For the sake of Jiang Xianzhe, no one targeted him, but it''s not very close. Now, he has been surrounded. Before he could react, he was constantly thrown up by the crowd to celebrate. This guy''s head was dizzy, thinking that I didn''t do anything. But somehow he got the friendship of Xuan clan, which was definitely a huge gain for him. Deep in his heart, he was more grateful to Jiang Cheng. Just now, Jiang Cheng can choose others. The reason why I chose him is to give him a great achievement. After the number of the disc disappeared, 3486 iron pieces soon appeared under the bucket where Jiang Cheng was located. Such a heavy blessing, the bucket that was originally hanging high in the sky suddenly fell down. Bang! With a dull sound, the bucket of Jiang Cheng and others landed successfully. At the same time, the bucket where Jing Hui and Wen Hai and others are located is rising rapidly. It broke through the top beam in an instant. Before everyone reacted, the eight fell down at the same time. There was an uproar outside. "What?" "What''s going on?" "What happened to our clan leader?" At the end of the first level, the bucket and beam disappear. But eight bodies fell from high altitude and hit the ground heavily, and there was no sound anymore. Jing Hui, Wen Hai, Yin Poxian, Bian Yue and other eight masters all fell. This scene, not to mention the Xuan people in the grandstand area, even Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan inside were stunned. "This competition, originally will also die?" Before that, they didn''t even know there was such a rule. Wen Chi and Li Tang, who were still immersed in the joy of victory, immediately felt their scalp numb and cold sweat burst out. "Is this too dangerous?" "If we lost just now, isn''t it now..." Those eight clansmen outside the court have gone crazy. It''s OK to lose the first level and reimburse eight top players. Who can accept this? In particular, four of the eight people are still patriarchs. "No!" "Impossible, it''s impossible!" "How could the patriarch of my clan die like this?" "We are not satisfied!" Their anger and crying are useless. A man in green shirt suddenly appeared in the field. Who is it, Yi? "In the first level, the defeated party will bear all the attacks of the disc." "That''s why they died." His voice was not big, but it clearly came into everyone''s ears. Chapter 2211 Yi said so, everyone understood. The injuries from the previous two sides will finally be returned. Because everyone''s damage doesn''t have the power of Tao and origin, the lethality is not too strong. At least for Xuansheng jiuzhong, such an attack is far from fatal. Under normal circumstances, those eight people will not die. But who would have thought that the damage of Kun Yuanshan''s strike directly exploded in the end. "The first level, the little mysterious world successfully passed." Yi personally announced the outcome. "After three days, the second level will be opened." With that, he disappeared in place. With him, there was the huge arena and all the people in the great metaphysical world. Looking at the surrounding fields, everyone felt a little like a dream. When other clansmen were busy celebrating, the main hall Lord and the hall lords gathered together. "I don''t know what the second level is." "Yes, we can''t prepare in advance." "Judging from the difficulty of the first level just now, the second level will definitely not be simple." "The first level is more offensive than the second level. Will it be more defensive?" "It''s hard to say. Yi''s mind is too elusive." Brother Cheng couldn''t help nodding. "Yes, those eight people just now can be saved by reason?" "It''s strange that he actually watched those eight people fall." When he said this, everyone else was surprised. If it weren''t for Jiang Cheng''s warning, they wouldn''t realize this. "Yes, why didn''t he save it?" "By reason, those eight people are all his subordinates. It doesn''t make sense." "Is it just to maintain the fairness of the confrontation?" "Maybe, after all, he is entangled with the way of heaven now, and his actions are more or less constrained..." When they discussed and guessed here, the top leaders of the eight tribes in the great metaphysical world also gathered together. Compared with the last time, everyone''s heart is much heavier this time. The deaths of Jing Hui, Wen Hai and others even brought some riots to their respective tribes. They were left with more than 100 nine fold Xuansheng, who were eager to sign up at that time, and almost fought in order to compete for the opportunity to play. In retrospect, it can only be said to be lucky. "The second level is a war." As one of the surviving patriarchs, Yi Huai, who did not appear in the last round, became a leader this time. And he also got the competition project informed by Yi himself in advance. "War?" "What do you mean?" The nine Xuansheng present didn''t understand. "Isn''t our usual battle war?" "Yes, what''s strange about this?" Tang Wu, the patriarch of tianmang department, waved his hand, "you understand wrong. This war is just an ordinary siege and defense." "We are the defenders and they are the attackers." "Each side led a large army to compete in the formation of troops and the art of war." Everyone was even more confused. "Siege and garrison? Are you talking about the secular wars in some small worlds below?" "Is there any significance for us to arrange troops?" "Yes, what city can stop my sword?" "Is it difficult to arrange many high-level mysterious arrays?" It''s not that they are proud, but that after their strength reaches the immortal level, the so-called siege and garrison really doesn''t make much sense. An expert can destroy a star at will. Although the level of the xuanjie plane is high and not easy to be destroyed, it is not difficult to change the landform at random when it comes to Xuansheng jiuzhong. "No, no, no, you still want to be bad." Yi Huaishen shook his finger mysteriously. "In this offensive and defensive war, there is still no Tao and origin, and we can''t use too many magical powers." "After entering the arena, everyone''s strength is the same." Everyone looked puzzled, "the same strength? How can this be done?" "Yes, everyone''s cultivation realm is uneven. How can it be exactly the same?" According to the truth, the nine fold Xuansheng and the eight fold Xuansheng are limited by the rules of heaven at the same time, and the former will still be stronger than the latter. After all, the solid foundation is there. "Even if the competition space has special heaven rules to suppress, so that many of our means are isolated, it is impossible for everyone to be as strong?" It would be unfair if everyone became the same. "That''s why war is needed." Tang Wu smiled and said slowly, "our strength has become the same, but our troops are different." "Under the influence of the special heaven rules of the competition space, everyone will get a different number of soldiers as subordinates when entering the arena." "Those soldiers are actually the result of our cultivation." When he said this, everyone finally realized. "I see. The higher the cultivation, the more troops you will get!" "No wonder everyone can become equally strong." If the cultivation can be displayed in numbers, for example, the cultivation of Xuansheng eight times is 25, and the cultivation of Xuansheng nine times is 180. After entering the arena, Xuansheng Bazhong can get 24 soldiers with combat power of 1 while his combat power becomes 1. Xuansheng jiuzhong can get 179 soldiers with combat effectiveness of 1. The individual strength of both sides has indeed become 1 point, but the number is different. After thinking about it, everyone clapped their hands and said it was wonderful. "This is very beneficial to us!" "We have a large area of Xuansheng jiuzhong, and there are countless Xuansheng Bazhong. The realm of cultivation occupies a great advantage." "This advantage in cultivation can become an advantage in the number of troops when it comes to the second level!" "In low-end war, many people are king!" "Although Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan have strong combat effectiveness, their real realm is very low, which is about Xuansheng eightfold." "As long as these two people play, their troops will be less than ours." "By the way, are we still twice as many as them in this level?" Yi Huai nodded with a smile. "Yes, we can still send twice as many people in the second level." Everyone was completely relieved. "Hahaha, that''s stable!" "We are still guarding the city, occupying the benefits of the city, which is another advantage!" "Yes, I''ve seen the siege of the secular world. It''s usually difficult to fight without more than three or five times the force." "And the competition space, do not have to consider what morale supplies like the secular world, it is simply difficult to lose!" They once again said the words'' it''s hard to lose ''. Because in my opinion, this one is all about flying dragons riding faces. "The Xuan God is really on our side, so biased towards us." "That''s for sure. We''re fighting for him." "I can''t wait." Yi Huai waved his hand with a smile. "You can''t be too careless. After all, low-end war depends on military tactics..." Before his voice fell, a notice suddenly came from outside. "Three foreign demons asked to see him." Chapter 2212 The xuanzu masters present looked at each other. These days, are foreign demons so bold and bold? You still come to see me? "The world has changed. The mouse actually came to the door to see the cat?" "First of all, abandon the clan. Now even foreign demons dare not pay attention to us?" "It''s simply unreasonable!" "Kill them!" "Slow!" Yi Huai raised his hand and stopped the murderous crowd. "The three extraterritorial demons can''t pose any threat to us." "Let''s see what they came for." A moment later, Zong Qun, Gu Xun and man Shao appeared in the hall. For these three people, many Xuansheng jiuzhong in the hall are no strangers. "It''s you." "Hum, last time I let you escape, how dare you throw yourself into the net this time?" Over the years, some of them have dealt with the clan. The relationship between the two sides is not harmonious, but deep hatred. Although the Xuan clan took the lead in attacking several ''extraterritorial demons'', these years, some elite masters of the eight tribes have also died, and the damage is not small. Instead, Zong Qun and others are intact. "What are you doing here?" "If you can''t say why, don''t want to leave today." Their hostility was expected by the clan. The demon did not hurry, but sat down with a golden knife. "I know that you have been busy fighting with Jiang Cheng qiuyuxuan recently. You must have realized how difficult these two people are." Yi Huai, Tang Wu and others'' eyes congealed. "Do you know them?" "Of course I do. Not only do I know each other, but I''m also familiar with them." As soon as this statement came out, the hostility in the eyes of all the masters in the temple deepened. "Are you a gang?" "No, you misunderstood." Zong Qun certainly wouldn''t say that we came together to cut off the passage. So he lied casually, saying that he was the old enemy of Jiang Cheng qiuyuxuan, and inadvertently fell here because of a big war. "Old enemy?" Tang Wu looked at him up and down, disdained and said, "you are also worthy of those two enemies?" This is very direct, and no one in the temple refuted it. After all, this is true. These three extraterritorial demons are very strong, but the realm is also in the same level as Xuansheng nine. Because this is the home of xuanjie, their actual combat effectiveness is not even as good as ordinary Xuansheng jiuzhong. Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan, the former directly turned the tide in the first level, and the latter killed ten Xuansheng jiuzhong with one sword. There is nothing comparable between the two sides. Zong Qun and Gu Xun man Shao were very angry in their hearts. You know, before they entered the xuanjie, they didn''t even look at Jiang Cheng. But now in front of so many masters, I can only endure this tone. "We may not be as strong as him, but we can block Wudao sword!" This very powerful statement failed to ignite the atmosphere in the temple. Everyone looked very cold. "Wudao sword?" "What is that?" The Xuan people don''t know what Qiu Yuxuan''s sword is at present, and they haven''t heard of the supreme treasure of heaven. Zong Qun can only popularize science for them. Then everyone in the hall finally showed a shocked expression. "How can you stop that sword?" The sword that killed ten Xuansheng jiuzhong in a second has always been a haze over their heads. I still don''t know how to deal with it. "Blow it?" "By you?" "If you were so strong, you would have been crushed into a homeless dog by us before?" "You only know one, not the other." Zong Qun didn''t dare to expose the fact that he had the treasure of heaven, so he had to make it up. "That Wudao sword is invincible in your metaphysical world, because there is a lack of restraint here." "In our yuan fairy world, Wudao sword is ordinary, and it''s nothing at all." "There are many ways to restrain her, and we happen to have it." Everyone in the hall felt very incredible. So the sword against the sky is nothing in the yuan fairy world? Is yuan Xianjie so strong? All the masters couldn''t help discussing in secret. Zong Qun was not in a hurry. He believed that these people could not refuse to cooperate with him. At that time, I can put forward conditions. But to his surprise, after the discussion, Yi Huai and Tang Wu, the leaders, unexpectedly blocked their retreat. The face of the clan changed. "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Yi Huaiyin smiled: "it means that you are an extraterritorial demon. Either you don''t resist and die simply, or you resist and die painfully. Choose a death method by yourself." Zong Qun, Gu Xun and man Shao looked unbelievable. The reaction of the other side was completely beyond their expectation. This shouldn''t be! "Can you deal with Wudao sword?" Yi Huai raised his mouth slightly, "we may not be able to deal with Wudao sword, but we don''t have to deal with it." Other xuanzu masters in the hall laughed loudly, as if they were looking at three fools. "Qiu Yuxuan and Jiang Cheng are about to die in the second level." "Your existence is just superfluous, understand?" "Thank you for taking the initiative to throw yourself into the net, which saved us a lot of trouble." "What?" Zong Qun was struck by lightning. He didn''t know the competition content of the second level, and the other party certainly wouldn''t tell him. Gu Xun and man Shao have scolded Zong Qun a hundred times in their hearts. If he hadn''t acted wisely and said that the other party would surely walk backwards to meet each other, the two would not have rushed to death. Their intestines are almost blue with regret now. But now, the most important question before us is how to live. In the face of hundreds of Xuansheng jiuzhong, fighting back is inevitable, and they can''t escape. Thinking of this, Zong Qun can only pretend to disdain and use the method of motivating the general. "Just you, kill Jiang Cheng qiuyuxuan? Dream!" "I bet you won''t kill them in the second level." "We can tie our hands now. If we lose the bet afterwards, it''s up to you!" There''s no way. As long as the other party agrees to gamble, he can live at least a few more days. Finally, the three of them were ''successfully'' tied up. As time passed, three days passed quickly. Jiang Cheng, who camped outside Taiyi Wonderland, finally waited until the second level opened. This time, there was only one door in front of everyone. The end of the door is a secret place. As for what is inside the secret realm, everyone knows nothing. "It seems that Yi has absorbed the lessons of the last game. This game won''t let others go in to watch the game, so as not to be connected outside the court again." When brother Cheng roast, Qiu Yuxuan stood up without hesitation. "Count me in!" In the last level, she ''lagged behind'' and has been holding back for several days, wanting to be ashamed of herself. Jiang Cheng didn''t refuse. Others are waiting for his arrangement. "Xian Jiang, how many people will be sent into the arena this time?" Chapter 2213 With the experience of the previous level, people no longer rush to register at this level. What if more people suffer more losses? Even Wen Chi and Li Tang stood honestly in the crowd, waiting for the wise Yuan who had no choice but to make important instructions. After all, thanks to his insistence on only four people in the first level. Jiang Cheng''s original intention is, of course, to pretend to be forced alone and not be separated by others. But at this level, the audience can''t get in. If there are only yourself and Qiu Yuxuan, who should I show it to? Do you still expect sister Xuan to be full of stars and flatter herself? Brother Cheng fantasized for a while and thought that it would be more difficult to destroy the yuan fairy world if he wanted her to do that. In that case, we can only bring a few more cheerleaders in this level. "You, and you, fight with me this time." He casually ordered and added the two divine sons of Wen Chi, Li Tang, five main hall masters such as Bai Luozhen and Jin Bo, as well as the eleven hall masters of Xuansheng eight nearby. Finally, together with himself and Qiu Yuxuan, a total of 20 people were gathered. There are not many people here. They don''t know what the purpose of Jiang Xianzhe is. They just think he has deep meaning. Twenty masters then stepped into the portal. The next moment, everyone appeared on an ancient battlefield. There was a pungent smell in the air, which was a mixture of rust, blood and burnt smell. At the foot of the loess, large areas of scorched black, the wind blowing, dust bursts. The city loomed in the distance. The city is not big, just more than ten miles around. The towering city wall is about 30 meters high. Not far from the periphery, the wide moat is flowing with muddy water. And behind the crowd, there are mountains around. Suddenly seeing such an environment, everyone was a little confused. "What do you want us to do?" "Does the existence of the city in front of you have any effect?" The main hall Lord heiyue rarely appeared and volunteered to fly over. But at the place close to the moat, it was suddenly blocked by an illusory heavenly barrier. "It seems that this city is the competition venue." "It''s inexplicable to blow at places that can be destroyed." "You can''t be careless. The level arranged by Yi will never be simple." At this time, Yi Huai and Tang Wu, who are opposite, are also preparing. Knowing that there were twenty people in Jiang Cheng, they laughed directly. "Hahaha, I thought they had only four people in this game." "It''s not fast enough to send twenty people." According to the rules, they can send twice as many players, that is, 40. There are also eleven Xuansheng eighties over there in Jiang city. Forty of them can be all Xuansheng nines. "It''s simpler than expected." "Tell me what tactics and tactics can be used to reverse this kind of war?" "I can''t think of how to beat us." Hundreds of Xuansheng jiuzhong once again began to sign up enthusiastically. Last time, Jing Huiwen and eight other masters fell, which once left them with lingering fear. But this one is different. There is no reason not to brush the merits of a war that is sure to win. After half an hour, forty lucky ones were included in the starting list. As a leader, Yi Huai took over the position of commander-in-chief with 39 other Jiuchong Xuansheng. As soon as they came in, they were transported to the city tower. At this time, everyone in the venue also heard the mysterious immortal voice of heaven and knew the competition rules of the second level. The people in xiaoxuanjie who originally did not know the truth immediately realized the difficulties of this level. "Attack and defend the city?" "The people opposite can not only defend the city, but also have twice as many people as me?" "That''s enough. Everyone''s strength is the same. The number of troops is linked to the realm?" "What is this more than? It''s completely a trap, isn''t it?" "Too much, outrageous!" Unfortunately, their angry scolding is useless. The competition has officially started at this moment. Jiang Cheng did not feel that his strength was sealed. His spirit, spirit and metaphysical power are still there and can be used. Because all these things belong to you, even the way of heaven can''t take them away out of thin air. It''s just... It doesn''t work in this competition. He waved his hand, and the overwhelming Xuanli swept out like a storm, drowning the moat in front of him and the whole city. But the river and the city were not harmed at all. His blow was like being transmitted to another world. "In this world, the effective power we can use has been fixed from the beginning." Bai Luozhen, Wenchi and others were also aware of their current situation after trying respectively. His strength is still there. But if you want to pass, you can only use the part of strength limited by the rules. To put it bluntly, only that limited strength can play ''real damage'' in this world. And the ''real damage'' is basically equivalent to the quenching environment intensity of the lower bound, which is incredibly weak. After figuring out his state, Jiang Cheng looked behind him. Behind him stood 49 soldiers. Every soldier is at the level of quenching the body, with exactly the same face and strength, just like mass production. He looked around. Similar soldiers were also standing behind Qiu Yuxuan, Bai Luozhen and others. Only the quantity is inconsistent. There are 299 soldiers standing behind Qiu Yuxuan, because her Xuanli realm is Xuansheng eightfold. Seven Xuansheng jiuzhong, including Bai Luozhen and Wen Chi Li Tang, stood behind each of them 1499 soldiers. The 20 of them have a total of 14130 soldiers in quenching territory. Plus themselves, it is 14150 troops. As for the forty nine Xuansheng on the opposite tower, the total number of troops at this time is wuuanshuco Before the war started, there was a gap of more than four times between the two sides. Seeing this scene, Yi Huai and others on the tower made no secret of their strange laughter. "Hahahaha, are you too miserable?" "Such a small number of troops?" "Tut Tut, that Jiang Cheng has only 49 soldiers? Is there a mistake?" "Is he not Xuansheng eightfold, but sevenfold?" "No, no, the abandoned clan actually respects an extraterritorial demon with only seven levels as a great sage?" They were still shocked when they said so. This boy is Xuansheng Qizhong. How did he hit more than 40 injuries in the last level? If such people also reach Xuansheng jiuzhong, who else can cure them? Bai Luozhen and Wen Chi turned a deaf ear to their ridicule. Now the most realistic problem in front of us is not bickering, but how to get through it. "Unexpectedly, this level should be such a rule." Yin Zhi, the main hall leader, looked helplessly at a dozen Xuansheng Bazhong in the team. "As I knew, only Xuansheng jiuzhong would be sent to this level." Chapter 2214 Bai Luo really shook her head. "Even if we only send Xuansheng jiuzhong, we are still half short." "The disadvantage of the number of people was doomed from the beginning." Li Tang sighed. "At this level, we can only find a way to defeat each other with military skills." "Other means are useless." The crowd glanced at the fourthousand soldiers behind them and could only nod silently. There is no room for operation in this level. No matter how strong you are, even if you use Wudao sword, it won''t work at this level. The real damage is so small. Everyone is a quenched body with weak destructive power, completely eliminating the possibility of picking a few in peacetime combat. The only consolation is that the morale and organization of the soldiers behind them are locked up and completely forbidden. But the other party''s 60000 soldiers also have this characteristic. "Unfortunately, we haven''t studied the art of war before." "And in the past, fighting in the cultivation world was too different from that in the secular world, and it was not the same thing." Several people can only turn their eyes to the Almighty Jiang City for help. "Xian Jiang, I wonder if you are proficient in this way?" Cheng Gexin said that if I have to use military skills in war, how can I face the system brother? People give so many strong hooks, and you still have to use tricks, is it too hip pulling? He lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and vomited a cigarette ring. Then he shamelessly said, "as a professional immortal, I always rely on hard power to win, and disdain to use other means." "He is worthy of being a sage." Everyone cheered dryly. It seems that I can''t count on him this time. "Actually, this time..." Jiang Cheng wanted to say something more, but Wen Chi took over the conversation. "Maybe we can lure the enemy." Hearing that he had a plan, everyone suddenly came to their senses. "The plan will work out?" Bai Luozhen, Wen Chi and others all asked in surprise, and even Qiu Yuxuan couldn''t help glancing. "What is the trick of luring the enemy?" "Wenchi, how dare you lead soldiers to fight?" It''s rare to become the focus of the team. Wen Chi has mixed feelings. It''s rare. Although he is now willing to be a grandson, as the son of God, his competitive heart has not disappeared. I still want to compete with Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan. "I''ve dabbled a little before." "There are three strategies for the siege of the secular world." As soon as they heard that they had three strategies, they just felt more tall. "Tell us, what are the three strategies?" Wen Chi was like a veteran military master, so he almost had a fan in his hand. "The worst strategy is to attack directly. If the other side occupies the advantage of the city, we will be killed and injured seriously." "Unless the troops far surpass the other side, it will only fill the lives in vain." "The best policy is to encircle but not attack, cut off water and food, and trap the other party. But there is no restriction on the supply of food and grass, and the siege period is only one month, so it doesn''t work." "As for the best strategy, it is to lure the other party out and fight outside the city, so that the other party will lose the advantage of city defense." Everyone nodded repeatedly. "It makes sense." "How can you lure them?" Wen Chi was indeed a knowledgeable person. Wen Yan immediately replied, "if you want to lure the enemy, you can only show that the enemy is weak." "We are weaker than them, so it should not be difficult." Qiu Yuxuan frowned, "even if we lure the other party out, how can we win so many of them with so many people?" "This requires the use of tactics of partition, encirclement and ambush to create a military advantage in local battlefields." Wen Chi glanced back at the mountains and rivers behind him. Obviously, their powerful mind is still there, but they can''t perceive the situation there. Because that divine idea does not belong to ''real strength'', and it does not work in this world. So he confidently said, "the terrain here is very complex, and there is a lot of room for display." "I''m sure to lead their 60000 people by the nose and cut them off a little bit!" Everyone was elated when they heard it. This is really another village with a bright future. "Great!" "Then do it!" With that, several people immediately began to prepare. The city elder brother beside him was speechless. Why did you meet an over capable subordinate again? I can''t be careless. If you are a little careless, they will steal the spotlight. He actually has a way to do this. But now everyone is around the warm pool, and he doesn''t cooperate. Soon, Wen Chi ordered more than 14000 people under his command to sit on the ground, untie their clothes and armor, and look slack. Forty Xuansheng jiuzhong on the tower saw this scene, and all showed a puzzled expression. "What are they doing?" "Why don''t you attack us?" "This is expected to fail, so directly put it away?" "Then we''ll kill them immediately!" "Slow!" Yi Huai quickly raised his hand and stopped the crowd. He looked at the fourthousand people in the distance with a clear color in his eyes. "This is a trick to lure the enemy. Do you think I can''t see it?" Tang Wu disapproved and said, "even if it''s a trick to lure the enemy, why not? Can''t our 60000 people beat more than 10000 of them?" "Yes, destroy them as soon as possible and finish it as soon as possible." "We have so many people, there is no need to shrink." "No!" Yi Huai glanced at everyone coldly. "Don''t think war is a simple thing. If you go out, there are too many variables." "As long as we stick to it for a month, we can win automatically. There is no need to take risks!" With that, he also deliberately shouted out. "Jiang Cheng, Wenchi, you don''t have to waste your efforts." "Do you think I can''t see such a superficial scheme?" "What a laugh!" This Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others can only look back at Wenchi. See if he has any other way. Wen Chi could only order that hundreds of soldiers be selected to come forward and scold and provoke. This move really irritated some masters in the opposite side. However, under the pressure of Yi Huai, the opposite side still maintained restraint, but was not fooled. "See, they are in a hurry." "Otherwise, I wouldn''t use this means." "If you can''t help being angry, you''ll be fooled by him!" By his explanation, the mood of those masters opposite gradually calmed down. Even began to ridicule this means too shallow, worthless. Wen Chi''s plan was perfect, but the failure of the first step to lure the enemy was tantamount to premature death. "What should I do?" "Even if we quietly dig tunnels and sneak into the city, we can''t beat the opposite side." "Fire attack and water attack have no feasible conditions in the current environment." "Even if there is a difference of four times the troops, it is useless to attack East and West." "Can we really only attack?" For a moment, everyone frowned. Seeing that they were all at a loss, brother Cheng finally relaxed. "Well, now listen to me." Chapter 2215 "Listen to you?" Qiu Yuxuan looked at him up and down, and his face was full of disbelief. "Will you march and arrange the formation? Why don''t I know?" She knew that Jiang Cheng had led soldiers. For example, the commander of Tianle army in Tiangong was this brother. But Jiang Cheng''s so-called leading troops to fight at that meeting was nothing more than going up and fighting alone. The army behind was just an atmosphere group. In essence, it is still fighting alone. "There are many things you don''t know." Chengge quietly opened the system skill panel and found the skill with the effect of "many people, great power" - Shengyuan Hongyun. As soon as I saw that this skill could really light up, I immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Do I have to tell you that I used to be the God of war?" Even Bai Luozhen and Yin Zhi, who trusted him most, couldn''t help but silently feel sick. Everyone was convinced of the strength and talent of the sage Jiang. But the way of military formation, you know everything. "Well, give me all the control of your soldiers." At present, the soldiers behind everyone are still their own people, and these twenty of them are tied in military ranks. Jiang Cheng can command only the 49 soldiers behind him. People will not resist his order. Anyway, there is no way to break the game now. Dead horses are treated as living horses. After getting the control of more than 14000 soldiers, Jiang Cheng''s skill of urging Shengyuan red cloud, a green Shengyuan crystal core quietly appeared. With the speed of thunder, he flew around the top of the army in front of him. All soldiers were included in the Shengyuan system of this crystal core. After all this, he knew that he had won the competition. Shengyuan red cloud was obtained from yunmi Dao, the place of daojue in those days. The effect is to increase the strength of a group of people. The greater the number, the greater the increase. At yunmi road that year, he and Gong Qing took charge of the ice palace together, and with the increase of this skill, he killed several gods in Tiangong. It''s just that it hasn''t been used since. First, there is no chance to use it. The revival of the system is in hand, and there is no need to rely on more people to win. Second, this skill requires people around him to bring a trace of consciousness into his Shengyuan crystal nucleus and enter his Shengyuan system. Ordinary people can''t do such a thing. But now these fourthousand soldiers are all competition NPC bred by the way of heaven. They are not only consciousness, but also puppets. So he finished this step easily. "What did you just release?" Qiu Yuxuan has never experienced the trip of yunmi Dao. Naturally, he doesn''t know this wonderful skill. He is still very curious about his behavior. In order to create the image of the ''God of the army'', brother Cheng naturally won''t tell the truth. "That''s my military order, which is used to boost morale." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, and for a moment they didn''t know from which angle to roast. These soldiers don''t have to raise morale at all, okay? They only think that Jiang Cheng has put a special effect beyond the limit of this level, which has no ''real'' effect. Then they saw Jiang Cheng with more than 14000 soldiers marching straight to the front of the city. Bai Luo hurriedly followed up. "Wise Jiang, you are..." Chengge naturally said, "attack the city, you can''t spend it here all the time." People said that of course we knew this was a siege. But the problem is that it can''t be attacked. "Is this a little inappropriate?" "Our troops are far inferior to the other side. Such a frontal attack is tantamount to..." Wen Chi wanted to say that this was completely suicide. But considering that he was only a grandson, he swallowed the second half of the sentence. "Don''t worry." Have opened the system skills, and chengge is confident. "Soldiers are expensive, but not much." "Under my subtle command, 140000 people can play out the fighting capacity of 140000 people." "You know the effect of art of war." We don''t understand! Everyone was already powerless to roast, but it was not good to directly attack his enthusiasm. Jinbo and Yinzhi asked for instructions, "how can we cooperate?" "You?" Jiang Cheng looked back at them. These 19 people did not connect to his Shengyuan crystal core, did not enter his Shengyuan system, and did not get strength growth. It''s just 19 miscellaneous soldiers in the quenching state. "You can cheer up in the back." What, what? Everyone was almost angry and laughed by him. Even if you are a great sage, you can''t look down on people like this, can you? Qiu Yuxuan laughed, "that''s OK. Since you''re so good, let''s enjoy how you arrange troops." Jiang Cheng didn''t even think about arranging troops at all, but she was so reminded that she was going to make a show. With an order, the more than 14000 people were divided into four groups. Each team has more than 3000 people. Then he officially urged Shengyuan Hongyun skill. Suddenly, a mini red cloud appeared on the top of his head and the 14000 people under his command. When this skill came into effect, his'' real strength ''which was originally only quenched by the body suddenly rose, and instantly broke through the Ningmai realm. It didn''t stop until the Ninth level of the Ningmai realm. Like him, more than 14000 people under his command also completed their transformation in a short time. "Alas, the number of people is still a little less after all, and the increase is not enough." "But it''s barely enough at this level." Before they knew what the red cloud was, they saw him wave his big hand and four teams rushed out at the same time. "Kill!" Together with the shouting, Yi Huai and Tang Wu on the tower were also startled. "Did they really attack head-on?" "How stupid is it to die?" "There won''t be any conspiracy?" "Whatever his conspiracy, kill them first." Yi Huai and others immediately ordered 60000 soldiers under his command to operate the city defense equipment on the wall. However, before they were in place, a strange scene appeared on the battlefield. Seeing that more than 14000 soldiers under Jiang Cheng faced the broad moat, they didn''t stop at all. Instead, he jumped and jumped directly. As a defense line, the moat failed to delay them for a second. Then, the four armies were divided into four directions and rushed to the front, back, left and right gates of the city like mercury. At this scene, other people on both sides almost fell off their chins. "It''s impossible!" "What happened?" "How did they get there?" Although these masters are still strong and can fly, they can''t fly the moat. Because it belongs to the competition level, we must use ''real strength'' to get through. It''s impossible to fly dozens of feet in a single leap with only a small amount of real strength. However, this kind of thing happened right now. Before they could react, the more than 3000 people in the front had rushed directly under the city gate. "Come on!" Yi Huai finally recovered. "Shoot an arrow and stop them!" Chapter 2216 After rushing through the moat, Jiang Cheng knew his plan was right. Shengyuan red cloud is a system skill, and the xuanjie heavenly way cannot shield its effect. The increase in strength he and his soldiers received all came from the basic strength of the quenching state. That is the ''real strength'' in this competition. The increased real strength can naturally be used in the competition of this level. "Stop them!" Under the orders of Yi Huai, Tang Wu and others, 60000 soldiers were all busy. The rustling arrow rain poured towards the outside under the city gate, accompanied by falling stones and rolling oil. These measures are very effective against quenching. But now Jiang Cheng and all his soldiers are Ningmai jiuzhong. Physical attacks of this intensity are like scratching for them. Waving a spear casually, the arrows that covered the sky and blocked the sun were broken inch by inch. As for falling stones and strong oil, they can''t cause any damage in front of the vigorous Qi protection of the nine condensed veins. This scene shocked the others again. "This, this is definitely not quenched!" "How is it possible?" "Why are they suddenly so strong?" Bai Luozhen and Wen Chi in the rear also want to know the answer to this question. Obviously, everyone is still quenched. Why did they suddenly become stronger after they followed Jiang Xianzhe to kill them? Just a moment ago, they saw that Jiang Chengbing was in four directions and wanted to speak out to stop him. Because it''s too unwise to divide troops like this, and they will only die faster. But now "Not good!" "The other three gates are also being attacked!" One after another screams came from the tower. Before, the 40 xuanzu masters who felt that the flying dragon was riding on his face were like ants on a hot pot, in a mess. When they hurriedly led troops to block the other three city gates, the front line of defense was already crumbling. Boom! With a loud bang, the solid gate was blasted open a big hole by the leader Jiang. Other soldiers swarmed around and further expanded the hole. Then, figures rushed into the city like tigers. The nineteen people outside were all dumbfounded, looking at the city gate that had been beaten to pieces. Wen Chi couldn''t help rubbing his face. "Just through?" Yin Zhi was also muttering, "without any siege equipment, just cut through the city gate with ordinary weapons?" As Xuansheng jiuzhong, they can do such things by blowing their breath at ordinary times. The problem is that now we can only play a quenching body strength? It is equivalent to the strong and powerful type among ordinary people. Which ordinary person can directly smash the city gate up to twoorthree feet thick with a spear? "What did sage Jiang do?" "It''s incredible..." Like them, Yi Huai and Tang Wu also think all this is too absurd. After Jiang Cheng killed more than 3000 people into the city, their reaction was not slow. More than 20000 people were quickly surrounded. Then, they were reduced to cannon fodder cut by unparalleled. It''s easier for adults to beat children in kindergartens. It''s not ambiguous to hit hundreds of them. Now Jiang Cheng is surrounded by more than 3000 such masters. The other party, let alone more than 20000 people, can''t stop them even if it''s 200000. As scores of soldiers were cut to the ground, Yi Huai was at a loss. "This is impossible!" "This must be fake." Didn''t it say that everyone''s strength is exactly the same, and there is no gap? What''s going on now? Didn''t you say that it''s hard to lose because your side has a number advantage? He had no chance to think, because Jiang Cheng soon came close to him. Hundreds of soldiers who had stood in front of him had all fallen down. And his companion, Tang Wu, who was also Xuansheng jiuzhong, had fallen into a pool of blood. "No! You can''t!" Yi Huai panicked, completely panicked. Judging from the scene of the eight people falling in the first level, it must be true that they died here. Of course, he didn''t want to die so inexplicably. His all-round strength is still there. However, now the city is a competition space, and the strength of Xuansheng jiuzhong doesn''t work at all. He could not even fly out of the crowd, nor break out of the fallen city on all sides. I can only watch Jiang Cheng stab himself in the heart. It was obvious that the shot was extremely shallow, and he could easily avoid it, but he was stabbed anyway. A quarter of an hour later, the four teams that entered the city met smoothly. And there is no living enemy in this city. Forty Xuansheng jiuzhong died like that. The victory or defeat is decided, and the duel in the second level is over. The whole secret place, like a broken mirror, suddenly dispersed. The fields outside reappear before our eyes. The more than 14000 soldiers also disappeared. Although Dongfan and others outside have only waited for an hour, they are already anxious. Seeing that all twenty people were alive, they were a little relieved and hurried to meet them. But before they asked the result, Yi appeared. "The second level, you passed smoothly." "After three days, open the last level." After announcing the victory and defeat, he disappeared in front of everyone again. "Won?" "We won again!" Loud cheers broke out. The Xuan people from the little Xuan world were extremely excited, and they were only the last level away from successfully entering Taiyi Wonderland. In their eyes, the 20 people who just participated in the second round are all heroes. However, Bai Luozhen, Wenchi and others understand that they did nothing this round, and they really just became a cheerleader for once. "Jiang Xianzhe, how did you do it in the end?" "Yes, why did those soldiers suddenly become so strong?" If they don''t figure out this problem, they may not be able to sleep in the future. Even Qiu Yuxuan looked at him curiously and wanted to know the truth. However, in order to create a "war capable" human design, chengge naturally won''t say it. "Of course, that''s why I''m led by the God of war." "With my command, it''s normal for soldiers to take one as ten. You don''t have to make a fuss." He deliberately understated and pressed his hands down, saying that this was only a basic operation. "This kind of example of winning more with less is everywhere in my long military career and is not worth mentioning." If he is not a great sage, Jinbo, Wenchi and others may have bah his face. You think we are fools, so easy to fool? Is it possible to do that weird thing just now by commanding? After the second pass, the abandoned clan won again, and the news of the fall of 40 Xuansheng jiuzhong masters soon spread. For a time, the whole great metaphysical world seemed to have suffered a huge earthquake. If the third level was not imminent, the eight tribes would soon be in chaos. Chapter 2217 At the other end of the Taiyi Wonderland, eight leaders of all tribes lined up. Among them, only Bai Zhong, the patriarch of the Tianheng department, was left. The other seven were elected on an ad hoc basis. As for their intention is also very simple, do not want to play the third level. In the first two levels, more than 120 Xuansheng jiuzhong died, 48 of them. Such a big loss, they really can''t calm down. "Xuanshen, you can''t go on like this." "With this development, isn''t the third level of our Xuan clan going to lose all our talents?" "Please also, Xuanshen, personally lower your divine power and destroy the abandoned clan, especially the Jiang City..." In the face of eight top masters bending down to plead, Yi''s expression did not change. "The first two levels have been very beneficial to you." In those two levels, double the number of people can be sent here in the big xuanjie. And those two levels, they both occupy the edge of the realm. If you really want to calculate, you are totally helping them. Everyone knows this. Otherwise, they would all suspect that Yi was deliberately setting up a trap to kill the eight tribes. "It''s useless for us. That Jiang Cheng is too weird." "Yes, he can always use some strange means, which is really impossible to prevent." "The competition rules of the first two levels, on the surface, are very beneficial to us, but in fact, they hit his strengths." "The first two levels are too restrictive for us. It''s better to give full play to our full strength and fight openly..." Yi didn''t interrupt their complaint. Until they finished speaking, they said faintly, "the third level doesn''t make any restrictions, you can give it a go." The third level is more than anything. Both the abandoned clan and the Xuan clan are extremely concerned. After all, after passing this level, the abandoned clan will enter Taiyi Wonderland in a fair manner. For the great xuanjie, it is like a temple. In addition to its symbolic significance, Taiyi Wonderland itself is the best heaven and earth in the great metaphysical world. And after the abandonment of the clan entered, the real Xuan God, a Ling, will also enter. Since then, the great metaphysical world is really about to change. Of course, the eight tribes don''t want to see this kind of thing. "The third level is to break the formation. We will defend the formation and they will break the formation." Bai Zhong and others have been informed of the test content by Yi himself. "This level is very beneficial to us!" "Win or lose!" More than 70 Xuansheng jiuzhong left in the hall said that the word "win or lose" had already made our ears cocoon in the first two levels. How did it turn out? Now they are immune to ''favorable conditions'', and they don''t catch a cold at all. "Array? Xuan array?" "What if Jiang Cheng is a master of array breaking?" "Yes, I really don''t see where this is beneficial." "I bet this pass must hit Jiang Cheng''s heart again." After the first two levels, now even if someone says Jiang Cheng is omnipotent, they will believe it. "You misunderstood." Bai Zhong smiled and shook his head. "This pass is not XuanZhen, nor is it the array on the other side of the yuan fairy world, but the array naturally generated by the way of heaven." "Even if the Jiang city will break through, it will not be able to perform in front of the heaven." Everyone heard that, too. The reason why Tianzhen is powerful is not that the array itself is so exquisite, but that the source of the array is too high-end. Not to mention the high-order array, even if Tiandao puts a low-end first-order killing array, it can also become a terrible forbidden area in the eyes of countless people. Even if you see through it, you don''t have the ability to shake it. "At this level, we sit at the eye of the array, hold the flag, and then we can use the power of the heavenly way of the Xuan God to enjoy life and death." "To put it bluntly, in the third level, we are the incarnations of Xuanshen." "Moreover, our own strength will not be constrained." All the people who were still very frustrated immediately mentioned God. "So cool?" "Isn''t this a little unfair?" "What''s better than letting Tiandao help us directly?" "I like this way of competition, hahaha!" "No matter how many means Jiang Cheng has, his strength will be Xuansheng''s sevenoreight heavy appearance. This level can let him show his original shape!" "If we can''t win this level, we don''t deserve to fight against the abandoned clan." "Yes, there is no doubt that this level will win. It is difficult to lose!" They once again put the words'' it''s hard to lose ''on their lips. However, after a short period of joy, someone suddenly threw a question. "If there are no restrictions on strength, can Qiu Yuxuan use that Wudao sword again?" "What are we afraid of? We hold the flag, have the protection of heaven, and what are we afraid of the sword without Tao?" "Who knows, not afraid of 10000, just in case!" "Yes, in case the heavenly way of Xuanshen can''t stop the Wudao sword, what should we do?" Bai Zhong thought it was the same, but he still couldn''t be too big. "It seems that the three extraterritorial demons have to be released for use." Zong Qun, Gu Xun and man Shao are still in custody. These days, their hearts are also uneasy, for fear that they will be executed at any time. When they saw so many Jiuchong Xuansheng coming together, the three were secretly relieved. If they win the second level, they won''t come in person, but they will take themselves out. "How about the second level? Did you win?" Zong Qun deliberately joked. Seeing which pot he didn''t open, Bai Zhong and others were secretly angry. In the past, this sentence is enough for them to make a move. But now considering that they still have to rely on these three ''extraterritorial demons'', they have to suppress their anger. "Hum, your chance has come." "In the third level, we can be merciful and give you a chance to revenge if you sincerely come and join us." Zong Qun, Gu Xun and man Shao looked at each other, and the three laughed together. It seems that these people can''t live without themselves. How dare you use this kind of almsgiving attitude since you ask for help? "Oh, we suddenly feel that our enemies should be solved rather than tied up. We don''t want to revenge Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan." The nine Xuansheng present were immediately furious. "What did you say?" "Say it again!" "Don''t be shameless!" For their anger and threat, Zong Qun was not worried at all. He sat down in his spare time, glanced at the crowd, and said faintly, "then you''ll kill our foreign demons. Don''t be merciful." "Do you think we dare not?" Several masters were so angry that they rolled up their sleeves on the spot. "Slow!" Bai Zhong hurriedly stopped them. He saw that Zong Qun was going to start the price on the ground. But thinking of the terrible Wudao sword, he could only temporarily bow his head and calculate to cross the river and demolish the bridge after passing the third level. "Make your terms." When time came to the third day, a huge mysterious array appeared in front of Jiang Cheng and others out of thin air. Many people recognize it at a glance. "Isn''t this seven Spirits returning to the array?" "Nine rank Xuan array, the grade is not high." "This big formation is the third level?" Chapter 2218 For ordinary immortals, the nine step XuanZhen is too high-end. But for Xuansheng, this array has long been out of date. "Seven Spirits return to the array, a total of seven large array eyes and forty-two small array eyes." "Seven cycles can be formed between them." "If you attack any array eye, you will be attacked by the other six array eyes around." "If you want to break the array, you must destroy seven big array eyes." White Luozhen and black After the content of "reward 100 million lives at the beginning" is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update! Chapter 2219 Boom! With a loud bang, the six sources collided with the fire phoenix in the air. The flames splashed all over the sky. This time, Jiang Cheng''s invincible 400 heavy source technique finally met a strong opponent. The origins of the six Xuansheng are all eighteen levels. Six people work together, even if Jiang Cheng has 500 heavy source skills, I''m afraid he can''t win. The figure flies, and the two sides draw a distance. Zong Qun finally calmed down. After the content of "reward 100 million lives at the beginning" is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update! Chapter 2220 To tell the truth, even Jiang Cheng was a little surprised. He just said that casually. He didn''t expect to really alienate the enemy. It''s strange that there is no foundation of trust between Zong Qun and Xuan clan. Pen fun Library The fire of suspicion existed from the beginning. A little blowing can burn up. Zong Qun was already angry. In order to prove himself, he couldn''t wait for brother Cheng to give him a certificate. "Jiang Cheng, do you think this little trick can be useful?" "It''s just a dying struggle. I''ll kill you myself!" Seeing that he was still manipulating the three soul beads, a look of fighting very hard, the six Xuansheng were suspicious. "Trust you for once." "I hope you don''t let us down." With that, the six people urged the source again and pressed together towards Jiang Cheng. In the next moment, brother Cheng clicked on the ''Exchange'' skill of the system again. No way, this is the only effective way to break the situation at present. As for perfect Kendo, it''s not that he doesn''t want to use it, but that there are six big array eyes and 36 small array eyes behind it. The exchange target he chose this time is zongqun. As a partial God, the realm of the clan group is too high. This exchange cost Jiang Cheng 1.8 million xuanjing. In a flash, he changed his identity with the other party and appeared in the position of the big array eye. Having obtained the identity of Zong Qun, Jiang Cheng naturally obtained the control of sanhunzhu. Taking back the treasure of heaven, he turned his gun and killed the Xuansheng beside him. Sanhunzhu can''t kill Jiang Cheng in seconds, because his heavenly soul quality is too high. For others, that''s another matter. Before the Xuansheng could react, three flashes of light fell into his eyebrows. In just two seconds, this person''s soul sea was scorched by three soul beads. Without a word, the nine fold Xuansheng with full strength fell down. "The effect is not bad." Jiang Cheng kept killing the second Xuansheng while commenting. Until this time, zongqun, who was forcibly exchanged, finally realized that it was wrong. "What have you done, how dare you..." His words were interrupted by Cheng Ge, who laughed loudly. "Hahahaha, leader Jiang, I''ve been ordered by you to kill these foreign demons!" Before the words fell, two more Jiuchong Xuansheng were destroyed by the three soul beads, and died on the spot. The remaining three people were shocked and angry. "Zong Qun, you are really ambitious!" "Treacherous alien demons, die!" Three people also Hurriedly turned the muzzle of the gun, and even the other side of the ''Jiang City'' was ignored. However, with the support of the will of heaven, how can the three soul beads be so good? What''s more, chengge only cares about the attack and doesn''t dodge their attack. Anyway, it''s not my body. It doesn''t matter if I''m beaten up. He just let the three origins bang on ''himself''. Only controlled the three soul beads, and gave a baptism to the soul sea of the fourth Xuansheng. Boom boom! In the loud noise, the clan demon body where he was was was beaten by the origin, bleeding like blood, breaking bones and tendons. But at the same time, the eyebrow of the fifth Xuansheng was also hit by three milli rays. This brother is too slow. "Can the three soul beads only do single attack?" "Compared with Wudao sword, the efficiency is really not very good..." I don''t know how the soul emperor who is far away in the yuan fairy world will feel when he hears this sentence. When the fifth Xuansheng fell, the anger of the clan group reached the extreme. This is not the script he expected. Under the attack of anger, he had fainted. Unexpectedly, he waved his fishing sword and fiercely killed himself in the eyes of the big array. "Damn thing!" "Get out!" When the three rays of light fell into the eyebrows of the Xuansheng, Caiyu sword also killed in front of Jiang Cheng. The clan group has no systematic skills, and can only mechanically manipulate several origins. Its power is actually very limited. However, Jiang Cheng did not do any defense. He manipulated the three soul beads and locked the sixth Xuansheng. Just let the fishing sword stab into his body. Boo! With a flash of blood, all his strength was passing. At the same time, the three lights did not enter the eyebrows of the sixth Xuansheng. "You..." The angry clan faintly realized that something was wrong. However, before he thought more, he was forced to change his position again. Because, chengge ended the exchange at this moment. Back in his body, Jiang Cheng still kept the posture of holding the sword, and the other end of the sword was inserted into Zong Qun''s body. This is simply an opportunity to kill the enemy. "Hard work." He urged Xuanli to stir up in Zong Qun''s body. Where does the clan have any resistance. just Jiang Cheng deliberately didn''t dodge, and forced Xuansheng''s origin and fishing sword attack, which had already broken his demon body to death. Poof! He spat out a mouthful of blood. With strong unwillingness, he died at this point. While this demon is being killed The last Xuansheng on one side was also killed by the three soul beads. Brother Cheng finally broke the first big array eye. Everyone outside said they were stunned. Across the observation platform, they couldn''t hear the sound, nor could they see the process of exchange, and they didn''t know what happened at that time. Only know that yuan Xianzhe succeeded in picking seven, killing six Xuansheng jiuzhong and one pianshen. "Too strong!" "This is killing God possessed!" Wen Chi and Li Tang couldn''t help but breathe coldly. Although the previous two levels were all passed by chengge, they were special circumstances under various conditions, not hard power. They still feel that Jiang Cheng''s real strength is not as good as themselves. But just this war, both sides are full strength. Even the enemy was blessed by the power of heaven. In this case, they dare not even think that they can win with seven out of one. "What happened just now? How did the six people die?" "That foreign demon seems to have helped yuan Xianzhe. Is it his own?" "It''s impossible. He finally died at the hands of yuan Xianzhe. How can it be his own person?" When they talked outside, Jiang Cheng was already cleaning the battlefield. The brightest trophy this time is naturally the three soul beads that are once again ownerless. But after the death of Zong Qun, this big array eye was broken, and the three soul beads also lost the support of the metaphysical heaven. Become ordinary again. As for the flag carried by the other six people, it was simply reduced to waste. This disappointed chengge. "I thought I could break the next few levels with the three soul beads I grabbed." "Now it''s really troublesome." Thinking that there are six big eyes with the same intensity behind, the party concerned now regrets. Do you want to swap again? The price is too high. Who can withstand 1.8 million xuanjing at a time? Besides, exchanging with others does not necessarily have the effect of destroying six people in a short time. If I had known that this level was not so forced, I would have brought more people to break the formation. If you bring Bai Luozhen, Qiu Yuxuan, Wen Chi and others in, and then bring a thousand eight hundred Xuansheng eightfold, this level will be much easier. Other people are no match for the golden giant transformed by the power of heaven, but they can resist it. The big deal is to drag the six Golden giants in front of them and let them break the formation. He was thinking so, when a surprise cry came behind him. "Xian Jiang, I finally found you!" Chapter 2221 Jiang Cheng looked back and saw fan Qing, who was also partial to God. This woman is one of the great gods under the throne of the empty emperor. She also participated in the channel battle last time. If it was before, brother Cheng must have gone up to say hello. But with the excellent demonstration of Zong Qun just now, he immediately became wary. "Why, are you here to fight against my brother?" "You misunderstood." Fan Qing quickly shook her hand. "These years After the content of "reward 100 million lives at the beginning" is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update! Chapter 2222 "Escape?" Jiang Cheng looked at him with dead eyes. Said a meaningful sentence. "In fact, if you don''t show up today, I''m really not sure about breaking the battle." "To sum up, thank you for your assists." Yuan Li smiled coldly, "you can die..." Before the words fell, Jiang Cheng opposite pulled out the ''knife''. In fact, I clicked the 41 meter knife use button of the system. After the content of "reward 100 million lives at the beginning" is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update! Chapter 2223 After Jiang Cheng broke through the third level, hundreds of millions of people in the little metaphysical world successfully entered Taiyi Wonderland. Although Yi didn''t show up, no one dared to stop him. Taiyi Wonderland itself is the best heaven and earth in the metaphysical world, which is far superior to the small metaphysical world. After settling down, Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others rebuilt the temple. Besides the new temple, a Ling built another refining tower. Everything is developing in a good direction, and the only flaw is the canyon cracked by a 41 meter knife. The canyon was bottomless, and a dangerous atmosphere of destruction hung over and around it. Under Xuansheng Jiuchong, he can''t even approach. Otherwise, the bone will break and the tendon will break, and the person will die on the spot. Bai Luozhen, Jinbo and others once explored together, but after several people went deep for a while, they had no choice but to retreat back. Therefore, this canyon has become a natural moat that divides Taiyi Wonderland into two halves. That day, Chu Ting, fan Qing and Gui Ping came to Jiang Cheng on their own initiative. When they meet again, their hearts are full of mixed feelings. Who would have thought that Jiang Cheng would stand at the top of the plane in a short time after coming to the xuanjie. Look at the appearance of the Holy Lord Dongfan talking and laughing with several hall masters. Chu Ting was so regretful that his intestines were blue. I knew that when I entered the little xuanjie with Jiang Cheng, I could get a similar position. No matter how bad it is, I didn''t hesitate to wait and see before I broke through the three levels last time, but took the initiative to vote. Then the situation will be greatly improved now. "Jiang Daoyou, do you have a way to go back?" They can''t really integrate into the metaphysical world, but they still want to return to the yuan fairy world. Jiang Cheng actually considered going back. It''s not that he didn''t adapt to the metaphysical world. The main reason is that the channel battle itself was a competition. If he won, there was chaos. This account must be collected. "That passage has been cut off, and there is no passage between the two heavenly ways." "We can''t expect Yi to help us open another one." "Ah, are you going to leave, too, ginger sage?" Bai Luozhen and others were all in a hurry. "You can''t leave us..." Jiang Cheng waved his hand. "I''m not gone forever. I''ll come back." When he said this, people finally relaxed. "The key now is that we can''t even enter the sea of heaven in the metaphysical world." Chu ting and fan Qing Gui Ping nodded bitterly. Over the years, they have searched many times, but nothing. When he said this, Wen Chi''s eyebrows moved and he remembered something. "Isn''t the sea of heaven in the metaphysical world just below that Canyon?" "Yes!" Jinbo also nodded, "last time I explored that Canyon, I felt a strong breath of the way of heaven, as if it would devour us at any time." "For this reason, we have to retreat." "Is there such a thing?" During this time, Jiang Cheng has been taking medicine to recover the Xuanli and soul power consumed when breaking the formation, and he really hasn''t explored it. Standing on the edge of the canyon, Bai Luo was really worried. "Xian Jiang, the sea of heaven is too dangerous. Otherwise, don''t take risks." Brother Cheng was dumbfounded. "Don''t worry, for me, it can be said to be the safest place." Xuanjie heaven and Yuan Xianjie heaven are one. He is immune to the power of heaven on both sides. Not long after jumping into the canyon, he dived to a position that Bai Luozhen and others dared not reach before. Continuing to sink all the way, he finally felt the familiar breath of the sea of heaven. The front is bright and dark, and sometimes there is an undercurrent surging, which looks unstable. "Is it because the way of heaven is affected by barbarians that it is unstable?" I don''t know how long it took, his surroundings suddenly lightened, and there was a small wooden house in front of him. The appearance of a building in the center of the sea of heaven is naturally extremely strange. But Jiang Cheng understood it after a little thought. Pushing open the wooden door, he did see Yi. At this time, the master of the metaphysics was meditating with his eyes closed, and his look was not very good. When Jiang Cheng entered the door, he also opened his eyes. There was no hostility in his eyes, but he saw through the vanity. "If you want to return to the yuan fairy world, you can do it now." He seems to have known the purpose of Jiang Cheng Long ago. Brother Cheng was quite surprised. "Can we do it now? Are the channels connected again?" Yi shook his head, "all this is still due to your knife." "Your knife directly pierced the path of heaven in the metaphysical world and touched a corner of the yuan fairy world on the other side." "A special passage has been opened between the two boundaries." "Through here, you can directly reach the yuan fairy world without passing through the opposite sea of heaven." He stood up at leisure. "Of course, I was hurt by it." He and xuanjie Tiandao lost everything, and the Tiandao was damaged, so he was naturally injured. Ah, this? Jiang Cheng said he was almost stunned. How powerful is that knife? The system is going crazy. Do you need this level of tricks to kill a saint? He did not immediately go to the yuan fairy world, because he realized a more serious thing. "You mean that you can enter the yuan fairy world at any time in the future?" Yi''s mouth tilted slightly and nodded meaningfully. "Yes, I have to thank you." "From now on, I don''t need to work hard to get any channels." This Jiang Cheng never dreamed that this would happen if he broke the formation. For a moment, he was in a state of confusion. Yi''s eyes were extremely clear, as if he had seen through what was in his heart again. "Do you suddenly feel embarrassed about your position?" "This knife has broken through the two realms. In the future, not only can we cross, but also the opposite can come to the xuanjie." "At that time, there will be two wars." He looked at Jiang Cheng with interest and asked with a smile, "which side will you stand on?" "You are a person in the yuan fairy world, but you are also a great sage in the metaphysical world, which is really difficult to choose!" Looking at his playful eyes, brother Cheng was inexplicably a little angry. I''m unlucky. What are you gloating about? "All this is in your anticipation?" "You proposed to break through the three levels because you predicted this scene and deliberately used me to break through the two worlds?" Yi nodded first, then shook his head slightly. "I did predict in advance and figured out that the way to break through the three levels was the best for me." "But I can''t predict you." "So I don''t know how the specific process will be, let alone the existence of the last knife." He finally sighed, "although I know you can certainly create miracles, I have to admit that the last knife surprised me." His explanation made Jiang Cheng more difficult to understand. "In other words, you knew from the beginning that the nine tribes of the great metaphysical world would lose?" Chapter 2224 "Yes, I know they will lose." Yi simply admitted. Jiang Cheng couldn''t help but stare. "Man, they are your subordinates." "What kind of state of mind is it that you let them send you when you know they will die?" "Are you clinging to this?" Yi shook his head and laughed, as if he felt that this question was not worth asking at all. "When the way of heaven destroys the world, what is the state of mind?" After the content of "reward 100 million lives at the beginning" is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update! Chapter 2225 "I won''t go back to the yuan fairy world." "Here are all the sky missing stones and Blood Sea seals I got during my trip to the xuanjie." With that, Qiu Yuxuan handed a storage ring to Chu ting. "Go back and give it to them." Later, she handed a ring to Jiang Cheng. "This is half the harvest." Brother Cheng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He actually didn''t want to gamble with that for a long time After the content of "reward 100 million lives at the beginning" is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update! Chapter 2226 The three of them came out in such a hurry to brush a good impression in front of brother Cheng. In their minds, Jiang Cheng, an ordinary Lord, has reached the same level as Zhengshen. But it''s a pity that other people around have no such awareness. There are also two people in this crowd who are partial to God and are not very afraid of them. "The great God of Chu court, your words are boring." "This person is obviously a cultivator of immortality, which is incompatible with our spiritual cultivation, not to mention that your cultivation is not at the same level." "How did you become your friend?" Some people in the crowd even began to act smart, and their brain holes were wide open. "I know, they must have got great treasures from the abyss, but they are afraid of being stared at, so they deliberately put them on unimportant people!" "Yes, the treasure is on the Lord!" "Three great gods, we have been waiting here for so many days. Even if we don''t share, at least we should take it out and let us open our eyes?" "Yes, do you want us to work in vain?" "I promised, and no one else promised!" "Yes, we won''t!" Chu ting and fan Qing were directly angry and laughed by them. "Are you crazy..." Jiang Cheng directly raised his hand and interrupted the three of them. "Well, you can''t intervene in this matter." Later, he smiled again and raised two fingers towards the two strange gods. "I just came back from there. I''m tired and need some supplies." "Now I''ll give you two ways." "Either take the initiative to hand over all the treasures and equipment, or be killed by me, and then take it by myself." As soon as he said this, the whole audience suddenly quieted down. Everyone around looked at each other, and then burst out laughing. "Hahahaha, what are you talking about?" "How dare you threaten us?" "Boy, I think you really want to die, and don''t look at your situation." "We can''t blame the three great gods. He asked for it." Chu Ting silently distanced himself from fan Qing and Gui Ping, and a trace of sympathy flowed out of his eyes. Then, the scene was filled with the light of the fishing sword. When the fire phoenix transformed by the 400 heavy source technique bloomed in the crowd, everyone was stupid. The hundreds of realm gods and Taoist gods closest to Jiang City were swallowed by the overwhelming Fire Phoenix before they could open the holy world. Because "taishanghua Dao" temporarily isolated the origin of hundreds of millions of miles around, they had no time to organize effective defense. The hearts of hundreds of people collapsed almost at the same time, and the immortal body was burned into fly ash. And this is not the moment when the 400 heavy source technique really broke out. For today''s Jiang City, the ordinary gods have been cannon fodder that can be used for seconds. When the false shadow of the Phoenix disappeared and a little fire burst out, the God opposite finally opened the holy world. In an instant, the flame hit the holy world. The flames quickly flowed out, and Jiang Cheng released his spirit without stopping, impacting the other party''s sea of consciousness. Involve the other party''s way, and don''t give the other party a chance to regroup. At the same time, the peak tool path of fishing sword was also pressed up. The scene rang out one after another screams and cries, with a strong sense of doubt about life. "400 heavy source technique!" "Peak emperor!" "How is the source isolated?" "No..." "What kind of monster is this..." Another pianshen''s reaction was not slow, so he hurriedly urged Yuan Shu to attack Jiang Cheng. The goal of chengge is very clear. First, concentrate all the attacks and kill one. Another biased source magic attack, he chose to destroy it with the rule holy world to weaken the opponent''s attack. As for the other world gods and Tao gods around, they are still trying to break the blockade of "Tai Shang Hua Dao". At first, the partial God fell into a dangerous situation from the beginning. His holy world was soon burned with holes by the 400 heavy source technique. This is also a normal thing. After all, when Zong Qun fought with him, he was also beaten out of breath at the beginning. And Zong Qun is the top three gods under the throne of soul emperor, and his strength is still above the two gods in front of him. When the 400 heavy source technique blew down for the third time, his holy world was finally completely burned. Before harvesting the fishing sword, his consciousness sea was also lost at the same time. Jiang Cheng''s spirit rushed up and directly strangled his consciousness. Then he kept killing the second God. At this time, other world gods and peak world gods around finally broke the blockade of Tai Shang Hua Dao. However, their source skills can''t break through the holy world of rules at all. Before they collided directly with the holy world, Jiang Cheng showed spiritual coverage and interfered with their offensive. Huofeng reappeared, and hundreds of people were affected, and then ''accidentally'' were killed. And flames It hit the second partial God. The whole process is like flowing clouds and water. Chu Ting, fan Qing and Gui Ping in the distance looked at this scene and showed no shock. After all, in the xuanjie, Jiang Cheng even used the knife that destroyed the sky and the earth. Now it''s just basic operation. "Jiang Daoyou still restrained." "Yes, maybe the cost of that knife is not small, but the appearance and smell can''t be seen." "It should be." "However, the combat effectiveness he has shown now is shocking enough." "The 400 weight source skill, I really don''t know how he used it..." Between their words, the second partial God also followed the first. Before he died, the man finally regretted it. This is not a kick in the iron plate, it is simply a high-speed rush into hell. As the holy world crumbled, he waved his knife vigorously and made a miserable resistance while shouting for mercy. "Stop!" "I''ll get out now..." Before the words fell, they were completely obliterated by the empty shadow of fire and Phoenix all over the sky. Another pianshen fell, and others around him were finally beaten and scared. Partial gods can''t stop them. Are they still fighting Jiang Cheng with their heads? Now they don''t want any treasure anymore, just to live. "Escape!" "Run away..." "Spare your life!" Jiang Cheng once again launched "taishanghua Dao", temporarily isolating the origin of hundreds of millions of miles around. Spiritual impact covered thousands of people who fled in the outermost areas. It slows them down dozens of times. Then there was another wave of 400 heavy source technique. The sky was like dumplings, and the body fell down. In this scene, those gods who wanted to escape in the rear were frightened and almost peed on the spot. "Whoever escapes will die!" The voice of Jiang Cheng echoed in the void. The remaining 100000 people no longer dared to move, but had to stop obediently. In fact, there are thousands of gods among them. While chengge was not in good condition after using seven source spells and carrying several attacks. However, now that others have been killed, who dares to shoot him again? Chapter 2227 More than 100000 people, Leng was pressed back by Jiang Cheng''s sword. Both Daosheng and daoshen, as well as the world gods, were all trembling with the excitement of the battle just now. Two partial gods they usually need to look up to, plus hundreds of boundary gods, died in front of them like that. The whole process, even less than a minute. Their little hearts can''t stand such exciting scenes at all. Jiang Cheng did not put away the fishing sword. "Just now After the content of "reward 100 million lives at the beginning" is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update! Chapter 2228 "Others..." Chu Ting sighed.. "Alas, immortal Tu holy master and zongqun, man Shao, Gu Xun all fell, and Qiu Yuxuan and Dongfan holy master are still there..." "What?" Eight heavenly emperors interrupted him in unison. "Dead?" "How did you die?" "What happened to you?" Was killed by Jiang Cheng. If Jiang Cheng himself didn''t stand in front of Chu Ting After the content of "reward 100 million lives at the beginning" is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update! Chapter 2229 The praise of the heavenly emperors made Gui Ping and fan Qing a little relieved. They originally thought that they would face criticism if they returned to the yuan fairy world. Chu Ting suddenly remembered something and hurriedly took out another ring. "By the way, before leaving, Qiu Yuxuan gave her tianwushi to me and asked me to bring it back." "Oh?" The emperors of heaven are more interested. "Is there still her share?" "You After the content of "reward 100 million lives at the beginning" is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update! Chapter 2230 "I''m curious. How can you be so confident?" Emperor Xiudi has gradually released the authority of the righteous God. Although it is only a projection, it is still enough to make the more than 100000 immortals around shiver. For them, this is Tianwei coming. "Think this is still the heavenly palace in those days?" "Think it inconvenient for us to kill you?" While talking, he had slowly flashed out a sword. Murderous intention After the content of "reward 100 million lives at the beginning" is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update! Chapter 2231 "Don''t do it!" The soul emperor also wanted to break Jiang Cheng into pieces. This boy killed many gods in the heavenly palace that year, which made him extremely unhappy. This time, he brazenly killed the clan group under his command and forcibly occupied the three soul beads. It can be said that every one is the way to death. But he is afraid to do it now. "Zhibao doesn''t know where he hid it." "Once you kill him, you may never find him back After the content of "reward 100 million lives at the beginning" is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update! Chapter 2232 Jiang Cheng may have never dreamed that his casual operation had made the rift between the eight heavenly emperors deeper. After the sound transmission of the eight people ended, they really took out four pieces of chaotic gold and jade pith. In fact, they were ready after they reached a gambling agreement with Ling that year. It''s just that I didn''t intend to take it out. Looking at the floating in the air, constantly changing different forms of golden Liuhuo, the eyes of all immortals on the side were straight. That''s chaotic gold and jade marrow! Silver chalcedony can cause looting in any continent, not to mention gold chalcedony. If this gets out, it will immediately set off a huge storm. Besides, it''s still four! Although the eight heavenly emperors have the most precious treasure, not everyone has Lingxian emperor''s tools. You can imagine how valuable this thing is. Brother Cheng almost couldn''t help laughing. It''s a good trip back. Ah, no, the war emperor and Xiao emperor are also just missing. Otherwise, you can only get one copy at most. Under the cannibal gaze of the eight heavenly emperors, he calmly collected the four chaotic gold and jade pith into the system warehouse. It seems that it won''t be long before I can replace the fishing sword myself. "Now you''ve got the tianque stone and the Golden Jade pith!" "Where is our most precious treasure of heaven?" Facing the urging of the soul emperor and Xiudi, brother Cheng raised his eyelids and asked, "what''s the treasure?" Now, the whole audience is fried. Even those immortals who were shivering on the ground couldn''t help but be in an uproar. Are you crazy? How dare you break the contract when you have received four pieces of chaos gold and jade marrow from others? How terrible is it to play with so many Zhengshen? "Ha! What did you say?" Emperor Xiudi couldn''t stand it anymore. The extraordinary emperor''s sword lit up again, and the murderous spirit instantly enveloped Jiang city. "You''d better say it again!" Soul emperor, Lin emperor and Xuan emperor were also furious. "Jiang Cheng, I advise you to take care of yourself!" "If you go back on what you said, you will die miserably." Brother Cheng thought, isn''t it you who went back on your words before? "When did I tell you?" Facing the four angry heavenly emperors, he was as unafraid as the breeze blowing on his face. "I just let you fulfill your previous bet." "Now that you have given compensation, this matter is." "What does this have to do with the supreme treasure of the heavenly way? Did I promise to give you the supreme treasure of the heavenly way when I got the gold and jade marrow?" Everyone carefully recalled that they really didn''t. "How dare you fool us?" Xiudi was directly mad. Forget the proud face when Jiang Cheng took out tianwushi to win the competition and declared that the bet was invalid. "Yes, it''s just playing with you. What''s the matter?" Chengge mercilessly taunted. Emperor Xiudi could no longer contain his anger and waved his sword and killed him. In the blink of an eye, the whole sky was shrouded in boundless clouds. Jiang Cheng suddenly found that he had turned upside down. Not only did the body turn upside down, but also the direction of the immortal force in the body turned upside down. Obviously, he wanted to wave a sword, but instead, he waved it to himself. This is the way of top chaos for emperor cultivation. What Jiang Cheng can do is to urge his holy world to resist with his own way. But this step is not easy. His holy world collapsed as soon as it was opened, and the indulgent holy world waved by the fishing sword also came to naught. Emperor Xiudi is the God who got the seal of Tao. The level of Tao is too high. So tall that even God in front of them can only be regarded as a weak baby. Jiang Cheng is still facing the projection of emperor Xiudi, whose strength is less than one-third of the body, and there is no blessing of the supreme treasure of heaven. If it is replaced by other saints and saints, the destruction of the holy world at the beginning is doomed. However, fortunately, brother Cheng''s Taoist heart is very special and has not been greatly backfired. Now he can only use his spirit to attack and interfere with each other''s consciousness and involve each other''s Tao. This skill is really effective. He finally succeeded in opening his holy world and isolating the influence of the way of chaos. Then, without hesitation, he released the 400 heavy source technique! Boom! With a loud noise, the void shook violently, and immortals sprawled on the ground. Some were shocked upside down, some fell into the abyss, and others simply fainted. The projection of Xiudi also shook. All over the sky, the clouds were made small holes, and the fine sky light shone down. But the flame from the Phoenix was extinguished. And Jiang Cheng himself is not in good condition. Xiudi didn''t use the source skill, but his strike seemed to be higher than the source skill. "Stop!" "Stop!" The soul emperor, Lin emperor and Xuan emperor in the rear were all anxious The ground rushed into the field and quickly separated the two people. They also want to kill Jiang Cheng. But not now. At least take back your own treasure of heaven. "Don''t stop me!" The Furious Xiudi still wants to continue to rush to kill. Jiang Cheng on the opposite side is also full of fighting spirit. "Come on, don''t die!" Anyway, there is a system to support the bottom, not to mention the projection of the positive God. Even if he finishes all the positive gods, he dares to fight. "Are you crazy?" The roar of the soul emperor and the blood emperor sounded at the same time. "If you really kill him, where can you find Luan Yun fan?" "Do you think you really beat Zhengshen?" Having said that, Jiang Cheng had just been able to forcibly open the holy world under the suppression of emperor Xiudi, which still opened their eyes to these heavenly emperors. The way of God comes from the way of heaven. That strength has long exceeded the limit of the plane. It can be said that all ants are under the God. In this case, Jiang Cheng was able to fight back and forth with emperor Xiudi. You can imagine how incredible this is. On the other side, Xiudi finally calmed down. His murderous intention gradually withdrew, but this did not mean that he was really calm. It''s just that I want to get the ''luanyun fan'' back first, and then kill Jiang Cheng. Xuandi took a deep breath and tried to calm his tone. "Jiang Cheng, open the skylight and tell the truth." "The treasure of heaven is destined to belong to us. You can''t exert your power and make enemies for nothing." "If you are willing to give it back to us, the previous gratitude and resentment will be written off, and you can get our friendship." "What do you think?" Poof! Brother Cheng laughed directly. Brother is the protagonist. What''s the use of your friendship? "Since you want to talk openly, I''ll make it clear." "Those four treasures of heaven are my trophies, which already belong to me." "I''m too lazy to care about the saints and partial gods you sent out attacking me." "But if you want to get what belongs to me, you must pay enough." At this point, everyone understood what he meant. It was to ask the four heavenly emperors to continue bleeding. The soul emperor stared directly into his eyes. "What do you want?" Chapter 2233 What do you want? In fact, Jiang Cheng was just a temporary idea, and he really didn''t think about it in advance. After all, he didn''t expect this scene before coming back from the tunnel. After a little thought, he pricked up four fingers. "First, I need four pieces of materials for refining lingxiandi utensils." With chaotic gold and jade pith, you can refine Lingxian emperor''s ware. This level of emperor ware can carry the Tao of the holy level, but the auxiliary materials are also more advanced. Soul emperor, Xiu emperor, Lin emperor and Xuan emperor know that they can''t count on the other four this time. However, although the four materials are valuable and difficult to collect, it is still difficult for them. "No problem!" "We agreed to the first condition." Jiang Cheng put down a finger. "Second, I need to know the whereabouts of the 500000 Feixian sect disciples." This condition surprised everyone present. Hearing the first condition, they thought the second one would be very difficult. Was it just asking for information? But on reflection, this one seems not simple. The soul emperor wrung his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "those disciples you left in Xiaomang domain have been missing for tens of billions of years." "I only know that the last time they appeared, they were with the legendary witch clan." "But the whereabouts of the witch clan are mysterious. Who can find it?" Jiang Cheng shrugged. "That depends on your ability. As long as you can find their whereabouts and let me see, this second item is finished." Xiudi said coldly, "what if you haven''t found it for hundreds of millions of years?" Jiang Cheng said without hesitation, "you can''t get back the treasure of heaven in these hundreds of millions of years." "Are you dominating us to do things for you?" "If you think so, that''s right." "You!" Xiudi was so angry that his chest fluctuated again. He is really extremely depressed. He had a grudge against Jiang Cheng in the heavenly palace. The result is obviously stronger than this boy, but for various reasons, I can''t kill him again and again. Now he even has to be coerced to use it for him. It''s really difficult to get over it. The soul emperor doesn''t want him to ruin the overall situation. Hurriedly raised his hand and answered. "Second, we will try our best to do it!" Other immortals on one side didn''t know what to say. These four are all decent gods. Was he really coerced to work for this person? "Third, help me find Ji Linghan, Luo Yuan, lin ning, Mo Chen and others." Looking for someone again? For Ji Linghan, Luo Yuan and Mo Chen, the soul emperor and Xiudi actually have no impression. When the former came out of the place of Dao Jue, the latter happened to be busy fighting with the dozen Taoist gods in the space of the heavenly palace. Fortunately, the blood emperor and the heart emperor are familiar with the high-level of Feixian gate. After some explanation, several people nodded again. "Yes, we agreed to the third one." Jiang Cheng also had to do it. He originally thought that Ji Linghan and others might be in the sub fairy world. But the trip to the metaphysical world yielded nothing. It seems that they should be in other mysterious planes. I''m afraid it''s hard to find it on my own. "Fourth, help me find Guizang, Lingxing, Qingyun, Jiyun, Liuyuan, Tianlin, Cangji, and the sky..." "Point guard here" He is too lazy to directly report his name one by one. Directly stimulate the spirit, and portray all the images and materials of old friends that you can still remember into the jade rune. These people all participated in the first round of the battle for the throne, and all survived in the heaven. But for this reason, after they came back, they could not keep up with the current third era. Most of them were Taoist saints when they left, and they could be called strong in that era. But now it suddenly spans hundreds of billions of years, and Daosheng is not even cannon fodder. In a word, they were tortured by the fairy mother. But Jiang Cheng will not forget them. Soul emperor and Xuan emperor and others took the jade talisman, and just glanced at it casually, they all wrote it down. "Just over 500 people?" "I can remember that there are only more than 500 people. In addition to them, their disciples are also within the scope, with a total of no less than 10000 people." "Your last three conditions are all to find someone?" Jiang Cheng nodded and added, "the last group of people should be scattered in all continents of the yuan fairy world, and may even be in your own sacred palace." Soul emperor and Xuan emperor can tell that these people are friends of Jiang Cheng. Under normal circumstances, they want these people to die. But considering that his heavenly treasure is still ''kidnapped'' by Jiang Cheng, he can only choose to cooperate. "After finding them?" "If you are willing to come to me, please bring it as soon as possible. If you are not willing, please take good care of me." "If you kill one, you''ll have one less treasure." The eight heavenly emperors silently roast in their hearts at the same time. You really don''t have the consciousness of ''enemy''. You want us to take care of your people? But it''s still that sentence, the most precious thing of heaven is more important. To take care of those people, it''s nothing to do with them, who are high and upright gods. "OK, we promised!" Cheng Ge nodded with satisfaction. "Then let''s break up. Come to me when you''re finished." "Wait!" Xiudi stopped him. "Where can we find you during this time? What if you run away?" Jiang Cheng thought for a moment, "I''ll go to xianwuzhou for the time being. If you don''t trust me, you can send a Heavenly Emperor to follow me all the way." "That''s what you said, so I''ll follow you!" Xiudi immediately stood beside him without hesitation. However, his wish did not come true. Because soul emperor, Xuan emperor and Lin emperor pulled him back. They dare not let Xiudi and Jiang Cheng together. The hatred between the two people is too great. Maybe they will fight again in two days. "Let me do it." Finally, Emperor Lin stood beside Jiang Cheng. Soul emperor and Xuan emperor were relieved. Although emperor Lin had no soul rope, he still practiced the way of bondage. If Jiang Cheng wants to run away, she can stop the boy without killing him. Before leaving, Emperor Xiudi did not forget to give thousands of instructions: "Xia Qing, you must keep an eye on this boy. Once he shows signs of tricks, even if he is killed, he can''t let go!" After the seven heavenly emperors left, Jiang Cheng didn''t forget ''business''. Many of the previous 100000 people have not handed over their storage rings and equipment. "Be conscious, don''t force me to be rough." In fact, he doesn''t need to remind. After witnessing the scene just now, everyone cleverly collapsed into a lake. Think of the eight positive gods who have been hit by him, and their psychological balance is much better. Seeing that Jiang Cheng even wanted to seize these people''s things, Emperor Lin Dai glanced slightly and looked very disapproving. "With your strength and identity, as for coveting this thing?" Mr. Cheng, who collected the ''protection fee'' happily, did not return. "I can''t compare with you righteous gods. I''m not as big as your family. I can only manage my family industriously and frugally." Click to download the app of this site, which is massive and free to read! Chapter 2234 When Jiang Cheng and Lin Di set out together, the other heavenly emperors were also busy. One after another, they sent out the big gods and ordinary gods under their command to look for ''mission'' targets everywhere. It''s hard to inquire about the news of the Wu clan and Feixian gate. Guizang, Xuyuan, Qingyun and others are not too difficult to find. Zitingzhou, to the micro holy land. Shendan Pavilion is shrouded in clouds, and there is a faint glow from the clouds, which means that the new emperor Dan has been refined. The halls floating in the void are stacked one after another, forming a huge alchemy furnace. In a side hall in the middle of the Dan stove, Liu Yuan wiped the sweat on his forehead. Looking at the gradually extinguished Danlu in front of him, and Cheng Dan who just flew out, he had no sense of achievement in his heart. Looking up at the other side, several people, such as Tianlin and Beihe, were full of fatigue. While other Dan masters, their faces are numb like walking corpses. These people used to be celestial officials of Tiandan division of Tiangong. After the first round of the battle for the throne, they were all transported back to the old land of the heavenly palace from the heaven. At that time, more than 3000 people returned to Tiangong together, led by Qiu Yuxuan. After learning that the heavenly palace had been dissolved, more than 3000 people went their separate ways, and only 700 people chose to follow Qiu Yuxuan and go to Emperor Lin. More than half of the dead and wounded finally arrived at the Tianliu palace. More than 20 Dan masters, including Liuyuan and Tianlin Beihe, as well as Mingchi of Tianqi Pavilion, wanted to go to Jiangcheng. Small bookstall It used to belong to the heavenly palace, so it''s hard to abandon it. Now the heavenly palace is gone, and they have no psychological burden. But this group of once noble alchemists and tool smelters, in today''s yuan fairy world, are simply a group of sheep walking in wolves. In the past, they had a wide range of friends and a long-standing reputation. Behind them stood such a behemoth as Tiangong, and their own realm was not low. Anyone who saw them should be treated with courtesy. How dare there be any disrespect? But now, few people still know this group of seven or eight levels of emperor Dan masters and Taoist Qi masters. Before hearing the news of chengge, they were intercepted in zitingzhou. When he reported his former identity, he really shocked the helmsman of the two nearby holy places. But after learning that they were helpless behind them, just a group of rootless duckweeds, the high-level officials of the two holy places had evil thoughts. Finally, Ryukyu and Tianlin Beihe and others were abducted to Zhiwei holy land. Mingchi and other refiners were divided into the nearby Mo Yan sect. Seventh and eighth level alchemists are still very valuable in this era. After arriving at the holy land of Zhiwei, Ryukyu yuan and Tianlin Beihe and others were forcibly planted with slave seals. In the future, no matter how high their cultivation is, they will not be able to resist each other. At this point, they were completely reduced to alchemy machines. These years, they have been spent in the dark alchemy, without a moment of rest. Several people looked at each other, and each could see the despair in each other''s eyes. When will such a day come to an end? "Hey, this furnace of Trinasolar magic pill has been refined." The door of the temple opened, and a dozen Taoist gods flew in and couldn''t wait to put the newly baked pills into their bags. Then he raised his finger and scolded, "what are you dannu still doing?" "Don''t start the next one soon?" Exhausted Tian Lin only felt that he might sleep at any time. In fact, there is still more than half of his immortal power, but the continuous high-intensity alchemy cost too much. "We need to recuperate and meditate, and we need to recover..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the local emperor Dan master Huan Zang, who headed the high-level Taoist realm. "You haven''t finished half of the tasks this year, and you dare to rest?" "I think you just want to be lazy!" Tian Lin and Liu Yuan want to roar. Can you accomplish that task share? But over the years, their resistance has been strongly suppressed, and now they are even too lazy to be angry. A few people can only drag a heavy step again, print and cloth the Dan array again, and start the next furnace of alchemy. "Hum!" A twisted taunt floated in the eyes of the magic hidden God. "In those days, you were still my Dandao predecessors. How beautiful you were at that time." "Isn''t it very powerful? Why are you so incompetent now?" Liu Yuan and Tian Lin turned a deaf ear to his ridicule. After all, this kind of thing has happened thousands of times. Now they even feel that they may die in front of the alchemy furnace one day when the oil runs out and the lamp dries up. At this time, there was a sudden cry outside the hall. "Gods, slow down, slow down!" "The presence of gods makes us look splendid." "Why not move to the main hall..." Magic hide heard that the people who spoke were the leader of the holy land, the holy master, and the great elder, the holy master. Wondering who came and could make these sect leaders so humble, fifteen strange figures suddenly appeared in front of my vision. Feeling the terrifying pressure from the fifteen people, he was almost out of his wits. They are all above the gods of the peak world! Among these people, he directly recognized the one in the middle. "See turning the group to God!" He quickly crawled down and banged his head. This is a god official from Tianxing palace. Not to mention the upright God standing behind him, he alone can easily turn the smallest holy land into ruins. How can people of this level come to this small temple and come so many at once? And they are cultivating gods, and we are cultivating immortals. The two have nothing to do with each other. At this time, magic to and magic you from the rear also rushed over in a hurry. "Dear gods, there is really nothing beautiful here..." Hua Qun did not answer them. His eyes crossed the high-rise of the holy land, which was kneeling on the ground, and fell on the busy figure beside the Dan stove not far away. Huan Zang, who was still kneeling, shivered and quickly shouted at the other side. "You humble dannu, don''t get down on your knees!" "Can''t you see God coming?" "It''s really not polite at all. See how I deal with you in the back..." Swearing, he was slapped to the other end of the hall in the next second. Peng! A dull crash came from the hall. But just now, Huan Zang, who was still alive, had been beaten half of his face by this slap, and even most of the meridians in his body had been broken, and the whole person became dying. At this scene, the elders of the holy land almost screamed. But in the face of God, how can they, ordinary saints and high-level gods, be qualified to criticize? Hua Qun did not give any explanation. He took out a jade talisman and carefully compared the image and name on it. Then he asked solemnly, "are there Ryukyu, Tianlin, Beihe and Taiheng among you?" Ryukyu and others looked up blankly. They didn''t know Hua Qun. "I am Ryukyu." "I''m Tian Lin. what can I do for you?" Click to download the app of this site, which is massive and free to read! Chapter 2235 "I am the Huaqun deity of Tianxing palace. I came to pick you up by the order of the extremely false and righteous God." As soon as Hua Qun came up, he came straight to the point and said his intention. In order to find Ryukyu and others, he also spent some effort. After returning to the yuan fairy world, these people were abducted to the most tiny holy land within a few months, and have lived in darkness ever since. Few people in the outside world know that they are back, let alone their whereabouts. Moreover, zitingzhou is the territory of immortals, not the territory of Tianxing palace. However, it was just a little more effort. A holy palace is fully launched, which means that thousands of gods show their strengths, tens of thousands of sects and ethnic groups pour out, and hundreds of millions of gods and sects run for it. What majestic force is that? Even if there is only one person who has seen Ryukyu yuan and Tianlin, he can also be examined layer by layer. Then follow their once action path and finally find the micro holy land. On the surface, it was the fifteen gods and envoys who found them. In fact, there are countless efforts behind it. "Take us back?" Maybe it''s because of the numbness of perennial alchemy, Ryukyu yuan and Taiheng are about to forget to think, so that they can''t digest this sentence in a short time. "Point guard here" And the magic to and magic you on one side are greatly changed. Suddenly, a group of gods burst in. They were still guessing what happened. I never dreamed that it was just for Ryukyu yuan and Tianlin and others. These Di Dan masters are just tiny Taoist saints. How can they disturb partial gods to come in person? At this moment, their intestines were blue with regret. I knew there was such a terrible backer behind them, and I didn''t dare to treat them like this at the beginning. But everything has been done. Now it''s too late to shut up face to face. We can only find a way to get there. "I don''t know why the gods are looking for them?" "They have been with us for some time and have been living like a duck to water." "It''s just that they are addicted to alchemy and are unwilling to communicate with others, which makes all gods laugh." "We want them to have a rest, but you see, the alchemist''s temperament is so strange, haha..." Liuyuan and Tianlin finally recovered. Hearing their shameless words, the inner anger finally surged up again. He was about to crack it down, but then his head buzzed. Huan Zhi and Huan you secretly launched the slave seal, and they had no chance to speak at all. However, Huaqun gods are not simple people. After living for so many years, he has never seen anything. Just now, he could hear the sound of "dannu" clearly. "Oh? Indulge in alchemy and live like a duck to water?" His hawk like eyes slowly crossed the faces of the high-rise buildings in the holy land, with a strong sense of examination. "Yes, yes!" "All alchemists are doing well here. They don''t want to go anywhere." He even squeezed out a smile. "According to the rules of the cultivation world, I joined a sect, that is, the people of that sect." "Outsiders... Cough, I''m not saying you''re outsiders... It''s just that it seems inappropriate for others to intervene." "If you take them away by force and break the rules... It would be disrespectful..." "Really?" Hua Qun sneered, and then the holy world turned into a glittering umbrella. The umbrella hung on the alchemy stove, just covering Ryukyu yuan, Tianlin Beihe and others. Before Huan Zhi and Huan you exclaimed, they saw more than 20 nail sized white discs floating out of the heads of the crowd. The round piece was neither jade nor gold. Under the golden light of the umbrella, it was flashing with many strange virtual shadows. Then the neighing sound sounded, and the virtual shadow burst into a bleak scream, turned into smoke, and disappeared into the air. Magic to the rear and magic you and others suddenly turned white, such as being struck by lightning. Those white discs are their "slave prints" planted in Ryukyu and other human bodies, hosting their souls. Now the slave seal has been destroyed, the soul has been destroyed, and their spirits have been backfired. But more serious things are still to come. After the disappearance of the slave seal, Ryukyu yuan and Tianlin Taiheng and others restored their freedom. Up to now, they don''t know who Hua Qun and others are, nor what Tianxing palace is. But the resentment and resentment of these years are too deep to endure for a moment. "They lie!" "These scum have enslaved us for many years!" "Force us to become the puppets of alchemy, day and night, always punished! Hateful! Hateful!" Hua Qun put away the holy world and looked down on the top of the Holy Land indifferently. Magic to, magic you and others have been frantically kowtowing. And not far away from the dying magic hide, is as pale as earth. "Spare your life, spare your life!" "We are also unintentional." "If we had known that they were from Tianxing palace, we wouldn''t dare to say anything like this. We would certainly treat them with the courtesy of our predecessors!" "In fact, our intention is also for their good..." Hua Qun was even too lazy to communicate with these people. He just made a look at the fourteen peak gods behind him, and the latter two understood it. So at the next moment, the fourteen peaks of the holy world swept out. Screams broke out one after another in the hall. The scream soon spread outside the hall. For the most tiny holy land, this is the end of the world. Magic to and magic you and others did not want to resist. But the strength gap is too big. There are only three ordinary saints in their holy land, and the remaining elders are just Taoist gods. Now we are facing the strangulation of 14 peak gods. This is completely a dimensionality reduction blow. At this time, they were as weak as when Liuyuan, Tianlin and others encountered themselves. The gods ignored them. But flew directly to Ryukyu and others. Although they didn''t know each other, everyone was grateful. "Thank you for saving me, elder!" "This kindness is unforgettable..." Hua Qun waved his hand. "You don''t need to call me an elder. I''m from the same school as you, or your younger generation." Everyone was stunned. "I wonder what you mean by this?" Hua Qun Dan said, "the palace master of my Tianxing palace is extremely false and righteous God, which is the Xuandi of the former Tianxing palace." "Ah?" People finally let go of their feelings, and their hearts were full of mixed feelings. "It was Emperor Xuan who came to save us?" "It''s a pity to see you this time. Thanks to him." Hua Qun wanted to say, yes, we came to save you specially. But the above task still needs to be handed over to Jiang Cheng. If you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. Only tell the truth truthfully. "Cough! It was Jiang Cheng who entrusted Jiwang Zhengshen to look for you, so we were sent here." "Now you have two choices." "Or, I''ll take you to see Jiang Cheng now." "Or, join our Tianxing palace." Click to download the app of this site, which is massive and free to read! Chapter 2236 In fact, Emperor Xuan still attached great importance to the former parts of Tianlin, Taiheng and Beihe. Nowadays, there are many Jiupin emperor Dan masters in the yuan fairy world. On the surface, these seven and eight level emperor Dan masters are not very bright. Moreover, the cultivation of Taoist priest is too low. But their talent for alchemy is there. In the past, the yuan fairy world at that level could become the eighth order emperor Dan master. In this era, as long as enough time is given, they have a great chance to become the ninth grade emperor Dan master. However, Emperor Xuan didn''t know that these people had also returned. Before leaving, he also personally asked Huaqun gods to try to attract these alchemists to Tianxing palace. "In fact, you are my predecessors." With a smile on his face, he looked quite kind. "Emperor Xuan also promised that as long as you are willing to join Tianxing palace, your status and treatment will never be lower than before!" "Go there, there are many boundary gods and partial gods at your disposal." "No one dares to disrespect you..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the excited Ryukyu margin. "Leader Jiang asked you to come to us?" "Cough, yes..." "Great!" More than 20 Dan masters cheered in unison. "Hahaha, it''s master Jiang!" "I was just wondering why Xuandi was so kind. Don''t think about it." Everyone was like hearing their own names, completely relieved of a big stone in their hearts. No matter Liuyuan, Taiheng, Tianlin and Beihe, they are all full of excited smiles, which are different from the previous lifeless appearance. "Since it''s Jiang shouzuo, it''s normal." "Hey, hey... I knew he wouldn''t forget us. I really sent someone to save us!" "Of course, leader Jiang is so kind to his people." "Where is his old man? Take us to see him quickly!" Hua Qun was constipated. He wanted to say that he didn''t send us, okay? He doesn''t have a good impression of Jiang Cheng. The story of holding four treasures of the way of heaven has not been spread yet, but it is not a secret in Tianxing palace. He knew that it was an enemy who ''kidnapped'' the supreme treasure and threatened Xuandi. Naturally, I don''t want these Di Dan masters to really run to chengge. "Jiang Cheng is just a holy master now. Although his combat effectiveness is passable, he is alone." "Moreover, this man has made many enemies, and the only backer of the temple of heaven is no longer there." "You go to him, it''s like walking on the road to death..." His words were interrupted again. "What does it matter?" "That''s head Jiang. You don''t understand it, junior." "Haha, is he already the Lord? He deserves it!" "From this point of view, he should be invincible again?" "Almost. With the ability of leader Jiang to challenge beyond the level, the Lord is enough to defeat the yuan fairy world." Looking at these Di Dan masters who directly ignored themselves, Hua Qun Shenguan was both angry and funny. On one side is Tianxing palace, where Zhengshen is in charge, masters are like clouds, treatment is top, and no one dares to provoke. On the other side, this is Jiang City, where the Lord is in charge and has no backers but many strong enemies. You should know where to go by voting with your feet, right? Unexpectedly, he chose a hell mode with great joy. He really didn''t understand what these Di Dan masters thought. The roar and scream outside gradually subsided. Zhiwei holy land has been destroyed. Led by Huan Zhi, Huan you and Huan Zang, they didn''t die, but their cultivation was abolished and thrown in front of everyone like mud. The service of Huaqun gods is very considerate. The door of the temple was deliberately closed, giving all the imperial Dan masters a chance to revenge themselves. After half an hour, Liuyuan, Tianlin and other talents came out in a refreshing manner. The head Tai Heng bowed solemnly. "Although leader Jiang entrusted you to come to the rescue this time, we will still remember the kindness." "If Tianxing palace needs help in the future, you can come to us!" Hua Qun God nodded. This is a harvest, at least not in vain. With these twenty Di Dan masters, he was about to return to Tianxing Palace first, and then turn to xianwuzhou. Ryukyu yuan suddenly asked, "by the way, did you save Mingchi?" "Mingchi?" Hua Qun and others are still very impressed with this name. After all, it is the mission goal that appears in the jade talisman album. "Are you talking about Mingchi fairy official of the former Tianqi department?" "Yes." "Do you know his whereabouts?" The tone of Hua Qun Shenguan was a little surprised, as if he had found precious stones nearby when digging a gold mine. He and other gods in Tianxing palace were ordered to find the people on the list. The more he found, the more rewards he received. "They should have been nearby when they were in danger with us." Tai Heng''s face showed a sad look: "it''s just that we have been locked up for years, and we don''t know anything about the outside world, and we don''t know which sect kidnapped him..." Hua Qun smiled, "it''s enough to know it''s nearby!" Then he waved to a dozen peak gods under his command. "You know how to do it?" "I know!" All the 14 gods in the peak world have a knowing expression. Not long after they dispersed, more than a dozen large sects around fell into chaos. When Mingchi and others were found in Mo Yanzong, Guizang and Xuyuan were busy with a meeting on the far side of Yinluo palace. Small bookstore app Compared with Ryukyu and Mingchi, their situation is much better. After all, when it comes to the experience of walking outside, these people are not in the same plane as the former, and they can be called veterans in the cultivation world. Soon after returning to the yuan fairy world, they quickly adapted here. Not only was he not killed or enslaved, but he also gradually rose to the realm of Taoism and gods, joined two major gates, and slowly mixed with the position of the deacon of the outer gate. Life is very promising. "Our side is plotting to attack you recently." Hearing the words of Guizang, Xuyuan immediately complained. "What, attack again?" "Why are you so idle in Zhuxing holy land? It''s been attacked three times in the past three thousand years. Isn''t it annoying?" "Can you give your leader a suggestion? Everyone is busy practicing every day and has no time to fight with him!" This is their main way of survival these years. Guizang and a group of sword cultivators joined the holy land of killing stars, while Xuyuan with a group of demon cultivators joined the hostile evil Huang hall. These two major gates have peak saints and partial gods, which can be counted in the Yin Luo palace. The advantage of bulk door is stability and will not be bullied. But Guizang and Xuyuan also understand that with their current cultivation, once a foreign war is launched, they are likely to be taken away by the aftermath of those saints and partial gods. Therefore, they joined the two opposing forces anonymously. Whenever there are signs of war between the two sides, they will exchange information in advance to prevent it. Click to download the app of this site, which is massive and free to read! Chapter 2237 Over the years, they have avoided several wars by pretending to close the door and going out to do business in advance. However, if this method is used too much, it is easy to see the problem. "Alas, we don''t want to." Ling Xing behind Guizang is also very helpless. "But we are the right way, and you are the devil way. But the elders of Zhuxing holy land have enough energy to remove the devil and defend the way..." "Oh, by the way, this time they also contacted six forces, including Jingyue holy land and Longya aristocratic family, to plan a siege." Xu Yuan was unable to roast, so he had to arch his hand. "Thank your leader''s family for me!" Guizang sighed, "what are you going to do this time?" Although the holy land of Zhuxing, where he is located, is the offensive side and occupies an advantage, his mood is not at all good. The evil Huang hall is very strong. Attacking there is bound to cause a big scuffle. If you are a little careless at that time, you may die in the battlefield. "What else can I do? I can only think of another excuse. What about you?" "We can only take one step at a time. More than 200 people find reasons to avoid the war at the same time, which is easy to be seen." Just as they were trying to find a way, Xiao Kun behind Xu Yuan smiled. "Or we should not avoid the war at all." The old devil''s eyes turned, "it''s a big deal. We''ll fake it." "Fake fight?" All the people present were exquisite people, and immediately understood his intention. "You mean, when the time comes, our two sides will fight fiercely against each other. In fact, there will be no killers?" "That''s right." Xiao Kun nodded triumphantly, "while pretending to fight, you can also avoid the core area of the battle between the Lord and the partial gods and rush to the safety zone on the edge of the battlefield." "Anyway, in this battle, neither side can destroy the other." "When they stop, we will return to our sect." "Wonderful!" "That''s it!" A month after the private meeting, the war between the holy land of Zhuxing and the hall of evil light really started. Both sides called helpers to help, and finally this war fully involved 17 partial gods and saints. As for the peak God and the peak God, there are more than 200. The scale of the war can be called the largest in Yinluo palace in nearly 10 billion years. Although the gods and envoys of Yinluo palace did not intervene, everyone, including the palace master juming Zhengshen, was still very concerned about this war. The pace of the war was very ordinary, and there was no derailment in the whole process. The seven main sects headed by Zhuxing Holy Land attacked in an all-round way, while the five main sects headed by Xie Huang hall on the opposite side fought at the mountain gate. It''s not that Zhuxing holy land doesn''t want to sneak attack and infiltration, but that sneak attack can''t play a big role when it comes to the sect gate at the level of Xie Huang hall. After the encounter between the two sides, the high-level partisan talked at length and began to greet each other. The greeting lasted for three hours. Many immortals under both sides were sleepy and were about to wander outside. Finally, a top master came out on both sides and began a routine one-on-one fight. There were three matches in total. There was no victory or defeat in the three games, which seemed like a lonely fight. Then, with the order of the heads of both sides, the full-scale war began. Xie Huang hall retreated back to the inside of the Mountain Gate like a tide, and they certainly want to use it because they have home court advantage. And the experienced Jixing holy land did not rush forward foolishly. The two sides soon launched a fierce offensive and defensive war around the strongholds and the formation. More than 200 old acquaintances, such as Guizang and Ling Xing, were initially coerced by the high level of the sect and were forced to encounter several dangers. They finally found Xuyuan Xiaokun and others who were also struggling to find them. As soon as the two sides met, they all showed relieved eyes. "Dare to be a curfew, dare to invade my evil Huang hall, and discipline you. There is no return!" "Ignorant devil, this is where you are buried..." Both of them soon fought in full bloom. It''s just that it thunders and doesn''t rain, and none of them are really injured. Occasionally, other colleagues'' pass by ''and want to help, but they will also be politely persuaded to quit. "Don''t, don''t, don''t, go help other places, just have me here!" "Why, don''t you look down on me and think I can''t beat him?" "Opposite is my enemy. I must kill myself to break the demon. Go away!" "Don''t interfere with my revenge!" Seeing that they were jealous and flaming, the other disciples on both sides couldn''t help but murmur. How much hatred are you holding on to? When some elders on both sides accidentally noticed this side, they couldn''t help nodding and casting approval eyes. Good, good, very energetic. Such hard work can be called a model of the sect. You can cultivate it after this war. In this way, the two waves of people, Xuyuan and Guizang, fought and walked away from the main battlefield. It''s in him They thought the plan was successful and planned to drag it on until the end of the war. The outside world changed abruptly! Suddenly, there was a strange smell that was not inferior to God. In addition, there are hundreds of peak saints and gods flying over the sky. Guangyang pianshen, the leader of Zhuxing holy land, and Bi Chan pianshen, the leader of Xiehuang hall, who were fighting fiercely, were full of excitement and hurriedly retreated. "What happened?" "What happened?" "Who? Who''s the master who even intervened in our war?" "It''s the God of Tianyan palace. I know it!" "What? Tianyan palace?" "Why did they come to our Yin Luo palace? Did they want to attack us?" The two sides, who were still fighting fiercely just now, immediately agreed to stop. Guizang and Xuyuan also naturally returned to their camp. The sudden strong enemy, let them secretly cry bad, have begun to think about looking for opportunities to run away. "It turned out to be the great Shenguan of Shanji." Facing the people in Tianyan palace, Guangyang and Bi Chan did not dare to fight and kill rashly. "I wonder why you are here?" "Are you going to be the enemy of my Yinluo palace?" The chief Shenguan Shanji waved his hand. "You misunderstood." "We came here just to find a few people, and then we left." Hearing that the other party was only looking for a few people, Guangyang and Bi Chan were secretly relieved, but their hearts were puzzled. Whose coffee position is so big that it can lead to such a grand battle in Tianyan palace? Did you dig the ancestral Tomb of sanhunzheng God''s family? They were thinking and guessing, and the Shenguan Shanji opposite took out a scroll shaped fairy treasure. After unfolding, I took a closer look. Then he slowly said, "the people we are looking for are called Xuyuan, Xiaokun and Shali..." What Tianyan palace heard was only the approximate whereabouts of Xu yuan thousands of years ago. This is the boundary of Yinluo palace, which belongs to another positive God. The top sects nearby are all biased towards God, so they had to send a strong lineup of 22 biased gods to raise people. Chapter 2238 As soon as the voice fell, the virtual abyss in the crowd was full of waterfall sweat. Are you looking for us? Should I not offend Tianyan palace? Even in the former Tiangong era, I have nothing to do with them. He quietly raised his head and looked around. Fortunately, he changed his name and appearance when he joined the Xie Huang hall, and did not attract any attention. In the opposite camp, Guizang and Ling Xing cast confused eyes. It seems to be asking: have you really planed the ancestral Tomb of the soul emperor, so now people send someone to take revenge on you? Xuyuan glared fiercely: I didn''t, I''m innocent! The disciples of the large doors on both sides looked at each other, and the great Shenguan Shanji waited for a while, but did not wait for Xuyuan and Xiaokun to stand up. You can only scan the crowd with sharp eyes. "You should be there?" "Or if someone here knows them, they can also stand up and tell us." "As long as we can provide clues, we will have a reward." Hearing these words, Xuyuan, Xiaokun and others scolded in their hearts. Especially, encourage others to expose us? It''s killing everything. How much hatred is there? Guangyang and Bi Chan looked at each other, and then they arched their hands towards Shanji. "Sir, it seems that the person you are looking for is not here." "If nothing happens, you can go back." As the leaders of the two factions, the other party directly mentions people. In fact, they are very shameless. Otherwise, Tianyan Palace''s legs were too thick, and they would not acquiesce in this rude request at the beginning. Shenguan Shanji was a little depressed. "Don''t misunderstand the people I just called. We''re here to help you!" "There is no malice at all. You don''t have to hide it." Xu Yuan''s heart is silent. Did you think Lao Tzu came out to fool around the first day? Such a lie cannot be fooled by a three-year-old child. He made up his mind and hid in the crowd until the end of time. If you want to take revenge on me, destroy the Xie Huang hall first. Shanji waited for a while, seeing that no one appeared, he was helpless. We can''t let millions of people on the scene line up one by one to accept their own tests, can we? If you really want to do that, there will definitely be a war. He can only throw out the last two sentences. "Who among you is Jiang Cheng''s friend, you can stand up." "This time we came here, we were entrusted by him to look for our old friend." This time, as soon as his voice fell, Xuyuan and others flew out. Not only he and more than 100 demon practitioners such as Xiaokun and Shali, but also Guizang and Ling Xing, sad and others on the opposite side could not stand. "Haha, so he wants to find us?" "What you just said is leader Jiang of Jiang City?" "Why didn''t you say it earlier? We''re still suspicious here." When more than 300 people from both sides flew out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Just now I heard that Tianyan palace was looking for someone, and I thought that those people like ''Xuyuan and Xiaokun'' must be partial to gods and saints. After all, the other side sent 22 partial gods. Who knows, it''s just a group of Taoist gods, and even Taoist saints? What is Tianyan palace looking for a group of Taoist gods and saints? Especially the outer sect elders who knew Xu Yuan and GUI Zang on both sides were stunned. What are they from? "Is it you?" Shan Ji frowned and looked up and down at Xu Yuan and others, which was inconsistent with the image on the scroll. Xuyuan, Guizang and others quickly unloaded their disguises. Shanji and others were overjoyed when they compared. "Right this time!" "It''s really you." "Guizang, Ling Xing and others are also here." "It seems that this time I have gained a lot!" Xuyuan couldn''t wait to ask, "where is master Jiang now? How can he send you here?" The Shenguan of Shanji couldn''t help but curl his lips. "Why, don''t you hide it now?" Xuyuan laughed: "it was a misunderstanding just now. I didn''t know it was a family." "We are not with Jiang Cheng, but we are entrusted by him this time." "It doesn''t matter. Take us to see him quickly." The Shenguan Shanji nodded. If he found so many mission goals this time, he should get some rewards when he went back. Just about to leave, the leaders of the two factions were unwilling. "Your Excellency, your Tianyan palace is a little out of order?" "How can we get a foothold in the future by taking our disciples out of the sect in front of us?" What they said is also reasonable. Zongmen is different from the so-called alliances and colleges. It''s hard to join, and harder to quit. Those who betray the sect may lose a layer of skin, or be chased and executed. Like brother Cheng, he allowed the disciples to come and go freely, which was the only one in the yuan fairy world. The great Shenguan Shanji also understood this rule. "They are just Taoist gods and saints, and their withdrawal has little impact on your two factions." "We can also give some compensation appropriately. What do you think?" With that, he took out two storage rings. Guangyang and Bi Chan took a look, and there was not much in it, which was almost equivalent to the possessions of an ordinary Lord. It''s not worth mentioning for their partial gods. But what they want is just a statement. If the other party gives face, just give an account to other disciples. So they nodded with satisfaction. "Yes..." Before the words fell, a fierce roar suddenly came from the distance. "No!" Everyone followed the prestige and saw another group of uninvited guests suddenly intervene. At a glance, there are at least more than 30 partial gods, and nearly a thousand peak gods. The lineup is stifling. "Yin falls into the palace!" "My God, they''re here too!" "Those who come are not good. This is the rhythm of the war between the two palaces." Sure enough, as soon as the great God official headed by Yinluo palace came into the arena, his face was calm and full of hostility. "Shanji, how dare you." "How dare you invade us without authorization and take our people away?" "If this matter is not explained, then don''t want to leave!" There is a tacit understanding between the major shrines that they will not enter the territory of other righteous gods to preach. Shanji''s face changed, and he knew that things had become troublesome. The last three search tasks of Jiang Cheng seem simple, but in fact, they have caused a storm in the yuan fairy world in disguise. "Feng Xi, you misunderstood!" "We did not intend to invade, nor did we preach in your territory." "After finding the target, we will evacuate all of you, which will not affect you." "No impact?" Feng Xi God smiled coldly, "it''s not up to you the final say." "You Tianyan palace swaggered into our territory and took away the people of the local sect. This is beating our face!" "Spread out, isn''t our Yinluo palace going to be laughed at by the whole yuan fairy world?" The good silence God frowned, "what do you want?" Feng Xi proudly said, "it''s very simple. We must give us satisfactory compensation!" Shanji understands that this compensation must be sky high. It''s totally different from the two rings just now. "What if we don''t give it?" "Then go to war!" Click to download the app of this site, which is massive and free to read! Chapter 2239 Leaving this sentence, more than 30 gods in the Yinluo palace showed their weapons together. A big war is imminent. Feng Xi not only wanted to fight by himself, but also coerced the holy land of killing stars and the hall of evil light together. "This is the battle between our Yin Luo palace and Tianyan palace!" "Do you still want to stay out of it?" Guangyang and Bi Chan are scolding their mothers in their hearts. We have no deep hatred with Tianyan palace. Why do we want to fight? And this war is really going to fight, and it won''t end so well. There is a righteous God behind Tianyan palace, where can we afford to provoke it? But their arms can''t wring their thighs. With many people and strong strength, Feng Xi''s warlike spirit is full. As soon as the gods on both sides fought, Tianyan palace fell to the disadvantage. Guangyang and Bi Chan were hesitating, and all the partial gods in the Yinluo palace in the field flew out upside down. Everyone''s head buzzed, and the soul sea set off a storm at this moment. It seems that it may be overturned at any time. However, it was not a soul attack! "Three souls are gods!" "Soul emperor!" When the shrill scream sounded, the Fengxi God officer had flown out upside down. Peng! His immortal body fell heavily on the ground, making a dull sound. He still opened his eyes, but the light in his eyes went out and there was no vitality. A generation of great gods, unexpectedly died like this. And above his body, the soul emperor stood proudly with his hands down and his face expressionless. Like a cold rock. Boom! The whole audience was boiling, and everyone was stunned by this sudden accident. Guangyang and Bi Chan hurriedly retreated towards the rear as if they had met Meng beast. In addition to being afraid of being attacked by God, I''m also afraid of being involved in this incident. The identity of Zhengshen is too sensitive, and it affects the whole body. Unless invited, it is almost impossible for a righteous God to step into the territory of other righteous gods. What''s more, Fengxi God is the chief god of Yinluo palace. His death is bound to cause the anger of the palace owner juming Zhengshen. They don''t want to be angry. Sure enough, an angry hum soon came from the distant sky. "Sanhunzhengshen, how dare you invade my Yinluo palace and kill the deity under my seat!" "In that case, let''s go to war!" Juming Zhengshen, with rage, came up and directly took out his hand. The soul emperor was unafraid. "It''s shameless to give face." Leaving this sentence, he waved his robe sleeve to meet him. The battle between the two righteous gods did not display the source skill. But no matter Guizang Xuyuan or Guangyang bichan, they all retreated further, for fear of being killed by a aftershock. Juming Zhengshen didn''t have much confidence at first. Because among the first 27 righteous gods, the strength of the soul emperor can stably rank in the top five. But after a while, he found something wrong. The strength of the other side is not much better than yourself. After careful observation, I found that the biggest killer mace of the soul emperor was missing. "Where are your three soul beads?" "Hahahaha, you can''t!" This is his home court in Yinluo palace, and he can get a steady stream of support. As long as the battle drags on, he is sure to defeat the soul emperor. But his confidence didn''t last for a minute, and it turned into panic. Because, another positive god suddenly appeared, and involuntarily intervened in this war. "Chaos cloud is God!" Juming Zhengshen screamed while fighting. "I have no grievances with you..." The sudden appearance of Xiudi, regardless of each other''s feelings. "Hahahaha! Aren''t you great? Those who can do more work!" The pressure of the soul emperor suddenly lightened, and he sneered, "we''re just looking for a few people. What qualifications are you dissatisfied with?" "It gives you a face, doesn''t it?" With one enemy against two, juming Zhengshen immediately couldn''t carry it. Just now, he just wanted to stop. "Stop!" "This is all a misunderstanding. I allow you to take people away..." "We still need your permission?" When Emperor Xiudi gained power, he was not willing to forgive others. Instead of stopping, he strengthened his efforts and had the posture of directly killing juming Zhengshen. "What are you? It''s your honor for us to come to your Yin Luo palace to find someone!" The soul emperor burst into a long smile, "if you like to fight so much, just keep fighting." In a blink of an eye, juming Zhengshen fell into a disadvantage. Those Shenguan in the Yinluo palace around were terrified and wanted to go up to help. But following the emperor Xiudi, there were a dozen partial gods in Tianyin palace. As soon as these people entered the arena, they joined hands with Shanji and others to attack the Shenguan of the Yinluo palace! The battle was so dark that there was no light in the sun and moon. Finally, juming Zhengshen was injured and ran away, and seven great gods of the partial God level died under his command. Even his own master star of the Yinluo palace was ransacked by the wolf like emperor Xiudi and the soul emperor. Instead of asking for compensation, they suffered heavy losses. After all this, a group of murderers from the two holy palaces returned to the scene. The high-rise buildings of the Holy Land and the Xie Huang hall were sweating profusely, and millions of people in the main gates were shivering for fear of being destroyed by the righteous God. This matter is really too big. The battle between righteous gods has not never happened, but it often ends at the end of the dot. This is the first time that two righteous gods have invaded another righteous God together. It can be predicted that this incident will definitely cause an uproar, and even change the future pattern of the yuan fairy world. And the soul emperor and Xiudi who have done all this are like nothing. No way, they were all emperor of heaven, arrogant used to. Over the years, there have been dozens of righteous gods juxtaposed with them, which has made them very unhappy. This time, they took the opportunity to vent. "We came here just because of an agreement with Jiang Cheng." Emperor Xiudi looked down coldly at Guizang and others. "Do you follow Jiang Cheng or us? Choose for yourself." Soul emperor Dan Dan said, "join Tianyan palace, you can get my protection, and your treatment will not be lower than that of the boundary God." "If you follow Jiang Cheng, we won''t care if you send it over." He was not familiar with Guizang, Xuyuan and others, and did not think much of their lowly realm. But since these people are Jiang Cheng''s friends, it should still be useful to stay around? Guizang and Xuyuan looked at each other, and their eyes became firm at the same time. "We choose Jiangcheng!" This choice is completely incomprehensible to the doormen of the rear main doors. You don''t hold two super big legs in front of you, but what Jiang Cheng do you want to follow? Then who is Jiang Cheng? It''s a little shameful to let two righteous gods help him find someone. Moreover, it seems to have the same name as a genius craftsman born thousands of years ago. For the choice of Guizang and Xuyuan, the soul emperor was not disappointed. Just nodded. Then his eyes crossed the million immortals. "Anyone who knows Jiang Cheng can go to Tianyan palace and Tianyin palace." "Whoever dares to obstruct the harm will be doomed!" Chapter 2240 The soul emperor said these words, of course, not to have any good feelings for brother Cheng''s friends. Just to save something. Anyway, the battle of Yinluo palace will definitely be a sensation. It''s better to take advantage of this heat and spread the news. Let the people Jiang Cheng wants to find come to them voluntarily. In this way, those people of Ji Linghan and feixianmen should also appear as long as they are still in the yuan fairy world. However, he underestimated the impact of this war after all. When the news came out, all continents and major shrines in the yuan fairy world were shocked by it. Zhengshen and pianshen thought that the soul emperor and Xiudi wanted to have a power reshuffle. Otherwise, why attack the Yin Luo palace? As for finding someone, it must be just an excuse to make trouble. So all the righteous gods began to be busy. Some contact each other and agree to form an alliance. Others are to enhance their strength and prepare for possible attacks at any time. And the Holy Lord, the Taoist God and the Taoist saints are discussing and guessing who Jiang Cheng is. "It is said that not only Tianyin palace and Tianyan palace, but also Tianxing palace and Tianliu palace have been looking for people everywhere recently." "Also looking for the friend of Jiang Cheng?" "That''s right!" "Lying in the trough, who is the sacred city of Jiang? How big a face does it take for the four gods to help him find someone?" "Could it be Jiang Cheng, the tool refiner who appeared in Tianlu palace 3000 years ago?" "Didn''t that person say he was missing?" "And how could the one who came from the temple of shaking heaven and cultivated immortals have friendship with so many righteous gods?" "Anyway, the identity of Jiang Cheng''s friend is now very valuable." "That''s not..." Due to the last words of the soul emperor, many old friends who knew Jiang Cheng rushed to the two holy palaces on hearing the news. But many people regard this identity as a talisman. "It is said that when a sect was besieged and about to destroy the sect, an inner sect disciple suddenly jumped out and said that he was a friend of Jiang Cheng." "And then?" "Then the other party stopped the attack decisively and politely sent the man out. Then he turned around and fought again." "So exaggerated?" "Who dares not to give face to the four righteous gods?" "Can it be fake?" "I''d rather believe it or not. Who can afford to kill the four people God is looking for?" When there were all kinds of farces in the fairy world of the Yuan Dynasty, the Shenguan under the soul emperor and Xiudi were also in trouble. Every day, an endless stream of ''friends of Jiangcheng'' come to join us. Most of them are fake. "No matter!" "Send them all to xianwuzhou!" "That is, let Jiang Cheng have a headache. Anyway, he asked us to find someone, but he didn''t let us distinguish the true from the false." During this period, chengge also encountered many things. After parting with the seven heavenly emperors that day, he returned to xianwuzhou with emperor Lin. The galaxies that once surrounded seven continents have now scattered because they have lost their grip on the sky shaking axe. And Ling and Xiao, the two heavenly emperors, also left with their lineages shaking the heavenly palace and disappeared in the sight of outsiders. However, today''s xianwuzhou has not become deserted, but dozens of times more lively than before. The reason is very simple. There is Daoyin here. That means a chance to be the next righteous God. During the 3000 years from Jiang Cheng to the xuanjie, dozens of new Taoist seals appeared in the yuan fairy world. Some have given birth to new gods. Others are still in a state of being contested. The Daoyin of xianwuzhou is one of them. Near xianwuzhou, Jiang Cheng can obviously feel the strong power of heaven, as if another sea of heaven had moved here. And Emperor Lin stopped directly. "I can''t get through." Brother Cheng was a little puzzled, "what do you mean?" "The area where the seal appears is inaccessible to other orthodox gods and ancient saints." Jiang Cheng thought so. If the positive God can intervene, then come up and clear the scene. Where else does Daoyin have a share. Is this one of the reasons why the ancient sage of shaking heaven left? "Whether cultivating gods or immortals, can they compete for the seal?" "Everything is OK." The emperor looked at Jiang Cheng, and Dan Dan said, "I know your ability to challenge beyond the level is very strong, but don''t think you can get the seal of Tao steadily." "The attribution of Daoyin depends largely on fate." "Maybe the final winner is a Taoist priest, and it''s unknown." Jiang Cheng knew that she had misunderstood her purpose. He returned to xianwuzhou this time just to find Wushan, Changyang Changling and others. Although they have never admitted their apprentice and grandson identity, they are still their own at least, and they can''t ignore the signs of Feixian gate. "If I told you that there was a seal in front of me, but I refused without hesitation, would you believe it?" Rao Shi couldn''t help but curl his lips with the mind of emperor Lin, who had been in a high position for a long time. "There must be a limit to boasting. This kind of joke is not funny at all." "Then you think I''m kidding." With that, Jiang Cheng plunged into the boundary of xianwuzhou. Maybe it''s because of the loss of ancient saints. All the seven continents in the past have become bizarre. Some are square, while others look like stars. As soon as Jiang Cheng stepped into the scope of these seven continents, the scene in front of him became bizarre. In the area where Daoyin appears, the power of heaven is too strong, and the regular cycle is disordered. He clearly headed for Xianji continent, but finally stepped into canglan continent. After feeling the intensity of the power of heaven around him, he still chose the direction of Xianji continent and flew forward in a straight line. But after flying for a full three minutes, he was still circling in circles. "Where the way of heaven is chaotic, it''s really inexplicable." He can only stimulate the heart of the Tao and open up his holy world. The surrounding scene suddenly turned into another one, as if it had been shielded from the interference source. At this time, he found that his current position was in the old place of feixianmen in the former canglan continent. He felt it a little and was surprised. "Is there anyone in the Feixian gate?" He opened the holy world and flew in. There are more arrays and prohibitions on the road than before, but for him, these are in vain. Flying all the way to the main hall, a dozen figures suddenly appeared in front. "Who?" "Headmaster Jiang!" "My God, you are back!" "Master!" Who appeared in front of him, not Wushan and Changyang? A moment later, everyone sat around the main hall. Before Jiang Cheng left, Feixian gate was at its peak, and its popularity was stronger than that of shaking the heavenly palace, and its scale even reached sevenoreight million people. But now there are only a thousand people left in front of him. Wushan and Changyang masters and disciples are still there, as are the first dozen high-level Taoist gods, such as Miaoyu and Chongwei. What surprised chengge most was that duanfeng and Trina Solar, the two "traitors", were also there. He was a little puzzled. Were spies so persistent? Chapter 2241 "Master, you don''t know how we came over these years, sobbing..." Wushan is still his shameless style. Holding brother Cheng''s thigh, he cried with tears. "We are too miserable." "How miserable is it?" Jiang Cheng frowned and asked in a deep voice, "have all the millions of people been killed?" Wu Shan was stunned. "That''s not true." Changyang smiled and said, "Shizu, you misunderstood. Those people just got away from Feixian gate." "After the ancient sage of shaking the sky left, our Feixian gate lost its biggest backer, and its attraction plummeted." "Before, big trees attract wind, which also caused the hostility of many forces." "Coupled with the birth of Daoyin, the situation is getting more and more chaotic, and many disciples are fried." "We can''t continue to have a foothold in Xianji continent, and finally we can only return to canglan continent." Duanfeng sighed, "the biggest reason is that there is no backbone. If leader Jiang is absent, the hearts of Feixian sect are scattered." Brother Cheng was relieved. I thought it was a big deal. It turned out that people''s hearts were scattered, just drizzle. "Didn''t you fight for the seal?" Everyone here is xiuxianliu, who is also dismissive of xiushenliu at ordinary times, and feels that those virtual gods are unstable and castles in the air. Let them choose to cultivate themselves, and they are unwilling to die. But replace it with Zhengshen... That''s secxiang. "It''s not that we don''t want to, but that it''s too difficult." "Yes, Dao Yin is too difficult to rob." Under their popular science, Jiang Cheng finally knew the way to compete for Daoyin. To sum up, there is no way. The impression is invisible and imperceptible before it is obtained. Even if it appears in front of you, you don''t know. Everyone who comes to xianwuzhou is perceiving and searching in their own way, and even some people really enter some magical mysteries. It is precisely because there is no clear way to compete, and I don''t know what direction to work towards, so it is the most difficult. "On the day when Tao Yin recognizes the Lord, the rules of heaven in xianwuzhou will return to normal." "Obviously, no one has got it yet." Jiang Cheng suddenly realized, "so it is." "Headmaster Jiang, are you also coming back to fight for Dao yin?" "Master, once you make a move, it must be within your grasp!" Wushan''s flattering skills are not unfamiliar. "Those who are partial to gods and saints are now busy in vain." "Dao Yin has been waiting, and now he finally waits for his destined master!" "Ah, are we going to witness the birth of a righteous God soon..." Everyone is secretly disgusted. You have finished shooting it alone. Can you leave us a way to live. Having said that, in fact, they are not particularly optimistic about Jiang Cheng. The competition for Daoyin does not depend on strength, realm and talent, or even Qi luck. It mainly depends on fate. Who knows who the next God will be? "I''m not going to fight for the seal." Cheng Ge grew up, his hands behind him, looking at the clouds outside the hall. "Just God, not in my eyes." Well, it''s actually that he knows himself clearly and knows that he can''t be recognized by heaven. It is impossible to become a righteous God. However, this kind of words, everyone here naturally does not believe. Wu Shan is always boasting. "It''s worthy of being a master. You can''t even look down on the righteous God." "Look, this is a realm that we can''t reach!" He was flattering, and Jiang Cheng had slowly stepped out of the hall door. "This time I came here to take you out of xianwuzhou." "The way of heaven here is too chaotic to establish a sect..." Before he finished speaking, a flash of lightning suddenly fell from his head. Boom! With a loud bang, brother Cheng''s hair was smoking. "Headmaster Jiang!" "What happened?" Everyone rushed out with a look of amazement. no With your strength, isn''t it? Changyang, Changling and others almost couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Shizu is a little lazy these years. He can''t even avoid such a mere lightning. Then their smiles turned dull. "Daoyin!" The incredible screams of duanfeng and Trina Solar tore the silence. "It''s Daoyin!" "Leader Jiang actually got the seal!" They have not seen Daoyin. But now everyone is extremely convinced that Jiang Cheng has got the seal. Not only because of the special breath of the way of heaven from him, and the upward pressure, but also because the canglan continent where he is is is rapidly returning to normal. This is the reaction of Tao Yin after recognizing the Lord. "My God!" Miaoyu, Chongwei and others also burst into flames. "Lying in a trough, isn''t that ridiculous?" "Just go out of the door, and Dao Yin will directly hit his head. Do you still bring this?" "Is it difficult to be said correctly by elder Wushan? Is Dao Yin really waiting for leader Jiang?" On the distant sky, fairy mother looked down meaningfully. The four golden girls beside her were puzzled. "You really took the initiative to give him the Daoyin?" "What virtue and ability does this person have?" "And I think he is very disrespectful to you. He doesn''t look like a person who respects the way of heaven, but like an anomaly that will destroy the way of heaven!" Their tone was a little angry. However, there was a slight smile on the corner of fairy mother''s mouth. "Just because he is an odd number, I will deliberately give it to him." "Ah? Why?" Fairy mother''s eyes are full of wisdom. "Once he integrates Daoyin, it is equivalent to becoming a vassal of the way of heaven. From then on, he and the way of heaven will prosper and lose." "At that time, he will no longer be an odd number." The four golden girls suddenly realized. Indeed, Shinto is actually a branch of the way of heaven. Once Jiang Cheng changed the Shinto, he and the heavenly way will be one. At that time, he still took his head to destroy the way of heaven? "God is wise!" Fairy mother shook her head slightly. "With his temperament, he should not choose to integrate Daoyin." "Ah? Is there anyone in this world who can refuse the temptation to become a righteous God?" "Of course, such as the man hidden in the metaphysical world." Speaking of Yi, the four golden girls showed hostility at the same time. Obviously, they have also dealt with this special ''failed product'' and know his strength well. Fairy mother slowly said, "there are too many people who covet Daoyin. If they don''t integrate, others will rob them." "At that time, he will be enemies in the yuan fairy world." Her clear eyes looked into the distance, as if she could see endless scenes from behind the layers of clouds. And over there, there are countless taoyin contenders converging towards canglan continent. Obviously, they all sensed the movement of Daoyin recognizing the Lord. "This is a conspiracy." Fairy mother''s smile is a little proud. "Even if he saw my intention, he couldn''t avoid this disaster." Chapter 2242 Jiang Cheng didn''t know that fairy mother was watching him. But he knew it must have been intentional. And he really doesn''t want to integrate this seal. But at this time, he had no choice, because there was an accident in the first step. When other immortals become righteous gods, Daoyin will quickly integrate into the heart of the Tao like a granule. Finally, change the Tao heart of the goal and make it form a special connection with the Tao of heaven. This step should have come naturally and smoothly. But at this time, after the Dao seal entered Jiang Cheng''s body, it failed to successfully integrate with his Dao heart. His Taoist heart has long been integrated with 3000 Xuan patterns, and he is not a normal Taoist heart at all. This kind of Dao heart and Dao Yin means that they are very strange. When the two came into contact, a fierce conflict broke out immediately. One side is the extremely important heart of the Tao, and the other side is the seal of the Tao that represents the way of heaven. The conflict between the two in any human body will bring irreparable consequences. Jiang Cheng, who was still an ordinary Lord at this time, was no exception. When the two collided and exploded for the first time, he died luxuriously. At this time, Wushan, Changyang and others are still in the process of paying tribute to leader Jiang ''becoming a God'' with excitement and envy. Unexpectedly, suddenly, Jiang Cheng was covered with a surge of impact. Everyone present felt his head buzzing. The whole person was shaken upside down and flew out. At this moment, the cycle of heaven in the whole canglan continent became disordered again. The whole continent is sometimes twisted, sometimes folded, sometimes stretched. It''s like a frantically kneaded dough. Threethousand rules also lost their deployment and sorting, and began to be chaotic and rampant. And no matter Wushan duanfeng, Changyang Miaoyu, or those immortals who are rushing here, they can''t resist this great force and are excluded in an instant. "What happened?" Standing in the starry sky, everyone looked at the position of canglan continent in the distance. I found that it had become a dazzling light mass. It''s like suddenly becoming a sun. However, the terrible fluctuations felt from it were enough to destroy everyone present. "Isn''t it the fusion of Daoyin? How can this happen?" "Maybe it''s because leader Jiang himself is too special, so this process is also different?" At this time, other excluded immortals, as well as competitors from the other six continents, also came under this starry sky. "Who is it?" "Who got the seal?" "Damn, have all my years of efforts been in vain?" "I don''t agree. Why isn''t it me?" "Who is lucky to get Daoyin''s favor?" "I hope his integration fails!" "How can Daoyin fail to integrate?" Hearing their comments, Changyang, duanfeng and others secretly called it bad. The immortal who just got the seal of Tao will not immediately become a powerful God. They still need some time to improve their realm and consolidate their strength. However, those righteous gods did not cause much noise before, and the whole integration process was also extremely smooth. When others arrived at the scene, they didn''t know who got the seal at all. But this time, the movement of leader Jiang is too big. The most important thing is that his integration process is actually ''cleared''. At present, he is the only one left in the whole canglan continent. He should be as eye-catching as possible. Isn''t everyone going to find out later? Seeing a powerful partial God and holy one arrive at the scene, they are more and more panic. They didn''t know that Jiang Cheng was dead at this time. The system prompt sounds as scheduled. "Ding! The host is killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging a resurrection plan." "Ding! The host gains a melting signifier, which can clear any will attached to the target." "Ding! The host is resurrected." When Jiang Cheng came back to life again, a special talisman was added to the props column of the system. "Clear the will attached to the goal?" "What do you mean?" He really didn''t understand how this talisman could solve the crisis caused by Daoyin. However, the system scheme has always been reliable. He is still very skilled in locking the target as the road seal, and then click to use it. At the next moment, Tao Yin and Tao Xin, the two overwhelming beings, were forcibly separated. And the road seal originally attached with a strong will of heaven, the surface slowly crossed a streamer. Then it became a crystal clear round core. From that round core, Jiang Cheng could not feel the dangerous atmosphere. He could only feel the vastness and the extreme purity of the Tao. In a trance, he finally realized something. Tao seal itself is attached to the will of heaven. The Tao mind of other righteous gods cannot resist this will, and the two will be forcibly kneaded together. But his heart of Tao has'' mutated '', and it can''t get in. In addition, his spiritual intention is too strong and his sense of autonomy is too strong, so he will have a fierce conflict with it. And just now, the melting signifier directly eliminated the will of heaven on the seal of the Tao. Therefore, what is presented to me now is an alternative non master Tao core. Now, he has experienced another chance of ''perishing Xianzang''. But this time it''s very special. The Tao contained in the core of the Tao is not from which God, but from the heaven. After trying to understand all this, brother Cheng almost laughed. After the ancient sage of shaking the sky left, xianwuzhou had no rules of perishing Xianzang in the world. He was worried about how to improve himself. The way of rules is too high-end, and the way needed for ascension is also extremely majestic, which is far more difficult than other saints. Under normal circumstances, he did not know that it would take a long time for him to rise to the peak of the Holy Lord. Unexpectedly, doze came and sent pillows. Dao Yin took the initiative to send them to the door. He immediately began to absorb this special Tao nucleus. The fairy mother who silently observed the movement below was a little silly. She didn''t know the existence of the system, let alone the signifier, but she could feel that the seal had lost contact. "How could this happen?" "He did not integrate the Tao seal, nor did he abandon the Tao seal. Instead, I lost the Tao seal, and the Tao of heaven was therefore incomplete?" There seems to be something wrong with her scheming. "What on earth did he do?" The eyes of whirling jade people are full of deep doubts. Finally, it turned into deep fear. "It seems that this person is really the greatest enemy of heaven!" The burning light of canglan continent gradually disappeared. With the disappearance of the will of the Tao core, the chaos of this continent returned to calm. Those immortals who watched outside were no longer excluded. "Is it over?" "The new God appears?" "I''ll see who it is!" "Go together!" Countless meteors streaked across the night sky. From God to Taoist priest, I don''t know how many immortals rushed to the direction of Feixian gate. Chapter 2243 Seeing this scene, Wu Shan''s face changed greatly. "It''s over, master. I can''t hide it." "What if so many people come to Daoyin?" Changyang and duanfeng also looked desperate. With the strength of their ordinary Lord, even if they want to block a block, they don''t have that ability. "I can only expect leader Jiang to hide in advance." "I hope he has his own way!" Their prayers were obviously of little use. Brother Cheng has no habit of hiding at all, not to mention that he is busy absorbing the Tao core in his body now. After he really began to absorb, he found that the intensity of this Tao core was too far away. On the surface, it is not as good as one ten thousandth of the Tao nuclei hidden in the immortal world before. But the Tao hidden in it is reversed. "There are so many ways that I''m afraid I can''t absorb them for hundreds of years!" At this time, he has no time to continue to absorb. But seeing the clusters of figures around him drawing close rapidly, he was surrounded in an instant. "Is that him?" "It''s him!" "He was alone in the whole canglan continent just now. He can''t be wrong!" "Who is this person?" Some masters from Xianji continent recognized brother Cheng at a glance. "Isn''t this Jiang Cheng? The leader of Feixian sect, so he''s back!" "What is the leader of Feixian sect?" "Three thousand years ago, the genius emperor craftsman who made utensils in Tianlu palace!" "Is it him?" The crowd on the third floor inside and the third floor outside originally intended to shoot at Jiang Cheng immediately. Hearing his identity, he quickly put away his hostility. The position of emperor Qi Shi is still very unusual. Dozens of people even took the initiative to bow their hands to chengge. "Master Jiang, you''re all right!" "So it''s you..." "Since it''s you, we won''t argue." Among these people, there are five partial gods, including Guanming, Hengyun and Meng Li. At the beginning, Jiang Cheng helped them refine the extraordinary emperor''s tools, which was also a favor. Unfortunately, they are only a minority after all. At this time, there were as many as 50 partial gods around, and 12 other saints were present. Although these people were also shocked by Jiang Cheng''s identity as emperor tool masters, it does not mean that they will give up the temptation brought by Daoyin. "Master Jiang, did you get Dao yin?" Before brother Cheng answered, Guan Ming hurriedly stood up. "No, no, no, he didn''t get the seal!" Heng Yun, Meng Li and others also echoed. "Yes, he didn''t get it. Don''t you feel master Jiang''s Tao rhyme? It''s obviously Xiuxian''s." "Yes, if he got the seal, he should have the purest breath of Shinto now." Wushan and Changyang duanfeng who just arrived here also breathed a sigh of relief. "You made a mistake. Leader Jiang just happened to be closed and didn''t happen to be excluded." "What Dao Yin has nothing to do with him..." Fortunately, take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of it, and you won''t be attacked later. Unfortunately, their kindness was not appreciated by brother Cheng himself. "What do you mean?" "Why should I lie when I got the seal?" "Be honest and get what you get." Although I don''t need Dao Yin, it''s also a very compelling thing to stand out from so many people and get the initiative favor of Dao Yin, okay. How can you hide it? Poop! Duanfeng and Hengyun almost fell on the spot. You helped him pick it out, but he had to expose it to himself. What else can you do? Can''t take it, really can''t take it! Other immortals on one side also fell into stagnation. They thought for a long time, but did not want to understand why Jiang Cheng took the initiative to say it. Some people even began to doubt whether this guy had a plot. After a short silence, a series of sneers rang out in the field. "Oh, I didn''t expect leader Jiang to be a wonderful person." The speaker is the barrier cloud Saint from Xianji continent. At the beginning, the ancient sage shook the sky. He was honest and did not dare to make any action. But now it''s different. He has no scruples without shaking the heavenly palace. The man slowly stepped forward and stared at Jiang Cheng. "You don''t have the breath of Shinto, which means there is no fusion seal." "Since you don''t need it, hand in the seal." Another pianshen haotang from the cangyu palace opposite, also made no secret of his greed. "Master Jiang, you are an admirable genius imperial instrument master. Your field is weapon refining, not fighting." "So you can refine your weapons well. Daoyin, a treasure to improve combat effectiveness, is not suitable for you." "To give it to those of us who often fight and kill is also to give it to people who need it more, so as not to commit atrocities, don''t you think?" This shameless speech made Changling and Miaoyu angry. And Guan Ming, who wanted to help brother Cheng, couldn''t help but scold. "Haotang, you are so shameless!" "Dao Yin chose master Jiang, that is, the destiny belongs to him. What does it have to do with others?" "What''s more, Dao Yin is not an ordinary treasure. How can it be handed over?" In fact, there is no precedent for Daoyin to change its owner in the yuan fairy world. Those who had the seal of the Tao had been covered up by the help of the heavenly way before they became righteous gods. Plus, everyone knows the truth of ''making a fortune in silence'', and no one will take the initiative to expose it. Therefore, this is the first time that Jiangcheng has been besieged. The people present have never really seen what the seal looks like, and they are not sure whether the seal will explode if they kill the owner. But that is, after all, an opportunity to achieve God! Even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, it is worth trying. Anyway, the person who died was Jiang Cheng, not himself. "Destiny?" The barrier cloud Saint sneered disdainfully. "If he is killed because of Daoyin, it means that the real destiny is not on him." "You!" Heng Yun and Guan Ming were furious, but then more powerful breath rose around them. There are too many partial gods and saints who are interested in the Tao. Just a few of them, where can we live? "Okay, okay." Brother Cheng waved his hand and stopped these partial gods who stood out for him. "I''ll settle this matter." He is about to pull out the fishing sword for a fight, and then turn on the system. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him out of thin air. The man was dressed in a dark purple Palace Dress, and his slim posture inexplicably gave people a sense of standing like a mountain, as if anyone could only look up to her. She just stood there, but everyone had a terrible intuition of being destroyed at any time. "Emperor Lin!" "Bind the spirit and be the God!" "Lord of Tianliu palace!" The people around, who were originally murderous, immediately retreated several steps in fear. "Why did she come?" "Does she also covet this seal?" "She is already a righteous God, and Daoyin is useless to her, isn''t it?" Chapter 2244 Dao Yin did not work for emperor Lin. Because a righteous God cannot have two seals at the same time. The reason why she appeared was to bind the soul rope, which belongs to her own treasure of heaven. Jiang Cheng was killed. If the treasure didn''t explode, wouldn''t it never be found? Of course, she can''t sit back and watch this happen. And as soon as she appeared, the barrier cloud saint, who was just arrogant, immediately counseled half. "Tie Ling Zheng Shen, your presence here is a little out of order, isn''t it?" "Rules?" Emperor Lin looked down at him expressionless. "The rules you set?" Zhang Yun opened his mouth, but he dared not answer back. Haotang pianshen didn''t dare to antagonize the former Emperor of heaven, so he could only persuade him carefully. "Daoyin is useless to you, and it makes no sense for you to fight for it." "Besides, didn''t all the righteous gods agree not to intervene in the struggle for the throne?" He wanted to say that you, a decent God, came to fight with us for the seal of Tao. You are too bullying and don''t talk about martial virtue. But such words, after all, he only dared to put them in his heart. The righteous gods of the yuan fairy world will indeed not intervene in the struggle for gods. However, the reason is not that they are high spirited, but that they cannot do it. The owner of the seal has a weak ''development period'' before becoming a God. During this period, other saints and saints were able to fight. However, Zhengshen is limited by the way of heaven, and their Tao heart refuses to harm the same kind that has not yet taken shape. Even if they take action, they can''t hurt the target. To put it bluntly, in the race for the throne, Zhengshen has successfully advanced. Naturally, you can''t go back to the previous competition. Only when the other side has become a positive God, can the normal confrontation be carried out. This is also the protection mechanism of the way of heaven. It''s just that the real reason is only clear to the dozens of righteous gods themselves. "Who says I''m here to fight for Dao yin?" The emperor looked around at the people in front, with the indifference of the superior in his sight. Everyone was slightly stunned. Then all showed a happy face. "Since you don''t steal the road seal, you are here..." "Jiang Cheng is my man." Lin Di Dan Dan Road. "What?" "Is he your man?" The joy that everyone just showed disappeared in an instant, and the batch''s face collapsed again. "How could this happen?" "Isn''t he an immortal? How can he be your man?" In their eyes, Jiang Cheng is a genius emperor. Weapon refiners can''t fight effectively. So it''s just a lamb to be slaughtered. But now there is a dragon beside the ''Lamb'' to protect them, so they have to weigh up. Some people in the crowd could not help expressing their anger because they were too disappointed. "It''s said that you won''t intervene in the battle for the throne. Now that you protect him, isn''t it still involved in disguise?" Before the words fell, a partial God behind haotang flew out upside down. WOW! Thousands of people in the rear were knocked down by the sudden impact. The impact contained the mysterious Shinto and the power of the source. I don''t know how many people were knocked to pieces of bones and tendons, and passed out on the spot. The one who bears the brunt of the attack is like gold paper, and his air is like a hairspring. "In the face of your master Youhe Zhengshen, I will spare your life today." The voice of emperor Lin showed the cold meaning of life and death, and those who were still ready to move became silent. At this moment, they deeply realized the gap between positive God and partial God. Just now, they didn''t even see Lin Di''s hand, as if it was just a look, which hit a powerful partial God like this. Even Jiang Cheng had to admit that there was not only a big difference between the positive God and the partial God. The two are simply not creatures of the same dimension. He killed several gods, but last time he only faced a projection of Xiudi, and he had little power to fight back. Emperor Lin made a strong move to protect, which made dewu mountain and Changyang duanfeng and others overjoyed. Leader Jiang''s face is really big and his contacts are wide enough. Unexpectedly, he has such big legs as Zhengshen. In particular, Wushan''s heart is full of reveries. There was war emperor before, and then Lin emperor. Did the master and the only two female emperors in the ten Heavenly emperors have some unknown stories? Capable, master! It seems that when you were called Zhenyuan fairy world, everyone didn''t know you well enough. For a time, his admiration for chengge rose another level. After showing his strength and shaking everyone in the audience, Emperor Lin slowly turned around and looked at Jiang Cheng. "Your footprints have been exposed, and every day before you become a true God, you will be coveted by countless people." "I am the only one who can help you get rid of this desperate situation where you are all enemies." "But if I can help you once, it doesn''t mean I will help you next time." She actually thinks it''s ridiculous to say so. Not long ago, she was predicting that Jiang Cheng would not get the road seal, and the guy really got it in the blink of an eye. And Jiang Cheng didn''t immediately integrate Daoyin like these righteous gods, which also made her feel very confused. How many abnormalities are there in this person? "What are you suggesting?" Jiang Cheng''s mouth floated a hint of pondering smile. "Do you still want to charge protection fees?" It was the first time for Lin Di to hear the word "protection fee", but the meaning was really that. She quietly turned to voice transmission. "Now return the spirit rope to me, and I will keep you until you achieve the throne of God!" As for how to treat Jiang Cheng after he became a God, that is another matter. Anyway, she can''t lose her spiritual rope. If anyone else is in the position of Jiang Cheng, he will choose to agree without hesitation. Having a righteous God as a temporary bodyguard, this kind of treatment can''t be dreamed of. Moreover, it is still a difficult time for the group of enemies to look around. Unfortunately, brother Cheng has never needed the protection of others. "After completing my four conditions, you can naturally get the soul binding rope." The emperor narrowed his eyes, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. "Are you going to be stubborn?" "Think I really won''t sit by and watch you be killed?" "Then you''ll see me killed. By the way, even this time, I don''t need you." Keng! The cold light flashed, and the fishing sword was taken out of its sheath. Facing the people in front with different expressions, Jiang Cheng smiled. "The Tao seal is on me, and I have not fused." "You can grab it at any time. I welcome it!" As soon as he said this, everyone looked confused. But Wushan and duanfeng and others changed their complexion dramatically. What happened? Didn''t emperor Lin come forward to protect you just now? Why do you want to fight again? The saints and partial gods on the opposite side did not immediately take action because of Jiang Cheng''s words. They are also curious. Did emperor Lin and Jiang Cheng fall apart? Not going to protect him? Chapter 2245 The gods and saints present all focused on the emperor Lin. It seems that her speech is the only accurate line. If she doesn''t nod, no one dares to fight against brother Cheng. At this time, Emperor Lin neither nodded nor shook his head. So now everyone can''t figure out her attitude. If we besiege Jiang Cheng, how will she react? This inexplicable stalemate made brother Cheng very unhappy. What''s going on? I pulled my sword at you, but you were all looking at her? Can you give the protagonist a little respect? "You, and you, didn''t you just can''t wait?" He pointed at haotang partial God and barrier cloud saint with a sword. "Come and get my seal, why are you suddenly counselled?" Hao Tang and Zhang Yun''s faces couldn''t hang up when they were called in public. If it weren''t for emperor Lin''s protection, would we be afraid of you? Both of them looked at emperor Lin again. "Tie Ling Zheng Shen, we don''t intend to steal the seal for your sake." "As a result, he also took the initiative to provoke us, which we can''t help fighting back?" Of course, Emperor Lin understood that these two people just said it on the surface. I really don''t want Daoyin. Now I can leave. But now the crowd is still too crowded to see the side. They are all thinking about something. In fact, they know each other well. "Since he wants to fight, you can accompany him." She also wants to force Jiang Cheng to turn back. Just take this opportunity to let these two people put some pressure on Jiang Cheng. Hearing her words, Zhang Yun and haotang looked at each other, and Qi Qi put down his heart. "God has a life, how dare we not comply?" "Master Jiang Cheng, you asked for it!" After that, the two didn''t give brother Cheng a chance to respond, so they waved the holy instrument and killed him. When the two holy worlds were pressed up at the same time, Jiang Cheng felt the pressure second only to that brought by the last emperor repair. His own rule holy world shook violently at the first time. It was a confrontation between the two. Different from the way in which the holy world fought hard before, the attack of the other side''s holy world was variable. As soon as he came up, he shook the center of his holy world. So that brother Cheng failed to use the 400 heavy source technique at the first time. Before that, he had a record of killing two devils with one enemy and two devils. However, this time is different, because there is a saint opposite. The peak Lord and holy Zun, when it comes to Taoism, have reached the upper limit of the level of the yuan celestial world. But the former manipulates the holy world like trying to lift a boulder, while the latter is like manipulating his fingers. There is a great difference in the power that the two can exert. After perceiving the Holy Level of Jiang City, none of the immortals around him was optimistic about him. "The gap is too big." "What''s the point? He''s not even the Supreme Lord." "I''m sure I''ll lose." The only few people in the field who have confidence in brother Cheng are Wu Shan Changyang and others. Leader Jiang did not disappoint them. He decisively urged the spirit and launched a conscious impact on the two people opposite. It is still the same set of play, using the spirit to contain the other party''s Tao, so that the other party''s holy world advantage can not be fully brought into play. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he finally performed 400 heavy source techniques. As soon as the fire phoenix came out, the holy realm of the barrier cloud saint was hit. Although it was not devastating, his previous turbulent offensive was completely frustrated and he was forced to turn to defense. However, haotang beside him was partial to God. At this time, he continued to attack under the double interference of the supreme Tao and the spiritual impact. But his attack was not fatal. Although it constantly shakes the holy world of chengge, it cannot win in a short time. Jiang Cheng withstood his attack and urged 400 heavy source magic one after another to rush towards the barrier cloud saint. After the fourth source attack, the holy world of barrier cloud was finally broken. For this situation, brother Cheng has encountered 800 times. He skillfully urged the thirteen fold Kendo, with spiritual impact, and carried out the final harvest together. The great saint died at this point. "How is this possible?" There was an uproar outside. The immortals who had previously regarded Jiang Cheng as a lamb all seemed to have been refreshed at this time. It turns out that a holy Lord is stronger than his partial God? "How can an ordinary Holy Lord kill the holy master directly?" "And still with one against two?" "Is it crazy?" In the beautiful eyes of emperor Lin, there was also a little inconceivable. She had seen the short battle between Jiang Cheng and Xiudi before. But the 400 heavy source technique, which had been released four times in a row, still made her feel difficult to understand. How can there be so many rules for a lord? And how deep is his soul power? He can use it so many times. As soon as Zhang Yun died, haotang welcomed chengge''s independent care. The holy master can''t stop it, not to mention his partial deity? The first time he was hit by the 400 heavy source technique, he had a premonition that the disaster of destruction was coming. "Stop!" He finally realized that he might not be Jiang Cheng''s opponent at all. "Stop now!" "Dao Yin is yours, I really don''t want it, and I''ll leave now..." For this reason, how could chengge stop. "No!" "Didn''t I just say that a weapon smelter like me who can''t fight well doesn''t deserve to have a Taoist seal?" While talking, Jiang Cheng was another source attack. "Doesn''t it mean that there are no monsters for professionals like you?" "How can you give up? Stick to it!" Haotang had been beaten so that he had no chance to breathe. He could only be busy trying to resist and repair his holy world. And all the immortals who watched fell silent. Is this still their impression of a craftsman? Didn''t it say that the weapon smelter was not good at fighting? In front of Jiang Cheng, it seems that they are the one who is not good at fighting. When the aftertaste of the third source technique dissipated, haotang pianshen also followed in the footsteps of the barrier cloud saint. The two bodies on the ground are dazzling. The whole battle took only two minutes. Except for Zhengshen, I''m afraid no one can kill these two top powers so quickly. However, this battle is actually the limit of chengge''s current strength. Just now, if there was one more God, his holy world would have been broken in advance, and then it would be another ending. And his source skill was released for seven times, and there was little soul power left. However, with the system at the bottom, he is still fighting with high morale. "Who else wants Daoyin?" "Now you can stand up." Looking at the fishing sword that has not yet returned to its sheath, everyone fell into silence. Many of them actually guessed that Jiang Cheng might be at the end of his power. But no one dared to fight. What if you are the next one to die? What''s more, Emperor Lin didn''t abandon Jiang city. Who can guarantee that she won''t intervene again? Chapter 2246 The crowd retreated towards the periphery like a tide. Before long, only the people of Feixian gate were left on the scene. Wushan offered flattery without hesitation. "Congratulations, master, cut off the strong enemy again!" Changyang and duanfeng and others are not willing to be outdone. "It''s worthy of being a Shizu, and it''s so easy to kill the saint." "I knew leader Jiang could win, sure enough..." "How intimidating is it to force back dozens of partial gods and saints?" Compared with them, Heng Yun and Guan Ming are less optimistic. "Master Jiang, you''d better leave xianwuzhou and find a place to avoid the wind." "These people are retreating now, but they will definitely keep chasing you." "Yes, the temptation of Daoyin is too strong, enough to make them take risks." Jiang Cheng didn''t care about their persuasion. Leave? Are you kidding? You still need to escape with a system? What''s more, he can''t leave xianwuzhou recently, otherwise those former friends won''t be able to find themselves? "Live here first recently." "Wait until you get Xiaohan and their whereabouts." He has made a decision, and Wu Shan and Changyang and others are naturally extremely supportive. Duanfeng and Trina Solar, the two sect housekeepers, were worried. "Those partial gods and saints did not leave canglan continent, but stationed near us." "This is obviously staring at head Jiang." "What should I do?" Heng Yun, Guan Ming and others have left. At present, the only thing that can give everyone a sense of security is Lin Di. It is also because of her existence that those masters outside will keep restraint and dare not take a step beyond the thunder pool. Once she left, that was when Feixian gate was under siege. "Master Jiang, I don''t know what the relationship between emperor Lin and you is?" "Can you ask her to drive away all those people outside and eliminate the hidden dangers?" "Otherwise, if you are stared at every day, you may be destroyed at any time!" Cheng Gexin said how could I beg her? Let alone pay the price of binding the soul rope, even if there is no need to pay anything, we can''t force this opportunity to let her be such an outsider. "Emperor Lin just came to Feixian gate as a guest. How can you let her be a weak little woman to fight?" "This is not the right way to treat guests, nor does it conform to my code of conduct." Everyone was immediately unable to roast. Even emperor Lin himself could not help being angry and funny. After living for so many years, it''s the first time that someone said she was weak. In this way, there was a strange calm around Feixian gate. In the past, there were only the Holy Lord on the canglan continent, but now there are dozens of God seats, and this number continues to increase. The photocopy is extremely eye-catching. Jiang Cheng got a Daoyin, and it hasn''t fused yet. The news soon spread to the outside world at an explosive speed. More and more masters rushed to canglan continent. If it hadn''t been for emperor Lin, Feixian gate would have been razed to the ground hundreds of times. The outside world is also talking about this. "What on earth does he want to do?" "If you don''t integrate Daoyin, and don''t run or hide, isn''t this death?" "Jiang Cheng''s strength is still very strong..." "It''s strong to kill two partial saints, but it''s not enough to hold the seal." "It should rely on the protection of emperor Lin." "As long as emperor Lin is not here, he must die without a burial place!" These rumors are rampant and spread more and more widely. People in Feixian gate are also panicked. Fortunately, there are only more than 1000 backbone members left now. If it was changed to the scale of millions in the past, I''m afraid there would be another wave of rebellion. During this time, Jiang Cheng has been busy absorbing the Tao nucleus in his body and constantly moving towards the realm of the peak Lord. On that day, the first group of people, such as Liuyuan and Tianlin Mingchi, were sent to xianwuzhou. Looking at the canglan continent in the distance, the Huaqun deity in charge of leading the way made the last persuasion. "You should have heard about Jiang Cheng''s current situation." "It''s not too much to say that his death date is near." "You are running to him now, which is tantamount to rushing on the road to death." "In my opinion, it''s better to return to Tianxing palace..." He still hopes to attract these alchemists. Ryukyu and Mingchi waved their hands. "You don''t have to say any more. We''ll be there wherever leader Jiang is." "It''s not his old man who is dying, but those who overestimate themselves!" Their confidence in chengge has long burst. It''s not that I haven''t encountered a situation with a greater disparity than this before. Haven''t I saved my life in the end? "Junior, you haven''t experienced it, and it''s normal not to understand it." "Just watch it. It won''t be long before the crisis will be lifted." Hua Qun felt speechless about their inexplicable belief in victory. At present, even if there is emperor Lin in charge, I''m afraid it won''t last long. After all, there are too many masters here. Just relying on a righteous God, the deterrent force is not enough. The arrival of Ryukyu and Mingchi was warmly welcomed by chengge. It also made Wushan and duanfeng, the elders of feixianmen, feel very incredible. Hanging in a desperate situation surrounded by a group of enemies, it seems that it is not a wise choice to take the initiative to come and run. After settling down these alchemists, Guizang, Xuyuan, Qingyun, Taichang and other old people also arrived at Feixian gate one after another. Finally, even the Dragon families, such as Cangji, cangqiong and xuanhai, also came one after another. For a time, Feixian gate, which was originally quite deserted, became lively again. Those masters outside have been paying close attention to the movement of Jiang Cheng. Every day, several birds flying over Feixian gate are clear, and naturally they know that these people are joining. "Are these people crazy?" "Don''t join early, don''t join late, join Feixian gate now?" "Didn''t you come to the funeral?" "To be honest, the first time I saw someone join Feixian gate, I thought it was Jiang Cheng who called a group of powerful helpers. I didn''t know it was just a group of Taoist saints..." "Hahaha, now at this juncture, who dares to help him?" "Wait a little longer. When there are more people, Emperor Lin can''t cope." "At that time, we just need to provoke others to attract the attention of emperor Lin, and we can win the seal at one stroke!" The situation of canglan continent changed day by day, and finally even Xiudi, hundi and Xuandi felt the pressure. "That boy won''t really die under the siege, will he?" "It doesn''t matter if he dies. What about our treasure?" "With Xia Qing watching him, there should be no accident?" Xia Qing was the real name of emperor Lin, which was an insurance they placed beside Jiang Cheng. "The situation in canglan continent may get out of control at any time, and Xia Qing can hardly guarantee to bring him out alive." "It''s really not possible. We can only intervene together." Chapter 2247 A similar dialogue also took place between emperor Lin and Jiang Cheng. "The soul emperor, the Xiudi emperor and the Xuandi emperor asked me to tell you that if you want them to help clear the siege, you should hand over the supreme treasure of heaven in advance." "We will protect your integrity until the day you become God." It seemed that he was worried about Cheng Ge''s disbelief, and Emperor Lin also specially added a guarantee. "Don''t worry, we''ll do what we say and never repent, otherwise we''ll lose everything..." "Okay, okay." Jiang Cheng waved helplessly. "You don''t have to swear. I didn''t say I didn''t believe you." The emperor was overjoyed. "Did you agree?" "Promise what?" "You..." Disappointed, Lin Di was almost angry and shot on the spot. Her tone quickly cooled down. "I advise you not to be stubborn. At present, there are at least hundreds of gods staring around Feixian gate." "Don''t say it''s you in this situation, even if I can only temporarily avoid the edge." "Only the four of us can break the game together. Besides, you can''t find a second way to live in the whole yuan fairy world!" When she said these words, she still had deep doubts in her heart. Why hasn''t Jiang Cheng fused Daoyin so far? Is it true that as he said at the beginning - there was a seal in front of him, but he refused. Emperor Lin shook his head secretly. It''s impossible. How can anyone in this world resist the temptation of becoming a God? There must be something abnormal in his body, so he can''t become a God at all? Jiang Cheng didn''t know what she was thinking. The elder brother got up from the seat, stretched his muscles and bones, and then looked out the door. "It seems that it''s time." He originally intended to complete the absorption of the Tao nucleus in his body, improve his strength, and then fight with the enemies outside. Now, I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day. After returning from the trip to the metaphysical world, he actually had more than 40 million xuanjing left, which could improve the source skill. But after thinking about it, it''s useless to raise the source skill to 800. This time, we can only rely on the system to revive and hang up. It''s better to die simply without skills. Thinking of this, he sighed lightly, "I have a request." "What requirements?" Lin Di''s Willow eyebrows slightly coagulated, "you finally figured it out?" "Yes, I figured it out. It''s time for those people outside to deal with it." Emperor Lin showed a satisfied smile. "As long as you return the treasure of heaven to us, we can take you back with us." "You misunderstood me. I didn''t intend to escape." Jiang Cheng said lightly, "I can''t help entertaining people who come here with hospitality?" "Do you want to kill those partial gods and saints?" Emperor Lin frowned, but still nodded. "Yes." She is also more and more unhappy these days. I''m so righteous that you dare to surround me. I don''t know how to live or die! "Although we can''t guarantee all of them, it''s no problem for the four of us to hold the supreme treasure of heaven and kill dozens of partial gods." Jiang Cheng shook his head with a smile, "you misunderstood again. How can I have the heart to let you, a weak woman, go out and face the strong enemy? Of course, I will kill myself." "I have only one request for you, that is to stay in Feixian gate for the next day." "What did you say?" Lin Di''s smile solidified. She couldn''t care about the evaluation of the ''weak woman'' and couldn''t help but confirm it again. "Are you going to go out and solve those enemies yourself?" Brother Cheng nodded. "Yes, with you by my side, they are all timid, which is not conducive to me solving everyone at one time." "So please don''t go anywhere and don''t follow me." "Are you crazy?" Emperor Lin could no longer suppress his absurd feelings. "Who do you think you are? In the current situation, any righteous God can''t guarantee to retreat completely. What can you do to survive, let alone destroy them?" Jiang Cheng interrupted her, "that''s my business." The emperor took a deep breath and said coldly, "I don''t agree." "It''s your business that you die, but our treasure is still on you. I can''t watch the treasure disappear with you!" As soon as her voice fell, Jiang Cheng simply dropped a sentence. "I can return the spirit binding rope to you on the condition that you protect the integrity of everyone in Feixian gate in the next day." The emperor was stunned. She followed Jiang Cheng, the biggest purpose is not to bind the soul rope? The result is suddenly available now? At this moment, her breathing became urgent. "Are you serious?" It''s easy for her to protect other people in Feixian gate. After all, these people have no Tao seal and are not the target of the enemy. Moreover, Jiang Cheng will take the initiative to go out on this day and attract all the enemies away. In this case, if she still can''t guard the Feixian gate, she will be in vain. Jiang Cheng nodded, "of course." Anyway, there are three other treasures left in your hands, and it''s nothing to lose one. The key is that Wushan and Ryukyu yuan will not be surprised. "OK, I promised!" So the next moment, tie lingsuo really appeared in front of emperor Lin. The latter''s eyes were straight. Until this familiar treasure really returned to her hands, she still felt unreal for a while. So easy? Inexplicably, she even had a strange anger and annoyance. I said to help you deal with the enemy outside, and you are unwilling to give it back to me. Just let me stay here for a day, and you''re willing to pay it back? This guy doesn''t really think of himself as a weak woman, does he? How hateful! "Maybe you have unknown cards, but I still want to advise you that the number of gods is so much that it is far more terrible than you think." "With your talent and luck, there''s no need to kill yourself." Chengge originally thought that after she took back the treasure, she would turn against herself. I didn''t expect her to be so sincere. The impression of her has slightly changed. "Don''t worry, after today, there will be no enemies outside." With that, he strode out of the hall door. For his decision, Ryukyu and Guizang will not object. But duanfeng and Trina Solar are different. They couldn''t understand it at all, but they couldn''t persuade. Finally, I could only watch Jiang Cheng fly out of the mountain gate and disappear into the distant sky. Those masters outside have been monitoring, and naturally they immediately got the trend of Jiang Cheng. "Did he come out?" "And leave Feixian gate alone?" "What is this for? Is it a bureau?" After they learned the news, their first reaction was ecstasy, and their second reaction was doubt. "What about Emperor Lin? Is it hidden by his side?" "Emperor Lin is still at Feixian gate!" "What? Are you sure?" "Sure, she was sitting in the main hall of Feixian gate at this time, and she didn''t go anywhere!" Chapter 2248 "Jiang Cheng and Lin Di are separated?" "What does he want to do?" The people didn''t understand brother Cheng''s intention at all. So that some people suspect that this is a trap, just to lure themselves into being deceived. But after all, there are still many people catching up. "What if he takes advantage of this opportunity to run away?" "Dao Yin is on him, how can he miss it!" With the blessing of this idea, countless immortals in canglan continent gathered in the direction of Jiang Cheng''s flight, like a big net that was quickly put away. Just half an hour later, he was stopped. "Jiang Cheng, do you think you can escape in this way?" "Be sensible, don''t hand over the Daoyin quickly, you can still save your life!" "Gods are not something you can occupy..." Looking at several partial gods and more than a hundred peak gods and saints opposite, Cheng Ge didn''t even bother to ask his name, so he directly pulled out his sword. "Don''t you think it''s useless to say such nonsense?" "If you were yourself, would you hand over the seal because of these words?" "It''s easy to want Daoyin. Just kill me. Let''s start." Ah, this? The originally aggressive crowd was confused by him. In their expectation, Jiang Cheng should fight with reason, understand with reason and move with emotion. Or, provoke their internal relations with psychological warfare or something. How did you skip this program and enter the war? "We admit that your strength is very strong." "But we are so partial to God, do you think you can still retreat?" Chengge nodded in agreement. "Well, yes, yes, how powerful you are." "Now that you''ve won, why don''t you do it quickly?" His attitude of wholeheartedly seeking war completely destroyed everyone. Are you surrounded or are we surrounded? Looking at your confidence in speaking, how does it seem that you are the dominant party? They vaguely felt that something was wrong. Is it really a trap? Ambush? For a moment, everyone was really a little hesitant. And just in their hesitation, a dozen more gods and saints came to the scene. Seeing this scene, Jiang Cheng was in no hurry. That''s right. At least wait for everyone to arrive before you hang up. Otherwise, the system can''t accommodate everyone. So he simply changed into a reclining chair and directly swaggered in the surrounding circle. Such abnormal performance made everyone more suspicious. What happened? We are surrounded by you. Can you give our more than 30 partial gods and saints some due respect? If Jiang Cheng didn''t have the record of killing haotang and Zhang Yun before, someone must have done it regardless now. But now, no one wants to be the first to break the deadlock. The first shot is likely to be taken away by Jiang Cheng''s powerful source technique. At that time, didn''t you help others attract fire and make wedding clothes? Time is in this stalemate, passing little by little. Gradually, the surrounding circle around Jiang Cheng became larger and larger, and became invisible at a glance. However, many people still suspect that this is a trap. Some people also hold the idea of fighting with Snipes and clams to gain benefits, and want to wait until the end of the war here, and then intervene after both lose. After all, killing Jiang Cheng is only the first step. There will be continuous Dao Yin snatching war behind. After waiting for more than three hours, the partial gods on the scene were fixed at 41, and the saints were 7. And there are countless peak saints and boundary gods. Such a lineup is enough for both Zhengshen and Gu Sheng to drink a pot. Brother Cheng had a little regret. He originally thought that at least hundreds of gods could come. He finally put away the reclining chair. Just at this time, some people couldn''t help themselves. Unexpectedly, he directly threw several high-level Taoist gods and ordinary saints around him to Jiang Cheng as the introduction to the war. A big war broke out. The city elder brother is still full of strength at the beginning, and all kinds of spirit and source skills are used. The first few saints and gods thrown over were instantly killed by 400 heavy source magic. Then he himself fell into the sea of attack. 48 Saint level masters joined hands, plus countless saints and gods, which is an unimaginable attack intensity. Even if Jiang Cheng deliberately chose a place far away from canglan continent, even if today''s yuan celestial world is high-level and difficult to be destroyed, it can''t stand so many top powers to gather fire together. Even standing in the distant Feixian gate, you can see the ''bright Nebula'' suddenly blooming in the sky that night. The huge impact made the whole canglan continent tremble violently. The earth fissure tsunami broke out at the same time, as if the end was coming. The nebula spread out at an extremely fast speed. Many immortals close to Jiang City were not spared, and were affected together. Then, their immortal bodies and the holy world instantly vaporized, leaving no trace. Jiang Cheng, the targeted target, is no exception. After the dust settled, more than half of the previous tens of millions of immortals had been lost. There will be no "teammate injury free" setting in actual combat. Besides, these people are not teammates at all. They are not well-trained sects, nor do they have the slightest command and cooperation. Everyone fights on their own. There are too many intentional and unintentional ''Accidental Injuries'', and just now the destructive power of the concentrated fire attack was too strong, completely out of control. Even six partial gods and one holy master were seriously injured because they did not retreat in time. Those who survived recalled the scenes just now, and they couldn''t help showing their expression of their hearts. "Where is Jiang Cheng?" "He''s dead, he must be dead!" "It''s a pity that after all, he was a genius emperor and died like this." "It''s really a huge loss for the refining world and even the yuan fairy world..." "Come on, don''t cry for mercy. Where''s Dao yin?" "Yes, why didn''t Dao Yin appear?" "Who got it?" Jiang Cheng also heard the system prompt sound as he wished when there were repeated shouts on the sidelines. "Ding! The host is killed. We are testing the enemy''s strength and arranging to revive Fang Eucalyptus." "Ding! The host gets a 3000 heavy source experience card." "Ding! The host is resurrected." what the fuck? Cheng Ge, who came back to life, just wanted to talk about sleeping slots. Threethousand heavy source technique, is there any mistake? Although his source skill seems quite simple, he really didn''t think about 3000 weight for the time being. Because the xuanjing consumed by the way of rules is increased step by step, and the point to the back is also astronomical. Thanks to the experience card. If he is allowed to cast it directly, he doesn''t need to use it once at all. "Four hundred weights can beat God and can''t fight back." "Three thousand, how powerful should it be?" He soon learned about Da''an. When they came back to life, they were not surprised to scream again and again. The reaction is similar to those of the previous enemies. Chengge was also too lazy to ink with them. He directly clicked the experience card and clicked the use button. Chapter 2249 When Jiang Cheng clicked to use the 3000 heavy source technique, everything around him quieted down. One after another screams around disappeared. Some of the attacks that had hit him again also disappeared. Even the figures around, the stars in the distance, and even the night sky disappeared. As a party, Jiang Cheng actually saw some process. After the threethousand heavy source skill was cast, all the original breath around suddenly disappeared. That''s all. Even those open holy worlds lost their original support in an instant. It looks a bit like the effect of "Tai Shang Hua Dao". However, it is different. Tai Shang Hua Dao is to temporarily extract the surrounding origin, while the three thousand heavy source technique is to completely eliminate it. When it is displayed, it is like a huge flame. And all the surrounding existence that is close to the origin is like a moth fighting the fire, and eventually it will be burned. Including all partial gods, saints, saints and Taoist gods. The lethality it caused is thousands of times stronger than that of Taishang Huadao! Standing in this silence without any rules, even time and space have been destroyed, Jiang Cheng felt boundless loneliness and emptiness for the first time. "This type is really too strong." "Originally, will there be qualitative change after the source skill reaches 3000 weight?" The attack just now is obviously not only as simple as the source technique, but also an attack on another level. Like Kendo from 14 to 15, it seems that there is only one difference, but it is the difference from incomplete to perfect. Perfect Kendo finally broke away from the scope of kendo. And perfect source technology seems to be out of the scope of source technology. When he returned, countless people were looking up at the distant night sky in the canglan continent below. Looking at the area that seemed to be missing, everyone was confused. "What happened?" "The violent fluctuation before was obviously that they were besieging Jiang city." "But what happened to the sudden silence behind?" "It can''t be Jiang Cheng who killed everyone?" "Hahaha, how can it be that Zhengshen can''t do such a thing?" God can''t do such a thing. At this time, Emperor Lin stood over the Feixian gate, staring in that direction. With her strength, she can actually perceive the situation in that area. Jiang Cheng was besieged before, and she could see it all the way. She even saw Jiang Cheng reappear. However, what happened after that, she would never see it again. In her vision, the area was blank. No matter with spirit consciousness or Shinto, you can''t perceive any existence. "At least five or six million Taoist gods, saints, and dozens of partial gods and saints can''t be killed at the same time, can they?" "Where did they go?" With the same doubts as her, there are other gods in canglan continent. They can also sense the distant night sky, but they can''t really touch that area. When Jiang Cheng was about to walk out of that area, a white robed old man with white hair and a childlike face appeared in front of him. The old man''s dry right hand was leaning on a wooden stick, and his eyes were full of amazement. "Unexpectedly, you can use the source to this extent." Jiang Cheng doesn''t know him. From then on, he didn''t feel how powerful the breath was. But it is obviously not a simple generation to appear here. "Yuan? You mean Yuan Shu?" The old man was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to expect such a rhetorical question. Immediately, he was dumbfounded. "It seems that you only know what it is, but you don''t know why." "What do you mean?" "Source is a realm." The old man did not continue to play charades, but frankly gave Cheng Ge a section of popular science. "Whether the spiritual power of the lower world, the immortal power of the celestial world, the metaphysical power of the metaphysical world, or the soul power, holy power, mobilize the source, all remain at the level of manipulating different forces." "At this stage, monks master skills." "Skills are close to Tao. If you continue to make breakthroughs, you can understand Tao." "The cultivation and fighting of Taoist gods, saints, partial gods and righteous gods are closely related to the Tao." "Above the Tao is the source." Jiang Cheng felt that he understood something, but there was a hazy fog. He thought for a moment, but he still had no eyes. But a detail made him think deeply. "The righteous gods are still at the level of Tao, but you understand the source. Are you higher than the realm of the righteous gods?" The old man shook his head and laughed again. "No, no, no, you misunderstood." "You should have heard of my name." "You are..." Jiang Cheng''s head flashed and suddenly thought of a person. "Wuding ancient sage?" "Not bad." The old man''s eyes flashed a touch of vicissitudes. "I''ve noticed you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be more magical than I expected." There are two ancient saints in xianwuzhou. Before, he had been dealing with shaking the ancient saints. Another Wuding ancient sage is said to have wandered, with the divine dragon seeing the head but not the tail. As the sense of existence is close to zero, Jiang Cheng is about to forget him. Unexpectedly, he was still in xianwuzhou. "No, isn''t it that the strength of the ancient sage is not as good as that of the righteous God?" "Since Zhengshen is still at the level of Tao, how did you enter the higher realm of source?" The ancient sage of Wuding said, "choosing to become a positive God is to cut off the possibility of continuous breakthrough." "The source is the source." "The way of God comes from the gift of heaven. How can they touch the source?" "Only the saint, there is a glimmer of hope to turn the Tao into the source." Jiang Cheng listens more and more to the lake. The only thing I can understand is that Zhengshen seems to have no room for further development. The reason why their strength is stronger than that of ancient saints is that the part of heaven that they get from the seal of Tao is too strong. It does not mean that their understanding of the realm is higher than that of the ancient sage. Gu Sheng took a different road from them. For 99% of the immortals in the world, it''s good to become a righteous God. After all, their original upper limit can''t reach the righteous God. But for Jiang Cheng, who has 3000 Xuan patterns and exceeds the standard in all talents, that is different. He is a little lucky now. Fortunately, I couldn''t integrate the Dao seal, otherwise I would be destroyed by the fairy mother. In addition, it is emotion. Everyone thinks that the war emperor and the Xiao emperor among the ten Heavenly emperors are the most unlucky, because they didn''t catch up with the first round of the battle for the throne and failed to become the God. Now look, it''s a blessing in disguise. "So what is the source?" "How can we turn Tao into source?" The ancient sage Wuding stroked his gray beard and smiled, "the Tao is still meaningful, but it will be unspeakable, not to mention the source?" "Source art itself is the Tao. If you can use the Tao of source art to the extreme and finally touch the level of source, your understanding and understanding of source in the future will only be above me." "Don''t be too persistent or obsessed, just let it be." Chapter 2250 Although it was a little confused, Jiang Cheng still thanked him for helping him solve his doubts. "If you really reach that level in the future, your name will also be on the credit book." Wuding ancient sage obviously didn''t see such a speaking style, and he couldn''t help smiling at the words. "Haha, I''m honored!" The reason why he specially appeared was to make a good relationship with Jiang Cheng. "You and I are also classmates. Seeing your achievements now, laokuben is very happy." Same door? Brother Cheng''s eyes almost stared down. He suddenly remembered Yi and what he said, there are four of us. Man, isn''t it? "Are you also a God made by the deified?" Wuding ancient sage picked up his beard and smiled, "yes, I''m the one in the second era. You should have seen Yi?" City brother''s heart once again set off a huge wave. The second era! Is he from the second era? In other words, the deified appeared in the second era? Yi was shaped in the third era, so it seems that Yi is still his descendant! Yidu is so strong, how strong should this Wuding ancient Saint be in front of you? "Then your real combat effectiveness should be more than what is rumored outside?" Wu Ding waved his hand with a smile. "The so-called combat effectiveness is just a little incidental to the journey of pursuing the true meaning of life and exploring unknown landscapes." "For you, strength may be the ultimate goal." "For me, that''s not important..." Jiang Cheng is hard to control the thumb he wants to provoke. Tall, you are so tall. This is like the fairy he dreamed of before. The elder brother couldn''t help laughing at himself, "although I''ve already become an immortal, I''m still a layman in my bones, and I always want to compare with others. I really can''t understand your extraordinary realm. I admire you! " He constantly improves himself, just to be stronger than others, because only in this way can he better pretend to be forced. At this point of view, it seems to be inferior. Wu Ding Gu Sheng shook his head seriously. "What is vulgar, what is not vulgar?" "The pursuit of greater combat effectiveness is not a concept of cultivation?" "How can there be high or low, right or wrong?" Jiang Cheng thought for a moment, and then nodded if he realized something. "You''re right. Just follow my own heart." "Naturally!" The two of them walked in the air and walked out of the blank area without the concept of time and space. There are many immortals in the face, which are those partial gods and saints who did not participate in the siege before. But they were no longer full of hostility, nor did they shout to fight and kill. Standing in front of the crowd is emperor Lin. At this time, their eyes were full of curiosity and doubt. What happened? How is Jiang Cheng? What happened to those who besieged Jiang City? It was not until the two men came out together that the crowd began to scream. "Jiang Cheng is still alive!" "What about the others?" "Who is that next to him?" "Wuding ancient saint! That''s the long lost Wuding ancient saint!" "What? It was him? " "How did he appear here?" "Nonsense, the xianwuzhou was originally constructed by him and the ancient sage of shaking the sky. Why can''t he appear here?" In the face of these curious people, Wuding ancient sage did not mean to have in-depth communication with them. "Where do you come from, you''d better go back." "Xianwuzhou has been in chaos for too long, and the old man has been disturbed for a long time." The gods and saints on the other side didn''t take his words seriously. Emperor Lin, the righteous God, could not scare them away, not to mention the ancient sage whose strength was not as strong as the righteous God? "Although you are an ancient saint, you are not qualified to order us." "That is, don''t you see how many masters we have here that you can hold down?" "Dao Yin, if you want to fight, fight with your ability. If you don''t want to fight, don''t block our way!" The ancient sage of Wuding sighed. Then he waved his snow-white robe sleeve. A breeze blew through the crowd in front. For a moment, no matter whether it was partial to God or Taoist God, everyone''s Taoist heart felt the wind inexplicably. It was not an attack, it was more like a baptism. Their will is still there, their mind remains awake, their immortal power and soul power operate smoothly, and their Tao heart is not injured. But it happens that we can no longer urge any rules, let alone the source of communication. The surrounding source is not isolated, but after that gust of wind, the use of the power of rules seems to be out of fashion in the world. However, the Tao mind without rules is just passive water, which naturally cannot exert much power. This strange thing made all the gods and Taoist gods present extremely shocked. "What''s going on?" "What did you do?" "What kind of magic is this?" Not to mention them, even emperor Lin also showed his eyes with great fear. Her Taoist heart is strong enough to still urge the force of rules, but she also feels the influence of the wind. For her upright God, it is an ability beyond cognition. Before that, she had actually dealt with Wuding ancient sage. At that time, she and the emperor Xiudi, the soul emperor and the Yuan emperor, all wanted to subdue xianwuzhou and turn it into their own preaching place. Naturally, they clashed with the two ancient saints in xianwuzhou. But at that time, they paid more attention to the strong and sharp Ling. Their impression of this undecided ancient sage, who did not come forward to express his position, has always remained ''Ling''s helper'' and ''Ling''s friend''. The degree of care for him is not even as good as Xiaodi. However, at this time, the strength of Wuding ancient saint was stronger than her righteous God! She stared at the white bearded old man opposite, as if looking at a fierce tiger whose fangs finally showed, and cold sweat came out rarely. "Your strength is not just ancient sage!" "Who the hell are you?" Wu Ding smiled genially, "so what if it''s an ancient sage, so what if it''s not?" "Realm is just a title to distinguish features. Why bother?" With that, he nodded at Jiang Cheng. "We''ll see you again in the future." "By the way, after seeing that little girl, sue her for me." "I was wandering outside some time ago, and I couldn''t help her..." The little girl? Which little girl? Before Jiang Cheng could ask more questions, the ''old dragon'' disappeared in front of everyone. Even if he was as strong as Lin emperor, he couldn''t feel his whereabouts. Brother Cheng patted his thigh, "Oh, I forgot to ask him where the man who shook the heavenly palace went!" "Dude, are you still there?" "By the way, you are so powerful. Do you know the whereabouts of those people in Feixian gate?" "Senior?" "Friends?" "Same door?" Unfortunately, the ancient sage of Wuding seemed to be too far away to hear his questioning and didn''t give any response. And those who are partial to God, the Lord and the Tao God on the opposite side finally re perceive the rules. It seems that as soon as the ancient sage Wuding left, their world returned to normal. Chapter 2251 The crowd finally regained an active atmosphere. Everyone was worried about it one by one. It was like a dark cloud finally dispersed. "How terrible!" "Yes, if it weren''t for personal experience, I can''t believe there are such powerful people in the world." "What is the origin of Wuding ancient sage?" "What kind of means was that just now?" "To tell you the truth, I''ve never heard of this person before. It''s like it suddenly appeared." When they were talking about it, Emperor Lin also came to Jiang Cheng. "What about the gods and saints who besiege you?" Cheng Ge shrugged, "of course he''s dead." The crowd, who was still talking, instantly quieted down. Everyone looked at Jiang Cheng with a look of amazement, and their eyes were full of disbelief. "Dead?" "So many people are all dead?" "Yes, they are all dead." Brother Cheng youyou vomited a smoke ring, "killing so many people is really hurting Tianhe. I didn''t want to." Boom! The crowd finally burst into flames. That''s 41 partial gods, plus 7 saints! The death of so many masters in a battle completely broke through the psychological endurance of everyone. "My God, are they all dead?" "How is this possible?" "That''s millions of people!" "These tens of billions of years add up, have not fallen so many partial gods and saints?" "Catastrophe! This is a catastrophe!" Not to mention other immortals, even emperor Lin was shocked by this pen. Although positive gods can create new partial gods at any time, saints and saints are not so easy to create. What''s more, partial God itself also needs a certain way of doing. Other gods and saints around only felt a basin of ice water from head to toe at this time. They had other small plans. For example, if the snipe and clam fight, they will benefit from each other, and both lose, and they will play with the Yellow finch later or something. Now, all they have is fear. This seal... Can you rob it? Are you qualified to fight? Chengge expressed his satisfaction with their extremely shocked response. "It''s just a small scene. I didn''t expect to surprise everyone. It''s really a sin." The crowd didn''t seem to listen to his pretending words. "It''s really unexpected that Wuding ancient sage should be so cruel." "Yes, he didn''t hurt people just now. I thought he was peaceful." "Unexpectedly... He killed forty or fifty partial saints and destroyed millions of immortals at one time." "It''s terrible!" "The most dangerous person in the yuan fairy world!" "It seems that this xianwuzhou can''t stay any longer." "Yes, just now he just warned us that if we don''t know each other, there will be a dead end behind us." Brother Cheng listened and felt something was wrong. What happened? Wuding ancient sage? Killed millions of people? "Hey, hey, you seem to have misunderstood something?" I finally died once and made an earth shattering move. As a result, Mao''s booty was not obtained, and the final record turned out to be someone else''s? What is the purpose of my busy work? "The death of those people has nothing to do with a dime of Wuding ancient sage." "I can bear this crime myself, and I can''t implicate him." Unfortunately, no one believed his clarification at all. Instead, he thought that he was putting gold on his face. "Come on, what''s the matter with you?" "Your strength is very strong, but in the face of such a lineup, you''d better save it." "If it weren''t for the Wuding ancient sage to help you, you would have died without a burial place." "By the way, how did you make friends with Wuding ancient sage? Did you have friends before?" "Where did he come from before? Is it an ancient giant?" Listening to their increasingly deviated words, brother Cheng was a little angry. In particular, the protagonist himself has to rely on ''knowing the ancient sage of Wuding'' to get attention? If it continues to develop, will it all become a star chasing conference? Damn, since you don''t believe it, then do it again! "Come on, don''t you want to steal the seal?" "Taking advantage of the good weather now, everyone is here. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. It''s completely solved here." With that, he showed his fishing sword again. "Now the old man Wuding is not here, you just let go." Everyone was stunned and immediately angrily scolded. "You bait, those people before the pit died, now want to continue to harm us and be killed by the ancient sage Wuding?" "Think we''re stupid?" "I said why did you dare to stay in canglan before? It turned out that there was an ancient saint who was not afraid at all." "The ancient sage is nearby, watch it?" Some people really arched their hands towards the void in the distance with a respectful face. "Master Wuding, you see, we are harmless to humans and animals. We have no malice. Don''t fall into his provocative plan." "It''s presumptuous of you to call him old man!" "Just don''t be rude to him!" Brother Cheng is almost furious. The party concerned is very regretful now. He shouldn''t have talked and laughed with Wuding just now, and he shouldn''t go to the public together. As I knew, when Wu Ding just appeared, he should have said ''don''t suffer me''! "Enough, that old man is not my backer, and I have no friendship with him!" "I''ve never relied on anyone since my debut." "Didn''t you come to steal the road seal? Where did you get so much nonsense? Just kill!" "Daoyin?" Someone curled his lips in a strange way, "we were definitely not going to give up." "But since Wuding ancient sage appointed you, we must give him a face." "Lucky for you, the throne of God is given to you!" With that, the crowd began to leave. They really don''t intend to compete for this Dao seal. Don''t say you can''t grab it. Think about what''s the use of robbing Daoyin even if you really kill Jiang Cheng? At that time, Wuding ancient sage came to revenge, even if he hid and became a righteous God, he was not sure to resist. Let''s fight for other Daoyin. The crowd soon dispersed. The depressed chengge was left messy in the wind. The only other person on the scene was Emperor Lin. And now she is also in a mixed mood. "Unexpectedly, this great crisis has passed like this." She took a deep look at Jiang Cheng, "when did you make an arrangement with Wu Ding?" "These days, I have been by your side, unexpectedly unaware." Even you don''t believe me? Brother Cheng secretly despised him. What kind of God is that? Thinking that even clarification would not do anything, he simply had a bad taste. Deliberately made up: "he has been in Feixian gate all the time, and he is often no more than three feet away from you. Can''t you find it?" "It seems that your Taoist skills are not enough. You have to practice more." Chapter 2252 "What?" Emperor Lin was stunned, "he has always been at Feixian gate, often near me?" She quickly looked around warily. What spiritual power and Shinto all cover their surroundings without dead corners. Just for granted, she got nothing. So she became more suspicious. After getting the spirit binding rope, she had planned to leave Jiang city. Now, considering the "mysterious" ancient sage, she felt that if she didn''t figure it out, she couldn''t be at ease for the rest of her life. But Wuding ancient sage has always been mysterious. Apart from Ling, only Jiang Cheng has friends with him, right? So she decided to ask brother Cheng about it. "How do you know Wuding ancient sage?" "Do you know his former roots?" Chengge said he didn''t want to hear the name of Wuding ancient saint in his life. Smell speech directly sneered. Then he flew straight back to Feixian gate. So many masters in canglan continent suddenly withdrew. Wushan and duanfeng Guizang Ryukyu and others have also heard the news. As soon as I saw Jiang Cheng, I immediately surrounded him. "Master, are you too strong?" "Unexpectedly, the wolves outside are all scared away now." "Unexpectedly, leader Jiang could invite such a top expert as Wuding ancient sage to help." "Haha, leader Jiang has a wide range of friends, which is normal..." Obviously, they are flattering, but brother Cheng is not happy at all. With a calm face, he announced a new door regulation. "From today on, Feixian gate forbids the words Wuding ancient saint." "Ah?" "Why is this?" "Are you in conflict with Wu... Who is that?" "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t!" After leaving this sentence expressionless, Jiang Cheng directly entered the closed mode. He decided to absorb all the Tao nucleus in his body and improve his strength. The reason why everyone doesn''t believe their achievements this time must be because the surface level is too low. During the period of his cultivation, xianwuzhou also entered an unprecedented period of peace. The foreign immortals withdrew completely, and the local clans and ethnic groups were also safe and well behaved. Those masters who are arrogant and domineering on weekdays can''t wait to put on a three point smile when they meet each other, so as not to make the ancient sage Wuding unhappy and crush himself to death one day. No way, this time too many partial gods and saints died, which scared everyone. Outside xianwuzhou, with the advent of the new Daoyin, battles continue. However, there are some minor changes between today''s struggle and the beginning. Before fighting for the seal of the Tao, the gods were too lazy to participate. But now, some righteous gods are gradually joining in. In fact, this is thanks to Jiang Cheng. When soul emperor and Xiudi helped find someone, they directly disabled juming Zhengshen together. This made other righteous gods have to start to protect themselves. Some people naturally thought of finding two more allies at the level of righteous gods. Zhengshen, who joined the battle for the throne, could not get the seal himself, but could help his children and disciples get it. And their participation has also made this round of competition for the throne more intense. Time flies, and the yuan fairy world becomes more and more chaotic, and even some wars between the gods begin to appear. But none of this can interfere with Feixian gate. No one dares to offend here in the name of ''Wuding ancient saint''. Guizang, Qingyun, Ryukyu and others finally got a stable development opportunity. In Feixian gate, the identity of these old friends is very special. Although it is only a saint, it has all the pills and resources needed for cultivation on weekdays. In addition, their own talents are extremely high, and there are saints in the sect to guide the maze at any time. The realm of cultivation can be described as a thousand miles a day. And Jiang Cheng himself, the process of absorbing Tao nucleus is also very smooth. His Taoist practice has been continuously improved, and more than a decade later, the way of rules has reached the upper limit of the level. This also marks that he has become a real peak Lord. But the ''Tao nucleus'' in the body is only one tenth less. This is also a normal thing. This Tao core comes from Tao Yin, which can break the limit of the plane and shape a positive God. That is, the rules of Jiang Cheng are too high-end. If someone else rises to the peak, the Lord, I''m afraid it''s 1% useless. "It''s too wasteful to have so many Tao cores left." He did not end his practice, but intended to continue to attack the realm of the Holy One. Thanks to the last gift from the inner world, his cultivation of immortality was not far away. After taking pills for a few months, he had met the standard of the holy level. The spirit has reached the realm of true soul, and the Tao has been completed. What is missing is only the level of rules. The holy master needs to reach seventeen levels of rule perception. Jiang Cheng opened the long lost dark pattern panel and found that all the previous eleven twelve dark patterns had automatically risen to thirteen. And each progress bar continues to improve at a slow speed. "The refining tower really brought a lot of benefits!" Xuanwen rose from 16 to 17, requiring 300000 xuanjing. At present, there are 41.52 million xuanjing in Jiangcheng, so he directly chose 100 Xuanwen and went up without hesitation. When he points the dark pattern of the first door of death to seventeen, the black-and-white ball in his body vibrates violently. "What happened?" Before brother Cheng reacted, he felt that his Taoist heart began to fluctuate violently. That feeling is even more intense than the destruction of the holy world. This is actually a very normal phenomenon. His Taoist heart and Xuan Wen are fused together, and he can still maintain balance when he used to use sixteen times of Xuan Wen. Now there is a dark pattern that reaches seventeen weights, which immediately breaks this balance. Together, the Tao heart was also affected. Fortunately, Wudao fairy tree also noticed the movement here. Sha Sha! Fairy trees shed halos, like showers, calming the trembling black-and-white ball. This process of wavering in the heart of Tao made Jiang Cheng very uncomfortable. His face was slightly white, as if he had experienced a fierce war. When the black-and-white ball reached balance again and the Tao center stabilized again, he was stunned to find that his Tao seemed to be incomplete. The reason is very simple. After Xuanwen is promoted one layer, in order to achieve the balance of black and white balls, his Taoist heart must also be promoted. Therefore, the upper limit that was already full was forcibly expanded by Xianshu. "Still bring this?" Jiang Cheng is not worried but happy. He immediately attracted the unused Dao nucleus and absorbed it again. Sure enough, his Tao can be promoted again. If this scene gets out, I''m afraid it will cause shock to countless people. I''m afraid even Wuding ancient sage and fairy mother will be stunned. The plane level of the yuan celestial world is there, and there is a definite number of how powerful the peak Lord and holy Zun can have. Chapter 2253 If you want to break the limit of the Tao, you can either turn the Tao into the source and become an ancient saint. Or accept the seal of Tao and become a branch of heaven. That is already a higher level. There is no other way. And now, Jiang Cheng, even less than the saint, has broken this limit. "It seems that the role of the integration of Xuanwen and Daoxin is far greater than I imagined." This brother himself knows the meaning of it. The promotion of Tao, first of all, is stronger than the holy realm of others in the same realm. Together with the usual source power will become stronger. After all, the original attack can be blessed by the holy world. Secondly, the foundation will be much deeper than others when they are promoted to ancient saints in the future. It took a full three years, and Jiang Cheng finally filled the upper limit of Daoxin and became perfect again. Then, he lit the second dark pattern. When the dark pattern of the sword was raised to seventeen, the black-and-white ball became unbalanced again. "Are you still here?" The immortal tree of enlightenment sent out again, and his Taoist heart was forced to raise the upper limit again. But perhaps because of the second, the black-and-white ball is obviously used to some, this time the instability is not as intense as the first time. After returning to calm, his upper limit of Tao heart was not unexpected, and there was another space for improvement. In a sense, the heart of the Tao became dissatisfied, and he actually fell from the peak of the Lord. However, the combat effectiveness has not fallen, but has been improved. Jiang Cheng didn''t repeat the last operation this time, but he counted the remaining 98 black lines to the seventeen weight. In this process, the black-and-white ball and the fairy tree of enlightenment have never stopped. Constant trembling, constant pacification. In the cycle of balance and imbalance, his upper limit of Tao and mind increased step by step. By sevenoreight or ten times, the black-and-white ball gradually returned to calm. Because I have been used to the seventeen fold mysterious patterns and reached a stable balance, I no longer need the immortal tree to come forward to improve the Taoist heart. The appearance of the ball does not look much larger, but the internal structure has been very different from the original. When the 100 door Xuanwen were all raised to the seventeen weight, his upper limit of Tao heart had exceeded the previous five times! The rule holy world of Jiang city is higher than that of others. Now the intensity has been increased five times on that basis, and the result is a sharp surge in combat effectiveness. In the future, in the face of other saints and partial gods, he doesn''t even need to cast any source skill. He can crush the enemy directly by colliding with the holy world. "Fortunately, there is an unused Dao core." "Otherwise, where can I get so many ways?" "At this point, I have to thank the fairy mother for her help." For more than a hundred years, he has been immersed in the rhythm of the absorption tract nucleus, ignoring things outside the window. Finally, when there was still one tenth of that Tao core, his Tao heart finally became perfect again. "The rest of this will not be used until it is upgraded to eighteen black patterns." Later, he launched an impact on the realm of the Holy One. There were no twists and turns in this process. When the rules, immortals, spirits, and Taoist heart all reached the standard steadily, the breakthrough was a natural thing. The boundary barrier was smashed, as if he had opened a new door. The gifts of the rules of heaven and earth come as promised. He can clearly feel that his heart of Tao is undergoing an unprecedented sublimation. At the same time, his holy realm, which was far beyond the ordinary holy realm, also automatically emerged. Before the others in Feixian gate were startled by this movement, the black-and-white ball and the holy world appeared two virtual shadows at the same time. Like two special incarnations. The virtual shadow of the holy world shrank sharply and flew into the black-and-white ball. The virtual shadow of the black-and-white ball is Meng Ran''s expansion and cast into the center of the holy world. A new connection has been reached between the two. Before that, although urging the Taoist heart can sacrifice the holy world and manipulate the holy world, it is like calling and manipulating an external object. Now, the two have become inseparable. He thought that the holy realm, which was originally like a field, turned into a cold and sharp sword. Another thought, the long sword turned into bird smoke, enveloping his whole person in it. The lower friars often pursue the unity of heaven and man in their cultivation, while the saints achieve the unity of Tao. This is also a sense of ''harmony''. In the same way, after experiencing the ''unity of Tao'', the power of the Lord is far more than the peak several times. At this step, Jiang Cheng inexplicably had a wonderful feeling that there was no way ahead. Yes, the Holy One is the end. After joining the Tao, the immortal has no room to continue to improve. Jiang Cheng understood the words of Wuding ancient sage more deeply. If the cultivation is compared to mountaineering, the monk has reached the top of the mountain when he reaches the holy statue. If you want to move on, you can either change to a higher mountain, such as the way of heaven. This is also the reason why those saints are eager to snatch the seal. Or turn the Tao into the source and set up a ladder by yourself to open up a new road. This is the choice of the war emperor and Wuding ancient sage. Jiang Cheng didn''t have much time to sigh, because at this time, he had already ushered in the thunder disaster. At this moment, the whole xianwuzhou suddenly fell into darkness. It was not the coming of night, but layers of dark clouds covered all the sky light, which had the potential to collapse and destroy the whole Xianwu continent. That kind of darkness not only isolated the line of sight, but even the spirit could not perceive any existence. "What happened?" "What''s going on?" After everyone spoke, they found that they couldn''t even hear their own voice. The extreme sense of depression makes people feel uneasy and almost collapse. And this is just the brewing stage of thunder robbery. The only one who can see through the cover of the way of heaven and see through vanity is the ancient sage of Wuding who sits on the distant cloud. After noticing the situation of Jiang Cheng, he couldn''t help showing an exclamation expression. "After only a hundred years, his Taoist heart has become so strong?" "It seems that I underestimated him!" "Maybe he will become the first successful..." Boom! The dull thunder touched everyone in the dark. Lightning cut through the sky and finally lit up Jiang City in the sky. "It''s leader Jiang!" The people at the Feixian gate below screamed. Guizang, Ryukyu and others don''t understand what happened. "What''s going on?" "Enemy attack?" Wushan and Changyang have had experience. "This is a natural disaster. It seems that the master has made another breakthrough." "This should be a breakthrough to the Holy One?" "The peak Lord is essentially the realm of the Lord, and the breakthrough will not cause such a big movement." "Only the holy one can bring such changes!" "It''s incredible that in just over a hundred years, he crossed the peak of the Lord and directly broke through to the Holy One." Chapter 2254 In the crowd''s exclamation, Jiang Cheng survived waves of thunder. There were no twists and turns in the whole process except for a little danger in the last two rounds. After the thunder disaster, his divine body evolved again. At this time, other parts of his body have been infinitely close to the state of the heart of God. The enhancement of the divine body means a substantial increase in defense. It is not only the defense against the original attack of immortal power, but also the natural resistance to the Tao. Now it''s hard for him to say in front of the righteous God, but the Holy Lord and partial God have basically made no threat to him. Looking at Jiang Cheng, who has become a saint, Guizang and Xuyuan Qingyun sighed secretly. Once upon a time, they rose to the fairy world with Jiang Cheng. Even before the first battle for the throne, the realm of both sides was Taoism, and there was no big gap. And now However, after all, they are outstanding among people, and they are not willing to return to mediocrity. After a short period of depression and depression, the heart soon surged up with a stronger motivation to improve. "I didn''t expect you to join the holy master so soon." Since he got back to bind lingsuo, Emperor Lin''s attitude towards Jiang Cheng has been much better. In the face of her praise, Cheng Ge just shrugged his shoulders: "soon, generally, I''m not very satisfied." Emperor Lin can naturally hear the forced atmosphere in his words. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help glancing at him, and deliberately joked: "don''t be so modest. At least you have become the second person in the realm of sainthood, which is still very great." Second person? As the protagonist, he is not the first person in the same realm? Cheng Ge said he didn''t agree with this statement. "I don''t know who the first person is?" Emperor Lin leisurely said a name. "Qiu Yuxuan." "I saw her kill two partial gods with my own eyes, and she was still an ordinary Lord at that time." "With her talent, she should be a saint now?" "Maybe she can defeat Zhengshen." "Ah..." Brother Cheng responded with a smile. But my heart was also inexplicably curious. Qiu Yuxuan neither converted to the way of heaven, nor was he a serious immortal. Can she find a way forward after she becomes a saint? Also, which road are Ji Linghan, lin ning and others taking now? Thinking of these problems, he couldn''t wait to find the lovely disciples. But it''s useless for him to worry about it. We can only count on emperor Xiudi, soul emperor and Xuandi to give strength. Three million years passed in a hurry. For others who have been counting in billions of years, three million years is only a short part of a long time. But for Jiang Cheng, this quiet period is really long. During this period, the three heavenly emperors occasionally sent some suspicious clues, and each time he would set off. I have also entered some special secret places, visited many holy palaces, and even watched the scene of two Daoyin competitions with my own eyes. Unfortunately, those clues finally proved to have nothing to do with Feixian gate. On this day, he got the news from Xuandi again. It is said that in Cangmen palace, several immortals who claimed to be from Feixian gate appeared. After learning the news, Jiang Chengli naturally prepared to go there. But emperor Lin didn''t think so. "Over the years, there have been many people who call themselves feixianmen, and the results are either duplicate names or deliberately pretending." "What''s more, Cangmen palace is close to the hinterland in the yuan fairy world, so it is basically impossible to see the news of the witch clan and Feixian gate." "The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment." "You''d better send an elder to have a look. Why do you have to go there in person?" Jiang Cheng had to admit that what she said was reasonable. Wu clan and feixianmen probably live on the edge of the yuan fairy world. It''s not even necessary to leave the yuan fairy world. Only in this way can it be so secret that it is difficult to be found. But in these years, he has traveled all directions of the southeast and northwest of the yuan fairy world, and he has also achieved nothing. "As long as there is a clue, you can''t ignore it." Looking at his back flying out of the sect door, the emperor had to choose to keep up. After these years of getting along, she can see that Jiang Cheng is a tired and lazy person. But in the matter of finding disciples, this person has maintained extraordinary seriousness and perseverance. When they arrived at the boundary of Cangmen palace, Emperor Xuan was already waiting here. "What about the people who call themselves Feixian gate?" Emperor Xuan spread his hand, "I haven''t found the whereabouts of the other party for the time being." Jiang Cheng was quite surprised, "ha? Is there such a thing?" Several times before, I got the news of Feixian gate. Every move of the other party was under the eyes of the three gods, or I directly picked up the person and waited for Jiang Cheng to confirm his identity. Haven''t you seen anyone this time? With the energy of God, who can disappear from their eyes? "The other party''s vigilance is very high." Zhao Su pianshen under Emperor Xuan, as the first person to get the clue, took the initiative to explain to brother Cheng. "At the beginning, we noticed the abnormality. We found several special things that did not belong to the yuan fairy world from a chamber of Commerce in yanglinfu, Cangmen palace." "After some inquiry, I learned that this chamber of Commerce named ruopan traded with three foreign immortals." "And they once mentioned the word feixianmen at that time." "So we directly launched the retro magic power to reproduce the trading scene of the chamber of Commerce on that day and try to track down the other side." For ordinary people, this kind of magic is incredible. But for partial gods, it is easy to find their whereabouts at this moment, whether through the rules of divination or calculation, or through the changes of the Tao. Not to mention Emperor Xuan himself. He can even directly calculate the identity and foundation of the other party through the images of the day. "But it''s strange here." "We can''t even figure out anything." "The other party is like a fog, without trace." Xuandi slowly said, "no accident, the other party either covered the Tianji with strong strength, or was not within the coverage of the Tiandao of the yuan fairy world." "Is that so?" Jiang Cheng''s eyebrows moved, vaguely feeling that he might really find the Lord this time. "Take me to that chamber of Commerce." Going to ruopan chamber of Commerce, Emperor Xuan did not go with him. Nowadays, there are too many battles around Daoyin in the whole yuan fairy world, and large-scale wars between major shrines are also common. Emperor Lin accompanied Jiang Cheng into the territory of Cangmen palace, which was sensitive enough. If Xuandi goes in again, Jinwu Zhengshen of Cangmen palace is afraid to call his allies to kill him at the first time. When Jiang Cheng and others arrived at yanglinfu, they found that there was no ruopan chamber of Commerce here. "How could this happen?" Zhao Su, who was walking with him, couldn''t help but look at the ruins and bodies everywhere in front of him, and couldn''t help but be stunned. "Why did they happen to be killed at this juncture?" Bookmark Chapter 2255 Ruopan chamber of Commerce, which was destroyed, was just a branch. However, this heinous thing has still attracted the attention of the surrounding areas. All the immortals around expressed great shock at this event. "The branch Changsheng is a peak God, and its strength is not weak." "In addition, the chamber of Commerce Branch of yanglinfu has more than a dozen ordinary gods sitting guard all year round." "But in the process of their destruction, other surrounding chambers of commerce actually didn''t notice, which shows the strength of the enemy." "At least it''s God!" "Who has this offended?" Three people standing outside the crowd can naturally hear these comments. "This should be silence." Emperor Lin was well-informed and naturally associated with some possibilities. "The other party may be aware that someone is tracking them." "So it destroyed the trading scene of the day, wiped out all the people who had contact with them, and completely cut off the only clue." She looked at Jiang Cheng meaningfully and said faintly, "you feixianmen are really extreme. It seems that you, the founder of the school, have taught them by words and deeds." Brother Cheng twitched his mouth and was speechless for a moment. Although Feixian sect is not a decent sect, it is not as good as attacking innocent people. He didn''t think his group of disciples did it. But he thought it was useless. And the three of them just arrived, and the Shenguan sent by Cangmen Palace on the other side also rushed over. "Who did it?" In the face of the tragic scene, the two partial gods were livid. "How dare you break ground on our Cangmen palace!" Ruopan chamber of Commerce usually pays tribute to Cangmen palace, which is also regarded as a vassal of Cangmen palace. What''s more, it''s very close to the main star of Cangmen palace. Where do you put their faces? The two men scanned the immortals in the presence with Falcon like eyes, and soon stopped on Jiang Cheng, Lin Di and Zhao Su pianshen. Elegant Library After noticing the strong breath on the three people, the two gods were startled. "It''s you!" They hurriedly mentioned the immortal power and opened the holy world. Other immortals who were watching hurriedly retreated, and a large area of space and time appeared beside brother Cheng. "Enemy attack!" "Inform Jinwu Zhengshen quickly!" "Foreign experts have invaded my Cangmen palace!" Emperor Lin could not help frowning. At this time, she changed her appearance, but when Jinwu Zhengshen himself came, she must still be unable to hide. "You misunderstood. We have just arrived." "Misunderstanding?" The two gods did not immediately act, but blocked the way one by one. "Then tell me, where are you from?" "Why deliberately cover up your tracks?" "Why did you happen to appear in ruopan chamber of Commerce?" "At first glance, it''s what you did, and you deliberately came back to enjoy the on-site reaction. It''s absolutely hateful!" Zhao Su was a little angry. "Those who clear themselves, go back directly to the scene at that time, and don''t the truth come out at a glance?" "With our strength, if we really want to destroy a chamber of Commerce Branch, there is no need to send such a lineup." The two gods opposite couldn''t listen at all, but sneered repeatedly. "Yes, there is no need for such a lineup to destroy a chamber of Commerce Branch." "Is your lineup used to deal with my Cangmen palace?" Emperor Lin was too lazy to argue with them, so she directly used the rejuvenation magic. But seeing the ruins, a strange scene suddenly appeared. The brightly lit chamber of Commerce hall is like a mirage, and people can still see an endless stream of pedestrians outside. This is exactly what happened before ruopan chamber of Commerce was destroyed. Until a certain moment, the light and shadow of the scene suddenly twisted. The members of the chamber of commerce were attacked before they could react. As soon as their holy realm was opened, it suddenly went out, and fatal wounds quickly appeared on their bodies, obviously fighting the enemy. However, the figure of the strong enemy did not appear in the image. The whole process is extremely short. Just five seconds later, ruopan chamber of Commerce had no living people. Finally, the whole chamber of Commerce exploded and was completely razed to the ground, and others outside were disturbed. At the end of the retrospective, who the murderer is is still a mystery. The immortals who watched were in an uproar. "God, how strong is this enemy?" "Killing a peak God and a dozen ordinary gods doesn''t even need to appear?" "Right God! Right God!" "No one can do such a thing except the righteous God!" After reading it, the two gods not only didn''t release their doubts, but also confirmed that it was Emperor Lin who shot. "Which God is your excellency? Show your identity!" "If a wise man doesn''t do secret things, at this stage, do you think it''s still meaningful to hide?" "Our Cangmen palace is not a fool to be played by others." Emperor Lin also rarely got angry. With her strength, she is not afraid of the Jin Wu Zheng God. But this inexplicably detained treatment, no one can be calm. Moreover, the misunderstanding is really going to make a big difference, and it will be a huge war between two or even several holy palaces. "What now?" She glared at Jiang Cheng fiercely, "I told you to send someone over. You have to be there in person." "This is the work of your feixianmen people. You must come out and be responsible!" Jiang Cheng didn''t answer, but was thinking. At this point, of course, he can see that the secret murderer is deliberately planted. The other party not only noticed his own pursuit, but also knew that he was coming. There may also be reasons to kill ruopan chamber of Commerce in advance, but it is more likely to splash dirty water and provoke Cangmen palace to fight with its own side. The process is not complicated, but it just can''t be cleaned. There happened to be a positive God, a holy master and a partial God, who happened to appear at the ''Eucalyptus scene'', and it happened that the murderer had not appeared yet Can my group of disciples learn such high-end operation? In particular, the person who made the move in the image just now didn''t even have to show up, and he didn''t see any holy world, so he easily flattened the chamber of Commerce. Is this kind of strength that his group of disciples can have? There was still a noisy noise in my ears, and the Jinwu Zhengshen should be there soon. Brother Cheng is not afraid of any battle. But he is also unwilling to bear the blame for others. Those people in the dark should be gloating now, right? This tone must be smooth. However, it is useless for him to revive the bodies of the chamber of commerce at this moment. These people should not know who killed them before they die. So he opened the system panel and found the time reversal skill he had not seen for a long time. Since the identity of the other party can''t be traced back, it''s better to let yourself go back to the scene in person. Struggling to consume xuanjing, he also wanted to find out the gophers hidden in the dark. Not to mention that this also involves the clues of Feixian gate, even at the greatest cost! Bookmark Chapter 2256 The battle of ruopan chamber of commerce took place a quarter of an hour ago, and Jiang city did not need to go back too far. However, as the site of the retrospective involves emperor Lin and Zhaosu pianshen, as well as the two gods in Cangmen palace, the cost is still as much as 1.75 million xuanjing. The next moment, he appeared in ruopan chamber of Commerce a quarter of an hour ago. At this time, the chamber of Commerce has not been attacked, and the people inside are completely unaware of the imminent crisis. The first step of Jiang Cheng''s operation is stealth, because he doesn''t want to scare the snake. After only a minute of waiting, he reached his real goal. A little special fluctuation appeared in the nearby heaven and earth. From that wave, he smelled the familiar spirit skill breath! If it was replaced by other immortals, it would be difficult for even the righteous gods to detect it. Because this means does not touch the origin of rules, and it has nothing to do with the ordinary Tao. However, Jiang Cheng practiced "taishanghua Dao", and he was too sensitive to the changes of heaven and earth. "Tianzu?" "Did the Tian people of the first era really live to this era?" The heavenly family did not cultivate the heavenly way and did not join the heavenly way system at all. No wonder Xuandi couldn''t figure out their roots! Jiang Cheng''s conscious reflection quickly emerged two figures. A man and a woman, two young people. The two men were in a secret quiet room in the city, hundreds of miles away from ruopan chamber of Commerce. They sat cross legged with their eyes closed. I don''t know. I thought they were just meditating and practicing. There is no abnormality on the surface. At a certain moment, a sneer appeared at the corners of their mouths. Then chengge sensed two familiar and unfamiliar forces, and suddenly attacked ruopan chamber of Commerce. It is because the other party directly mobilized the power of heaven and earth without the help of the power of origin and the way of heaven. This properly belongs to spiritual skill. To say strange is because the urge of the other party is not spiritual. But the immortal power and spirit in the body. Jiang Cheng knows a person who uses the spirit and immortal power to show his spiritual skills. That is Qiu Yuxuan. When living in the Xingyou imperial dynasty, because of the barrier of ethnic talent, this woman couldn''t cultivate spiritual meaning. Finally, she found another way and developed alternative spiritual skills without spiritual inspiration. Jiang Cheng''s heart is silent. "If that woman didn''t have a mind full of cultivation and never mind her own business, I would doubt that you were the horses sent by her." But it also proved that the two people were not Tianzu. If it were the heavenly family, it would not have the power of immortals and spirits at all. Their immortal power and spiritual realm are not high, which is equivalent to the level of the peak Lord. However, the power of their spiritual skills is not inferior to the ordinary attacks of partial gods. In addition, the spiritual skill itself is very secretive, and the people of ruopan chamber of Commerce have no preventive experience about it. If they are caught off guard, they will indeed die inexplicably. Jiang Cheng had intended to block their attack. However, considering that we haven''t seen the disciples of Feixian sect so far, it may break the clue to take action in advance. It''s better to keep these two people to continue tracking. Anyway, people in the chamber of commerce can revive themselves. So he waited patiently to see the change. The scene that happened when Emperor Lin returned to the new moon was repeated before his eyes. The people of ruopan chamber of Commerce died exactly the same as before, without any change. Because chengge went back in time this time, he did not intervene in the event to change anything. The chamber of Commerce was reduced to ruins, and many passers-by screamed and soon gathered. According to the previous timeline, in another quarter of an hour, Emperor Lin and Zhao Su pianshen will be there, and then the two gods of Cangmen palace will also come. Jiang Cheng did not stop at the scene. He remained invisible, and his conscious tentacles had been locked in the position of the two ''murderers''. After they succeeded, they both showed a proud expression. Then he disappeared into the room without saying a word, as if he had done nothing. If chengge hadn''t watched the whole journey in the dark, I''m afraid no one could connect them with the ruins hundreds of miles away. Even if Jin Wuzheng and Lin Di blockaded the whole city in the end, they would not be doubted. Because the immortal power and spirit realm of these two people are at the level of the peak World God, which is not in line with their fantasy image of the God level enemy. Leaving the original place, the two kept changing directions. Before long, it appeared in another fairy city a million miles away. Following behind them, Jiang Cheng finally locked an inconspicuous stone house. After seeing the scene in the house with his soul, he almost shouted in surprise. There were three other people in the stone house. One of them he recognized was Meng chundao God of Feixian gate in those days. This person was originally an immortal General of Tianle army of Tiangong. Jiang Cheng became the commander of the Tianle army and accepted him and another red immortal general. After that, they took the ''Eighth Army'' and joined the Feixian gate as a whole. In the first battle for the throne, they failed to get on the bus and stayed in the third era. Among the 500000 people left behind, he is one of the most powerful. After hundreds of billions of years, at this time, Meng Chun was already the realm of the Supreme Lord. Seeing him, Jiang Cheng finally confirmed that he had not found the wrong target this time. After the two youths, a man and a woman, entered the stone house, the other two quickly got up to meet each other. "You''re back at last." "How, did you succeed?" The woman snorted coldly and said proudly, "how can such a simple thing be missed?" "Haha, that''s good!" "Hum, they dare to inquire about our roots. They really don''t know what to do!" "Don''t look at what our Youzu are best at." "This pot is enough for them to drink." "No accident, it can start a monstrous war!" "Hahaha, wonderful!" You clan? Jiang Cheng searched his memory and found no impression. And the Holy Lord Meng Chun, who was under the four people''s bag, looked bitter. "Didn''t you just come here to change some materials? Why bother?" "What good is it to you to start a war in the yuan fairy world?" The four you people stopped talking, put away their smiles, and looked down on his face indifferently, as if they were looking at low-end creatures. "You''re just a guide. Are you here to talk?" "Put your identity right, don''t ask if you shouldn''t!" "Last time I negotiated with the chamber of Commerce, who allowed you to say more irrelevant nonsense?" "The person who followed us this time was asking about the three words of Feixian gate. You almost broke it. Big deal, damn thing!" "What?" Instead of panicking, Meng Chun was surprised and delighted. "Ask about Feixian sect, is it other disciples of our sect?" "Where are they? Can I see them..." Before his words fell, the collar was caught by the Youzu youth opposite, and the whole person was lifted up. "What do you think?" The man''s eyes twinkled with a thick mockery, "who gives you confidence so that you feel you can ask us?" Bookmark Chapter 2257 Although he didn''t understand the whole story of the incident, Jiang Cheng didn''t want to continue to listen in. "I gave him confidence." He sent it directly into the stone house. Suddenly, a strange fairy appeared, and several people in the room were suddenly surprised. "Who?" "Who?" Meng Chun, who was held by the collar, showed ecstasy. He immediately seemed to get a chicken blood buff, and his courage was full in an instant. He pushed away the young man in front of him, and he stumbled in front of brother Cheng. He hugged his thigh with a burst and then began to wail. "Ah, ah, head Jiang... I''m not dreaming, am I?" "You are back, woo woo..." This bunch of snot and tears, let alone the other four people looked silly, even Jiang Cheng himself was a little unbearable. "Well, well, there''s business." "Don''t let outsiders see jokes." Where can Meng Chun get up. At this time, he seemed to have been bullied outside for many years, and finally met his big brother. Immediately pointed to the four you people behind him and complained on the spot. "They bullied me!" "Headmaster Jiang, they bullied me. I''m so miserable..." "OK, OK, I know." When chengge finally pulled away the leg pendant, the four people had quietly surrounded him. "Headmaster?" The four people have observed Jiang Cheng for a long time, but they can see that his realm is higher than Meng Chun. "Are you his boss?" Brother Cheng nodded. "Yes, I just saw you being unfriendly to my doorman?" Several people looked at each other and laughed together. "Yes, so what?" "We only use him as a tool, and he is friendly? Do you think too much?" The young man holding Meng Chun''s neck before sighed in a strange way. "Alas, it''s a pity. If you come later, you will see a corpse." The woman beside him said coldly, "it''s no pity. Anyway, he will die soon." They didn''t intend to let Jiang Cheng leave. The Youzu is still a secret to the yuan fairy world, and even the righteous God doesn''t know their existence. Before coming here, they were also strictly ordered not to reveal their identities. But now he was smashed by Jiang Cheng, of course, he wanted to kill his mouth. "If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for your stupidity. You unexpectedly took the initiative to bump into me." "I also hope you can kill me." As Cheng Ge said, he untied his fishing sword. "But wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I didn''t die?" "Not dead?" The four people were stunned and immediately laughed. "Hahaha, it seems that ignorance can really bring confidence." "Do you think your level is quite high and you feel confident about this battle?" "To tell you the truth, our means are far beyond the imagination of ignorant people like you..." Jiang Cheng interrupted them with a sympathetic face. "The means you mentioned refers to the spiritual skills used in the sneak attack on ruopan chamber of Commerce?" Four people suddenly suffocated. Especially the young men and women who just came back turned extremely ugly. "How did you know?" The two men stared at Jiang Cheng, and their voices squeezed out of their teeth. "You actually followed us?" "Yes." Jiang Cheng spread his hands innocently. "Why are you so surprised? Haven''t you found me in the back before? No, it can''t be found?" The lethality of these words directly exploded. You people are most proud of the invisible means of killing. People were not on the scene, nor did they mobilize the source and Tao. God did not know the ghost and killed the target. Others can''t find out afterwards. This is also their sense of superiority in front of Jiang Cheng just now. In their eyes, Jiang Cheng is an ignorant idiot who doesn''t understand the power of the Youzu at all. As a result, people actually witnessed the whole process, but they knew nothing about it. So the clown is himself? "Hahaha!" Meng Chun in the rear laughed on the spot. "You should show your poor Taoist skills in front of leader Jiang. Who gives you confidence..." The four yous couldn''t hold their breath any longer. "Damn it!" "Go to hell!" At the same time, the four people urged the immortal power and spirit to mobilize the power of heaven and earth to attack Jiang City directly. Unlike before, all four of them took out special weapons this time. The moment the weapon lit up, brother Cheng felt that the surrounding world suddenly sank. It''s like four big mountains pressing down. Not only the divine body, but also his Taoist heart was suppressed by the power of heaven and earth, and it was difficult to open the holy world. But this is not fatal for him. He decisively urged the spirit and used "taishanghua Dao". The effect of this spiritual skill in peacetime combat has become weaker and weaker. Jiang Cheng''s heavenly order has eleven spiritual meanings, and the equal order is only equivalent to the high-level Taoist God. Even if he is a purple spirit, the intensity is no more than that of an ordinary Lord. In the face of the peak God and partial God, it is difficult to isolate the source of each other''s communication, often only for twoorthree seconds. But at the moment, facing the attack of these four yous, it is the right medicine. The pressure around the body suddenly disappeared as soon as "Tai Shang Hua Dao" came out. The four Youzu people were stunned, which was a situation they had never encountered in their dreams. "What did you do?" "How did you do it?" "How can it affect our heavenly skill?" This means of you clan directly acts on heaven and earth, and it is difficult to find a corresponding solution to replace it with other immortals in the yuan fairy world. But for Jiang Cheng, this method is familiar. "Spiritual skill is just spiritual skill, but also Royal skill?" He didn''t have the patience to fight too much with the four yous. Taking advantage of the situation opened by "Tai Shang Hua Dao", he quickly opened the holy world, and the new 100 heavy source technique was blasted out. This onehundred source technique is composed of seventeen layers of regular sources. On the contrary, its power is five times stronger than the previous 400 heavy source technique. The consumption of soul power has only doubled. It can be used threeorfour times in a battle. After this blow, he saw a huge sickle emerge out of thin air. The sickle was dark red, like sticky blood. The red shadow passed, and the void in front was like a curtain forcibly cut, suddenly tearing a ferocious opening. The immortal bodies of two middle-aged Youzu burst out. Their fairy power barrier seems to be nonexistent. Jiang Cheng''s attack drove straight in, easily destroying them, including people and immortal power. However, these two people are not dead yet. The fairy body was destroyed, and two white crystals like diamonds flew out. It not only contains the soul power of the two yous, but also has a strong immortal power fluctuation. Around the two special ''diamonds'', the new fairy body condenses out a little bit. "Soul power and immortal power are all condensed in a crystal core?" "That blow just now can''t hurt the root?" Although he was sighing in his heart, the sword in Jiang Cheng''s hand didn''t stop. Bookmark Chapter 2258 Thirteen fold Kendo quickly covered the two diamonds. The new bodies they just gathered were destroyed again. But surprisingly, the two diamonds seemed to be just an illusion, and were not affected by the coverage of kendo. The two Youzu finally recovered from the blow. Seeing that Jiang Cheng failed to kill himself, they shouted. "Revenge today, revenge tomorrow!" "We will remember you, wait..." City brother hey ran a smile, "don''t wait, now directly report, isn''t it easier?" He guessed that it might be the fusion of each other''s soul power and immortal power, so the two ''diamonds'' had some magical characteristics. So this brother once again performed the thirteen fold kendo. At the same time, the spirit also launched an impact. Two pronged approach, this time is finally working. Under the double pressure of the soul of heaven and kendo, the two ''diamonds'' have nowhere to hide. After a shrill neighing, the luster of the diamond surface faded, and soon broke into powder. And the two yous died. Meng Chun in the rear has been dumbfounded. He has dealt with you people, and this is the first time he has seen someone kill this group with his own eyes. And killed so fast! Sure enough, leader Jiang''s action is always so stable. But in fact, Jiang Cheng himself is not satisfied at all. In his eyes, these two people are only of the highest level of the Lord. In his present realm of holy reverence, he unexpectedly used both source technique and spiritual intention. Finally, he even used the divine spirit attack, so he could strangle two. This is too inefficient. Even the elimination of two partial gods shouldn''t be so slow? And in such a short time, the two young men and women in the rear finally broke the blockade of "Tai Shang Hua Dao". Under the control of the so-called heaven control, the power of heaven and earth turned into two glittering arrows and came straight. Jiang Cheng waved his sword and couldn''t stop it. The tool path attached to the fishing sword is like a layer of window paper, which is directly penetrated. Then, the two arrows fell and plunged into his immortal power barrier. In a hurry, Jiang Cheng can only urge the spirit to launch a conscious impact towards the other party. Try to interfere with the opponent''s attack. But something strange happened again. The other party didn''t realize the sea, and his spirit couldn''t find the attack target at all. This is obviously absurd. If a creature has no self-consciousness, isn''t it a walking corpse? Is... Their consciousness also hidden in the diamond core? Jiang Cheng immediately turned around and hit the diamond. But this time, his spirit still failed. Because this diamond composed of soul force and immortal force is like an iron fortress, which is too hard. Where can we fight through by the impact of consciousness alone? Unlike the consciousness sea of other immortals, there is no defense at all, and we can only temporarily rely on the external aid of Daoxin to block it. "This Youzu is a little famous!" Jiang Cheng also said to see you for a long time. This group is like hedgehogs, and can''t find any place to mouth. At this time, his fairy power barrier was finally broken. "Be careful!" The short scream of the pure Lord came to my ears. Accompanied by the successful expression of the two people opposite. He saw two golden arrows stabbing Jiang Cheng''s body surface without suspense. The picture of blood splashing in my mind did not appear. The same bright golden light flashed on Jiang Cheng''s body surface, and the two golden arrows were like ice and snow that met the scorching sun, and they were vaporized on the spot. Looking at two wisps of smoke, all four people in the field were stunned. "How could this happen?" The young man and woman screamed in disbelief. Even brother Cheng himself felt that he had made a mistake in this wave and might be killed again. Although his divine body was strengthened once during the holy Zun thunder robbery, it was far from ignoring any attack. It''s not that I haven''t been killed in so many wars before. But I never thought that when facing the attack of the Youzu, the divine body was incredibly extraordinary awesome. "So this is the correct answer!" Jiang Cheng immediately reacted. The next moment, he urged the heart of God in his body and exerted the power of heaven that he had not seen for a long time. After leaving the heaven, he hardly used this power. The reason is very simple. In the face of the same level of saints and gods, the power of heaven can''t shake each other''s holy world. As for the source attack, he can block it with his own holy world, and it is not as grand as the power of heaven. So it doesn''t make much sense. But this time, the situation is different. Two purple flashes of lightning burst down. With the strength of the two opposite people, normal lightning can certainly be easily avoided. But at this time, in the face of the attack of tianzhili, the two people felt as if they had been imposed a deceleration buff, and got a hard hit. Purple electricity crackled, and their immortal bodies were not much hurt. However, the diamond semen in the two bodies was forcibly extracted. As soon as the diamond came out, Xianli immediately lost its vitality and fell down softly. The surface of the crystal nucleus is haunted by electric light. Two virtual shadows floated out of the crystal core, but they still couldn''t escape the lock of the power of heaven. The phantom was full of pain, and the scream of panic echoed in the field. Where was the previous arrogance. "Spare your life!" "Spare your life!" "We dare not..." Jiang Cheng was going to destroy them directly. But a little thought, these two people still have some effect. So he manipulated the power of heaven and wrapped the two diamonds tightly. Then he used the system refining technique to refine a special box as a container to seal the two diamonds wrapped in the power of heaven. After putting it away, I clapped my hands. "Well, it''s done!" Meng Chun on the other side said he was stupid. Although I have infinite confidence in leader Jiang, is this operation too tough? With such strange and tricky means, so difficult to deal with the Youzu, it''s so easy to pick four? And there are still different solutions. You can win as you want. "Headmaster Jiang, you are as powerful as you used to be. It''s too easy to win!" Cheng Ge waved his hand, "this group is still a little special." If it weren''t for his divine body and heavenly power, this battle would be really troublesome. "Headmaster Jiang, I have to criticize you!" Meng Chun corrected him loudly, "the Youzu is very special in front of others. In front of you, isn''t it just pinching flat and rolling round dough?" "Strange fate of fairy wood" "When I saw you, they foolishly fought back instead of bowing. It''s really blind, too ignorant..." Jiang HunJun mercilessly enjoyed the praise of the treacherous minister, and then nodded contentedly. "What you said is also reasonable. I humbly accept advice and accept criticism." Meng Chun understood it, and it was another modest boast of leader Jiang. "Well, we''ll talk about other things later. Now take the bodies of these two people and follow me to ruopan chamber of Commerce." Bookmark Chapter 2259 When Jiang Cheng and Meng Chun rushed back to ruopan chamber of Commerce together, Jinwu Zhengshen was confronting emperor Lin. The scene is still in ruins. Zhaosu pianshen and Cangmen palace were both there, and there were more onlookers on the scene than before. Everything looks like the normal development of Jiangcheng before going back in time. But in fact, this is certainly not the previous timeline. In this timeline, a quarter of an hour ago, Lin Di and other three people were still working together to rush to the chamber of Commerce, and Jiang Cheng suddenly disappeared around him. Surprised, they hurriedly looked around, but couldn''t find it. This is also a matter of course. In this timeline, Jiang Cheng has been invisible near the chamber of Commerce, silently observing the pair of Youzu men and women. Emperor Lin and Zhao Su didn''t know the situation, so they had to continue to rush to ruopan chamber of commerce according to the original plan and saw the scene of a "murder" in ruins. The subsequent development is similar to the previous timeline. When the two gods of Cangmen palace arrived, Emperor Lin and Zhao Su pianshen were misunderstood as murderers again. Then, Jinwu Zhengshen also rushed over, and the two sides argued endlessly "Bind the spirit and be the God. You must explain this!" "Ruopan chamber of commerce is just a cover, isn''t it?" "Don''t think I don''t know. Your real goal is our Cangmen palace!" "What do you want? Want to go to war? Don''t think I''m afraid of you! " Being so forcibly charged by him, the anger of emperor Lin kept surging up. At least she is a decent God. In the past, he was the ruler of the yuan fairy world. Where have you been wronged like this? "Jin Wuzheng God, I advise you not to be ignorant!" "Don''t blame me for throwing dirty water like this. I really think I dare not touch your Cangmen palace?" As soon as this statement came out, many immortals who watched hurriedly retreated in panic. I''m afraid that the war will affect me. And those gods and envoys in Cangmen palace held weapons and secret treasures together and made preparations for battle. "Haha, here we are!" Jinwu Zhengshen didn''t panic, but pointed at her and sneered constantly. "Sure enough, you can''t hide and tell the truth..." Before emperor Lin was completely angry, brother Cheng crowded into the crowd. Standing in front of her and pointing to Jinwu Zhengshen is a taunt. "All right, all right." "If you are provoked and used by others, you still have the face to be complacent here?" "Bold!" The gods in Cangmen palace were furious. "How dare you disrespect our palace master and try to die!" However, after seeing the visitor''s face, the murderous intent on their faces subsided a lot, leaving only anger. Over the years, chengge often walks outside, and more and more people recognize him. "Jiang Cheng, it''s you!" "It seems that this matter has something to do with you." Jinwu Zhengshen and Jiang Cheng had a tie. At that time, his Cangmen palace wanted to go to Chang Luzhou to preach, but the battle was bad in the hands of brother Cheng. The God sent was also killed at last. But he didn''t dare to rush, because everyone knew that there was someone behind leader Jiang. "I heard that you have been very close to Emperor Lin these years. It seems that there is a shadow of your xianwuzhou behind this matter?" "When I''m free in the future, I''ll go to xianwuzhou and ask Wuding ancient sage to see what he means!" Hearing that he mentioned Wuding ancient Saint again, brother Cheng couldn''t wait to kick it. Especially, Lao Tzu has nothing to do with the Wuding ancient sage, not to mention his little brother! "What if it has nothing to do with us?" "How about you?" Jin Wuzheng said faintly, "now, what''s the significance of your sophistry?" "In addition to you, who else can quietly destroy ruopan chamber of Commerce and kill the peak God?" "This matter is extremely clear, and there is no need to continue arguing. Now I just want to know how you want to be enemies with my Cangmen palace..." Emperor Lin sneered, "there is really no need to argue. Since you are the enemy on the left and the conspiracy on the right, then meet your desire to fight!" If Meng Chun is not found, then brother Cheng doesn''t care about fighting. But now that he got the clue of Feixian gate, he couldn''t wait. There is no time to fight a long-lasting war that affects several shrines here. "What if I can prove that we didn''t do it?" "Can you prove it?" Jin Wuzheng snorted coldly with disdain. "You did it originally. What can you prove?" Jiang Cheng was too lazy to talk to him and directly threw the bait. "If I can''t prove it, I will apologize to you on the spot. In the future, xianwuzhou and Cangmen palace will advance and retreat together, and I will also compensate you for a chaotic golden marrow." He didn''t want to deceive people. Who let Jinwu Zhengshen mention Wuding ancient sage? Then I can''t blame myself for being careless. "Are you serious?" Jinwu Zhengshen was indeed hooked. Make an apology and earn enough face. The joint advance and retreat of xianwuzhou and Cangmen palace not only means that Cangmen palace has a strong ally, but also means that it has the opportunity to be supported by the ancient sage of Wuding. And chaotic Golden Jade marrow, what he, the great God, wants most in these years is this thing! The bait was so delicious that he felt that he would be struck by the thunder without taking a bite. "Well, I promised, but you proved it to us." Jiang Cheng shook his fingers with a smile. "Don''t be busy yet. If I succeed in proving that we didn''t do it, what price can you pay?" Finally, this brother succeeded in making Jinwu Zhengshen may have the same conditions. The only difference is that one chaotic gold and jade pulp is replaced by three pieces of Lingxian emperor''s material. The two sides agreed that even emperor Lin did not know what medicine was sold in Jiangcheng gourd. She couldn''t help frowning and whispering, "how can you prove that you can''t see the enemy in retrospect, and there is no human evidence and material evidence at all." "Are you going to reason with your mouth? Even if you say it again reasonable, Jin Wu will not be convinced by you! " Jiang Chengshen smiled mysteriously, "I really don''t have human and material evidence." "So I brought the murderer directly." With that, he snapped his fingers at Meng Chun in the rear. The latter immediately pushed in and threw the corpses of a young man and woman of the Youzu into the field. "This is the murderer. Now the truth has come out?" The onlookers were speechless, and Jinwu Zhengshen sneered. "Oh, how can you prove it?" "So it''s just to find two unrelated dead people and announce that they are murderers?" "Do you think we are stupid and easy to fool?" "Hahaha..." Other immortals in Cangmen palace gave out unbridled laughter. Even emperor Lin couldn''t help covering his face with his hands, as if he felt very embarrassed. "Don''t make a conclusion so early." Jiang Cheng smiled at the two gods. "I can''t trace back the scene before." "Now you look back at the two dead people and what they did a quarter of an hour ago. It should still be very simple, right?" Chapter 2260 Looking back at what the corpse did a quarter of an hour ago is very different from looking back at the scene. If you really want to calculate, the former is actually simpler. Especially for the two righteous gods, there is no difficulty. However, due to the change of location and scene, there is only the main perspective of the corpse party when tracing back. If you want the perspective of God, it involves some profound and secret magical powers. Lin emperor and Jin Wuzheng God will not. The two positive gods showed their backtracking method in front of one another. A moment later, pictures from two different perspectives appeared in front of everyone. At first, the people looked at the picture in the room and couldn''t see anything. We can only see that these two people have stirred the spirit and immortal power, but nothing seems to have happened around. As ruopan chamber of Commerce was destroyed in the distance, the two men got up at the same time and looked at ruopan chamber of Commerce in the distance. Because they didn''t speak all the way, until this time, they still couldn''t see anything wrong. It''s normal that other people around the chamber of commerce are also looking at such a big thing as the destruction of the chamber of Commerce. The imperial art is too secret and weird. Even standing beside it, you can''t detect anything, let alone just look at the backtracking picture. Then the two men began to retreat a million miles away. The pictures of the two fields of vision changed constantly, and finally entered the stone house. The figures of Meng Chun and two other yous appeared in their vision and also reflected in the picture. The voice of conversation spread to everyone''s ears. "You''re back at last." "How, did you succeed?" The female voice finally came from the main perspective of emperor Lin: "how can such a simple thing be missed?" WOW! The crowd immediately raised a buzzing sound. And the conversation in the picture continues. "This pot is enough for them to drink." "No accident, it can start a monstrous war..." The crowd of immortals exploded completely. "It''s them!" "They did it." "There can be no mistake!" The gods and envoys in Cangmen palace were so angry that they clenched their teeth and cursed loudly. "Hateful, they are actually trying to provoke our war, and their hearts are detestable!" "Too insidious!" "If you dare to fool us, you must destroy them!" "How did they do it? These two people don''t look like gods." Someone pointed to Meng Chun and exclaimed. "Also, isn''t the man carrying the two bodies the one in the stone house?" "Then he should also be an accomplice?" But soon, they released their doubts about Meng Chun. Because Meng Chun had a dispute with these people next, and a moment later, Jiang Cheng also entered the scene. Before long, the battle broke out again. Seeing Jiang Cheng pick four, many immortals around him couldn''t help sweating for him. Even knowing that he finally came back alive, and those two people had become corpses, they were still inexplicably worried. After all, those yous have committed public anger. During the battle, people still didn''t understand much, and they could only see Jiang Cheng in their vision. Until the end, the four yous were all destroyed by Jiang Cheng, and the crowd broke out into enthusiastic cheers. "Good!" "Well done!" "It''s time to kill them!" "Leader Jiang is awesome!" For a time, brother Cheng became a great hero in the eyes of everyone. Although they didn''t know the origin of you clan from the previous conversation, and they didn''t know the power of the imperial skill, Jiang Cheng always helped ruopan chamber of Commerce to revenge. And finding out the real murderer also eliminated the misunderstanding between the two shrines and eliminated a big war. This really deserves the title of hero. "Thanks to leader Jiang." "Yes, it''s head Jiang''s wit." "If he hadn''t followed all the way and found the real murderer, we might have been fooled around all our lives." "His strength is also first-class. It seems that there are no worthless people under his reputation!" This full praise was unexpected to chengge. He came back with the body, with the original intention of clearing his suspicion and removing the black pot. But somehow it feels good to be a hero. So he arched his hands at the crowd and smiled. "I''m flattered." "When the road is rough, draw the sword to help! This is what our generation, as a fairy with pursuit, should do." "Everyone is too fond. For me, helping others is just a daily operation, which is not worth mentioning..." This brother skillfully raised his image to a higher level. So the praise on the scene was even more grand. "Too modest!" "This is the model of the cultivation world, the conscience of the yuan fairy world!" "If there are more immortals like master Jiang, then..." "Enough!" Jinwu Zhengshen really couldn''t listen anymore. Special, do you know that I have a grudge with this boy? Do you know that once he becomes a hero, I will lose the bet and pay a lot of compensation? He finished looking back and gritted his teeth, which made him face Jiang Cheng again. "We haven''t heard of you clan. Who knows if you arranged it in advance?" "I see. This is a game." "You just deliberately want to fool me with some materials, so you arranged Four Saints to act with you?" Hearing this, the immortals who were watching were speechless. The backtracking picture just now is already obvious. It''s really a disqualification to refuse to admit. Before Jiang Cheng spoke, Meng Chun couldn''t help jumping out. "Those four you people were really killed. Who would pay so much to cooperate with you in acting?" "Hum! Those four saints were also cheated and used by Jiang Cheng." Jinwu Zhengshen snorted coldly, "some people can do it for three pieces of materials of Lingxian emperor''s utensils and for my Cangmen palace to become an ally of xianwuzhou, by paying the lives of several saints." Even some gods in Cangmen palace were embarrassed to agree with him. This is lying with your eyes open, directly messing around. "Jin Wu, can you order a face?" Looking back just now, Emperor Lin was very happy to see Jiang Cheng overturn. Seeing Jin Wuzheng''s face, he was immediately angry again. "You also deserve to be called Zhengshen. I''m really ashamed to be tied with people like you!" Jinwu Zhengshen curled his lips, and the yin-yang strange airway: "I also disdain to tie up with you who set up a game to play Yin tricks." "Whatever you say, anyway, his evidence is not enough to prove your innocence." He looked around the crowd and announced the conclusion directly. "There are no secluded people in the world. They are all acting them out." "Ruopan chamber of Commerce was destroyed by them. Don''t be cheated." "Besides, they came to the hinterland of our Cangmen palace, which was very suspicious." "There is no Youzu in the world?" Jiang Cheng took out the special small box. With a playful face, he lifted the corners of his mouth. "Are you sure?" Chapter 2261 While talking, Jiang Cheng released two diamond cores bound by the force of heaven. "There is no Youzu in this world?" "Then tell me, what are they?" The power of heaven was removed, and the two diamond nuclei completely appeared in front of everyone. Before they observed too much, the two crystal nuclei flashed and quickly condensed into a new fairy body. In the blink of an eye, the two youths of Youzu, a man and a woman, appeared again. Just because he was sanctioned by tianzhili, he was weaker than before. "It''s them!" The previous retrospective scene was two main perspectives, and everyone saw the two people from each other''s perspective. At this time, it is naturally recognized at a glance. "My God, are they still alive?" "You clan, don''t let these two murderers go!" Jin Wuzheng was dumbfounded. In fact, he believed in the existence of the Youzu in his heart, but he expected that Jiang Cheng could not find the fifth Youzu. Just refuse to admit it. I didn''t know that brother Cheng actually kept his hand. Why does this embarrass him? But all the previous words have been said, and now he can only continue to hang on. "They are not you people, these are just two peak saints..." As soon as the two you people saw Jiang Cheng, they showed a panic like seeing natural enemies, and hurriedly fled to the distance. There are so many partial gods and boundary gods around, how can they sit and watch these two people escape? Many people at the scene immediately took the initiative to block and intercept. However, it is not easy. When looking back at the picture before, people looked at Jiang Cheng''s victory with one enemy and four, and thought that the yous were just like this. Now that they fought with you people themselves, they finally understood how difficult it was. Their source technique of blocking out the sun soon tore up their immortal bodies. But in the face of those two rapidly changing diamond nuclei, it seemed to hit in the air, completely harmless rhythm. As for their holy barrier, the two diamonds are even more outrageous. It''s really like two stones thrown into the pool, directly penetrating the past. In the crowd, shouts came and went, with a strong sense of disbelief. "Isn''t that ridiculous?" "No vision and holy realm?" "And this weird group?" "Lying in the trough, he attacked me. How did he do it?" "Be careful!" If you want to destroy the diamond crystal core of the Youzu, it is difficult to work by relying on the holy world and source magic attack alone. It''s not that the other party can really be completely immune to Tao or source magic, but that there are both immortal power, spirit and consciousness in the crystal nucleus. No matter what kind of attack is taken, it is difficult to break the opponent''s crystal core defense alone. When Jiang Cheng killed the two middle-aged Youzu before, he first bombarded them with 400 heavy source skills, and finally did both Kendo and tianhun. Now these besieged immortals are all fighting on their own, and there is a risk of accidental injury to people around them at any time. It is difficult to concentrate on dealing with the two extremely flexible crystal nuclei. Seeing that these two people were about to rush out of the encirclement, Jinwu Zhengshen had to do it himself. If two secluded clansmen really escape, what if they rage in his Cangmen palace afterwards? His Shinto was so vast that he immediately broke the endurance limit of the two diamond nuclei. Before the two yous begged for mercy, the crystal core was completely destroyed. At this point, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s still up to Zhengshen!" "Yes, the Youzu is too weird, isn''t it? The holy world actually doesn''t work?" "This group is very dangerous!" "How did leader Jiang defeat four with one before and win the war?" "Incredible!" PA pa The city elder brother beside smiled and applauded. "Powerful, worthy of being a God." "Hum!" Jin Wuzheng raised his chin and proudly said, "two little people are vulnerable. What''s the point?" "Yes, yes, they are vulnerable." Brother Cheng deliberately echoed, and then laughed, "but they are still Youzu, is this no problem?" This Jin Wuzheng''s face was stifled, and he could no longer refute it. Just now, those two people were obviously not any known ethnic group in the yuan fairy world. Many people on the scene realized their particularity. It would be a big laugh to say that they are actors arranged by Jiang Cheng. Facing the subtle eyes of the people around him, he finally nodded in embarrassment. "It seems that you are not the murderer who destroyed ruopan chamber of Commerce." Lin Di, who had been angry before, finally found an opportunity to vent. "Is that all?" "If Jiang Cheng hadn''t found out the real murderer, you fool would have become a tool for provocation. It''s ridiculous!" "You!" Tangzhengshen was scolded as a fool, and Jinwu almost exploded on the spot. But so many people at the scene looked at what they had said before, and now they can''t afford to rely on it. "Thank you for helping to find out those black sheep, which prevented Cangmen palace from suffering more losses," he said Cheng Ge nodded slightly with his hands down. "This is what I should do as a warm-hearted immortal." The crowd immediately cheered again. After experiencing the horror of the Youzu, people''s gratitude and admiration for Jiang Cheng increased. If it weren''t for him this time, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Ah..." However, Emperor Lin stared at Jinwu Zhengshen, smiling like a flower on the surface, but in fact, he chased and fought hard. "Is that all?" "Jin Wu, you certainly haven''t forgotten the previous agreement?" Jinwu Zhengshen certainly didn''t forget. Just now, I wanted to default because I didn''t want to fulfill the agreement. But now so many people are watching, and they can''t escape if they want to. I can only frown and say, "well, I misunderstood you." This perfunctory attitude, of course, Emperor Lin is not satisfied. "What are you talking about?" "Didn''t you say sorry? Why don''t I seem to hear anything? " Jinwu Zhengshen''s face was blue and white for a while. As a Zhengshen, he had never lost face like this. If it were Jiang Cheng, he might have the cheek to pass. But in the face of Lin Di, who was stronger than himself, he bit his teeth and finally could only do it. "Cough, sorry, this time I was careless and misunderstood you..." Although he was still insincere, Lin Di also knew that this was the limit that the other party could achieve. "Hum, you barely pass." When the black pot was picked, the other party bowed his head and apologized to herself as a positive God, and her mood was finally relaxed. The impression of Jiang Cheng is much better. So he took the initiative to help chengge catch up with the debt. "But in the future, when something happens in xianwuzhou, your Cangmen palace can''t stand idly by. Can you do that?" "And the three materials of lingxiandi ware, I will always watch you deliver!" Jin Wuzheng wanted to cry without tears. He and Jiang Cheng still had a knot, and now he still has to bleed. What''s this called? Chapter 2262 When they talked about fulfilling the gambling agreement here, brother Cheng was not idle. He walked to the ruined ruins of the chamber of Commerce, looked at the corpses all over the ground, and adjusted his expression to the mode of compassion. "Alas, God has the virtue of living a good life." "These innocent people should not die like this." Hearing this, everyone was filled with emotion. "Leader Jiang is really kind-hearted." "Unfortunately, their realm is too high. Even if they use the source of life, they can''t revive." "Yes, if it''s just the supreme Taoist, there''s a chance." Brother Cheng nodded. "Yes, the realm God and the peak realm God are really not easy to resurrect." "Fortunately, I specially studied this way, otherwise I would not be sure." To tell the truth, if I casually pass by and see the dead, this brother doesn''t necessarily want to revive each other. The good and evil are unknown, not to mention the fact that so many people in the cultivation world die every day. Where can they come back to life? But ruopan chamber of commerce is different. They had a connection with the clues of Feixian gate, and were implicated by the Youzu because of their own inquiry. And back in time, I witnessed the process of their killing. This wave is a little sorry to see death. Jinwu Zhengshen aside couldn''t help but curl his lips. Can you really boast that the gods in the peak world can be resurrected? But considering that he had just been beaten in the face, he could only hold his chest with both hands and hold the mentality of going to the theatre. Jiang Cheng clicks on the system, and the resurrection cost of the peak World God only needs 30000 xuanjing. The price was unexpectedly low. But it''s normal to think about it. This system is very expensive to do other things, but resurrection is very conscience, not to mention the time when the target dies is very short. Initial evolution After making a pile of bluffing special effects as usual, he successively revived a peak God, 13 ordinary gods, and more than 100 empty gods. The total price does not exceed 80000 xuanjing. But the effect of pretending to force is to explode the watch directly. Not only the people of ruopan chamber of Commerce thanked thousands of people, but also those immortals who were watching were admiring. "God, this can be resurrected?" "God, really God!" "It can not only kill the strange Youzu, but also save the peak God. Is there anything that leader Jiang can''t do?" "Don''t forget, leader Jiang is also a genius emperor tool master!" "It''s impossible. It belongs to yes." The immortals on the third floor and the third floor outside the venue, from the gods to the supreme, all spoke highly of brother Cheng. I wish I could use all the praise words on him. I can''t help it. Brother Cheng''s performance today is completely at the level of a fairy. "I''m convinced. Leader Jiang is the most admired person in the whole yuan fairy world!" "And very warm-hearted." "Yes, now the collusive order of the yuan fairy world has collapsed, and there are not many good people like leader Jiang." "In the future, I will be the first to say bad things about leader Jiang!" Countless good people came, and there was a great potential to drown this brother. This reputation made Lin Di on one side secretly frightened. If Jiang Cheng shouted now, I''m afraid half of the people on the scene would follow him to xianwuzhou. Jinwu Zhengshen on the side was secretly annoyed. Especially, what you cultivate is my Shinto. Can you restrain yourself in front of me? But there is no way. The absolute protagonist at the scene is Jiang Cheng, whose light and that of emperor Lin are covered tightly. Jiang Cheng did not return directly to xianwuzhou. In front of everyone present, he directly asked the Holy Lord Meng Chun about the whereabouts of Feixian gate. The reason why he didn''t avoid the crowd was that he felt it necessary to spread the matter of the Youzu. "Where have you been these years?" Meng Chun recalled for a while, and then talked about it. The early experience of the 500000 Feixian sect disciples left behind by Xiao mangyu was similar to what Wushan Changyang and others said. Due to the absence of such core figures as Jiang Cheng, Ji Linghan and Mo Chen, and the daily changes in the pattern of the yuan fairy world, they finally had to be transferred. At this time, LAN Jin appeared with the Wu clan and took them away as a whole. "At the beginning, we were received to the witch territory on the edge of the yuan fairy world." "Over there, I get along well with the Wu clan." Jiang Cheng nodded slightly. I have the identity of a great prophet in the witch clan. Besides, LAN Jian, the head of the Wu clan, is the elder of Feixian clan. They are all family members, and there will certainly be no problem getting along. "But the good times didn''t last long, and then there were some changes." Meng Chun continued, "the positive gods appeared one by one, and the yuan fairy world changed day by day. The territory of the Wu clan was soon exposed, and new battles appeared." "Faced with the pressure of some surrounding shrines, they also had to start moving." "During that time, we found many secret places, and even stayed in some secret places for a long time." "Until one day, another high priest who had been missing for a long time returned, and he told us that he had found a new world..." Jiang Cheng recalled carefully that there was indeed another high priest in the Wu clan. But he didn''t see it that time. "The new world?" Lin Di glanced slightly and thought of something. "Is it the xuanjie?" Meng Chun shook his head, "No." "Are those small worlds?" There are many small worlds around the yuan fairy world. The weakest is like the solitary god world in those days, which can be opened up by ordinary Taoist gods. If the holy Master goes out to open up a small world, the level of the face may even be higher than some middle thousand worlds in the yuan celestial system. But Meng Chun shook his head. "No, not that small world." "But a special crack." "That crack should be opened up by the top strong, not affected by the way of heaven, nor attached to the yuan fairy world." Not attached to the yuan fairy world? In a word, Jiang Cheng was quite surprised. Because this means that even if the way of heaven reopens a new era, that crack will not be destroyed. He keenly thought of some possibilities. Is it possible that Yi Shan, who lived in the first era, managed to avoid the crisis of extinction in this way and successfully survived to the third era? "Is there such a place?" Jin Wuzheng and Lin Di were also extremely shocked. "Well, that crack is called the ruins..." "What, what did you say?" Brother Cheng was completely shocked this time. "Ruins boundary?" In fact, he has never heard of the ruins, but he has heard of the ruins. Many years ago, when he flew from the lower world to the fairy world, he entered the virtual fairy world. And that is the ruins. At that time, the ruins were knocked down from the ancient fairy world, and Jiang Cheng helped it break free. After that, the ruins disappeared completely. Hearing the name of the ruins now, I am naturally extremely sensitive. "Yes, ruins. Do you know leader Jiang?" "I don''t know. Continue. After you go to the market world?" "After going there, we found that there were many unheard of ethnic groups there, and the Youzu was one of them." Chapter 2263 Jiang Cheng asked, "so now both Feixian gate and Wu clan are in the ruins?" Meng Chun shook his head, "everyone else was there, but head Ji and Mo Changlao didn''t come back." Jiang Cheng frowned, "aren''t they in the ruins?" Meng Chunxin said this question, I also want to ask you. Leader Ji, didn''t they join you in the battle for the throne? "No, but the market is very big. Maybe it''s too far away. It''s not sure if we didn''t hear about them." Jiang Cheng sighed secretly. It seems that the whereabouts of Ji Linghan, lin ning and others must continue to be searched. Anyway, I have to go to the market world. "By the way, how did you mix up with you people?" When it comes to you people, Meng Chun is also a little confused about the lake. "In fact, we haven''t contacted them before." "The you clan seems to have something to do with the Wu clan. They plan to come to the yuan fairy world to trade some treasures." "But the Youzu didn''t know about the yuan fairy world, and the Wu clan rarely walked outside, so they entrusted our Feixian sect individual as a guide to contact the chamber of Commerce here." Meng Chun brought back the news, which made all the immortals say it was an eye opener. It can be predicted that in a short time, these news will spread all over the yuan fairy world. Jiang Cheng didn''t ask any more. Anyway, I''m going to go there soon. It''s better to experience it personally. Besides, fivehundredthousand people from Feixian gate are in the market sector. In order to avoid complications, it is not suitable to disclose the location of the entrance for the time being. After staying in Cangmen palace for a few days, Jinwu Zhengshen finally took pains to gather the three materials. Then this brother plans to go to the market with Meng Chun. But emperor Lin insisted on going with him. "I''m looking for my doorman. Why do you join in?" Jiang Cheng didn''t want to take her with him. After all, her strength is too strong, and she may steal the spotlight. But emperor Lin also had his own reason, "your three treasures have not been returned, and I must continue to look at you." "Are you interested in the ruins?" Jiang Cheng couldn''t stop her, and finally the three came to the mountains at the southern end of Cangmen palace together. In fact, this is the location of the cloud field of the yuan fairy world in those days, which is far away from the edge of the yuan fairy world now. "The entrance of the ruins is actually here?" "Yes, we were quite surprised when we first came here." Meng Chun said, "it is said that there are six entrances to the ruins in the yuan fairy world, but I only know this." "Is that so?" Emperor Lin frowned slightly, "so it seems that many people in the ruins world should have come to the yuan fairy world." Jiang Cheng doesn''t care about it. "The yuan fairy world is so big that people from the market world come as soon as they come." Led by Meng Chun, the three entered a valley. Finally, it stopped over a stream in the valley. The gurgling brook is only a few feet wide, and there are many weeds beside it, but the water is clear to the bottom. Jiang Cheng stands in the sky and can clearly see the stones at the bottom of the water. The winding stream finally flowed into a small pool not far away. "The entrance of the market boundary is in the small pool." "Ha?" Hearing Meng Chun''s words, brother Cheng felt very incredible. "The entrance of the ruins is so simple that there is no row of noodles?" He was about to fly directly into the pool, but Meng Chun stopped him. "Head Jiang, wait a minute. If you go directly into the pool, you can''t get to the ruins." "Only by floating through the stream." "And such attention?" Jiang Cheng and Lin Di couldn''t help but be amazed. The three men successively landed below, and then stepped into the stream. Then a wonderful scene appeared. The stream is so shallow that it can only overflow the knee. The three did not use any ability, but they were really carried to float down. Jiang Cheng could see Meng Chun and Lin Di in front of him, but he could no longer see the weeds and stones on the side. The scene in front of us is constantly changing. Sometimes across rivers and seas, sometimes across mountains, sometimes across the vast sea of stars. With his strength, he is not sure whether it is true or fantasy. Sometimes insects chirp and cicadas sing, sometimes Hongzhong Dalu, sometimes silent. His Taoist heart somehow entered a strange peace, which was quite different from the empty state of meditation into timing. When he remembered it, there was a wasteland under his feet. It is no longer the yuan fairy world, but the ruins world. The emperor Lingdi took the lead in breaking the calm. She couldn''t help admiring her great strength. "It''s amazing." "What kind of means is this? How dare I not perceive the transformation of space." Jiang Cheng didn''t know what means it was. He was already busy observing new places. For him, entering a new position is routine. The world in front of us also has flowers, trees, fish, insects, birds and beasts, and even a valley. But he has been unaware of the existence of the familiar way of heaven and origin. Under normal circumstances, such a world has long become chaotic or even collapsed because there is no normal cycle. Rice ball exploration book However, in front of the world, it is beautiful mountains, beautiful birds, fragrant flowers, full of fairy power, and in good order, which is simply normal. Coming to this world, Jiang Cheng doesn''t need to adapt at all. Without the way of heaven, his own way of rules is still there, and the holy world can perform as usual. The only difference is that without the source, his system source technique can only use the power of Xuan Wen, and his power is greatly reduced. "How did this happen?" He felt incredible. "How can the world carry so many masters without the Tao of heaven?" On the side of Lin Di, he soon woke up from the freshness. She has no system source technology, so her strength has been greatly reduced. Fortunately, however, the Shinto attached to her inner seal can be used normally. The advantage of Zhengshen did not disappear because he was out of the scope of the heavenly way. "This is the case in the ruins. When we came here, we were not used to it." Meng chunhehe took the two men to fly out of the valley. Along the way, I didn''t forget to introduce the market to them. "There are also chaotic places in the ruins." "We are normal here because we are within the coverage of one of the springs." The emperor of Lin didn''t understand and asked, "spring hole? What''s that?" For the former Emperor of heaven, his immediate superior, Meng Chun still has a deep awe. "Actually, I don''t know what it is. I only know that the spring can stabilize the world and provide the power of immortals." "Being far away from the spring is a chaotic and barren place, where neither the power of immortals nor enlightenment can be absorbed." "Therefore, the ethnic groups here will be stationed near the spring." "So it is." Jiang Cheng is associated with the secular world. Nomads live in pursuit of water and grass, and farming will also gather around the river system. Although the spring in the ruins is not a water source, it has almost the same meaning. His mind moved and something suddenly occurred to him. "Since the spring is so important, will there be competition?" Chapter 2264 "It''s worthy of being the omniscient leader Jiang!" Meng Chun seized the opportunity and flattered again. "As soon as you came to the market world, you saw through the rules of survival here." "Yes, there are six springs in the ruins, each of which is the top priority." "The closer you get to the spring, the easier it is to understand the rules. It is ten times superior to the best cave in the yuan fairy world." "Therefore, I don''t know how many disputes have arisen around the ownership of the spring." Hearing this, Lin Di felt incredible. "Is it ten times and a hundred times superior to the best Dongtianfudi in the yuan fairy world?" "There are so many wonderful places in the world, and there are six more?" She has a feeling of being refreshed. Brother Cheng was happy and asked, "there are 500000 people in Feixian gate. How many springs do we occupy?" Asked by him, Meng Chun''s expression became embarrassed. "Cough, none." "Ha?" Brother Cheng is a little unacceptable. "Is it so bad?" Looking at the disappointed eyes of the old leader, Meng Chun felt very ashamed. "Well, it''s hard to rob the spring. Even the witch clan can''t possess one, let alone us." "At present, we only live near a marginal tributary of the first spring." Ah, this? Are the witches not qualified to occupy the spring? From this point of view, the water in the ruins is very deep. Jiang Cheng said no more. Before long, the three arrived near Feixian gate. Near the mountain gate, he really saw a stream flowing through here in the air. It is also only a few feet wide, and it looks like ordinary water on the surface. Even if you carefully perceive it, you can''t detect anything strange. But Meng Chun seriously pointed to the stream and introduced it. "This is the tributary where we are, which originates from the first spring." "Without this stream, we can''t comprehend the rules here, and we won''t have the power of immortal yuan." Jiang Cheng nodded slightly. From this point of view, the function of this stream is more important than the former spiritual and immortal veins. "Headmaster Jiang is back!" With Meng Chun''s loud cry, many disciples poured out below. When I looked up at the sky, the whole sect door was boiling. "Headmaster Jiang!" "It''s really leader Jiang, my God!" "Sobbing, his old man finally came!" "Welcome leader Jiang..." Four generations of disciples of Feixian sect, such as Yuan Zhen, Yuan Sheng, Gu Qingyu, lenghuahan, Ye Ming and ye Tang, came out one after another. Seeing Jiang Cheng''s familiar face, everyone wept with joy. "Headmaster Jiang, where have you been these years?" "By the way, is my master immortal Weiheng OK now?" "Has Peisheng, my teacher, ever returned?" "What was the result of the battle for the throne?" In a moment, Jiang Cheng received an overwhelming number of problems. For these younger generation disciples, he attaches great importance to them and is patient for the first time. "We have experienced the battle for the throne." "Xiao Han and Mo chenluo yuan lost touch with me after the battle for the throne." "But don''t worry, they are still alive." "One day in the future, we will get together sooner or later." If other people say this, it will not be convincing. But Jiang Cheng''s promise was enough to reassure everyone. "Headmaster Jiang, if you come back, we will have a backbone." "Now we don''t worry about anything, hahaha!" After everyone took their seats, brother Cheng also learned about the situation. Today, the number of Feixian gate has increased from 500000 at that time to more than 3 million. The extra disciples have multiplied over the years. Some have gone out and established their own families outside, but they still belong to the Feixian sect system. Knowing the return of leader Jiang, these surrounding families rushed over one after another. A grand celebration was soon held outside. Brother Cheng is very happy. It seems that I haven''t seen you for many years, and my disciple still keeps his original intention. "By the way, I heard that the competition for the spring in the ruins is fierce?" As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall was silent. A moment later, Yuan Zhen, who now reached the peak of the realm of the Lord, carefully asked, "is master Jiang going to rob the spring?" Yuan Sheng, Chi Ling and others were also excited. "Isn''t that taken for granted?" "When leader Jiang''s King returns, the spring must have one." "How can the downstream of a mere tributary deserve the identity of leader Jiang?" They are full of confidence in Cheng Ge, but the last group of disciples who joined, as well as the disciples who have multiplied over the years, have less blind confidence in him. Although it must be a big deal to know the strength of this grandfather and have heard some of his legends, it is, after all, a major event related to the fate of millions of people. It must be treated with caution. "I''m afraid it''s not easy." "The competition for the spring is too wide-ranging, involving many forces and ethnic groups." "They have their own special abilities, which should not be underestimated." "And the one who currently occupies the first spring has unfathomable strength." "Don''t mention the Holy One, even if the ancient saint is not enough in front of him." Not enough ancient saints? The emperor Lin, who had been silent beside him, could not help but be shocked. She had not taken seriously the ethnic groups in the ruins. After all, the ruins world is just a crack, which is certainly not comparable to the yuan fairy world outside, right? The only thing that is a little difficult should be the Youzu. Unexpectedly, this place is far more complicated than I imagined. Her heart moved and suddenly asked, "is it the Youzu that occupies the first spring?" "You clan?" The people in the hall were slightly stunned, and then shook their heads. Meng Chun sighed, "the you clan is really stronger than us, and there are masters ten times stronger than the previous four in the clan, but they are not qualified to participate in the competition for the spring." "What?" Emperor Lin was really surprised this time. Two of the four you clansmen who had been fried in Cangmen palace before were killed by Jiang Cheng, and the other two were subdued only after Jinwu Zhengshen came out in person. "Swallow the starry sky, sign in and become a God" I thought that was the ceiling of you clan. Unexpectedly, the ruins are ten times stronger than them? And such strength is not enough to snatch the spring? At this moment, her inner pride completely restrained. It seems that in this ruins, we must walk carefully, step by step, and not be too reckless. However, where did so many masters come from? Feixian gate is just a normal category. How come you people, a strange group, have never heard of it before? When she turned these thoughts in her heart, Jiang Cheng also inquired about the situation of the witch clan. "How is the Wu clan now?" "Is Lanjian all right?" Yuan Zhen hurriedly replied, "the Wu clan and we are not in the same spring, they are in the second spring." Chapter 2265 Jiang Cheng was a little surprised. "Why aren''t you in a spring when you came in together?" "Did you break up?" Yuan Zhen quickly shook his hand. "You misunderstood." "It''s not that we broke with them, but that there was division within them." "Not all the witches go to the second spring eye." Jiang Cheng raised his eyebrows, "what do you say?" Yuan Sheng slowly replied, "there was only one high priest Ming Zhen in the Wu clan. He got along well with the patriarch LAN Jin and took good care of us." "But after the return of another high priest Lian Qian, there were some contradictions between the two sides." "What contradiction?" "We don''t know this. It should be some considerations related to ethnic affairs and future direction." Yuan Zhen continued, "at the beginning, those priests and clansmen of the Wu clan were still dominated by blue catkin, and their residence was also the first spring." "After living in the market for a period of time, it slowly changed." "Although the strength of the Wu clan is stronger than us, they also have to look up to others in the ruins, and there are gradually some dissatisfied voices within the clan." "On one occasion, LAN Jian also offended the Youzu, which almost caused the disaster of exterminating the clan. Finally, Lian Qian came forward to settle it." "Lian Qian is good at dancing. He seems to have known the Youzu for a long time and has maintained good relations with other ethnic groups around him." "Gradually, the hearts of the witch people have changed." "Many people began to choose to follow Lian Qian, while the prestige of LAN Jin and Ming Zhen declined year by year." "Finally, after a series of events, the contradiction between the two sides was completely intensified." "Lan Jin left angrily with a small number of Wu people and went to the second spring." "Lian Qian and most of the Wu people are still in this first spring." i see. Jiang Cheng breathed a sigh of relief. LAN Jian was fine. "What about the high priest Mingzhen? Didn''t he go with LAN Jian?" "No." Yuan Sheng shook his head, "Ming Zhen may be afraid that once he left, the witch clan will be split more thoroughly, so he is still here." "It''s just that he has little say. He usually lives in seclusion and basically doesn''t care about the world." Jiang Cheng nodded, "OK, I know." For him, finding the disciple of Feixian gate is even the goal has been achieved. Originally intended to return to the yuan fairy world immediately. But now I feel that at least I should meet LAN Jin and see what the market is like. Just thinking so, suddenly there was a thunder outside. Boom! Lightning cut through the sky, and the square of Feixian gate was blasted out into a dark pit. Looking at the thick smoke outside, chengge was confused. Is this also a program of the celebration? "What happened?" "I don''t know. I thought it was thunder." When he came outside, he saw several lions in the air. The lion in the head was dark gold, with a pair of dark dragon horns on his head, and his eyes twinkled with breathtaking cold light. It has wings on its back, like a fire phoenix, and every path of fire jumps between its wings. Jiang Cheng had seen all kinds of demon families, but he really didn''t recognize the four lion shaped monsters. It seems that it is not a known variety in the yuan fairy world. Meng Chun behind him has given science popularization in time. "Tianyou golden horned lion, one of the dominant monsters in the second era." "The one who took the lead was named Bi Yang, who was a high-ranking leader in their family." what? The second era? Jiang Cheng found that he seemed to have a lot of things to ask about. It turns out that there are also creatures of the second era here? "Head Jiang, be careful." A startling cry came from my ear. Jiang Cheng''s vision has been filled with boundless flames. The attack has no breath of Tao, nor does it contain the origin. Instead, it is more like the power of the hell clan to directly manipulate heaven and earth. The flames burned, and the surrounding space not only did not distort, but mysteriously condensed. For this kind of attack, chengge is naturally comfortable. When the Taishang Chemical Road was launched, the flames around it were instantly cleaned up. He even rolled back and attacked piyang, the leader in the sky. To tell the truth, this is Jiang Cheng. If other saints were not familiar with the manipulation of the power of heaven and earth, it would be difficult to get rid of this kind. Even if you don''t get hurt, you will become disheartened. "Bold!" The dull roar was like thunder. The earthquake scattered the surrounding clouds. After a loud noise, the flames splashed everywhere. Four Tianyou golden horned lions appeared opposite Jiang city at the same time. And the city elder brother is both hands behind, standing in place, did not move. Such a light description solved the golden lion''s sneak attack, and even calmly came a counterattack, and the elders and disciples of Feixian gate around were thundering with joy. "It''s worthy of being leader Jiang!" "I finally understand the true meaning of ease." "Look at this style. I didn''t even see the action at all, so I easily resolved a fatal attack..." This wave of flattery drove several lions who were about to get angry. They have been to Feixian gate many times, and it is the first time they have been ignored. And they ignored it so thoroughly. "Hateful!" Led by PI Yang, a fierce roar announced his sense of existence. "You Feixian sect are so brave. Are you going to be the enemy of Tiens Valley?" "I think you don''t want to live!" For his inexplicable anger, chengge said he couldn''t understand it. Especially, you attacked me once as soon as you came up. And then naturally angry at us? Is the atmosphere of the ruins different from that outside? He couldn''t help asking the people around him. "What are these lions? I just heard about the second era." Yuan Zhen hurriedly replied, "there are many ethnic groups that survived the second era in the ruins, and Tianyou Golden Horn lion is one of them." "It is said that in the second era of the early years, there was a great Holocaust. Finally, two Tianyou golden horned lions broke into the ruins and fortunately survived." "After years of reproduction, now there are more than 500 people in this ruins, which is also a force." The ruins existed in the second era? Jiang Cheng felt that many things seemed beyond his imagination. Yuansheng continued, "the Tiens valley where they are located is also in the first spring, and it is the same tributary as us, but it is just upstream of us." Hearing the two upstream, Jiang Cheng has understood something. "So, Feixian gate is usually subject to them?" Yuan Zhen and Meng Chun nodded at the same time. It seems that I recall the oppressive time in the past, and there is a trace of resentment in my eyes. "They are upstream and can intercept and cut off our stream." "Once it is cut off, the mountain gate where our Feixian gate is located will not only lose the spirit of Xianyuan, but also lose order and become extremely chaotic and dangerous." Chapter 2266 Jiang Cheng finally understood why the four lions opposite him were so arrogant as soon as they came up. This is completely mastering the lifeblood of Feixian gate. It''s not easy for Yuan Zhen and Meng chun to survive these years. "So they often threaten you by cutting off streams?" "That''s right!" The crowd nodded fiercely, and then began to complain. "In this stream, there will be some special Jiubao immortal sand, which is of infinite use." "They always force us to turn in." "In addition, there are some normal natural treasures, and they will not let go." "It''s obviously a demon clan. We Terrans have a lot of cultivation resources. They can''t use them, and they always ask for them deliberately." "I would rather be tyrannical than oppress us, rather than let us improve our strength." "When it''s too much, we even have to send someone there to serve..." Their conversation was clearly heard by the four lions opposite. Instead of interrupting, he laughed proudly. "Hahaha, yes, we did it." "So what?" "If you don''t agree, you can attack Tiens valley." "If it weren''t for the constraints of the first master, we wouldn''t be allowed to attack the weak ethnic groups downstream without authorization. We would have destroyed you long ago." "It''s lucky to be alive. What are you dissatisfied with..." Hearing this, Emperor Lin''s fist was stiff. But Jiang Cheng did not show anger, but stood out with a smile. "As you have just heard, I''m not comfortable downstream." "So can I trouble you with one thing?" The four lions looked stunned, thinking that your doorman was uncomfortable. Is it none of our business? Why bother us? What qualifications do you have to ask us? Led by PI Yang, he tilted his head with interest. "What''s the trouble?" He thought Jiang Cheng wanted to beg for mercy. For example, let us fly the immortal gate in the future. Don''t embarrass us. Then he saw that brother Cheng smiled lightly, "it''s very simple. You free up Tiens Valley and let my disciples live there." PI Yang''s originally sarcastic expression solidified. Let it out? Here you are? Where do we Tianyou golden horned lions live? And the appeal of brother Cheng hasn''t finished yet. "Oh, yes, I''m sure I can''t get used to the evil spirit of your demon clan." "So please clean up and do a good job before you move out." "There are many furnishings in the mountain gate. You flat haired beasts have lived in the human world for so long. You should know what the Terran cave is like?" "Of course, if you insist on holding a welcome ceremony for us, we won''t refuse. We can let you stay in Tiens Valley for two more days..." He said this politely, but with a tone of taking it for granted. I didn''t know that I thought Tiens valley was lent by Feixian gate to the lion clan, but now it''s only due to be taken back. Even emperor Lin didn''t know what to say. She was even a little relieved. At least this guy''s painting style was normal when facing himself. It seemed that he respected himself very much. And those disciples of Feixian gate were also stupid. Are you serious about these requirements? Roar! The strange silence was finally broken. The four lions roared at the same time. The flames were flying in the void. Instead of being hot, there was only a cold killing opportunity. "It seems that you have really lived enough!" PI Yang locked Jiang Cheng, as if he would rush at any time. "Are you their new leader?" Jiang Cheng shook his finger. "You''re wrong. I''m the first old leader." Piyang''s wings slowly fluttered, and his huge body was hidden in it. "I care whether you are new or old!" "After today, you Feixian sect will have no leader." "Do you really think that with the restraint of the first master, there is a death warrant? If you offend us like this, you deserve to die!" "Oh." Jiang Cheng nodded. "I also feel that those who offend me like you deserve to die." The four lions couldn''t help but attack Jiang Cheng at the same time. Ordinary demon clan, the biggest advantage is the powerful demon body. Then either melee, or use the demon body to show some blood magic. But these four lions are very different. The four directions were separated, and the four pairs of wings fanned from front, back, left and right at the same time. The wind roared, mixed with flames all over the sky. For a moment, the heaven and earth of Feixian gate seemed to be at a standstill, as if suddenly frozen. In some realms of Feixian gate, only the disciples of Daosheng realm stand in place, like clay sculptures. They are still alive, but they can''t move a step. While those who have reached the level of Tao and God can still move, they can''t support the sea. Emperor Lin frowned and felt that this was not a rule of imprisonment and bondage, nor the power of Tao. Instead, it uses some mysterious method to directly make the surrounding world achieve a similar effect. Jiang Cheng resolutely used taishanghua Dao and immediately broke the original stagnant scene. This made him have a little spectrum in his heart. It seems that the characteristics of Youjin horned lion on this day are similar to those of Youzu. They don''t practice Taoism or spiritual thoughts, but directly use what heaven control skill to control heaven and earth. In this ruins, because there is no origin, the power of heaven and earth is not so strong. In fact, the power of the heavenly skill has been reduced by at least 90%. On the other hand, Jiang Cheng''s systematic source technique can only rely on the power of Xuanwen, which has also been sharply reduced by more than 80%. This is him. The source art of other immortals can''t be used here at all. With the experience of dealing with the Youzu, he didn''t waste much energy this time. Directly urged the heart of God, and the power of heaven turned into four thunders and directly attacked the four lions. Piyang originally wanted to continue to use other magical powers, but unfortunately he had no chance. Before he struggled, the Milky demon core was beaten out by the power of heaven. "It''s really like you clan!" From the demon core, Jiang Cheng sensed the demon soul and demon force, in addition to which there was a miscellaneous consciousness. "Is this style popular in the second era?" "No..." The four lions never dreamed that they would lose so suddenly. The power of heaven is like their nemesis. In front of this power, their originally solid demon core, like a fish exposed in the desert, became half dead in the blink of an eye. After having the consciousness of imminent death, all four lions panicked. "Spare your life!" "There is something to discuss..." "If you kill us, you will get revenge..." "Isn''t it too late to discuss now? What have you done?" Without the slightest hesitation, Jiang Cheng directly increased efforts to kill all four lions. Chapter 2267 After killing the enemy easily, Jiang Cheng clapped his hands cleanly and gave an order to the people around him. "The demon clan at this level should be full of treasure." "It''s up to you." "After being raided by them for so many years, they have to make up for it." Yuan Zhen, Yuan Sheng, Ye Ming and others were all stupid on the spot. "This is the win?" "Tianyou golden horned lion, when did it become so weak?" "Too fast?" No wonder they were so surprised. They have seen the power of Tianyou golden horned lion. The holy world has little effect on them, and there is no source technique here. The main starting point is the attack of gods and spirits and ordinary immortal forces. It often takes more than a dozen masters of the same level to deal with one head reluctantly. I didn''t know that they had become so vulnerable in front of Jiang Cheng. "Leader Jiang is extremely powerful!" "I know my grandfather is powerful, but I never dreamed of being so powerful." "It seems that I haven''t seen him for many years, and his strength has improved to an incredible level." Yuan Zhen, Yuan Sheng, Chi Ling and others were overjoyed. "I knew that leader Jiang would always be reliable..." Ye Ming, ye Tang and others, who had no foundation before, are now completely relieved. They didn''t know that this was just the special restraint of the force of heaven. They only thought that leader Jiang was crushed by strength. "Pack up and get ready to go!" Jiang Cheng didn''t indulge in flattery this time, so he gave orders directly. Everyone was stunned and didn''t react. "Pack up what?" "Moving, do you like living downstream?" This is to take the initiative to attack Tiens Valley! Is it too hasty? The idea of everyone hovered in their hearts for only three seconds, and was immediately thrown out of the sky. "Of course not!" "I''ve already seen that group of lions unhappy!" Recalling the past, people''s new hatred and old hatred flooded into their hearts. In the square in front of the hall, all the disciples were in high spirits and wanted to kill them immediately. "Revenge, revenge!" "Follow leader Jiang, Tiens Valley is ours!" A moment later, the gate of Feixian gate was moved empty. The surrounding affiliated families did not hesitate. At the call of their ancestors and owners, they all moved to follow. Before long, brother Cheng followed a mighty army behind him. Such a big noise will naturally disturb the ethnic groups and sects next to some other tributaries along the way. They were extremely surprised to see the endless team of Feixian gate. "What is this for?" "They are heading upstream, not..." "Can''t they? Can they have the courage?" After learning that Feixian gate was going to attack Tiens Valley, the surrounding sects were even more ironic. "Is this Feixian gate tired of living?" "How dare they attack Tiens Valley?" "It can''t be that many people give them confidence?" "Although there are only more than 500 Tianyou golden horned lions in Tiens Valley, the combat effectiveness is very terrible." "Especially those two ancestors who survived from the second era, either of them can wipe out Feixian gate!" "Crazy, this is really crazy." They are right. In the ruins, those who cultivate immortals and gods normally cannot use the source technique. And the Tianyou golden horned lion''s heavenly skill, although its power has been greatly reduced, can still be used at least. In such a contrast, the latter naturally occupies a great advantage. What''s more, the heads of feixianmen are only at the peak level of the Lord. "It''s really suicidal." "It seems that they are crazy and tired of living." In everyone''s view, the attack of Feixian gate was suicidal. Even the lions in Tiens valley were a little unbelievable after learning the news in advance. "Who gave them courage?" "Can''t the message be wrong?" "There is no doubt that they are moving towards us." "Did they get the help of powerful masters?" "Even if the Terran Saint joins us, how can he win us?" "Since they want to die, let them be!" More than 500 Tianyou golden horned lions didn''t even bother to wait in Tiens Valley, but took the initiative to welcome them out. Before long, they ran into the team of Feixian gate head-on. As soon as they met, several Golden Lions flew out first. They deliberately mocked Yuan Zhen and Yuan Sheng. "Oh, suddenly so brave?" "I heard you want to attack Tiens Valley?" Jiang Cheng nodded with a smile. "Yes." "Did you hear that we were about to arrive and were afraid of being killed, so you took the initiative to give up your territory and kneel down to meet?" This strange rhetorical question made the group of lion demons opposite feel refreshing. They originally thought that Jiang Cheng would say some conventional lines, such as accusing Tiens valley of its past, to show that they were the Party of justice. Then they deliberately retorted and mocked wantonly. As a result, brother Cheng didn''t follow the script, so that they didn''t know how to respond. After being stunned for several seconds, Feixian gate burst into laughter. The lions on the opposite side were furious. "Damn thing!" "Arrogance!" "Unexpectedly, we have the courage to kneel down to meet them. This time, we must make their life worse than death..." "Tear them up!" All the lion demons are about to explode. Now they just wait for the two ancestors to give an order, and then kill all the troops of feixianmen who can''t see the opposite side. However, the two ancestors of the lion clan were not too impulsive. It is impossible to live from the second era to the present without a little caution and eyesight. When it comes to scheming, they are more sophisticated than most Terrans. Jiang Cheng is very strange. They don''t know each other. And his confidence also came inexplicably, which was obviously abnormal. When things go wrong, there must be demons! The two men looked carefully, and finally focused their attention on the body of emperor Lin, who could no longer be moved away. Emperor Lin is a righteous God. If in the yuan fairy world, her strength is still above the ordinary ancient sage. In the ruins, it is not difficult for her to defeat several saints. After all, the Shinto is too powerful. Although she didn''t release any powerful pressure at this moment, the two lion demon ancestors knew countless people, and the art of heaven itself also involved the magic of observing heaven and looking at Qi. They were keenly aware of the horror of emperor Lin. "Ancient sage?" The two ancestors have already communicated in private. "If it is an ancient sage, we will definitely lose this battle." "Unlike the ancient sage, but no less dangerous than the ancient sage!" "How could such a powerful statue suddenly come?" "Maybe it''s from the yuan fairy world. You can''t take it lightly!" "What should we do now?" "You can''t fight it. It''s probably a trap." "Then let''s retreat like this?" "Quit." "Does Tiens Valley just let it out?" Chapter 2268 Taking the initiative to give up Tiens Valley, the two lion demon ancestors were certainly unwilling. But their survival to the present mainly depends on seeking good fortune and avoiding bad fortune and sizing up the situation. "There are more powerful ethnic groups in the upper reaches than us. Why should we do it ourselves?" "Yes, this woman will certainly be suppressed by a stronger existence!" "At that time, the Feixian gate will naturally be beaten back to its original shape." "Tiens valley will be ours sooner or later." "Not only that, they will have to pay a heavy price in the future!" Thinking of this, the two lion demon ancestors became calm. One of them calmly ordered the 500 lion demons beside and behind him. "Withdraw." what? Withdraw? Fivehundred lion demons sharpened their knives and instantly burst into flames. "Why withdraw?" "How can Feixian gate be so arrogant?" "Where did you go?" "This time, how can our Tianyou golden horned lion stand in the first spring?" "Kill all the Feixian gate, you can''t withdraw!" Not to mention them, the disciples of Feixian sect opposite also completely failed to understand. Even if leader Jiang is very powerful, you don''t have to be afraid of this, do you? Besides, you don''t know leader Jiang. "Withdraw from Tiens Valley and find another place to fall." "Those who disobey orders die!" The dignity of the two lion demon ancestors swept behind them. The lions gradually ceased to clamor. Even if they were no longer angry, they would not dare to go against the wishes of the two ancestors. So, 500 murderous lion demons slowly turned their direction and were about to leave here bitterly. This makes brother Cheng look down. what do you mean? Are you leaving now? It''s ok if I don''t have a chance to pretend to be forced. The key is the oppression of Feixian gate before? If you don''t return it, what if the disciples can''t understand it and the Taoist heart is not perfect in the future? The golden lion in the sky must be destroyed! "Wait!" He dodged and stopped in front of the lions. "Who let you go?" The eyes of the two lion demon ancestors shrunk and became a little angry. We all gave in voluntarily. Do you still want to kick your nose and face? "What do you want?" "How about what?" Brother Cheng raised his chin and said deliberately insolently, "I''m here to fight, so you just withdraw, don''t you give me face?" Ah, this? Yuan Zhen, Meng Chun and others behind him were all messy in the wind. Old man, if someone wants to leave, let him go. It avoided a big war and achieved the goal of occupying Tiens Valley at the same time. Isn''t it perfect and nice? Why should there be complications? We have a good mind. We have no demons. The lions on the opposite side also burst into flames again. "You want to die?" "How dare you continue to provoke us without knowing the truth?" "Think we''re afraid of flying fairy gate?" "War war! Destroy them!" Unfortunately, no matter how fierce their attitude is, it''s useless. Tiens Valley is completely up to the two ancestors to decide. Seeing Jiang Cheng''s initiative to fight, the two ancestors were also very angry. But they took a look at Lin Di not far behind Jiang Cheng, and then calmed down again. "We don''t want to be the enemy of Feixian gate. It''s better to avoid war." "No?" Jiang Cheng smiled coldly, "what about the Jiubao immortal sand that was raided by you at Feixian gate before?" "Do you still want us to return it?" The two lion demon ancestors looked incredible and almost doubted whether they had heard wrong. How dare anyone ask for something from them? "You''d better weigh your strength before you speak." "Well, then go to war!" Although he couldn''t use weapons, brother Cheng brazenly pulled out his sword. "I can''t wait." He was just worried that the other party would directly choose to run away. Even if there was the power of heaven, he might not be able to stop all the lion demons at that time. But he was so eager to try and took the initiative to fight, which made the two ancestors dare not fight. Abnormal! What a freak! There must be a conspiracy for the other party to start war so urgently! The woman behind him is probably holding back some big move, which will trigger as soon as he makes a move. You can''t be fooled! Thinking of this, the two naturally suspicious ancestors endured, and even took the initiative to squeeze out an ugly smile. "It was all wrong with Tiens Valley before. I apologize to you here." "I hope you will forgive me..." "Here are the Jiubao xiansha we have left over from these years, and some other Tiancai Dibao from Feixian gate. I hope you are satisfied." With that, the two lion demon ancestors carved out a different space and really took out a pile of treasures. Among them, a handful of fine sand glittering with nine colors immediately attracted the attention of Jiang Cheng and Lin Di. Although they didn''t touch and use it, they still keenly felt that the nine colored sand was extremely extraordinary and was of great benefit to themselves. Its value is not lower than chaos silver chalcedony! At last, brother Cheng understood why the disciples of Feixian gate were obviously bullied, but they were still unwilling to return to the yuan fairy world. Just this nine treasure fairy sand is enough to become a reason. The lion demons on the opposite side showed their teeth and claws one by one, obviously extremely angry and unwilling. For what? We are obviously stronger. Why should we retreat and even take the initiative to compensate? But they can''t intervene in the decision of the two ancestors. Jiang Cheng quietly accepted the treasures offered by the two ancestors, and then handed them to Yuan Zhen and others. He didn''t need to be greedy for what disciples were robbed. This pattern still exists. "Well, is the number right? Is it enough?" The number is certainly wrong. After all, the Jiubao fairy sand searched by the lion demon will also be used, but it won''t be put on display. But there is not much less here. The lion demon searched not only Feixian gate, but now all of them are returned to Feixian gate. Yuan Zhen, Meng Chun and others have been overjoyed and extremely satisfied. "Enough, enough!" "Yes, yes!" Brother Cheng nodded with satisfaction. The two lion demon ancestors breathed a sigh of relief. My heart is secretly ruthless. When you return to the original shape, these things will be taken back with interest! "The first minister of the Ming Dynasty" But before they drove the clouds again, brother Cheng stopped in front of them again. "Don''t leave in a hurry." Rao Shi couldn''t help roaring with the caution of the two ancestors. "What else do you want?" "I advise you to take care of yourself!" Chengge said, I just want to start a war. I''m not comfortable without a fight. So this brother deliberately provoked trouble. "We have come all the way from Feixian gate and are about to settle in Tiens valley. It''s unreasonable for you not to give the whole grand welcome ceremony?" "What did you say?" The two lion demon ancestors almost burst out on the spot. Do you want to occupy our territory and welcome us? The lions behind them were about to explode, and the whole audience roared again. The disciples of Feixian sect behind brother Cheng also collapsed. Old man, not really, really not! We are already satisfied. We don''t need the welcome ceremony to be so troublesome. Chapter 2269 Jiang Cheng seems not to feel everyone''s thoughts. In the face of two angry lion demon ancestors, he also had an attitude of asking questions. "Seeing that you are so angry, you don''t even have a surrender ceremony. It''s really not a sincere surrender." "Then go to war! Go to war!" With that, he raised his sword again. The two lion demon ancestors wanted to be cruel to him. Step on the horse, when did we say surrender, just retreat, OK? And didn''t you just say the welcome ceremony? Why did it become a surrender ceremony without authorization? "You think we''re really afraid of you..." The grandfather on the left was interrupted by the one on the right before he finished scolding. "In fact, it''s not impossible for us to prepare a welcome ceremony." When he said this, his eyes couldn''t help floating to the body of Lin Di. No way, this woman, he is not sure of winning at all. Let''s continue to endure. Endure the calm wind and waves for a while, and endure a vast sea and sky! Now Feixian gate is relying on this woman, and she is in the limelight. It is not suitable to fight hard. It is the best policy to quit the dispute and let others clean it up. Brother Cheng himself can''t be punished a little. Can you promise? What''s going on across the street? It''s not that he hasn''t met suspicious and hesitant enemies, but it''s really the first time that he counseled these two lion demon ancestors. Have they ever heard of their fame? Or do you see yourself as the protagonist? In such a moment, 500 lion demons have been unwillingly incarnated into the welcome team under the high-pressure orders of the two ancestors. "Welcome, welcome!" "Welcome Feixian gate to Tianshi Valley!" "Warm welcome!" Looking at the naive expressions squeezed out by the lions on both sides, and then looking at the flowers overhead and the ribbons on the road, everyone was skeptical of life. Is this really the former Tiens Valley? Is it really those arrogant and domineering Tianyou golden horned lions? They all doubted that the two lion demon ancestors were evil, so they agreed to everything. Under the warm welcome of the lions, millions of people from Feixian gate entered Tiens Valley one after another. Because there were too many people, the whole ceremony lasted a long time. Nearby, some clans and clans quietly followed to watch the excitement, and their eyes fell to the ground. They looked at the colorful and cheerful scenes blankly, and were a little at a loss. "What the hell is going on?" "Tianyou golden horned lion, why is it so easy to talk suddenly?" "Not only did not destroy the Feixian gate, but also took the initiative to give up their own territory, and even gave a warm welcome, this..." If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would only regard it as the most ridiculous joke. Not long ago, they thought that feixianmen was a suicide attack. What is this now? "What happened?" "Is it true that Feixian gate and Tiens Valley belong to the same family?" "How can it be? We haven''t seen how Tiens Valley treats Feixian gate these years." "This is too strange..." While they were talking here, the welcome ceremony on the other side was finally over. The disciples of Feixian gate were happy, and the anger of the lion demons was also full. It was not easy until millions of people came in, and they also wanted to leave. As a result, leader Jiang came out to block the way again. This brother is holding his breath to start a war now. How can he go too far. "Don''t hurry." "I remember, you used to let my Feixian sect disciples come to serve you. Is there such a thing?" The faces of the two lion demon ancestors were green. Are you still coming? "I warn you to stop when you feel good!" "I really thought I was afraid of you?" "Fox pretends to be tiger''s power. If you dare to provoke again, believe it or not, we''ll kill the fish and break the net!" borrowing power to do evil? Cheng Ge was stunned. What do you mean by that? Whose authority do I borrow? Then he noticed that after the two lion demon ancestors finished saying these words, the direction of vision fell was Emperor Lin. "Sir, are you deliberately letting this person act recklessly?" "We are giving you face by retreating so much. I hope we don''t embarrass us too much." Brother Cheng finally realized it. Feelings just now, the other party was so compromised, not because he was the protagonist, but because he was afraid of emperor Lin? "The exotic reclamation of vegetable skeletons" No wonder they say that the fox pretends to be the tiger. This made his face a little uneasy. And Emperor Lin was also a little unprepared. She was just a theater goer. At most, she guaranteed that Jiang Cheng would not be killed. Unexpectedly, I was involved. So he said expressionless, "you don''t have to ask me about this, just negotiate with him." "What else to negotiate?" "Just go to war!" Leader Jiang is also full of Qi. It''s too shameful. He was about to kill with his sword. The two lion demon ancestors were startled and quickly opened their wings. "Wait a minute!" "Stop, we promised!" The meaning of emperor Lin''s words is that you don''t care about my attitude. This matter has nothing to do with me. These two ancestors will be wrong. I thought what Jiang Cheng said represented the meaning of emperor Lin. Where dare you bargain? "We will leave some of our clansmen to compensate for our previous mistakes." "It was our fault before. We sincerely apologize here and hope you can forgive us." With that, the two ancestors ordered 50 lion demons to follow the orders of Jiang Cheng and others as the guardian immortal beasts of Feixian gate. Of course, the fifty lion demons were extremely reluctant and almost went crazy on the spot. But for the sake of the overall situation, the two ancestors can''t care about their feelings. It''s just a little soothing by whispering in the dark. "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before the Feixian gate will be destroyed." "At that time, you who endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens will be rewarded for your contributions." The elders of the Feixian gate aside have been dumbfounded. This is really a geomantic turn. The arrogant lion demon turned into a servant of Feixian gate? This is not a dream, is it? After arranging all this, the two ancestors just want to leave early, for fear that Jiang Cheng will put forward any harsh conditions. "Are you satisfied now?" "Farewell!" Seeing that they were leaving, chengge was very depressed. Failed to start the war, lost a chance to pretend to be forced, and was robbed of the limelight by Emperor Lin. This made him extremely unwilling. Looking at the back of the lion demons turning around, he made his last effort. "Well, I killed four lions in your lion clan just now, and one of them is called PI Yang." "Don''t you want revenge?" All the lion demons stopped. The murderous spirit and anger condensed into evil spirits, which could almost burn the void. The two lion demon ancestors slowly turned around. I don''t know how much effort it took to squeeze out a gloomy smile. "Well done." "Bi Yang broke into Feixian gate without authorization, which was abrupt and deserved." "Even if you don''t kill them, we won''t let them go!" Chapter 2270 Chengge said he did his best. His original plan was to destroy the lion clan only as the first step. After the war, it will definitely cause an uproar, and the first master behind it will certainly be angry, right? At that time, he just took advantage of the situation to kill the past and directly grabbed all the springs. As a result, the first battle out of the door was muted. The other party is like a dough that won''t crack no matter how you knead it. People will agree to whatever you want. What else can we do? I can only watch this group of lion demons driving away and disappearing into the sky. At this point, Tiens Valley officially belongs to Feixian gate. When the elders and disciples settled down, Jiang Cheng also found some Jiubao immortal sand from Tiens valley. Although there are only a hundred grains, he can always experience the unique treasure of the ruins. The use of Jiubao xiansha is also normal refining. This process is actually quite complicated for other immortals. Because this treasure is difficult to refine and absorb. But it''s another matter to change into the city brother who has the eternal body. A grain of fairy sand floated in the palm of his hand. The surface of the sand is brilliant, reflecting the beauty of the whole quiet room. Jiang Cheng had a strange illusion, as if the whole person was being pulled away. The divine body, soul, immortal power, Xuanwen, Daoxin and holy power all seem to become independent individuals and have their own lives. These individuals seem to have different destinations. Jiang Cheng can see his immortal power floating in the clouds with his own eyes, and can also see his spirit crossing the past and future But he knew that everything was normal and he was still sitting in the quiet room. Because his consciousness is still awake. More sober than ever. Perhaps it was because everything else was pulled away, leaving only consciousness, which made his spirit fall into a wonderful state. When the dust like sand disappeared, he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of confusion. Because he didn''t get promoted at all. Immortal power, divine soul, Xuan Wen, and spiritual meaning are all in the state before refining, and there is no change. "So what''s the use of this thing?" "Is my posture wrong?" "Or is Jiubao xiansha in Tiens valley a fake product?" He summoned Yuan Zhen and Yuan Sheng and inquired. Knowing that he had refined a nine treasure immortal sand, their jaws almost fell off. "This, so fast?" "It''s less than a quarter of an hour." They have also refined Jiubao xiansha, but they often calculate it in ten thousand years. The speed of chengge is a ghost to them. "Maybe the world inside head Jiang''s body is too vast. That grain of sand melts quickly." Brother Cheng was confused. "What inner world?" Yuan Zhen laughed and said, "have you ever heard of the origin of the world?" Of course, Jiang Cheng has heard of it. The world origin is different from the rule origin. The latter is only related to rules, while the former is the core source of the whole plane. If there is no origin of the world, then the way of heaven is really just a will, not much power. "This Jiubao fairy sand is actually trying to construct a special world origin in our bodies." "Once you succeed, you won''t have to attach to any plane or absorb immortal power from the outside." "Because at that time, our immortal energy source constantly gave birth to immortal power and origin." "Oneself is a special world, forming a circular system." "What?" Jiang Cheng''s eyes widened. Treat yourself as a special small world, which is an idea that all monks in the lower world have. Monks in the metaphysical world have always been majoring in the inner world. But no matter who, in fact, is still inseparable from the outside world. Just like no matter how luxurious your car is, it still needs a gas station. Otherwise, it is a tree without roots... Water without a source. Source? He mengran recalled the words of Wuding ancient sage. Is this turning Tao into source? But it was originally difficult to find a way to cultivate the source. There are no skills and tricks in this thing at all. And here, Jiubao fairy sand is a treasure as a shortcut? I really came to the market this time. "Then why didn''t I get my own origin?" Hearing his question, Yuan Zhen and Yuan Sheng couldn''t help smiling. "Leader Jiang is in a hurry." "How vast the origin of the world is. If a grain of sand can achieve it, isn''t the ruins full of ancient saints now?" "Whether we can form our own origin depends on talent, accumulation and luck. It can''t be achieved overnight." "You have just refined a grain of fairy sand, and it is not in vain. It has been integrated into your body world." Brother Cheng was relieved. It seems that his refining posture is not wrong. He couldn''t help pretending to force. "Brother''s talent should still be passable." Yuan Zhen and Yuan Sheng laughed and said, "leader Jiang is too modest. Your talent is amazing. No one can match it." Then, the two people changed their conversation and said regretfully, "but I''m afraid this is an obstacle in the formation of the internal origin." Cheng Ge was stunned, "why?" "The stronger the talent, the deeper the foundation, which means that the internal world is more vast and complex than others." Gene age "It is naturally more difficult for such an internal world to produce a source that can match it." Jiang Cheng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Since he got the 990 sect master rule in his early years, it has been more difficult for him to improve his realm than others. I didn''t expect that if you want to turn the Tao into the source this time, you still have to be subject to a strong foundation. However, according to previous experience, as long as you rise, you will be stronger than others, which is still cost-effective. "What are you afraid of? Anyway, there is Jiubao xiansha in the ruins." "If one grain doesn''t work, it''s 100 grains. If it doesn''t work again, it''s 1.1 billion. There will always be a day of success!" Thinking of this, he was interested in refining other Jiubao immortal sands. During his busy time, some forces around him also noticed the changes of Feixian gate. In particular, several ethnic groups in the upper reaches were even more surprised. "Tianyou golden horned lion was seized by a sect gate downstream?" "These lion demons are really getting worse and worse. They are incompetent!" "What is the origin of that Feixian gate?" "Whatever his background, he climbed up without saying hello, which obviously didn''t pay attention to us." "It seems that it needs beating!" Among the many ethnic groups, the most responsive one is the Wu nationality who lives in another nearby tributary. "Feixian gate?" "Isn''t that the sect that came to the market world with us?" "Defeat Tianyou golden horned lion, how can they have this strength?" "It is said that they didn''t experience the battle, and the lion demon retreated voluntarily." "Then this is even more strange..." While the Wu people were talking, a group of uninvited guests suddenly burst in. Chapter 2271 It was you people who suddenly broke into the Wu clan. In terms of strength, the white faced middle-aged man at the head is stronger than the four yous he met before. Seeing this man, the witch people along the way quickly bowed down and saluted. "Ah, it''s elder youchan!" "I''ve seen you, master!" Their attitude is very respectful. The elder youchan and the six youths of the Youzu followed behind him were so arrogant that they didn''t even respond. They do have confidence and defiance. As a surviving ethnic group in the second era, the Youzu is not prosperous now, with only more than 1000 people. However, there are as many as a dozen clan elders who have reached the level of saint. Coupled with their haunting magic, few ethnic groups in the whole ruins are willing to provoke them. In the first spring, the rank of you nationality is very high. Tianyou golden horned lion and Wu clan are located in his downstream tributaries, which can be said to be based on their faces. In this case, it is natural to be respectful to them. A moment later, Lian Qian, the high priest of the Wu clan, and dozens of ordinary priests welcomed him out. "Hahaha, what brings you here?" "Welcome, welcome!" "Come on, come in, please take a seat!" They laughed all over their faces, but you Chan didn''t buy it much, but snorted coldly with disdain. "Do you think this place deserves me to stay more?" "Yes, yes, yes..." Being humiliated so mercilessly, some of the witch priests were full of anger, but they dared not speak. Others are not even angry, leaving only habitual obedience. "Have you heard about the Feixian gate recently?" Lian Qian''s heart clicked. Of course, he heard about the big occupation of Tiens valley. Just a moment ago, I was still talking about this with a group of high-level witches. "Yes, I have heard of it." You Chan said expressionless, "if I remember correctly, Feixian gate was brought in by your witch clan." "Now that they have made such a big deal, who do you think should deal with it?" "This..." Lian Qian scolded Feixian gate in his heart. In those days, it was not his intention to bring Feixian gate in, but LAN Jian and Ming Zhen. He Lian Qian didn''t have any friendship with poor relatives like feixianmen, and he didn''t care about the life and death there in these years, so he just didn''t exist. I don''t know. Now I''m actually causing trouble for myself. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "we are also very indignant to hear about the illegal act of Feixian gate. I don''t know what the clan old man wants to do with them?" You Chan was very satisfied with his statement. This is a qualified dog. You clan and Tianyou golden horned lion came from the second era, and they both practiced the art of controlling the sky. In fact, they have a long history. After giving up Tiens Valley this time, the two lion demon ancestors rushed to the Youzu to complain at the first time. Originally, the Youzu masters planned to lower their anger personally and vent their anger for the lion demon family. Send a few masters to wipe out the Feixian gate as an example. But after hearing that a mysterious and powerful woman came to Feixian gate, they also hesitated a little. The ancient ethnic groups that can survive to the present are certainly not lengtouqing. They will not rush out before the enemy is proved. Then you Chan found the Wu clan. I plan to use the sword of the witch family to try the beauty of that woman and see if the water in Feixian gate is really getting deeper. On the other hand, it is also a test of the loyalty of the witch clan. "Tiens Valley belongs to the lion family. This is a fixed number." "Feixian gate is not worthy to enter the market world, which is also a definite number." As soon as he said this, Lian Qian immediately understood what he meant. There are only two roads left in front of the Feixian gate, either get out of the ruins or be destroyed. "I see!" He solemnly made a commitment, "it will satisfy you and the lion clan." You Chan raised the corner of his mouth and raised three fingers. "You only have three days." After he left, Lian Qian immediately rushed to Feixian gate with several priests. Just three hours later, he met brother Cheng. Lian Qian didn''t know leader Jiang, but the five priests who came with him screamed on the spot. "Prophet Jiang!" "My God, how did you come back?" "God, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect to see you again..." "No wonder Feixian gate is suddenly so strong this time." Jiang Cheng smiled, "yes, I originally planned to go to the Wu clan for a while." The priests were all smiles. "Haha, although you only lingered for a few days, everyone still remembers." "If they knew that the great prophet had come back, they would be very happy." Seeing their reunion after a long separation, Lian Qian, the leader, looked a little unhappy. Did these priests forget the purpose of this trip and come here to recognize their relatives? Also, what position is the great prophet? Has it been approved by yourself? Even the patriarch of LAN Jin was ostracized by himself, and another high priest Mingzhen was also elevated by himself, not to mention an inexplicable great prophet? "Enough!" He shouted loudly, interrupting the originally harmonious atmosphere. "So you are Jiang Cheng?" He has heard the name. In those days, if it weren''t for the sake of brother Cheng, the witch clan wouldn''t have taken Feixian gate with them. Brother Cheng nodded, "yes, are you?" "You don''t care who I am." Lian Qian didn''t want to have anything to do with his poor relatives at all, so he waved his sleeve impatiently. "Now you feixianmen listen to my orders." "Ha?" Brother Cheng opened his mouth and looked confused. Before he could express his feelings, Lian Qian announced his order. "First of all, you Feixian gate will exit Tiens valley." "Secondly, you should welcome the return of Tianyou Golden Horn lion, and at the same time, give sufficient apology and compensation for this offensive act. You must be sincere and make sure to satisfy the other party." "After all this, you can exit the market safely." "Ha?" Brother Cheng''s chin almost couldn''t be reset. Who is this guy? As soon as I came up, I naturally ordered myself to surrender, compensate, apologize and quit. Do I feel so good? He even couldn''t help looking back at Yuan Zhen, Meng Chun and others. "So over the years, Feixian gate has been a subordinate of the witch clan?" The crowd shook their heads, "No." "Oh, then I''m relieved." Cheng Ge nodded, and then looked at Xiang Lian Qian and others again. "We don''t bother you about feixianmen." Then he waved his hand. "See off." Lian Qian''s face suddenly sank. How dare you not give yourself face like this? "How dare you? Do you want to be buried with millions of people from Feixian gate?" Chapter 2272 "Funeral?" Jiang Cheng was a little curious about why he came to this conclusion. "Aren''t we living well? Where can we start with burial?" "Hum!" Lian Qian snorted coldly, "do you think the lion clan is afraid of you, so it will give up Tiens Valley?" "Isn''t it?" "The lion clan is just too lazy to pay a little unnecessary damage. I really think others can''t beat you just Feixian gate? If you don''t say it''s far away, it''s said that there is a Youzu behind the lion clan. Can you compete?" You clan? Brother Cheng is not surprised but happy. "I can''t wait." "Please make sure they kill them quickly. It''s a pity that they didn''t fight last time." Looking at his expectant eyes, Lian Qian seriously suspected that he was telling jokes to amuse himself. But Jiang Cheng''s eyes were so serious that it didn''t look like a joke at all. So he became completely angry. "It''s really arrogant. Are you going to kill yourself?" Jiang Cheng also put away his smile, "I''m a little puzzled. What''s your business about our dispute with Tiens Valley? Even if we are destroyed, it''s not your turn to jump?" "OK, very good! Don''t worry about me, do you?" Lian Qian''s fingers trembled with anger. Before coming, he also felt that as soon as he appeared, everyone in Feixian gate would accept it and worship it. Who knows, Jiang Cheng didn''t take him seriously at all. "Since you are so unkind, don''t blame us for being rude!" With that, he brushed his sleeve mercilessly and left in a flutter. The other priests looked extremely embarrassed and looked at Jiang Cheng, but finally they could only follow up. Jiang Cheng glanced at Yuan Zhen and Meng Chun and others in wonder. "I didn''t attack the Wu clan. Why did he just say he would be rude to us?" "Are the Lich and the lion demon together?" They quickly helped him popularize science, and established the relationship between the Youzu and the Lich and the lion demon. Finally, Yuan Zhen sighed. "It seems that the Wu clan has received the order of the you clan." "Otherwise, even if they don''t help us, they won''t come to threaten us or even plan to attack us." "Is that so?" Jiang Cheng frowned. Deep in his heart, he didn''t want to move the witch clan. After all, it was the clan where LAN Jian was. But if Lian Qian insists on being cheap and being a lackey to others, he will not be merciful. "I can only hope he knows the truth." Of course, Lian Qian will not know each other. He is so angry now. Feixian gate is so weak that you dare not give yourself face? It seems unnecessary to keep it! After returning, he immediately summoned a group of priests and wizards. "Feixian gate acted perversely and destroyed the order of the first spring!" "Follow my orders, point out the Qi people and destroy this door!" The priests present have just heard that Jiang Cheng is back, and are discussing whether they want to meet the great prophet or welcome him there. Hearing Lian Qian''s order, he was immediately shocked. "Don''t be so high priest!" "The great prophet of Jiangcheng is our own people. How can we beat our own people?" "Own people?" Lian Qian sneered, his face full of ridicule, "why didn''t I see that he was his own?" "Does he have the slightest respect for me, the high priest?" "Do you have any favors for the whole witch clan? He is also called the great prophet?" The priests who followed him to the Feixian gate silently Feifei. The great prophet and the high priest are equal. Why should people respect you? Moreover, how can disrespect you be linked to bad feelings for the witch clan? The priests present, most of whom had seen Jiang Cheng, naturally did not want to fight with him. "Is this too serious?" "The Feixian gate didn''t cause too much disaster. It''s said that the Golden Lion didn''t fight with them, and it didn''t hurt." "And they didn''t attack the upstream, so it''s not too much to destroy them all..." But Lian Qian ignored their attitude. "Hum! Say that to the Youzu!" "If you don''t destroy Feixian gate, it will be our Witch clan that will be destroyed in the future. Which one do you choose?" He glanced coldly at the top level of the witch clan around, and angrily scolded without mercy. "I really think it''s easy to get a foothold in the ruins?" "If I hadn''t been around and made friends with all races, the witch clan would have a peaceful day now?" "Pass my order, and immediately raise the clan to step down on the Feixian gate!" Hearing this order, many priests present fell silent. In that sentence, Feixian gate attacked Tiens Valley, which has nothing to do with the witch clan. We ran to attack them. Isn''t that enough to support? It''s not necessary! Lian Qian waited for a while, but there were only five priests and a dozen witches standing behind him. The remaining twenty priests did not move. This made him very angry. It turned out that he had been operating in the Wu clan for so many years, and his words were still so useless? "I didn''t listen to my orders. Why? You all want to be traitors?" "They are not traitors, but they are unwilling to fight against their own people." While talking, the high priest Mingzhen, who had been indifferent to the world for a long time, came out. He also just got the news of Jiang Cheng, and then walked to the stage after a long absence. "Jiang Cheng is the great prophet of our family." "As a high priest, instead of helping him, you have to deal with him. What do you want to do?" Seeing Mingzhen, Lian Qian''s eyes lit up with anger. "His position as a great prophet has not been approved by me." "I never thought of him as my own!" Ming Zhen shook his head and sighed, "Why are you so?" Lian Qian shouted coldly, "I''m for the survival of the Wu clan. Unlike you, I don''t understand the survival law of the ruins!" "As for the strength of Feixian gate, it''s not enough to invade Tiens valley. They deserve to be punished. We''re just punishing on behalf of heaven." "Even if we don''t fight, won''t the Youzu deal with them by themselves?" "Then let the Youzu do it by themselves!" Mingzhen didn''t give in at all, and said solemnly, "LanJin clan leader came from Feixian gate, and prophet Jiang was also in Feixian gate." Burning text "In any case, it shouldn''t be us who attacked there!" His words made many priests and tianwu nodded in agreement. "Yes, that''s the reason." "Even if we can''t help Feixian gate, we don''t need to take the initiative to attack." "That''s too immoral!" By what they said, the priests who originally stood behind Lian Qian were two less. The latter was so angry that he was shaking all over. "Stubbornness! Stupidity!" "Feixian gate will be destroyed soon. Wait!" With that, he killed Feixian gate with three confidants priests, a dozen heavenly wizards, and more than 1000 members of the Wu clan, regardless of Mingzhen and others'' stop. Before long, brother Cheng got the news of the witch attack. "He''s really here. It seems that he can only do it reluctantly." Chapter 2273 The elders of Feixian sect soon followed leader Jiang to stand outside Tiens valley. In fact, naturally, they don''t need to fight, but chengge is used to leading a cheerleading team. There are not many people in the opposite area, but they are full of confidence. The title of priest and heavenly Witch of the Wu clan is not a realm, but represents the status within the clan. Nowadays, the strength of the tianwu is generally the peak Lord. Among the three priests, two have reached the holy level. In terms of overall strength, the Lich clan is actually far above the previous lion demon. As far as he knows, the strongest masters of Feixian gate are Yuanzhen, Yuansheng, Meng Chun and Chi Ling. The only thing to see is Jiang Cheng. "Why?" Brother Cheng looked at more than 1000 witch people across the street, and his mood was a little complicated. The witch clan finally stood opposite to itself. The only comfort is that the other witch people led by Ming Zhen didn''t come, so they were thinking of friendship. "Why do you have to come and die? It was all your own." "Death? My own?" Lian Qian sneered with disdain. "Who is with you?" "I gave you a chance last time, but it''s a pity that you didn''t cherish it. Now it''s too late to make friends!" My friendship? Brother Cheng didn''t know what to say for a while. And Lian Qian on the other side was a black bone stick in his hand. "I''m not Mingzhen. I have no friendship with you, the fake prophet. Don''t expect me to show mercy!" "All right." Brother Cheng held the long sword in his right hand, and Dan Dan said, "you''d better not keep your hand, or I''m afraid there''s no chance to use it..." His voice has not yet fallen, and Lian Qian opposite has launched an attack. With a wave of the dark bone stick, Jiang Cheng was shrouded in a strange black fog. Although his sight and the perception of the spirit are limited, this situation is not enough to make him lose ground. He decisively opened up the holy world. The holy world turned into a huge sword and cut forward at the same time as the fishing sword. The black fog in front is like a waterfall that suddenly stops flowing, and Lian Qian''s figure reappears in front of him. Jiang Cheng did not hesitate to launch the hundred heavy source technique. Although this attack only has the support of Xuanwen, its power should not be underestimated in the ruins. Facing the attack of the dark red sickle, Lian Qian took his time. The Wu nationality also does not practice Taoism, and their fighting methods are also very different from other ethnic groups. Lian Qian had no holy world, and the bone staff circled quickly, blocking the front of the sickle. Black fog spurted out. Immediately, he was forcibly cut by a sickle. In this strange tug of war, the bone stick kept shaking. Kata! A white crack appeared on the surface of the pitch black bone stick. But at the same time, the dark red sickle also scratched out along the edge of the bone stick, deviating from the original direction. Although the bone stick was slightly damaged, Lian Qian himself was unharmed! This scene greatly surprised everyone. It is already a miracle that Jiang Cheng can use the source technique in the ruins. It is even more incredible that Lian qian can make the source technique of automatically locking the enemy deviate from the direction. Jiang Cheng couldn''t help but be serious. The confrontation between the bone staff and the sickle just now is not a confrontation on the physical and magic levels. But the collision between the way of rules and witchcraft. Lian Qian''s Witchcraft attainments have been strong enough to change the holy world and source magic. When Jiang Cheng urged Yuan Shu again, a fester suddenly appeared out of thin air on the edge of his holy world. The festering edge, like real flesh and blood, was constantly dripping thick juice, emitting a pungent smell. Jiang Cheng can clearly feel the weakening process of his holy world, which is not an illusion. This made him feel very strange. He had only touched some fur of witchcraft, but he really didn''t expect that when he reached a high level, he could force the non physical holy world into this shape out of thin air. It''s completely unreasonable. He manipulated the holy world to constantly change, sometimes into a knife, sometimes into water, sometimes into fog However, no matter how changes are made, they cannot stop the spread of the festering of the holy world. And the hundred heavy source technique he played for the second time was also blocked by the other party''s bone stick again. Although the opponent''s bone staff was injured again, his soul power was also consumed by nearly half. If he continues like this, he may not win. You know, the Tao of Jiang city is more than five times stronger than that of ordinary saints. "This combat power is simply beyond the boundary of the Holy One." His feeling is not wrong. The realm division of the witch clan is different from that of the fairy clan. Although Lian Qian also cultivated immortal power, he can''t be regarded as the combat power of Saint level. Brother Cheng is a little puzzled. The other party gave him the feeling that it was even more difficult to deal with than the Youzu. After all, the latter just needs the power of heaven, and it will not work immediately. Now he has used the power of heaven, but he has only played a disturbing role in Lian Qian, which is not enough to decide the victory or defeat. In this case, how can the Wu clan be downstream of the you clan? "Is that all you need?" Having gained the upper hand, Lian Qian laid down his heart and even had time to cast sarcasm skills. He is bent on controlling the whole witch clan. For him, Jiang Cheng, a great prophet, is a thorn in the side. "With your strength, you are also called the great prophet?" "Ordinary priests are reluctant!" "You can''t even do witchcraft. What qualifications do you have..." In fact, he was shocked to say so. He has to pay a high price to perform witchcraft against the holy world. According to the truth, the holy realm of Jiang city should have been all collapsed long ago. But now, the holy world of chengge is actually only one tenth broken, and the other nine tenths are still intact. This war has been so deadlocked, in fact, he will be the first to fail. It''s just that Jiang Cheng didn''t know it. He has been thinking about whether to open up ''multiple horizons''. In essence, witchcraft is to see through the representation of heaven and earth, attract special threads and nodes, change the essence of heaven and earth, and then achieve special effects. Initial evolution Multiple fields of vision can see through all silk thread tracks. wait! If you don''t practice, you can change the world directly. Isn''t this also the characteristic of the Tian clan and the you clan? He decisively performed "Tai Shang Hua Dao", which directly affected the surrounding world. In the next moment, the other party''s witchcraft was interrupted out of thin air, and the festering process of the holy world really stopped. Brother Cheng almost wanted to hammer himself to death. It was so simple that he didn''t find out earlier. Just now, I was snorting and using the expensive source technique. No way, when facing other saints, the effect of "Tai Shang Hua Dao" was very weak, and he didn''t consider it at the beginning. "What did you do?" Lian Qian was stunned, and his words were full of disbelief. Witchcraft was interrupted, but he was backfired. His arms appeared cut out of thin air, and quickly festered, emitting wisps of black smoke. Jiang Cheng finally understood why the Wu clan was downstream of the you clan. Chapter 2274 Witchcraft can do some things that imperial magic can''t do. When fighting with others, the Wu clan may be more powerful than the you clan. But the means by which the witch clan affects heaven and earth are too fragile. They can only rely on their understanding of heaven and earth, subtly and difficultly manipulate the silk thread, affect the nodes, and then achieve some unreasonable effects. And you clan doesn''t need to manipulate any silk threads and nodes at all. Their heavenly power, which affects heaven and earth, comes from the talent of the group and the diamond core. Simple and rough. To put it bluntly, witchcraft is more delicate and complex, but like a castle in the air built on a steel wire, it is also easy to collapse. You clan only needs to disturb the power of the surrounding world and destroy those silk threads, which can make witchcraft useless. No wonder the Wu clan is so afraid of the you clan. It''s not that the Wu clan is not strong enough, but that they are restrained by the ethnic talent of the you clan. After wanting to understand this, Jiang Cheng sighed and completely put down his heart. You clan can restrain the witch clan, so can you! And the precarious Lian Qian, but suddenly saw something. "How dare you have spiritual intention and use spiritual skills?" "This is impossible!" He screamed bitterly, as if he had seen the most absurd thing in the world. "You are not a heavenly race at all!" He actually knows the existence of Tianzu? Jiang Cheng was also surprised. However, this does not prevent this brother from pretending to be forced. "As a great prophet, I haven''t come back for many years, and I''m curious about the level of my people now." "I just deliberately tested you and gave you a chance to exert yourself." "As a result, I was just a little more serious, and you can''t?" "Tut tut Tut, do you still want to be a high priest with this strength?" Lian Qian, who was seriously dominated by "Tai Shang Hua Dao", naturally didn''t believe his nonsense. Feeling you didn''t take the source skill you used to exert so hard seriously? You''re kidding the ghost! But there is no way. It is also true that his witchcraft was defeated by spiritual skills. We can only greet the three priests and other clansmen behind us. "The thief performed a magic trick. Let''s go together and take him down!" He has operated in the Wu clan for so many years, and these more than 1000 people are his staunch confidants. At the beginning, this group of people took the lead in encouraging blue catkins and raised bright lights. These people naturally have no psychological burden to attack Jiang Cheng, an unfamiliar ''great prophet''. After hearing the order, everyone waved long flags, bone sticks and other witchcraft tools and launched a siege towards Jiang city. Brother Cheng was almost killed by this wave of concentrated fire attack. There''s no way. Witchcraft is so weird that it''s even more complex than spiritual skills. It''s simply impossible to prevent. Dozens of loopholes appeared in his "Tai Shang Hua Dao" at the first time. Fortunately, if this spiritual skill is broken, it will not bring any backfire. He hurriedly urged the power of heaven to isolate a barrier around him, blocking the penetration of witchcraft. Then the spirit regrouped and once again displayed the "taishanghua Dao". One after another, the witch clan was devoured by witchcraft, fell down from the air, and there was no sound anymore. This scene shocked the Lingdi capital in the rear. She had been watching the war. When she saw the holy world of Jiang City festering, she thought he was doomed to lose. Because of this means, even if she encounters it, she will be in trouble. Unexpectedly, Jiang Cheng was able to fight back. "Don''t use witchcraft!" The three priests who were also bitten by the enemy ''woke up''. If you perform witchcraft yourself, you will only be destroyed by Jiang Cheng and backfired, which is the same as self mutilation. "Use magic and martial arts directly!" The Wu clan also knows swordsmanship and rules, but it is rarely used in peacetime. The remaining hundreds of witches hurriedly took out their own Taoist weapons and killed them brazenly. Brother Cheng couldn''t laugh or cry. "Are you sure you want to compare this with me? Teach others how to do it?" He opened the holy world again, waved his long sword, and the thirteen fold Kendo blasted out with Yuanshu. Just a few seconds later, there were no living people ahead. More than 1000 witch families who came to invade were completely destroyed! Everyone in the Feixian gate behind was thundering with joy. "Leader Jiang won again!" "It''s really invincible!" "It''s incredible that even the high priest was easily killed by leader Jiang!" "What''s incredible? It''s a mantis arm that dares to challenge the strongest!" "Yes, I knew from the beginning that leader Jiang would win, but I didn''t expect to win so easily..." In fact, the cost of this war is not small. At this time, overwhelmed by countless flatteries, he did not smile, but frowned and looked at the corpses on the ground below. It''s OK for other witch people to say that they all died normally. But Lian Qian''s body looks like an empty shell, which is very strange. People gradually noticed this anomaly. "What''s going on?" "Isn''t he dead?" For a moment, everyone looked around, as if Lian Qian would come out of the void at any time. "No, he was just killed." Emperor Lin walked slowly into the arena. Looking down at the corpse on the ground, she saw the problem at a glance. "This person is just a part of another great power." "What you just killed is just a split soul of that person, or a remnant spirit." "What?" The crowd was in an uproar. "Lian Qian is the high priest of the witch clan. It is said that some of the witchcraft of the witch clan came down after he created it!" "His strength is even close to catching up with Gu Sheng." "Such a strong person is just a part of others?" "How strong should his noumenon be?" "How can there be such a powerful existence in the world?" Brother Cheng also wants to refute. After all, it took a long time to kill only a part, and the effect of pretending to force is greatly reduced. But think about it carefully, there is still a super existence like Wuding ancient sage and Yi in this world. Lian Qian is a part of others, and it doesn''t seem that he can''t understand it. After the war, he returned to Tiens Valley to take medicine and recover, and continued to refine the Jiubao immortal sand. Feixian gate is calm, and it seems that nothing has happened. But outside, there has already been an uproar. The news that the high priest of the witch clan was killed severely shocked the surrounding ethnic groups. Many people were not convinced that Feixian gate had entered Tiens Valley before. Because there was no battle, the lion demon ancestor withdrew inexplicably, and the whole process was full of strange conspiracy. People from all over the world still feel that Feixian gate doesn''t deserve to be in this position at all. Now Lian Qian was killed, thousands of elite of the witch clan were destroyed, and the surrounding ethnic groups woke up like a dream. "So Feixian gate is so strong?" "Although the Lich clan is restrained by the lion demon''s magic, their strength is actually still above the lion demon?" "How did Feixian gate win?" "It''s too sudden that Lian Qian should be killed." "It seems that the last time the lion demon withdrew, it was more complicated than we thought." Chapter 2275 When the surrounding ethnic groups were surprised by the combat power of Feixian gate, the Youzu side was also discussing this matter. "Lian Qian was killed?" "This is really surprising." "It''s too incompetent. Even if you lose, you won''t lose your life, will you?" The speaker is you Jie, the patriarch of you clan. Lian Qian was killed, and there was no sadness on his face. After all, in his eyes, it was just a chess piece for testing. "It is said that Jiang Cheng, the leader of Feixian sect, was the only one who made the move this time. The woman didn''t make the move." "Where did Jiang Cheng come from?" The two lion demon ancestors below heard the name and showed hatred at the same time. "Last time I saw him, he was a saint." Thinking of that time when Cheng Ge kept raising conditions, and then thinking about the death of Bi Yang, the two ancestors wanted to make Cheng Ge cramp and peel his skin. "An ordinary saint can''t beat Lian Qian." "Not to mention Lian Qian also brought three priests and a dozen heavenly wizards." The clan old youchan who went to the Wu clan last time didn''t immediately shout to fight and kill. "Although Lian Qian is a waste in our eyes, we have to admit that his witchcraft is still very strong in front of other ethnic groups." The Youzu masters present nodded slowly. If it is not for the natural restraint of the group, the strength of the witch clan is actually still above the Youzu. "It seems that this Jiang city is not simple." "Plus that mysterious and powerful woman, Feixian gate is indeed qualified to occupy Tiens valley." As soon as this statement came out, the two lion demon ancestors were anxious. "They occupied Tiens valley. What should we do?" "Did you really give it to them?" The two of them have always had the dream of fighting back and retaliating against Feixian gate in the future. "This matter really needs to be considered in the long run." You clan is indeed willing to help the lion demon out, but the premise is that they are not damaged. Their clansmen are not many, but they are not willing to pay a senseless price. You Jie coagulated her eyebrows and thought for a moment, and a light flashed in her eyes. "If you want to deal with Feixian sect, you still have to continue to borrow knives." "Borrow a knife? Borrow whose knife?" "Wu clan." You Chan disapproved and said, "Lian Qian has been killed. Even if the rest of the Wu clan go to battle, I''m afraid they can''t win." "What''s more, the Wu clan and Feixian gate have a little relationship. They didn''t do it this time, and they won''t do it next time." You Jie Yin smiled, "just because they have origins, so they have to be forced to fight." "It depends on that Jiang Cheng is unwilling to kill." "If he doesn''t want to part with it, he will die in the end." All the Youzu masters present were dull faced, and even the two lion demon ancestors were speechless. Thinking about it, how dark is it that I have to think of such a bad way to eliminate human nature? A moment later, there was happy laughter in the field. "Haha, wonderful!" "That''s it!" "Go, go to the witch clan now!" "I can''t wait to see this good play." In the Wu clan territory, before the priests and tianwu had time to digest the news of the annihilation of Lian Qian, they welcomed this group of uninvited guests. "What? Do you want us to attack Feixian gate?" You Jie''s tone was indisputable, "yes, the whole clan of your witch clan will attack, and none of them can fall!" "This?" The high priest Mingzhen''s wrinkles were all squeezed together, and he scolded these people to heaven in his heart. But in front of more than a dozen high-level officials of the you clan, such as you Jie and you Chan, he did not dare to refuse. Only politely refuse. "We have no enmity with Feixian gate..." Two lion demon ancestors jumped out. "But we have a grudge against them!" "Everyone is the downstream ethnic group of the Youzu. Don''t you want to help each other?" You Chan said coldly, "those who don''t save at the sight of death are not worthy of living in the downstream of our you clan. I advise you to weigh it carefully." The priests of the witch clan can''t wait to scold. Why haven''t you seen each other before? When it''s your turn to have an accident, you want us to be guns? "We didn''t turn a blind eye to death. Before, the high priest Lian Qian didn''t fight in person, but unfortunately he was killed. We were powerless." "My family is now immersed in grief and has no intention to go to war." "Unintentionally go to war?" You Jie didn''t even have any comfort, so he directly provoked trouble. "Your high priest of the witch clan was killed, so you and Feixian gate also have a deep hatred." "Why, you don''t want revenge?" Mingzhen said he really didn''t want revenge. The killing of Lian Qian and others is indeed a loss to the Wu clan. But on the other hand, after his death, the witch side also united a lot. What''s more, when attacking Feixian gate for no reason, the Wu clan doesn''t account for both friendship and truth. Ten thousand steps back, it was Jiang Cheng who killed Lian Qian. That is the great prophet of the witch clan. What else can they say? "Well, I''d better think about revenge in the long run." "Long term?" The ancestor of the lion demon yin-yang strange way: "I think you are colluding with the Feixian gate, and you want to be the enemy of our lion clan and you clan?" "The exotic reclamation of vegetable skeletons" Mingzhen quickly waved his hand, "misunderstanding, we really didn''t." "Over the years, we have never been against you. We have always been very calm. Everyone can see it." You clan is the enemy of Wu clan. He really can''t and dare not offend. At this time, he is already thinking about moving. This first spring is really hard to mix. However, the pattern of other springs has long been fixed, and the witch clan is now in the past, it is difficult to find a suitable foothold. Thinking of this, he had another headache. "Hum!" The two lion demon ancestors didn''t understand his difficulties and just wanted to push him into the pit. "Feixian gate was brought in by your witch clan, and you said it had nothing to do with it?" "In my opinion, the action of Feixian sect this time, you witch clan is the main messenger behind it!" You Chan said in a cold voice, "no wonder you push left and hold right, but you are unwilling to fight. It seems that there is no need for the witch clan to keep it!" "Wronged, we really don''t." "The action of Feixian gate is not under our control. It has nothing to do with us..." While the priests were defending, a chuckle suddenly came from the sky. "How can we say it''s irrelevant?" "We are a family." Then, the figure of chengge appeared in front of everyone. All the Lich people present, as well as the two lion demon ancestors, all screamed. "Jiangcheng!" "Prophet Jiang!" "Why are you here?" If there was no Youzu present, the crowd might have crowded up to ask questions, a scene of reunion after a long separation. But it''s a pity that the Youzu high-level is watching. "This is Jiang Cheng?" Youjie, youchan and others hurriedly looked around, trying to feel the breath of the nearby heaven and earth, as if countless Masters had been ambushed outside. Chapter 2276 Naturally, there is no ambush outside. This time, I came to the territory of the witch family. Jiang Cheng didn''t bring any irrelevant people. The only audience is Lin Di hiding behind the clouds, but it''s a pity that you Jie, you Chan and others have not been able to find her. After repeatedly confirming that there was no ambush, a group of Youzu high-level officials breathed a sigh of relief. "You alone?" Brother Cheng raised his hand and greeted Mingzhen and others. Then I looked back at the unexpected guests. "Yes, I''m the only one." "What? It''s not grand enough?" No one thought it was not grand enough. Youjie, youchan and others looked at each other and immediately laughed proudly. "Grand, too heavy!" "I didn''t expect that you would come to the witch clan alone." "Originally, I was afraid of the woman beside you, but now I''m fine. This is your own trap!" The two lion demon ancestors can''t wait to meet up. "I was going to let you live longer, but I didn''t expect you to come!" "Last time, you were so arrogant that you made unreasonable demands on us. Who do you think you are?" Brother Cheng apologized, "ah, it seems that I made a mistake last time." The two lion demon ancestors dreamed of waiting for revenge that day. Seeing him admit his mistake, they felt very relieved. "Oh, now you know it''s wrong?" "Yes, I know it''s wrong." Chengge grinned, "I knew that I should have taught you a deep lesson last time, so that you will completely understand who I am." "This is really my mistake, sorry, sorry." The two lion demon ancestors were obviously dissatisfied with this way of apology. They were originally very cautious, but perhaps it was because there was a group of Youzu masters behind them, and there was only a Jiang City in front of them. In any case, it is impossible to lose because of flying dragons riding on their faces. So I finally broke out. "Damn you!" "Go to hell!" Two Tianyou golden horned lions were about to attack, but they were stopped by Youjie and youchan in the rear. "Wait a minute!" "He''s still so arrogant when he''s here. Do you want to leave him dead?" Two lion demons are completely unacceptable. You Jie waved her hand. "Of course, there is no need to keep it, but you can let the witch help." With that, he looked at Xiang Mingzhen meaningfully. "Didn''t you say that you didn''t collude with Feixian gate, and that you were not a gang?" "Now is the chance to prove." "Kill him and we''ll believe it." As soon as he said this, the two lion demon ancestors also woke up. Yes, Jiang Cheng is obviously only one person, but he dares to ridicule himself, which is inexplicable. There may be a backhand. It''s better to be careful. It''s better to let the witch clan and him fight each other first. If Lian Qian was in charge of the Wu clan, he would have ordered the siege of Jiang city. But Ming Zhen is different. The high priest who personally invited Jiang Cheng to join the Wu clan slowly breathed a sigh. Then he shook his head firmly. "We refuse." "What?" No matter you clan or lion clan, they all think they have heard wrong. Just now Mingzhen and others didn''t want to attack Feixian gate, and they just politely declined. Now I dare to say no to my face. Is this a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage? The two lion demon ancestors jumped out first and charged. "I think you are crazy!" "Do you really want to fight against the Youzu?" Youjie and youchan and other high-level witches also sneered. "Oh, it seems that you Wu clan don''t want to exist." In the face of their threat, the priests and tianwu stood silently behind Mingzhen. "It''s not that we want to be enemies with you clan." "But you forced us to become enemies." Ming Zhen slowly untied a bone stick, but unlike Lian Qian, this bone stick was white. The bone pole made a dull sound, as he decided. "I forgot to tell you that Jiang Cheng is the great prophet of my witch family." "Let''s fight against the great prophet of our family, but we can''t do it!" "The great prophet?" "Is he also a witch?" The top level of the two ethnic groups opposite was suddenly surprised, but then relaxed again. The Wu clan was Tianke by the you clan. If Jiang Cheng is a witch, it means it''s easier to deal with. "It seems that you have not been wronged. The Wu clan is indeed colluding with Feixian gate." "In that case, today is the day of your extermination!" The two lion demon ancestors were more murderous and locked Jiang city again. "Damn thing, you really bluffed me that day." "After a long time of trouble, you turned out to be a useless witch..." Brother Cheng shook his finger. "The Wu clan is not a waste." If it were not restrained by these two tribes, the combat effectiveness of the witch clan would be very high. In his ear came Mingzhen''s rapid transmission. "Prophet Jiang, we can''t win this battle head-on. We can only avoid the enemy''s edge, fight and retreat, and meet in the second spring eye in the future." "In the next war, don''t tangle with each other." Before Jiang Cheng could reply, the two lion demon ancestors opposite directly launched an attack. "Be careful!" Behind him, all the witch families exclaimed. It just seems to be late. The two lion demon ancestors hated Jiang Cheng so much that they made a killing move. The world around is still calm as usual, and even the grass leaves ten feet away are still swinging normally with the breeze. But chengge has been inundated by extremely violent disasters. He couldn''t hear the voices of the witch people behind him at all, because countless harsh sounds such as thunder, roar and scream were as real as the essence. The sound even changed strangely into a dazzling intense light. What the lion demon manipulated was not the origin of the rules, but this hit was like hundreds of rules were screwed together in a strange way, and then erupted into a thousand times of power. For the manipulation of the power of heaven and earth, the divine level of heaven and earth has already reached a magical level. Mingzhen wanted to help, but before he could help, a wall appeared in front of him. It was you Chan who stopped it. "You are not qualified to help others. First think about how you can survive." Unconsciously, a circle of towering walls appeared outside the witch clan. Ordinary city walls can''t even block the Ningmai realm. However, this circle of walls is solidified by the art of heaven, and the effect of blockade is comparable to that of a real cage. "None of you will survive." You Jie is like announcing the will, with the dignity of the superior who will take life or death. Then he saw the two lion demon ancestors fall down at the same time. Two emerald green demon cores were shot out of their demon bodies out of thin air under the shadow of blood light. The rough waves around Jiang Cheng had long disappeared, and what had just happened was like an illusion. The two demon cores opposite hovered in the air, and the spirits of the two lion demon ancestors floated out, looking a little confused. Chapter 2277 What happened? No matter the you clan opposite or the witch clan behind, they all want to ask this question. Aren''t the two lion demon ancestors taking advantage of crushing? Isn''t it easy to kill the so-called witch prophet? Why suddenly don''t you even want your own demon body? Is this any special magic power? There''s no way. The power of heaven is also perfect against the lion clan. This is also an alternative ethnic restraint. Jiang Cheng finally broke the calm. "Seeing that you two screamed so badly just now, I thought it would bring any surprise. That''s the result?" Looking at the two lion demon ancestors opposite who didn''t even understand how they lost, he shook his head in disgust. "Isn''t it a waste of everyone''s feelings to make such a big momentum with your little Taoist profession?" The two lion demon ancestors struggled hard, trying to control the demon core back to the body. Although their Demon power and demon soul are all in the demon core, they are still not used to losing the demon body. But to their horror, their own could not move at all. The demon core hovered in the air, as if it had been clamped by pliers. Chengge''s power of heaven didn''t show up in the form of lightning this time, so that they didn''t even know what was going on. There is only a faint sense of extreme danger. His whole body, from spirit to consciousness, is like a little white rabbit exposed to the tiger''s mouth, and he may be bitten to a bloody lake at any time. "You!" "What did you do?" Jiang Cheng sneered, "your question is really unique." "You hit me, of course I will hit you, what do you say I did?" He answered as if he had not answered. Everyone present got nothing except what they already knew. At the next moment, the power of the city brother directly approached the spirits of the two people. But in the void, the two ghost shadows seemed to be electrified, crazy and distorted. "No!" A shrill scream sounded. This pain comes from the depths of the soul, which is no less than soul refining torture. The two lion demon ancestors even felt that their spiritual consciousness was being sliced, which was called a tragedy. "No, stop!" "Stop it!" "Help us, help us..." The high level of the Youzu behind them were all silent. The masters of other ethnic groups may rush up. But it''s still the same sentence. The unique instinctive habits of the Youzu, which can survive a catastrophe, are deep in the bone marrow, such as being wise and self-conscious, being in an unknown situation, observing first, and being sure to win. They all frowned, squinted, and looked at the execution scene of the two lion demon ancestors. It seems to find out the truth and rules, and find out the loopholes to crack. So the scene looks a little funny. Jiang Cheng in the middle is executing two lion demons. The others on both sides were like clay sculptures, motionless. The difference is that the witch people are still in an incredible state. Seeing that the backer did not save himself, the two lion demon ancestors were desperate and had to choose to beg for mercy from Jiang Cheng. "Let us go!" "We''re wrong. It''s all our fault. We shouldn''t be enemies with you..." "Please forgive our sins..." Jiang Cheng was certainly unmoved. Why, if you hadn''t found an excuse last time, you would have died a few days ago, okay? What''s your dissatisfaction with letting you live a few more days? "Doesn''t it mean that I pretend to be a tiger, and that I, the great prophet of the witch clan, is a waste? Now it''s just for you to experience it. Can''t you even bear the attack of waste?" The two lion demon ancestors are in extreme pain, where is there any virtue. If they can, they can even kowtow through the center of the earth now. "No, no... we don''t want to experience it." "We are the waste..." "I will never oppose you in the future..." "We are willing to be slaves, just living..." They are sincere. After all, it''s not easy to live from the second era to the present. Where is willing to die like this? It''s better to live than to die. Unfortunately, Jiang Cheng has no interest in this proposal. "It''s better to avoid it." "I didn''t teach you a lesson last time. It''s my negligence. Let you have a good taste this time." With that, he stepped up his efforts. Two demon cores appeared fine cracks at the same time. Then a slight crisp sound came out, and the demon nucleus broke into powder. The Demon power, soul power and consciousness contained in it turned into two wisps of smoke and dissipated without a trace. The people of the you clan opposite said nothing. They were all shocked by this scene. The realm of the two lion demon ancestors is at the level of saints, not weaker than some of them. As a result, he died so powerless that he was completely slaughtered. Jiang Cheng obviously killed only two, but it was enough to make them afraid. The high wall outside, I do not know when disappeared without a trace. Now it is they who need to be considered to escape, rather than being trapped in the Wu clan. "Who''s next?" Brother Cheng shook his sword, although there was no need to use swordsmanship in this battle. Hearing these five words, Mingzhen and others behind him only felt a sudden surge of blood that had cooled for many years, and they were so excited that they almost burst into tears on the spot. The you clan opposite has bullied the Wu clan a lot these years. They are not less angry and threatened. Under the pressure of Lian Qian and the oppression of the Youzu, compromise almost became their instinct, just like each other''s slaves. They even forgot that the Wu clan used to be a group of Chizha cultivation world, which made countless people scared at the news. Now, as the great prophet of the witch family, Jiang Cheng has finally recovered their former spirit. In front of him, the normally arrogant Youzu was like a quail huddled together. In the face of his challenge, no one stood up. "Why, no one fight? Don''t give me face?" Jiang Cheng''s face sank. "Cough!" "Why should your excellency be aggressive?" The head of you clan, you Jie Tieqing''s face trembled, as if he felt that it was too oppressive. But he didn''t even understand how Jiang Cheng just won. Where dare to rush, can only find a way to retreat. "We are here today, just to see the situation, and we are not invincible." "Tianyou golden horned lion overestimates its strength, and we are also very angry. Your Excellency just killed well!" "If you need it, we will escort all the remaining lion demons to your disposal." Such shameless words made a group of wizard masters across the street almost swear on the spot. Just now you all shouted that you would give the Wu clan a extermination package, and now you actually say that you are invincible? However, before they scolded, brother Cheng laughed. "What, you said you wanted to fight me?" "OK, I''ll accompany you!" With that, his heavenly power instantly shrouded Youjie. Chapter 2278 This time it''s your turn to scold. Is there something wrong with your ears that you can''t hear clearly? Unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance. As soon as the power of heaven came out, his art of resisting heaven was of no use at all. The diamond crystal core was immediately forcibly pulled out, and the immortal body lost all its strength and fell down softly. This time, brother Cheng didn''t give him a chance to speak. All the sparks and lightning destroyed the diamond crystal core. With the spirit and consciousness inside, it also dissipated. Everyone else on the side was numb. Although there are not many people in the you clan, the special blessing of the heavenly skill is also a very difficult group in the ruins. As the patriarch, the actual combat effectiveness of Youjie is second only to the ancient saint, far beyond the ordinary saint. Now, he''s gone. The whole process has no twists and turns. It''s as simple as crushing an ant to death. The people of the Wu clan behind them even forgot to make a sound, while the high-level of the you clan opposite was standing in place shivering. It''s not that they don''t want to escape, but that Jiang Cheng''s killing method makes them even have no courage to escape. "Next, who will come?" After killing Youjie, Jiang Cheng''s eyes also fell on others. In fact, the power of heaven cannot be used indefinitely. Urging this kind of power will not lose immortals or spirits, but the divine body itself will experience the most primitive fatigue - physical exertion. Strength has reached the level of chengge, and fatigue has become a very strange word. But if it does happen, it''s not easy to recover. Fortunately, in front of dozens of Youzu masters, he can handle it. Facing his challenge, these dozens of people want to dig a hole in place and hide, or become transparent people. Don''t be noticed. How crazy I was before I came to the Wu clan, how counselled I am now. Seeing that no one stood up, brother Cheng was very dissatisfied. "Why, it doesn''t give me face, does it?" Everyone''s heart is crazy. Just now, the patriarch of Youjie just gave you ''face''. As a result, he was forcibly regarded as a challenge and killed by you. Who dares to speak out in the face of such an unreasonable person like you? "OK, it seems that you Youzu are very reserved and shy." Brother Cheng looked back at Xiang Mingzhen and other witch priests. "Since others are so inactive, we have to help them take the initiative." "It''s up to you to choose one." Shy? Not active? I don''t know. I thought I was picking someone up. All the witch people present were a little overwhelmed and couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of Prophet Jiang. Let''s choose one. What does that mean? A celestial wizard behind Mingzhen tentatively pointed to youchan. "Then why not pick him?" The pointed youchan suddenly became angry. He is really afraid of Jiang Cheng now, but in his bones, the witch clan is still just a slave in his eyes. "Are you looking for death? How dare you point at me..." Before the voice fell, the power of heaven shrouded over. His diamond crystal core was extracted without suspense, and then died on the spot in a row of sparks and lightning. The old Youzu, who was just arrogant and domineering, followed the patriarch in this way. The rest of the you people across the street are about to pee. They have never experienced such a terrible day in their lives. Being crushed to death casually without resistance is simply an absurd nightmare. Jiang Cheng did not intend to stop. "Next, is there anyone actively fighting?" All the masters of the you clan in the opposite direction stepped back several steps. They have no intention to join forces to set fire to Jiangcheng, because it is obvious that the strength gap is too large. Seeing that they didn''t say anything again, brother Cheng could only turn back and ask the Wu clan again. "Who do you think should be chosen this time?" With the experience of youchan being killed just now, the people of the witch family finally understand what this selection means. This is to let yourself decide who will die next! Thinking of all kinds of grievances before, people are simply mixed feelings. The once domineering Youzu is now incredibly at the mercy of their own destiny? All the witch people present were excited. The next moment, chengge was drowned by the long-standing roar of anger. "He!" "I choose him!" "And that!" The remaining dozens of Youzu high-level officials were almost all pointed out. It scared them. "No, don''t kill us!" "We are wrong!" Some people are paralyzed directly on the ground, while others simply choose to flee. If they have hundreds of people, Jiang Cheng may not catch up. With just a few people running away, brother Cheng just needs to interfere with taishanghua road first, and then divide the power of heaven into several roads. So the void, which was originally empty, soon fell down four bodies. The hearts of other Youzu high-level people who wanted to escape were cold. They are completely aware of their situation, which is no different from being on the guillotine. Life is just a thought. Poop, the remaining 21 Youzu elders all knelt down. Bang Bang began to kowtow. "Spare your life!" "Spare your life!" "We were wrong, we were wrong before..." "We are willing to pay any price, as long as we can leave a cheap life!" The witch people present only felt that the dark clouds in their hearts had been swept away over the years. Seeing this scene, it was incomparable revenge. "Do you still want to live?" "Bah! It''s kind of you to leave a whole body." "What did you do before and didn''t count in your heart? Isn''t it too late to apologize and admit your mistake now?" "Didn''t we have to destroy our whole family before, but we continued to be crazy!" Jiang Cheng didn''t plan to stay alive. Just about to wipe it out completely, a new idea came out again. The witchcraft of the witch clan is actually more powerful than the magic of heaven, and it is strange and unpredictable, which is more difficult to prevent. If you really count, their lethality even exceeds the real spiritual skills. However, the biggest drawback of witchcraft is that the conditions for casting are relatively strict. As long as the other party can disturb the power of the surrounding world, there is a chance to interrupt witchcraft and cause backfire. If when the witch people cast witchcraft, a bodyguard nearby helps them stabilize the power of the surrounding heaven and earth, doesn''t it perfectly make up for the weakness? Thinking of this, his eyes looking at the 21 Youzu masters on the ground became a little evil. "If you want to live, you don''t have no chance." As soon as this statement came out, those Youzu masters on the ground were a little incredible. Can you really spare yourself? "Thank you for your kindness, master Jiang!" "Master Jiang is really kind-hearted." "We will be honest and obey your orders in the future..." Saying so, what they thought in their hearts was how to move rescuers to revenge after escaping here. But the witch people around were anxious. "Great prophet, you can''t spare them!" "Cut the grass and get rid of the roots, otherwise they will definitely retaliate in the future." "Yes, we can''t leave future troubles!" Chapter 2279 Jiang Cheng certainly knows these principles, and he knows them better than Wu people. "How cruel it is to cut down the roots. God has the virtue of living well. Let''s make the market full of love." If his acquaintance is present, he will be unable to roast. There were so many enemies before, and I haven''t seen you, the ''exterminator'' softhearted. The high-level people of you clan were overjoyed. His heart has been secretly mocked, so this person is so pedantic? Then they heard Jiang Cheng''s request. "You release your spirit and sign a fairy beast contract with the Wu clan. If you are willing to become their mount, you can live." "How about I''m tolerant enough?" Everyone of you clan is not happy anymore. And the people of the witch clan around, after a short period of consternation, burst into laughter. "Hahaha, become our mount?" "This requirement is very creative. It is worthy of being a great prophet!" "Can people also be mounts?" "Of course, as long as there are gods and spirits, it''s OK to sign a contract, not to mention that the Youzu is not human." "Haha, who wants to be their master? I don''t want to be their master anyway." "Then I''ll come. I think there will be a humanoid mount soon. I''m a little excited..." The 21 Youzu elders kneeling on the ground wanted to swear on the spot. You are a mount, and your whole family is a mount! But in front of Jiang Cheng, how dare they? We can only talk about the conditions carefully and try to make brother Cheng take back his life. "Is this, this requirement too much?" This requirement is not only excessive, but simply life is worse than death. Not to mention the humiliation of being a mount. The fairy beast contract that becomes a mount is the most demanding one. At that time, the other party can make his own doom with one idea, and his life is completely in his hands. It''s not as good as a slave to rectify as you want. Where is the slightest bit of autonomy? There are so many masters in the yuan fairy world, but the fairy beast mounts they own are generally twoorthree levels lower than themselves. As for those with similar realm, they often grow up together, have feelings, and most of them will not sign contracts. Few monsters want to be reduced to that point. They even prefer to die. Not to mention the Youzu who used to ride on the head of the Wu clan. After this reversal of status, they continue to fall into the treatment of smashing through the center of the earth. Of course, they can''t accept it. "Please change your request?" "We can promise anything else." "Yes, at least we are masters. It''s too outrageous to be a mount..." "What?" Jiang Cheng didn''t seem to feel their feelings. "Are you a master?" "That''s OK. I like to compete with masters best. Who''s next?" No one dares to come next. You people were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood. But facing the bright threat of Jiang Cheng, they had to obey except death. In the end, all the 21 high-level members of the you clan present chose to obey. "We promised." "We are willing to serve as mounts for the witch clan." To tell the truth, it is the Youzu, a group that is used to it. For them, being able to live is more important than anything. Other immortals would rather explode than suffer such humiliation. Seeing that they promised, brother Cheng winked at Ming Zhen. "You pick out 21 people to choose." "Good good!" Ming Zhen nodded happily. He is extremely admired now. I admire myself in those days. If he hadn''t always supported LAN Jin, if he hadn''t strongly urged Jiang Cheng to be the great prophet of the Wu clan, there would be no time for the Wu clan to rise again today. Maybe they have been exterminated by now. Because everyone was not very enthusiastic about owning a humanoid mount, 21 people were quickly selected. At this time, the more than 20 people who signed up as'' riders'' were still to vent their resentment against the Youzu over the years, and did not think too much. Jiang Cheng shook his head when he saw that Mingzhen himself was not on the list. "Why are you so humble?" Ming Zhen smiled and said, "hahaha, old man doesn''t need a mount, so he won''t join the excitement." Jiang Cheng waved his hand, "no, no, you must join in this excitement. As a high priest, you should set an example." As a high priest, Mingzhen can''t live without a strong bodyguard. Seeing his strong request, Mingzhen agreed with tears and laughter. There were no twists and turns in the process of 21 witch priests and 21 Youzu elders signing the fairy beast contract. Because Jiang Cheng was staring nearby. You people can''t play tricks if they want to. When the whole ceremony was over, the scene erupted again with thunderous cheers. "We can finally be proud!" "From now on, you clan can no longer bully us." "Not only the Youzu, but also other ethnic groups!" "Yes, the great prophet is back, and everything is better..." Jiang Cheng soon found that his command value was rising crazily. The number of the Wu nationality in this first spring is more than 300000. And most of these people are above the God, and the Lord is no less than 10000 people. At this time, their inner identity with prophet Jiang exploded, and they completely regarded him as the leader of their own clan. We can imagine what the effect was. And some of the priests and wizards who have mounts are already slapping their mounts in the face. Brother Cheng, this is not good. If this sucks to death, isn''t it too wasteful? He hurriedly stood up and corrected the wrong way of using mounts. "Your witchcraft needs the stability of the surrounding world, and the mount can help you escort..." Under his reminder and guidance, the crowd was almost impressed. "So it can still be like this?" It''s not that they are stupid, but before that, who would have fantasies that he can have a mount with strength no less than his own. Moreover, this mount is also proficient in the art of resisting heaven, which happens to be the one who controls the power of heaven and earth. The 21 people who got the mount immediately became very happy. "Lying in the trough, will I have no weakness with my mount in the future?" "Hahaha, with the help of the heavenly skill of the you clan to stabilize the surrounding world, we don''t have to worry about being backfired!" "The mount is completely manipulated by your own will, and you don''t have to worry about betrayal." "This is an extra peerless magic weapon!" Even Mingzhen couldn''t hide his happy smile. "In the future, when witchcraft is cast, the chance of success will increase greatly. Thank you for the great prophet''s success!" He finally understood why Jiang Cheng had to accept one just now. Otherwise, the high priest will not arrange noodles in the future. The combination of one plus one of Wu clan and you clan has a far greater effect than two. For a time, everyone''s admiration for brother Cheng increased. Chapter 2280 The witch people who got the mount were happy, and those who didn''t get it were envious. In particular, those priests who had the opportunity but refused voluntarily before were even more remorseful. "This, this, this good thing, I should have missed it?" "In the future, those of them who have mounts will change their fighting methods. Aren''t we going to fall behind?" "Great prophet, why didn''t you say it earlier?" "If I had said so, I would have to grab one of what I just said." Many people even looked at the bodies of six people on the ground, including youchan and Youjie, and secretly hit their mouths. Unfortunately, it''s a pity. That''s a six headed powerful mount! Just kill it. Oh, yes, and the two killed Tianyou golden horned lions, which could also be used as mounts! After all, the golden lion can also resist heaven. Jiang Cheng certainly wouldn''t waste xuanjing to revive these people, but the discussion of the crowd also made him think of something. "There are no mounts here. There are many more on the side of Xianyou pool." Xianyou pool is the habitat of you nationality, located in the upper reaches of Wu nationality. This time, only more than 20 high-level saints came from the you clan, and there are more than 1000 clansmen over the Xianyou pool. Hearing this sentence, all the witch people present couldn''t help cheering. "Yes! And Xianyou pool!" "Turn them all into mounts!" "Haha, the great prophet is really a word to wake up the dreamer." "No one can compete with me this time!" "I must have one..." No one thought there was anything wrong with attacking Xianyou pool. After all, the Wu clan was almost destroyed by the you clan just now. If it weren''t for brother Cheng''s strong return, the status of the witch clan would not be much better than Mount. At present, the 21 most powerful mount of holy master level have masters, and the number of the remaining holy master level and Taoist God level is also very limited. In order to seize the opportunity, many Wu clansmen rushed out without waiting for orders. Jiang Cheng and Ming Zhen had no time to catch up. When these Wu people first arrived at Xianyou pool, they found unexpected joy. Because there are more than 400 Tianyou golden horned lions here. "Haha, if you can''t rob the Youzu, it''s good to rob a golden lion." "Go aside and get you?" "I don''t care. Anyway, you jealous that bastard must be mine. You have witnessed what he did to me in those years..." When the Wu clan came over, the you clan and golden lion who stayed in Xianyou pool were still waiting for good news. There is also laughter inside. "The Wu clan was forced to attack Feixian gate this time. How many people can survive?" "Haha, I hope not to die, otherwise no one will be able to entertain in the future." "It is said that Jiang Cheng has a little connection with the Wu clan, forcing them to kill each other. Are we too bad?" "Yes, whether the yuan fairy world or the ruins world, don''t they all come like this?" "Then try harder, hahaha!" "What''s the sound outside?" "It''s the Wu clan. All the Wu clan are coming!" "What?" When you people and Golden Horn lions arrived outside Xianyou pool, they found that the outside was already surrounded. "What are these witch people doing?" "Did you attack and destroy the Feixian gate and come to ask for praise?" "What a pity..." They never dreamed that the witch clan came to attack themselves this time. After all, in their cognition, the Wu clan is a vegetable chicken that is restricted by their own heaven. It is impossible to do anything except to please and obey yourself. "What are you bastards doing here? You deserve to be close to the noble Xianyou pool?" "Tired of living?" "Who, your high priest Mingzhen, is not quick to let him roll over and make amends?" "This time, you collided with Xianyou pool. What crime should you Wu clan commit..." The witch people outside looked at each other, and immediately burst out laughing. "Hahaha, you thought it was the past?" "How dare you ask us what crime we should commit?" "I advise you to lie down obediently, otherwise you will suffer a lot." Everyone in you clan doubted whether they had heard wrong. Did these witch people take the wrong medicine and become insane? How dare you speak to yourself like this? "Are you tired of living and want to die?" "It seems that the previous lessons are not enough!" Dozens of you people in the front row have urged Yutian Shu to attack the witch clan. In their eyes, the witch clan can be punished at will. However, the picture of tens of thousands of people fleeing in confusion under their attack did not happen. The power of heaven and earth that had just been mobilized was suddenly imprisoned for a moment, and then dozens of electric lights crackled and shot them down from high altitude. Jiang Cheng''s figure slowly appeared in front of the array. Accompanied by Mingzhen and others riding ''mounts''. Jiang Cheng said at the beginning that he would take the you clan as a mount, but casually, the main purpose was to make them become an auxiliary tool in the battle of the witch clan. However, you clan used to go too far. Now these priests of the witch clan really deliberately use them as'' real mounts''. Some of the riding Youzu high-rise buildings lie on the ground, while others simply change into the shape of monsters. There was nothing unwilling in their eyes, and all that remained was empty numbness. Even the most determined one is only a trace of instinctive humiliation. The mount contract originally had no such effect. Even if the monster becomes a mount, at least it can still maintain its self-awareness. But all things have gains and losses. The spirit, power and consciousness of the Youzu are all gathered in the diamond crystal core, which certainly brings unique advantages. For example, if the immortal body is destroyed, it can also maintain strong combat effectiveness. For example, if you want to break any one, you must take multiple measures, and the defense is amazing. But this diamond core also has disadvantages. That is, after the spirit is forced to sign the contract, the consciousness and immortal power in the diamond crystal core will also be affected and dominated by the other party. The consequence of being dominated by consciousness is to completely become a puppet tool of the witch clan. The impact of this scene on the thousands of you people opposite was simply devastating. "Old clan!" "What''s going on?" "How could this happen?" "What happened?" Seeing that those powerful predecessors of the clan have become ''mounts'', their hearts collapsed as if they had been washed away by a nuclear bomb, and the whole person was at a loss. "It''s impossible. It must be fake!" "Illusion, is this absolutely an illusion?" "I don''t believe it!" "No..." They held their heads and howled, but they couldn''t change the doomed outcome. Chengge didn''t give them much chance to be sad. After killing a dozen assassins quickly, the remaining more than 1000 you people soon fell. More than 400 Tianyou golden horned lions on the side also followed suit. Originally, they were still rubbing their hands, dreaming of fighting back to Tiens Valley and retaliating against Feixian gate. Now it was time to wake up. Chapter 2281 After the Wu nationality fully accepted the mount, the two ethnic groups of you nationality and Tianyou golden horned lion have existed in name only. And Jiang Cheng was not idle. He returned to Tiens Valley and ordered the relocation directly. "This place like Tiens Valley can''t match the coffee position of Feixian gate. It''s not a place to stay for a long time. Next, we can go to Xianyou pool." Yuan Zhen, Meng Chun and others don''t know what happened outside. They didn''t even know that brother Cheng had gone out. Hearing this order, the elders and disciples of Feixian sect were confused. "Ah? Is leader Jiang going to attack the Youzu?" "Is it too fast?" "The strength of you clan is much stronger than Tianyou Golden Horn lion. Do you want to have a long-term plan?" "Although I heard that the golden lion is also parked in Xianyou pool, there is no direct conflict between you clan and us." Jiang Cheng shook his finger and corrected their words. "You clan is already forcing the Wu clan to attack us. How can it be regarded as no direct conflict?" "What?" Everyone was immediately shocked. "Are you going to attack us?" "And force the witch clan to come?" "Well, what should we do?" "So leader Jiang is going to take the initiative to attack, and in turn, directly take the other party''s nest xianyouchi?" Brother Cheng shook his finger again. "We don''t have to attack." With these words, the brother lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. Then, under the anxious eyes of the people, he forced Ge man to say, "Xianyou pool has been beaten down by me." "What?" Everyone in the hall was stunned by the news. "It''s already down?" "How come we don''t know when it came down?" "Is this a little too sudden?" "Where is the Youzu now?" They have lived in the ruins for so many years. Although they are not qualified to directly contact the Youzu, the reputation of the Youzu is like thunder. Well aware of the terrible difficulties of this ethnic group. To tell the truth, what they are most worried about during this period of time is that the Youzu helps the lion demons come back to revenge. "After a big war, you have all been captured, so you don''t have to worry." "I came back this time to inform everyone to go and receive the site together." Hearing the two words of leader Jiang, everyone in the hall opened their mouths in an O shape. Are they all captured? What is this operation? They had heard that xianyouchi had been beaten down, and thought that it was like the last time that the Youzu inexplicably retreated without fighting. Unexpectedly, I really experienced the battle. And it''s not defeat, it''s capture. This is a hundred times more difficult than killing! Yuan Zhen stuttered to break the silence. "Is this, this kind of thing, true?" Even if Gu Sheng did it, he couldn''t do such a thing, could he? Cheng Ge shrugged, "can''t you see clearly in the past?" With extreme curiosity, three million people of Feixian gate and their affiliated families began to relocate again. And the surrounding ethnic groups were once again shocked by this movement. "What are they going to do?" "Do you want to return to the previous downstream?" "I knew that Feixian gate could not stand in Tiens Valley at all." "However, this direction seems a little wrong. It seems to be going straight upstream..." "No, are they crazy?" All the way to Xianyou pool, the people of Feixian gate were warmly welcomed by the witch family. Mingzhen still doesn''t know the characteristics of chengge''s fancy for ostentation, but the Wu clan and feixianmen have been together for many years, and both sides are old acquaintances. Now, we don''t need to run in at all. However, now Yuanzhen, Yuansheng, Meng Chun, Ye Ming and others have no time to be happy to enter Xianyou pool. After seeing the ''mount'' riding by Mingzhen and others, they were seriously frightened. It''s said that leader Jiang captured all the Youzu. They already feel incredible enough. I never dreamed of such a capture. And those ethnic groups outside have all exploded. "You clan was actually conquered?" "Did I hear it right? Was Xianyou pool captured by Feixian gate and Wu clan?" "God, how is this possible?" "Just the strength of Feixian gate, and isn''t the Wu clan restrained by the you clan?" "The pattern of the first spring was completely disrupted." "I''m afraid the stargazers can''t sit still now?" "That''s for sure..." Jiang Cheng didn''t hear the discussion outside. But he also knew that there was a stargazer on the upper reaches of Xianyou pool. It is said that the strength is still more than ten times that of you clan. Not surprisingly, there will be a big war next. Finally, we have to face the legendary master of the first spring. During this time, he was not idle. The Jiubao fairy sand attached to the stream on this side of Xianyou pool is much richer than that of Feixian gate and Tiens Valley before. The number of chengge has also increased from hundreds to thousands. Enough for him to refine for a while. As the days passed, he entered that special state again and again in the repeated refining. It has to be said that his perception of Tao has been improved a little out of thin air. But there is no sign of turning the Tao into the source. This made him a little doubt whether the effect of Jiubao xiansha was exaggerated. It was on this day that Feixian gate finally welcomed guests from the stargazer family. Only two people came, and there was no immortal power fluctuation on the surface of these two people, but neither the witch priest nor the elder of Feixian sect dared to be slighted. I''m afraid that if I don''t say a word right and offend the other party, it will cause a great disaster. The fact that the stargazing clan can stably occupy the upper reaches of the you clan is enough to prove their strength. And above them, there is only the master of the first spring. Jiang Cheng soon came over after hearing the news. "Has the stargazer finally come to challenge?" "If you don''t come again, I can''t wait to take the initiative to go to the door..." Entering the hall, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched. Because he actually recognized the two guests of stargazers in front of him. "Lying in the trough, King zongpiao and King Siwu, it''s actually you?" The two stargazers, whose names were broken, were stunned. They didn''t use these two names in the ruins. The two frowned together. "How do you know who we used to be?" Brother Cheng was a little dissatisfied, "you two are too forgetful, don''t you even know me?" "What kind of ethnic group is our Taoist xingzu? After a long time, it is the Tianzu Xingyou emperor of the first era?" "I thought you were gone, but I didn''t expect to live to the third era." The king zongpiao and the king Siwu on the opposite side were both hoodwinked. They are indeed from the Tianzu Xingyou emperor, but their specific origins have never been made public since the extinction of the first era. The nearby ethnic groups and clans only know that they survived from the first era. I don''t even know who they used to be. Chapter 2282 "How do you know us?" "Did you also survive the first era?" Looking at the confused eyes of King zongpiao and King Siwu, Jiang Cheng also realized that something was wrong. "So you don''t know me?" King Zong Piao frowned and said, "of course we know you. Aren''t you Jiang Cheng, the leader of Feixian sect?" This is obviously not the answer that brother Cheng wants. Before the battle for the throne, he spent many years in the first era and did a lot of earth shattering things. And the first contact of the heavenly people is the king of zongpiao. Because the trip to heaven was too real, even the strength gained there was still preserved. Jiang Cheng once suspected that it was the real history that had happened. I really lived in the first era. But now it seems that it is not the case. Because King zongpiao didn''t seem to be thundering about his name. This also made him aware of a more serious problem. If the history you experienced is not true, what happened at that time should not have happened? For example, he has always kept in mind. In the normal historical line, will she not integrate the divine body, integrate with the emperor, and become a whirling jade person? "Is it all right now?" "What stop?" Both king zongpiao and King Siwu felt puzzled. Jiang Cheng has to be more specific. "It''s the Zhiyu of the riyao emperor, the one with the divine body, you should still remember?" The two princes were a little impressed. "You say she, she should have died in the destruction of the world. We haven''t seen her again." "What? Died in the Holocaust?" Brother Cheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. If all that you have experienced is not true history, then even if you live until now, you will only be like King Zong Piao, who doesn''t know yourself at all, but a stranger. A dream needs no care. But somehow, it was hard for him to erase that person from his heart. It seems that there is still something unfinished. "Who the hell are you?" King zongpiao and King Siwu are also more and more puzzled. But chengge naturally didn''t have the patience to explain this to them. "Since I don''t know you, let''s talk about business." "Did you come to Feixian gate for the afternoon?" The two princes smothered slightly, thinking that even if you were straight to the point, you wouldn''t have to go to this level? "You misunderstood, we came here without any hostility, just want to invite you to join hands." Everyone in the hall breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s not war. "Together? Together what?" The two princes stared at Jiang Cheng''s eyes, word by word, and said in a deep voice, "jointly seize the dominant position of the first spring!" "What?" Brother Cheng hasn''t reacted much yet, but the others in the hall are in an uproar. "Take the throne?" "Are you crazy?" "How can this be won?" "The master is omnipotent in the spring, and no one can shake his position." "This is simply an ant trying to shake the tree!" Although they had said before that brother Cheng came back and that he was the master of the first spring, it was just flattery and nonsense. In fact, no one regards this as true. The reason is very simple. The dominant position of the spring cannot be taken away at all. The ruins have been handed down since the last era, not without peerless Tianjiao trying to seize the spring, but so far no one has been able to succeed, and the six masters are as stable as Mount Tai. To put it bluntly, in their own spring, their status and ability are no different from fairy mother. In this case, the latecomers are not qualified to compete with them at all. "Are you here to deliberately harm our leader Jiang?" "Great prophet, don''t be fooled by them!" "In my opinion, the Guanxing clan is harbouring evil intentions. They don''t want to fight you head-on, so they want to kill you with this conspiracy!" King Zong Piao shook his head and said, "we have no malice..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by others around him. "You said no malice, no malice?" "That is, who can''t talk in vain?" "We didn''t even know each other before. Who would believe you?" King Siwu glanced at the priests of the witch clan who were spitting in front of him and slowly said, "speaking of it, we are still a little related to the witch clan." "Since Jiang Cheng is your great prophet, he is half a relative." "What relatives?" "Have we dealt with each other before?" "If there is a source, why didn''t you help us out when the Youzu bullied us in the past?" "Yes! Isn''t it too late to get involved?" King zongpiao shook his head. "Well, it involves an ancient secret." He took a deep look at Jiang Cheng in front of him, "since you know us and things in heaven, you must know our family star God, too?" "Star God?" Jiang Cheng quickly understood what he meant. "Can''t it be that Xingmiao emperor also changed his name, or Xingyou national master?" "It''s my Lord, your majesty. The national master fell in that catastrophe." Jiang Cheng was slightly stunned. It turned out that in the normal historical line, did Xingyou Guoshi also hang up? King Zong Piao continued, "since you know our origin, it doesn''t hurt to tell you these secrets." "In the first era, we all thought we were doomed." "In that vast nothingness, we are wandering and helpless, and our strength is far less than today, just like residual candles in the wind." Jiang Cheng nodded slightly. The Holocaust is terrifying. Even if you survive the catastrophe, without the support of the plane and the way of heaven, a series of existence such as your own immortal body, Taoist heart and spirit will slowly decline. I can''t endure that long ''cold night'' at all, nor can I survive the next era. Perhaps this is the reason why Wuding ancient saints pursue the source of Tao? Only by self generation can we really get rid of the dependence on the plane. At that time, the strongest people in the heaven were either ordinary saints or twelve levels of heaven, which was far from the peak saints and saints, not to mention the ancient saints who turned Tao into their source. "In despair, a special crack was born from that nothingness." "In this way, we entered the ruins and thus successfully lived to the second era." "Wait a minute." Jiang Cheng couldn''t help interrupting Zong Piao''s story. "Did the ruins appear because of that destruction?" "It should be, at least until then, we have never heard of its existence." Speaking of this, the two princes also glanced at Jiang Cheng in doubt. "Since you are also our contemporary, why didn''t we see you in the ruins." "How did you live to the third era?" Jiang Chengxin said that the answer to this question is Eucalyptus. You can only ask fairy mother. Brother didn''t understand it himself. "Brother has a unique temperament. Unlike you, he doesn''t need to hide in the market world." Chapter 2283 "Can you live to the next era without the protection of the ruins?" Both king zongpiao and King Siwu were suspicious. How powerful was Jiang Cheng at that time to do that. At least it''s an ancient saint. Alone can easily wipe out the whole first era. And "If you are so strong, you can''t enter the second era at that time, and then you can''t enter the third era." "Why?" The king of thought slowly said, "if your strength is higher than the limit of the plane, the Tao of heaven will automatically exclude you." His words solved another doubt in Jiang Cheng''s heart. Originally, he was quite strange. Since Tianzu lived to the second era, when the new era was just opened, these "powerful" people with eleven and twelve levels of heaven were involved. Isn''t it a boxing kindergarten? Where are the opportunities for normal development of other weak creatures just born in the plane? It turned out that at that time, the upper limit of the plane was low, so these people could only stay in the market world, and could not go to the yuan fairy world at all. A while ago, you clan sneaked into Cangmen palace, which is now the upper limit of the level of Yuan Xianjie is high enough, even the positive God has it, so they can pass smoothly. He can only perfunctory way: "I naturally have my way, just said, our temperament is different from others." "OK, OK, you go on." King Zong Piao also heard that he didn''t want to say some secrets, and it was useless to ask questions. "Soon after we took root in the ruins, we found three springs." Yuan Zhen on one side was surprised and said, "there are six springs in total. Why are there only three?" Zong Piao Wang Dan said, "the other three only appeared when the world was destroyed in the second era." Jiang Cheng laughed and said, "then you three emperors, sun, moon and star, occupy one respectively?" "That''s right." King Siwu sighed lightly, "at first, our three families of sun, moon and stars were indeed scattered in three springs, but in the end, only the moon shadow emperor succeeded in occupying the spring." "He became the master of the third spring." "Our Xingyou imperial court failed to win the first spring." "The riyao Dynasty, which went to the second spring eye, was almost annihilated without the leadership of the eclipse emperor and the national division, and the survivors could only flee to us and the yuehuan Dynasty." "How could this happen?" Jiang Cheng was a little surprised, "did the four gods of the fairy family also survive the destruction of the world and enter the ruins?" He still remembered that at that time, there were four saints in the fairy family of the first era, and those four were tied with the three emperors of the three dynasties. "Those four fell, don''t you know?" "They all fell?" This time, Jiang Cheng directly exclaimed. He just felt that his battle for the throne was just a dream about the first era, which was different from the real historical line. Now it seems that this is not the case. Because in his'' experience '', the eclipse emperor and the Four Saints also fell. He hurriedly asked, "those three national masters have all fallen?" "Sure." The two princes nodded. Although it was many years ago, their expressions were still a little heavy when they remembered this. "They are all gone." Jiang Cheng''s heart was in chaos. He still remembered that at the end of his'' experience '', only the moon shadow emperor and the star wonderful emperor were left of the twelve level masters of the Lord and the heaven. Isn''t it a dream? Why is it the same as the real history? That ends with the holy Emperor He took a deep breath and calmed down his disordered mood. "Since the four saints are gone, who else in the ruins can stop the star wonderful emperor and the moon shadow emperor, shouldn''t you sit up?" The two princes shook their heads helplessly, "because the dominant position of the second spring eye was occupied by the fairy people in advance." "Control the spring and do everything. We can''t even connect near it." "Well, then?" "Then the second era was born." Zong Piao continued, "at the beginning, the level of the plane was too low for us to pass, so we thought of a way." "What can I do?" "Create a new ethnic group and let them go to the second era..." He was a little vague. The purpose of going to the second era, I''m afraid, is only clear to the top of the Tianzu. No accident, it should be to be the enemy of heaven. After all, in those days, Tianzu was targeted miserably by Tiandao. "Create a new ethnic group." Yuan Zhen and Ming Zhen and others on the side couldn''t help exclaiming. "How can you do such a thing?" "We can''t do it, but the moon shadow emperor who becomes the master of the third spring can do it. The spring has all kinds of incredible abilities." King Siwu said slowly, "at that time, he created an ethnic group with the characteristics of both Xianzu and Tianzu." "This group can not only display spiritual skills, but also cultivate immortality." "Since neither our spirit nor the spirit of the fairy family has a solid defense line, the moon shadow emperor also integrates their soul sea, consciousness sea and air sea..." When he said this, everyone in the temple guessed who the ethnic group was. Yuan Zhen stammered, "so you actually created the Youzu?" "Yes, not only the human shaped Youzu, we also specially created the golden horned lion in the form of monsters." "Let them be our avatars and go to the second era... Experience." Brother Cheng curled his lips. "Experience? Is it to fight for the boss?" "Cough." King Zong Piao could only pretend not to hear, and Hanhu said, "the later development of the Youzu was not as good as we expected." "At the same time, with the talent characteristics of Xianzu and Tianzu, you clan and golden lion are mediocre and cannot reach the top." "In the end, they failed to compete with other ethnic groups in the second era." Poof! Chengge almost sprayed water on the spot. "So you created these two evils?" "Wipe, are you too careless?" "It''s so interesting. Is it related to the Wu clan? Is it related to hatred?" Those witch priests in the temple also showed hostility. "It turns out that the stargazing clan and the you clan are a gang." "I said, they are domineering in the first spring, and you never care." "After a long time of trouble, it''s your running dog!" If it weren''t for Tianzu''s intention to cooperate with Jiang Cheng, it would be silent forever. Who would have thought that the Youzu and golden horned lion were not bred in the world of the second era, but artificially created ethnic groups. Facing their accusations, King zongpiao and King Siwu did not deny it. "Yes, these two tribes are indeed vassal groups of our Tian clan." "But over the years, we have never intervened in the affairs between you and them, let alone helped them." "You are oppressed by the Youzu, and you can''t compare with them. You can''t blame us." "At the beginning, you shouldn''t be bewitched by Lian Qian to the first spring." "If you are in other springs without natural enemies, your status will be much higher." Chapter 2284 "Haha?" Even with Mingzhen''s self-restraint, he couldn''t help laughing angrily. "So we have to thank you for your tolerance and kindness?" Other witch priests were even more angry and about to smoke. "You clan has an absolute advantage. Of course, you don''t have to fight." "Don''t be partial to helping them. If both sides were evenly matched at that time, I don''t believe you can sit still." "Now that you hit your dog, are you finally going to step in?" "You really misunderstood." Wang Siwu shook his head repeatedly. "The Wu clan and my clan really have a deep origin." "Without us, there would be no witch clan." For his words, everyone in the hall sneered, and even Yuan Zhen and Meng Chun of Feixian gate couldn''t help but curl their lips. "What does the Wu clan have to do with you?" "Is it difficult to say that you also created the witch clan?" "Yes, nor is it." King zongpiao said, "the Wu clan was not created by us, but by our clan." Looking at the disdainful expression of everyone present, he sighed. "I know you don''t believe it, but you ask yourself whether the Wu clan doesn''t practice Taoism and manipulates the power of heaven and earth? Isn''t this the characteristic of our Tian clan?" Jiang Cheng couldn''t help interrupting him. "You and the you clan can''t practice Taoism, but the witch clan is different. At the beginning, they had the talent of cultivating Taoism." "It''s just that entering the field of witchcraft and condensing out witchcraft species blocked the road of Daoxin. It''s not the same thing with you." All the witch priests in the temple also nodded in agreement. "Yes, our study of the power of heaven and earth is just our own choice." "It''s not the same thing as your natural ethnic talent." "If you really want to calculate, we just choose another way of Terran, which is not a new group created by you." King Siwu shook his head with a wry smile. "Then why don''t you think about it? Who was the first person to pass on witchcraft? Who guided you to condense the first witchcraft?" He took a deep look at the high priest Mingzhen. "You should still have some impression of helping away?" Mingzhen was not the first witch in the third era. After all, there have been many catastrophes in the yuan fairy world. Although it is not at the level of extinction, the first witch has already fallen into the long river of history after you sing and I appear on the stage. However, as the first batch of witches, Mingzhen can clearly remember the scene at that time. "How did you know to help away from your ancestors!" He looked at the Siwu King opposite with a shocked face, because his witchcraft was taught by the old ancestor who helped him leave. The witch species were successfully condensed under his enlightenment. It was only a catastrophe later that helped the old ancestor fall. Although everyone was weak at that time, it was the most important memory that Ming Zhen could not forget in his life. "Because Fu Li is a wisp of consciousness of our family''s star emperor, reincarnation to the third era." Before everyone exclaimed, King zongpiao continued, "the failure of the Youzu and golden lion made us realize that stacking ethnic talents cannot create the strongest ethnic groups." "So Xingmiao emperor decided to find another way to guide the Terrans to understand Heaven and earth and display their spiritual skills in a special way." "It''s just that there were some deviations in your development later." The use of witchcraft to manipulate the power of heaven and earth is the result of the joint efforts of countless witch people, such as Ming Zhen, although it is to help leave and create, but it is really carried forward and developed many categories. Up to now, witchcraft has already gone beyond the scope of spiritual skills. "The magic was passed on to us by the heavenly clan?" All the witch people in the hall seemed to be bitten by thunder. This discovery gives them a strange feeling that their cognition has been reshaped. Even some beliefs began to slowly collapse. "So, the ancestor of our Wu clan is Tian clan?" King Zong Piao shook his head, "it can''t be completely called a heavenly race." "The separated true spirit of consciousness is disconnected from the star wonderful emperor. It is already an independent individual and is not controlled by him." "Therefore, your Fuli ancestor is indeed the first witch between heaven and earth." "After the fall of Fuli, the wisp of true spirit of consciousness dissipated, and the star wonderful emperor condensed a new true spirit of consciousness." "This time the consciousness is really spiritual, and its name is Lian Qian." Poof! Jiang Cheng sprayed water again. It turned out that the last time he killed was a part of xingmiaohuang? The Wu people in the hall were shocked again, and they were in the middle of Jiao and out of Nen. "So is Lian Qian?" "My God, how is this possible?" "Then what else did he do to the Youzu before, just go to the Tianzu directly?" "Yes, he is a part of the leader of the stargazing clan. Isn''t he much higher than the you clan?" King Zong Piao waved his hand, "you want to be bad, Lian qian can''t be separated." "If he is separated, his majesty Xingmiao emperor can manipulate him." "But in fact, on the day when Lian Qian was born, he had nothing to do with his majesty." "He has some unique talents in the power of heaven and earth, as well as some inheritance given by his majesty, but he doesn''t know his relationship with Xingmiao emperor." "Everything he thinks and does is his intention and has nothing to do with us." Jiang Cheng couldn''t help saying, "Lian Qian doesn''t know the truth, but Xing miaohuang himself always knows that the true spirit of his consciousness has come to the ruins?" "Why didn''t he know to cover it when the witch entered the first spring?" King Siwu helplessly spread his hand. "You clan and Wu clan, one is created by the moon shadow emperor, and the other has great origins with the star wonderful emperor." "The palm and back of the hand are all meat, so we can''t help which side." "You can only pretend to see nothing and let yourself develop." That''s pretty. However, everyone in the hall is an antique who has lived for countless years. Naturally, it is not so easy to cheat. What palm and back of hand are all meat? If you really want to think that way, you can force the Youzu and the witch clan to live in harmony and be close as a family. The real mentality of Tianzu is probably like that of humans watching cats and dogs fighting. They didn''t regard these two families as relatives at all, but just observed them as animals in the zoo. This time, he took the initiative to come, with such a sincere attitude and told so many truths, only because Jiang Cheng was too strong. It is impossible for king zongpiao and King Siwu to conquer the Youzu alone. This ability beyond understanding finally got their attention. However, the closeness of the two princes also dispelled some of their doubts. At least, the Tian clan didn''t come to revenge for the you clan. Jiang Cheng asked the last question. "There can only be one master of the spring. Why should the star emperor join hands with me to seize it? Can this kind of thing also work together?" Chapter 2285 "Because whether we can become the master of the spring does not entirely depend on our strength." "Quanyan will also choose people." "On the other hand, now the master of the first spring is too strong." After King Zong Piao explained, Jiang Cheng looked directly outside the hall. "Then let''s go." He doesn''t need any preparation anyway. The Xingyou imperial dynasty, which is now the stargazing clan, has only more than 60000 clans. The vast majority of them are slowly multiplied after coming to the ruins. Entering their stargazer area, Jiang Cheng did not see many former acquaintances. For his arrival, the eyes of the people around him were mostly full of observation and examination. "Is he Jiang Cheng?" "Who is Jiang Cheng?" Many people didn''t hear the name for the first time until this time. Because they live on the stargazing platform all year round, and there are no heavy rivals around, they simply disdain to know about things outside. Many of them didn''t even know about the series of events of you clan, Wu clan and Golden Lion Feixian gate. Those who are really in charge are just a few high-level leaders such as king zongpiao and King Siwu. "It''s the leader of a sect outside. It''s said that he is also the great prophet of the Wu clan, and he also defeated the you clan..." "What?" "How dare he be the enemy of you clan?" In the crowd, many people jumped up immediately. "You clan is a vassal of our stargazing clan. It''s up to the owner to beat a dog." "I have never heard of Feixian gate." "What is the Wu clan, who dares to attack us?" They did not know the origin between the Wu clan and the Tian clan, nor did they know that Jiang Cheng was invited by Xingmiao emperor. Among the crowd, there are several young men and women who have been crowned by the stars, and they are the most outstanding talented descendants of the Xingyou emperor in these years. Seeing Jiang Cheng as if no one had flown past him, several people were inexplicably unhappy. It''s outrageous enough for the inferior groups in the downstream to enter the stargazing platform. After coming in, I dare to take it for granted that I can''t even see a little timid and timid. Where does he think this is, his backyard? "Stop!" "Where did you get this thing? You can come in here too?" Jiang Cheng, who was suddenly blocked, didn''t get angry at all. After all, he has been in the cultivation world for so many years, and he hasn''t seen any birds. This brother is even too lazy to communicate with each other. He just glanced at the two princes beside him and motioned them to deal with it quickly. So, King Zong Piao glared at these young men and women, "feiqin, xingrou, what are you doing?" "Jiang Cheng is the guest invited by his majesty. Don''t be abrupt!" By his glare, the momentum of several young men and women also weakened a lot. King zongpiao is their predecessor, and the prestige they have been exposed to since childhood is there. However, the eyes of several people staring at Jiang Cheng were still unconvinced. The first young man in blue feiqin didn''t refute loudly, but deliberately muttered with xingrou beside him. "Does this person deserve to be our guest?" "I feel that the stargazing platform is stained." "Yes, how could your majesty invite such a person to be a guest?" Looking at their serious expression, Jiang Cheng was a little speechless. The self feelings of the descendants of the Xingyou emperor are a little too good. They are not like ordinary second generation ancestors who are holding their bad thoughts to find fault, but they really feel that they are superior to other ethnic groups. It''s like someone seeing their parents invite a beast to be a guest. They can''t accept this absurd thing at all. In fact, he really guessed the mentality of these people. These descendants of the Xingyou emperor were born after they came to the ruins. They have not experienced the ups and downs of the Tianzu, unlike the king Xingmiao and the king zongpiao, who have experienced countless changes. They have never encountered any desperate situations and strong enemies, and do not need to work hard for the survival of the ethnic group like their predecessors. They have been living in the ruins since the day of their birth. In the first spring, except for the master who barely cares about external worldly affairs, Tianzu has the highest status and the strongest strength. There is no catastrophe in the ruins. Because the master is omnipotent in his own spring, there is no war across the spring. In addition, after the Holocaust, the number of people of the Tian nationality withered, and the protection of future generations was very strong All this eventually led them to never know what the crisis was from birth to now. Work hard? Struggling to survive? They can''t understand such things at all. It''s not that they haven''t gone out for training. However, the scope of experience is the major ethnic groups in the first spring. Think about who dares to provoke this group of young masters and young ladies sent from above in the territory of the Youzu and golden lion groups. It''s not necessary to hold it. They also left the first spring, but they were invited by the yuehuan emperor to go to the third spring as distinguished guests. Over there, as Tianzu, they are also held in the sky by other ethnic groups. In fact, they have also heard the leader of the clan talk about the history of the Tian clan. But I haven''t experienced it personally, so I can''t feel it. At most, they regard the group of fairies who occupy the second spring eye as equal beings with themselves. Other ethnic groups... Are not worth mentioning at all, right? As for the Proterozoic realm in the second and third eras? The level that cannot be accessed for years because the upper limit is too low can only be regarded as the lower level of the lower limit? Only a few people with the best performance in the lower world are qualified to ''soar'' to our advanced market world. "Shut up!" "You can''t offend Jiang Cheng. Why don''t you get back quickly?" King zongpiao is also familiar with the arrogant mentality of the descendants of these families floating in the clouds. But I can''t help it. The market is really not a place for experience. Recently, they are also thinking about whether to send these descendants to experience the real cultivation world because of the elevation of the level of the yuan fairy world. Feiqin, xingrou and others dare not contradict him. But the sentence ''Jiang Cheng is not something you can offend'' deeply stimulated them and made them feel a deep humiliation. A lower creature, can''t we offend? For what? Seeing that Jiang Cheng was about to go far, Fei Qin, the leader, secretly urged his spirit and made a sneak attack on brother Cheng''s consciousness sea. Because he had never killed anyone, he didn''t want to kill anyone, but had the idea of making Jiang Cheng a big flop. I''ll make a fool of you, a low creature, in front of everyone. At that time, we should see whether the two princes will treat him as a guest of honor. When consciousness was suddenly attacked, chengge didn''t panic, but quickly urged the first part of "Tai Shang Hua Dao", mobilized his purple spirit, and built a series of close defense circles in the sea of consciousness. Feiqin''s spiritual impact reached the 13th level of heaven. In fact, this has been far more than the star wonderful emperor and the moon shadow emperor in those days, and the rank is equivalent to the saint of the fairy family. Chapter 2286 Up to now, the strength of the Tian people, who have developed in the ruins for many years, has also exceeded the previous upper limit. And the spirit of Jiang Cheng is still the eleventh level of heaven. Even if the purple spirit is very special, and its intensity is not inferior to the general twelve levels of heaven, it is still one level lower than the other. But that doesn''t mean he''s finished. Facing this blow, he has many ways to resolve it. For example, mobilize your heart to stop, just as those saints and saints usually do when they resist his spiritual impact. Or mobilize the power of heaven to directly attack the spirit of the other party. It''s really not good. You can also mobilize the second holy power to give your spirit an extra reinforcements. But he didn''t choose these means, only pure spiritual intention to block it. Because I haven''t encountered spiritual confrontation for many years, this brother wants to observe what is special about the thirteen fold spiritual. When the two people''s spiritual intentions officially clashed, the startling voices of King zongpiao and King Siwu also came out of the court. "Stop!" "What are you doing!" They were angry and anxious, and the spirit came out at the first time. What they are worried about is not that Jiang Cheng is injured. After all, if you can conquer the Youzu alone, your strength must be above feiqin. The two worried that Jiang Cheng was angry, and then rejected the joint proposal of xingmiaohuang. However, how fast the conscious attack was, it was too late for the two to intervene. At this time, Jiang Cheng had felt the difference of the thirteen spiritual meanings of Tianjie. He did not ''see'' the specific form of the other party''s spirit. But suddenly, his sea of consciousness was illuminated by endless golden light. At that moment, his consciousness was almost frozen on the spot. At the same time, his Taoist heart also felt the suppression of a strong will. From the outside, he seemed to be suddenly poisoned by a strange golden poison. Compared with the spirit of the twelve levels of heaven, where is it only increased by one level? It''s almost like a mutation into another existence. Jiang Cheng even has an illusion of being suppressed by the will of heaven. Of course, in terms of intensity, the thirteen levels of heaven and the will of heaven are still far from comparable. Fortunately, his purple spirit was not so easy to fall. The line of defense contracted and consolidated again. Before he could do anything more, the pervasive golden light suddenly subsided, because the king zongpiao and King Siwu outside broke feiqin''s spiritual attack. The battle also came to an abrupt end. Jiang Cheng was a little vague, and he vaguely felt that it was sooner or later that his spirit would rise to the twelfth level. But thirteen is hard to say. To put it bluntly, the spiritual meaning of the heaven level is a total of twelve. In fact, the thirteenth level is already above the heaven level, and it needs special breakthroughs to have the opportunity to step into. "Feiqin! Are you crazy?" "This is your Majesty''s guest. How should you sin if you dare to attack him?" "Thanks to Jiang Cheng''s mercy this time, otherwise with his strength to conquer the Youzu, you are dead now!" Fei Qin, who was roared and filial by the two people, was full of doubts. But Xing Rou and others beside him were very dissatisfied. "The two clan elders are exaggerating, aren''t they?" "What about conquering the Youzu? We can also." "Feiqin didn''t lose the fight just now. Why did he die?" King Zong Piao was almost angry and laughed by these ignorant and fearless descendants. Can you conquer the Youzu? Who gives you confidence? Just by scheming, you clan can kill you a hundred times. Not to mention the battle power of you clan itself is actually very strong, but it''s just that Xingmiao emperor and we have been pressing. Think that every time you meet respectfully and deliberately lose to you in the duel, holding you means you can''t beat you? "What do you know?" "Jiang Cheng is far stronger than you think..." Feiqin, who had just shot, suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the two people''s angry scolding. "You are also spiritual!" His eyes pointed to Jiang Cheng inconceivably. "Spirit is the unique talent of our heavenly family. How can you have it?" Yes, he was also surprised by the short fight just now. Jiang Cheng''s purple consciousness is obviously different from that of other ethnic groups, which is the real spiritual meaning. "What?" "Are you sure?" King zongpiao and King Siwu were also suddenly surprised and hurriedly looked back at Jiang Cheng. They didn''t rush out to explore spiritually, but their eyes of examination and suspicion seemed to directly see through Jiang Cheng''s sea of consciousness. And the other heavenly people around were also surprised. "Impossible?" "Is it wrong?" "In addition to our heavenly family, who deserves to have a noble spirit." "This person is at most a little more conscious, but their consciousness can''t be cultivated, and they can''t use spiritual skills..." In the midst of their discussion, Jiang Cheng performed "the way of supreme enlightenment". This brother doesn''t have any hidden thoughts at all. When the surrounding world was instantly imprisoned, and then changed out of thin air, everyone''s face changed. Because the spiritual level of Jiang Cheng is not high, its power is not very strong. But the key is not the magic of the you clan, nor the magic of the witch clan, but the real spiritual skill. "Spiritual skill!" "How dare he know spiritual skills!" "How can he have spiritual intention?" "It''s impossible. Is he also a heavenly race?" Even King Zong Piao and King Siwu were stunned. They knew that Jiang Cheng had defeated you clan, but they didn''t know how he did it, let alone what abilities he had. At this time, they suddenly recalled some celestial situations that brother Cheng had said before, and somehow they had a little association. "Are you also a member of our heavenly family?" "Of course I''m not." Jiang Cheng played the fishing sword, and the holy world circled around the sword in the form of ribbon. "Have you ever seen people use swords that day, and they also have Daoxin?" King Zong Piao asked anxiously, "then how can you have spiritual intention..." Cheng Gexin said that in the heaven, you had asked me the same question. If you really want to calculate, you still got it in your palace. However, seeing that the people around him were unhappy, as if no one else deserved to have spiritual thoughts, he deliberately curled his lips. Disdain: "it''s just lingyiman street. Is it difficult to get it? Who told you that only Tianzu has it?" what? A mere soul? This sentence instantly touched the scales of all the heavenly people present. Even King zongpiao and King Siwu frowned. Feiqin, xingrou and others are completely unacceptable. Spirit is the unique talent of the heavenly family, which is their inherent cognition planted since childhood. Only noble Tianzu can have this talent, which is also the source of their sense of superiority. Now Lingyi was described as a rotten street by Jiang Cheng, and their inner self-esteem was hit hard. "Impossible!" "I don''t believe it!" "In these years in the ruins, I have never seen other ethnic groups have spiritual meaning." "Yes, you must be lying." Brother Cheng sneered impolitely. "The ruins are just a little bigger. It seems that you have been sitting on the sidelines for too long." Chapter 2287 This sentence is like stepping on the tail of feiqin, xingrou and others, making them jump up on the spot. "What did you say?" "Let''s sit tight and watch the sky?" "Nonsense, it''s ridiculous!" Feiqin directly mocked Jiang Cheng in turn. "Your consciousness is nothing more than this. There are no twelve levels of heaven, and it doesn''t deserve to be called the real spiritual meaning at all!" If he didn''t jump out, brother Cheng almost forgot that this guy had just attacked himself. "Ah, yes, yes, this is a false spirit." "Then let me see your so-called true spirit." "Ha, how dare you challenge us?" Feiqin, xingrou and others felt incredible. "This is what you are looking for, so don''t blame us for giving you an unforgettable lesson." "Wait a minute!" King zongpiao and King Siwu quickly blocked between the two sides. "Stop it!" They don''t want to see Jiang Cheng go to war with his native genius. This guy not only conquered the Youzu, but also killed Youjie, Youhuan and other masters. This kind of thing, even if ordinary people have that strength, they don''t necessarily have this ruthlessness. This person is obviously not a kind-hearted person and is very dangerous. In front of him, the descendants of Tianzu who grew up in the greenhouse are like chicks in the family school. Once the war begins, the consequences will be unimaginable. But their painstaking efforts, such as feiqin and xingrou, failed to understand. "Two clan elders, as you can see, he took the initiative to challenge us!" "Are we going to endure the provocation of others? What''s the face of the clan that day?" "For the sake of the guest, we just don''t kill him." King zongpiao and King Siwu were a little embarrassed for a moment. We''re not worried about you killing Jiang Cheng, but about you being killed by him, okay? "No!" "All back!" Brother Cheng doesn''t want to let it go. Did you get hurt for nothing? "You see everyone is very enthusiastic. How can we discourage them?" "Let''s meet friends with martial arts and have friendly exchanges!" Looking at his smiling expression, the two princes were even more worried. Special, do you think we are also the first day out of Mengxin? Talking about friendly duels, you actually want to see some blood, don''t you think we can''t see it? "No, no, no, you are a distinguished guest. How bad are you?" "Yes, we can''t be so disrespectful to our guests. That''s not in line with the hospitality of our heavenly family." Jiang Cheng is also quietly feigning that I have seen your hospitality of the Tianzu in those years. "I''ll be sorry if this duel doesn''t go on." "I''m sorry, but I can''t think well. I can only go back to Xianyou pool and shut up for a while." With that, he turned around and was about to leave. The two princes almost scolded on the spot. Is this guy threatening himself with cooperation? What should I do? On the other hand, feiqin, xingrou and others are also full of war, and can''t wait to teach Jiang Cheng a lesson. Even if it is stopped this time, sooner or later there will be trouble in the future. They had a headache, but king Siwu suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "Yes!" "It''s too harmful to have a direct duel. It''s better to open the wonderful realm of star spirit and have a competition in it." At first, Fei Qin, Xing Rou and others were very sorry to hear whether the direct duel was rejected. When they heard the words "xinglingmiaojiang", whether they or thousands of other young men and women present, they all showed a look of expectation. Because for them, this is the most important event in their long and ordinary career. Tianzu is at the upstream of the first spring, and then it is directly the spring. The Jiubao fairy sand produced here is no longer a grain, but a small piece by piece. In the realm of Xingmiao emperor and zongpiao king, they will also directly refine the pieces, trying to understand the source of spiritual meaning and enter a new realm. But for the descendants of the Tian clan, refining such fragments is still too powerful to catch. And even if it takes hundreds of millions of years to successfully refine a piece, it is often unable to comprehend the source of spiritual meaning, which is too wasteful. Therefore, xingmiaohuang finally created a special experience secret place near the spring. In the realm of star spirit, some star spirit beads will appear randomly. The spirit of the heavenly family originally had no pills and materials to help improve, so it could only be done slowly by continuous cultivation. The only shortcut is Jiang Cheng, who once used broken spirit tablets to quickly improve his spirit. Now, relying on the magical spring, and then using the fragments of Jiubao xiansha as the fuel of the secret place, after transformation, the final star Pearl broke the Convention. Refining star spirit beads can greatly improve spiritual cultivation. However, the star Pearl is essentially transformed from Jiubao xiansha, which is quite precious. Therefore, it often takes tens of billions of years to open a magical realm of stars and spirits. Most of the jiubaoxian sand stored for ten billion years will be used here. This is certainly a major event to the letter. The two princes calculated that although it was still 400 million years away from the next time, it was better to hit the sun than choose a day. On the other side of the yuan fairy world, the development is changing with each passing day, far exceeding the previous first and second eras. Or give the younger generation in the family an overall promotion in advance, in case of possible changes in the future. As for the competition with Jiang Cheng, it''s just an incidental detail. "Star spirit Wonderland? What is that? " Chengge is confused about this. And King Zong Piao didn''t give him too much explanation, but shrouded replied: "the descendants of our family who have reached the twelfth and thirteenth levels of heaven can enter the wonderful realm." "Stars and spirit beads will appear at any time in the wonderland. The competition is based on the number of stars and spirit beads. Whoever gets more will win." "How?" At this time, chengge didn''t know what the star Pearl was. But seeing the excited and cheerful expressions of the descendants of Tianzu around him, he knew that there was a lot of trouble. "Yes, that''s better than one!" "By the way, is there any advantage in winning this competition?" King Zong Piao finally couldn''t help but feel the desire of roast in his heart. Special, let you enter for nothing, rub some star beads, are you not satisfied? "If you don''t want to compete, you can''t go in." Seeing his reaction, chengge confirmed his guess even more - this is very meaningful than trying. But feiqin and others jumped out and satisfied his desire for ''benefits''. "Since it''s a competition, of course there must be a lottery!" "If we lose, we will treat you as a subordinate in the future!" "If you lose, you will salute and shout your respects when you see us in the future. Dare you?" Jiang Cheng certainly has no reason to refuse the cheap delivery. The brother happily compared an OK gesture. "No problem." Seeing his promise, feiqin, xingrou and others all showed successful expressions. They have even decided to go to the Feixian gate for a while in the future to make a good loss of Jiang Cheng''s face. Chapter 2288 The magical realm of star spirit is about to open, and the other two princes also break through the barrier. Together with king zongpiao and King Siwu, they are the four princes who survived the destruction of the world in the Xingyou Dynasty. It is also the only four elders of the stargazing clan, second only to the star miaohuang. After a series of tedious ceremonies, the entire stargazing platform cracked from the middle. A gurgling stream appeared in front of everyone. The winding stream soared to a mysterious secret place in the distance. At the other end of the secret land, the first spring is located. As soon as the xinglingmiaojiang opened, many descendants of Tianzu couldn''t wait to fly to the entrance, and then didn''t enter it. There are tens of thousands of people of the stargazing clan, and there are more than 5000 people who have reached more than twelve levels of heaven. The rest, either too low or too high, are unable to participate in this event. Before entering, feiqin did not forget to cast a provocative look at Jiang Cheng. "I''ll wait for you inside." "This time you can''t think of a single star!" With that, he put on a natural and unrestrained posture and jumped into the secret place amid the cheers. What a bitch. Brother Cheng silently roast, and then asked the last question. "By the way, will you really die if you are killed in the secret place?" Hearing this question, the faces of the four princes turned green. King Zong Piao finally couldn''t help but burst into anger on the spot. "What do you want to do?" "Sure enough, you want to kill my family''s children, don''t you? I knew you weren''t kind!" "I warn you to restrain yourself. Xinglingmiao realm is a secret realm of ascension, not a battlefield of killing!" Jiang Cheng didn''t understand why their reaction was so big. I just want to make sure whether the system can be activated in it. "What do you mean I''m not kind?" "This competition was put forward by you. What is it to me?" "Is it not good to ask about the safety factor of the competition?" The four princes were speechless, but their hearts naturally would not believe him. This guy must be trying to kill! King Siwu paused, and then said in a deep voice: "the star spirit Wonderland will not die. If it falls inside, it will be directly transmitted." "The spirit will suffer some trauma, but it will not die." Ah, this Jiang Cheng suddenly became lost. If you can''t die, you can''t trigger the resurrection of the system. "It seems that we can only rely on our own hard power this time." The brother looked at a series of skills in the system and said. King Zong Piao couldn''t help urging him, "if you don''t go in again, you can''t go in." The entry time of xinglingmiaojiang is very short. Jiang Cheng nodded and flew straight to the entrance. Then he stopped at the entrance. Instead of taking the initiative to stop, I felt a strong repulsive force. "What''s the situation? Why can''t I get in?" The four princes obviously did not expect such a thing. And the tens of thousands of people who couldn''t get in outside were stunned. "Your spirit will not exceed the thirteen levels of heaven, will it?" "No, I''m still eleven." Poof! The four princes almost sprayed water on the spot. "Didn''t we just say that only the twelfth and thirteenth levels of the heaven order can enter this secret realm!" The city elder brother spread his hands innocently, "I thought that with my unique temperament, I could break into." The king of Chengfu''s deep thought couldn''t help being angry on the spot. "Since it''s only eleven, why didn''t you say it earlier?" "It''s a waste of emotion to still make a competition agreement there, so formal!" Those heavenly people outside also laughed. "I thought how spiritual he was." "It turns out that it''s less than twelve. Isn''t that similar to us?" "But it''s really strange. Since it''s only eleven times, why didn''t lord feiqin hit him hard when he attacked him with thirteen times of spirit just now?" "Who knows him? Maybe he solved it by other means?" Brother Cheng is also a little depressed. Xinglingmiaojiang is obviously a test of chance type. It''s a pity to miss it. One side, King Zong Piao has announced the results maliciously. "Since you can''t get in, you''ll lose the competition..." Before he finished speaking, he saw a machete with purple light extending from the fingertips of Jiang Cheng. That machete is actually the force of heaven. It looks like lightning has been shaped on the surface. Before they could say anything, he slowly rowed forward. Originally, it repelled his entrance, and a crack was torn out of thin air. "What?" "This is impossible!" The eyes of the four princes almost stared down. This secret place was arranged by the powerful Xingmiao Emperor himself, and he also set the rules that only Tianjie twelve and thirteen can enter. If you want to make an exception, unless your spiritual attainments are better than the star emperor. No, even if you are stronger than him, you may not be able to do it. Because the secret place itself relies on the first spring and the special laws of the ruins. In this case, can Jiang Cheng force an entrance? Before they think more, chengge has successfully entered the secret realm, and the gap he has drawn has been bridged again. It''s like nothing happened. Once inside the secret realm, brother Cheng regretted a little. Because he found that his current state is a little weak. Nothing can be brought in except spirituality and the system that is always with you. Even the tianzhili who just opened the door is no exception, because now he is not a normal God at all. Under the blessing of the special rules of the secret realm, he is more like a special projection. This is also a matter of course. Xinglingmiaojiang is the trial space of Tianzu. The heavenly people only have spiritual intentions, so it is normal to only compare spiritual intentions, and there is no limit to their strength. But for Jiang Cheng, the consequences are a little serious. He is strong in all-round development and proficient in everything. Now, a series of powerful configurations, such as immortal power, divine soul, holy world, Xuan Wen, divine body, Emperor ware, have not been brought into this competition. In this case, if he meets other people who are trying, he can only fight by spirit. Don''t mention feiqin and xingrou, who are in the 13th level of heaven. Even if they encounter the ordinary 12th level of heaven, it''s hard to win. Plus it can''t die, it will only be eliminated. "This is really... The beginning blocked all the chances of winning." After a short roast, the brother was not discouraged. Instead, he began to observe the surrounding situation. There is no law of the circulation of the heavenly way in the wonderful realm of the stars and spirits. Maybe after taking two steps in a field, there may be a vast starry sky ahead, and a few more steps may lead to a desolate desert. The scene here is just a representation. The real core is small stars with bright and dark colors. Those stars are not real stars. The smallest ones are similar to pigeon eggs, and the largest ones are no more than a foot. Jiang Cheng could see eight stars within hundreds of miles in front of him, which was not difficult to find. Chapter 2289 Flying in front of a pink star, Jiang Cheng didn''t think much, so he directly grabbed it. The next moment, he disappeared in place. When he appeared again, two faceless men with swords appeared in front of him. As soon as they saw him, the two attacked. "What''s the situation? It turns out that there are traps in this secret place?" He guessed right. The stars in this wonderland are easy to find, but most of them are special levels. What is simulated in it is either fairy friars, or fairy arrays and rune prohibitions. Xingmiaohuang set these levels to train the descendants of the clan. Let them be familiar with the fighting methods of their old enemies. However, this kind of battle will not kill people. The enemies inside are at the level of ordinary saints, and the training effect is very limited. Jiang Cheng has only the eleventh level of spirit. Although the purple spirit can make him have twelve levels of combat power, this level still makes him work hard. At this time, the four princes outside and the other heavenly people who failed to enter the field all stared at the sky. They can''t see what battles have gone through inside each star, but they can see the general situation. Most people''s eyes focused on Jiang Cheng. Seeing that he came out of the test of the first star, King zongpiao and King Siwu exchanged eyes, and both of them could see the disappointment in each other''s eyes. They deliberately didn''t tell Jiang Cheng about the difficulty. Anyway, brother Cheng didn''t ask. When he came out, he said he forgot. Originally, I thought that in this unprepared situation, this boy would be swept out at the first star. No idea, he passed the test. "The level of heaven is eleven. How can we get through it? The weakest traps in it are twelve levels." "This person originally has the means of the fairy family. Maybe he is familiar with the road." The descendants of Tian clan are very strange to the sword technique and immortal method of Xian clan. If they encounter them suddenly, they may be caught off guard. But Jiang Cheng obviously won''t. "It doesn''t matter. After all, it''s eleven heavy. He can''t go far." "Yes, it''s a miracle that he can last until the last day." In the next hour, Jiang Cheng finished testing eight nearby stars one after another. As a result, no one is a real star Pearl. Either the array or the simulated enemy. The array is good. He is just a pediatrician in front of him. He can easily come out without fighting. But those fairy families that were simulated made him bored. This made him even more unhappy. "In this rhythm, isn''t it like working hard to find a star Pearl?" "One by one?" He felt he had to change his mind. At this time, he noticed that a man was approaching his side. Chengge didn''t have the habit of hiding, so in an instant, a familiar figure appeared in front of him. Take a closer look, who is not feiqin? "Haha, I really found you. God is really helping me!" Seeing Jiang Cheng, feiqin rubbed his hands with excitement. The perennial unchanging ''man on man'' life made him feel boring. The appearance of Jiang Cheng provoked his anger and all his interests. After entering the arena, he wandered around looking for the trace of brother Cheng. The star spirit Wonderland was very big. Originally, he didn''t expect anything. He didn''t expect to find it so soon. "Yes, what a coincidence." Jiang Cheng sighed. Projection uses the spirit to condense a long sword. And feiqin''s smile on the opposite side didn''t stop. "If I''m outside and face your heresy, I''ll have to do something to win." "You can only use spirit here, tut......" He shook his head with a sympathetic look on his face "I hope you can bring me a little challenge, or I will be very disappointed." With that, he killed him. Jiang Cheng urged the spirit sword, and the two finally started a war. From the beginning of the battle, he fell into the wrong hands. Feiqin is a thirteen fold spiritual meaning, which is really far above him. Watching him retreat, the immortals outside and the four princes were beaming with joy. "Hahaha, this boy''s luck is not good." "As soon as I came up, I met the Lord feiqin. It was really unlucky." "It seems that he can only end the competition with zero star beads." "This is the will of heaven. The wonderful realm of stars and spirits is our own testing secret realm, and outsiders can''t get any benefit even if they squeeze in." "Hahaha, that''s good..." Feiqin inside is more and more brave at this time. If it weren''t for the sword refined by Jiang Cheng, the attack implied some Kendo truths and caused him some trouble, he would have won by relying on his powerful realm advantage. While fighting, he also wantonly spouted. "Is that all you have?" "Wasn''t your mouth hard when you were outside?" "Is this the fake spirit of you inferior aliens? It''s also good!" Having said that, Fei Qin was actually very surprised. Jiang Cheng''s spirit was two major levels lower than him. It was incredible that he did not lose at the first time, but could maintain a stable rhythm to deal with it. Is the purple spirit really higher than your own golden spirit? no impossible! In the field of spirituality, the heavenly family is supreme! Driven by this mentality, his attack intensity also further increased. Jiang Cheng is becoming a little difficult to support. Fortunately, he had an idea and drew the second holy force as a new force. Originally, other forces cannot enter the field, but the second holy power can turn into any force. After turning into purple spirit, you can use it smoothly. And this wave of reinforcement finally stabilized him. The latter saw that Jiang Cheng''s strength became stronger and his advantages were gradually pulled back, but he became more and more impatient. "What did you do?" "Aren''t you eleven spiritual thoughts?" "Despicable and shameless person, how dare you cheat me!" The city brother who fought with him was also speechless. Why is this associated with meanness? How much weight do I have to report to you? But since you have said so, I won''t pit you once. I''m a little sorry for your evaluation. Thinking of this, he deliberately moved towards a small blue star nearby. Feiqin naturally follows suit. But then he suddenly lost his target. Because the figure of Jiang Cheng disappeared in situ. "Think you can escape by rushing into the trial level?" Feiqin was already in charge, and this level was not a big threat to him, so he followed him without hesitation. As soon as he entered the front foot, Jiang Cheng came out of the star again. Inside this star is a fairy formation. He has just walked around, and now he is familiar with the road. At this time, feiqin, who had just entered the inside, was still blindly bombarding the formation while looking for Jiang city inside. Chapter 2290 Seeing this scene, those tianclansmen outside also looked stunned. Just now, they were still cheering for feiqin. Just wait to see the picture of him chopping Jiang Cheng under his horse. As a result, feiqin is busy fighting with the big array inside the star, and chengge has walked out of the green star leisurely. "What''s going on?" By asking this, they could actually see that feiqin was shaken into the pit by Jiang Cheng''s body method. Therefore, they also became angry and attacked leader Jiang across the air. "Damn, this man is absolutely intentional, but he doesn''t dare to fight Lord feiqin." "It must be so. This guy is too cunning!" "If you have the ability to fight in Qingxing, what kind of hero is it to run out?" "Why did he come out so fast?" "This guy went in once before. He must be experienced..." Listening to their comments, King zongpiao and King Siwu were a little helpless. These descendants of our clan are still too simple and have too little experience. This kind of operation of shaking the enemy is very common in the cultivation world, okay. In their view, Jiang Cheng should quickly escape here to avoid being entangled by Fei Qin again. For breaking the array, the experience of the Tian clan will not be much richer than that of the demon clan. However, feiqin''s thirteen fold spirit is much more powerful than the array itself, and it won''t take long to fight. Leaving where you are is a wise choice. In particular, the war between the two just now fluctuated too much, alerting dozens of Tianzu children nearby. Now they are all heading this way. However, to their surprise, Jiang Cheng did not leave. The elder brother felt it a little, and then clicked on the system change skill to change his image in this secret place. And the way he changed was just feiqin. "What is he doing?" The four princes all looked puzzled. "Is it that after becoming feiqin, others will not siege themselves? Are you going to muddle through?" "But it''s meaningless to do so?" "Yes, it''s easy to see through this change." "Besides, feiqin himself will come out soon." "This boy is whimsical..." And the other Tian clansmen outside the court have once again set off a wave of denouncing leader Jiang. "This despicable guy has the face to become lord feiqin." "How shameless!" "He must have some conspiracy. Indeed, he is a cunning fairy." "He won''t succeed!" Just a few seconds later, they saw more than a dozen people flying near Jiang city. "Lord feiqin!" "So you are here." "There seems to be a battle here just now. Do you know what happened?" Over a dozen people, except for one Tianjie thirteen heavy, the others are twelve heavy. Jiang Cheng, of course, can''t call a name. However, this did not prevent him from skillfully pretending. After all, he somehow knew his identity was called feiqin. "Cough, that''s right." He nodded, looked serious and said, "I was fighting here myself just now." "What, are you fighting with others?" "How can the battle break out in xinglingmiao realm?" "Yes, everyone is of the same race, and who dares to fight you?" Feiqin was still in a high position in the Tianzu, and several people with twelve levels of heaven even took the initiative to shout. "Who moved brother Fei Qin?" "Dare to attack Lord feiqin, is this to betray our stargazer?" "It''s outrageous. Who dares to be so ignorant?" And the thirteen heavy master of the heavenly family also patted his chest and said loudly, "brother feiqin moved, that is to be an enemy with me, Ji Zheng, which is absolutely unforgivable!" Brother Cheng waved his hand. "You misunderstood that the man who fought with me was not our clan, but Jiang Cheng!" "Ah?" Several people were stunned, and immediately showed the expression of common hatred again. "Is it him?" "I''ve long been unhappy with this alien." "You met him so soon?" "That guy was really unlucky to meet you. He must have been easily killed by you?" Brother Cheng scolded secretly. Does he look so delicious? Then he sighed deliberately. "No, I can''t beat Jiang Cheng. He is very powerful and I can''t deal with him alone." "What?" Several people were shocked. The first season is even more incredible. "Brother feiqin, with your strength, you can''t deal with just an alien in this xinglingmiao realm?" At this time, more than a dozen people from the surrounding area came. After knowing what happened, everyone was surprised. "Impossible?" "Jiang Cheng is so powerful?" "It''s unreasonable that you can only compete in spirit." "Hum! You know shit!" Brother Cheng snorted coldly and angrily scolded these people without mercy. "Can you imagine the power of Jiang Cheng?" "This person was just low-key before, only showing 10% of his strength." "Just after fighting with him, I finally realized what it means to have someone outside the human body, and there are days outside the world." "He is much better than me in spirit and fighting talent. I''m not his opponent." It seems that this description is not enough. He shook his head heavily again. "No, I''m not qualified to fight him at all. I don''t deserve feiqin!" He slowly raised his head and said in a deep voice, "just now he should still have some reservations and disdain to use all his strength, otherwise I would have been killed and eliminated." Everyone present was stunned by the hot news. They knew exactly what a proud man feiqin was. This is the first time to see him praise the strength of others and even belittle himself. This is too outrageous! How strong is Jiang Cheng that can make him so convinced? They even couldn''t help looking around for fear that brother Cheng would be killed at any time. "Well, where is Jiang Cheng now?" "Has he left here?" They actually want to ask, since Jiang Cheng is so strong, how can you survive? In principle, you should have been killed by him. Jiang Cheng, who became feiqin, can naturally guess what they are thinking. So the brother looked ashamed and lowered his head, "in fact, I would have been killed by Jiang Cheng, but at the last moment, I counselled, and I didn''t want to be eliminated like that." "Green gourd Sword Fairy" "After all, I represent Tianzu to compete with him. I can''t lose!" Everyone''s mood is a little complicated. Being greedy for life and afraid of death won''t be praised anywhere. Not to mention that ''feiqin'' was defeated by ''Jiangcheng'', they felt very shameful. Seeing that everyone was silent, brother Cheng continued, "so I deliberately shouted that even if you beat me, you can''t win this competition, because we still have many clansmen." "They will win the competition instead of me!" Chapter 2291 Everyone immediately responded loudly. "Yes, and we!" "We will never lose to an alien!" Brother Cheng shook his head with a wry smile. "Hearing this, Jiang Cheng was not afraid, but stopped the attack." "He said that we Tianzu are all empty bags, which is not worth mentioning." Chengge''s acting skills are also quite exquisite. When he said this, his eyes showed a thick color of humiliation. "Jiang Cheng also said that he would deliberately leave me a dog alive in the field. Let us all open our eyes together and witness his final victory." "What?" The Tian people present almost smoked with anger. Not only Fei Qin, but also we were humiliated by the Jiang City? "Damn, he''s too arrogant!" "How dare you be so arrogant?" "Brother feiqin, where is Jiang Cheng now?" "Yes, where did he go?" Brother Cheng pointed to the little blue star not far away from him. I just said so much for this moment. In that green star, the real feiqin is busy breaking the formation. Ji Zheng and others'' eyes fell on the green star, and their cautious eyes were like looking at the legendary demon seal. "He, he''s in here?" Jiang Cheng nodded with a serious face. "In front of me, he swaggered in." "I didn''t mean to leave the scene at all, and I didn''t care that we might have a lot of people." This brother''s face was dark, and his voice was quietly lowered. He didn''t know that he thought he was telling a ghost story. "I dare not say anything. Even the moment he entered, he was a little relieved." "Then you came." After listening to the "context", people can''t help being angry. "Is he too arrogant?" "You can''t let him go!" "I''ll go in and kill this man!" "Count me in!" Several people urged the spirit to enter the inner part of the green star. Of course, Jiang Cheng can''t let them in, otherwise as soon as he sees the genuine feiqin, won''t he reveal his secrets? "Wait a minute, you can''t just go in like this!" "Jiang city has great strength. Your rash intrusion is just a free gift." Ji Zheng was a little dismissive and said, "brother feiqin, why should he grow others'' ambition and destroy his authority?" "With so many of us working together, I''m afraid we can''t win the Jiang City?" Brother Cheng waved his hand. "With so many of us, there is really a chance of victory in the siege." "But that Jiang city is not only powerful, but also intelligent." "Don''t forget that the array runes and prohibitions of the fairy clan are very complex." "Jiang Cheng is a Terran, and he knows more about this than we do." "If he deliberately changes into our own appearance after breaking in, and then sneaks into our people in the array, no matter how many people there are, it''s useless." When everyone heard this, it was true. "How could he be so cunning and become us?" Brother Cheng nodded deeply. "That''s right!" Pointing to Ji Zheng in front of him, he said bitterly, "just before the war between me and him, he just turned into you, which made me put down some of my guard." "If I hadn''t seen the flaw after the fight, I''m afraid I would finally mistakenly think you were attacking me." "What, how dare he become me?" Feeling that his reputation was almost damaged, Ji Zheng shouted angrily. "How dare he? How dare he!" "I must teach him by myself. No one can stop me!" Other people in heaven also shared the same hatred and cursed at the green star one after another. "Damn bastard, it''s so mean!" "Cunning and shameless, is that the legendary alien?" "Brother Ji Zheng was almost misunderstood. How could he do this?" "It''s simply immoral!" Brother Cheng looked helpless. The strength of these Tianzu descendants is very strong, but it''s too simple. He pretended to be worried and talked only about business. "The top priority is what to do next. Jiang Cheng should be coming out of it soon." "That goes without saying?" Ji Zheng jumped out first, murderous. "Of course, at the moment he just came out, we shot together and blasted him to shreds!" Others are also carrying spiritual thoughts, sharpening their knives. "Yes, he doesn''t look down on us?" "In that case, don''t blame us for the siege." "Take him by surprise. Don''t think we Tianzu don''t know how to be surprised!" "He is so crazy, we beat him down at his best, and let him die without knowing how he died." Brother Cheng almost laughed. What he wants is this effect. "You''re right, that''s it, just..." "Just what?" "In case that resourceful Jiang Cheng becomes one of us again and then muddy the water, it will be troublesome." People wondered why he used the commendatory word "wit" to the enemy instead of the derogatory words "cunning and despicable". Was Jiang Cheng beaten down? However, such unimportant details were nothing in the face of the upcoming war, and were soon forgotten by everyone. "Then let''s not give him a chance to speak." "After he comes out, no matter who he becomes, he just makes a direct move." "No one can hesitate!" "Yes, it must be fast! Accurate! Ruthless!" Those watching immortals outside didn''t know what was happening inside, because they couldn''t hear the sound inside. They only saw Jiang Cheng meet with more than 40 people who came later, and then talk together. People sometimes feel angry, sometimes the war is clear, sometimes frown and think It happened that they didn''t siege Jiang Cheng when they met, as they expected at the beginning. "How could this happen?" "Why don''t they fight Jiang Cheng?" The four princes were also puzzled and anxious. They wanted to rush into the arena and remind everyone in person. Unfortunately, now the Wonderland has officially started for some time, and the entrance has disappeared. "Do they really take this person as feiqin and don''t find any flaws?" "Impossible, the art of change is easy to see through, especially pretending to be our heavenly family." "Yes, everyone''s spiritual core is unique. Even if his appearance becomes more like, he will be seen through at a glance." "Why don''t the people in there beat him?" How could they know that chengge didn''t use ordinary methods of change, let alone superficial deception. It''s system change skills. The shape and spiritual characteristics, as well as other breath, are the same as the real feiqin Yimao. As long as you don''t do it, you won''t expose flaws. It is for this reason that both Ji Zheng and other Tian people have tacitly accepted that this is feiqin from the beginning. Even if brother Cheng deliberately mentioned the art of change, they never doubted the person around them. Chapter 2292 Looking at a group of people in a circle, no longer talking, everyone outside is also confused. King zongpiao and King Siwu both vaguely felt a little bad. "Jiang Cheng is around, why don''t they do it?" "What is this for?" "Don''t they really see it?" "Must have been confused by the boy''s sweet words, damn!" "It doesn''t matter. Feiqin is about to come out." "As soon as he comes out and the truth comes out, Jiang Cheng can''t hide..." As soon as the words of King Zong Piao fell, the little blue stars in the secret place flashed Mengdi. This is a sign that the people who broke the barrier inside are about to come out. Ji Zheng and others around the little star have bright eyes, and they can''t help but hold their breath. No way, who let Jiang Cheng just described ''Jiang Cheng'' as powerful. Facing the coming strong enemy, they are still a little nervous. At this time, a figure finally came out of the green star. "Go!" "Kill him!" "Kill!" In an instant, more than 40 people in the surrounding sky simultaneously set fire to the figure. Feiqin, who had just broken through the formation, was immediately beaten. He searched the array and didn''t find Jiang Cheng. It was in a bad mood. But as soon as he came out, he was overwhelmed by overwhelming attacks. "No..." He doesn''t even know what happened. I don''t know who is attacking me. Everything came too suddenly. Some of the besieged Tian clansmen outside vaguely saw his appearance. But so what? You can''t miss it! With brother Cheng''s previous prevention shot, they now only regard the real feiqin as Jiang Cheng''s change. "Go to hell!" "Really cunning, how dare you become lord feiqin!" Think of how much chaos this'' fake feiqin ''will cause in the later competition if it is not to block and kill here? It''s chilling! "Fortunately, we came in time!" Boom! The genuine feiqin only felt that his eyes were dark, and then he was'' killed ''by the thin lake. Fortunately, being killed in the secret territory is not really death. His projection disappeared in situ, and the noumenon was transmitted to the outside world, which was eliminated. Outside, all Tianren were in an uproar. No one expected that the strongest feiqin would be the first to be eliminated. Moreover, the elimination method is still so absurd. Being besieged and set fire by our own people, what''s the matter? Xinglingmiao realm is essentially a secret realm of experience, not a competition. Although some people have been eliminated in previous sessions, they have been defeated by checkpoints inadvertently. As for the heavenly people inside, they won''t fight each other, because it''s unnecessary. This time, it happened. Feiqin noodles, which had just been eliminated, were like gold paper, and his head was buzzing. His spirit was traumatized. However, at this time, where can he care about healing, of course, he should figure out what happened at the first time. "Who did it?" "Who killed me?" He looked up hastily and looked at the picture above. The sight soon locked on a group of people... A familiar figure among them. Isn''t that yourself? What happened? Feiqin was a little confused and didn''t react for a moment. Fortunately, others around him reminded him. "That''s what Jiang Cheng changed!" "That cunning man deliberately turned into you and deceived everyone." "This person''s clever tongue is as yellow as yellow, and he even encourages everyone to fight against you in your identity. Such behavior is simply heinous!" "What?" Feiqin was dull at first. It seemed that he didn''t expect to play like this. Then, he finally realized the sinister nature of his heart and roared angrily. It''s a pity that it''s useless. He can''t enter the arena again now. I can only look at the fake myself crazily and talk and laugh with other clansmen inside. At this time, the whole court has already been boiling like a flame. There were roars and curses everywhere. In a short moment, chengge was greeted hundreds of thousands of times. I can''t help it. These tens of thousands of descendants of Tianzu have never seen this operation before. Just now, brother Cheng shook Fei Qin into the green star. They all felt extremely despicable and shameless, not to mention now For them, what Jiang Cheng did simply broke through the lower limit of a living creature. The four princes were also very angry. You scold Jiang Cheng secretly. You never win when you step on a horse, have you? Even the fairy clan, there are few unscrupulous people like you. However, after looking at the angry reactions of the descendants around, they soon calmed down. "Well, this is what they will experience sooner or later." "Fortunately, no one can die in the secret place, so let Jiang Cheng be a sharpener to hone them and let them see the real style of the cultivation world." "Strange fate of fairy wood" "No matter how much we remind at ordinary times, it is not as profound as the last lesson!" King Siwu nodded deeply. "If they don''t teach this lesson today, it will be too late to meet the real enemy in the future." King Zong Piao was calm and couldn''t help but have fun. "At this point, it''s also a training opportunity for the younger generation in the family. We have to thank Jiang Cheng?" The other three couldn''t help smiling. "Sure." "This person is considered to be the best in the fairy family. He is really suitable to be this villain." Their ''praise'' is naturally unheard of by chengge in the field. After successfully killing feiqin, he didn''t immediately change back to his original appearance, and then jumped his face to mock the surrounding people. But continue to maintain the identity of feiqin. Ji Zheng and others are cheering and celebrating at this time. "Great, win!" "Jiang Cheng probably doesn''t know how he was destroyed, hahaha!" "That''s not true. How fast and decisive did we make a move just now?" "He is nothing more than that. I thought he could fight back, but I didn''t expect to be vulnerable and disappointing..." Cheng Ge, who is incarnated as feiqin, silently roast. Should I say sorry for letting you down so much? "All right, be quiet!" He broke the warm atmosphere with a deep drink. "Do you really think you won?" "I really think Jiang Cheng was destroyed and eliminated like that?" Ji Zheng and others were stunned. "Isn''t it?" "He can''t survive the attack just like that, can he?" "Hum! I knew you underestimated him again." Jiang Cheng glared at Ji Zheng and others mercilessly. "As I said, Jiang Cheng is far more powerful than you think." "Don''t you think it''s strange that he didn''t even fight back just now with his strength?" "At the end of the battle just now, I clearly felt a special breath flashing over there!" He raised his hand casually and pointed in a direction, and categorically shouted, "this person has not been destroyed at all, he is still in this spiritual realm!" Chapter 2293 "What?" "Jiang Cheng is still inside?" The crowd hurriedly looked in the direction of his fingers, and constantly sensed it with spirit. But nature can''t perceive anything. "What else to look for? People have long gone far." Cheng Ge was an authoritative expert, but the two Tianjie thirteen level masters on the side couldn''t help questioning. "When we shot just now, we didn''t feel someone escaping." "And we can be sure of killing the target." "Feeling? Sure?" Brother Cheng sneered, with a thick disdain in his laughter. "When I fought with Jiang Cheng before, I left a mark on him. Will I not be clear to you?" "The clear mark is still there, which is enough to show that he is still on the field." Ah, this? Ji Zheng and others immediately shut their mouths and dared not refute this fake expert who opened his mouth and made up nonsense. Other heavenly people are modest in asking for advice. "What should we do next?" "Where is Jiang Cheng? Do we need to catch up and find him?" Brother Cheng stared and said mercilessly, "of course, find it out, or the consequences will be unimaginable!" "Now go with me." With that, he waved his big hand and flew in front of the team. Others hurried to follow, following this brother''s ass all the way. After searching for more than an hour, naturally, I didn''t find the non-existent ''Jiangcheng''. However, the number of people behind brother Cheng is increasing. From more than 40 at the beginning, it has increased to more than 1000. Among them, there are as many as 12 masters of Tianjie thirteen levels. These people were alerted along the way and took the initiative to follow after learning that they were chasing Jiang Cheng. The team is like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger. Seeing this scene, those people outside were naturally furious. In particular, feiqin, who has been eliminated, was almost furious when he saw chengge''s style of being a military commander and his responsive leadership style. "Damn, this guy is so shameless." "He is clearly not our heavenly people, but he has the face to take our people together. Why?" "Too much, no one can expose him?" "Now the entrances have disappeared, and there is no way to enter." "Damn, what conspiracy does this cunning guy want to play?" For Jiang Cheng''s motives, the four well-informed princes are also secretly guessing. "It''s always bad that so many people are gathered by him." "What on earth does he want to do?" "Is it to let our people run around and ignore the really important thing of looking for star beads?" The star spirit Wonderland will only last for three days. At present, only a few hours have passed. If everyone behind follows Jiang Cheng everywhere and does nothing else, it is abandoning the basics. Reincarnation paradise Not long ago, they thought Jiang Cheng was a sharpener. Now they vaguely feel that the situation is a little out of control. "It shouldn''t be. The star Pearl is so important that our descendants in the clan won''t be confused." "I''m afraid they will be bewitched by Jiang Cheng." If chengge hears their comments, he will shake his head and laugh. Although it''s very windy to take a large number of people to patrol around, it''s still very boring for two and a half days. What''s more, what does he want? Can''t everyone get the star Pearl? When the number of people behind gathered to more than 3000, some people began to be unhappy. Zong Piao Wang and others predicted correctly that this grand event was a major opportunity for everyone. The star Pearl is the most important. I have been following the army around looking for the whereabouts of ''Jiang Cheng'', which is a bit of putting the cart before the horse. Some people even began to doubt whether the ''feiqin'' who led the team in front could really detect the sign of Jiang Cheng. Because they didn''t really see the trace of Jiang Cheng from beginning to end. For these people''s mentality, brother Cheng is actually very clear. If this is outside, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Just rush in with his sword. But now we can only use spirit in the secret territory. The number of people is 1 to 10000, and we can''t fight to death In order to win the competition and defend the glory of the protagonist, he can only use his brain for a long time. "Well, that''s it!" Flying all the way, he suddenly raised his hand to signal the crowd to stop. Later, he looked back at the more than 3000 ''attendants'' with different looks behind him. "Unexpectedly, Jiang Cheng''s alertness and alertness are higher than I expected." "This man is worthy of being the strongest opponent I have ever met in my life." After praising himself with others'' identities as usual, he got to the point. "He is in the dark, we are in the light." "If we continue like this, we can''t catch him. We''ll only be led by his nose." Some people in the team secretly feigned that we are now more like being led by your nose. Star soft Jizheng frowned and asked, "what should I do?" "Do you want to keep looking?" Brother Cheng waved his hand. "Forget it, you''d better look for the star Pearl." "After all, everyone''s opportunity is more important. There''s no need to spend it here with me." If he doesn''t say so, the star soft season sign may soon propose to leave the team. Taking the initiative to say so, everyone was a little embarrassed. "Then... Shall we just ignore Jiang Cheng?" "What about the competition?" "Alas!" Chengge pretended to sigh. "Jiang Cheng''s strength is above all of us. Coupled with his agility and intelligence, and his familiarity with the prohibition of fairy array, the speed of collecting star beads must be much faster than us." After he had not got a bead yet, the egg said, "we are doomed to lose this competition to him." "But it doesn''t matter, although this competition is related to the glory of our whole Tianzu. If we lose, everyone will lose face, but..." He paused, his eyes a little lonely in sadness. "I made a bet with him personally. If I lose, I will become his follower, and you have no actual loss." "So, if you lose, lose. I will bear all the consequences alone." "You are all scattered, and go to find your own opportunities." Ah, this? Everyone was shocked. Jiang Cheng said that for this reason, who is willing to leave now? If you leave for your own personal opportunity, regardless of the victory or defeat of the competition, wouldn''t you write selfishness on your face? How can you be a person in the family in the future? Xing Rou''s eyes trembled, and the eyes staring at this'' fake feiqin ''were actually a little moved. "What about you, just sit and watch the competition lose?" Cheng Ge took a deep breath and said with regret, "I will follow the mark and continue to pursue the trace of Jiang Cheng alone." "Even if you can''t catch up or find it, you should also slow down his rhythm and create a non-interference experience environment for everyone!" Chapter 2294 The crowd couldn''t stand it anymore. Thousands of people, including Ji Zheng and xingrou, roared. "No!" "No!" "We won''t go anymore. We will continue to get together and accompany you to find the Jiang City until we find him!" Brother Cheng waved his hand again and again. "Don''t, don''t, don''t, just give me the competition. You don''t have to waste time..." Ji Zheng interrupted him loudly, "this competition is not your business!" "As you said, it''s about the face of the whole Tianzu!" "We are also part of the competition. How can we stay out of it?" "Yes!" Xing Rou nodded vigorously, "even if you don''t want to fight your chance, you should also defeat the alien and defend the glory of our heavenly family!" Jiang Cheng knew that the atmosphere was almost perfect. Of course, he won''t let these people follow him around like headless flies all the time. That won''t do any good. So he shook his head again, "but even if we do this, it is still difficult to find Jiang Cheng, and there is no guarantee that we will win the competition." "What should we do?" "It''s not good to get together, and it''s not good to be scattered. Do you just watch the competition lose?" "Of course not." Brother Cheng slowly glanced around the more than 3000 people present. "I have a way to win, and I''m far ahead, but I''m afraid you won''t." The crowd immediately asked, "what can I do?" "As long as we can win, we will promise!" "Yes, speak quickly." Jiang Cheng stroked his chin''s nonexistent beard, with an inscrutable face. "Gathering is no good, nor scattering. My plan is to gather after scattering." Xingrou''s eyes coagulated, "what do you say?" "It''s very simple. There is only one person in Jiangcheng, and we have more than 10000 people. The number advantage is here." "We just need to concentrate all the star beads obtained by everyone on one person, and the final number must be many times more than him." "At that time, is there any suspense about the competition?" After hearing this, everyone looked stunned. It''s not that they''re stupid, but what they''ve been thinking about before is the number of people who surpass Jiang Cheng alone. I didn''t expect to use this method of ''joint force cheating''. But when you think about it carefully, this method is sure to win. The number of star beads collected by one person cannot exceed the total number of more than 10000 people. After a short thought, the crowd soon sounded a sound of admiration. "Wonderful!" "We can give all the star beads to Lord feiqin, and finally he will come forward to compete with Jiang Cheng." "That''s it!" "Hahaha, isn''t Jiang Cheng going to be scared to death when he finally sees tens of thousands of star beads taken out by Lord feiqin?" "I really expect his incredible expression." "He must be confused. Maybe he will feel incompetent, so the gap is so big." Jiang Cheng, standing in the center of the crowd, was secretly disgusted, and my brother was actually looking forward to it. However, this plan is not so smooth to get everyone''s approval. Even if brother Cheng just mobilized the atmosphere and raised his image, some people were reluctant to give all the star beads they got to one person. Sure enough, Ji Zheng soon opened his mouth. "Cough, you don''t have to hand it in all?" "I think it''s enough to make hundreds of people together at most." "Yes, it''s not necessary for everyone''s star beads to come together..." Of course, Jiang Cheng can''t sit back and watch this situation. He must strangle the symptoms. So he stopped drinking, "the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength!" "We don''t know how many unknown abilities Jiang Cheng has. We must try our best to compete!" "If Jiang Cheng happens to have one more star Pearl than us in the end, what a pity to lose?" His eyes slowly crossed the stars, gentle Jizheng and others, and the volume was quietly increased, which was a little deafening. "Don''t forget, it''s about the glory of the whole Tianzu, not playing family!" "Have you thought about the consequences after losing, the whole Tianzu may be laughed at for countless years, and we are the sinners of history!" Being educated by him, Xing Wenwen and Ji Zheng were speechless. They are not really reluctant to give up a few stars. Instead, I was thinking, why should I give you all tens of thousands of star beads'' feiqin '', all of which are cheap for you alone? Such a good thing, why can''t it be me? I''m just embarrassed to say it. Chengge is so smart that he naturally sees through their ideas. So, the brother said directly, "the star spirit bead is to win the competition. When the competition is over and Jiang Cheng leaves, I will return all the star spirit beads to you!" Return it? Everyone was a little surprised. Is it so dignified, not greedy, not grabbing? This is a little different from their usual impression of feiqin. "Is that true?" "Of course!" Brother Cheng raised his right hand directly. "I swear that after winning the competition on behalf of Tianzu, I will return all the star beads handed in by everyone to everyone!" "I''ll do what I say. If I go back on my words, I''ll fly to the sky and thunder, my intestines will wear out, and my mouth will be sore..." The determination of this oath made everyone secretly call it unnecessary. Lord feiqin was a little too hard on himself. We didn''t say we didn''t believe you. However, brother Cheng seems to think that swearing is not enough. So he spread his hands again and said sincerely, "it''s useless for me to occupy so many star beads." "Think about it, if I don''t pay it back, will I still be able to stand in Tianzu in the future?" Everyone thought so. Unless feiqin doesn''t want to mix in the Tianzu in the future, he has no reason to forcibly occupy it. At this point, the last trace of doubt in everyone''s mind dissipated. "Good!" The leading figures such as Xing Wenji nodded. "One hour before the secret place closes in the future, we will gather here." "At that time, everyone will give all the star spirit beads to Lord feiqin." Jiang Cheng also stood up and gave everyone a wave of encouragement buff. "I hope all of you can do your best, because this time is no longer just personal experience, but fighting for the whole Tianzu!" "This is a war against aliens! You and I, all of us, are soldiers representing the glory of the heavenly family!" "The way to fight is to get more stars." "I hope you will tell this news to everyone you see after you leave." Inspired by him, the younger generation elites of Tianzu who have never fought or experienced war only feel a surge of blood. At this moment, they inexplicably felt that they were carrying a sacred mission, and their fighting spirit soared to the level of bursting their watches. "Good!" "We will try our best!" "The final victory must be ours. Don''t worry!" With such a spirit, more than 3000 people scattered around, leaving only Jiang Cheng alone. Looking at their disappearing back, chengge was very happy. Chapter 2295 The Tianren outside didn''t know what the chengge inside was talking about. In particular, Jiang Cheng just waved his arms and shouted in the crowd, with a posture of calling on and leading everyone. Many people outside felt extremely humiliated. So many Tianzu elites actually listen to an alien. If this matter is spread in the future, Tianzu is afraid to become a laughing stock. However, after seeing that the crowd finally dispersed and began to search for the star Pearl, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, it seems that everyone has not been fooled. It is more important to know what is more important." "Don''t follow that guy anymore." "Yes, the alien is too cunning. If you walk with him, you may be calculated at any time..." In a sense, the four princes really achieved their goal of giving lessons to their descendants. In the first spring, other ethnic groups met these descendants of Tianzu, and they were all respectful and praised them to heaven. Who would treat them like Jiang Cheng as wooden stakes. Many people outside looked at the figure in the picture. Although their teeth were itching with hatred and abuse continued, they were also constantly eroding their original worldview. "When you see other ethnic groups in the future, you should be careful everywhere. No one can be credulous." "Yes, if it weren''t for this person, I really didn''t expect a person to be so shameless and bold." "It''s an eye opener for me to be able to play in xinglingmiaojing like this." "This person can stir up so many people in a moment, which is very harmful..." Because Cheng Ge''s previous operation was so bad that now the audience outside are basically watching his every move, almost ignoring others. I''m afraid if I don''t pay attention for a second, this guy will become another person. However, their concerns are obviously unnecessary. Jiang Cheng did nothing next. He just carried his hands on his back and paced in the wonderland of the stars, looking left and right, as if he were touring. He met many little stars along the way, but he didn''t touch any of them and had no intention of exploring. Occasionally, he would nod approvingly when he met other Tianren who were busy, as if he were inspecting the production workshop. On the surface, the atmosphere is very peaceful. But with a lesson from the past, people outside will naturally not believe that this guy is really sightseeing in the Buddhism department. "When things go wrong, there must be demons!" "This person can never do nothing. He must be holding back his intrigue again." "Why doesn''t he look for xinglingzhu?" Even the four princes were a little confused. "The content of the competition is the number of star beads." "Doesn''t he care about the outcome of the competition?" "It''s impossible. Even if you don''t care about the victory or defeat, at least you have cultivated your spiritual will. How can you give up the treasure of star Pearl?" Their doubts lasted until the third day. In these two days, everyone else was busy exploring the little stars, and many people began to gain. Star beads are really not easy to get. Often you can only get one by exploring a dozen stars. And the level inside each star will consume a lot of energy. It was still an hour before the secret place was closed, and the star beads everyone got were still in single digits. Most of them are just one or two. Ji Zheng, who is the most powerful, has 13 times the sky level, and has a faster exploration speed, but there are seven or eight. And the amount they obtained also made the four princes outside smile with satisfaction. "Good, good." "Good performance, didn''t let us down." "But Jiang Cheng is still zero. What on earth is this person thinking?" "No matter what he thinks, there is not enough time now. No matter how strong he is, he has no time to explore more stars." "It seems that you are sure to win the competition." "Yes, this man has been busy for so long, but he still gets nothing." "He didn''t accomplish anything except to get feiqin out of the pit." Hearing everyone''s comments, Fei Qin, who was the most depressed these days, turned black. He was inexplicably brought out by the fire, and now he is almost a laughing stock. The degree of resentment towards Jiang Cheng is naturally higher. "Hateful, I''m still using my identity!" He looked at the figure with gnashing teeth, and his heart was silent and cruel. "In any case, you will lose the competition!" "At that time, you will be our valet. See how I deal with you!" His wish is doomed to fail. Because now it''s the agreed time to assemble. Including the gentle season sign of stars, tens of thousands of heavenly clans have left their exploration journey and headed for their previously agreed positions. Here, Jiang Cheng, who is incarnated as feiqin, has been waiting for a long time. Looking at the arrival of people with full harvest, he smiled with great relief, like an old farmer who saw the crops mature smoothly. He didn''t need to remind and urge, and soon someone took the initiative to come over and give the star Pearl to him for safekeeping. "Lord feiqin, this is the star Pearl I collected, which is also my strength!" "Good good!" Looking at the round beads the size of the two fists in front of him, brother Cheng gave his sincere affirmation to the other side, and he was also amazed. This is the first time he has seen the star Pearl with his own eyes. From this bead, he could feel the spiritual breath far beyond the previous broken spirit pieces. But now is not the time to refine, he can only endure the impulse to put the two star beads into the system warehouse. And others came forward. "These are my star beads, three!" "Good, good." Cheng Ge nodded with a smile and skillfully received it into the system warehouse again. "Ashamed, I''m only one." "Don''t be ashamed, just try your best. Your performance has been excellent!" "I have five, take them!" "Wow, so many? That''s great!" Cheng Ge didn''t spare his praise at all, trying to make everyone present feel the warmth of spring breeze. After all, I''m taking the fruits of other people''s labor for nothing these two and a half days, and I''m still reluctant to say something nice? Affection The last one to hand in the star Pearl is xingrou. The glow of the palm was shining, and nine star beads of different colors floated out at the same time, looking beautiful and dazzling. There had been a cry of surprise from everyone behind. "Wow! Nine!" "Too strong?" "I only have one, but she has nine. This is the gap in strength." "Nonsense, can you compare with adult xingrou?" Listening to everyone''s praise, xingrou is inevitably a little proud. She ranked the nine beads to Jiang Cheng, and did not forget to compare them. "Feiqin, how many did you find this time?" Brother Cheng wanted to tell her the truth that he didn''t have any. But considering that if you answer like this, I''m afraid you can''t convince the public. We are all working hard, how dare you be lazy? So he answered shyly, "I don''t get much, only ten." Chapter 2296 "Ten?" Those tianclansmen around couldn''t help praising. "Awesome, worthy of Lord feiqin!" "Thanks to the presence of Lord feiqin in this competition, otherwise we would still be in a mess." "Yes, this time I really realized what is called unity of purpose..." It doesn''t matter whether Jiang Cheng really found ten in the hype. Anyway, 32267 star beads have been lying in his system warehouse. It can be said that the fragments of Jiubao immortal sand accumulated by the Xingyou emperor over the past ten billion years are at least eight times cheaper than him. The people around him are still complacent. "I don''t know how many Jiangcheng has now." "I hope he can do more, so that he can open the huge gap when he is confident that he can win." "Hahaha, are you too cruel?" "There''s still half an hour left. I can''t wait." They are happy inside, but everyone outside is collectively crazy. The secret place is about to be closed soon. Jiang Cheng''s record is still zero. Any Tianren can beat him. As a result, in this case, all the Tianzu children actually handed over all the star beads to this competitor. This 180 ¡ã turn threw the four princes down. "What are they doing?" King Zong Piao could not keep calm for a long time, and jumped to roar filial piety. "Are they evil?" "Why do you want to give the star Pearl to Jiang Cheng? What do you think?" King Siwu also looked anxious. "They must still regard Jiang Cheng as feiqin, and they don''t know that it''s the opponent of the competition." "Even if you treat him as feiqin, it''s unreasonable to give him all the star beads." "Damn, what did he do?" Before, they also felt that it was good to let Jiang Cheng come to teach the younger generation of the clan and let them see the sinister people in the cultivation world. "I have a Book of ghosts and gods" Now they just want to say that this is too dangerous and seriously out of line. Don''t mention those descendants in the clan. Even if they are in it, they can''t adapt to this person''s rhythm. And the other Tian clansmen on the sidelines have already blown the pot. "It''s evil. It''s really all evil." "No, don''t give it to him!" "Who can go in and remind them..." In the roar of their collapse, xinglingmiao realm was finally closed, and more than 10000 people in it were all transmitted out. As soon as Jiang Cheng came out, he recovered his original appearance. King zongpiao and King Siwu have been around him without trace. But before they said anything, Ji Zheng and others on the opposite side flew over triumphantly. "Jiang Cheng, how many star beads did you get?" "I must have said so much before. Take it out and let us open our eyes!" The expression of King Zong Piao was a little embarrassed. You are all cheated by this guy into Grandma''s house, and you don''t even realize it. "Cough, you all quit. The result of the competition will be discussed later..." Before his voice fell, he was interrupted by Ji Zheng and Xing rou. "Why do you want to step down?" "Why wait a minute? Is there anything shameful about him?" They worked hard for three days for this moment, didn''t they? Some people even doubt whether the four princes want to operate in secret and favor Jiang Cheng. "Or is there something inside this competition?" "Can''t he lose as a noble guest?" King Siwu was speechless. We suspended the announcement of the competition results so that you won''t be beaten in the face. The result was a good intention, but also misunderstood. "OK, since you have to compare with him, then compare." He waved bitterly and gave up his position. Without their interruptions, Ji Zheng and xingrou and others completely locked the city brother. "Jiang Cheng, how many star beads did you get?" "Don''t hide it. It''s a mule or a horse. Pull it out for a walk." Brother Cheng waved his hand modestly. "I didn''t get many star beads this time..." Ji Zheng pressed step by step and asked maliciously, "not much is how much?" "Yes, there must be a number!" Jiang Cheng sighed, and then a star Pearl was discharged from the system warehouse. People were still waiting for his next move, but they didn''t know that after waiting for a moment, they didn''t follow. "One?" Ji Zheng and Xing Rou and others looked at each other, and they could see each other''s great disappointment at the bottom of their eyes. "You only have one?" "So weak?" If I had known that Jiang Cheng was so weak, I didn''t need to gather everyone''s star beads at all before. It''s really thanks to ''feiqin'' who exaggerates to the utmost, describing Jiang Cheng as something in the sky and nothing on the earth. During this period of time, they even regarded Jiang Cheng as an imaginary enemy like the great demon king. When searching for xinglingzhu, it was called hard work. Only now did I find out that I seriously looked up to him? "I thought he could get at least hundreds." "So this is it?" After a short period of consternation, they could not wait to ridicule. "It took three days to get one. What did you eat?" "It''s a joke to dare to say that kind of big talk before." "Who gave you the courage to compete with us?" In the face of the crowd''s ridicule, chengge didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he arched his hands with shame in his eyes. "So do you have such high expectations for me?" "It''s a sin to disappoint you so much, my sin, mine..." Then he said, "look at your confident tone, you should get a lot of star beads this time?" "Of course!" Ji Zheng raised his head and proudly said, "I got eight, eight times as many as you, okay?" Others followed in front of Jiang Cheng. "I got five, five times as many as you." "I thought my two had been few, but I didn''t expect to beat you, hahaha!" "Only one, I really think highly of you. If I were you, I wouldn''t have the face to see anyone..." "So awesome?" Jiang Cheng deliberately made an expression that was shocked by their achievements. "Star beads are not easy to get." "You got so much, it''s amazing." Xing Rou and others snorted coldly, "If only you knew!" "I''m willing to admit defeat. Now you''re going to become our vassal and attendant..." "But I only bet with feiqin. Is it none of your business?" "Who said, shall we all count in that bet?" "Oh, all right." Jiang Cheng nodded with a smile. "It''s no problem to admit defeat, but you have to take out the star Pearl at least to verify the outcome?" "You can''t say just a few. Then I say I have 10000." Ji Zheng and others are a little upset. "How dare you not believe us?" "Then let you open your eyes and be convinced." Because they handed in their own star beads, they could only look back at feiqin. "Well, let this guy see what is called the crushing level gap!" Chapter 2297 After coming out, feiqin never left Jiang city. If he can, he can''t wait to break this brother into pieces. It''s unforgivable not only to cheat others with one''s own identity, but also to cheat others with one''s own identity. He was so angry that others turned a deaf ear to him. "Feiqin, what are you waiting for?" "Shine the star Pearl quickly and open your eyes to everyone!" "Light it up?" Feiqin looked strangely at the stars in front of him, gentle Jizheng and others. "I don''t have a star Pearl. How can it be bright?" "What did you say?" "None?" The faces of the more than 10000 people who just came out changed. "Feiqin, now is not the time to joke!" "Our star beads have been handed over to you. Have you forgotten what just happened?" Stars, gentle seasons, and others have all been forced. In a rage, if you don''t pay, we''ll fight you. "Don''t light it up soon?" "Do you really want to embezzle!" "You made a poisonous oath in front of us, and unexpectedly you reneged so soon?" "Damn! Even if you want to embezzle, you must at least take some to win the competition?" Feiqin didn''t panic about their coercion. Anyway, tens of thousands of people outside have seen the truth, and he is not beyond a hundred words. "All your star beads have been handed over to Jiang Cheng. What does it have to do with me?" "What?" The stars are soft, and Jizheng and others don''t know the truth. Hearing his words, he almost died of anger. "We''ll leave it to you!" "What does it have to do with Jiang Cheng?" "If you dare to shirk it again, don''t blame us for being rude..." "All right, all right." Seeing that they had the potential to besiege feiqin, Zong Piao Wang and others who witnessed the whole process had to stand up. "Feiqin didn''t lie." "The feiqin you see is the change of Jiang Cheng." "He cheated all your star beads." In a few words, it''s like a thunderbolt for stars and seasonal signs. Their heads were buzzing with shock. That feiqin was actually changed by Jiang Cheng? Many people can''t accept the bad news at all, don''t believe it, and don''t want to admit that they have been cheated. "It''s impossible!" "If he really changed, how can he muddle through? Can''t so many of us see through it?" "Did you make it up?" But soon, the tens of thousands of people around gave them the last blow. "It''s true." "We all saw it with our own eyes." "We are also curious about why no one found out that he was fake." "Unfortunately, there was no entrance at that time, and I couldn''t go in to remind you. I could only watch you being fooled around by him." Hearing this, Ji Zheng and others felt that the world was spinning and almost had a shaky foothold. "Since it''s a fake feiqin, what about the truth?" King Siwu took a deep look at Ji Zheng, "the real feiqin was hit by yourself from the beginning." "This, how is this possible?" "Damn!" Although xingrou and others have little experience, they have no problem with IQ. Now I naturally want to understand the context of the event. Think about it carefully. From the beginning, Jiang Cheng''s goal was to have all the star beads. If you want to be a competition representative holding all the stars and beads, your identity must be high enough. Otherwise, you can''t convince the public. Among the tens of thousands of people, only fourorfive people can have this prestige. Feiqin and xingrou are among them. As for seasonal signs, they are not quite qualified. After becoming feiqin, if you want not to be exposed, you must get the real feiqin out. Finally, to persuade everyone to take the initiative to hand in the star beads, they must feel that if they don''t put the star beads together, they won''t win the competition. "I have a Book of ghosts and gods" To this end, we must constantly exaggerate the strength and ferocity of the opponent ''Jiang Cheng''. The whole plan doesn''t seem complicated, but it''s linked one by one. It''s impossible to succeed without one link. Of course, the most important thing is system change. In order to keep the art of change from revealing, the city elder brother has never done anything behind. So now, with 32267 star beads in his hand, he is a sure winner. Facing the eyes of xingrou, feiqin and others who wanted to eat people, this brother not only did not have the slightest fear, but proudly raised his eyebrows. "Haha, didn''t you just say that there are many star beads?" "Didn''t you mean to open my eyes?" "Take it out quickly and shoot it on my face." He deliberately put his fingertips against the star Pearl, which spun rapidly and rippled with radiance. "I only have one. You can win as long as you take out two!" Everyone was almost spit out blood by this crazy guy. All their star beads were handed in, and there was really no one left. Jiang Cheng deliberately used only one star Pearl, which was enough to defeat them directly. Ji Zheng roared and rushed over, "you shameless thing, how dare you get angry?" "Stop!" King zongpiao and King Siwu quickly stopped him. The competition is over. Now it''s another matter to fight against Jiang Cheng. If you miss the event of Xingmiao emperor, it will be more than worth the loss. "I didn''t get it." Brother Cheng spread his hands to him innocently. "Didn''t you just say that your star Pearl is eight times mine? Take it out and win." "Why, can''t you take it out?" "Are you blowing, in fact, there is no one?" "No, so many of you can''t even get a star?" "Although it''s a little difficult in the magical realm of stars and spirits, you''re too hip pulling, aren''t you?" As for the best painting with a clear understanding of Danghu, the people who were extremely stuffy were only left to abuse in addition to roaring. "Shameless! You are so invincible!" "It''s so shameless to cheat our star beads!" "Bah! You don''t win at all." "Sure enough, alien is synonymous with cunning and meanness..." Chengge didn''t care about their accusations. The most important thing is to get the benefits. He looked at the Zong Piao King aside, "since they can''t take out a star Pearl, can they announce the result?" The constipation on the latter''s face. He could only hold his nose and said, "in this competition, Jiang Cheng won with a star Pearl." The curses around and outside the court became louder. In particular, feiqin and xingrou Jizheng and others were so depressed that their eyes were like flames. But brother Cheng didn''t intend to let them go. "If I remember correctly, if I win the competition, you should treat me as a subordinate." "This is your own request. Can you fulfill it now?" Everyone''s scolding got stuck in his throat, and Fei Qin''s handsome face turned pig liver. "You, you..." Of course, a hundred of them refused. Deep inside, he still felt that Jiang Cheng''s strength was inferior to his own. But the bet was made in front of everyone. Even if you renege, it doesn''t mean it didn''t exist. Chapter 2298 Not only Fei Qin, but also the gentle stars, Ji Zheng and others cannot escape. Who let them just take the initiative to include themselves in the scope of gambling? Of course, people don''t want to be subordinates to Cheng Ge. This guy is not only an alien they despise, but also played them around just now. If it weren''t for the pressure of the four princes, they would all attack Jiang Cheng at the first time. Calling him "Lord" or "Zun Shang" or something is even worse than death. Xing Rou stares at Xing Mou and severely condemns Jiang Cheng, trying to make his conscience ache. "Don''t you feel ashamed to win in this shameless way?" "I don''t think so." Cheng brother smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "I won. Why should I feel ashamed?" "You!" Xing Rou was so angry that his chest was constantly undulating. "Did you win? We are completely dissatisfied with your strength!" "Yes, you didn''t get our approval at all." Jiang Cheng looked at them somehow. "Why should I get your approval? Is it meaningful?" Ah, this? Everyone was speechless for a moment. Seeing that they didn''t speak, brother Cheng hurried again. "OK, OK, hurry." In fact, he didn''t want to subdue these Tianzu descendants, but just wanted to get a command value. After all, it''s not for nothing. In full view of the public, they can only knead their noses and bend down to salute brother Cheng. "Dear!" "Good." Jiang Cheng smiled and touched the heads of feiqin and xingrou, who were closest, like laughing and stroking a dog''s head. "Be obedient in the future." The two glared at him angrily, trying to resist the urge to bite off his fingers This wave of tens of thousands of descendants of Tianzu became subordinates, which really brought control value to brother Cheng. But not much. Because these people are only his nominal subordinates at present, none of them is sincerely convinced, and there is no high prestige. At this time, the four princes also gathered together. "Jiang Cheng, now that you have won the competition, it''s time to return those star beads?" How could brother Cheng spit out the benefits he got? "What else? I don''t know what you''re talking about." "You!" King Zong Piao roared on the spot, "you cheated tens of thousands of star beads of our children, do you still want to take them as your own?" Jiang Cheng shook his finger. "I can''t say that. I got the star Pearl through my hard work in the competition." "We made an appointment at the beginning, and all the gains gained in the competition belong to us." "Why, are you Tianzu going back?" The four princes and the people outside were extremely depressed. Is that through your own efforts? It''s obviously someone else''s effort, and then you cheated, okay? They also wanted to say something, but at this time, the eyebrows of King zongpiao and King Siwu moved slightly, and their expressions became dignified, as if they had sensed something. A moment later, the two reached out to Jiang Cheng. "Please go there as soon as possible." The star God is also the star wonderful emperor. Jiang Cheng remembered that the original goal of the stargazing platform was to join hands with xingmiaohuang to seize the first spring. "Then go!" To her surprise, the two princes did not lead the way this time. Instead, he stood on both sides of the stream and had no intention of moving. "The spring is at the top, and the star God is waiting for you." If it were someone else, you might have to doubt it. Won''t you go in together? But Jiang Cheng didn''t even hesitate, and directly floated to the stream. The scene in front of me changed rapidly, as if it had once again crossed time and space and entered another mysterious plane. The next moment, he appeared in a crystal palace at the bottom of the lake. The palace itself is not big. It is surrounded by sparkling waves and is clearly reflected by bursts of crystal light. Chengge didn''t go to see any beautiful scenery, because as soon as he came in, he saw the star wonderful emperor. "Jiang Cheng, you finally came." The latter looked at him up and down, with a little examination and curiosity in his eyes. Chengge came straight to the point. "Yes, you want to join hands with me to seize the throne?" The star king smiled, "before that, can you show the magic power of exercising 100 rules at the same time?" Huh? Onehundred sources? Jiang Cheng wanted to ask, how did you know that I would be able to do a hundred heavy sources. But after thinking about it, I used the source technique to kill several Tianyou golden horned lions who broke into the Feixian gate. Xingmiaohuang is almost at the top of the first spring. It''s not surprising that he can know what he has done. So he casually displayed a hundred mysterious patterns in the way of the rule. This hundred source technique has no source support, and can only be regarded as a bankrupt version, so its power is not strong. However, the star emperor was overjoyed. "Sure enough!" "It seems that that person is really you." Brother Cheng put away the Xuanwen, full of fun: "why, is it important to seize the dominant position, the source art?" Xing miaohuang shook his head. "You can''t grab the dominant position." Jiang Cheng frowned, "then why did you ask me to come here? Is it a conspiracy to deceive me?" The star emperor smiled and waved his hand. "You misunderstood." "I really need your help, but it''s not to seize the throne." "What the hell is going on?" After a few seconds of meditation, the star miaohuang slowly explained, "the spring can bring powerful Xianyuan Qi and Jiubao xiansha, and even stabilize a side of heaven and earth, forming a cycle of heaven and earth." "But on the other hand, blessing and disaster depend on each other, and the spring itself has hidden dangers." "What do you mean?" Brother Cheng instinctively thought, "is the spring almost dried up?" The star miaohuang was stunned and immediately lost his smile. "Of course not." "On the contrary, the spring is getting stronger and stronger." Jiang Cheng has become increasingly confused. "The ruins came into being because the way of heaven destroyed the world." The expression of Xingmiao emperor became a little dignified and continued: "the reason why the heavenly way will destroy the world is that it feels that there is an irreparable problem in the celestial world or the yuan celestial world. It can only rely on the destruction of the world to clear everything and start over again." "On the surface, it seems that it just reincarnates with the world origin and 3000 rules, and everything else is destroyed." "But in fact, some things will not disappear." "For example, the law of the cycle of heaven and earth in the first and second eras." "To take charge of a world, in addition to taking the world origin as the core, the 3000 rules as the foundation, and the will of heaven as the consciousness, we also need to rely on heaven and earth to build a new set of cycle rules." "Otherwise, the origin of the world and the three thousand rules will only be chaotic." "The disordered world without circular law will be destroyed from the inside sooner or later. The stronger the origin and rules, the faster it will be destroyed." "That kind of world is not suitable for living creatures to survive, let alone practice." Chapter 2299 Xing miaohuang said here, silent for a moment, giving Jiang Cheng a time to digest these messages. Chengge was really shocked. "There is such a thing as the law of heaven and earth?" Xing miaohuang''s eyes slightly coagulated, as if he didn''t expect him to ask such a common sense question. "You have spiritual thoughts, and you don''t even know the existence of the laws of heaven and earth?" "I really don''t know." Jiang Cheng is not embarrassed. He doesn''t know a lot of common sense. Isn''t he still a fully developed senior immortal? "Are the laws of heaven and earth two rules higher than the threethousand rule?" "No, you misunderstood." The star emperor shook his head, "there are no rules of heaven or earth in the world." "Heaven and earth are originally invisible. The laws of heaven and earth are artificially constructed, and then they have been recognized by heaven and earth." "Just like our heavenly family, we do not practice Taoism or the source, but rely on the spirit to communicate the power of heaven and earth." "If you don''t build the corresponding laws of heaven and earth, it''s just random. Where does the exquisite and powerful spiritual skill come from?" Jiang Cheng was surprised and said, "according to your meaning, every spiritual skill is a law of heaven and earth?" The star miaohuang nodded, "you can say so." "Not only the spiritual skills, but also the Royal magic of the Youzu and the witchcraft of the witch clan can be regarded as the laws of heaven and earth." Jiang Cheng suddenly remembered the law space he had been in contact with a long time ago. Then he asked, "what about the law space of the fairy family? That is, the Dharma Realm of the Taoist priest and the Taoist saint, you should have seen it?" "That is indeed the law, but it is not the law of heaven and earth." "What does that mean?" "As I said before, the Tao of heaven will also rely on heaven and earth to build a circular law," said the star miaohuang Dan Dan "The law space of immortal Taoist Zun and Taoist saint is based on the Tao heart and origin, and has no direct contact with the power of heaven and earth." "It''s just a branch law constructed within the cycle law system of the heavenly way." Jiang Cheng suddenly realized. Relying on the power of heaven and earth, the circulation law constructed by the way of heaven is too vast and majestic, covering the world origin and 3000 origins. Few creatures can jump out of its system. The star miaohuang sighed: "after the extinction of the heaven every time, if you want to create a new era, you need to build a new cycle law, so the old cycle law of the first two eras has been separated and discarded, and finally remains." "Wait." Brother Cheng couldn''t help interrupting him. "The law of the cycle of heaven and earth... Remains?" "Isn''t this thing an illusory idea? Can it remain like essence?" Xing miaohuang nodded. "After three thousand rules are strong, three thousand origins can be formed." "Why can''t the laws of heaven and earth form essence?" "The laws of heaven and earth we have built are not strong enough. Maybe we can''t see or touch them." "But how powerful is the circular law promoted by the way of heaven involving the whole world?" Jiang Cheng opened his mouth and finally found himself unable to refute. "What about the remaining law of circulation?" The star miaohuang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "the cycle law of the two eras has lost the constraint of the heavenly way and has become two ownerless laws of heaven and earth." "Ownerless?" Brother Cheng''s eyes lit up, which made him smell the smell of opportunity. Xing miaohuang seems to have guessed what he was thinking. "This is really a great opportunity." "Treat the cycle law of the way of heaven as a spiritual skill, and its power is absolutely unparalleled, surpassing everything." "If someone can take the cycle law of ownerlessness as his own, he will become the strongest in the world." "Even have the ability to destroy the way of heaven." "What a pity..." "What a pity?" "No one can occupy those two ownerless laws." "Why?" "Because their foundation is not enough." Xingmiaohuang explained, "the heavenly way manipulates the laws of heaven and earth and maintains the circulation of planes, which is based on the origin of the world and the threethousand rules, as well as a strong will of the heavenly way." "Who has such conditions?" "Those with such conditions are no less powerful than the way of heaven, and there is no need to fight for the law of no owner." Brother Cheng thought it was true. Two ownerless laws are like two peerless magic weapons. They are right there. Unfortunately, no one can drive them. He was silent for a moment before he remembered the original question. "So what does this have to do with the master of the spring in the ruins?" "The heavenly way destroyed the world for the first time, and the ruins appeared," said the star miaohuang Dan Dan "For the second time, there were three more springs in the ruins." Jiang Cheng was slightly surprised, "is the ruins a special plane formed by the circulation law of those two eras?" Xing miaohuang shook his head, and a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes. "We don''t know how the ruins were formed." "I only know that it is closely related to those two laws." "Because the two circulation rules are connected below the six springs." When he said this, chengge finally understood a lot of things. No wonder the spring itself is so magical that it can even create a new ethnic group like the Youzu. No wonder where the stream passes, the power of heaven and earth will become orderly. No wonder hiding in the ruins can avoid the impact of the Holocaust. It turns out that there is a cycle of heaven and earth here. "Isn''t this a great good thing? Why do you say that fortune and disaster lie ahead?" The star miaohuang smiled bitterly, "because those two ownerless circulation rules are too strong and unrestrained, but they began to gradually erode the ruins." "What do you mean?" "You can understand that sooner or later, the ruins will become a strange world with only the law of circulation, no creatures and objects, and no immortal power." Jiang Cheng was greatly surprised, "how could this happen?" The star emperor slowly said, "those two circulation rules match the level of the celestial realm, which you can also understand as the yuan celestial realm." "The ruins world is not as powerful as the yuan fairy world in terms of the world origin and the three thousand rules, which cannot be balanced with those two circular rules." "At the beginning, due to the influence of the law of circulation, the market sector really became more and more prosperous." "But also because of the continuous influence of the circular law, the thin ruins can''t afford it..." "Those masters of the spring, of course, have gained great strength and some incredible abilities. But over the years, they have also tried to stop and delay this process, which can be regarded as a seal." "It''s OK when there is only one circular law at the beginning. After all, we are familiar with its characteristics and can control it." "But after the second circular law is added, the two laws entangle with each other, and the situation is countless times more complicated." "Deceived Kangxi" "Now the six masters, in fact, are almost powerless to continue." "That''s why I came to you." Chapter 2300 "Do you want me to help you stabilize the seal of the spring?" "Yes." It seemed that he was worried that Jiang Cheng was not happy, and Xing miaohuang added. "Several other springs also have helpers to assist in sealing, but in order to avoid causing panic in the market sector, they have not been made public." "In fact, this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." "In the process of helping to stabilize the seal, you can also face the cycle law directly, which is of great significance to the improvement of realm perception." Chengge nodded. In fact, he had no intention of refusing. "The last two questions, why did you choose someone and why did you choose me?" The master of the first spring is not the star king. And for such a good thing, why not bring the king of Zong Piao and the king of Siwu and others, but bring yourself a ''stranger''? "Because every spring has only six auxiliary positions besides the dominant position." "These six auxiliary positions need to face the unfathomable cycle law, and not everyone is qualified to sit on them." "Even if I want to support my people, I want them to have this destiny." "At present, there are only four auxiliary positions in the first spring, and you are the fifth." Fifth? Or auxiliary bit? Cheng Ge, who was just eager to try, immediately lost most of his strength. There''s no noodles. He curled his lips and said, "which four people are they?" "In addition to me, there is also the clan leader of the fantasy clan who sees the emptiness." "What is the origin of the phantom clan?" Xing miaohuang patiently explained, "it was a group that was active in the second era, and later appeared in the third era." "What else?" "You should have heard of the other two, one named Xiao, who came to the first spring more than 2000 years ago and was invited by the first master." "Above the sky" "As for the last one, it''s Xia Qing, who was invited just two days ago." "Xiao? Xia Qing?" Brother Cheng twitched his mouth. Isn''t that emperor Xiao and Emperor Lin? No wonder emperor Lin didn''t follow him these two days. It turned out that he had found an opportunity. And after Xiaodi left xianwuzhou, he actually came to the ruins? "Well, thank you for telling me this." Cheng Ge arched his hand when he finished. "Farewell." Seeing that he turned directly and was about to leave, xingmiaohuang was directly punished. After listening to such a high-end secret, and knowing that this is an opportunity that others can''t get, shouldn''t the first reaction be to join the team impatiently and be happy that you can be elected? What is the operation of leaving suddenly? "Why?" "Brother''s identity is doomed to be impossible to be an aid to others." Listening to his natural answer, xingmiaohuang felt that he might be out of date, because he couldn''t understand it at all. "Because of this?" "Yes, isn''t this important reason enough?" "But you are very important to us. We need a helper who is proficient in many rules, which is also the top priority of sealing the spring." Jiang Cheng waved again and again, "no matter how much you say, it''s useless. I won''t stoop to others." "You..." Xing miaohuang was a little annoyed. But at this time, a low female voice suddenly came from the dome of the Crystal Palace, in a tone of neither joy nor sorrow. "If you can show enough strength, why don''t you sit in the main position of the spring?" Hearing this, Xing miaohuang was shocked. "Master!" "How dare you promise such a ridiculous thing?" A woman''s projection appeared in front of him and Jiang Cheng. The projection was dressed in a long black dress with white patterns embroidered on the wide hem. The green silk is like a waterfall, and two strands of beautiful hair fall on the shoulders, setting off the delicate face without makeup more white. Standing in front of them, her eyes didn''t feel the slightest oppression, only extreme calm. Jiang Cheng raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Eh? Emperor?" "After a long time, it turns out that you are the first master?" With his simple greeting, the woman opposite could no longer maintain her calm eyes. And the star wonderful emperor screamed on the spot. "What do you call her? Emperor? Which emperor?" "Holy emperor of heaven, why are you so shocked? Do I recognize the wrong person?" Xing miaohuang''s tall body shook slightly, but he took three steps backwards in succession. He stared at the woman in black dress opposite, muttering to himself or asking a question. "Are you the emperor?" Brother Cheng finally realized something was wrong. Looking at the reaction of Xingmiao emperor, he was thunderous to the emperor, but he didn''t know him. Did he just hear the name, but he didn''t know the identity of the emperor, let alone what she looked like? If so, the development of the original historical line will be quite different. "How did you recognize me?" The emperor''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. Mingming was still in the same crystal palace. Mingming didn''t do it, but the star emperor beside them suddenly disappeared. Jiang Cheng doesn''t know whether this belongs to space switching, time means, or just a barrier. However, as her first master, it''s not surprising to do some magical things. "Of course I know you. At least it was the ceiling of combat power in heaven." No matter the former Emperor or the current emperor, there is no fear in Jiang city. The emperor''s eyes were cloudy and sunny. "What else do you know?" Cheng Ge smiled, and then boldly put forward the conditions. "I''ll answer your question, and you''ll answer mine later." The emperor was slightly stunned, and then he agreed. "Yes." "I know a lot, for example, you have inherited the will of God." "For example, you know the position of the six gods." "For example, you want to weaken the way of heaven in the first era, and then swallow it." Every time Jiang Cheng said something, the emperor''s eyes became deeper. These are her deepest secrets. Some of them are even her inner thoughts, which have not been put into practice at all. It is impossible for a second person to know. However, now the strange man in front of him is like a family treasure, as if he knew himself better than himself. At last, brother Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head. "I''m really puzzled to see that you are the first master." The holy emperor Dan Dan said, "what do you wonder?" Jiang Cheng replied, "the God of heaven was harmed by those yuan scholars. You inherited the will of the God of heaven. Shouldn''t you treat the Tianzu as an enemy? How can you allow the Tianzu to survive in the first spring, and even let them stay at the top?" The emperor answered honestly. "The three national masters were all dead, and none of the Yuan Shi was left." "As for the rest of the Tianzu, I have no hostility to them." Jiang Cheng nodded and then asked the next question. "Have you fused all the divine bodies?" The emperor shook his head. "No." Jiang Cheng understood it after a little thought. "Those six God body owners don''t fit? And you can''t hurt them, so you can''t succeed?" "You even know this?" The emperor was completely shocked this time. Chapter 2301 For the emperor, the divine body is no longer so important. Today, as the first master, her strength is still above the former God. However, Jiang Cheng said these things are too amazing. Even if the world was destroyed, she had never been so shocked as now. "How do you know this?" Brother Cheng didn''t intend to deceive her. After all, he had no hatred with the emperor. At the beginning, their cooperation in heaven was even very happy. "If I said I met you in a copy that crossed to the heaven, and then a series of events occurred, would you believe it?" The emperor was silent for only two seconds and nodded. "I believe." She looked deeply into Jiang Cheng''s eyes and said with a little surprise, "your cause and effect can''t be calculated." "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" The Emperor didn''t hide it, but answered truthfully, "calculate your cause and effect, so as to investigate the process of the journey across the sky you said." "It seems that we need to change the calculation target." Then her eyes drooped slightly, as if in peace. After half a column of incense, her eyes returned to Qingming. "It was because of the battle for the throne." "In the first era, I couldn''t get beyond the way of heaven, and it was under its control. That''s why I appeared in your journey." "Sleeping trough?" Chengge''s mouth is open into an O shape. He originally thought that the emperor had to ask himself to know that experience. I didn''t expect people to calculate it directly. "Your way of cause and effect is amazing, isn''t it? Can you even tell fortune?" This is really amazing. After all, during the war for the throne, the Emperor himself was still in the first spring of the ruins, and did not personally participate. That''s not her experience at all. She can even figure this out. Is it too strong? Inexplicably, an idea came into his mind. The emperor, who figured out the reason, relaxed. "From this point of view, there is really a cause and effect between us." "Yes, we are destined." Jiang Cheng smiled and said, "so can you answer my last question?" "What''s the problem?" "What happened at last?" "Do you want to know if she is a whirling jade person?" "Yes." Jiang Cheng had to sigh that it was so easy to talk to her. No matter how ridiculous things are, the other party doesn''t need to explain and prove them. If you want to know something, the other party guessed it in advance. "I can''t give you a definite answer to this question." A trace of memory appeared in the emperor''s eyes. "In the period of history I know, the five God body owners faced the continuous invasion of the fairy family, and finally regarded the way of heaven as the source of all disasters." "They agreed to attack Tiandao, but Yi Shan temporarily retreated." "I don''t know what the other four experienced in the sea of heaven, only that they never came back." Because of that retreat, Yi Shan finally survived, even to the third era. Then he participated in the battle for the throne and returned to the first era again. The other four didn''t flinch, so they all Jiang Cheng shook his head slightly, not necessarily dead. Since Zhi Yu is still missing in the sea of heaven, she may still be a whirling jade person. "Why are there only five God body owners, not six?" The Emperor gave him a deep look. "In that historical line, the heart of God has never appeared." "It is also for this reason that they failed to successfully combine the real body of the gods." "All right." Jiang Cheng shrugged. "It''s the lack of brother as the protagonist." The emperor was noncommittal, but directly talked about the business. "Since we have a cause and effect, the first spring this time..." "I won''t stoop to others, even if we have fate." Chengge''s attitude is very firm. The Emperor didn''t pay much attention to this. Maybe she had already gained enough from it and no longer needed the dominant position of the spring. So he made a generous commitment. "If you can sit firmly in the dominant position, I can let you sit." "But if you can''t sit steadily, you must stay in the auxiliary position to help me." If this promise is spread, I''m afraid it will cause severe shocks in the whole market sector. It''s impossible to take the position of master at all, but it''s another matter for master himself to let it out voluntarily. Only in the past, no master at all would be so happy. What''s more, even if Jiang Cheng couldn''t sit on the main seat of the spring, the auxiliary seat was still reserved for him. This treatment is enough to make all masters, including the king of zongpiao and the chiefs of all ethnic groups, jealous. But Jiang Cheng was not satisfied. "I have one last condition." "What conditions?" Brother Cheng rubbed his fingers and said with a smile, "I want to borrow your holy world." The emperor''s way of cause and effect is so strong, of course, he is very moved. Just let him understand, he doesn''t have that heart. Just a while ago, I just got chaos gold and jade marrow, and I got the material of Lingxian emperor''s ware from Jinwu Zhengshen. It''s also good to refine a Lingxian emperor''s weapon containing the way of cause and effect. Knowing his purpose, the emperor couldn''t help sighing secretly. I didn''t expect him to be an imperial master. And can you actually integrate others'' holy realm into the emperor''s instrument? The number of surprises in her life is not as many as today. "Yes." As the ceiling of the first era, the holy emperor not only has a stronger spirit than the star wonderful emperor, but also has a more powerful holy realm than the four saints. In an instant, Jiang city was engulfed by infinite cause and effect. He had been attacked by Emperor Xiudi''s projection before, but compared with the cause and effect holy world he was facing at the moment, that projection was also a little inadequate. In fact, the emperor at this time is only a projection. If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid Jiang Cheng would be caught in the act at the first time, and then lost. At that time, it was hard to say whether it would wake up, let alone fight back. Quickly open the system smelter panel and put the gold and jade pith and other materials in it. Brother Cheng looked for it again, but he couldn''t find the option of the way of cause and effect. "What happened?" "System, are you bugging again?" The system didn''t want to take this pot, so it explained coldly. "The Tao level of the target is too high, which does not match the current refining material." Jiang Cheng suddenly realized. The highest level of chaos Golden Jade marrow can only integrate the Tao of the saint level, and the lowest strength of the saint emperor is also an ancient saint, right? As a last resort, he can only make a ''small request'' again. "Can you lower your holy realm to the holy level?" It''s hard to say whether other ancient saints can meet this outrageous requirement. But the emperor who responded to every request nodded. Subsequently, the aura of the holy realm of cause and effect around Jiang Cheng suddenly decreased by dozens of times. The option of ''cause and effect'' finally appeared on the refining panel. Chapter 2302 It took nine days to refine this time. Fortunately, the emperor was very patient, supported the holy world all the way, and accurately lowered his breath and sealed it at the holy level. I''m afraid that other ancient saints and righteous gods will not have such considerate service. When the sword finally came out, Jiang Cheng knew that he owed her a favor. Zheng! With a light sound, the Crystal Palace, which was originally overflowing with light, suddenly seemed to be separated. Then it closed quietly. The hall was silent until Jiang Cheng urged Xianli. In an instant, a new cause and effect holy world rippled from the sword. The Emperor didn''t need to feel it at all. He knew that the strength of the holy realm attached to this sword was no less than that of the emperor. Because she is too familiar with the way of cause and effect. "It''s incredible that you really made Lingxian emperor sword." Although she had a premonition that Jiang Cheng could create a miracle, the miracle finally appeared in front of her, which still gave her a great shock. The emperor actually dabbled in refining utensils. Now, she felt that her previous understanding of weapon refining was about to be completely overturned. Her reaction satisfied Jiang Cheng. The brother held the handle of the sword in his hand and couldn''t put it down. He took the sword back into the scabbard. "This sword is refined with your way of cause and effect. It''s up to you to name it." After saying this sentence, brother Cheng couldn''t wait to slap himself in the face. Think about the ''fishing sword'' named by Wushan last time. It''s not powerful and domineering at all. There are lessons from the past, how can I repeat the mistakes? Hearing that Jiang Cheng wanted to name the sword himself, the corners of the emperor''s mouth turned up very rarely. Then he lightly opened his lips: "since it is the way of cause and effect, it is called the sword of cause and effect." Huh? Brother Cheng is full of black lines. Your naming level is really good. It''s the same as not taking it. It seems no better than Wushan. But I had no choice but to say it out, and now I can only accept it with tears in my eyes. "What a good name, bang bang." The emperor''s expression had already returned to calm, "can we start now?" "Of course." When Jiang Cheng finished saying these words, he found that his position was no longer in the Crystal Palace at the bottom of the lake. What appeared in front of him was a huge roulette. There is a six awn ''ice crystal'' in the middle of the roulette, on which sits the body of the emperor. The petals of ice crystals extend outward, connecting six smaller ''ice crystals''. There are already four people sitting on it. Among them, he knew three people: Xingmiao emperor, Xiao emperor and Lin emperor. Seeing the arrival of Jiang Cheng, Emperor Xiao was slightly surprised. "Jiang Cheng, is it you?" "I didn''t expect us to meet again here." Brother Cheng nodded at him with a smile. "If you leave xianwuzhou, at least say hello to me first." Emperor Xiao quickly arched his hand and accused him of a crime. "Sorry, sorry, the situation changed too fast at that time, and we also made a temporary decision." Jiang Cheng just casually said that, and he didn''t blame them. "Where''s Zhan di? Why didn''t he come with you?" Xiaodi replied, "she went to another spring." "By the way, is Ling OK? Where has she gone?" Hearing this question, Lin Di on one side showed a strange expression. Isn''t Ling the emperor of war? Why should I ask her news again? Xiaodi knew the reason, and when he heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling and saying, "Ling also passed together, and she was quite concerned about your safety." "The reason why we came to the market world is that she broke into the sea of heaven and went to the secondary fairy world to find you. She accidentally found the entrance of the market world." Brother Cheng touched his chin with great comfort. "Even the girl has a little conscience. My brother didn''t cover her in vain." Others didn''t feel much when they heard this, but Lin Di was constipated. Ling needs you to cover it? What a big breath! And in the rumor, aren''t you his illegitimate son? Dare you call her ''that girl''? She was wondering. Brother Cheng had fired at her. "Didn''t you say to be my bodyguard? Why did you come here without saying a word?" Emperor Lin was directly angry and laughed at this sentence. "Oh, when did I become your guard?" "What''s more, I had guessed that you would also come here, and I wouldn''t miss this opportunity." Xiaodi not far away couldn''t help asking about the previous action. "Jiang Cheng, what was the result of your last trip to the second fairyland?" "I asked Lin Di, and she said she didn''t know." Mentioning this delightful work that can be forced, chengge immediately became very happy. "Haha, of course she has no face to say, because I won." "Really?" Emperor Xiao was immediately overjoyed. "How did you win? Has the crisis of the secondary fairyland been lifted?" "Don''t worry, the secondary fairyland is no longer a threat, as for how to win..." The elder brother proudly raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t it natural that there are more stones in the sky than they are when I come out?" Xiao Di specially looked at Lin Di and saw that she didn''t refute, which convinced him that it was true. So he also laughed. "Hahaha, it seems that we have really seen the right person, worthy of being you!" Then he began to recover the debt from emperor Lin. "Don''t forget that agreement. You owe it, and we''ll get it back sooner or later." The emperor almost couldn''t resist the impulse to bah his face. "We''ve already given Jiang Cheng four pieces of chaotic gold and jade marrow. You want to ask for it again. Who gives you the courage?" "What? It has been given to Jiang Cheng?" "Of course, he also said that you entrusted him to collect instead." Xiaodi immediately felt a little bad. In fact, they didn''t mention the bet with Jiang Cheng because they were afraid that the boy would sit on the ground and start the price. Unexpectedly, he cut his beard in the end. He quickly turned to look at the client. "Jiang Cheng, those four chaotic gold and jade pith..." Chengge pretended not to hear it directly, but also deliberately looked at the emperor sitting on the middle ''big ice crystal'' and changed the topic. "Cough! Is the middle position mine?" The latter nodded. "Yes, as long as you can sit still, I don''t mind you replacing me as the master of the first spring." She was also communicating with xingmiaohuang just now. I don''t know what they said in private. As for her identity as the holy emperor, Xingmiao emperor seemed to accept it calmly. Seeing that brother Cheng ignored himself, Emperor Xiao was a little anxious. "Jiang Cheng, you can''t do this. That chaotic golden marrow is what we agreed with them..." But then, his words were interrupted by the clan leader of the magic clan across the street. "What!" He pointed at Jiang Cheng with an unbelievable face, and his eyes were full of absurdity and anger. "The position dominated by the spring should be given to this person?" "Why?" Being reminded by him, Emperor Lin and Emperor Xiao finally remembered what the emperor had just said. Chapter 2303 "How dare you give up your dominant position to Jiang Cheng?" "This, this is too sudden?" "Jiang Cheng is in the dominant position, where are you going?" These two heavenly emperors did not have an unacceptable posture like Jianxu. But shock and consternation are inevitable. They know exactly how important the position of master is. Is there such a thing as giving up such an important position to others? In particular, it''s only a few days since Jiang Cheng came to the ruins. Is it the first time to meet the emperor? This is completely unexplainable. Among the four people, the only one who didn''t say anything was Xing miaohuang. After all, he had already known and was mentally prepared. But that doesn''t mean he can accept it calmly. Facing the doubts of these auxiliary masters, the emperor''s face did not change at all. But Dan Dan said, "this has nothing to do with you." Emperor Xiao and Emperor Lin immediately had nothing to say. Indeed, the throne is the emperor''s. She can give it to whoever she wants, and others can''t care at all. However, seeing emptiness is unacceptable. He was the second to be elected to the secondary position, second only to xingmiaohuang. In terms of strength, he is an ancient saint. In terms of friendship, his time with the emperor spanned almost the entire third era! In such a long time, many things have happened in the first spring, and the law of circulation has been threatened countless times. And that means fighting side by side countless times. The emperor has no relatives or direct subordinates. In Jianxu''s eyes, she is the most important and closest person around her. If she really plans to give up the dominant position, she must be the first in line successor! Even the star emperor cannot compete with himself. What''s the matter with the sudden emergence of a new stranger? "Ridiculous, ridiculous!" "Who is this person and what qualifications does he have?" "It''s just a saint. I can crush him with one finger..." Before his voice fell, the emperor stood up from the big ice crystal in the center. "You can come." She waved to Jiang Cheng, completely ignoring the existence of Jianxu. And chengge also ignored this person''s doubts. After all, he has experienced similar things 800 times. Along the slender fingertips of the emperor, a glittering ''ribbon'' appeared between them, like a transparent bridge. The transfer of the dominant position is actually very easy. Just change their positions with each other. The ''big ice crystal'' in the center is the theme, leaving the theme is no longer the master. This is also the reason why the emperor chose to use projection when he went to see Jiang Cheng just now, because the noumenon cannot leave at all. Seeing this scene, the mentality of seeing emptiness completely burst. "No! Are you crazy?" His voice became shrill and twisted because of his emotional excitement. "Actually give it to him? What do you want to do and how does he match?" "Even if you give up, you should give it to me..." The Emperor didn''t even look at him, but just reached out his other hand and dusted him. Then, seeing the emptiness was like being sealed in amber, and the whole person suddenly solidified there, and could not make any sound anymore. This is not the strength of the emperor to the point of casually kneading and sealing the Lord, but the natural suppression of the secondary position by the spring master. It''s also very simple not to be suppressed, just leave the scope of springs and streams. Feeling the coolness of his fingertips, looking at the ribbon spreading from a distance, Jiang Cheng already knew what to do. And he didn''t hesitate. In the next moment, the positions of him and the emperor changed out of thin air. The emperor appeared in the fifth auxiliary position, and Jiang Cheng stood in the central main position. With such a small change, the whole six awn ice crystal suddenly began to shake violently. Not only that, the streams outside have also become extremely unstable. All the Tianzu, Wuzu, feixianmen and other ethnic groups near those streams were unstable and almost fell to the ground. Many people flew out in surprise. The scene in front of them is no longer blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and clear water. The sky seemed to become a curtain that was wantonly painted, white, blood, red and black. The air of immortals flew wantonly, the ground shook violently, and strange holes appeared in some places. This is a scene of imminent collapse. If you change to the lower bound, it is the end of the day. "What happened?" "How could this happen?" No matter the four princes of the heavenly family, the priests of the witch family and other clan chiefs, they all looked in horror at the direction of the spring. They have vaguely realized that the first spring has changed its ownership. If the coverage area of the first spring is regarded as a world, it feels like the way of heaven has changed. The emperor is not a decoration. Because of her, the law of circulation will turn into a trickle, moistening this'' world ''. Instead of completely engulfing and destroying the real world into law like the torrent. Her existence ensures the orderly operation of the first spring. Now she suddenly left, and Jiang Cheng took the burden. As a newcomer, chengge didn''t understand the situation at all. He didn''t see anything from a distance before. Now that he was really in the dominant position, he found that he was completely sitting on the crater that was about to erupt. At the first moment, he was attacked by the law of the cycle of heaven and earth. This'' attack ''was unprecedented and completely overturned his imagination. Jiang Cheng''s body didn''t show any scars, his internal meridians and bones were in good condition, and his spirit and spirit were not impacted. He is still conscious. But it happened that everything was out of control. No matter the immortal power, holy power, soul power, or the Taoist heart, mysterious patterns and spiritual meaning, they are all being pulled by a mysterious force and are converging in the same direction quickly. It seems to be forced together by all. This kind of cognitive subversion will cause great panic if it happens to anyone. But Jiang Cheng was not so flustered. After all, before that, his Taoist heart and Xuanwen were fused together. Finally, he was still alive and kicking. Now he is only worried that he will not die. The current situation gave him a terrible intuition. The law of heaven and earth circulation under the spring is like an ancient beast that will annihilate and assimilate everything. It will bring all virtual or real existence into its law system. Including planes and creatures. The first goal that stands in front of it now is yourself. Therefore, it is transforming itself as the heaven and letting everything accept its rules. Although all ethnic groups have the idea of treating people as a small world when practicing. But this small world is fundamentally different from the planes of heaven and Yuan celestial world. This, of course, has brought about violent conflicts. Chapter 2304 Jiang Cheng could clearly feel the existence of the law of circulation. It seems to be forcing itself to evolve in the direction of the world it wants. However, this evolution is doomed to fail. This unbelievably powerful law of heaven and earth is an operating framework tailored for the former heaven, not for someone. Under its impetus, he will eventually lead to complete destruction. He clearly knew the ending, but he couldn''t do anything. There is no way to resist or stop the process of ''evolution''. The law of the cycle of heaven and earth is neither an attack of immortal power or soul power, nor is it a rule of Taoism. It is the real power of heaven and earth. Even the Ruins Realm can''t bear all its power, let alone immortals? The inner world that was kneaded together and forcibly circulated quickly began to disintegrate. In the process of this disintegration, Jiang Cheng did not feel any pain. Because the real law of heaven and earth is not injury, but natural. He was still sober and even knew the solution. That is to turn the Dao into a source and get rid of the dependence on the plane. Although it was still like rowing a boat in the sea, swaying and turbulent, but at least it wouldn''t sink like I was powerless. Needless to say, the Holy Emperor is also at that level, and it may not even be inferior to the Uncertain Old Sage. So she can sit firmly in the main seat of the spring. And he is only the realm of sainthood... Wait a minute! He suddenly realized a key problem. When the Holy Emperor first became the master of the spring, he was not the old sage, right? According to Emperor Xing Miao, after the First Era was destroyed, they quickly found the Ruins World. After that, the three springs were quickly occupied. In other words, since then, the Holy Emperor has become the master of the first spring, sitting on the throne of the big ice crystal where he is now. "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods" At that time, the Holy Emperor should be only a peak Holy Master. Of course, her spirituality and Dao Xin fellow practitioners should be stronger in combat. But in any case, at that time, she was not as good as her current holy realm, and she was far away from turning the Dao into a source. At that time, how did she resist the erosion of the Circulation Law and sit firmly in the position of master? Not only the Holy Emperor, but also five other Quanyan masters, how did they do it at the time? Jiang Cheng didn''t believe that he was inferior to them. There should be some hidden secrets in it. It''s just that at this time, he can''t think about it anymore, because his inner world has reached the final stage of destruction. That also means his life has come to an end. As the master, Jiang Cheng was the first to be hit by the law of circulation. The five people in the five auxiliary positions naturally suffered a lot of pressure. Emperor Lin and Emperor Xiao changed their expressions at the same time. "not good!" "The circular law of the main position broke through the previous seal and began to spread to our side." They are in the auxiliary position, and the pressure is less than one-tenth of Jiang Cheng''s. But the law of heaven and earth itself is too powerful, even one tenth is equally terrifying. Emperor Xing Miao was also in a hurry, and hurriedly urged his spiritual will to constantly resist the invasion of the law. "He really couldn''t take it anymore." And the patriarch of the magic clan saw the falsehood and regained his freedom after the replacement of the master. At this time, he was even more angry and scolded with jumping feet. "I knew that this bastard is not worthy of being a master at all!" "Look, he can''t do it at all!" The Holy Emperor opposite him was as calm as ever, and he could not see the slightest panic. She is the strongest among them, and she is also the former master. In the face of the law attacking towards his auxiliary position, he still seems to be at ease. The five people were sitting in their respective auxiliary positions, and because the sixth vacant position was empty, the law of circulation passed directly through it, and finally the spring came out. In turn, it brought more violent turmoil and strange visions to the outside world, such as the Star Observatory, Xianyou Pond, and Tianshi Valley. Seeing this scene, the Holy Sovereign made a tactic with his hands, and a cyan ancient sword was unsheathed. Jianguang pierced through the illusion like a long rainbow, and firmly inserted into the middle of the sixth auxiliary position. In the next moment, the circular law that originally attacked the sixth auxiliary position was like hitting a dam, and was finally stopped. This is naturally not how strong the sword itself is, but that the Holy Emperor has two uses, using his own sword as a medium, while holding the fifth and sixth auxiliary positions. Seeing this scene, Emperor Xing Miao, Emperor Lin and others were also shocked. Not only because of the supreme strength of the Holy Emperor. It is also because she is clearly not the master now, and she has not received the permission of the current master, so she can directly intervene in other auxiliary positions. This is unbelievable. It seems that this mysterious woman is more unfathomable than imagined! After the Holy Emperor stabilized the sixth auxiliary position, Emperor Xing Miao, Emperor Xiao and Emperor Lin gradually stabilized the first, third and fourth auxiliary positions. Emperor Xiao is now an ancient sage. Although the breakthrough time is not long, he has entered the realm of turning the Tao into the source. As for Emperor Xing Miao and Emperor Lin, a spiritual mind of the fourteenth level of the sky, a Taoist mind of the righteous god level, in terms of strength, they are still above Emperor Xiao. As their side gradually stabilized, the law of circulation was finally blocked. Although several people can''t get out now, let alone relax, the situation will not collapse in a short time. But the three of them are normal, and Jian Xu, who is in the second auxiliary position, is not normal at all. Seeing that this person didn''t care about his subordinate position at all, he instead pointed at the Holy Emperor and sneered. "Yo, since you are so powerful, you should guard my position as well." "It''s hard work for those who can!" Hearing this, Emperor Xing Miao, Emperor Rin and others almost twisted their noses in anger. At this critical moment, this person actually wanted to stir up trouble. "Jianxu, are you crazy?" "Hurry up and keep your position!" "Anything can be left until the crisis is over." "If we don''t hold it this time, all the ethnic groups in the first spring, including your phantom clan, will be forced to flee here, and the consequences will be unimaginable..." "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing Xu looked up and laughed, with a strong sense of pleasure in the laughter. "Are you asking for my help?" "But it''s not enough for you to beg me, I also need that blind woman to bow her head to me!" The woman he was talking about was naturally the Holy Emperor. Now that the Holy Emperor is no longer the master, and he lacks skills, he is naturally not in awe at all. "you¡­¡­" Just as everyone was about to scold, the Sage Emperor''s cold voice came over. "You''re not worthy." Just four simple words, but it directly pokes at the weak underbelly. The reason he is so twisted is that he wants to express himself as important. However, in the eyes of the Holy Emperor, he is still nothing. The man''s face became extremely hideous in an instant. "Okay, very good!" "Ha! That''s what you said, you all heard it." "Since I''m not worthy, then I won''t accompany you any more, and you will regret it slowly!" Leaving the harsh words, he withdrew from the second auxiliary position and left Quanyan just like that. Chapter 2305 Seeing Xu''s departure made the spring, which had finally stabilized, become shaky again. Emperor Xing Miao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "This bastard, when it happens in the future, I will make him pay the price!" Having said that, he actually knew very well that this place was hard to find. The first spring is likely to fall completely. Jian Xu definitely wants to leave here and go to other springs. And just when there was a change on their side, Jiang Cheng also heard the familiar system prompt. "Ding! The host was killed. The enemy''s strength is being tested and a resurrection plan is being arranged." "Ding! The host acquires skills - the law of reverse cycle." This simple and clear plan made Cheng Ge a little overwhelmed. This time, the one who killed himself was the law of the cycle of heaven and earth. He originally thought that the system would either make himself immune to the laws of heaven and earth, or forcibly elevate himself to the ancient sage realm where the Tao is the source. Or, give yourself an artifact that lasts seconds and seconds, and directly destroy the law of circulation. The result is not at all. Reverse cycle? It sounds like the nemesis of the circular rule, and it seems that it is really the right medicine. However, the Circulation Law of the next day is so powerful that even the Ruins Realm can''t stand it, can you handle this Reverse Circulation Law? Just like water can put out a fire. In the face of the raging mountain fire, if it is just a handful of water, it will be dried out. However, the system plan has always been reliable, and this time should be no exception, right? Could it be that the system has given itself an equivalent law that is comparable to the law of the circulation of the sky below? Thinking of this, Brother Cheng was so excited that he sang loudly. That is a huge killer! When his mind was spinning like electricity, the last prompt sound of the system also sounded. "Ding! The host is resurrected." Afterwards, this brother appeared on the ''six-pointed ice crystal'' in the center. This scene, several other people naturally noticed it immediately. "Jiangcheng!" "You''re not dead?" Brother Cheng fell down just now, and they thought it was over. The Holy Emperor has even begun to consider whether to return to the position of master. Now that he is still alive, he naturally dispels this idea. "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods" "What''s the use of living?" Xing Miaohuang, who is busy, is not happy at all. "His strength is indeed not enough to sit on the throne." Although he was not as hostile to Jiang Cheng as Jian Xu, nor did he plan to retreat, he did not have any expectations for Jiang Cheng. However, the resurrection of Brother Cheng relieved his pressure. Due to the emergence of the main theme, the primary attack target of the Law of Circulation was changed to Jiang Cheng again. Facing the turbulent law, Cheng Gefei quickly opened the skill panel. At this time, his inner world has been pulled by that powerful force as before. The law of heaven and earth drives everything in him, forcibly ''evolution'' in the direction of heaven. If this process is not stopped, the next death awaits him. It took him three full seconds to find this skill. The ''Reverse Cycle Law'' does not belong to the Heavenly Dao skill, nor does it have a progress bar, it is an independent skill. At this time, Jiang Cheng had no time to think about anything, but clicked at the fastest speed. In the next instant, the uncontrolled circulation changes in his body suddenly stopped. This sudden pause made him dizzy, trembling all over, so uncomfortable that he almost vomited blood. Because it means that everything in the body, whether it is the spirit of immortal power or the profound pattern of the heart of the Tao, suddenly stops. If he regards his whole person as a world, then this world suddenly stops all operations and activities. What is waiting is likely to be collapse and disintegration. Fortunately, Jiang Cheng already has a divine body. Changed to other immortals, the immortal body could not bear it at all, and the immortal body had already exploded. After a momentary stagnation, the law of reverse circulation finally came into effect. The incomparably powerful circular law finally encountered a natural enemy and was pushed back a little bit. The world inside the body, which was about to be forcibly kneaded together, all the existences such as immortal power, divine soul, spiritual will, Dao heart, mysterious patterns, etc., also began to disperse and return to their places. In this process, the external circulation law and the reverse circulation law in his body started a fierce confrontation. The party involved, Jiang Cheng, doesn''t have to do anything, just watch the two law elders ''fighting''. However, this does not mean that he is easy. You know, the battlefield where the two laws confront each other is his body. This again brought him a strong sense of discomfort. But it''s still the same sentence, thanks to his divine body, his ability to bear the law far exceeds that of other immortals. Brother Cheng, who was doing nothing and was in pain, could only take out the system and scolded him angrily. "What the hell are you doing?" "This time the plan is too weak, isn''t it?" "Isn''t there a way to make it easier and more comfortable?" "For example, the law of circulation is instantly eliminated with a single sword!" The system''s answer was as cold as ever. "Not in seconds." Jiang Cheng originally planned to continue bickering with the system to divert his attention. Hearing this succinct answer, he couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. For a long time, he felt that the system wanted seconds, not to see if it could, but to see how it wanted seconds. This is the first time I heard it say the words ''in seconds''. The law of the circulation of heaven and earth is so powerful? Is it almost beyond the capabilities of the system? These thoughts only circled in his mind for a moment. Because soon, he found that the number of his profound crystals was decreasing at a rate of 100 points per second. This made Jiang Cheng intolerable. "Damn it! Brother has already suffered so much, yet you still need to burn profound crystals with this skill?" "Do you still have any conscience in the system?" Although for the tens of millions of profound crystals he has now, one hundred points in one second is far from hurting one''s bones, but who made this brother always be diligent and thrifty. He felt that this time he promised to be the master of Quanyan, which was a big loss. There is no benefit at all, the net is here to suffer and pay. After complaining for a while, he finally turned his attention back to the two laws in his body. Seeing this, his originally extremely unhappy mood became wonderful. The reason why the springs and streams of the Ruins Realm produce the Nine Treasures Immortal Sand is because of the existence of the law of circulation. The Sage Emperor, Xing Miao Huang, and Jian Xu were able to successfully transform the Dao as the source, in fact, because they were influenced by the law of circulation. As the framework for the operation of the previous heaven, this law itself has the magical effect of shaping the source. And now, the process of its rolling torrent being pushed back by the system in a reverse cycle is like a big wave washing the sand. Those who returned to their normal positions, the round crystals were also exposed, appearing on Jiang Cheng''s Soul Sea, Qi Sea and Dao Heart Profound Pattern. "It''s actually the Nine Treasures Immortal Sand?" The brother-in-law almost cried out in surprise. Chapter 2306 The Nine Treasure Immortal Sand that appeared in Jiang Cheng''s body was no longer granular or small pieces. Rather, it is in the form of crystals. The crystal is perfectly round, and a shimmering light flows through the surface. It looks like a beautiful pearl. Although the size is not much larger than the fragment obtained in Xianyouchi before, Jiang Cheng knows without perception that the two are not at the same level at all. And the facts prove it. The Immortal Body can automatically refine the Nine Treasures Immortal Sand. When refining the fragments before, although it was relatively slow, I could see the process of slowly shrinking and melting the fragments. But now the Nine Treasures Immortal Orb can hardly see any change. It is enough to prove that it contains far more energy than the previous fragments. As time passed, the Circular Law of Invasion was pushed back little by little, and the outside world slowly returned to calm. The pressure of the four emperors, the Holy Emperor and the Xing Miao Emperor, the Lin Emperor, and the Xiao Emperor, is getting smaller and smaller. Because the circular law no longer attacks the auxiliary positions, but all are attracted by the main position. The few people at this time all silently looked at Jiang Cheng who was sitting in the center with their eyes closed, their eyes full of surprise and puzzlement. After a long time, Emperor Lin broke the peace. "He... is this considered to be firmly in the position of master?" Emperor Xiao nodded dumbly, "It seems so." "How is this possible?" Emperor Xing Miao opened his mouth and muttered to himself: "I have never seen such a turbulent moment in the Circulation Law with such a big movement just now." "Can he actually stabilize?" Looking at Jiang Cheng who hadn''t woken up yet, and feeling the power of invisible laws surrounding him, he still couldn''t feel at ease. "Could something go wrong?" "No." The Holy Emperor, who had been watching, shook his head. "He is already firmly in the position of master. It seems that he can really do it." When she said this, she herself felt incredible. Because the crisis that Jiang Cheng encountered this time was too great, she couldn''t guarantee that she would be able to hold on to it. Her strength is even stronger than the ordinary Old Sage. And Jiang Cheng is only in the realm of sainthood. "How on earth did he do it?" The Holy Emperor narrowed his eyes, trying to see through more things. But there was no way, the battle that happened in Jiang Cheng''s body was beyond what she could perceive. It took a full hour, and Brother Cheng finally successfully drove the Circulation Law out. Well, the real power is the reverse cycle. After eliminating the ''foreign enemy'', Jiang Cheng immediately felt a strong discomfort. Because the reverse cycle law of the system is still in effect. Without the foreign enemy, the target of its transformation was changed to the host of Jiang Cheng. This almost made Brother Cheng lose his cultivation. The law of reverse circulation is not the reverse cycle, but to block all cycles. Jiang Cheng''s normal cycle of immortal power was broken. As for the existence of other normal operations in the body, they were all interrupted. Brother Cheng almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. He hurriedly pressed the stop button of the system skill, adjusted his breath for a while, and finally recovered. "It seems that this reverse cycle rule is not a good thing." He breathed a sigh of relief and began to recall the situation just now. "The Reverse Circulation Law is just a patch introduced by the system specifically to deal with the Circulation Law." "In fact, it does not apply to living beings." "Also, when this thing is activated, it can only change the rules of the world in my own body." This discovery made Cheng Ge a little disappointed. He originally thought that he had a powerful weapon comparable to the law of the cycle of heaven and earth. In the future, whoever is unhappy in the battle can attack the opponent with a set of law of heaven and earth. love reading Now it looks like it''s really overthinking it. Since there are still hundreds of Nine Treasures Immortal Orbs that have not yet been refined, he is inconvenient to move now, so he can only continue to sit in place. However, that didn''t stop him from pretending. "Hey, this circular law is really a bit difficult to deal with, so I have to use all my strength to say hello." If everyone is familiar with his style, they will know that this sentence is very rare. It is rare to say that they use all their strength, which is a high affirmation of the law of circulation. "Are you really blocking the Law of Circulation?" Emperor Xing Miao, who was sitting in the first assistant position, looked at Jiang Cheng in front of him, still having a hard time accepting that this guy really became the new master of the first spring. "You can''t explode and die at any time, right?" Brother Cheng couldn''t help but pouted. "I don''t know if you explode, brother is doing fine now." "And to correct it, I did not resist, but defeated the law of circulation." "beat?" Not only Emperor Xing Miao, but even Emperor Rin couldn''t help but complain. "If you have that kind of strength, would you still miss the position of master? Can the entire Primordial Immortal Realm still have your opponent?" Jiang Cheng nodded and looked at her approvingly. "You are right, this position of master is really not worthy of me, so you should feel honored." "Because of my participation, the first spring is now solid." This kind of speech beyond the scope of pretending caused unanimous complaints from Emperor Lin and Emperor Xing Miao. "Bah, just blow it!" "It must be just a coincidence!" The Holy Emperor did not join them. She carefully sensed the surrounding situation, and finally her eyes were firmly locked on Jiang Cheng. "The law of circulation under the spring''s eyes has retreated voluntarily." "what?" "Anything like that?" The other three were also completely shocked. Because before the Holy Emperor took the throne, this situation never happened. The Law of Circularity Recedes, What Does That Mean? "What the hell did you do?" Of course, Brother Cheng wouldn''t tell the truth about the system''s failure, so he casually said a word. "It''s said that I used all my strength to defeat it." "It was defeated by me, of course it was afraid of me." To be honest, he was also quite puzzled. Does the circular law have wisdom? Knowing that this hard bone of yours is not easy to chew, so you chose to give up? Suddenly he remembered something else. "By the way, how did you secure your position when you first became the ruler?" The Holy Emperor did not pretend like him, but answered truthfully: "The spring was very safe at that time, and the law of circulation has always been very gentle, and I don''t need to do anything." "It wasn''t until the Second Era was destroyed and the second law appeared that the Circulation Law changed the phenomenon of the Ruins World." "But the change back then was so small that I didn''t even need to stop it." "The real threat to the Ruins World is after the third era has passed hundreds of billions of years." "During that time, the power of the Circulation Law seemed to suddenly become more than ten times stronger overnight." "After another hundred billion years, its power suddenly increased again, and I had to find more auxiliary positions to share the pressure." When she said this, Emperor Lin and Emperor Xiao also became curious. "Anything like that?" "Could it be that the law of circulation will gradually become stronger?" Chapter 2307 Hundreds of billions of years after the Third Era, the Circulation Law suddenly became stronger? Jiang Cheng couldn''t help thinking. He soon discovered that during that time, the Primordial Immortal Realm collapsed, the three thousand sources scattered and became the Three Thousand True Realm. Is there any connection between the two? After another 100 billion years, it became stronger again? That was the period when the Yuanxian Realm was reorganized and the Ten Heavenly Emperors gradually rose. "Forget it, these ancient secrets have nothing to do with me, the ready-made benefits are serious." For the next period of time, the thing in front of him was to lie down and refine the Nine Treasures Immortal Orb. It is best to be able to smoothly turn the Dao into a source. If you can''t, then look for the circular rule and point it out. Cultivation is always so simple and boring in Brother Cheng''s eyes. "Jiang Cheng, those four pieces of chaotic golden chalcedony, you can''t pretend that nothing happened, right?" After the crisis was over, Emperor Xiao also remembered the issues he cared about before. "That''s what War Emperor and I agreed with them..." Of course, the benefits of Cheng Ge''s possession are not so easy to spit out. So he said without hesitation, "But it''s me who contributes." Emperor Xiao can see that this kid really wants to leave the Heaven Shaking Palace and eat alone. "But without our Heaven Shaking Axe and Void Light, you wouldn''t even have a chance to enter the arena." "Ah, by the way, what about Holy Master Dongfan, why didn''t he come back?" "Also, where is our heavenly treasure now?" Hearing him mention this, Emperor Lin on the side laughed out of schadenfreude. "Dongfan didn''t come back, your heavenly treasure should be on Jiang Cheng." "What? On him?" For the treasure of heaven, Emperor Xiao still valued it very much, and he hurriedly asked. "Jiang Cheng, is what she said true?" "Yup." Brother Cheng didn''t plan to hide it. Instead, from the system space, I took out the virtual light, shook it, and then put it back. "Now I''ll give you a choice, whether you want chaotic golden chalcedony or illusory lamp." "Can I have both?" "You can''t be too greedy." Rao, with the temperament of Emperor Xiao, almost couldn''t help but scold. "I''m greedy? The false light was originally mine!" "Yes, it was originally yours, but you lost it and I found it." Brother Cheng pouted towards Lin Di, "They all paid some price to get their treasure back. I didn''t ask you to pay any other price, it''s interesting enough." Emperor Xiao would like to say that the chaotic golden chalcedony is also what I deserve. You deducted my golden chalcedony, isn''t it a huge price? But considering that Jiang Cheng has now become the master of Quanyan, or his immediate superior, there is nothing he can do about him. In the end he could only accept it. "Then let''s light it up." Brother Cheng gave him a compliment with a smile. "Wise choice." It is useless for him to keep the illusory lantern, the chaotic golden chalcedony can refine the Lingxian emperor''s weapon, and the meaning is different. After returning this treasure to Emperor Xiao, he began refining it day after day. Quietly, he entered a magical state of meditation, where he could no longer perceive the outside world. After an unknown amount of time, all the Nine Treasures Immortal Orbs in the body were finally refined. Jiang Cheng looked inside his body and found that the black and white ball where his Dao Heart was located had disappeared without a trace along with the mysterious pattern. Faced with this situation, he did not panic. Because all his strength is still there. With a slight movement of the mind, the world in the body is full of Taoism, and there are no rules and mysterious patterns everywhere. He waved his hand, and the holy world spread out. The ''Holy Realm'' is also very different from before refining. The scale of the holy world has not grown much, but it seems to be all-encompassing. He tried to pour his own immortal power, holy power, and divine soul into the holy world, and finally even spiritual meaning appeared in the holy world. The addition of each kind of power will increase the strength of the holy world by one level. The blessing of the holy world also makes these single forces more stable. In the past, he could only use Origin Technique five or six times in a battle. But now that the Holy Realm has blessed the divine soul, he felt that it would be easy to use it fifty or sixty times. This miraculous change was all brought about by the Nine Treasures Immortal Beads. Feeling the unprecedented strength, he was overjoyed. "Looks like I''m already an old sage." Suddenly, the calm voice of the Holy Emperor came from the side. "No, you are not yet the Old Sage." "what?" Jiang Cheng opened his eyes and found that there was only the Holy Emperor left among the several auxiliary positions. Emperor Xing Miao, Emperor Rin and Emperor Xiao left without knowing when. "I feel that it is easy for me to fight ten saints one at a time. Isn''t this the ancient saint?" The Holy Emperor also expressed his shock at his formidable combat power. But she still shook her head. "You didn''t turn the Dao into a source, you are indeed not an ancient sage." ah this... Brother Cheng wants to refute, I am not an old sage yet, what is that? But the emperor is an expert in the realm of the ancient sage, and she has a very deep understanding of the source of the Tao. If you say no, then you really don''t. The Holy Emperor seemed to see his doubts. "Your foundation is too strong, and it is naturally more difficult than others to turn the Dao into a source." This statement is similar to what Yuan Zhen and others said before. Jiang Cheng nodded slightly, and suddenly asked: "Turn the Tao into the source, the Heavenly Clan and Wuzu have no heart to cultivate the Tao at all, how can they turn the Tao into the source?" 2k The Holy Emperor said slowly: "The Celestial Clan can turn the spiritual meaning into the source, the Wu Clan can turn the Witch Seed into the source, the Soul Clan can turn the Soul Sea into the source, the Xuan Clan can turn the mysterious pattern into the source..." "The reason why it is said that the Tao is the source is only because there are the most human monks, and the heart of the Tao is the root of the human monks." Her statement made Jiang Cheng feel a little overwhelmed. Of course, this guy has a little whimsy. "Then according to this, one person can turn the Dao Heart, Divine Soul, Spiritual Intent, and Profound Patterns into the source at the same time?" The Holy Emperor was silent for a moment, then nodded. "Yes, but the difficulty is also doubled." "First of all, you need to cultivate that door to the point where it is strong enough to become a source." "Secondly, multiple sources are dominant, and you need to consider how to balance, otherwise your inner world will collapse." "Is that so?" Jiang Cheng thought for a while, and suddenly asked, "You shouldn''t just turn the Dao into a source, right?" The Holy Emperor is a fellow practitioner of Spiritual Mind and Taoism, and both gates were once the ceilings of the heavens. This person will definitely not be as simple as the ordinary Old Sage. For his question, the Holy Emperor did not answer, but did not deny it. She just stood up slowly from the fifth auxiliary position. "Have you finished your practice, you can leave now." "leave?" Although Jiang Cheng never thought of being trapped in the dominant position forever, being urged to leave in this way still made him a little stunned. "Where?" Chapter 2308 "Go wherever you want to go." The Holy Emperor''s answer was of course, but Brother Cheng was even more incomprehensible. "I just became the master not long ago, so I have to have a good time, right?" "Then you can try to sense the outside." In the main position, the entire first spring is under Jiang Cheng''s control. Here, he is the omnipotent God. Through the ''six-awn ice crystal'' where he was, he quickly saw the scene outside. The blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and green waters of the past have long since disappeared. In its place, a dark and chaotic scene of desolation. There is no immortal energy, no regular aura, or even a trace of vitality. The former Star Observation Platform, Xianyou Pond, Tianshi Valley, and Feixianmen have long been invisible. And those masters of all races, there is not a single one left. This made Jiang Cheng feel a little overwhelmed. "What''s the situation? Could it be that the law of circulation has caused great damage to the first spring after the last change of master?" The Holy Emperor Dandan said: "The torrent of laws that time did have some impact on the outside world, but it has not become like this." Jiang Cheng nodded again and again. "That''s right, not to mention that after such a long time, it should have been recovered long ago." "So what''s going on?" "The first spring is abandoned." The Holy Emperor was obviously used to it, and when he mentioned this news, his expression did not change in the slightest. "Abandoned? Why was it abandoned?" "Didn''t you find out, there is no law of the circulation of heaven and earth here." Jiang Cheng couldn''t help but look around, and then moved towards the bottom of the six-mang ice crystal to perceive it, and there really was nothing left. There are too many Circulation Laws, and the Ruins World can''t bear it, and will soon collapse. But if there is no Circulation Law at all, then the Ruins Realm cannot continue to exist. After all, the reason why there is immortal energy and everything else here is because of the stream brought by the source of the law of circulation. "No, just because brother defeated it last time, so it doesn''t come to my spring?" "Isn''t the circular law so careful?" "It''s not that the law of circulation doesn''t come to the first spring, but that it has left the market." "Leaving the Ruins World? Where did you go?" The Holy Emperor said three words slowly. "Yuanxianjie." Jiang Cheng soon knew what happened during this time. After the circular law was repelled by him last time, he shifted his position. The two laws left the Ruins Realm, causing all the six springs to dry up in an instant. So the other five springs also followed to Yuanxian Realm. In addition, the various ethnic groups in the Ruins Realm followed along, and now they have all arrived there. "Because the master of the first spring is you, without your permission, it cannot be moved, so it becomes the only spring that remains in place." This series of news made Jiang Cheng a little hard to digest. "Those two laws can actually go to Primordial Immortal Realm?" "Didn''t Yuanxian Realm already have its own Circulation Law, and now there are two more Circulation Laws, can they coexist?" The Holy Emperor shook his head, "Of course not, so they clashed." "What conflict? Law and law fight?" "That''s right, the two Heaven and Earth Circulation Laws in the Ruins Realm are now called the First and Second Laws, and they fought with the Third Law of the Primordial Immortal Realm." "The two sides are fighting for the dominance of the Yuanxian Realm." "What the Primordial Immortal Realm will look like in the future will depend on the outcome of their struggle." Jiang Cheng didn''t understand how this fight happened. "The Primordial Immortal Realm is the third era, and it is also the most suitable home field for the third law." "There are also Heavenly Dao, Three Thousand Sources, and World Sources as helpers." "The first and second laws have no roots and no basis, just like two duckweeds, what to fight with them?" "The two sides are not comparable at all!" The Holy Emperor shook his head, "You think it''s wrong, those two laws are not without roots." "If it is other laws of heaven and earth, it may be strongly rejected by Yuanxianjie." "But the first and second laws belong to this world, and they can also be supported by the world origin of Yuanxianjie." "The Dao of Heaven doesn''t want them to continue to exist, interfering with the cycle that affects the Third Law." "But it is difficult for it to eliminate those two laws now, because that is what it created with the power of heaven and earth, and cannot be judged as an enemy..." Jiang Cheng felt quite an eye-opener. Looking at it this way, the Dao of Heaven has been devoured by the two laws that he created! "Isn''t there still three thousand sources? That should be influenced by the way of heaven, right?" "The first and second laws are not supported by the source, and their influence should be very limited." The Holy Emperor explained: "The three thousand sources are influenced by the Tao of Heaven, but after all they are not the private property of the Tao of Heaven. They belong to the Primordial Immortal Realm." "Those two laws are successfully stationed in Yuanxian Realm, and naturally they can also get the support of 3,000 sources." Brother Cheng was refreshed again. It turns out that the three thousand sources do not belong to the Tao of Heaven? "Those two rules, what exactly do you want to do?" "Even if they gain dominance over the entire Primordial Immortal Realm, what can they get?" "Get the way of heaven." The Holy Emperor said slowly: "When the entire Primordial Immortal Realm operates according to those two laws, Heavenly Dao will have to succumb to them, otherwise it will lose the entire world." "yield?" Jiang Cheng felt that this was absurd. "Aren''t those two laws also created by the Dao of Heaven themselves? Shouldn''t the Dao of Heaven rule them? Do you need to surrender to them?" "No, you said the opposite." The Holy Emperor corrected his speculation. "The law of the circulation of heaven and earth is essentially the power of heaven and earth." "Although they were created by the Tao of Heaven, from the moment they were created, the Tao of Heaven could no longer control them." "On the contrary, Tiandao himself must act within the framework limited by the law." "Ah this?" Jiang Cheng opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while. This thing sounds a bit like a dog blood drama. Back then, you destroyed the world twice, abandoned us, and threw away these two laws for us when you used up. Now that we are strong, we are back, and we are anti-guests. . . In the end, he could only ask: "What happened to the Yuanxian Realm today?" "The mess has turned into a pot of porridge." Saint Emperor Dandan said: "Those five springs are connected to two laws, and now the two laws cover part of the Yuanxian world. Therefore, the five springs dominate a world, and even take over part of the heaven." "Fuck!" Brother Cheng has been hit for the first time. "If the two laws finally win, defeat the third law, and rule the entire Primordial Immortal Realm, wouldn''t they be able to take over the entire Heavenly Dao then?" The Holy Emperor nodded, "That''s right." "On that day, they will be the new masters of the world." The old man took a deep breath. Then a rippling smile filled his face. "Then what are you waiting for, brother is also a master, rush!" Chapter 2309 Jiang Cheng has absolute control over the ''six light ice crystals'' under his seat. Although this spring does not have any power now, as long as it returns to Yuanxian Realm and reconnects with those two laws, it will become a source again. At that time, he will be able to become the real master of the first spring. Although Brother Cheng doesn''t know what it means to be the real master. Even if he controls a world through the spring, he can''t control the way of heaven, because he has long been separated from the way of heaven. What''s more, if you want to be the master, you must stay in the six-awn ice crystal all the time, and you can''t move your buttocks. In the future, if you want to go out and pretend, you can only use projection clones or something, which is too unsatisfactory. But still the same sentence, the benefits of getting it, don''t give it up in vain, get it first and then talk about it. Seeing his high spirits, the Holy Emperor moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something. But in the end, he chose to remain silent, watching this brother busy himself. The six-mang ice crystal with the auxiliary position quickly broke away from its original position and galloped away in the direction of Yuanxianjie. At this moment, countless immortals in Yuanxian Realm didn''t know what was about to happen. Some immortals saw a ''meteor'' falling from the sky and thought it was ordinary. He casually counted with his fingers, but found that the secrets seemed to be obscured by heavy clouds and mist, and nothing was calculated. This made them intrigued. For a time, many immortals rushed towards the ''landing'' spot. At the same time, Jiang Cheng and the Holy Emperor also landed on a field in the Yuanxian Realm with the six-awn ice crystal. The spring is really amazing, it clearly fell from the sky, but it didn''t even shake a little. Not to mention landslides and landslides, the sky is full of dust and dust like a storm. Looking around, Jiang Cheng didn''t know which continent this was in the Yuanxian Realm. Then, he waited for the six-pointed ice crystal under the seat to change back to the spring, and he would also gain unprecedented power. The atmosphere around the world gradually changed a bit. Although it was still immortal energy, Jiang Cheng could clearly feel that a mysterious force was gathering towards his location. Not surprisingly, it should be those two rules. They are connected to the spring and belong to a mutually reinforcing relationship. Springs can serve as a base for them to infiltrate a world, and they also provide springs with some incredible abilities. But the power of the law suddenly retreated at the moment when it was about to touch the six-mang ice crystal. Jiang Cheng waited for more than ten seconds, but nothing happened. The six-awn ice crystal and the six surrounding auxiliary positions have not changed in the slightest. "What''s the situation?" "What about controlling one world and taking over part of the heaven?" Although Brother Cheng was not really interested in the position of master, he was still a little injured because the benefits he could get were not fulfilled. For this phenomenon, the Holy Emperor seems to have expected it. "it is as expected." "What''s wrong?" "You are repelled by those two laws." Standing on the fifth auxiliary position, she stared deeply into Jiang Cheng''s eyes. "What the hell did you do to the circular law that time?" That time, I used the reverse cycle law to drive it out, and I also looted a batch of Nine Treasures Immortal Orbs from it. Of course, Brother Cheng won''t tell the truth. But the words of the Holy Emperor made him understand. "Could it be that those two circular laws really started to exclude me?" Thinking that he couldn''t become the real master of Spring Eye because of this, he couldn''t help but secretly complained about the system. "Dude, the last plan really failed." "The law of circulation is just a guest in my body. You said that you were so unkind and beat people out. It hurts my feelings." "It''s alright now, no one wants to be near me anymore..." Of course, the system will ignore such shameless remarks. If it wasn''t for the reverse cycle, you''d already be dead, okay? At this time, the calm and pleasant voice of the Holy Emperor interrupted his communication with the system. "If you want the first spring to take effect, there is only one way." "any solution?" The Holy Emperor said quietly: "Change to a master who can accept those two laws." Jiang Cheng was stunned. He stared blankly at the deep meaning in the eyes of the Holy Emperor, and suddenly jumped up from the six-pointed ice crystal. "What''s the matter, I said why you are so persistent, and you are still with me in the ruins." "It made me deeply touched just now, thinking that we don''t have deep feelings for each other. You can actually do that for me." "It''s been a long time, you just want to get close to the water tower and replace me as soon as possible?" It is also fortunate that the Holy Emperor is a little far away from him, otherwise the beautiful face will probably be covered by the spittle stars. In the face of Brother Cheng''s accusation, she did not deny it, nor did she find any reason to justify it. Instead, he nodded very sincerely. "I am the master of the first spring. I can stabilize without any adaptation, and the first spring will not be abandoned." clap clap... The city elder applauded. "It''s really nice to say, everyone has a good ending, so what can I get?" The corner of the Holy Emperor''s mouth floated slightly, revealing a very rare smile, "As compensation for you, in the future, within the scope of my dominance, you will have no taboos." "I can thank you!" In fact, Brother Cheng did not reject giving her the position of master. After all, this position was originally given to him by the Holy Emperor. What''s more, when he refined the ''Cause and Effect Sword'' before, he still owed her a favor. However, he was always a little upset. The purpose of this woman is too strong! Can''t you really have feelings for yourself, so you have waited for countless years and never give up? "Fat and water don''t flow to outsiders, so I can give it to my own people." The Holy Emperor was not in a hurry, but raised a key question. "Now that the spring is located in the Yuanxian world, it is foreseeable that the power of the law will be more turbulent and vast than before, and it will be more difficult to grasp." "Can you make sure your friend is in this position?" This¡­¡­ Jiang Cheng thought about it carefully, among his acquaintances, there is really no existence above the ancient sage. Thinking about the dangerous situation that I was hit by the law of circulation last time, and handing it over to my own people, it really pushed them to death. Even the powerhouses at the level of Emperor Rin, Emperor Xiao, and Emperor Xing Miao would be difficult to sit firmly in this position. He had to admit in his heart that the Holy Emperor was the one chosen by the first spring! Thinking of this, he took a deep breath. "Which camp will you choose in the future?" The Holy Emperor knew that this question was critical. But she didn''t deliberately say ''Even if I become the master, I''ll still be yours'' such a pretty word that couldn''t be more fake. "Since you have traveled to the heavens to see me, you should know that the division of factions means nothing to me." "What I''m after is to keep getting stronger." Jiang Cheng smiled. "That''s it, the first master is back to you." After he finished speaking, he jumped down from the Liumang Ice Crystal. Chapter 2310 When the Holy Emperor took the throne again, the entire spring instantly lit up with a sky-high light. The first law finally connected to the spring. Using the spring as the medium, the rolling rivers gushed out and flowed towards the periphery. Jiang Cheng could no longer see the figure of the Holy Emperor. However, he knew that the Holy Emperor did not encounter any danger. Because now there is no need to worry about the laws being too strong, as in the Ruins Realm, and directly destroy the plane. The Yuanxian Realm is countless times stronger than the Ruins Realm, and its background is too deep. The Holy Emperor doesn''t need to think about blocking it, he just needs to guide its power and spread to the surrounding area. Her guidance will determine the next pattern of this world. Where will be the upper reaches of Wonderland, where will be the middle reaches of the heaven and blessed land, and where will be scattered tributaries, all within her thoughts. Jiang Cheng watched with his own eyes the green grass in the surrounding fields madly climbed towards the sky. It quickly broke through ten feet or ten feet, and it looked like a huge water plant flying and fluttering. Some wildflowers among the blades of grass transformed into elixir at a speed visible to the naked eye. And some stones on the ground gradually exude a bright luster. The mountains in the distance rumbled. It was not someone who took action, but the surrounding landforms changed on their own to adapt to the new laws of heaven and earth. Piaoling was in the air, Jiang Cheng looked at the six-mang ice crystal in front of him, feeling both familiar and unfamiliar. "Fuck, so this ice crystal can continue to expand?" The springs are not ice crystals in nature, but are similar in shape. It was the main ice crystal before, and the six petals connected the auxiliary positions of the six small ice crystals. And now, the six auxiliary positions have spread out, and each has derived six smaller ice crystals. And 36 smaller ice crystals continue to spread far away... Brother Cheng stared blankly at the huge ''spring eye'' that had been transformed in front of him, and in the end he could only complain silently. "This spring has opened up infinite reproduction, right?" The surging river has flown for an unknown distance. In fact, that is not real water, of course. After quickly covering the surrounding four continents, it finally stopped. ''Jiang He'' gradually turned into little stars, quietly infiltrating the nearby void and earth. Unlike the Ruins Realm, the First Law is no longer exposed in the form of a stream in the Primordial Immortal Realm, but forms a huge vein in this world in a silent way. And at the front end of that vein, the first law had already conflicted with the original third law. The time and space in that area was torn and distorted, and the source turbulence and chaotic turbulence were intertwined, forming a dangerous restricted area. A great change in one side of the world will of course disturb all the creatures living in these four continents. For a time, I don''t know how many people flew out, shocked to perceive the situation around. "what happened?" "what happened?" "Although it is still the Qi of Immortal Essence, it is still the same Heavenly Dao and origin, but I always feel that something has changed." "The laws of heaven and earth have changed!" "Could it be that we have also become the Xianhe area here?" "No, we are very far from the nearest Eye of Law." On the side of Yuanxianjie, Quanyan is called the Eye of Law. The area covered by the first and second laws is called the Xianhe area. "Could it be that there is a new eye of law?" "what? The new eye of the law? " The person who said this sentence has rushed out like a conditioned reflex. And the others around him were not far behind, and they all used what they had learned in their lives, rushing towards the spring at the fastest speed. Because for them, this is an opportunity enough to change their fate. When the previous five springs entered the Yuanxian Realm, they did not attract much attention. At the beginning, he was also hostile and repelled by the surrounding immortals. If it weren''t for the fact that the ruler is almost omnipotent within the range of his spring, I am afraid he will be beaten down. At that time, the five spring masters actually invited some powerful sect groups and saint-level masters around to sit in the auxiliary positions. The reason is very simple. After Quanyan becomes stronger, it is not easy to control one person. When the auxiliary seat is full, it can be more stable. On the other hand, within the coverage area of ??the spring, the more immortals, the stronger the strength, and the more heavenly blessings the Lord gets. And the power of the law of this spring will be stronger. In this case, it becomes necessary for the master to win over some heads, patriarchs, and family heads around him. They sit in the auxiliary position, and the sects and ethnic groups behind them will continue to stay here. Due to the sudden increase of a large number of auxiliary seats, there were many vacancies, and some masters at that time even sent their subordinates to actively promote them. Under the domination, the auxiliary positions at all levels are also named as the virtual emperor, virtual king, virtual general... At that time, it was still not easy to be a virtual emperor in the first-level auxiliary position, but it was not difficult to be a virtual king in the second-level auxiliary position. It''s a pity that most of the native monks in Yuanxian Realm are not at all interested in this. In their opinion, why should they be subservient to others and be a vassal to others? What''s more, this kind of foreign invasion law will definitely be wiped out by the native law of Yuanxianjie soon, and there is no future for it to follow the master of Quanyan. Finally, the reason why the auxiliary position is called the virtual emperor, virtual king, and virtual general is because once the main body leaves the auxiliary position, it will have no effect. Does that mean that he will always be trapped on the six-awn ice crystal and cannot move his nest? What''s the point of that? Therefore, when faced with an invitation, many people refused without hesitation. Because of their refusal, the auxiliary position at that time was very worthless, and some peak holy masters sat in the position of virtual king. And as time went by, the heads and patriarchs who had refused the invitation were all regretful. Who would have thought that the native laws of Yuanxian Realm could not destroy these two foreign laws. Who would have thought that the eyes of the five laws could be blessed by the power of heaven. Who would have thought that those ''lucky people'' who took the auxiliary positions would quickly become new tyrants with their cultivation bases advancing rapidly. The sects and ethnic groups they belonged to were also dazzled because of this, occupying those spiritual mountains and wonderful realms that were closest to the Eye of Law, the Heavenly Blessed Land. Void Emperors and Void Kings can even influence and dominate part of the Heavenly Dao in Quanyan, and others have to look at their faces and act. Those Sect Leaders, Patriarchs, and Holy Venerables who had refused the invitation, then squeezed their heads and tried their best, but few of them were able to get back their ''original'' positions. You can only watch your own sect and ethnic group decline day by day, and watch other upstarts rise rapidly. The pattern of the other five Eyes of Laws has now been basically fixed. It is conceivable that the sudden appearance of the eye of the sixth law means what it means to all the immortals around. It was an opportunity that must not be missed, and now they only hate that they have lost two legs. Chapter 2311 When everyone rushed to the vicinity of the spring, the Holy Emperor was about to stabilize the situation. These people did not get her permission and could not enter the auxiliary position for the time being, and could only wait outside anxiously and excitedly. "It''s really the eye of the new law, there''s nothing wrong with it!" The immortals who were watching were already on the inner three floors and the outer three floors, and there was nowhere to be seen. The springs covered the four continents, and all the experts who could count in these four continents were dispatched, as if the chaotic golden chalcedony was born. "I didn''t expect this opportunity to come to our Mingyue Continent. This is the number of days!" "Bah, it''s clearly in our Lixing Continent, does it have anything to do with your Mingyue Continent?" "Yes, this Eye of Law belongs to us in Li Xingzhou, why don''t the Wugans wait to retreat quickly?" "Li Xingzhou? This Jade Cliff is located within the range of our South Fire Sect, why don''t you get out of our territory soon?" "It seems that your South Fire Sect doesn''t want to exist anymore!" "After destroying this South Fire Sect, let''s talk about it!" "I was wrong, our South Fire Sect warmly welcomes all fellow Daoists to our door..." Countless discussions and quarrels rang out, and the atmosphere boiled to the extreme. As time passed, the inside of the spring gradually became clearer. Everyone finally saw what was going on inside. "Hey, there are only two people?" "Who is the master?" "I don''t know, I''ve never seen this person before!" "Should it be someone from the first two epochs again?" "Definitely, to be able to sit firmly in the position of master, the strength is at least above the ancient sage." Someone suddenly danced and cheered. "That''s great, this eye of the law couldn''t be better!" "What good?" "This master did not bring a bunch of ethnic groups and subordinates, and should be a solo master." Having said that, the eyes of others also lit up. Isn''t that right, when the five spring masters appeared before, there were many people around. When finally deciding on the candidate for the auxiliary position, although they were recruiting people from the outside, it was obvious that ''my own people'' were more taken care of. Just like the Moon Shadow Emperor of the third spring, he has six auxiliary positions of the virtual emperor level, two of which are given to the princes of the Yuehuan Dynasty, and two are given to the masters who came together from the Ruins Realm. And now, there is only one person beside the Holy Emperor. "Haha, this master has only one follower, and our chances are even greater!" "That''s right, her valet occupies at most one auxiliary position, and the other positions are ours." "You have only seen one level, and there is a second level." "Appreciate further details." "There are no clansmen around the Lord, which means that she has no direct line or a competent helper." "If she is unfamiliar with the land, if she wants to truly control these four continents, she must rely on us local masters." When everyone heard this, they suddenly became enlightened. Many people were so excited that they seemed to have seen the future. "That''s right, she can only treat us as direct descendants and give us great authority." "I''ve heard of other Eyes of Law, both the local faction and the foreign faction are fighting openly and secretly." "Our eye of the law is different, there is only one foreigner, hahahaha!" Some people are gearing up, and they have already thought about how to squeeze Jiang Cheng as a competitor in the future, how to compete for favor in front of the Holy Emperor, and how to make Jiang Cheng fall out of favor. Others looked at Brother Cheng, and their eyes gradually became puzzled. "Why is that person so familiar?" "I seem to have seen it somewhere." "I recognized it, isn''t that Jiang Cheng?" "Jiang Cheng? Which Jiang Cheng?" "The most famous one in Yuanxian Realm was from Xianwuzhou back then." "What? It''s actually him?" "How could he come together with the Lord in advance?" "Damn, this guy wants to get there first!" "At least he is not a foreign immortal, which means that he is not a direct subordinate of the ruler at all." "Yes, his relationship with the Overmind is not as close as we thought..." Innocent city brother, I can''t hear the discussions outside for the time being. He didn''t even know that he was downgraded to the Sage Emperor''s sidekick, and he was still the kind of low-level ''distant room'' sidekick. Seeing so many people pointing and pointing at him, he was quite complacent. "It''s obviously a momentous moment for the Holy Emperor to be in the limelight, yet there are still so many people putting the spotlight on me?" "Alas, this is the natural protagonist, too much attention is really a headache." At this time, the first spring was completely stabilized, and it officially took root in this jade cliff. Although everyone still can''t fly directly to the auxiliary position, at least they can communicate directly with the Holy Emperor. As a result, countless immortals rushed to the edge of the spring from all directions, just like opening a floodgate. "Senior Master, I welcome you on behalf of Mingyue Continent!" "The Lord is coming to our South Fire Sect, making us flourish!" "I am the first master of Li Xingzhou, the Holy Venerable Tingxiao, would you like me to be the first assistant?" "Fuck you, what else do you want? Look at me, I would like to be a dog under your seat..." "I''m not greedy, as long as you make me a virtual king, I will fight wherever seniors point to me in the future!" "Our Qiyan Palace is the largest faction in the four continents. If your Excellency makes me a virtual emperor, then the entire Qiyan Palace will belong to you!" This sudden battle smeared the entire lake with the knowledgeable Saint Emperor and Jiang Cheng. "Are the immortals here so enthusiastic?" Those who didn''t know it thought it was the emperor superstar attending the fan meeting. Although the Holy Emperor had dominated the battle between the two races in the heavens and was the first ruler of the two epochs, there were very few people who dealt with her directly. This is the first time that I have been surrounded and surrounded by people, and I don''t know how to respond. But fortunately, Brother Cheng was able to handle this kind of scene with ease. He has already seen the urgency of these people to take the auxiliary position, and basically guessed why they came. "Everyone is quiet, I understand your excitement, but this auxiliary position cannot be decided immediately after a few words..." Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by voices from all directions. "Let''s go!" "What''s the matter with you?" "It''s not up to you to decide the subordinate position, but to see what the master means!" "That''s right, don''t give yourself money..." The auxiliary position can determine the future pattern of these four continents, of course, is the top priority. These people just want to take advantage of the chaotic moment when the Holy Emperor has just arrived and the situation is unknown, and take advantage of the chaos to please and sit on the throne of the virtual king or even the virtual emperor in advance. Really have to wait until the situation stabilizes in the future, and then want to sit in the auxiliary position, but it is not a matter of a few words. It is very likely that he will have to participate in rounds of harsh trials, and even break through countless joints. And when the time comes, the top masters from other continents and palaces in Yuanxian Realm will come after hearing the news, what competitiveness does he still have? Chapter 2312 Jiang Cheng was directly amused by these people. let me go? Do you know who was the ruler a few hours ago? Then he turned his head and looked at the Holy Emperor. "As I am, it is reasonable for me to choose the auxiliary position, right?" As soon as the voice fell, before the Holy Emperor had time to respond, the immortals outside were madly spraying again. In their eyes, Jiang Cheng is a traitor who speaks eloquently around the ruler. "Who do you think you are?" Some people also bowed their hands towards the Holy Emperor with respect, and then justified their words. "Each auxiliary position affects the whole body, how important it is, of course only the honorable master is qualified to appoint!" "That''s right, no one deserves such a big event except the master himself!" However, more people still took the opportunity to attack Brother Cheng, trying to clear this competitor out of the game in advance. "You villain who approached to fawn over the ruler in advance, don''t hurry up and stay away from our honor!" "Master, don''t be fooled by this guy''s rhetoric," "This person dares to covet such authority, and he has bad intentions at first sight. He will definitely cause many troubles in the future, and he must not stay!" Jiang Cheng felt helpless by these people. I couldn''t help but silently slandered in my heart, why in the mouths of these people, I was like a villain eunuch who bewitched the emperor and tried to interfere in the government''s affairs? "Isn''t it necessary?" He sighed and persuaded bitterly: "You offend me like this now, it will be too embarrassing to regret it later..." For this kind of remark, everyone just regarded it as a joke, and they all sneered. "Che, what''s wrong with you?" "Can you still take one of our books in front of the master?" "The master is our honor, what does it have to do with you?" "We respect and worship the Lord, and our loyalty to her can be learned from the sun and the moon, unlike you!" "Our loyalty is in her eyes..." This time, even the Holy Emperor was annoyed. She had never experienced such a loud scene, but she understood what was going on. So, she nodded towards Jiang Cheng. "This position of master is originally yours, and it is up to you to choose the auxiliary position, of course it is reasonable." The audience suddenly became eerily silent. Those people who were just frantically gathering fire at Brother Cheng were like they were suddenly strangled by the neck, and they couldn''t make any sound for a while. What did you just hear? This position of master should have been Jiang Cheng''s? What does this mean? Why can we understand every word, but we can''t understand it together? And more important. Is such an important matter of choosing an auxiliary position really handed over to Jiang Cheng? Is it so sloppy? If Jiang Cheng really chooses people, then we just sprayed him without leaving no room, isn''t it... Thinking of this, some people are anxious. He quickly persuaded the Holy Emperor. "Master, the auxiliary position is enough to affect the future pattern of the four continents, and also affects the stability of the eye of the law. It can''t be ignored!" "Yes, this matter must not be handed over to others..." "I''ve made up my mind." The Holy Emperor interrupted them indifferently. As a person who once turned her palms and stirred up the situation in the heavens, how much influence the auxiliary position will have in the future, she doesn''t need to be reminded, she has already seen it. "Because it is important, Jiang Cheng will preside over this matter." After speaking, she closed her eyes and began to enter into meditation, realizing the power of the current law. Because it is important, Jiang Cheng will host it? People really don''t understand the logic of cause and effect. But they could at least tell that Jiang Cheng really wanted to dominate their destiny. As a result, many people immediately changed their faces. "Hey, I knew that Jiang Daoyou is a dragon and a phoenix, and he is the principal who does his part wherever he goes!" "And what about fellow Daoist Jiang, are you also worthy to be friends with Senior Jiang?" "Senior Jiang came to our Li Xingzhou, that''s our honor!" "Sect Master Jiang, they all scolded you just now, but I didn''t..." "I know why Senior Jiang has been entrusted with such an important task. Anyone who sees such a person with unparalleled temperament will immediately trust him, of course!" "That''s right, Jiang Sect''s selection, we are convinced!" "Everyone''s expected!" Brother Cheng watched the group of chameleons silently, and deliberately turned out of a reclining chair and lay down, letting them flatter. It was only after they had been filming for half an hour that their mouths were dry and they couldn''t hold back any new words, and then Shi Shiran stood up. "What, is this misfired?" "It seems that you have a lot of opinions on me." Everyone silently slandered, just flattered you for so long, how could it become an opinion? "Don''t dare, we don''t have the slightest opinion on you." "That''s right, we don''t know how much we support Sect Leader Jiang." "Is it?" Brother Cheng pouted, "Didn''t you just say that I''m a villain?" The crowd secretly cried out in pain. If I had known earlier, Jiang Cheng would not be regarded as a competitor just now. Now that the offense is so ruthless, how easy is it to recover? Can only bite the bullet and squeeze out a flattering smile. "Misunderstanding, we are actually laughing at ourselves." "Yes, yes, the villain is ourselves, how can it be you?" "In front of you, we are nothing." "The previous offense, please don''t remember the villain''s deeds..." Brother Cheng has never been a good man who repays his grievances with virtue. It was impossible for him to ignore the fact that he was angered by the fire before. "Ah, I was very sad when I was insulted by you just now." He touched his heart and sighed. "In the next period of time, I have to properly treat the wounds of my heart. I will talk about choosing an auxiliary position later." After speaking, he waved to the crowd. "Okay, you can go back." go back? tell you later? How does that work? If this is delayed for ten days and a half, there will be more variables, and the chances of him wanting to sit in the auxiliary position will be even slimmer. They could only look to the Holy Emperor not far away for help. This kid''s mouth is about to be postponed, aren''t you going to take care of it? The Holy Emperor didn''t lift his eyelids, he really didn''t care. Now everyone can see it completely. This kid''s status in the hearts of the new masters is extremely high, which is simply outrageous. It''s a completely arbitrary rhythm. Thinking of this, they can''t wait to slap themselves twice. If I knew this earlier, why was it so rude before? In order to remedy, a peak holy master opposite Cheng Ge quickly took out a storage ring. Mei smiled and stuffed it into this brother''s hand. "You have just been wronged. This is my little intention. I hope that your wounds can be healed a little." "You''re quite right..." Brother Cheng''s expression turned slightly, and he took the storage ring and glanced at it. There are actually only tens of thousands of immortal crystals and a dozen bottles of eighth-grade emperor pills. With such a little thing, you want to sit in the auxiliary seat? Chapter 2313 Thinking about how hard this peak holy master was when he scolded him just now, Jiang Cheng would naturally not give him any face. He slammed the storage ring back into the man''s face. "How important is the auxiliary position, you are trying to use this vulgar thing to bribe me?" "This is an insult to my personality!" The peak holy master suddenly seemed to be drained of blood, and his face became pale. "No, no, I was wrong..." Before he could rush to make amends, the others on the side beat him directly. "Jiang Sect is just right, you dare to play such a small trick in front of him, it''s a crime that deserves death!" "Senior Jiang can spare you, but I won''t spare you either!" After driving away one competitor, the others crowded around again. "Sect Master Jiang, please calm down, we were wrong before..." The old man interrupted them impatiently. "Don''t think it''s too late to talk about this now?" "I said before that you would regret it, but you said it was okay." "A bunch of idiots! What''s going on in your head?" Although there are many peak holy masters and holy venerables in front of him, there are many heads and patriarchs, but none of them dare to have a temper. Even though he was scolded as a grandson by him, he could only laugh one by one. I even have to follow the words of Cheng Ge to continue shooting. "Yes, yes, you taught me yes." "I really listened to your words, like a dick!" "We are so stupid, I hope you can give us some advice..." Although these people are now extremely humble, Jiang Cheng didn''t take it seriously, and it was impossible for him to be soft-hearted. In order to stabilize the spring, the auxiliary position is to be selected, but there is no need to fill it up now. Nor will the standards be relaxed. So he cleared his throat and said sternly: "As the auxiliary position is so important, of course it can''t be decided with a few words." When the voice fell, everyone complimented again. In his heart, he secretly guessed, is he still planning to hold an assessment here, or a trial? A comprehensive screening from various criteria such as strength, realm, talent, character, character, past experience, and power behind you? When they were almost complimented, Brother Cheng continued: "Well, if you want to compete for the auxiliary position, you can write down your sincerity and give it to me now." "Under the Peak Holy Master, don''t join in the fun." With his fluttering words, countless immortals around him wailed. Because they are not at the peak of the Holy Master. I thought I could take advantage of the chaos to pick up some cheap ones, but Jiang Cheng deprived them of the opportunity from the very beginning. As for those peak holy masters and holy venerables, they were a little confused while they were joyful. How to write sincerity? Several saints in the front row sincerely asked for advice: "Dare to ask Sect Leader Jiang, why is this sincerity?" "Yeah, we have seen a lot of assessments and competitions, and we have seen a lot of competitions in talent, understanding, realm, and battle, but we have never heard of using sincerity as the selection criteria." Jiang Cheng squinted at them in disgust, and said, "I haven''t heard of it before, haven''t I heard of it now?" "This selection will test your determination to take the auxiliary position." "Whoever has the most sincerity shows who has the strongest determination." "Remember, there is only one chance, and the time limit is half an hour." After speaking, he made a barrier and sat back on the reclining chair again. Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and many people finally reacted. What sincerity, this is to let them bid to buy! When they saw Jiang Cheng righteously throwing the storage ring back, they thought that this person was really upright and could not be moved. Looking at it now, it seems that the time just now was just too little... Isn''t that absurd too? That is the subordinate position of the dignified, without any competition and assessment, it is decided directly by the method of sale? It''s just child''s play to the extreme. They couldn''t help but look at the Holy Emperor again. This kid is so reckless and ripped off on this kind of thing, don''t you plan to take care of it? The Holy Emperor still didn''t lift his eyelids, and those who didn''t know thought she had become a withered sculpture. This attitude of acquiescence and connivance made everyone madly complain. The master is too used to this kid, right? What is the relationship between these two people? Can such a big event be caused by his temper? In fact, the Holy Emperor is certainly not a faint-hearted person. The reason why Jiang Cheng was allowed to ''misbehave'' was not only because Jiang Cheng gave up the dominant position, but there was another main reason - she was too strong. Back then, in the Ruins Realm, the other five spring masters had already selected six powerful masters as their assistants. In the entire Second Era, the Holy Emperor only chose Xing Miao Huang. In the early stage of the Third Era, only an ancient sage who saw the void was added. As for the Emperor Xiao and Emperor Rin in the back, those are all recent things. During those long years, her need for a secondary seat has never been so urgent. This is the confidence that comes with great strength. In the current Primordial Immortal Realm, although the power of the law has surged many times, there is no need to worry about the plane being destroyed as in the Ruins Realm, and there is no need to block the interception of the law. For her, the difficulty didn''t increase much. It is enough to have a few peak saint masters to fight. Seeing that she really doesn''t care, everyone can only be forced to adapt to Jiang Cheng''s ''selection rules''. But what price should you give? If you give less, you will definitely not be able to impress this guy. If I give too much, I am afraid that I will suffer too much. And most importantly, what price will other people offer? When realizing this, all the peak holy masters and holy venerables present erected an isolation barrier, and even set up a formation. In order to avoid your final offer being known in advance by others. As for the major sects and ethnic families, the discussions on quotations were even more intense. "How much should I give?" "What does Jiang Cheng need?" "Who knows, we can only guess." "In order to seek stability, I can only stake all of the old man''s belongings!" "inappropriate!" "What''s wrong? For the position of Emperor Xu, it''s worth it for this old man to do everything he can." "I mean, the head of all your belongings is not worth the position of Emperor Xu, it is not enough." "If you want to be stable, then you must gather all the resources of our entire Evil Blood Palace and press it up in one fell swoop!" "What? The entire Evil Blood Palace is pressed up, are you crazy?" "Think about what it means to be a virtual emperor, think about being a virtual emperor, how will the Evil Blood Palace stand here in the future?" Similar discussions take place in every isolation circle and every enchantment. "This is a moment of life and death for our Yangling clan. If we succeed, we will soar, and if we fail, we will never end!" "For our Chixian Sect, this is the last battle!" "This battle must be won at all costs!" Chapter 2314 After half an hour, Jiang Cheng received 305 offers. Among them, there are 281 peak saints, and the remaining 24 are saints. If you really want to count, among these four continents, the number of masters from three continents is not below Xianwuzhou. It''s just that they are not like the original Xianwuzhou, there are two ancient sages. After a quick look at these quotations, Cheng Ge was almost happy. Among these 305 quotations, there are 42 chaotic silver chalcedony alone. Although he doesn''t need this treasure now, he can leave it to his Feixianmen disciples in the future. And other medicinal herbs, immortal herbs, rare treasures, heavenly materials and earthly treasures are countless, almost emptying out the family wealth of these saints and peak saints. No way, they are bound to win the auxiliary position. As long as you can sit on it, you will be able to surge in strength in the future. What do you want? At present, there are 6 virtual emperors, 36 virtual kings, and 216 virtual generals in the auxiliary positions in front of Jiang Cheng. Of course, these positions cannot be sold all at once... ah no, they are selected. At any rate, there are a few vacancies for the virtual emperor and a dozen virtual kings, and they are handed over to the Holy Emperor himself to arrange slowly later. So, he endured a strong reluctance, and with tears removed the relatively low 150 bids. Then started to ''official'' these people. "Zhihaizong, Holy Master Jilang, virtual general!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s eyes converged on a blue-robed youth. There is scorching envy, and even more intense jealousy. And the other elders and disciples of Zhi Haizong, as if they had won the lottery, cheered loudly. "Haha, it''s chosen! Our head has chosen it!" "The position of the virtual general is not bad!" "Congratulations, Sect Leader, Hexi Sect Leader!" Holy Master Jilang himself couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. He is only a peak holy master, and the overall strength of Haizong cannot even rank in the top three hundred in these four continents. It was a great surprise to get the position of a virtual general. He quickly trotted all the way to the front of Brother Cheng. "Thank you for your love from Sect Leader Jiang!" "I will definitely remember the grace of your hand-picked..." Brother Cheng waved his hand, "Alright, alright, don''t say that some of these are gone." He''s still busy, with 154 positions left to be announced. This brother made a red talisman at random, absorbed a trace of immortal power, and gave it to the other party as a token. "Go back and prepare the things on the offer, nothing less." "When will it be ready, and when will the position of this virtual general be fulfilled?" Listening to this undisguised businessman''s kiss, everyone has become numb. They have been to several springs and watched several auxiliary trials, but this is the first time they have seen this style of painting. So many people couldn''t help but look at the Holy Emperor again. Lord Master, can you just sit back and watch? The Holy Emperor said that his emotions were stable, and he still maintained the mode of meditation. And Brother Cheng has already started to pronounce the next name. "Blue Ghost Clan, Patriarch Qihan, Void General!" This time, the crowd was no longer envious, but rather amazed and sympathetic. "What, our patriarch is actually a dummy general?" "What are you kidding?" "In terms of strength, our patriarch is at the level of a saint!" "Not to mention the virtual emperor, he should at least be a virtual king!" Surrounded by a group of green ghosts, a cloud of green mist floated directly in front of Jiang Cheng under the faint golden light. It was the green ghost patriarch Qi Han. In the fog, a face of Momo Lake appeared, with deep anger. "Our Green Ghost Clan can be ranked in the top five in Mingyue Continent in terms of strength, do you know that?" Jiang Cheng shook his head. "I really don''t know, then what?" Qi Han suffocated slightly, and then became angry. "You are humiliating me, and you are also targeting the entire Green Ghost Clan!" Jiang Cheng wondered, can this matter rise to such a high level? "Well, if you are not satisfied with the position of the virtual general, you can leave now, don''t delay your business." "go to hell!" Qi Han was completely plunged into rage, and regardless of the Holy Emperor standing behind Jiang Cheng, he brazenly attacked him. "Do not¡­¡­" "stop!" The immortals on the side screamed, and some people jumped out to stop him in order to please Brother Cheng. But there are also a lot of people with a schadenfreude mentality. Jiang Cheng grasped their fate and slapped them in the face just now, but they actually hated it for a long time. Just don''t dare to offend yourself. Now that Qi Han is taking action, they are quite happy in their hearts. Come on, take advantage of the chaos and kill this kid, so that you won''t have to pay any price to sit in the back seat. Their beautiful expectations were not realized. Just as Qi Han made his move, he was met with a head-on counterattack by Jiang Cheng. Since he hadn''t fought seriously for a long time, and because he was not familiar with the characteristics of the Green Ghosts, Brother Cheng would use his full strength as soon as he came up this time to avoid overturning. The Karma Sword was unsheathed, and the Karma Holy Realm, which was comparable to the strength of the Holy Venerable, instantly covered the enemy. At the same time, his own ruled holy world, which was many times more than ordinary saints, was also turned into a giant sword and slashed out. Soul power is blessed by the Holy Realm, and the 100-fold Origin Technique is easily cast out. Accompanying it, there are also spiritual shocks and Taishang transformation. Then, there is no then. After a loud bang, everyone temporarily lost their vision. Even the soul can''t perceive any existence for the time being. Jiang Cheng had already precisely controlled his attack, and only locked on Qi Han. But the blow was too loud. The dozen or so peak holy masters closest to Qihan flew out on the spot, like fallen leaves being blown away by the gust of wind. The other saints also retreated in horror. As for the dozen or so masters of the green ghost clan who rushed over with Qi Han, they have followed their patriarchs, turned into blue smoke of birds and birds, and completely dissipated in this world. At this moment, the Holy Emperor, who had not heard anything outside the window, couldn''t help but open his eyes and looked over in surprise. The party involved, Jiang Cheng himself, was lost in thought. Thinking about which heavy attack killed the opponent just now. Anyway, under the multiple blows of Emperor Lingxian''s weapon, swordsmanship, holy world, source technique and spiritual will, Qi Han couldn''t hold on for even a second and was destroyed on the spot. When all the dust settled, everyone in the audience fell into dead silence as they looked at the huge pit on the scene and the crack in the void that could not be bridged for the time being. Qi Han is a saint! And the dozen or so masters of the Green Ghost clan who were buried with him were also the Peak Holy Masters. Such a lineup can be counted anywhere. In such a short moment, all gone? Are you sure it wasn''t a hallucination just now? Previously, they had to curry favor with Jiang Cheng and follow his ''rules of the game'', just for the sake of the Lord supporting him. Even if they clearly felt his holy aura, many people didn''t take his own strength seriously. There are ten saints present, who is not a saint anymore? Why do you convince you? And now, they are really convinced. Chapter 2315 Now everyone finally found out that the saintly venerable Jiang Cheng is a hundred million different from the other saints. Which saint can easily kill another saint in seconds? Is this person an ancient saint? When their hearts were up and down, Cheng Ge also broke the peace. "Since Qihan does not need the position of virtual general, then his position will be void." Listening to his tone as if nothing major had happened, everyone complained wildly in their hearts. It''s not that Qi Han doesn''t want it, but he''s already dead, okay? "Next¡­¡­" Next, Brother Cheng began to call one by one. There are 134 virtual positions in front and rear. Of these 134 people, most of them are Peak Holy Masters, and a few are Holy Venerables. It''s just that the bid was not high enough, and he was brushed down by Brother Cheng. If it wasn''t for the battle just now, these people would have long ago ranted and expressed their strong dissatisfaction. But now, they are unusually well-behaved. After arranging 134 virtual generals, Jiang Cheng then named 18 more names as virtual kings. In the end, I finally got to the virtual emperor. "Evil Blood Palace, Xingyi Holy Venerable, Emperor Xu!" "Red Immortal Sect, Yizhuang Shengzun, Emperor Xu!" The two heads who were named immediately fell into extreme ecstasy. "Hahaha!" "It turned out to be a virtual emperor!" The sect elders and disciples behind the two broke out into a thunderous cheer. "Congratulations, Sect Leader, Hexi Sect Leader!" "That''s great, Emperor Xu!" "Now our Chixian Sect is stable..." The Evil Blood Palace and the Chixian Sect are indeed the top sects in these four continents, and they both came to the throne of the Emperor Xu at the beginning. At that time, both of them felt that they had abandoned me. The position of the virtual emperor, of course! If Jiang Cheng dares to be ignorant of praise, then he will have to see the energy of the largest local faction. Let him understand the serious consequences of not giving himself face. But as the Holy Venerable Qihan was killed by a single blow, these thoughts of the two of them all drifted away with the wind. This person seems to be really qualified not to give himself face. When they finished reading more than a dozen virtual kings and hadn''t heard their own name, they were both a little uneasy. Couldn''t even be a virtual general this time? Now that I heard it, I really gave myself the position of virtual emperor, and the two of them were a little flattered. He hurriedly stepped forward to salute Jiang Cheng. "Thank you, Sect Master Jiang!" "The kindness of fellow Daoist Jiang, the old man will definitely remember it!" "Um." "Remember to prepare the materials early and send them over." The two quickly patted their chests and said that they must be as soon as possible. After the two retired, Brother Cheng put away the roster. Facing the countless pairs of expectant gazes below, he waved his hand. "Okay, this time the auxiliary position has been selected." "It''s these two virtual emperors, 18 virtual kings, and 134 virtual generals." "Everyone else is gone." What, is this the end? Those immortals who have not been named have all fallen into extreme loss. "Sect Master Jiang, isn''t there a lot of positions left?" "Yes, there are four virtual emperors, 18 virtual kings and 82 virtual generals." "While everyone is here now, select them all!" "Yes, yes, with so many empty positions, the Eye of Law cannot remain stable." "It''s not good for ruling our four continents..." Brother Cheng couldn''t help but pouted. "You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing." His selection this time seems like a child''s play, but in fact, the top forces in the four continents are basically covered. Because the Zongmen ethnic group that can afford the highest price is the most powerful group in the local area. In the next few days, the peak holy masters and holy venerables who went back to collect materials came back one after another. Everyone couldn''t wait to hand the materials into the hands of Brother Cheng. The Holy Emperor is also very cooperative, and the door will be opened once if you hand in one, allowing them to sit in the corresponding position. After a full seven days, all 154 positions selected by Jiang Cheng were handed over. This time, his harvest also hit a new high. After all, this time is equivalent to smashing all the hundreds of top sects and ethnic groups in the four continents. This made Jiang Cheng extremely satisfied. Those holy venerables and peak holy masters who took the auxiliary positions were also overjoyed. When Xing Yi and Yi Zhuang, the two virtual emperors, saw that Brother Cheng was not in the auxiliary position, they took the initiative to wave to him. "Jiang Daoyou, why are you still standing beside you?" "Yes, head Jiang, come up quickly." "We''re still looking forward to working with you!" For other springs, there will often be a wave of intrigue and power struggles between several virtual emperors. But in front of Jiang Cheng, the two of them had long since given up their thoughts. The difference in strength is too great, not to mention the absolute support of Brother Cheng and the Holy Emperor, what are they fighting for? Both of them have already planned to be his little brother with peace of mind. However, Jiang Cheng shook his head. His eyes fell on the face of the Holy Emperor. "I should leave too." The latter nodded, not surprised by his decision. Auxiliary position is very important, and it is also very helpful for cultivation. But Jiang Cheng was repelled by the first law. If he took the auxiliary position, it would also lead to the withdrawal of the law. At that time, the effect of the entire spring will also disappear. In a sense, Jiang Cheng is actually the terminator of the spring. However, no one else knew about it. "What is the meaning of Jiang Sect?" "You don''t plan to take the assistant seat?" "With the strength and identity of Senior Jiang, Emperor Xu is appropriate, doesn''t he even look down on this?" "This is... puzzling!" Brother Cheng has no regrets in his heart. No matter how good the training effect of the auxiliary position is, it is not as good as the system taking shortcuts. What''s more, not being able to move your butt every day is too unfree. Even if he could, he wouldn''t. So this brother put away his smile and bowed his hands to everyone with a serious face. "The position of the virtual emperor is so good, how can I not like it?" "It''s just that if I sit up... doesn''t that mean there''s less space?" "In order to give more people a chance, I decided to give up on my own initiative!" "Sacrificing one of me to make everyone happy!" ah this? All the people present, whether it was the virtual emperor and the virtual general, or the immortals who were watching outside, were all blinded by these lines. Is there still such a noble person in the cultivation world? You must know that Jiang Cheng sold auxiliary seats before, and they didn''t know how many times they had discussed it behind their backs. It is agreed that this guy is the most greedy philistine in the entire Yuanxian world, and is synonymous with unprofitability. Now suddenly seeing him so humble and generous, I can''t get used to it for a while. Did you misunderstand him? Is he actually a flamboyant person? Seeing their skeptical faces, the brother-in-law, who pretended to be forced, smirked inwardly. Then he waved his sleeves and walked away like that. Leaving the first spring, Jiang Cheng went straight to Xianwuzhou. After a few days, he finally arrived at this familiar area. From a distance, he could feel his mysterious aura. Chapter 2316 Jiang Cheng''s profound patterns are all in his body. If he could feel the same profound pattern aura, there was only one possibility¡ªthe profound pattern bound to him. When he came up with this idea, the long-lost excitement filled his heart, and he almost screamed out. Is it... He couldn''t help speeding up, and a sharp dive quickly narrowed the distance between himself and the Canglan Continent of Xianwu Continent. It is still the same landscape as before, but there are far fewer immortals along the way. Jiang Cheng rushed to the vicinity of the mountain gate of Feixianmen, and it was as if he suddenly broke into the bee colony. In an instant, he was attacked by hundreds of origins at the same time. These origins are not source techniques, each of which is separate. But the power of each door is not inferior to the ordinary peak holy master, and even comparable to the source technique that the holy venerable exerts with all his strength. "what''s the situation?" "Is it the origin attack of the Xuan clan?" Since this is Feixianmen, Brother Cheng does not have the strength to fully open his dead hand, and only open up the holy realm of rules. The next moment, his holy world seemed to be bombarded by a meteor shower. It is also fortunate that his holy world is now bound to Dao Xin, immortal power, and mysterious patterns, which is not only extremely flexible, but also far more powerful than the normal holy world. It was abruptly resisted. In the process, he discovered that every source attack was different from the source of the Xuan clan he encountered before. These origins have both the characteristics of the source art and the obvious Dao attached to them. It''s like the source technique and the holy world have been condensed together at the same time, and they have merged into a unique attack method. "How did you do it?" Just when there were endless doubts in his heart, there were also exclamations one after another outside. "Fuck, this can''t be beat?" "Is this person too strong?" "Stop, stop! This is the head of Jiang!" "what?" The dark clouds in the sky suddenly dissipated, and heavy figures appeared in front of them. Standing above the holy world, Jiang Cheng lowered his long sword. He finally saw those familiar faces. "Dan Tai, Lu Fan, Wei Miao... So you are here." "Sect Master Jiang!" More than a hundred people in front of them all rushed over, crying and laughing like crazy. "My God, you''re finally back!" "Sect Master Jiang, it''s really hard for us to find you..." In an instant, Brother Cheng was overwhelmed by the excited crowd. Although he still doesn''t understand why the disciples who can''t be found appear here, it doesn''t prevent his mood from floating to the clouds. After a while, other disciples came over after hearing the news. Ji Linghan, Luo Yuan, Mo Chen and others came into his sight. The entire Feixianmen fell into a carnival atmosphere. Unsurprisingly, Brother Cheng''s arm was held tightly by Lin Ning, Yin Xue''er and other girls. "Head Jiang, woo... I thought I would never see you again." "You bastard, why didn''t you come to us?" Hearing the familiar laughter and scolding, the corners of his mouth twitched. Shan Tai, Wei Miao and others wisely gave up their positions, and the only person standing in front of him was Ji Linghan. Looking at each other, the two moved their lips in unison. It seems like a thousand words, but it is hard to put into words. The infinite emotion contained in those eyes finally turned into two simple words in unison. "haven''t seen you for a long time." "I am back." When the two walked into the main hall together holding hands, a grand celebration had already begun outside. After being seated again, Jiang Cheng naturally asked about their situation. "Where have you been all these years?" "Why did you suddenly appear here again?" For this question, Ji Linghan, Mo Chen, Luo Yuan and others were a little at a loss as to where to start. "Actually, we don''t know where it is." "Huh? You''ve been there for so long, and you don''t know where you are?" Luo Yuan nodded with a wry smile. "If you really want to count, you still have to start from the battle for the throne of the year." "That time after the Heavenly Dao of the First Era was separated from you, we were collectively teleported to a magical world." "How amazing?" Jiang Cheng had just made the black and white ball, and once used the mysterious pattern to go to that world with a trace of Taoism. It''s just that this time he only stayed for a short moment and was rejected. I don''t know anything about that world. "There is no way of heaven, but it is not chaotic, because it is filled with the power of the law of heaven and earth..." "The law of heaven and earth?" Jiang Cheng''s eyebrows moved, could it be a spring in the market world? "right." Mo Chen nodded. "We''ve been stuck in that world with no way out." "It wasn''t until the last time when the law oscillated and there were many gaps that we finally found a chance to get out of there." "After returning to Yuanxian Realm, we immediately inquired about your news, and soon found out about Xianwuzhou." "Is it because of this reason?" Looking at it this way, these disciples were able to get out of trouble, but it was thanks to those two laws that they invaded the Primordial Immortal Realm. But listening to their description, it doesn''t seem to be a spring. "In that world, besides you, is there anyone else?" Ji Linghan replied: "There are not many creatures in that world. Besides us, there are about 10,000 people." "Their ethnic groups are diverse, and they all end up there for various reasons." "It is said that there were more earlier, but there were some crises in that world, so many people fell." Jiang Cheng hurriedly asked: "What crisis? Did you encounter any danger inside? Are you injured?" "Giggle!" Yin Xueer let out a silver bell-like laughter. "Even if it''s dangerous, we''re back alive now." "What, are you distressed? Are you distressed for us, or for Senior Sister Ji?" As soon as these words came out, the hall fell into a strange silence. Including Lin Ning, many female disciples looked at Brother Cheng with bright eyes. Even Ji Linghan quietly stopped talking. The male disciple showed an expression of watching the show. Brother Cheng is not stupid, and gave the answer very skillfully. "Of course it hurts, okay?" Of course, Yin Xueer was not satisfied with this kind of panacea, so she deliberately provoked a thorn. "That can''t be done, there must be someone who hurts the most, right?" Jiang Zhangmen''s current Taoism is far from comparable to the past, and he knows that some things cannot be balanced. So he touched his chin and smiled leisurely: "Of course, whoever misses me the most, whoever I feel most distressed about." Everyone silently pondered for a while, and found that there was no way to find fault with this answer. It''s not up to him to decide who wants this brother the most. Everyone has their own answers in their hearts, and no one can stand up and say that they are not the one who misses him the most. Lin Ning gave Brother Cheng a dissatisfied look. "cunning!" Yin Xue''er couldn''t help kicking his chair. "Okay, head Jiang, I haven''t seen you for many years. Who did you learn this from?" "Not from the truth?" Chapter 2317 After everyone laughed and laughed, Ji Linghan also talked about business again. "That world is not big, they are called Luoxiandao." "There are also battles between the various ethnic groups on the island, but it''s okay, not to the point of endless death." "Because the biggest crisis before us comes from outside." Jiang Cheng was a little surprised, "Outside? Could it be that there are foreign enemies in Luoxian Island?" Ji Linghan shook his head, "It''s not a foreign enemy." "The outskirts of Luoxian Island is a strange and bizarre world. Once you step into it, you will never be saved." "Because we''re surrounded by that world, we''re stuck inside and can''t get out." "We learned later that it was the law of the circulation of heaven and earth." Mo Chen smiled and said, "At that time, we had to face the invasion of the law from time to time. At that time, the whole island had to join hands." An island surrounded by circular laws? Jiang Cheng also felt a touch of novelty. What island could exist in that situation without being directly swallowed and destroyed? "By the way, how did you cultivate over there?" At the mention of this, everyone became elated. "Although there is no Tao in that world, it can directly cultivate the source." Jiang Cheng was greatly surprised. "Saved the steps of turning the Tao into a source? Is there such a good thing?" Luo Yuan nodded, "Yes, as long as you find a medium that can evolve and grow, it can be turned into a source in that world." "Other people choose from a variety of media, but we all chose your mysterious pattern." Mysterious patterns can actually be turned into sources? No wonder their fighting style was so special just now, with both the origin of the rules and the Tao. Jiang Cheng inexplicably remembered the words of the Holy Emperor. Human monks can turn the Tao into the source, the Celestial Clan can turn the Spiritual Mind into the source, and the Witch Clan can also turn the Witch Race into the source... Could it be that as long as something can be upgraded, it can become a source? "Then you are all ancient saints now?" "of course not." Mo Chen stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Before we turned the mysterious pattern into the source, we didn''t have much Taoism. Not to mention the ancient sage, even the holy master can''t compare." Jiang Cheng suddenly realized. This kind of cultivation path of direct source is a shortcut. There is no holy world, so I went straight to the source of cultivation. They have some of the characteristics of the Old Sage, but they can only be regarded as the bankrupt version of the Old Sage. At the beginning of the cultivation of the source, it may even be only one in ten thousand, or even one in 100,000 of the ancient saints, right? That is another way of cultivation, and the division of realm is also different from the ordinary Holy Master and Holy Venerable. However, after they cultivated to the back, they should also be able to possess the full version of the Old Sage''s strength. In the end, it is the same as the conventional cultivation system. "Then what strength do you have now?" "Senior Sister Ji is not inferior to ordinary saints at all." "Elder Mo is about the same." After everyone talked a lot, Jiang Cheng also found out about the current situation of the disciples. Including Ji Linghan, Lin Ning, Mo Chen, Luo Yuan and others, there are about 70 people in Feixianmen who have the combat power of the Holy Venerable. And the rest are not inferior to the peak holy master. At this time, Yuan Zhen, Wu Shan and others outside heard that Jiang Cheng was returning, and they all rushed over from the nearby main peaks. Fei Xianmen gathered together for a while, it was very lively. As soon as Wu Shan saw Brother Cheng, he howled, "Master, you have to correct my name, they don''t believe that I am your top disciple." Shan Tai, Qin Chang and others on the side couldn''t help but pouted. "Joke, how could Sect Leader Jiang accept apprentices?" "Lin Ning wanted to worship him as his teacher, but he couldn''t do it, okay?" "You guy still dare to talk nonsense and swindle, believe it or not, we will teach you a lesson?" "Even if you join Feixianmen, you will only be a fourth-generation disciple at most." "Ah no, five generations!" There is a reason why they have such a bad attitude. We have followed Jiang Jiang from the lower realm. When did you Wushan appear? As soon as he came to call himself the top disciple, where did he put us? Looking at the pitiful Wu Shan, Brother Cheng also had a headache. He never admitted that he was the master of this stuff. But this guy is loyal to himself, never betrays him, he has been waiting in Xianwuzhou, and he has no credit or hard work. In the end, only Han Huhu said: "Cough, Wu Shan can be regarded as my named disciple." "what?" He personally stamped the seal, and everyone in the hall was boiling. "No way?" "It''s actually your disciple?" "How can this guy be?" Lin Ning stared at Brother Cheng resentfully, while Wu Shan also looked sad. "Master, am I not official? How come I''ve been downgraded to a registered name..." The battered brother finally relied on Ji Linghan to come out to save the siege. "Okay, they''re all from the same sect, why do they have to compete?" "Don''t worry about such small things." She had no opinion on Wu Shan becoming a named disciple. And as soon as she spoke, everyone immediately shut their mouths honestly, and the effect was much better than that of Brother Cheng. There is no way, Jiang Sect has not been with his disciples for many years. In the long years, the head of Ji has always been in charge of everyone, and her majesty has long been planted in everyone''s heart. Brother Cheng didn''t think there was anything wrong with this, but continued to ask: "By the way, what about Cang Ling, Xuan Ming, Miao Yu and the others? Didn''t you come out with you?" "Also, where did the Wu clan go?" "Is the blue weed back?" Ji Linghan took his arm and replied with a smile: "Cangling and Xuanming also came back, but they all rushed to the Fourth Spring." Jiang Cheng was slightly startled, "What are you doing there? Do they still want to be the virtual emperor?" Lin Ning said, "They didn''t think about it, but Long Zu did." Longzu? Brother Cheng recalled carefully, and he really hadn''t seen the ancestor of the dragon family for a long time. "Cangling and Xuanming are not Longzu''s subordinates, so there is no need to follow him, right?" Lin Ning had also been to the Tianlong Realm back then, and he still knew the situation of the dragon clan. "They really don''t need to listen to Longzu, but in those years, most of the dragons followed Longzu." "For the fate of the entire dragon clan, Cangling and Xuanming, the two dragon emperors, are duty-bound. They can only choose to help Longzu and seize a subordinate position as high as possible in the fourth spring." Does this all involve the fate of the ethnic group? Jiang Cheng frowned and said, "Why do you have to take a secondary position and not live in the area covered by the spring, isn''t it enough?" Mo Chen on the side sighed. "The sect master doesn''t know something. Now he can choose to cultivate the gods or go to the spring." "You should have noticed that Xianwuzhou''s Xianyuan Qi is declining little by little." "This is because the third law shrinks the line of defense, and Tiandao also gave up some areas and concentrated on developing the major shrines." "If it weren''t for waiting for your return, we wouldn''t have stayed in Xianwuzhou." Chapter 2318 Jiang Cheng really felt the change in the Qi of Immortal Essence. However, the change has not been long, and it hasn''t decreased too much, so he doesn''t care much. Is there a reason behind this? "Then the Witch Race is also going to fight for the auxiliary position?" "right." Yuan Zhen, who had a little friendship with the Wu clan, replied: "They stayed in Xianwu Continent for a long time, and they didn''t wait for you. Some time ago, they found out that Lan Wee was in the second spring." "So the whole family went to support it." "Is that so?" Jiang Cheng thought for a while, and felt that he would still go to the second and fourth springs in the future to help his own people. "Where''s Miao Yu? She should be back too, right?" "And what about Guizang and Xuyuan?" This time, it was the turn of Luo Yuan and Yin Xue''er, the two Feixianmen chiefs, to speak. "Miao Yu opened Tianshu Pavilion again, intending to do business with Quanyan and Yuanxianjie." "I often go back to Xianwuzhou for transit." "As for Guizang and Xuyuan, they are now going to the major springs to find opportunities." The whereabouts of these people were not much unexpected to Jiang Cheng. Miao Yu and Guizang Xuyuan were not disciples of Feixianmen after all, so they definitely wouldn''t be ''under the fence'' all the time. And from the choices of these people, he also smelled that the catastrophe was coming. Now the collision of the laws of Yuanxian Realm will naturally evolve into a confrontation between the major shrines and several springs. The result of their confrontation will ultimately affect the outcome of the law in turn. If one party is completely eliminated, then the law of that party will also weaken until it is eliminated. As for the current calm on the surface, it is only because both sides are preparing for the battle. Ji Linghan seemed to see what he was thinking, and the soft weeds he was holding couldn''t help tightening a little. "What are you going to do next?" "Are we staying neutral in Xianwuzhou, or joining one of their sides?" She looked into Jiang Cheng''s eyes affectionately, without retreating in the slightest. "Whatever decision you make, don''t leave us alone this time." Jiang Cheng''s heart trembled, and then he nodded heavily. In fact, he never thought of leaving Ji Linghan and other disciples behind. Especially after the reunion in Xiao Mangyu, he even promised that they would never be separated again. I just didn''t expect that there would be so many accidents in the battle for the throne. To this day, he still doesn''t understand why he tied his own mysterious pattern and appeared in the sea of ??heaven in the first era, and why he didn''t directly return to the Yuanxian world after that. In the past, he suspected that it was the fairy mother, but now, it seems that it was not her handwriting. "I''ll be doing penance here for a while recently." From entering the Ruins Realm to now, the massive resources he has obtained have not been converted into strength. The so-called penance, that is, a little skill. There are also tens of thousands of Star Spirit Orbs from the Celestial Clan, which also need to be slowly refined and absorbed. "Since the concentration of Immortal Essence Qi in Xianwuzhou is decreasing day by day, after I finish practicing, I will take you to the first spring to stay." "As for which side to stand on in the future, we will talk about it later." At present, the battle between the laws, the battle between Xiu Shen and Quanyan, he can''t judge what is right or wrong at all. There is no inward bias. After the lively celebration, he returned to the cave. Click on the system warehouse to start exchanging the latest harvest. All the materials that can be used to refine imperial tools are left, and all the other materials that can be exchanged are exchanged for profound crystals. In addition to this reunion with his group of disciples, he gained a lot of Dominance Points. In the end, the number of mysterious crystals exceeded 500 million. For Jiang Cheng, this gain is unprecedented, mainly because he made a lot of money from selling auxiliary positions last time. Holding so many profound crystals in his hand, he smugly opened the skill panel. The first thing that needs to be improved is still the soul. In fact, some Old Sages are still in the real soul realm of his current state. But for powerful ancient saints like the Holy Emperor and Wuding, the soul is already the next stage of the soul. Without this level, they would not be able to control such a powerful source. Jiang Cheng opened the Divine Soul panel and glanced at it. From the true soul to the ultimate soul, a full 80 million profound crystals were needed. "Sooner or later, it''s better to go up early." Gritting his teeth, he still clicked. After hitting this level, his soul sea has undergone earth-shaking changes again. When it ascended to the true soul before, the heavenly soul that became a giant mountain suddenly burst open at this time. Countless fragments fell like a stream of fire. The soul sea set off a violent shock, and the scene of the storm and the burning intertwined was like destroying the world. However, with such a big movement, Jiang Cheng''s soul did not suffer any damage. Instead, he could clearly feel the stronger and stronger soul power spreading around him. His divine soul mighty covered the entire Canglan Continent. When the giant mountain was divided into countless parts and all merged into the soul sea, his spiritual sense perception range had reached beyond Xianwu Continent. With a slight movement of his soul, he suddenly left the cave of Feixianmen and appeared outside Xianwuzhou. "Where can the soul be covered, where can I go?" Divine soul is separated from the body, and it can be done in the lower realm. It is not uncommon in the Immortal Realm to carry objects and even living beings flying around in a divine soul. But it''s a bit beyond common sense to send your own soul with your body. To describe this matter, it is as outrageous as throwing yourself out. "In disguise, I have escaped the constraints of space. Is this still a soul?" Although this teleportation consumed some of his soul power, Jiang Cheng was still overjoyed. This means that the huge Yuanxian Realm has basically no concept of distance for him. And the sudden leap of the divine soul not only supports the multiple times of his Origin Technique, but also makes his Holy Realm stronger. Because after refining the Nine Treasures Immortal Orb that time, his soul can also be integrated into the Holy Realm. With a move of divine sense, he returned to the cave residence of Feixianmen. Ji Linghan, Lin Ning, Shan Tai and Qin Chang, who were waiting outside, didn''t even notice when their spirits broke through such a big improvement just now. Back in the cave, Jiang Cheng opened the Profound Pattern skill panel. Then, he showed surprise. "Wow, I actually have so many fifteen profound patterns?" For a long time, he has mainly improved the hundreds of profound patterns. The remaining profound patterns were not strong enough in battle. Even if it ascends, the divine soul is not enough to support the communication of so many origins. Second, he didn''t have that many profound crystals, and he couldn''t rise. The last time I used skills, except for the four hundred profound patterns that reached the sixteenth and seventeenth levels respectively, the other profound patterns were still at the thirteenth level. That''s because of the trip to the mysterious world. After clearing the Refinement Pattern Pagoda, I got the bu that the mysterious pattern slowly improved with the internal world. Otherwise, the remaining 2,000 mysterious patterns are still only eleven or two. And now, all the 2,600 profound patterns have reached the fifteenth level. Chapter 2319 Those profound patterns not only reached the fifteenth level, but also continued to rise automatically. Although the improved progress bar is still difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, it is more than a hundred times faster than before. "what''s going on?" Profound patterns do not need profound crystals, and the overall upgrade is automatic. Of course, it is a great good thing. It''s just that Jiang Cheng couldn''t understand why it suddenly increased so much faster. Have you been enlightened recently? After thinking for a while, he finally attributed the reason to the transformation of the Nine Treasures Immortal Pearl. "My profound patterns will improve with the inner world." "And the refining of the Nine Treasures Immortal Orb has completely changed the situation of the world inside my body. It may be due to some qualitative changes." A large number of profound patterns are raised to the fifteenth level, and the benefit is that the inner world is more stable, and the holy world is stronger because of this. But it''s not without side effects. His foundation has thus become too deep, and the standard of turning the Tao into a source is also higher. Jiang Cheng had long been accustomed to being difficult to break through, but he didn''t care much. The question before him now is how to raise the profound pattern. Mysterious pattern has been upgraded from level 16 to level 17, and each door requires 300,000 profound crystals. Jiang Cheng currently has 440 million Xuanjing left, which can be upgraded to more than 1,000 doors. However, from level 17 to level 18, each sect required 2 million profound crystals and could only be upgraded to more than 200 sects. Back then, the system had temporarily granted him the 3,000-fold source technique. Recalling the power of destroying the world, he decided to continue to remain at level 17 until the 3,000 doors were collected. But a new problem also presented itself. If you want to perform a thousand-level or even three-thousand-level Origin Technique, you must point the System Origin Technique skill to the same level. His current System Origin Technique is only level 600. When he reached the thousandth level, his profound crystals had dropped sharply from 440 million to 400 million. "The further back this system origin technique is, the more it consumes." "Three thousand weights, it''s really not something I can reach now." Considering the number of his own disciples, he finally set the System Origin Technique to level 1050. Then, they picked out all the mysterious patterns that they had bound to them, and they went crazy. A total of 950 mysterious patterns have been assigned to the 17th level. In addition to the original 100 doors and 17 layers of mysterious patterns, 1050 doors were finally collected. At this point, his conventional killer has become 1050 Heavy Origin Technique! Outside, the four generations of disciples of Feixianmen have already set off one after another screaming. "Fuck, what''s going on?" "My understanding of the rules has come a long way!" "God, I''m going to break through!" "I''m going to have an epiphany too." "It''s the head of Jiang, has he blessed us again?" They are all bound to the profound pattern, and if Brother Cheng improves the profound pattern, they can get a sense of the rules out of thin air. In addition, they are now based on the source of regulation, the improvement of the mysterious pattern will also increase the overall realm. "Sect Master Jiang, this is too crazy, isn''t it?" "How could he improve so many profound marks at once?" "This is also incredible!" "That''s the head of Jiang. Isn''t it natural for him to do such a thing, why should he be surprised?" "It''s also..." For a time, many disciples did not have time to return to the cave, and began to meditate on the spot to break through. But not without exception. For example, Ji Linghan, Luo Yuan, Lin Ning, Yin Xueer and others did not get any insight. Because of the profound patterns they were bound to, they had already been promoted to the seventeenth level by Cheng Ge last time. Looking at the four generations of disciples who were surrounded by Epiphany, they were all a little confused. After a brief sluggishness, Yin Xueer suddenly looked at Ji Linghan with interest. "Senior sister, this time he helped so many brothers, sisters and nephews to break through the epiphany, but we are the only ones left out." "Ugh!" She deliberately sighed in disappointment, "We''re nothing, we just don''t feel worth it for you." "This difference in treatment, tsk tsk tsk... Wouldn''t your brother-in-law change his mind?" "If I were you, I wouldn''t be able to bear it!" Hearing these words, Luo Yuan, Qin Chang and others on the side couldn''t help covering their faces with their hands. here we go again. When these women faced major events in the sect, they worked together and had a deep sisterhood. But when it comes to the head of Jiang, it will become another style of painting. "Ah¡­¡­" Ji Linghan lightly tucked the ends of her hair around her ears, and gave Yin Xue''er and the other girls a meaningful look. "Since you know it''s my brother, don''t talk about it." Yin Xueer wasn''t angry or annoyed, but instead smiled. "Is it yours? I said it doesn''t count. I have to ask Lan Wei, Miao Yu and Cang Ling..." The brother-in-law, who was busy with ''hard work'' in the cave, didn''t know that he was being treated as a scrambled cargo again. After finishing the promotion of the divine soul and the source technique, he kept more than 80 million profound crystals as backup. Then he took out the Star Spirit Orb obtained from the Celestial Clan. That time, in the Wonderful Realm of Star Spirit, he got a total of 32,267 Star Spirit Beads. This is the collection of the Xingyou Dynasty for tens of billions of years. It was originally used by the younger generation of tens of thousands of clans, but now it is all cheaper for him. Jiang Cheng was shocked when he refined the first one. Because compared with the Star Spirit Beads, the previous high-level Spirit Fragments were simply weak. The spiritual meaning contained in this pearl is not only far superior to the latter, but also has the characteristics of the Nine Treasures Immortal Sand. Because it can be used to help Tianzu turn spiritual will into the source, and it has infinite wonderful uses. However, it is not easy to refine this bead. Even if Jiang Cheng had an immortal body, the first one took him a year. In fact, this is already a miraculous speed. Those juniors of the Celestial Clan can only get single-digit Star Spirit Orbs each time they practice, and it often takes hundreds of millions of years to complete them all. After refining the first bead, Jiang Cheng realized that he was not far from the 12th Heaven Rank. It made him elated. "This effect is even more powerful than a hundred high-level spiritual fragments!" "It''s really developed!" "It''s no wonder that the Celestial Clan people''s reaction was so great that time." For the next time, he continued to maintain the rhythm of refining. After three, the spiritual will broke through to the twelfth level of heaven. Naturally, Jiang Cheng will not leave the customs, but will continue to move towards the thirteenth level of spiritual will. The chance of the Star Spirit Bead was extremely important to him. Although he also devoured part of the will of the Tao from the source of the Tao back then, it could only help him reach the twelfth level at most. And the thirteenth-level qualitative transformation level, just relying on swallowing the will, can''t pass through no matter what. Time passed by, and Feixianmen was as calm as ever. Since Xianwuzhou is the site of the indeterminate ancient sage, no one dares to come here for the time being. It is already turbulent outside, but here is like a paradise. Ji Linghan deliberately moved to Jiang Cheng''s cave, and the two would talk through the cave every day. If it weren''t for the decrease in the Qi of Immortal Essence day by day, she would not want to leave here. It''s not bad to stay in Xianwuzhou like this, and maintain the current daily life. Chapter 2320 After more than 4,000 years, Jiang Cheng''s spiritual will finally broke through to the thirteenth level of heaven. But until more than 30,000 years later, when he used up all the Star Spirit Orbs, he still failed to break through to the fourteenth level. The fourteenth level of the Celestial Clan system is equivalent to the ancient sage of the Immortal Clan, and needs to be transformed into spiritual meaning. And because the world inside his body is too large, it is difficult for him to cross this step. But he was not without success. At least now that he is at the fourteenth level of the Heaven Rank, he is just one step away from Huayuan. Such a spiritual cultivation level far surpassed that of Feiqin, Xingrou Zongpiaowang and others in the past, and in the entire Celestial Clan, it should be second only to the Holy Emperor, Xingmiaohuang, and Moon Shadow Emperor. Compared with the 12th level of spiritual will, the most significant change of the thirteenth level is that the spiritual will can be transformed into other existences. Such as soul power, immortal power and even the power of heaven and earth. This is also the reason why when Feiqin and Jiang Cheng briefly fought against each other, it was clearly a shock to consciousness, but it directly threatened Dao Xin. At this level, spirituality is no longer limited to the category of consciousness. For Jiang Cheng, its significance is even more extraordinary. After all, this brother''s abilities are much richer than those of the Celestial Clan, and the free switching of spirituality can make him more flexible in battle. When the last Star Spirit Bead was refined, he finally broke through. Outside the cave, Ji Linghan was the first to greet him. "You have been practicing for a long time this time!" "yes." Jiang Cheng held her little hand and smiled slightly. "I promise you, I won''t be so obsessed with cultivation in the future, I will try my best to correct this problem." Shan Tai, Gan Ziyi, Wei Miao and others who were watching nearby could not suppress their desire to complain. "Senior Sister Ji has also learned to speak nonsense with her eyes open. Is 30,000 years of seclusion considered a long time?" "But it''s still not easy for the head of Jiang." "Also, he actually practiced in seclusion for so many years, I thought it was just a talk." "Yeah, I remember that the length of his retreat was calculated in days." "I haven''t seen him for many years. Could it be that he has changed?" Outside the cave, Jiang Cheng found that the concentration of Immortal Essence Qi around him had dropped to less than half of what it was before. And the breath of the source is far less than before. The nearby sects and ethnic groups have already moved away over the years, and the huge Xianwuzhou looks deserted. "It seems that Tiandao is really shrinking the line of defense, giving up this area and focusing on developing those shrines." Luo Yuan on the side sighed, "It should be only temporary." "Wait until the rules of the two sides decide the winner and loser, and the winning side will sooner or later cover the entire Primordial Immortal Realm." Yin Xueer giggled when she heard the words. "What''s the matter, do you still want to stay in this Canglan Continent until the end of the world?" "This place is about to become a land of bitter cold. After staying for hundreds of millions of years, I feel like I will dream back to the lower realm." Luo Yuan spread his hands, "I didn''t think so." "It''s just that it''s not easy to go anywhere now, is it?" "If you go to those shrines, you will be asked to convert to the divine way." "And if you enter the area of ??the spring, it will be very troublesome to fight for the auxiliary position, and you will be involved in endless battles." "You don''t have to worry about that." Jiang Cheng stood up and said lightly: "I can eat well in the first spring, and it is easy to find a mountain gate for Feixianmen." "what? What first spring? " "It''s the spring that descended on Yuyayuan in Lixingzhou more than 30,000 years ago, haven''t you heard of it?" The crowd suddenly realized. "Of course we have heard of that fountain." Their names for the springs are not based on the numbers from the first to the sixth. What''s more, the first spring that Jiang Cheng said was the last one to reach the Primordial Immortal Realm. "The Eye of Jade Cliff, these years have been the most popular place in Yuanxian Realm." "It is said that there are still some vacant auxiliary positions there." "Countless people go there every day to try their luck and find opportunities." "Sect Master Jiang, the Eye of Law has only recently appeared there. Do you actually have an acquaintance?" "There must be." Under the leadership of Jiang Cheng, all the disciples of Feixianmen finally began to move. There are not only Ji Linghan and Lin Ning Luo Yuan and other disciples of the second, third and fourth generations, but also more than half a million disciples such as Yuan Zhenmengchun, and the last batch of disciples such as Wushan and Changyang. After they left, Canglan Continent was considered empty. The group rode the flying fairy in a mighty way, and did not encounter any twists and turns along the way. When they reached the border of Li Xingzhou, they were finally stopped. The laws on both sides have drawn a deep gulf, and on this side of the gulf, from time to time, solid fortresses and strongholds can be seen. The essence of cultivating Shenliu is the way of heaven. As the spokesperson of the way of heaven, they are destined not to sit back and watch the spring grow. Therefore, there are many levels at the border, preventing the immortals from flowing into the opposite side, so as not to become future enemies. If ordinary immortals want to enter the spring, they often need to hide carefully and sneak past. But Jiang Cheng obviously has no hobby of hiding. Coupled with so many disciples of Feixianmen, the momentum must be great. "stop!" "Which sect are you from?" "Where are you going?" Accompanied by the sound of roaring one after another, layers of figures appeared in front of them. Today, there are already 73 righteous gods on this side of the Dao of Heaven. In the face of Quanyan''s threat, these righteous gods gave up fighting and chose to join forces. Therefore, the immortals who appeared in front of Feixianmen came from seven or eight surrounding shrines. Among the great priests who led the team, there was actually an old acquaintance of Jiang Cheng, Chu Ting, who was partial to gods. "Jiang Cheng, is it you?" Seeing Brother Cheng, he quickly blocked everyone under his command. "Are you going to join the Eye of Jade Cliff and become our enemy?" Jiang Cheng shook his head. "It''s too early to talk about what is the enemy or not." "As long as you don''t provoke me, I''m not interested in dealing with you either." Hearing these words, a look of joy appeared on Chu Ting''s face. He knew very well how powerful Jiang Cheng was, and the knife from Xuanjie was still unforgettable to this day. "So you''re just looking for a place to settle down, that''s great..." It''s a pity that several other great priests from other shrines around him don''t think so. "Good for what?" These people sacrificed the imperial weapons one by one, commanded their respective minions, and surrounded the Feixianmen. "In this situation, you still want to swing on both sides. Who gave you the qualifications?" "Any rebel who escapes to the Eye of Law is our enemy!" "Either convert to Shinto or be destroyed, choose one for yourself!" "Don''t think that with the support of the Uncertain Ancient Sage, we won''t dare to touch you. Now this general trend, he can''t be alone!" "And we don''t provoke you? Are you worthy? " Jiang Cheng didn''t argue with them, but slowly drew out the Karma Sword. "Whether I am worthy or not, you will know soon." He was about to test the firepower of the new Origin Technique when a hurried shout suddenly came from a distance. "stop!" "Jiang Cheng, wait!" Chapter 2321 Brother Cheng took a closer look, and the person who came was actually Emperor Rin. Seeing her, the priests who belonged to Tianliu Palace hurriedly saluted, and even Chu Ting took the initiative to bow. But those priests who were not under the command of the great heavenly emperors were a little disapproving. "Bound Spirit is God, do you want to defend this rebellion?" "This person has defected with so many disciples, and he will definitely become a serious problem for his confidants in the future." "If it doesn''t disappear at this time, when will it be?" Emperor Lin was almost laughed at by them. Before you start, don''t you know how to inquire? Jiang Cheng''s strength has always been a mystery, and even the Youzu has been miraculously conquered by him. What''s more, he is no longer the weak Feixianmen before him. What are the strengths of Ji Linghan, Lin Ning, and Mo Chen, the early Taoist saints? I stopped you, just didn''t want to see you die in vain. Faced with the doubts of these priests, she was too lazy to explain. Just his face turned cold, and he dropped four words coldly. "Go back all!" With this scolding, a looming snow-white streamer swept across the boundless starry sky, like the Tianhe that pierced through the long night. In an instant, the streamer covered the outer circle. "Binding Cord!" Before waiting for the major priests to make more responses, the surroundings of Feixianmen were suddenly empty. The previous encirclement is gone. Those priests and divine envoys didn''t have the power to fight back, so they were easily tied by the shackles and forcibly sent to a distance. This method made Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and others secretly startled. Even Jiang Cheng couldn''t help squinting his eyes. Just now, the Binding Cord didn''t even touch those priests, and didn''t see the appearance of the holy world, but directly swept away dozens of partial gods. Although the righteous gods have restrained partial gods, those partial gods do not belong to Emperor Lin. It seems that he has always underestimated her strength. After clearing the field, Emperor Lin took back his heavenly treasure. Then she waved her hand and placed an isolation barrier outside herself and Jiang Cheng. All the disciples of Feixianmen were isolated from the outside. "Jiang Cheng, you used to be the master of the first spring. I''m not surprised that you choose to go there." "But I have to remind you that this is a very unwise choice." Failing to show his mighty power in front of his disciples, Brother Cheng''s desire to pretend was not satisfied, and his tone became harsh. "how? Is it wise to take refuge in Shinto? " "Do not." Emperor Lin shook his head. "When we found out in Tiangong that you didn''t have Tianxin, we had guesses." "You are repelled by the Tao of Heaven, right?" She has been with Jiang Cheng for a long time and has a very deep understanding of this person. "That time in Canglan Continent, you got the Dao Seal, but you failed to become a righteous god, which confirmed my guess." "You are destined to miss out on Shinto." Jiang Cheng did not deny it. "Since you already know that Shinto and I are destined to never get together, why don''t you take action against me?" Emperor Lin smiled slightly, "It''s very simple, you and Quanyan can''t get together either, and you are destined to become their enemies." "I can''t help the enemy to destroy the enemy." "what?" Jiang Cheng shook his head and laughed. "Where does this come from?" "Why am I destined to be Quanyan''s enemy, why don''t I know it myself?" Emperor Lin took a deep look at him and said slowly: "The reason why you returned the position of master to the Holy Emperor is because you can''t be the master, right?" "I''ve seen it long ago, and you are also repelled by those two laws." "The two camps of the Dao of Heaven and the Eye of Law did not belong to you from the beginning, you are an outsider." This¡­¡­ Jiang Cheng hadn''t thought about it before. Listening to what she said now, I found that it was really the case. Whether the way of heaven wins or the law wins, there is no benefit to oneself. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Emperor Lin continued: "My advice to you is to take this group of disciples to find a place to live in seclusion." "Xianwuzhou is actually a good place." "Although the spirit of immortal energy over there is getting thinner and thinner now, it is always peaceful, and this catastrophe will end." "Wait until then, it''s not too late for you to go out." "You really care about me." Jiang Cheng smiled and shook his head. "It''s a pity that I don''t have a hobby of escaping the world, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you." Emperor Lin glanced slightly, and said displeasedly: "If you go to the first spring now, sooner or later, you will be involuntarily involved and passively involved in this catastrophic catastrophe." "I am a natural Shinto stance, I have no other choice, why do you do this?" What she said was true. After all, she also sat in the auxiliary seat for a while. But after returning to the Primordial Immortal Realm, it is impossible for her righteous god to stand on the side of Quanyan no matter what. Otherwise, her Daoyin will be in chaos. But the reason why she persuaded Jiang Cheng so much was because he was afraid that he would stand opposite her inexplicably in the future. She didn''t want to face this variable on the battlefield. Although Brother Cheng may also be an enemy of the Eye of Law, she is reluctant to gamble. Taking this variable out completely is the safest choice. "Don''t waste your time. Who can tell what will happen in the future?" "Even if I really stay in Xianwuzhou, can you guarantee that no one will come?" Emperor Lin wanted to say something more, but Jiang Cheng had already taken out three heavenly treasures from the system warehouse. They are the Three Soul Orbs, the Chaotic Cloud Fan and the Extremely Delusional Ring. "I set four conditions back then. Now that all these disciples have been found, it is considered that you have completed it." "You should return these three treasures to them." After taking over the three treasures, Emperor Lin was very surprised. She was planning to ask for it this time, but she was worried that Jiang Cheng would push back and raise the price again. After all, these three treasures are too precious and important. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to pay it back. She was inexplicably much better. He waved his hand to remove the isolation barrier, and then smiled and teased: "I didn''t see it, you are still a person who will practice what you say, and I look at you with admiration." Jiang Cheng couldn''t help but glared at her. "How bad is your impression of me? After so many years together, you should know a little bit about it, right? " Emperor Rin smiled, and then deliberately told forgiveness: "Yes, yes, blame me for having no eyes?" "Then wish you good luck in the first spring." After she finished speaking, she walked away. Only the disciples of Feixianmen with big eyes and small eyes were left. "Okay, keep going!" Brother Cheng waved his hand, and when he turned around, he found that the eyes of all the disciples were a little subtle. The female disciples, in particular, couldn''t help but ask. "Sect Master Jiang, your relationship with this Emperor Rin is very unusual." "What did you say in there just now?" Yin Xue''er said angrily, "What else can I say, didn''t you hear that they have been together for many years, they must be flirting inside!" Chapter 2322 Brother Cheng was scolding inwardly, but he remained serious on the surface. "I and Emperor Lin only have official contacts." "This involves several shrines, some secrets from Shangshuo to the ancient times, and involves the entire structure of the Yuanxian Realm." "Take one hair and move the whole body, and if you are not careful, you will lose the whole game." He himself didn''t know what he was talking about. But many disciples were stunned for a moment. Yin Xueer, Jian Suhan, Tang Ru and other women wanted to joke again, but Ji Linghan stopped them. "Okay, don''t mess around." "Some things, Jiang Jiang has his own measure." In fact, she had known for a long time that Emperor Lin had been resident in Feixianmen. After all, after returning to Xianwuzhou, her head had had in-depth discussions with Duanfeng, Changyang, Changling and others. Holding her hand, feeling the trust from his fingertips, Cheng Ge gave the disciples a proud glance. "Set off!" The laws on both sides clashed, and a large crack was torn on the edge of Li Xingzhou. In the crack, the source is disordered, and the chaotic turbulence is raging endlessly. But for Jiang Cheng, Ji Linghan, Lin Ning, and others, there is no natural moat. Under their blessing, hundreds of thousands of people from Feixianmen passed through one after another and successfully entered the area covered by the spring. Here, they also saw continuous fortresses and strongholds. Outside these strongholds, there are also many foreign immortals who have just arrived. But after seeing the hundreds of thousands of people from Feixianmen, two saints and more than a dozen peak saints flew over immediately. "welcome!" "Welcome to our Eye of Jade Cliffs!" "Your presence makes us flourish." "Please please please!" Their enthusiasm was in stark contrast to the previous chasm opposite. All the disciples of Feixianmen were a little flattered. They all looked at the brother in front of him in unison. It seemed that what Jiang Sect said was true, he really enjoyed it here. As soon as I arrived, someone greeted me, and this row is really unusual. "Not bad." The old man nodded in satisfaction. It seems that more than 30,000 years have passed, and his prestige is still there. Although he did not know these two saints, they should have come from behind, but they must have heard their names. "We came here this time to find a place to live..." Before he could finish his words, the two saints on the opposite side patted their chests and made a promise. "no problem!" "This has to be arranged." "By the way, are you all from the same sect?" Jiang Cheng nodded as a matter of course. "You can''t guess when you see me, of course they''re all from Feixianmen." The two saints quickly cupped their hands. "It turned out to be a fellow Taoist from Feixianmen, disrespectful and disrespectful!" "We are from the Cloud Chasing Sect, I am the head Dingji, this is my junior brother Dingfeng, and the ancestor of my sect is the ancient sage of Chasing Clouds!" When they said this, they even puffed out their chests, as if they wanted to see the shocked and worshipped expressions of Jiang Cheng and the others. Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed. Even the sage emperor knew that the old sage could not make him make any special reaction. This made Dingji Shengzun quite disappointed, so he had to add. "My ancestor is one of the six virtual emperors of the Eye of Jade Cliff!" This identity finally caused the disciples of Feixianmen to exclaim. "It turned out to be a virtual emperor?" "This position is high enough!" "I didn''t expect that as soon as we came here, we were greeted by the sect where Emperor Xu was." "It seems that Sect Leader Jiang eats more than we thought!" Dingji and Dingfeng were a little puzzled. Does this have anything to do with your boss? Jiang Cheng didn''t sign up, and they didn''t recognize it at all. The reason why they met so enthusiastically was just because of the internal structure of the first spring. Under the Holy Emperor, the six virtual emperors are equivalent to the six princes. Each one controls a huge territory. The strength of this site determines how powerful Emperor Xu can be in the Eye of Jade Cliff. To put it bluntly, the power of heaven and law that they can borrow is related to the strength of the sect group under their command. For this reason, every virtual emperor, virtual king, and virtual general in the Eye of Jade Cliff will try their best to win over foreign immortals. So seeing that there are hundreds of thousands of people in Feixianmen, and the leader is still a saint, it is like seeing a pile of treasures. Can''t wait to arrange all these people into their own territory. This is actually similar to Xiu Shenliu. If Jiang Cheng and others went from the spring to the opposite side, those priests would also draw in, trying to make Feixianmen practice their divine way. Brother Cheng didn''t know about it, but he soon realized that something was wrong. Because following Dingfeng and Dingji all the way, the place he finally arrived at was not the core area of ??the spring that he thought. but the fringes. Today''s spring is much vaster than before, and there is no stream on the surface, but this edge area is also similar to the lower reaches of the past. Of course, the energy of immortality and origin here is far inferior to the central area closest to the spring. Pointing to the winding valley below, Saint Dingji said: "This Luling Valley will be your future mountain gate station." Mo Chen, Luo Yuan and the others had never been stationed in Quanyan before, and they didn''t understand the situation. I just feel that the spirit of Xianyuan here is much richer than that of Xianwuzhou, and I am quite happy. "Thank you very much!" "You are so polite to the Cloud Chasing Sect." "When we first arrived, such a good place was arranged for us." Brother Cheng frowned when he heard it. Is the fringe a good place? As one''s own identity in the first spring, being arranged here is already a humiliation, right? He was about to say something when the Dingfeng Saint Venerable waved to a group of immortals flying in the distance. "Holy Master Mangyang, Feixianmen will be handed over to your Zhenmingzong from now on, and you must manage it properly and don''t cause any troubles." The young man in red looked at the people in Feixianmen up and down, and then nodded expressionlessly. "Don''t worry, we know where to go." Hearing this, the disciples of Feixianmen also felt that something was wrong. "We Feixianmen are under the jurisdiction of other sects?" Whether in the lower realm or the fairy realm, they have always pursued freedom from being dominated by other forces. On the first day I came to this spring, I was assigned a sect to take care of my head. What''s the matter? What''s more, the head of this True Ming Sect is the peak Holy Master, and he doesn''t even have a Holy Venerable. And Feixianmen now has as many as seventy or eighty saints with the combat power. It''s just that Ji Linghan, Lin Ning, Luo Yuan and the others directly turned the mysterious pattern into the source, and they couldn''t see the specific realm from the surface. Mo Chen, Shan Tai and others had to stand up and express their confusion. "Fellow Daoist, isn''t this a bit wrong?" "With the strength of our Feixianmen, we actually want to be subservient to others?" Chapter 2323 As soon as these words came out, the people from the Cloud Chasing Sect and the True Ming Sect all put away their smiles. Especially the young man in red, Holy Master Mangyang, his face sank. "What''s wrong?" "What''s the matter, you are new here, and you still want to climb on top of us?" Ding Ji Shengzun looked at Jiang Cheng displeasedly. "What are you doing?" "The Holy Master Sihong of the True Ming Sect is a dignified illusory general. Being able to be directly governed by them is already regarded as a great value for Feixianmen." "Aren''t you still satisfied?" "Huh? So we have to be honored?" Jiang Cheng was directly amused by him. "We came here specially from Xianwuzhou, not to be grandchildren to others." "The Feixianmen of Xianwuzhou?" Ding Ji, Dingfeng, Mang Yang and others were slightly startled, and they reacted immediately. "Are you Jiang Cheng?" "That genius Emperor Artisan Jiang Cheng?" The old man smiled and nodded. "That''s right." Ding Ji, Dingfeng, Mang Yang and others were a little excited. "I didn''t expect it to be you." "Master, you are here with us, and it is really God who has helped me." "Well, your Feixianmen will no longer be under the jurisdiction of the True Ming Sect, but will be taken over by our Cloud Chasing Sect." "what?" The face of the Holy Master Mangyang changed, and he quickly expressed his opposition. "Sect Master Dingji, are you a little careless like this?" A master who can refine imperial utensils is a sweet treat wherever he goes. Of course, they want to arrange Jiang Zongshi under their own eyes, so that there will be too many benefits in the future. "I just said that Feixianmen should be a vassal of Zhenmingzong, why have you changed your mind now?" "How can a dignified emperor-level sect go back on its word?" Ding Ji glared at him fiercely, "What''s wrong, Feixianmen hasn''t settled down yet, and it hasn''t been formally handed over, so it''s not your vassal." "What''s more, you are a mere general-level sect, and you still want to fight with us?" "Wait a minute." The old man couldn''t listen anymore. What''s the meaning? You all know your brother''s identity, how dare you not treat Feixianmen as a dish? Just because of his status as an imperial master, he only paid more attention to it? He was completely reminiscent of it. At first spring, it seems that there is no legend of its own. This is too outrageous, I have done such a big thing back then, even if I want to cover it up, I can''t cover it up! In fact, there is a reason for this. Those virtual emperors, virtual kings, and virtual generals who were arranged by Jiang Cheng back then were all promoted through transactions. Compared to those who were selected by the Sage Emperor through the selection and evaluation, they seemed a little less formal and less persuasive. Therefore, those involved were silent, and no one would take the initiative to spread Jiang Cheng''s ''deeds'', and it was even forbidden to talk about it. In addition to these 30,000 years, there are too many sects and ethnic groups flowing into the first spring. It turned out that the immortals of the four continents now only account for less than one-tenth of the total, but they have become a minority. "You two don''t have to fight anymore. I don''t have the habit of being subservient to me in Feixianmen." "Farewell!" After finishing speaking, he took a group of disciples and was about to leave this Luling Valley. These people do not know themselves, and the Holy Emperor always knows them. Just find her. "stop!" "Don''t go!" Before the disciples of Feixianmen in the back had time to turn around, they were stopped by the senior leaders of the two factions. Dingji Shengzun stared at Jiang Cheng''s eyes, with a deep and oppressive feeling in his eyes. If they didn''t care about the identity of the emperor, everyone would have no doubt that he would take action immediately. "Master Jiang, where are you going?" Brother Cheng said: "Of course it''s the center of Quanyan. Only there can meet the coffee position of Feixianmen. Is there any problem?" The senior leaders of the two factions were stunned for a moment, and then laughed out loud. "Ha, what are you talking about?" "Quanyan Center? Only emperor-level forces can enter there." "You don''t even have a virtual general, is it too delusional?" The Holy Master Mangyang glanced at the disciples of Feixianmen with ridicule. "It seems that you don''t understand the way of survival in the Eye of Law." "Do you think that Feixianmen has more saints than our Zhenmingzong, so it should be above us?" "To tell you the truth, unless Feixianmen can also produce a false general, even if you are a dragon outside, you have to lie down here!" Ding Ji Shengzun also said with a blank face: "The auxiliary positions of the Eye of Jade Cliff have only been selected recently, and they will not be replaced after hundreds of millions of years." "During this time, you''d better recognize your identity." "Being directly governed by one of our emperor-level sects, this treatment is already higher than that of many general-level forces, don''t be content!" "Oh." Jiang Cheng nodded. "Are you finished? Can you dodge it?" He has already decided that the position of the virtual emperor of Quanyan still has to arrange a person from Feixianmen. Otherwise, it will be really inconvenient in the future. It doesn''t matter if the seats are full, the big deal is to get rid of the ancestor of the Cloud Chasing Sect. This kind of thought of him, other people can''t even dream of. Seeing that he insisted on leaving, the top leaders of the Zhuyun Sect and the Zhenming Sect also completely tore their faces. Those who are unwilling to be stationed in their own territory and who do not accept their own jurisdiction are of little value. "stop!" "Come when you want, leave when you want, is there such a good thing?" "Where do you take this place?" Seeing that the atmosphere became tense, the disciples of Feixianmen couldn''t help holding their weapons. Jiang Cheng, on the other hand, looked meaningfully at the two heads. "Why, do you still want to forcibly detain someone?" The Sage Zhuyun curled his lips, and said with a smile, "Zongshi Jiang, those who know current affairs are Junjie, I advise you not to be ignorant of praise!" Mang Yang also said coldly: "We respect you as a master craftsman, that''s why we give you face." "If you really force us to take action, then you will be restrained and become a prisoner, then it will be too late to regret it." Cheng Ge not only did not get angry, but laughed. I wanted to make a shot at the gap before and was interrupted by Emperor Lin, and this can be regarded as an opportunity. He smiled and drew the Karma Sword. "I want to regret it once. You two factions can go together." "you!" The senior leaders of the two factions were furious. "Stupid and arrogant!" "Don''t eat and drink a toast!" "Very good, in the future you will be the slave of our Cloud Chasing Sect. You brought it on yourself!" After speaking...they retreated into the distance. This almost ruined Jiang Cheng. After so many cruel words, shouldn''t they be killed immediately? Why did you go back? But the next moment, he understood the other party''s intention. But seeing that Holy Master Mangyang suddenly took out a fiery red talisman. Immortal force urges the talisman into a little starlight! The next moment, the clouds above the valley separated from it, and the fierce red glow was like clouds, reflecting the sky into blood. Chapter 2324 Under the shadow of the red glow, a huge snow-white ice crystal slowly fell. Above the ice crystal, a white-faced youth also wearing a red robe stood proudly. His eyes drooped slightly, looking down at the figure below indifferently. Like a mansion high above. The elders of the True Ming Sect were overjoyed and hurried forward to salute. "Brother!" "Master!" Ding Ji and Dingfeng of Chasing Cloud Sect also froze. "Sihong virtual general!" It is obvious that the other party is only a peak holy master, and the realm is not as good as them, but the two dare not despise. Because this Luling Valley is the jurisdiction of Sihong False General. Here, he can use the auxiliary position to manipulate part of the power of heaven and law, and he is almost omnipotent. The only ones who can restrain him are the King Namoxu and Emperor Zhuyunxu. Of course, there is also the supreme ruler, the Holy Emperor. When he came to the field, Luo Yuan, Shan Tai and other Feixianmen disciples could clearly feel the changes in the cycle of heaven and earth. At this moment, they had an illusion of being out of tune with the world around them. It was as if he had been isolated and become an outcast of the world. Whatever happens next will be wrong. Although everyone was intact and unharmed at this time, their hearts were extremely heavy. Quietly, the disciples were already transmitting their voices. "This ability is simply unreasonable." "It''s more than ten times more dangerous than the Holy Realm!" "No wonder the 73 shrines have not taken the initiative to attack the six springs." "Once you step into the coverage of the Eye of the Law, you will completely enter the world controlled by the other party. Even the rules of heaven and earth are controlled by the other party. How can you fight this?" "It''s troublesome this time..." "What are you afraid of, there is Sect Leader Jiang here." "Yes, he is so calm, we don''t need to worry at all." "What, you actually called the handsome and handsome Jiang Sect an old man, I want to tell him..." "Do you want to be so mean?" When they were discussing in private, the elders of the Zhenming Sect over there had already finished their complaints. It''s nothing more than saying that Feixianmen doesn''t know how to lift up, Jiang Cheng doesn''t eat and drink fines when he toasts, and he dares to disobey our true Mingzong. By the way, he hinted that Jiang Cheng would be left alive, after all, he was a master of craftsmanship, and he was very valuable. The Si Hong Xu general did not make any statement after listening to it expressionlessly. He just looked at Jiang Cheng indifferently. "You have one last chance to voluntarily surrender." "Otherwise, the Feixianmen behind you will become ashes." Just a few words were enough to make the elders of the Cloud Chasing Sect and the True Ming Sect show a smug smile. That''s why they just stepped back. There are so many people in Feixianmen, and they can''t risk themselves. As long as you invite a virtual general and mobilize the power of the law of heaven, it is an easy crush. Even if Si Hong Xu is just a peak holy master, and Jiang Cheng is a holy venerable, there is no suspense in their eyes. Because in the coverage area of ??the Eye of Law, the auxiliary position represents absolute control. Holy Master Mangyang couldn''t even help but sneer. "Jiang Cheng, do you realize the location of Feixianmen here now?" "Didn''t you think that you were too high on yourself just now, thinking that the True Ming Sect is not qualified to surpass your IQ?" "now what?" "To tell you the truth, a sect without an auxiliary position is nothing here!" As soon as his voice fell, Brother Cheng drew the Karma Sword towards the opposite side. "madness¡­¡­" Si Hongxu flashed the killing intent in his eyes. In his opinion, drawing a sword towards himself is an act of provocation and death beyond his own power. He didn''t even sacrifice the holy world, but pulled the power of heaven and law to directly lock Jiang Cheng. Brother Cheng soon found out that the law attack this time was a little different from the last time in the Ruins Realm. That time, the law was like boundless waves, and it attacked the inner world directly with the power of incompetence. And this time, the power of the law that invaded oneself was much more flexible. It turned into a big net, trying to lock his sea of ??qi and soul. And the reason why it can be so flexible is because there is one more thing here than the Ruins Realm - the way of heaven. The law of heaven and earth, which is blessed by the power of heaven, also has various ways of attacking. But on the other hand, the power of the law that Si Hong Xu will be able to pull is also countless times weaker than the law faced by the ruler of the Ruins Realm. It was a world-destroying flood that time, but this time it was just a drizzle. This kind of domineering power of law to deal with others, it is naturally unfavorable, and it is not enough to deal with Jiang Cheng. He directly resorted to the long-lost reverse cycle law, and came to cover the giant net once. In an instant, the drizzle in the body was wiped clean! It is far simpler and easier than the last time to block the complete version of the law of the cycle of heaven and earth. The whole process seems complicated, but in fact it all happened in the blink of an eye. The power of the law blasted out of the body by Jiang Cheng was rolled back, and it turned back on Si Hong Xujiang himself. "what?" He hadn''t had time to react or realize what was going on. And behind him, the Holy Master Mangyang shouted, "I don''t know..." Then he saw a sword light streak past his eyes like a sword, and the head flew high. Without the trump card of the power of law, Si Hong Xu will just be an ordinary peak holy master. And he was so confident that he didn''t even open the Holy Realm, and was devoured by the law. In front of Brother Cheng, it''s no different from being a scoundrel. "Capacity..." Until this time, the second half of Mang Yang''s sentence ''beyond one''s own strength'' had just been spoken. Immediately afterwards, his source of confidence fell. The ownerless six-pointed ice crystal turned into a streamer and flew back to the spring. The audience suddenly fell into a dead silence. The voice of Holy Master Mangyang got stuck in his throat and could no longer come out. Both the elders of the two factions on the opposite side and the disciples of Feixianmen behind them all witnessed it with their own eyes. What they saw was Jiang Cheng drawing his sword, swinging it, and withdrawing it. The whole process is as smooth and silky as peers. But they couldn''t understand. Is it that simple, a virtual general just died? What about the power of heaven and law? What about absolute crushing? Is this victory or defeat the other way around? Because they couldn''t understand what was happening in front of them, everyone was dumbfounded and froze in place. In the end, it was Jiang Cheng who broke the peace. This brother looked at the heads and elders of the two factions opposite with a playful look. "A little Holy Master has been hyped up by you." "I thought it was awesome." "The result is so unbeatable?" "How many of you who live in the spring have never seen the world?" As soon as these words came out, the Feixianmen disciples in the back finally came to their senses. No matter what happened to him, it''s not surprising that Sect Jiang did anything. Chapter 2325 Qin Chang, Shan Tai, Wei Miao and others all gathered next to the head of Jiang, and happily rubbed against the freshly released force. "Yeah, didn''t you just blow the empty generals into the sky?" "That''s it?" "With such a little strength, you still have to take care of our Feixianmen and let us be vassals? Who gave you confidence? " "Tsk tsk tsk, even if we really want to find a backer, you can''t be trusted!" "Ugh!" Mo Chen touched his finely repaired beard and deliberately looked at the people of the True Ming Sect with heartache. "I thought there was something special about the virtual general. It turned out to be no different from the ordinary Holy Master." "Pushing a Holy Master to confront the Holy Venerable, isn''t this pushing your own people into the fire pit?" "What a sin!" The elders of the two factions on the opposite side were so angry that their faces were blue and red, but they were unable to refute. Their perceptions have been subverted. It turns out that the virtual general can still be killed? You Qi Si Hong Xu died so fast that he didn''t have the power to fight back at all. It seems that it is as simple as a saint beheading the master. The disparity is too large, so that they can''t find any reason to save their respect. In the end, he could only point at Jiang Cheng sternly, and shouted loudly: "You actually killed a false general, are you crazy?" "The virtual general is an important member of the master, you dare to kill, you are finished!" "You are completely finished, the master will not let you go!" "The other virtual emperors and virtual kings will not let you go!" Since the Holy Master of Mangyang, dozens of elders of the True Ming Sect were so heartbroken that they almost fainted. It''s not because they have deep feelings for Holy Master Sihong. But after the representative of Zhenmingzong was killed, Zhenmingzong had no false generals. From then on, their status will plummet. That''s all, they used to be a blessing in the surrounding area and oppressed many sects and ethnic groups. Now that they have no auxiliary position, they have to return it. Just relying on these few peak holy masters, they really can''t stop it. However, Brother Cheng was very kind and took the initiative to help them allay their concerns. This brother looked back at Luo Yuan, Mo Chen, Dantai and the others, "Look at how affectionate the sect is. If a false general dies, the whole sect will be as sad as the whole family." "This scene of life and death is so touching!" The disciples did not understand what he meant. Thinking that we can''t encounter that kind of thing in Feixianmen. Every time someone is accidentally killed, you can come back to life. And there are enemies on the opposite side, so there''s no need to praise them, right? Seeing the doubtful expressions of the disciples, Brother Cheng patted the nearest Lin Ning on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "Since they are so reluctant to part with that virtual general, we have to help them and send them to reunion." "After all, helping others is the root of happiness!" The crowd finally came to their senses. Head Jiang is still the head Jiang before, and his style has not changed at all. "Haha, indeed, we like to help others the most." "On the other hand, this is what we should do." "You don''t have to thank us!" While talking, they sacrificed their weapons and killed the opposite Zhenmingzong. Holy Master Mangyang was frightened and angry, "You, you dare..." Before he finished speaking, he was drowned under the attack of Xuanwen. Without the intervention of Heavenly Dao and the power of law, the strength comparison between the two sides is dozens of saints versus dozens of saints. True Mingzong up and down, there is no resistance at all. Many people''s holy world was defeated as soon as they were opened, and then completely swallowed by Xuanwen. The scene was brutal and tearful. There were also complaints from Luo Yuan, Wei Miao and others. "Lin Ning, you leave us two!" "Senior Sister Lin, are you too greedy?" After just a few seconds, the battle came to an abrupt end. And the high-level of Zhenmingzong disappeared and became history. Even with the little spoils on them, they were quickly picked up without any delay. The people of Dingji Shengzun and Dingfeng Shengzun of Chasing Cloud Sect on the side were trembling and screaming. "Do not!" "stop it now!" They were really terrified. This group of people will kill if they say it, and it will be nothing more than a resolute act. The key is this strength, a bit too strong, right? They asked themselves to be replaced by themselves, although they could easily defeat the True Ming Sect, but they absolutely couldn''t completely destroy them in just a few seconds. Are these people all saints? impossible? Every saint is famous in the Yuanxian world. If a sect has dozens of saints at the same time, how could there be no rumors before? And after killing the True Ming Sect, the disciples were obviously a little unfinished. Lin Ning, who had just reached the first place in the ''killing list'', couldn''t wait to ask Sect Leader Jiang for instructions. "Do you want to kill them too?" "cough!" Wei Miao coughed lightly, "Senior Sister Lin, look at what you said, we are kind enough to help them, how can we say we''re going to kill them?" "exactly." Luo Yuan, Qin Chang and others also nodded. "This Cloud Chasing Sect and the True Ming Sect have a very close relationship, and at first glance they are a family." "We are kind enough to send them down for reunion." The expressions of Ding Ji, Dingfeng and others all changed. They drew their weapons and recoiled in horror. "What are you going to do?" "You still want to kill us, are you crazy?" "My ancestor is the ancient sage and the virtual emperor, don''t mess around!" Gan Ziyi, Shan Tai and the others blocked each other''s retreat and laughed, "Don''t be so polite!" "If we help one, we will help, and if we help two, we will help. There is no limit to the number of times we can help others." "Double deeds a day, double happiness!" "As long as your ancestors still have a little conscience, they will definitely agree with our righteous deeds." Brother Cheng couldn''t help but sigh, this group of disciples really won their true heritage. The Cloud Chasing Sect just said the word ''tool slave'', and he didn''t have any pity for Feixianmen, so he didn''t need to be kind. "Then send them." The disciples were about to take action, when the surrounding laws of heaven and earth suddenly changed. "I see who dares!" The sky, which was originally clear and blue, was suddenly covered by layers of black clouds. In an instant, everyone seemed to be in a quagmire, and the circulation of the surrounding world suddenly became incompatible with the circulation of the small world within the body. The weird feeling when Si Hong Xu Jiang appeared before struck again, but this time it was at least a hundred times more turbulent. The auxiliary position of Liumang fell from the sky. This time, there are as many as seven! The power emanating from each tower is far greater than the previous Sihong virtual general. And the huge auxiliary seat at the top and center is even more mighty, as if it will completely crush this side of the world! "Ancestor!" Seeing the middle-aged man in purple robe and black beard standing on the auxiliary seat, the Cloud Chasing Sect looked like a drowning man when he saw the luxury ship coming towards him. All revealed the ecstasy of the rest of their lives. "Master!" "Hahaha, Emperor Xu is here, I see how you Feixianmen died this time!" Chapter 2326 When Sihong Xu appeared before, he had already alarmed some surrounding sects. And now the arrival of the virtual kings and virtual emperors is even more earth-shattering. The leaders of the sects and ethnic groups with a radius of billions of miles rushed over one after another. When I saw Old Sage Zhuyun, I hurriedly bowed. "I have seen the virtual emperor!" "See Zhu Yunxu Emperor..." "See King Namox!" It''s no wonder they are so flattering, it is true that the lifeblood of the sect and the ethnic group is not completely in their own hands. The virtual emperor, virtual king, and virtual general have a relationship of subordination. Holy Lord Sihong is one of the six virtual generals under the Namoxu throne. The Holy Venerable Namor is also one of the six virtual kings under the throne of the Emperor Zhuyun. Just now Holy Master Sihong was killed, and the auxiliary position was shaken. Naturally, his two superiors were able to perceive it immediately. Originally, the two of them thought that other auxiliary positions had attacked the virtual general under their seat. Now when I come over and see that the ''culprit'' is not even a virtual general, I am quite surprised. They didn''t even look at the Holy Master and Holy Venerable who visited them around. Old Sage Zhuyun just stared blankly at Jiang Cheng, like staring at a stone. "Sihong virtual general, was killed by this person?" "it''s him!" Dingji Sage and Dingfeng Sage have already started the complaining mode with tears in their eyes. The scene looked like a copy of the previous time when Mang Yang complained to Sihong. It''s just that the target object has been changed from a virtual general to a virtual emperor. "We kindly invited them to come in and arranged for them to be stationed in the mountain gate." "As a result, they actually avenged their revenge!" "Not only did he kill the false generals, but he also killed the head and elders of the True Ming Sect. It''s just utterly disgraceful and outrageous..." Having said this, the others around also understand what happened. They are not stupid, of course, they can see that Feixianmen must have a reason for doing this. But so what? The virtual king and the virtual emperor will not reason with you. Sure enough, before Dingji Shengzun finished his report, King Namoxu jumped out. "It just doesn''t make sense!" "Dare to kill a false general, the crime deserves death!" Perhaps it was to show off in front of Zhuyun Xu Emperor, and several Xu Wangs were all very enthusiastic. In the blink of an eye, Brother Cheng was surrounded. "Are you committing suicide, or wait for us to smash you into pieces, choose one for yourself!" "You can also move the Cloud Chasing Sect?" King Namor Xu even couldn''t wait to mobilize the power of the law and set up an isolation barrier between the other virtual kings and Jiang Cheng, indicating that this was his own prey. "General Si Hongxu is my subordinate, this is the area under my jurisdiction!" "It''s my duty to personally kill this evil barrier, you don''t want to rob me!" Seeing this situation, the immortals who came behind all mourned for Jiang Cheng. Not even a virtual general, but surrounded by six virtual kings. And not far away, there is a virtual emperor eyeing him. This battle is replaced by a righteous god, I am afraid that it will not survive. However, seeing that King Namoxu was about to take action, Shengzun Dingji suddenly remembered something. "Wait a moment." King Namox frowned in displeasure. "What''s wrong?" Although they are all saints, he is a virtual king. If it wasn''t in the face of Emperor Zhuyun Xu, Ding Ji Shengzun would not hesitate to take care of him. "This person''s name is Jiang Cheng. He is an imperial artisan. It''s best to keep his life for our use." "Emperor Master?" The onlookers also buzzed and discussed. No wonder the two sides clashed. The dignified imperial artisan is still a saint, and can be regarded as a treasure that can move. King Namoxu was also slightly startled, looked back at Emperor Zhuyunxu, and saw the latter nodded slightly. So he also understood. "Then keep this Jiang Cheng alive." "As for the other people in Feixianmen, I won''t leave any of them!" Hearing this, Ding Ji, Dingfeng and the others were all excited, and became proud again. "Hahaha, Jiang Cheng, it looks like you didn''t have the last laugh!" "I reminded you a long time ago that our ancestor is an ancient sage and a virtual emperor. You seem to have no idea what that means." "This is your own destruction, you can''t blame us!" They looked at Luo Yuan, Dan Tai and the others fiercely, with undisguised pleasure in their eyes. "Didn''t you just want to destroy our Cloud Chasing Sect? Didn''t you say that helping others is the foundation of happiness?" "Now we''re standing here!" "Would you like to try again?" Feixianmen disciples have gone through many battles, so naturally they will not be frightened by him. As long as there is still the figure of the head of Jiang in front, then there is no need to worry. Qin Chang laughed strangely. "It seems that they really need extermination services." Shan Tai shrugged, "I''ve never seen a request like this in my life. Will they say thank you before they are wiped out?" Mo Chen said leisurely, "Then it depends on whether Sect Leader Jiang gives them this chance." This calm and calm attitude made everyone around him confused. You are all in a dead end, why are you still in such a good mood? What Saint Dingji originally wanted to see was the scene where Feixianmen panicked and cried and begged for mercy. I haven''t seen it now, and I''m disappointed and annoyed. "Kill these lunatics!" "It depends on how long they can laugh!" King Namoxu was about to make his move when suddenly ''ice flowers'' as big as buckets floated down above his head. "stop!" "Hurry up and step back!" The expressions of King Namoxu and others sank, but when they looked up, the anger in their eyes subsided instantly. It was replaced by surprise and fear. "Emperor Xingyi!" "Emperor Yizhuang Xu!" Although the territory under the jurisdiction of these two virtual emperors is not here, they are after all the virtual emperors. It is still easy to handle these virtual kings. What''s more, with the two virtual emperors, there are more than a dozen other virtual kings and hundreds of virtual generals. Such a lineup dispatched together is simply an unprecedented grand occasion for the Eye of Jade Cliff. Some immortals on the side of the field were too shocked to speak, and could only watch the blossoming six-awn ice crystals come to the scene with shocking eyes. Even the Emperor Zhuyun Xu, who had a dazed expression after his hands were in his hands, couldn''t help showing a dignified expression. "Xingyi, Yizhuang, what are you doing here?" The hundreds of positions of Emperor Xu, King Xu, and General Xu control the entire Eye of Jade Cliff, like an alternative court. Among the courtiers, there are naturally different factions. As the virtual emperor who was selected later, Zhuyun did not have any friendship with Xingyi and Yizhuang of the local faction, but there were still contradictions. It''s just that under the eyes of the ruler, he didn''t tear his face. Therefore, he does not think that the other party is here to give himself a boost. "This Feixianmen, we can solve it, don''t bother you to interfere." "Don''t bother us?" Emperor Xing Yixu gave him a strange look. "what are you thinking about?" "They are all enemies with us, and they still expect us not to interfere?" Chapter 2327 "What did you say?" Emperor Zhuyun Xu understood every word, but couldn''t understand the meaning when they were connected together. "Why am I an enemy of you?" Emperor Yizhuang Xu said coldly, "Don''t you understand?" "You are against the head Jiang, that is, against us!" "I really don''t know how you messed up, but you dared to offend his old man." "I think you, the virtual emperor, don''t want to do it!" After scolding and saying these words, he put on a charming smile again and approached Brother Cheng. "Sect Master Jiang, we are almost late, please forgive me!" Xingyi Xu Emperor and other Xu Kings and Xu generals have long been surrounded by Cheng Ge. "Warmly welcome the return of Senior Jiang!" "By the way, they didn''t treat you well, did they?" "Are you injured?" "All these years, we have been looking forward to your old man''s return." Brother Cheng didn''t buy into their enthusiasm, but waved his hand impatiently. "I didn''t call, what are you doing here?" He was about to go on a killing spree. This group of people suddenly entered the field, but it interrupted his rhythm of pretending. Moreover, these people actually regarded him as an object in need of protection, which made Jiang Cheng, who has always been a self-proclaimed high-level immortal, feel bad? Xing Yi and Yi Zhuang only thought he was saying something ironic, so they continued to rub their hands together and laugh. "Hey, in the days without you, we all lost our direction and just felt lost!" "Now that I see you again, and I can get your advice again, it''s God''s mercy..." Jiang Cheng knew that they were deliberately trying to make things better. In fact, the only intersection between him and them was the auxiliary position transaction that year. Not only can they not talk about friendship, but they even knocked on them. He guessed right, Xing Yi, Yi Zhuang and others had no feelings for him. But there''s no way, how much the Lord indulged and pampered this kid back then, they had personally experienced it. The return of this popular fried chicken king, of course, is to please. To please him is to win the favor of the master. They only need to say a few good words to make their position more stable. Of course, they will never tire of this kind of steady profit. That flattery made Feixianmen disciples stunned. Secretly wondering what''s going on with these people? How come your style is so similar to yourself? Could it be that the first spring that Jiang Zhangmen said had acquaintances was referring to them? Luo Yuan, Qin Chang and others couldn''t help but talk through voice transmission again. "This row of noodles is too exaggerated, isn''t it?" "Two virtual emperors, eighteen virtual kings, and hundreds of virtual generals. When they just showed up, I thought they were finished, but I didn''t expect them to be my own?" "This almost occupies half of the entire spring, are they all friends of Jiang Sect?" "Friend? What are you kidding? My friend, are you flattering like this?" "I looked at them as if they were the subordinates of the head of Jiang." "No way, is the head of Jiang the master of the Eye of Jade Cliff?" "How is it possible that the master is a woman or an ancient sage." "Then what''s going on?" Even they are confused, let alone other people on the sidelines. King Namoxu, Dingji Dingfeng and others were all shocked. Isn''t Jiang Cheng new here? How could there be so many virtual emperors, virtual kings, and virtual generals to support him? Even if he is an imperial artificer, it is not like this, right? Emperor Zhuyun Xu, who was ignored by the side, had to stand up and brush his presence. "Xingyi! Yizhuang! What do you mean?" These two were on an equal footing with him, but in front of Jiang Cheng, they were so respectful. What is he? He never believed that Jiang Cheng really had such a high status, it must be Xing Yi, Yi Zhuang and others who deliberately disgusted him like this. "You two are dignified virtual emperors, don''t you think it''s embarrassing?" "I''m ashamed to be side by side with you!" "Hahaha!" Both Emperor Xingyi Xu and Emperor Yizhuang Xu were amused by him. "Actually, you don''t have to think that way." "Because you won''t be able to be side by side with us any time soon." Emperor Zhuyun Xu didn''t understand what the two of them meant, but it didn''t prevent him from sneering back. "Heh, do you know what Jiang Cheng did?" "I don''t know, why don''t you tell me?" On the side, the King Namoxu shouted sharply: "This scorpion actually killed the Sihong virtual general under my seat!" Leaving this shocking news, he stared at the two virtual emperors. "Now, do you still want to stand by his side?" Xing Yi and Yi Zhuang and the Xu generals behind them looked at each other, and then laughed out loud. "What''s the big deal for me!" "Is that all?" "Isn''t it just killing a virtual general, killing it and killing it, what''s the big deal?" "It''s inexplicable that you make a fuss about this trivial matter." If other people kill the virtual general, it will naturally pierce the sky. But if that person was replaced by Jiang Cheng, it was another matter. There are already more than 100 virtual generals promoted by him. Isn''t it normal to kill a disobedient thorn? Their reaction completely ruined everyone else on the sidelines. Zhuyun Xu Emperor and several Xu Kings are all a little suspicious of life. Are we making a fuss? Did something go wrong? Before they could refute, Emperor Xing Yixu turned his back on him. "Si Hong Xu dared to force the head of Jiang to kill, so that his old man had to be humiliated, and he did it himself. The demon raised his finger and pointed at King Namoxu, and shouted sharply: "How do you usually manage your subordinates? You can''t escape from this matter. I seriously suspect that you are behind it!" "What did you say?" My people were killed, and am I at fault? behind my back? What am I instructing? Because there are too many slots, the heart is completely filled with absurdity, and the King Namoxu is directly speechless. "enough!" Old Sage Chasing Cloud really couldn''t keep up with the brain circuits of this group of people. "Killing the virtual general is equivalent to fighting against the entire Eye of Jade Cliff!" "If you want to help Jiang Cheng, that is to fight against the master!" Xing Yi and Yi Zhuang didn''t panic at all, and even showed sympathy for the idiot. Is it stupid to say that Jiang Sect and the ruler are enemies? "I''m afraid it doesn''t count for what you said!" The two clapped their hands directly at their subordinates. "Those rebels who wanted to murder the head of Jiang and intended to subvert the Eye of Yuya, one of them also let them escape." "The Star Wants To Retire" Eighteen virtual kings and hundreds of virtual generals took orders without hesitation. Immediately, a larger encirclement was set up outside, and all the retreats of the six virtual kings and the elders of the Cloud Chasing Sect were sealed. Seeing this scene, King Namoxu, Dingji Shengzun and others completely changed their expressions. This is to play for real! "What are you going to do?" "Are you crazy, you want to do something to us for a newcomer outsider?" Chapter 2328 "outsider?" Emperor Xing Yixu smiled coldly. "In front of the head of Jiang, you are the outsiders of the Eye of Yuya." The immortals around them have only moved into this area all these years, and they don''t understand what he means at all. Ding Ji Shengzun was even more hit. "What good did Jiang Cheng give you, so that you can protect him like this, and even confuse black and white for him!" "Too deceitful, really deceitful!" Before Xingyi and Yizhuang could open their mouths, the disciples of Feixianmen on the opposite side burst into laughter. "Hahaha, isn''t this your territory? Do you still blame others for being too deceiving? " "Yes, with the support of your ancestors, aren''t you all bullying others?" "Your ancestors are both ancient sages and virtual emperors. We are really afraid of death. Let''s invite him to show his power." "We''re waiting here..." Dingji was angry and embarrassed. He knows very well that with so many virtual emperors and virtual generals coming to escort him, it is impossible for him to move Feixianmen. He can only cast his eyes for help to the Ancient Sage of Zhuyun. "Ancestor, what should we do now?" "What do you mean?" Old Sage Chasing Cloud doesn''t seem to have any intention of giving in. He slowly looked at Xing Yi, Yi Zhuang and the others, and there was a flash of fierceness in his deep eyes. "Of course it is to kill these traitors who betrayed the Eye of Yuya!" "what?" Even Dingji and King Namoxu exclaimed. Although Xingyi, Yizhuang and others surrounded them just now, they didn''t have any killing intent, they just wanted to restrain them and teach them a lesson. But now, what Emperor Zhuyun Xu intends to do does not seem to be that simple. "You seem to have forgotten one thing." This ancient sage with the highest realm in the audience, a hint of ridicule appeared on the corner of his mouth. "This is my jurisdiction." "Here, the power of the law is under my control!" He slowly raised his right hand, and the six-pointed ice crystal under the seat suddenly emitted a violent golden light. The wind and clouds between the heavens and the earth were turbulent, and the mysterious power slowly circled in the palms of the ancient sage Zhuyun. The circling speed was unpredictable in an instant, like a small eye of a storm. However, the circulation of heaven and earth within a radius of 10 billion miles was completely moved by the eye of the storm. At this moment, the immortals present seemed to have fallen into a terrifying whirlpool. And he is just a fallen leaf drifting with the flow. The circulation of immortal power and soul power in their bodies also moved with the vortex, and gradually lost control. This situation is of course extremely dangerous. "Jiang Cheng''s murder of false generals is the enemy of the entire Jade Cliff Eye!" "Xingyi! Yizhuang! The two of you are on his side, that''s betraying the ruler!" "I killed you today, and the master won''t blame me!" The expressions of Xing Yi and Yi Zhuang, the two virtual emperors, also changed. At this moment, they find that things are getting a little out of control. "Zhuyun, you are taking the opportunity to exclude dissidents, don''t think we can''t see it." "You dare to try it!" The Emperor Zhuyun sneered. "Why don''t I dare?" He raised his right hand and was about to display the true power of Emperor Xu. In the next instant, the eye of the storm in his palm suddenly dissipated, like a wisp of breeze drifting away, leaving no trace at all. And the terrifying vortex before has long since disappeared. The immortals present were still in a state of loss of control just now, trying their best to get rid of them. Suddenly, everything was back to normal. This sudden and sudden change almost made them faint on the spot. "what happened?" "what happened?" Just when they hadn''t figured out the situation, Emperor Zhuyun Xu, who was still aloof like a god''s mansion, screamed. "My assistant!" "Why is my position of virtual emperor gone?" When he howled like this, everyone immediately noticed something was wrong. The six-mang ice crystal that Emperor Zhuyun Xu was stepping on has really disappeared. Not only him, but the ''ice crystals'' of the six virtual kings including Namor also turned into six streamers and disappeared into the sky. Leaving the auxiliary position, they were all beaten back to their original shape. It has become an ordinary ancient saint and saint. And the vast power of heaven and law has nothing to do with them. Few people can accept this kind of blow. Several people held their heads in their hands, panicked, panicked, or collapsed and shouted. "Do not¡­¡­" "It''s not true!" "How can I lose the support position? This is impossible! " The group of immortals onlookers were also shocked and dazed. Yuya Spring has been around for more than 30,000 years, and no one''s auxiliary position has ever been lost inexplicably. It is even more bizarre that it is the Emperor Xu and the King Xu who lost the auxiliary position this time. The ancient sage of Zhuyun suddenly raised his head and looked up at the vast sky. "It''s the master! The master has deprived us of our auxiliary position!" "what?" Holy Venerable Namor and others also reacted. The only one who can make them lose their auxiliary positions out of thin air is the master. "Why would the Master do that?" "why?" "We didn''t make a mistake, why should we deprive us of our auxiliary position?" Seeing their lost souls and doubts about life, Emperor Xingyi Xu and Emperor Yizhuang Xu were happy. They''ve had their peace of mind now. Sure enough, the master was still standing on Jiang Cheng''s side. In order to support this kid, even the precious Old Sage can be kicked away without any hesitation. Not even a single step of questioning and persuasion. How deep does it have to be to get this far? Not a real son, right? "Hahaha, chasing clouds! Surprised or not? Are you surprised? " "Didn''t you just say that we are traitors of the Eye of Jade Cliff?" "How is it now?" "Who is the traitor?" What else can Zhuyun say? The Lord''s deprivation of the auxiliary position has been regarded as a ruling - they are the enemy themselves. But awareness is one thing, understanding is another. The position of the virtual emperor that he finally sat on, the powerful power he finally possessed, disappeared like this, and he couldn''t accept it at all. "I don''t agree!" He trembled with anger, pinched his neck, pointed to the sky, and complained angrily. "Why?" "Why stand with them?" "Just because I want to annihilate Feixianmen in the district?" "Jiang Cheng killed a false general, I was defending the Eye of Yuya, what''s wrong with me?" "Master, you are ignorant and unfair! It''s so chilling!" The other immortals on the side were about to be frightened. In the eyes of Yuya, the ruler is the omnipotent sky. The status is more than ten times higher than that of the gods in the shrines. It''s crazy to point at her and yell at her like that. Xing Yi and Yi Zhuang looked at each other, and they could both see the glimmer of joy in each other''s eyes. "Zhuyun, you are really ignorant." The two glanced at Zhuyun with sympathy, as well as Namor and the others behind him. "I forgot to tell you just now that the auxiliary positions of our people are all chosen by the head of Jiang." "He can decide who is the virtual emperor and who is the virtual king." "Do you now understand where you are wrong?" Chapter 2329 Of course, they didn''t forget to mention it, but deliberately concealed it. But that doesn''t matter anymore. Because the whole place was boiling. Those later immortals, one by one, seemed to have been refreshed, and their faces were full of disbelief. The buzzing discussion soon swept the audience like a tsunami. "Selected by Jiang Cheng?" "Including two virtual emperors? Eighteen virtual kings? " "how can that be?" "The two virtual emperors personally admitted, coupled with the attitude of the master, it seems that it is not fake." "However, he doesn''t even have an auxiliary position, not even a virtual general. Where does this qualification come from?" The disciples of Feixianmen had always had full confidence in Jiang Cheng, and at this time, they were also shocked by this news. "Jiang Sect can actually decide the auxiliary position of the Eye of Jade Cliff?" "Who is the virtual emperor and who is the virtual general, let him have the final say?" "Fuck you, this is too outrageous, isn''t it?" The position of the virtual emperor who just dominated and deprived the ancient sage of Yunyun has already made them stunned. Now this news makes them wonder if all this is a dream. "So what does he mean when he says you can eat at the Eye of Jade Cliff?" "The two virtual generals and the eighteen virtual kings are really his subordinates?" "Then what is he, the boss of the Eye of Jade Cliff?" "Even if it''s not the boss, it''s not much worse, far above the virtual emperor..." "God, I had the best fantasy before, that is, he had a relationship with a certain virtual emperor. I really didn''t expect it to be like this." "I was worried that I would be targeted everywhere here, but now that I see it, I really think too much." "When I came to the Eye of Yuya, it turned out to be back home!" They all reacted this way, let alone everyone else? The immortals on the sidelines turned into a pot of porridge. The gaze of many people looking at Jiang Cheng has changed from cold to scorching hot. This person can decide the ownership of the position of the virtual emperor, if he has a good relationship with him now... Dingji, Namor and the others seemed to be punched hard, and the expressions on their faces lost control. "No! It''s not true!" "There can be no such thing!" "Jiang Cheng is just a mere sage, how can he be?" Emperor Yizhuang Xu sneered. "Death is imminent, and you still can''t recognize the reality?" Xing Yi directly raised his hand and pointed towards the opposite side. "Zhuyun, didn''t you just say that this is your territory?" "Don''t you want to kill us all?" "Come on, let''s have a fight now!" Although Zhuyun is an ancient saint, he is just a saint, but now he is full of confidence. After all, Zhuyun has no auxiliary position. Although Xingyi is not the virtual emperor of this land, he is blessed by some of the power of heaven and laws. Coupled with the help of Yizhuang and others next to him, it is difficult not to win. "OK OK." Brother Cheng, who had been playing soy sauce for a long time, felt that he couldn''t go on like this anymore. When Zhuyun, Namor and the others showed up, he was already ready for a one-vs-7, and then he was ready to play tricks. As a result, Xing Yi, Yi Zhuang and others entered the arena one after another, stunned to steal the spotlight that should have belonged to him on their own initiative, how could this be tolerated? "Stay around, don''t let those scoundrels run away." "These saints and ancient saints will be resolved by me personally." "what?" "Are you here yourself?" Emperor Xing Yixu and others quickly grabbed him. "This is impossible!" "Even if Zhuyun is not a virtual emperor, he is still an ancient sage..." Brother Cheng glanced at him, "Why, you look down on me?" Xing Yi wanted to say, yes. In terms of status and authority, you have the dominion and favor, which is so high that people can''t say anything. As for the battle, you''d better wait a bit. But in front of Jiang Cheng, he didn''t dare to say these words. And after he hesitated for a while, Jiang Cheng took out his sword and killed him. The audience was in an uproar again. Except for the disciples of Feixianmen, no one can understand this approach. You yourself are just a saint, what do you think about challenging the ancient saints? Thinking of living too well, do you deliberately commit suicide? And in this flash, Jiang Cheng and Zhuyun fought. As soon as the Karma Sword was raised, the mighty Karma Sacred World covered it. Immediately afterwards, the 1050 Heavy Origin Technique turned into a heavy cloud, completely submerging the figure of the Cloud Chasing Old Sage. There were screams and exclamations from the sidelines again. "Ling Immortal Emperor Artifact!" "He actually owns the Immortal Ling Artifact!" "what is that? Origin? " "probably?" "How can one person communicate with so many origins?" "And his own holy world... is it too strong?" Just now they thought that Jiang Cheng was seeking his own death, but from the first second of the war, everyone''s thoughts changed. There is a vast difference between the saint and the ancient saint. But Jiang Cheng... doesn''t seem to be without the power to fight. As soon as the brother came up, he was full of firepower. He did not despise his opponent, because the Old Sage, who turned the Tao into the source, is already a higher-level creature. It''s not just as simple as being higher than a big realm. Just like the Taoist gods who have their own way, facing the Taoist saints is a dimensional blow. It''s hard to say whether the Origin Technique and the ''regular'' attacks of the Holy Realm can have a killing effect. He quickly ushered in a counterattack. The same vast holy world is not inferior to him at all. The other party didn''t use the Origin Technique, but with a single finger, he poked the dark clouds that filled the sky. A ray of purple awn spurted out from the dark cloud, as if it had vitality, and quickly spread around. Jiang Cheng was not idle either. The Spiritual Intent of the thirteenth Heaven Rank directly killed the sea of ??consciousness towards Zhuyun. He didn''t expect to directly destroy the other party by relying on his spiritual will. Because the Tao of the ancient sages has formed the source of Tao, it has a strong will of Tao. Spiritual will can contain the source of the other party''s Dao. However, the next moment, something that caught him off guard happened. The spiritual intent that blasted into the sea of ????clouds of consciousness drove straight in, without encountering the expected strong resistance, and it was so mighty and killed to the deepest. Simply covering the strangulation once, the sea of ??consciousness becomes empty. The unconscious Old Sage Zhuyun''s eyes were dark and dull, and the whole person stopped suddenly as if he had been immobilized. In battle, this kind of thing can be deadly, especially in the face of Jiang Cheng. In an instant, Zhuyun was completely swallowed up by the Origin Technique and the Karma Sword, and he died with nothing left. The exclamations and discussions on the sidelines stopped abruptly, and immediately became more turbulent. "My God, Old Sage Zhuyun was killed!" "Holy Venerable killed the Old Sage, God, how is this possible?" "Could it be that the master secretly helped him?" "Even if you help him, that''s amazing." "If you replace it with other saints, the ancient saint will stand and let you kill, and you will not be killed." "It''s no wonder that he can confer the title of Emperor Xu, so he is so strong!" Standing on the spot, Jiang Cheng was not complacent. He frowned and looked up at the sky. It was too easy to win just now. Did the Holy Emperor really help him secretly? Chapter 2330 Even the Holy Venerable, the sea of ??consciousness will not be so weak. It was obviously abnormal to take away the more powerful Old Sage with a single shock of consciousness just now. But at this time, there was not much time for Jiang Cheng to continue thinking. "Ancestor!" The mournful roar revealed a deep despair. Dingji Sage and Namor Sage are like being eroded by wind and frost for endless years, and the whole person is about to be weathered. Just now, they were still holding on to the expectation that the Ancient Sage of Chasing Clouds would be instantly Jiang Cheng. As long as Jiang Cheng died, might the ruler change his mind again? As a result, I never thought that the dignified ancient sage was actually killed by the holy venerable. "Do not¡­¡­" "It''s not true!" For them, this day was a day that turned everything upside down. The originally good top sects and virtual kings, one of the power groups at the peak of the Eye of Jade Cliff, were suddenly destroyed. Even their own lives were at stake. "escape!" Holy Namor and the others have no plans to fight at all. But Xing Yi, Yi Zhuang and others were already staring at them. "Escape? Can you escape?" The Feixianmen disciples also quickly attacked the Cloud Chasing Sect elders such as Ding Ji and Dingfeng. The old ancestor was killed, the latter lost his backing, and could no longer be stubborn. While running away, frantically begging for mercy. "stop!" "If you have something to say, let''s talk, in fact, we have no malicious intentions..." Qin Chang, Shan Tai and the others waved their weapons, urging Xuanwen to quickly seal their escape route. "We''re not malicious either!" "Hahaha, we are here to help you, it''s a pleasure to help others..." "Didn''t you invite us to help just now? Now we are meeting your request." "You! You!" Dingji Shengzun was so angry that he was so angry, but he was quickly submerged under the bombardment of the source, and there was no chance to speak. On the other side, Xing Yi and Yi Zhuang also attacked Holy Venerable Namor and others in order to ''please'' Jiang Cheng. As everyone knows, Brother Cheng originally planned to do it himself. But there is no way, the strength of the two sides is too disparate, and he has no chance to intervene now. After just a few dozen seconds, the battle ended with the complete defeat of the Cloud Chasing Sect and the six virtual kings. "It''s not easy!" Head Jiang wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, his face full of emotion. "Now that the Cloud Chasing Sect has been destroyed, we Feixianmen have been displaced all the way, and finally we have a place to settle down." Everyone present was speechless. I don''t know, I thought Feixianmen had been wandering outside for hundreds of millions of years. And where is it not easy? Jiang Cheng doesn''t care how much they slander in their hearts. "The ancient sage of Zhuyun was killed, and his position as the virtual emperor was also vacated." "I plan to elect a model of the Immortal Realm with both political integrity and ability to take over this position. What are your opinions?" The immortals on the sidelines, especially the eighteen virtual kings, originally had a lot of ideas about this position. Now that I hear him take the initiative to mention it, how can I not figure out his holy will. Feixianmen has moved here now, and it is impossible not to have an auxiliary position. Emperor Xing Yixu immediately cooperated loudly: "I propose that Feixianmen send someone to sit in this position!" "For this position, only the disciples of Feixianmen are qualified!" Brother Cheng is the color of difficulty. "This is not very good. Feixianmen is my own person. If I spread it out, wouldn''t it be said that I am favoritism?" Emperor Yizhuang Xu shook his head vigorously. "Sect Master Jiang, I have to criticize you a few words. This is true justice and fairness!" The other virtual kings also agreed. "Yes, with the strength and heritage of Feixianmen, it is absolutely worthy of the position of the virtual emperor." "If no one from your clan can sit, then everyone else is even less qualified." "And I see that all the disciples of your faction have both political integrity and talent, and they will definitely bring a new look to the Eye of Yuya..." This remark made Luo Yuan, Shan Tai and others convinced. Still, Sect Leader Jiang can do it. Killing a virtual emperor, grabbing the opponent''s position, and now it seems to be a popular one. Under the ''strong request'' of the crowd, Jiang Sect could only ''forced'' to accept their proposal in the end. "Since you all voted for Feixianmen, then I can only follow everyone''s wishes." "Lest you say I''m doing things unfairly." "That''s a must!" The virtual emperors and virtual kings patted their chests and said, if you don''t choose someone from Feixianmen, then we will never agree. Brother Cheng looked at Ji Linghan. "It''s up to you to take the seat of the virtual emperor." Luo Yuan, Qin Chang and the others all had smiles on their faces. From their point of view, it was natural for Senior Sister Ji to sit in this position. Regardless of her strength, status or prestige, she is the one that Feixianmen does her part in. However, Sister Han shook her head and took Jiang Cheng''s hand at the same time. "Let Lin Ning sit down. I have to help you manage the sect. It''s not appropriate to stay in the spring." ah this? Actually refused? The other immortals on the side doubted whether they heard it wrong. Who else can refuse the throne of the virtual emperor? But the disciples of Feixianmen knew it. It seems that Senior Sister Ji doesn''t want to be separated from Jiang Sect. Sure enough, Lin Ning shook his head decisively, and then took Jiang Cheng''s other hand. "I''m still planning to travel abroad. The auxiliary position is also not suitable for me. It''s better for my master to come." Mo Chen smiled and waved his hands. "No, no, the old man is not suitable either." The position of the virtual emperor is in close contact with the power of the law, which is indeed very beneficial for cultivation. But in the eyes of someone who aspires to be a ''caring grandfather'', following Jiang Cheng, the son of the plane, is a more cost-effective choice. In the end, the position of the virtual emperor fell on Luo Yuan''s head. He was also reluctant. But there is no way, in order to express respect for the position of the virtual emperor, Feixianmen must send a person with sufficient weight. In the end, Jiang Cheng directly and forcibly ordered, forcing him to accept it. After Luo Yuan''s ''taking office'', Feixianmen also successfully settled in Dongzhu Island, which is the closest to the spring. This is the site of the Cloud Chasing Sect in the past, an out-and-out wonderland. Regardless of the Qi of Immortal Essence or the Qi of Origin, it is the top level of the entire Eye of Jade Cliff. Now it has officially become the new habitat of Feixianmen. When they settled down, the major sects and ethnic groups in the four states also learned of what happened in the past few days. The Emperor Zhuyun and the six virtual kings under his command all fell, and the Zhuyun Sect disappeared overnight, and the new Emperor took the throne. This series of news caused a huge shock in the first spring. And what shocked them the most was Jiang Cheng''s identity. A person who can appoint a virtual emperor at will, they can''t help but ignore it. The other three virtual emperors and more than ten virtual kings in the Eye of Jade Cliff saw Luo Yuan''s ascendance at first, and planned to do something. tomato free reading But after learning Jiang Cheng''s identity, they immediately changed their attitude. The first time I came to Dongzhu Island to meet and express my goodwill. Chapter 2331 For the next period of time, Feixianmen was very lively. Every day there is an endless stream of immortals coming from all directions to worship the mountain. There are various ethnic groups and sect families. There is only one purpose, to get familiar with Jiang Sect, and to have a good impression. This made Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and the others feel a lot of emotion. The last time Feixianmen had such a row, it was when the Xiaomang Domain was turned into a ''pure land''. After a few years, the sect gradually stabilized on Dongzhu Island. On this day, Jiang Cheng called the disciples of the second, third, and fourth generations together. "When I fought against the True Ming Sect and the Chasing Cloud Sect, I found that your weapons seemed useless." "It''s like a decoration." What he said is also true. In the last battle, although the disciples of Feixianmen were crushed and won, they only used eighth-order Taoist weapons. There are only some immortal power enhancement effects and weak source blessings. For their current Saint Venerable and Saint Lord strength, this is really too shabby. "Have you been so miserable all these years?" "Thousands of people haven''t been able to get an extraordinary imperial weapon?" When he said this, all the disciples showed helpless expressions. "I really can''t blame us for not working hard, there are reasons for that." "Before in Luoxian Island, we couldn''t get the chaotic silver chalcedony. After we came back, we encountered some battles, but we got an extraordinary emperor weapon." While talking, Tang Ru took out a long green sword from the storage space. Jiang Cheng didn''t even need to reach out and touch it, he was able to perceive the rules and tools attached to this knife. Truly an extraordinary weapon. "In the previous battle, why didn''t I see you take it out?" Tang Ru said helplessly: "Because we have tried it, we know that the extraordinary imperial weapon is useless to us, but it is not as good as the eighth-order Taoist weapon." Jiang Cheng was greatly surprised, "Is there such a thing?" Mo Chen nodded. "We turned the mysterious pattern into the source, and we took a different path. We cannot activate the path attached to the imperial instrument." "And the source of the emperor''s blessing and the increase of immortal power are also driven by the Tao of the weapon." "Therefore, when we get the imperial artifact, it is like getting a special spiritual artifact, which has little effect." To put it bluntly, other immortals first realized the way of heaven, then gradually transformed into the way of cultivating their own, and finally cultivated the origin of the Dao. The Feixianmen disciples, on the other hand, comprehend the profound patterns and origins, and then, in one step, directly transform into the source of their own rules of cultivation. The two systems are very different. If Jiang Cheng took back the mysterious patterns, they would certainly become weaker, but the source of the rules would not be lost. Xuanwen is the bridge of their transformation, and now they have crossed this bridge. It''s just that the source of the rules is still very weak. "Is there such a limit?" Jiang Cheng deliberately called the disciples here today, intending to make imperial artifacts for them. As a result, they can''t use it? Then you have done so many chaotic chalcedony and Tianque stone before, isn''t it in vain? "It''s such a shame." The disciples couldn''t help but pour out bitter water. "Yeah, what a pity." "I can''t use the imperial weapon, we are still at a disadvantage when fighting, and the source of the mysterious pattern can''t be boosted like other people." "Otherwise, our strength can be improved a lot." "It was easier to win last time." Lin Ning said: "There are many ethnic groups that cannot use imperial weapons, and we are not the only one." Saying this, she was actually very disappointed. As a cultivator who has a lot of research on kendo, weapons are naturally very important to her. What''s more, the ethnic groups like the Celestial Clan and the Monster Clan who cannot use imperial weapons have special ethnic talents to make up for their shortcomings. Ji Linghan said slowly: "There will be gains and losses. If we have not cultivated the Tao, we will directly cultivate the source, which is a shortcut." "Such a shortcut will naturally pay some costs, such as being unable to use imperial weapons." "So Tan Ran can just look at it." She said this to prevent the disciples from becoming unbalanced and slowly doubting their own cultivation path, which will affect the foundation in the future. However, what she said made Jiang Jiang a little embarrassed. Since his debut, this brother has taken many shortcuts, and even got stuck in the system''s BUG. Still not having a good time? He didn''t think there was really no solution. "Is there a possibility that there is an imperial weapon that matches yours in the world, but it has not been made for the time being?" If it was another person who said such a thing, I am afraid that they would have long ago attracted a rebuttal. But for him, the disciples really thought about it seriously. "To be suitable for our use, it can only be completely consistent with the source of our rules." "Yes, unless the emperor''s weapon is not a holy world, but a source of rules." "And it must be of the same origin as our profound pattern." "In this case, it should be able to perfectly match our profound patterns." Shan Tai couldn''t help but complain. "You are in a whimsical way. It''s hard to say whether there is such an imperial weapon in the world, and you have to have the same root and the same origin, why not go to heaven?" The source of the rules attached to the imperial instrument? Jiang Cheng thought it was unlikely at first, but after thinking about it, the ancient sages who turned the Tao into the source can use the imperial artifact. Why not turn the rules into the source? "You still have dreams!" As he spoke, he opened the system refiner panel. After putting in the chaotic silver chalcedony and materials, click on the selection box. Then, a scene that made him happy appeared. The source of ice, the source of fire, the source of darkness, the source of divination... The source of these rules comes from Ji Linghan, Lin Ning and others themselves. Although they are directly cultivating the source, in the system''s judgment, the source of the rules is also an effective tool path. These dazzling ''tool paths'' can appear in the selection box, which means that they can be refined into imperial tools. "It''s really amazing." "I originally thought that the level of silver chalcedony was too low to match the source of rules." "Maybe it''s because their source is not strong enough." In any case, the disciples'' imperial weapons finally had hope. So, the brother deliberately sighed. "Ah, yes, your situation is too special, what is easier said than done for imperial weapons?" "Although I am an imperial utensilist, I can also make imperial utensils that you can use, but it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice." "I only have 105 pieces of materials for the Extraordinary Emperor Artifact, plus three copies of the Lingxian Emperor Artifact." "And you have more than 1,000 numbers, how can this be divided?" The disciples were still nodding frequently. Hearing this, I felt that the difficulties he said were different from what I thought. After thinking about it carefully, Yin Xueer, Shan Tai, Qin Chang and others jumped up. "Am I right?" "Sect Master Jiang, can you make an imperial weapon that suits us?" "It''s not that it can''t be done, it''s just that the number is not enough?" "Damn it, more than a hundred copies are already scary, okay?" Chapter 2332 If someone said that he could make more than 100 pieces of imperial artifact, everyone would give him a slap and slap him again. Bragging anyway, make a draft first. Not to mention that the Chaotic Chalcedony is so precious, where can I get more than a hundred copies. Just the conventional materials required for imperial instruments are already an astronomical figure. What''s more, refining the imperial weapon itself is accompanied by a very high failure rate and a long time. After 100 pieces have been practiced, tens of billions of years have passed. But for Jiang Cheng, the meaning is different. Yin Xue''er looked at him incredulously, "The imperial artifact with the source of the rules has never appeared before, can you do it?" "I heard that the emperor can only seal his own way?" Brother Cheng gave her a sideways glance and deliberately teased: "If you don''t believe it, you can don''t." Yin Xue''er rushed up immediately, "I want it, of course I want it!" Shan Tai, Wei Miao, Qin Chang and others were not far behind, and they all gathered around. "And I!" "I urgently need an imperial weapon!" "Sect Master Jiang, I usually work hard and you see it in your eyes. If I don''t have my share this time, I can''t justify it." Not only them, but also the disciples of the third and fourth generations are boiling. When it comes to imperial weapons, everyone understands that this is not the time to be humble. "I know that the head of Jiang will definitely not forget me." "We are not greedy, we are satisfied with having an extraordinary imperial weapon." "Uncle Shi, you are already at the Holy Venerable level, so let''s give the opportunity to us weak Holy Masters." "You junior, how dare you compete with your predecessors, what kind of etiquette do you have?" For a time, the hall was noisy and lively. Jiang Cheng knew that the disciples'' scramble was more of a joke, and it didn''t hurt their feelings for many years. But in the face of this situation, he still had a headache. No matter who the more than 100 pieces of imperial artifact are distributed to, it will hurt the feelings of others. He originally planned to give priority to the second and third generations of disciples. But if you think about it carefully, Feixianmen has gone through many years of ups and downs, and the fourth generation of disciples are only a few years later than the third generation. In the long history, it is not worth mentioning at all. There is no need to favor one over the other because of such a chronological order. "In order to level a bowl of water, it was decided by lottery." He waved his hand and conjured a pitch-black box. "There are more than a thousand beads in it, of which only 105 can be seen with a single silver grain after being crushed." "Fairy Wood" "And that means winning the lottery, you can get the extraordinary imperial weapon that I refined." "As for the ones you didn''t get, you can only wait for the future." When he said this, all the disciples had no opinion. After all, pure luck is the fairest way. "one by one." "Don''t worry about those who are at the back, everyone has a chance to win anyway." Jiang Cheng is not worried that they use their strength to directly see through the internal structure of the beads. He arranged isolation measures. And under the blessing of his holy world, all the beads are no different in weight or shape. Soon, a famous disciple lined up and began to draw lots in turn. The winning rate is about 1 in 10, neither high nor low. After the first four people failed, the first lucky person was finally born, it was Zhou Ziheng, the fourth-generation disciple who escaped from Mingzai Domain. "Yeah, I''m hit!" After seeing him crush the white beads, he happily held up a shimmering silver particle. "Haha, I got hit, look at what this is?" Seeing his frenzied joy, brother Cheng wanted to say, what''s wrong with you? But in the end, he endured it and said congratulations with a smile. Others don''t have such a good temper. "Okay, okay, we''ve all seen it, don''t waste time there." "If you hit it, dodge it!" "Damn, how did you get hit by this guy?" "There are only 104 opportunities left." The lottery process is quick. After just half an hour, thousands of disciples all smoked, even Ji Linghan and Mo Chen Linning were no exception. And the entire hall has also become a vivid scene of sorrow and joy. Those who won the prize were all overjoyed. And those who didn''t succeed were mourning like a concubine in mourning. Among the dozen or so people who usually have the highest sense of existence, Mo Chen, Yin Xueer, Gan Ziyi, Qin Chang, Tang Ru, Wei Miao, Zhong Lique, Jian Suhan and others all failed. And Lin Ning, Shan Tai, and Lu Fan were lucky to have won the extraordinary imperial weapon. No one can pick out what''s wrong. Because even Ji Linghan didn''t win, this is enough to prove that it was pure luck. "Okay, all the strengths have reached the realm of Saint Venerable, and those who were not drawn in the first round can come to the second round." "There are three winning places in this round, and there is a chance to win the Lingxian Emperor Artifact." Hearing this sentence, Yin Xueer, Qin Chang and the others were like dying people who saw the hope of life again. "Great!" "No wonder I didn''t draw it just now. It turns out that Emperor Lingxian was waiting for me." "The old man calculated with his fingers that he was destined to have a Lingxian Emperor Artifact. Is it this time?" In this round of draws, a total of 93 people participated, and the winning rate was lower than the previous round. However, the enthusiasm of the crowd did not diminish at all. The first two lucky ones appeared quickly. One is really Mo Chen, and the other is the third-generation Du Chang. Just when everyone held their breath and stared at the black box, Brother Cheng finally started the black box operation. A bowl of water is for other disciples, not including Ji Linghan. In any case, I will keep the best one for her. The last bead in the box quietly disappeared, and then a dozen people smoked lonely. It wasn''t until Ji Linghan''s plain hand came in that Brother Cheng secretly controlled the bead and took the initiative to fly to her palm. Sister Han could feel the sudden touch, and couldn''t help but be slightly startled. Looking up, I saw Jiang Cheng winking at him... The third Lingxian Emperor artifact belonged to Ji Linghan, and the lottery was successfully concluded. Brother Cheng left the more than 100 people in the hall and started a boring career of refining tools. After a full year, all 105 extraordinary emperor artifacts and 3 Lingxian emperor artifacts were refined. Compared with the imperial artifacts outside, these brand-new imperial artifacts that have sealed the source of the rules cannot be swung out of the holy world in battle. Its artifact is very direct, and it is the source of the rules corresponding to the increase. And this simple effect, the improvement brought to the disciples can be called reborn. Lin Ning and others who got the extraordinary imperial weapon, their combat power has more than tripled out of thin air. And Ji Linghan and Mo Chen, who got the Lingxian Emperor''s weapon, are far more than ordinary saints, and even have the qualifications to compete with the ancient saints. The disciples who got the imperial weapon couldn''t put it down. "It''s incredible!" "It actually comes with the source of our rules, how is this refined?" "For us, this is the legendary artifact!" Chapter 2333 After solving the weapons problem of the disciples, Jiang Cheng also planned to set off to look for Lan Wee, Cang Ling and others. And knowing that he was going to travel far, what the disciples said this time should go together. Whether Yin Xueer, Shan Tai, Wei Miao and the others were all firm. "I don''t want to be separated again." "Let''s go to the second spring together!" "That''s right, in case it''s the same as before, the difference is tens of billions of years." "I want to stay with the head of Jiang, I will go wherever you go!" Brother Cheng couldn''t help crying. "Can you guys stop standing around? Now this first spring is covered by the Holy Emperor, so it''s very safe, and there won''t be any accidents at all." "Yes, Feixianmen is so safe, we don''t need to sit here." "Yuanzhen, Mengchun and Duanfeng can manage the sect in an orderly manner, even without us." "So we can go out collectively." Brother Cheng felt that what they said was very reasonable. So in the end, he only brought Ji Linghan along with Mo Chen, Lin Ning, and Shan Tai. Lan Wee and Wuzu are now in the second spring. The two springs are not connected, and to get there from the first spring, it is still necessary to cross a large area of ????cultivating gods. And this time, the five talents just crossed the gap and ran into the long-awaited Xiu Emperor. It is no longer a projection, but a real ontology. "Jiang Cheng, you finally came out!" Brother Cheng shrugged, "You are too enthusiastic, and you made a special trip to greet me here." "meet?" "You are right, I am indeed here to greet you." Emperor Xiu shook the chaotic cloud fan, but he couldn''t see the slightest wind. He grinned, with an unforgettable sternness and hatred in his smile. "It''s really easy to come by!" "I thought I would have to wait here for hundreds of millions of years, until the two sides fought to find you." Back then in Tiangong, he had a feud with Jiang Cheng for murdering his son, and he was eager to get revenge. Last time, Jiang Cheng was stuck because of the Supreme Treasure of Heaven, and he was forced to help him find someone. His old hatred had not disappeared, and he had added a new hatred. After Emperor Rin handed back the Chaos Cloud Fan to him, he immediately came across the gap to block it. I even had the urge to dive into the first spring many times. Before he knew it, his Tao had enveloped all four of them. Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and the others'' expressions tightened slightly, and they felt different pressures. It seems that Emperor Xiu did not turn the Dao into a source. But his Dao is better than the Daoyuan of the ordinary Old Sage. Because the Dao Seal of the Righteous God is the blessing of directly obtaining the power of the Heavenly Dao, and the Heavenly Dao of course has a source, an extremely powerful source. "I didn''t expect that you would be stupid enough to really give me back the cloud fan." His eyes were full of ridicule, and he looked at Jiang Cheng like a fool. "what are you thinking?" "Do you think that if you give it back to me, I will let you go?" "Ugh!" The elder brother sighed. "You think too much." "I''ll give it back to you, just because I don''t care at all." Because of the relationship between Emperor Lin, Emperor Xiao and Emperor Blood, he didn''t want to get to the point of immortality with Emperor Ten Heaven. But if Emperor Xiu insisted on courting death, he could only fulfill it. Keng! Qingyue''s sword cry resounded throughout the audience. The sword of karma was suddenly unsheathed. The two sides did not continue to communicate, and directly started this war that should have ended many years ago. As soon as the battle started, Ji Linghan, Lin Ning and others took the initiative to retreat to the rear. Jiang Zhangmen didn''t say that he would join forces, which means that he can solve it alone. And this move made Emperor Xiu feel a deep contempt. In the face of his own righteous god, how dare the mere sage dare to use a duel? "It seems that you don''t know what it means to be righteous at all." Before the words fell, a shocking color appeared in his eyes. Because Jiang Cheng''s combined attack has arrived. Emperor Xiu knew that he was special, but he never dreamed that he would be so special. Jiang Cheng''s holy world is more than ten times stronger than any saint and partial god he has ever seen. Such a powerful Dao, coupled with Lingxian Emperor''s Karma Sword, is this still a saint? However, this was not enough to pose a threat to Xiudi. He didn''t open the holy world, and the whole person didn''t seem to have any special power. Just waving his hand, Jiang Cheng''s powerful holy world, like a tiger out of the cage, suddenly stopped. Every corner of the holy world seems to be held down by someone, no matter how it changes, there is no way to break free. "Fairy Wood" This did not surprise Jiang Cheng. Righteous God can directly motivate Heavenly Dao, and he is now fighting against a part of Heavenly Dao. Brother Cheng is immune to the influence of the sea of ??heaven, but he cannot be immune to the power of heaven being manipulated to attack him. Even if it is only one percent of the heaven, it is not comparable to the personal holy world. If his holy world is far beyond the limit of ordinary saints, and he can barely hold on, then he has been defeated now, and he is not even qualified to continue fighting with the opponent. And now, he can at least cast a 1050-heavy Origin Technique. When the dark clouds all over the sky covered the power of the heavenly way, the emperor almost exclaimed in surprise. What is this? Origin? In the world, there are more than 1,000 origin arts composed of origins? This was completely beyond his comprehension. However, that wasn''t enough to make him lose ground. But when he saw the chaotic cloud fan in his hand, a mysterious force quietly got into the heavy dark clouds under the blessing of heaven and origin. Jiang Cheng couldn''t wait for the moment when the 1050 Heavy Origin Technique fully bloomed. Because the dark clouds are fading away quickly and gradually dissipating. "How could this be?" He responded quickly. The heavenly treasure chaotic cloud fan has the effect of chaos. His Origin Technique is a System Origin Technique, and the casting conditions are simple enough, but it still cannot avoid the destruction of that special power of heaven. However, Emperor Xiu also paid a price in order to resolve this blow. The Chaotic Cloud Fan is not something he can just swing if he wants to swing it. Controlling such a huge and vast power of heaven, his soul power and Dao heart have been slightly depleted. "It''s actually possible to do this." Just when he was about to wave the treasure again and completely crush Jiang Cheng, a warning sign suddenly rose in his heart. In an instant, his head hummed, and many illusions flashed past. Jiang Cheng launched a spiritual shock towards his sea of ??consciousness. The strength of the Emperor Xiu''s consciousness is actually very high. In other words, for any righteous god with a stable realm, his consciousness will leap forward under the influence of Daoyin. Although his consciousness has not been transformed into spiritual will, and he cannot learn spiritual skills, it is equivalent to the strength of the thirteenth level of heaven. All along, he felt that this was his last trump card against the enemy. But now, as soon as this trump card came out, it became a short board. As soon as Jiang Cheng''s purple spiritual energy came up, it pressed him to chase and fight, and the attack method was far beyond his imagination. From self-confidence to panic, Emperor Xiu only took three seconds. Then he could only humiliately mobilize the Dao Seal, and let the power of the Heavenly Dao rush over to escort him. Chapter 2334 As soon as the power of heaven entered the field, the effect was immediate. Just like the Taoist origin of the ancient sage has a special will, the power of the righteous gods of heaven can also arouse the will of heaven. Jiang Cheng''s spiritual will is strong enough, but compared with the will of heaven, it is still too weak. In the end, the only choice is to return. It is also fortunate that Emperor Xiu couldn''t manipulate the will of Heaven, otherwise he might have lost immediately after a wave of counterattacks. And in this short moment, his holy world was also devastated. There is no way, although Jiang Cheng''s holy world is more than ten times stronger than ordinary saints, but after all, it can''t resist the power of heaven brought by Daoyin. In particular, Emperor Xiu also has the blessing of Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure, and his strength is stronger than that of ordinary righteous gods. Having endured for so long with the realm of the Holy Venerable, even hurting the other party, Brother Cheng has already created a miracle. When the holy world finally broke down, his life also ushered in the countdown. However, this time, Jiang Cheng did not choose to wait until he died. Because there are Ji Linghan, Lin Ning and others watching behind him. In the style of Emperor Xiu, after beheading himself, he would definitely attack them immediately. Even if they can be resurrected at that time, they will inevitably experience the pain of being killed once. So he quickly changed to an ordinary Dao sword and used the perfect kendo that he had not seen for a long time. The last time Jiang Cheng performed Perfect Kendo was when he was in the Heavenly Realm. At that time, he was not even a Taoist. And now that he is a saint, the realm of immortal power and soul power is completely different from before. Emperor Xiu didn''t even realize what he was about to usher in. Seeing that Jiang Cheng''s holy world was broken, he was overjoyed. "Haha, no matter how evil you are, you have to die!" Then he ushered in the baptism of perfect kendo. When Jiang Cheng extracted all the immortal power and soul power and poured out all of his brain towards the opposite side, he suddenly had a strange feeling. The inner world that has lost its immortal power and soul power is like a dry earth. And on the ground, there was a faint light flickering. The shimmer was so dim, like a drowsy firefly. But Jiang Cheng could feel the opportunity to rekindle from it. Suddenly, he had an intuition - this is the prototype of the source. It''s just that my inner world was too complicated and I knew too many things, so I couldn''t find them at all. This realization was his last consciousness before he fell into a coma. Outside, the perfect kendo is like a monstrous storm, sweeping across the boundless gulf. That area was originally a battlefield where the laws of the two sides fought each other. But now the intervention of Perfect Kendo is like strong oil entering water, instantly making the relatively calm cracks violently torn. The violent turbulence of the law even caused countless visions to appear in the springs and major shrines on both sides. The Emperor Xiu, who was in the middle of the storm, has been completely swallowed up. When he was shrouded in the attack of Perfect Kendo at first, he was not too worried. I have the Dao imprinted in my body, and the Dao of Heaven will bless me. As long as you are in the area covered by the third law, as long as the way of heaven can be communicated by yourself, then you will not be destroyed, let alone die. However, when he was really covered by that sword, he realized how ridiculous his thoughts were. At the moment when the world of kendo was formed, he really was no longer within the scope of the third law. The bizarre world miraculously isolated him. Even the Dao seal in his body can no longer communicate with the distant power of heaven. "how can that be?" Xiu Di''s complexion changed greatly. But at this time, he had no time to think too much, because the attack of Perfect Kendo was frantically biting and cutting his fairy body. "The Exotic Land Reclamation of Vegetable Skeletons" He could only resist desperately, hoping to survive. But is this easier said than done? If Jiang Cheng was still awake at this time, then he would have discovered that the world of kendo that the perfect kendo swung out also had its own circular laws. Although this world swung out with a sword can only exist for a moment. But in this moment, within its attack range, the law of the circulation of heaven and earth could not interfere. At this time, the world of Kendo has been quickly compressed back, and at its edge, the Third Law is attacking and infiltrating frantically, hoping to regain lost ground. But when it is compressed to a range of three feet in a radius, it can no longer enter an inch. At this time, Emperor Xiu was struggling and sinking within this three-zhang range. His immortal power and soul power are rapidly draining under the attack of the world of kendo. At the same time, there are also Dao seals that gradually fade away. He waved the cloud fan, but still to no avail. With his strength, even if he goes to the spring area, even if the laws there are different, he still has the strength to fight. At least through the treasure of heaven, he can still borrow part of the power of heaven. Because Quanyan''s first and second laws also match the way of heaven. But now in the world of kendo in Jiang Cheng, he called Tian Tian not and earth not working. Because this short-lived bright world has nothing to do with the way of heaven. In the distance, Ji Linghan, Lin Ning, Mo Chen, Shan Tai and others are trying to retreat towards the periphery. They were clearly standing behind Jiang Cheng just now, in the opposite direction of the sword, but they could still feel a great suction force, as if they were dragging themselves into that magnificent three-zhang area. All the way back to the safety zone, the four still have more seasons in their hearts. The world of kendo in the distance is changing very fast, and every moment is shattered, but it is eerily silent. "terrible." Shan Tai couldn''t help gasping for breath. "This sword is simply beyond everything." "Could it be that perfect kendo is the real supreme?" Lin Ning pursed his lips and stared at that scene. Suddenly, his consciousness seemed to drift away and be swallowed by the world of Kendo. "wake up!" Mo Chen patted her on the shoulder heavily, and the sound of breaking the drink was like a crash of gold and iron. "Don''t try to explore it in vain!" Lin Ning quickly regained his mind. On the other hand, Ji Linghan quickly calmed down after a brief shock. "This sword is still no match for the law of the circulation of heaven and earth." "When it goes out, everything goes back to normal." Mo Chen nodded, "The law of the cycle of heaven and earth once affected every corner of the entire Primordial Immortal Realm, and the law of perfect swordsmanship is indeed far from the same." "But the fact that this sword can briefly cut through the law is a miracle in itself." Today''s Yuanxian Realm is the era of the confrontation of laws. At this time, a stunt that can kill blood in the law is naturally incomparable. "So, is this the last trump card of Jiang Sect?" The Emperor Xiu in the distance has disappeared. It was not that he escaped, but that he was completely destroyed by the perfect swordsmanship. At this moment, the Tianyin Palace in the far rear became a mess. Countless immortals screamed, roared, or howled, as if the sky had fallen. "Do not¡­¡­" "Why did my Shinto collapse?" "In the end what happened?" Chapter 2335 The biggest flaw of Xiu Shenliu is that its own Tao comes from the righteous god. Once something happened to God, it would be like the foundation of a ten thousand zhang tall building collapsed, and the consequences would be catastrophic. There are hundreds of partial gods in the entire Tianyin Palace, as well as countless world gods and virtual gods. They all depend on Xiudi. Now that Emperor Xiu was killed by Jiang Cheng, they were also devastated. Although the immortal power and soul power of the whole body are still there, and most of the understanding of the Tao has been retained, it will take a long time to restore the strength. The death of Emperor Xiu, not only Tianyin Palace, but also other surrounding gods were shocked. "What happened to Chaos Yunzheng?" "Is it really down?" "How is that possible? The righteous God is blessed by the Tao of heaven, who can kill him?" "Especially the god of chaos cloud also has the treasure of heaven, even if he goes to the eye area of ??law, he will not fall, right?" Similar discussions also occurred among several heavenly emperors. "Xue Yang was indeed killed." The Soul Emperor''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip. "In the entire Primordial Immortal Realm, he no longer exists." The expressions of Emperor Kong and Emperor Yuan were also extremely solemn. "I''ve deduced it, but I can''t figure it out." "The person who killed him must have obscured the secret." "You can''t even find out the way of heaven." Although they didn''t deal with Emperor Xiu very much in these years, they rose together and became the Emperor of Heaven together. "Who can do such a thing?" "In the entire Yuanxian Realm, who can kill Xue Yang?" Even if he is as powerful as the Soul Emperor, although he has the confidence to defeat the Emperor Xiu, he also understands that defeating and beheading are two different things. "Could it be the Divine Master of Supreme Daoji?" "No one can do this except her!" "Not necessarily, what if Xue Yang really went to the area of ??the Eye of Law and was besieged?" Emperor Lin silently listened to their discussions. It wasn''t until they had almost discussed it that they suddenly said, "Could it be Jiang Cheng who did it?" "Xue Yang has always hated Jiang Cheng and wanted to eat flesh and sleep." "I heard from the Tianyin Palace that he has been wandering back to the crack of the law during this time." Hearing her guess, the Blood Emperor was also suddenly shocked. "That''s really possible!" "If it''s Jiang Cheng, all of this makes sense. After all, that kid can do anything..." "Reasonable what?" The Soul Emperor suddenly interrupted their speculation. "You two are crazy, Jiang Cheng is not even an ancient sage, is he worthy?" "Even if Xue Yang stood there and let him kill, would he be able to kill him?" The Emperor Xuan and Emperor Kong on the side also nodded. "Yes, Jiang Cheng was easily killed by Emperor Xiu." "I admit that this son is very special, but you all think too highly of him." Emperor Lin and Blood Emperor didn''t say a word. But the two did not overturn their inner speculation because of their rebuttal. Instead, I think it''s the truth. In particular, Emperor Lin recalled the moment when Jiang Cheng returned the three heavenly treasures. She was surprised at the time. He clearly knew that Emperor Xiu hated him, and he knew that Emperor Soul and Emperor Xuan were not easy to mess with, why did he return it so simply? Aren''t you afraid of growing the enemy? Now that I think about it, maybe he just doesn''t care. On the other side, when Jiang Cheng woke up, he had successfully entered the range of the second spring. He used to perform perfect kendo before, but after a few minutes he came to his senses. But this time, he was in a coma for an extraordinarily long time, lasting four days. The flight palace was unusually stable, Jiang Cheng rested on Ji Linghan''s lap, and when he opened his eyes, he saw her happy eyes. "Are you all right?" "Um." Brother Cheng took a look at the situation in his body, and in the past few days, his immortal power and soul power have automatically recovered a large part. This surprised him a bit. Without taking the recovery pill, is the natural recovery so fast? Could it be because his inner world has a prototype of the source? At this moment, a soft little hand supported the back of his head and forcibly helped him to sit up. He originally wanted to lie down for a while, but he could only look back at Lin Ning behind him complainingly. Ning Meizi said in a serious manner as if nothing was wrong: "After the perfect kendo, try to use it as little as possible. It is too dangerous to be in a coma for four days." Sect Leader Jiang could only nod his head in yes. "By the way, have you found the Wu clan?" "It''s almost there." Mo Chen smiled and said, "You haven''t woken up yet, so we can only slow down first, so as to avoid unforeseen problems." Two hours later, the palace stopped in a quiet valley. As soon as Jiang Cheng appeared, it immediately caused a sensation in the valley. "Prophet Jiang!" "Prophet Jiang is back!" The Wu people who originally inhabited all over the valley flew over from all directions like swallows thrown into the forest. Little Book Pavilion app Seeing Jiang Cheng, everyone''s faces were filled with joy. In the past, many people of the Wu tribe still did not admire and support Jiang Cheng, the great prophet. But after the first spring''s conquest of the Youzu, the situation was completely different. Today, his status as a great prophet is even higher than that of the high priest Mingyu. As for this change of status, Ming Yu, who was riding the Youzu''s ''mount'', was not dissatisfied, but showed a relieved smile. "Great Prophet, God is pitiful, I knew you would be fine." "Just come back!" After a brief chat, Jiang Cheng went straight to the point. "I heard that Lan Wee is in the second spring, where is she now?" "The patriarch is currently participating in the change of the sky, and he can''t get away for the time being, or else he will definitely come to meet you as soon as possible. When we brought back your news, she still wanted to go to the first spring to find you, only It''s a pity that the two worlds were separated at that time..." Jiang Cheng couldn''t help interrupting him, "Wait a minute, what the hell is changing the sky?" "It''s just a reshuffle of the auxiliary positions." Several priests beside Minghao talked about it and introduced Jiang Cheng. "The strength of the blue weed patriarch is not inferior to that of the high priest." "Quanyan entered the Yuanxian Realm, and after the number of auxiliary positions increased, she successfully obtained the position of a virtual king with her own strength and our support." "But the auxiliary position of the second spring is not fixed forever." "Usually every few hundred million years, there is a reordering of the sky and the ground." "The last time the patriarch showed his power, he stabilized the position of the virtual king in the fierce competition." "And this time, the second spring has a new master to join." "In order to make room, the master opened another world change." Hearing this, Jiang Cheng couldn''t help but silently complained. What is changing the world, isn''t it a ranking match? "So how to choose this world change?" "Is it for fighting?" "Whoever is stronger will be able to rise to the top?" Mingyu said slowly: "Strength and realm are indeed the most important factors to consider." "But there are other aspects beyond that." bookmark Chapter 2336 Under the popular science of Ming Jiao and others, Jiang Cheng gradually came to know the rule of ''changing the world''. To put it bluntly, it is really a ranking match. But the rules of the game are very complicated. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 2337 For the Wu clan, the position of the virtual king of Lan Wee is very important. That determines whether the Wu clan can stay in their original territory in the future and retain their current status. Similar thoughts were shared by many leaders and patriarchs present. As a result, above the clouds in the sky, there was an endless stream of people walking back and forth like butterflies wearing flowers. "Those who support me to send the Great Elder can come to Qianluohai to take root in the future, and it is guaranteed to be a blessed land!" "Support today After the content of "Starting Reward 100 Million Lives" is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 2338 Everyone followed the sound and saw another cloud stacked on top of the clouds not far away. The cloud looked just like the cloud below. But if you perceive it carefully, you will find the terrifying power contained in it. Water is impermanent, and clouds are impermanent. A stream of light slowly crossed the surface of the cloud and turned into gold and iron, but it gave people a light and strange feeling. The three priests of the witch tribe quickly introduced them. "He is the elder of the Yun Clan, Rong Ting!" "The Yun Clan is also a clan around us. Their patriarch, Rong Feng, is a dummy general, and he is also participating in the test of changing the world." Someone from this clan participated in the competition, so naturally the Yun clan would not vote for the witch clan. However, what they just said was a gun and a stick, so Minghao couldn''t help frowning. "Rong Ting, what do you mean?" "Why can''t our patriarch keep the position of virtual king?" "Hey, nothing." The big elder of the cloud clan opposite smiled meaningfully. "You''ll understand later." Minghao has been a high priest for so many years, and he has seen many battles. He responded quickly. "Do you Yun Clan want to compete with our Wu Clan for the position of virtual king?" "What''s the matter, can''t you?" "Yes, of course you can, then it''s up to you to rely on your strength!" "Then let''s go and see..." The exchange between the two sides has already brought the smell of gunpowder. Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and the others didn''t feel much, they just regarded it as a normal competition. The three priests of the witch tribe were very angry. "What a white-eyed wolf!" "If I had known, I wouldn''t have helped them back then!" "Damn things, when they first came to the Eye of Yun Nie, they offended other sects, and we came forward to save them at that time." "Not only did they provide them with a place to live, but the Lan Wee patriarch also supported their patriarch Rong Feng, otherwise how could he easily take the position of a virtual general?" "Unexpectedly, now they have replaced us, and they are still so yin and yang!" After hearing what they said, Ji Linghan and the others finally understood the source of their anger. Looking at the Yun clan over there, it also brought a bit of disgust. Competition is competition, and it is too much to sneer at grace and revenge. It''s just that they belong to the outside world, they are not the second spring, and they can''t say anything. As for Sect Leader Jiang, he was busy chatting with old friends through voice transmission. When the time passed for a day, the players who participated in the ''sequencing match'' finally ended the penultimate round of competition and were teleported to the field. Regardless of the patriarchs and sect masters on the cloud group, or the onlookers below who couldn''t enter the arena, they were all boiling. "I sent the headmaster out!" "My clan elder, I don''t know where to rank this time." "The previous results will be revealed soon." "Tianwuzong''s Jingwen sage and Shizu''s cracked disk are both the virtual emperors of the previous session, and this time they will definitely be the top two." "That''s hard to say. There are too many new masters stationed in the Eye of Yun Nie these years." Listening to their discussion, Brother Cheng also cut off the sound transmission. Roughly counted, there are about 500 players in total. "There are a total of 258 positions in the virtual emperor, virtual king and virtual general. There are more than 500 individuals competing for it. It seems that the winning rate is still quite high." "Actually, there are 254 positions. There are four virtual emperors who are ancient saints. Their status is detached and they do not need to participate in the competition." When Mingyu spoke, Jiang Cheng quickly found Lan Wee in the crowd. The two looked at each other, and Lan Meizi quickly revealed a surprised look in her eyes. If it wasn''t for the last round of the competition, she wouldn''t be able to leave the stage at the moment, and she would have flown directly over. After appearing on the stage, she and the more than 500 saints around her and the peak saints were all automatically teleported to the edge of a round platform. Each person has a lotus platform, and more than 500 people form a large circle. At the center of the round table is a slowly blooming ice flower, shining brightly under the starlight, which looks amazing. More than 500 lotus platforms slid in the direction of the ice flowers, just like boats shuttled in the river. Soon, some people''s lotus stands stopped. The lotus stands of the others continued to move towards the center. Just like this, when everyone''s lotus dais stopped, there was a tsunami-like discussion in the audience. "Jingwen Saint Venerable and Cracked Disk are not the first and second?" "One of them is fifth and the other is eighth. The competition this time is too fierce, isn''t it?" "As I said, the masters in this class are like clouds, and there are many new strong players." The ranking they say is to look at the distance from the ice flower in the center. The closer you are, the higher the score in the previous rounds. After the last round, who can be the virtual emperor and who can be the virtual king depends on the distance from Binghua. "Haha, I sent the Supreme Elder Hanzhen Patriarch in the first place, and the Emperor Xu is hopeful!" It was the head of Jinghaizong and the two elders who cheered. They moved here only 200 million years ago. Before that, their sect did not even have the position of a virtual general. Who would have thought that this competition would go straight to the first place, one can imagine what a surprise it was. Although there is still the last round, several surrounding sects have already stepped forward to show it. "congratulations!" "Congratulations to Jing Haizong, I have long known that you are definitely not in the pool!" "Please support me in the future..." Before this, Jinghaizong''s status was not high. Although it can''t be said to be transparent, few people pay attention. And now, they are the center of attention. However, the leaders of the top clans and sects were full of disdain. "Number one at this point doesn''t make any sense." "The background of the last round is the most important thing." "The mere Jing Haizong has no foundation here, and it is ridiculous to think about the virtual emperor!" At this time, the major sects in the field were also happy and sad. On the Wu clan''s side, everyone''s faces were still full of smiles. "Patriarch Lan Wee is ranked 15th, and the virtual king should be fine." "Steady, steady!" "That Yun Clan''s Rongfeng is only 42, so why did he take the initiative to provoke us?" "Yeah, it''s really weird." Seeing that they were so satisfied with the 15th place, Brother Cheng hated that iron was not steel. The competition he participated in seems to have never fallen out of the top spot. "Are the saints of the Eye of Yunni so strong, and the first place so difficult?" Mingyu could only laugh bitterly when he heard the words. "If this is a battle, then Patriarch Lan Weed must be in the top three, even if it''s not the first." "But in the previous competitions, there are various types of competitions, some of which depend on the realm and the way of heaven. The patriarch does not have an advantage." "Some small world experiences are more about luck, and it''s hard to prevent." When he said this, Jiang Cheng suddenly realized. Both the demon clan and the spirit clan belong to the Heavenly Dao system, only the Wu clan does not practice the Heavenly Dao at all. Under this kind of headwind, Lan Wee can still get 15th place, which is quite remarkable. bookmark Chapter 2339 After everyone''s positions were stabilized, the final round also kicked off. In this round, the contestants do not need to take the initiative to do anything, but to see how the top four forces in the field choose. To put it bluntly, it is the popular vote. But seeing the round platform above, a soft starlight suddenly emanated. From a distance, it looks like a big shiny disc. Starting from the 516 players, a straight path of light extends behind each of them. That light path has been spreading beyond the round platform, like a stream of galaxies. 516 galaxies are floating in the air, looking dazzling and beautiful. Jiang Cheng guessed without asking, this thing is the last round of voting. At this time, many people on the clouds were already flying towards those galaxies, like clusters of flaming fires rushing towards the sky. In the end, they stood on different galaxies. And because of their joining, the galaxy where they were located also trembled suddenly, and then the position of the players at the front of the galaxy changed. The first person to stand on Xinghe was the Great Elder of the Remnant Star Sect. He saw a silver talisman held high in his hand. The moment he stepped on the galaxy, Ling Fu suddenly became bright. A silver light lased out and rushed into the galaxy under his feet, as if infused with a mysterious power. Then, the head of the Remnant Star Sect on the disc involuntarily slid out towards the center. It was as if someone pushed him behind him. He was still ranked 125th, but his ranking quickly soared to 73rd! Brother Cheng was still happily watching the excitement, but when he saw this scene, his eyes almost fell. He looked at the people around him in disbelief. "With just such a sect support, it has directly increased by as much as 52?" Mingyu and several priests nodded with a wry smile. "Yeah, every faction has a Token." "According to the level of power, it is divided into four levels: gold, silver, blue, and green." "The Remnant Star Sect is a second-level force, and the Silver Talisman''s heritage value is very high, so it will increase a lot." After they had spoken for a while, hundreds of sects had stepped onto the galaxy with different talismans. The entry of each Token will cause a major change in the layout of the arena. The previous order has long since disappeared. Originally ranked fifth, Tianwuzong Jingwen Holy Venerable, as the head of Tianwuzong entered the field with a golden talisman, soared directly to the first place. Easily surpassed the first-ranked Jinghaizong Hanzhen ancestor. But the first place, the Holy Venerable Jingwen, was only for two seconds. After the Stone Clan joined more than a dozen groups in the surrounding area, the crack disk, which was originally ranked eighth, not only rushed to the first place, but even opened the gap of more than double the second place, and was far ahead! Such an advantage made all the Stone Race masters burst into laughter. "Hahaha, our stone clan''s status is unshakable!" "The destiny is destined, the patriarch of my clan must be the virtual emperor!" Just as the stone clan chief''s voice fell, their clan chief was overtaken again. Looking at the scene of "serial overtaking" one after another in the sky, Brother Cheng said that he was greatly shocked. He had also heard before that the final round accounted for the most weight and was very important. But I never thought it would be so important. "With this round, the previous test was like a joke." "yes!" Mo Chen and Shan Tai also felt the same way. "If there is a sect that can get the support of nearly half of the forces in the audience, then even if he is last from the bottom, he will be able to hold the top spot in the end." "That''s ridiculous too." Although most of the top sects are currently supported by more than a dozen forces, it is almost impossible for the audience to happen, but the last round is indeed too important. "No way, for the master, the strength and talent of the saint are secondary." "The most important thing is how many people you can help him gather." Mingjiao looked at the blue weeds in the sky worriedly. At this time, she has dropped from the original 15th to 267th, a full drop of 252nd. Not to mention the virtual king in this ranking, even the virtual generals are not enough in the end. "We should hurry up and support the patriarch." The Wu clan is the second-level strength. As the high priest, Ming Yu also took out a silver talisman. Take the three priests and fly to the galaxy where Lan Wee is located. Although four people went, but in the end it was only the Token that took effect. And as they stood on the Xinghe, the position of the blue weed finally soared forward once. From 267 to 103, the position of virtual general should be stable. But there is still a distance from the virtual king. So Mingyu and others greeted their former allies. "Several patriarchs, it''s up to you now!" "I, the Wu clan, thank you for your support!" Although the White Demons and the Crystals are only third-level forces, and the bonus of the blue token is not much, as long as all seven or eight of their ethnic groups stand up, there is still a lot of hope for Lan Wee to break into the top 30. . Facing their shouts, the White Demon Clan Chief, the Crystal Clan Chief and the others showed meaningful smiles. "Don''t worry, High Priest Mingyu." "We''ll give you a surprise." After finishing speaking, they also left the clouds where they were and flew towards the Yuantai Galaxy. "Thank you very much..." Minghao cupped his hands happily. But the next moment, his smile solidified on his face. Seven or eight witch allies, including the White Demon Clan and the Crystal Clan, did not fly to the galaxy behind Lan Wee. Instead, it flew to the galaxy of the cloud clan''s patriarch, Rongfeng. The Yun Clan had originally attracted two sects and four ethnic groups, ranking 74th. Now, with the joining of the new forces of these eight ethnic groups, the cloud clan chief Rong Feng is rushing all the way as if he was suddenly hit with blood. In the end, rushed to the 22nd! Although there are still many forces that have not entered the field to vote at this time, the situation has roughly stabilized. There are a total of two virtual emperors and 36 virtual kings. At this time, ranking 22, the hope of finally becoming the virtual king is very high. Mingyu and the three priests'' faces changed dramatically. They looked at the White Demons and the Crystals in disbelief, the ''allies'' who had sworn not long ago, and felt that they were about to become weathered. "You, what do you mean?" "Is this what you mean by surprise?" "Didn''t we agree before?" "Why do you want to betray us, how can the Wu clan be sorry to you?" "Could it be that if you support the Yun Clan, you will get better treatment than before?" "Of course!" Rong Ting, the elder of the Yun clan, who was also standing on the galaxy, was beaming with pride. "Now understand why I was worried about your patriarch Lan Wee just now?" "A good bird chooses a tree to live in, do you understand?" "You Wu clan huddled in a corner all day long, and have no communication with the outside world at all, and there is no sign of outward expansion and growth. What future do you have with you?" "Look at us, even the sects of the human race can pull over as supporters, can you do it?" "Your witch clan is outdated, you can''t hold the position of virtual king, let us Yun clan teach you, ha ha ha ha..." bookmark Chapter 2340 The Yun Clan''s back stab made Ming Yu''s heart feel cold. He even lost the motivation to scold, let alone argue with them. Whether it was the Yun Clan, or the White Demon Clan and the Crystal Clan, all he was left with was a deep disappointment. And what happened on their side quickly attracted the attention of other sects and ethnic groups. After all, Lan Wee was the one who had been the King of Void ever since he came over from Quanyan. The Eye of Yun Nie has a total of 36 virtual kings. She is a household name and attracts attention. Now seeing her being drawn from the bottom of the Yun clan, there was an uproar in the audience. "Fuck, the Yun Clan stabbed hard enough." "The Wu clan has been calculated this time, and I''m afraid they will be completely helpless from now on." "Yeah, it is already a certainty that the Yun clan will take the position of the virtual king, and the blue weed of the Wu clan will be reduced to a virtual general." "They didn''t have any helpers in the first place, and as a result, they were all secretly rebelled by the Yun Clan. This time, they were completely planted, and they were no longer able to make a comeback." love reading "The Yun Clan is really unethical!" "Morality? It is serious to be a virtual king." "In the future, the Wu clan will rely on their breath, and life will be even more difficult." Listening to their discussion, Ming Yu and the three priests seemed to have aged a lot. On the other hand, Rong Ting from the Yun Clan and Rong Feng, the patriarch on the disc, were not ashamed, but proudly showed off. "In order to change the world, we started the layout many years ago." "You''ll never know what we''re doing behind the scenes, just like you don''t know what''s in our cloud." "This position is what we deserve." "The choice of the White Demon Clan, the Crystal Clan and other clans has already explained what people want, hahaha..." Their dazed faces made some immortals of various races who had nothing to do with them laughed angrily. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a stinky fart." "This ethnic group is also considered to be the best." "Fortunately, we are far away from the Yun clan, and the eight poles can''t fight." When everyone was talking about it, Jiang Cheng also took Ji Linghan and others to fly to Mingyu''s side. However, they are not local sects, and they do not have a talisman for strength rating, so the galaxy where Lan Wee is located has not changed. Seeing this scene, Rong Ting sneered sharply again. "Hahaha, what kind of person are you witches looking for?" "I saw that they were inseparable from you just now. I thought they were some powerful allies." "As a result, you can''t even get the talisman of the fourth-level forces?" The patriarchs of the White Demon Clan and the Crystal Clan also sneered. "On the way here, we also thought that these people had a lot of backgrounds." "This is the result?" "Tsk tsk tsk, apart from filling up the numbers, what''s the use of such an ally?" Rongfeng, who was ranked 22nd on the disc, had a straight face and corrected them. "You can''t say that either." "It''s already a huge improvement for the Wu clan to have hard-core allies. How can you expect such an extravagant rank?" His yin and yang peculiar aura caused other sects and ethnic groups on the side of the court to burst into laughter unscrupulously. "Yes, they have tried their best." "It''s just that all they can find is this kind of helper that has no practical effect." "Wizards, you should have said it earlier!" "I said earlier that I would let a few small sects below me support you." "Although they are of low rank and useless, at least they look more lively and can bluff people." "That''s right, we can even send a few elders to your platform!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" For a time, the audience was full of joy, and the Wu tribe became the source of everyone''s happiness. The only one who is unhappy is the Wu people themselves. Mingyu''s face was ashen with anger. Ji Linghan and Lin Ning''s expressions were also very ugly. And Shan Tai, who has always had a hippy smile, already had blood vessels on the back of his hand holding the hilt of the sword. "Master, let me teach these ignorant things a lesson!" Brother Cheng waved his hand with a smile. "This is a competition. Let''s do as the locals do, and naturally we have to use the rules of the game to play with them. How can we be the first to foul?" He looked at the immortals who were laughing constantly on the sidelines and cupped his hands. "Thank you all for your love for our witch clan." "Since everyone strongly wants to see the lively scene of the helpers of the Wu clan, then I will really find some people to build up their momentum and satisfy your wishes." After speaking, he shouted in the direction of the clouds in the distance. "All come in, this is what everyone expects!" Hearing his words, the laughter on the sidelines grew even louder. But before Rong Ting and the others had time to activate the taunt skills again, their eyes widened. I saw more than a hundred clouds left in the distance, and they moved involuntarily. The situation was turbulent, and clusters of figures flew out. The heads and patriarchs of hundreds of ethnic groups such as the human race, the demon race, the spirit race, and the ghost race quickly gathered together with their power talismans in hand. Because their ultimate direction is the same, they are all witches. Whether it was the Yun Clan, the Crystal Clan, the White Demon Clan, or the other sects and ethnic groups in the field, they were all dumbfounded. They just want to see the jokes of the witches. What I just said to send someone to support the Wu clan was just a deliberate taunt. Now that they are all competing with each other, who would really want to help the Wu clan? If you take ten thousand steps back, even if you really help to stand on the platform, it will be a small sect and a small ethnic group below the fourth level and without a power talisman. And now, taking a firm step, the hundreds of forces that flew into the galaxy where the Wu clan is located are all powerful talismans. Among them, more than 60 are fourth-level forces that are not inferior to the White Demon Clan, and more than 40 are third-level forces equivalent to the Crystal Clan. The most outrageous thing is that there are actually three secondary forces! Those who can be rated as second-level forces have at least a virtual general themselves. Just like the Yun Clan and the Wu Clan, they are both secondary forces at present. Those three second-level forces are all competing for auxiliary positions, and they actually help the Wu clan. What do you think? Above other galaxies, there are already many sects and ethnic groups jumping. "Holy Venerable Cheerfeng, what are you going to do? Didn''t you say that you would support our Tianwu Sect?" "To go back on our word and betray us?" Che Feng quickly stood next to Brother Cheng, and then helplessly spread his hands in the distance. "Didn''t you just say that you want to help the Wu clan to support the scene, I am responding to your call, how can it be called betrayal?" The head of Tianwuzong was so angry that his fingers trembled. "You! You...you wait for us!" "Holy Venerable Yanzhen, are you crazy? What benefits did the Wu clan give you?" "It didn''t give us any benefit. I also responded to everyone''s call. We don''t expect anything in return for doing good deeds." "The Ancient Ape Sovereign, you all came to support the Wu clan, don''t you want to be a virtual general?" The ancient ape that covered the sky let out a long laugh, his voice pierced through gold and cracked stones. "With the demon lord''s order, what is the position of a virtual general?" bookmark Chapter 2341 Everyone present did not understand the identity of the demon master. But at least they could see that these hundreds of forces did not come over because of the wooing of the Wu clan. Because at this time the people they were surrounded by were not Mingyu, but Jiang Cheng. And when they all joined the galaxy with the power talisman, Lan Wee, who was originally ranked more than 100, was like sitting on a rocket, and the ranking soared. In just a blink of an eye, she pushed Rong Ting, who was originally ranked 22, to 23. However, this is just the beginning. In the next instant, she surpassed the original leader of the Zihang Palace, Dongmeng Holy Venerable. And it''s still not over. The galaxy where the Holy Venerable Dongmeng is located has the support of 31 sects and families. Behind Lan Wee, there are 106 other forces except the Wu clan. Among them, there are also three secondary forces that Zihang Palace cannot attract at all! The support of the two is simply the difference between clouds and mud, and it is not an order of magnitude at all. Many people present have experienced more than one ''shifting the world'', but this is the first time they have seen such a scene where hundreds of forces support the same person. For them, it was an unprecedented spectacle. After replacing the Holy Venerable Dongmeng as the first name, the lotus platform where Lan Wee was still kept rushing towards the ice flower in the center at a very fast speed. When she finally stopped, she had already opened three times the distance of the Holy Venerable Dongmeng, and Kankan stopped in front of Binghua. Many people even speculated that the ice flower is likely to be untouchable. Otherwise, the lotus platform where the blue weed is located will continue to move forward. At this extreme position, there is no suspense about her first name. It is impossible for the people behind her to surpass her. "Void Emperor!" "This is a proper virtual emperor!" "Oh my god, the Wu clan actually produced a virtual emperor?" "How did they get so much support? How did this happen?" He clearly witnessed the whole process, and guessed that those people should be called by Jiang Cheng, but the immortals on the sidelines still do not understand, why he can call on so many forces? Even the second-level forces gave up the virtual general competition and chose to help him without hesitation? Blue weed knows why. When she finally stopped, she didn''t celebrate as others expected. Instead, he looked back at Jiang Cheng, in addition to the deep joy in his eyes, there was an unspeakable emotion in his eyes. After being backstabbed by the Yun Clan, originally she and the Wu Clan became a joke. She was angry and embarrassed at the time. And now, Jiang Cheng not only made those who laughed at her a joke, but also made her a myth. Minghao and the three witch priests were so happy that they were about to bloom. The Wu clan did not fall to the position of virtual general, but instead rose to the position of virtual emperor that they had never imagined before. This ups and downs is really exciting. "Thank you all!" "Thank you for your support!" They thanked Yanzhen, Che Feng, and the Ancient Ape Emperor again and again. This group of people didn''t have the slightest friendship with the Wu clan, but for the sake of Brother Cheng, it was quite a face. "Good talk good talk!" "this is what we are supposed to do." "I knew at a glance that your Wu clan is extraordinary, and it''s impossible to justify if you don''t support it." "That''s right, the head of Jiang is on your side, which means that your Wu clan has a bright future!" "Hahaha, I will depend on you to take care of me in the future." Although they were all joking, Mingyu and the three priests could feel the kindness that rushed towards them. This leaves them with mixed feelings. Although the Wu clan is strong, they have never had any allies, and now there are hundreds of them suddenly. Minghao couldn''t help wiping the corners of his eyes, and said with emotion: "Prophet Jiang, it is the greatest blessing to have you become the prophet of our Wu tribe!" They are happy here, and the other sects and ethnic groups on the sidelines are not happy. Hundreds of sects and ethnic groups support the Wu clan, which means that dozens of secondary forces that could have been supported are now all in vain. But they didn''t dare to accuse them face to face. Before, they unscrupulously ridiculed and mocked the Wu clan, just because they felt that Lan Wee was at best a false general. Offended is offended, what can you do? And now, Lan Wee is destined to become a virtual emperor. Who dares to challenge the ethnic group where the future virtual emperor belongs? Thinking of what they said to the Wu clan just now for the sake of hilarity, now they feel a lot of sullenness in their hearts. But they are pretty good. The ones who really lost their minds were the ''former allies'' of the Witch Clan, the White Demon Clan and the Crystal Clan. I thought that betrayal didn''t matter, anyway, the Wu clan would be reduced to the position of a virtual general in the future. At that time, with the means of the Yun Clan, the Wu Clan will have a miserable life, and they will not be able to take care of themselves. Who knew that the Wu clan had risen to a higher level than the Yun clan under Jiang Cheng''s single-handed operation. "Elder Rong Ting, what should we do now?" "Yeah, we offended the Wu clan like that. In the future, Lan Wee will become the virtual emperor. How can there be room for us in the eye of Yunni?" "How should this be?" Their bowels are now remorseful. Betraying a virtual emperor and switching to a virtual king will make people laugh out loud. If I had known it earlier, I would not have listened to the bewitchment of the Yun Clan. Rong Ting was also very annoyed when he looked at them with no masters, regrets, or complaints. But what he needs to consider more is how to face the revenge of the Wu clan in the future. Backstabs don''t come for free. "In any case, the patriarch of my clan is also a virtual king." "Even if Lan Wee is a virtual emperor, he can''t blatantly do anything to a virtual king, right? That''s what the master has determined!" While he was comforting himself in silence, he didn''t even notice Jiang Cheng''s subtle gaze in the distance. The Yun clan has already dealt with the blue weed, and still want to be the king of the virtual world? At this time, all the forces above the fourth level in the field were finished, and the pattern on the disc was finally fixed. Lan Wee has no suspense in the first place, and the second is the Dongmeng Saint Venerable of Zihang Sect. According to the previous rules of ''moving the sky and changing the land'', these two people will become the new virtual emperor. As for the last two virtual emperors, now one is third and the other is ninth, and they can only be ranked as virtual kings. At the end of the competition, all the immortals who stayed on the galaxy were sent back to the cloud by a mysterious force. Among the more than 500 contestants, players ranked after 254 were also isolated. They are not up to the standard of virtual generals, which is equivalent to being completely eliminated. The disc slowly circled upwards, and 254 people, including Lan Wee and the Holy Venerable Dongmeng, also rose step by step. As everyone looked up, four huge ice flowers fell from the sky. Sitting above it are the four virtual emperors who are detached and do not need to participate in the competition. They are all ancient saints, and their status and treatment are different from those of saints. They ignited the atmosphere of the audience as soon as they appeared, because a bigger ice flower came shortly after. The master of the eye of Yun Nie appeared. bookmark Chapter 2342 "See Master!" "I have seen the master of the wonderful!" Except for Jiang Cheng, Ji Linghan and other outsiders, everyone else bowed in the direction of the ruler, expressing their respect. And after seeing the figure inside clearly through the wonderful nine-colored halo, the corner of his mouth could not help twitching. "After a long time, he is the one who becomes the second master?" He did not have any friendship with this wonderful master, but there was a ''one-sided relationship''. When he was in the heavenly realm, the Holy Emperor had challenged the Holy Masters of the Four Immortal Clan''s Four Holy Lands one after another. Jiang Cheng watched and participated in her battle with the Holy Master Qianyuan in the Holy Land of Void. Because Tongxu Holy Land plotted against everyone present at the time, in the end Jiang Cheng joined other Taoist gods to destroy the entire Holy Land. The Holy Master Qianyuan fell, and the other elders and high-level leaders of the Holy Land were almost wiped out. Only a few people escaped and survived. This wonderful master is one of the survivors. At that time, as the elder of the outer sect, he was responsible for receiving and guiding those Taoist gods into the arena. When Brother Cheng entered the arena, he had a few conversations with him. But he never dreamed that this person could become a spring master in the future. "This is too absurd, isn''t it?" The masters of the first three springs all came from the First Era. The first spring is the Holy Emperor, and the third spring is the Moon Shadow Emperor. After all, they are all characters who used to be at the top of the heaven. Compared with this second spring, the coffee position is too low. "This Reception Immortal was only a first-level Taoist god at the time, right?" "It''s a miracle that he survived the world-destroying catastrophe of the First Era, and yet he can still become the ruler?" Jiang Cheng can only attribute this to luck. This person may be the first to arrive at the Second Spring, who happens to be recognized by the Law. At this time, this wonderful master did not pay too much attention to him. After all, in the historical line he experienced, although the Holy Land of Tongxu was also destroyed, he also survived by luck, but Jiang Cheng did not appear. His eyes were more focused on Lan Wee and Holy Venerable Dongmeng. According to the rules of the competition, these two are about to become the new virtual emperor. But before he could say anything, the two ancient saint-level virtual emperors stood up at the same time. One of these two people stepped forward to communicate with him through voice transmission. As for the other, he was staring at Jiang Cheng in the crowd. Just at this moment, Brother Cheng also noticed them. So he slowly took hold of the hilt, knowing that there was bound to be a fight. "Cloud Chasing Ancient Sage." "See the ancient saint." The former is the Supreme Elder of Zhuyun Sect, who had a conflict with him a while ago, and then ran over from the first spring. Jiang Cheng was very strange at the time, how could he kill an Old Sage so easily. Now I finally understand that I didn''t kill this person at all. The reason why the ''sequencing match'' will be held temporarily this time is that Zhuyun joined the Eye of Yunni. Qing Miao Jiu is also an ancient sage, so he naturally attaches great importance to the same level of masters to vote. Unlike the Holy Emperor, he has a dispensable mentality towards the Old Sage. In order to give Zhuyun the position of the illusory emperor, Qingmiao deliberately held a ''change the sky'' in advance. As for the ancient sage Jianxu, it also came from the first spring, and was one of the first several auxiliary positions that the emperor found. That time, the Holy Emperor gave Jiang Cheng the position of master, which made the Huan Clan Chief dissatisfied. In the end, he even took advantage of the critical moment of the invasion of the law to escape, and put the Holy Emperor with him. If Brother Cheng hadn''t turned the tide in the end and repelled the law of circulation, the consequences would have been unimaginable. "The second source of affection is the shelter, and everyone who couldn''t get along came here?" "Jiangcheng!" Old Sage Zhuyun has already drawn out his Emperor Sword. In the spring where he is, Emperor Xu usually only needs to wave his hand and pull the law to crush others. He is now sacrificing weapons, it is the hatred to the extreme. I saw the smile on the corner of this person''s mouth, but the smile was very penetrating. "I thought you would always hide in the first spring, but I didn''t expect you to offend me and dare to come out." "Also, it happened to bump into me by accident!" "You said, what should I do with you?" At this time, the ancient sage Jianxu next to him also spoke. "Friend Zhuyun, how about lending me Jiang Cheng''s head?" Zhuyun frowned. "Jianxu Daoyou, what does this mean?" Jian Xu stared at Jiang Cheng''s eyes, as if to keep him in place with his eyesight to prevent him from escaping. "I also have a grudge with this person. I waited for him to be delivered to the door, but I have waited from the ruins until now!" "what? You have a grudge against him too? " The original murderous Old Sage Zhuyun had a sluggish expression. But then, he laughed happily. "Hahaha, it seems that this kid is honored to be targeted by both of us at the same time!" As soon as these words came out, the originally solemn scene immediately boiled. "This Jiang Cheng actually offended two virtual emperors at the same time?" "Just now he responded with a lot of responses, and I also thought that this person really has a wide range of contacts. I didn''t expect it! I didn''t expect it!" "His friends are many, but he also seems to have many enemies." "Compared with the two ancient saints, his friends are too thin." Some people were puzzled, "Jiang Cheng is just a saint, right? How can you offend the two ancient saints? " Come to think of it, this is really not easy to do. "Holy Venerable offends the Old Sage and will be killed on the spot, right?" "It is strange that he has offended two people and is still alive to this day." "No matter how he offended, now he''s finished." "It was so beautiful just now, and it will be irreversible in a blink of an eye. It''s really fate!" In their opinion, Jiang Cheng, who was targeted by the two virtual emperors, must be panicking. But contrary to their expectations, not only the parties involved were calm, but even the hundreds of heads and patriarchs around Jiang Cheng did not look anxious at all. Mo Xianren even looked at the two virtual emperors with sympathy. "It''s pitiful and pitiful. They have all fled to the second spring, and they still provoke the Jiang Sect." Shan Tai sighed deliberately, "This shows that they are destined to have this catastrophe, and they can''t escape." For their inexplicable confidence, Jian Xu and Zhuyun expressed their dissatisfaction. "This time there is no Holy Emperor to support you, but let''s see where your confidence comes from!" After speaking, Jian Xu and Zhuyun are about to shoot. "slow!" The Master Qing Miao, who had been silent for a while, raised his hand. Although his voice was not severe and he did not show any divine power, the two virtual emperors immediately restrained their fierce flames. "Master, this person has a deep hatred with us!" "If I don''t kill Jiang Cheng, my thoughts can''t be reached!" "I am at odds with this person, please dominate and fulfill!" The Master Qing Miao shook his head slightly. He first looked at Lan Wee, then at the hundreds of sects and ethnic groups around Jiang Cheng, and finally his eyes fell on Jiang Cheng. Chapter 2343 "Where are you from?" he asked. Jiang Cheng has already made preparations for battle, but Wen Yan still answered bluntly. "Flying Immortal Gate." It seems that Master Qing Miao has never heard of this sect. "Has Feixianmen ever moved into the Eye of Yunni?" "No." Qingmiao then said without hesitation: "Then you can bring Feixianmen to the Eye of Yunni and stay there." "In this case, I will restrain them and leave you alive." Brother Cheng was about to say that he didn''t plan to enter the second spring, and he didn''t need anyone to spare his life. Jian Xu and Zhuyun expressed strong opposition in advance. "Master, Jiang Cheng can''t keep it!" "This person has a deep hatred with us, and his existence seriously affects our Taoism." "If we really want to keep him, then we can only leave." "That''s right, without him, we wouldn''t be here!" Master Qing Miao frowned and said displeasedly, "Can''t I resolve your grievances?" He deliberately wanted to save Jiang Cheng''s life, not because he valued Brother Cheng''s cultivation of the Holy Venerable. Instead, he values ??that he can win over so many sects and ethnic groups in a short period of time. Such appeal is what every spring needs. Step back 10,000 steps, if you sit and watch Jiang Cheng be killed, will Yan Zhen, Che Feng, and the ancient ape emperor beside the head and patriarch, will they leave the eye of Yun Ni with their subordinates? But on the other hand, seeing the emptiness and chasing the clouds are also very important for the eye of the cloud. Although he is the supreme ruler, he cannot be as arbitrary as the Holy Emperor. Two ancient saints, he also wants to win over. After pondering for a while, he slowly said: "Well, Jiang Cheng will bring Feixianmen to Canglu Mountain, where he will open a mountain gate and accept the jurisdiction of Emperor Zhuyun Xu." "Zhuyun, you first came to Yunni''s Eye, and there are not many sects and ethnic groups under your command. It is just right to fill in the Feixianmen." In his view, this is the best of three worlds solution. Jiang Cheng is not dead, and those sects who support him will not be lost. Zhuyun is in charge of Jiang Cheng, and there will be many opportunities to vent his anger in the future. In the end, when Jiang Cheng was transferred to Zhuyun''s site, he would suffer a lot of constraints, preventing him from gathering many sect groups to do things. Just like the emperor frequently mobilizes the generals under his command to let them leave the subordinates he is familiar with, so that he can''t support his troops. Simply perfect! However, it was only perfect for him, it was another matter for Jiang Cheng. Hearing Qingmiao''s natural decision, this brother said he was stunned. This guy is really capable of making his own decisions, making it seem like he is his subordinate, commanding the Xianmen to take off on his own accord? To allow himself to accept the jurisdiction of Zhuyun, he is really full of whimsy. Zhuyun and Jian Xu were extremely upset when they heard that Jiang Cheng would be left alive. But after thinking about it carefully, the two laughed in unison. You Qi Zhuyun couldn''t help but let out a wicked smile. Arranging Jiang Cheng to Canglu Mountain under his jurisdiction, wouldn''t he just let himself be rounded and flattened? In the future, there will be their ''good days''. If you don''t play Feixianmen to death, you will lose yourself. "wonderful!" "Wonderful!" He bowed his hands towards the Qingmiao Ancient Sage with sincerity, and said loudly: "Master Yingming, I am willing to obey your orders!" Qing Miao Long Yan Da Yue. "Okay, then it''s settled." "No one has any objection to this matter!" "Ha ha?" Jiang Cheng was so amused that he couldn''t help laughing. "I have to interrupt." He stared into the delicate eyes with interest. "In the first spring, we Feixianmen have already sat on the position of virtual gods. If you want us to move to the second spring, can you give us a higher position?" The delicate face sank slightly. "The change of the sky is over. If you want to sit in the auxiliary position, you need to wait for the next time." "Auxiliary? What are you kidding? " Jiang Cheng deliberately showed surprise. "Didn''t you invite me to be the master?" There was an uproar in the audience. Except for Ji Linghan and others, everyone else was stunned by Jiang Cheng''s speech. In front of the ruler, say you want to be the ruler? This is going to turn the sky upside down! "Bold!" Zhuyun and Jian Xu were like loyal dogs, and immediately jumped out and pointed at Jiang Cheng and shouted loudly. "The master came forward to save your life, it is already very kind." "You still dare to dream of being the master?" "This is disrespectful to the master, I think you don''t want to live!" Some virtual kings and virtual generals who have not yet been in the top roared. "This person deserves death!" "Master, please give your order to allow me to kill this madman for you!" "Don''t talk about the position of master, you are not worthy of the virtual general!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing how excited they looked, Brother Cheng laughed on his back, so much that his waist was bent. The laughter fooled everyone else. You angered the master and became the target of everyone in the audience. Is this funny? When the laughter stopped, Jiang Cheng took a deep breath. Afterwards, soul torture was thrown at everyone. "Feixianmen did a good job as a virtual emperor in the first spring, why do you want to run here to be an ordinary sect that is not a virtual general?" "What are we planning?" "You guys have another lively ranking game after 300 million years? Or is it that you are all innocent and cute? " He didn''t care about the ugly expressions on everyone''s face after hearing these words, he just flew up and looked down at the wonderful master in the distance. "Since you don''t plan to give up the position of master, where do you have the confidence to let us give up the position of virtual emperor over there?" "Who made you feel good?" Qing Miao has not been mocked by someone pointing her nose like this for many years, so she didn''t know how to respond immediately. But he didn''t have to respond. Seeing Xu and Zhuyun, they flew right in front of Jiang Cheng. "Because this is the eye of Yun Nie!" "Your life is not in your own hands now!" "It''s rare that the master has given you a way to survive. Not only are you not grateful to Dade, but you dare to be arrogant and arrogant. This is your own death!" "When the Holy Emperor protects you here, can you do whatever you want?" "Master, please allow me to kill him!" This time, Master Qingmiao did not stop him. Jiang Cheng''s attitude shows that this person is not available at all. Since you don''t want to use it for yourself, there''s no need to keep it. As for the hundreds of sects and ethnic groups who supported him just now, we will deal with them slowly in the future. He slowly closed his eyes, as if he was too lazy to look at this ignorant person. Seeing that he finally acquiesced, the two ancient saints were extremely excited. "Haha, I''ll see who else can help you this time!" They and the other immortals present were actually a little puzzled. Jiang Cheng is in such a desperate situation, why didn''t the people who supported him just speak for him? Except for a few people such as Yanzhen Shengzun who showed anxiety, the others, whether the Ancient Ape Emperor, Che Feng and Ming Yu, were all calm. Even Lan Wee, the newly promoted virtual emperor, did not mean to ask the master to be merciful. Chapter 2344 However, this kind of doubt only hovered in the hearts of the two ancient saints for a while, and then they were left behind. This time, in his own territory, the master behind him is also on his side. In any case, the car can''t be overturned. Jian Xu even fought with Zhuyun. "Fellow Daoist Zhuyun, how about leaving it to me?" "Seeing fellow Daoist Xu, my Cloud Chasing Sect was destroyed by this son. There is a deep hatred in the sea of ??blood, how can you not kill the enemy yourself? " "My hatred with this person comes from the Ruins World many years ago, and it is even longer..." The two competed on the spot, as if the next battle was something beautiful. But in their eyes, Jiang Cheng is really just a dish, it depends on how they want to eat. In the end, even the brother-in-law himself couldn''t stand it any longer. "Forget it, don''t fight." "Can''t you two go together?" The two ancient saints stopped suddenly, and the immortals in the distance were also sluggish. "Is this guy crazy?" "A virtual emperor can easily overwhelm him, and two of them should go together?" "Anyway, no matter whether it is one or two, he will surely die, and it seems that there is no difference." "Merely Holy Venerable, where did you get the confidence?" Emperor Zhuyun Xu could no longer hold back his killing intent. "Do you still take this place as the Eye of Jade Cliff?" "Last time I faked my escape, gave you the illusion that you were qualified to be compared with the ancient sage?" "Tell you, I can easily kill you without laws!" He directly put aside Jian Xu, and slammed his sword towards Jiang Cheng. And when he made a move, Old Sage''s Daoyuan immediately covered him out, and seeing Xu also had to retreat with regret to avoid the edge. A war begins. Jiang Cheng started with the Sacred Realm Plus Source Technique. Because of the experience that the Holy Realm was destroyed during the battle with Emperor Xiu, he did not have much expectations for this blow. But what surprised him was that this set of attacks had no effect on Emperor Xiu, but it was quite effective on Ancient Sage Chasing Clouds. When the super powerful holy world and the 1050-level Origin Technique, under the blessing of the Karma Sword, came to Zhuyun, the three ancient saint-level virtual emperors above all widened their eyes, their eyes full of disbelief. Even the delicate master couldn''t help but stand up. And the immortals on the sidelines even screamed. "Fuck, what is that?" "Is this holy world too strong?" "Is that the source art? With so many origins, how is it possible? " "Can this be considered a saint? Didn''t he deliberately lower his realm? " "No, he does not have a source, and he is indeed not the Old Sage." "But the Holy Realm and the Origin Technique are completely inexplicable..." At this moment, those people who originally thought that Jiang Cheng was overpowering, instantly changed their inner thoughts. At least they feel that this person is really qualified to fight with the ancient saint. And when the holy world really collided with the Daoyuan of Zhuyun, the two smashed and tore each other, and finally broke out an extremely terrifying power. Thousands of clouds that were originally floating in the void were swept away by the waves. The Holy Masters and Holy Venerables standing above were unable to stabilize their bodies. They were like duckweeds on the lake. When the huge waves swelled, they all retreated uncontrollably towards the surroundings. Even the round table used for the competition above was trembling. After the collision of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, with Jiang Cheng and Zhuyun as the center, a huge blank area appeared in the field. The surrounding immortals stared at the area in shock, and they couldn''t help but feel fear in their hearts. That was because he felt an existence that could easily kill him. Jiang Cheng was a little surprised. Can your own holy world be able to compete with Daoyuan? But then, he reacted again. Yes, ancient saints and righteous gods are different after all. The source of the righteous gods comes from the way of heaven, while the source of the ancient sages comes from their own way. Although the source of the latter is entirely his own, in terms of scale, it is still far less than the former. In addition, Emperor Xiu also had the blessing of Chaos Cloud Fan at that time, the intensity of the two was completely different. Chasing the clouds and advancing to the ancient saints is a matter of hundreds of millions of years in recent years. Before that, he was an ordinary saint. In terms of the strength and realm of Qi Dao, he was not comparable to Jiang Cheng at that time. After breaking through the Old Sage, his Tao advanced by leaps and bounds under the gift of the rules of heaven and earth. Coupled with the hundreds of millions of years of cultivation after turning the Dao into a source, this is comparable to today''s Jiang Cheng. If it were replaced by the Uncertain Old Sage and the Sage Emperor, then Jiang Cheng, the holy world that had not been able to transform into the source, would definitely not be enough to see. It can only be said that the gap between Old Sage and Old Sage is sometimes bigger than the gap between Sage and Old Sage. When the two people''s holy world collided, Jiang Cheng''s Origin Technique also started a confrontation with Zhuyun. As an Old Sage, Zhuyun has mastered more than one hundred Origin Techniques, which is already considered an extremely rare high-level Origin Technique. But of course, there is no comparison with Cheng Ge''s 1050 Chongyuan Technique. However, when the two confronted each other, Cloud Chasing''s Origin Technique did not collapse immediately. It was eroded a little bit, and then gradually disintegrated, but it was the 1050-level Origin Technique. "Is this the effect of Daoyuan?" In the middle of the fierce battle, Jiang Cheng still clearly saw the problem. Although the power of the Origin Technique, which is only a hundred or so heavy, is far less than 1050, it is extremely stable. Under the blessing of Daoyuan, a new force, it is not rootless and helpless like ordinary Yuanshu. If you continue to face consumption like this, your own holy world and source art will sooner or later fall behind. Because of the active support of the other party. Like two big rivers colliding, although this river looks wider and turbulent, it will soon run out. And there is an endless glacier behind the river on the other side. Zhuyun obviously also saw this problem. At this time, he gradually stabilized his position, and finally calmed down. "Is this the source of your confidence? It really caught my eye. " "However, the Holy Venerable is the Holy Venerable, and never want to be compared with the ancient sage!" Just as he continued to fight back against Jiang Cheng''s holy world and Origin Technique, Brother Cheng sacrificed his spiritual meaning. The thirteenth spiritual meaning is like a teleportation out of thin air, and suddenly appears in the sea of ??consciousness of the other party. "What kind of attack is this?" Zhuyun was shocked. The intensity of his consciousness is not comparable to that of the Emperor Xiu, which is equivalent to the intensity of the eleventh level of heaven. As long as he had a little contact with Jiang Cheng, he would collapse on the spot. He quickly mobilized Daoyuan to block it. At the same time, the terrifying Daoyuan Will also spontaneously joined the battlefield to help him intercept the invaders. Jiang Cheng''s spiritual intent was finally blocked. Zhuyun let out a long sigh of relief, but the next second, he fell into a panic. Because of the will of Daoyuan, it was swallowed and assimilated by Jiang Cheng in a little bit! Daoyuan''s will, which originally rushed towards the purple spiritual intent with a fierce flame, is now fading away a little bit. Although with its size and intensity, there is no way to talk about a collapse in a short time. But if it continues like this, sooner or later, it will be completely swallowed up by Jiang Cheng''s spiritual will. Chapter 2345 If Daoyuan''s will is to disappear little by little, then Zhuyun will only be ecstatic. Because the will of Daoyuan is not controlled by the Old Sage. If that will disappears, Old Sage''s own consciousness avoids the danger of being invaded and assimilated by that will. It will not develop to the point where it is forcibly merged by its own source. Just like in the ''Death World Immortal Treasure'', Ling deliberately let himself fall into a desperate situation, attracting Jiang Cheng to come to rescue, the purpose is to let him help destroy his own Daoyuan will. But now, things are different. Zhuyun and Jiang Cheng are not friends, but enemies. Jiang Cheng attacked his sea of ??consciousness, and Daoyuan''s will was here to help his host. In this case, Daoyuan''s will is swallowed and assimilated by Jiang Cheng''s spiritual will, which means that his line of defense is getting weaker and weaker. And what disturbed him the most was Jiang Cheng''s purple spirituality. In the process of devouring Daoyuan''s will, it actually grew a little bit stronger. If this kind of absurd thing hadn''t been experienced personally, Zhuyun would never have believed it. "I really don''t want to be compared with you ancient saints." Jiang Cheng''s voice reverberated in the sea of ??consciousness with a slightly playful voice. He also did not expect that this wave of spiritual shock would have unexpected opportunities for improvement. The last time he faced Xiu Emperor''s will of Heaven, he couldn''t swallow it, so he could only retreat. And the Taoist will of the Cloud Chasing Old Sage is naturally incomparable with the Tao of Heaven. However, this does not mean that Jiang Cheng has won. In another battlefield, his holy world is also being disintegrated by the opponent''s source. In order to block the opponent''s attack, he has to cast the 1050 heavy source technique again and again, which is also a consumption of his soul again and again. The fight seemed to turn into an endurance race. Either he is now conscious of defeating Zhuyun on the battlefield, or Zhuyun first breaks through his sacred world and the barrier of immortal power. "You brought it on yourself!" In the end, Zhuyun slapped himself in the face. He just deliberately said that he didn''t use the power of Emperor Xu''s law, but he just felt that killing Jiang Cheng in battle would be more hearty and revenge. Anyway, he is the ancient sage, and the flying dragon riding the face easily wins. Now, he finds himself seeming too optimistic at first. If there is no more external blessing, he, the ancient sage, can''t hold down a sage, and there is even a risk of defeat. "Then you will die under the power of heaven!" In an instant, the circulation of heaven and earth in the field suddenly became a thousand times violent. And the central target of that drastic change was Jiang Cheng. Looking at the center of the storm that turned upside down that day, there was another exclamation from the sidelines. "Old Sage Chasing Cloud actually used the power of the auxiliary position?" "Didn''t he say before the war that he didn''t need to use it?" "This shows that he can''t hold Jiang Cheng down by his own ability alone, and he has no choice but to..." "Oh my god, it''s amazing to be able to force an ancient sage to use the law of heaven and earth!" "No matter how amazing Jiang Cheng is, it''s meaningless." Above the round platform, the Master Qing Miao and the three virtual emperors next to them all showed relaxed expressions. "ended." "Under the law, it is all dust." Seeing Xu raised his chin slightly, he said proudly: "Zhuyun should have done this long ago, why waste time with him?" "Originally, a virtual general could use the power of the law to kill this son, but he had to fight him fiercely." In their cognition, the law of heaven and earth is supreme. That is the ''big killer'' used to evolve and transform the Primordial Immortal Realm. Even the Ruins Realm can''t bear it, let alone the mere immortals? Although the power of the law that the virtual general can mobilize is limited, it is still easy to crush a saint. Not to mention Zhuyun is still a virtual emperor. "Pity." Qingmiao is a little regretful. Jiang Cheng''s formidable combat power far exceeded his expectations. The Holy Venerable can compete with the Old Sage. If such a person joins, the Eye of Yunni will become more powerful. But thinking of Jiang Cheng''s disrespect to him before, he finally let go of this idea. If you can''t use it for yourself, there''s no need to keep it. Just as these thoughts were circling in their hearts, the battle on the field was finally decided. In Zhuyun''s thoughts, he is currently at a stalemate with Jiang Cheng. As long as you use the power of the law, you can instantly break the balance between the two. He guessed right. When he mobilized the law of heaven and earth to attack Jiang Cheng, the balance between the two was indeed broken. But the one who suddenly fell behind was not Jiang Cheng, but himself. When the Circulation Law of that day rushed into the inner world, Brother Cheng decisively mobilized the Reverse Circulation Law to block it. This solution to the problem is as easy to use as ever. After just a few seconds, the law of heaven and earth, which was raging like a torrent, was driven out by him. Then pushed back all the way and pushed back to Zhuyun himself. "what is this?" Zhuyun was horrified. He struggled desperately, trying to get rid of something. For him, this was definitely a scenario he never dreamed of. He has become a virtual emperor, hasn''t the law become a part of himself? How can you attack yourself? what just happened? He has no time to think too much, because the mighty power of the law has rushed into his inner world, and then directly gave him a transformation. The law of heaven and earth itself is not a weapon, nor does it exist to destroy the enemy. But as everyone thought, it was used to transform the Primordial Immortal Realm, and no immortal could withstand that kind of transformation. There is no reverse cycle rule for chasing clouds. The only thing he can resist for a moment is his own source. However, when he transferred Daoyuan to block and regulate the inner world, other places were empty. How could Jiang Cheng not be able to seize such an opportunity? He immediately regrouped, mobilized the Holy Realm and the 1050 Heavy Origin Technique, plus a spiritual shock, and attacked Zhuyun again. This time, Zhuyun was no longer able to resist. All of his sources were dragged into the inner world, and he was fighting to the death with the invading law of the circulation of heaven and earth, and he couldn''t make it at all. Boom! In the loud noise, he directly suffered the bombardment of 1050 Heavy Origin Technique. In an instant, his immortal power barrier was destroyed, and the immortal body was bleeding like a stream, and cracks appeared! At the same time, his consciousness also ushered in the strangulation of the thirteenth spiritual will. "Do not¡­¡­" Zhuyun''s last remaining consciousness let out a mournful cry. Before dying, he also tried to re-mobilize Daoyuan to intercept it, regardless of the law of the circulation of heaven and earth in his body. Unfortunately, it''s all too late. After his consciousness was destroyed, his eyes that were originally shining with divine light immediately dimmed. And the immortal power and soul and the source of the Tao in the immortal body are still flowing. Because the law of the circulation of the earth is still in effect, and it is still changing his inner world. On the round platform, there were hurried and flustered shouts from Qingmiao and Jianxu and the others, and there was no more calm before. "stop!" "Stop!" Under their frightened and angry eyes, the Karma Sword disappeared in a flash, and the ancient sage died! Chapter 2346 Jiang Cheng did not return the sword to the sheath, but skillfully collected Zhuyun''s weapons and other spoils. Only then did he regretfully shake his head towards the deathly silent round platform. "Hey, I just let you two go together, why don''t you listen?" Listening to his regrettable, but actually forceful tone, everyone was speechless. Not long ago, they felt that Jiang Cheng''s daring to turn against the ancient sage was his own death. Letting the two ancient saints go together is even more crazy after losing their minds. And now they found out that people really didn''t blow it. In front of him, a saint who is not even a virtual general, the ancient sage of Chasing Clouds, who was a virtual emperor, was killed cleanly after only two minutes of fighting. Not to mention the immortals around, even the three ancient saints above couldn''t understand the specific process. The law of the cycle of heaven and earth is too high-end. Sitting in the position of master, Qing Miao is only taking advantage of the situation and borrowing part of the power of the law. As for controlling the laws of heaven and earth, using it as your own weapon? Not even the Holy Emperor has this ability, let alone him. "Why did Zhuyun suddenly lose?" "Didn''t he have the upper hand?" They can''t see the confrontation between consciousness and law. What I saw at that time was that Jiang Cheng''s holy world and source art were all at a disadvantage, and the ancient sage of chasing clouds was in hand. In the end, Zhuyun was also killed in a lightning-quick manner, which is really weird. The three ancient saints couldn''t help but talk privately through voice transmission. "Could it be that Zhuyun is too careless?" "definitely is!" "But he clearly used the power of the law of the cycle of heaven and earth. The moment he used the law logically, didn''t he declare victory?" "There must be something wrong with this." Seeing Xu coldly said: "What else can go wrong, there should be no suspense if the law of heaven and earth is used." "Zhuyun must not have used all the power of the law!" He didn''t believe that Jiang Cheng''s strength was really above Zhuyun. I felt that if I were replaced by myself, I would definitely not overturn like Zhuyun. In fact, his guess was correct. Jiang Cheng''s strength is indeed not necessarily stronger than that of Zhuyun Ancient Sage. The reason for the sudden victory just now was thanks to Zhuyun''s own assists. If it weren''t for the fact that he used the law of the circulation of heaven and earth to cause the backlash of the law, the result would be hard to say. And that law backlash is actually only temporary. After all, Brother Cheng is not a virtual emperor, nor is he a master. He just pushed back the attack of Zhuyun''s law, and could not guide the power of law to continue to attack. Either way, though, a win is a win. And now, he has raised the sword of karma again. The sword edge pointed directly at the ancient sage Jianxu above the round platform! "Didn''t you rush to fight me just now? Now is your chance." The corners of Jiang Cheng''s mouth were slightly raised, and a sneer appeared. "Tell you a secret, in fact, I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time." With his style, the enemy he wants to destroy is usually destroyed on the spot. Seeing the Void Old Sage is really an exception. At the Ruins World, he first jumped wildly to provoke Jiang Cheng, then backstabbed the Holy Emperor, and finally slipped away for him. Over the years, Brother Cheng is quite regretful. Now is the time to find an opportunity. "Get out and die!" His murderous intent has not been concealed. As soon as this statement came out, there was an uproar in the audience. In front of the master, let an ancient saint-level virtual emperor come out to lead the death. This kind of words, even if the righteous gods say it, will be ridiculed and bullshit. But Jiang Cheng, who had just killed Zhuyun with his own hands, said it, but he did not violate the peace at all. Everyone present had to admit that he really had the qualifications to say this. Being challenged by a holy venerable with a sword, Jian Xu''s face was extremely ugly. "damn it!" He was rushing to fight Jiang Cheng just now, but now he has nothing in his heart. So, he involuntarily turned his head to look at the master Qingmiao. But found that the latter was just expressionless, and did not mean to say anything. As one of the lucky few who survived from the First Era, Qingmiao is not stunned. He didn''t understand how Jiang Cheng won just now, so he wouldn''t take it lightly. Might as well let others continue to test the waters. Therefore, Jian Xu could only step on his own six-awn ice crystal and slowly fly to Jiang Cheng. "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you, don''t think that I am the same as Jian Xu..." Before he could finish speaking, his vision was filled with sword light. Brother Cheng didn''t have any leisure to do anything with his ink ink, so he shot directly. This time, it is still the Holy Realm and the Origin Technique. Jian Xu is not a human race, but a phantom race. Although he possesses consciousness and divine soul, he does not have the sea of ??consciousness and sea of ??soul in his body at all. Although it belongs to the Heavenly Dao system and has the source of Dao, it does not have Dao Heart. The battle with him is definitely different from that of Old Sage Chasing Clouds, this start can only be regarded as a test. Then, Jiang Cheng realized that he thought too much. Because the battle had only just begun, the world within his body ushered in a turbulent attack from the law of the circulation of heaven and earth. On the opposite side, the ancient sage Jianxu still thinks he is self-sufficient. "You think I''ll be as stupid as Zhuyun, what are you fighting for?" "I have the law of heaven and earth, why bother?" He felt that Zhuyun just now must not go all out. He always wanted to fight with Daoyuan and Yuanshu, and forgot that the biggest killer of Emperor Xu was the power of law. You can''t be as stupid as him. There is a killer why not use it sooner? Wouldn''t it be over just to crush Jiang Cheng directly? "You are so smart!" Brother Cheng couldn''t help but laugh. Originally thought that he was going to go through a hard battle, but the other party came up and gave it away, so naturally he could only accept it with tears in his eyes. As soon as the Reverse Circulation Law came out, in just a few seconds, the attacking Circulation Law was pushed out. The whole process is a replica of the previous battle. The law of heaven and earth that was pushed back quickly attacked Jian Xu himself. He finally knew what the Ancient Sage Zhuyun experienced before he died. But it''s too late. It takes at least a few seconds to use the source to dissolve the ''destruction'' caused by the power of the law within the body. And this time was enough for Jiang Cheng to kill him a hundred times. Before everyone could react to what happened, the Karma Sword flashed a cold light and returned to the scabbard. boom! Only then did a loud noise finally reach everyone''s ears. Seeing Xu''s special immortal body burst open in the air, exploding into colorful smoke. Then, under the turbulent source of the sky, it dissipated to the point where nothing remained. A generation of ancient saints died. Whoa! This time, the immortals of all sects and races outside the venue could no longer restrain their inner shock, and they all screamed. "My God, saw the ancient sage who was also killed by him?" "Another virtual emperor has fallen, my God!" "This is just the beginning of the war, in such a short time, the ancient sage is gone?" "How powerful is this?" "Unbelievable, is his real realm higher than that of Old Sage?" Chapter 2347 It''s not surprising that everyone has such an overestimated guess, it''s just that Jiang Cheng''s record is unbelievable. Zhuyun was solved in two minutes, and Jian Xu was eliminated in ten seconds. Although this is not an instant kill, it is still a bit too fast. You must know that it is very common for a battle between immortals of the same rank to be fought for several days and nights. Similar to Jiang Cheng, beheading an opponent in a few seconds and a few minutes, it shows that the strength of the two sides is very different. "Looking at it this way, he really has the ability to fight one against two." "That''s for sure." "It''s crazy to kill two ancient saints like chopping melons and vegetables." "Did those two ancient saints really die like that? I still can''t believe it..." Since the development of Yuanxian Realm, the Holy Master and Holy Venerable have fallen a lot, and the ancient saint is really the first time. Just like this, they died in front of their eyes, and the hearts of everyone were greatly impacted. The only ones who can remain calm are those acquaintances of Brother Cheng. Mingyu, Ancient Ape Emperor, and Che Feng all had expressions on their faces that were taken for granted. Shan Tai even shook his head triumphantly. "The mere ancient sage, who dares to challenge Jiang Sect over his own strength, is really looking for a dead end." He acted as if the Old Sage was not worth mentioning in front of him. On the round platform, the Master Qing Miao couldn''t sit still. He slowly got up and stared at Jiang Cheng, his eyes with a strong pressure, but also implied a deep sense of fear. "You can actually bounce the law of heaven and earth back?" The first Zhuyun was killed, and he didn''t see the problem. But in the second battle between Jian Xu and Jiang Cheng, he had secretly used the power of the master, and it could almost be said that he watched the power of the laws rush into Jiang Cheng''s body all the way. Then watch them roll back and pull Jianxu into a doomed situation. Although he couldn''t see Jiang Cheng''s inner world, he couldn''t feel the law of reverse circulation, but at least he could see some features clearly. Jian Xu''s strength is not necessarily weaker than Jiang Cheng. He was killed by the power of his own law! "Who are you?" "Who is behind you?" As a master, the law of heaven and earth is the capital for him to settle down. Without this, he is just an ordinary Old Sage. Now seeing a freak who can ''bounce'' the law back, he can''t keep the indifferent attitude of the Holy Emperor. The first reaction is the natural enemy, must not stay! Originally, he was motivated to kill because of Jiang Cheng''s disrespect, but now his murderous intention is more determined. Brother Cheng has seen so many scenes, and of course he can feel the strong hostility of the other party. So he deliberately said displeased: "Why, you don''t even know me?" Qing Miao''s pupils shrank slightly, "Should I know you?" Brother Cheng looked down at him and teased: "When I went to the Holy Land of Tongxu to chat and laugh with Qianyuan, you were just a little elder of the outer door. Have you forgotten?" Hearing this, everyone on the sidelines couldn''t help but whisper. It turns out that Jiang Cheng''s background is so big? When he was a boss, the master of Qingmiao was just a small role? It is said that the master survived the first era, that Jiang Cheng... As a party, Qingmiao''s heart also set off a storm. Tongxu Holy Land and Qianyuan Holy Master, these names have been buried in his memory for countless years. Hearing Jiang Cheng suddenly mention it at this time, he felt extremely incredible. Being able to chat and laugh with Qian Yuan in that era means that Jiang Cheng is also standing at the top of the heaven. But such a big man has also been to the Holy Land of Tongxu, how can he have no impression at all? He was still suspicious, and Jiang Cheng also put aside his joking thoughts and drew the Karma Sword again. "Okay, the narration is over, it''s time to get down to business." Looking at the direction his sword pointed, the audience boiled again. After beheading two virtual emperors, it''s not over yet? What is this for? Are you going to challenge the dominance? If it had been a quarter of an hour ago, Jiang Cheng would have been considered to have a broken brain. Over-comprehension, self-destruction, these evaluations will hit him like crazy. In the face of the master who sits in the spring, let alone the more than 70 righteous gods outside, even if the Supreme Daoji god master comes over, he can''t shake it, right? Because in his own territory, the sovereign is really the omnipotent true God. Others can''t even touch his side, how can they be qualified to fight him? But now, everyone inexplicably felt that Jiang Cheng might really have the power to fight. Even the other two virtual emperors around him did not jump out because they were challenged to dominate. "What''s the matter?" With an expressionless face, Qingmiao drew out her sword. Since he became the master, he has not done this action for countless years. "Come on if you have the guts!" After speaking, he suddenly swung a sword towards Jiang Cheng. Brother Cheng can feel the change in the power of the law, but Qingmiao is obviously learning to behave. He did not invade Jiang Cheng''s inner world, but only attacked him from the outside. Jiang Cheng felt a powerful suction force inexplicably. It seems to be forcibly pulling himself towards the ice flower of unknown meaning in the middle of the disc. However, this change in law was not enough to shake him. After he decisively used the reverse cycle law, the storm around him was still roaring and raging, but he could no longer be in contact with him. However, before he could launch the attack, the mad laughter of the master Qing Miao came over. "Ha ha ha ha!" "None of your companions will survive!" His sword swung out, not only covering Jiang Cheng, but also covering other people. The ice flower on the disc seemed to come to life suddenly. The petals obscured the sun, and the nearest blue weed was swallowed up before it had time to react. Immediately afterwards, Ming Yu, Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and other Feixianmen and Wu clan masters were also madly sucked and pulled by the power of that law. Without the law of reverse circulation, they could not resist at all, and were forced to fall into the interior of the petals. The ice flower is not a secondary position, it looks like an illusory thing. But the figures of several people disappeared in a flash and disappeared again. "Fuck?" Jiang Cheng was laughed angrily by the master of Qingmiao. "You really know how to play, can you do this?" Qing Miao laughed proudly. "Jiang Cheng, I want to see if you save or not?" At this moment, the mood of the immortals on the sidelines was extremely complicated. They are not stupid either, and naturally they can see that there is a lot of mystery inside the ice flower. There is a high probability that it is a Jedi with no life. Qingmiao seemed to be afraid to confront Jiang Cheng, so she planned to use the safety of Lan Wee, Ji Linghan and others to blackmail him. Unscrupulous in combat is not uncommon. But the dignified master to do such a thing is still quite contemptible. And Brother Cheng didn''t hesitate. He didn''t even listen to the delicate words, and rushed into the interior of the ice flower. Then, a bizarre world that looked like it was composed of various lines and splashes of ink appeared in front of him. "Inside the world?" Chapter 2348 Jiang Cheng had entered the world three times before, all of which were opportunities given by the system''s resurrection plan. Unlike those three times, this time he didn''t see a towering tree that could interrupt him. Immortal power cultivation base and origin perception did not increase. But he was 100% sure that this was the inner world. Brother Cheng recalled that he should not have been killed. The system prompt tone didn''t sound, why did you enter here inexplicably? But at this time, he cared more about himself. Ji Linghan and Lin Ning soon appeared in his field of vision, but the two women didn''t seem to see him at this time. Instead, he groped around blankly, like a blind man testing the surroundings. It was not until Jiang Cheng suddenly appeared in front of them that the two girls grabbed his hand in surprise. "City brother!" "Sect Master Jiang!" "Great, fortunately we didn''t get separated." "The outside of Luoxian Island is too dangerous, we almost got lost here." "Lost Immortal Island?" Jiang Cheng laughed dumbly. "This is the inner world, not the immortal island." Ji Linghan shook his head, "The Luoxian Island where we were at the beginning was surrounded by the power of these strange laws." "If it weren''t for the process of entering the Primordial Immortal Realm, there were many gaps in the two laws, and we would still be trapped there." "what?" "The power of the law?" Jiang Cheng was shocked, and he finally realized that something was wrong. "Is the inner world the law of the circulation of heaven and earth?" "No way?" "So, I have been exposed to the power of law a long time ago?" The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the truth. The three times he chopped down trees in the inner world killed the enemies in the real world, which was very bizarre. It''s like a witchcraft curse. For a long time, Jiang Cheng has classified it as the system forcibly opening and hanging spikes, like system props such as water guns and fans, but just using the name of the world to go through the scene. Now it seems that there is some truth to this. The law of circulation of heaven and earth is the operating framework of Yuanxianjie. Everything, whether heaven, origin or life, is all within this framework. If the inner world is really the law, then cutting down the tree at that time is equivalent to swaying the law of the whole world. What''s the point of killing a few enemies outside? For the supreme law of the circulation of heaven and earth, it is just an innocuous little touch. "Looking at it this way, the inner world I entered at that time should be the third law." "And now I''m in the first law." With Ji Linghan and Lin Ning, he kept walking through this rather ''abstract'' world and found Mo Chen and Shan Tai one after another. The two were also groping in the same place, cautiously like blind people. It wasn''t until Jiang Cheng came to the front that he was shocked. "Sect Master Jiang, how did you find us?" "Yeah, except for a storm or a storm, it''s too dangerous to see the slightest vitality. It''s amazing how you can walk through it unhindered. " "For head Jiang, isn''t this kind of thing a matter of course, why should you be surprised?" "If there was Sect Jiang when we were on the immortal island, we wouldn''t have to be trapped for so long." While skillfully laughing at the two of them, Jiang Cheng was also a little puzzled. "storm?" "Is there a storm here?" In his eyes, everything in front of him is an abstract world composed of lines and various splashes of ink. Although there are many obstacles in the way, it is basically clear. Where''s the storm? Could it be that what he saw was different from what Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and others saw? "how so?" He was puzzled again. "Could it be that the physique of the protagonist is too unique and different from the others?" Having said that, Jiang Cheng really thought so in his heart. Compared with other people, his biggest difference is that he has entered the world three times. Could it be because the system gave him a special buff when he came in before? He couldn''t find any answers in the end. After that, he took the four disciples to search the surrounding area, and found Lan Wee and Ming Jiao, as well as the three priests of the Wu clan. The five are in significantly better shape. They have come together and have a clear direction. Although he was still walking cautiously and slowly, he seemed to be able to see something. After Jiang Cheng and the five of them reunited, everyone felt fortunate. "It''s okay, we''re fine." "This place is filled with the power of law, it should be under the eye of law." "If you act rashly here and are affected by the laws of heaven and earth, the consequences will be unimaginable, and destruction is inevitable!" "Qingmiao is really not a thing, it''s too despicable!" "Fortunately, Sect Leader Jiang found us in time, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to last long here." After a few people communicated with each other, Cheng Ge asked Lan Wei curiously: "Can you also see the inner world behind the law?" "Inside the world?" Lan Wee, Ming Jiao and the others were at a loss. "We just treat this place as a witch map." "Our Wu clan''s research has always been heaven and earth, and this law of the circulation of heaven and earth is the essence of this side of heaven and earth." "So we can use the witches to find the way." "It''s blurry, but at least the direction can be discerned." What they saw was not as clear and specific as Jiang Cheng. However, because of the innate ability of the Wu people, walking in the inner world is much smoother than other groups. "Witch map? Witch? " Wu Tu Jiangcheng also went in, and that time he also opened the system link and got a ''multiple vision'' skill. The words of Lan Yi, Ming Jiao and others gave him a faint insight. The Wu people use their knowledge of heaven and earth to make miraculous changes to the world they are in. Thinking about it carefully, when I cut down trees in the inner world and miraculously killed the enemies outside, it really has the same effect as witchcraft. "Unexpectedly, the closest to the law of circulation of heaven and earth turns out to be the Wu clan." Today''s Yuanxian Realm is facing the battle of the laws of heaven and earth. But Jiang Cheng has encountered so many ethnic groups, who majored in spiritual soul, immortal power, consciousness, mysterious patterns, physique, bones, and Taoism. But no ethnic group is majoring in the laws of heaven and earth. For all ethnic groups, the law of heaven and earth is a mysterious and dangerous field. Only the Wu clan seems to have been walking on this road all the time. "Looking at it this way, Emperor Xing Miao was actually betting in the right direction when he created the Wu clan at the beginning." "It''s just that the spiritual talent of the Celestial Clan is too superior, but he himself did not develop in this direction." The Celestial Clan can also communicate and manipulate the power of heaven and earth, but they have never thought to study the essence behind the power of heaven and earth like the Wu Clan. Therefore, they failed to touch the most essential laws of heaven and earth. "Okay, it''s time for us to go back." He didn''t plan to stay in the inner world for a long time, but started to figure out how to kill him when he went back. Chapter 2349 Three days later, Jiang Cheng had to temporarily shelve his revenge plan. Because a more realistic problem is in front of him - how to get out of the inner world? In the inner world, neither he nor Ji Linghan and Lan Wee can display any spirit, immortal power and rules. Because this is the realm of the laws of heaven and earth. They are more like ordinary people with powerful immortal bodies. In the past three days, Jiang Cheng has tried many directions. Front, back, left and right, tried everything, but the world seems to be endless. Of course, the first attempt was still in the sky. The sky in the inner world looks no different from the sky in the ordinary world. But Jiang Cheng soon discovered that its complexity exceeded the limit of imagination. After flying up, he seemed to have entered another inner world, and everything around him had changed. Ji Linghan, Lin Ning and others also disappeared from their sight. When he wanted to go back the same way, he found that there was no original way. The laws of heaven and earth are not static, they are always in constant motion. It seems that he and the others are no longer in the same time and space. Whether he rises or falls, everything around him is constantly changing. "how so?" Just a moment ago, he thought he could see the world clearly, so there was nothing special here. And now, he finally realized the vastness of the law of the circulation of heaven and earth. In it, he was just a drop in the ocean. Not to mention finding a way out, he can''t even find Ji Linghan and others now. I can clearly see a lot of things, but I get lost here. Of course Jiang Cheng didn''t want to be separated from his disciples again, so he clicked on the System Skills panel, and then clicked on Multiple Vision. After hearing Lan Wee, Ming Jiao and others say that this place is very similar to Wu Tu, this brother actually thought of this skill. It was just that he felt that he could see the road clearly before, so there was no need to waste Xuan Jing. But it''s not worth it now without spending a fortune. The multiple vision is divided into five layers, and when the first layer is opened, his vision does not change. So Jiang Cheng can only hang up a higher gear all the way. The second level, the third level, and the fourth level, his vision finally changed. The original lines and splashed ink paintings became clearer, and in addition, he had a little insight. Looking at some pictures carefully, the consequences of it will automatically emerge in his mind, and he can also roughly predict how it will flow and operate. However, this was not enough for him to find his own people quickly. So he gritted his teeth and hung on the highest fifth gear. Then his profound crystals began to be deducted at a rate of ten per second. That''s right, the consumption of the fifth gear is 10 billion cents per second, which is ten per second when converted into profound crystals. For the hundreds of millions of profound crystals currently owned by Jiang Cheng, this is actually just a drop in the bucket. After opening the fifth gear, the world suddenly became transparent in front of him. He just looked around, and saw Ji Linghan, Lan Wei and others who were blocked by countless flowing lines in the distance. At this moment, they all held hands and stood there waiting, not daring to act rashly. And their location turned out to be at the top left of Jiang Cheng. Obviously he rose, but appeared below them, he could only feel the magic of the law of the cycle of heaven and earth again. After passing through the ever-changing laws of heaven and earth, he finally came together with his disciples again. "Where is the exit?" He looked around again, although the world was transparent to his eyes, but within the scope of vision, there was no way out. The three priests of the Wu tribe and Shan Tai were already greeting each other. "That bastard, Qingmiao, is really sinister!" "He just wants to put us to death. It''s disgusting for a dignified ruler to act like this!" "Fortunately, there is Sect Leader Jiang, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to last long here." "Damn, aren''t we trapped in this place where birds don''t shit all our lives?" "Don''t birds poop?" The corners of Jiang Cheng''s mouth twitched slightly, "That''s not necessarily true." "This is an unprecedented treasure land." Although they have always maintained a blind admiration for the head of Jiang, Shan Tai, Lin Ning and others still feel that this sentence is a bit inexplicable. Lan Wee couldn''t help but glance at Brother Cheng. "Is this a treasure? Where is Bao? Are you kidding us? " "You will know when you come with me." Jiang Cheng opened the five-layered field of vision and led them all the way through, into a whirlpool that stopped in place. If he hadn''t opened multiple horizons, he would definitely regard this place as a dangerous place. And now he knew what this vortex meant. The first second Lan Wee and the others followed him in, there was nothing but inconceivable in the bright eyes. "Well, what''s going on here?" "My immortal power is actually improving by myself, it''s like taking medicine pills constantly!" "And it''s still a ninth-rank Emperor Pill! My God!" No matter Ji Linghan and Lan Wee, or Mo Chen and Ming Jiao, they all need immortal power to cultivate. Although they usually focus on cultivating mysterious patterns and sorcerers, the cultivation of immortal power is the foundation, otherwise the rest are just castles in the air. It''s just that in order to improve the immortal power, you can only rely on practice to endure time, or refining medicine pills. High-level emperor pills are very precious, even Cheng Ge only occasionally eats dumplings during festivals. But now in this vortex, those problems no longer exist. However, they were not happy for long. "It''s so fast!" "I can''t take it anymore..." The turbulent immortal energy poured into their bodies frantically, and they didn''t need refining at all, and they quickly transformed into their own cultivation. It doesn''t matter whether their immortal bodies can withstand it or not. Jiang Cheng is okay, his foundation is too strong, and he has long been accustomed to this kind of improvement rhythm. Shan Tai and the three priests passed out on the spot. As for Ji Linghan, Lan Wei and others, it was extremely difficult at the beginning. However, with the rapid increase in their cultivation, their adaptability is also gradually improving. Soon after, Shan Tai and the three priests woke up, and then fell into a coma again. After going back and forth three times, the cultivation of the four was forced to improve a lot before they could finally stand firm in this whirlpool. As for Jiang Cheng, he was still worrying about where to get the medicine pill to be promoted to Old Sage in the future. It seems like you don''t have to worry about it now. Time passes day by day. After about seven days, the immortal power surging all around disappeared. Jiang Cheng opened his eyes and saw that the whirlpool was gone. I don''t know if it went somewhere else or if it disappeared completely. Ji Linghan, Lan Yimingjiao and others were all happy. "Although I can''t use immortal power in this world, I can feel the crazy improvement of my cultivation." "If I didn''t have enough soul, and I have already transformed into the source, I feel that I can break through to the ancient sage now!" "This has saved me countless years of work!" "The chance this time is a bit absurd, and the improvement is inexplicable." Chapter 2350 Jiang Cheng also had to admit that this chance was outrageous. To quickly improve the cultivation base of immortal power, either enter the treasure land full of immortal power, or obtain special rare treasures. In the whirlpool just now, there was no immortal energy at all. The reason why he was able to find the whirlpool was only because after opening the five-layer vision, he got a piece of information out of thin air¡ªthe whirlpool can enhance the immortal power. As for why it had this effect, he really didn''t know. Ji Linghan can only sigh with emotion: "The law of the circulation of heaven and earth is amazing." Minghao nodded in agreement, "Yeah, I even think that we seem to be standing at the core of Yuanxian Realm." "It''s not like, it''s the truth." Lan Wee looked at the black-and-white ''abstract world'' of clouds and clouds in the distance, and her charming pupils were filled with deep exploration and yearning. "As the operating framework of the Yuanxian Realm, the law of the circulation of heaven and earth is the essence of the world." "Everything that exists within its scope must follow the guidelines it sets." Her voice was not loud, but she woke Jiang Cheng up. He finally understood why when he entered that vortex just now, his immortal power cultivation was inexplicably improved. To put it bluntly, ''Li World'' is the system background of the entire Primordial Immortal Realm. Although I cannot tamper with the data in the background, nor can I manipulate the outside world, but at least I can get some magical benefits in this background. "Not surprisingly, there should be other similar vortexes in the world." "What, what else?" Hearing this sentence, Lin Ning, Shan Tai and others all looked over in surprise. "How can such a good thing happen a second time?" In the next few days, Jiang Cheng took them all the way around the inner world. About half a month later, I really found the next opportunity. In the field of vision of Ji Linghan and others, there was just a storm no different from other places. But in Jiang Cheng''s eyes, there is a magnificent garden. The light blue flowers are like stars, dotted among the countless lines out of thin air, which looks quite strange. After everyone stepped in with Brother Cheng, they immediately exclaimed. "Fuck, is this a holy place for the rules of the water system?" "A steady stream of insights into the rules of the water system, aren''t we coming to the source of the water system?" "What treasure is this?" "Unfortunately, we are not majoring in water rules." "Even if you don''t major, you won''t be able to use up these insights!" For Ji Linghan, Lin Ning and others, the rules of the water system can no longer change the mysterious pattern that they originally turned into. Lan Wee and Ming Jiao majored in witchcraft, and this understanding of the rules can only be regarded as the icing on the cake. But Jiang Cheng is different. He has the Water Element Profound Mark. After entering this magical garden, he originally reached the progress bar of the seventeenth layer of the water element, and began to move at a speed visible to the naked eye. And this opportunity didn''t last long. After just three hours, the surrounding flowers gradually disappeared like illusory bubbles. People can''t continue to get anything out of it. And Jiang Cheng''s water element mysterious pattern, in such a short period of time, has risen from the seventeenth to the eighteenth. And, it went beyond that. Seeing this scene, Cheng Ge was happy. This at least saved him tens of millions of profound crystals. "If it wasn''t for the ingenuity, we wouldn''t have encountered such a good thing." "In order to express gratitude, let him die as soon as possible." After a while, Jiang Cheng found seven treasures in the inner world one after another. The roles of these places are varied. Some can improve the perception of the rules, some directly improve the immortal power, and some can improve the strength of the immortal body and the divine body. Mo Chen, Shan Tai and others were a little reluctant to think about Shu. "It seems to be pretty good to stay here all the time." "It''s not only good, it''s just the feeling of cheating and training." "When they return to Feixianmen in the future, they will definitely be shocked." "Unfortunately, this time, the other junior brothers, sisters, sisters, and nephews didn''t catch up." Just as they were talking about the stone, Jiang Cheng suddenly felt the top of his head darken. Looking up, a huge dark cloud slowly floated over in the direction. The dark clouds covered the sky and obscured the sun, occupying a large area of ??the sky. If you look closely, it is a vast land. Based on his experience, the abnormal areas that appear in the inner world are all accompanied by special effects. What is the chance of such a large land? But before he could lead the way, Ji Linghan and Lin Ning exclaimed in unison. "Lost Immortal Island!" This time, they also saw the land. "It turns out that the immortal island has been moving?" "We didn''t know that before." "That''s actually Luoxian Island?" In the previous years, the disciples of Feixianmen and Cangling Xuanming Miaoyu were all trapped in Luoxian Island. Jiang Cheng was originally curious about what Luoxian Island looked like, but now he finally saw it. This brother has a faint intuition in his heart. If he wants to leave the inner world and return to the outside, he is afraid that he will still land on the immortal island. "Then go up and have a look." After speaking, he took the nine people all the way, and soon arrived on the immortal island. As soon as he set foot on this island, Jiang Cheng felt a distinct difference. On the surface, there are mountains and rivers here, but it feels even weirder than the Ruins World. At that time, there were still springs flowing in the Ruins Realm, and the laws of heaven and earth affected the circulation. And this immortal island is clearly in the inner world, but it is completely unaffected by the laws of heaven and earth outside. In other words, this is an area where the laws of heaven and earth have never set foot in. He finally understood why Ji Linghan, Lin Ning, and the others had embarked on the cultivation path of directly transforming the source with mysterious patterns. Because of the common sense of Yuanxianjie, it no longer applies here. But soon, he realized another problem. "The system that directly transforms the source should itself be a law of heaven and earth, right?" "Otherwise the island simply cannot sustain the cycle." "Where did the laws of heaven and earth that come with Luoxian Island come from?" He didn''t think too long, because the aborigines of the island were soon welcomed. More than a dozen creatures flew in the distance, including the human race, the spirit race, the demon race, and the ghost race. Since the disciples of Feixianmen had lived on this island before, they were recognized at a glance. "Ji Linghan!" "Lin Ning Mo Chen, didn''t you escape? Why are you back? " Mo Chen quickly greeted him with a smile. "Qu Wang, Huan Chen, Bai Jiu... stay safe!" "We had an accident..." "Accident?" On the left side of the crowd, a strange monster with a dragon head and a phoenix wing and a unicorn body snorted, and a little water condensed into pieces of tender leaves in the void, and then fell to the ground. "I knew you couldn''t get out." "At that time, I advised you not to go out impulsively, but you still didn''t listen." "Have the others perished?" Chapter 2351 "Xian Yue, you guessed wrong." "We Feixianmen successfully returned to the outside that time, and no one fell into the law of heaven and earth." Feixianmen lived in Luoxian Island for many years. The last time the Law entered the Yuanxian Realm, there were many cracks. The Feixianmen disciple, Cangling Miaoyu and others took the opportunity to leave here. The aborigines Xianyue, Quwang, Huanchen, and Baijiu chose to stay for various reasons at that time. Some are worried that the crack will be unstable and accidentally fall after entering. Others are accustomed to the laws of Luoxian Island itself, and do not want to leave here again. "Are you really back outside?" The white-bearded old man with a wooden sword hanging on his back in the center looked surprised. "How is the fairyland now?" And several other people around him also hurriedly asked. "Then aren''t several laws entangled with each other outside now?" "Since you all went outside, why did you come back?" "It should be very turbulent outside now, right?" Mo Chen and Shan Tai answered one by one. Ji Linghan helped Jiang Cheng introduce the origins of these people. "Xianyue has the blood of the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn at the same time, but it doesn''t seem to be at the top." "Back then, on this immortal island, he also had a battle with Cangling Xuanming." "Huan Chen came from the Second Era. He was an eighth-rank Emperor Alchemist at the time, and he created the Juxingliu in alchemy." "Bai Jiu came from body refining, and it is said that the barbarians have some origins with him." Every time she introduced one, the elder brother was shocked. The background of these people is a bit big. Especially when Ji Linghan introduced the white-bearded old man with a wooden sword at the end, it made him difficult to calm down. "Senior Qu Wang is said to be the first person to practice kendo..." "Damn it, the first one to cultivate swordsmanship?" "Disrespect, disrespect!" Although Brother Cheng''s swordsmanship is basically obtained by opening and hanging, he still has to express his respect to the white-bearded old man. After all, in this cultivation path, others are the first pathfinders. Facing his greeting, Qu Wang just nodded slightly. When some other disciples of Feixianmen sword cultivation saw him for the first time, they also expressed their respect. In his eyes, Jiang Cheng is no different from those junior sword cultivators. Unexpectedly, this person has a perfect swordsmanship that he can''t even match. Several people continued to chat while flying towards the island. Ji Linghan asked, "After we leave, is Luoxiandao okay?" The alchemist Huan Chen shook his head with a sad look on his face. "I''m a little regretful that I didn''t go out with you guys." "After you left, the power of the law attacked more violently, and now Luoxian Island is a big circle smaller than before." Ji Linghan and others really found it. "The law of heaven and earth outside is devouring Luoxian Island?" "yes." Bai Jiu, who was more than ten feet tall, shone a little bit of light on his bare upper body. He looked up at the law of heaven and earth that was constantly flowing like dark clouds in the sky, and said worriedly: "After you leave, we will be even more powerless to fight against the invasion of the law of heaven and earth." "I am afraid that in hundreds of millions of years, Luoxian Island will cease to exist." "At that time, we will have no place to stand, and sooner or later we will fall." If it was before, Mo Chen, Dantai and others would definitely be worried too. But now, they are not in a hurry. "Don''t worry, with the head of Jiang here, even if Luoxiandao is gone, we will have nothing to do." "Isn''t it the law of heaven and earth? When we go back inside, it''s like returning home. I don''t know how good it is!" "Sect Master Jiang?" Qu Wang, Bai Jiu and the others glanced at Jiang Cheng and shook their heads in disapproval. They could feel Jiang Cheng''s holy realm, but they didn''t feel the source. In their eyes, this is just a layman, not as good as himself. The group quickly flew to the center of Luoxian Island. Here, Jiang Cheng saw the continuous red walls and green tiles. When he communicated with Ji Linghan using the mysterious ice pattern, he had briefly seen the nearby scene. The towering palace is solemn and majestic. Passing through the surrounding mountains, he finally saw a huge pit. The deep pit is round, and the surface is filled with the power of strong laws. It is slightly different from the outer law of the circulation of heaven and earth, but it has the same effect. On the edge of the deep pit, there are some strange stone pillars. Roughly counted, no less than tens of thousands. Each one is a class against the vicissitudes of life, revealing a strong atmosphere of the years. Among them, there are more than 3,000 stone pillars, all standing one by one. "what''s the situation?" "The central area of ??Luoxian Island is such a big pit?" Ji Linghan nodded. "Yeah, here is the law of heaven and earth of Luoxian Island itself." "Those stone pillars are connected to the law." "Similar to the auxiliary position of the spring outside." "It was here that we cultivated the source of profound patterns." Their arrival also awakened those creatures on the stone pillar. Some people just lift their eyelids and continue to meditate. Some people are full of rejection. However, more people flew down and took the initiative to greet Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and others. "Why are you back again?" "What about the others in Feixianmen?" So Mo Chen could only repeat the previous explanation again. At this time, the power of the law on the surface of the deep pit was suddenly like a pool of water blown by the wind, creating waves. Mo Chen and Shan Tai were surprised. "what happened?" "It''s not because of that witch." "Witch?" First, he said fiercely: "Not long after you left here, a woman came to Luoxiandao." "The first time she came here, she had a dispute with us." "After that, I jumped into the Falling Immortal Pond." "what?" Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and the others exclaimed at the same time. "Jumped in there?" "That''s all the power of the law. Can you still survive by jumping in?" Some creatures on Luoxian Island have lived past two epochs. For such a long time, someone has already tried to jump into the pool. However, everyone who makes such an attempt will be destroyed on the spot by the powerful force of the law, and will be destroyed on the spot. Qu Wang''s cloudy eyes also had doubts. "We don''t know how she survived either." "But thanks to her, the laws of Luoxiandao have become more and more unstable recently." "This woman is likely to hasten the demise of this island." "It''s just that we can''t get in there, and there''s nothing we can do about her." ah this? Ji Linghan, Lin Ning and others were naturally helpless, and could only turn their attention to the head of Jiang for help. After all, he walked freely in the law of the circulation of heaven and earth, and he was able to do it with ease. Facing the girl''s expectant gaze, Brother Cheng said that he did his part. "I really can''t do anything about you. It seems that my brother can only do more to find out that black sheep." Chapter 2352 After saying this, Jiang Cheng came to Luoxianchi. Looking at his confident appearance, many ''aboriginals'' on the island showed disdain. "Are you looking for death?" "It''s really a newborn calf that''s not afraid of tigers." "New here, I think you still don''t understand the dangers and terrifying aspects of Luoxian Island." "Maybe you''re a brilliant genius out there, but it''s better to be humble here..." After the content of "Starting Reward 100 Million Lives" is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update! Chapter 2353 Ling was a little suspicious that this guy was pretending to be confused, deliberately pretending not to know his identity, and then taking advantage of himself. But looking at Jiang Cheng''s beaming expression, it didn''t seem like he was pretending. She was a little puzzled. At least he didn''t hide his current ancient sage''s breath, right? Why can he still take himself as a weak chicken for granted? "Hehe, Brother Jiang, there are quite a few enemies outside." that is After the content of "Starting Reward 100 Million Lives" is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update! Chapter 2354 That''s right, Jiang Cheng and Ling invariably thought of Quanyan. Because above the two laws is the spring. And the number of chains corresponds exactly to it. "Could it be that Luoxian Island is compatible with those six springs?" This guess floated in Jiang Cheng''s mind, but he quickly shook his head. At the beginning, the other five springs came to Yuanxian Realm together, and the first spring that he sat in, but he stayed alone in the Ruins Realm for many years. This seems to show that the six springs and Luoxiandao are not one. At this time, the dangerous situation facing the island did not give him much time to think. Looking at the precarious protective shield above, Cheng Ge couldn''t stand by and watch the excitement. After all, Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and the others are doing their best. So, he followed suit and flew to one of the empty stone pillars. Then, nothing happened. "What''s the matter, do you need any special poses?" Ji Linghan and Lin Ning, who were busy, quickly gave him popular science. "This stone pillar can mobilize the power of Luoxianchi itself, but it needs a source to activate the stone pillar." "Furthermore, Yuan must be comprehended under the rules of Heaven and Earth of Luoxian Island." This is actually the main reason why Ling was strongly rejected by everyone when he first came to this island. She is a true Old Sage, and Daoyuan is stronger than anyone on this island. But her Daoyuan was cultivated outside, and it did not belong to the Luoxiandao system. For this island, her appearance was like an alien invasion. However, Jiang Cheng didn''t know about it. "Is there such a limit?" "In a short period of time, it can''t make me realize a source, can it?" At this time, other people around also noticed his actions. Thinking of Jiang Cheng and Ling standing together just now, their attitude is naturally extremely bad. "What are you doing, why don''t you go down quickly?" "There is no source, what''s the matter with you?" "You are not qualified to touch the confrontation at the level of law." "I really don''t have anything to do here." Brother Cheng said lightly: "After all, you have so many people working together, and you can''t even set the rules. It''s really inefficient." Before everyone could continue to say anything, he flew straight into the sky. There was an exclamation in the field. "What is he going to do?" "are you crazy?" "To even rush up like this, this is seeking death!" "The law of the cycle of heaven and earth will devour him to the point where nothing remains, it''s really stupid..." At this time, Jiang Cheng had passed through the barrier above and officially entered the raging range of the law storm. For him, the law storm is the inner world. Before, he had been avoiding some obstacles and dangers inside, but this time he felt that it was unnecessary. Anyway, the law of reverse circulation in his body can deal with the law of heaven and earth, and it is rampant. Under the watchful eyes of the public, he was soon drowned in the wave of the law, and he could no longer see his figure. Ji Linghan, Lan Wei and the others were not in a hurry. Since the head of Jiang did this, it means that he is sure. But others don''t see it that way. "Ugh!" Qu Wang let out a long sigh. "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can''t wait to die." The others also shook their heads. "He totally underestimated how terrible the law is." "It''s really reckless to start messing around without understanding the situation." "He''s done..." As they were talking, they suddenly discovered that the law storm above had changed a bit. It doesn''t seem to be as violent as before. "Is the tide of the law going to pass so soon?" "It''s a little unusual." "I thought I would be unable to hold onto the immortal island this time, but I didn''t expect it." "Look at the top!" Someone looked in the direction of the protective cover above their heads, and saw a huge vortex gradually appearing above. The surrounding laws seemed to be attracted, and began to sweep towards the vortex little by little. For this reason, the Law Storm, which originally attacked Luoxian Island, naturally became more and more scattered and thinner. This is the first time everyone has seen such a scene. "what happened?" "what happened?" "Why did this vision suddenly appear?" Looking up at the vortex above their heads that was constantly attracting the laws of heaven and earth, they felt very fortunate. If it wasn''t for this variable to suck away the nearby law storm, Luoxiandao would be very dangerous this time. Even if it is not completely swallowed up by the law, it will be smaller. "This vortex appeared just in time." "How did it come about?" "It can''t be because of that person just now, right?" "Hahaha, how is it possible, he has already died out." "Besides, how can he be?" The person who refuted said, and his voice gradually got stuck in his throat. Because as the vortex got bigger and bigger and covered the entire sky above Luoxian Island, the exact center of the vortex gradually became clearer. It''s like a special blank space. The blank space was very small, only about three feet in diameter. Inside, Jiang Cheng, with his eyes closed, stood firmly in the sky. Looking up at the sky, looking at the boundless turbulent law around him, and comparing his not huge figure, many people felt a strong impact in their hearts. Qu Wang opened his mouth, his old eyes filled with disbelief. "Oh my God¡­¡­" "It''s really because of him?" And the others seemed to have been refreshed, and couldn''t help but mutter to themselves. "How is this possible?" "How could anyone survive in a law storm?" "And he has now become the only target of the storm''s attack, and he can still stand there steadily..." "Luoxiandao can''t resist the invasion of those two laws, how could he resist?" "Could it be that his immortal body is stronger than Luoxiandao?" Just a moment ago, they thought that Jiang Cheng would definitely die. He even despised him for getting in the way, and was not qualified to intervene in this war against the invasion of the law. But now, Jiang Cheng dragged the entire storm by himself. On the contrary, these people suddenly seem dispensable. Apart from looking up at the sky and being a spectator, it seems that there is nothing they need to do, it is completely superfluous. This sudden identity change made them very uncomfortable. In addition, there are still deep doubts - how did this person do it? This question, even Ji Linghan, Lan Wee and others are very curious. They have followed Cheng Ge in the inner world for so many days, they only know that he can find a way in it, but they don''t know that he also has the law of reverse cycle. However, Jiang Cheng''s situation was not very good at this time. The law of reverse circulation is already busy fighting against the law storm, and his internal world has become a mess. Because compared to the last time when the spring was invaded, the strength of the law of heaven and earth this time is more than ten times higher. Chapter 2355 The last time he was forced to transform the inner world by the law, it was the first spring in the ruins world. At that time, the strength of the law of heaven and earth was far less than it is now. One is that the foundation of the Ruins Realm itself is not as good as that of the Primordial Immortal Realm, and the other is that the opening of the law was only so big when it was bound by the spring. This time Jiang Cheng is at the home court of the law. And not only the first law, but also the second law. Faced with such an attack, his counter-cyclical law was a bit overwhelmed. The sea of ????qi, the soul, the mysterious pattern, the heart of the Tao... in the inner world are pushed by the law of circulation to forcibly evolve. The law of reverse circulation blocks here, but not there. For a time, beacon fires were lit everywhere in Jiang Cheng. It is also fortunate that he refined many Nine Treasures Immortal Orbs last time, and the foundation and stability of the inner world far surpassed other immortals. Although it is not as good as the real world, it can last for a while. As time passed, the law storm surrounding him became stronger and stronger, and the coverage of the vortex even reached ten times that of Luoxian Island. Looking at the ''dark clouds'' surging overhead, the more than 3,000 masters below felt an inexplicable heavy pressure. For so many years, they have never seen such a terrible law storm. Someone said a little uneasy: "If he doesn''t hold on, what will happen in the end?" The first coldly said: "The immortal island will be destroyed, and we will all die." "I can only pray now that he doesn''t fall." Many people want to refute, but find themselves unable to refute at all. The law storm they faced before was not even one-tenth of the power. At that time, there were tens of thousands of masters working together on the island, and they were frequently in danger. The storm that obscures the sun overhead now looks like a sky that could collapse at any time. In the face of this kind of heavenly power, these saints are also very vulnerable. No matter what kind of swordsmanship, holy world, Daoyuan or origin, they all appear pale and powerless in front of the laws of heaven and earth. "We''re not dead yet, just because he''s facing the sky that might fall down at any time." Thinking that his life is now hanging on Jiang Cheng, and thinking about his previous attitude towards him, the mood of all the creatures present became complicated. They didn''t know what happened in Jiang Cheng. Can only wait anxiously. And at this moment, Luoxianchi seemed to be awakened suddenly, and began to surging violently. The stone pillar they were on also emitted a dazzling light. The light was stronger than before, and it was not under their control at all. Not only the more than 3,000 stone pillars where they were located, but other empty stone pillars also lit up. Before they could react, all the stone pillars rose from the ground and flew into the sky. This scene terrified everyone present. These stone pillars are the basis for them to settle down on Luoxian Island. Because of them, we can resist the law storm again and again. It is also relying on these stone pillars that they can directly transform into the source and embark on another path of cultivation. On the first day of coming to Luoxian Island, those stone pillars stood on the edge of Luoxian Pond. Immortal, immortal. Now that it suddenly flew out, how could they not be shocked? "what happened?" "what happened?" "What''s wrong with Luoxianchi?" No one knows what happened and no one can stop it. They only saw that tens of thousands of stone pillars turned into tens of thousands of streamers, and they converged to one point at the same time. And that point is the center of the whirlpool - Jiang Cheng. Due to the inability of the reverse cycle law, the world inside Cheng Ge was a mess, and he was already on the verge of losing consciousness. The streamer light that the tens of thousands of stone pillars turned into suddenly rushed into the body, which shocked him. "what''s the situation?" He thought those stone pillars were coming to attack him. It''s just that at this time, he didn''t have the energy to stop it, he could only watch them enter his inner world. The next moment, something magical happened. After the tens of thousands of streamers entered his inner world, they once again turned into vast and majestic stone pillars. They stand either in the sea of ????qi, or in the sea of ????souls, or next to the fairy tree of enlightenment... Some are in groups of three or five, some are stacked on top of each other, and some are standing alone. They are all over almost every corner of Jiangcheng. "Fuck, what is this for?" "Brother is a pure person, I don''t want to become a monster!" Of course, a person who pays so much attention to image cannot accept the appearance of tens of thousands of stone pillars in his body. Before the enlightenment fairy tree entered the body, he was very opinionated. It''s just that he couldn''t get out at the time, and the immortal tree behind him made many contributions, so he pinched his nose and acquiesced to its existence. Now that there are tens of thousands of stone pillars, how can this be tolerated? But before he could do anything else, the tens of thousands of stone pillars quietly disappeared. They are neither real nor virtual, so they are integrated with his inner world. Jiang Cheng''s strength did not increase because of this. But he suddenly found that he could mobilize his immortal power and soul again, and his Dao Heart and Origin Spiritual Mind had all returned to normal. On the other hand, the law of the reverse cycle of the world in his body is still in a fierce confrontation with the two laws of heaven and earth. "What''s going on here?" Jiang Cheng was surprised. "It stands to reason that if my inner world wants to return to normal, it can only be done when the laws of invasion are completely expelled." Now the first and second laws are still raging in his body, but he has recovered early. Brother Cheng quickly discovered the key. Those two laws of heaven and earth can no longer take away the immortal power, divine soul, profound patterns, and Taoism in his body... There is no way to force them to evolve together. The reason is very simple. The tens of thousands of stone pillars entered his inner world just now, suppressing all those parts. It was like driving tens of thousands of nails, firmly nailing his inner world. Because of this, his inner world became extremely stable. Stable to the law storm can not be changed. "This is too outrageous, isn''t it?" "These two laws, even Yuanxian Realm and Ruins Realm can be changed, but they can''t change my inner world?" "Am I more stable than Yuanxianjie now?" This is of course impossible. One of the big reasons why his inner world can remain stable is that it is ''small'' and easy to defend. Another reason is that he has the counter-attack weapon of the reverse cycle law. It is not purely passive to withstand the invasion. Suddenly, he understood what he got after jumping into Luoxianchi not long ago and being killed. That time the system hung up, saying that he successfully adapted to what Wanlingchi. At that time, he also gave the system a big bad review, thinking that he had died in vain and got nothing. Now it seems that it has made contact with these stone pillars. After thinking about it, this brother Longyan was very happy. "Brother System, you are really well-intentioned, it''s not in vain that I have been treating you well." Chapter 2356 Although the two laws of heaven and earth are very strong, they have little impact on Jiang Cheng now. He just needs to wait for the reverse cycle law to slowly clear them out. In the process, the law storm outside seemed to sense the existence of Jiang Cheng, the ''stubborn enemy'', and the whirlpool became even larger and more turbulent. Luoxian Island has long ceased to be the target of Law''s attack. But just the aftermath of the whirlpool made the giant island tremble. Along with that, the six sky-reaching chains also shook violently. The gray chains were like wickers in the gust of wind, fluttering wildly. Jiang Cheng didn''t know, he actually guessed right. Those six chains that are neither real nor virtual are really connected to the six springs. And this time, the violent shaking of the immortal island and the violent shaking of the chains also brought a series of chain reactions. At this time, the six springs of Yuanxian Realm are all like meteor hammers thrown out by chains, completely out of the control of the master and the virtual emperors themselves. They didn''t even know what was going on. Then he got on the aimless ''spaceship'' and began to float around the entire Primordial Immortal Realm. "what happened!" "what happened?" "Master, are you manipulating our secondary position?" "Where is this going?" "It''s not this seat! Who is touching my eyes of law!" Jiang Cheng never dreamed that he would change the situation in Yuanxian Realm in disguise this time. Before that, more than 70 orthodox gods and the six gods, the master of the six springs, all maintained tacit restraint. No one intends to attack the opponent. The reason is simple, they can''t get into each other''s territory. When the righteous gods enter the area of ??the spring, they will be seriously affected by the laws of heaven and earth, and they will be sent to others to suppress them in vain. And if the master leaves the spring and takes the initiative to kill the major temples, it will be nothing to find. After all, apart from the spring, some masters can only exert the combat power of ordinary ancient saints, and they have no advantage in the face of the gods. Since there is no way for each other to take each other, they can only choose to stalemate each other. Usually pulls people everywhere, strengthens himself, slowly accumulates strength, and waits for changes in the future confrontation of laws. No one expected this to happen. And it came so suddenly, so quickly. When the Law of Reverse Circulation finally drove those two laws out of Jiang Cheng''s inner world, Luoxiandao gradually returned to calm. The vortex in the sky gradually faded, and the law storm gradually receded. The six flying gray chains also stopped, and then disappeared into the void, no trace of which could be seen. Their calmness also caused the six springs that were moving around the Yuanxian Realm to re-fix their positions. It''s just that the new location is a bit unnerving. Except for the sixth spring that was lucky not far from its original location, the other five springs were all sent to the core site of Xiu Shenliu. Before, Quanyan was stationed in various continents outside, and the righteous gods could bear it for a while. Now that he appears in his own temple, doesn''t that mean that the site that he has been operating for many years will soon be lost and become a site dominated by springs? How can this be tolerated? And the immortals of the continents where Quanyan used to be were not willing to cultivate gods. Some people have sinned against some righteous and partial gods before joining. Now because of the displacement of the spring, these places lose the covering effect of the first and second laws. The righteous god and the partial god can attack without hesitation. For example, Dongzhu Island, where Feixianmen is located, used to be the hinterland of the Eye of Jade Cliff. Now the Holy Emperor has been sent to the Zuoxuan Palace without Tao Zhengshen along with Quanyan. Even if he wants to cover the Feixianmen, it is beyond his reach. In the face of this sudden change in the pattern, Yuanxian Realm fell into a brief moment of confusion and confusion. But soon, someone took action. Some rulers began to expand in new territories, while others started to attack territories previously covered by springs. The fire of war soon burned all over the Yuanxian Realm. Jiang Cheng knew nothing about it. After the law storm receded, he did not return to the island for the first time. Instead, look inside your own inner world. Regardless of the sea of ????meridians and souls or the surrounding area of ??the fairy tree of enlightenment, they all seem to be coated with a bright halo. That''s right, this time, the law of the circulation of heaven and earth left a large number of Nine Treasures Immortal Orbs in his body. He had a similar experience last time in the first spring of the Ruins Realm. That time, his inner world was sublimated like never before, the strength of the holy world was increased several times, and there was still a prototype of Yuan. And this time, the law confrontation is bigger and longer. The Nine Treasure Immortal Orbs obtained were several times more than that. However, the refining of the Nine Treasures Immortal Pearl is not easy. Even if he has an immortal body, it took a long time last time. "The Yuanxian Realm is the same every day, and the changes are very fast." "If I stay here and slowly refine it, the daylily will be cold when I leave the customs." Brother Cheng pondered for a while, and finally decided not to specialize in retreat and refining, and let his divine body slowly and automatically transform. When he returned to the devastated Luoxian Island, the attitudes of the three thousand people were completely different. Qu Wang, Bai Jiu and the others greeted them with smiles all over their faces. "Friend Jiang, are you okay?" "Fellow Daoist, how did you do it just now?" "Before we were really blind, I have offended you, please forgive me!" "By the way, what happened just now, why did those stone pillars in the Falling Immortal Pond disappear?" The disappearance of those stone pillars had a great impact on them. Change to another person, even if only one is lost, it will usher in a siege. But Jiang Cheng had just beaten back the two laws of heaven and earth, and withstood the sky of Luoxiandao by himself. Such a feat, they never dared to think about it before. To put it bluntly, Jiang Cheng saved them once. Without Jiang Cheng, they might all be dead now. "Will the law storm come next time?" "Can you knock them back next time?" In a blink of an eye, Jiang Zhangmen became the brightest star on Luoxian Island, and was surrounded by water. "I won''t stay in Luoxian Island all the time, I will definitely go out." Although I can find opportunities from time to time in the inner world, it is too monotonous here after all. And there are many acquaintances out there. Even if he wants to come back in the future, he will come back with the other disciples of Feixianmen. "Ah, if you want to leave, what should we do?" Qu Wang, Bai Jiu, Huan Chen and the others were all in a hurry. "If you leave, what if Luoxiandao is attacked by the law next time?" Shan Tai on the side smiled and said, "Then you can go with us." "Anyway, those stone pillars are gone now, and it doesn''t make sense to stay on Luoxian Island." Everyone thinks so. But a new problem arose. "How can we get out?" Chapter 2357 The last time there was a gap in the law, the disciples of Feixianmen left Luoxiandao with more than 6,000 other people. The more than 3,000 people who stayed here did not want to leave, but were too cautious and worried that the road would be unsafe. In front of the laws of heaven and earth, they are too fragile. A little bit of carelessness, and it will be wiped out. Jiang Cheng was able to travel freely in the inner world, but the problem was that he couldn''t find a way back. Ling suddenly said: "The six chains before are probably connected to the six springs outside." "If you want to go back, you still have to look for clues from Luoxian Island." Hearing her so calm and serious analysis of the problem, Cheng brother felt very inconsistent. She couldn''t help but rubbed her head with a smile. "You little girl, it''s not like you can only hug your thighs, you can still say some insights occasionally." Ling really wanted to slap him to death, but in the end she endured it. On the other hand, Qu Wang, Bai Jiu, and the others had a higher level of admiration for Jiang Cheng. Because they have played against Ling, they know how strong she is. At that time, if they hadn''t stood on the stone pillar in time and activated the power of the law hidden in Luoxianchi, there would be fewer people standing here alive now. Such a strong woman, how dare you touch her head casually? And after touching it, nothing happened. For a time, the image of Cheng Ge in their minds was also raised again. In the next few days, Jiang Cheng began to search for traces of the six chains around Luoxian Island. But to his surprise, there were no traces of the six chains. After searching for five days, the edge of Luoxian Island was turned inside and out several times by him, but he still found nothing. If Ling also saw the six chains, he would even suspect that what he saw that day was just a phantom. And Qu Wang, Bai Jiu and others who watched his actions every day were once again amazed. They have been here for so many years, and they have always been cautious and dare not leave the island for half a step. Because this is the safe zone. Once he leaves rashly, he will be swallowed up by the laws of heaven and earth to the point where nothing remains. And Cheng Ge went in and out of this island every day, but it was like visiting his own vegetable garden, which was called random. "It seems that he is really not an ordinary person." "That''s for sure. Last time he fought off the law storm alone, I knew he would definitely lead us out." "On the first day he came to the island, I could see that he was the chosen one..." Brother Cheng didn''t hear their discussion. At this time, he was already thinking about whether he had missed something. "Where did the six chains go?" "I saw them that day, it shouldn''t be." "Aren''t the chains on the edge?" His head suddenly flashed. "Since it''s not on the edge, it''s probably in the core area." The core area of ??Luoxian Island is naturally Luoxianchi, which is also the Wanlingchi in the mouth of the system. The deep circular pit is still filled with the power of the law. Jiang Cheng went back inside and saw the tens of thousands of holes again. After groping around these holes several times, he found nothing special. So he simply slammed his heart and jumped into one of the holes. The next moment, he miraculously left the place. The light and shadow flashed in front of him at an extreme speed, as if time and space were changed. What appeared in front of Jiang Cheng was no longer a pit, but tens of thousands of small law whirlpools. These swirls look like small waves. And those tens of thousands of holes are like tens of thousands of suction cups. The waves swirled at the mouths of the holes and slowly flowed into them. Brother Cheng was confused at first, then thought of something, so he stayed where he was. "It turns out that the laws of Luoxiandao also come from those two laws of the circulation of heaven and earth?" Regardless of him, Ji Linghan, Bai Jiu and others, they all believed that Luoxiandao had its own set of rules. This law is different from the first, second, and third laws. Therefore, this island can isolate the penetration of other laws and become a world of its own. But looking at it now, it''s not like that at all. Those tens of thousands of holes are obviously actively absorbing the laws of heaven and earth outside! If that''s the case, why do you usually try to resist the penetration of the law? The holes under Luoxianchi have leaked into sieves, right? But he also understands that the truth must be more complicated than that. Because Luoxiandao''s own laws of heaven and earth are indeed different from the two laws outside. "Could it be that the laws from outside can be transformed and transformed after being absorbed by Luoxianchi?" Passing through the tens of thousands of holes, he finally saw what the center of Luoxianchi looked like. Then his mouth involuntarily opened into an O-shape. "Oh my God!" "And a seventh spring?" In the center surrounded by the tens of thousands of holes, there is a huge six-pointed ice crystal. The ice crystal itself is transparent, but it is reflected by the small waves of tens of thousands of holes around it, as if immersed in a mist. In terms of appearance, it is almost the same as the current springs in Yuanxian Realm, the difference is that it is bigger. "What exactly is this? Why is there a spring here? " Without any hesitation, he flew to the top of the Liumang ice crystal in a flash. If it is in other springs, then now he has become the master of springs, and will gain some powerful abilities, such as the power of pulling the law. But now standing on the seventh spring, Jiang Cheng didn''t feel anything. There were no signs around. Vaguely, he had some speculation. "The seventh spring does not have a dominant position, and it should be different from other springs." "Luoxiandao didn''t have its own law of heaven and earth, so it absorbed the power of law from the outside." "Then it was transformed by the seventh spring, which formed the unique system of directly cultivating the source of Luoxian Island." "And those law storms that haven''t been transformed by the seventh spring are really not needed in Luoxiandao." From the six-pointed ice crystal under his feet, he did not see any chains. However, Brother Cheng just followed the lines of the ice crystals and slowly took three steps toward one of the corners, and felt a looming attraction. Taking a few steps forward, the attraction became more and more obvious. Jiang Cheng stopped. Although he still hadn''t seen the six chains, he knew he had found his way back. Unsurprisingly, the six corners of the six-pointed ice crystal are connected to the outside world. Flying under one of the holes, he followed one of the law waves and flowed in. The next second, he returned to Luoxianchi. Soon, all the more than 3,000 masters on the island were summoned by him. "What, can we go back now?" Ji Linghan, Lan Wei and the others were both surprised and delighted, and even Ling couldn''t help showing expectant eyes. "I can''t believe that you can really do this." Chapter 2358 Qu Wang, Huan Chen and the others are eager to go back, especially now that those stone pillars are gone, there is no point in staying on Luoxian Island. But for so many years, they haven''t found much opportunity. Now that I suddenly heard that I can go back, I feel a little unreal. "Friend Jiang, I don''t know how we can go back?" "Yes, is the way back dangerous?" "You can walk through the laws of heaven and earth without hindrance, we''re afraid we can''t." Jiang Cheng thought about it too. The laws of heaven and earth are changing all the time. It was nothing to bring Ji Linghan and Lan Wei before, but now a team of 3,000 people is a mighty one. As soon as the front passes, the back may be swallowed up to nothing. In the past, he could still use Xuanji map to lead people, but now that treasure map space is long gone. And although he can create a special space himself, and also has the skills of mustard seed Naxumi, the strength of these 3,000 people is too strong. Ordinary space levels are too low to carry so many powerful creatures, and they will be burst in minutes. In the end, he could only use the most primitive way of bringing people in batches. "Everything is lined up, each team should have fifty people." "Come in batches." "Don''t worry, nothing will happen if you follow me." After receiving his order, Ji Linghan, Mo Chen, Lan Yimingjiao and others immediately stood in the first team. Seeing that his own people are so enthusiastic, others naturally have no doubts. Soon, the crowd became crowded and noisy. "The first team, the first team, come on!" "The second team, come and gather fifty people!" "We are full, go to the back, don''t crowd here!" It stands to reason that the first team and the sixtieth team can go back the same, but it is only an hour later in the order. But none of the people present had a simple mind, and they thought more than others. What if Jiang Cheng left with his disciples and left behind? What if there are too many people going back and the road is cut off? What if something goes wrong later? So, everyone wants to squeeze into the first few teams. Seeing that they were going to fight for a front-row ticket, Jiang Cheng could only come out and control the field in person. "Okay, okay, don''t crowd, I''ll arrange it." After speaking, he flew to the front of the crowd and made more than 3,000 jade sticks, each with a number on it. Then spread it out to the crowd. Under his precise manipulation, every creature present had exactly one jade sign. It''s just that who gets the number is completely random. "Now team up by number!" As a result, the originally chaotic scene immediately became orderly. The 62 teams were quickly formed in an orderly manner. Seeing this scene, Shan Tai was amazed, and he couldn''t help but complained to Mo Chen next to him. "Jiang Sect''s face is not ordinary, they actually obey him and obey his orders." Although Brother Cheng was able to take them out, it was amazing that no one complained about this random arrangement. "I don''t know, I thought he was the island owner." The position of the island owner has never appeared in Luoxian Island. However, when they lived on this island before, they also saw a lot of open and secret fights. Those who can come here are all arrogant, and all of them have eyes above the top. It is almost impossible for them to convince a certain person collectively and obey his orders. But now Jiang Cheng seems to have done it. "Islander?" Mo Chen smiled and said: "What is the identity of the son of the plane, what is the island owner?" When he said that, he actually felt incredible in his heart. Jiang Cheng had been here for a few days, but he had not actually dealt with the more than 3,000 masters, let alone conquered them with his strength. Why did he suddenly have such a high prestige? After arranging the team, Jiang Cheng took the first team down to Luoxianchi. Soon, the team appeared in front of the tens of thousands of holes. Except for Ling, it was the first time the others saw the scene at the bottom of the pit, and they couldn''t help but be surprised. Then, Shan Tai was the first to fly over the hole. However, to Jiang Cheng''s surprise, Shan Tai could not fall down, and could not be teleported to the position of the six-awn ice crystal through the hole. After that, he asked Ji Linghan and Lan Wei to try again, and the two girls could only float above the hole as well. "It''s still like this?" "Could it be that I am the only one who can reach the Seventh Spring?" Brother Cheng was not disappointed, but rather proud. Looking at it this way, he is indeed the most unique and arrogant person. Since they couldn''t enter the hole, Jiang Cheng had no choice but to hold one person in each of his left and right hands and lead them through. There are no twists and turns in this process. The person he took with him finally passed through the hole smoothly, and then was sent to the Seventh Spring. The only trouble is that it is time-consuming. Fifty people from the first team were sent to the top of the ice crystal to wait, and Jiang Cheng returned to the top of the Falling Immortal Pond and took the second team down. In this way, one team after another of the masters left Luoxian Island one after another. When the last group of people arrived at the ice crystal, the seventh spring was already very lively and full of voices. This is a rare spectacle for Quanyan, who has always been the only master who can sit. Since there is no way to determine where each of the six directions leads, Brother Cheng can only choose one at random. More than 3,000 people walked towards the corner of the ice crystal, and then disappeared into the void one after another. When they reappeared, they finally returned to the Primordial Immortal Realm. Jiang Cheng hopes to return to the second spring. Because he wants to kill the master of the wonderful. It''s a pity that things backfired. The direction they chose this time eventually led to the Fourth Spring. And because of the last turmoil, the fourth spring has been forcibly sent to the hinterland of Xiu Shenliu - Chonglian Palace. Just after returning to Yuanxian Realm, Jiang Cheng encountered a battle. Looking up at the wanton splashing streamer in the sky, he felt the breath of the formation. But after careful perception, he couldn''t help shaking his head. "It''s not like a formation." With Jiang Cheng''s current strength, the ninth-level Taoist formation is not a big threat to him. But at this time, the surroundings were sometimes chilling, sometimes bursting, and sometimes the ethereal and strange aura made him feel the threat of his life. But his actions are not restricted in any way. There was no repression or attack. This is obviously not a feature of the array method. Ji Linghan, Lan Wee, Mo Chen and others also appeared behind him soon. Looking at the surrounding situation, although they didn''t hear any shouts of killing, everyone could feel the violent shock from a distant place. Qu Wang, Bai Jiu and others from the rear also appeared one after another. "what happened?" "Where did this come from?" "Are we back?" Mingyu felt it carefully. "Yes, this is Yuanxian Realm." As soon as his voice fell, the fluctuation of the battle in the distance disappeared. Perhaps it was because the three thousand of them were too conspicuous and attracted the attention of both sides of the war. After a while, two groups of masters approached quickly. ¡ú Chapter 2359 There are not many people on both sides of the war, but the contrast is very different. There are only a hundred people on one side, the leader is a righteous god, and the rest are all partial gods. On the other side, there are thousands of people. At the head are more than thirty saints, and the rest are only the masters. The battle in the cultivation world is not only about the number of people, but more about the realm. If you really want to count, the strength of the former is still higher than that of the latter, because the righteous god is far stronger than the saint. However, among the more than thirty saints, more than a dozen have six-awn ice crystals under their feet, and many of them are virtual kings and virtual generals. After seeing Brother Cheng, both sides exclaimed. "Jiangcheng!" "Great!" "Sect Master Jiang!" Brother Cheng was originally disappointed that it was not teleported to Qingmiao. But after seeing the person coming, a look of ecstasy quickly filled his face. Because there are acquaintances on both sides. The righteous god on the side of Xiu Shenliu is the blood emperor. Among the more than 30 saints in the spring, not only the long-lost Cangling Xuanming, but also the complicated Dragon Ancestor. Looking at the ice crystal that Long Zu was stepping on, he was still a virtual king. As soon as he saw Brother Cheng, Cangling''s huge Canglong real body turned into a human form and flew in front of him quickly. "You still have some conscience, you know to help me." Jiang Cheng wanted to say, I was just accidentally teleported here, and I really didn''t come to help you after hearing the news. However, some kind of instinct in his bones still drove him to cultivate a good impression skillfully. "of course!" "After hearing your news, I was so anxious that I rushed over without stopping." "I have crossed thousands of mountains and rivers along the way, and experienced many obstacles and hardships. I just hope that I can come here soon to help you shelter from the wind and rain..." Ji Linghan behind him was a little dumbfounded. Lan Wee, Ling and the others couldn''t help rolling their eyes. On the other hand, Shan Tai took out a small notebook and wrote quickly, not knowing what notes he was taking. "Gluck cluck..." Cang Ling laughed so much that the branches trembled, and the silver bell-like laughter was filled with deep joy. She has been with Jiang Cheng for so many years, and of course she knows that this guy''s nonsense will come when he opens his mouth. But she likes to hear it. At this time, the other dragon races also flew to Jiang Cheng with joy. "I have seen the Great Emperor Canglong!" "See Dragon God!" After the experience in the Tianlong Realm that year, Brother Cheng has been recognized by all the dragons. Seeing him now, some dragon masters automatically lowered their arrogant heads and expressed their obedience. Xuan Ming also turned into a human figure and flew to Brother Cheng and patted him on the shoulder. "Boy, are you also in the realm of Saint Venerable?" "Not bad, I didn''t lose the face of our dragon family." Looking at his posture, those who didn''t know thought Jiang Cheng was his junior. They were happy on the side, but Long Zu''s expression on the other side was not very good-looking. As the ancestor of the Dragon Clan, his status as the only one was replaced by Jiang Cheng in the Heavenly Dragon Realm. After the battle for the divine position, he gained nothing, neither getting into the divine position nor entering Luoxian Island, which is equivalent to wasting years in vain. However, under the blessing of his extraordinary talent and fate, he still quickly caught up to the realm of sainthood and became the head of ten thousand dragons again. And he also became a virtual king of the Fourth Spring. The return of Cangling and Xuanming, the two Dragon Emperors, also failed to shake his position. But when Jiang Cheng came back, it would be different. He could clearly feel that his limelight was being taken away, so he impatiently interrupted the reunion after a long absence. "Okay, now is not the time for you to reminisce." "Don''t forget what we''re going to do now!" With such a reminder, the other two virtual kings and a dozen virtual generals of other ethnic groups also remembered the business. "Yes, we are at war." One of the Xu Dynasty bowed to Jiang Cheng. Dandan said: "Since Your Excellency is a friend of the Dragon Clan, it is also on our side." "In the next battle, I hope your Excellency can help." Jiang Cheng is a saint, so he still has to fight for it. However, the attitude of this person and the other virtual king beside him was not very eager. Because the more than 3,000 people behind Cheng Ge, including Lan Yi and Ming Jia, have completely different cultivation systems. At first glance, the realm is quite low, as if not even the Holy Master. The only relatively normal Ling, also habitually hides his cultivation. In this person''s eyes, this is just a few thousand Taoist gods and even Taoist saints. This level is not worthy of appearing on the battlefield now, and it is not worth the effort to win. "In the next battle, your Excellency will belong to the Dragon Clan, and wait for our dispatch, there must be no mistake!" Brother Cheng was amused by him. Let me be at your disposal? The Holy Emperor can''t say such a thing, can he? But he was too lazy to care about these people. So he waved his hand directly, "Okay, okay, don''t fight the battle, you all leave." Regardless of the masters of various races here, or the partial gods on the opposite side, they are all confused. Who is this person? Come up and let us go? How big is the face? After a brief stupor, many people on both sides couldn''t help but complain. "who do you think You Are?" "When you are the master, even if you are, you are not qualified to let us go!" "What''s the matter, do you still want to be a middleman and do things for a long time?" "Don''t look at how much you weigh, do you have that face..." As both sides of the war, it was the first time they had such a unified opinion. But then, the blood emperor with the highest realm in the audience slowly raised his right hand. "Shut up!" With an order, the hundreds of partial gods behind him all closed their mouths. Only then did the Blood Emperor meaningfully glance at Jiang Cheng and then at Ling. "The two of you are together again, won''t you really be family?" What he was referring to was the rumor of the illegitimate child. It''s just that Brother Cheng didn''t hear it. She still thought that Ling was just a favored junior of the former Tiangong, and it was not surprising that the Blood Emperor recognized her. The elder brother patted the hilt of the sword. "You have also seen that the dragon family and I have a very close relationship." "Whether it is war or peace, you can decide for yourself." Of course the blood emperor did not want to go to war. He suddenly frowned and turned to Sound Transmission. "Did you kill Emperor Xiu?" Jiang Cheng didn''t hide it. "He brought him to the door to find death, so I can only reluctantly satisfy him." Hearing his personal confirmation, the Blood Emperor couldn''t help gasping for breath. He wanted to ask how Jiang Cheng did it, but in the end it all turned into two words. "Farewell!" After saying that, he turned around. "withdraw!" This order caught everyone on both sides by surprise. Jiang Cheng had just held the hilt of the sword, and they thought the Blood Emperor would shoot in anger. The result is to retreat? "The Sea of ??Blood is God, what does this mean?" "Why did the palace lord withdraw?" "He''s just a saint, why should we..." Before they could finish speaking, the Blood Emperor hurriedly left the scene. ¡ú Chapter 2360 The blood emperor suddenly left the stage, and the hundreds of partial gods who stayed in place were all messed up in the wind. Boss, you are our leader. You are gone, what shall we do? Even if you want to withdraw, at least give a reason, even if it''s just a perfunctory. There was no such explanation, and it just disappeared. What happened? On the other side, the tens of thousands of masters of all ethnic groups are also staring at them. what happened? The opponent''s strength is the strongest. In the battle just now, he picked a dozen or so, just like a god of war, and the blood emperor left inexplicably? Did something go wrong? It''s not some conspiracy, is it? Because it was too outrageous, they did not dare to take the opportunity to attack. As for the more than 3,000 ''melon-eating people'' who had just returned from Luoxian Island behind Cheng Ge, they were also greatly shocked. Although it is not clear what happened, it is a certain fact that ''Jiang Island Lord'' pushed back a powerful master who was not inferior to the Old Sage. If this kind of thing didn''t happen in front of them, they wouldn''t believe it if they were killed. If you want to push back such a powerful expert, at least you have to show a hand, right? ''Island Jiang'' can do it with just a few words, which is amazing. For a time, Jiang Cheng''s image in their hearts became more mysterious and unfathomable. The strange and dignified atmosphere was finally broken by Brother Cheng himself. "Why, you are nostalgic for this place and are reluctant to leave?" Only then did the hundreds of partial gods wake up like a dream. Of course they didn''t want to retreat like this. In the battle just now, they had the upper hand. However, most of that advantage was brought by the Blood Emperor. Now that there is no Blood Emperor, if they fight again, it will be another result. Thinking of this, these hundreds of partial gods also retreated. But looking at Jiang Cheng''s playful expression, and recalling the words that he had sneered at before, he felt a slap in the face now. "Hey, let''s go!" "Don''t think this is for your face, in fact, we were too lazy to fight." "We''ll be back!" If these scenes of honoring are left behind, they will quickly withdraw. And the tens of thousands of experts from the fourth spring here did not catch up. They were all confused by this series of changes. When he came back to his senses, there were no enemies in front of him. They have no target to fight. According to the usual practice, the three virtual kings should now come forward and announce the withdrawal of troops back to the battalion. But Long Zu and the other two human race saints looked at each other a few times, but no one could take the lead in saying this. And the masters of all races behind them all had very embarrassed expressions. No way, Jiang Cheng just let both sides disperse. Wouldn''t it be like following his orders to withdraw now? How embarrassing is that? After a while in place, a virtual king flew out. "Cough, we have successfully repelled the enemy and won the battle." "It''s time to triumph!" No one agrees with what he said, but he barely managed to save his face. Since there were other Taoist and Taoist-level dragons left behind, Jiang Cheng also brought more than 3,000 masters and followed them back to the core area of ??Quanyan. Now the fourth spring is located in the former main star of the Chonglian Palace. And the territory that the fourth spring can control is only tens of billions of miles around the main star, which is less than one-tenth of the former heavy curtain palace. Compared with the peak period when they covered six continents in the past, it was even more different. As for the reason, after Quanyan suddenly came to the hinterland of Xiu Shenliu, he was besieged and severely attacked by the surrounding righteous gods. Spring''s law is difficult to expand. The current territory of the Dragon Clan is located in a valley of the main star. Here, inhabited the millions of dragons that stretched down from the Tianlong Realm. Longzu and Cangling Xuanming, the two dragon emperors, returned from battle, and many dragon clans also greeted them. Before he could say anything, he saw Jiang Cheng''s figure. Then, all the dragons at the scene fell into madness. "The Dragon God is back!" "My God, it''s really the Dragon God!" "The Great Emperor Canglong is back, please inform all the members of our department to come and see you!" "Great, the Dragon God has returned, and our clan will rise again..." In an instant, the scene turned into a sea of ??carnivals. All the dragon races, no matter the blue dragon, the golden dragon, the blue dragon, or the black dragon, the pterosaur, the horned dragon, and the cloud dragon, all rushed out with great excitement. Some cheered, some cried with joy. In that scene, let alone the three thousand masters at the rear, even Lan Wee and Ling were caught off guard. Completely incomprehensible, how could he, a human race, have such a high status in the dragon race. Shan Tai and Mo Chen also looked incredible. "I just wanted to ask, what is the identity of the Dragon God?" "Why does it look taller than the ancestor of the dragon race?" "I know that Jiang Zhangmen was the Great Emperor Canglong or the Demon Lord in the Ancient Immortal Realm, but now most of these dragons belong to the Yuanxian Realm, right?" "Why do they respect and support Jiang Sect so much?" In the crowd, only Lin Ning took it for granted. After all, she had personally experienced the whole process of her trip to the Heavenly Dragon Realm and knew what Jiang Cheng had done. If you really want to count it, Long Zu lost the bet that year, and he actually had to call Jiang Zhangmen as his ancestor when they met. Soon, more and more dragons in the valley rushed out. They were equally overwhelmed with excitement. "The Dragon God is really back!" "Wuwu, Dragon God, where have you been all these years?" "We are thinking of you all the time..." "In the days without you, we are all about to lose our guidance..." Brother Cheng nodded with a smile, and quietly opened the system to take a look. When the surroundings turned into a boundless ocean of dragon clan, and when the dragon breath formed clouds in the sky, his profound crystals increased by another 300 million. Although these dragon races only have a dozen or so saints, most of them are Taoist saints and Taoist gods, but they all become his subordinates when they meet, and their loyalty is directly full. "Not bad, not worth it when I rescued them from the half-dragon clan." Brother Cheng was very relieved, and Long Zu''s face was almost blackened. After Jiang Cheng appeared, his Dragon Clan''s handle directly turned into a background board, and was ignored by the gorgeous. This made him extremely unhappy, feeling like he was betrayed. What''s so special, this kid and I are both saints, and I''m still your first ancestor, and I''m still a virtual king. Can''t you see who is lighter and who is heavier? It''s just that he didn''t dare to anger Jiang Cheng in person, considering the gambling contract that year, so he could only sullenly beside him. The dragons were not very friendly to the humans originally. But now with Jiang Cheng, Ling, Lan Wei and others, as well as the more than 3,000 masters, all entered the Dragon Valley smoothly. Even enjoyed a high-standard reception. After everyone settled down temporarily, Jiang Cheng asked about the current situation. "Why did you fight the Blood Emperor?" "Haven''t restraint been maintained between the temple and the spring?" Chapter 2361 The other dragon clan on the side replied immediately: "That''s because the Quanxian suddenly shifted for a while, and moved to the Chonglian Palace out of thin air..." Before they could finish speaking, they were interrupted by Long Zu. "You don''t even know that?" This old dragon can be considered to have caught the opportunity to step on his foot, and his voice has been raised an octave. "This kind of thing, all the creatures in the Yuanxian world know about it, as the so-called dragon god, you know nothing?" "What have you been doing?" "You are so ignorant, how can you order the dragons?" Brother Cheng was stunned by his exaggerated body movements, and wondered if this old dragon had taken the wrong medicine, why he was so crazy all of a sudden. But soon, he put his mind back. "Transfer to the Double Curtain Palace?" Jiang Cheng felt Ling''s sight, the two looked at each other, and both had the same answer. It seems that it is because of the six chains on Luoxian Island. Could it be that the six springs outside were affected by the seventh spring inside? "I remember that the blood emperor is the righteous god of Tianyao Palace, not the Chonglian Palace, right?" "Why did you fight him?" The dragon clan saints on the side immediately explained it to him at once. "The Tianyao Palace is not far from the Chonglian Palace, so after the first attack was unfavorable, the God of the Chonglian Palace called for help." "The seven righteous gods around have brought their priests here." Only then did Jiang Cheng understand their situation. "So now the fourth spring is equivalent to facing the siege of eight righteous gods at the same time?" It''s no wonder that the only ones who resisted the Blood Emperor just now were a few Saint Venerable Void Kings and dozens of Void Generals, not even an Ancient Saint Void Emperor. It turns out that the fourth spring is understaffed. The dragons nodded. "Yes, we are just one of the battlefields." "Now the entire Eye of Prestige is fighting everywhere." "Because of the continuous attack of the eight righteous gods, we cannot grow up, and the two laws cannot cover further distances." Brother Cheng was a little puzzled, "It doesn''t make sense, you have the help of Quanyan''s auxiliary position, you can get the blessing of the power of the law, and you can easily crush other gods and partial gods?" "As for so much trouble?" Because he has the law of reverse cycle, he is not afraid of the virtual emperor, and even the master has nothing to do with him. But other immortals are different. In the face of the powerful invasion of foreign laws, the world within the body will become chaotic, so what is there to fight? In the past, those temples did not dare to invade the springs rashly. Isn''t it for this reason? Mentioning this, the dragons present also showed a puzzled look. "Actually, we are also quite puzzled." "The rule is that it has a suppressing effect on them, but that effect is far less pronounced than we thought." "It always felt like they might have done something." "Yes, every time they fight, they will open that special barrier. I seriously doubt that is the reason." When they said this, Jiang Cheng also recalled the special ''big formation'' before. At that time, I didn''t feel any suppression effect of the formation. Could it be to weaken the law? No, is there such a big killer in the world? "Forget it, I didn''t come here to help the Fourth Spring to fight, and this matter has nothing to do with me." He shook his head slightly, and asked again: "How is Feixianmen? And the Wu clan, are they still the second spring?" Cangling said slowly: "Feixianmen and the Wu clan are now on Dongji Island, but the situation is not very good." Hearing this sentence, Ji Linghan and Lan Wee both became worried. The second daughter quickly asked, "What happened to Feixianmen?" "The witches were also besieged?" "Are our clan still alive?" Because the two of them belonged to the brother city, the other dragons on the side took the initiative to tell the details. "Except that the sixth spring is not far from its original location and has not changed much, those immortals under the former jurisdiction of the other five springs lost their shelter overnight." "Because of this, the temple, which did not dare to cross the border before, is now taking the opportunity to launch an attack there." "The five springs covered a total of 27 continents, and now almost all of them have fallen." Jiang Cheng sighed slightly. He knew this was the natural result. Under normal circumstances, the strength of the righteous god is not inferior to the ancient sage. The number of ancient saints in the six springs does not add up to more than thirty, and there are more than seventy righteous gods. As for the comparison of the number of saints and partial gods, it is even more disparity. The reason why Quanyan can compete with the major temples is mainly due to the blessing of the laws of heaven and earth. Now that the spring has suddenly shifted, the previously covered area has lost the protection of the law, and at the same time has lost the most elite group of masters. A master like Longzu is either a virtual emperor or a virtual general. They also changed positions along with Quanyan''s auxiliary position. Those immortals who stayed in place, facing the attack of the major temples, where did they have any resistance? "The sects and ethnic groups in various continents that were captured were destroyed, and some were forced to convert to Shinto and changed to Cultivation of Gods." "Others chose to transfer." "Our dragon family responded very quickly. On the day of the incident, we began to migrate under the leadership of the two great emperors, Canglong and Qinglong. We escaped into the Chonglian Palace where the Eye of Prestige is located in advance, and reunited with Longzu." "Here, we can at least continue to be sheltered by the law." "The luck of the witches is not so good." "They escaped a little late, and then the road to the new location of the spring was blocked by the major temples, and it was impossible to get through." "In the end, they went to Dongji Island, where Feixianmen resides." "The overall strength of Feixianmen is unexpectedly strong. In the face of the siege of the temple, it has not collapsed for a while." "As a result, many sects and ethnic groups that were unable to escape also chose to gather towards Dongji Island." "Their joining has strengthened the defensive power of Feixianmen." "However, it is still surrounded by several temples, and I don''t know how long it will last." After listening to their stories, how could Jiang Cheng sit still? Ji Linghan and Lan Wee clenched his hands unknowingly, while Lin Ning, Shan Tai Mochen, Ming Hao and others were even more anxious. Knowing that Feixianmen and the Wu clan are in danger, their hearts are about to break, and they can''t wait to teleport to Dongzhu Island immediately. Cangling saw what Jiang Cheng meant. "Are you going back?" Brother Cheng nodded, and then looked at the dragons all around him. "I''m going to set off for Dongzhu Island right now. If you are willing to go with me, I will continue to cover." "If you don''t want to, you can stay here, I don''t force it." Many dragons present only hesitated for two seconds, and then responded with a bang. "We are willing to follow the Dragon God!" "Where the emperor goes, we will go!" ¡ú Chapter 2362 Seeing this scene, Long Zu knew that he had to stand up. Just now, in order to step on Jiang Cheng, he made a few words of yin and yang, but he didn''t get any response. Jiang Cheng took care of his conversations with Cangling Xuanming and the other dragon clan, and thought he didn''t exist at all. As a result, he has to leave with his dragon clan now? what is this? Do you want to turn against your subordinates? Long Zu said that he was determined not to tolerate such a thing happening. "What do you all want to do?" The mighty pressure of his Holy Venerable level spread out, and the ancestral dragon''s real body, which covered the sky and covered the sun, occupied the vision of all the dragon races. In mid-air, I don''t know how many dragons could not escape, and they were shocked and flew backwards into the distance. For a time, there was a loud rumbling sound from the sky and the ground. "Who allowed you to leave here?" His voice hummed with anger, causing many dragons to instinctively tremble. However, Jiang Cheng is obviously not afraid of him. He flew to Long Zu and said lightly, "I allow it." "If you don''t want to leave, you can stay here." "you!" Long Zu''s anger surged up again, but then, he felt the suppression from the depths of his bone marrow. That is Jiang Cheng''s ''Dragon Vein Power''. Although Long Zu didn''t understand what was going on, he faintly felt that once a fight broke out, he might have no chance of winning. So he dismissed the idea of ??forcibly suppressing Jiang Cheng, and switched to the mouth gun mode silkily. "The dragons are living well here. If you take them away, you will harm them!" "The entire dragon clan will be wiped out because of your actions this time, and you will be the biggest sinner in the history of the dragon clan!" Brother Cheng was amused by his alarmist posture. "Why did I hurt them?" Long Zu immediately threw several questions. "Can you bring them all out of the Eye of Prestige?" "Can you break through the obstructions and interceptions of the temples along the way, pass through countless star fields, and bring them safely to Dongzhu Island?" "Even if you are lucky enough to bring it, you will be besieged by other righteous gods on Dongzhu Island in the future, can you protect them?" "If you stay here and you can continue to survive, if you leave with you, then it will be a dead end and a dead end!" For his questions, Jiang Cheng''s answer was only two words. "I can." It seems that he felt that this answer was too brief, and he added another sentence. "I can not only keep them alive, but also make them better." Long Zu smiled coldly, "Who can''t speak empty vernacular? How do you prove it? " The future of the Dragon Clan can only be proved by time, and Brother Cheng didn''t have the patience to talk to him. So he directly waved to interrupt him. "Okay, let''s go now to Dongzhu Island!" "Hmph, you set off as soon as you said you set off, do you think everyone will follow you blindly to death..." Before Long Ancestor''s words fell, millions of dragon clans all over the mountains and plains gathered towards Jiang Cheng, like a vast torrent that stretched for an unknown number of miles. There is no need for Jiang Cheng to prove anything, and there is no need to convince anyone. Except for Longzu, all the dragons decided to follow Jiang Cheng. This scene once again shocked Ling and Lan Yi, as well as Qu Wang, Bai Jiu and others. They could see that Jiang Cheng was very prestigious in the Dragon Clan. But it''s not that all the dragons choose to follow him instead of Longzu, right? This is too exaggerated. The reason why all the Dragons chose to follow Jiang Cheng is actually very simple. It was Jiang Cheng who rescued them from the enslavement of the Half-Dragon Clan. In that dark time, when he needed help most, Long Zu didn''t have any sense of existence. Seeing this scene, Long Zu was furious and violent. However, this is the choice of all the dragons, and he can''t stop it. The million dragons followed Jiang Cheng and quickly left the valley. This incomparably powerful team did not do anything to cover up, because Cheng Ge does not need to keep a low profile when doing things. Because of this, many sects and ethnic groups along the way were disturbed. "What is the Dragon Clan doing?" "Going out to fight?" "How is it possible, in today''s war, how can the Holy Master have the qualifications to participate in the war?" "I just found out that a dragon god of the dragon family has returned, and it is said that he will take them all away." "Are they crazy?" "The eyes of the good law are not dumb, but you want to leave? Could it be that they plan to defect to Xiu Shenliu? " When the team was about to leave the main star, the interceptor finally appeared in front. However, it is not the righteous god of Xiu Shenliu, but the ancient sage Qingchi, the master of the eye of prestige, and a group of virtual emperors and virtual kings. Seeing Jiang Cheng and Cangling Xuanming as the leader, they immediately scolded them sharply. At the same time, the auxiliary positions at the feet of several virtual emperors and virtual kings also lit up. With the display of the power of the Heavenly Dao with the blessing of the law, the millions of dragons in the back seem to have fallen into a quagmire, and even actions have become difficult. "Stop!" "Aren''t you going back soon?" "What are you dragons going to do, do you want to betray our eyes of prestige?" Cang Ling and Xuan Ming certainly wouldn''t accept the hat of rebellion. "We''re just going to East Bamboo Island." "I don''t mean to be the enemy of the eyes of the prestige." "I hope you can make it easier." "East Bamboo Island?" A group of virtual emperors and virtual kings were all surprised when they heard this destination. To them, this is simply whimsical. From Chonglian Palace to Dongzhu Island, there are five or six temple sites along the way. It can''t be said that it is ninety-eighty-one difficult, it can only be said that it is a trip to purgatory. If you really go over there, in the end, the million dragons who survived can be counted on one hand. "It''s absurd, are you tricking us into fools?" "Why don''t you make up a more outrageous place?" They didn''t believe that the Dragon Clan really went to Dongzhu Island. And even if it were, they wouldn''t let it go. Today, the power of Quanyan''s law is more than five times weaker than when it was at its peak. The main reason for this is that on the site covered by the spring, there are more than half of the sects and ethnic groups less than before. If these million dragons leave again, then their law of spring will be even weaker. "Stop talking nonsense, and quickly turn around and go back!" "Otherwise, don''t blame us for sanctioning and clearing the rebellion." Seeing that they were going to play sideways, Jiang Cheng slowly drew out his sword. Since the other party does not give way, it is the enemy. And to the enemy, he will not be polite. But before he could make a move, a slightly surprised shout came from behind him. "Zhuang Miao?" Hearing this name, the other people didn''t react, but the master Qingchi, who had not said a word from beginning to end, was slightly shocked. Because this is his real name. It''s just that it was already a matter of the Second Era, and since he ascended to become a true immortal, he changed his name. Following the voice, he looked at Qu Wang behind Cheng Ge, his eyes became a little unbelievable. "You are...Brother Qu?" Chapter 2363 "It''s really you?" Qu Wang also had an incredible expression on his face. "When I saw you just now, I couldn''t even recognize you." After being reminded by him, more than a dozen people behind Cheng Ge exclaimed. "Qing Chi? I just said why this name is so familiar. When you were at the second level of the Emperor Realm, I personally led you into the Huiyun Palace. " "You asked me to help with alchemy many times back then, do you remember?" "You boy, are you so strong now?" "It turns out that the master they say is you!" The dozen or so of them are also from the Second Era, and they have interacted with him in different periods of Qingchi''s rise. "Bold!" The virtual emperors and virtual kings in the rear were furious and shouted loudly. "How dare you be so rude to the Master?" "Are you looking for death?" In their opinion, even if they knew the master back then, it was the old yellow calendar. Now the difference in strength between the two sides is huge, and they are not people of the same level at all, and it is meaningless to know them before. But Qing Chi immediately raised his hand to stop them. "Everyone shut up!" "They have a great friendship with me, and no one should be offended!" As soon as this statement came out, there was an uproar in the audience. Even the brother-in-law was stunned. The more than 3,000 people behind him seem to have a huge network of connections. Even the master of the second era can get on the line? In fact, this is also normal. Qing Chi can become the master of the fourth spring, which is different from the fortunate master of the second spring. On the eve of the destruction of the Second Era, Qing Chi was already the strength of the plane ceiling. This kind of person is the main character template. Rising from the lower world all the way, he has a rich and colorful experience and has made many talented people. Qu Wang helped him when he was in the lower realm, Master Chongyan was his uncle when he returned to the Cloud Palace, and when Master Huan Chen helped him concoct alchemy, he also had a lot of convenience... These people suddenly appeared in front of him, making his heart that had been in the ancient well for countless years unable to bear the ups and downs. "You, are you still alive?" "When you disappeared back then, I thought you had fallen..." Qu Wang, Chong Yan and the others laughed. "That''s a long story, we just ended up in a special place by accident." "It''s been hard to get out of there recently." Qing Chi nodded with emotion and didn''t ask too much. "Just come back!" "It''s rare to meet again, and you will stay with me from now on." "Don''t worry, you will have a place in this fourth spring!" Hearing his words, the complexions of many virtual emperors and virtual kings in the rear changed. Looking at the relationship between the master and these people, it seems that his subordinate position cannot be kept. But before they could say anything, Qu Wang and the others waved their hands and rejected Qing Chi''s kindness with a smile. "No, no, we plan to go to that East Bamboo Island with fellow Daoist Jiang." "If there is a chance in the future, we will come to you to talk about it." Qing Chi frowned and looked at Jiang Cheng twice with squinted eyes. "Go with him?" "Could it be that you don''t know that the road ahead is extremely dangerous, and several temples are blocking it, even if I am not sure to break through the barrier?" "It is a wise choice to stay in my fourth spring." "Don''t have to." Qu Wang smiled and waved his hand again: "We appreciate your kindness, and we also know that the road ahead is extremely dangerous, but with fellow Daoist Jiang there, it shouldn''t happen." Chong Yan, Huan Chen and the others also nodded in agreement, and they all meant it. This made Qing Chi a little unhappy. He looked at Jiang Cheng again, and there was even a bit of hostility in his eyes. "He is just a saint, what guarantees that nothing will happen?" As an old friend of these people, he is also a powerful ancient sage and master. Under such circumstances, Qu Wang, Chong Yan and the others actually chose to go with Jiang Cheng without any hesitation, and did not want to stay with him. What makes him feel bad? Could it be that his strength is not as good as a mere saint? Qu Wang and Chong Yan saw Qing Chi''s displeasure, they didn''t want to see him conflict with Jiang Cheng. So he quickly explained: "Jiang Daoyou saved us and is our benefactor." "We will naturally support him." In fact, this is of course not the main reason for them to follow Jiang Cheng. Under normal circumstances, after leaving Luoxian Island, the 3,000 of them would disperse. After all, they are of different ethnic groups, each with their own ideas and pursuits. Now I still follow Brother Cheng closely, and none of them have left, just because of three words - optimistic about him. A person who can fight against the law of the circulation of heaven and earth, a person who can touch the head of an ancient sage casually, a person who can force back the righteous gods with a few words... The image in their minds is extremely high and mysterious. Some of them even guessed that Jiang Cheng was deliberately hiding his cultivation, and the actual realm was one or two levels higher than that of the Old Sage. In front of such a person, what is it that can only passively pull the Ruler of the Law? It''s really not enough to see! These people are all old fritters in the fairy world, and they know how much it means to befriend the ceiling of the plane. After finally getting on the boat, how could it be possible to actively jump off? So even if the master invited them, they still firmly hugged Brother Cheng''s thighs and would not let go of anything. It''s just these real reasons, they can''t say it. When Qingchi heard that Jiang Cheng had saved his old friend, his expression softened a little, but his tone was still not friendly. "I don''t know how you saved them with your strength." "But I won''t sit back and watch you coax them with rhetoric and bring them to a point of no return." "You can leave by yourself." "Others and the dragon family must not leave!" Of course Jiang Cheng would not be shocked by him. The brother flicked the sword in his hand and sighed softly. "That''s a pity. I didn''t want to help those righteous gods outside to destroy the fourth spring. Now it seems that I have to do it." Aoji raised his right hand expressionlessly. "Out of control." But the two never fought. Because Qu Wang, Chong Yan, Huan Chen and the others were all anxious. "Qingchi, what are you doing?" "Get out of here!" "Riding on a horse, we just want to leave here, where did you come from so much bullshit?" "Even if we die on the road, it''s our own business, do you need to worry about it?" "We just don''t want to see you die in vain under the sword of fellow Daoist Jiang, don''t know what to do." This roar smothered the master of the Qing Dynasty. So much so that he didn''t come back to his senses for a long time. What did they just say? Did he die under Jiang Cheng''s sword? What are you kidding? His anger also came up. "Okay, since you are obsessed and insist on seeking death, then I don''t care." "I want to see if you so-called fellow Daoist Jiang will survive for a few days after leaving Quanyan." Chapter 2364 After Qing Chi gave way, the million dragons roared away from the main star and headed towards the periphery of the spring. And the news that they were going to Dongzhu Island soon spread. After learning this news, the entire Fourth Spring''s factions and ethnic groups were in an uproar. "Do they really want to leave the Eye of Prestige?" "Are you crazy, to actually go to Dongzhu Island, this is courting death." "The master actually let them go like this?" "I bet they won''t survive five days after they get out of the spring." "Five days? Do you look down on them, or do you look down on the temples outside? In three days at most, they will be wiped out. " "I bet one day, no more." "Yes, there are a lot of spies from each other on both sides of us, and the outside knows what''s going on inside." "The first time Jiang Cheng goes out, he will be devastated." "It''s a pity, the dragon family has been brilliant, and this time it will disappear." "Why does the name Jiang Cheng sound familiar to me?" "It won''t be the Jiang Cheng from the Eye of Jade Cliff..." When the immortals of all ethnic groups were discussing, the temples surrounding the Fourth Spring also got news. Including the palace master Yanlu Zhengshen and the Blood Emperor, a total of seven righteous gods had a projection exchange, which could be regarded as a high-level battle meeting. "Dragon Race is going to betray the Eye of Prestige?" "The news is true?" "You can''t go wrong, their momentum is huge, millions of people, and they come straight to our side." "What is Long Zu doing? Does he think we won''t attack him?" Yanlu Zhengshen said lightly: "Longzu is not among them." Several righteous gods found it difficult to understand the news. "Longzu isn''t there?" "Without the leader of Longzu, how could all the other dragons come out?" "It must be a trap!" "It''s very likely that there is a conspiracy, it''s too strange." "What else could there be a conspiracy? Even if Qingchi himself ambushed in the team, it wouldn''t be a threat to us, right? " "Yes! The trap also needs strength to support it." "Out of the spring, he is just a slightly stronger ancient sage, does he have the ability to calculate us?" "So after they leave the spring, we just go up and destroy it!" The blood emperor, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn''t help but speak. "I think it''s better. Their departure is equivalent to weakening the strength of the Eye of Prestige in disguise, which is beneficial to us." "Since they are going to Dongzhu Island, let them go." The reason why he said this was because he had just played against the dragon clan not long ago and met Jiang Cheng and Ling. With these two peerless fierce people around, the Dragon Race team is definitely not easy to mess with. But alas, others don''t know. Several Zhengshen looked at him in astonishment. "God of Blood Sea, what do you mean?" "What happened to the Dragon Race leaving the Eye of Prestige, they haven''t converted to the divine way, aren''t they still our enemies?" "Since you can easily destroy them, why let them go?" "There is no reason not to eat the meat that comes to the mouth." Some righteous gods have even volunteered to fight. "Let this battle be handed over to the Duling Palace, and you continue to maintain a siege situation in other places, so as not to attack the east and west." "No, no, let''s go to the Huan Palace to fight. We are bound to fight this kind of arduous and intense combat mission!" "We are also obliged to..." In addition to the blood emperor, the other six righteous gods enthusiastically gathered in a group, rushing to fight. The reason why it is so positive is actually very simple. Entering the spring to fight, the battle is often evenly matched. Occasionally encountering the master and the virtual emperor, they will still lose the wind. But after leaving Quanyan, the Dragon Clan team would not have the help of the Law of Auxiliary Positions. Hanging them, isn''t that holding a handle? The high-level dragon race is full of treasures, dragon scales, dragon blood, keel and horns... all of them are rare materials. A million dragons, that is simply a super treasure that can move! Is there any reason to miss this kind of treasure? So not only did they rush to play, but they also specifically asked themselves to play alone, lest others have to share a piece of the pie with them. The blood emperor really couldn''t stand it anymore. Although these people didn''t have a deep friendship with him, they were teammates from the same camp, so they couldn''t just watch them jump into the fire pit. "Million Dragon Clan lacks ancient saint-level masters, and it is indeed not a big threat to us." "But there are two people in that team who are super strong and extremely dangerous!" "If you think of them as soft persimmons, then you are very wrong." Several righteous gods looked at him in surprise again. "Two powerful people?" "Which two people?" The Blood Emperor took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Jiang Cheng and the War Emperor!" Several righteous gods were very disapproving, and some were still confused, as if they had never heard of these two people. "Which Jiang Cheng?" "What war emperor?" The blood emperor had to focus on popular science. "Jiangcheng is the Jiangcheng of Feixianmen. Why did they go to Dongzhu Island this time because Feixianmen is there." "This person''s superficial realm is only a saint, but killing a righteous god should not be a problem." "And the Emperor of War is the ancient sage who shook the sky in Xianwuzhou before!" The six righteous gods looked at each other in dismay, and immediately let out a disapproving laugh. "Ha, seeing how serious and formal you are, I should be some kind of great person." "A saint plus an ancient saint?" "That''s it? Is it just that? " "Although the Holy Venerable killed the righteous god, why don''t you just say that he can kill the god master?" "I''ve heard of that Jiang Cheng, isn''t it because he got the Lord''s preference in the first spring, so he has no fear?" "There is also the ancient sage who shakes the sky. No matter how strong she is, how can the ancient sage''s way be comparable to the way of heaven?" In addition to beheading Emperor Xiu, Jiang Cheng also had the record of beheading two ancient saint-level virtual emperors in the second spring. Only Ji Linghan and Lin Ning watched the death of Emperor Xiu, and outsiders didn''t even know who the ''murderer'' was. And the killing of the two ancient saints was extremely sensational in the second spring, and the immortals of all ethnic groups were all ears. But out of the second spring, the deaths of the two virtual emperors were regarded as rumors. After all, Emperor Xu sits in the auxiliary position and is blessed by the laws of heaven and earth. How can he kill him? That''s totally against common sense. Whoever believes it is stupid. "God of Blood Sea, if you are timid, just stick to your own war zone." "That Jiang Cheng and the Ancient Sage Shaking the Sky were so hyped by you, I really want to meet for a while." The blood emperor was laughed at by them. "Haha, am I timid?" "Okay, since you are so confident, then I will wait for the good news of your victory." Anyway, what should be said and what should be persuaded, he has already done. These people have to find their own way, so he will not stop them. After he left, the remaining six righteous gods started a new round of ''vanguard battle''. Chapter 2365 Among the six righteous gods, the one who finally won the first place was the righteous god of Yanlu from the Chonglian Palace. As the host, he finally forcibly seized this opportunity on the grounds that it was ''his own responsibility, and no outsiders needed to intervene''. In the end, it was him and the more than 80 partial gods who belonged to the Chonglian Palace who enjoyed the ''Million Dragon Clan'' feast. After thinking about it, he felt that the lion also used all his strength to fight the rabbit. Or to be serious, express the importance of the upcoming war. Therefore, more than 3,000 peak world gods were transferred. Looking at the neat lineup in front of him, Yan Luzheng was complacent. "Wait for the battle, your main task is to prevent the dragons from breaking out and escaping." "do not let me down!" The partial gods and world gods who learned of this combat mission clung to their promises. "Don''t worry, Palace Master!" "There won''t be a single fish that slips through the net!" "Dragon clan, escaping one counts as our loss." "My imperial artifacts are still on those dragons." The Chongliang Palace gathered heavy troops to defend outside the spring, and Brother Cheng knew nothing about it. Because he still has a direct and reckless style, and has no habit of sending scouts at all. And this naturally aroused the concern of Qu Wang, Chong Yan and others. "Jiang Daoyou, should we stop first and send someone to explore the road ahead?" "In case there are enemies in ambush ahead..." Brother Cheng said that I wish I had an enemy. This way, you can easily get some loot back. Sending scouts to detect the enemy''s movements in advance and avoid the battle, wouldn''t that mean nothing? So he waved his hand, turned his head and said sternly: "The life of the scouts is also life, how can I let them go to the most dangerous place to die?" Although this kind of remarks are very unreasonable, the effect of pretending is outstanding, and thunderous cheers erupted from the dragon clan. Qu Wang, Chong Yan and the others were dumbfounded, but they couldn''t change Jiang Huijun''s decision. Therefore, the first person to get the information of the Chonglian Palace was the ruler of Qing Dynasty. Several virtual emperors looked down at the mirror in front of them, which was the image of the millions of dragons marching. "If they continue to move forward, they will crash into the encirclement in half an hour." "Yanlu Zhengshen personally led the team, and all the experts of the Chonglian Palace came out to kill the game!" "Why didn''t they turn around?" "Isn''t it because they didn''t send someone to explore the way?" "It''s absurd, it''s a joke about the fate of the entire dragon race!" "Master, do we need to remind them?" Qing Chi''s face was cloudy. After a long time, he said lightly, "No need." In his opinion, Jiang Cheng betrayed the Eye of Prestige with the Dragon Clan, so he should accept a bloody lesson. This can also alert other ethnic groups and sects in Quanyan, and let them understand how serious the consequences of leaving here are. His master, at most, came forward at the last moment to fish out more than a dozen old friends like Qu Wang and Chong Yan, that''s all. As time passed, Jiang Cheng and others finally disappeared from the mirror. That means that they have stepped out of the coverage of the law, and they will soon face Yan Luzheng. Thinking of this, many virtual kings and virtual generals couldn''t help but get nervous. But they didn''t know that Jiang Cheng, Ji Linghan, Lan Wee, and Ling were not nervous at all. When the millions of dragons finally escaped from the area covered by the law, the righteous god of Yanlu finally appeared in front of him. On the left and right sides and the rear of the dragon army, partial gods and peak world gods appeared. Although their number is far less than that of the Dragon Clan, the overall strength of more than 80 partial gods is far above the Dragon Clan. At the moment of appearance, three ninth-order trapped formations and countless forbidden enchantments also isolated this star field. For a while, there was a riot in the team. Zhengshen Yanlu was holding a long spear, and the rank was also the weapon of Emperor Lingxian. He slowly flew to Jiang Cheng, like an emperor who was going to court, he was a majestic man. "I really didn''t expect that, you are so stupid to bring so many dragons out to die." His expression was rather playful. "I''m a little suspicious if you''re an undercover agent and deliberately harassing the Eye of Prestige." Brother Cheng looked around and was a little disappointed that he didn''t see any other righteous gods. "Why is it just your family? What about other orthodox gods and temples? " Yanlu Zhengshen, who originally wanted to use his taunting skills, was immediately blown up. What do you mean, do you think my heavy curtain palace is not enough? I came to ''serve'' in person in a dignified manner, are you still not satisfied? "I really don''t know how to live or die!" He didn''t want to say anything more, and shot Jiang Cheng directly. And when he made a move, those partial gods and peak world gods outside would naturally not be idle. So a war that was secretly watched by many people broke out so quickly. As soon as the war started, Jiang Cheng got a little angry. It''s not because he can''t beat the righteous gods, but because the more than eighty partial gods shot at the same time, making him unable to annihilate all the enemies alone. In his original plan, the best result was to kill all the enemies by himself. No matter how bad it is, then use the perfect kendo to flow. That way all the loot is yours. But there is no way, the encirclement of the Double Curtain Palace is very scattered, and it is mixed with the dragon family, so there is no room for perfect kendo. And when he and Yanlu Zhengshen fought, the more than 80 partial gods and 30,000 peak world gods in the Chonglian Palace were also blocked. It wasn''t the Dragon Clan who stopped them, but Qu Wang, Chong Yan, Xian Yue and others. These 3,000 people had just returned from Luoxian Island recently, and no one in the Chonglian Palace knew them. In addition, it is directly cultivating the source, so the superficial realm is not high. Not to mention Yanlu Zhengshen before, even the Blood Emperor didn''t take them seriously. In the battle plan formulated by the Chongliang Palace, these 3,000 people were not considered at all, but were only regarded as the addition to the casual destruction. And now, after this group of ''adding heads'' took action, those partial gods and peak world gods who were sharpening their knives and planning to kill and kill, immediately realized the sinister cruelty of the cultivation world. As the first person to develop kendo in the Second Era, Qu Wang''s strength is no less than Ji Linghan. The ancient sword in the old man''s hand flickered, and after only three seconds, the opposite god had no power to fight back. So he skillfully encircled a nearby partial god into the circle. This aroused strong dissatisfaction with Chongyan. "Old man Qu, this is my prey, get out!" "What''s yours and mine, whoever grabs it is who''s..." Similar scenes happened in every corner of the battlefield. The three thousand masters are like tigers entering the flock, and each of them has the combat power of the Holy Venerable. The 83 partial gods in the Chonglian Palace area are not enough for them at all, and many people can only settle for the next best thing and choose the 30,000 peak world gods. The Chongliang Palace was quickly destroyed as soon as the war started. This scene made the Dragon Clan, who was in a hurry, dumbfounded. They suddenly discovered that this battle had nothing to do with them at all, they only needed to watch the performance of the Great God. Chapter 2366 For those partial gods and peak world gods in the Chonglian Palace, this was a sudden nightmare. None of them understood what was going on. Didn''t we say we can easily destroy the dragon clan, and then happily divide the spoils? How did the slaughtered lamb become himself? Where did these inexplicable masters come from, and why was there no news at all before? The shrill screams and screams did not change their situation. In front of the three thousand saint-level ''extraordinary masters'', they simply had no power to fight back. At the oath-taking meeting before the war, they also swore to pat their chests to ensure that not a single dragon would let go. Must be wiped out! Don''t let a fish slip through the net! And now they found out that the clown turned out to be themselves. Under the dimensionality reduction blow of the three thousand strong men, they were like mosquitoes stuck by cobwebs, unable to escape no matter how hard they struggled. At this time, the war on the other side also quickly entered a white-hot. Yanlu Zhengshen didn''t take Jiang Cheng seriously at first. If it wasn''t for the Blood Emperor''s special emphasis, his original target was Cangling and Xuanming, the two saint-level Dragon Emperors. After the fight, he originally planned to encircle Ling also into his attack range. Didn''t you say that Jiang Cheng and Zhandi were very powerful and not easy to mess with? Then I will kill these two people myself and slap you in the face. Two seconds after the battle, he was forced to dismiss the unrealistic idea. Jiang Cheng alone is enough for him to drink a pot. Due to the fact that the water-type and sword-type mysterious patterns have risen to the eighteenth level in the inner world, Brother Cheng''s 1050 heavy source technique has become 1048 level. However, the power has not only not weakened, but has become stronger. Because of the several opportunities in the inner world, his immortal power cultivation base has been improved unprecedentedly, and it is not inferior to the normal ancient sage. And his current immortal power and Xuanwen Daoxin can all be integrated into his holy world. The rules of the holy world itself have the effect of increasing the source. The end result is an overall improvement. "what is this?" Faced with the source of the fouls, Yan Lu Zhengshen was a little dumbfounded. He hurriedly used his own Dao Seal to bless his 90-level Origin Technique with the power of Heavenly Dao like the previous Xiu Emperor, trying to resist Jiang Cheng''s 1048-level Origin Technique bombardment. At the same time, he urged the powerful Heavenly Dao to collide with the holy world of Jiangcheng. It''s a pity that he was not able to achieve the crushing effect of Emperor Xiu. The source technique of the two sides confronted, and his 90-level source technique slowly disintegrated, even if he had the blessing of the power of heaven, it was not enough. Although the power of the Heavenly Dao had the upper hand, it was not so powerful that it was unable to cause damage to the holy world of Jiangcheng. This is because Yanlu Zhengshen is inferior to Xiudi, and there is no heavenly treasure. On the other hand, Jiang Cheng''s strength has improved too much compared to the last time. On the surface, his realm is still the Holy Venerable, and the 17 layers of profound patterns have not increased, but the intensity of the Holy Realm is completely different from the last time. The tens of thousands of pillars in Luoxianchi helped him stabilize the inner world. That is an existence that cannot be destroyed by the laws of the circulation of heaven and earth. Under the support of such an inner world, the stability of the holy world is far beyond imagination, even if it does not collapse quickly in the face of the power of heaven. This result not only shocked Yan Lu, but Jiang Cheng himself was also very surprised. "It seems that I received some special blessings on my last trip to the Immortal Island!" The righteous god has the Dao seal and can mobilize a part of the real heaven. The ordinary holy world cannot compete with it. He originally planned to use his spiritual will to slowly deal with the other party when the holy world was at stake. As a result, there was no problem with the Holy Realm, and the Origin Technique still had the upper hand. But when his spiritual intent entered the sea of ??consciousness, Yan Lu was not surprised but delighted. "Haha, you are really courting death!" He, like the last Xiudi, chose to let the power of heaven come to defend. "Don''t you know that Zhengshen has the will of heaven?" This is actually a bit of a brag. The will of heaven does not belong to him, nor is he under his control. But Jiang Cheng took the initiative to enter his sea of ??consciousness, and Tiandao''s will will instinctively come to help him, the ''host'', to solve the crisis. Yan Lu''s guess seems to be correct. In the face of the will of Heaven, Brother Cheng''s spiritual will is indeed not enough to see, let alone swallowing. However, his goal was not to destroy the other party''s sea of ??consciousness. Rather, it scatters the enemy''s Dao mark. In the next moment, Jiang Cheng''s spirituality suddenly withdrew from Yan Lu''s sea of ??consciousness. At the same time, his divine soul also put away its origin and entered the sea of ??souls of the righteous god Yanlu. Not only that, but even the long-lost second holy power was transformed into soul power at this moment. For Brother Cheng, this Divine Soul Impact was like a desperate gamble. All that can be used. Yanlu Zhengshen was disappointed just now because of Jiang Cheng''s spiritual intention to ''run away quickly'', but when he saw him attacking his own soul sea with his divine soul, he immediately became ecstatic again. "Hahaha, you are so stupid!" At the level of the Holy Master, although the confrontation between gods and souls is still very common, there are very few things that directly rely on the soul to kill the opponent. Because the soul sea has the blessing of the Dao, it becomes more and more impregnable. Coupled with the gradual increase in spirit power, it is difficult to be directly captured. Even if the soul power is one level higher than the opponent, it is at best interference and suppression, and it is basically impossible to kill directly. "You actually attack my soul sea, how unthinkable is this?" The souls of the righteous gods generally have reached the real soul realm, while the saints are generally still at the level of the primordial soul. In Yanlu Zhengshen''s view, this is his own advantage. In the end, I haven''t used this advantage to crush you, yet you actually took the initiative to enter my soul sea home? If this doesn''t give the other party a painful sanction, I''ll be sorry for my status as a righteous god! Then he discovered that Jiang Cheng''s divine soul was a hundred million stronger than he expected. Brother Cheng is in the real soul realm like him, and he is also a special heavenly soul. The kaleidoscope-like soul skill alone was enough to make Yan Lu exhausted. The addition of the second holy force further widened the gap between the two in terms of soul. "You are obviously a saint..." Yan Lu was greatly shocked. After Jiang Cheng''s divine soul entered his soul sea, it was like a broken bamboo, all the way to his main soul. During the whole process, his true soul was like a piece of paper. He can only be thankful, fortunately, his soul sea has the blessing of Dao, and he will not be directly destroyed by the attack of the soul. It''s just a hint of happiness, and the next second it turns into horror. Because another brand new force entered his soul sea. That power was not the soul, but the spirit that Jiang Cheng had just withdrawn. "This is impossible!" The mournful roar echoed in the soul sea, with a strong meaning of disbelief. For Yan Lu, who had experienced this scene, this kind of thing was like a demon clan refining alchemy, which was completely unreasonable. Chapter 2367 Consciousness attack, or directly converted into physical spell damage. Or directly impact the sea of ??consciousness of the other party. This is also the accepted common sense of countless immortals in the Yuanxian Realm. Now Jiang Cheng''s ''consciousness'' has appeared strangely in his soul sea, how can Yan Lu not be shocked? It''s just that Brother Cheng didn''t give him more opportunities to think. This guy is really desperate. Although the Holy Realm is more than ten times more stable than before, the defense power has only increased, and the attack power has not changed much. It is still whimsical to want to directly rely on the Holy Realm to destroy the other''s Dao Seal. It is even more unrealistic to use spiritual will to defeat the will of heaven. The breaking point that Jiang Cheng finally thought of was the soul. Heavenly Soul, Second Holy Power and Spiritual Intent are three-pronged. After this wave of operations, his soul power will be severely depleted, and he may not be able to perform the thousand-level Origin Technique in the future. If he failed to destroy Yan Lu''s spirit, he would have no power to fight. Fortunately, he was right. The thirteenth-level spiritual will has the ability to directly attack the soul, immortal power and even the heart of the Tao, but Jiang Cheng has never tried it in battle before. This time he finally showed it, and he found that he had been begging for a golden rice bowl all the time. Yan Lu''s Divine Soul could barely block the Heavenly Soul. Facing this strange conscious attack, he simply didn''t know how to deal with it. You can only use your soul power indiscriminately. The sea of ??souls turned upside down, as if the whole world was angry. But when the spirit travels through it, it is like a fish entering the sea, a hundred times more flexible than the soul. It was easy to avoid the attacks of countless Taoist soul powers, and broke into the main soul of Yanlu. Suddenly, Yan Lu''s resistance rhythm slowed down. That was because he was severely disturbed and weakened by the spiritual mind, and his main soul was dragged. How could Jiang Cheng miss such an opportunity. The Heavenly Soul and the second holy power quickly broke through the last layer of weak soul power defense circle, and launched a devastating blow towards the opponent''s main soul. In an instant, the main soul of Yanlu Zhengshen was torn and cut to pieces. At the moment before his death, he finally recalled the words of the blood emperor. It turns out that the Holy Venerable can really kill the righteous god... This was his last thought, and he fell into eternal darkness. The Lord of the Double Curtain Palace, a generation of righteous gods has fallen! Although the process of their confrontation is complicated, many changes have occurred in the blink of an eye. It took less than a minute for the two to fight until Yan Lu was killed. For the city brother, this is already very slow. Killing the two ancient saints at the second spring last time was much faster than this. "It seems that the righteous gods are still a little bit better than ordinary ancient saints." He also didn''t think about it. The reason why the two ancient saints were killed in a few seconds was entirely because they were accidentally counterattacked by the law, not because their strength was weak enough to be destroyed in a few seconds. And while he was busy putting away the long spear of Yanlu Zhengshen, the others also ended the battle one after another. The three thousand ''world masters'' headed by Quwang and Xianyue were like chopping melons and vegetables, and easily exterminated all the 83 partial gods and 30,000 peak world gods in the Chonglian Palace. Cang Ling, Xuan Ming, Lan Yi, Ming Jia and others originally wanted to contribute. As a result, the battle has not been squeezed in yet, and the battle is over, and there is no chance of appearing at all. "too fast." "It''s too powerful, isn''t it?" Xuan Ming finally understood why Jiang Cheng was too lazy to send scouts. I originally thought that this kid was floating, but now it seems that it is just because there is no need for that. "More than three thousand saints, this is unbelievable!" "More than any eye of law, and more than any temple." "Where did he find these people?" The million dragons were caught off guard by the enemy, and after witnessing the bosses easily chopping melons and vegetables, they expressed that they were greatly frightened. After finally realizing that their side had won, they finally entered a normal cheering rhythm. Although there are still 10,000 question marks in his heart, but who cares, winning is serious. Qu Wang, Chong Yan, and others, who have achieved outstanding records, plan to go to the aid of ''Jiang Island Lord'' after the enemy in front of them is resolved. After all, they can feel how strong Yanlu Zhengshen is. If they faced each other alone, they might not even be able to escape alive. As a result, when I looked back, Brother Cheng had already finished his work, and even collected the spoils. They were shocked by the dragons, and they were also shocked. Although he had already guessed that Jiang Cheng was strong, he really didn''t expect him to kill a righteous god so quickly. This is definitely beyond one or two realms of the ancient sage, right? Their determination to follow Jiang Sect leader also quietly became firmer. This thigh, must not let go! After cleaning the battlefield, Brother Cheng made a brief post-war summary. "Unfortunately, only one temple came over." "It caused everyone to be unhappy." The ancient sage Ling was just sitting in the auditorium just now. Experts such as Qu Wang and Xianyue hurriedly proposed. "How about we take the initiative to find other enemies?" Brother Cheng thought for a few seconds and shook his head. "Forget it, the situation on the East Bamboo Island is critical, so we can''t waste time by making extra efforts." I don''t know that the other five righteous gods who have just walked through the gate of hell are still complaining in their respective war zones. "I don''t know what happened there." "What else, Yan Lu has made a lot of money this time." "Million Dragon Race, how many top materials are there!" "It''s really hateful. We came to help him to destroy the Eye of Prestige, and he didn''t even give us the soup." The more they thought about it, the more unwilling they became, and the more they thought about it, the more jealous they became. "No, you can''t just watch him eat alone!" "Anyway, let''s get a piece of the pie!" "If he doesn''t know the appearance, then we will withdraw and let them alone resist the expansion of the Eye of Prestige!" So it didn''t take long for the five righteous gods to return to the war zone on the side of the Chonglian Palace. "Isn''t it supposed to be in a war, why didn''t you point to the fluctuations of Heaven and Origin?" "Although there are no righteous gods and ancient sages in the dragon clan, there are still millions of people who have been killed so quickly?" "Yanlu''s efficiency is quite high..." They soon arrived at the previous battlefield. At this time, Jiang Cheng and the Million Dragon Clan had already left. What appeared in front of the five righteous gods was a messy scene. The stump and the broken arm are floating in the void. After being destroyed, the immortal body without the support of immortal power is disintegrating little by little, mixed with fragments that drifted after the armor broke. This is indeed the scene after a fierce battle. It''s just a little different from what they expected. There is not a single dragon in the corpse, but there are many familiar faces. "The Great Priest of the Chong Curtain Palace!" "How did he die?" "There are their priests here too!" "Yanlu is dead! God..." One after another, the screams continued to sound, revealing a strong emotion of horror. As righteous gods aloof, they haven''t lost their temper like this for many years. Chapter 2368 For the five righteous gods, this scene is not the most tragic scene they have ever seen in their entire lives. It''s just that the identities and strengths of these dead people really make it difficult for them to calm down. "How could Yanlu Zhengshen be killed?" "Dignified, with the blessing of heaven, who can kill him?" A similar conversation happened between several heavenly emperors when Xiudi was killed before. Even if there is a lesson from the past, the five righteous gods at this time still can''t believe it. In their opinion, righteous gods and heaven are bound together, and in the Yuanxian world, they should be the chosen ones. It''s okay to walk sideways. As a result, the body of God Yanluzheng was placed in front of them like this. "Can the dragon race do such a thing?" "I will never believe it!" "Yes, before in the Eye of Prestige, it''s not like my people haven''t played against the Dragon Clan, that''s all." "Is it really that Jiang Cheng and the Emperor of War?" "Are they that strong?" They still don''t know that Yan Lu was killed by Cheng Ge alone. "Even if these two can defeat the righteous god together, what about the other partial gods and world gods in the Chonglian Palace?" "Not even a living person, this is outrageous..." It also felt outrageous, and there was also the ruler of Qingchi. Unlike the five suspicious gods, he was actually an eyewitness. When Jiang Cheng, Qu Wang and the others fought against the Chonglian Palace, he separated a trace of his soul and quietly observed the movement in the dark. Just witnessed the whole process. However, seeing it is in vain. His current mood is similar to that of the million dragon race. Totally don''t understand how all that is done. Why did Qu Wang, Chong Yan and others not have high realms, but they were able to suppress their partiality. And the battle between Jiang Cheng and Yanlu Zhengshen was more like a magical performance to him. Thousands of Origin Techniques, the Holy Realm that can block the power of Heaven, all exceeded his imagination. In the end, Yan Lu suddenly fell, which made Qing Chi even more incomprehensible. He couldn''t see the confrontation that took place in the soul sea at that time. To him, Yinglu''s death was an entirely supernatural event. When he returned to Quanyan with mixed feelings, the Emperor Xu and the Kings of Xu also surrounded him. "Master, has the dragon race perished?" "It must have been destroyed, I can''t imagine they didn''t survive even a day." "Oh, it''s too miserable, the dragon clan that used to be all-powerful just disappeared like this..." Many virtual kings and virtual generals showed pity. After all, they had no hatred and no grudges with the dragon family, and even served as teammates. However, some people deliberately try to please Qingchi. "Hmph, who told them not to listen to the master, they deserved to be destroyed!" "It''s all because of their stupidity. They have to listen to Jiang Cheng''s bewitching." "Between the ruler and Jiang Cheng, the fool should know who to choose to follow, right?" Listening to their ridiculous discussions, Qing Chi seemed to see himself not long ago. "The dragon family is fine, but the heavy curtain palace is the one that has something to do." He finally told the truth, because it is impossible to hide such a big thing. Everyone who was still talking at a high level just now was stunned. "Has something happened to the Chonglian Palace?" "What happened to them? Is it being held back by other foreign enemies? " "The dragon family is really lucky." Seeing that they were still self-righteous, Qing Chi suddenly felt a little tired. "The Double Curtain Palace was destroyed by Jiang Cheng and others. Including the righteous god Yanlu, 83 partial gods and 30,000 peak world gods were all destroyed." "All sober up." "All of us underestimate them." "what?" "Is the Chonglian Palace destroyed by them?" All the virtual emperors and virtual generals at the scene screamed. If the Master didn''t say it himself, they would just take it as a joke. "how can that be?" "They don''t even have an ancient sage, what can they use to destroy the Chonglian Palace?" "And so fast..." "That''s what it is." Qing Chi glanced at them faintly, "Do you suspect that I have bad eyesight?" Leaving this sentence, he disappeared into the void along with the six-mang ice crystal under his seat. And after he left, the entire Eye of Prestige exploded. Whether it was those who were waiting to sing the bad dragon clan, those who were waiting to see jokes, or those who regretted the dragon clan, they were all stunned. "Dragon clan can actually destroy the Double Curtain Palace?" "This is something that our entire eyes of prestige cannot do together. How could they do it?" "The news is correct. The Chongliang Palace was indeed destroyed. Now there are no leaders, and the chaos has become a pot of porridge." "Now is a good time for us to expand abroad!" For the major ethnic groups and sects of the Fourth Spring, this is indeed a great surprise. The original enemy that was the most troublesome was eliminated in this way. It''s just that their faces were swollen at this time, and they had no time to cheer and celebrate. Especially Long Zu. He hoped that the Dragon Clan would learn a lesson, and let everyone see how Jiang Cheng led the team to see who the Dragon Clan really is. I don''t want the dragon clan to really be destroyed. But now, his mood is extremely complicated. That kid actually covered the dragon clan. Looking at it this way, it seems that the dragon family really doesn''t need his dragon ancestor. The impact of this battle at the Chonglian Palace was far-reaching. After reaching far-reaching, Brother Cheng did not encounter any obstacles, and the journey was calm. The other righteous gods didn''t know what happened in that battle, but they at least heard the shocking news that the Chong Curtain Palace was destroyed. Before they figured out the dragon''s trump card, they didn''t dare to make a move. As a result, it was agreed that there was a lot of interception and chasing troops, and the difficulties did not appear at all. There are five or six temples along the way, all of them seem to have become deaf and blind. Pretend not to see this army of dragons, which has reached a million and is incomparably powerful, and let them sway through their own territory. Brother Cheng wanted to express his dissatisfaction. For example, ''What do these temples do, they don''t come to entertain us, do you look down on brother?''. But in the end, he suppressed his desire to pretend. Because this time his ultimate goal is to return to Dongzhu Island as soon as possible. Seeing that there were no blind enemies jumping out along the way, he explained to Ji Linghan, Lan Wei, Cang Ling, Qu Wang and others. "The situation on the East Bamboo Island is critical, so I''ll go ahead." "You bring the team and join me later." "Don''t be reckless when brother is away, the scouts should still be sent, so as not to be ambushed by the enemy..." The crowd could not help but cry. So you know the importance of information? Ling asked curiously, "Why did you go back earlier?" The speed of the millions of dragons is actually very fast, and the bloodline talent and speed, and the origin of space are also used along the way. It''s not easy to get them far away. In the next second, she felt an aura of divine soul power suddenly spreading forward. There was no change in the space, but Jiang Cheng disappeared in front of her eyes. Chapter 2369 Since the last divine soul breakthrough, Jiang Cheng has had a special ability. As far as the soul can perceive, it can reach as far with the body. This ability ignores the constraints of space and can be called a magical skill to hurry. The journey that originally took a few days was completed in just ten seconds. Dongzhudao appeared in front of his eyes again, but there was a huge difference from when he left. The island that used to be elegant and quiet like an immortal mountain in the world is now like a hideous war machine. The sky and the ground, the surrounding waters, and almost every corner are filled with the atmosphere of formation and prohibition. In addition, there are altars and altars of various ethnic groups standing around the island, like a guard up to the sky. Jiang Cheng took a closer look and found that many of the altars had been crippled and could not exert much effect. And most of those layered formation restrictions are only emitting a faint light, and the power is far less than the peak period. The sea near the island was even filled with thick dead energy and blood energy. The sun is shining brightly, but it gives people a solemn and dull feeling. "It seems that the situation here is more serious than imagined!" Before that, he knew that Dongji Island was under siege and became the target of public criticism. But I didn''t expect the war to burn to the island itself. That means that the last line of defense is being devastated by foreign enemies and may collapse at any time. His spirit realm is extremely high, but after entering the island, he still quickly caused some reactions from the circle and the altar. In an instant, a sharp hissing sound came from the southwest end of the island. "Enemy attack!" Clusters of figures leaped out from the mountains below and the clouds above. The nearby formations and altars quickly launched an attack. Everything happened so suddenly and so smoothly, as if it had been rehearsed countless times. Jiang Cheng could even see that there were arrangements for the positions and order of shots between the human race and the immortals of the demon race, the ghost race, and the spirit race, and a subtle cooperation was formed faintly. not bad! It seems that there are talents on this East Pole Island. In the face of the sudden siege, this brother was not panicked. He just opened the holy world and covered it all around. "It''s me, stop!" Attacks from all directions were blocked by the Holy Realm at almost the same time. Jiang Cheng''s body trembled slightly. However, he still held the Karma Sword tightly, and easily wiped out the few attacks that penetrated into the Holy Realm. The immortals of all races around and in the dark were greatly shocked. They fought against the invasion of the army. There is only one person on the other side, how can he still block it? "The enemy is so strong?" "Could it be that God is coming?" Then they heard one after another shouting. "Stop it, stop it all!" "It''s Sect Leader Jiang!" "My own!" The battle came to an abrupt end, and familiar figures such as Qin Chang, Wei Miao, and Chang Yang quickly greeted him. Seeing that it was indeed Brother Cheng, everyone was overjoyed. "Sect Master Jiang, you are back." Chang Ling, Tang Ru and the others smiled bitterly and complained about him. "When you come back, let''s say something. My own people beat my own people, and it almost caused a tragedy." "Tragedy?" Wei Miao narrowed his eyes. "This is the head of Jiang, you mean we can hurt him?" Qin Chang also said with a serious face: "That''s right, Jiang Zhangmen is deliberately calling our Taoism to see if we have made progress. Is it good intentions?" "Sect Master Jiang, am I doing well?" Brother Cheng nodded in great relief, and gave the two sycophants a look of approval. "Performed very well!" How could he have so much thought. In fact, he just thinks too little and just comes in habitually. Including Qin Chang, Wei Miao and others, there are more than 100 Feixianmen elders around him, and they should be specially responsible for this defense area. Apart from that, the rest were all the immortals who gathered behind Dongzhu Island. In the crowd, there were more than a dozen witch priests. Seeing him back, he was naturally overjoyed and hurried up to see him. "Prophet Jiang, last time we inquired about the second spring, and we heard that you were harmed by the master of Qingmiao, and thought something was wrong." "By the way, why didn''t Master Ji, Elder Mo, and Senior Sister Lin come back together?" "Are my clan chief and high priest okay?" Jiang Cheng waved his hand. "I''ve already heard about things on Dongzhu Island." "Don''t worry, Xiaohan and Lan Wei are right behind them. They''re all fine. They''ll be back in a few days." Feixianmen and the people of the Wu clan were completely relieved. "By the way, Head Jiang, I forgot to introduce you." They first pointed to a woman in colorful clothes surrounded by everyone. "This is Lan Ying, the young master of the Nine Courts Palace." Jiang Cheng was a little puzzled. There were more than a dozen saints around him. Why did he introduce a peak saint first? But he doesn''t discriminate. So he smiled and bowed his hands to the woman. "Nice to meet you." The beautiful face of the woman in Caiyi did not thaw, but nodded indifferently. Then a strange question was asked. "I heard that you killed two ancient sages in the second spring. What tricks or methods did you use?" Questioning Jiang Cheng''s record face to face was naturally rude. The expressions of Qin Chang, Wei Miao and others became a bit ugly. Tang Ru''s eyes narrowed, and she said solemnly, "I have always sent Sect Leader Jiang to fight in an upright manner, so I don''t need any tricks!" "Ah¡­¡­" That Lan Ying chuckled lightly and pointedly said: "So easy to kill the ancient sage, then you Feixianmen still need to shrink in Dongzhu Island? Still need to rely on my father''s divine power? " "Everyone with discernment knows that there is a problem with that record, right?" "I''m just asking, can''t I just ask?" "What, touched your taboo?" "That''s alright, if I don''t know each other, I don''t need to ask in the future." She was so stubborn with sharp teeth that Tang Ru didn''t know how to refute her for a while. And the eyes of other masters of various factions and ethnic groups next to them also became subtle. Qin Chang quickly transmitted a voice to Jiang Cheng to explain. "This Lan Ying''s father is the ancient sage Lan Yuan, who was previously a virtual emperor of the Fifth Spring." "Last time, the spring''s eye suddenly shifted, and there was a big change. Most of the virtual emperors, virtual kings, and virtual generals were sent to new places." "Old Sage Lan Yuan was worried about his daughter, so he jumped off the assistant position as soon as the accident happened. Therefore, he stayed where he was. " "After a series of battles, he brought Lan Ying and other experts from the Nine Court Palace to Dongzhu Island to fight against foreign enemies with us and became an ally." "This period of time is also thanks to the ancient sage of him, otherwise we may not be able to survive now." The reason why Qin Chang explained so much was that he was worried that the head of Jiang''s temper would come up and slap the woman to death. At that time, the ancient sage Lan Yuan, who had made great achievements in defending Dongzhu Island, would become an enemy. Chapter 2370 Jiang Cheng didn''t plan to shoot Lan Ying to death, because it was unnecessary. In the face of this woman''s doubts, he didn''t bother to explain at all. Instead, he said modestly: "That''s just a trivial record, not worth mentioning." "I didn''t expect you to care so much about my affairs, so you asked after the first meeting." "There are too many little fans, it''s really disturbing!" After all, the brother turned around and left with a big laugh. Blue Sakura stayed where she was. She deliberately questioned Jiang Cheng''s record, not because she had nothing to do when she was full, but had a deep purpose. There are hundreds of elders in Feixianmen who can fight against partial gods. This powerful overall strength surpasses many temples outside. If it weren''t for this change, which forced Feixianmen to fight back, countless people outside would never have dreamed that such a powerful sect existed in the world. In the face of the threat of the major temples, many immortals came to defect. In this regard, Feixianmen, of course, will not refuse to come. After all, relying on one''s own family, simply cannot stop the invasion of several temples, and can only form a group. Today, on Dongji Island, there are as many as tens of thousands of large and small sects and ethnic groups. There are only three or five people in the small ones, and there are more than 100,000 people in the big ones, such as the Jiuting Palace where the ancient sage Lan Yuan is located. So many sects and ethnic groups have formed a loose alliance. In an alliance, there will definitely be the one who speaks the loudest, that is, the legendary alliance leader. As the owner of East Bamboo Island, Feixianmen, the most powerful as a whole, was originally a part of it. But unfortunately, Feixianmen is flawed. That is, there is no top powerhouse who can compete with Zhengshen. Moreover, Ji Linghan, Mo Chen, Lin Ning, and Luo Yuan were all absent, and the only leader who could be promoted as a representative of Zong Nei was Yin Xueer. Regardless of her strength, skill or reputation in the Primordial Immortal Realm, she is very different from Old Sage Lan Yuan. Therefore, today''s East Bamboo Island is not headed by Feixianmen, but is respected by Jiuting Palace. The disciples of Feixianmen didn''t have much opinion on this change of status, and they still cooperated well in normal operations and various defense missions. Anyway, it is enough to be able to defend Dongzhu Island and not be defeated by foreign enemies. But some people can''t help but think too much. In Lan Ying''s view, the return of Jiang Cheng, the founder of Feixianmen, would threaten the current dominance of the Nine Court Palace. He will certainly fight for power and destabilize the alliance. Therefore, you have to do something. As soon as Lan Ying came up, he questioned the gold content of Brother Cheng''s record, in order to attack his prestige. Remind the other factions and ethnic groups on the side that this person''s record is watery and his strength is unreliable. You''d better keep your eyes open and don''t fall for him. For her, it was a ''trick''. I thought that Jiang Cheng would keep defending, or arguing fiercely, throwing out evidence, and even roaring in anger. In this regard, she is all prepared to fight back. As a result, Brother Cheng was ''modesty''. This time, Blue Sakura can''t be fixed all of a sudden. After carefully pondering Jiang Cheng''s words, it seemed strange. What do you mean I care about your business? What is a ''little fan girl''? When she finally came back to it, she felt a deep contempt and insult. However, at this time, Jiang Cheng had already taken Qin Chang, Tang Ru and others away. no! I have to do something to stop this person from making waves! In Lan Ying''s eyes, this is an internal war without a sword. She immediately took out the communication immortal talisman and began to summon the principals of other defense zones on Dongzhu Island. Due to the terrain, Dongzhu Island has a total of five defense zones. As the leader of the defense zone, he is called the Lord on the island. When there is no battle, the major sects and ethnic groups are relatively free, and they will not be subject to too many restrictions except for fixed defense tasks. But when it comes to wartime, you must unconditionally accept the command of the lord of your defense area. Therefore, the status of the five honored lords is very high. Either the sect group behind them is powerful, or it is a well-known powerhouse with high prestige. The only exception is Blue Cherry in the fifth zone. The original four defense zones on the island were enough, and her strength was not strong. Deliberately adding one more to her is entirely because of ''her ancient sage father''. While still on the road, Qin Chang passed the news to other senior sisters, juniors, and nephews. Knowing that the head of Jiang was back, the disciples of Feixianmen gathered quickly. When the group arrived at the lake center hall in the middle of the island, Yin Xueer, the lord of the second defense zone, was already waiting here. As soon as she saw Brother Cheng, she raised her eyebrows and scolded her. "Do you still know how to come back, you bastard?" "Look at how many big things have happened during your absence?" The relationship between Brother Cheng and her was more similar to that of relatives and friends, so she naturally didn''t care about her asking for guilt. "I can''t predict the future. It was calm before I left. Who knows that when I go out for a lap, the world will be turned upside down." "Playing? My mother is working hard here, but you are actually playing?" Yin Xueer got even more angry, she simply grabbed the soft waist of this brother and twisted it. "It seems that you are very leisurely outside!" Brother Cheng could only raise his hand to apologize with a wry smile. "I didn''t come back as fast as I could, look how much I care about you..." Hearing him accentuate the tone of the word ''you'', Yin Xueer let go of her claws. "It''s almost there!" She didn''t really blame him at first, she was just playing tricks. "Just come back, this mess can finally be left to you to clean up." Let the disciples bear the flames of war here, Brother Cheng is still a little ashamed. "You''ve worked so hard this time." The way they communicated, Feixianmen disciples were not surprised. The others on the side looked dumbfounded. Although they also felt that Jiang Cheng''s record in beheading the two ancient saints was watery, but he was also the founder of Feixianmen and the first-generation leader anyway, right? Yin Xue''er, the sect''s internal affairs elder, dared to talk to him like this, it was too unruly! Dare to accuse the ancestor, and call himself the old lady in front of him, that is seriously disrespectful. In a slightly stricter sect, this can rise to the point of being the enemy of the entire sect. In the end it will die very smoothly. But Jiang Cheng not only did not get angry, but also wanted to ''smile with him''. The other disciples of Feixianmen on the side did not speak for the founding patriarch, and no one helped him to scold Yin Xueer who had committed the following crimes. what does that mean? Even the elders of his own sect couldn''t hold back, and his support in the sect was not even as good as Yin Xue''er, which was enough to prove how low Jiang Cheng''s prestige was. The cultivation world is a place to speak with strength. His low prestige shows that his strength is really not very good. Brother Cheng could not have imagined that in just a few words, his force fell off a cliff. Lan Ying, who came next, happened to see this scene, so she was slightly relieved. It seems that this Jiang Cheng is not to be afraid of, he still overestimated him before. At this time, several other honorable lords also rushed over one after another. Chapter 2371 In the distance, three groups of masters approached quickly. The leaders are all saints, two of them are humans, and one is a monster. It is the lord of the other three defense zones. One of the handsome young men in white put away the folding fan in his hand. "Fifth Lord, you told us to come here, what''s the matter?" Seeing this person, Lan Ying''s smile became much brighter. She even took the initiative to step forward, grabbed the man''s hand, and deliberately acted coquettishly. "Master Xu, can''t I meet you if I''m okay?" The Master Xu couldn''t help but smile when he heard the words. "sure." "It is Xu''s honor to be summoned by the Young Palace Master himself." The other middle-aged man with black beard and black robe rubbed Lan Ying''s head dotingly. He smiled and asked, "Little Junior Sister, what happened?" This person is Yue Chan, the deputy head of the Nine Courts Palace, and also the eldest disciple of Ancient Sage Lan Yuan. As for the last Yaozu Holy Venerable standing in the air, after arriving, he slowly glanced at the people present, and then he said nothing. Didn''t mean to say hello. In this regard, Lan Ying not only was not upset, but took the initiative to nod at the demon, expressing her closeness. Because this demon is not only extremely powerful in its own right, it is the best among the saints, but it also affects the whole body. In addition to Feixianmen and Jiuting Palace, the third-ranked force on Dongzhu Island is the sect led by this demon. That''s all, this demon also has the support of most of the demon clan on the island. In all honesty, the number of people she can mobilize is no less than her ''Old Sage Father''. Such a giant, of course, the Nine Courts Palace is going to win over. As the master sect of East Bamboo Island, the food appearance of Jiuting Palace looks okay. Of the five lords, only the first lord Yue Tan and the fifth lord Lan Ying were their own. But in fact, of course, it''s not because of their high profile. The other three honored lords are really too important. The second lord, Yin Xueer, represented Feixianmen, and had to be given a position anyway. The energy behind the demon saint is amazing. If you don''t give him the position of lord, you can''t appease the sect behind and the demons on the island. After all, Dongji Island is not guarded by an ancient sage, or which sect alone. And that Master Xu is even more amazing. This person''s combat power is not the top among the saints, and he has not established a sect, but he is a full-time master, but he is perfect in all aspects of the alchemy talisman and medical horoscope. Moreover, this person is not as withdrawn and arrogant as ordinary masters, he is personable and personable, and he is extremely good at making friends with people. Back then, in the Ruins Realm, not only the fifth spring where he was, but also the fourth and sixth springs had many immortals who had received his favor, or called him brothers and sisters. Even the master of the fifth spring is on the same level as him. On the day he came to East Bamboo Island, Old Sage Lan Yuan personally greeted him, which shows how much he attaches importance to. And after he became the fourth lord, many immortals on the island who had originally had their minds floating and wanted to surrender to the cultivation of the gods, immediately gave up and stayed. Of course, Lan Ying had to get closer to such a person. Whether it''s because of his extremely valuable professional skills, his incredible network of contacts, or his goodwill towards him... So on the way to the Huxin Hall, she still grabbed Master Xu''s left hand and did not let go. The two walked together, and those who didn''t know they thought they were Taoist companions. "I called everyone here this time because Jiang Cheng, the first-generation head of Feixianmen, has returned." "After all, he is a saint, so he should pay attention to it." "So let everyone come and meet him, and make arrangements for his future position on the island by the way." Lan Ying talked eloquently, like the speaker of the East Pole Island Alliance. She just wanted to suppress Jiang Cheng''s position on the first day he came back. But before anyone else could express their opinions, another group of people in the hall slowly flew out. "Old Sage Lan Yuan!" "I have seen Master!" "See Old Sage!" Many immortals outside hurriedly saluted. After taking a look at Jiang Cheng, Old Sage Lan Yuan also took the initiative to nod towards Master Xu and the Demon Lord. "As for Jiang Cheng''s arrangement, you can discuss and decide." "I won''t make a statement myself." After he finished speaking, he looked at a cold-looking woman beside him. "You will be in charge of this discussion." This woman only has the realm of a high-level Taoist god, and in front of all the saints and ancient saints, it can be said that she can be wiped out. But when she took the throne, no one expressed dissatisfaction. Because her identity is very aloof. The ten thousand ethnic groups and sects on Luoxian Island formed a loose alliance, and it was extremely difficult to unify and coordinate. Each ethnic group has its own innate characteristics, and each sect also has its own areas of expertise, and each has its own thoughts. If you are not careful, you will fall into the situation of fighting each other, or even restraining each other. Not to mention that it is to cooperate to exert a stronger combat power, it is not bad to not interfere with each other and hold them back. But now the five defense zones are all in a state of disintegration and reorganization of various ethnic groups and sects, and each performs its own duties, complementing each other, and cooperating like a whole. The reason why all this can be done is because there is this Taoist-level woman directing behind the scenes. Because of her existence, Dongzhudao''s combat power was maximized. It can be said that without her, even if there are powerful Feixianmen and Lanyuan Ancient Sage, Dongzhudao would not be able to withstand the siege of several temples. After taking the throne, the woman was like an emotionless machine, and said sternly, "If you have any suggestions, you can speak freely." Yin Xueer was the first to stand up. "What else is there to discuss?" "East Bamboo Island was originally from Feixianmen. Before, it was just a group of dragons without a leader. Now that Jiang Zhangmen is back, the position of the leader should also be returned to the original owner." "In terms of strength, in terms of identity, who else would you give up?" Her attitude surprised Lan Ying. This woman was so ''disrespectful'' to Jiang Cheng just now, and she didn''t care about him at all, but now she supports him so much? No matter how high the status of the five honored lords is, they still have to be controlled by the alliance lord. This position is the real East Bamboo Island''s master of all clans. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the special situation of being surrounded by foreign enemies, the Old Sage could not have ordered so many different ethnic groups. As soon as Yin Xue''er''s voice fell, many holy masters outside the hall immediately began to discuss. "No way? Alliance Lord?" "Is this going to replace the position of Lan Yuan Ancient Sage?" "I originally thought it was to add another lord, but I didn''t expect them to want the position of the lord." "It''s a bit delusional, isn''t it?" The ancient sage Lan Yuan was still closing his eyes, as if he thought this proposal was too ridiculous, and it was not worth his talk. But he doesn''t speak, someone speaks for him. Chapter 2372 "Humph!" The first lord snorted coldly with disdain. "You Feixianmen are really whimsical." "How dare a saint still wants to take the place of the old saint?" "Is he worthy?" "Can''t match?" Yin Xueer was amused by them. Is there still a position in this world that Jiang Sect cannot be worthy of? "Are you kidding me?" "Head Jiang has killed two ancient saints, has your master killed them?" "If your master can be the leader of the alliance, why can''t the head Jiang, who is the owner of Dongji Island, be the leader?" laugh! Lan Ying sneered deliberately. "Beheading two ancient saints? Did you see it with your own eyes? " "Even if you saw it with your own eyes, are you sure that the two ancient sages were killed by Jiang Cheng, and not the master of Qingmiao secretly shot under the guise of his shot?" "You know, it''s not too simple for the master to kill the emperor under his command." puff! Yin Xueer was also amused by her. "Quiet and good, why did he kill the two ancient saint-level virtual emperors under his command? Is he full?" Lan Ying raised her chin slightly and said proudly: "You don''t understand this, right? After the top power grows, there are often various internal problems." "Balance the forces under your command and get rid of some powerful clans that have problems. This is called internal cleansing, which is the imperial power of the secular world, you don''t understand." These words made many holy masters outside secretly shake their heads. Because it is purely a conspiracy theory conjectured and has no basis. Moreover, Quanyan dominates everything and cannot be shaken, and he is not afraid of his subordinates becoming bigger. It''s just that they were afraid of the power of Jiuting Palace and Lan Yuan Ancient Sage, so they didn''t dare to refute them face to face. They didn''t dare, but Yin Xue''er was very brave. "Little sister, you have an outstanding talent for fantasy." She said with a half-smile, "Then tell me, what was wrong with the second spring at that time, so that Qingmiao had to cleanse the two precious ancient sages?" Of course Lan Ying couldn''t tell. And as her senior brother, Yue Chan can only help out. "Since Jiang Cheng is so strong, and it is so easy to kill the ancient sage who has the auxiliary position, how did he get knocked down by the master of Qingmiao?" He glanced at Jiang Cheng and said meaningfully: "I heard that this Jiang Sect leader didn''t even fight back at that time." "This kind of weakness is not in line with the strength of killing the two virtual emperors?" "right!" Lan Ying and more than ten other saints from the Nine Court Palace all joined in. "The strength of your head Jiang is not worthy of the position of the leader!" "It''s useless to talk too much." "If you want to be the leader of the alliance, you must show enough strength." Brother Cheng pondered silently, it seemed that he had to put down that Lan Yuan Ancient Sage on the spot. If you just do it yourself, no matter whether it is Origin Technique, Spiritual Intent, or Divine Soul, there is no point in it. And this person has made great contributions after all, without him, Feixianmen would not be able to survive today. Isn''t it a little too particular to beat him to death or maim? He was hesitating, Yin Xueer and Lan Ying had already argued to the point where they slapped the table and sprayed each other. "If the head of Jiang is not the leader of the alliance, then we Feixianmen will withdraw from the alliance, and we will do our own thing in the future, and the well water will not make the river water!" "Retreat, retreat, when the time comes to be attacked, don''t blame us for not helping us!" "With the head of Jiang, still need your help?" "You have the head of Jiang on the left and the head of Jiang on the right. Those who don''t know it think he is invincible in the world." "Wow, this secret has been discovered by you?" "Think this is still the first spring, and there is a master who favors him unconditionally? Let me tell you, times are different! " "The times are indeed different. Any cat or dog can come out and bark." "What did you say?" Seeing that the two of them were arguing about to break up, Old Sage Lan Yuan, who had deliberately kept silent before, had to speak. If Feixianmen were forced to withdraw from the alliance, they would not be able to keep the island. It''s time for everyone to play together. That wasn''t what he wanted to see. "enough!" His gaze slowly swept across the faces of several Honored Lords, and finally looked at the Holy Lord outside the hall. "Whether you can be the leader of the alliance is not just about strength or identity, but whether you can convince the public." "There are tens of thousands of sects and ethnic groups on Dongzhu Island. If you can''t convince the public, it will not be conducive to integrating the power of the entire island, and naturally it is not suitable to be the leader of the alliance." Even Yin Xueer, Qin Chang and others did not refute his words. If an alliance leader cannot convince the crowd, he will not be able to command so many sects and ethnic groups at all. Just want to convince the public, the ultimate root is actually strength and identity. Lan Yuan looked at Jiang Cheng and said lightly: "I''m not interested in testing whether you have the strength comparable to the ancient sage, so as not to ruin the cooperative relationship between Jiuting Palace and Feixianmen, and avoid your embarrassment in the future." He said that he was not interested, but the meaning inside and outside the words was already obvious. He also did not believe that Jiang Cheng had the strength of the Old Sage. Otherwise he wouldn''t be able to say the word ''test'' used by the strong against the weak. "Our Nine Courts are open-minded and reasonable." "Since you want to be the leader of the alliance, you have to prove that you can convince the public. Is this no problem?" "If you can really convince the public, then I am willing to abdicate and be a virtuous person!" Jiang Cheng smiled, "How do you want me to prove it?" Before the ancient sage Lan Yuan could speak, Lan Ying grabbed the lines. "Isn''t that simple? There are five venerable lords here, who command the five defense zones of Dongzhu Island." "If you want to convince the public, you must at least get the support of three of them, right?" As soon as these words came out, the saints in the hall and the saints outside the hall couldn''t help but complain. "I almost really thought that the Nine Courts Palace gave a fair chance to compete. It turned out to be just a joke." "Yes, of the five honored lords, they occupy two of the Nine Court Palaces and only one of Feixianmen." "And the remaining two have always been surrounded by Jiuting Palace, and they have nothing to do with Feixianmen, they will definitely not support Jiang Cheng." "This way, it is clear that it is to humiliate Feixianmen, right?" It seems that she was worried that Jiang Cheng, Yin Xueer and others would not agree, so Lan Ying even used the aggressive method. "What''s the matter, dare not answer?" "Aren''t you guys crazy about Feixianmen just now? Didn''t you take this Jiang Zhangmen to the sky?" "For such a big man, how much prestige do I think of him, and that''s what happened?" "Except for you, Yin Xue''er, the attitude of other respected lords is enough to explain the choices of tens of thousands of sects and ethnic groups on Dongji Island, right?" "Everyone''s eyes are sharp, but they refuse to accept you as the leader of the alliance." "If I were you, I would obediently obey everyone''s wishes, and honestly obey the orders of the Alliance Leader, don''t think about those who are there or not..." "OK OK." Hearing her chatter, Jiang Cheng made his head hurt. "Since your words are all for this sake, let the five honorable lords vote." Chapter 2373 Seeing that he really agreed to this unfair method, Lan Ying couldn''t contain her inner joy. In her opinion, Jiang Cheng was hit by his own aggressive tactics. "Okay! You said it yourself." "If there are less than three honored lords who support you this time, I hope you can be calm in the future and don''t commit any more crimes!" Jiang Cheng smiled and nodded, "No problem." Lan Ying was still worried. She wanted to take this opportunity to completely eliminate the possibility of Jiang Cheng becoming the leader of the alliance, so as not to cause troubles in the future. "You all heard it." "This time we gave him a chance to fight for the position of leader, and he accepted it." "But this opportunity comes at a price. If it fails, then no matter how strong he is in the future, he can''t fight again!" Everyone didn''t understand what she meant. This is because he is worried that Jiang Cheng will really become an ancient sage in the future, and there will be another competition, so the road is blocked in advance. Honestly, this makes no sense. But those Holy Venerables and Holy Masters who were present did not dare to say anything in front of Old Sage Lan Yuan. Lan Ying originally thought that the disciples of Feixianmen would protest loudly and then bargain or something, but to her surprise, Yin Xueer and Qin Chang didn''t say a word at all. That''s how she acquiesced to her voting plan. It wasn''t until she finished the performance that Yin Xue''er smiled meaningfully. "can we start?" "I must support the head of Jiang, so he has a vote, no problem, right?" Her vote for Jiang Cheng was as expected by everyone. Lan Ying didn''t panic. In her eyes, this was the only vote Jiang Cheng could get. In response, she immediately stood up tit for tat. "I don''t support Jiang Cheng as the leader of the alliance, he is totally unworthy!" After she finished speaking, she gave Yin Xue''er a deliberately provocative look. After she made her statement, Yue Tan immediately followed up with a response. "I also don''t support Jiang Cheng as the leader!" The other saints and saints present were also not surprised. It would be strange if the Nine Courts Palace supported Jiang Cheng to replace the ancient saint Lan Yuan. The most important thing to vote for the leader of the alliance this time is to see the last two lords. Under the watchful eyes of all the people, the lord of the monster clan stood up expressionlessly and gave Cheng brother a deep look. Then he said loudly: "I support Jiang Cheng as the leader of the alliance." "Ha ha¡­¡­" Lan Ying just laughed out loud, and the smile on her face froze. She originally wanted to have a snort, and by the way, taunted Yin Xue''er and Jiang Cheng. Now that I think about it a little bit, it feels a little wrong. Is the word ''no'' missing in the words of the lord of the monster clan? Everyone inside and outside the hall was astonished. "what?" "Bingfeng actually supports Jiang Cheng?" "Is there a mistake, she and Jiang Cheng are not related, how could she offend the Old Sage inexplicably and turn to that side?" Old Sage Lan Yuan did not speak, but the pupils that suddenly contracted were enough to show his mood. And Yue Chan even slammed the table. "Ji Yao, what do you mean?" Lan Ying looked at the beautiful iceberg in front of her in disbelief, her eyes were full of disappointment, as if the other party had lost her. "Sister Ji Yao, how can you support him, we are so familiar..." The lord of the monster clan interrupted her. "I know Jiang Cheng better." That''s right, she was Bingfeng Jiyao, the leader of the Phoenix Clan in the Demon Realm. When the Three Thousand True Realm returned and reorganized the Primordial Immortal Realm, Jiang Cheng deliberately brought him to the Ice Realm, and let the boss over there, Bingji Tianzun, cover her. Since then, the Feng Clan has lived with the Ice Clan. After that, in the Yuanxian Realm, various real worlds fought chaotically, various clans fought each other, and the Ten Heavenly Emperors rose. During the battle for the throne, they briefly met with Jiang Cheng. But after the battle was over, it was only a few days after returning to the Yuanxian Realm, and he accidentally entered the Ruins Realm, because there happened to be a stream that entered the Ruins Realm nearby. Behind Ji Yao stood the Ice Clan. The Ice Clan originally planned to recommend the Supreme Ice Sage. It''s just that on East Bamboo Island, many demon clans who lived in the demon world back then also gathered here. For example, the Great White Tiger, the Great Ear Mouse, the Great Ape... Some of these monsters are still Holy Masters, and some are already Holy Venerables. They also want to hold a group and fight for the position of the Lord. In the end, Feixianmen secretly threaded the needle, and the demon clan and the ice clan collectively elected Ji Yao, who can be regarded as their representative by both sides. The Ice Clan was originally a branch of the Spirit Clan, and they won the support of many special groups. In the end, a third powerful force led by Ji Yao was formed on the island. Seeing the incomprehensible faces of many people in the hall, Ji Yao rarely explained two sentences. "Jiang Cheng used to be the demon master of our clan. The reason why we came to Dongzhu Island without hesitation is because of his name." This¡­¡­ Lan Ying, Yue Tan and others woke up like a dream. "So, you, you have known Feixianmen a long time ago?" In the hall, the Bingji Sage and the great emperors such as the White Tiger and the Ancient Ape laughed. "Of course!" "The first day we came to the island, we got in touch with Feixianmen." "It''s just to reassure your Nine Courts, so I usually pretend not to know each other, and I''ve only been secretly venting." If the Ice Clan and the Monster Clan publicly supported Feixianmen from the very beginning, their strength would be too strong, and the Nine Court Palace really couldn''t sit still. To put it bluntly, Feixianmen and the Ice Race Monster Race are deliberately showing weakness. Give up the dominant position to satisfy the Nine Courts, so that they can feel at ease as allies. "Okay, very good!" Old Sage Lan Yuan''s face sank, he felt that he had been tricked, and his mood was naturally not good. And many holy masters outside the hall were also shocked by this change and talked a lot. The Ice Clan and the Monster Clan stood on Jiang Cheng''s side with a clear flag. Today, no matter whether the leader of the alliance will change or not, the East Bamboo Island will change. Lan Ying took a deep breath and tried to calm down the intense mood. "Then you also have only two supporters." "What''s the use of the ice clan and the demon clan no matter how strong they are, there is only one venerable master, and the weight is not enough." She sat beside Master Xu, squeezed out a sweet smile, and held his arm affectionately. "Master Xu, are you not an acquaintance of Jiang Cheng?" The Master Xu smiled and nodded, giving her a reassuring look. "Of course I''m different from Bingfeng." Hearing this sentence, Lan Yuan, Yue Tan and the others took a reassurance at the same time. And Lan Ying even more happily rested her head on the shoulders of Master Xu. "I knew that you were still reliable and wouldn''t let me down." As long as Xu Zunzhu didn''t choose Jiang Cheng, then Chengge won''t get three votes out of the five votes. According to the agreement, he will miss out on the alliance lord from now on. Lan Ying was about to announce the result in advance when she heard a warm and clear familiar voice coming from her ears. "I support Jiang Cheng as the leader of the alliance." Before she could react, the man beside her pushed her away. Then he got up and bowed deeply towards Jiang Cheng. "Xu Zichuan, the third-generation disciple of Feixianmen, pays respect to the head of Jiang!" Chapter 2374 Old Sage Lan Yuan was dumbfounded, and Yue Tan was dumbfounded too. Except for Feixianmen, all the other immortals present were driven crazy by these short sentences. what happened? Didn''t it say that it was impossible for Master Xu to support Jiang Cheng? What''s going on now? "Not bad." Brother Cheng stood up with a smile and patted Xu Zichuan on the shoulder, his eyes filled with relief. And Yin Xue''er, Qin Chang, Wei Miao and others also crowded over. "You guy, you are quite good at pretending." "I saw me a few days ago and deliberately pretended not to see it. What''s the crime?" "It''s crazy, you must be served by the rules!" Xu Zichuan, who was reduced to ''the target of public criticism'', could only raise his hand and ask for mercy. "I was wrong, really wrong." "My uncles, sisters, and brothers, isn''t this also for Feixianmen to keep a low profile and not be targeted?" "This time has really driven me crazy..." While he was pouring bitterness here, he found that there were several fourth-generation disciples in the crowd who were booing. Immediately, he cast aside his usual image of a modest gentleman, and cursed with anger. "What''s the matter, your fourth-generation nephew dares to take the opportunity to attack me?" "Hahaha!" Four generations of disciples such as Ma Hui and Zhou Ziheng did not buy it. "It''s all a beginner, we have never regarded you as a third-generation uncle." "I was appointed by Sect Leader Jiang, how dare you be presumptuous?" A group of people kept laughing and laughing, and in a trance, they returned to the time of the lower world and the fairy world. In the end, it was Brother Cheng who came forward and finally calmed down. "Why haven''t I seen you in Yuanxian Realm all these years?" Xu Zichuan was one of the four protagonist templates he took in that year, and he entered together with Duan He, Yi Chen, and Miao Ye. Brother Cheng vaguely remembered that at that time, he was talented in alchemy and talisman formation, medical divination, horoscope, chess, calligraphy and painting, but he had no talent for cultivation. After that, he used the skills of the system to improve his qualifications, which allowed him to be sublimated and transformed. But since arriving in the Immortal Realm, he has not seen him again. "Sect Master Jiang..." Xu Zichuan struggled to break free from the crowd. Afterwards, the fourth lord of the commanding party hugged Brother Cheng''s leg, snotted and cried, ignoring his image. "It''s been too long, it''s been too long!" "I thought I would never see you again..." When he was in the Upper Immortal Realm, Feixianmen was broken up, and he fled to the Ruins Realm, and lost contact with Zongmen very early. After that, he had never experienced such major events as the Battle of the Immortals and Demons in the Upper Immortal Realm, the reorganization of the Three Thousand True Realms, the rise of the Ten Heavenly Emperors, the counterattack of the Dao Jue Land, and the battle for the divine position. However, his feelings for the head of Jiang have not changed at all. After all, this is the first person who does not dislike his cultivation talent. At the same time, he was promoted exceptionally and changed his aptitude for useless firewood, which can be called the grace of regeneration. "When I come back this time, I just want to accompany you all the time, and I won''t leave Feixianmen again without saying anything." "Just come back, just come back!" Brother Cheng also put aside his playfulness, and began to reflect on whether it was too irresponsible for him to let the four protagonist templates float alone outside. "In the future, let''s try our best to stay together and not be separated." Listening to their conversation, the others inside and outside the hall almost understood the situation. It turned out that Xu Zichuan was also a disciple of Feixianmen. It''s just that I didn''t act with the sect for a long time. So on the first day Xu Zichuan came to Dongzhu Island, he actually got on the line with Feixianmen, but he also deliberately pretended not to know each other later? On the surface, Feixianmen was forced to give up its dominant position on Dongzhu Island. In fact, at least three-quarters of the island''s power is in their hands! This game of chess is too big, right? Even many of the masters who belonged to the third and fourth zones were kept in the dark until they realized it. So we were with them? In addition to being surprised, they all felt a little sympathetic to the Nine Court Palace. I thought I was the boss who said nothing, but it turned out that the boss was being coaxed. Of all the people, Lan Ying was the one who was hit the hardest. After Xu Zichuan announced her support for Jiang Cheng, her head was buzzing and she almost fainted on the spot. It''s not that she has poor tolerance, but that her expectations were too high at first, and now her disappointment is too great. Bingfeng Jiyao''s ''reverse water'' is barely acceptable, after all, she doesn''t have much dealings with Jiutinggong. But Xu Zichuan, that is a man who is regarded as a family by himself. How could he be like this... "You are so disappointed in me, how can you betray me like this?" Facing her distressed eyes, Xu Zichuan felt a little helpless. I''m not your private property, and I didn''t join the Nine Courts, so how could I betray? However, considering that Lan Ying had been shouting from Master Xu and Big Brother Xu all the time, he still retained a little patience. "You also saw that I am a disciple accepted by Jiang Zhangmen, and I belong to Feixianmen..." "I do not care!" Blue Sakura interrupted him with a hiss. The young palace lord of the Nine Court Palace, now no longer in high spirits, is more like a lunatic who has lost his mind. "I''m so optimistic about you, how can you deceive us?" She suddenly pointed at Jiang Cheng angrily. "Just because of him?" "What kind of thing is he, and what qualifications does he have to be the head of Feixianmen, why should you follow him?" "It''s ridiculous to return the leader!" "Even if you joined Feixianmen before, that was the past..." "enough!" Xu Zichuan''s tone finally cooled down. Lan Ying had a hard time accepting this result, but he could understand it. But he couldn''t bear to belittle the head of Jiang. "I came to Dongzhu Island, not for your Jiuting Palace, but for Feixianmen." "If it weren''t for your lack of heart and tolerance for Feixianmen to grow bigger, there is no need for me to hide my identity at all." "Now that the head of Jiang is back, the position of the leader is his, and no one wants to take it away!" He looked around the saints and masters with different expressions inside and outside the temple, and said solemnly: "To tell you the truth, it is a blessing for all of you to be led by his old man." Naturally, Lan Ying would not listen to such words. Thinking of the previous proposal to vote for the leader of the alliance, her bowels were blue with regret. "He is not even an ancient sage, and he can''t even hold his own sect elder. If such a person really becomes the leader, it will be a disaster for Dongzhu Island!" "All of you will be doomed, it''s too late to regret it, sober up..." Seeing that she had lost and wanted to continue fighting, Yin Xueer interrupted her with a sneer. "Oh, you didn''t say that before." "Isn''t it that strength is not important, the most important thing is to be able to convince the public? Now the head of Jiang has the support of the three honored lords, which means that he can convince the public and is qualified to be the leader of the alliance. " "So, I hope you will cooperate with the leader in the future, and don''t think about the following crimes!" Chapter 2375 After some words, Lan Ying was speechless. It was also said that the elders of the Nine Courts Palace looked ashen. The way they took the initiative to raise three votes to be the leader of the alliance, in addition to showing that they were too lazy to ''overwhelm others'', was also to humiliate Jiang Cheng and embarrass him in public. Who knows, Bingfeng Ji Yao and Xu Zichuan are both from Jiang Cheng, but they are the ones who are humiliated. If I had known it earlier, I would have said that we would not agree to change the leader of the alliance, otherwise the Nine Court Palace would withdraw from the alliance, how much trouble would it be? He had to play with flowers, and as a result, the dignified ancient sage lost his position as the leader of the alliance. Old Sage Lan Yuan couldn''t swallow what he said before. After all, so many ethnic groups and sects have witnessed the whole process. If he goes back on his word, his prestige will only drop to the bottom. However, he didn''t want to see Jiang Cheng complacent, and he wouldn''t really obey him. As for the future Nine Court Palace... Jiang Cheng can command and move, so he loses! "I hope Dongzhudao can last a few more days." "let''s go!" Immediately, the ceremony of Brother Cheng''s inauguration as the leader of the alliance will take place. According to the usual practice, the five honored lords must all be present to witness and express their supportive attitude. But Lan Ying and Yue Tan also stood up expressionlessly and walked out of the arena. This is blatant disrespect. Seeing this scene, everyone sighed silently in their hearts. It seems that after the new alliance leader takes office, Dongzhudao will usher in infighting, which is not a good thing for the current precarious situation. Lan Ying, who was following behind her father, held her head high, and even gave Jiang Cheng a deliberately provocative glance. Then, she found out that there was another person who ''should'' be with them and didn''t leave. "Gong Qing, what are you still doing sitting there?" She paused and looked unhappily at the high-level Taoist god in the center who presided over this discussion. "Do you still want to look at other people''s pride?" That''s right, that high-level Taoist god is the former Ice Palace Palace Master - Gong Qing. The strength of the cultivation world is respected, and her personal strength is not worth mentioning. But the current situation in the Yuanxian Realm is changing too fast, and no matter how strong he is, he is likely to die in a catastrophe inexplicably. Gong Qing, a ''strategist'' who can help point the way, is of extraordinary significance. The Nine Court Palace got her before they came to Dongzhu Island. At that time, they were like headless flies who lost the protection of the spring, and they were in pursuit and siege all day long. In the face of the attacks of the major temples, even if the ancient sage Lan Yuan led the team, they still suffered heavy casualties and were precarious. Until one day, Gong Qing, who was also chased by the temple, accidentally joined their team. The woman quickly showed her worth. She suggested that the ancient sage Lan Yuan gathers the surrounding sects and ethnic groups that are also at risk, so that the Nine Court Palace not only did not weaken, but instead increased its strength. Help them choose a diversion route and avoid several powerful enemies. In several encounters with the temple, she also formulated tactics herself to minimize casualties. In the end, Jiu Ting Palace successfully arrived at Dongzhu Island. After coming here, she personally persuaded many ethnic groups, including the Ice Clan, to quickly integrate the power here, and made great contributions to defending this island. In the eyes of the ancient sage Lan Yuan, her role is no less than that of any ancient sage. Letting her preside over this alliance meeting is enough to show how much she is valued. Then they heard Gong Qing''s answer. "Jiang Cheng is about to take over as the leader of the alliance, so I naturally want to stay here to assist him." Old Sage Lan Yuan''s tall body shook slightly, he turned his head slowly, and looked at his military advisor in disbelief. And Yue Tan, Lan Ying and the others jumped up on the spot. "Miyagi, what do you mean?" "Don''t forget which side you''re on!" Since Lan Yuan usually values ??Gong Qing very highly, they were a little jealous and dissatisfied in their hearts. At this time, there was no room for questioning. "Assist him? Are you going to betray us too? Don''t forget that if you hadn''t boarded the big ship of the Nine Court Palace, you wouldn''t be alive today even as a mere Taoist god! " "What''s the matter, now that Jiang Cheng has gained the upper hand, do you want to see the wind turn the rudder?" "You are so disgusting!" It was difficult for the Ice Girl''s expression to change drastically, but Gong Qing was still as calm as ever. "You are wrong." "I actually arrived at Dongzhu Island very early." "The reason why I met you later is that I left Dongzhu Island and took the initiative to find you." As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar inside and outside the hall. As immortals, they are naturally not stupid, and they immediately understand a lot of things in just two sentences. Lan Ying''s small mouth opened into an O shape, and she suddenly felt that this familiar ''strategist'' was a little strange. "You, you are also from the Ice Palace?" Yuanxian Realm has developed for so many years, and many Ice people have joined different forces. For example, Ji Yu who joined Tiangong that year. Gong Qing acted alone and joined the Nine Court Palace before arriving at Dongji Island, and did not communicate with the Ice Palace after going to the island. Therefore, although she is from the Ice tribe, they never felt that she was related to the Ice Palace. Now, that doesn''t seem to be the case. Sure enough, Gong Qing nodded calmly. "The real palace lord of the Ice Palace is not the Bingji Sage, nor the Bingfeng Ji Yao, but me." Hearing these words with his own ears, the 10,000 horses sold by the ancient sage Lan Yuan roared in his heart. Gong Qing is the Palace Master of the Ice Palace, and she has always been obedient to this ''strategist''. Rounding up, isn''t it like listening to the command of the Ice Palace? Wasn''t the ally before him a lonely one? Resisting the rage in his heart, he asked coldly, "What are you asking us to do, what is your purpose?" Standing next to Brother Cheng, Gong Qing no longer needs to be careful. "Before the Yuanxian Realm was reorganized, I had already gotten acquainted with Lord Jiang, so after this accident, I immediately took the Ice Palace to the East Bamboo Island where Feixianmen is located." "But after going to the island, I found that the strength here is not enough to resist the invasion of several temples, and we lack the top experts of the ancient saint level." "At this time, I happened to hear your news..." Lan Yuan, Lan Ying, Yue Tan and others were simply refreshed. "So you found us on purpose, and then brought us to Dongzhu Island on purpose?" Gong Qing nodded. "Yes, this is a win-win cooperation. You have successfully escaped the desperate situation, and Dongzhu Island has also successfully held on for so long. " hiss! Everyone in the hall couldn''t help but gasped. Emotional Lan Yuan Ancient Sage is just a ''tool man'' that is used, is this Taoist god''s handwriting too big? Even Yin Xueer, Qin Chang and the others took two steps back unconsciously, for fear that they would be calculated by her if they got too close, and they would count the money for her when they were sold. They knew that Ji Yao was their own, and Bing Gong was on Feixianmen''s side, but they didn''t know until today that Gong Qing was too. The ice girl''s scheming is also too terrifying. Chapter 2376 As the new leader of Dongzhu Island, Jiang Cheng should have been the focus of the audience. But now, he has no sense of existence. This time I took back the position that should have belonged to me, and I didn''t ask him to take action or think of any strategies during the whole process, and he didn''t even need to speak. Because Ji Yao, Xu Zichuan, Gong Qing and others have already done everything. Especially Gong Qing, who is really capable. Brother Cheng had to admit the fact that even if he didn''t come back, nothing would happen to Feixianmen. Because of Gong Qing''s series of layouts, a large net has been secretly woven to protect Feixianmen and the Ice Palace very well. The ensuing inauguration ceremony went well. In addition to the Nine Court Palace, most of the leaders of the sects and ethnic groups on the island came to participate. Among these masters, Jiang Cheng saw many acquaintances. For example, the elders of the Ice Palace, the priests of the Wu clan, and those old friends who had met in the lower realm and the ancient immortal realm during the Yuanxian realm. In fact, at least half of the tens of thousands of sects and ethnic groups here knew him in advance. In fact this is also normal. The five springs were displaced, and a large number of immortals who cultivated immortality were forced to find another way out. Many people''s first choice is not Dongzhu Island, but the sixth spring. There is also a master there, the virtual emperor and the virtual king have a neat lineup, and the sense of security is much higher than that of Dongzhu Island. Those who will come here will either be unable to reach the Sixth Spring, or they will come to Jiang Cheng. Even if he was not on Dongzhu Island at the time, his influence was still there. The ceremony of Brother Cheng''s inauguration as the leader of the alliance was supported by a group of people, and the cheers did not stop throughout the process. Hearing these cheers, the senior officials of the Jiuting Palace in the distance were extremely disappointed. They originally expected that the sects and ethnic groups below would oppose Jiang Cheng, and even cause some trouble, so that they could come forward again and comply with the ''public opinion''. As a result, there is no such ''public opinion'' at all. Lan Ying and Yue Tan both looked ashen, and the elders of the Nine Court Palace were even more angry. "Damn, a mere sage really replaced the old sage''s position like that?" "It''s absurd, I suspect they''re all crazy!" "Are these people out of their minds, and don''t think about who is blocking the righteous gods who are staring at the outside world!" "Che, just relying on that Jiang Cheng, can he stop a righteous move?" Yue Chan said fiercely: "He is his leader and has nothing to do with us. Don''t expect my first defense zone to help him." Lan Ying also followed up immediately, "My fifth defense zone, he can''t be moved, just wait and see!" "Do not." Old Sage Lan Yuan, whose face was also very ugly, waved his hand. "It can''t be." "If we blatantly resist the leader''s order, it will only cause rejection and disgust on the whole island, which is very unfavorable for the Jiuting Palace to regain its position in the future." Lan Ying''s expression was resistance and unacceptable. "Father, why? You are a dignified old sage, do you really want to obey his dispatch commands?" Lan Yuan shook his head. "of course not." The corners of Lan Yuan Ancient Sage''s mouth twitched slightly, and a mocking sneer appeared. "You announced to the public that I have had a great feeling recently, and I want to close the door." Everyone was stunned for a moment, and it was impossible to be disturbed for hundreds of millions of years in seclusion. Now this situation where the group of enemies is looking around is not a good time to retreat. If it is interrupted by the enemy, it will affect the foundation. But then, they reacted. Retreat is false, and it is true to take care of Jiangcheng and other sects on the island. "Wonderful, wonderful!" "No one can fault this kind of retreat." "Even if he is the leader of the alliance, he can''t command a person who has closed the door." "When the righteous god strikes, they can''t resist it at all, and then they can only come to help the master to take action." "When the time comes, we can humiliate them severely." "You must make that Jiang Cheng kneel in front of the master''s cave and beg, otherwise he will never agree to leave!" "And Ji Yao! Xu Zichuan! Gong Qing!" Mentioning these names, Lan Ying''s pretty face almost couldn''t control the expression, it was called an excitement. It seems that at this moment, these people are already kneeling in front of themselves, crying and madly apologizing. On the other side, Alliance Leader Jiang was already discussing important matters with his subordinates. "Tell me, who is besieging Dongzhu Island?" For him, even if all the righteous gods came together, it would be a problem for the system. So my mind is very relaxed, and I can''t see the slightest worry at all. But others are different. "There are four righteous gods in total." "They are Yuan Guang, Yang Ting, Yun Frame, and Yan Gui." "Among them, Yuanguang is the first righteous god to appear after the battle for the throne, and his strength is unfathomable." "Being able to block the siege of these four and the temples behind them, Gong Qing''s military division is the most important!" Gong Qing, who was praised by everyone, was not proud of her. She has mastered her own line of work¡ªanalyzing the situation. "If these four righteous spirits cooperate sincerely and besiege them together, we will definitely not be able to stop them." "However, they are not of the same mind. Each righteous god has his own interests." "In addition to East Bamboo Island, there are more territories being fought over by them, and the division will be accompanied by conflicts." "They really want to destroy our hard bones, but they hope that others will consume it first, and then come out to pick up bargains after both lose, so there are many places that can be used..." The others in the hall shook their heads and expressed their approval. Only Brother Cheng felt that his head was getting bigger. Sure enough, here comes again. Gong Qing is a very strange existence in Yuanxian Realm. When everyone else believed in strength, what she thought was how to solve the problem without relying on strength. But she can really always think of a way. This seriously deprived Brother Cheng of the opportunity to pretend, which naturally made him very dissatisfied. If you want to rank the people you don''t want to be close to the most, Gong Qing is firmly in the first place, and the second place is Wu Shan''s piece of cowhide candy. "Okay okay, your plan is very subtle and perfect, but..." He wanted to say it, but it didn''t make sense. But considering how hard Gong Junshi worked so hard, let''s be more euphemistic. "But let''s be a little more merciful. It''s cruel to cause other people''s infighting." This is what Jiang Cheng said. If it was someone else, he would have been angry long ago. Those four righteous gods are all enemies, and are they still kind to enemies? Then they heard Jiang Sect''s next sentence. "Let''s just take the initiative and kill them." The crowd couldn''t react for a while. Does killing the other party have anything to do with kindness? Isn''t that crueler? The next moment, many people raised objections. "This, it''s not appropriate to take the initiative to attack, right?" The disciples of Feixianmen and the old acquaintances of Brother Cheng had inexplicable confidence in him. But there are still some saints and peak saints in the hall who are not familiar with him. From their point of view, they are still too stretched to defend Dongzhu Island, so they leave the base camp and take the initiative to attack. Isn''t that seeking death? Chapter 2377 Jiang Cheng''s decision to attack was quickly opposed. "I think Master Gong''s plan may be more secure." "Secretly divide the enemy and use their internal contradictions to create opportunities. This is the best policy." "With our strength, it is hopeless to face hard..." These people are still relatively euphemistic, but the new leader Jiang Alliance seems to have not heard. "Okay, let''s all get ready and set off immediately." The disciples of Feixianmen and the old acquaintances of the demon clan, the witch clan, and the ice palace responded with a bang. No matter how much other people want to oppose it, they can''t oppose it. Because even Gong Qing himself has no opinion. She even took the initiative to ask Alliance Leader Jiang, "How to decide the candidates for expedition?" Brother Cheng doesn''t need help. However, considering that when he became the leader of the alliance just now, he did not get as many Dominance Points as he expected. He felt that it was necessary to deepen the impression of the thousands of immortals on Dongzhu Island. So he waved his hand, "Bring everything that can fly." The expressions of everyone became dull again. The war involves the level of the righteous god and the ancient sage. The Taoist gods are enough to be cannon fodder, and usually they are not qualified to fight. Just like the last ambush in the Chong Curtain Palace, the minimum number was 30,000 peak world gods, and even ordinary world gods did not have the chance to appear. Bring everything that can fly? Which immortal can''t fly, do you have to bring all of them? What''s the point of bringing these people along? Being a cannon fodder is not enough! Brother Cheng saw everyone''s confusion, so he said solemnly: "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Every cultivator has its own value, and everyone can shine." "With them, I have my own calculations." Anyway, just being a cheerleader, the realm of strength is not important at all. Everyone thought he really had some special arrangement, so they could only take orders and leave. Soon, the entire Dongzhu Island was in full swing to prepare for the expedition. When the news reached the Nine Court Palace, Lan Ying, who had not had time to return to her defense zone, expressed her shock. "Take the initiative to attack?" "Everyone bring it all?" "Is he crazy or stupid?" As the lord of the first defense zone, Yue Tan was also stunned. "This is all about taking everyone to seek death." "Do we have to listen to this order?" Ancient Sage Lan Yuan, who had just entered the cave and planned to pretend to retreat, had to exit at the speed of light before his butt was hot. For such a big event, he must personally give instructions. "We don''t want to defy the orders of the leader of his alliance." "But going on an expedition is obviously self-defeating." "So you take the deployment of the Nine Court Palace, try to follow behind the team, let him take the lead and die." "As soon as that kid dies, you will immediately withdraw to Dongzhu Island with other sects and ethnic groups." Lan Ying and Yue Tan nodded again and again. "After he dies, the prestige of Feixianmen and Ice Palace will also fall to the bottom." "At that time, Dongzhu Island will completely become our final say." Thinking of this, both of them feel much better. It didn''t take long for tens of millions of troops from the five defense zones to gather together. These sects and ethnic groups are added together, and there are still quite a few masters. Due to the existence of Feixianmen, the powerful combat power of the Holy Venerable level alone exceeds a thousand. And the peak holy master is not less than 50,000, which is not inferior to any temple. But the rest is not enough. The weakest, not even the Venerable Realm. It is indeed absurd to bring these people to the battlefield at the level of Zhengshen and Holy Venerable. Of course Lan Ying would not miss this opportunity to satirize Jiang Cheng. "The realm of these people is simply outrageous." She pointed to the Dao Venerables and Supreme Venerables at the back, and shook her head loudly. "With their meager strength, what can they do in the war? Are they going to be a joke?" Her original intention was to say that Jiang Cheng took everyone to death, which was too irresponsible. But Brother Cheng is not a vegetarian. Wen Yan looked at her in surprise. "As a respected lord, you actually engage in realm discrimination and look down on the followers under your command?" "In my mind, both the Emperor Realm and the Supreme Being are of extraordinary significance, and they also have their own important roles." "Just like the military advisor Gong, her realm is not high, but can Dongzhudao be without her?" He took a deep breath and said solemnly, "They''re not a joke! No way!" This remark made the blood of the Taoist gods, Taoist saints, and Supreme Heavenly Venerates excited. Inexplicably, I felt that I had been recognized and respected like never before. Along with that, Brother Cheng''s Dominance value also increased slightly. On the contrary, the eyes they looked at Lan Ying were not so friendly. Although everyone knows that this expedition is not very reliable, no one likes to be trampled and ridiculed. "I didn''t, I didn''t mean that..." Lan Ying still wanted to defend a few words, but Yue Chan interrupted her quickly. If it goes on like this, the Nine Court Palace will be hostile. "Cough, there''s nothing wrong with going all out, but are you guaranteed to win?" "Can''t you see the difference in strength between the enemy and us?" "With all due respect, the decision to take the initiative is very stupid!" "What do you mean?" Yin Xue''er, Wei Miao and the others couldn''t bear it any longer. However, Brother Cheng didn''t take it seriously, and raised his hand to stop them. "Since your Jiuting Palace thinks it''s stupid to go on an expedition, then you can stay on Dongzhu Island." This fluffy sentence made Yuechan, Lan Ying, and the others all overwhelmed. When they want to come, Jiang Cheng''s expedition will definitely be without the powerful force of the Nine Court Palace. If you want us to cooperate in the expedition, you have to say something nice. You have to win over us and beg us. Otherwise don''t blame us for stumbling. Who knows, people don''t need them. "You, what did you say?" "Don''t we need to go out together?" "Yup." The old man nodded. "Leave some people to guard the house, so that the enemy will not come in." "You are here waiting for the good news of our victory." After speaking, this big brother waved his hand, and he was about to lead the tens of millions of troops under his command to move out of the island. Lan Ying and Yue Tan looked at each other, feeling the contempt and humiliation of each other. Our Nine Courts are so strong, why don''t you take it seriously? It just doesn''t make sense! "Did you think my father would help you resist the righteous god opposite?" Lan Ying''s sharp voice came from behind, with a strong sense of schadenfreude. "Forgot to tell you, the old man is in seclusion, and he won''t be able to come out for hundreds of millions of years. The righteous god on the opposite side can only rely on you to find a way." What? There was a commotion in the army that had just started to move, and many people stopped. Or shocked, or worried, or anxiously turned around. In the past, when Dongzhudao defended against foreign enemies, it really depended on the ancient sage Lan Yuan to hold back the righteous god on the opposite side. This time he didn''t fight? However, Jiang Cheng, who was in front of the team, did not look back. "I have a clever plan to defeat the enemy, and I didn''t intend to dispatch Old Sage Lan Yuan." "By the way, tell your father that cultivation is the most important thing. Don''t leave the customs early." Chapter 2378 If it wasn''t for Jiang Cheng''s self-proclaimed ''trick'', then this army would have been in complete chaos before going out. Losing the trump card of the ancient sage, for many people, is like losing the backbone. Panic and unease will spread quickly, completely destroying their fighting spirit. Now the major sects and ethnic groups are still following him. In addition to the constraints of Feixianmen and the three honorable lords, another major reason is that Gong Qing also went out with the army. "The trick?" "Could it be that the military division Gong helped Alliance Leader Jiang come up with a good strategy to defeat the enemy?" "Looking at it this way, it''s really possible." "That''s right, the military divisions of the palace are not opposed to the expedition, it must be justified!" Thinking of Gong Qing''s previous good reputation, many people''s hearts gradually settled down. Thinking about it, Feixianmen, Ice Palace, and Wu clan all followed. Jiang Cheng would never intentionally kill his own people, would he? Many of them even began to speculate on what the subtle strategy was to be able to wrestle with the righteous God on the opposite side without the Old Sage. With these thoughts in mind, the army left Dongzhu Island and quickly moved towards the periphery. The elders of the Nine Court Palace who stayed in place were sluggish. It wasn''t until the army was about to disappear from sight that Lan Ying scolded angrily. "What does he mean? What does it mean to never leave the border?" "Who does he think he is?" "It''s so arrogant that even the Old Sage doesn''t take it seriously?" Yue Chan and the other elders were also furious. "That''s right, why is he?" "He can''t come back, Dongzhudao will be destroyed in his hands, I bet!" "No, no, I don''t believe that kid would be so stupid as to take the initiative to seek death. Sooner or later, he will come back with a crawl." "Let''s see how tough he can be!" Their discussions naturally did not affect Brother Cheng. The movement of this expedition was too great, just as the dragons left the eyes of the prestige, the mighty and mighty could not hide their whereabouts at all. Therefore, when the two nearby righteous gods heard the news, they all felt incredible. "Dongzhudao took the initiative to attack?" "And even the trash fish like Venerable and Tianzun have brought together an army of tens of millions?" "Are they joking?" "Lan Yuan is out of luck, shouldn''t he shrink his head and tortoise?" "According to the information, Lan Yuan did not play this time, and he is still on the island." "What? Lan Yuan didn''t play? Where did they get the courage? Do they have other ancient saints to join?" Because this incident was too strange, the two temples on the front became suspicious, wondering if there was a fraud. So much that Jiang Cheng''s army drove to the other side''s territory, but they didn''t welcome any enemy. This made the brother very disappointed. "What''s the situation? As soon as we come out, the enemy will pounce on it?" Yin Xueer, Xu Zichuan, Bingji and others were also very puzzled. "That''s not right." "Let''s not talk about entering the opponent''s hinterland before, even if it is only a few tens of thousands of miles away from Dongzhu Island, it will soon be hit." "Those temples are like mad dogs, and they come when they smell it." "This time there is no movement at all, it''s really abnormal..." Gong Qing pondered for a moment, but soon had a guess. "It''s also unusual for them to take the initiative." "At present, they are in a critical period of competing for other sites outside, and they won''t make a rash move if they haven''t figured out our details." "At the same time, they all expect other temples to take the initiative to test." "That''s why this weird situation is created." "So they are also suspicious?" Everyone suddenly realized that, and then they asked for advice. "Then what shall we do next?" "Should we continue to go deeper, or wait in place?" Gong Qing did have a plan. "Since the enemy is suspicious, then we will deliberately deploy suspicious soldiers to take advantage of their psychology." "Let them think that we really have the strength to easily destroy any temple, confuse their sight, and disrupt their deployment." "Once they mess up, we''ll..." She was about to talk eloquently, when Brother Cheng suddenly grabbed the right to speak. "Why is such a small situation so troublesome?" "Since they don''t come to attack, then we will hit them until they have to shoot, won''t we?" The former site of the first spring had a total of four continents including Lixing Continent and Mingyue Continent. At present, these four continents are being divided among the four great temples. Except for East Bamboo Island, all other places have long been occupied and have been transformed into the God Cultivation Area. Jiang Cheng''s plan is very simple, to call back these gods cultivation areas. In this way, those temples will definitely not be able to sit still. How can I spit out the site that I have eaten with great difficulty? At that time, they will naturally take the initiative to find their own troubles. The first one he targeted was Nanhuo City, which used to be the residence of the Nanhuo Sect, and was later occupied by the Yang Ting Zhengshen of Suyun Palace. It has become an important stronghold of Suyun Palace, and its status is second only to their main star. Since Nanhuo City is the closest to East Bamboo Island, they have stationed dozens of partial gods and tens of thousands of peak world gods here, which can be called a heavy defense. The most important thing is that there is also Yang Ting Zheng Shen personally sitting here. But for Jiang Cheng, these are floating clouds. Hearing that this brother brought an army of tens of millions all the way to his old lair, Yang Ting Zhengshen was lost. You are the intruder, yet you will be beaten to the door by others? "Where did the confidence of Dongzhudao come from?" "Without the protection of the power of law, do they really think they can compete with the righteous god?" His first reaction was to go out of the city and let the army on the opposite side see what it means to be a righteous god. But on second thought, it felt wrong. Dongzhudao''s behavior was too abnormal, and he really didn''t dare to press it all down if he didn''t know the details. So the righteous god gave an order. "withdraw!" The Nanhuo City, which was finally captured, was handed over to people like this, and the priests under them were naturally very unwilling. But the righteous God has orders, and they have to obey. In this way, when Jiang Cheng killed Nanhuo City, there were no enemies here to fight. The priests and envoys of Suyun Palace were completely evacuated, leaving only those ordinary immortals who did not join the temple. The army successfully entered this huge city that could not be seen at a glance, and many people felt a little caught off guard. "We just recovered South Fire City?" "Is this going too well?" "Let''s not talk about laying down here before, even if you get close to this city, you can''t do it." "This is definitely a great achievement!" "It''s really different when the leader Jiang goes on an expedition." The thunderous cheers sounded quickly, and the whole city was immersed in a festive atmosphere. However, Brother Cheng was not happy at all. "Is it too bearable on the other side?" "I''ve occupied their front-line base camp, and I won''t fight back?" He has always fought in the hope that he will be able to finish his work in one battle. A battle is decisive, simple and rude. I don''t want to take the army everywhere and hide and seek with the enemy. Chapter 2379 There were singing and dancing outside, celebrating the victory, but the atmosphere of the just-occupied City Lord''s Mansion was very solemn. Whether Yin Xueer, Xu Zichuan, Bingji and the Great Emperor Baihu, these high-level powerhouses were not very relaxed. "Suyun Palace can even give up on Nanhuo City, which shows that they are holding back their big moves." "Yes, this is the rhythm of mountains and rains coming." "It is possible that a net was set up to attract us to the bait." They are guessing out of thin air, and they can''t guess the truth. He could only cast doubtful eyes on Gong Qing, hoping that she could point out the maze. Master Gong pondered for a moment, and then slowly said something that made everyone''s complexion change greatly. "At the end of the war, we may encounter more than just the right god in Yangting." "what?" "Could he still find other righteous gods to help?" "Isn''t it that the four righteous gods are in great conflict with each other in order to compete for territory? How could they join forces?" When they were on Dongzhu Island, they encountered several temples besieging them together. At that time, everyone relied on the countless large formations and altars on the island to defend, and in addition to the intrigue between several temples, they didn''t want to consume too much, and they also had an ancient sage Lan Yuan. This was difficult to hold after paying a heavy price. Now they do not have the power of the Nine Courts Palace, nor the impregnable East Bamboo Island. If several righteous gods come together, even if the ancient sage Lan Yuan is present, it will definitely end in disastrous defeat. This is also the situation that people are most afraid to see. "Take the initiative to attack, the limelight is too strong." "They used to think of us as a tough nut to crack, but now we''re more like a knife to cut out." "It''s a different feeling for them." Gong Qing looked at Jiang Cheng and said slowly: "Their determination to destroy us will reach its peak at this moment." Everyone understood what she meant. In the past, everyone stuck to East Bamboo Island, and the four temples could still remain stable. It''s good to fight for territory outside first, and occasionally push other temples to take the lead. But now Dongzhudao took the initiative to attack, threatening their territory, and it was impossible for the four temples to sit still. "Then what do we do?" "Or, let''s take it as soon as we see it, and withdraw before they join forces?" "It is a huge victory to conquer Nanhuo City." "Yes, there are hundreds of millions of immortals here, and most of them want to go back to Dongzhu Island with us." There are only a few saint-level masters in Nanhuo City, but there are a huge number of saint masters and Taoist gods. During the period of Suyun Palace''s rule, their arms couldn''t twist their thighs, so they could only be forced to change to Xiu Shenliu. This is also the reason why the cheers were so loud after the army entered the city. For them, Dongzhudao is here to save themselves. And people who cultivate immortals do not need any food and grass supplies, and there is no logistical pressure. As much as there is, Dongzhu Island can collect as much. "Bringing them back together can greatly enrich our strength." "Yes, this is already a great feat, and there is nothing wrong with the Nine Court Palace." "Do they dare to refuse? Before, we fought less and less, but now when the leader of Jiang comes, our number has increased several times. This is the difference." For a time, everyone in the hall was beaming with joy, and they had already begun to imagine the scene after the class teacher returned. But Gong Qing''s expression changed slightly. "A lot of people want to join our team?" She stood up abruptly and said urgently, "Quickly stop accepting new people!" The people were very puzzled. "why?" "Those who are willing to join us are all their own." "Yes, they are all looking forward to returning to Dongzhu Island together..." Gong Qing shook his head. "I know they are my own." "But not all." "If one is not, it will be a disaster for us." Yin Xue''er, Qin Chang and others expressed their confusion. "What does it mean?" Gong Qing took a deep breath and said slowly: "The other party is not at war with us now, the reason is that we can''t figure out where our confidence comes from, and we have seriously overestimated our strength." "Therefore, they are afraid of attacking easily." "If I were them, the first thing I would do now is to inquire about our truth." Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then reacted immediately. "You mean that among the newcomers in the city who join us, there may be spies from Suyun Palace?" Gong Qing said solemnly, "It''s not a possibility, but a certainty!" Everyone opened their mouths and found that they could not refute at all. At present, there are at least hundreds of millions of immortals in the entire South Fire City who want to join Dongzhu Island, and 99% of them can be said to be sincere. But even if there are only 0.001 people who have ulterior motives and deliberately sneak in, that is a very scary number. This part of the spies will find out the true and false situation of this army, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Thinking of this, everyone broke out in cold sweat. "Then we don''t take any of them?" Gong Qing shook her head again. "No, such a powerful force, of course we have to accept it." "It''s just that the new and old people should be separated to avoid information leakage." "And choose people who are strict and reliable, and manage them." "As for the infiltrating spy, it''s not too late to find out when we return to the island in the future." Everyone was completely convinced, and had no opinions at all. "As expected of a military strategist, it''s too stable!" Yin Xueer, Xu Zichuan and others all stood up. "We''ll make arrangements immediately!" Bingji, Baihu, Ancient Ape and other saints and powerhouses also responded. "I will keep an eye on this matter myself, and I will never make any mistakes." "Okay, all sit down for me." Brother Cheng, who patiently listened to it for a long time, said that he was about to dry up. As the protagonist, as the leader of the alliance, as the leader of this army, the sense of existence is so thin that it is almost transparent. Even Yin Xueer and Xu Zichuan, the disciples of Feixianmen, actually obeyed Gong Qingyan unconsciously. How empathetic is this? "Do we have any secret information to hide? If it is leaked, it will be leaked." He glared at everyone with hatred, and then said earnestly: "What is our purpose, isn''t it just to come out and fight the enemy?" "Isn''t it beautiful to let the spies pass the news of our weakness on purpose, to attract the enemy to attack earlier?" Gong Qing hasn''t seen this brother for many years, and she doesn''t know what kind of strength he is now. The calm and sober instinct prevailed, forcing her to refute: "However, this time, it is very likely that it is not one righteous god, but four righteous gods, and the situation is completely different..." "No difference!" The leader of the Jiang alliance is eager for all the enemies to come together. "Isn''t it just the four righteous gods, our pattern should be bigger." "Pass my order and spread the news to the outside world, saying that we don''t have a single ancient sage outside this time." "Oh, by the way, let me tell those spies by the way, the reason why we suddenly set off on the expedition was because of a serious internal strife with the Nine-Ting Palace, and the East Bamboo Island was split open!" Chapter 2380 Although everyone felt that Jiang Cheng''s approach was a bit outrageous, his order was eventually carried out. So soon, the entire South Fire City began to spread rumors. "Have you heard that Jiang Cheng had a grudge against the Ancient Sage Lan Yuan." "Jiang Cheng? Is that Jiang Cheng from Feixianmen? The one who was favored by the ruler before?" "Yes, he is now the new leader of Dongzhu Island." "What? Isn''t the leader of the East Bamboo Island Old Sage Lan Yuan? Now that there is no Holy Emperor to support, how could Jiang Cheng be able to grab it?" "You don''t know that, Jiang Cheng''s hands and eyes are open to the sky, and he secretly conspired against many sects on the island." "I also heard that even the daughter of the ancient sage Lan Yuan was hooked up by him, so angry that the two sides almost went to war..." "Damn it, isn''t it? Didn''t the Nine Court Palace and Feixianmen become enemies?" "Isn''t it, or why do you think Jiang Cheng will go to war, is it because he can''t get along on Dongzhu Island, so he can only leave?" "It turned out that the expedition was just a pretense, but it was actually escaping to avoid the limelight!" "Then why are there so many sects and ethnic groups following him?" "Because they have long wanted to establish themselves, and do not want to listen to the ancient sage Lan Yuan..." Brother Cheng didn''t expect that he deliberately let his subordinates leak the information, and in the end he got burned, and even slammed his own reputation. No way, rumors abound, after a series of deep processing such as adding oil and vinegar, it will often completely out of control. But fortunately, the goal he wanted has been achieved. Gong Qing guessed right. Before Yang Ting Zheng Shen left, he left behind a lot of spies. Anyway, everyone is immortal, and there is no difference on the surface. And before this group of people had time to infiltrate the army of Dongzhu Island, they had already ''inquired'' into countless ''inside'' information in advance. When this information was spread outside through various secret methods, Yang Ting Zheng Shen was a little unbelievable. "In this army, there is not a single ancient sage? Is it just Jiang Cheng leading the team?" "Jiang Cheng still has a grudge against Lan Yuan?" "Merely Holy Venerable, dare to attack my Suyun Palace with a banner?" After digesting this series of news, Dignified God gradually felt angry. "I was actually scared away by such a thing, and let me out of South Fire City?" "It''s a shame!" He immediately wanted to take a group of priests and kill them back to South Fire City. But before leaving, he held down the cloud head. "No, although Jiang Cheng is not worried, there are many saints in Feixianmen and Ice Clan, Monster Clan, and Wu Clan." "Even if I destroy them in the end, I, Suyun Palace, will pay a big price." "The other three must contribute, not just watching the show!" In this way, Brother Cheng waited in Nanhuo City for two full days. Because of those rumors, the atmosphere in the city was not as cheerful as it was at first. Many people gradually lost their confidence after learning that there was no Old Sage in this army. And on this day, the sky above Nanhuo City shone with fairy lights, and there were many shadows. Dao Dao verve is scattered, and contains a strong heavenly atmosphere. At this moment, the whole city seemed to be the abandoned child of heaven and earth. "Jiang Cheng, come out and die!" Under the blessing of the power of heaven, the agitated voice spread all over the minds of everyone. For a time, many people in the city changed their colors. "It''s the righteous god of Yangting!" "Didn''t he withdraw? Why did he kill him again?" "It''s not just him, Yuanguang, Yunjia, and Yan Gui, the three righteous gods, have also come. Today''s Nanhuo City is hard to fly!" "What, it''s all here?" "How can this be good?" Knowing the situation outside, many people were terrified. Even Gong Qing, Ji Yao and others felt the heavy pressure. He could only turn his eyes to Jiang Cheng for help to see what ''smart plan'' he had. "Okay, dinner is finally here." Brother Cheng''s ''smart plan'' is to be tough on the front. "You all stay below, I''ll go meet them first." Everyone present almost fainted. "You, are you going to fight alone?" "Otherwise? Can you fight righteousness?" After speaking, this brother ignored everyone''s collapsed expressions and flew into the sky alone. The vast sea of ??clouds has long been shimmering with the colorful halo, and Jiang Cheng went straight to the top of the cloud through the nine-colored streamer. No one stopped him because it was unnecessary. The one who appeared in front of him was the master of the Four Great Temples. There is no need for him to distinguish carefully, because these four groups of people are clearly distinguished, and each is in a different position. This is the site of Suyun Palace. They have reached more than 70 partial gods, more than 20,000 peak world gods, and hundreds of thousands of ordinary world gods. The other three temples did not have many people. They are all ten world gods, more than 10,000 peak world gods, and ordinary world gods have not been sent. Still, the lineup is high-end enough. Because the four righteous gods are all present. Some of them sat cross-legged in front of the team to meditate and cultivate, some rode on their mounts and closed their eyes and rested their minds, while others were lying on their sides on the chariot. It looks very leisurely, and it doesn''t look like it''s coming to war at all. For them, the next battle is really not worth serious. The East Bamboo Island army has determined that there is no ancient sage to lead the team. Even if there are more saints, they can only delay and block them, and they cannot pose a threat to their lives. Now the net of heaven and earth of the four major temples has been formed, just waiting to slaughter the prey, so their mentality is very relaxed. "Jiang Cheng?" The one who spoke first was, after all, the ''host'' Yang Ting Zheng Shen. "Are you here to surrender?" "If you can make everyone on Dongzhu Island convert to my Suyun Palace, then I can not only open up the net, but also canonize you as a great priest, one person is more than ten thousand people!" As soon as his words fell, the other three righteous gods who were closing their eyes and resting on the gods couldn''t sit still. For them, the biggest purpose of competing for territory is to preach and let more people practice their own Shinto. This way you can become stronger. "Yang Ting, are you doing this well?" "East Bamboo Island is not something you can eat alone." "Either divide it into four, or rely on your ability..." If Gong Qing was present, he must have been trying to provoke their infighting by now, but Jiang Cheng obviously had no such plans. "Alright, alright, stop fighting." "I''m here this time to discuss compensation with you." "compensation?" The four righteous gods are a little confused by the second monk. "Compensation for what?" Brother Cheng shrugged and said as a matter of course: "You have besieged my Dongzhu Island all these years, and my people have suffered a lot of losses, so how do you plan to compensate me?" Not only the four righteous gods, but also the partial gods and world gods around them were sluggish. Immediately afterwards, laughter came out. "Is your brain broken? Are you still asking us for compensation?" "Who gave you the guts?" "It is your honor that we attack Dongzhu Island!" Chapter 2381 In the laughter, Jiang Cheng slowly drew out the Karma Sword. "Since you don''t want to pay, I can only take it." Looking at his serious expression, the priests around him laughed even louder. Some even burst into tears. "Hahaha, where did this guy come from?" "A saint standing in front of the four righteous gods, and he took the initiative to draw a sword to threaten. Does he know what he is doing?" "Maybe the favor of the Holy Emperor in the past made him float, thinking that others would let him." "Ouch, let me laugh a little longer, it''s the first time I''ve seen such an eye-less superb..." Yang Ting Zheng Shen did not smile. Seeing Jiang Cheng come up alone just now, he didn''t even think that this was going to start a war, he thought he was coming to surrender. Now he feels like he''s being tricked. Precious time is wasted on this idiot. "It seems that you Dongzhudao are going to change the leader again." He waved lightly. "Kill him and throw his body down." "A warning to those below, if you don''t surrender, this is the end." So, the four partial gods of Suyun Palace grabbed it and launched an attack on Jiang Cheng without any explanation. In their eyes, this belongs to anti-aircraft guns hitting mosquitoes. The four partial gods ''serving'' you as a saint, and the treatment is beyond the standard. Then, no more. Brother Cheng didn''t bother to use the Origin Technique, he just opened the Holy Realm and secretly sent a spiritual shock towards the four of them. His thirteenth-level purple spiritual intent is no less lethal than the fourteenth-level. Of course, the consciousness of the four partial gods could not be stopped, and they could only rely on the divine way to resist. But they are not the righteous gods with the Dao Seal. In front of Jiang Cheng''s perverted version of the holy interface, there is no room for the divine way. Two people just transferred some of the Shinto to the sea of ??consciousness, and the holy world collapsed immediately. As soon as the holy world collapsed, Dao Xin was also devastated, and the heavy defense circles of the two were broken in an instant. How could Jiang Cheng miss such an opportunity, the Karma Sword was like an assassin who had been waiting for a long time, and went up to harvest them. The whole process was smooth and smooth, without any twists and turns. It gave people the impression that the two sides rushed towards each other, and then the two partial gods took the initiative to withdraw the barrier of the holy world and the immortal power, and took the initiative to send their heads to Jiang Cheng''s sword. Faced with such a change, Yang Ting Zhengshen was also caught off guard. When he wanted to intervene and save the two partial gods, the two heads were already flying high. At the same time, the other two partial gods also fell from the sky, and there was no sound. Before the two of them died, the Holy Realm had not collapsed, but a whole body was left behind. These two partial gods did not use the divine way from the holy world to defend the sea of ??consciousness, so the consciousness was directly rushed by Jiang Cheng''s spiritual will. Afterwards, Brother Cheng''s spirit changed, and he entered the unconscious soul sea of ??the two, destroying their main souls. Combat is excruciatingly easy. In less than a second, the four partial gods all died. Until this time, Yang Tingzheng Shen Dao had just collided with Jiang Cheng''s holy world. He didn''t have to regret his slow reaction. Because even if he catches up, he can''t break through Jiang Cheng''s holy world, and he still can''t save the four partial gods. "you!" When the four corpses fell to the front, the scene that was still laughing and mocking just now became deadly silent. Everyone was either sluggish or shocked, as if they had seen a ghost. Those are four powerful partial gods! In terms of strength, he is much stronger than most of them. He was instantly killed at the beginning, how is this possible? It wasn''t until this moment that they finally realized that Jiang Cheng didn''t seem to be a joke. He really has the qualifications to come up and confront each other alone. "what have you done?" Yang Ting Zhengshen could no longer remain calm, and his eyes were full of solemnity. "You hide your strength, you are also an ancient sage?" To be honest, the Old Sage couldn''t kill four partial gods at the same time. If the gap between the two is so big, then in the war, the partial gods are not qualified to play, let alone the peak holy master. Of course, Yang Ting Zhengshen would not think that Jiang Cheng was stronger than Old Sage. So he was a little suspicious, whether there were top powerhouses helping Jiang Cheng in the dark. "Is the Holy Emperor here?" "The Uncertain Ancient Sage is also here?" These two are both recognized by the outside world as ''Jiangcheng''s backers'', and their strength is unfathomable. If they secretly shot just now, it would make sense that the four partial gods were inexplicably killed in seconds. "Let them come out. After all, they are people with heads and faces. What is sneaky?" While speaking, the other three righteous gods also poked out their spiritual thoughts one after another, and continued to perceive them all around. Try to find these two top powerhouses. This made the brother very uncomfortable. What''s the matter, it''s obviously my record, how can it be assigned to the Sage Emperor and Wuding Ancient Sage? He can kill four partial gods in seconds, just because that series of abilities are too special. In the face of the Holy Venerable and the partial gods, whether he is a weapon or a soul, a holy world, and a source technique, all of them are crushing advantages. As for the spiritual will of the Celestial Clan system, it is a pervasive killer. These advantages are superimposed, and the balance can be broken in an instant, and the spike will be a matter of course. However, these hidden facts, he is not interested in teaching the enemy science. "Then you can find it slowly." Abandoning these words, he took the sword and killed Yang Ting Zheng Shen. The latter hurriedly parried. But the other three righteous gods did not come to help. They are still guarding against the Holy Emperor and the Uncertain Ancient Sage who do not exist in the dark, how dare they act rashly. As for those partial gods and world gods in Suyun Palace, they also did not dare to intervene in this battle. The fate of the four partial gods just now was in front of them, terrifying them all. Invisibly, Jiang Cheng got an unexpectedly good situation - heads-up. His fighting power is actually not much stronger than Zhengshen. Being able to crush the spiritual will, the soul, the holy world, and the source technique of partial gods, it is difficult to break the balance when facing the righteous god, because the latter has a magical Dao seal. It takes a lot of effort to win. If the other three righteous gods came to besiege together at this time, he would not be able to win at all. But unfortunately, the enemy did not do that. As a result, Yang Ting Zhengshen suffered. Jiang Cheng still started from the holy world and collided with the other party''s Shinto, and then he did not hesitate, and directly exerted his spiritual will. With the experience of the last match against the Chonglian Gong Yanlu Zhengshen, he already has a fixed style of play. Lingyi first rushed into Yang Ting''s sea of ??consciousness, frightening him, forcing him to divert his energy to protect his consciousness. Afterwards, the Heavenly Soul, the Second Holy Power and the Spiritual Intent made a three-pronged approach to enter the sea of ??souls in Yangting and take his main soul. In the face of this combination of punches, Yang Ting''s performance was no better than Yan Lu''s. He only had time to let out two terrified screams in the soul sea, and then the main soul was destroyed. This powerful righteous god also fell. Chapter 2382 When the body of Yang Ting Zheng Shen fell down, everyone in the audience was frightened. Even the other three righteous gods are no exception. Because this scene is really too shocking. Except for the Supreme Daoji God Lord, the Holy Emperor, and the Wuding Ancient Sage, the recognized ceiling of the Yuanxian Realm is more than 70 righteous gods. As for the level of Lan Yuan Ancient Sage, it is actually slightly weaker than Zheng Shen. Because the source of the Old Sage''s Dao, the strength is probably not comparable to the Dao Seal. As a result, a righteous god died in front of him like this, and the whole process took less than ten seconds. How can this keep them from being horrified. "You, how did you do it?" Because Yang Ting Zhengshen died so strangely that there were no scars on the surface, and they took it for granted that this record was on those two people. "Holy Emperor!" "Indeterminate Ancient Sage!" "Hiding the head and showing the tail, what does it mean to hurt someone from the back?" "Don''t show up quickly!" Brother Cheng''s nose was almost crooked. I worked hard to kill one righteous god and four partial gods, but the credit all fell on two people who were not present at all? It''s really chaotic, the world is getting worse! He didn''t even bother to talk too much, and he took the sword and killed the second righteous god Yun Frame. The latter hurriedly waved his sword to fight, but was obviously absent-minded. His preconceived judgment made him focus all his attention on guarding against the two ''enemies in the dark'', and didn''t take Jiang Cheng too seriously. There are two other righteous gods who have similar thoughts with him. They still haven''t teamed up with Cloud Frames three-on-one. Because in their opinion, Jiang Cheng is just a pretense, the function is to attract their attention, so as to create an excellent opportunity to attack the powerful enemy in the dark. So, don''t be fooled yourself! We must distinguish between the strong and the weak, and never take the ''real strong enemy'' lightly! Their suspicious, wit and courageous operation with the air gave Jiang Cheng another inexplicable one-on-one chance. And faced with a half-hearted enemy. In this case, what suspense is there in the battle. After just five seconds, Yun Frame Zhengshen followed in the footsteps of Yangting Zhengshen, the main soul was destroyed, and the body died! Another righteous god was killed in front of his eyes, and many people''s psychological defenses were pierced. The righteous gods died so easily, wouldn''t it be faster to replace him? They no longer had the relaxed state of mind they had when hunting South Fire City before, and they were replaced by panic. At this moment, they finally realized that they were not hunters, but prey that could die at any time. Where can there be any fighting spirit? "How to do?" "Let''s go together and destroy Jiangcheng!" "What''s the use of killing Jiang Cheng, the most dangerous thing is the two great powers in the dark." "Escape!" The priests under the command of God Yuanguang Zhengshen and Yan Guizheng did not dare to escape, because their palace masters were still there. Yang Ting Zhengshen and Yun Frame Zhengshen''s subordinates have no scruples. Anyway, the superiors are dead, and no one can restrain them. So everyone shouted and fled around. This group of people came to attack him, how could Brother Cheng let them fall off? He immediately ordered that the Dongzhudao army in the city below pursue and encircle it to clear the remaining enemies. Gong Qing, Xu Zichuan, Ji Yao and others below were still waiting anxiously. They could feel the terrifying battle fluctuations faintly coming from above, but they didn''t know what happened to Sect Leader Jiang. Suddenly hearing Brother Cheng''s order, many people didn''t respond. "Let''s chase the remnant enemy?" "What''s the situation, where is the remnant enemy?" However, the disciples of Feixianmen have followed Jiang Jiang for the longest time. Even if they don''t understand, they still act quickly. As soon as they rushed out of the City Lord''s Mansion, they saw the two priests of the two temples who had escaped. "There are really ruthless enemies!" "Quick! Block them!" "Sect Master Jiang is so mighty that he drove the enemy away by himself?" Without the right god to lead the team, those partial gods and world gods did not put much pressure on Feixianmen. What''s more, at this time, experts from other ethnic groups such as the Ice Clan, the Monster Clan, and the Witch Clan also rushed out. A large-scale pursuit battle soon burned around the South Fire City. At the same time, Jiang Cheng, who was above Yundian, also launched an attack on Yan Guizheng. This time, Yuanguang Zhengshen, who was beside him, did not stand to watch the play anymore. It''s not that he doesn''t care about the ''secret enemy'', but that Jiang Cheng''s existence is an eyesore. Didn''t you use Jiang Cheng as a cover to attract our attention on purpose? Then I''ll kill Jiang Cheng first and see what else you guys can sing. With this in mind, he joined the battle with Yan Guizheng. Finally, the city brother, who was one to two, immediately had an extraordinary experience. The two righteous gods in front of him fought very easily. The three axes of Heavenly Soul, Spiritual Intent, and the Second Holy Power were thrown out, and the opponent immediately collapsed and had no power to fight back. But now with one against two, he found that the situation was vastly different. If he swings those three axes again, then he can''t stop the attack of another person at all. To put it bluntly, that set of all-or-nothing, going straight to the opponent''s soul sea is only suitable for heads-up. While using it, his body only retained a small amount of soul and consciousness to maintain the operation of the holy world. At this time, if another righteous god shoots at him, his situation will become very dangerous. Therefore, Jiang Cheng could only deal with these two slowly. This round of circles surprised the two righteous gods. The two of them were shocked to discover that their own divine Tao with the blessing of Taoism could not penetrate the holy world of a saint in a short period of time. And the confrontation at the source level, they also did not take any advantage. At the same time, their consciousness was attacked from time to time, forcing them to frequently mobilize Daoyin to defend. "how so?" "How could he be so strong?" "This person does not have a source of Taoism, and is not an ancient sage. How did this happen?" The more they fought, the more shocked they became, and the partial gods and world gods in the back were even more stunned. They didn''t understand the death of the two righteous gods before, they thought it was because there were top powers in the dark to help Jiang Cheng. Now, as Jiang Cheng is indistinguishable from killing one enemy and two, they finally gradually see the truth - there is no master in the dark place, the two righteous gods, Yang Ting and Yun Frame, were killed by Jiang Cheng! The four partial gods were also killed by Jiang Cheng in seconds. This made them feel incredibly incredible. "Jiang Cheng is actually so strong?" "Is he a saint or an ancient saint?" "Even the ancient sage is absurd. I haven''t heard of any ancient sage who can stand alone against two righteous gods." "Perhaps, this is the reason why the Holy Emperor and Wuding Ancient Sage became friends with him?" "It''s not at all what we guessed before..." Someone suddenly sacrificed a weapon. "Now is not the time to discuss his strength, but if the two righteous gods are defeated, we cannot survive!" "Go together!" ¡ú Chapter 2383 If it was before, then Yuanguang Zhengshen and Yan Guizheng were already furious. We are fighting, why do we need you scoundrels to intervene? look down on us? Does the righteous God want no face? But now they haven''t been able to win two fights and one, and seeing the priests under their command take the initiative to help in the battle, they are only relieved. However, Brother Cheng was suffering. He had no chance of winning in a heads-up fight against two righteous gods, and now there are so many partial gods, and the situation suddenly turned into a desperate situation. Gradually, he had no power to fight back and could only barely parry. Losing is only a matter of minutes. This made everyone very excited. "it is good!" "He''s gone!" "Looking at it this way, it''s not very scary." While heaving a sigh of relief, they recalled their suspicious and frightened ugly state not long ago, and their inner anger gradually rose. "Isn''t it crazy just now? Why can''t it work now?" "I don''t know, I thought you were really invincible!" "So that''s it?" "If you knew that you would join forces earlier, how could you still have a chance to show off your power?" "Don''t kill him, this person must have endless secrets, catch them alive!" "Yes, drain his soul and immortal power, and slowly concoct after he catches it..." Brother Cheng originally planned to be killed in a serious manner, and then hung up honestly. So despite the danger, but the mood is very peaceful. Now that I hear them, I''m a little unhappy. I''m all waiting to die, you just kill me step by step, you have to laugh at it, and even plan to catch the alive? Of course he couldn''t bear it. Seeing that he was about to lose in more than ten seconds, this brother once again used the ''three axes'' of the heavenly soul, the second holy power and the spiritual will. And the target is Yan Guizheng Shen, who is closest to him. The latter originally felt that the situation was under control, and no matter how much Jiang Cheng struggled, it wouldn''t help. Who knows that suddenly, the sea of ????souls has become chaotic. Before he could react, the main soul was impacted by spiritual will. Immediately afterwards, the Heavenly Soul and the second holy force turned the entire soul sea upside down, without giving him any time to adapt. "Do not¡­¡­" At this moment, he finally realized how terrifying Jiang Cheng was. I finally understood how the two righteous gods died suddenly. Unfortunately, it''s all too late. His main soul was quickly shattered by the spiritual impact, and then quickly devoured by the heavenly soul. Outside, Jiang Cheng''s holy world has collapsed, and the immortal power barrier on the body has also retreated. Because this time he didn''t leave any room at all. Suddenly seeing this change, the last Zheng Shen Yuanguang was also caught off guard. At this moment, I don''t know how many fatal attacks hit Jiang Cheng. boom! In the continuous loud noise, Brother Cheng was successfully killed. But at the same time, Yan Guizheng also fell. When the cloud and smoke gradually drifted away and all the dust settled, everyone froze in place. Jiang Cheng was finally killed. But they couldn''t be happy, not only because they didn''t catch the live ones, but also because of Yan Guizheng, who was lying on the ground upright and soundless. "This, how could this be..." "How could Yan Guizheng die?" "Didn''t Jiang Cheng have the strength to fight back?" The expressions of the priests under Yan Guizheng''s command changed greatly, and they lost their arrogance. Yuanguang Zhengshen was also dripping with cold sweat. He never dreamed that under the siege of so many people, Jiang Cheng could actually kill a righteous god of the same rank as himself. What would happen if Jiang Cheng was not targeting Yan Gui, but himself? Thinking of this possibility, he only felt the chills rise. This enemy is too weird and too dangerous. Even if such a person is caught, can he control himself? "It''s okay, it''s okay he''s dead." It''s a pity that he didn''t know that Jiang Cheng was listening to the system prompt at this time. "Ding! The host was killed. The enemy''s strength is being tested and a resurrection plan is being arranged." "Ding! The host has a chance to enter the inner world for one minute." Hearing this winning plan, Cheng Ge''s heart was mixed. If it was before, then he must be very happy. Because every time you enter the inner world, you can get some benefits. But now, he felt that way. "Brother has almost settled down in the world a while ago. Can you do something new for the system? Why is it like this again?" The system can ignore his opinion and continue to follow the procedure on its own. "Ding! The host is resurrected." So in the next instant, Jiang Cheng appeared in the ''familiar but unfamiliar'' inner world. It is familiar because he has been here three times before, and it is still a strange world. One by one, the towering trees were waiting for him to interrupt. And after entering here, his immortal power cultivation base began to soar automatically. It really deserves to be the background kernel of the entire Yuanxian Realm. Unfamiliar is because this place is different from the one where he almost settled down some time ago. Here, he opened multiple horizons, and the scene he saw did not change in any way. Since time is precious, this brother didn''t think much about it, and rushing into the forest was just punching and kicking. The fist shadow was like electricity, hitting the tree trunk heavily. Dark, dry sawdust flew in all directions. After everyone outside beheaded Jiang Cheng, they originally planned to go down and attack Nanhuo City. Suddenly, a partial god vomited blood on the spot and fell down. The other priests on the side were slightly surprised. Looking at this priest again, his eyes are already scattered, his face is as weak as golden paper, and he looks like a man on the verge of death. "Priest Xuan Chu, what''s the matter with you?" Before this sentence was finished, the priest Xuan Chu had already swallowed his last breath. "died!" When everyone exclaimed, they also realized that something had happened. "Well done, how could Priest Xuan Chu die?" "Jiang Cheng has been killed, isn''t there no enemy?" Just as they exclaimed, several more partial gods fell one after another. This time, everyone was so frightened that they lost their minds. Even Yuanguang Zhengshen is a bit out of control. "Who! Who did it?" "Where is the enemy?" "There is no attack, how did you do it?" "Isn''t Jiang Cheng dead?" As the first powerhouse in Yuanxian Realm to achieve the position of righteous god, he finally felt panic. However, he glanced around in horror, and all he could see were the fallen partial gods and peak world gods. The whole process is simply a terrifying supernatural event. "No, it''s impossible!" "There can be no such thing!" While shaking his head, he muttered to himself, and at the same time began to shoot randomly towards the surroundings. Daoyin attracted the power of heaven and caused a continuous loud noise. The power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth even covered the people around him, but he didn''t realize it. Because he didn''t make a move, he didn''t feel safe. "Get out! Get out!" Finally, his complexion suddenly turned white, and blood spurted out. ¡ú Chapter 2384 "not good!" Yuanguang Zhengshen can clearly feel that he is becoming weak at an extremely fast speed. That kind of weakness is not the exhaustion of energy, nor the damage to the sea of ????qi and soul, and his Dao heart has not been shaken. It can be said that there is no sign of injury at all. But unfortunately, it is difficult for him to even struggle now. The whole person seemed to be suddenly strangled by an invisible big hand. As the big hand tightened, his life was passing fast. This shocked him to the extreme. Faintly, he seemed to see Jiang Cheng throwing his fist, but at this time he was already hazy. At the last moment of his life, he finally realized something. It''s a pity that he couldn''t do anything, only had time to widen his pupils that were about to dilate, and couldn''t say a word. The death of Yuanguang Zhengshen completely broke the last psychological defense of all the priests present. They were so frightened that they ran around, and some even bumped into each other when they were running away. For a powerful partial god, this is simply an absurd scene. However, their escape is also in vain. It flew hundreds of millions of miles outside, and even tore apart the space and teleported tens of billions of people. The world didn''t move too far inside. Although the towering trees that represent them are moving, the farthest is only a few hundred meters. Still can''t escape Jiang Cheng''s fist. A famous priest fell from the sky and finally fell to the South Fire City below. For the immortals in the city, this is an unforgettable spectacle in a lifetime. This time, the system gave only one minute to stay in the inner world, and it came to an end soon. Jiang Cheng has no regrets. Anyway, after killing the Yuanguang Zhengshen, the other partial gods are nothing to worry about. However, in the last three seconds of his chasing after the trees and punching, a shout suddenly came from above his head. "Who''s in there..." Brother Cheng raised his head quickly, but only saw a vague figure. Then, he returned to Yuanxian Realm. Because this time, the experience card of the world has come to a point. The surrounding Nanhuo City is already full of roars and shouts of killing, accompanied by the turbulent flow of the source and the collision of the holy world. It''s simply an upheaval. Many immortals in the city were trembling with fear. For them, this battle between the Holy Master, the Holy Venerable, and the partial gods is too high-end, and they will die inexplicably if they are not careful. But Jiang Cheng didn''t seem to see anything. Standing in the air, he fell into contemplation. "How can there be other people in the world?" The place where the South Fire Sect is located has no spring eyes, and there is no impression of the first and second laws. This place is now re-covered by the third law, which is the law of heaven and earth that has always been used in the Primordial Immortal Realm. The inner world that Jiang Cheng entered just now should be inside the third law. "I haven''t heard that the third law also has a spring." "What''s more, even if there is a spring dominated there, it is impossible to see me in the inner world, right?" He thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t come up with a reason. The only conclusion is that the Third Law should be a bit of a secret. A strange idea suddenly popped into his head. "What if someone could manipulate this law?" This is the system background of the current Yuanxian world. If someone can control it, it should be equivalent to controlling the entire Yuanxian world, right? It is different from those springs that can only cover a small area. He shook his head. "It''s impossible to think about it. If there is such a thing, how could the original Yuanxian realm split into three thousand real realms?" After about two days, the fighting outside gradually subsided. Facing the siege and blocking of Feixianmen and other races, those partial gods and world gods who escaped suffered heavy casualties. Although the four righteous gods were killed, their Taoist seals were not destroyed, their partial gods and divine Taoism were still there, and their Taoism was not lost, but they were still not the opponents of Feixianmen and other major sects. In the end, only a small fraction of the fish that slipped through the net were lucky enough to escape. And the four major temples were completely disabled, and their rule around Dongzhu Island came to an end. What Brother Cheng wanted ''to accomplish his work in one battle'' was also officially achieved. After this battle, the people who had returned to South Fire City in triumph had no time to wash off their exhaustion and to show off their achievements, so they rushed to the City Lord''s Mansion. "Sect Master Jiang, how are the four righteous gods?" "That''s right, Alliance Leader Jiang, have those four righteous gods also been beaten away?" "Why do the enemies run away?" "Is there an accident?" These two days, these saints have been fighting outside, and they have not encountered much danger. After all, the strength of the Holy Venerable is generally higher than that of partial gods. It''s just that after winning the battle, they also harbored anxiety in their hearts, for fear that a righteous god would come to them at any time. No one knew what Jiang Cheng had done on the other side. "The four righteous gods have been killed." "what?" "Killed?" "All dead?" There was no smug look on Brother Cheng''s face, but instead he nodded sympathetically. "God has the virtue of good life, and I didn''t want to destroy it completely." "Just plan to pay some compensation." "But there is no way, they all don''t want to live, so I can only do it." Everyone has ignored his pretentious words, and they are completely shocked by the information revealed behind these words. "God, those are the four righteous gods...!" This time, even Yin Xueer and Qin Chang, the disciples of Feixianmen, jumped up. And Ji Yao, whose temperament is as cold as the ice phoenix, also widened her eyes rarely, and couldn''t close her mouth for a while. As for the others, the reaction was even more exaggerated. Exclamations and roars sounded together, and the entire hall was almost overturned. "Dead, the four righteous gods are all dead?" "With one enemy and four, beheading four righteous gods, what kind of strength is the Jiang alliance leader?" "It''s crazy, it''s incredible!" They didn''t know the death of the righteous god in the Chonglian Palace before. For them, it is extremely unbelievable that any righteous god is killed. Not to mention that all four fell on the same day. At this moment, Jiang Cheng''s prestige among this group of people soared sharply and climbed to the peak. Before Dongji Island followed him on the expedition, only the disciples of Feixianmen and Wu Clan strongly supported him, and the Bing Clan only had a few old acquaintances such as Gong Qing and Bing Ji. Powerhouses like Ji Yao and Emperor Baihu, although they support him, also have a cooperative mentality on an equal footing. As for the others, it is just to obey the decision of the lord and the top of the sect. They didn''t feel much about Jiang Cheng, let alone have any confidence, and even once suspected that he was doing something wrong. And now, everything is different. "It turns out that Alliance Leader Jiang is so strong?" Chapter 2385 When he went on an expedition before, Brother Cheng said that he had a plan. Many people are still speculating about what kind of trick can stop the powerful temple. Now they finally came to a realization. It turned out that it was enough for him to kill Zhengshen himself. If you can''t kill one, then kill four, what a simple matter. Many leaders and patriarchs who had no confidence in Jiang Cheng before, no longer dared to look at him from a scrutiny perspective. "I''ve taken it, the old man has taken it completely!" "Mr. Jiang, you are so strong, you should have said it earlier, what are we worried about?" "That''s right, your strength is unparalleled in the world." "In front of you, Old Sage Lan Yuan is just a joke..." They are now completely relieved, and no longer worry about any strong enemy attacking. And as they completely returned to their hearts, the city elder brother raised a huge amount of Dominance Point, and Xuanjing rose again. The whole city was immersed in a festive atmosphere. When Jiang Cheng''s figure appeared outside, the cheers also reached their peak. No one mentions those rumors any more. In their minds, Alliance Leader Jiang is the Dinghaishenzhen of the four continents and the guardian deity against foreign enemies. Since the four major temples were all destroyed, there were no enemies in the four continents, and the immortals from Nanhuo City did not have to flee to Dongzhu Island with them. In the end, Jiang Cheng returned triumphantly with the original team. The Jiuting Palace, who stayed at the base camp, didn''t know what was going on outside. Seeing that it was only a few days later, this army went back to the house, and they just wandered around outside as if they had done nothing. As a result, the elders of the Nine Court Palace, such as Yuechan and Lan Ying, couldn''t wait to taunt them. "Yo, why did you come back?" "Didn''t you say you want to take the initiative to attack the four temples?" "After only a few days, you fled back in despair?" "Hahaha, Junior Sister, you don''t need to say that about our Alliance Leader. It is very rare for someone to bring people back smoothly." "Thousands of people have not been discovered by the four righteous gods. It seems that our new leader is very good at hiding and escaping." They deliberately bit the word ''leader'' very hard, the meaning of ridicule is self-evident. If it was in the past, Yin Xueer, Qin Chang and the others would definitely be angry. The heads of other sects and the clan leaders of various clans would also sigh secretly, worried that infighting would break out. However, at this time, they just watched the group of people in the Nine Court Palace jump up and down with sympathetic idiot eyes. pitiful! Even now, they still don''t know who they are provoking. However, Lan Ying, Yue Tan and the others didn''t realize it yet. Seeing that no one paid any attention to him, he just thought that the defeated general had no face to speak, so he became more arrogant and arrogant. "No way, didn''t our leader boast about Haikou before?" "Even if you can''t defeat any of the righteous gods, you still have to have some achievements, right?" "Do you understand the meaning of Old Sage now?" "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that my father is in retreat, but he won''t come out easily." "Some people want to invite the old man to come out again, but it''s not that simple..." Jiang Cheng, who took everyone all the way back to the Huxin Hall, finally turned around. He glanced at Lan Ying with a smile. "As I said, cultivation is the most important thing." "Let your father do a good retreat, and don''t break out of the gate without any problems, so as not to delay entry." The others laughed happily. "Yes, let Old Sage Lan Yuan retreat well." "It will take hundreds of millions of years to close down. During this time, we will protect Dongzhu Island, haha." "Yes, yes, let him rest assured that he will retreat, and no one will ask him to come out again." In the past, the ancient sage''s retreat was a big thing, enough to pull everyone''s heartstrings. Now, who cares about how the ''mere'' Lan Yuan Ancient Sage is. With Alliance Leader Jiang in charge, he is already dispensable, okay? Their reaction was obviously not what Lan Ying expected. In her mind, shouldn''t everyone start to worry now? Shouldn''t you be begging yourself? "What do you mean?" "I really thought it would be so easy to pretend to change the leader of the alliance?" "Tell you, it''s not over!" "If there is no explanation, Dongzhudao will be attacked in the future, don''t expect my father to take action, and don''t expect our Nine Court Palace to cooperate!" "Forgot to tell you, the Sixth Spring has been courting my father and said several times that they would come to pick us up, but we all rejected them." "It now seems that we should also consider other places..." Brother Cheng was too lazy to pay attention to them at first, but now he was a little irritable. He didn''t have any hostility towards the Nine Court Palace. After all, before he came back, Old Sage Lan Yuan and Jiuting Palace made great contributions and contributed a lot to guarding Dongzhu Island. Feixianmen has not collapsed, and they have to make a great contribution. For these reasons, he has always regarded these people as his own, and even thought about flying with them in the future. The last time he fought for the leader of the alliance, Jiu Ting Palace did not cooperate with the expedition, and he did not take it to heart. Otherwise, if someone else jumped up and down like this, he would have been slapped with a slap, where would there be a chance to keep beeping? But now looking at Lan Ying and others'' various threats and warnings, he still felt disappointed for a while. This group of people really can''t be regarded as one heart. "Since you have other places to go, then we won''t force it to stay." Lan Ying couldn''t believe her ears. "You, what did you say?" Yue Tan''s face also sank, "Let''s leave?" "Yes, isn''t there a sixth spring to win over you?" Jiang Cheng shrugged, "Anyway, you guys are so unhappy here, and we don''t want to be hard on others." "So if you want to go, you can go anytime." "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The people of the Nine Court Palace only thought that this was really absurd. Dongzhu Island is difficult to defend with us. Without us, wouldn''t it be scum? Lan Ying deliberately mentioned the sixth spring, just to get a grip on Jiang Cheng. In fact, Jiu Ting Palace did not want to leave here for the time being. After all, in Dongzhu Island, they are the boss. And when you go to the sixth spring, you have to be controlled by the master. What''s more, the sixth spring is now facing the siege of seven or eight righteous gods, and the pressure is not small. The original intention of Lan Yuan Ancient Sage was to wait until Dongzhu Island could no longer be defended, and then use that side as a back way. They even imagined that when they left in the future, other sects and ethnic groups were reluctant to give up and strongly retained. However, it was only then that they realized they were thinking too much. Instead of keeping them, everyone joined Jiang Cheng. "Yes, if you Jiuting Palace want to leave, you can leave at any time." "For the sake of fighting side by side before, we say goodbye." "You are dissatisfied with the one on the left and one on the right, the leader of the Jiang alliance, why bother yourself?" "If you want to go to the sixth spring, just go. Do you need us to escort us all the way?" Chapter 2386 Everyone''s one-sided farewell rhythm blinded Yue Tan, Lan Ying and others. What''s going on? Are these people going crazy? Just to support this kid, don''t even care about the safety of Dongzhu Island? "Good! Very good!" "This is what you said, so don''t blame us for being unfeeling." "Let''s go to the Sixth Spring, from now on you can fend for yourself!" After speaking, Lan Ying took the lead in turning around and flew towards the gathering place of the people of the Nine Courts. However, Yue Chan and other Dharma protectors and elders only hesitated for two seconds before they followed. The crowd gathered again in front of the ancient sage Lan Yuan''s cave. The so-called ''closed-door'' powerhouse, soon came out quietly. "what happened?" "Didn''t you say that Jiang Cheng didn''t come to beg me, so don''t disturb me?" Lan Ying and Yue Tan immediately reported everything that happened just now. At the end, he said bitterly: "He is so ignorant of praise, he dares to let us leave, and I don''t think that without us, this East Bamboo Island can last a few days!" Ancient Sage Lan Yuan intuitively felt that something was not right. Even if Jiang Cheng is impulsive, other people won''t be so brainless, right? Can''t you see the significance of this ancient sage to Dongzhu Island? "They must be pretending, deliberately wanting to see us anxious, forcing us to take a step back and surrender." He took a deep breath and said solemnly, "We cannot retreat at this step!" "If you retire, you won''t be able to regain your dominance in the future!" The high-level officials of the Nine Court Palace nodded their heads. "right!" "We can''t go back!" "They are competing with us, let''s see who can compete with whom!" "Didn''t they send us off, then we''ll leave and show them." "I''ll see how long they can hold it!" Soon, all the disciples of the Nine Court Palace received orders. Pack up and prepare to leave Dongzhu Island. Old Sage Lan Yuan did not contact the distant Sixth Spring, nor did he send someone there to meet him. Because he still didn''t plan to leave Dongzhu Island. Just put on this posture, act like a pretense, and frighten the other sects and ethnic groups on the island, so that they will be soft on themselves. As long as it is soft, this island will be the final say of the Nine Courts Palace from now on. For them, it''s a game to see who can hold their breath. When all the 170,000 people from the Nine Courts gathered on the edge of the southeast corner of Dongzhu Island and made a gesture of leaving, Jiang Cheng ''surely'' rushed over with a group of saintly strong men. "Yeah, why are you going in such a hurry?" This brother also bowed his hands towards Lan Yuan with a smile. "Isn''t the old sage retreating, leaving? Why don''t you close for a few days? " Lan Ying thought he was here to keep him. So he snorted coldly: "Do you think we''re joking, saying that the sixth spring has been attracting people, we don''t have a place to go." "It''s too late for you to regret it now!" "No matter how you keep it, we won''t stay!" Jiang Cheng and everyone behind him looked at each other in dismay, and then they all shook their heads and laughed. "You misunderstood." "We didn''t plan to keep it, it''s here to send you off." "Hope you all go well." "See you in the future!" After speaking, this brother waved his hand and started to say goodbye in advance. "you!" Lan Ying and the elders of Jiu Ting Palace were so angry that they felt depressed for a while. I wonder if you can really pretend. Still not satisfied by now? Then we just have to keep going. Lan Yuan Ancient Sage Tie Qing''s face, coldly said: "No need to send each other, let''s go!" After saying that, he took the lead to fly out of Dongzhu Island. The other elders of the Nine Court Palace followed suit. They are still acting. I thought to myself, now that we are really leaving, you should be in a hurry now, right? Should we chase after us and save us? However, until all the hundreds of thousands of people from the Nine-Ting Palace flew out of Dongzhu Island and flew for hundreds of miles, the desired retention still did not come. This made Lan Yuan Ancient Sage extremely annoyed. "Hateful, are they going to spend it with us?" "I don''t believe it anymore, let''s see who can consume more energy!" However, Lan Ying, Yue Tan and others were a little worried. "It''s not safe to keep going forward. What if you bump into those people in the temple and are targeted by the gods?" The temper of the ancient sage Lan Yuan has come up, and the dignity of the ancient sage does not allow him to turn back. So heartbroken. "The soldiers come to block it!" "Keep flying forward, I don''t believe they can make it to the end." Having said that, he unconsciously slowed down afterwards, and at the same time carefully probed forward a little bit, trying to avoid the encirclement of the four major temples. In this way, they have flown tens of billions of miles against the air all the way, ''lucky'' they did not encounter a single enemy. However, no one on the East Bamboo Island caught up to invite them back. Yue Tan, Lan Ying and others were a little puzzled. Could it be that the sects of Dongzhu Island are really playing? It''s just that they were so full of words that they could only bite the bullet and continue to move forward. Continuing to move forward slowly for a few days, Old Sage Lan Yuan''s mentality has completely changed. "Hateful! Too hateful!" "Since they are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unrighteous. Let''s really go to the sixth spring!" The other elders of the Nine Court Palace also held back their fire. "Yes, there is no master here, there is a place for master!" "In the future, we will see how long Dongzhu Island can last." "Without our help, they would have collapsed in less than a month." "A month? You really think highly of them, and I bet I''ll get the news that East Bamboo Island has been captured in less than ten days. " "Three days at most..." When they were talking all over the place, Old Sage Lan Yuan also took out the Emperor Talisman of the communication and started to contact the distant Sixth Spring. Soon, there was a response there. The crowd hid in a nearby valley and waited. After about a day, two ancient saints flew from a distance. "On the order of the sovereign, I specially came to escort the Jiuting Palace to the Eye of Hanluo!" "Haha, Fellow Daoist Lan Yuan, we''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!" Seeing that two virtual emperors were sent over there, Old Sage Lan Yuan finally felt the long-lost attention, and his mood was much better. Afterwards, their group left the site of the former first spring and flew towards the sixth spring. It only took one day for the two virtual emperors to come, but the cultivation base of the hundreds of thousands of people in the Nine Court Palace was uneven, and the goals were big, and it was not so easy in the past. Even if they were especially careful to hide as they passed through other continents and temples along the way, they still went through a lot of battles. After a full seven days, the group of people from the Nine Court Palace finally successfully arrived at the sixth spring - the Eye of Han Luo. At this time, their 170,000 people were only 140,000. However, in the view of Lan Yuan Ancient Sage and others, this price is acceptable. "Although the Eye of Hanluo is also under siege, it is much more comfortable than Dongzhu Island with the ruler in charge." Chapter 2387 Lan Ying and Yue Tan and other elders of the Nine Court Palace also echoed. "Yes, we''ve already had enough of a place like East Bamboo Island!" "It''s small and dangerous, and it drags us down every day." "It''s long overdue to come to the Eye of Han Luo, who cares about it?" They left Dongzhu Island without being retained, and their anger never disappeared. There is a kind of resentment mentality of ''you have missed me, and now I am better''. I can''t wait to make those people far away widen their eyes and take a good look at myself now. In addition, this deliberately belittling Dongzhudao is also to raise the sixth spring and please the new owner. In their thoughts, hearing themselves say this, the two virtual emperors should be elated. However, to their surprise, the two virtual emperors not only did not smile, but looked surprised. "Isn''t the safest place in the entire Primordial Immortal Realm your Dongzhu Island?" Everyone in the Nine Court Palace was stunned, and then suddenly laughed. "The two Daoists really love to joke." "East Bamboo Island is facing the siege of the four major temples. If the four righteous gods were not aligned, they would have been captured long ago." "Where can it compare to the eyes of Han Luo, who dominates the town and masters like clouds?" "Now that my father has left, and there is no one qualified to fight with the Old Sage on Dongzhu Island, it is even more dangerous." "So many days have passed, maybe they have all been wiped out." Hearing their words, the expressions of the two virtual emperors became even more weird. "The four righteous gods Yuanguang, Yunjia, Yangui and Yangting have all been killed, and the four temples have also been destroyed." "Aren''t you on Dongzhu Island at the time? Didn''t even know? " This time, it was Lan Yuan and Lan Ying''s turn to be surprised. "What did you say?" "The four righteous gods were killed?" "Killed by whom?" "How could there be such a thing, rumor?" Seeing their reaction like this, the two virtual emperors could see it completely. This made them feel very incredible. In the battle of Nanhuocheng, the shocking record of beheading four gods and destroying a bunch of gods in the gods world has spread throughout the Yuanxian Realm. Dongzhudao is now the focal point, and they are being discussed everywhere. Even their sixth spring is no exception. However, there are too many versions of the rumors, and they are not sure how the four righteous gods died. But in any case, no one dared to invade East Bamboo Island and the four continents that used to be the Eye of Jade Cliff. This is a certainty. This time, Old Sage Lan Yuan took the initiative to contact them and said that they wanted to join the Sixth Spring. They were very strange. Thinking about it, your Dongzhu Island is safe, why are you still rushing to our side? Are you planning to come to support us after killing the enemies in your own family? What kind of noble supportive spirit is this? The master of the Eye of Han Luo was a little moved, so he immediately sent the two ancient saint-level virtual emperors to greet them in person. Now, it doesn''t seem like that is the case. "The battle of Nanhuo City was so sensational that your Nine Courts did not participate at all?" "Isn''t it?" "We originally thought that the four righteous gods were killed because of your fellow Daoist Lan Yuan." So, the two of them quickly repeated the rumors they had recently learned. After listening to this, all the disciples of the entire Nine Court Palace were dumbfounded. "They actually killed the four righteous gods, how is this possible?" "It''s absurd, where did they get this strength?" "Impossible, we have never heard of such a big thing!" "That is, what strength are they? We often fight side by side, can we still know?" "Except for multiple Jiangcheng, there is no change at all..." However, Lan Yuan, Lan Ying, Yue Tan and other high-level officials did not say anything. They are not stupid either. Although the news is absurd, the two virtual emperors of the Sixth Spring should not be guilty of making up lies to elevate Dongzhudao. Therefore, the news of Jiang Cheng''s extermination of the four righteous gods is true. And carefully recalling some strange places before, now there are answers. No wonder they left East Bamboo Island and did not encounter a battle until they escaped from the Eye of Jade Cliff. At that time, I felt that I was cautious and avoided the enemies of the temple. Looking at it now, it''s just because there are no enemies in the four continents. No wonder there was no one on the island to stay when they were about to leave. People really don''t need them. It''s ridiculous that they still think they are very important, and they want to use their departure to coerce everyone to compromise. At this moment, their inner feelings were extremely complicated. So we traveled across thousands of miles, paid the price of 30,000 casualties, and ended up just running from a place that had just become very safe to another place where the war was going on? What is this picture about? Many of the disciples of the Nine Court Palace looked at Lan Yuan, Lan Ying and the others with a little vague complaints. If I had known it earlier, it would be nice to support Jiang Cheng honestly and follow him on the expedition to Nanhuo City. The Nine Courts Palace is certainly not as good as Feixianmen, but with its overall strength and past achievements, it can still rank second on the island. Where is it used here to die for others? As soon as their thoughts came up, strange lines suddenly spread out from the surrounding starry sky. The lines are colorful and not dense. Under its shroud, everyone did not feel anything unusual. Many people in the Nine Court Palace even thought this was a special welcome ceremony. But the faces of the two virtual emperors changed drastically. "No, the enemy took the opportunity to attack!" Old Sage Lan Yuan was also shocked, but then he was relieved. With myself, there are three ancient saints here, what scene can''t be solved? What''s more, here is the spring. When a cluster of enemy shadows descended from the sky, the two virtual emperors also quickly boarded their auxiliary positions, and the power of the law permeated. However, it is not as strong as Lan Yuan Ancient Sage expected. "Two fellow Daoists, why don''t you use all your strength?" The two virtual emperors looked extremely dignified, staring at the enemy in front of them, and did not look back at all. "Fellow Daoist Lan Yuan, haven''t you heard of the sanctuary?" "It''s a mysterious force that lives in the depths of the Third Law." "With their secret assistance, many temples have obtained special dry spirit beads." "This bead can mobilize the power of the third law and directly enter our spring, offsetting most of the law''s power." Hearing these words, Old Sage Lan Yuan''s bowels are about to regret. The situation on the sixth spring of feelings is completely different from what I thought. He also thought that there is a ruler sitting here, a supporter blessing, at least in his own territory, the gods are omnipotent. Who knows, the enemy can rely on the so-called dry spirit beads to hit the hinterland of the spring. In the future, how can there be An birthday in the Nine Court Palace? Chapter 2388 The first arrival of the people from the Nine Courts Chapter 2389 When all the dust settled, the coverage of the Spring Eye Law had expanded from four continents to twenty continents. However, in this realm, the immortals who have gone through this great change, but few people talk about it all. Their attention was all attracted by a floating island in the distant sky. It stands to reason that no matter how big the island is, there is nothing to see after thousands of miles away. But what is amazing is that, whether it is the nearest Mingyuezhou, or the Beiyinzhou, which is countless miles away and spans several star seas, you can see its outline. A mysterious nine-color fairy mist rippling around the island, reflecting the lush trees and birds on the island, seemed to be coated with a halo. In the lingering fairy mist, six looming chains fell down, not knowing where they were going. As far as their eyes can see, countless people instinctively reach out their spiritual sense to perceive it, wanting to see what it is. However, whether they are Taoist or Holy Venerable, they are all in vain in the end. No matter how far the Spiritual Mind perceives it, it still seems to be some distance away from the island. And no matter how they flew upwards and crossed the space, they couldn''t touch the six chains, and they couldn''t really reach the mysterious island. Countless immortals talked a lot, and some of them saw the key smart people. "Not surprisingly, the six springs returned because of the appearance of this island." "That''s right, the extension direction of the six chains on that island seems to be the current location of the six springs!" "Are the six springs under the control of that island?" "No way, there is a higher existence than the Lord? Incredible!" This speculation once again set off a boundless heated discussion. And the inside of the six springs completely exploded. "Where exactly is that island?" "It should be Dongzhu Island, right?" "They just killed four righteous gods a while ago. It''s normal to have this kind of power." "How is it possible, it''s not like I haven''t stayed in Dongzhu Island, there''s nothing magical about it." "What''s more, no matter how strong Jiang Cheng is, his realm is not as old as the Old Sage. Where did he get this ability?" "It''s not Dongzhudao, at least the surface outline doesn''t look like..." Compared with the outside world''s discussion, Jiang Cheng and the three thousand masters who were on Dongzhu Island could see the origin of the island at a glance. "Lost Immortal Island!" "Strange, why did this island come up on its own?" "It''s no wonder that the six springs suddenly came together. It seems that it is because of it." "Will this bring new changes to the structure of Yuanxianjie?" "definitely!" "I even wonder if there is some big conspiracy behind this." Qu Wang and Xianyue, Chongyan and others were discussing, but Ji Linghan, Lin Ning, Lanwe and others could understand it. After all, they left Luoxiandao with Jiang Zhangmen not long ago. But the leaders of other sects and ethnic groups in the hall, such as Xu Zichuan, Bingji, Ji Yao and other masters, were at a loss. "What is the immortal island?" "what are you guys saying?" Ji Linghan made a brief introduction to science, and told them that they had been wandering in the depths of the law before they landed on the Immortal Island, and had connections with the other six springs. Only then did everyone understand. "Looking at it this way, is Luoxiandao synchronized to the latest? Turn off synchronization. Chapter 2390 Jiang Cheng was about to enter the White Jade Stone Hall directly to see what was inside, when a large group of figures suddenly poured out. If you look closely, there are various ethnic groups such as the human race, the demon race, the spirit race, and the ghost race. Some special, he even saw it for the first time. Roughly counted, there were more than 5,000 people, and they quickly rushed to the bottom of the giant pillars on both sides of the main entrance. It was then divided into four columns and lined up towards the outside. This time, the Lord and the Emperor who were present were confused. After careful observation, they found that the realm of the more than 5,000 creatures who just came out is not very high, and it seems that even ordinary Holy Masters are not necessarily comparable. Some people were secretly relieved. These more than 5,000 creatures should be the guards here, right? He couldn''t even afford to invite a Holy Master, and the ethnic groups were diverse, and the guards of honor were not evenly assembled. It is conceivable that this is not the case here. Several virtual emperors couldn''t help laughing. "I thought how powerful is this floating island that suddenly appeared, so this is it?" "I was shocked just now, and I thought there would be a higher-level existence than the Old Sage." "It seems we think too much." "Ha ha¡­¡­" Their chatter and laughter didn''t hide at all. After all, in their eyes, more than 5,000 Taoist gods can be destroyed by themselves. Don''t be so careful. It''s just that they didn''t notice the ridicule in the eyes of the five thousand creatures, as if they were sympathizing with idiots. From these people, Brother Cheng can easily see some notable characteristics, that is, direct cultivation of the source. At that time, there were tens of thousands of living beings in Luoxian Island. Later, the disciples of Feixianmen and most of them took advantage of the spring and left the island, leaving only the last three thousand. Could these five thousand beings be the ones who left earlier? If it is true, then this is more than 5,000 saint-level powerhouses. No matter where it is placed, it is a powerful force that can break the balance. However, how did these people gather together and appear on Luoxian Island again? While he was wondering, a large group of figures flew behind him. It was Ji Linghan, Lin Ning and more than a thousand disciples of Feixianmen, as well as the three thousand masters. Apart from them, only Ling appeared on Dongzhu Island, and the rest were not qualified to board this island. When seeing the more than 3,000 masters, the more than 5,000 creatures who came out to line up just now finally moved. "Quwang?" "Chu Zhen?" "Hey, why are you here?" "I still want to ask you." Sure enough, those five thousand souls were the members of Luoxian Island before. The two sides have lived together for many years, and they are very familiar with each other, and it was quite a lively meeting. At this time, someone from the White Jade Palace slowly flew out. There were only five people this time, and the four were separated from each other. In the middle was a young man who was so handsome that he could not pick out any flaws. When he saw the man who could compete with him for the handsome crown, Brother Cheng finally couldn''t help shouting out in surprise. "It''s you?" That''s right, he knew this young man, and it was Yi who was in control of the mysterious world. And the four around him were the four ancestors of the Xuan clan who had not seen him for a long time - Bai Wuqi, Ning Zhilin, Jin Hao, and Mu Wei. The cultivation system of the Xuan clan is very different from that of the immortal clan. Others couldn''t perceive the level of Taoism from the surface, but Jiang Cheng repaired the mysterious pattern, and it was easy to perceive that the four people''s Taoism was higher than Bai Luozhen and others. The Xuansheng Ninth Layer is equivalent to the Holy Venerable of the Immortal Clan. If these four are taller, they should be no less than Old Sage. After seeing him, the four of them also showed friendly smiles in unison. "Jiang Cheng, long time no see." "I heard that you went to our side some time ago, but unfortunately we were not there at the time, otherwise we could meet earlier." "Jiang Xianzhe, thanks to you last time!" They are still very grateful to Jiang Cheng, because Brother Cheng saved them once in his early years. Some time ago, the Four Great Xuan Clan were killed from the Xiao Xuan Realm because of him leading the team. However, Brother Cheng didn''t take credit at this time, and he was more surprised. "How did you and Yi come together?" These four are the ancestors of the Xiaoxuanjie, and Yi previously supported the Daxuanjie. The two sides should be opposite, right? When it came to this, the four seemed to have some hidden feelings, opened their mouths, but it was difficult to answer. Instead, the corners of Yi''s mouth floated slightly, revealing a calm smile. "The situation has been changing, and they are now coming together with me, which is more in the interests of the ethnic group." If he can get an explanation from him personally, Brother Cheng can be regarded as the only one. Even Bai Wuqi and others had to sigh secretly, Jiang Xianzhe''s identity is really special. It''s just that other people don''t understand all this. They didn''t know Yi at all, nor did they know Bai Wuqi and others. In their eyes, the immortal power fluctuations in Bai Wuqi''s four people were not low, but they didn''t notice any rhythm. At first glance, it is not a real top master. As for Yi, they didn''t see anything special either. So, the contempt of the heart floated again. "Who are you?" "You made this island?" "How did you occupy this island?" "What''s the mystery of this island, why don''t you recruit it quickly?" Brother Cheng couldn''t help but hold a moment of silence for these people. You guys are so bold, how dare you provoke him? However, to his surprise, Yi did not panic. He directly ignored those people''s questions, as if they didn''t exist at all. "The supreme laws of the circulation of heaven and earth are vast and boundless, and no one can directly touch them, let alone control them." "Because of the transformation of Luoxian Island, it then flows to the six springs, and this becomes the power you can borrow." Just two sentences are enough to set off a storm in the crowd. "what?" "The power of Quanyan''s law actually came from this immortal island?" "Isn''t the level of this island higher than that of our ruler?" "Does the ruler also need to be controlled by others?" "Unbelievable, what is the origin of this island?" Not to mention them, even Jiang Cheng was a little curious about where this island came from. However, Yi did not give any explanation for this. As if he didn''t notice the shock in everyone''s heart, he continued to take care of himself: "You six springs were originally fighting each other, isolated and helpless, and lacked offensive means." "With the existence of Luoxiandao, the six springs can be refreshed and gain stronger power." The several spring masters looked at each other in dismay, and felt that this was quite bald. The six of them, except for the Holy Emperor who was too lazy to take care of the outside world, the other five were not idle before. When in the Ruins Realm, they often infiltrated and invaded the adjacent site, digging the other side''s corner. After arriving in the Yuanxian Realm, the six springs are all facing the siege of Xiu Shenliu. But even so, they never thought of joining forces. Because the relationship has never been harmonious, they even treat each other as their biggest competitors. Chapter 2391 "You actually want me to join forces with them?" When the Moon Shadow Emperor in the third spring said these words, his eyes fell on Qingmiao. Back then, the Celestial Clan he represented and the Immortal Clan behind Qing Miao were mortal enemies. After entering the Ruins Realm, although the two sides were unable to break into each other''s springs, the friction was still constant. The second spring does not have a Celestial Clan. And the third spring does not have any immortal people. This is the relationship between them, the hatred has continued, and there is no possibility of easing. Sure enough, Qing Miao also had a disdainful expression on her face. "It''s just whimsical. You want me to stand with this group of freaks from the Celestial Clan. What do you think?" The other rulers and Emperor Xu did not take Yi very seriously. "This kind of joke is not funny at all." "Who gave you the confidence to arrange us so self-righteously?" "Our spring law comes from this island, what does it have to do with you?" "Can you control this island?" Yi nodded. "I can." The originally noisy scene was suddenly quiet for a moment. Immediately afterwards, a louder whistle sounded. "This island actually has a master?" "What the hell, why does he control this island?" "It''s just inexplicable, all cats and dogs can become the controllers here?" "I really don''t believe that he can dominate our six springs. Does he have that strength?" As for Yi''s strength, the peak they estimated was the Holy Venerable. After all, he did not feel the existence of Daoyuan''s breath. Obviously not the ancient saint! Some even tacitly glanced at each other. This person''s strength is not strong, and this Luoxiandao is afraid that it has just come out, even if he sits in this position, it is not stable. If he was unprepared, and the dignified Old Sage made a sneak attack, he should be able to instantly kill him, right? In that case, wouldn''t the position of the island owner of Luoxian Island fall into his own pocket? Yi didn''t seem to understand some people''s thoughts. "In the future, I will rule over your six major springs and reverse the unfavorable situation for Xiu Shenliu and sanctuary." "Defeat the more temples, the more law power you can drive." "At the same time, I will help you to further control the Spring Eye Law..." These benefits are actually quite exciting. A few days ago, several springs were in a dangerous state, and the first spring was a little better because of the emperor''s personal super strength. They really need to reverse this unfavorable situation. But wouldn''t it be more beautiful if you could be the owner of the island? Qing Miao, the master of the fifth spring, the ancient sage Zai Yi, and several other virtual emperors approached Yi at the same time. "You want to command us?" Several people looked into Yi''s eyes with half-smiles. There was both playfulness and sarcasm in those eyes, with a strong sense of joking. "How do you want to direct us?" "Do you know where we are?" "Only by you, can you lead us to defeat those temples opposite?" Brother Cheng couldn''t bear to look directly. Seeing this group of people approach Yi with bad intentions, he had already guessed what they wanted to do. It can only be said that these people are really disgusting. The next moment, Qingmiao really shot, and with him were two virtual emperors from the third and sixth springs. One Old Sage and two Sages shot at the same time, and the first shot was fully blessed by Daoyuan. At the same time, the three also used the power of the law of the spring and auxiliary positions. This unexpected blow, if replaced by any righteous god, will take off a layer of skin. A successful smile even appeared on Qingmiao''s face in advance. Seeking wealth and danger, after killing this inexplicable island owner, he is the new island owner. At that time, other springs will have to obey their own control. The first thing he did when he took office was to drive the remnants of the Celestial Clan in the third spring into the abyss of eternal redemption. Then hang Jiang Cheng up and fight. In the end, he led the six major springs to attack the temple and controlled the entire Yuanxian Realm in one fell swoop¡ªprovided that this island is so magical. After thinking about it, he suddenly found that the six-mang ice crystals under his feet had disappeared. Even the power of the law under his control is gone. This kind of thing, since he became the master, has never encountered it, it is called a surprise. "Do not¡­¡­" Before his exclamation came out, there was an extra hand on his neck. The hand was so white that it was almost transparent, but it was broad and powerful. After being pinched, Qingmiao felt that her lifeline was completely under the control of the other party. And it is. At the moment when he was lifted by the neck, his soul sea and air sea seemed to be filled with lead, and he couldn''t mobilize his soul power and immortal power at all. He wants to use the source technique, no matter what the rules are, as long as it can relieve the crisis at this time. Then he suddenly found that the source around him was completely isolated and could not communicate at all. When he urged his biggest killer, Daoyuan, he was even more desperate to find that it was over at the beginning. His Daoyuan seemed to be crushed by a big mountain, and he couldn''t breathe at all. At this moment, mixed emotions of panic and regret spread throughout his body. Qingmiao finally realized a terrifying fact - the opponent''s strength is much stronger than himself. Yi didn''t use Luoxiandao''s law and order advantage to suppress him at all. Instead, he chose to fight with dignified hard power. Regardless of the source of the Tao, the power of immortality, or even the perception of the rules, he easily crushed a real ancient sage. How powerful is this? It is simply unimaginable. If time were to go back and give him another chance, he would definitely not provoke this person again. But unfortunately, he had no chance. Card! Yi''s right hand tightened, and while pinching Qingmiao''s neck bone, it also destroyed his main soul and Daoyuan, ending his life completely. When the delicate corpse fell on the white stone slab, the other two holy venerables who attacked by the side also fell in front of Bai Wuqi and Ning Zhilin. The whole process is also fast and crisp, pure rolling. Those masters and virtual emperors of the six springs, who were quite disdainful of them just now, are all breathing cold air now. Killing the Old Sage was shocking enough. The key is that Yi Zhan kills the ingenious way, which is too outrageous. Being approached to the point of strangling the neck, it shows that the gap between the two is too great. Being killed in this way in battle is rarely seen in the lower realm, but now it happened to an ancient sage, which shows how terrifying Yi''s strength is. Even the eye boy of the Holy Emperor couldn''t help shrinking, revealing a deep dignified color. Compared to them, Jiang Cheng took it for granted. Yi Ke and the fairy godmother are the target characters, isn''t it a matter of course to kill an ancient sage? What surprised him now was something else. "Can''t you kill yourself?" Chapter 2392 Others don''t know, but Jiang Cheng does. Because of some special reasons, Yi was tied to the will of the Dao of Heaven. At least in the mysterious world, he is like the incarnation of the Tao of Heaven. But because of this, his actions were greatly restricted, for example, he couldn''t kill living beings with his own hands like the way of heaven. Whoever Tiandao wants to destroy, generally can only pretend to be someone else. For example, the will comes, such as giving the Dao seal, such as the fairy mother''s shot, or directly destroying the world. But this time, Yi personally killed Qingmiao in a very unnatural way, which obviously did not conform to common sense. "I''ve given up a few things for now." Hearing his words, Jiang Cheng finally understood. Yi should have used some means to temporarily separate his will from the way of heaven. So now he is a normal immortal. It''s just that his immortal''s strength is so much stronger than other immortals. At this time, the others finally came to their senses. "Master Qingmiao died like this?" "God, what''s going on?" "What happened? How could the dignified Old Sage die like this?" Just now, I wanted to follow suit, but Old Sage Zai Yi, who was just a step behind, stayed where he was, like a quail. The dignified master was so frightened that he could only stand there helplessly, and even the expression on his face did not change, as if he had been immobilized. There was only fear in his heart, where would he dare to take another shot. However, Yi didn''t seem to mean to trouble him, but passed over him and slowly took a few steps forward. "The master of the second spring will be taken over by the ancient sage Jueyang." The ancient sage Jueyang was originally a virtual emperor under the command of Qingmiao. At this time, he suddenly took over the position of master that he had never dared to imagine before, and his heart was naturally ecstatic. But in addition to ecstasy, there was also some apprehension. After all, the previous ruler was the biggest, and now there is a falling immortal island pressing down on his head, and the meaning is very different. "In the future, the six springs will be under the unified jurisdiction of the Luoxian Temple on the island." "Luoxian Temple temporarily has two deputy hall masters and four Dharma protectors, who can be blessed by the law of Luoxian Pond." "Usually, the protector assists the deputy hall master in handling the affairs of the hall." "There are also four Immortal Guards in the hall, which are under the jurisdiction of the deputy hall master and the protector. They can assist Quanyan to dominate the expedition in wartime." "Ordinary Immortal Guards and Quan Yanxu generals are of the same rank and can practice in Luoxianchi." "The position of Quanyan''s master is at the same level as the four guardians, and it is still held by you, and the Emperor Xu is still assigned by you." "As for whether you will be deprived of the position of master in the future, or will you be promoted to the deputy hall master, it will depend on your future battle performance." After his arrangement, Luoxian Hall has basically become a tight organization similar to that between the sect and the imperial court. There are forbidden troops inside, springs outside and the sects and ethnic groups under its jurisdiction. The deputy hall master and guardian are similar to the prime ministers and ministers in the court, while the spring master is equivalent to the lords and county governors, and there is a reward and punishment mechanism. Regardless of the masters and emperors of the major springs, or the three thousand masters later, they all fell into contemplation. If Yi hadn''t shown his strength just now, then they would only regard these words as a long fart. Who gave you a good feeling that you made arrangements for us to be your subordinates on your own initiative? But at this time, in the face of the island owner of Luoxian Island, who controls the source of the law, and at the same time is far stronger than their existence, they feel that it is not unacceptable. Soon, everyone threw a question one by one. The first to speak was the Moon Shadow Emperor. "Excuse me, where is the holy place, Your Excellency?" Suddenly such an extremely powerful character appeared, and they were really uneasy if they didn''t know the origin. Naturally, Yi would not fully explain his roots, but he still gave an explanation. "The three thousand sources of the third era were scattered because of the way of heaven that was stolen by me." Just such a short sentence is enough to make the crowd completely explode. "It''s you?" Although the Moon Shadow Emperor and the Ancient Sage Qingchi came from the first and second eras, they had heard of some major events that happened after the third era. Heavenly Dao was stolen, and they talked about it countless times in the Ruins World, and they still remember it so far. Because this thing is too big. They really can''t imagine how someone could turn clouds and rain in front of Heaven. who''s that person? How strong is he? They have had a lot of guesses, and they have never dared to forget this person. It was only today that he finally realized that he was standing in front of him. "You, how did you do it back then?" "What''s your strength?" "What is your relationship with Tiandao?" Some of the ancient saints present were originally very resistant to being subservient to others. Now that I know what Yi has done, I am inexplicably convinced. Following this person may really be able to go a step further in today''s chaotic pattern! The ancient sage of Qingchi was already a little moved, so he asked curiously: "Luoxiandao itself also has a law auxiliary position?" Yi nodded. "Have." "The position of the deputy hall master, the effect of the law''s blessing is better than that of the master?" "Yes." Hearing this definite answer, many people''s hearts became hot. The more the power of the law is blessed, the better the cultivation effect, and the stronger the combat power. This is a benefit they cannot refuse. "Are there at most two deputy hall masters?" "No, there can be up to six deputy hall masters." "We really have a chance to become the deputy hall master?" "That''s right." At this time, Qu Wang, among the three thousand masters, couldn''t help but ask questions. "The Immortal Guards you mentioned just now, are you referring to us?" Yi smiled slightly. "Yes, you have all lived in Luoxian Island, you should know the role of the 10,800 locations in Luoxian Island." "For those of you who are directly cultivating the source, it is an excellent place for improvement." "And I also need your strength, so I welcome your return." The more curious he said: "But the last time there was a change in the immortal island, isn''t the 10,800 positions ineffective?" Yi Ao Ran said: "This island has a deep relationship with me. After I re-enter the master, it will naturally be different." After his words fell, the previous five thousand souls also persuaded them. "Fellow Daoist Qu, what else is there to hesitate about?" "Luoxiandao is the most suitable place for us." "What''s more, this person can control Luoxiandao, and he is the man of destiny." "Choose to follow him, you can''t go wrong!" "Right now, Yuanxian Realm is going through an unprecedented catastrophe. You and I have been out of the plane for too long. If you act in a scattered way, you will soon be swallowed up by the torrent of this catastrophe, and you will not be able to control your own destiny at all." "It''s better to follow the right people to do something big. In the future, the catastrophe will pass, and we can go further!" After the five thousand souls left Luoxian Island, they were gathered together by Yi. There are actually many things happening in the middle, but they are not known to outsiders. Chapter 2393 Their persuasion made the rulers and the virtual emperors next to them nod again and again, and they became more determined to work with Yi. It''s just that Qu Wang and Chong Yan Xianyue the three thousand creatures, but they didn''t immediately nod their heads. Because in their minds, Jiang Cheng is worthy of the ''island owner'' of Luoxian Island. This suddenly appeared, what''s the matter? Yi beheaded the ancient sage on the spot, and Jiang Cheng also beheaded several righteous gods. In their opinion, they have the same future as the city brother. "Sect Master Jiang, what do you think?" "What do you think of this person?" "Is this person an enemy or friend to you?" Brother Cheng said that he had no opinion. Although he killed four righteous gods, it did not mean that he hated Xiu Shenliu. And the previous masters of the second and fourth springs, the virtual emperors, did not regard him as their own. Yi is now coming forward to form the Falling Immortal Hall. He doesn''t know whether to support or oppose it, because he can''t see whether this is good or bad. Think about it, you have a system anyway. No matter how the structure of Yuanxian Realm changes, it cannot affect him. Moreover, Qu Wang and Chongyan, the three thousand masters, had already obtained the Dominance Points. It doesn''t matter where they join, so as not to steal their limelight. So this brother shrugged generously, "At least he''s not my enemy at the moment." "If you are willing to join the Falling Immortal Hall, that''s fine, you can decide for yourself." With his words, everyone felt relieved. Yi was quite surprised. He originally thought that Jiang Cheng would definitely fight for it. After all, who could tolerate his ''subordinates'' switching to others? At this time, Emperor Xing Miao asked a key question. "Who are the two deputy hall masters?" Yi did not hide it, raised his hand and pointed at the Holy Emperor. "First, it''s you--sincerely." Suddenly being named, the Holy Emperor couldn''t help but be slightly shocked. Not only because of the sudden promotion from the master to the deputy hall master, but also because Yi actually revealed her real name. With this name, not many people even knew about it in the first era of that year, and it has long been submerged in the long river of history. And Yi is a character who only appeared in the third era, how could he know? The Holy Emperor originally planned to leave. On the one hand, she is not a generation willing to be subordinate to others. On the other hand, she didn''t want to get on the big ship Luoxiandian. You must know that when Brother Cheng crossed the heavens, although the Holy Emperor promoted the all-out war between the Immortal Clan and the Celestial Clan, after the catastrophe, she completely concealed her deeds. She didn''t finally appear until there were only a few people left in the fight between the Immortal Race and the Celestial Race. The reason for this is because she is obviously super strong but very cautious. I would rather not have a sense of existence than be involved in a catastrophe. After the big ship of the Falling Immortal Hall is built, it is destined to float on the cusp of the Yuanxian Realm. How can it be avoided at that time? It seemed that she saw the idea of ??her wanting to leave, and Yi moved her lips and started talking to her. Everyone could clearly see the two talking, but couldn''t hear any sound at all. Even from the way they spoke, it was impossible to tell what the two of them were saying. I can only see that Yi seems to be constantly persuading, while the Holy Emperor sometimes shakes his head slightly, sometimes thinking briefly. After half an hour, the two stopped communicating. The Holy Emperor also miraculously changed his original decision, and slowly flew to Yi''s side, acquiescing to the position of the Deputy Hall Master. Without an inch of merit, he was directly promoted to the deputy hall master, which should have attracted opposition. But this person was replaced by the Holy Emperor. Although the other masters present were a little jealous, they had nothing to say. After all, her strength is there, and the position of the deputy hall master is really worthy. However, it also made their minds come alive. Zai Yi, Qing Chi and the others couldn''t wait to ask, "Who is the second deputy hall master among us?" This time, Yi''s eyes fell on Jiang Cheng. A playful smile appeared on his face. "The position of the deputy hall master, you do your part." As soon as the words fell, Qing Chi and Jae Yi, who were greatly disappointed, immediately objected. "What is he?" "Isn''t it good that the master can become the deputy hall master only if he performs well?" "He''s not even a virtual emperor, let alone a master, doesn''t he have this qualification?" "With all due respect, Jiang Cheng is very unsuitable." "He''s better to get a secondary position first, let''s start with the virtual general..." They actually know that Jiang Cheng is very strong. But the deputy hall master is the immediate boss of their masters, and now is obviously not the time to be humble. Become the deputy hall master, you can get a group of powerful subordinates in name. This can bring a wave of Dominance Points, and Brother Cheng is still a little moved. But then, he shook his head heavily. As the protagonist, how can you be a deputy to others? "Forget it, I''m not interested in this deputy hall master, you''d better ask another Gao Ming." After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and was about to leave here with the disciples of Feixianmen. Yi seems to have recognized him. "Don''t go, it''s not too late to listen to me." Brother Cheng turned his head, folded his arms around his chest, and smiled with interest. "Okay, I want to see what reason you can use to impress me." "You should have heard about the appearance of the seance platform, right?" Yi didn''t wave his hand to set up an isolation barrier, but the conversation between the two people still couldn''t hear a word of the conversation between the two. You can only see them interacting with each other. "The sanctuary?" This really aroused the interest of the city brother. "Are they really the legendary seances?" Yi nodded slowly. Jiang Cheng frowned and said in surprise, "Then I don''t understand, weren''t you created by a seance?" "The sanctuary is now helping the major temples, why do you want to create a Falling Immortal Temple to attack them?" Yi did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Jiang Cheng up and down with extremely strange eyes, and then said: "Why can''t I be the enemy of the seance?" "Do you think I''m family with them?" Jiang Cheng asked back: "Isn''t it?" Yi shook his head and laughed. "It seems that you know too little. I am a little doubtful whether you are the fourth work created by them." He took a deep breath and said solemnly: "I once said that what we seek is to get rid of." "The goal of getting rid of, is them." Jiang Cheng finally understood. The greatest enemy of the emotional barbarians is the seance. "Brother, are you trying to devour the Lord?" People created you, but you want to destroy them. What kind of behavior is this? "Haha? Master Eater?" Yi was amused by him again. "The seances just made us, when did they become our masters?" "From the day I was conscious, I had nothing to do with them." He paused, as if thinking of something again. "That doesn''t seem right." "After all, when I stole the Tao of Heaven, I used them once to succeed." Chapter 2394 "Have you used them yet?" Yi said lightly, "I not only used them, but also the fairy mother." "Otherwise, with my ability at the time, how could I shake the way of heaven?" "You are really talented." Brother Cheng said that he also opened his eyes. Every time Yi talks to him, he is personable and gentle like jade. Even if Qingmiao was beheaded just now, it would still be upright and upright. After a long time of trouble, this handsome guy is also a master of conspiracy and tricks. There was no complacent look on Yi''s face. "The seances just use us as weapons, and they have no good intentions." Jiang Cheng didn''t think he was the fourth, but he couldn''t help but ask, "Weapons? What did they create you for? " "Create a true god that is completely above the laws of heaven and earth, and use this most powerful weapon to break the shackles of the plane, and then achieve their goals." "Isn''t that a good thing? By the way, it can make you stronger. " Yi suddenly asked quietly, "Would you be so selfless to bring up others? Don''t you worry that such a powerful weapon will lose control and not obey? " This¡­¡­ Brother Cheng was at a loss for words for a while. If you think about it carefully, it¡¯s true, what if the created true god doesn¡¯t listen to you? Isn''t that what Yi is doing now? The other created ''failure'' Ancient Sage of Indeterminateness, although it did not fight back, seems to have long since escaped the restraint of the seance. However, Yi Jin continued: "Before we were created, a spell was planted and we cannot escape their control." "Curse?" Jiang Cheng didn''t know what it was, but at least he understood the meaning. It should be like the poison or gushing of the puppets in the world, or the soul contract of the slaves in the fairy world. Once they are planted, they can only obey the other party obediently and cannot resist. It''s just that the so-called sealing spell must be more advanced, otherwise it would not be able to control the top powerhouses of the level of Yi and Wuding Ancient Sage. "Since there is a spell, how dare you attack them? Aren''t you afraid they will piss you off? " Yi shrugged, "They can''t handle it." "Because as early as when I stole the Tao of Heaven back then, I tried to get rid of the curse." Brother Cheng knew that there must be countless stories behind it, and he definitely didn''t want this sentence to be so simple and light. So he exclaimed sincerely. "You are really capable." Yi looked into his eyes rather playfully, "My spell is lifted, what about yours?" "What did you say?" The old man didn''t understand a bit. Yi slowly brushed off the sleeves of his robe, and then revealed a meaningful smile. "As I said just now, they will plant a spell on our weapons as a means of control." "As the fourth weapon to be manufactured, do you think you might be an exception?" Jiang Cheng''s body was shocked. "What, I actually have a spell on me?" "where? I do not know how? " Although he didn''t quite believe that he was the fourth person who was created, he still made a small request to the opposite Yi in the spirit of preferring to believe it or not. "Since you have solved it, then help me solve it too." Yi Aimeng spread out her hands, "Everyone''s spell is different. If it''s so easy to find and remove, it''s nothing." The big brother was disappointed. In addition to disappointment, he thought of the capital of his initial fortune. So he pulled the system out. "To be honest, do you have ulterior motives? Where is the curse? " He just had nothing to vent. After all, no one would feel better when they found out that they might have been ''intoxicated''. But what he didn''t expect was that the system really gave a clear answer this time. "There is no sealing spell on the host." "what?" Brother Cheng was a little suspicious if he heard it wrong. Didn''t this guy not answer questions unrelated to the system before? "You know the spell?" This time the system didn''t say anything, and entered the play-death mode again. But Jiang Cheng finally took a reassurance. If the system says no, it must be no. Thinking of this, he felt a lot better, and even had a bit of bad taste. "Oh, I didn''t expect that I was actually hit by a spell, how can this be good?" Yi only thought he was really in a hurry, so he hurriedly struck while the iron was hot. "That''s why you have to join hands with me. Let''s destroy the group of seances who are making trouble in the dark, so that you can also be liberated." Jiang Cheng first showed his intentions, and then deliberately worried: "Is this wrong? People are holding on to my lifeline. If I follow you to attack them, and they immediately kill me with a spell, wouldn''t it be worth it? " "The curse is not like you think, you can activate it anytime you want..." "No, no, I can''t take risks, so I should hurry back to Dongzhu Island and hide, not asking about the world." "How can you think so?" Yi valued Jiang Cheng very much. This time, the location where Luoxian Island was born was deliberately arranged above Dongzhu Island, just to pull him into his chariot. Compared to the unfathomable Sage Emperor, what he cares more about is this ''similar''. Who knows that exhausting all his words, not only failed to provoke the hatred of Chengge towards the seance, but instead got a response that did not ask about the world. "The seances are our common enemy, how can you let them continue to exist?" "That''s why!" Brother Cheng smiled and patted his shoulder. "I support you mentally in destroying them, and I will cheer you on." He wasn''t going to join the Falling Immortal Hall, and he didn''t even plan to help Yi in battle. Yi really couldn''t understand his brain circuit. "They planted a spell on you, why don''t you fight back? It''s not your style, is it? How did you become so weak? " Jiang Cheng didn''t hit the spell at all, so naturally he wouldn''t eat his aggressive tactics. "Lie flat, lay flat, as long as I don''t provoke them, the curse can be regarded as non-existent." "you!" Rao Yiyi''s self-cultivation almost felt resentment. Brother Cheng didn''t care much, he was more curious about another thing now. "What is the origin of Luoxian Island and these springs?" Yi originally didn''t want to answer. After all, Brother Cheng didn''t cooperate with his plan, which made him very disappointed. However, for some reason, he became calm again in the blink of an eye. "We were made by seances, you should know." "Um." "Luoxiandao is the tool they used to make the true god, and our ''failures'' were born here." "what?" Jiang Cheng is already well-informed, and it still feels a bit outrageous to hear this. "Luoxiandao is actually used to do this kind of thing?" He originally thought that this island and the six springs were some big killers. Chapter 2395 "Yes, the real function of this island is not for fighting." Yi Youyou glanced at the immortals and creatures of various races around her. "Do you know why they appeared in Luoxian Island back then?" "why?" "You should remember that I said that the failed products of ours have the talents of different ethnic groups, right?" Jiang Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes suddenly widened because he understood what he meant. "You mean... those talents came from them?" "That''s right." Yi''s voice became a little misty. "They were the leaders of their respective ethnic groups, or the top geniuses of a certain era. It is not a coincidence that they came to the immortal island, but the goddesses deliberately did it." "Their role on this island is to gather talent and use that talent to shape the true god. It''s just that they don''t know it, they don''t even know they''re being watched by seances all the time. " hiss! This was so big that Brother Cheng couldn''t help but gasp. The tens of thousands of souls with powerful emotions are all just materials that are kept in captivity. In the end, more than a thousand disciples of Feixianmen also ''accidentally'' landed on this island, and the pusher behind them was also a seance? Although it didn''t seem like it did any harm to them, Brother Cheng had to be thankful. Fortunately, he touched the law of the cycle of heaven and earth, causing the law to vibrate, creating a gap for the group of disciples. "How can talent be collected?" Yi shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know that either." "This island has infinite mysteries. According to my speculation, it absorbs and transforms the cycle of heaven and earth to assist in gathering talents." "It''s just that we are now using it as a weapon of war for attacking the cultivators." Jiang Cheng didn''t know how to evaluate it for a while. The rest of the heart is only full of shock. He had heard the name Seance a long time ago, but it was only at this moment that he finally realized the weight of these three words. In front of them, the fairy mother who represents the way of heaven does not seem to be so supreme. "Why isn''t the seance in the immortal island anymore?" Yi Tan spread his hands, "Then they have to ask themselves." "Are they a group of people?" "That''s right." "They are so strong, why haven''t they left any legends in the three eras?" Thinking about it carefully, with the ability of a seance, it should be easy to do something earth-shattering, right? But Jiang Cheng has now come into contact with the masters of the three eras, and he has never heard anyone talking about seances. Most people don''t even know they exist. "It''s too low-key, isn''t it?" Yi said lightly: "Their goal is not to conquer this plane, nor to capture the way of heaven, but to go further and detach from the plane." "I''m usually obsessed with how to create a more perfect god, and I don''t care about the outside world." "Whether it was the extinction of the first two epochs or the scattering of three thousand sources, they never came out." "To tell the truth, this time they suddenly helped the cultivation of the gods, gave Gan Lingzhu, and officially intervened in this catastrophe. I''m quite surprised." "It''s not like their past style." Brother Cheng shrugged, "People change too." After that, he planned to leave Luoxian Island with the disciples of Feixianmen. As for the three thousand souls of Quwang and Chongyan, let them choose whether to join or not, there is no need to intervene too much. Yi didn''t stop him, just sighed. "Speaking of which, I have only obtained nine of the talents of tens of thousands of souls." This figure was far beyond the city''s expectations. "Only nine?" He had taken it for granted that the tens of thousands of talents must have been poured into Yi''s body. "How come there are so few?" Yi shook his head. "If we regard each of our creatures as a container, then the talent that this container can hold is limited." "The combination of nine top talents is amazing enough." "It''s just a pity, there are tens of thousands of innate talent flowing from the light plate in Luoxian Pond, and it will be rare to see the sun until the day when it goes out in the future." "The wheel light plate? Talent flowing? " Brother Cheng keenly smelled the taste of opportunity. "Could it be that the tens of thousands of talents collected by the seances back then are still preserved today?" "That''s right." Yi seemed to see through his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney at a glance. "You want those talents?" "hey-hey." Brother Cheng rubbed his hands. "You said it just now, it''s empty and self-evident in that place. Let me absorb it and make the best use of it. It''s better than extinguishing it in vain and wasting it!" "I''m not doing this for myself, but to make those talents no longer lonely." Looking at this shameless guy, Yi was almost speechless. "Your talent is already high enough, beyond what I''ve seen in my life, why bother to absorb talent flow?" His casual touts made Brother Cheng very useful. But this guy is more focused on the practical benefits. "If you have to be motivated, how can you be satisfied with the status quo? Of course, I want to keep improving and go to a higher level." Yi waved his hand, "You really don''t need that." Brother Cheng''s eyes widened, and he also used the agitation method. "Why, are you reluctant?" "No, anyway, you are also a top boss. Although you have been out of breath for a long time, you are not so stingy and out of shape, right?" Over, over? Yi almost choked on his back. When you think about your inner thoughts, keep them in your heart, can you not say them in front of me? "It''s not that I''m reluctant to let you turn the lamp board, but the talent flow can''t be absorbed rashly, or why don''t I try it myself?" "Many talents are actually conflicting with each other. The reason why I only integrated nine kinds is that after they tried countless times, they finally found the ones that could be compatible with me. At most these nine kinds." "There are no seances now, and there is no one to help you adjust whether those talents are compatible. It is too dangerous for you to absorb it yourself. Even just one more skill may break your internal balance." His implication was that Jiang Cheng couldn''t absorb it. But unfortunately, there is no ''no'' in Cheng Ge''s dictionary. To be honest, he originally only had a little idea about those talents, and he was not very persistent. With his current strength, even if he has two more talents, it doesn''t make much sense. But now seeing Yi can''t do it, then if you can do it yourself, wouldn''t you just overwhelm the other party? Of course, he would not miss this kind of persuasive opportunity. "The old man has his own measure, you don''t need to worry about it." "Hurry up and take me to that turntable!" What else can Yi say? "I''ll be back when I go." Jiang Cheng just explained to the disciples of Feixianmen, and flew into the white jade hall. Yi, who was left behind by him, slightly curled the corners of his mouth. He deliberately mentioned the talent flow just now, but it''s not that he has nothing to say, and he is not kind enough to give Jiang Cheng a chance. Chapter 2396 The two quickly entered the stone hall. The majestic hall is magnificent and magnificent, and it is completely impossible to see the appearance of the island in the past. Jiang Cheng and him went around several giant pillars and came to a large circular pool surrounded by a dome in the center. Clouds shrouded the pool. There was no wind in the hall, but the blue waves were rippling slightly. Looking at the misty water, Jiang Cheng raised his thumb. "You have good taste. You actually turned that big pit into a beautiful pool." This big pool is the former Fallen Immortal Pool. The so-called pothole turned into a pool is just a joke. In fact, this pool is filled with the power of the law of the circulation of heaven and earth. Even after the special transformation process of Luoxian Island, it is still not accessible to anyone. Yi can do this, which shows his ability. Now the stone pillars of the past are not seen beside the pool. In their original positions, there are more than 10,800 lotus pedestals of different colors, black and white, green, yellow, and red. Not surprisingly, this is the new auxiliary position. As for the position of the deputy hall master and guardian of the law that Yi had just mentioned outside, Jiang Cheng did not see where it was. The two were flying over the water of Lingchi, and Brother Cheng was about to jump under the Falling Immortal Pond like before, but was stopped by Yi. Then I saw him flick his fingers slightly. Among the tens of thousands of lotus stands, eighteen lotus stands suddenly became brighter. Immediately afterwards, the rays of light emitted by the eighteen lotus platforms shot out towards the top of the pool. The next moment, Jiang Cheng found that the surrounding area was no longer the main hall. "So there are different compartments in this Falling Immortal Pond? Different code to open the door? " The lights in front of him were brightly lit, and because of the faint candles, an arch was formed above. The towering ''arch'' slowly turned, driving the candles on one side to slowly sink into the water, while new candles rose from the water on the other side. The whole scene looks like a huge Ferris wheel, which is quite dreamy. "Is this the rotating light plate?" Yi nodded. "That''s right." "Those candlelights are talent flowing fires." Jiang Cheng asked, "How to absorb them?" Yi replied, "I''ve never tried it, so I can''t give you any advice." When his voice fell, Jiang Cheng had already stepped on the water waves and walked towards the huge lamp panel, and unknowingly came to the bottom of the ''arch''. Yi didn''t say anything, his figure quietly disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it came outside Luoxianchi. Yes, that was his plan. Since Jiang Cheng is unwilling to get on the big ship of the Falling Immortal Hall, and does not want to join forces with him to deal with the goddess, then he will trick Feixianmen into this ship. When Feixianmen was completely involved, Jiang Cheng could not stay out of it. At that time, he can only go down step by step according to the general trend. However, it is not easy to trick Feixianmen into the ship. The premise of falsely spreading the ''decree'' is to hide from Jiang Cheng. Therefore, he deliberately mentioned the talent flow, just to attract Cheng Ge, let him take the initiative to walk in. The turntable is not a desperate situation, nor is it a trap. But it takes a long enough time to absorb any talent flow, whether it fails or succeeds. And during this time, enough Yi Yi to do a lot of things. Outside the hall, before he could speak, Ji Linghan, Lin Ning, Luo Yuan and others gathered around. "Why are you alone?" "Where''s the head of Jiang?" "Did you murder me?" Yi also had to tie them to his chariot, so naturally he wanted to reassure them. So he took the initiative to bring them into the Falling Immortal Hall again. They even took them into the lamp panel space, allowing them to see Jiang Cheng with their own eyes. Brother Cheng didn''t know what posture to use to absorb the talent flow, and he didn''t have any features, and was using his brain. "Why are you here too?" Yi shrugged helplessly. "They think you have been harmed by me." Brother Cheng was busy, so he casually confessed to Ji Linghan and others. "I''m fine, this is a chance, I''ll go back when it''s over." After finishing speaking, he planned to touch the flowing fire directly with his hands. The reason why Ji Linghan and the others were not allowed to take advantage of the opportunity was because he himself was not sure of the danger, and naturally he could not let the disciples take risks together. After following Yi back outside, the disciples of Feixianmen also felt relieved. Ji Linghan also took the initiative to owe a debt, and accused Yi of the crime. "I''m so sorry, I offended you just now because of a misunderstanding, please don''t take offense!" Lin Ning also sincerely said: "So you gave me a chance to send the head of the school, thank you so much." In addition to being ashamed, they also had some good feelings towards Yi. Yi waved his hand and said with a slight smile, "Jiang Chengben and I are half of the same class, so there is no need for more courtesy." Same door? The disciples of Feixianmen were all shocked. Although they regarded Jiang Sect as their closest relative, they did not know his origin. I only know that no matter which plane he rises to, or how strong an enemy he encounters, he is a god who blocks and kills a god. Faced with any situation, he is at ease. This kind of omnipotent person, if they say that he has no earth-shattering foundation, they will not believe it. How powerful and miraculous Yi is, they have seen it just now. Thinking about it carefully, maybe only this kind of character is worthy of his peers, right? Combined with the old friend mode that the two had a good conversation just now, and the friendly act of sending the chance, they really believed it. Half of the same family, that is also the elders of the division! As a result, the goodwill they had just developed towards Yi immediately sublimated to a very high level. Yi struck while the iron was hot and started the second wave of operations. "I would like to just take over the position of the deputy hall master, and Luo Yuan will take over the position of the master of the first spring." As soon as this remark came out, the virtual emperors with some spring eyes immediately jumped up. "what?" "Luo Yuan takes over?" "He is at most a saint, right?" "That is, to take over the position of master, at least it must be an old sage like me, right? Of course, I''m not saying that I have to be this master, but I''m just saying a few words for all fellow Taoists who are also Old Sages..." Yi responded succinctly to their strong opposition. "You don''t want to be a virtual emperor anymore?" Everyone closed their mouths, because they suddenly recalled the fate of the Qingmiao master before. However, they did not object, but Luo Yuan himself waved his hands to refuse. "This, this, this position, I''m not qualified for this position, right?" "Even if you want to choose someone to be the master, it should be Senior Sister Ji, how can I do it?" "And the head of Jiang didn''t say anything." Yi Da waved his hand and made a new arrangement. "During this period of time, Jiang Cheng''s avatar was lacking in skills, and Ji Linghan temporarily took the position of his deputy hall master." "what?" As soon as these words came out, not only the virtual emperors who just shut up, but even a few ancient saints couldn''t hold back. They were not convinced when Jiang Cheng was the deputy hall master, let alone Ji Linghan. She is at most a saint, right? Chapter 2397 "No, no, no." Sister Han was also a little caught off guard, and quickly waved her hand to decline. "I can''t sit in this position, not to mention that Jiang Sect didn''t let me be the deputy hall master." Their reasons are the same. Even if you want to be the master and the deputy hall master, it must be ordered by Jiang Sect. Yi saw their concerns. But you can''t let them go in and ask Jiang Cheng again, right? Jiang Cheng was going to take Feixianmen back to Dongzhu Island, and he would definitely not agree. This seems to be a dead end. However, this is still difficult for Yi, after all, he is really good at it. "Why, Jiang Cheng''s disciples are so irresponsible?" "You can''t do anything when he''s gone?" "It''s all this level, and he wants him to walk with you hand in hand?" With three rhetorical questions, all the Feixianmen disciples at the scene immediately broke their defenses. It''s okay to lose face, but you can''t lose the face of Jiang Sect. Ji Linghan and Luo Yuan''s eyes instantly became firm. "it is good!" "We promised!" They are not all because of those three sentences. The more important thing is to regard Yi as his own person. On the other hand, Feixianmen was fighting against Xiu Shenliu a while ago, and they subconsciously believed that they belonged to the Falling Immortal Hall camp. Joining here seems to be a matter of course. Seeing that they finally agreed, Yi smiled happily. Jiang Cheng, Jiang Cheng, do you think this catastrophe can be avoided if you want to avoid it? In order to seize the time, he quickly began to arrange a series of events in the Falling Immortal Hall. And Cheng Ge, who was in the rotating light plate, knew nothing about it. In fact, even if he knew, he wouldn''t have much reaction. If you get involved, you get involved. Just because you''re too lazy to do anything, doesn''t mean you''re afraid of things. At this time, he had already directly touched the first innate talent with his fingers. When his fingertips finally came into contact with the faint flame, his vision suddenly dimmed. Immediately afterwards, bubbles floated up from the side. Jiang Cheng felt as if he had become a part of it. From those bubbles, he even felt the same kind of breath. "What kind of talent is this?" "Could it be the Water Spirit Race..." The thought had just arisen, and a sudden numbness hit his entire body. The vision began to sway randomly, out of his control. He didn''t guess wrong just now, this talent Flowing Fire is indeed a top talent belonging to the Water Spirit Clan - Supreme Water Primordial Soul. This talent is extremely powerful. Even if the owner does not cultivate, he will be soaked in rivers, lakes and seas every day, and sooner or later, he will be able to fly from the lower realm to immortality. From the very beginning, Zhishui Primordial Soul has touched the true meaning of the Great Dao of the water system, and it is regarded as one of the very few who are favored by heaven and earth. Unfortunately, this talent is closely related to ethnic characteristics. Jiang Cheng is not a water spirit at all, and his heavenly soul and the sea of ????qi in his body are naturally incompatible with the supreme water soul. When this talent flow fire was absorbed, it immediately had a fierce conflict with him. His divine soul, sea of ??air, spiritual will and even Dao heart all showed signs of damage and collapse. Yi didn''t lie to him, this talent is not the more the better, let alone random fusion. In the haze, Jiang Cheng could no longer see the bubbles around him, and he only felt that his consciousness was a little scattered. Until a certain moment, the system beep sounded. "Ding! The host was killed. The enemy''s strength is being tested and a resurrection plan is being arranged." Jiang Cheng had to be thankful that he didn''t bring Ji Linghan, Lin Ning and other disciples to absorb these talents. Otherwise, they are the ones who will die now. "Ding! The host has obtained the seeds of water essence." "Ding! The host was successfully resurrected." After successfully surviving, Brother Cheng looked at his body for the first time. I want to see what the mystery of the talent I just acquired is. However, after watching it more than a dozen times, he didn''t realize that he was any different from before he came in. "No, didn''t I get some seeds?" Unwilling to give up, he ran to the Enlightenment Immortal Tree to check, and finally found an inconspicuous white seed in the ground below this towering tree. "What''s the use of this thing?" When he got the seeds of profound strength in the Xuanjie, Jiang Cheng could clearly feel his own changes, which directly changed his later cultivation trajectory. And now, this seed is no different from an ordinary pebble. He didn''t get any special abilities at all. "The system hasn''t come out to explain, what about the talent of Supreme Water Primordial Soul?" The system responded unhurriedly. "What the host gets is the seed of the supreme water soul, not the talent of the soul of supreme water." "what?" Brother Cheng felt that it was playing word games with himself. "Are you kidding me, why don''t you just give me talent?" "If the host activates the water essence seed, he can obtain this talent." Hearing this sentence, Long Yan''s displeased Jiang Cheng smiled again. "But I misunderstood you, so you still have to activate it?" "Yes, after the host acquires the talent of water soul soul, he will become a water spirit clan." "and many more¡­¡­" Jiang Cheng, who was about to click to activate, keenly felt that something was wrong. "I become a water spirit race, so am I still a human race?" If the system is really user-friendly, it is estimated that this question will be too redundant. But it ended up being just a short answer. "no." Jiang Cheng withdrew his fingers and asked in a deep voice, "What about my bloodline, my soul, my immortal power, my Tao''s heart, and my mind as a human race?" "Bloodline and divine soul will be lost, and Taoism, immortal power, and consciousness will change into the characteristics of the water spirit clan." "Shit, you didn''t say it earlier." Brother Cheng almost broke out in a cold sweat. If this is activated, although he can still retain the realm of Saint Venerable, his strength will definitely be sharply reduced several times. "That''s not right, then I also obtained the mysterious pattern of the Xuan clan, the blood of the dragon clan, the spiritual will of the heaven clan, aren''t those talents perfectly compatible with my human clan?" The system replied calmly: "The power of the law of heaven and earth is contained within the soul of Zhishui, which cannot be reconciled." Jiang Cheng understood. When the talent flow was formed, the law of the circulation of heaven and earth was already involved. The plan after the system''s resurrection can''t get around it at all. That talent seed still has the law of heaven and earth attached to it. Once the seed is activated, the power of the law will also take effect, and it will cause tremendous changes to the world within oneself. If you don''t care, you will be forcibly turned into a water spirit. If you use the reverse cycle law to drive it out, the talent to the water soul will also be eliminated. In the past few times when he obtained the blood of the dragon clan, the spiritual will of the heaven clan, and the mysterious pattern of the Xuan clan, the law of the circulation of heaven and earth was not involved, so the system could perfectly integrate those talents with himself. After thinking about all this, Cheng Ge''s happy mood disappeared. "Then what''s the use of me wanting this Shui Ling family''s talent seed?" "You finally died once, and you died in vain?" Chapter 2398 Jiang Cheng finally found out that these tens of thousands of talents didn''t have much effect on him. Think about it carefully, when a seance creates a true god, he is faced with a blank sheet of paper. Therefore, to give this piece of white paper a few or a dozen top talents, it is a sublimation that is reborn again and again, and it is of great significance. But he is already a saint, and his configuration is already top-notch, not blank paper at all, and there is no space to fill. The system answered his question seriously. "The host can give this seed of talent to others." Brother Cheng was a little suspicious whether this guy was mocking himself for getting water out of a bamboo basket. He snapped back angrily. "It''s said that only the Water Spirit Race can be used. Am I still going to find a Water Spirit Race and say that the old man wants to give you a fortune?" "Send talent for thousands of miles, I''m full to support it?" As he spoke, he suddenly touched his chin and thought. I don''t have any acquaintances of the Shui Ling family, so this talent is not worth sending for the time being. But there are tens of thousands of innate talents in this revolving light plate, most of which are from the human race. It involves soul, body, Dao, skills, heart and other aspects, all kinds of categories, and even alchemy and talisman arrays. If you can''t use it yourself, the disciples of Feixianmen might be able to use it! Besides, there are many other ethnic groups around me, the Wu Clan, the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan... "Get tens of thousands of talent seeds by your side, and you can be a little confident in pretending to be forceful in the future." Thinking of this, he was motivated again. "It''s nothing more than dying tens of thousands of times, and I''m used to it." When this brother started to touch the second innate talent, it was already surging outside. Ji Linghan became the deputy hall master, Luo Yuan became the first master, and Feixianmen naturally all joined the Luoxian Hall camp. After Feixianmen joined, various ethnic groups and sects in Dongzhu Island, including Wu Clan, Dragon Clan, and Ice Clan, also responded. The three thousand masters who followed Brother Cheng before also joined the Falling Immortal Hall and became a member of the Immortal Guard Corps. The six springs were gathered together, and there would have been a battle for territory. But under the adjustment of Yi, these six springs quickly settled their territory, and the festivals between each other were temporarily subsided. Afterwards, Luoxian Temple launched an attack simultaneously towards the three bordering temples. This battle caught the opposite Xiu Shenliu by surprise. They were still immersed in the discussion of Quanyan''s displacement some time ago, and they never dreamed that the masters and virtual emperors in Quanyan would dare to enter their own territory. "Are they crazy?" "Without the protection of the power of the spring''s law, they are just a group of ordinary ancient saints and saints. Who is afraid of them?" "To dare to take the initiative to break into our Fengyan Palace, isn''t this self-inflicted?" "And we still have dry spirit beads." "Who gave them the guts?" With this contemptuous attitude, the main gods of the three major temples rushed out of the main star with the partial gods and world gods under their command. Then they discovered that the enemy this time was not what they expected. The Lord and the Void Emperor, who are out of the coverage of the law, should have become ''unremarkable'', and it is impossible to compete with the temple. But it was not until the moment of the war that they saw that these people were still stepping on ''six-pointed ice crystals''. "This is impossible!" "How did the auxiliary position of the Eye of Law suddenly appear in our Fengyan Palace?" "I obviously don''t have those two laws here, and I''m still a pure land illuminated by the third law!" "how did you do that?" It''s no wonder they were so shocked. The six awns ice crystals can bless the ruler and the virtual emperors with the power of the law, allowing them to have divine help in battle. But this auxiliary position also has limitations, that is, it cannot escape the area covered by those two laws. This is also common sense recognized by everyone in the Yuanxian Realm. Because of this common sense, the major temples never worried that they would be attacked. Attack if you can beat it, and withdraw to the temple if you can''t beat it. Anyway, the initiative will always be in your own hands. Now, this common sense has been overturned. The reason why this can be done, of course, is because of Yi. At this time, he was sitting in the Falling Immortal Hall at the rear, and he was manipulating the six chains in the air, as if he was waving six long-range weapons to bombard the three temples with them. After leaving the area covered by the law, the six-awn ice crystals have indeed separated from the soil in which they lived. But because of the existence of Luoxian Temple, they can directly borrow the power of laws covered by Luoxianchi itself. On the surface, this Zhan Yi was not able to appear in person, but in fact all three battles were controlled by him behind the scenes. As soon as the battle started, the temple on the opposite side was beaten. "what happened?" "How could the two rulers, Moon Shadow Emperor and Qing Chi, appear at the same time?" "Damn, why do they have so many saints?" "We can''t stop it! Quickly use the dry spirit beads!" There are not many people who played in the six springs, and the only ones who were sent out were the Peak Holy Master, Holy Venerable, and Old Sage. Every righteous god of the three major temples has been ''favored'' by the two masters. Although Luo Yuan, the ruler of the first spring, was slightly weaker, he had the most Feixianmen disciples following him. As soon as the Xiangliu Zhengshen of Fengyan Palace came up, he was attacked by the Moon Shadow Emperor and Qing Chi. After the dry spirit beads were opened, the battlefield they were in was also blessed by the third law. Due to the separation from the home game, the power of the six-pointed ice crystal, which could only borrow the power of the Law of Falling Immortal Pond, was greatly reduced by more than half. Invisibly, the two sides reached a strange balance. The existence of the Falling Immortal Hall is actually the dry spirit beads that are specially used to deal with the sanctuary. Give both sides a fair chance. No one can rely on the law to crush the other party, and the final battle is hard power. This made Xiangliu Zhengshen slightly relieved. "fine." "Their auxiliary position is not as strong as before!" The Moon Shadow Emperor and Qing Chi are both at the level of the Ancient Sage. But the Dao Seal of the Righteous God is equal to a part of the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven, and the power of the Dao of Heaven contained in it is far beyond the origin of the Dao of the ordinary ancient sage. Relying on the seal of the Tao, Xiangliu Zhengshen fought one against two, and did not lose the advantage. "Hold on, we can win!" "As long as we hold on for a while, allies from other surrounding temples will come to support us!" While wielding his weapons and fighting with all his might, he stabilized his military spirit. Seeing his great power, he would not be able to bite down on this hard bone for a while, and the Xing Miao Emperor in the third spring and an ancient sage-level virtual emperor in the fourth spring also killed him. Xiangliu Zhengshen, who became one enemy with four, immediately fell into a disadvantage and began to retreat. However, even so, he was still not completely destroyed. This is actually the true manifestation of the true strength of the righteous God. The power of the Heavenly Dao holds the Dao Seal, and it is basically impossible for the Old Sage to crush them, only a little bit of wear. The existence of the will of heaven also made it impossible for the two spiritual powerhouses, Moon Shadow Emperor and Xing Miaohuang, to directly destroy each other''s consciousness. Except for Jiang Cheng who killed a few people with his perfect kendo and peculiar three-pronged tactics, so far, no righteous god has ever fallen by accident. Chapter 2399 Xiangliu Zhengshen knew that if the battle continued, Fengyan Palace would be doomed. After all, the four ancient saints have exceeded his strength limit, and his defeat is only a matter of time. And he was the best on his own. Those partial gods and world gods under his command have already begun to suffer casualties in the face of blows from other virtual emperors and virtual kings, as well as other masters. The power of the two sides is completely unequal. In addition to Xing Miao Huang, there are two other ancient saints in the third spring. And the fourth spring also has three ancient saint-level virtual emperors. Facing them, the partial gods of Fengyan Palace were simply powerless to resist. Not to mention Dongzhu Island. Even if the troops were divided into three groups, they still sent more than 200 saints along the way. These saints are not blessed by the law of auxiliary positions, and are suppressed by the third law of dry spirit beads, but their own strength is generally stronger than that of partial gods. And now, most of them are only fighting against the peak world gods who are not even as partial as gods... "Hold on a little longer!" "After a while, the reinforcements from Zhoule Palace and Xiehuang Palace will arrive." "At that time, we can turn defeat into victory and wipe out all these evil obstacles in one fell swoop!" Xiangliu Zhengshen''s idea was right, but he underestimated the strength of Luoxian Temple. Just as his voice fell, the Immortal Guards led by Bai Wuqi also appeared on the battlefield. There are not many Immortal Guards, there are about 2,000 people in total, but all of them are from the source of cultivation, and their combat power is all at the level of Saint Venerable. Along with him, there are several Xuansheng Ninth Layers from Xuanjie, including Li Hanyu and Li Tang, who are familiar to Chengge. There is a reason why Bai Wuqi, Ning Zhilin and others chose to follow Yi and Luoxiandian. Mysterious boundaries are inferior to the Yuanxian realm because of the weaker origin of the heaven and the world. At present, the Xuan Clan has reached the strength of the ancient sage with their four ancestors. On the Primordial Immortal Realm, there are more than 70 righteous gods, and there are also more than 20 ancient saints. The two sides are not the same size at all. If it weren''t for the separation of the heavens, the Xuanjie would have been conquered long ago. If you keep watching, no matter who wins in Yuanxianjie in the future, sooner or later, he will attack Xuanjie. In order to find a broader path for the Xuan clan, Bai Wuqi and others chose to intervene in this catastrophe. Coupled with Yi''s instigation and persuasion, Feixianmen where Jiang Cheng was located was at war with Xiu Shenliu a while ago, and they naturally boarded the ship of Luoxian Temple. After all, this is a big gamble on the fate of the entire ethnic group. If defeated, the Xuan clan is destined to wither, and the rest will not be able to live in Yuanxian Realm and Xuan Realm in the future. At first, this powerful Immortal Guard group hid in the back and did not fight, but was worried about scaring off the masters of Fengyan Palace. Now that the battle is fierce, the opponent has been unable to escape, and this is the final cut. Seeing the third force appearing on the battlefield for the first time, Xiang Liuzheng was overjoyed, thinking that it was his reinforcements coming. When I found out that I didn''t know any of them, I couldn''t help being disappointed. And then, his mentality completely collapsed. Because the Immortal Guards entered the field and started the unparalleled mowing mode, the partial gods and world gods under his command were like fields of wheat falling in pieces, unable to fight back. "Do not¡­¡­" His shrill roar was filled with monstrous anger, but he couldn''t change anything. The strength of the two sides is not equal, and the Immortal Guards are joining only to speed up the harvest. In just a few minutes, his righteous god became a bare commander. Bai Wuqi and several other ancient sages joined the ranks of besieging him, completely cutting off his way of life. The other virtual emperors and saints were busy cleaning the battlefield and collecting loot. They didn''t get involved in the peak battle on their side at all. Because it''s not necessary anymore. After more than ten seconds, Xiangliu Zhengshen fell. And long before he fell, the other two temples that were attacked by other springs had been destroyed without any suspense. Half an hour later, the first support Bing Xie Shang Palace, which Xiang Liu was looking forward to, arrived. As for the arrival of reinforcements, Luoxiandian actually anticipated it in advance. Whether Yi or the Holy Emperor, Gong Qing and others, who is not a thoughtful person, has already prepared an ambush. This support soldier stepped into the boundary of Fengyan Palace and plunged into his prepared pocket. A new round of war broke out. The result of this battle was not much different from the previous one. The difference in strength between the two sides is too great, and Xie Yu Palace soon followed in the footsteps of Fengyan Palace. When the time came to the second day, countless talents in Yuanxian Realm found that the sky above their heads seemed to have changed. Including the Fengyan Palace and the Xiehuang Palace, a total of eleven temples were destroyed, and the total of the immortals who died in battle was less than one million. Compared to the innumerable hundreds of millions of creatures in their area, they are only a very small part, but all of them are high-level. Only one of the eleven righteous gods escaped by chance, and the rest were wiped out. Partial gods and peak world gods are also inexistent. Without these top high-level executives, the ordinary world gods and weaker virtual gods and earth gods below will become a mess of sand. Except for a small number of those who escaped, most of them chose to surrender. After the battle, Luoxiandian temporarily stopped the expedition. Because the site just laid down needs to be digested and consolidated. After Liumang Ice Crystal entered the territory of the eleven temples, the two laws behind it also moved towards this side, expanding their coverage little by little. That''s what war is about. The creatures representing their respective laws win, and their own laws can also have the absolute upper hand in the confrontation. This battle was a complete victory, and the Luoxian Temple was naturally filled with thunderous cheers. Some time ago, the suffocation that was besieged by the major temples was finally returned. For Yi, the immediate superior, regardless of Quanyan Master, Emperor Xu, or those sect ethnic groups under his command, they are all a little more convinced. Thinking about it carefully, without the commander-in-chief of the ''island owner'', the six springs fighting each other would be defeated sooner or later, how could they be so strong today? However, they cheered and celebrated here, and the temples on the opposite side of Xiu Shenliu were not happy. Over the years, Supreme Daoji has appointed a total of 73 righteous gods. Jiang Cheng killed six including Emperor Xiu and Zhengshen Yanlu, and this time the sudden attack on Luoxian Temple killed ten more. The remaining 57 righteous gods all smelled the imminent crisis of survival. "The catastrophe! This is the real catastrophe!" "We must join forces without reservations, instead of each other''s plans as before!" "What about the Supreme Dao? The situation has become so bad, why hasn''t the God Lord come forward? " The god they speak of is the fairy mother. "We can''t count on the Lord of God." "Gods mainly follow the will of the Tao of Heaven, and the Falling Immortal Temple does not fight against the Tao of Heaven. What they attack is only the third law." "So even if Luoxian Temple wins, the way of heaven is still there, it''s just a change of the laws of heaven and earth." "That''s right, Tiandao did not regard Luoxian Temple as an enemy, and the Lord should not be able to intervene." "It seems that we can only count on the seance, and hope they can give more support!" Chapter 2400 After the 57 temples formed an alliance, the power of Xiu Shenliu was quickly integrated. Several righteous gods, including the Heart Emperor and the Soul Emperor, went to the sanctuary and obtained a new batch of dry spirit beads. But when he asked the other party to send a master to support, he was rejected. "It''s not that we don''t want to help you, it''s just that the seance doesn''t get involved in disputes outside." "What we yearn for is idle clouds and wild cranes, quiet and inaction." "We''re not going to get involved in all the fuss." The three seances who were in charge of receiving them said so. The Soul Emperor said that he was almost vomited by the hypocrisy of these guys. He is not a three-year-old child, so he can''t hear the meaning of this group of people. If you really didn''t get involved in the external disputes, how could you "appear by chance" and give them dry spirit beads? What idle clouds and wild cranes, these people clearly have other plans. If it weren''t for the threat of the Falling Immortal Hall, then these righteous gods would definitely regard the Seanceing Platform as the biggest threat. But it certainly cannot be said directly. Because they have requests from others, they can only follow each other and say something nice. Why is the Primordial Immortal Realm in dire straits now, and you need to come out from the sanctuary to preside over justice and the like. The three messengers refused at first. When the atmosphere was almost over, he put forward his own conditions half-heartedly. "We still have a Heavenly Sealing Stone on our sanctuary." "If you are willing to use your own Dao seal to release a trace of the power of heaven, and entrust it to Tianfengshi, then we can consider helping." Hearing these words, the Heart Emperor and the Soul Emperor looked at each other tacitly. They don''t know what Tianfengshi is, and they don''t know what it means to put the power of the heavenly way in it, but they have been in Yuanxian Realm for so many years, and they have seen too many routines. Generally, it is necessary to detain other people''s soul or true spirit, consciousness, blood, etc., that is to use special means to control the other party, so that the other party can''t turn over from now on. It should not be a good thing to detain the power of heaven in a trace of the seal. The other party almost wrote the word "conspiracy" on his face! Dare to be more obvious? The Soul Emperor patiently asked, "What is this Heaven Sealing Stone?" The two messengers on the opposite side seemed to see his doubts. "Putting on the power of heaven will not make you lose your freedom." "That power is a foreign object, different from the soul, consciousness, and blood, isn''t it?" "The reason why we want a trace of the power of heaven is just because we are curious about heaven, and we want to take this opportunity to comprehend the mystery, and there is no malice." Of course, the Soul Emperor and the Heart Emperor would not believe such nonsense casually. Resisting the full of slots, they cupped their hands. "This is a big matter, we need to go back and discuss it slowly." After a few people went back, they talked about Tian Fengshi, and the other righteous gods really objected one-sidedly. "They are definitely not at ease!" "I seriously doubt that this seance is trying to take this opportunity to turn us into slaves!" "That''s right, it''s just a ridiculous excuse to be curious about Tiandao." "I''ve said it a long time ago, this sanctuary has been hidden for so many years, and there must be a great plan." "But the top priority now is how to deal with Luoxian Temple." "Yeah, the Falling Immortal Temple attacking and destroying those eleven temples is like sweeping away the leaves in the autumn wind. This strength is amazing." Everyone''s eyes converged on the only surviving Zhanya Zhengshen last time. Seeing this top powerhouse, who was usually known for his belligerence, still had the color of his heart still remaining on his face. "The Falling Immortal Hall integrates the power of the six springs, and that''s all." "We have all dealt with those ancient saints, and it is still expected." "The key is their saints. The number is so terrifying that they can easily overwhelm any temple." "Roughly counting, the three battlefields at that time added up to tens of thousands, which is unimaginable." "I really don''t know where they found so many strange powerhouses." The Soul Emperor said coldly, "Are you afraid of being killed, Daoist Zhan Jian?" "The strength of Luoxian Temple is indeed very strong, but don''t forget, we are now 57 temples working together." "They have tens of thousands of saints, why don''t we have less partial gods?" The other righteous gods were also excited. "Yes, the key to the victory of the battle is the righteous god and the ancient sage." "We just need to attack together, and they will be defeated." "We don''t need a seance, we can win!" The Cultivation God Alliance quickly organized an unprecedented powerful army. 57 righteous gods were dispatched, with more than 5,000 partial gods under their command, and as many as one million peak world gods. Such power is completely the rhythm of the World Destruction War. Facing the attack, Luoxiandian did not dare to neglect. The 22 ancient saints of the six springs, as well as the four ancestors of the emperor and the Xuan clan, led all the saints and the peak saints to the battlefield. At this point, the so-called strategy won''t work much. After all, the power invested by both sides is too strong. This unprecedented battle finally broke out in the realm of Guanheng Palace, which was conquered by Luoxiandian not long ago. The rhythm of the war is as expected by the righteous gods. At the level of the ancient saints, their 57 righteous gods stably controlled the 27 ancient saint-level masters on the side of the Falling Immortal Hall. If the Guanheng Palace is not now covered by the Quanyan Law, and the power of the law that the Lord and the Emperor can borrow will increase, I am afraid that there will be a fall from the beginning. At the level of the Holy Venerable, the situation on both sides was reversed. On the East Bamboo Island and the Immortal Guards on the side of the Falling Immortal Hall, the Ten Thousand Holy Venerables easily defeated the five thousand partial gods on the opposite side. At the next level, the 200,000 peak holy masters of the Falling Immortal Hall were crushed by the million peak world gods of the Cultivation Alliance. Fortunately, the Immortal Guards sent thousands of saints to rescue them in time, so they barely survived. The battlefield soon saw widespread casualties. The corpses of partial gods and peak holy masters either fell, or floated in the starry sky, indicating the ferocity of this battle. Finally, Chapter 2401 Is the Holy Emperor synchronized to the latest? turn off sync To provide you with the opening reward of 100 million lives, the fastest update, so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 2402 The eyes of everyone finally fell on the five people on the seance platform. Without them in the battle just now, the result would have been unimaginable. Five can withstand Yi, and it seems that the seance is not limited to these five people. "Please also take action on the seance platform to subdue demons!" "If you sit back and ignore it, the entire Primordial Immortal Realm will be doomed." "Since that Yi betrayed you, then he is the enemy of the sanctuary. Our goals are the same." "Yes, we can work together!" The eyes of the five seances were a little playful. After waiting for them to finish speaking, the man in the lead said solemnly: "It is true that Yi is our enemy, but we do not want to intervene in your disputes." "The catastrophe is coming, we just want to protect ourselves." Everyone scolded inwardly and pretended to be, this was forcing themselves to agree to the conditions last time. Of course, all the righteous gods present are unwilling to entrust a trace of the power of the heavenly way into the heavenly seal stone. Who knows what these seances will do with that bit of power in the future? But if they don''t agree now, it may not take a few days before Yi will come to kill him. When the two sides began to pull each other, Luoxian Temple also temporarily stopped the expedition. This time the two sides went to war in an all-round way, and this side was also hurt. Of the more than twenty Old Sages, three were seriously injured, and five hurriedly retreated as soon as they finished. Dozens of saints have fallen, and the peak saint master level is the most tragic. As many as 70,000 people have died in battle, and there are countless injured people. To have this result, Yi cut into the battlefield in time enough to end the battle ahead of schedule. Otherwise, according to the initial situation, there will be no living people at the level of the Peak Holy Master at the Falling Immortal Hall. However, because of his strong beheading of the seven righteous gods, after this battle, the site of the Falling Immortal Hall once again expanded in a large circle. "That''s it for now." In the Falling Immortal Hall, Yi Jiang summoned the two deputy hall masters, the four guardians, the six spring masters, and some virtual emperors. "The Cultivation Alliance is organized, and they can''t be caught off guard like the first battle." "And after this battle, they will not take the initiative to advance." "There will be a long period of confrontation between the two sides in the future." Today''s Falling Immortal Hall occupies almost one-third of the Yuanxian Realm, and the rest belongs to the Cultivation Alliance. Everyone heard what he meant. For a long time in the future, the two sides will conduct small-scale offense and defense around the current front, and there will be no more wars. This made some people in the hall feel very puzzled. "Why stop?" The master of the Fifth Spring, the ancient sage Zai Yi, was full of fighting intent, wishing to conquer the entire Primordial Immortal Realm immediately. But he obviously doesn''t have that power. Really want a fair one-on-one, at most he can hold a righteous god on the opposite side. The source of his confidence was naturally Yi. "Your strength is simply unparalleled. It''s no exaggeration to call it the strongest in the Yuanxian world, right?" "With such strength, why are you still in a stalemate with the Shinto Alliance?" The Shinto Alliance he was talking about was the opposite Cultivation Alliance. Now there are fifty righteous gods left on the opposite side, and ten of them are injured and are not in good condition. And in this war of barbarians, beheading the ancient sage is like chopping melons and vegetables, it is completely the rhythm of tigers entering the flock. At this time, you have been chasing and fighting hard, and you have finished your work in one battle. What is the ink mark? The Moon Shadow Emperor, Qing Chi and the others also nodded. "Yeah, now the enemy is weak, we can''t miss this opportunity." "When they solidify their defenses, it won''t be so easy to play." "The opposite site is bigger than us, and the background is stronger than ours. If we delay, the other party will develop faster than us." "I suggest a quick fight!" Although he was refuted by everyone, Yi was not angry. He just smiled and shook his head. "Don''t forget, the enemy is weak now, and we are even weaker." "In a short period of time, we also don''t have the ability to organize a big war." "But you..." "I know what you want to say." Yi took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Actually, my strength is not the strongest in the Yuanxian world." Everyone was shocked. "what?" "Is there someone stronger than you?" "Is that impossible?" "I see that the five people from the seance stage joined forces, but they couldn''t suppress you!" Yi, who was sitting in the center, didn''t look like he was joking at all. "You have all forgotten one person, that is the supreme God Lord." "It''s actually this person?" It was only then that everyone realized that they had ignored the Divine Master for a long time. "Also, the Dao Seals on the side of the Shinto Alliance are all issued by this person." "However, since he is so strong, why has he never appeared to help those righteous gods in the previous battle?" "Because she can''t intervene for the time being." Yi explained: "We are fighting a battle of laws, not an enemy of the Tao of Heaven, and she is bound by the will of the Tao of Heaven, so she can only sit on the sidelines." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the God Lord couldn''t make a move, causing his little heart to thump with fright just now. "If that''s the case, then what''s there to worry about?" "Just pretend that God Lord doesn''t exist." "Anyway, this person can''t make a move, he can only watch from the side." "You can, but I can''t." Yi said lightly: "Don''t forget, I stole the Dao of Heaven back then, and the will of the Dao of Heaven has already judged me as an object that must be erased." He stole the Tao of Heaven back then and tried to swallow it up and make it his own. As a result, it was swallowed up by the Tao of Heaven. Sinking in the depths of the heavens, struggling and almost vanishing. Later, when Jiang Cheng entered the Heavenly Dao, he brought a change and gave him a chance to escape. In the end, Yi was blessed by misfortune, and his consciousness and the will of heaven were mixed together, and he took advantage of the situation to control the sub-immortal world. However, there is only a small part of the Heavenly Dao in the sub-immortal world. On the more powerful Primordial Immortal Realm, Tiandao''s will still regards him as an enemy. "This... means that you can''t appear on the side of the Shinto League in an open and honest way?" Yi nodded. "Yes." "The Falling Immortal Hall is at the source of the two laws of heaven and earth, and the way of heaven cannot interfere, so I can hide here." "Once you are far away from here, let alone entering the Shinto League, I even felt the lock of the will of Heaven in the Xie Jing Palace during the last war." "As long as she crosses the Thunder Pond, she will attack me on behalf of the will of Heaven." The crowd suddenly realized. No wonder Yi didn''t appear in the first battle during the last war. He did not continue to pursue afterward, but quickly exited the field and returned to the Falling Immortal Hall. It turns out that the window period for him to play is very short. After thinking about it carefully, they found that they can only maintain the confrontation situation at present. If Yi wanted to go further afield, he would have to expand to a farther place. And if Luoxian Temple wants to expand, it must let Yi personally take action. Just relying on other people to take the initiative to attack the Shinto Alliance that is waiting for it, it would be self-defeating. Chapter 2403 "This is really a dead end." "It looks like we''re stuck with the status quo." Many people present were a little unhappy. There will be only one victor in this catastrophe. And there are many variables in the previous catastrophe. On any day before the complete destruction of the Shinto Alliance, they did not dare to take it lightly. "It would be nice if we could find a way to get them to take the initiative to attack." "That''s impossible, and the other party is not a fool. Seven righteous gods have fallen this time, and they will definitely not dare to rush in in the future." "By the way, where exactly is that sanctuary?" "The way I see them fighting seems very different from ours." Everyone''s eyes turned to Yi. After all, during the last fight, the five seances said he was a traitor to the seance, which made them very curious. However, Yi obviously won''t tell the real situation of the seance, after all, it involves his own roots. "You don''t have to worry too much about them." "The seances are also not tolerated by the way of heaven, so they can only hide in the depths of the law all the time." "As for the five people last time, they used special means and couldn''t stay outside for a long time." "So it is." While everyone was a little relieved, they also felt incomprehensible. "Then what are these seances planning?" "Even if they help the Shinto Alliance win in the end, and they can''t come out to rule the Yuanxian Realm, they can only hide in the depths of the third law." In fact, they had another sentence that they didn''t ask. That is - what Yi wants. If he really destroys the Shinto Alliance in the end and unifies the Yuanxian Realm, what can he gain? Because he was not tolerated by Heaven, he couldn''t even leave Luoxian Temple too far. Just as human beings, they also know what to ask and what not to ask. "During this time, you can recharge your batteries, consolidate your defense lines, and prevent attacks from the opposite side." "At the same time, we must try our best to improve our strength and wait for future variables to appear." variable? What variables can shake the current pattern? Everyone just thought that he said that casually, and they all took orders. After they left, Yi slowly turned around and his eyes fell on the sparkling Luoxian Pond. The variable he was expecting was in it. Without Jiang Cheng''s existence, he would not have come out of the mountain at all. And the brother Cheng, who had high hopes for him, was still repeating the death process again and again. Every time it dies, the system opens and hangs. Then he successfully got a talent seed. The whole process wasn''t too painful, it was just too boring. But fortunately, when he acquired perfect kendo before, he had the experience of repeated death again and again, and he was used to it. Jiang Cheng originally thought that it was too outrageous that something as illusory as talent could become palpable fire and seeds. But now with repeated attempts, he gradually understood many things. "The talents of this discipline, whether they are born with them or learned through acquired insights, are actually all within the system of the laws of heaven and earth." "For the law of heaven and earth, they may be just one of the endless stars." "Although it is not created and destroyed like the way of heaven, it is as small as floating and as big as the way of heaven. No matter whether it is false or real, as long as it exists in this world, it must operate within its system." At this moment, he deeply realized the vastness and loftiness of the laws of heaven and earth. "Looking at it this way, it''s incredible that the law of reverse circulation can push it out." Time just passed by day by day. He has also acquired more and more talent seeds, which can be called various. Until the last fire went out, the entire rotating light plate was completely darkened. And among these tens of thousands of talents, Jiang Cheng actually directly absorbed a few that he could use. Acquire talents such as ''Communication Weapon'', ''Wood Affinity''. Changing to ordinary immortals may be a qualitative leap, but for him, these can only be icing on the cake. And what depressed him the most was one of the strange talents called ''Thousand Machines Without Face''. People with this talent can easily be ignored even if they offend the enemy. Because its characteristic is that it is born with a thin sense of existence and is not noticed by people. It sounds very tasteless, but in the cultivation world where killing people and stealing treasures is like eating and drinking, too much presence makes them die faster. The one with this wonderful talent has spent nearly two epochs in Luoxian Island, where there are over ten thousand people, and so far only a few dozen people remember his name. No one else can remember him without looking at him. And he also relied on this talent to make a fortune countless times, and cultivated to the point comparable to the Holy Venerable with his unremarkable aptitude. But unfortunately, this talent means nothing to Jiang Cheng. Not only was it pointless, it was even counterproductive. This brother''s biggest wish is to die a few more times, so where do you need to keep a low profile? He is not very satisfied when the spotlights on his body are not full, let alone becoming a complete passerby? "This is so special, I knew it wouldn''t come." The parties are now very sorry. Regret can''t wait to turn back time and go back to before entering the rotating light plate. "Cough, Brother System, can you help me turn this faceless Qianji into a seed of talent?" "No." The system answered decisively. "Is there any way to erase the talent?" Talent is not a skill. After obtaining it, it does not need to be used at all. The effect of no presence will always accompany him. "No." The system''s answer was still concise. Brother Cheng even had an illusion, this guy seems to be gloating. Could it be that he pretended to be too pushy before, and that he was secretly jealous of his talent? "Damn it, how can this make me pretend in the future?" "What''s the point of life without the spotlight, without being in the spotlight?" The system no longer pays attention to this guy with an abnormal brain circuit. After all, ''no sense of presence'' does not affect strength at all, nor does it affect system functions. At this time, the completely extinguished lamp panel also slowly sank into the water. From now on, the talent flow fire is extinct, unless the seance can do the previous operation again. Just when Jiang Cheng thought it was over, there was a rustling sound on the water below. The next moment, the surroundings that were already dark were as bright as day. Around him, four square jade platforms slowly rose. Above each jade platform, there is an ambiguous crystal cover. "what''s going on?" "Is it possible that after I absorb all the talent flow, can I still get the customs clearance reward?" If you change to someone else, you may think about it and try again. But the different Chengge has smoothly switched to opening the treasure chest. He immediately opened the crystal hood in front of him. However, it was empty inside, and there was no customs clearance reward he expected. "No way? Are you kidding me?" Chapter 2404 The jade platform, whose cover was opened, sank again as if it had completed its mission. Jiang Cheng didn''t give up, and opened the crystal hoods on the other three jade platforms one after another. Still nothing. The four crystal hoods are all empty. This made him extremely disappointed. The four jade platforms hurriedly floated up and hurriedly sank, as if nothing had happened. The surroundings became empty again, feeling the anger in the heart of the brother who had been shaken around. "What kind of thing, since there is nothing, why do you have to come out to make Brother Baibai excited?" "Isn''t this a waste of emotion?" "I can''t afford the rewards for connecting the levels, what kind of scumbag condescending, this is the pattern?" He was about to leave here when he suddenly found that the water beneath his feet was still flickering. Taking a closer look, it turned out to be the previous rotating light plate. "After I absorbed the talent flow, didn''t this lamp panel go out?" "Why is it lit again?" When he was in doubt, the rotating light plate floating on the water suddenly shrank sharply, and in a blink of an eye it shrunk to the size of a fist. The blazing light enveloped this mini lamp panel, and Jiang Cheng couldn''t sense what was going on inside even when he reached out his spiritual sense. When the nine-colored halo slowly faded away, what appeared in front of him was no longer a lamp panel, but a metal material with several protruding rings on it. "what is this?" As Jiang Cheng spoke, he picked up the ring from the water. When he got closer and looked closely, he realized that the position of each protrusion had been drilled, and he didn''t know what it was doing. "Is it a weapon? Or a magic weapon?" As a matter of course, he poured immortal power into the ring, trying to activate its power. However, the ring did not change as expected, nor did it show any magical effect. It was still lying there quietly, not even a shimmer of light appeared. At first, Jiang Cheng only dared to pour in a weak immortal power, for fear of destroying it, then he simply let go of the immortal power to attack. But no matter how much immortal power enters, it is like a mud cow entering the sea. The ring never responded. Brother Cheng was not disappointed this time, because he knew that he had really found a treasure. With his current strength, even stubborn iron will bloom. If those immortal powers were swayed in other places just now, it would be enough to cause an earth-shattering natural disaster. This ring can be received according to the order, which shows its extraordinaryness. "Is it a defensive magic weapon that absorbs immortal power?" Next, Jiang Cheng poured his soul power into the ring. This time the result surprised him even more. He has already reached the heavenly soul of the soul level. If he pours other objects into it, even Emperor Lingxian can clearly see the deep structure of every corner of the interior. But after entering the ring, the soul power seems to have come to a strange land without the concept of space, and can''t perceive anything. If it weren''t for the instinctive connection between his main soul and that ray of soul power, he might not be able to get it back, and he would just get lost in it. Soul power was useless, and then he tried other powers. But no matter the power of turbidity, the second holy power, the power of spiritual will, or the power of the source, all of them can enter this circle, but in the end, without exception, they failed to make any ripples. In the end, he even resorted to the ancient ultimate move-a drop of blood to recognize the master. The blood drop smoothly landed on the ring, and then disappeared. The surface of the ring was as smooth as ever, not even a trace of blood could be seen, and the blood droplets disappeared without a trace. "It doesn''t work?" call! Jiang Chengchang breathed a sigh of relief and could only temporarily give up exploring it. "In any case, the effect of being able to absorb all attacks is already a divine artifact." "It''s a pity I can''t use it." At this moment, a surprised voice came from behind him. "Hey, what about the rotating light plate?" The latter looked around, and then his eyes fell on Jiang Cheng. "What did you do with the turntable?" Jiang Cheng didn''t want to tell him that the rotating light plate had turned into a ring in his hand. After all, he hasn''t thoroughly studied this baby. So he casually put the ring on the wrist of his left hand, temporarily using it as a decorative bracelet. Although Yi saw this action, he did not think of the rotating light plate. After all, this bracelet is completely different in size and shape. "It''s over, of course it''s done." "Finish?" Yi, who had been able to remain calm in the previous monstrous battle, suddenly couldn''t help but widen his eyes. "You wouldn''t take it..." Brother Cheng smiled and nodded. "You guessed it right, I accidentally absorbed all the talent flow. People who come here in the future can only run for nothing, what a sin!" Yi wanted to say, but I didn''t guess right at all. He had just thought that Jiang Cheng had destroyed the turntable. He really didn''t expect that he actually absorbed all the talent flow. "This, how is this possible? You, this kind of thing, how can one person be compatible with so many talents at the same time?" Because his emotions were too excited, his speech became a little incoherent, which was unprecedented. This shocking reaction made Cheng Ge very useful. "It''s really a little difficult, but it''s not a big problem, it''s just a waste of time." Is it just a small waste of time? Yi has no time to take into account his pretentious words and deeds, because he, the supreme powerhouse who won the title of ''The Ceiling of the Primordial Immortal Realm'' not long ago, felt a little frustrated at this time. He has only obtained the fusion of nine talents, and if Chengge gets ten or twenty, he will at most feel that it is very powerful. These tens of thousands of flowers are directly beyond his comprehension. So much so that even the emotions of jealousy and chasing can''t come out, because they can''t understand it at all. "Some talents contradict each other, how did you integrate them?" Jiang Cheng wanted to tell him that he thought too much, but in fact, it all turned into the seeds of talent. "It''s very simple, you don''t need to integrate it at all, just use it when you want to use it." For the first time, Yi felt the existence of a blind spot in knowledge because he didn''t understand it. But before he could ask any more questions, Jiang Cheng changed the subject. "By the way, after I cleared the customs, I saw four mysterious jade platforms." "What jade platform?" "That''s it." According to his memory, Jiang Cheng simulated the appearance of the previous four jade platforms between the two of them. Yi almost jumped up when he saw the image of the brilliant crystal hood on the jade platform. "You actually touched them?" "And there are as many as four in this collection stand?" "How did this happen? What did you get?" With Yi''s identity and strength, even if the treasure of heaven is placed in front of him, it can''t make him so moved, right? But at this moment, his reaction was so great. Jiang Cheng faintly felt that he might have really missed some great treasure. Chapter 2405 "Hidden table?" Brother Cheng asked calmly: "So the treasures here are of high level?" "level?" Yi looked at him strangely. "You''ve got them all, don''t you see how amazing they are?" "cough!" Jiang Cheng touched his nose awkwardly. "To be honest, in fact, these four covers are all empty inside, and I didn''t get anything." "You didn''t get anything?" Yi seemed to be a little unconvinced, so he squinted at him carefully for a long time. Seeing Jiang Cheng all the time, he was a little impatient, and then he showed an expression of sudden realization. "Yes, it''s normal not to get it." Brother Cheng doesn''t like to hear this. "What do you mean, I worked so hard to pass the customs, and it''s normal to get no rewards?" Yi''s mood has calmed down. After thinking for a moment, he slowly said: "You misunderstood, there is a long history in this." "The reason why there is nothing after opening it is because the treasure inside has been taken away." Brother Cheng frowned, "Who took it away?" "I''ve already told you that before you, the seances made three failures." "So, was taken away by the three of you?" "Yes and no." A memory flashed in Yi''s eyes. "There are some inside stories, which I haven''t experienced before. I learned from those people later." "Although the number of seances is small, there is also a leader." "Sync to latest? Turn off sync Chapter 2406 "An artifact beyond heaven?" Brother Cheng''s body was shocked. "Are the four treasures all at this level?" Yi said lightly, "I haven''t seen the first dagger, and I don''t know what power it has." "But the second wooden staff helped the Uncertain Old Sage stay in the Third Era." "Oh." Jiang Cheng nodded. "And then, what''s so great about this, don''t we all stay in the Third Era?" Yi added: "He was already here when the Third Era was born." Jiang Cheng thought about it for a while, and finally realized that something was wrong. "In the newly born Yuanxian Realm, the plane level is very low, and there is no room for masters at all, right? What realm was he at that time?" Yi slowly said four words. "Comparable to the saint." "what?" This time it was Brother Cheng''s turn to be shocked. "How is this possible? When Yuanxianjie was just born, the strongest plane should not even be at the first level of Emperor Realm, right?" "If a saint descends there, won''t it burst the entire plane?" In fact, there were still many masters at the level of the Holy Master in that era, such as the Xing Miao Emperor, the Moon Shadow Emperor, and the Holy Emperor who survived the First Era. But these people all stayed in the Ruins Realm at that time. Because they can''t enter the Yuanxian Realm that was just born. Once you forcibly set foot on it, it will be directly obliterated by the way of heaven. This is the rule set by the law of the cycle of heaven and earth. "Because of that wooden stick, it helped him do such an impossible thing." Yi shrugged. "Now understand how powerful those four artifacts are?" Jiang Cheng nodded, he could see it. If it is said that the Supreme Treasure of the Heavenly Dao is synonymous with unreasonableness, then these artifacts are existences that do not even give the Heavenly Dao face. "What about the goggles at the end? What''s the effect?" Yi shook his head. "I am not sure as well." "However, after the people from the Seanceing Platform left Luoxiandao, they were able to stay in the third law safely. It should be due to it." The stronger the four artifacts, the more heartbroken Brother Cheng felt. He clearly cleared the customs, and the four artifact storage platforms also rose up, but as a result, none of the four artifacts were obtained. This is not only a loss of 100 million, it is simply tragic. This kind of artifact does not say that you can get all of it, at least you have to get one to decorate the bottom row, right? Otherwise, how can he be worthy of his protagonist status? Both Yi and Wuding Ancient Sage maintained a good relationship with him, and it seemed a little too particular to rob them of their artifacts. As for the seance, the heart-guard artifact was broken into many pieces, and it looked unattractive. "What, do you have any clues about the dagger?" Yi He couldn''t see what thoughts were holding back in his heart. He couldn''t help but smile. "You still have this heart to die." "In order to find it, Wuding and I searched the Second and Third Era several times, but we still found nothing." "As for the group of seances, they must have searched secretly for countless times." What he meant was obvious. If we could find it, then we would have succeeded long ago. How can we wait for you, who has only started to act now. This made the brother very disappointed. But of course he refused to admit defeat. "That may be, with my luck, maybe one day it will automatically appear in front of me, waiting for my luck." Yi smiled and cupped his hands, "Then I wish you good luck." The two left Luoxianchi, Jiang Cheng originally thought that this guy was going to encourage himself to join Luoxian Temple again. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t say anything. Before long, he returned to Dongzhu Island below. This island has lost the tense and solemn pre-war atmosphere of the year, because now it is a large rear area, and no one will attack it. However, regular garrisoning is still required. Brother Cheng lowered the cloud head and walked straight to the first level of the island. Immortals come in and out every day in an endless stream, and there are dozens of people around at this time. In his opinion, the appearance of his alliance leader will immediately cause a sensation on the scene, and then a large number of people will come over, right? Unexpectedly, after he appeared, nothing happened. The dozens of people came in and went out, but no one looked at him. The vigilance of these people is too poor, right? After all, it''s a fairy, and many people on the scene didn''t even look at it? Until he lined up to walk to the checkpoint, the disciple who was guarding the gate still didn''t even look up at him, but just stretched out his left hand towards him, "Identity Talisman." Want this thing now? "No." The disciple said again: "Passing the Jade Talisman." "Neither!" Brother Cheng answered confidently. "Are you making trouble?" The disciple raised his head displeased, and finally looked at him. After taking a closer look, he exclaimed. "Major Jiang!" "My God, are you the leader of the Jiang alliance?" After he shouted like this, the others around finally looked at Jiang Cheng. Then, the reaction he expected was long overdue. "Wow, it''s really Alliance Leader Jiang!" "Sect Master Jiang, have you finally come out of retreat?" "So you are by my side, I didn''t realize it just now..." "I''m going to inform the elders now!" "No need!" The brother-in-law refused the notification with a serious look on his face. He had realized where the problem was. Unsurprisingly, it was the talent of ''Thousands of Faceless''. So that I have no sense of existence, I will be regarded as a passerby wherever I go, so I will stand like a rogue when I appear on the stage. He now wants to see how outrageous the effect of this unfortunate talent is. "Okay, I''ll take you there." The gatekeeper in charge of his position was so enthusiastic, he hurriedly stepped forward to lead the way. The other three nearby disciples who guarded the gate were not happy. "How can I bring it, of course it''s me?" "Leader Jiang, please, when you came back, I was an important member who stood firmly behind you against the Nine Courts!" No way, Brother Cheng''s prestige in Luoxian Island is too high. After recognizing him, these disciples seemed to have seen the superstar of the emperor, and could not wait to leave. In the end, the four disciples drew lots on the spot, leaving only one to continue to guard the gate. The other three and the dozens of people who entered the island together shouted back and forth, surrounded by Alliance Leader Jiang and marched to the Huxin Hall together. Everyone quickly reached the second level. Seeing the three disciples in the first level come over, the guarding disciples in the second level were quite surprised. "Why are you here?" "Bold, how dare you leave your post without permission!" "What happened, isn''t it an enemy attack?" "Haha how is that possible..." The opposite side laughed and scolded, but did not notice Jiang Cheng walking in the front row. This made the brother-in-law feel sad. What''s the matter, you are already standing in the C position, and you didn''t notice it? This ''Thousand Machines Without Face'' only reduces the sense of existence, and it is not automatically invisible. "Oh, Sect Leader Jiang!" "My God, you actually came back!" The first person to notice him in the second pass was a gatekeeper disciple from Feixianmen. Then, the scene was buzzing again. Chapter 2407 Until the core area of ??Luoxian Island, Jiang Cheng and everyone passed a full seven levels. Every time he was not the first to be noticed. Especially as more and more people followed him, he became less and less present. Every time, the people next to you need to take the initiative to remind them, and the guarding disciples and elders of the opposite level will greet them with surprise. This makes the city brother who is accustomed to the spotlight very uncomfortable. "How to get rid of this damn talent?" With such a bad mood, he returned to the Huxin Hall accompanied by several elders who guarded the gate. Mo Chen, Yin Xue''er, Wei Miao and others inside were alarmed and came out one after another. "What are you doing?" "Noisy, what happened?" "Sect Master Jiang!" As soon as Yin Xueer came out, she quickly noticed Brother Cheng who was standing in the middle. So hurriedly, as usual, flew to him. "You bastard, why did you retreat for so long this time, have you changed your sex?" Jiang Cheng almost burst into tears. It''s rare, someone finally locked his existence as soon as he came up. "Xue''er, it''s still your caring, brother really didn''t hurt you in vain." He patted the girl''s fragrant shoulder with great comfort, making Yin Xue''er a little flattered. In the face of his intimacy, wasn''t this guy unresponsive before? Why is it so hot this time? Is it because Sister Ji was not there? "Ah, Sect Leader Jiang?" Others who realized it later, also quickly switched to welcome mode. "I said why is the auspicious cloud shrouded in the morning today, it turned out to be your return." "In the days when the head of Jiang was away, I was really uneasy about my cultivation. Now that the old man returns, guess what..." Before Wei Miao finished speaking, Jiang Cheng kicked out. "You didn''t focus on your brother just now, didn''t see me for the first time, and your face was beeping here?" This brother is also so depressed that he doesn''t want to listen to his favorite flattery and flattery. "You''re wronged, Sect Leader Jiang, it''s actually because I recently practiced a special supernatural power, and there is something wrong with my eyes. It seems that I''m not looking at each other, but in fact, my eyes are firmly facing you, like the stars that revolve around you, forever and ever. not off-center." For the sake of his nonsense, it''s not easy for him to make a fool of himself. "Where''s Xiaohan?" "What about the other disciples?" "Why are you so few?" There were only more than thirty disciples of Feixianmen who appeared in front of him, and only a dozen old acquaintances from other ethnic groups such as the Wu Clan, Ice Clan, and Monster Clan came to meet. "Senior Sister Ji and Patriarch Lan Wee, as well as Bingfeng and Emperor Canglong are all at the border all the year round." "If they know that you are out of the customs, they will come back soon, I will tell them!" "Being not." Jiang Cheng frowned and waved his hand. "You just said border? What border?" "Anyone else want to attack Dongzhu Island without opening their eyes?" "That''s not it." Everyone hurriedly explained with a smile, "It''s our Luoxian Temple and the opposite Shinto Alliance who have been confronting each other all the year round, so the border needs to have some experts stationed all year round." "But don''t worry, there are very few wars on the border, and even if there is, it is a small-scale conflict." "There is also a paradise over there. Senior Sister Ji and Patriarch Lan Wee usually live well." "and many more." Jiang Cheng raised his hand again to interrupt them. He felt that he needed a good stroke. "We fall to the Immortal Palace." "What has Luoxiandian become us?" "what?" Mo Chen and Yin Xue''er were also stunned. "Join the Falling Immortal Hall to fight together, isn''t that what you meant?" "Sect Master Ji also served as the deputy hall master of Luoxian Temple." "what!" Jiang Cheng, who had just sat down, bounced off his chair on the spot. "Why is that what I meant?" Soon, he learned about the major events that happened in these years from the stories of everyone. As soon as his front foot entered the rotating light plate, Yi''s back foot took Feixianmen and all the masters of the six major springs out to fight. Feixianmen followed Yi to conquer the city, and the site of Luoxiandian now reached 47 continents, accounting for about one-third of Yuanxianjie. It is far from what the four continents around Dongzhu Island could compare to in those days. Since the brief confrontation between Yi and the five seances, both sides have maintained restraint. Along the long border, a large number of masters were stationed in each, but there was no battle between the righteous god and the ancient sage. This standoff has been going on for many years. So that some immortals from the middle and lower levels of the two sides will usually communicate with each other. It''s just that Jiang Cheng didn''t know anything about it. "Behead the seven righteous gods?" "You also participated in the war, and so many big things happened?" "yes." Mo Chen and others also saw that something was wrong. "So you don''t agree with joining Luoxian Temple?" "Have we been deceived by Yi?" Brother Cheng raised his head and glanced at Luoxian Island in the distant sky. He was angry and funny for a while. No wonder Yi deliberately mentioned the talent flow that time. After making trouble for a long time, I planned to stabilize myself in Luoxianchi first, and then cook the raw rice without telling myself. "I finally understand why those seances were deceived by him back then. This guy really doesn''t pay attention to what he does." He wasn''t even angry. It''s just like that if he is really involved, it''s not that he can''t cover Feixianmen. I just sighed that Yi''s strength was so strong, and he still acted so unscrupulously. "By the way, are there any killed disciples in the door?" Mo Chen, Wei Miao and the others knew what he was going to do, and nodded quickly. "The first four generations of disciples killed 145 people in the battle. The other juniors did not participate in the battle because of their lower realm, but there were no casualties." "Who are they?" Yin Xueer immediately presented a list. The masters of the witch, ice, and demon race in the hall looked stunned, secretly thinking about what they were doing. Those people have been killed in battle for many years. Are you going to come to the list to pay homage? When they saw Jiang Cheng pick out 145 drops of blood, they still didn''t realize what was about to happen. Then they realize that they are still too young and not knowledgeable enough. After seeing a special special effect ceremony with bells and whistles, 145 drops of blood exuded a dazzling white glow. Immediately afterwards, 145 Feixianmen disciples came back to life. This time, the scene completely exploded. "Can this be resurrected?" "Fuck, can the Peak Holy Master be resurrected?" "And they have all been dead for so many years, and some of them have no bones left, and they only live on a few drops of blood?" The eyes of the masters of the Witch Race, Ice Race, and Monster Race all bulged out. The newly resurrected Feixianmen disciples hadn''t had time to experience the joy of being resurrected from the dead, and they didn''t have time to reunite with Jiang Zhangmen warmly, and they were crowded outside. "Prophet Jiang, we Wu clan also died in battle!" "Dragon God, please also save the dead seniors of my family." "Demon Lord, you can''t favor one over another, we also have two peak saint masters who died in battle..." Chapter 2408 Brother Cheng who was surrounded by the crowd felt a little regretful. I had known that I would not be resurrected in the face of such a person. Although it has been a long time since I used the resurrection skills to pretend to be a coercion, the cost of this coercion is very high. When he absorbed the talent flow, the outside world actually passed hundreds of millions of years. For the long history of the Yuanxian Realm, hundreds of millions of years are nothing, but if the goal of dying for so many years wants to be resurrected, the cost of the system profound crystal is huge. The 145 Feixianmen disciples just now were all the peak holy masters who fell in the last battle. The resurrection of each peak holy master will consume him... 50,000 profound crystals. Although Brother Cheng''s Xuanjing has exceeded one billion now, he is a thrifty housekeeper after all. That time the Shinto League''s one million peak world gods besieged 200,000 peak holy masters, and the Fallen Immortal Hall suffered heavy casualties. Feixianmen''s elite battle fatality rate is already low. Some ethnic groups and sects do not even have the level of a peak holy master. It can be said that the biggest reason why both sides can tacitly maintain restraint in this hundreds of millions of years of confrontation is that they have been beaten. On the side of the Shinto League, the fall of the righteous god is even more unforgettable. However, what was placed in front of Jiang Cheng was a bunch of resurrection requests, which required him to pay more profound crystals. After thinking for a few seconds, he finally responded. After all, the Ice Clan, the Witch Clan, and the Monster Clan are all his subordinates, and they have encountered each other. "I declare in advance that there is no wreckage left, and I can''t help it." Hearing this sentence, many people couldn''t help crying. "Some were destroyed when they fell, where are the remains?" "Ah, I knew I was desperate to get back the bones of the clan elder..." "Even if I grab a hair back, that''s fine!" Having said that, most of the pinnacle holy masters who died in battle were still recovered as corpses or corpses. In the end, in a valley on Dongzhu Island, Jiang Cheng performed a mass resurrection technique in front of the masters of all ethnic groups. Directly resurrected more than 2,000 peak holy masters. For a time, the scene was extremely sensational. The voices of cheers and tears of joy resounded through the sky, and those who didn''t know thought they had dug up some great treasure. "Mr. Jiang, thank you so much!" "I know that our great prophet is omnipotent, hahaha!" "That''s not it, I have long known that the head of Jiang has great powers. If there was him in the previous war, we might have wiped out the Shinto Alliance!" "Maybe? Is it all right?" "Mr. Jiang is too lazy to go out of the mountains, otherwise, what would happen to the Falling Immortal Hall and the Seanceing Platform?" "Demon Lord, our snake clan will never forget your kindness! In the future, if you are sent, you will never die!" Brother Cheng smiled and accepted everyone''s thanks and praise, and his heart was bleeding. This wave directly removed hundreds of millions of profound crystals! The cost of coercion is too high. In order to prevent other sects and ethnic groups from coming to resurrect him, he could only be forced to pretend to be weak. This brother adjusted his face to pale, and vomited two mouthfuls of blood. The cheers at the scene stopped abruptly. Looking at Jiang Cheng, who was so angry, everyone hurriedly surrounded him. "Leader Jiang, what''s wrong with you?" "Don''t scare us, what''s going on?" "It must be because of the resurrection just now, the vitality is greatly injured." "Oh my god, the leader of the Jiang alliance must not have an accident..." Not to mention other ethnic groups, even the disciples of Feixianmen panicked, their expressions changed greatly, and they were in a hurry. Brother Cheng tried his best to raise his right hand. Intermittently: "I, I''m fine..." "It''s just... Resurrection... It was against the sky... I was punished by the gods..." After saying this, he subtly fainted. This time, the scene broke out directly into the shrill and sad screams and howls. "It''s all your fault for forcing him to resurrect so many people!" With a cold face, Yin Xueer picked up Brother Cheng, rushed away from the crowd, and flew back to the Huxin Hall. The masters of all ethnic groups who stayed at the scene were both ashamed and guilty. "We forgot that resurrection is not an easy thing, and we didn''t see the price paid by the leader Jiang." Romance Bar Free Read "Yeah, with so many people resurrected, his foundation is probably full of holes!" "God''s condemnation, could it be the law of the circulation of heaven and earth..." "Now I can only pray that the old man, Jiren, will have a natural appearance." On the other side, the brother who returned to the Huxin Hall immediately returned to the place full of blood and turned red again. "It should work, right?" "Not only did it further increase their gratitude, but it also saved future troubles. Brother is really a genius." Yin Xueer looked at this brother with a dull face. Just seeing the coma, her heart almost jumped out. Only now did I realize that I was just wasting my emotions. "You, you actually pretended?" "Yup." Head Jiang spread his hands innocently. "I was forced to, after all, you know I''m a shy person. I''m very uncomfortable being surrounded by people like that, so I can only get out in that way..." "You are shy!" Even with her status as the head of the family, Yin Xue''er couldn''t help but lose her temper. He raised his hand and pinched the soft waist of this brother. Twisted hard. "Do you know how worried I was just now?" "How can you make such a joke?" Jiang Cheng originally intended to push her away, but after hearing her fierce filial piety, he put down his hand again. "Just remember a little bit, no matter what the situation, I''ll be fine." His tone was extremely serious, but Yin Xue''er couldn''t hear it at all. "I don''t care if you''ll be okay, next time you see if I don''t care!" As she said so, another soft plain hand reached over unknowingly. "Cough, isn''t this not good?" "What''s wrong?" "I''m the head of the family after all, so give me some respect..." Now that neither Ji Linghan nor Lin Ning Lan Wei are in the sect, how could Yin Xue''er let go of such an opportunity. "You made a mistake just now, and even the head will be punished!" Brother Cheng wants to say, you are encouraging me to do it again next time. At this time, there were also anxious shouts from Wei Miao and other disciples outside. "What''s wrong with Jiang''s injury?" "Senior Sister Yin, where did you take the Sect Master?" The next day, Jiang Cheng hurriedly left Dongzhu Island and rushed to the border area. Here, he experienced another passerby experience without any sense of existence, and finally met other disciples in a border fairy city. "Finally out?" Ji Linghan, Cang Ling, and Lan Wei all came out to greet him, and Jiang Cheng also saw a long-lost acquaintance¡ªMiao Yu. After complaining about the joy of reunion, Jiang Cheng went straight to the point. "I know what happened recently." "Do you have a strong enemy on this border, or a difficult dilemma?" Chapter 2409 Although he was reluctant to get involved in this catastrophe before, but now Feixianmen has been deeply involved, as the head, Jiang Cheng will naturally have his own responsibility. The people in the hall also had mixed feelings. This sentence, for others, is also a warm heart-warming sentence. But in Jiang Cheng, the meaning is different. He said that if you can solve a strong enemy, you can really solve it. With such an elder in charge, their hearts were inexplicably at ease countless times, and even worrying about the trend of the catastrophe for many years, they felt that it was nothing. Cang Ling smiled slightly and said, "If you had left the border hundreds of millions of years earlier, we would definitely push you to attack the opposing Shinto Alliance." Jiang Cheng heard the key and raised his eyebrows. "Now the situation has changed again?" "Um." Lan Wee nodded and gave Jiang Cheng a meaningful look. "Now the opposite of our defense area is mainly responsible for the heavenly emperors from the former Tiangong, among which the Tianliu Palace is facing this immortal city." "Emperor Lin?" "Yes, it seems that they are right, you two are really familiar." In the face of everyone''s subtle eyes, Brother Cheng didn''t know what to say for a while. He and Emperor Lin have indeed been together for many years. However, the relationship between the two has always been peaceful, and there is no deep friendship. "Didn''t the Emperor fight with you?" "No." Ji Linghan, who was sitting next to him, held his hand and pursed his lips and smiled: "Not only did she not fight with us, she even had contacts with us." "So harmonious?" Emperor Lin didn''t fight here, Jiang Cheng was not surprised. But the interaction with each other was really beyond his expectations. "In any case, you and the Shinto Alliance fought a battle back then. Both sides fought bloody, can you still be friends?" "The Falling Immortal Hall and the Shinto Alliance are indeed incompatible." Lan Wei explained: "But we and Tianliu Palace do not have a deep hatred that cannot be resolved." "Moreover, both of us have a lot of materials that need to be obtained from the opposite side, so it is also a good thing to exchange what we have." When she said this, Jiang Cheng couldn''t help but nodded in agreement. The fifty righteous gods on the opposite side were not a family originally, but the common threat of the Falling Immortal Hall was placed in front of them, and they had to join forces to form the Shinto Alliance. Tianliu Palace usually has its own interests, and it is not completely consistent with the Shinto Alliance. The materials needed for the talisman talisman array were varied. The two sides divided the Yuanxian Realm into two and faced off across the border. Naturally, many materials were difficult to obtain. "No wonder I see you here." Brother Cheng looked at Miao Yu and joked with a smile, "Are you here to do business with us?" Miao Yu also went to Luoxian Island with the disciples of Feixianmen, so now he is directly cultivating the source, and his strength is almost the same as Ji Linghan. "Sword Comes" But for her, no matter how strong the fighting power is, it is only for the convenience of doing business. After many calamities in the ancient immortal world and the primordial immortal world, as long as she settles down, this woman will quickly take up her old job. "Don''t be too dark to do business with our Feixianmen, or you won''t be covered in the future." The joy of reunion that Miao Yu had just risen instantly disappeared without a trace, replaced by blank eyes. "The dog can''t spit out ivory. When did I cheat you Feixianmen?" "What''s more, this business has become increasingly difficult to do recently." "What''s wrong?" Miao Yu sighed helplessly. "It''s tight on top." Jiang Cheng was immediately amused. "Is it still forbidden to trade with the other side of the Falling Immortal Hall? Then I will go and talk to Yi." "Not on our side." Ji Linghan pointed to the side of the hall. "It''s inconvenient for the opposite Tianliu Palace." "The Shinto Alliance doesn''t allow it?" "That''s right." Miao Yu nodded, "It may be that Tianliu Palace has made a lot of profits from trading with us over the years, so it has caused the jealousy of other temples in the Shinto League, right?" "After all, the materials that were exchanged from our side are now rare there." What is the big deal about the city brother? So he said without hesitation: "Since the business road of Tianliu Palace is not smooth, why don''t I help them clear it?" "what!" "what?" Everyone in the hall had strange expressions on their faces. It''s not a matter of a day or two that the business road in Tianliu Palace is not smooth. They have thought of countless ways to do this, such as letting them be as sneaky as possible. I really did not expect that Jiang Cheng would come up with such a fantastic idea. "Help the other side clear the trade route?" Luo Yuan, Bingji and others couldn''t understand it. "Isn''t it right? We are still hostile to them after all." "And if you are exposed after you pass, it is likely to cause a strong reaction from the Shinto Alliance and Luoxian Temple, and a full-scale war will start again." "Besides, this is the other party''s family business, and it''s not our turn to intervene." They didn''t say a word. That is, this matter is very difficult and cannot be solved by strength. If there is a fight, maybe the situation will get worse. Jiang Cheng thought about it carefully and realized that this matter is not so simple. But just now, the big words were said, and they were taken back in front of everyone''s eyes. Where else would I put my face? If you pretend to be forced, you have to finish it with tears. "This sect master has his own plan, don''t worry." Both Lan Wee and Cang Ling looked at him with disbelief, after all, they both knew that he didn''t like to use his mind. Coupling or something, he has always been at odds with him. "If you want to say who you can beat, then we believe it." "But for now, you should save it." "It''s such a complicated thing, and your identity is so sensitive, so don''t make trouble." What they say is also true. Although Jiang Cheng did not participate in the major battles in the Falling Immortal Hall, before that, he had already killed six righteous gods including Xiu Di. When he went to the site of the Shinto League opposite, he would definitely not be welcomed. But the more they are not optimistic, the more Chengge wants to go. "I''ve made up my mind, let''s go!" After finishing speaking, he took Ji Linghan''s right hand and flew out of the hall together. "Wait for me!" Miao Yu from the rear quickly chased after him. As the president of Tianshu Pavilion, the matter of Shanglu is closely related to her, and she must come forward together. The three quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight. "Has he really passed by like this?" Xuan Ming also chased after him, looking at the long clear sky in the distance, he couldn''t help sighing. "This kid is still as irritable as before, and he will suffer if he doesn''t listen to the old man''s words!" "Ah." Cang Ling chuckled lightly. "He can succeed, do you believe it?" Xuan Ming couldn''t help but pouted. "Didn''t you think about his actions just now? Why is it uncharacteristic now?" "because of her." Cang Ling pointed to Gong Qing, the quiet ice girl not far away. "She didn''t stop or persuade." Chapter 2410 Jiang Cheng, Ji Linghan and Miao Yu left the border immortal city and quickly crossed their own line of defense. There are still cracks torn by the laws on both sides. The ravines in space are vertical and horizontal, because of the chaos of the origin of heaven and immortal power, all kinds of dangerous places are intertwined. Perhaps it was because the confrontation between the two sides was too long and the battle lines were fixed for too long, and even some immortals settled in this chaotic area. Brother Cheng originally planned to go directly through this big crack. With his strength, this is not difficult. But Miao Yu stopped him. "If it''s really hard to break through with strength, we can all get by." "The key is that after the past, it will definitely be discovered by the other party, which will bring endless trouble." Jiang Cheng said disapprovingly: "If you find it, you will find it. Anyway, the opposite is the land of Emperor Lin, and we were going to find her." "No!" Miao Yu stopped in front of him and didn''t mean to let go. "There are too many people with mixed eyes, and when outsiders enter our own defense line, there will be a reaction from the Shinto Alliance." "yes." Ji Linghan also softly persuaded: "Although the Tianliu Palace is opposite us, they are now under the unified deployment of the Shinto Alliance, and there are people who have been arranged by other temples there." "If we meet with Emperor Lin, if it is reported by people from other temples, it will cause an uproar." "At that time, not only will we have to face the battle, but the situation of Emperor Lin will also be very embarrassing." Brother Cheng nodded again and again. "You''re right, and you''re too thoughtful, so let''s do as you say." Miao Yu couldn''t help but glance at him. What Ji Linghan said makes sense, but what I said doesn''t make sense? Don''t we both mean the same thing? On their side, the two daughters are already familiar with the road. Jiang Cheng followed them all the way, and after entering the crack, he kept avoiding some sources of spatial turbulence and chaos, and it didn''t take long for him to arrive at a large market town. This long and narrow area in the middle of the crack actually borders the Shinto Alliance and Luoxian Temple, and it was not torn apart due to the clash of laws. But the market town that appeared in front of the three was only a hundred miles in diameter, like an isolated island. Because the continent outside the market town is full of law whirlpools and source turbulence, it is extremely unstable and not suitable for living at all. Not to mention ordinary Taoist gods and holy masters, even if the holy venerable steps in, it will be a life-and-death experience. Before stepping into the market town, Miao Yu raised his hand again to stop Jiang Cheng. "This is the Shuang court set, which is a relatively well-known blank area in the crack of the law. We used to choose this place to conduct transactions with Tianliu Palace." "It''s just that the people who stay in the palace today are being watched so closely that they can hardly get through." Jiang Cheng nodded and said of course: "So, we have to go and help each other, so that they can come every day in the future." Miao Yu didn''t know what to say. This guy is really confident, even if you kill all the people in other temples around Tianliu Palace, it won''t help. At that time, Tianliu Palace will be regarded as a traitor by the Shinto Alliance, and it will not be able to stand on the ground. Business is even more out of the question. "Transactions are not as simple as you think." As she spoke, she skillfully changed her face. The originally beautiful face disappeared, and even Xiuwei disguised it with an immortal treasure, looking like an ordinary female saint. "We cultivate Yuanliu, the realm is very strange, and it is easy to see the problem." "This operation should be kept as secret as possible to avoid being targeted by people with ulterior motives." "You also pretend, the realm of the Holy Venerable is too eye-catching." Brother Cheng witnessed her operation, and then strongly refused. "Brother has been in the cultivation world for many years, and he has always been upright and upright, and he doesn''t need to hide his head and show his tail." He didn''t want to cloud his earth-shattering handsome face. But when he turned his face, Ji Linghan next to him had also disguised his appearance and realm. So this brother felt that it was still necessary to cooperate with the rhythm of the team. "But since you are so cautious, there must be a reason for doing so." "I will reluctantly lower the realm." Seeing that he really suppressed the realm of the Holy Venerable to the level of the ordinary Holy Master, Miao Yu could see it. In front of this confident guy, only Ji Linghan''s words can help. If there is no sister Han this time, this brother should be standing in the main hall of Tianliu Palace now, and there must be chickens flying behind. While feeling very strange, Miao Yu glanced at Dai Mei again, because Brother Cheng didn''t change his face. "What''s the use of light descending to a realm?" "You''re so famous, Shuangtingji is likely to be recognized by someone." Although the three words ''very famous'' were very useful to Cheng Ge, his eyes still became sad. "Actually, my changes do not affect my actions." With that undeniable talent buff, unless he takes the initiative to show his presence, others won''t notice him at all. Seeing that he had already flown into the market town, the helpless two girls could only catch up. The streets here are no different from ordinary immortal cities, except that most of the immortals on the street are in a hurry, and rarely see a leisurely demeanor. But this is also normal. Those who will choose to settle here, either to do some special business, or to hide here because they can''t get along in the original place. Although Shuangtingji is only a hundred miles in diameter, as one of the ''transit zones'' on both sides, the underground forces are also intertwined and have their own set of rules. Miao Yu''s destination is very clear, that is, the secret base where Tianshu Pavilion is set up here. She was originally worried that Jiang Cheng would be seen, but she passed many immortals along the way, and none of them looked at Jiang Cheng. This made her secretly wonder. What''s going on, is this guy''s aura so strong that no one dares to look at him? With this absurd mood, she found her own person in an unremarkable courtyard. "Ah, it''s the president!" "And Sect Master Ji, why are you here?" "What''s going to happen recently?" Jiang Cheng saw Jiang Han and Mo Feng, the old acquaintances again. It''s just that the other party has also changed his face. "You guys are too cautious, aren''t you, you don''t dare to hit the signboard of Tianshu Pavilion?" Miao Yudan said: "Some people still knew about the relationship between our Tianshu Pavilion and Feixianmen. In order to avoid extracurricular branches, we still try to hide Wei Miao." After all, Feixianmen is the main sect of Luoxian Temple. Once someone with a heart knows that this is the stronghold of Tianshu Pavilion, there must be many eyes watching secretly every day. But until Brother Cheng spoke, Mo Feng and Jiang Han finally turned their attention to him. "Jiang, Jiang Cheng?" "Fuck, why are you here?" "You finally got out? Why didn''t you hide it, it would be troublesome if it was seen." Chapter 2411 This Tianshu Pavilion stronghold located in Shuangtingji, the signboard that is usually played to the outside world, is just an adventure group to take on tasks. As for the main business of doing business, it is carried out secretly, which shows how careful they are. However, Jiang Cheng disapproved of this kind of caution. What''s more, he was not in a good mood at all if he was not noticed for the first time just now. So Pi Xiaorou asked without a smile. "What happens when people recognize me, am I shameful?" Mo Feng didn''t hear his displeasure. "Then your identity will be exposed, and outsiders will know that Feixianmen is coming, and they will also focus on this stronghold, and then affect the following..." "Oh." Before he could finish speaking, Jiang Cheng nodded. "Then I''ll kill everyone who recognizes me, or should I kill you first?" Mo Feng changed his mouth immediately. "Actually, I think it doesn''t matter even if the identity is exposed." "With your charisma, people who recognize you will only bow down to you, and there will never be any ulterior motives." "Really?" "real." Brother Cheng squinted at him, "But you didn''t say that just now." Mo Feng said with a serious face: "I just didn''t consider it comprehensively." Jiang Han, who was next to him, had planned to say a few words, but at this time he swallowed the words wisely. Pfft! Ji Linghan was amused. "Okay, okay, let''s get down to business." "We need to go to Tianliu Palace to see Emperor Lin in person and talk to her about business." She didn''t say that Jiang Cheng planned to help the other party solve the transaction problem, so Mo Feng and Jiang Han didn''t think much about it. "Going to Tianliu Palace?" "If the Shinto League finds out that Emperor Rin meets you, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble." Miao Yu nodded, "So keep it secret and try not to be noticed by the Shinto League." Mo Feng immediately said: "It seems that I can only find Tongyanghui, and use their way to pass." The old man was a little puzzled. "Can''t we just pass it by ourselves?" "Even if you want to keep a low profile, I am sure that I will not disturb outsiders, and will directly cross the crack of the law to reach the opposite side." "Do you still need someone else to lead the way?" Miao Yu shook his head. "The key is actually after reaching the opposite side." "There are many barriers in the opposite defense area, countless formations are prohibited, and there are still pairs of eyes staring in the dark." "Even if you are invisible, you can''t see Emperor Rin without revealing your breath." "Please, Tongyang Club is not to let them lead the way, but to pass those levels as inconspicuously as possible, because they have something to do with the Shinto Alliance." Under the leadership of Mo Feng, after half an hour, they finally met Han Ming, the president of the Tongyang Society. "Are you going to the opposite side? Are you going to enter Zhirucheng?" Mo Feng was glad that he didn''t recognize Jiang Cheng, and said with a smile: "These three are ordinary holy masters, but they have provoked a big sect at Luoxian Temple. Now they can only escape from the past to avoid the limelight..." Holy Venerable Han Ming interrupted him blankly. "I don''t care what you did in the past." "Zhirucheng is the core of the Shinto Alliance''s defense line, and it is difficult to handle." Mo Feng understood what he meant. Bringing people through the border is not for nothing, but for a reward. "We all know the rules, you can make a price." Although Tianshu Pavilion is a veteran in business, the Tongyang Club on the opposite side is not easy to pass away. It is constantly emphasized how dangerous the road is, and it takes a huge amount of money to get through the joints on the opposite side. So next, Brother Cheng could only listen to their bargaining with a speechless expression. The two sides talked for a full quarter of an hour before finally negotiating the price. Then Tongyang will let them go back and wait. "We need to contact the opposite side, and it is not so simple to release." So it wasn''t until the next day that the three of them saw the Holy Venerable Han Ming again. Along with him, there are two other peak holy masters of Tongyang Society, which are regarded as escort teams. "You can go, you must listen to me on the way." "If something goes wrong because of your own opinion, I''m not responsible!" Jiang Cheng didn''t say anything. After all, the action has reached this stage, and there is no need to make any more troubles. Tongyang Club''s service is quite attentive. When he quietly left Shuangtingji, he avoided the eyes and ears of other immortals by various means. After stepping into the chaotic crack area, one front and two backs guarded the three of them and pushed forward slowly, and nothing went wrong. After successfully arriving at the Shinto League area opposite the crack, there is already a peak world god who belongs to the Shinto League waiting here. "Why did you come?" "You also know that this road is not easy to go." "Okay, okay, hurry up, it''s going to be a change of guard later." The process after that went smoothly. After the handover, the Holy Venerable Han Ming went back just like that. Brother Cheng had to sigh with emotion, this business is too good. Just bring people around for a spin, and you can easily make a lot of money without fighting. He even began to think about whether to let Feixianmen also come here to hold a Feixian meeting. Specially picking up the opposite person to go to the Falling Immortal Hall can be considered to expand the business of the sect. I don''t know how Yi will feel when he finds out about this idea. The peak world god is a small commander of the front-line level, and it is obvious that he has already agreed with the Holy Venerable Hanming. The way he took people through the customs was also very simple, that is, he gave Jiang Cheng, Ji Linghan, and Miao Yu a temporary jade badge each. "With this jade card, you will be able to pass unimpeded within three days." "But I warn you, don''t think about using the jade card for other things, or you will die miserably!" Afterwards, he personally took the three to Zhirucheng behind the defense line. Along the way, several people encountered a full nine levels one after another. But because of the access jade card and the cover of the peak world god, they all passed the level easily. About an hour later, the three finally appeared in Zhirucheng. Before the peak world god returned, he did not forget to make a patch. "You''ve never met me, understand?" "No matter what happens to you here in the future, it has nothing to do with me." Cheng brother endured the full slot and watched him leave. "Now that we have arrived at our destination, where is Emperor Lin?" Miao Yu pointed to a majestic and magnificent floating palace in the distance. "Tianliu Palace, she should be there." "The problem now is how do we see her quietly." "There are countless creatures in this immortal city, and there were also the eyes and ears of the Shinto Alliance in the hall that day, so it is absolutely impossible to ask for advice normally." As soon as her voice fell, Jiang Cheng directly released a trace of his soul. He planned to use the soul to search for the trace of Emperor Rin first, and then send it directly. But soon he found out that this plan would not work, because Tianliu Temple also had a lot of restrictions and formations, among which there were soul detection. So in the end, Jiang Cheng could only teleport to the other corner of the city, and then swung a sword in the air. Chapter 2412 With this sword, Jiang Cheng didn''t use all his strength and did not cause real damage to Zhirucheng. However, the momentum was astonishingly loud. The whole city almost jumped because of this sword, and the aftermath of the shock caused dumplings to fall from the void, and many flying immortals fell. Fortunately, Brother Cheng is very particular about his work, so he just shook and didn''t hurt anyone. After wielding this sword, he flashed back to the same place and hid himself deeply. "what are you doing?" Miao Yu was almost mad at him. "Knowing that what we want is concealment, you still make such a big noise, on purpose?" Jiang Cheng smiled and nodded. "Of course it was intentional." At this time, the entire Zhiru City was turned into porridge because of the sword just now. "Enemy attack!" "what''s the situation?" Although there are immortals in the city, no one dares to take action here without authorization. What''s more, Jiang Cheng''s sword is already the power of ordinary saints. For most people, it is the power of heaven that can easily destroy themselves. "Did Luoxiandian call you?" "No, there''s another war? Then I have to get out of here quickly." "It shouldn''t be a big attack..." The discussion filled the whole city, and I don''t know how many people flew into the sky, and some people were panicked like headless flies. No way, in the war between the two sides, the death rate was too high. Ninety-nine percent of the immortals in the city were not qualified to fight because of their weak strength. Once you are involved in that level of war, it is up to you to decide whether you can survive until tomorrow. In the Tianliu Hall, a team of priests and guards also rushed out. This is not only the front line, but also the central area of ??the front line, so they can''t help but pay attention. Looking at the partial gods who were waiting in a strict line, and then looking around the city that was surrounded by iron barrels in the distance, Miao Yu, who was still a little collapsed, suddenly calmed down. She is a smart person after all, and she already understood Jiang Cheng''s intention at this time. "Are you going to lure Emperor Lin out?" "That''s right, since it''s not convenient for us to go in quietly, let her come out." When Jiang Cheng''s voice fell, Emperor Lin really came out. But what came out was not the body, but a projection. Despite this, the prestige of the righteous god is still above everyone present, causing countless immortals to bow their heads and dare not look directly. Emperor Lin scanned the city and quickly swept past Miao Yu, Ji Linghan and Jiang Cheng. This made the elder brother very dissatisfied. Miao Yu and Ji Linghan changed their appearances, it''s normal that you didn''t recognize them immediately. I''m what I really am, and you actually ignored me? As a righteous god, can you be a little more professional? As a last resort, he could only release a trace of divine soul and take the initiative to explore the projection of Emperor Lin. At the moment when the two sides contacted, Emperor Lin finally found him. "ginger¡­¡­" Perhaps because she was too shocked, she almost blurted out on the spot and called out Brother Cheng''s name. "How did you come?" Her voice transmission soon took on anger. "Even if you want to attack the Shinto League, you shouldn''t choose me, right?" "You misunderstood. I have something important to discuss with you, but it is inconvenient for others to see." The next moment, Emperor Lin directly ordered those divine envoys under his command to come out in full force, searching for the ''infiltrating enemies'' in the tens of billions of miles around Zhirucheng. There is nothing wrong with this order. After all, they have not found any suspicious enemies in the city, so of course they have to go out of the city to continue their search. And when all the divine envoys under his command were transferred out, the Tianliu Palace finally became empty. With the cooperation of Emperor Lin himself, Jiang Cheng, Ji Linghan, and Miao Yu finally successfully teleported in. In a secluded side hall, the three finally saw the body of Emperor Lin. "I didn''t think it would be so difficult to see you now." As soon as he sat down, Brother Cheng spat out. Emperor Lin looked at Ji Linghan and Miao Yu who had returned to their original colors, and his eyes finally locked on Jiang Cheng. "What are you doing here?" "If you want to persuade me to switch to Luoxian Temple, then you can avoid opening your mouth." As a righteous god, her position is naturally on the side of the Shinto Alliance. If she joins the Falling Immortal Hall, even if she wins in the future, there is no place for her to stand. "you misunderstood." "I came here to help you." "help?" Emperor Lin didn''t believe that he would be so kind. "What''s the matter, are you planning to abandon the darkness and cast the light, and take Feixianmen to the Shinto Alliance?" Brother Cheng pouted, "If you let me be the leader of the alliance, I can consider it." "Okay, I don''t mind." "You don''t have an opinion, other righteous gods will have an opinion." "No no no." Emperor Lin shook his finger and said meaningfully: "They won''t have any opinions. If you can come to be the leader, everyone will be eager." "Devouring the Starry Sky: Sign In to God" Miao Yu and Ji Linghan originally thought they were just talking nonsense, but when they heard this, they were slightly taken aback. Because Emperor Lin doesn''t seem to be joking. Jiang Cheng was also surprised. "It turns out that my brother''s prestige is so high that all the righteous gods are happy?" Emperor Lin nodded with a smile. "Yeah, what everyone expects, do you want to think about it?" Brother Cheng felt that her smile was full of anticipation, two points of temptation, and seven points of ill will. This woman must be calculating herself. Moreover, he could not have been the leader of the Shinto League. "Forget it, let''s talk business." Seeing that he no longer mentioned the matter of the alliance leader, Emperor Lin was quite disappointed. "What else can you do?" "The transaction." Brother Cheng shook his brows, "You know, brother is also a businessman." Pfft! Emperor Lin laughed directly. "Are you still a businessman?" She has been with Jiang Cheng longer than most people, so how could she not understand his style. "Okay, what do you want to trade?" "I want to trade a lot of things, but I heard that you are being stared at by the Shinto Alliance, which is becoming more and more inconvenient, so I came over to take a look." "Look at it? Look at what?" Jiang Cheng said: "Look who is preventing you from trading." Emperor Lin smiled with interest. "And then? How can you see it?" "Fix it when you see it." Emperor Lin finally heard his intentions. So her expression became a little weird. "You actually plan to come over to lift my trading ban?" She wanted to say, have you forgotten your identity as an enemy. In any case, this is also an internal matter of our Shinto League. It''s a bit outrageous for you to intervene? "Any questions?" Jiang Cheng shrugged, "The transaction is for both sides. They forbid you to trade, and they also block our Feixianmen''s fortune." "Cutting people''s wealth is like killing one''s parents, I have no reason to care." In the face of this powerful reason, Emperor Lin suddenly found that he could not refute at all. She stood up slowly. "Actually, it''s not other temples that stop us." "It''s the sanctuary." Chapter 2413 "The sanctuary?" Jiang Cheng has frequently heard about this organization recently, but he has not seen it yet. Ji Linghan asked in surprise: "The sanctuary is just a helper you invited, how can you restrict your transactions?" Miao Yu also said: "Yeah, are they too broad?" The Emperor fell silent. Obviously Ji Linghan and Miao Yu were asking, but she looked straight at Jiang Cheng. Just when Brother Cheng started to think about it, wondering if he was so attractive that the woman couldn''t help falling in love with him, he finally heard the sound transmission. "You are on the side of the Falling Immortal Hall. This matter involves the secrets of the Shinto Alliance. I can''t disclose it, but you are an exception." "why?" "No reason." Emperor Lin continued to transmit his voice: "Actually, you don''t know that the real master of the Shinto Alliance has become a seance." Jiang Cheng said in amazement: "You fifty righteous gods, can''t you beat more than a dozen seances? You were actually turned against by others?" Emperor Lin asked back: "Then you Dongzhu Island and six springs can''t beat a Yi?" "This is different. Yi controls Luoxiandao and has the lifeblood of the six major springs. If you don''t follow him, the six major springs will have no future." As for Feixianmen, it was only tricked into getting on board. "It''s the same with us. Someone took our lifeline." Emperor Lin faintly said: "That time Yili cut seven righteous gods, I have to admit that we were all terrified by him at that time." "In order to protect ourselves, we asked for help from the sanctuary, hoping that they would come forward to fight against the Yi." "And the condition for asking them to come out is that each of our righteous gods must inject a trace of the power of seals into their heavenly seals." Jiang Cheng thought about it carefully, but couldn''t figure out the meaning of this condition. What can a seance get? "Can they control your life with a trace of the power of the Daoyin?" Emperor Lin shook his head, "That''s not it." "Our lives are not restrained, but our Dao seal is restrained." "How can Daoyin be controlled?" "I have no idea." Emperor Lin''s eyes were also a little confused. "After we put in that trace of the power of the seal, we didn''t feel abnormal at first." "It was not until those people at the seance began to frequently interfere in our internal affairs, which aroused the disgust of several righteous gods and raised their dissatisfaction with them, and they finally showed their fangs." "They were able to make the seals of the righteous gods lose their effectiveness." "So outrageous?" As a person who has killed six righteous gods, Jiang Cheng said that he couldn''t understand it at all. Because he knows the power of the seal. Every time he fights with the righteous god, he does everything he can, no matter the abnormal version of the holy world or the special three-pronged style of play, all of them are for a quick solution before the Daoyin breaks through him. "The seal of the Dao is related to the Dao of Heaven, and there is also the will of the Dao of Heaven, so it is easy to be manipulated by others?" "How could it be possible to do such a thing with just a trace of the power of the Dao Seal released?" Emperor Lin helplessly sighed. "The only thing I know is that there must be something strange about that Tianfeng Stone." "To be honest, we have often regretted agreeing to that condition over the years." "Especially after learning that Yi can''t come here, I find that I have been deceived." "No wonder you just said that you supported me as the leader." Jiang Cheng finally understood. "Do you want me to come forward and help you destroy the seance?" "That''s right." Emperor Lin did not deny his intentions. "Don''t you think that the battle between the Shinto Alliance and Luoxian Temple has changed?" "What''s wrong?" "Liu Daquanyan and Dongzhu Island were led by Yi''s nose, and we were also led by the seance platform." Emperor Lin said solemnly: "In this war, the real battle is actually between Yihe and the sanctuary." "We and you are all invisibly reduced to their pawns, fighting each other under their domination." Jiang Cheng did not agree with her view. "When there was no Yihe sanctuary before, Quanyan and the temple were still fighting, and the two sides were already hostile." Little Book Pavilion app "As for Dongzhudao, joining this battle is just an accident." He knows the purpose of Emperor Lin''s words, which is to hope that the two sides will join forces to deal with the sanctuary and Yi. But it is a pity that even if they are really killed, the two sides will continue to fight, and it is impossible to shake hands and make peace. What''s more, he and Yi have no grudges and no grudges, they can''t commit it. "Don''t you like being controlled by others, isn''t that your style?" Emperor Lin still wants to lobby harder. "With your temperament, can you tolerate having a barbarian on top of your head?" Jiang Cheng smiled slightly: "You know me quite well." "But you made a mistake. Yi can''t control me, let alone point fingers at me." Emperor Lin was slightly startled. Feixianmen fought with Yi and was stationed at the front line. She originally thought that Jiang Cheng had become Yi''s subordinate. Now, that''s not the case. "It seems that I really saw the wrong person." "But if you really want to break our trading ban, you have to deal with the seance first." Jiang Cheng asked: "There are only so many seances, how can they keep an eye on your every transaction?" Emperor Lin sighed, "They will also support the agent." "At present, there are more than a dozen righteous gods in our Shinto Alliance who have secretly fallen to them and become their minions." "Most of the people staring at Tianliu Palace are their people." Jiang Cheng looked puzzled and said, "Why does the Seanceing Platform do everything possible to prevent you from trading with Feixianmen?" "Does it get in their way?" Emperor Lin spread his hands. "I don''t know what they want either." "Do you know where the seance is?" "do not know." "Then can you contact the seance?" Emperor Lin shook his head again. "They''re mysterious and pop up every time." Jiang Cheng originally wanted to go directly to the seance platform to see what was going on. But now it seems that it is not easy to meet the group of seances. Seeing him fall into silence, Emperor Lin cut off the sound transmission. The voice of the words also reached the ears of Ji Linghan and Miao Yu. "So, how are you going to help us break the trade ban?" Brother Cheng thought for a while, and he really had a plan. "Well, you give me a list of those who are watching your transactions." "The realm and the number of identities are not important, the main thing is their position." Emperor Lin opened his mouth and seemed to realize something. But it felt incredible. "What do you want to do?" "Kill them, so that no one is watching you, and the transaction can go on happily again." Jiang Cheng shrugged. "Anyway, those people have become their minions, and you are not the same as you," "Are you crazy?" This sentence was not said by Emperor Lin, but by Miao Yu. "If you really want to do that, the Shinto Alliance will go crazy, and the war will start immediately. Where can there be a deal?" Chapter 2414 In Miao Yu''s opinion, he is going to rampage again. "This is business, and force will not solve any problems, it will only backfire and make the situation more difficult." Jiang Cheng didn''t think so. "If we dispatch a large number of experts, the Shinto Alliance may have to fight." "But if it''s just me, it''s just a search at most." Emperor Lin was slightly taken aback, "Are you going to kill those eyes staring at the transaction alone?" "Yeah, what''s the problem?" Miao Yu originally prepared a lot of rebuttal reasons. For example, if you do this, the Shinto Alliance will watch more closely and block the transaction even more deadly. For example, how do you face the search by the Shinto Alliance by yourself? But after thinking about it, she found that none of these reasons seemed to exist. The Shinto League didn''t know that Jiang Cheng was killing people everywhere, just to make it easier for Tianliu Palace to trade. After all, in their eyes, Jiang Cheng is a person from the Falling Immortal Hall. He came here to make trouble, and it would only be regarded as a harassment and spying operation of the Falling Immortal Temple. Who would have thought that the real purpose is so bizarre? Therefore, Tianliu Palace is also a victim in the outside world and will not be blocked. As for how to survive in the face of a search, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem with this guy''s ability to kill Zhengshen. "I just have one last question." "If you make such a big noise, this place will definitely be guarded by heavy troops. At that time, the transaction will be even more difficult to conceal from the Shinto Alliance." Brother Cheng seemed to have considered this for a long time, and he said without hesitation: "Don''t forget, whose defense zone is here." His eyes fell on Emperor Lin''s face. "The heavy guard is also led by you, right?" The latter immediately understood what he meant. At that time, if you want to trade, you just need to send someone to the crack in the name of a search. Brother Cheng smiled and said, "If anyone interferes with your transaction at that time, you can say that he hinders you from searching for the enemy, and accuses him of collaborating with the enemy, so that he can experience the sinister nature of the world." Miao Yu was completely speechless. She didn''t expect that this matter could really be solved with seemingly nonsense force. "That''s all I know about the people who are placed around Zhirucheng." Emperor Lin was very happy to hand over a jade talisman. Jiang Cheng opened it and saw that there were dense directories inside. "There are 3,025 people in total, of which seven are partial gods, and 106 are peak world gods. Although the rest are low in strength, they must be guarded." Ji Linghan took a deep look at this righteous god. "It seems that you have already eradicated their hearts, otherwise you would not have been prepared." Emperor Lin said: "Anyone who has nails placed by his side will feel that the thorn is on his back." Zhirucheng outside had gradually calmed down at this time. Jiang Cheng''s sword made a big noise just now, but no suspicious person at the holy level was found in the city. The priests and guards in the city, also under the order of Emperor Lin, withdrew their troops and returned to the Tianliu Hall. Just when everyone thought that this matter was over, and the enemy might have fled long ago, the violent battle fluctuations started again. boom! After a loud bang, a prosperous manor in the west of the city was bombed into the sky. The dust in the sky, the cracked gravel and bricks, the cut trees and grass, and the splashing water made the faces of the countless immortals who looked up at the sky below look sluggish. I even wondered if I was hallucinating. But then, the brilliance of the holy world covered it all. In the void, only dozens of figures could be seen, or wielding their swords and wielding their origins, or fleeing outwards. Mixed with screams of anger. "Who!" "It''s you!" "Come and help me quickly!" "Run away!" Whether they are fighting or fleeing, the result is actually the same. Because the battle ended very briefly. This is one of the important strongholds given by Emperor Lin. There are three partial gods from Furi Palace and more than a dozen peak world gods. In addition, there are nearly a hundred ordinary world gods and virtual gods. Among the temples that fell to the s¨¦ance altar, the Furi Palace was the most thorough one. Some righteous gods in the Shinto Alliance are just forced to, and for the safety of the Daoyin, they can only fight with the gods and the snakes. Others, with the intention of leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade, will hug whichever thigh is thicker. And Fu Ri Palace is different from them. As the first temple to take refuge in the sanctuary, their goal is to strive for meritorious deeds and strive to upgrade to the inner members of the sanctuary. That''s why they put in extra effort. Regarding the order of the seance, it cannot be said that it is obedient, but it can only be said that the performance is not good enough. A total of seven partial gods were sent to monitor the more than ten temples of Tianliu Palace, and their family accounted for three. People who don''t know it think that Zhirucheng is their defense zone. But at this moment, the situation of these three partial gods is not very good. One of them was destroyed by the spirit as soon as Jiang Cheng took action. At the same time that the second person was picked up in the manor, he was also killed by a sword. The third person was fighting Jiang Cheng with the assistance of more than ten peak world gods. But after only two seconds of fighting, he began to examine himself-why didn''t he choose to escape earlier. In the face of the pervasive spiritual impact from the perverted version of the holy world of Cheng Ge, he couldn''t hold on for a moment. Before dying, he instinctively looked in the direction of Tianliu Temple. It seems that he is counting on Emperor Lin to hear the news and come to help him quickly. It''s a pity that until the last trace of consciousness disappeared, he couldn''t wait for that scene. In the Tianliu Hall, King Ju, the direct subordinate of Emperor Lin in the Tiangong, silently watched the scene of the fierce battle in the distance, his mouth was about to close. Not only because of Jiang Cheng''s fighting power beyond his imagination, but also because the momentum was a million points bigger than he expected. As the absolute confidant of Emperor Lin, she already knew the cooperation plan of Luoxian Temple and her side at this time. But in her expectation, Jiang Cheng''s ''nail pulling operation'' should be a secret assassination. Who knows, this brother came to an open war in front of everyone in the city. "Is his way...is it too intense and flamboyant?" "It''s not appropriate to make such a big noise, is it?" Looking at the air manor that was destined to become ruins, Emperor Lin couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. Silently slandered in his heart, that kid wouldn''t want to take the opportunity to smash his wisdom like a city, right? "Cough, nothing wrong." "As long as we''re not suspected of being involved with him, that''s fine." After quickly beheading more than a dozen peak world gods around, Jiang Cheng did not withdraw his sword, but killed all the remaining virtual gods and ordinary world gods. After all, any one left behind will become a roadblock for future transactions. So far, none of the ''thorns'' sent by the Furi Palace have been pulled out. The battle started very suddenly and ended very quickly. Until this time, the manor that had just been blasted to the sky fell back into the deep pit. Chapter 2415 The rumbling sound was deafening, accompanied by even more dense dust. In the center of the dust, Jiang Cheng supported the barrier of immortal power and stood proudly in the void, looking down at the frightened immortals below. "Who is that?" "Jiangcheng!" "It''s Jiang Cheng! I''ve seen him before!" "My God, it''s actually this person?" "Why did he appear, and he even killed Zhirucheng!" "Could it be that there was a call from Luoxian Temple opposite?" Panic spread quickly, Thinking that this place will soon become the front line of the monstrous war, and thinking that they may become the ashes of the catastrophe, many people are afraid of taking a step behind and fleeing frantically towards the outside of the city. This made Emperor Lin in the dark annoyed. She could only transmit her voice to the client in a huff. "You''ve killed everything, why are you still staying in the same place?" As a righteous god, when such a big thing happened in her own defense zone, she must appear on the stage because of her feelings and reason. Otherwise it would be too abnormal. But Jiang Cheng doesn''t show off, and it''s inconvenient for her to go out and pretend. Wouldn''t it be better to fight in public? Brother Cheng has his own reasons. "I don''t make a special appearance, and others don''t know that I did it." He was very satisfied with the result of this appearance. What if Qianji has no face, what if he has no sense of existence, doing such a big thing is not allowed without the blessing of the spotlight. After Shi Shiran retreated, Emperor Lin finally rushed out of the Tianliu Palace with King Ju and a group of priests. Just like the flood that opened the gate, a new round of city-wide tracking and search began. The thunder was loud, but of course Jiang Cheng could not be found. Although Emperor Lin actually discovered his hiding place long ago... "Don''t panic everyone!" "There is no enemy army outside the city. It''s not that the Falling Immortal Palace is attacking. It should be Jiang Cheng''s personal actions." "This is not a full-scale war, don''t worry." Under their appeasement, the immortals who had been terrified before gradually returned to the city. Come to think of it, this really isn''t the rhythm of war. It should be just a personal action. After this round of search lasted for half a day, Emperor Lin took people to expand the scope of course and went to the surrounding of Zhiru City. According to the agreed plan, Brother Cheng was dispatched again. The immortals who had just returned to the city didn''t even have their buttocks hot when they heard a loud bang in the south of the city. This time it was another temple that was bombed to the sky at the stronghold of Zhirucheng. "Fuck, what''s going on?" "Why are you fighting again?" "Not good! The enemy is still in the city!" A new round of escapes reappears, accompanied by another stronghold that has been completely removed. Taking advantage of the empty window period of Emperor Lin taking people out of the city, Brother Cheng made another appearance in the air. At this time, no one dared to haunt the void around him for dozens of miles, so he was still the only protagonist full of spotlights. "It''s still Jiangcheng!" The crowd below screamed as if they had seen the Great Demon King. They also didn''t know that Jiang Cheng wouldn''t attack the irrelevant people, but they only knew that he was from the Falling Immortal Hall. And Luoxian Temple is the enemy of the Shinto Alliance. "Why is he here again?" "What is this person doing?" "Who did he kill this time?" After more than ten seconds, Emperor Lin brought a group of priests from outside the city ''long arrived'', and came a new round of search. This ''search'' lasted a bit longer. After about half a day, Zhi Rucheng finally stabilized. At this time, everyone heard a loud bang once again. This time, everyone''s ability to adapt is significantly stronger. At least, the screams in the city weren''t as loud as before. After all, over and over again, many people have gradually become a little numb. "Again?" "Is it Jiang Cheng again?" "Don''t look at it, it must be him." "Can''t Emperor Rin find him?" "This person is said to have killed Zhengshen, what is the use of Emperor Lin even if he can find him, can he keep it?" "What is he doing, intending to disrupt our entire line of defense by himself?" In this way, within three days, Brother Cheng haunted Zhirucheng and the surrounding areas outside the city ten times. Successfully destroyed all the strongholds of other temples placed in Tianliu Palace. So far, the obstacles blocking the transaction between the two parties have been cleared. Emperor Lin immediately asked King Ju to go to Shuangtingji with a large number of hoarded materials to do business with Miao Yu and others who were waiting there. However, the expected top experts of the Shinto Alliance also rushed over quickly. In addition to Sawada Zhengshen of Furi Palace, there were also five righteous gods from other temples, including the Soul Emperor and the Blood Emperor. "what happened?" "Why did Jiang Cheng suddenly come out?" "This damn thing, I''m going to kill him!" Sawada Masami is naturally the most angry, after all, three partial gods died under his command. Although he was able to give Shinto and create new partial gods, the three still had feelings for him after being with him for many years. So as soon as he came here, he asked the Emperor Lin''s nose. "Where is Jiang Cheng?" "What are you doing in Tianliu Palace to eat, why haven''t you caught him yet?" "Why do you have nothing to lose in Tianliu Palace?" His filial piety didn''t get much response. The Soul Emperor and the Blood Emperor looked at him like a fool. "If you hate Jiang Cheng so much, you can go to him now." Emperor Lin said: "He should still be in the surrounding area of ??Zhiru City, waiting for the next attack, it is not difficult to find." "What do you mean?" Sawada Masami was furious. "Obviously you can find him, why don''t you do it?" As he spoke, he suddenly calmed down again. Because I remembered Jiang Cheng''s record. Although the last time with one enemy and four, the outside world regarded him as the Uncertain Ancient Sage to help secretly, but in any case, Jiang Cheng beheaded Zhengshen is correct. Soul Emperor said coldly: "Facing Jiang Cheng, a righteous god is not enough." The Blood Emperor frowned in thought. "What exactly does that kid want to do?" Emperor Lin did not tell him the answer. However, because of their arrival, the atmosphere in Zhirucheng became tense several times. In the following days, several righteous gods began to frequently go out of the city to search for Jiang Cheng''s traces. In this regard, Brother Cheng is well aware of this. However, he did not intend to kill Zhengshen, after all, his purpose of resuming the transaction has been achieved. Now Emperor Lin can use the reason to hunt him down and send someone to take the goods to Shuangtingji and Tianshu Pavilion to trade. He can''t commit extracurricular problems. However, he was too lazy to continue doing things, but Sawada Masami didn''t think so. Seeing the passage of time, Jiang Cheng''s trace has not been found, and the flame of hatred in his heart is also rising day by day. However, the Blood Emperor, Soul Emperor and others gradually gave up their search, and they all chose to return home. A month later, in addition to Emperor Lin, Zhirucheng was the righteous god. This made him anxious, and at the same time, he didn''t dare to go out alone to find Jiang Cheng. So on this day, he finally asked for help towards the sanctuary. Chapter 2416 After Masami Sawada asked for help, a full hour passed, and a dazzling purple light finally lit up over Zhirucheng. The immortals in the city were alarmed and looked up one after another. Everyone said they were surprised. "Is it Jiang Cheng again?" "This guy is here again?" "It''s normal, all those righteous gods have returned home a while ago, and their wisdom is as empty as a city. Of course, he has to come out to work again." "Who is he going to kill this time?" "Tan Ding, it has nothing to do with you or me anyway." After so many ''false alarms'', everyone has also developed immunity. They also saw that Jiang Cheng would only attack the priests of the temple, and the goal was very clear. As for the rest of the people in the city, he didn''t seem to be interested and never started. This makes their mood quite complicated. On the one hand, I feel that I am a little despised, and on the other hand, I feel that this guy is unexpectedly principled. This principle even gradually formed word of mouth. So much so that everyone now has inexplicable trust in his ''enemy''. I firmly believe that with his reputation, no matter how big the movement is, he can control the scope well, and it will not affect himself. "Hey, this time is different." "It''s like... it''s not him." Someone pointed to the sky and muttered to himself. "What''s that place?" "It''s both familiar and unfamiliar, it seems to be the same as us, and it doesn''t seem to belong to the Yuanxian world..." I saw the clouds above slowly swaying, forming a huge circle in a regular manner. In the center of Zimang, the Mohu image of another world can be faintly seen. They wanted to use their spiritual sense to perceive, but found that just touching Zimang, that trace of spiritual sense was completely swallowed up. The image of that world lasted only a moment before disappearing without a trace. Then, everyone saw a handsome young man wearing a purple crown and a blue robe slowly drifting down. Under his feet, there was a piece of white jade talisman. The jade talisman was one zhang long and two feet wide, and it looked like a slightly larger surfboard. However, there are all kinds of strange flying fairy devices in the cultivation world, and everyone is not surprised. What they are more surprised is the position where this person landed. It actually went straight towards the Tianliu Temple. "That''s a little bold, isn''t it?" "Going directly to the palace of a righteous god, is he too daring?" You must know that the default rule of the cultivation world is that a sect''s mountain gate cannot be directly crossed over, which is a serious provocation. Not to mention the top-down, landing from the top of others'' heads. "This person is finished, Emperor Lin will never spare him." "I still use Emperor Lin to make a move? The priest of Tianliu Palace will teach him to be a man!" Many curious spiritual thoughts drifted towards this person again, wanting to see how sacred this ''visitor from heaven'' was, and how high his cultivation level was, so that he appeared so arrogant. But their spiritual sense was isolated outside again. And the next moment, a scene that shocked them all happened. Seeing Tianliu Palace below, dozens of figures headed by Masami Sawada flew up. These people are all the subordinates who came with him this time. Flying to the top of Tianliu Palace, they divided into two columns and took a welcoming gesture. Sawada Masami himself even nodded and bent over, looking like a subordinate, and took the initiative to say hello. "It turned out to be Lord Eleven Zuo, you are here, that thief will surely die without a place to be buried!" The young man nodded expressionlessly. His real name is not called this. It''s just that after becoming a seance, the left and right serial numbers are used uniformly. Looking down at Emperor Rin who was not greeted below, he couldn''t help snorting coldly. "Tianliu Palace really has no rules." Emperor Lin''s expression did not change, but he had scolded this person a hundred times in his heart. She had never looked forward to Jiang Cheng''s sudden appearance like this now, and then smashed this goddamn seance into tens of thousands of pieces. Come on, this is what''s holding us back from trading! When she was calling silently, the immortals in Zhiru City in the distance were in an uproar. They couldn''t see Emperor Rin, but at least they could see the humbly welcoming gesture of Sawada Masami, and they could also hear the reprimand of ''left eleven''. "what''s the situation?" "Who is this person who dares to disrespect Tianliu Palace?" "This is disrespectful, he seems to be disrespecting Tianliu Palace for being disrespectful to him." "Fuck, is this above the righteous god?" "Where is this sacred?" Some of the crowd had heard of the seance after all. At this time, all eyes were full of dignified colors. "That should be a seance!" "The goddess? Was it the mysterious master who fought against the hall master of the Falling Immortal Hall?" "good!" "Isn''t that our helper? Why does it seem like a superior of the Shinto League?" "I am not sure as well." "Maybe it''s because you have to rely on them to fight against the Yi, so you have to please them?" The arrival of the eleventh left has aroused the endless reverie of the entire Zhirucheng. To the outside world, seances have always been an extremely mysterious group. No one knows their strength or their specific abilities. But in any case, they were able to block Yi last time, and their strength must be stronger than Zhengshen, right? "This seance came over, could it be that something major happened?" "Isn''t the big thing right in front of you, Jiang Cheng!" "No way, just for the sake of Jiang Cheng, you have to dispatch a seance?" Emperor Rin, who was in Tianliu Palace, actually didn''t know how strong the left eleven was in front of him. It''s even more uncertain whether Brother Cheng can match this person. She is currently struggling, waiting for Zuo Eleven to ask about the enemy''s intelligence, whether she should answer truthfully. Sawada Masami followed this man all the way and entered the main hall like a sidekick. "That Jiang Cheng is a saint on the surface, but his strength should not be underestimated!" "Yanlu Zhengshen should have been killed by him, and the other four..." "Okay, I already know what happened, you don''t need to talk nonsense." Zuo Eleven sat on the Master''s seat and waved his hand directly at him. "We know Jiang Cheng''s abilities." "This person has obtained all the mysterious patterns of the Xuan clan, comprehended the three thousand rules, and mastered the 1049 heavy source technique." He listed all Jiang Cheng''s abilities like a family treasure. "Holy Venerable Realm, but the cultivation base of Immortal Power is more than ten times more than that of ordinary Saint Venerable." "The soul has reached the realm of the soul, and at the same time has the heavenly soul of the soul clan." "His second-order divine body has the blood of the blue dragon and the blue dragon, the origin of the keel..." When he mentioned the first ability, everyone in the hall was stunned. Three thousand rules are available, beyond everyone''s imagination. Even Emperor Lin, who has been with Brother Cheng for so many years, is full of disbelief, because she also knows this. As for Jiang Cheng''s cultivation base, heavenly soul, and divine body, their expressions became more and more sluggish. And the introduction of the left eleven is not over yet. Chapter 2417 "This person''s holy world is an unprecedented rule of law. Because of some special reasons, the degree of stability and the power it contains are also more than ten times more than that of ordinary saints." "From the Celestial Clan, he learned Spiritual Mind, and his realm is not lower than the thirteenth level of the Celestial Rank." "In addition, he seems to have learned a special power from the turbid demon..." If Jiang Cheng was also present, he would be surprised. Because this person''s understanding of him is too detailed. Except for the system, as well as a few details such as the Immortal Tree of Enlightenment, the Law of Reverse Circulation, and the Second Holy Power, nothing else seems to be missed. This is actually an incredible thing. Many of Jiang Cheng''s abilities, let alone outsiders, are secretly observing, even those who have fought against him in person are not clear. For example, the three thousand rules, he never showed them all. The Canglong Qinglong bloodline has not been used for many years. The hall fell into a long silence. After confirming that Eleven Zuo finally stopped the introduction, someone finally couldn''t help but speak. "Is that human being?" And this rant also ignited the absurd emotions in everyone''s heart. "Is this still a saint?" "In addition to not having the source of the Tao, he has everything that the ancient sage should have, and he also has what the ancient sage does not have." "I finally understand why he can kill Zhengshen." "How can there be such a person in the world?" "What kind of qualification is this? What talent? What kind of luck?" Who can cultivate to their level, who is not a genius, and who has not encountered a few opportunities? But now compared with Jiang Cheng, they somehow feel that they are a bit too ordinary. "How to deal with such a person?" Sawada Masami wiped the sweat from his forehead, secretly thankful that he was not impulsive a few days ago. If you really find Jiang Cheng, and then happily fight him one-on-one, then there is no such person in the world now, right? "Rest assured, our seances know this man very well." Eleven from the left seems to be confident. "We have a way to deal with Jiang Cheng." Emperor Lin wanted to ask what the solution was, but he was afraid of causing suspicion from the other party. "The biggest problem now is finding him." "Next, you split up and find a way to lure him out." Just as Zuo Eleven''s order was issued, a long laughter came from outside the hall. "This problem is no longer a problem." "Jiangcheng!" "He actually took the initiative to run to cast the net?" Masami Sawada and Emperor Rin jumped up at the same time. The former is a surprise, the latter is a shock. Emperor Lin originally had some confidence in Brother Cheng, thinking that he might be able to compete with the seance, but just after listening to Zuo Eleven''s words, her confidence dropped to freezing point. The opponent knows all the cards, but still has confidence, what does that mean? She can''t wait to send a voice transmission right now, so that Jiang Cheng can quickly escape. It''s just obviously too late. Because Zuo Eleven had disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he appeared across from Brother Cheng. The two were only ten feet apart. The immortals in Zhiru City also witnessed this scene with their own eyes. "My God, this Jiangcheng disappeared for so many days, why did it suddenly appear today?" "This is not good, he is hitting right." "That''s right, there are not only seances, but also two righteous gods. Today he is doomed!" "This person is too reckless, and I don''t know how to inquire." Even Emperor Lin is not optimistic about Jiang Cheng, let alone other people. Before Zuo Eleven could speak, Sawada Masami jumped and screamed. "Jiang Cheng, how dare you provoke our Furi Palace, today is your death!" "Do you really think no one can cure you?" "Your details, we already know all about it." "Isn''t it the three thousand rules, isn''t it just learning the spirit of the Celestial Clan, isn''t it the Celestial Soul... What''s so great?" Brother Cheng originally thought that he was saying some meaningless cruel words at the beginning. I was a little surprised to hear that. How did the other party know? His eyes were locked on Zuo Eleven''s body. "It seems that you seances have two brushes, and you even know these?" "Can you still find out the personal information of everyone in Yuanxianjie?" Zuo Shiyi didn''t answer, his face sank. "You know I''m a seance?" "Yup." Jiang Cheng shrugged. "Otherwise, why would I have to wait so many days in Zhirucheng?" "Unfortunately, it''s a bit disappointing that you are the only one here." What he said, everyone present was a little powerless to complain. Even the Yi dare not ignore the seances, right? Where did this guy get his confidence from? The ''surfboard'' under the eleventh foot on the left has shrunk into a jade talisman. Looking at the unremarkable jade talisman, Jiang Cheng''s eyes lit up. This should be the goggles that Yi said, right? It''s just one of the fragments after being smashed. "Give you two choices, either kill me or take me to the seance." Zuo Eleven was directly pissed off. "I knew you were arrogant, but I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant." On the jade talisman in his hand, a stream of light flashed across, turning into a long sword with a cold light. The next moment, he was killed in front of Jiang Cheng. After the two sides officially fought, Brother Cheng skillfully opened his own holy world, and sacrificed the 1049-level Origin Technique, and at the same time, Spirituality also rushed into the sea of ??consciousness of the other party. The first to confront each other is the consciousness of both sides. In addition to the people from the Celestial Clan, Jiang Cheng encountered a powerful consciousness that could resist him for the first time. The consciousness of the other party is not like spiritual will, but the intensity is not inferior to him at all. While the two were engaged in a fierce confrontation in the sea of ??consciousness, the holy worlds of the two finally collided. boom! In the loud noise, the void was like a water wave, with the position where the two confronted as the center, rippling towards the surroundings. In an instant, countless visions flowed rapidly in front of everyone, as if countless worlds quickly completed the entire process of creation and destruction at this moment. But the strange thing is that such a violent collision did not cause any damage to the surrounding area. Many immortals in the city looked up at the sky, their eyes were blurred, and they were intoxicated, as if their minds were swallowed up by that world for a short time. But Emperor Rin and Masami Sawada frowned at the same time. The strength of this holy world that Jiang Cheng used is indeed as Zuo Shiyi said, more than ten times more than that of ordinary saints. The holy world on the eleventh left is also on par with him. But the problem is, Zuo Eleven is the legendary transcendent seance! Shouldn''t he use a source of Tao that is stronger than ordinary Old Sage? How can you still use this holy world at the level of sainthood? Could it be that he is not even an ancient sage? While they were puzzled, Jiang Cheng and the other party also fought at the soul level. Zuo Eleven''s divine soul, unsurprisingly, has reached the realm of the soul. But unexpectedly, the other party actually has a heavenly soul. Chapter 2418 Jiang Cheng has encountered so many enemies in the war, strong and weak from all ethnic groups, but this Zuo Eleven still makes his eyes shine. This is the first time that he has encountered an opponent whose holy world, consciousness, and soul are all on par with him. Moreover, the other party actually has a heavenly soul only possessed by the soul clan. This is truly incredible. And in the next moment, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Fuck!" "Is that okay?" When he waved the 1049-level Origin Technique, the opponent actually used 1049 Origin Techniques as well. And the strength is the same as him, it is seventeen. It''s just that after the other party''s 1049 origins are combined, there are some differences between the origin technique and him. When the two terrifying source techniques collided, the entire sky seemed to suddenly turn into a big dye vat. Red, green, black, and white are scattered everywhere, and any tiny color in it contains the shocking power of the Origin Technique. Emperor Lin had to wave his hand to set up the enchantment under the battle between the two. Otherwise, Zhirucheng will turn into fly ash in a short time. And when shocking the non-human origin technique of the two, her doubts also reached a peak. Why does this left eleven also have a 1049-level Origin Technique? It''s just a matter of being able to communicate with so many origins, it''s neither 1050-heavy nor 1048-heavy, just a coincidence? The same doubts were also encountered by the other righteous and partial gods present. "Could it be that seances can learn the abilities of each other on the spot?" "How can something so absurd exist in the world?" "No matter how talented you are, it''s impossible!" "If such a person really existed, they would be invincible long ago." And in the next moment, something more ''coincidence'' continued to happen. I saw the Karma Sword in Jiang Cheng''s hand swinging out the powerful Karma Sacred Realm, covering the opponent. And the opponent''s long sword, which was transformed from a jade talisman, even swung a holy world of cause and effect. The two tools collided together at the same time, and a huge power burst out again. "That''s okay too?" "Brother, this is the weapon of Emperor Lingxian!" In the fierce battle, Jiang Cheng finally had a strange guess. "Dude, can you copy your opponent''s abilities and weapons?" He thought about it, but only copied it. Otherwise there is no way to explain so many coincidences. Zuo Eleven is not as easy as him, and a hurried sneer came from his busy schedule. "What, it''s finally beyond your expectations?" This sentence is basically a default, he really has the technology to copy the opponent''s ability. Jiang Cheng is well-informed, and there are few things that make him feel absurd. But this time, he really couldn''t figure it out. While fighting, he also thought about it. "If a Body Tempering Realm fights the Old Sage, wouldn''t he reach the top of the world in minutes?" "This kind of technology is completely inconsistent with the Basic Law!" "Even if it is as strong as the way of heaven and the law, I have never seen such an operation." For the first time, Jiang Cheng felt that he had been too reserved before. Compared with this copy ability, the rhythm is simply weak. In fact, he didn''t know that this copying ability was temporary and could not really become his own strength. Moreover, there are many restrictions on copying, and there is no such exaggerated thing as copying the Old Sage in the Body Tempering Realm. At this time, he began to doubt whether the other party also had a system. "Anyone with your ability, is there still a sanctuary?" Zuo Shiyi, who was wielding a long sword, said proudly: "There are more than a dozen people who are as powerful as me." Jiang Cheng''s interest in seances has reached its peak. "Well, then it seems that I really need to go to the seance." "Ah." Left Eleven sneered. "You''d better make sure to survive this battle first." After all, he once again used the 1049-level Origin Technique to intensify his offensive. "yes?" The Karma Sword in Jiang Cheng''s hand draws countless mysterious paths, and the world of thirteenth swordsmanship blooms between the two. And this time, the other party did not copy the same thirteenth swordsmanship. At the same time, the source technique confrontation between the two also ended with his victory again. Because his 1049 Origin Technique is a system skill, and although the opponent copied 1049 Origins, the combined Origin Technique power is more than half smaller. Not enough to compete with it. "I just complimented you, you don''t really think that Shanzhai can defeat the master, right?" After his Origin Technique won, it brought a blow to the opponent''s holy world. Although Zuo Eleven''s holy world looks almost exactly the same as him on the surface, the stability is still far worse after all. In the face of such an opportunity, the battle-hardened brother of course would not miss it. He immediately mobilized the Origin Technique and the Holy Realm again, chasing and fighting towards each other. At the same time, his spirituality also had the absolute upper hand when it confronted the opponent''s consciousness. Because the consciousness of the other party has a powerful scale, and it does not have some characteristics of the Celestial Spirit itself. "It seems that your copying ability is not very powerful." "Any new surprises?" As he spoke, he chased after him, gradually expanding his advantages. Zuo Shiyi could only try to parry, and gradually he had no strength to fight back. In this situation, the priests of Tianliu Palace and Furi Palace were extremely shocked. They never dreamed that they had dispatched a seance, but they still couldn''t kill Jiang Cheng, but were suppressed by him. There is even more brilliance in Emperor Lin''s beautiful eyes. She became more and more certain that she had not chosen the wrong partner to cooperate with. If you want to get rid of the control of the seance, the only one you can count on is Jiang Cheng. Unlike her, Sawada Masami just wanted to do everything possible to put his brother to death. Especially after seeing the seances being suppressed, he was even more afraid. If you don''t get rid of this kind of person today, will it be good in the future? "My lord, I''ll help you slay demons and eliminate demons!" Abandoning this sentence, he sacrificed the imperial weapon and urged the Daoyin to join the war. On the side, Emperor Rin secretly shouted that it was not good. Zetian is a righteous god after all, if he intervenes, the war situation will probably be reversed. She has the heart to block, but she is worried that it will be too obvious. Just when he was in a hurry, there was a sharp shout from the left eleven in the field. "Need not!" His situation at this time was already in danger. Just because of this split of gods, there were a few more cracks in the holy world, and the barrier of immortality was constantly infiltrated by the power of the turbid brother. For this reason, even ordinary Taoist saints can see that he is about to lose. In such a situation, you still have to die? Both Sawada Masami and Rin Emperor were extremely puzzled by this. Brother Cheng had a little guess again. "Can''t he have teammates to participate in his ability to copy?" He gradually felt that the other party''s hanging up didn''t seem so excessive. It seems that copying yourself into a bankrupt version of the enemy is not enough to defeat the enemy, right? That''s it! Then, he found that the sword in the opponent''s hand had changed back to a jade talisman. Chapter 2419 Without waiting for Jiang Cheng to observe more, the jade talisman suddenly radiated a dazzling light. The entire city of wisdom, whether living or dead, was covered in a pale coat. The world seemed to suddenly have only one color left. Many immortals only felt a buzzing sound in their heads, and even their hearts began to shake, let alone use their souls to perceive it? However, as the person who faced the jade talisman, Jiang Cheng was different after all. In that pale world, he Momohuhu saw the process of the disintegration of the jade talisman. "No way?" "Didn''t you say that the divine artifact was broken into more than a dozen pieces?" "Can this be broken again?" The jade talisman, which was not a big one, was broken down into a dozen parts. It looked like a dozen black dots. In the next instant, a black spot in front of the field of vision enlarged sharply, narrowing the distance with him. And he also ushered in the first wave of attacks - 1049 Heavy Origin Technique. "Again?" Jiang Cheng originally thought that this was a copycat version of the origin technique displayed by Zuo Shiyi, but he didn''t take it too seriously. But after the real contact, he realized that... it really wasn''t like that. Because the source technique is a complete version, it is almost the same as the power he wields himself. Brother Cheng finally felt the feelings of his former enemies. In the previous battle, most of his soul had been consumed, but at this time, in order to resist, he had to communicate with 1049 sources again to greet him. Boom, when the two Origin Techniques collided, more than a dozen other fragments also poured in. In the first piece, he was hit by the spiritual energy of the thirteenth Heaven Rank. In the second piece, his soul sea ushered in the attack of the heavenly soul, and the strength level is still exactly the same as his. The third piece, the world of thirteenth epee kendo bloomed in front of him. The fourth piece, not inferior to his holy world at all, slammed into his holy world in a maddening manner... "The Guard is Here" Jiang Cheng finally realized. The role of the jade talisman of emotion is to return all the attacks that he had hit in the battle just now, intact. What he used just now, what he will endure now. Is this a bit too much? It''s not that he hasn''t seen a treasure that can absorb attacks, nor has he seen one that can reflect damage. For example, the Kunyuan Mountain that was obtained in the Tianlong Realm before is a similar treasure. But this is absorbed in battle, released in battle, and released in the same form, whether it is the source of immortal power or the consciousness of the soul, it is all-encompassing, it is really unheard of. What''s more, his current attack power is at the level that can kill the Old Sage. What treasure can save this level of attack? Kun Yuanshan can''t do it, can he? When those attacks hit him, Jiang Cheng was in a precarious situation. Just now Zuo Shiyi was clearly lost, but he still fought with him for so long. In addition to copying his attacks with jade talisman fragments, another important reason was to consume him. Brother Cheng had a fight with him, and his state had already lost more than half. At this time, it would be a bit overwhelming to bear the ''own attack''. In particular, the attacks of these dozen fragments came together. Variety, all-encompassing. Not to mention him, even if it is replaced by the Holy Emperor to face this battle, I am afraid that he can only temporarily avoid the edge. And Brother Cheng couldn''t avoid it at all. In fact, he still has a big move that has not been copied at the bottom of the box, and that is the perfect swordsmanship. But the sequelae of this big move are too serious. Right now, I am in a city of wisdom. Except for Emperor Rin, who is difficult to distinguish between enemies and friends, everyone else is probably thinking of him dying. Moreover, there is more than one seance. It''s really inconvenient to implement. Of course, the eleventh left on the opposite side will not miss this opportunity to chase and fight. The probe hand took out a long sword again, and he urged the holy world and Yuanshu to attack Jiang Cheng. His intervention made the city brother''s already unpleasant situation even worse. When the holy world finally collapsed, this brother sent himself a soul torture. "Why did I learn so many skills before?" The fragments, each one made him extremely regretful. "What a sin!" Then, he died under his own attack. "Do not¡­¡­" Emperor Rin exclaimed in surprise. Although he closed his mouth immediately, he still couldn''t hide the disbelief on his face. Having been with Jiang Cheng for so many years, she knows how amazing this person is. I really didn''t dare and didn''t want to believe that this person was going to die, and he was killed in front of him. It shouldn''t be! "call¡­¡­" Standing in the void, Zuo Eleven let out a long sigh of relief. Although he knew Jiang Cheng''s situation from the beginning, the battle just now far exceeded his expectations. I thought that by relying on the two ultimate moves of Copy and Jade Talisman, I could easily win. Who knew that he was beaten out of breath. If he activated the jade talisman power more slowly just now, he would be the one who died now. "What a monster." "Fortunately, the factor of this calamity has been removed, otherwise it will cause even greater calamities in the future." He put away the long sword, and the dozen or so disintegrated fragments were still floating in the air at this time. It''s just that the original bright colors have disappeared, and it looks gray, as if it was covered with a layer of dust. He waved his hand, and more than a dozen fragments gathered like shooting stars. In the blink of an eye, a brand new jade talisman was re-formed, and there was no trace of cracks on the surface, which seemed quite miraculous. "Your majesty!" Sawada Masami, who had sharpened his head and wanted to join the seance platform, had already trotted all the way to compliment him. "No matter how amazing Jiang Cheng is, he won''t be able to escape from your palm." "This thing that is beyond its own power, seeing the goddess dare to kneel and tie up obediently, it is really unreasonable!" As he spoke, his eyes did keep looking at the jade talisman. The jade talisman played a vital role in defeating Jiang Cheng just now. It was simply a divine artifact. I remember that other seances are also one-handed, and I can''t think of such a powerful one. I don''t know if I will send one to myself after I work hard to upgrade to a full member of the seance in the future? He was putting this reverie on and on, but the left eleven slowly walked to the front of Emperor Lin. The originally indifferent eyes are also like sharp knives. "What have you done, you should know it yourself?" Emperor Lin''s expression tightened, and his left hand silently grasped the Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure Bound Spirit Cord. "I do not know what you''re talking about." "Jiang Cheng came to Zhirucheng a month ago, and the first person he saw was you." Eleven from the left was expressionless, like a judge reading the imperial decree. "And those people you sent to the cracks of the law during this time, whether it is a search or a transaction, you should know best in your heart." Emperor Lin''s heart finally sank. She didn''t expect that the sanctuary was so powerful. Whether he or Jiang Cheng, they seem to be within their surveillance range, and every move seems to happen under the eyes of the other party. With the strength of himself and Jiang Cheng, it was impossible for anyone in the world to do such a thing. Chapter 2420 After Zuo Eleven''s voice fell, the expressions of everyone present changed. The priests of Tianliu Palace, headed by King Ju, have now begun to worry about their own safety. Will the seance let go of itself? Even if the seance doesn''t make a move, can the Shinto Alliance let go of Tianliu Palace? Sawada Masami, who realized it later, was shocked at first, and then thought about it carefully. It seems that he should be angry, right? "Okay, Xia Qing, you secretly colluded with Luoxiandian!" "It turns out that the people in our Furi Palace were killed under your instigation." He jumped his feet and roared loudly. "You deserve to die!" "Your entire Tianliu Palace will be buried with you!" Emperor Lin did not argue any more, because it was meaningless. The moment you choose to join forces with Jiang Cheng, you should consider the risk. She tightened the binding cord in her hand again, and began to think about what to do next when the war broke out. But she didn''t know that at this time, Brother Cheng was busy receiving new plug-ins. After being killed, the system rang unexpectedly. "Ding! The host was killed. The enemy''s strength is being tested and a resurrection plan is being arranged." "Warning! Discover the Elemental Energy!" "Warning! Encounter with Yuan Energy!" Perhaps the situation was too special this time, and the system did not immediately give a solution. Brother Cheng was still waiting for his resurrection, so he hurried impatiently when he heard the words. "Okay, I know, you don''t have to repeat it twice, wait..." He suddenly noticed some unfamiliar words. "What does Yuanneng mean?" "Yuanneng is a special ability that is not affected by the laws of heaven and earth." "It turns out to be a special ability. It''s like listening to your words." Brother Cheng said that, but he didn''t actually take it lightly. The words ''not affected by the laws of heaven and earth'' sound light and airy, but the actual meaning is very amazing. Because to do this, you must first be detached from the way of heaven and planes. With all the living beings and dead things that Jiang Cheng knew so far, the only ones who could do such a thing were the four great artifacts that Yi said. Other than that, it''s his own system. No matter what the system encounters, it can operate independently and is not restricted by any situation. "So the other party also has a system?" "Do not." The system''s answer is concise and straightforward. It also made Brother Cheng a little relieved. Fortunately, my system is still unique after all. "So what is his Yuan energy?" The system immediately started gushing: "The opponent''s Yuan energy is a copy, and it can copy a target skill that does not exceed one''s own realm." "The number of copied skills is determined by the meta energy level, and the strength is determined by the level and target skills." "The opponent''s Yuan energy level is seventh." Jiang Cheng understood. The number of copied skills should refer to different items. For example, the realm of immortal power, origin, soul power, and consciousness, each of which is regarded as a skill. The strength of the skills copied from the eleventh left may not be as strong as the original, but it may also exceed the original. If he encounters an ordinary Old Sage or Saint Venerable today, then he is likely to copy a stronger one, so that with the copied strength, he will directly defeat the opponent. Only this time he met himself. Whether he is purple spiritual will or heavenly soul, 1049 heavy source technique, and perverted version of the holy world, all of them are extremely peculiar, exceeding his copy limit. Therefore, the copycat version he came up with is not powerful enough, like a bankrupt version. In the end, it was only by the counter-injury of the jade talisman that he was able to kill himself. After the system popularized science, it re-entered the resurrection program. "Ding! The host has obtained a Yuanyuan Talisman." "Ding! The host was successfully resurrected." As soon as he came alive, Jiang Cheng clicked on the system props panel to see what the effect of the Yuanyuan Talisman was. Below is a line of small characters - who determines who the target attack belongs to. So, he immediately knew how to use it. At this time, Emperor Lin had already been pointed at by Sawada Zhengshen with a weapon. The seance was eleventh from the left, and the jade talisman in his hand also turned into a long sword again. Obviously this is their home court, but the priests of Tianliu Palace are at a loss, and they can''t see any fighting spirit at all. They are practicing the Shinto of Emperor Lin, and of course they have to stand behind her. But considering the two behemoths, the Shinto League and the Seance, they couldn''t see any way out. Not to mention how miraculous Zuo Shiyi who just killed Jiang Cheng was, even if he succeeded in breaking through the siege of Tianliu Palace in this battle, and even won miraculously, what would happen next? "Xia Qing, are you bound, or do you plan to die without a burial place like Jiang Cheng?" "Choose one for yourself." Sawada Masami felt quite ''enlightened'', but Zuo Shiyi looked a little unhappy. "It''s not your turn to decide her fate." You are the one who controls the field, what are you robbing? Before Sawada Masami could say anything, a chuckle came from behind. "Haha, you guys are quite leisurely." Everyone looked at the sound, who was it if it wasn''t Jiang Cheng? The crowd was in an uproar. "It''s him!" "Why is he still alive?" "It''s been like this just now, and it''s still not dead?" "Jiangcheng!" Emperor Lin was both surprised and happy, and now she didn''t hide it at all, and flew directly to Brother Cheng. And the people in Tianliu Palace, who were originally downcast, were cheered up, and inexplicably gained some confidence. However, Zuo Shiyi and Sawada Zhengshen were in a very bad mood. "You can''t be alive." The former''s complexion was so heavy that it was almost dripping with water. Jiang Cheng was not only still alive, but he couldn''t see any scars all over his body. "But I''m still alive." Jiang Cheng drew the Karma Sword again. "So can I ask you to die now?" "You are bold!" Zetian Zhengshen frowned and shouted sternly: "How dare you fight against the gods again and again, do you think there is only one left eleven master on the gods platform?" His clamor was obviously a little uneasy about Zuo Eleven. Emperor Lin said coldly: "You still worry about yourself!" "Xia Qing, what are you doing? Do you really want to betray the Shinto Alliance?" Before Sawada Masami''s voice could be heard, the Binding Cords had already turned into splendid galaxies, surrounding him heavily. When the two righteous gods fought, Zuo Shiyi also swung his sword and killed him again. "If I can kill you once, I can kill you countless times." "Then come on." Leaving this sentence behind, Jiang Cheng also propped up the holy world. Zuo Eleven continued to draw the gourd in the same way, and also opened the holy world. It is still a copy of the copycat version. In the face of this enemy who has already faced off once, Brother Cheng has no pressure. The trend of the entire war situation is similar to the previous one. The only difference was that Jiang Cheng had the upper hand earlier. After all, he already knew that this was a copy, without the surprise and temptation before. Chapter 2421 Including King Ju, the other priests of Tianliu Palace did not join the battle. Because they are not qualified to intervene in these two battles. And in their opinion, the results of these two battles are not in suspense. Emperor Lin, who possesses the supreme treasure of heaven, has been pressing Sawada Zhengshen from the very beginning. Killing is hard, but winning is a certainty. As for the other side, Jiang Cheng will definitely lose, right? That jade talisman is so buggy, it can return as much damage as it does, and it can''t be broken at all. They didn''t even understand why Cheng Ge still took the initiative to challenge. The left eleven also did not understand. He was constantly at a disadvantage, thinking that Jiang Cheng would change his strategy in this battle. For example, using only one skill, or trying to avoid the jade talisman¡ªeven though the jade talisman cannot be avoided at all. Who knows, when Jiang Cheng came up, he attacked in a sullen manner. Go straight, as if you don''t know that Yufu will return these attacks to him sooner or later. The process of fighting between the two was not long, and after only one minute, Zuo Shiyi felt that he couldn''t hold it anymore. If you fight again, you are likely to be killed directly by this guy. So, he urged the sword in his hand again, turning it into a pure white jade talisman. Everyone in Zhiru City also ushered in the same experience as before. When the whole world turned pale, Zuo Shiyi also completely settled down. "I don''t know how you survived just now, but I know you''re stupid." "Knowing the effect of my jade talisman, you still dare to die, what do you think?" "Your jade talisman?" Jiang Cheng was not in a hurry, but instead shook his finger and corrected him. "That''s obviously my jade talisman, not yours." Zuo Eleven was stunned for a while, then smiled. "You''re really insane." "Could it be that you are planning to snatch the jade talisman?" "Then you can try it!" The old man sighed. "If you don''t perform again, then I will interrupt your singing." The next moment, the jade talisman shattered into a dozen pieces just like the last time. "Die!" In the cold shout of Zuo Eleven, it was like a dozen meteorites whistling away in the same direction. That direction¡ªit was the left eleven himself. Because Jiang Cheng clicked and used the ''Dianyuan Talisman'' that the system just gave. The effect of this symbol is to determine who the target attack belongs to. What Jiang Cheng did was very simple, he targeted the jade talisman, and then set the attribution of its attack to the eleventh left. This means that Yufu''s next attack will be taken by the left eleven. "Enjoy it." When the first fragment shortened the distance sharply, Zuo Eleven completely lost his composure as a seance. His eyes stared into a pair of bells. "This is impossible!" This lost voice exclaimed with a strong disbelief, as if seeing the most incredible scene in the world. Unfortunately, what is about to happen cannot be changed. boom! His holy world was instantly hit by the holy world attached to the first fragment, and the cracks spread rapidly. The consequence of this is that he also suffered a strong backlash. "how so!" "what have you done?" This jade talisman is his own, and it is bound to him. Even if it is taken away, it cannot be used, and there is no case of attacking his host. "I''ve said it before, this jade talisman is my surname, of course it''s according to me." Brother Cheng crossed his chest with his arms and watched the excitement happily. He didn''t even bother to chase after the victory, because he didn''t need it anymore. Zuo Eleven had already been crippled by him in the battle just now. Now do it all over again, enough. boom! boom! boom! The continuous loud noise shook the sky and the earth. It was the heavy scream of Jiang Cheng''s thirteenth swordsmanship and 1049 heavy source technique hitting the holy world that was about to be shattered. network As for the Heavenly Soul Attack and the Spiritual Impact of the Sea of ????Consciousness that occurred in the sea of ????souls, although they did not show any momentum, the damage they brought was even more deadly. The power of turbidity and the second holy power are like two soul-devouring insects that devour everything crazily, quickly nibbling away at the barrier of immortal power. Zuo Eleven does feel that he is being bitten by insects now, but not two, but countless. He was submerged in it, and every inch of his body was gradually losing consciousness. This is because his consciousness was broken by spiritual will and fell into a state of gradual extinction. As a seance, he never imagined that he would die one day. "You can''t kill me..." "You will regret this!" These last words were his last remaining consciousness warning Jiang Cheng. But of course Brother Cheng wouldn''t take it seriously. The system has given a winning plan, isn''t it uncomfortable to destroy the enemy honestly? When the last shard fell, he was completely annihilated. No way, he didn''t last until then. So the fragment exploded in situ once again, and the blue smoke after Zuo Shiyi''s body was destroyed was raised again. Seeing that Brother Cheng couldn''t help smacking his lips. "It''s too brutal." Saying so, he didn''t forget to give Sawada Masami, who was fighting fiercely in the distance, a spiritual shock. Send him to reunite with Zuo Eleven. The surrounding Tianliu Palace priests and the immortals of Zhirucheng were all dumbfounded. "Jiang Cheng won?" "How did you win, how could the jade talisman attack the goddess himself?" "what happened?" "Will the seance be just like he did just now, just suspended animation?" "How do I know, I didn''t understand this battle at all!" "It just doesn''t feel real for a seance to die like this." On the other side, because of a spiritual shock from Brother Cheng broke the balance, Emperor Lin finally successfully killed Sawada Masami. At this time, she finally noticed that Jiang Cheng had already killed Zuo Shiyi. "Sure enough, if you want to break the bondage of the seance, you can only count on him!" After beheading Zuo Shiyi, Brother Cheng was planning to see if there were any spoils of war. Suddenly I heard the system beep again. "Ding! The host successfully killed the owner of Yuan Neng." "Ding! The host gets the skill - copy." "Fuck?" This unexpected surprise directly caused Brother Cheng to cry out. "Could it be that if you kill a Yuan energy owner, you can get the Yuan energy he has?" "And this good thing?" "System, why didn''t you say it earlier, but you are still hiding it, it''s really outrageous! If you say it earlier, I must work harder!" He quickly opened the system panel and found the ''Copy'' skill. The skill effect is similar to the previous system science popularization. However, this skill has no level. How many skills can be copied from the enemy, and how strong the copied skills are, depends on how much profound crystals are willing to spend. Anyway, the system needs profound crystals for almost everything. Jiang Cheng took a closer look and found that this skill neither belongs to the Heavenly Dao skill, nor does it belong to the skills such as Xuanwen and Divine Soul. Instead, it is in the same ranks as the skills of ''deprivation'', ''enhancement of qualifications'', and ''exchange'' that he obtained when he upgraded the system before. Chapter 2422 "Could it be that my system skills also belong to Yuan energy?" Thinking about it carefully, these skills are indeed never affected by the laws of heaven and earth, and they are completely unreasonable. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if it''s Yuan Neng or not, just use it." Although I have never met, I have already started to ''miss'' the other seances on the seance. After killing Zuo Shiyi, I got a copy of Yuanneng, but what about killing other seances? At this time, he completely forgot that he was complaining too much not long ago, so that there were too many fragments of the jade talisman attacking him, which was completely unbearable. "Yiduo doesn''t press his body!" When this brother exited the system panel, the scattered jade talisman fragments in front also seemed to be pulled by some mysterious force, gradually converging in the same direction. However, it is not combined into a jade symbol form. As for this ''artifact fragment'' that killed him once, of course Brother Cheng would not miss it. He flew over without hesitation, trying to put all the pieces in his pocket. But before he could touch it, the fragments that had just gathered together shot towards the sky. "Do you still want to run?" Jiang Cheng''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed all the fragments in his hands. I just feel that this thing is like a living thing, it is clearly in the palm of my hand, and it has a powerful impact that never goes back. Before he could say anything, he was dragged by the debris and lifted up into the sky. This change came very suddenly and ended very briefly. Jiang Cheng, who was carried by the fragments, disappeared into the cloud in a blink of an eye, and disappeared again. "what happened?" Everyone looked up at the sky, all confused. "Jiangcheng..." Emperor Lin was also caught off guard. She had just ended a war, and she was about to come to discuss with Jiang Cheng what to do next. Beheading a seance, and personally beheading a righteous god of the Shinto Alliance, this matter is not so easy to calm down. Tianliu Palace is afraid that there is no way to continue to stay here. Her spiritual sense continued to explore the sky, but the cloud layer was just an ordinary cloud layer, and there was nothing unusual. Until she saw the distant starry sky, she couldn''t find Jiang Cheng again, and she didn''t see the shadow of those fragments. "Where did this go?" "Should be back, right?" With this anxiety and anxiety, she waited for a day in Tianliu Palace. Then, nothing happened. Jiang Cheng didn''t come back. No one from the sanctuary came to ask the teacher to ask the guilt. A strange guess floated in Emperor Lin''s heart. "Could it be... he has already gone to the seance?" She guessed right. The seance platform has always been mysterious. Whether it is as powerful as a barbarian, or Sawada Masami, who is desperately trying to get closer to this organization, all of them don''t know their specific location. "The Age of Rebirth" But this time, Jiang Cheng was easily brought in because he was holding the shard. What appeared in front of this brother was a sea of ??flowers that could not be seen at a glance. In the middle of the sea of ??flowers, there is an exquisite pavilion. "Is this the sanctuary?" He casually put those still restless jade talisman fragments into the system warehouse, and then looked around. The mountains in the distance are still composed of flowers, which are colorful, exuding bursts of fragrance, like a paradise. As for the imaginary dangerous storm of the Third Law, it is not felt at all. Brother Cheng just observed for a few seconds before flying towards the pavilion. There was no one in the pavilion, but the moment he stepped on the pavilion steps with his right foot, a middle-aged beautiful woman caught his eye. She was wearing a moon-white palace dress and sat quietly in the corner of the pavilion. The gaze that looked at Jiang Cheng was neither hostile nor eager, as if he had been waiting here for a long time. "Serious?" Brother Cheng slowly held the hilt with his right hand. Although the state is not perfect at the moment, he is still ready for battle. "I''m the seventh from the right." The beautiful middle-aged woman didn''t get up, but made a gesture of invitation to him. He killed the eleventh left by himself, Jiang Cheng didn''t believe that the other party would be calm and didn''t mind. He sat on one of the stone piers with a big horse and a golden knife, and said loudly: "If there is any way, you can draw it down." You Qi calmly said, "Can you give the jade talisman you got to me?" Jiang Cheng didn''t say ''why'', just grinned. "You should also have a jade talisman, can you give it to me?" You Qi shook his head, "That jade talisman doesn''t belong to you, and it won''t have any power in your hands." Jiang Cheng shrugged. "Even if it''s just an ordinary stone, it''s my trophy." "You want to go with just a few words. You look down on me too much." His meaning is obvious, if you want, you must rely on strength to grab it. But You Qi didn''t make a move, and there was not even the slightest displeasure on his face. "I didn''t look down on you." "Over the years, the most special person in the entire plane is you." "Even the Yi back then didn''t bring us so many surprises." She looked into Jiang Cheng''s eyes and said slowly, "We''ve been watching you." If other people hear this, I am afraid they will be alerted immediately. Because that means that there are always a group of people monitoring him in the dark, which is obviously not a good thing. But Brother Cheng frowned proudly. "Hahaha, as a low-key and shy person, I will be shy to be watched silently by so many people." Rao, with the character of the Seventh Right, was almost destroyed by him. "cough!" She coughed lightly, "As the son of this plane, you didn''t get the status you deserved." Hearing the title of ''Son of the Plane'', Jiang Cheng expressed his interest and was mobilized. "How to say?" "You should be the most dazzling and unique person in this era. No one can compete with you." "But now even if you fall into the Immortal Hall camp, your strength can only barely rank third." "reluctantly?" "That''s right, Yi and Jin are stronger than you." The old man was inexplicably disappointed. It seems that this seance is just like that, not professional at all. I don''t know how they would feel if they knew how their system functions. Brother, in fact, he was invincible on the first day, okay? Seeing that he did not refute, You Qi continued: "The reason why this happens is because there are too many mistakes in this plane." "mistake?" "Yes." Right Seven nodded. "The appearance of barbarians is a mistake; the existence of the Ruins Realm is also a mistake; the existence of the whirling jade people is the biggest mistake." "These errors are superimposed together to make the Third Era, which should be functioning normally, become abnormal at all." "The struggle for the divine position has caused the Tao of Heaven to lose its original purity." "And the creatures of the first two eras have survived to this day, and they have also robbed the creatures of this era of their destiny." She finally came to a conclusion. "Therefore, you failed to stand on the top of the plane." Chapter 2423 Jiang Cheng understood what she meant. The disappearing creatures returned to this world and seized the rise of others. The appearance of dozens of righteous gods as spokespersons of the Tao of Heaven also cut off the luck that some people should have. Some immortals should have had more outstanding achievements, but because of these fiddling with the overall situation, they finally did not have a bright future. "Listen to what you mean, neither the Shinto Alliance nor the Falling Immortal Hall should exist?" "Yes." There were clear water waves in the eyes of the right seven, as if he could see through the essence of the entire Primordial Immortal Realm at a glance. "The Shinto Alliance is dominated by the dozens of righteous gods who manipulate the way of heaven." "The Falling Immortal Hall is headed by those creatures that should have disappeared in the previous two eras." "Do you see it?" "Those normal creatures in the Third Era lost their right to speak in the era that should have belonged to them, and could only be manipulated arbitrarily and go with the flow." "And you, the most prominent of them all." The old man couldn''t listen anymore. "Brother hasn''t fallen to the point of being teased?" "You really haven''t been teased, because you still have a part of the strength to decide your own destiny." You Qi shook his head regretfully, "But you can only be a bystander, right?" Part of what she said was true. Since the battle for the divine position, after the springs were displaced, Yi came out of the mountain to form the Falling Immortal Temple, and the Shinto Alliance was established, Jiang Cheng was indeed mostly a bystander. Although he has killed the ancient saints, he has also destroyed the righteous gods, and he has done many great things. But he did not dominate the pattern of Yuanxianjie. "In this era that belongs to you, the protagonists have become them." You Qi''s soft voice was like a bone-eating magic sound, with a seductive allure. "Can you be content?" "Don''t you want to take back the destiny that should belong to you?" "Can you tolerate those creatures who shouldn''t be here and continue to make trouble in this era?" To be honest, the two characters of the protagonist are still very attractive to Cheng Ge. If he is really a normal ''son of planes'', then he is really unwilling that the stage is occupied by others. But alas, he is not. "I''m not watching because I''m forced to watch, but because I''m too lazy to participate." Jiang Cheng''s hobby is very simple, just pretending to be forceful. Primordial Immortal Realm is pretty good, he didn''t plan to change it into another shape, let alone unify it for something. "So you''d better save your energy." "If you want to destroy Luoxian Temple, you should be self-reliant, don''t count on me." The seventh right thought he already knew this person very well. Hearing this, he was still surprised. "Are you serious?" "Why not?" Jiang Cheng looked at her with a strange look in his eyes. "And you said so much, why didn''t you talk about your seance?" "Aren''t you guys doing the same thing as the Shinto Alliance and the Falling Immortal Hall?" Right Seven shook his head. "We are different from them." "for example?" "What they want is self-respect, and we have no intention of ruling the Yuanxian Realm." "What do you mean? What do you want?" Right Seven did not answer this question directly. "If you really plan to be a bystander all the time, then we can live in harmony with each other, and the well water will not make the river water." Jiang Cheng asked bluntly. "Even the matter that I just killed Zuo Shiyi was written off?" "Whether he is dead, what does it have to do with us?" Hearing her answer, Brother Cheng didn''t know what to say. However, looking at the attitude of the other party, it seems that the battle cannot be fought. So he bowed his hands. "If that''s the case, then farewell." You Qi didn''t stop him, but Jiang Cheng couldn''t go out. The pavilion is not big, but only a square meter. It can be said that you can go outside in two steps. But Jiang Cheng walked three, four, five, six or seven steps, but still failed to cross the threshold of the pavilion. This brother has seen countless battles, and naturally understands that this is the opponent''s means. So he turned his head and looked at the right seven quite playfully. "What''s the matter, so hospitable? You want to stay with me for dinner?" "Let''s make a bet." Right Seven also stood up. "I know you like to gamble, right?" Jiang Cheng smiled. "Okay, what are you going to bet on?" Right Seven said solemnly, "The Jade Talisman of Left Eleven." "It''s limited to three days. If you can''t get out of this pavilion, then give me his jade talisman." "Ha ha?" Jiang Cheng guessed the reason why she wanted the jade talisman. Who wants to have the complete ''artifact'' goggles? Not surprisingly, the reason why the goggles are broken into so many pieces is because there are so many people that no one can monopolize them. In the end, they had no choice but to share a jade talisman per person. No wonder Zuo Eleven died, and Right Seven didn''t feel distressed at all. What she distressed was only the jade talisman of the eleventh left. "What if I win? What can you bet on? Your jade talisman?" Right Seven is obviously still a novice when it comes to betting. She only wanted to get Jiang Cheng''s jade talisman, she never thought about the possibility of losing, and she never thought that she would have to pay a bet. When she heard that she had to lose her jade talisman, she fell silent. After a full minute, Brother Cheng was about to lose his patience, and she finally nodded. "Can!" "Okay, let''s get started." When Jiang Cheng said the beginning, the right seven waved his sleeves, and three small hourglasses appeared on the sea of ??flowers outside the pavilion, representing the three-day countdown. When it comes to betting, Brother Cheng also put aside his playfulness. He immediately started trying. He didn''t step out of the small pavilion in the few steps just now, and the first thing he thought of was of course the rules of space. If you manipulate the space, you can easily create a similar spatial dislocation effect. But after he carefully perceived the entire pavilion, he did not feel the breath of rules. "No wonder you are so confident." He directly illuminated the mysterious pattern of space and communicated the origin of space. Regardless of whether this pavilion has the influence of space rules, it is just to change it with space rules. Right Seven stood silently beside him, not making a sound, let alone stopping him. Because I don''t think Jiang Cheng can succeed at all. Her hunch seemed right. No matter how Jiang Cheng urges the origin of space to cut, disperse, reorganize, and transpose the pavilion, he will always remain in place. Even though the pavilion has been isolated by him in thousands of different spaces, his own position has not changed. According to the agreed rules, he still did not walk out of the pavilion. He couldn''t get out. "A little work!" Brother Cheng had to stop this senseless attempt. The origin of the space disappeared, and the pavilion returned to its original state. This time, he chose to use a unique secret technique-soul teleportation. After a ray of divine soul was released, he easily sensed the sea of ??flowers outside the pavilion. Chapter 2424 Jiang Cheng is able to teleport himself out of thin air to any range that the soul can perceive. This stunt breaks the constraints of space rules, and others really can''t. In the next second, he appeared at the limit that the soul could reach. Under normal circumstances, he is now spanning several continents, I don''t know how many millions of miles. However, after he finished teleporting this time, he found that the pavilion was still around him. It made him cry a bit. Feeling himself has become the monkey trapped in the palm of his hand, no matter how far he turns somersaults, he can''t escape the range of Wuzhishan? Right Seven was still standing four feet behind him. But her eyes inevitably filled with surprise. "You can do this step, it seems that we still underestimated you." "Unfortunately, it''s still impossible for you to walk out of this pavilion." Jiang Cheng sighed lightly. Then looked back at her. "Can I forcibly demolish it?" The right seven made a gesture of please. "You can do it any way, as long as you can get out, you will win." Keng! Jiang Cheng drew out the sword of karma. Afterwards, the perverted version of the Holy Realm and the 1049 Heavy Origin Technique were released together, and the power of turbidity and the second holy power were all filled, and they launched an all-out attack towards this nine-foot-square pavilion. "Fairy Wood" Under such an offensive, the ancient sage and the righteous god also have to drink a pot. The sky was flickering, and the surrounding area of ??his body was said to be a sea of ??flowers. Even if the concept of space was wiped out by this style, the whole became a void. The gazebo, which was destroyed 10,000 times, turned into fly ash and disappeared completely from this world. Brother Cheng took a step forward. Then, he found that a sea of ??flowers appeared in front of him. And his position is still the pavilion. It is intact as before, without the slightest change, as if the process of being destroyed just now was all an illusion. hallucinations? Jiang Cheng faintly felt that he might have grasped something. "Is this a dream?" It is actually quite common for the cultivation world to create illusions and dreams to confuse the enemy. If you are caught in a dream, then whatever you do is in vain. Because everything here is manipulated by the other party, she said that if you have been standing still, then you are standing still, and it is impossible to move one step further. Right Seven was noncommittal to his question. This is a crucial bet, and she won''t give any hints. Jiang Cheng closed his eyes very simply. Then check your own soul and consciousness. After falling into a dream, the most direct way to get out is to wake yourself up. Just after the inspection, he found that his soul was normal, and his consciousness was not covered with any impurities. The most important thing is that this pavilion and its surroundings do not have the slightest atmosphere of the rules of illusion and the rules of dreams. "Am I guessing wrong?" Jiang Cheng finally thought of Yuan Neng. The eleventh left has a copy of Yuanneng, and the seventh on the right has a unique Yuanneng, right? If it is a dream created by Yuan Neng, it really has nothing to do with the rules. This thing can''t even interfere with the laws of heaven and earth, and it doesn''t need any reason. "Your primary energy is to create dreams?" Zuo Shiyi still just smiled, and did not plan to discuss with him how to pass the level. Jiang Cheng was also a little helpless. If you want to crack Yuanneng, it is not impossible. If you can let the other party kill you, then the system can be cracked immediately. And by the way, you can kill the opponent and get her dream-making energy. The problem is now a bet, not a fight. "Otherwise, let''s just play a game." He sat down smiling. "Cultivators are accompanied by fighting and killing, and it is too unpleasant to use this kind of textual method to determine the outcome." "It''s a life-and-death battle, you win, and everything I own belongs to you, including the jade talisman, how about that?" You Qi stretched out Qianqiansu''s hand and shook it on the empty stone table. A cup of green tea with a refreshing fragrance appeared in her hands. She took a sip, and then shook her head calmly. "No way." "Ugh!" Brother Cheng sighed deliberately. "Actually, I just don''t want to win too much drama, lest you feel that you have lost without trying your best, and you will be unwilling in the end." "That''s why I propose to use the fighting method to let you show what you have learned." You Qi didn''t even believe the punctuation marks for his nonsense. She''s not stupid, she can''t see that Jiang Cheng can''t take this pavilion and can''t get out at all. Since the victory is certain, why bother? "If you can walk out of this pavilion, I will only applaud, how can you be unwilling?" She deliberately teased: "You just let it go, you don''t need to consider my feelings." "No no no." Brother Cheng waved his hands again and again. "It''s rare to see you mysterious seances, and I can''t restrain the mood of Wuhui friends." "Otherwise, I will suppress the realm at the level of the ordinary Holy Master, and I will not use weapons." "If you are worried, you can use your own means to seal my strength, how about it?" This brother is doing everything he can to die once. To be honest, the seventh right was really tempted. Although Jiang Cheng was too lazy to dominate the changes in the Yuanxian Realm, it did not mean that he did not participate at all. Maybe next time we meet, he''ll be a blocking stone for the seance. So of course it would be great to get rid of him now. The reason why she deliberately proposed the way of betting was precisely because she was not sure of defeating Jiang Cheng. And now, the opportunity is in front of you. If Brother Cheng restricts his cultivation, You Qi will only regard it as a joke. But they all promised her to seal it in person, that''s another matter. In the dark, there were even other seances watching quietly to persuade her. "This person is too arrogant, promise him!" "Get rid of this person, once and for all!" "Not only the jade talisman is yours, but all the treasures on him are yours, it''s totally worth it!" But there were also objections. "He is so confident, he must be relying on something, this is a trap!" "Yes, I can''t agree!" "Since his debut, this person has created countless miracles, and he is the most incredible one among the sons of planes we have ever seen. For this kind of person, we must not take it lightly!" So, You Qi finally shook his head firmly, rejecting Jiang Cheng''s proposal to change the bet to fighting. She couldn''t even help but taunt. "Don''t you like gambling very much? Why do you want to go back on your word now?" "Could it be that the son of the dignified plane can''t afford to lose?" Being ridiculed by her like this, Brother Cheng seemed to be unable to hang up. Keng! He suddenly pulled out the sword of karma, and towards the seventh on the right was a set of thirteenth swordsmanship. With the blessing of Karma Sacred World, this sword is no joke. In an instant, the vision of the seventh right was occupied by the boundless sword light. Because the attack was too sudden, she didn''t have time to fight back, so she could only avoid the edge first. Chapter 2425 Worrying about Jiang Cheng''s terrifying rear move, Right Seven retreated far away. She who was sitting in front of Jiang Cheng had already appeared in the sky dozens of miles away. Seeing her pretty face hides a thick color of anger. "Jiang Cheng, what are you doing?" "I said I didn''t agree to fight, and you still attacked me?" "Agreed to the bet but is afraid of losing, the head of the dignified Fei Xianmen is really disappointing!" Brother Cheng did not pursue. He has gracefully returned the sword to the sheath. Then he spread his hands innocently, "I didn''t fight you." "Just to get out of the pavilion just now, so I tried it at a key position." "It just happened that the seat was very close to where you were sitting, and it happened that you were startled." Right Seven almost laughed at him. I have seen shameless, never seen such shameless. What do you call coincidence? But what annoyed her more was Jiang Cheng''s last words. "By the way, I should have won that bet, right?" "What do you win, that bet invites you..." You Qi was about to explode, but halfway through his words, it got stuck in his throat. Because Jiang Cheng is really not in the pavilion anymore. Not only did the pavilion and the sea of ??flowers disappear by his side, it became a river beach with stones dotted with grass. According to the bet, he can just walk out of the pavilion. Now, in this case, of course, he won. There was a deep anger on You Qi''s face, which then turned into remorse and unwillingness. "you do this delibrately!" Brother Cheng waved his hand and said with a smile: "It''s a coincidence, it''s an unexpected joy." This is of course no accident. The reason why he was able to walk out of the pavilion was because he discovered the key to going out. At first, he thought he was dreaming. Just like the so-called hypnosis, he was hit by You Qi''s trick, and she manipulated his dreams. Later he found out that was not the case. There is more than one seance. If you are fascinated by people to sleep and dream, how can the real body still have the slightest resistance? Was it already killed by other seances? Where else does the other party need to bet with him? What''s more, after examining himself, he found that there was no abnormality in his soul or consciousness, and it was completely normal body state. This means that he is not dreaming at all. Then why did you fall into a dream again? He finally thought of a possibility - the person who dreamed was not himself, but the seventh from the right. From the very beginning, I entered into someone else''s dream. But next time he observed, he found that the seventh right was also the body. Not a phantom form in a dream. What''s more, the original source attacks were real, how could they not break a dream? There is one last detail - why did the seventh from the right sit in the gazebo and watch? Can she just stay away? Finally, he guessed the truth. You Qi was not dreaming either, but her Yuan Neng created a dream realm. This field is centered on her, covering an area, completely controlled by her. Therefore, she herself needs to be close enough to Jiang Cheng so that Brother Cheng is always affected by the dream and cannot go out. "Fairy Wood" If you encounter her in battle, just attack her directly, no matter what your dreams are. But the seventh right is the party to the bet. If she really hurts her, it must be a foul. Jiang Cheng deliberately mentioned changing the bet to fighting, just to imply the other party and make her think that she wants to kill her. So when he swung his sword, the seventh right was like a bird frightened away. As soon as she left, she took the dream realm with her. Brother Cheng clearly didn''t take a step, but he had already walked out of the pavilion, because he was out of that dream. The whole process seems simple, nothing fancy. In fact, there are complex calculations. "Why do you look like I owe you money?" "Be happy, didn''t you just say that if I pass the test, you will only cheer for me?" How could the Seventh Right be able to laugh. She was extremely dissatisfied when she lost the bet. I shouldn''t have run just now, it''s a hit. She didn''t believe that Jiang Cheng really dared to foul. No matter how bad it is, stay in the pavilion to parry his sword, and you can''t escape from the place. "You are invincible. In this way, you don''t feel that you have lost..." "OK OK." Jiang Cheng interrupted her impatiently. "Anyway, I won, didn''t I?" "What? You feel that you lose too easily, and you''re not reconciled?" "I gave you a chance to fight just now and let you show off your strengths. You said you don''t have to." He stretched out his left hand towards the right seven. "Then if you are willing to admit defeat, hand over your jade talisman." "Or¡­¡­" His right hand rested on the hilt of the sword. "You dignified seance can''t afford to lose?" You Qi''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and she really had the urge to take action now. But unfortunately, the other seances in the dark did not support her. "Seventh from the right, he is right, he is willing to admit defeat." "I hope you don''t lose the face of our seance." "You are the one who took the initiative to ask to use the dream to calculate him. We also persuaded you at the time. Now that you lose, let''s change someone." "Yes, you''re out." The jade talisman on the eleventh left is not only wanted by the seventh on the right, but other seances are also bound to get it. It''s just that the right seventh took the lead. Now that she lost, the others were not disappointed, but gloated. Without their help, Zuo Shiyi faced Jiang Cheng alone, and he really had no chance of winning. In the end, she could only reluctantly take out the jade talisman. "Who says I can''t lose?" A piece of the same white and flawless jade talisman, but with a slightly different shape, flashed by and fell into the left hand of Brother Cheng. "Don''t think this jade talisman really belongs to you!" Leaving those cruel words, she disappeared in place. The group of seances in the dark complained one after another. "Seventh right, what do you mean?" "Do you want to remind that kid to beware of us?" "You all lost, don''t interfere with us." "That''s right, losers have no right to speak again!" Jiang Cheng did not hear their secret conversation. He played with the jade talisman a little, but didn''t see anything special. So it was put into the system warehouse. "In any case, I earned another artifact fragment." "The people at the sanctuary are really hospitable. They gave me gifts when I first arrived. If I come back a few times, wouldn''t I be able to collect the heart guard directly?" Looking into the distance along the river beach at the foot, the previous sea of ??flowers has long disappeared, replaced by a green field. "This shouldn''t be a fantasy, right?" He looked back at the small river beside the beach. The river was gurgling, meandering, and finally merged into the mirror-like lake in the distance. In that lake, there is a pontoon bridge. On the pontoon, a man wearing a bamboo hat and a mink suit was fishing alone. Brother Cheng seemed to have found a treasure, and there was a happy smile on the corner of his mouth. "It seems that you are the second gift messenger." Chapter 2426 Flying to the lakeside, Jiang Cheng realized that the clear lake and mountains from a distance were all shrouded in mist. This kind of bizarre change, he has long been surprised by it. Stepping on the pontoon, he came behind the fishing man. But the other party didn''t seem to see him, and the expression of half of his face under the hat didn''t change, like a stone withered. It seemed that he was indulging in the joy of fishing. Brother Cheng didn''t bother, but stood behind and waited for a while. However, after standing silently behind this person for five minutes, the other party still did not intend to speak. Made it as if he were air. Jiang Cheng doesn''t care what kind of plane this person is doing. Since you want to play deeply and play with artistic conception, you can play it slowly by yourself, brother will not accompany you. He simply turned around and strode into the distance. When he took a step, the other party still did not respond. When he walked ten steps, the voice of ''retaining'' finally came from behind him. "Since you''re here, why do you need to leave?" Jiang Cheng ignored him and walked forward on his own. Twenty steps out, the other party couldn''t hold back his breath. "Jiang Cheng, don''t you even have this level of concentration?" Cheng Ge not only did not stop, but flew into the sky. This time, the other party couldn''t hold back at all. "Jiang Cheng, wait a minute, I have something to tell you!" "Don''t go!" The middle-aged man chased after him with a fishing rod. You can''t chase it. The opportunity to face Jiang Cheng head-on was something he finally won. If you win, you will get the two jade talismans of the seventh right and the eleven left. How can you just watch the opportunity slip away because of this nonsense reason? The brother-in-law didn''t even look at him at all. The heart is silently slandering. If you have something to say, you can communicate normally at the beginning. How much trouble? It has to be concave and cold, how embarrassing is it now? Since he had been flying forward aimlessly, the middle-aged man could only anxiously chase after him. If they don''t chase, the other seances will probably show up to grab the opportunity. "Jiang Cheng, Jiang Cheng, I''m the third from the left!" "Don''t you like gambling very much, we can also gamble!" The brother-in-law''s face paled. "Who said I like to gamble?" "As an excellent immortal who is motivated, he doesn''t have that bad habit!" The third from the left complained silently. If we hadn''t observed you and knew some of your past actions, we would have almost believed your nonsense. "Don''t you want my jade talisman?" Brother Cheng finally stopped. "So you''re chasing me, just to give me the jade talisman?" "Then because of your diligence, I will accept it with reluctance." Looking at his open left hand, Zuo San wanted to slap him. What the heck, who gave you the confidence to dare to think about such good things? Baba''s catching up to give you treasure? Am I fed up? "Cough, what I mean is, I want to bet on the jade talisman with you." "Just like the seventh from the right just now." Jiang Cheng came for his jade talisman, and this was what he was waiting for. But at this time, this brother pouted on purpose. "It''s said that I''m very disgusted with betting, so don''t say such things again." "Besides, if you exchange one jade talisman for two for me, do you think I''m stupid?" The third from the left heard that the last sentence was the key. It''s not that I don''t want to, I just think my bet is not enough. "What more do you want?" Despite the bamboo hat, he still stared at Jiang Cheng with some vigilance. Hearing what he said, Brother Cheng was relieved. He immediately came up with a list of materials as quickly as possible. The third from the left looked at it and screamed on the spot. "are you crazy?" "Is this trying to evacuate the entire Primordial Immortal Realm?" As a seance, he has experienced more than one era, and his net worth is very rich. It''s just that the city brother''s asking price is too outrageous. The top treasures of heaven and earth, which are usually counted by one drop and one plant, are all made of bundles as a unit. Chaos Golden Chalcedony even gave out three digits. "You even asked me for chaotic purple chalcedony, why don''t you grab it?" "If I had that kind of fetish, would I still be able to keep it until now?" In the end, the two negotiated the price, and the third from the left bet all the net worth including five pieces of chaotic golden chalcedony and twelve drops of Taishi purple jade source. Basically, if he loses the next bet, he can declare bankruptcy. In addition, he had to answer a few long-cherished questions from his brother for free. "Did you live in Luoxian Island before?" The third from the left, who was full of strength before, is now like a suspect being interrogated. "Yes." "Then why did you leave Luoxian Island later?" "Because of an accident." "What happened?" "I have no comment on this matter." Jiang Cheng immediately started reading minds. Although 30 million profound crystals were spent, all I read were insignificant thoughts, and there was really no content about leaving Luoxian Island. "It seems that there is a great secret behind this incident." He can only change the question. "I was a disciple of Feixianmen who lived on the immortal island. Are you the ghosts?" "No." Zuo San shook his head very simply. "Then what exactly do you want?" "I want Yuanxian Realm to become stronger, all living beings live in harmony and live better." Hearing the other party''s unhesitating declaration, Jiang Cheng pouted, how hypocritical. "Okay okay, what do you want to compare with me?" Zuo San took a long sigh of relief, and then said two words in a deep voice. "Fishing." Jiang Cheng looked at the fishing rod he was carrying on his shoulder and opened his mouth involuntarily. "Fishing? We are high-level immortals after all. Can we focus on technically difficult projects?" With the strength of an immortal, fishing is no longer fun. After all, sitting there, let alone fish, shrimp and crabs underwater, even the tiny dust can''t escape the perception. With a little hooking of your fingers, you can turn your fish hook into a market in the market. "What we are going to catch is naturally not an ordinary fish." Zuo San took a deep breath and slowly raised his hat, revealing a bronzed face full of confidence. "It''s a treasure." "treasure?" Jiang Cheng was also interested. "How to fish for treasures?" "It''s simple." The third from the left pointed to the small lake below, "Put a treasure into this lake first, you and I will fish together and see who can catch it." "Within twelve rounds, whoever catches the treasure seven times first will win the bet." Although things like fishing for treasures are absurd, Jiang Cheng also knows that no matter how outrageous things are in the cultivation world, things can happen. Unsurprisingly, this third left''s Yuan Neng is related to fishing for treasures. "Where did the treasure come from?" he asked. Zuo San smiled and took out a Xuanhuang Immortal Heart Stone. "This first piece, it''s up to me to cast a stone and attract jade." "Whoever catches it in the next round will provide the treasure in the next round, and the rank cannot be lower than this treasure, how about it?" Chapter 2427 The Xuanhuang Immortal Heart Stone is not a material for weapon elixir, but a top treasure used to make a vessel. Using this treasure as the core of the vessel, the success rate of refining imperial vessels can be slightly increased. Don''t underestimate these promises, in the artifact refining world, this thing is enough to cause a frantic scramble for countless artifact refining masters. However, the formation of this treasure is extremely harsh, and it is too rare. Although Jiang Cheng has the System Refinement Technique, he can''t use it at all, but he can exchange it with others for other treasures. So he was immediately interested. "You''re so polite, how could you be so embarrassed to spend so much money." The third from the left smiled playfully. "Then you agreed to bet?" Jiang Cheng said with a smile: "You are so kind, and if I don''t agree again, it will be a shame." "Okay! Let''s start then!" Before Zuo San could finish his words, he threw the faint golden stone in his hand into the lake. Then he skillfully sat on his previous fishing position and stretched out the fishing rod. Then he looked back at Jiang Cheng, who was empty in his hand, and joked: "If you don''t have a fishing rod, I can give you a pair." The bet has been made, and he doesn''t need to cover up now. The whole person became sharp-edged. After all, this is indeed his forte. "No need." Since it involves an important test, Brother Cheng is still very cautious, how can he use the props provided by the opponent. He deliberately opened the system mall and spent 300,000 profound crystals in exchange for a pair of legendary fishing rods. Looking at this pair of fishing rods that overflowed with immortal energy as soon as they were taken out, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the third left. "Tsk tsk, it seems that the head of Jiang is also good at fishing, and he is a fellow!" Brother Cheng smiled and sat beside him and stretched out the fishing rod. "Generally speaking, my brother''s craftsmanship has been abandoned for many years." On the surface, he was joking, but after the fishing line really fell asleep, he was still very serious. Immediately, he released his spiritual sense to perceive the situation under the lake. Anyway, there is no limit to the use of spirits in this competition. But after that trace of his spiritual sense entered the lake, it was like entering the center of the storm, and immediately got out of control and disappeared without a trace. "Third Law?" Jiang Cheng immediately noticed the problem. Below this lake is not water at all, but a strong power of law. He is not surprised, after all, there is a similar Luoxian Pond on the other side of Luoxian Island. "No wonder you dare not limit your strength." "Hahaha." Zuo San smiled and looked over. "I know that the head of Jiang is very powerful, so I deliberately chose a place that is worthy of you." "Fishing in the sea of ??laws will also be a story in the future!" What else can Jiang Cheng say, he can only accompany him to the end. He is not very familiar with the third law, but he also understands that here, whether it is immortal power or the source of Taoism, it is all for nothing. In order to win, he did not hesitate to open up multiple horizons. And it went straight to the fifth level. In an instant, the lake changed into another look in his eyes. Countless lines are intertwined, forming bright or dark nodes, and he can clearly feel the meaning they contain. But at this moment his goal is the Xuanhuang Immortal Heart Stone. After carefully searching for a long time in the sea of ??laws that were changing all the time, he finally saw a slight flicker somewhere. However, before he could see clearly, a long laugh came from his ears. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Hooked, hooked!" When Zuo Sanmeng raised the fishing rod, a piece of Xuanhuang Immortal Heart Stone was really caught on the hook. He Shi Shiran untied the treasure he caught, and swayed it deliberately towards Jiang Cheng. "Sect Master Jiang, accept and accept!" "I''m lucky to win a game first, and then I can only trouble you to put in the treasure." Brother Cheng felt that this guy was secretly mocking himself when he said ''hooked'', but there was no evidence. He faintly felt that he really agreed to this bet too hastily. The fact that the opponent can fish for treasures from the sea of ??laws must be because of Yuanneng. I don''t think Zuo San doesn''t need to search everywhere with multiple visions like him, because Yuan Neng has no reason at all. How does this compare? But all promises are promised, and it is too late to go back. Brother Cheng can only pluck from his own treasure trove. Things that are too cheap are bad, and things that are too expensive are too expensive. In the end, he picked out a chaotic silver chalcedony. In terms of value, this thing is actually more valuable than the Xuanhuang Immortal Heart Stone, but he doesn''t need it anymore. And this thing is extremely difficult to catch. Back then in Xianwu Continent, in order to catch the silver chalcedony, many sects joined forces to surround and cast a net. He doesn''t believe it anymore, throwing this thing into the sea of ??laws, the other party can still catch it. "Head Jiang is giving me a problem." "This thing is not easy to catch." Zuo San said that it was not easy, but the movements of his hands were not slow at all, and the hook had long since been thrown back. This time, Brother Cheng opened up multiple horizons again and quickly searched the sea of ??laws. Perhaps because the reaction was quick enough this time, he quickly found the silver chalcedony hovering between those lines. This thing is not a normal form inside the sea of ??law, but a little green firefly. Under the sweep of the sea of ??laws, go with the flow. Jiang Cheng was chasing after it, trying to manipulate it. This process is not easy. With his current strength, if it were anywhere else, then he would be able to easily wrap his target around with either divine soul or immortal power. But here is the Sea of ??Laws, Immortal Power and Divine Soul were quickly washed out of contact after entering the field. Jiang Cheng could only try to use spiritual will, and carefully followed the safe path found by multiple vision. Because the position of the silver chalcedony has been constantly changing, his spirituality is often difficult to approach, and soon lost. Just like that, he tried hundreds of times in just a few moments. Just when he was about to succeed, the hearty laughter of the third left came to his ears again. "Hahahaha, hooked again!" When Brother Cheng''s spirit returned, he saw that this guy had another smug look on his face. Chaos silver chalcedony was really hovering on his hook. And without waiting for him to touch it, the silver chalcedony was automatically wrapped around his wrist. "Sect Master Jiang, you are so polite." "I came from a long way and gave me treasures, how embarrassed it makes me." "Haha, what a waste." "It''s nothing, I can still afford this little thing." Brother Cheng waved his hand, and while he was depressed, he became suspicious. Silver chalcedony is not a simple matter to recognize the master, just now the third left has not gone through that step, how did he succeed? devour Moreover, the location of the silver chalcedony he saw in the sea of ??laws just now was clearly far away from the third left''s hook. Why did you suddenly start fishing? Chapter 2428 "The thing you caught has an automatic master recognition function?" Perhaps it was because it belonged to the field that he was good at, and he had the chance to win. He started to ignore Jiang Cheng. "Isn''t that a matter of course?" "What I catch will immediately become mine." "Otherwise, others will take their fingers back, am I busy?" "So this is ah." Jiang Cheng had to sigh with emotion, this guy''s fishing Yuanneng was too foul. Although this Yuan energy can not be used for battle, but you can usually get treasure by throwing a fishing rod. What is the concept? There are countless immortals at the bottom of the cultivation world who are busy running and working hard for cultivation resources, and they are afraid that they will cry and faint in the toilet. "I just got lucky and won another round. According to the agreement, I can only ask Jiang Sect to make another shot." Zuo San said that he was lucky, but his expression was not at all modest, and he was almost ridiculed. Brother Cheng was not angry, but thought silently. The other party''s fishing technique comes from Yuan Neng, which is absolutely impeccable. Before you see the treasure, people close their eyes and start fishing. It is basically impossible to grab food from the sea of ??laws. The key now is not how to win, but how to avoid more losses. As long as you don''t lose to the seventh game, then betting yourself is not a loss. He had to find a treasure that had the exact same surname as his own, and the other party couldn''t even recognize the owner. However, after searching for storage space and system warehouses, it is really difficult to find them. Whether it is the Karma Sword in his hand or the various heavenly materials and earthly treasures sold by the system, all of them can be recognized by others. The only exception seems to be the bracelet on the wrist. It was a strange treasure that was transformed from the rotating lamp plate after absorbing the talent stream fire in Luoxian Temple last time. Jiang Cheng still doesn''t know its specific effect, but he understands that the origin must be extraordinary. "This treasure must not be given away in vain." "correct!" Thinking of the talent flow, a flash of light flashed in his head, and finally he had a mind. The next moment, a round gray bean about the size of a fingernail appeared in his palm. This thing is the seed of talent, and he still has tens of thousands. Originally, I planned to give my disciples a try in the future and give them some talent. It''s just that the process of absorbing talent is very complicated, and it is easy to cause rejection, so he has not yet started to operate. "The seed of talent is taken from me, so it should be impossible for the other party to take it?" Seeing the gray bean, the third from the left was a little dissatisfied. He deliberately ran on it and said, "Sect Master Jiang, this item is too cheap, isn''t it? Can''t you take out enough treasure?" "Or, are you reluctant?" "The dignified Feixianmen Sect Master, the pattern doesn''t stop there?" Brother Cheng held the seed that contained the talent of ''Hunyuan Wugou'', and his heart was silently ruthless. Even if you recognized the master of this thing, it would be useless. On the surface, he was still smiling. "You can''t just look at the appearance of treasures, but also look at the inside." "This thing is unique in the entire Primordial Immortal Realm, and you are picking it up." Unique? The third from the left looked at the seed of talent carefully, and even used his spiritual sense to perceive it, only to find that he could not see through the structure inside. This is truly unprecedented! For that alone, it can be called a treasure. He was immediately interested. "Then I will reluctantly believe you once, but it''s hard to say whether I can catch it." "Maybe this time, Jiang Sect leader can regain a city?" These words are obviously mocking Jiang Cheng''s failure to get anything in the future, but Brother Cheng knows that he needs to be supported by a record, so he is too lazy to say anything. After throwing the talent seed, he immediately noticed something different. That is, he doesn''t need to open multiple horizons to find the sea of ??laws, and he can directly perceive the location of the seed. How it moves, how it rolls, it''s all clear. With just a little thought, he could make the seed move according to his will, as if it were his own marionette. At this moment, Jiang Cheng finally understood the meaning of talent seeds. This thing... it''s a part of my body! Even if you throw it out, it''s still yours. If he wanted to fish this seed now, he could do it right away. "If I had known, I would have used talent seeds from the very beginning." He was about to manipulate the seed and let it move to his hook to make the illusion of fishing when another thought floated up. Even if you catch this seed yourself, you won''t be able to win! Because according to the rules, if you fish this round, it will be the opponent''s turn to find the treasure in the next round. At that time, they will still be caught by the other party. The other party has already won two rounds, and no matter what the calculation is, the other party will win seven rounds ahead of himself and win the final victory of the bet. what should I do now? Jiang Cheng frowned and pondered for a moment, and finally came to a point. On the other side, the third left also frowned. Because this time, his Yuan Neng did not capture the traces of the treasure below. It made him feel a little wrong. There are only two possibilities for the treasures that his fishing Yuan Neng can''t catch, or the treasures are too precious, such as the treasures of heaven, the four great artifacts, and the chaotic purple chalcedony. Or the target is not an object at all. Isn''t that ''bean'' a treasure? He was about to question Jiang Cheng when he suddenly found that his fishing rod trembled slightly. Huh? The third from the left was quite surprised. What''s the matter, is there really a fish in this lake? He instinctively pulled up the fishing rod, and then found that there was a gray ''bean'' hanging on the hook. What was the talent seed that Jiang Cheng just provided? "Hahaha, is that okay?" He himself was rejoicing that his luck was so good. I thought it would be hard to win this game. Unexpectedly, even the heaven is on my side! "Sect Master Jiang, I really didn''t want to win so one-sidedly." While taking the seed from the hook, he deliberately got it cheap and sold it well. "I didn''t exert much effort this round, I just wanted you to do it once." "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it, but I still accidentally caught it. It''s really a sin." "Sorry sorry..." Brother Cheng silently watched him pretend to be coercive, and watched him take the seed of talent into his palm. Then he thought about it and quickly sent the talent seed into his body. For Jiang Cheng, this operation was originally intended to be used on his disciples in the future to help them acquire new talents. Now using it on Zuo San''s body is equivalent to letting Zuo San immediately absorb that talent seed and possess the talent of ''Hun Yuan Wugou''. Chapter 2429 Zuo San had no doubts about the sudden disappearance of the seeds. He had no idea that Jiang Cheng was secretly manipulating the seed into his body this time. Because of the energy of fishing, the treasures caught will be automatically recognized as owners. In his opinion, when this ''bean'' entered his body, he should have considered himself the master. "Haha, let me see what the magic of this treasure is." His smile soon solidified, solidified in a physical sense. Because his skin, flesh, bones, blood and other parts are melting rapidly, and then mix and fuse with each other, so that you have me, and I have you. The change was sudden and drastic. It was so intense that he couldn''t resist at all, and he didn''t even know why this change happened. Some organs in Zuo San''s body are somewhat different from those of the human race. Strictly speaking, he is not a real human race immortal. But in any case, each organ has its own role. Melting all of them directly, then disrupting and merging together, is unbearable for anyone. If he hadn''t been an immortal, he would have died as soon as possible. And now, although he is still alive, his condition is extremely poor. After just ten seconds, Jiang Cheng could no longer see the outline of his face, because it all turned into a golden lake of pulp. "Hey...is it that bad?" Brother Cheng couldn''t help smacking his lips. It seems that this talent seed encounters a mismatched ethnic group, and it is really poisonous. Hunyuan Wugou is a special talent of the Jin Ning Clan. As a member of the Spiritual Clan, the Jinning Clan is characterized by a mass of flowing golden fluid all over their bodies, and there is no distinction of organs at all. Their cultivation path is to constantly remove impurities from their bodies. Purer means better talent. As the name implies, Hun Yuan Wugou is a Jin Ning clan who was born without impurities. This talent can be said to be unique, and the genius is extreme. Unfortunately, it is not suitable for other ethnic groups. It''s okay for the third from the left to get that talent seed, but it''s a big deal to absorb and activate. In the talent seeds, there is the power of Pei Mo Nengyu''s laws. In order to carry out this talent, the host''s internal world will be forcibly modified. As for the body will be a little ''small discomfort''? Will the host die from this? That''s not in its consideration. "Jiangcheng!" "You! You are so cruel, you even plot against me!" The third from the left is not dead. With his strength, he would be completely doomed without his body being changed. But this drastic change did seriously affect what he had learned. At this time, it was difficult for his divine soul and immortal power to exert smoothly, because they were all blocked, like silted lakes and rivers. If Jiang Cheng attacked him now, he should be able to return to the west with a single blow. But the old man didn''t do that. After all, it''s still trying. "Where did I plot against you?" This brother spread his hands innocently. "That seed is indeed a treasure, and its rank is definitely not lower than any 9th-grade heaven and earth treasure. You can''t refute it, can you? And you have to catch it yourself." "What''s more, what we are comparing is the harvest, and no one is forcing you to absorb it. Isn''t it because you have to do it yourself?" "Can you blame me too?" Zuo San, who had become golden, was choked and speechless. "you you¡­¡­" In fact, he still doesn''t know what he just absorbed. But the more important thing in front of us now is to win the bet, and then slowly think about ''detoxification''. "You wait for me!" "I won this round just now, or it''s up to you to throw in the treasure!" "I have long been ready." Brother Cheng smiled and spread out his palms, and another gray talent seed appeared. If the third left still has facial features, his eyes must have turned into copper bells. "Are you still here?" "Ugh!" Jiang Cheng put away his smile and deliberately showed shame. "Isn''t this a worthless treasure?" "It just so happens that this thing is of a very high rank, and it happens that I have another one, so you are picking it up." What did I pick up? The third left can''t wait to swear. But the bet was made by himself, and Diaoyu Yuanneng did have the effect of automatically recognizing the master. He could only hold his nose and admit that he was unlucky. The second seed was thrown into the lake without the slightest ripple. The two threw out the hook as before and started the fourth round of fishing competition. The talent seed that Jiang Cheng chose this time was the ''Tai Xuan Ziyan'' of the Yan clan. Sure enough, this seed of talent is still under his control, just like a part of his body. And as before, he deliberately did not fish, but instead manipulated the seed to the third left hook position. After a while, the fish hook of the third left trembled slightly. Only this time, he couldn''t smile. The ''bean'' just made him not at all refreshed, so now he is quite a bit of a dim sum, and he doesn''t dare to close the pole. Seeing that he was slow to catch up, Brother Cheng had to cheer him on. "Oh, your fishing line is moving. Did you catch it again?" "why is it you again?" "You''re lucky too, I''m not convinced!" The third from the left was scolding the streets in his heart. What''s the matter, why don''t you come? Do you think I want the apparently problematic ''bean''? "Cough, this is an illusion." He could only act as an expert, and Dandan said: "Actually, I didn''t take the bait. Now is not the time to accept it." Brother Cheng smiled inwardly, this guy is cowardly. Then you can only increase your strength. So he manipulated the talent seed underwater, and pulled the third left''s hook with all his strength, causing the fishing rod to rise and fall violently. "Fuck, this is obviously a big fish!" "Is it still an illusion?" "As expected of a professional, I can really hold my breath and admire it." The third from the left can clearly feel the pulling force from the far end of the fishing rod, and that force is very strong. If you were an ordinary person, you might be dragged underwater. This made him wonder inwardly. The number of times that he has used his fishing energy is not 10,000 or 8,000, and this has never happened before. He was a little doubtful that Jiang Cheng was playing tricks in the dark. But think that the sea below is the sea of ??laws, who can have this ability? This guess that was already correct can only be ruled out, and when it is competing with the pulling force on the hook side to prevent the fishing rod from being pulled into the sea of ??laws, the opposite force suddenly loosens. All of this, naturally, Jiang Cheng is still operating. Because he suddenly stopped pulling, the third left on the other side had no time to react, and the hook was immediately taken out of the lake. That talent seed was ''successfully'' fished out. "Wow!" On the other side, the brother threw the fishing rod and applauded. "It''s amazing, you caught it again?" "Your skills are really unbelievable. I admire it. You have won four rounds in a row." While congratulating, he also sent this talent seed into Zuo San''s body while laughing and laughing. Chapter 2430 The third from the left was already wary enough. When he got the talent seed, he thought about putting it away first, and he absolutely couldn''t absorb it. Who knows that the brother is one step faster. Regardless of whether he wanted to or not, he gave him another set of blessings. When the Yan clan was born, they were just a group of small flames, and then gradually grew stronger as their strength increased. What realm can be achieved depends not only on how much fire can be integrated on the road of cultivation, but also on innate talent. Taixuan Ziyan is one of the top talents of this race. However, this talent is not suitable for other ethnic groups, especially Zuo San who has been baptized by Hun Yuan Wugou just now. His body was about to condense into a ball, and suddenly a purple flame burst into flames. The flames did not feel burning, but the first time it burned, it began to spread towards other parts of his body. The third from the left turned into a golden body, like a melted candle, and began to ''sweat''. Every drop of sweat means countless years of Taoism to him. "No! Impossible..." Relying on his great strength, he still cannot die. It''s just that he was paralyzed into a muddy state, and it was no better than death. It was a complete torture. "What exactly is this?" "You despicable fellow, what did you poison me with?" Jiang Cheng had to defend himself. "What kind of poison, brother never use poison, okay?" "This is the talent of Luoxianchi. Is it okay if I give you the talent for free?" "How can you treat good intentions as donkey liver and lungs?" "God, talent is flowing?" The third from the left almost fainted on the spot. Because it was ten times more serious than he expected. If it is a toxin, he still has the confidence to get rid of it a little bit, just like now he is using immortal power to isolate the purple fire in his body, trying to clean it out. Although ''temporarily'' did not succeed, I still have good expectations. And if it''s a talent that''s too hot, then you can just give up. As a seance, the third from the left of course knows what the talent flow is, and also knows how powerful it is. If he could absorb it, he would have absorbed it in Luoxian Island as early as 800 years ago. The key is that he can''t bear it. "How can you bring out the flow of talent?" "Damn what you did! Damn!" Hearing his swearing, Brother Cheng was not angry or upset. Instead, he took out a third talent seed. "Our test is not over yet, and it''s my turn to produce treasures." "Is the rank of the talent Liuhuo high enough? It is definitely not inferior to any treasure. You can see how healthy I am." The third from the left, who was in an extremely bad state, almost got angry after hearing this sarcastic remark. If you really are Kang, why did you deliberately give two such extreme alien talents? He no longer cares about gambling, and now the key is how to save his life. He is not dead yet, not because he is better than Jiang Cheng, but because his original talent is not much. Just like a piece of paper, Brother Cheng has long been full of paintings, and there is absolutely no place for other talents to intervene. And the third piece of paper on the left still has a little space. But according to the current situation, as the purple fire continued to spread, the moment when he closed his eyes was not far away. Jiang Cheng waited until he was about to struggle, and then sighed pitifully. "Good, good, the donor seems to be in pain." The third from the left has no strength to complain. His whole person has become a pool of solution, if it is not for the strong strength to support the vitality, I am afraid that no one will regard him as a living being. "Do you want me to ease the pain for you?" Zuo San can''t wait to tear him to pieces. What''s the matter, so you can get rid of it? Why didn''t you tell me sooner? He immediately roared filial piety. "Hurry up! Don''t hurry up!" Jiang Cheng, who was looking down, stopped. He asked suspiciously, "There''s something wrong with your tone, are you ordering me?" Zuo San finally realized that now people are the knife and I am the fish, and the stance has long been different. Unless he doesn''t want to live, he can only bow his head and admit it. "Cough, I''m too impatient." "Please also help me remove this talent flow." Jiang Cheng nodded with satisfaction. "It''s almost there." He can indeed take back those two seeds, because until this time, he can still manipulate those two seeds. It was still part of his body. However, just after squatting down, he seemed to have thought of something and shook his head again. "Oh no, I still can''t save you." "Why?" Zuo San was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood. "Our bet isn''t over yet." Jiang Cheng said. The third left wants to ask, does this have anything to do with saving me? Is there a conflict between the two? "When you save me, we can continue the bet." "No no no." Brother Cheng''s head shook like a rattle. "Do things one by one, and don''t give up halfway." "You can save you. After the bet is over, I will save you immediately." The third left has complained a thousand times in his heart. He couldn''t hear what Jiang Cheng meant, this was to force himself to admit defeat! I could have won two jade talismans, but now not only can I not win, but I have to post my share. How could this make him reconciled? "I won all four rounds..." He still wanted to argue, but soon found out that Brother Cheng''s expression was a little off. So it was only temporarily changed. "Although I won four rounds, it''s not clear who will die, so I''m going to lose a little bit, and the bet is void. We''re a draw, how about it?" If this guy said that in the first round, then there is no reason why Cheng Ge should not agree. But this guy jumped on his face four times in a row, both sarcasm and connotation, that''s called arrogance. If you don''t kill him, I''ll be sorry for his performance! "No, the competition must have a beginning and an end. What is a competition without a winner?" "You''ve said it all, this test can become a good story, and it ends in such a hurry, so I''m not going to be a laughing stock?" "This doesn''t meet my criteria for being a human being!" Is your principle of being a human being to use out-of-the-box tricks to trick me? People had to bow their heads under the eaves, and the third left eye looked at him for a while, and he might not be able to survive the moment he was rescued, so he could only hold his nose and confess. "It''s okay for you to win!" Jiang Cheng pouted. "What do you mean I won? You say it as if you could have won and let me on purpose." At this stage, it is meaningless for Zuo San to fight for the upper hand again and again, so he can only mutter: "Yes, yes, you could have won in the first place. I bet you that you are completely over your head, so it''s alright?" "You are really unique." Brother Cheng gave him a like, no matter whether he accepted it or not. "Can you save me now?" "Okay, give me the lost bet first." Chapter 2431 "Are you going to pay so soon?" "It''s not too late for me to recover." Hearing Zuo San''s words, Brother Cheng knew that this guy was going to turn his face and not recognize him after being rescued. Rubbing his fingers, he shook his head and said, "Since I won, then of course you have to fulfill the bet." "Otherwise, how will this matter be settled?" "you¡­¡­" Zuo San was extremely depressed, but in the end he could only obediently hand over his jade talisman. So far, Jiang Cheng has three pieces of the heart guard. After getting the jade talisman, he also took the other belongings of the third left and kept them for free. Then, he finally hooked his fingers and collected the two seeds. The seed returned to his body, and Zuo San, who was still in the shape of a lake, immediately returned to his human form. The originally chaotic inner world is also rapidly recovering. However, the Taoism that was lost due to the purple fire just now will not be able to be recovered for a while. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to yell at him now, lest the guy in front of him get angry and kill himself with one move. I can only sneer a few words secretly, and show my respect. "Hmph, I''ve seen it." "Obviously it was a fishing competition, but you made me look like this, I admire it." "Hahaha, it''s a prize." The brother-in-law bowed his hands to him with a smile. "As a professional gambler, winning by surprise is a must, and you can realize it later." Zuo San didn''t know if this guy didn''t understand his sarcasm. I just feel so depressed. "Just wait for the others." After speaking, he disappeared in place, hid and went to retreat to heal his wounds. And just as he left, another seance appeared in front of Jiang Cheng. This time it was a young man in a plain white robe. This life is beautiful, and Guanyu''s face reveals the gentle temperament of a modest son. However, Jiang Cheng also knew that there must be no simple goods for seances. "I''m the first on the right." "It''s actually ranked first, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!" Jiang Cheng said that he was looking back for a long time, but in fact he didn''t know who this was at all. "Are you the leader of the seances?" The right one smiled and shook his head. "no." So Brother Cheng also lost his mind to explore. "Are you here to relay and gamble with me on jade talismans?" "Now, brother, there are three jade talismans here. If you only have one, you will have to increase the price." After the first two games, he also saw that these seances were bound to win the jade talisman. When he wanted to come, this journey was a bet from the beginning to the end. I don''t know how many seances there are, and it is estimated that there may be a dozen or twenty games. But the right one on the opposite side shook his head again. "No, I''m not betting with you alone this time." "It''s the rest of us who bet with you once." Jiang Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed even more happily. He wished it was simple, and all his work was done in one battle. "Does each of you press on your own jade talisman?" "good." "But I only have three." "It doesn''t matter, so many of us treat you one, and it''s unfair to you." The city elder Longyan Dayue said, "It''s you who speaks beautifully, and you speak with insight." With a wave to the right, the lake in front of the two changed. The scene that appeared in Jiangcheng has become a towering mountain. The mountain is shrouded in mountains and shrouded in clouds. Jiang Cheng poked out a trace of divine sense, and found that he couldn''t see through its whole picture, nor could he see through its internal structure. "This mountain is called Xianshan." "It''s a really random name." The right corner of his mouth floated, "We don''t hide it from you, this mountain has a different universe, and there is a lot of mystery inside." "And after the competition starts, we will bless the remaining jade talismans on this mountain to block you." "All you have to do is get to the top of the mountain." Jiang Cheng has participated in countless trials and competitions, and he is not surprised by this climbing mode. Although he understood that since the other party took the initiative to propose, he must have an absolute certainty of winning, but he nodded without hesitation. "If I go to the top of the mountain, all the jade talismans will be mine, right?" Right nodded. "You don''t need to worry about our repentance, because you can automatically obtain the guarding jade talisman of that level when you ascend to the first floor." "Ultimate Chaos" "If you really want to climb to the top of the mountain, then our jade talisman will naturally be in your hands." Brother Cheng couldn''t control his thumbs up. "It''s refreshing enough, worthy of being the first person." "Then let''s get started!" For his eager attitude, the right one is a bit difficult to understand. "You don''t ask, what will happen if you fail to reach the top?" "Oh, what if it doesn''t work out?" "Then you either die in it or stay trapped in it." The old man laughed dumbly. "What''s the big deal for me, that''s all." Since he will die, there is nothing to worry about. "let''s start." With a wave to the right, he threw his hand towards the immortal mountain, and a beam of light lit up at the top of the immortal mountain. The beam of light was pure and white, exuding a mysterious charm. Immediately afterwards, another seventeen beams of light lit up one after another from different positions such as the foot of the mountain and the mountainside. These beams of light only brightened for a few tens of seconds before gradually darkening. Jiang Cheng didn''t see any changes. He didn''t hesitate, just tightened the sword in his hand and flew towards the top of Xianshan. That''s right, this brother is going to take shortcuts again. Who stipulated that to climb to the top one must climb from the bottom a little bit? Can''t I just do it one step at a time? However, just as he was about to approach the top of the mountain, a thunderstorm suddenly stopped. boom! Jiang Cheng only felt a buzzing sound in his head, and the light and shadow in front of him changed drastically. When he opened his eyes again, he could no longer see the fairy mountain. What appeared in front of him was the Yuanxian Realm. However, it doesn''t seem to be the Primordial Immortal Realm he knew. "These seances really do work." If someone else encounters such a change, they may lose their grounds, for fear of being plotted against. But Jiang Cheng was not even the slightest shocked. "No accident, I should have been knocked down to the foot of the mountain." "And this mountain is not big from a distance, but inside it is mustard seed Naxumi, like a world." As far as the eye can see, there is a Taoist temple hidden in the mountains ahead. He sensed it a little, then flew over. Just when he started his mountaineering trip, there were major changes outside. Jiang Cheng beheaded Zuo Shiyi in Zhirucheng, causing a sensation in the entire Yuanxian Realm. Both the Shinto Alliance and the Falling Immortal Hall were blinded by this news for a while. Many people believe that the seance will definitely move next. However, on this very day, Yi Jiang gathered the masters from the Six Great Springs and Dongzhu Island. "The variable has appeared, and the attack can be launched." Chapter 2432 variable? Everyone guessed that he was talking about Jiang Cheng, but they still didn''t understand what he meant. "Although Sect Leader Jiang beheaded a succubus, there are still many succumbs left on the other side." "If we rushed there rashly, wouldn''t we be throwing ourselves into a trap?" "Yes, now is not a good time to attack." "And most importantly, you can''t make it through." Yi was not tolerated by the way of heaven, so he could barely avoid it as the spokesperson of the two laws. Once he leaves the scope of Luoxian Temple, he will be punished by the will of heaven. Without him, relying on the strength of the six springs and Dongzhu Island alone, it would be impossible to resist the God Advent Altar. This is also the reason why the two sides have maintained a stalemate over the years. No one can invade the other''s territory. "The God Advent Platform will not appear in this battle." "what?" There was no reason for his words, and everyone was a little confused. Moon Shadow Emperor, Zai Yi Gusheng and others asked curiously: "Why don''t they appear?" "Did something happen over there?" Yi nodded. "Jiang Cheng held them back, to be precise, held back their jade talismans." "They who have temporarily lost the jade talisman cannot appear in the outside world, otherwise they will also be regarded as enemies by Tiandao." "So that''s how it is." Only then did everyone suddenly realize. But then, more intense doubts arose. "Jiang Cheng held up the entire God Advent Altar by himself?" "No way, how did he do it?" "Didn''t it mean that there isn''t a simple one for the s¨¦ance?" "It is said that last time Zhirucheng''s Left Eleven was extremely powerful, possessing incredible abilities such as copying and rebounding." "Can he stop a dozen of these characters?" Ji Linghan, Luo Yuan and others from Feixianmen showed even more anxious expressions. "What is the current situation of my head?" "Is he in danger?" Yi waved his hand. "As his disciples, you should have confidence in him." Then, he looked up at all the masters in the hall. "Remember, this is an excellent opportunity that Jiang Cheng has won for you." "How much territory you can expand depends on how you play next." Several rulers and the virtual emperors under their command suddenly agreed. "Don''t worry, I will never let you down!" "We have been preparing for these years, and this opportunity has been waiting for a long time!" The larger the territory controlled by the spring, the stronger the power of law they can mobilize. The better the cultivation effect can be obtained. For them, the battle is fought for themselves. In the catastrophe, if you don''t advance, you will be destroyed. Just three days later, three strongholds of the Shinto League at the other end of the rift were attacked at the same time. Just like the replica of the previous war. The temples in the three defensive areas on the opposite side were quickly defeated, and the three righteous gods fell without any suspense. This move greatly shocked the Shinto League. While sending out a signal for help to the God Advent Altar, they dispatched troops to stop it. Then, they encountered Yi who blocked and killed God again. However, the support they were looking forward to from the God Advent Platform has not arrived for a long time. In the end, this battle ended with Luoxiandian''s complete victory. More than a dozen righteous gods fell from the Shinto League, and the situation became more and more critical. If it wasn''t for the Luoxian Temple to stop and consolidate their territory and wait for the law to stabilize, they would be wiped out in a few years. Even so, the Shinto League still smells of death. "How to do?" "Guys, we can''t go on like this." At this time, the Shinto League couldn''t even make up thirty righteous gods. And all of them lost their original high spirits. "What else can I do?" "We were tricked by the altar, those damn things, they promised us but didn''t do anything." "Who can stop Yi now?" "This battle is impossible to fight." "Is it possible to escape? Where can I escape?" A group of righteous gods soon became a quarrel, and some even started to attack Emperor Lin. "Bound Spirit Zhengshen, why isn''t your defense area attacked?" "Did you secretly collude with Luoxian Temple?" "Can you stop spitting blood on people?" Emperor Lin was almost pissed off by these guys. If he wanted to collude with that side, he would have defected to Feixianmen long ago. Why stay in Zhiru City? It''s a pity that some people have already lost their composure in the face of the outcome of defeat. "The last time you beheaded Zetian Zhengshen, we haven''t settled the score with you yet." "The God Advent Stage didn''t help us, it must be because you and Jiang Cheng killed Zuo Shiyi that time and angered them!" "Yes, you are a traitor to the Shinto League!" Emperor Lin was not a soft persimmon, and he didn''t make excuses when he heard the words, and directly pulled out the binding rope. "Okay, I want to see how you guys plan to settle this account!" boom! Several righteous gods stood up. "Well, Xia Qing, do you really think we dare not touch you?" "OK OK!" Seeing that they wanted to fight here, Xindi and Xuedi had no choice but to stand up and smooth things over. "The Shinto League is in danger right now, do you still want to kill each other?" "Isn''t that losing faster?" "The most urgent thing is how to deal with Luoxian Temple." This discussion lasted for three full days, and in the end, no effective solution was discussed. This is also inevitable. If there were only East Bamboo Island and the Six Great Springs, they would have enough confidence to resist. But if there is an extra barbarian, it is not enough to rely on tactics alone. When the righteous gods returned to their respective defense zones, the Emperor Xin from Tiangong summoned the Blood Emperor, Kong Emperor, Soul Emperor, Yuan Emperor, Xuan Emperor and others. The only exception is Emperor Lin, who left the stage in a fit of anger ahead of time. In any case, they once fought side by side, and their relationship is unmatched by other righteous gods. Emperor Xin didn''t beat around the bush, but directly said something that moved several people in horror. "In this catastrophe, we actually still have a glimmer of hope." "Is there still hope?" The Soul Emperor was very surprised, "Could it be that you have a way to defeat Yi?" Emperor Xin shook his head. "I can''t help it, but the God Advent Altar must have it." Emperor Kong frowned and said, "The problem is that we can''t get in touch with the God Advent Altar, and they won''t fight there, so what?" "Then wait until they play." Emperor Xin said in a deep voice: "I have already seen that Yi and the God Advent Platform are incompatible." "Compared to us, what he wants to eliminate is the group of s¨¦ances." "It''s just that we are currently in the same camp as the God Advent Platform, and unfortunately we hit the front." Emperor Yuan finally understood what he meant. "Are you planning to avoid the current big battle, hide it, and delay it until the day when the two sides confront each other?" Emperor Xin nodded heavily. "Sooner or later, there will be a battle between them. As long as we can live until then, there may not be no turning point!" The blood emperor is not optimistic. "The point is, can we make it to that day?" "Although the Yuanxian Realm is large, where is it not governed by laws, where is there a place to hide?" Chapter 2433 The blood emperor''s worries are justified. If all the temples were destroyed, then the Yuanxian Realm would be completely under the influence of the six springs. Even if they hide their cultivation, they are still living under the eyes of others. It will be a piece of cake for Yi to catch them when the time comes. "Could it be that you''re planning to leave the Primordial Immortal Realm and live in seclusion in the chaos?" "Even if we do that, we won''t be able to avoid Yi''s pursuit, right?" "And there is nothing in the chaotic turbulence, we will slowly decay after staying for a long time." "No no no." Emperor Xin shook his finger. "You have misunderstood, I have no intention of self-imposed exile." "There is a place in Yuanxian Realm that has not been affected by the flames of war from the beginning to the end, haven''t you noticed?" "Is there such a place?" Emperor Xuan was surprised at first, but then suddenly thought of something. "Xianwu Continent!" The eyes of several other people also brightened. "You mean the Undecided Old Sage?" "That''s right." Emperor Xin looked in a certain direction, and said slowly: "Xianwuzhou is clearly within the scope of Luoxian Temple, but it is not occupied by any spring." "I don''t understand why that happened either." "But no matter what, Yi really didn''t touch Old Sage Wuding." "Perhaps, that person''s background is bigger than we thought." When he said this, the other righteous gods also fell into deep thought. After a long time, the Blood Emperor suddenly said: "Why didn''t you mention this matter during the discussion just now?" "Because Xianwuzhou can''t accommodate so many righteous gods." "Also, if they don''t continue to resist, how can we have a chance to retreat?" While they were plotting each other, Jiang Cheng, who was far away on the fairy mountain of the God Advent Stage, had already started his own journey to break through. Stepping into this brand new world at the foot of the mountain, he found that ninety-nine percent of his cultivation had been sealed out of thin air. The rest of the realm of cultivation is not even at the level of the Holy Master, and can only be regarded as a high-level Taoist god. And after mobilizing the Dao Heart, the Holy Realm can no longer be used, after all, it is the signature ability of the Holy Master. The same is true for the soul, which is limited to the realm of high-level Taoist gods. Brother Cheng was not worried about this. His strength is still there and has not disappeared, but it cannot be displayed under the special laws of this world. "It should be a low-end plane, unable to accommodate the existence of the Holy Master or higher?" If the descendants can survive in the sea of ??laws, they must be able to borrow the power of the third law like the Temple of Fallen Immortals. It is not difficult to construct a special world. But after a little perception with his soul, he found that his guess was wrong. Because he sensed the breath of the Holy Lord in this world. "what''s the situation?" "Since this world can carry the Holy Lord, why am I still sealed as a high-level Taoist?" "Isn''t brother worthy?" Brother Cheng withdrew his divine thoughts and flew towards the nearest Taoist temple, intending to inquire about the situation. As for the holy lord-level ''powerhouse'' who was swept up by his soul just now, soaring up to the sky, looking for the snooper just now, that is completely out of his consideration. It is true that he can only use the emperor soul level soul power comparable to a Taoist god here, but after all, he has been promoted to a very high quality sky soul. It is far from what the soul of the Holy Master can compare. The Taoist temple he is about to visit is called the Temple of Longevity, which is a very common name in the cultivation world. This longevity temple is neither big nor small. There are about 700 members of the sect, and half of them are currently traveling abroad. At this time, in a bamboo forest on the back mountain of this Taoist temple, seven or eight young men and women were surrounding a woman in a black Taoist robe. "Yunzhi, if you don''t hand over the longevity order again, don''t blame us for being rude." "That''s right, what''s the use of holding the Lord''s token?" "You can''t convince the audience at all in this position of the Lord of the Watch." "My master is what everyone expects..." The woman named Yunzhi turned pale with anger. "you!" "Thanks to the fact that I took good care of you in the past, but now that my father''s body is still alive, he is coming to seek the position of the watch master. I really misjudged you!" "You can''t say that." The young man in blue flicked his sleeves and said calmly: "Although the Temple of Longevity has always been the hereditary temple master of your family, it is different now." "Who made your father offend someone who shouldn''t be offended?" "Now our concept of longevity needs a master of the older generation who is stable enough to lead, otherwise it will only be reduced to a mess, and death will only happen overnight..." "that is." Others also joined in. "As the second elder, my master is no worse than your father, so why can''t I sit in the position of the master?" "If you don''t care about the overall situation, don''t blame us for not thinking about the friendship of the same family!" "Yunzhi, we don''t want to use force on you, you should be more sensible!" "Let me get acquainted?" Yunzhi smiled coldly. "Why doesn''t the Second Elder himself show up?" As she spoke, she pricked her fingertips. A drop of blood dripped, and before everyone could react, lines were quickly drawn across the air, forming a mysterious and complicated pattern. The seven or eight youths on the opposite side didn''t panic, but just sneered. "You still want to call Yuan Jiang to help?" "Those who are drowning, grasp at the last straw." "It''s not bad to be able to summon an elite general." "It''s extremely ridiculous to resist in the corner." Their world is called the summoning world. Most of the cultivators here have the talent of summoning, and they can summon creatures from other worlds out of thin air to assist them in fighting. However, this call is not omnipotent. The summoned generals have different strengths, and most of them are not as good as themselves. And it can''t stay forever. Most importantly, the ritual of summoning the generals requires a price. Either lose some of the treasures you carry with you, or damage your foundation, and your own cultivation will fall. Therefore, unless there is a real desperate situation, few people will try this skill. Everyone present had seen the scene of summoning before, and those who were summoned were generally only mortals and elites, and there were very few generals who could reach the master level. And the master generals are just a little bit stronger than them. Seeing that the summoning circle formed by the drop of blood became brighter and brighter, and the light shot straight into the sky, the young man in blue suddenly swung his sleeve and swept over. "Even if it''s just a master level, I can''t let you succeed!" Yunzhi was working hard to summon at this time, and had no time to do anything else. Interrupted by him, the intense red light was swept away like blue smoke. "Has the last hope lost too?" Just when she was in despair, there was a sudden darkness above her head. Immediately afterwards, an earth-shatteringly handsome young man appeared in front of her. "What happened just now, did the strange treasure come out, take me one!" Chapter 2434 As a newcomer, Jiang Cheng must first find someone to ask about the situation in this small world. Although this is also the Immortal Power System, the Dao of Heaven seems to be the same, and it seems to have the same origin as the Yuan Immortal Realm, but who knows if there are any taboos here. But after seeing the red light rising just now, he felt that this matter could be put aside for now. When a rare treasure is born, everyone gets it and kills it. His sudden appearance startled everyone present. Then, including Yunzhi, everyone naturally regarded this brother as the primordial general who had just been summoned. The young man who made the shot is still annoyed. Didn''t I interrupt the summoning ceremony, why did I still call people out? Yunzhi was also wondering. The primordial general summoned normally has a special connection with the host. This kind of induction is not telepathy, but a temporary loose contract. Under the blessing of special summoning rules, the summoned Yuan will not be able to harm the summoner, otherwise it will be backlashed. And if Yuan general is killed in battle, the summoner will also suffer backlash. It can be regarded as a prosperity for all, and a loss for all. Yuan will not help the summoner, and there is no punishment other than not being able to go back for a short time. But if you help the summoner and fulfill her wish, you can get some extra gifts from heaven and earth, depending on the difficulty of the wish. So usually Yuan will still be more cooperative. Yunzhi had also seen some summoning scenes before. The generals who are called out usually take the initiative to say in the first sentence: "What do you want me to do?" Or "What is your wish?" Finish it early, get the gift early, and then return to your original world. He really didn''t expect that the first sentence that the general he ''summoned'' uttered was that some strange treasure was born. Why does it look a bit abnormal. Therefore, she could only take the initiative to communicate with Jiang Cheng. "Can you help me fend off them?" Brother Cheng suddenly realized, "The treasure is on you, are they here to snatch it?" Yunzhi was at a loss. What treasure? I have no treasures. But then, she thought of the longevity token of the head of the sect. Is this what this person said? "Yes, they are here to snatch!" Does the treasure already have an owner? Brother Cheng was a little disappointed. As a fastidious person, when there is no grievance or enmity, he will not grab the owner''s property. So he could only turn around and persuade those young men and women earnestly. "Okay, okay, let''s go." "Those who are destined to get the treasure, since they have already been picked first, then according to the rules of the cultivation world, there is nothing wrong with you." He didn''t shoot directly. After all, things haven''t been clarified yet, so it''s not enough to be an instant hit. But his attitude of letting things go, failed to get the cooperation of the other side. The leading Taoist-robed youth exchanged glances with the people next to him, and immediately burst out laughing at the same time. "Ha ha ha ha!" "My God, what was he talking about just now?" "Yunzhi, what did you summon?" "This general, why doesn''t he look a little bit out of his mind?" "Haha, this is the general you have high hopes for?" Their realms are generally still at the peak Taoist and elementary Taoist gods. Even if Jiang Cheng''s cultivation base has been sealed by 99%, the exposed high-level Taoist realm is still not something they can see clearly. "The Point Guard Is Here" In addition, when Brother Cheng appeared on the stage, there were no special effects at all. Yuan generals are divided into elite, master, hall, and legend levels according to their strength. The moment he is summoned, Yuan will surround himself with an aura of aura for a moment. The higher the rank, the more brilliant the halo. Therefore, Jiang Cheng, who did not have the slightest halo, was taken for granted as a general under the elite. According to the rank division of the summoning world, elite generals are almost equivalent to Taoist saints. None of the elites, that is under the Taoist saint. Therefore, they didn''t take Brother Cheng seriously at all. "Which world are you from?" "Don''t you understand what state we are in, and you''re still pretending in front of us? Did you teach me this round?" Before the voice of the young man who was headed by the elementary Daoist cultivation base could be heard, he flew out backwards. Kachacha! In the distance came the cracking sound of some bamboo being smashed. Accompanied by splashes of dead leaves and dust. The rest of the people were still in a daze, and didn''t even realize what happened. After all, Jiang Cheng didn''t even make the move to draw out his weapon. Yunzhi also had a dull expression on her face, as if she couldn''t digest the scene just now. What just happened? Like everyone else, she was also very unfavorable to Jiang Cheng. Just now I hoped that he could help me to block these colleagues in front of me, but it was just a dead horse as a living horse doctor. At this time, the rest of the people finally woke up. "you!" "You did it..." "You, you are a palace-level general!" A master-level Yuan general is also an elementary Taoist god, and it is absolutely impossible to sweep out the young man who was headed just now with a single move. The general in front of him must be at the level of a high-level Taoist god. Otherwise it would be impossible to do such a thing! It has to be said that at least they guessed the realm correctly. "So can we leave now?" Jiang Cheng didn''t mean to kill them all, even the young man just now, he didn''t kill him. After all, he has no hatred with these people, just punish them. "you¡­¡­" The woman on the left on the opposite side opened her mouth, seeming a little unconvinced. But considering the strength gap, he waved his hand in the end. "Walk!" After they left, Yunzhi also looked at Brother Cheng in disbelief. "Are you a palace-level general?" Jiang Cheng was a little confused, so, "What hall level, what general?" "Ah? You don''t even know that you are a general?" Yunzhi was very surprised. After all, the primordial general who was summoned should have understood what happened during the summoning process. This is the effect of the rules of heaven and earth. How does this person seem to know nothing about it. "Yuan general was summoned by me, we summon the court world..." She briefly explained the summoning rules of the summoning world. Brother Cheng immediately frowned. what''s the situation? I was actually regarded as a summoned creature? The first thing he thought of was a summoned beast, a three-eyed tiger or something. That''s too out of line, right? "Sorry, bro, you misunderstood." How could Yunzhi believe him? This person doesn''t know anything about the Court Summoning Realm, he is obviously from another world, and must have been summoned by himself. "You are so strong, what kind of strength is it?" "By the way, you have fulfilled my wish, why haven''t you disappeared yet?" She is currently isolated and helpless, of course she hopes that Jiang Cheng, a powerful master, can continue to protect her for a while. Brother Cheng glared at her angrily. "Brother''s strength can destroy your world." "By the way, do you have any special jade charms here?" Chapter 2435 Of course Yunzhi didn''t believe what he said about destroying the entire court-calling world. She only thought that the general in front of her was talking nonsense. "Jade talisman? What jade talisman?" Hearing what she said, Jiang Cheng was greatly disappointed. It seems that it is not that simple to climb to the top of the mountain. Could it be that you have to find clues by yourself? As for the summoning rules of the summoning world, he is not very interested. Anyway, he has traveled to so many places, and he has seen all kinds of weird worlds. Not surprisingly, the summoning should be the primordial ability of a certain spirit descendant, right? "Then, do you have any special secrets and tests here?" Before asking this question, he had already sensed the surrounding land. However, there is no jade talisman here. Sure enough, the group of descendants would not allow him to climb to the top so easily. "Secret realm and test?" Yunzhi didn''t know why he asked this. However, considering the strength of the general in front of her, she still answered truthfully. "There are many secret realms and tests in the entire summoning world. I don''t know which one you want to ask." "The most difficult and high-end one." "Then there is only the door to break the boundary." Jiang Cheng immediately became interested. "Is this boundary-breaking door an entrance to other worlds?" Yunzhi nodded. "Well, it is said to be." Brother Cheng clapped his hands happily, "That''s it!" "Where is this door?" Yunzhi quickly persuaded him to give up his thoughts. "The gate of breaking the world is extremely dangerous. There are not a hundred creatures that enter, and too many perish." "In recent years, almost no one dared to break into it." Brother Cheng said in his heart that I wish the death rate would be high. "Don''t worry, brother likes challenges and adventures." Yunzhi only thought he was talking big. "But the gate of breaking the boundary will only be opened every three years, and it has only been more than two years since the last opening, and there are still three months left." "How long is it?" As soon as Brother Cheng''s voice fell, shouts and shouts came from a distance. "where?" "Who dares to hurt my apprentice?" "Simply bold!" Soon, hundreds of people appeared in front of him. Leading the way were several middle-aged men who also wore Taoist robes. Jiang Cheng didn''t need to guess, he knew that it was the young one who was beaten, and the old one who came. The first few should be the high-level members of this concept of longevity. Sure enough, Yunzhi''s complexion tightened when she saw these people. "Second Martial Uncle, Third Martial Uncle..." "Humph!" The middle-aged black-bearded middle-aged man with fair complexion snorted coldly. "I can''t afford it!" Several other people also said in a strange manner: "How dare we be your uncle?" "How powerful you are, call a general to come over and kill your fellow disciples." "It''s so majestic, we are ashamed of ourselves." "Between the same sect, how is the sect punished?" "I¡­¡­" Yunzhi quickly pointed to the previous disciples to defend, "They were the ones who wanted to attack me first." The second elder said calmly: "Did they attack you?" "It''s not too late yet, but..." "But you have already injured your junior brother!" The third elder raised his brows upside down, and shouted sharply, "Are you still not guilty?" After listening for a while, Brother Cheng realized that something had happened. "Okay, okay, it''s nothing more than a drama of power and profit within the sect." "Now that my brother is here, you should stop." He had nothing to do with this group of people, and he had no intention of killing, so he waved his hand again. "It''s all gone." This made the group of people on the opposite side look stupid. They knew that Jiang Cheng was a general who had just been ''summoned'' by Yunzhi, but it was the first time that a general felt so good about himself. Normally speaking, generals who are new to Summoning Realm will be very low-key and cautious. No matter how powerful you are, you still need to understand the world. Who would be as oblivious as Brother Cheng? The leader of the second elder said coldly: "Don''t think that you are a hall level, we are afraid of you!" "Yunzhi, you are so courageous, do you want this general to attack us?" "I think you want to deceive your master and exterminate your ancestors..." Yunzhi was also a little uneasy when she was dismissed by the big hats of mutilating fellow sects and deceiving teachers and ancestors. He could only quietly tug on Jiang Cheng''s sleeve, and said via voice transmission: "Why don''t we withdraw first." "Currently, we are all the Second Elder''s people in Guanzhong. Let''s avoid the edge for now, and wait for the First Elder to come back. He is currently contacting outside..." "Okay, okay." Jiang Cheng directly cut off the sound transmission. He didn''t have the patience to listen to the grievances and intrigues of the sect. "For the sake of the fact that you just taught me about the door to break the boundary, I''ll be a good person to the end, and help you take care of them all." When he said these words, Yunzhi didn''t know what to say. On the other hand, the elders and their confidants laughed loudly. "What is this guy talking about?" "Although it''s hall level, isn''t that too arrogant?" "It''s not just arrogant, it''s simply stupid." "Does he think he can stop so many of us by himself?" Jiang Cheng still didn''t draw his sword. Because the strongest second elder on the opposite side is only a middle-level Taoist god. Facing this level, if he is still ready to fight, then he will really go back a little bit. This brother just waved his sleeve casually, and then covered the hundreds of people in front of him with spirituality. Although the spiritual meaning can only be used at the level of the eleventh level of the heavenly rank in this world, for ordinary immortals, it is a natural disaster that cannot be resisted. But seeing a gust of wind blowing in the void, hundreds of people including the second elder all fell down. Jiang Cheng didn''t kill them, but punishment was inevitable. With just one shock, the Second Elder, a majestic mid-level Taoist, fell into a coma. He has been reduced to this, how can others get better? Seeing the blood on the floor or the corner of the mouth, or the face like gold paper, Yunzhi screamed on the spot. "God, what did you do?" "I did not do anything." Jiang Cheng shrugged his shoulders lightly. "Just let them go, they didn''t listen, so I can only let them be quiet." He really doesn''t have a sense of accomplishment for overcoming Taoist gods and Taoist saints all over the place. But for Yunzhi, this is an incomprehensible miracle. "You, are you a legendary general?" "What legendary level, inexplicable." Considering that there are still three months to wait for the door to break the boundary, Jiang Cheng did not leave here immediately. "The Point Guard Is Here" Instead, he pouted at Yunzhi. "You should deal with sect affairs first." "I''m going to the Gate of Breaking Boundary in a while, you have to remember to lead me the way, just treat it as my reward for helping you get ahead today." Seeing him slowly flying towards a courtyard in the back mountain, Yunzhi couldn''t calm down for a long time. She never dreamed that she could ''summon'' such a terrifying strong man. So much so that the original joy has turned into anxiety. At the same time, there are deep doubts. "This general has obviously fulfilled my wish, why hasn''t he disappeared?" Chapter 2436 As the daughter of the previous head, Yunzhi already has the right to inherit. Coupled with the longevity order in hand, the other disciples supported her from the bottom of their hearts. It''s just that the second elder and third elder had an absolute advantage in strength, and their voices were meaningless. Now that hundreds of masters from the Second Elder camp have all been taken down, there is no obstacle for Yunzhi to become the new master. Soon, under the gazes of all the people, she assumed the position of the viewer. However, the disciples in the sect couldn''t avoid some discussions in private. "It''s really unexpected that Yunzhi can turn defeat into victory." "Yeah, I thought she was hopeless." "It is said that the general she summoned was too powerful." "Yuan general? Just rely on one general?" "That''s right, that general is at least at the hall level!" "My God, can you summon such a strong general?" Jiang Cheng, who was ''retreating'' in a small courtyard in the back mountain, did not hear the discussion outside. Talking about retreat is actually not a practice. Instead, it perceives the court-calling world it is currently in. Apart from multiple summoning skills, this world seems to be the same way of heaven and the same cultivation system as Yuan Xianjie. This made Brother Cheng feel that something was wrong. "Why does this world have such wonderful skills as Summoning Primordial Generals?" "And the other places in the Yuanxian world don''t exist?" He recalled that many years ago, when he was still in the lower realm, he used to summon the three-eyed tiger to himself several times by relying on the props "summoning charm" given by the system. And except for that time, he had never seen such a thing again. It''s not that there are no summoned creatures in the Yuanxian Realm, but the premise is that the two parties have concluded a special contract, and often leave a token on the summoner in advance, entrusting marks such as divided souls and true spirits. Even so, the ones summoned are usually only the soul body or the projection, and very few people summon the main body. "On High" To put it bluntly, the Dao of Heaven in the Yuanxian Realm did not set rules for summoning from the very beginning. "Their call, it can''t be a system skill, right?" "Could it be Yuan Neng?" A light flashed through his head. All the s¨¦ances seem to have primordial energy. Could it be...their energy comes from this fairy mountain? Thinking of this, this betting competition really aroused his motivation. "It would be great if we could create a few similar Yuan Energy here." At the beginning, he used the power of immortality, soul and spirit to perceive the world, but he didn''t find much. After that, he used the power of turbidity and holy power one after another, until he finally used his Dao Xin, he finally noticed something strange. The black and white ball where Dao Xin was located had just appeared outside, and he felt a strong attraction. That force came from all directions, like countless abysses, trying to tear his Dao heart into countless pieces. It also seems to be in a furnace of purgatory, where the Dao heart will be melted into green smoke at any time. Jiang Cheng hurriedly wanted to take it back. However, that attraction was too strong. The weightless black and white ball felt like a thousand weights at this moment, sinking downward continuously, and might completely break away from his host at any time. For Jiang Cheng, this was an extremely dangerous moment. Dao Xin can be regarded as the general outline of a person''s cultivation. Once lost, his celestial power and soul will lose control, and will quickly collapse out of control. Don''t even think about the holy world. Moreover, his black and white spheres are also integrated into the black and white ball, and all sense of the rules will be lost at that time. This is also the reason why Dao Xin cannot be easily shaken during battle. "Fuck, is this world so dangerous?" "Then how did other people survive here safely?" As the black and white balls got out of control little by little, he faintly smelled the breath of heaven. And at this moment, he heard a rustling sound. The Dao Enlightenment Immortal Tree in the body trembled, its branches swayed and its leaves moved, and golden rays of light spilled out. Bathed in the golden light, Jiang Cheng found that the attraction was gradually repelled, and he could easily control his Dao Heart again. "It still has to be you!" While withdrawing his Dao heart into his body, he praised the Immortal Tree of Enlightenment. But then he found that the tree did not quiet down. Although its shaking was not as violent as before, it was still shaking slightly. And the original intense golden light, although it has faded a lot, is still there. This golden light shrouded Jiang Cheng''s body surface, anyone who saw it would feel very abnormal. Walking in the world of cultivation, although it would be difficult to live for a long time if he was exposed to such special effects every day. After all, it is too eye-catching, and it is easy to be misunderstood as a treasure. But this brother not only didn''t mind, but was happy. "What''s the situation? Did the fairy tree give me a long-term aura?" "Not bad!" Ever since he got the talent of ''Thousands of Machines and No Faces'', his biggest headache is that he has a thin sense of existence and is easily overlooked by others. Now there is a golden halo on the body surface, unless the other party is blind, it is impossible not to notice him. "Looking at it this way, Qian Ji Wu Yan is considered broken." He inspected it for a while, and found that the golden light did not appear to have any special effects, let alone any side effects. So I completely let go of my heart. When he was "retreating" alone, Yunzhi outside also welcomed a group of guests. There are many disciples of the Temple of Longevity who are wandering outside, and this time the new temple master took over, many people also got the news. "Great Elder!" Facing the gray-bearded old man with E Guanbo in front of him, Yunzhi did not hesitate, and stood up to greet him. After all, this person is stronger than the second elder. The realm of the high-level Taoist God is the same as that of the previous temple master, but because he travels outside all the year round and seldom gets involved in the affairs of the sect, he did not participate in the competition for the temple master. The Great Elder nodded, and then gave a few words of encouragement. "Yunzhi, congratulations on taking over the position of Guanzhu." "I watched you grow up and know your ability and character. You deserve this position." His approval made many disciples present a little relieved, and Yunzhi also showed a look of relief. Originally, she was worried that the Great Elder would not accept her and would compete with herself for the position of the viewer. Looking at it now, he really has the temperament of a leisurely cloud and a wild crane, and he doesn''t care about power and position. So she quickly said: "I will definitely carry forward the concept of longevity and never let you down!" The Great Elder sat down, and then slowly said: "Now the entire court-calling world is in violent turmoil. If you want to carry forward the concept of longevity, every choice is very important." Yunzhi nodded in agreement. There are constant battles in the cultivation world, and the summoning world is no exception. It''s just that the recent battles have become more and more fierce, to the point where the pattern is about to change. The reason for this situation is all because of a general. Chapter 2437 About ten years ago, a sect named Yunli Sect summoned a legendary general. A general at this level is equivalent to the level of a holy master. In the summoning world, he is considered a strong player at the ceiling level of the plane. Although legendary generals are powerful, they often fulfill the summoner''s wish on the spot, and disappear after receiving the gift from heaven and earth, which will not cause much impact on this world. However, this time, the summoner of the Yunli Sect made an outrageous wish - to kill Mo Heng. That is the top powerhouse recognized by the summoning world as one of the top three, but the dragon has disappeared for many years. Since he hadn''t been able to find his target, that general stayed for such a long time. In the process, the Yunli Sect repeatedly clashed with other forces. In the end, unexpectedly but reasonably grew stronger. Originally they could only be regarded as a middle-level sect, but after a series of conquests and annexations, they quickly grew into a top-notch sect. The head of the sect also gradually changed his mentality. He even wanted to use the power of that general to directly conquer the entire court-calling world. The rhythm of those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish begins. Such ambition naturally aroused the uneasiness of other forces. A series of increasingly large-scale wars also broke out. Some sects belonged to Yunli Sect, and some sects joined forces to besiege them. It''s just that it fails every time. The reason why Yunzhi''s father would fall was because he was worried that the Temple of Longevity would be annexed in the future, so he joined the team that jointly besieged Yunlizong. As a result, the siege failed and was killed instead. Thinking of that hatred, she said fiercely: "The Yunli Sect is too arrogant, they are so overbearing, they will be wiped out sooner or later!" The great elder frowned. "You can''t say that." "With our current strength, fighting against the Yunli Sect is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg." "By the way, this time I brought a few friends, you can get to know each other." After he finished speaking, he beckoned, and a cloud outside the hall descended. One old, two young, three men flew in. When seeing these three people, Yunzhi''s complexion changed drastically. "Real Yugeng!" "The third elder of Yunli Sect, why did you bring them here?" Everyone in the hall was also in an uproar. The previous head was killed by the Yunli Sect, and now the other party''s person has appeared in the core of the Longevity Concept, what is this? "On High" Yunzhi''s beautiful eyes were about to burst into flames, she suddenly looked at the First Elder. "Are you colluding with foreign enemies?" There was no shame on the Great Elder''s face. Instead, he sighed desolately. "I am for the future of longevity." "After your father fell, I also thought about avenging him, but then I met that general..." He shook his head slowly. "I finally understand what kind of existence we are fighting against." "Don''t fight against the Yunli Sect, they will unify the entire court-calling world sooner or later." "Any sect that opposes them will be crushed in the end." "If the concept of longevity wants to continue to exist, it needs to know the current affairs." "I have made an agreement with Daoist Yugeng, you will become a Taoist couple with his disciples, and you will become more intimate, and in the future you will have a vision of longevity..." "enough!" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by an angry Yunzhi. "I really misread you!" "What is revenge for my father, what is for the future of the concept of longevity, you are just a beggar who is greedy for life and afraid of death." "Tut tut." That real Yu Geng looked at the Great Elder with a sneer on his face. "The new master of your longevity concept is so stupid? It seems that you have chosen the wrong person." "Is this going to be buried with you?" The Great Elder heard his threat, and his complexion suddenly changed. "Yunzhi, stop being stubborn!" Bang! Yunzhi drew out her long sword and pointed it at the three uninvited guests. "I should know how many innocent sects your Yunli Sect has destroyed over the years." "Want me to join you, next life!" Before she could make a move, she was stopped by the elder with a wave of her sleeve. When facing a high-level Taoist god, the elementary Taoist gods have no power to fight back at all. It was taken down after a few seconds. Some of the other disciples who supported Yunzhi were taken down, and some stood there in a daze. The situation was quickly controlled by the Great Elder. Then he summoned the disciples again, and even released the Second Elder, Third Elder and others who were originally locked up. "The Yunli Sect is already the number one sect in the summoning world!" "Being enemies with them, the concept of longevity is doomed to be destroyed." "Join them, and the concept of longevity will be ten times and a hundred times stronger than it is now!" "Yunzhi disregarded the interests of the sect for the sake of her own personal enmity, so she is not worthy to be the master of the temple!" Under his Kang''s speech, the hundreds of people present were silent. Those who strongly supported Yunzhi had been suppressed long ago, and had no chance to speak out at all. Some of the remaining disciples were in a state of confusion, not knowing how to make a choice. Others showed happy faces, as if they had long wanted to join the Yunli Sect. And in order to win people''s hearts, the first elder even announced on the spot that the new temple master would be replaced by the second elder. The latter, who was already at the end of the road, was suddenly overjoyed. Hastily led a group of confidantes to shout support for the decision of the Great Elder. From now on, the Temple of Longevity will be the most loyal affiliated sect of the Yunli Sect. After this operation, in just half a day, the concept of longevity has changed. Next, the Great Elder welcomed Daoist Yu Geng to the seat. The latter glanced playfully at the elders of Changsheng Temple: "Yunzhi has a lot of opinions on our Yunli Sect, I wonder how you plan to deal with her?" The First Elder and Second Elder hurriedly bowed and replied, "At your command!" Daoist Yu Geng waved his hands with a half-smile, and said intentionally: "This matter is your private matter. Our Yunli Sect is reasonable and will not interfere." He said something reasonable, but the elders in the hall couldn''t understand the meaning. This is a test of their loyalty. The Second Elder said loudly: "This woman dares to oppose the Yunli Sect, I will immediately execute her as a warning to others!" The elder, however, glanced at a young man behind Daoist Yugeng. "I plan to send her to the Yunli Sect as your maid to pay for her crimes..." "Ha ha ha ha!" There was a burst of triumphant laughter in the hall. While they were discussing how to deal with Yunzhi, how to join the Yunli Sect, and how to be a vassal in the future, the two disciples of Master Yu Geng were also accompanied by several elders, searching for treasures of the concept of longevity. A group of people soon came to the back mountain. Outside a courtyard, one of the elders suddenly slapped his forehead. "By the way, isn''t this where the Yuan general summoned by Yunzhi lives?" "This person can''t let go!" Chapter 2438 "A general summoned by Yunzhi?" Daoist Daoist Shocked Tong, the eldest disciple of Daoist Yugeng, sneered. "She still learns to summon?" Summoning such a thing does not come without a price. The summoner himself would lose part of his blood energy, Yunzhi would not have come to this point if he hadn''t been in a desperate situation last time. For this reason, the immortals in the summoning world would not summon easily. "Didn''t her general return immediately?" "No no." The disciples responsible for leading the way are all the second elder''s confidantes. They were directly raped by Brother Cheng before, so naturally they don''t like him now. I only hope that the elder of the Yunli Sect can teach this kid a good lesson, and try his best to provoke him with his words. "Yunzhi is relying on this Yuan general to be domineering, otherwise she would have no chance to be the temple master." "That''s right, this Yuan will work as a minion for a tiger, it''s abominable!" "From my point of view, he purposely lingered and didn''t go back, just to fight against the Yunli Sect." Daoist Jingtong didn''t have much interest in Jiang Cheng at first. After all, most generals are just passers-by, and will not stay in the summoning world for a long time. But now hearing what they said, hostility arose. "Against our Yunli Sect? Does he have the qualifications?" "The tone is so loud, what strength is he?" The elders glanced at each other, and one of them said in a low voice: "This general is still a bit strong, and he is suspected to be at the hall level. In my opinion, let''s forget it. There is no need to fight him to the death..." It''s fine if he doesn''t say that, but it''s even more exciting when he talks about Scared Child. "What about the palace level?" "What does he think he is?" Having said that, he himself is actually just a low-level Taoist god, and hall-level generals usually have the strength of a high-level Taoist god. Supporting him is the huge force behind Yunli Sect. Brother Cheng didn''t set up any formations in his cave, nor opened any restrictions. The few people were still facing the enemy, but in the end they pushed the door open and walked in front of him with ease. This made them all feel a little weird. Is there anyone in the cultivation world who dares to be so sloppy? However, their attention was quickly attracted by the golden halo on Brother Cheng''s body. what is this? No wonder this person hides here and doesn''t go out, so he got a rare treasure? The greedy look in the eyes of Jingtong and the elders flashed past. "Are you the general that Yunzhi invited?" Jiang Cheng didn''t know what was going on outside, but he could always tell that this group of people was not kind. So he deliberately teased: "Why, are you here to pay me a special greeting?" A simple sentence raised the anger in everyone''s hearts to another level. "Bold!" "It''s crazy!" "Do you know who this is?" The elder who said these words suddenly remembered that Jiang Cheng was just a Yuan general who had just arrived, so he probably didn''t really know anyone from the Yunli Sect. So it was a grand science popularization. "This is Jing Tong Dao Shen, the second disciple of Master Yugeng of the Yunli Sect. Do you know how powerful the Yunli Sect is..." "Offended him, hurry up and apologize!" Jiang Cheng didn''t even bother to ask why people from the Yunli Sect appeared here, because he had no intention of continuing to communicate with them at all. "Treading Stars" "Are you finished?" Daoist Jing Tong thought he was scared. So he grinned grimly. "Oh, you can''t go back for the time being, so you have to weigh the consequences of offending us." "You know, Yuan will also die if he is killed." "Significant, just hand over your treasure, and then submit to our Yunli Sect!" "I heard that you are a grand general at the palace level, and you may be able to get the position of an elder after submitting to us..." Brother Cheng was amused. "As soon as you came up, you made a bunch of beeps on your own initiative. You have to consider my attitude?" Jing Tong was a little displeased when he interrupted the rhythm. "What attitude can you have?" "My attitude is - get out!" At the same time as he said these words, Jiang Cheng waved his hand directly. Then the gang flew out backwards. Kachacha... The sound of landing came one after another from the bamboo forest outside the door. Accompanied by screams and shouts. However, they did not dare to come over and attack Jiang Cheng after all, because there was obviously a big gap in strength. All we can do is go back and bring in reinforcements. The Great Elder and Daoist Yugeng were still arranging the attachment of the Longevity Temple. When the two sides were talking about the excitement, the Jingtong Taoist came in crying. "Master, call the shots for me!" Seeing his disheveled appearance, the First Elder and Second Elder in the hall looked in disbelief, and Master Yu Geng felt that his face was greatly damaged. "You worthless thing, it''s really embarrassing!" "The concept of longevity is ours, and you are still in such a mess, what''s going on?" "Is there anyone else who dares to disrespect you?" On the surface, he was reprimanding his disciples, but in fact he was speaking to the First Elder and Second Elder. Something happened to my apprentice in your Longevity View, you can figure it out. If you don''t give a satisfactory explanation, you will bear the consequences. Of course the Great Elder didn''t dare to neglect. But it''s a little hard to understand. "Who dares to be disrespectful to your disciple? Who has this ability?" The other people who were beaten up who followed behind immediately filed a complaint. "It was the Yuan general summoned by Yunzhi who did it!" "This person is a grand general at the palace level, and his strength is not weak." "That''s right, it''s him, that guy is too arrogant!" "Not only did he hit the Daoist God of Shocking Children, but he also ignored the Yunli Sect at all, he was extremely arrogant..." "Yuan general? Yuan general summoned by Yunzhi?" The Great Elder and Master Yu Geng looked at each other, feeling even more absurd. "She can actually summon a palace-level general?" "This woman still has this backhand?" "It seems we underestimated her!" The second elder''s eyes were full of resentment, "This person should not be underestimated. It was because of his sneak attack that I was restrained by Yunzhi..." Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted coldly by Master Yu Geng. "Enough is enough, a mere palace-level general will not be able to make any waves." "Where is that evil obstacle?" Soon, their group arrived in front of Jiang Cheng''s cave. To be on the safe side, the First Elder also bet Yunzhi over, using her as a trump card against Jiang Cheng. There are so many people outside, of course Brother Cheng is not ignorant. When he walked out of the cave and saw so many people standing outside the courtyard, he wasn''t that surprised, after all, he had already guessed that the young ones would grow old after all. However, seeing Yunzhi being detained by the other party, he was a little surprised. "what happened?" "It''s only been a few days, and you''ve fallen to this point? Could it be that the concept of longevity has changed again?" Yunzhi opened her mouth, but soon, the expectant eyes turned into desolation and despair again. She knew that Jiang Cheng was very powerful, but in the current situation, the grand generals at the palace level were not enough. The Great Elder and Master Yugeng are both high-level Taoist gods, and neither is easy to mess with. Chapter 2439 Daoist Yugeng and his disciples are also in the same line. When he first saw the golden light on Jiang Cheng''s body, he also misunderstood it as a treasure. So he held out two fingers. "I don''t care which other world you were summoned from, there are only two paths before you now." "Either offer the treasure, kneel down and plead guilty." "Or die!" It wasn''t the first time Brother Cheng had heard this kind of line. He also held out two fingers. "I also give you two ways, or kneel down and call grandpa three times." "Or die." The noisy scene suddenly fell silent. Immediately afterwards, bursts of laughter rang out. "Ha ha ha ha!" "What is he saying?" "Does he know who he is threatening?" "In the face of two high-level Taoist gods, he dared to speak nonsense, is he crazy?" "Some people don''t seem to understand a truth. A threat with strength is a threat, and a threat without strength is a joke." Even those long-lived gatekeepers whose hearts were towards Yunzhi shook their heads secretly. I just think there is something wrong with this general''s head. What''s the point of talking like this besides strengthening the other party''s murderous intentions? "It seems that you are going to kill yourself!" Jiang Cheng shook his head. "It seems that I haven''t slaughtered people for a while, which gave you a good feeling of kindness." "court death!" Master Yu Geng waved his hand, and the Great Elder immediately volunteered to rush forward. But seeing him throwing out the long sword in his hand, the vast sea of ??Dao immediately covered Jiang Cheng inside. The sky quickly dimmed, as if the end was approaching. Only the six original altars are like stars in the sky, bringing a bright glow. A strong sense of oppression rippling around the venue. Even Daoist Yu Geng couldn''t help squinting his eyes, feeling the threat from a strong man of the same rank. And those disciples in the back, it was as if they were looking at gods, their eyes were full of shock. For them, high-level Taoist gods are already an unattainable level, and they rarely have the opportunity to see the Great Elder make a move on weekdays. But what surprised them was that the ''palace-level general'' on the opposite side hadn''t even drawn out his weapon yet. Not to mention that he didn''t open Daohai and release the original altar like the Great Elder. This made Yunzhi secretly anxious. She didn''t expect Jiang Cheng to kill all directions, at least she had to block it. You can''t stand still, can you? The Second Elder and the others laughed again. "This guy was too scared to fight back." "I thought he was so powerful, but he would be stunned when he met a real strong man." "This general is nothing more than that." "It''s too late if you don''t fight back now. His attitude just now angered the Great Elder and Daoist Yu Geng. They won''t spare him..." Then, they saw the Great Elder swinging his sword. The entire Daohai situation changed, and amidst the turbulent waves, the original altar and the giant totem pillar formed a powerful source art, and it went straight to Jiangcheng in the front. Then, the situation developed in a direction that they could not understand. The huge flaming ax formed by the origin technique suddenly stopped when it was three feet away from Jiang Cheng. It was like being choked by an invisible hand. At first, the giant ax trembled slightly, as if struggling violently. But after only half a second, it completely froze in midair. Then a little bit of disintegration and cracking. Flutter! Everyone seemed to have an auditory hallucination, and they actually heard the sound of the source technique being torn apart. However, how could the source technique be torn apart? They looked at Jiang Cheng at the center of the storm, and were shocked to find that this person still hadn''t drawn out his weapon, nor had he opened up Daohai. He even put his hands behind his back, with a calm expression on his face, as if nothing happened. "How is this going¡­¡­" Master Yu Geng was a little dumbfounded. The scene in front of him was completely beyond his cognition. Looking at the great elder who was sweating profusely and seemed to be in a state of collapse, as if he had been doing hard work for three days and three nights at the beginning, he felt a little uneasy. "It must be because of the treasure on his body!" "quick!" "Give it to me, let''s go together!" "Kill this alien evildoer, there is no need to talk about morality!" "Whoever kills him will own the treasure!" The Second Elder and the others were beaten up last time, and they have long held back their energy and wanted to take revenge. Now being stimulated by treasures is like being beaten with chicken blood. "kill!" "Kill this monster!" Hundreds of people rushed towards Jiang Cheng at the same time, each one getting bigger and bigger. Jiang Cheng shook his head, and put away his playfulness. The next moment, his spirit and the soul of the sky were covered at the same time. The sky was like dumplings, and all the immortals who attacked him, including the great elder, fell down. There was no more sound. In just one second, hundreds of Taoist saints and Taoist gods of the Longevity Temple fell like this. For Brother Cheng, this kind of record is a matter of course, and it''s not even worth making him proud of. After all, he has even beheaded several righteous gods, so what is a mere Taoist god? It''s just abusive food bureau. The reason why he was too lazy to use the source technique to crush the opponent''s source technique just now is very simple, the strength of the opponent''s source technique is too low, and it can''t break through the defense of the god body at all. But what surprised him was that the halo of the Dao Enlightenment Immortal Tree was really useful. Jiang Cheng''s original intention was to wait for the source technique to contact the divine body, but when it touched the outermost layer of golden light, the source technique was stopped. "Could it be that this halo special effect can also be used to resist the origin technique?" "The Immortal Tree of Enlightenment has this effect? ??Why didn''t I know about it?" He didn''t take it seriously, but the others were frightened. "Oh my God!" "The Great Elder is dead?" "They''re all dead, my God, how is this possible?" "It is impossible for a grand general at the palace level to have such strength!" "Illusion, it must be an illusion, everything is an illusion!" "It seems...he didn''t say that he was a hall-level general, could he be a legend-level general?" "Ginger City!" Yunzhi, the only one in the audience who knew Brother Cheng''s name, was both surprised and delighted. When she thought Jiang Cheng was at the palace level before, she already thought it was incredible. Seeing him kill the Great Elder and others in seconds now feels unreal like a dream. He actually summoned a legendary general! What kind of dream is this? However, before she was happy, someone grabbed her neck. Daoist Jingtong stared at Jiang Cheng who was slowly approaching from the opposite side in horror and fiercely, and shouted sharply: "If you dare to step forward again, I will kill her!" "You should understand, if the summoner dies, then you, as the summoned general, will also be severely injured!" "Now I order you to catch her immediately, or I will kill her!" His threats left Brother Cheng speechless. Why do these people all take it for granted that they were summoned? What''s more, even if he was really summoned, this low-end threat of holding hostages is useless to him. Chapter 2440 Yunzhi''s eyes were full of anxiety. "Jiang Cheng, leave me alone!" "If you catch him without a fight, then you will truly be doomed!" "As long as you''re alive, there''s still hope for a comeback..." "To shut up!" Jing Tong interrupted her angrily, and by the way made her temporarily lose her ability to speak. "Your name is Jiang Cheng, right?" "Within one breath, if you bind her without restraint, I will kill her immediately, I will do what I say!" After finishing speaking, his knife moved a little closer to Yunzhi''s neck. This made all the long-lived gatekeepers in the rear who silently supported Yunzhi scream in surprise. "stop!" "No, don''t kill us Guanzhu!" "Ugh!" Jiang Cheng sighed speechlessly. "Brother has been walking in the fairy world for so many years. This is the first time I have seen this kind of low-end operation of holding hostages. Is this a characteristic of the summoning world?" Facing his ridicule, Master Yu Geng did not say a word, but held his long sword tightly and waited for it. He still hasn''t figured out how the First Elder, Second Elder and others died just now. But the Dao God of Shocking Child who is holding Yunzhi, is in a gesture of winning. Seeing that Jiang Cheng didn''t make a move immediately, he just assumed that he really cared about the hostages, and he didn''t dare to act rashly. As a result, his expression became proud, as if he had finally grasped Brother Cheng''s weakness. "But it works, doesn''t it?" "Winners and losers, the means to win is the best means, there is nothing glorious or dishonorable!" Brother Cheng deliberately sighed. "You really think you''re in control of the situation?" "The method of hostage control is really not enough, it''s useless." "Ah!" Daoist Jing Tong smiled coldly. "You''re just pretending and trying to scare me? Don''t you dare not care about Yunzhi''s life? What can you do now?" Jiang Cheng didn''t know what to say for a while. I have only known this woman for a few days, why don''t I dare not care? "The hostage is really not as useful as you imagined..." "Shut up!" Jing Tong interrupted him sharply. "There''s only one last breath left, if you don''t tie your hands, just wait for her to die..." Before he finished speaking, he found that the hostage in his hand was gone. Then, he felt a tightness in his neck, as if being strangled. So much so that I couldn''t make a sound. This sudden change made his complexion change drastically, and he hurriedly wanted to mobilize his immortal power and soul to struggle. However, before he could do this, he found that his sea of ??soul and sea of ??qi were instantly suppressed by an irresistible force. In front of that force, he is like an ant in front of a giant mountain. How could there be such a powerful existence in the world? When he had this consciousness, panic immediately swept over his body. What kind of terrifying existence was he just threatening? On the other side, Yunzhi suddenly found that she had recovered herself, and even the sea of ??energy in the meridians that had been sealed was instantly released. Before she could take the initiative to do anything, she had already returned to the disciples of the Temple of Longevity. "Guardian!" "Master!" While all the disciples were overjoyed, they finally saw the situation in the arena clearly and knew what happened just now. I saw that the Daoist Shocked Child who was so arrogant just now had already been grabbed by the neck by another person, and he was as sluggish as a little chicken. And that person was Jiang Cheng. That''s amazing enough. To suddenly save the hostages and at the same time control the rudimentary Taoist God in turn is simply amazing. But what shocked everyone the most now was another detail. Jiang Cheng was not at the position where Yun Zhi was held hostage by Dao God Shocking Child just now, but at the position where he himself was standing just now. In other words, he either directly took the startling child into his hands from the air. Either dodge behind the opponent, and then lead the opponent back to his position. Anyway, none of the people present, including real Yu Geng, saw clearly what happened just now. And no matter which possibility, it is enough to cause a huge shock to them. As powerful immortals, they had the feeling of "seeing a ghost" for the first time. So much so that the whole audience was dead silent, and no one dared to say anything. Three words popped up in their hearts at the same time - legendary level. This is definitely a legendary general! Yunzhi''s beautiful eyes were full of disbelief. It seems that I can''t believe that I summoned such a terrifying supreme power in such a summoning. "I''m just saying, you''re not in control of the situation." Hearing Jiang Cheng''s words, the startled child Dao Shen broke into a cold sweat, but he couldn''t utter a single word. He could only look at his master with pleading eyes. Hope he can save himself. But what disappointed him was that his master was also full of fear at this time. "Now you are my hostage." Jiang Cheng''s tone was calm, not as excited as Jing Tong was before. To him, controlling a rudimentary Taoist god is completely abusive, and it''s a bit demeaning. "Since the hostage is so useful, I don''t know if your companion will be captured without a fight for you?" He didn''t know real Yu Geng. But following his words, everyone''s eyes naturally focused on this person. Waiting for his decision. Daoist Jing Tong''s eyes became more eager, with expectations from the depths of his bones, as if hoping that his master could turn the situation around. He didn''t expect Master to defeat Jiang Cheng, after all, that was already unrealistic. I just hope that he can use Yunlizong to shock this general, or use Chongbao to redeem himself. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Master Yugeng finally spoke. "This evil beast, just now dared to hold your summoner Yunzhi hostage, it deserves death!" "His behavior just now made me feel heartbroken, and I have been thinking about how to take down this evil beast without hurting the master Yunzhi!" He squeezed out a smile and cupped his hands towards Brother Cheng. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that senior did this one step before me, I admire it!" Afterwards, he put on a straight face with a serious look on his face. "I declare that Jingtong is no longer my apprentice, and at the same time he is no longer a disciple of the Yunli Sect." "What he did has nothing to do with us, and we hate it!" This speech stunned everyone present. Still bring this? This is too silky, right? Not to mention the startled child Taoist who doubted life on the opposite side, even Yu Geng''s other apprentice took a few steps back to show his respect. I''m afraid that in the next second, I will be betrayed by my master who knows too much about current affairs. Jiang Cheng was not surprised. He has seen too many things, and Yu Geng is not the weirdest one. However, in order to match the opponent''s rhythm, he was still surprised on purpose: "No way, this is a hostage." "Shouldn''t we show some respect to the hostages and try to rescue them?" To provide you with the fastest update of "The Opening Reward of 100 Million Lives", the fourth son of the great god Tianbian, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 2440 Give the hostages a little respect for free reading. Chapter 2441 No no no. " Master Yu Geng shook his head like a rattle. How dare he save Jingtong now. As long as you don''t get involved, everything will be fine. "This sinful beast is unforgivable, leave it up to you, senior!" Hearing these words, Jing Tong Dao Shen felt as if he had been kicked ten thousand feet so hard that he was about to dry out. However, Jiang Cheng was still deliberately teasing him. "Sure enough, what you just said was wrong." "Having a hostage in hand is useless." Jing Tong really wanted to say, I didn''t expect that I would become a hostage so soon. Unfortunately, Brother Cheng didn''t give him a chance to speak. What''s more, he is now as desperate as a beeping dog, and he doesn''t have the slightest strength to speak. "Since there is no one to save, it seems that we can only kill them?" Immortal Yu Geng on the opposite side nodded heavily, and said loudly: "Senior killed this evil animal to get rid of a harm for the Summoning Realm!" "Senior, please kill this thief quickly, and live forever to see a bright future!" I don''t know, I thought he was a person with the concept of longevity. Click! Jiang Cheng didn''t bother to scribble any more, and while breaking Jingtong''s neck, he destroyed his soul and consciousness. Only then did he throw the broken sack-like body in front of Yu Geng. There was no trace of grief on the latter''s face, but instead he clapped his hands and cheered. "Senior killed well!" "Thank you senior for eliminating harm for us!" "Well, I just remembered that I still have something important to do, and I can''t listen to the teachings of my seniors here, so I''ll take my leave..." After speaking, he wanted to leave here. How could Yunzhi and the others watch him flirt like this? Immediately, he drew his sword and stopped in front of him. "stop!" "So you want to leave?" "You didn''t forget what you did just now, did you?" If Jiang Cheng hadn''t been watching from the sidelines, then Daoist Yu Geng would have slapped him long ago. How dare you, a beginner Taoist, stop me, a high-level Taoist? Tired of life? But considering that he couldn''t beat Jiang Cheng at all, he could only try his best to smile and make amends. "I offended you before." "Actually, I was deceived by your great elders. I have no intention of being an enemy of the concept of longevity." "what?" Yunzhi laughed angrily at him. "You still dare to quibble..." "OK OK." Jiang Cheng waved his hand. "Since he has sincerely repented, let him be forgiven and forgive him." What he said made everyone present look astonished. If Brother Cheng hadn''t killed so many people just now, they would have wondered if this person was being too merciful. Even real Yu Geng couldn''t believe it. Really let yourself go? After leaving the site of the Temple of Longevity, he still felt that what happened just now was not real. On the way, he was worried, worried that Jiang Cheng would catch up and kill him at any time. After returning to the Yunli Sect, he finally felt relieved. Afterwards, he rushed into the main hall of the sect for the first time, and howled at the top of his voice. "It''s war, it''s war!" "The concept of longevity is going to war with us!" "Never let them go!" The remaining elders in the hall were stunned by his shouts. "what happened?" "Why is there going to be a war?" "Didn''t the concept of longevity come to us? What are they?" Of course Yu Geng would not be grateful to Jiang Cheng for letting him go. He just wanted to avenge his shame and get rid of this thorn in his side. "Longevity concept is amazing now!" He danced and danced, embellishing what happened before. Hearing that there was a legendary general over there, the other elders of the Yunli Sect couldn''t help but become more cautious. "How could they summon such a strong man?" "It seems that we really have to get rid of it, otherwise our great cause will be interrupted." "Legendary level, that is the strength of the Holy Master level, it should not be underestimated." "Hard to deal with!" In addition to the original elders of the Yunli Sect, there are more leaders of other sects who were annexed later in the hall. These people are all on the big ship of the Yunli Sect now, and they are all prosperous and all are damaged. "Who... can you deal with the legendary level of Longevity?" "They''re all legendary, it''s hard to say." "You''ll have to fight to find out." Master Yu Ling, the head of the Yunli Sect, said calmly: "The sword master is not an ordinary legend. If you make a move, the general of Changsheng Temple will definitely win it easily." "It''s just that the sword master has recently retreated, so it''s inconvenient to make a move." The sword master she was talking about was the legendary general that the Yunli sect relied on. Hearing this name, several elders including Yu Geng showed tacit understanding. Others don''t know, but they know it very well. Although the general was summoned by Master Yuling, from the first day, no one could command him. This person only wanted to complete the task of beheading real Moheng, and had no interest in Yunli Sect''s King Tu hegemony. Before the Yunli Sect was able to destroy other sects, it first lured other sects to attack itself, and then asked for help from that one, and then successfully subdued several sects. Then absorb the masters of other sects, after growing rapidly, continue to provoke the outside world. It is almost impossible for that "Master Sword Master" to take the initiative to attack the Temple of Longevity. After all, they deliberately spread false news about real Moheng before, and it was not once or twice to coax this person to go out to fight. "If you can trick this person into the Yunli Sect, it will be easy." Thinking of this, Master Yuling began to dispatch troops. More than a dozen high-ranking Taoist gods including Daoist Yu Geng were sent out. "It would be best if he could kill that legendary general." "If you can''t beat him, try to lure him here." "Once the Lord Sword Master is alarmed, he will die without a place to bury him!" Their actions were very fast, and in just one day, twelve high-level Taoist gods killed the sky above the Longevity Temple. "Yunzhi, hurry up and get out and die!" "And that Jiang Cheng, your time of death has arrived!" The gatekeepers of longevity flew out immediately, and when they saw the powerful lineup lined up in the sky, they were all frightened out of their wits. Even Yunzhi, the master of the temple, felt powerless for a while. She could only cast her eyes on Jiang Cheng who flew out slowly. The leader, Yu Geng Zhenren, showed hatred when he saw Brother Cheng. "Unexpectedly, I came back so soon!" "No." Brother Cheng shrugged his shoulders relaxedly. "It was expected, okay." The reason he let Yu Geng go last time was to let him bring in more rescuers. Although the level of the court summoning world is not high, no matter how small a mosquito''s legs are, it is still meat. "Didn''t your Yunli Sect say that you summoned a powerful legendary general?" "Where are people? Why didn''t you see it?" Those high-ranking Taoist gods beside Yugeng felt a deep contempt. "Hmph, how can I kill you with a bull knife?" To provide you with the fastest update of "The Opening Reward of 100 Million Lives", the fourth son of the great god Tianbian, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Read Chapter 2441, Lord Sword Master for free. Chapter 2442 Someone provoked Brother Cheng on purpose. "You are not qualified to let Lord Sword Master come in person." "Let''s go through our level first and then talk about it." The twelve high-ranking Taoist gods pulled out their weapons one after another and opened up the sea of ??Taoism. Feeling the coercion of their high-level Taoist gods, the disciples of the Changsheng Temple trembled. Yunzhi unconsciously looked at Brother Cheng. "How to do?" "Can you stand against them?" If Jiang Cheng couldn''t stop it, then today would be the day when the sect of the Temple of Longevity would be wiped out, and there wouldn''t be any suspense. Brother Cheng sighed. "You shouldn''t ask me this question, but you should ask them." "ask them?" Before Yunzhi could comprehend the meaning of this sentence, Jiang Cheng drew his sword. This time there are 12 high-level Taoist gods on the opposite side, and he is currently suppressed in the realm of high-level Taoist gods. He thinks it is better to be more serious when picking twelve. Seeing him draw his sword, the real Yu Geng who screamed the most just now quietly retreated behind his teammates. He had personally seen Jiang Cheng kill the First Elder, Second Elder and others, so he knew how powerful he was. But others don''t think so. "How arrogant!" "It''s not like we haven''t seen legendary generals before." "Did you really think I was afraid of you?" "I have seen the power of the Holy Master level. They have to retreat in the face of so many high-level Taoist gods. It is wishful thinking to protect the longevity concept by yourself!" "Is it?" Jiang Cheng didn''t bother to argue with them, so he swung his sword forward. In order to show his respect, he pushed Daohai aside and used a 1049-weight origin technique. The next moment, the already tense scene turned into a human tragedy. Although Jiang Cheng''s profound pattern displayed here has been compressed to fifteen times, and its power has been reduced by more than a hundred times, it is still not something that Dao God can resist. The eight high-level Taoist gods at the front are completely within the attack range of the source technique. When they saw Jiang Cheng swinging his sword, they wanted to fight back with Daohai and Yuanshu. Even use some tricks to press the bottom of the box. But soon, they found themselves worrying too much. Almost at the first moment when they were covered by the Origin Technique, their Dao Sea disappeared. Instead of being knocked open, it was directly vaporized by the 1049 heavy source technique. The eight felt that they were like ice cubes that were suddenly sent to the center of the scorching sun, and they could clearly feel the process of their rapid melting. Then there is no more. Not to mention attacking, they couldn''t even defend. Brother Cheng is a little speechless, this is completely a dimensionality reduction blow. The battle is over before I even use my spirit and heavenly soul to attack. After all, they are all high-level Taoist gods, and their own Xuanwen has also been suppressed to the level of Taoist gods. Why is the gap so big? He didn''t even think about it, the 1049-weight profound pattern, even at the Taoist level, was enough to kill the Holy Lord. What''s more, the karma sword he used was the Lingxian emperor''s weapon that the Taoist gods could not have. Coupled with the strong support of the special Dao Heart, no matter how suppressed the realm is, it cannot be carried by the Dao God level. The longevity gatekeepers in the rear have all been petrified. Looking at the empty sky in front of them, they didn''t even know how to react. Yunzhi''s cherry lips parted slightly, unable to close them for a long while. A moment ago she was asking Jiang Cheng if he could stop him, but now she finally knows the answer. How can this be stopped, it''s not at the same level at all, okay? As a rudimentary dao god, she actually knows the origin technique. But she didn''t understand Jiang Cheng''s blow just now. What is that big move? Anyway, it can''t be the origin technique, right? How could there be 1049 origins gathered together, it must be some kind of extremely special taboo fairy art! With a similar idea to her, there are also the four Taoist gods who survived on the opposite side. At this time, these four have long since lost the arrogance that they had just won. They seemed to have become the gatekeepers of longevity not long ago, and they all trembled in front of Jiang Cheng. No way, this is really terrible. It''s exactly the feeling of a low-end creature seeing a high-end creature. Who can bear to lose eight masters of the same level as him with a single sword? Three of the four were injured. Although they were not in the attack range just now, they were still affected a little bit. And just that little aftermath was enough to cause wounds on their bodies, and chaos in their bodies. "you you¡­¡­" Master Yugeng backed up little by little. He was the only one among the four who was not injured, because he hid relatively far back. But now he doesn''t have any secret joy, but only deep regret. If I had known that this guy was so strong and unreasonable, I wouldn''t have rushed over to deliver it if I killed myself. "Don''t mess around, speak up if you have something to say!" He didn''t dare to escape, because he was destined not to escape. He could only shake his head and wave his hands in horror, "Actually, we came here just now to invite you to visit Yunli Sect, there is no other meaning..." "No hostility?" Jiang Chengxin said, do you think I''m blind or a fool? "Are you asking me to be a guest?" "Then what about your eight-carrying sedan chair?" Yu Geng was stunned for a moment, "Eight carried a big sedan chair? What is that?" Brother Cheng frowned. "It seems that you don''t know how to treat guests at all, you really lied to me!" "No, no, we are really here to invite you." Although Yu Geng had never seen eight sedan chairs, he finally understood what he meant. So the next moment, the four high-level Taoist gods built a luxurious sedan chair with withered dragons, painted phoenixes and jewels on the spot. In order to survive, the four of them didn''t care about their identities. He personally carried the three-foot-long sedan chair, knelt down in front of Jiang Cheng and asked him to sit on it. With this scene, those disciples of the concept of longevity in the rear didn''t know what to say. High-level Taoist gods are already high-end elders in the court summoning world. In the end, he was actually reduced to be a bearer. What kind of ostentation is this? Looking at the five people walking away through the air and gradually disappearing from their backs, Yunzhi could not forget it for a long time. For a moment, she really wanted to keep Jiang Cheng and help grow the concept of longevity, just like the Yunli Sect. But soon she dismissed the idea. Such a strong person is simply not something that can be possessed by the concept of longevity. It is already a blessing in my life to be helped by him for the first few times. The speed of the sedan chair in the sky is not considered fast. On the way towards Yunli Sect, I don''t know how many immortals witnessed this scene. At first, they didn''t know what was going on. After seeing the figures of the four bearers, everything along the way exploded. "Fuck, what''s going on?" "Reverend Yugeng, and those three, aren''t they all core elders of the Yunli Sect?" "Who are they carrying?" "My God, who has such a big face to make the four great powers bow down like this?" "Is it the sword master of the Yunli Sect?" "No, not that person!" "In the end what happened?" "I heard that not long ago, the Temple of Longevity summoned a legendary general. Could it be him?" "No matter who it is, go and see it!" Chapter 2443 Soon, a large group of immortals followed behind this sedan chair. And as the number of people increases, it becomes more and more eye-catching. Two days later, there were no more than ten million immortals in the rear. After all, when it came to the Yunli Sect, everyone would care about it. What''s more, no one stopped them. Daoist Yu Geng really wants to destroy all these followers humanely. After all, being a bearer is too embarrassing, it can be called a stain on his life, so he naturally doesn''t want to be seen by outsiders. But in front of Jiang Cheng, he didn''t dare to bark his teeth, so he could only grit his teeth silently and endure. It will be fine if you return to Yunli Sect! As long as that adult takes action, everything will be fine. At that time, I must find all the places back! With this mentality, they returned to Yunli Sect three days later. And here, in fact, the news has already been obtained. After all, with such a big momentum, anyone who is not deaf can hear the discussions outside. "Tell them to lure that Yuan general over here, how did they bring it over?" "Isn''t this too demeaning?" "I lost the face of the sect!" "By the way, what about the other eight elders, why didn''t they see it?" "No matter what, the person has finally been brought here and can start." Daoist Yuling did not despise Jiang Cheng, she immediately rushed to the outside of a hidden cave in the forbidden area behind the sect. She didn''t dare to break in directly, so she could only howl outside. "Master, it''s not good, there are foreign enemies invading!" "We need your help, otherwise I will be killed, and you will also be implicated..." The door of the cave was finally opened. Qiu Yuxuan''s perfect figure and delicate face appeared in front of Yu Ling. Even if she is also a woman, she can only be amazed, how can there be such a person in the world. However, Qiu Yuxuan''s next sentence poured a basin of ice water on her. "If you play this trick again next time, I will kill you in advance." After finishing speaking, she flew out and went straight to the front hall. Yu Ling who was following behind trembled all over, but dared not say a word of dissatisfaction. Because she knew that this Lord Sword Master never joked, and he would do what he said. On the first day when she was summoned to Qiu Yuxuan, she not only saw her unimaginable strength, but also her style of not allowing anyone to enter. Yu Ling wanted to get closer to her countless times, and completely turned her into his own, and thought of countless ways for this. But whether it was giving treasures or flattering, or deliberately sending young disciples to have a relationship with Qiu Yuxuan, they all got two words in the end-indifference. In the entire Yunli Sect, no one can get close to her. She didn''t know that Qiu Yuxuan would have left a long time ago if she hadn''t gained some insights in the summoning world. For a cultivator like her, the so-called beheading mission didn''t take it too seriously. Occasionally helping to deal with the ''invading'' foreign enemies is just to see the difference between the practitioners here, and to confirm some insights in cultivation. When she came to the front hall, she saw Jiang Cheng who had just arrived in a sedan chair. Brother Cheng also saw her. The two looked at each other, and they showed surprise at the same time. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Starting reward 100 million lives¡¿¡¾¡¿ Brother Cheng really didn''t expect that the ''Master Sword Master'' whom he had listened to for several days and admired for a long time was actually this girl. But if you think about it carefully, it seems reasonable. There are holy master masters in the summoning world, but that ''legendary general'' can sweep the world with a middle-level sect like Yunli Sect, which is enough to show that this person is not an ordinary holy master. And Qiu Yuxuan obviously has this strength. Even if she is also suppressed by the rules of this world, it is far beyond what other people can match. But before the two could say hello, the real Yu Geng, who was carrying the sedan chair, showed his talent of changing faces again. Seeing that Lord Sword Master had appeared, he ran to the opposite side like a bullied child who saw his parents, and started shaking again. "Hahahaha, you''re done!" The other three ''carriers'' couldn''t wait to throw away the sedan chair. "Idiot, do you really think we invited you as a guest?" "Are you worthy of us carrying it?" "Tell you, the one who carried you all the way was just taking you on the road to the underworld, and now it''s at the gate of hell!" "Your time to die has arrived!" The onlookers who followed behind were in an uproar. It''s not that they didn''t guess this possibility, but they just didn''t expect the attitudes of the four to change so quickly and so thoroughly. "My Bingshan Beauty Wife" Standing behind Qiu Yuxuan, real Yuling is full of confidence. She came out more and more, and looked Jiang Cheng up and down. Inevitably, he was also attracted by the golden halo on this brother. But as the head of the sect, she has a larger pattern after all. "If you are willing to join our Yunli Sect and work for us, then everything that happened before can be written off." "If you don''t want to, then don''t blame us for being rude!" Jiang Cheng had already guessed their formation, so he wasn''t surprised. Wen Yan didn''t even get up from the sedan chair, just smiled. "Really, I want to see how you are rude." Immediately, Master Yuling''s face darkened. "You don''t have to drink a toast, you don''t eat fine wine, since you want to die quickly, then we will help you!" After speaking, she turned around and changed her expression. "Master, this is the foreign enemy who invaded this time." "You have also seen that this person is arrogant, cruel, evil, and stubborn. Such a hateful person really cannot be kept." "Getting rid of him can be regarded as benefiting the cultivation world, and please ask an expert to kill the devil!" Qiu Yuxuan didn''t even look at her, but walked past her and walked across to Jiang Cheng. "You''re right, he''s really arrogant and hateful." Hearing this sentence, Yu Ling, Yu Geng and others all showed joy. It seems that ''Master Sword Master'' is also very displeased with this enemy in front of him, so be steady. "kill him!" "Destroy him!" All the elders of the Yunli Sect began to clamor. Those onlookers in the distance are also waiting to watch a world-shattering top-notch duel. Then they heard Jiang Cheng''s slightly playful laugh. "Why did you become a summoned beast? You are not as good as a maid." Qiu Yuxuan''s mentality is very good. Except when facing Jiang Cheng. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Starting reward 100 million lives¡¿¡¾¡¿ This guy''s light words made her a little bit off guard. So she gave Brother Cheng a hard look, and warned him not to mention the identity of the maid again. "What summoned beast, weren''t you also summoned by someone?" Brother Cheng raised his eyebrows proudly. "I''m really not, I just happened to appear at the summoning scene." "By the way, how did you get summoned here?" "Could it be that he crossed directly from the mysterious world?" He still remembered that the last time he parted from sister Xuan was in Xuanjie. But when the Xuan clan followed Yi to join the Fallen Immortal Palace, she did not appear. Chapter 2444 "It''s not." Qiu Yuxuan said calmly: "I left Xuanjie a long time ago." Brother Cheng waited for a few seconds, but he didn''t wait for her next words. It seemed that he was too lazy to tell where he went after that. However, he could sense that Qiu Yuxuan''s realm in this world was the Holy Lord. In other words, before she came in, her initial realm should be higher than her own. "Have you become an Old Sage?" Qiu Yuxuan glanced at him sideways, and a hint of surprise filled her eyes inexplicably. "Haven''t you been promoted to the Old Sage yet?" Jiang Cheng touched his nose in embarrassment. "Well, the realm is all imaginary, it doesn''t matter, after all, brother''s combat power is there..." "No way?" Qiu Yuxuan''s wonderful eyes widened to the extreme, and she covered her cherry lips exaggeratedly, as if this matter was incredible. "After so many years, you didn''t even come to the Old Sage?" "No way, what have you been doing?" Being ridiculed deliberately by her like this, Jiang Cheng felt that his whole body was not well. "It''s almost done, let''s see if you can do it, is the Old Sage amazing?" "At least it''s better than people who haven''t been to the Old Sage." When the two of them were bickering here, everyone else present was dumbfounded. Especially the members of the Yunli Sect were even more dumbfounded. what''s the situation? Shouldn''t the ''Master Sword Master'' pull out his sword to show off his might and teach the opposite general how to be a man on the spot? Shouldn''t Jiang Cheng be beheaded, and then everyone outside should be deterred? How did it become an old friend reminiscing about the past? Master Yuling opened his mouth and stammered, "You two actually know each other?" Jiang Cheng gave her a playful look. "Yeah, did it disappoint you?" Master Yuling was of course disappointed, extremely disappointed. It''s a pity that Qiu Yuxuan is not her subordinate. Otherwise, she would have lost her temper. "Then, you, you..." She, Yu Geng and the others all felt strong unease. These two people know each other. And he wanted to put Jiang Cheng to death just now. Wouldn''t Lord Sword Master turn his sword to face him? How could the Yunli Sect be able to stop these two legendary generals. And at this moment, they saw Qiu Yuxuan suddenly pull out her sword, and the tip of the long sword pointed directly at Jiang Cheng opposite. Brother Cheng was helpless. "Are you coming again?" He could feel that Qiu Yuxuan had no hostility towards him, but just wanted to defeat him. This girl still doesn''t give up, she wants to overwhelm herself. "Why, are you afraid?" Qiu Yuxuan was clearly fighting, her eyes were full of provocations. Recalling the humiliating years of being forced to be a maid and handing over half of the harvest, this place must be found no matter what. A large part of her motivation to practice comes from her obsession with defeating Jiang Cheng. Brother Cheng sighed. "Since you insist on rushing to find a beating, then I can only help you." After speaking, he also pulled out the sword of cause and effect. Yu Ling, Yu Geng and others were immediately overjoyed. "Haha, so they are enemies!" "Scared me, I thought I was a friend just now." "Great, Lord Sword Master will definitely destroy this demon!"... "You just wait to die!" The immortals watching outside were also talking about it. To them, Jiang Cheng is just an unfamiliar general who has risen recently. And Qiu Yuxuan''s powerful impression had already been engraved in their hearts over the years. Comparing the two, it is natural to think that Qiu Yuxuan is stronger. "Although they are all legendary generals, the gap between legendary ranks is huge." "Over the years, Lord Sword Master has killed three Holy Masters." "That''s right, she is called the legendary level because the highest general is only the legendary level." "It seems that the concept of longevity will still be destroyed." The two people who drew their swords towards each other had already turned a deaf ear to these arguments. Jiang Cheng said that Qiu Yuxuan was looking for a beating, but in fact he didn''t look down on her. In his eyes, Qiu Yuxuan deserves to be treated more carefully than those ancient sages and righteous gods he has encountered before. As soon as he came up, he opened Daohai, and then 1049 original altars shone in the audience. In an instant, all the immortals in the audience screamed like crazy. "what is that?" "Origin Altar!" "How can a person have so many origin altars?" "My God, how is this possible?" "It''s impossible for the Holy Master to master so many rules, right?" "And his Dao Sea, how could it be so vast..." Daoist Yuling''s complexion also changed dramatically. She finally realized that Jiang Cheng was not an ordinary legendary general. And finally had a terrible intuition, isn''t Lord Sword Master also such a person? Compared to them, Qiu Yuxuan was much calmer. After all, she already knew how special Jiang Cheng was. Her emperor sword slowly raised, and there was no majestic Dao sea around her, nor were there hundreds of origins. On the surface, her momentum is not as good as that of an ordinary Celestial Venerable, and she seems to be at the other extreme with Jiang Cheng. But when Jiang Cheng took the shot, he immediately realized something special. His Daohai covered Qiu Yuxuan smoothly at first. But the process only lasted a second before it was over. Because Qiu Yuxuan also showed her way. Just as Jiang Cheng expected, her way is no way. Brother Cheng''s Daohai centered on her, a blank space quickly appeared, and then spread towards the surrounding area. In that area, Dao Hai''s blessing and crushing effects all disappeared. Although she failed to eliminate all of Jiang Cheng''s Dao Hai, Brother Cheng still put away Dao Hai, because it didn''t make much sense to hold on. The duel between the two turned into a seemingly low-end and primitive contest. And in this contest, the decisive factor is still the origin technique. Facing Jiang Cheng''s 1049 heavy source technique, Qiu Yuxuan only responded with the source of a sword. In the eyes of outsiders, the gap between the source arts of the two sides is really too big. So big that there is no comparison at all. However, Jiang Cheng understood that Qiu Yuxuan would definitely not be that simple. The origin of the sword soon collided with the earth-shattering origin technique. At this moment, there was no violent explosion. The origin of the sword was not immediately crushed and destroyed. After entering the Origin Art, instead of being eliminated, it grew stronger. Especially the essence of Jiang Cheng''s own sword, which merged with it almost instantly, and the two quickly merged into one without distinguishing each other. It''s like a stream flowing into a river. Jiang Cheng already looked up to her enough, but he was still shocked by this turn of events. "No, is that okay?" He reacted very quickly, and immediately understood Qiu Yuxuan''s approach. This woman specializes in the rules of the sword, and other rules that she had previously comprehended were also transformed into this rule by her mysterious means. And because her attainments in this school are too deep, coupled with the recognition of the origin of the sword, some magical changes may have occurred. Chapter 2445 If it was someone else''s source technique, it would have collapsed now. After all, the conditions for performing the origin technique are very strict, and there are extremely high requirements for the total amount of each origin technique. The origin of one of the swords "betrayed" on the spot and became a part of someone else, which was a fatal thing. Jiang Cheng''s source technique can still be maintained, just because it is a system source technique. Seeing that Qiu Yuxuan''s source was still trying to assimilate other sources after devouring his own sword source, with a thought, the source technique exploded in the sky ahead of time. The explosion was deafening, and many buildings in the Yunli Sect below began to tremble violently. Although the group of immortals in the distance were not within the attack range, they still couldn''t stand firmly, and countless people fell from the sky. The origin of Qiu Yuxuan''s sword was also blown up without a trace. In this confrontation, both of them suffered a little wear and tear, but neither was injured. The next moment, Jiang Cheng cast the 1048 heavy origin technique, directly giving up the origin of the sword. He could see that Qiu Yuxuan''s assimilation needed the introduction of the origin of the sword. If you don''t use this source, the result will be different. Sure enough, facing his origin technique this time, the origin of Qiu Yuxuan''s sword was destroyed immediately. Immediately afterwards, Yuanshu directly attacked Qiu Yuxuan with a relentless momentum. Jiang Cheng didn''t intend to keep his hand, even if the two didn''t have any deep hatred. Then he discovered that his thirteenfold Sword Dao had collapsed out of thin air. Kendo doesn''t play a decisive role in today''s battles, but it is the framework for Jiang Cheng to use his origin technique. This framework suddenly collapsed, but the source technique still exists. But the originally locked attack direction has shifted, which is equivalent to losing control. boom! A loud noise erupted behind Qiu Yuxuan. Jiang Cheng''s origin technique failed to hit her, the righteous master, and finally landed in the direction of the main hall of the Yunli Sect! In an instant, the mountains shook and the ground shook, and the earth cracked and the sky collapsed! With the main hall of the Yunli Sect as the center, countless large formations and restrictions were triggered at the same time. At this moment, the entire sect was shrouded in a sea of ??origin and energy. And their attack target was the origin technique that had just erupted. For them, this is the enemy who invaded the sect. "Do not!" Master Yuling screamed terribly. Her face was almost contorted. And the other elders of the Yunli Sect seemed to have been stabbed suddenly, and their expressions were not good. That is their sect''s foundation! Boom boom boom... Continuous bangs erupted in every corner of the Yunli Sect. When the dust settled, the originally magnificent and majestic Zongmen residence had been reduced to ruins. Even a complete piece of brick and tile could not be found. "My God!" Their hearts are bleeding. It''s easy to rebuild those buildings. The key is that there are still a lot of classics and materials inside, as well as some special facilities, all of which were destroyed by the attack just now. That''s the really big loss. Unfortunately, they can only watch now, because the battle between Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan is not over yet. "She can actually affect my swordsmanship?" The collapse of the thirteenth heavy sword just now made Brother Cheng realize that he still underestimated Qiu Yuxuan. Not surprisingly, she achieved this incredible thing through her extremely high level of comprehension of the rules of the sword. After all, except for the 15th level of perfect kendo, all other kendos are still based on the rules of the sword. Perhaps at this moment, she has infinitely approached the legendary god of swordsmanship. Jiang Cheng even felt that the Karma Sword in his hand was beginning to be a little uncomfortable. Anything related to swords will be affected by Qiu Yuxuan. This is many times stronger than the so-called Yuanzu. Brother Cheng still has his own trump card, which is Xuanwen. The Xuanwen of Sword bound to Qiu Yuxuan is actually his, but the other party seems to have not noticed this secret until now. Jiang Cheng did not choose to use this trick. At the same time as the two started their duel of origin techniques again, he chose to launch a spiritual attack on Qiu Yuxuan. To be honest, this was the first time Jiang Cheng invaded Qiu Yuxuan''s consciousness. He did not see normal consciousness like other immortals. As soon as he entered the range of the sea of ??consciousness, he was attacked by a mysterious force. That power is extremely pure, so pure that it is almost nothing. But with an incomparably crazy momentum, he bit at him. Jiang Cheng''s purple spirit was cut into countless parts almost instantly. Fortunately, he had learned "Taishang Huadao" early on, and quickly regrouped and reorganized his spirituality. Then he dealt with that mysterious force. This confrontation of consciousness lasted only a dozen seconds. Jiang Cheng finally used his spiritual skills to temporarily block it in a corner of the sea of ??consciousness, and then resolutely chose to quit. Because he found that his current spirit could not destroy that power at all. When he withdrew from Qiu Yuxuan''s sea of ??consciousness, his spirit was already riddled with holes. And Qiu Yuxuan didn''t pursue him either. Quietly, the two put away their swords as if they had a tacit understanding, and stopped fighting. "call!" Jiang Cheng let out a sigh of relief. The way he looked at Qiu Yuxuan became a little complicated. Not because she is too strong. After all, he still has many big moves such as the power of turbidity, the perfect sword, and the soul of the sky that he has not used, not to mention the system hanging that will always be invincible. He stopped because he found something incredible. "Is that the Wudao sword?" That''s right, he used the Wudao Sword. In Qiu Yuxuan''s sea of ??consciousness just now, the pure power he felt was almost the same as the aura of Wudao Sword. Is this woman fused with Wudao Sword? "Yes." Facing his question, Qiu Yuxuan nodded slightly, but did not deny it. This secret, she has not told anyone else so far. But Jiang Cheng was an exception. hiss! Brother Cheng is considered well-informed, but at this moment, he still has a feeling of being refreshed. How can the treasure of heaven and human merge together? When he thought of this, he suddenly thought of the Fairy Mother. Isn''t the latter the treasure of heaven? "But you are different from her. She is the treasure of heaven, and you obviously still have self-awareness." He couldn''t figure out what was going on for a while. But he finally understood why this girl has specialized in sword since the day he met. I also understand why she is so talented in the way of swordsmanship and the rules of the sword. The original root is here. "If the outside world knows that you can affect their sword rules, I''m afraid you will become a public enemy." Think about how many immortals in the cultivation world use swords as weapons. Regardless of the Shinto League or the Luoxian Temple, they are simply the largest group. And Qiu Yuxuan''s methods, whether it is to make other people''s sword origin "betray and join the enemy" or make other people''s swordsmanship invalid, are all unacceptable to them. They will not tolerate the existence of such a person. To provide you with the fastest update of "The Opening Reward of 100 Million Lives", the fourth son of the great god Tianbian, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 2445 Amazing Skills to read for free. Chapter 2446 To Jiang Cheng''s surprise, Qiu Yuxuan didn''t seem worried. "So what if you know?" She said calmly: "One sword breaks it." Brother Cheng was a little surprised, so he couldn''t help but looked her up and down several times. "Have you changed your gender?" He himself has always been reckless, relying on the system to be fearless. But in my impression, Qiu Yuxuan was not like this. Although this girl is a bit of a stranger, she is not rebellious. When Jiang Cheng met her for the first time, his impression of her was that apart from being extremely talented, she was very knowledgeable about current affairs. Whether facing the superior immortal officials or the second generation of immortals in Jiawang Dojo, she has no intention of colliding head-on. After joining Tiangong, assigning to Jiange, joining Emperor Lin''s sect, and accepting tasks from Tiangong, she has always cooperated very well and never made any troubles. Otherwise, those heavenly emperors in Tiangong wouldn''t have been full of praise for her. When she was in the Heaven Realm, she joined the Xingyou Dynasty and made great contributions many times, but she never took credit for doing things arrogantly, let alone set up her own family. To put it bluntly, Qiu Yuxuan is well versed in the way of survival in the cultivation world, and understands the principle of making as few enemies as possible. The only few high-profile times she made were just to be shy when facing Jiang Cheng alone in private. If it were her before, she would definitely be worried that after the secret was revealed, the world would be enemies and she would not be able to gain a foothold in the fairy world. And now, she doesn''t seem to care. "It seems that you are very confident in your current strength!" The only reason why she has such a transformation is that she thinks that she can control her own destiny. It is no longer worth continuing to be cautious, low-key and forbearing. Qiu Yuxuan shot him a sideways glance. "It''s not too late to talk about this until the day you are really defeated by me in the future." In today''s duel, both of them were severely suppressed, and their strength was not revealed at all. Jiang Cheng shook his head sympathetically. "Then I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait until that day." The battle between the two of them did not distinguish between life and death, and now they have entered the mode of chatting again, and the head of the Yunli Sect and the elders in the back are all uneasy. No matter how dull they were, they could tell that Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan were not enemies at all. Now, the situation of these people is very dangerous. Seeing Qiu Yuxuan put her sword back into its sheath, with no intention of continuing to fight at all, the sect leader Yu Ling panicked. "Master Sword Master, you can''t stand by and watch!" "He is the enemy who invaded our Yunli Sect. If I am killed by him, you will also suffer heavy losses." "You were summoned by me..." Before she finished speaking, a milky white sword shadow rose from Qiu Yuxuan''s body. The sword shadow didn''t slash at anyone, but just slashed between her and Master Yuling. Then it disappeared into the void. Including Jiang Cheng, everyone didn''t understand what it was doing. Until a bloody pattern slowly emerged in the void, and then quickly disintegrated in a split-half posture, and finally fell to the ground to become a drop of residual blood. "you!" As if struck by lightning, Yu Ling''s complexion changed dramatically. "You actually canceled the summoning relationship between us!" As a summoner, there is some kind of mysterious connection between her and Qiu Yuxuan. ¡­ Although this connection is not as strict as a contract, and there is no master-slave relationship, it is somehow bound together. Between the two, whoever is killed will be severely wounded by the other. If you want to cancel the summoning relationship, you can only wait until the summoner''s wish is fulfilled. Otherwise, it would be useless to leave the Court Summoning Realm through the World-Breaking Gate. That means that the task has not been completed and will still be affected. But now, this summoning relationship was directly severed by Qiu Yuxuan''s sword. There was an uproar in the audience. "My God, is this okay?" "how did you do that?" "The summoning relationship can be cut off halfway?" For the immortals in the court summoning world, the content of the summoning rules is one of the laws of heaven and earth they have heard and seen, and it is unquestionable common sense. Now it has been subverted. Even Jiang Cheng was quite surprised. "Fuck, your Wudao sword can even cut through the effect of Yuanneng?" In his opinion, the summoning rules of the summoning world should be some kind of primordial energy. The ''copying'', ''fishing'', ''dream field'' and other primal abilities he encountered before didn''t make any sense. Just like system skills, there is no effective countermeasure at all. When Jiang Cheng defeated the three spirit descendants, he just used the thinking of ''I can''t deal with Yuan Neng, so let''s get rid of the person who used Yuan Neng''. But now, Qiu Yuxuan seemed to be able to get rid of Yuan Neng. How could he not be surprised by this? Yu Geng and the others all took a few steps back, pointing at Qiu Yuxuan in horror. "You, since you can cut off the summoning, why did you stay in the Yunli Sect before?" At least they don''t have to worry about her turning into an enemy when there''s a Summoning relationship. But now that there is no summoning relationship, it is hard to say. Fortunately, Qiu Yuxuan didn''t seem to be that interested. "I just want to see the characteristics of your world." The elders of the Yunli Sect couldn''t understand the brain circuit of this cultivating madman. All they know is that they are completely hopeless now. Without Qiu Yuxuan, who can stop Jiang Cheng? "Fight with him!" "You can''t sit still!" "You forced us to do this!" The next moment, hundreds of elders and core disciples of the Yunli Sect pricked their fingers almost at the same time, using blood as a guide, forming an array in the void. Immediately afterwards, dazzling red lights lit up one by one. Those onlookers outside were dumbfounded. "Collective summon generals?" "Do you still want to summon another legendary general?" "Every call has a great impact on one''s own foundation, and the strength of the call is likely to be inferior to oneself. Are they crazy?" "And if something happens to the summoned generals, they themselves will not end well." "They''re not crazy, they''re just desperate." At this point, in order to survive, the Yunli Sect had to play some ruthless tricks. Jiang Cheng did not interrupt their summoning process. And after the red lights were extinguished, halos appeared one after another in the void. Within each halo, there is a figure. Some are human races, while others are monster races and spirit races. Hundreds of halos, most of which are golden, represent palace-level generals, whose strength is no less than that of high-level Taoist gods. This is nothing short of a miracle. After all, when they usually call, most of the generals who appear are gray ordinary generals, whose strength is not as good as that of Taoist saints. The better ones are cyan and silver. Elite and Master are lucky. But this time, apart from the golden color, the rest are seven purple halos. "Legendary!" "It turned out to be a legendary general, my God!" "And there are still seven, it''s too exaggerated!" "This is completely impossible..." "The Yunli Sect''s luck is too good, and they have summoned a legendary general again." "It seems that they should not die!" Chapter 2447 Hearing the discussions around, Jiang Cheng also heard how difficult it is to recruit a legendary general. There are hundreds of millions of immortals in the summoning world, and countless people have summoned them over the years, and among them, there are only a handful of legends. Seven out of hundreds of people summoned this time, which was obviously abnormal. Coupled with those hundreds of hall levels, the probability is infinitely close to zero. But it just happened. If there was no reason behind it, Jiang Cheng would not believe it. Not surprisingly, it was the group of mortals who secretly manipulated the summoning energy. As for the purpose, it is also very simple, that is, to use the special plane rules of the Summoning Realm to kill himself. Brother Cheng really wanted to die, but looking at the lineup on the opposite side, he felt that this wish might be difficult to realize. However, other people present didn''t think so. "Ha ha ha ha!" When Yu Ling, Yu Geng and the others washed off the depression just now, they were in high spirits. "It''s really an endless road." "Jiang Cheng, let''s see how long you can live this time!" "And you, the so-called sword master, what the hell!" "Don''t try to run away, take them all!" Even though they had just summoned and spent a lot of energy, the elders of the Yunli Sect still supported their sick bodies and ordered the disciples to surround the immortals outside. This kind of dedication to work despite illness moved the immortals who were watching outside to the point of swearing. "What the hell, why did you even surround us?" "We are innocent!" "It''s the concept of longevity that is your enemy, not us. We are just watching the fun, okay?" "What do you Yunlizong want to do? Is this going to be an enemy of everyone?" Master Yuling raised his head arrogantly. Dan Dan said: "So what?" Those four simple words left the fairies outside speechless. It can''t be blamed for the Yunli Sect being too arrogant, it''s because the current situation is too good to allow them to keep a low profile. Seven legendary ranks and more than 300 hall ranks, all of which can be rampaged in the summoning world, and no one can stop it. This kind of lineup that completely breaks the balance of the plane is facing two legends. It can''t be said that I have the advantage, it can only be said that it is difficult to lose. They don''t need to hide at all. The more than 300 masters who were summoned understood the rules when the summoning took effect. Seven legendary generals lined up and stood in front of the head Yu Ling. "What do you want?" They acted as if they were dragons who were wished for, and they put on a good posture. Yu Ling slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, it seemed that the entire Summoning World seemed to be in her chest. "Help us unify the Summoning World!" Her wish was no longer limited to solving Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan in front of her. After all, this goal is too small, and I am completely sorry for my own pattern. After easily destroying Jiang Cheng, these generals left. Isn''t that too wasteful? The corners of the mouths of the seven Legendary Yuan raised their lips slightly, as if they heard a very ordinary sentence. "What''s the big deal about me?" "So that''s it?" "It''s boring, can you have something challenging?" "For such a simple task, the gift from heaven and earth should be very little in the end, right?" While talking, they flew into the arena with more than 300 palace-level generals. In the blink of an eye, Brother Cheng and Sister Xuan were surrounded together. Then, the old man headed by the seven generals flew out, came directly to Brother Cheng and bowed. "Hey, why did you come here?" Jiang Cheng pouted. "It turns out that you are still alive. I thought you had died a long time ago." This old man is the soul ancestor who has been missing for a long time¡ªXu. Jiang Cheng conquered him in the soul sea back then, and after a while, Xu Xu still followed him to sit in Feixianmen, and he was regarded as his own. It''s just that the old fox didn''t participate in the battle for the throne. Since then, Jiang Cheng has never seen him again. Afterwards, I asked the Wu Clan, and the news I got was that the Soul Clan left the sea of ??souls at some point, and disappeared completely from then on. Brother Cheng really didn''t expect to meet him in this ghostly place. "Hey, there were many changes in those years, and then I accidentally entered a world suitable for soul cultivation, and settled down." Xuxu rubbed Xuxu''s hands, and smiled sideways. "You participated in the competition for the position of God back then, so you must have become a righteous god?" Hearing his question, Jiang Cheng knew that he had been isolated from the world for too long, and he didn''t know what was going on in Yuanxian Realm at all. "I''ve let you down, brother didn''t become a righteous god." "Ah? It''s too unreasonable for such an outstanding person like you to fail to become a righteous god?" Xu Xu said so, but in fact he was gloating in his heart. He made indirect remarks just to find out about Jiang Cheng''s current strength. After all, he chose to follow back then because Brother Cheng was better than him. Now that I haven''t seen him for so many years, his strength has increased many times, so his thinking is different. However, before Jiang Cheng could say anything else, the six legendary Yuan generals on the opposite side were not happy. "what''s the situation?" "That soul body, are you going to join him?" "If you want to do this, then don''t blame us for being rude!" "Be careful that we will destroy you together!" Yu Ling, Yu Geng and others in the rear were even more furious. "You were summoned by us, it''s best to get acquainted!" "Don''t seek your own death, you should know what your mission is?" Facing their hostility, Xu did not stand on their side, nor did he support Brother Cheng clearly. He flew straight to the sidelines. "Hey, Jiang Cheng and I still have a little friendship, I can''t do anything to my friends." "But the summoning rules are limited, and I can''t attack the summoner." "This battle, please both of you allow me to stand on the sidelines." "Of course, I hope you can shake hands and make peace..." Brother Cheng secretly despised him, this old slicker was as unscrupulous as before, and he wasn''t really one of his own at all. Then he pouted towards Qiu Yuxuan. "Are you coming or am I coming?" Sister Xuan had already put away her sword. She retreated directly behind Jiang Cheng. "I''m not interested in them." It''s not that she''s really not interested, she just wants to take the opportunity to observe and see if Jiang Cheng has other big moves. Brother Cheng shrugged, and then drew out the Karma Sword again. The short exchange of two sentences between the two made the more than 300 people on the opposite side laugh angrily. I have seen arrogant ones, but I have never seen such arrogant ones. Our six legends beat you two, and you also retired one. What do you mean? Do you think it''s unfair to win two against six? Do you think it''s fair to fight six against one? While the leading young man in gray opened the holy world, he also raised his hand towards the other five people beside him. "You also back away." "I am enough alone." After finishing speaking, he also drew out his sword, pointing the tip at Jiang Cheng. "Do you think I''m just a mere Holy Lord?" Chapter 2448 In fact, Jiang Cheng knew that those who could maintain the realm of the Holy Master in the Summoning Realm were at least the peak Holy Master outside, and might even be the Old Sage. But so what? It''s not that the Old Sage hasn''t been destroyed. He was just a little strange, where did these strange top experts come from? Could it be that they all live in the "fairy mountain" of the God Advent Platform? What exactly does the altar want to do? The corners of his mouth floated, and he said deliberately: "I really thought so, you are just a mere Holy Master from all angles." The young man in gray on the opposite side smiled. "It seems that you don''t want to die happily." His normal realm is indeed the Old Sage, and it is indeed from this fairy mountain, but it is just another world. It can be said that every tree and stone in this fairy mountain of the God Advent Platform form a realm. For a master of his level, crossing borders is not uncommon. After all, every realm of Xianshan applies the Heavenly Dao and the third law of the Yuanxian Realm, and it is actually the same world in essence. As an ancient sage, although he was suppressed to the realm of the Holy Master in the summoning world, his actual combat power must not be measured according to the Holy Master. After all, his Dao source is still there. It''s just that the effect that can be displayed has become a bankruptcy version. Fang Yuling, Yu Geng and others waved their arms, screaming and urging. "kill him!" "Kill him quickly!" Most of the remaining five legendary generals and more than 300 palace-level generals folded their hands and looked like they were watching the show. In this atmosphere, the young man in gray opened the holy world. And Jiang Cheng also opened up Daohai. After seeing Dao Hai, the young man in gray was happy. "Summoning such a big battle, what a powerful enemy I am." "After a long time, you are still just a high-level Taoist?" The three hundred people behind him also laughed. "He is not a holy master himself, so how dare he call it a mere holy master?" "Where''s the confidence?" "If I had known earlier, I would have done better. Killing a chicken with a sledgehammer?" Their laughter was loud and presumptuous, but the elders of the Yunli Sect and the surrounding immortals did not follow suit. Because they witnessed the battle between Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan just now, and saw how strong Jiang Cheng is. If he could command, Master Yuling would definitely not want to see them fight Jiang Cheng one-on-one. There are so many people, let''s go together! Then, she saw the young man in gray fall down. The pour was sudden and crisp. Everyone felt it carefully, but they couldn''t feel any vitality, so they had to confirm that this person had really fallen. Bang! The sound of Jiang Cheng drawing his sword back into its sheath hit the deathly silent scene. It also shows at whose hand the young man in gray died. However, there is only so much that everyone knows. Most of them still haven''t figured out what happened. Have you just fought? Why didn''t you see the process? That young man in gray was a legendary general after all, so he was killed just like that? Compared to them, the other six legendary generals saw the battle process. At that moment, they sensed the violent fluctuation of immortal power and soul power, and also saw the trajectory of the sword. ¡­ But they still don''t understand what happened. Even if the realm is suppressed, the Dao source is still there, and the holy world is also there. How could it be so easy to be killed? Qiu Yuxuan was the only one in the audience who could see the signs. Because she sensed the fluctuation of spirituality. It''s just that she also didn''t understand how Jiang Cheng killed the enemy instantly just now. After all, she hasn''t tasted Brother Cheng''s three-pronged attack yet. Spirituality directly attacks the soul sea, and cooperates with the heavenly soul, which is already enough to crush the opponent, and the second holy power is also transformed into soul power, which can directly crush the enemy''s main soul. This style of play doesn''t require much momentum at all. "It seems that he is really just a mere Holy Master." When he said this sentence again, no one laughed anymore. Because they find out that they are a joke. It turns out that the strength gap between legendary generals is really huge. "I just can''t sit still!" Xu, who had declared neutral just now, floated to Brother Cheng''s side in a panic. He yelled loudly at the more than three hundred yuan generals on the opposite side. "With so many people besieging one, is there any shame? It''s really embarrassing!" "Even if I try my best to violate the summoning rules, I still have to preside over justice!" The five legendary generals on the opposite side looked at each other in blank dismay, collectively expressing the most sincere contempt for this scumbag. But they really didn''t dare to continue to kill them. It was really amazing that the gray-clothed youth died so quickly just now. If you don''t even understand it, who dares to continue rashly? Completing the summoning mission and receiving gifts from heaven and earth is very good, but paying the price of life for it is not worth the loss. Seeing that they were all discouraged, Xu became more confident. "Who! Who else?" "Let''s leave the words here today, whoever dares to touch my big brother Jiang Cheng wants to make an enemy of my soul clan, and I will be the first to say no!" Brother Cheng embraced the Karma Sword with both hands, and deliberately retreated to Qiu Yuxuan''s side. "Since you are so enthusiastic, then I will give you a chance to show yourself." "Next, it''s up to you to deal with these people." As a soul body, Xu has no face, otherwise he would have been green. He quickly floated to Brother Cheng''s side like a shadow. "Don''t, you shot too fast just now, and everyone didn''t see it clearly." "You might as well perform it five times, ten times, and a hundred times. Let everyone watch it carefully and clearly. It can be regarded as satisfying everyone''s curiosity." "Just stop like this, and they will regret it for the rest of their lives." These words made the more than 300 masters on the opposite side angry. What kind of heart does this guy have, does he want us to be killed by Jiang Cheng? Simply hateful! "When did we regret it?" "We don''t want to see what just happened!" "That''s right, we are very satisfied and fully recognize this person''s strength!" "That''s right, it''s your turn next, don''t you want to compete with us?" "Then come!" Xu Ke didn''t have the courage to challenge so many people alone. Any of the five legendary generals left on the opposite side could fight him. He could only choose to ask Brother Cheng for help. "They provoked me, but they didn''t pay attention to you at all!" "It seems that the lesson you just taught is not enough, and you didn''t frighten them at all." "Besides, I haven''t appreciated enough of your heroic gesture just now, and I haven''t learned anything from it..." Brother Cheng is quite useful for his flattery. Considering that Xu had been in charge of Feixianmen for a period of time before and helped his own disciples, he would not refuse to save them. "Since you are so thirsty for knowledge, let me satisfy you once." After speaking, he held his sword and came back to the group of people. "Which one of you will go this time, or together?" Chapter 2449 For a moment, the five legendary generals on the opposite side wanted to fight side by side. But this idea was quickly dismissed. Before they figured out how Jiang Cheng killed a master of the same level just now, they didn''t dare to take risks. What if so many people go up together, still can''t beat it? To put it bluntly, it''s not worth dying for a summoning mission. "Hey, Your Excellency was joking." The white-bearded old man in the center cupped his hands with a smile on his face. "We never thought of being your enemy, why did we do it?" Jiang Cheng looked at their hands with a half-smile. "You guys who are facing each other with swords and swords, you are a bit deceiving yourself if you say you won''t be my enemy?" The people on the opposite side trembled suddenly, they all put away their weapons, and at the same time quickly withdrew from the encirclement just now. Then he spread his hands and smiled in embarrassment. "No no." "After all, as a cultivator, holding a weapon in your hand is an instinctive habit!" "Yes, yes, instinctively used, understandable." "We have absolutely no intention of fighting, Your Excellency really misunderstood us..." Jiangcheng is not that good either. "Didn''t you accept the summoning mission?" "The Yunli Sect wants to conquer the entire court-calling world, which naturally includes me, otherwise it''s not considered as completing the task." "Since we have to face each other sooner or later, it is better to hit the sun than to choose a date. Let''s solve it today." The more than 300 masters on the opposite side shook their heads and waved their hands again and again. He said it had nothing to do with him. "No!" "Who said it was time to complete the summoning mission?" "Yes, what does the summoning mission have to do with us?" "I want to conquer the summoning world for no reason. I am the first to say no to whether I have considered everyone''s feelings." "That''s right, we don''t agree!" Their statement made Yu Ling and Yu Geng of the Yunli Sect lose their noses. what''s the situation? After finally summoning such a large group of powerful thugs, they didn''t help themselves? The summoning rules in the court-summoning world have been around for so many years, and it''s not like there have been precedents where Yuan generals ignored the summoners, but they were a minority after all. More than three hundred people collectively ignored the summoner, which was really unprecedented. "Are you crazy?" "What is this for?" "With your strength, it is easy to conquer the summoning world, why give up?" "Why are you afraid of him? Just go together, can''t you beat a general of the same level?" It would be fine if they didn''t say that, but when they said that, the three hundred people couldn''t hold back their faces. We are afraid, but don''t say it. "To shut up!" "We are just invited helpers, not your subordinates, I hope you can figure it out, we have the right to refuse!" "We came to the Summoning Realm out of friendship and kindness." "You insist on encouraging us to conquer other sects and ethnic groups, what is your intention?" "That''s right, I think you are the black sheep of the summoning world, and everyone will punish you!" In order to avoid Jiang Cheng''s deadly confrontation with themselves, they desperately severed their relationship with the Yunli Sect, leaving everything behind. It''s almost like saying directly that we are not familiar with them, and we can''t understand them very much. ¡­ Only then did Jiang Cheng nodded in satisfaction. "It seems that I have misunderstood you." "How dare you dare." The white-bearded old man in the lead laughed until his old face turned into a chrysanthemum. "Fellow Daoist should be so serious." Others also echoed again and again. "Now the misunderstanding is resolved, and the truth is revealed!" "That''s right, that''s right, now that the smoke has disappeared, we are not acquainted with each other!" "I don''t know Yougao''s name and where he came from. We can make friends..." Jiang Cheng curled his lips secretly, these people are really shameless. He didn''t intend to let this group of people go. It''s just that the opponent''s surrender was too decisive and silky, and he couldn''t find any excuse to make a move. This made him a little unsure. So he looked at the crowd playfully. "You just said that the Yunli Sect is a black sheep, everyone gets it and punishes it?" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, not understanding why he repeated the words of congratulations. However, based on the principle of not provoking him, he naturally agreed again and again. "That''s right, of course everyone gets it and kills it." "We are different from their Yunli Sect. We have always been kind to others." "Such a beautiful place in Huan Tingjie, how can you bear to set off a bloody storm here? That is not in line with our principles of life." "Very good! You really have a sense of justice." Jiang Cheng clapped his hands. "Since that''s the case, then I ask you to kill the demon yourself." After speaking, he pointed in the direction of Yunlizong. This time, the expressions of Yu Ling, Yu Geng and others completely changed. This is to let the generals they summon kill them with their own hands! How can this work? "Do not!" "You can''t do that." "We have a summoning relationship. If you kill us, you will also be severely injured." "You should keep us from being killed..." Compared to them, those onlookers outside were gloating. After all, after the Yunli Sect gained power just now, the first order was to surround them and kill them too. If Jiang Cheng hadn''t resisted, then all the onlookers would be dead by now. "Yes! Destroy the Yunli Sect!" "They are the scourge of the summoning world!" "If it weren''t for them, these years wouldn''t be so chaotic." "Destroying them is definitely a merit!" Those more than 300 generals did not make a move, and the white-bearded old man in the lead showed embarrassment. "This, this is a bit wrong." "After all, we were summoned by them, and beheading them with our own hands, wouldn''t it be treachery..." "Ah!" Jiang Cheng didn''t care whether they would be severely injured because of this. Aren''t they the ones who pointed their swords at him just now? Do you really think that without paying a painful price, you can pass by so lightly with a few words? "It seems that what you said just now that everyone gets it and punishes it is just a lie." "Tricked me to my face, huh?" Bang! He drew the sword of cause and effect again. Sword light is worth a thousand words. The next moment, the white-bearded old man took the lead in waving his robe sleeves, and the target was Immortal Yuling. "Do not¡­¡­" The latter only had time to let out such a scream. The strength gap between the two is too great. One is just a high-level Taoist god, and the other is a holy master suppressed by the ancient sages. After only one second, Yu Ling was dead to nothing. And at the moment of her fall, the old man, who was not attacked at all, was also shocked all over, and his complexion became extremely pale. A stream of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, staining his gray beard red. He was summoned by Daoist Yuling, and now that Yuling was killed, he also suffered backlash as the summoned. For a powerhouse of his level, this is a serious injury enough to shake the foundation. But there was no way, if he didn''t do this, Jiang Cheng''s sword would appear on him. Chapter 2450 A moment later, all the top management of the Yunli Sect were wiped out. The rest of the disciples all scattered like birds and beasts, and Jiang Cheng didn''t feel embarrassed. But those disciples will definitely not have an easy life in the future. After all, in the past two years of strength, they have offended too many sects in the Summoning Realm. Countless people outside the stadium cheered. "it is good!" "It''s a great kill!" "This kind of sect where those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish, one counts as the other, and they are all disasters." "Finally, the Yunli Sect has been destroyed, and the Court Summoning Realm can be quiet again..." They were celebrating here, but the more than 300 generals, including Xu, couldn''t be happier. Now everyone is battered because the Summoner was killed. They couldn''t forcibly cut off the summoning relationship with their own abilities like Qiu Yuxuan did. So now everyone looks sick, without the vigor they had when they were first summoned. "Jiang Daoyou, are you satisfied now?" "Can we leave?" Brother Cheng really couldn''t find anything wrong with it. He wanted to kill this group of people and pretend to be a force to get some loot, but he couldn''t find a reason to start a war. If someone is beaten and lies flat, killing his own summoner with his own hands is tantamount to self-mutilation. Don''t let it go, it''s a bit unreasonable. He waved his hand, "All right, all right, you can leave." The more than 300 generals disappeared from everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye as if they had received an amnesty. Jiang Cheng is actually a bit strange, don''t they still have to wait for the ''Boundary Breaking Gate'' to open, why are they in such a hurry? After they left, Qiu Yuxuan also left. The only one who stayed by Jiang Cheng''s side was Soul Ancestor. Brother Cheng gave him a disgusted look, "Why don''t you leave?" The condensed humanoid face intentionally expressed sadness. "Master Jiang, what you said is too sad." "What was our relationship before? I have been looking forward to reuniting with you all these years..." "Okay, okay." Jiang Cheng waved his hand impatiently. If this grasshopper hadn''t performed a lookout and stood in line just now, he might really have believed it. What''s more, he is still busy collecting spoils now. Brother Cheng originally thought that the Yunli Sect would not have any decent gains, after all, the ceiling of this plane is only at the level of the Holy Master. But after some professional and meticulous searching, he found that the situation was different from what he expected. There are actually a large number of rare treasures of the ninth rank here, but they have not been refined into the ninth rank emperor pill and emperor weapon. This not only surprised him, but also greatly surprised him. "It''s really strange that the treasures here are not inferior to those in Yuanxian Realm." "how so?" Plane level and treasure level are linked to each other. Just like in the Primordial Immortal World back then, when the strongest plane was the Holy Master, not to mention treasures like chaotic chalcedony, even ordinary ninth-grade materials were rare and hard to find. At that time, the eighth-level alchemists and eighth-level Taoist masters in the Yuanxian world could not break through to the ninth level no matter what. In addition to being somewhat restricted in one''s own cultivation, the biggest reason is that it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. The whole plane can''t gather the materials needed for a Ninth Grade Emperor Pill, what else can I do? ¡­ In today''s Primordial Immortal Realm, various ninth-grade materials are becoming more and more common, because the level of the plane has increased. The situation in the summoning world is obviously a bit abnormal. "Because the summoning world is not a low-end plane." Seeing his doubts, Xu hurriedly made a science popularization. "It is actually the same as other planes around it, but because of the special rules of heaven and earth, the immortals here can''t reach the Holy One no matter what." "Is there such a thing?" Jiang Cheng frowned, "Then what if the local immortals here go to other planes? Will they change from Holy Master to Old Sage?" "It''s hard to say about the ancient sage, but it''s not difficult to become a saint, but it takes a while to get used to it." Xu replied. "Are there many similar planes here?" "I don''t know how many there are. I just heard that there are no fewer than twenty." His words made Brother Cheng fall into deep thought. The Immortal Mountain is located on the God Advent Platform, and the number of descendants seems to be close to the number of these planes. Looking at it this way, a plane like Court Summoning Realm is actually the private plane of a certain s¨¦ance. What on earth are those spirit descendants going to do? He still couldn''t figure it out, so he could only try to ask Soul Ancestor. "Do you know the spirit descendant?" "It''s nothing, you can retreat." Seeing that he hadn''t even heard of a spirit descendant, Brother Cheng knew he couldn''t ask anything. After collecting the spoils of the Yunli Sect and exchanging them, the number of his profound crystals increased gratifyingly. Coupled with the rich family fortune accumulated in the past few years, the number of Xuan Jing he has now officially exceeded three billion. Thinking of not having any skills for a long time, he decided to take advantage of the recent opportunity to practice hard. "If you don''t improve your strength, it won''t look good if you really want to be defeated by Qiu Yuxuan." So, he brought Xu together and returned to the concept of longevity. Yunzhi and the others here don''t know what happened. Seeing Jiang Cheng''s return, everyone was quite apprehensive, for fear that the Yunli Sect would come looking for them again. It wasn''t until two days later that they finally learned about the event that caused a sensation in the court-calling world from the outside. "The Yunli Sect was actually destroyed?" "And it was destroyed by him?" "He also beat that Lord Sword Master away?" This series of news stunned the hundreds of disciples of the Temple of Longevity. Yunzhi himself felt that it was extremely unreal. When she first summoned her, her biggest expectation was to help herself block the second elder, and she would be as good as the sky, but now she has wiped out all the ruling sects of the summoning world. What kind of existence was it that I summoned that day? She couldn''t help looking towards Jiang Cheng''s cave. There, Brother Cheng had already clicked on the system skills panel. The first item he promoted was the soul. "So far, the ancient sages and righteous gods I have encountered are all at the soul level, and so am I." "If you go to the next level, what will be the effect?" What is the higher level of soul than the ultimate soul, Yuan Xianjie doesn''t even have a name. "From this point of view, brother is likely to be the first!" Thinking of this, this brother was a little excited. His three-pronged approach is to quickly defeat the enemy''s main soul. If one''s spirit is still a level higher than others, then it will be completely crushed. Back then, he spent 80 million profound crystals to upgrade from true soul to ultimate soul. And now the progress bar from the ultimate soul to the true soul has cost him one billion profound crystals. But in order to pretend to be more smooth in the future, Jiang Cheng gritted his teeth and nodded. One billion profound crystals were deducted at the speed of light. Then, nothing happened. He didn''t enter the next Soul Realm, and the next progress bar didn''t appear on the skill panel. "What... what''s going on?" "Could it be that the ultimate soul is really the highest level of divine soul, there is no higher level?" Chapter 2451 Brother Cheng watched carefully for a long time, and suddenly cursed. "Dog system, why don''t you get out of labor and management?" "What the hell, you bastard!" "How dare you blackmail me with a billion profound crystals, don''t you want to live?" Although he actually has nothing to do with the system, he is full of energy. "Tell me, why did I use Xuan Jing, and the progress bar was 100%, but the soul didn''t level up?" The system really stood up. "The upgrade of the host''s soul requires an opportunity." "What opportunity?" The system fell silent. Brother Cheng waited for a long time, but did not wait for its next answer. So another greeting. But the system''s answer just now made him feel at ease. At least that means that the one billion profound crystals were not thrown into the water in vain. There is indeed a next realm behind Zhihun, but that realm is too high, and the system can''t directly raise him up. Moreover, the progress of the ultimate soul has increased the total amount of his soul sea, but there has been no qualitative change. "What was that opportunity?" Jiang Cheng shook his head, then clicked on the Xuanwen panel again. Then the corners of his mouth twitched. Except for the 18th layer of the sword''s black pattern and the 1049 seventeenth layer''s black patterns, all other black patterns have automatically risen to the 16th layer with the passage of time. To upgrade from the seventeenth level to the eighteenth level, each door needs 2 million profound crystals. Since the 1049 seventeen-fold black patterns have also automatically increased some progress, so the actual increase, more than one million is enough. Jiang Cheng thought about it for a while, and finally with a big wave of his hand, he spent 1.2 billion profound crystals to upgrade all 1049 levels of profound patterns to eighteen levels. I found that the remaining mysterious crystals can be tapped a little, so I expanded the skill of ''Rule of Law'' and raised it to level 1200. Finally, another 150 mysterious patterns were raised to the eighteenth level. So far, his Xuanjing has also dropped from the previous three billion to two hundred million. However, his original biggest regular killing move, 1049 layers of source art, has also been upgraded to 1200 layers. Moreover, it is still from the eighteenth layer of black patterns. The power of this big move has been increased several times. But the price is also high. To communicate with so many eighteenfold origins, the soul power required must be increased several times. Even though he had filled up the progress bar of the soul just now, he was fully counted. It would be good to use this kind of big move five or six times in a battle. What''s more, such a powerful origin is not available in the summoning world. After improving his strength, Jiang Cheng was not in a hurry to ''exit''. Because the Xuan Wen suddenly rose a lot, making the black and white ball a little unstable. The black and white ball is formed by the fusion of Xuan Wen and his Dao Heart, the two have been intertwined together, almost indistinguishable from each other. No matter which side is too strong, it will break the balance of black and white balls. But fortunately, with the Immortal Tree of Enlightenment standing by, there would not be too much trouble. For the next period of time, Jiang Cheng was busy appeasing the ball. When it finally gradually stabilized, he found that his Dao Xin seemed to have improved a little. "Could it be possible to stimulate the improvement of Dao Xin through this unbalanced way?" "It''s a shortcut." The improvement of Dao Xin was originally linked to the realm. ¡­ It''s just that his next realm is the ancient sage, and he needs to realize the source of Taoism to break through. Therefore, the improvement of Dao Xin just made him change from an already extremely powerful saint to a more powerful saint. After appeasing the black and white ball, counting the days, the door to break the boundary is about to open. The refreshed Cheng Ge finally made his grand exit. Then he realized that the neighborhood seemed a little too lively. There are no more than five hundred disciples in the Temple of Longevity, but now he just sensed it casually, and there are no less than five million people in the sect and nearby. These immortals crowded shoulder to shoulder and shuttled back and forth, almost turning the surrounding area into a fairy city. "what''s the situation?" "Because you are here, this small sect has now become a holy place in the summoning world." Unknowingly, Xu appeared from behind him. "Many people come from all over the world every day, and they want to join here. It can be said that they are flocking to it." "There is such a thing?" Jiang Cheng was a little bit dumbfounded. When he flew out of the courtyard, he was spotted by some nearby disciples as expected. As a result, shouts came and went. "Master Jiang is out!" "Look, he is still sitting in the Temple of Longevity." "Oh my god, is this the mythical general?" "Is he the one who destroyed the Yunli Sect by himself?" "The soul body behind him is also said to be a legendary general." "The servants are all at the legendary level, as expected of Senior Jiang..." These shouts and discussions, mixed with various emotions such as curiosity, admiration, and fanaticism, rushed towards the face like countless shadows. "What the hell is a mythical level?" Xu He suddenly smiled. "Their newly-created general level, because your record is so amazing, they feel that the legendary level is beyond description." "Is that so?" Brother Cheng of Sao Bao nodded in satisfaction. "Not bad, it seems that they are quite creative." At this time, a group of high-level executives from the Temple of Longevity also flew over after hearing the news. "Master Jiang!" The leader, Yunzhi, rushed towards him excitedly as soon as they met, and embraced him. "You''re finally out!" Brother Cheng was caught off guard. Thinking about it carefully, Yunzhi and him don''t have any relationship basis, and the two of them haven''t even communicated much. But since the girl is so enthusiastic, he naturally won''t push her away bluntly. Instead, he patted her fragrant shoulder with a smile, and deliberately joked: "Yeah, you miss me after only a few days?" Two shy red clouds floated on Yunzhi''s face. "Yeah, I''ve been looking forward to you coming out to lead us these days." "lead?" Jiang Cheng was slightly taken aback, and then noticed the hundreds of senior sects standing behind her. Among these people, he was familiar with only twenty or so, and they were all disciples of the Longevity Conception. And the rest of the unfamiliar ones are all in the high-level Taoist realm. In the summoning world, it can be said to be a top expert. There is even a holy master among them. These people looked at him with eagerness and curiosity, not much different from other disciples. "This...they are all newcomers who joined your sect recently?" Yunzhi smiled sweetly: "My sect is your sect." aha? Jiang Cheng felt that these words were a bit strange. I will go to the gate of breaking the world soon, and then leave the summoning world. To put it bluntly, the concept of longevity is just a temporary foothold, a pure passerby. How did you become your own sect? Xu Xu seemed to have seen his attitude, and the sound transmission with a sense of ridicule fell into his ears. "This woman is using your prestige to take the opportunity to enhance her sect power." "That''s why I act like a family with you in front of people." Chapter 2452 "Is there such a thing?" The corners of Jiang Cheng''s mouth rippling unconsciously. Xu thought he was sneering. So she moaned from behind: "That''s right, this woman is so reckless, even you dare to take advantage of it, and you don''t even look at it..." Before he finished speaking, Jiang Cheng interrupted him. "Is my reputation so useful?" Xu felt that his reaction was a bit out of line with his expectations. Shouldn''t normal people be very angry when they hear that someone is using their reputation to strengthen themselves and use tiger skin as a banner? Why does he look so happy? "Hey, you forced Qiu Yuxuan back and killed a legendary general in an instant, forcing more than three hundred generals to bow their heads. At least in the summoning world, you are recognized as invincible in the world. This reputation is naturally unparalleled. I want to follow You are innumerable..." "Hahaha, this is too exaggerated." Jiang Cheng''s smile became shy, and he waved his hands again and again. "It''s just an insignificant achievement. How can I be ashamed to make such a sensation and such a high profile?" "It''s outrageous, it''s simply outrageous!" Xu has simply closed his mouth, not wanting to say anything more. He could see that this guy cared more about the limelight and publicity than other people using his prestige to fake his prestige. "You all retreat first!" Yunzhi glanced at the group of masters behind him, and they retreated one file at a time. Although she still has the same appearance and realm as before, her temperament is completely different from that of the past, and she has a bit of majesty of a superior person who can kill her. But when facing Jiang Cheng, she finally changed her smile. "Senior Jiang, the concept of longevity is no longer what it used to be." Jiang Cheng smiled and nodded. "Not bad." His attitude made Yunzhi''s eyes glow with joy. She was also very worried that Jiang Cheng would question her, blaming herself for using his name to expand her power without permission. "That''s right, now our Longevity Temple is finally not afraid of attacks from other sects." "Well, then I''m relieved." Although he has no feelings for this sect, after all, it is his foothold here, Jiang Cheng still hopes that they will be well. Yunzhi felt more at ease. In her opinion, Jiang Cheng meant to support herself. "By the way, there are still a few sects around us that are threatening us, and they have united. When do you think it''s convenient to find time to get rid of them..." "Stop, stop." Brother Cheng had to pour cold water on her ambition. "I came out this time to say goodbye to you." "Farewell?" Yunzhi''s body trembled slightly. "Are you leaving? Why are you leaving?" Jiang Cheng smiled, "Did you forget that when we first met, we asked you about the World-Breaking Gate, didn''t we just leave the Court-calling Realm?" Yunzhi''s complexion completely changed, becoming a little anxious. "How can you leave? If you leave, what will happen to the concept of longevity, and those enemies outside..." Jiang Cheng shook his head. "I believe those outside are not considered enemies in the first place."¡­ "It''s just that you have expanded too fast recently, which made the other party feel panic, for fear of being wiped out by you." He sighed, and said kindly: "I suggest that you should disperse the current stalls and return to the past again." "Now that there is no Yunli Sect, as long as you don''t fight for world hegemony, your concept of longevity can still be safe and secure." How could Yunzhi be willing to give up the great foundation in front of her eyes. Today''s concept of longevity is ten times stronger than what she dreamed of before. "Can''t you stay? Why do you want to leave the summoning world? How good it is to dominate the entire plane here..." She spared no effort to persuade Jiang Cheng, hoping that he would continue to help her. Brother Cheng can tell that this woman is also a careerist. He believed that Yunzhi was only thinking about self-protection at first. But her own strength gave her room to dream, and with the addition of batches of masters who came to join her, her ambition inexplicably grew like a weed. After the Yunli sect was destroyed, the concept of longevity that was once harmed by the Yunli sect seems to be doing the same thing now. Did the dragon-slaying girl herself become a dragon? This sentence flashed across his mind, and finally came down to a sigh. Perhaps, this is the most common scene in the cultivation world. At this moment, he finally realized how special the group of Feixianmen disciples beside him were. He didn''t think about changing other people''s temperament, so he waved his hand. "Then it''s up to you, goodbye!" After finishing speaking, he didn''t care about Yunzhi''s expression, and left here directly. Soul Ancestor laughed, and then disappeared in place together. After leaving the concept of longevity, Xu still has something to say. "You left too low-key!" "I guess she will hide the news of your departure and continue to use your name to suppress other people." Jiang Cheng shrugged. "People are working so hard to do great things, why bother destroying them, forget it." In fact, he left in a low-key manner on purpose, which can be regarded as cooperating with Yunzhi once. But whether the latter can make the concept of longevity bigger and stronger in the end depends on good luck. After just half a day, the two came to the sea area where the gate of breaking the boundary was located. Here, the power and the origin are extremely chaotic, the clouds above have been swept away long ago, and it seems that a huge black hole has appeared above, exuding a deep sense of oppression that wants to devour people. There are no other immortals nearby. After all, the realm is a little lower, and there is no way to survive here. "Is this the door to break the boundary?" At this time, it would take half a day for the door to break the boundary to open, so Jiang Cheng sat cross-legged in the void and waited. After waiting for a while, a figure suddenly flew in the distance, it was actually Qiu Yuxuan. Before Jiang Cheng could speak, she asked in advance, "Why are you here?" As for the soul ancestor floating behind Jiang Cheng, she immediately ignored him. "Why can''t I come, this is not your home." Qiu Yuxuan is still habitually contradicting him. "Oh, I hope you don''t die inside, lest I have no opponent in the future." Jiang Cheng smiled and cupped his hands at her. "Thank you for your kind wishes." He wished he could die in it. And in his opinion, the group of spirit descendants in the dark should do something again at the gate of breaking the boundary this time. It is impossible for them to sit back and watch themselves enter other realms so simply. The three of them waited for two hours, and the void above gradually emitted intense golden light, indicating that the gate of breaking the boundary was about to open. Jiang Cheng looked around in confusion. "Why are we the only ones?" "Where were those generals last time? Don''t they plan to go back?" Xu was taken aback for a moment, and then replied in a rather strange tone: "After they left that day, they have already gone back." "What did you say?" Chapter 2453 Jiang Cheng felt that something might have gone wrong. "Isn''t there a chance to leave the court summoning world only through the gate of breaking the world?" "They didn''t complete the summoning mission last time, how can they go back?" Qiu Yuxuan and Xu fell into silence. After a while, the latter asked curiously, "Could it be that you don''t know what the gate of breaking the boundary is for?" "Isn''t it the door to leave this world?" Xu was a little dumbfounded. "There are many ways to leave the summoning world. You can fly out in any direction. Why do you have to go here?" "Ah this?" Jiang Cheng was dumbfounded. "Then what is this boundary breaking door for?" Qiu Yuxuan on the opposite side suddenly spoke, and calmly said: "The Gate of Breaking Boundary is a challenge to face the sea of ??laws. If you pass the challenge, you will not only be recognized by the laws, but also transcend these fairy mountain planes and return to the Yuan Immortal Realm at any time." "Such a boundary-breaking gate, every plane has one." "It''s just that this challenge is also extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be wiped out." "Because of this reason, there are very few people who dare to challenge." "If you''re afraid, you can quit now, after all, you just want to leave the Court Summoning Realm, don''t you?" Her aggressive method is very straightforward, but Brother Cheng really only accepts this method. "There''s a secret I haven''t told you." "What secret?" "I have a good relationship with the law of heaven and earth, and this challenge is tailor-made for me." "Cut!" Qiu Yuxuan gave him an angry look. While there was still some time, Brother Cheng asked curiously: "By the way, how did you come to this fairy mountain?" "That would be a long story." Xu Xu said slowly: "Back then when the righteous gods appeared in the Yuanxian Realm, the heavens changed. I planned to take the soul clan to a more marginal position to avoid the limelight." "I didn''t expect that there was a strange mountain in the edge area, and I was accidentally caught in it." Jiang Cheng wondered where did your story go so long? While they were chatting here, the group of s¨¦ances in the dark really gathered together. "Jiang Cheng actually wants to break through the gate of the realm?" "I thought he would leave the summoning world normally, and arranged a series of battles for him. Isn''t this preparation for nothing?" "It doesn''t matter, it''s better for him to break through this challenge." "What''s the matter? The door to break the boundary is of great importance. It involves the most core Tianfengshi, so there can be no mistakes." "Yes, that position is too important to be taken by this person." No matter Jiang Cheng, Qiu Yuxuan or Xu, they didn''t know, but in fact, the challenge of the Gate of Breaking Boundary was a test similar to choosing a ''Master''. The God Advent Altar is located in the third law. Although it does not have the six-pointed ice crystals in the spring like the Luoxian Temple, it also has the means to use the power of the law. And this method falls on the Tianfeng Stone. It is precisely because of such means that Xianshan, a mysterious world containing many planes, can be created in the end. Different from the six springs of Luoxian Temple, there can only be one master of the Tianfeng Stone. And, it hasn''t shown up yet. Those talented immortals who have challenged the gate of breaking the boundary and come back alive are actually failures. ¡­ It''s just that they still benefit greatly from this test. Some got the comprehension of Daoyuan from it, some comprehend the rules by leaps and bounds, and some got extremely rare treasures from it. Because of this, Qiu Yuxuan is eager to try this time. If possible, the s¨¦ances would of course want to be the masters themselves. It''s just that they were disqualified from the start for some special reason. The only option is to obtain part of the benefits of the Tianfeng Stone through the fragmented jade talisman of the heart guard. If Jiang Cheng became the sole master of the Tianfeng Stone, then they would really be beaten. Because that stone is the foundation of the fairy mountain and the core of the God Advent Altar. The fourth from the right sneered, "What are you worried about?" "Do you think he might succeed? Don''t be kidding." Zuo Twelve put his hands on his chest and said calmly: "That''s right, that position is reserved for the so-called true god by the old man. No matter how talented or lucky other people are, they will never be able to succeed." You Yi, who was the leader among them, said in a deep voice: "The position really has nothing to do with strength and talent, it only depends on whether the identity is correct." Others also relaxed. "In those years, he made three failed products in a row. It''s impossible for the fourth one to succeed, right?" "What''s more, Jiang Cheng is not the fourth test subject." "Yes, he can''t succeed." "So there''s nothing to worry about." "On the contrary, we can rely on the jade talisman to manipulate the test of the Tianfengshi and make him die even worse." "Hahaha, I''m suddenly looking forward to it." When they were laughing, it was finally time for the gate of Huanting Realm to open. But seeing the black hole in the sky completely turned into a glittering golden disc, like a scorching sun that one couldn''t look directly at. Under the scorching sun, the figures of Jiang Cheng, Qiu Yuxuan, and Xu all became as if they were about to be melted away. At this moment in the Court Summoning Realm, all the living beings are either retreating in the cave or hiding in a peaceful place, and no one dares to fly out. Because they knew that acting without authorization at this time and accidentally touching the golden light would probably bring some unpredictable changes to themselves. Among the three, Xu, who is the weakest, is already struggling a bit. Because the scorching sun is shining, it actually contains the powerful power of the third law. Jiang Cheng can easily resist it by relying on the reverse cycle law in his body, but he doesn''t have this means. As for Qiu Yuxuan, she obviously had a special encounter again, and she seemed to be quite calm. In the scorching sun, several lines gradually emerged. The lines became more and more obvious, and in just a few tens of seconds, the outline of a giant gate was formed. Gradually, the giant gate in the middle of the ''scorching sun'' took shape completely. The entire body of the giant gate is grayish brown, which makes the light of the ''scorching sun'' much darker. Squeak! With a dull sound, the giant door slowly opened. The scene inside also appeared in front of the three of them little by little. To Jiang Cheng''s surprise, it was not a chaotic sea of ??laws, but a huge room. He could even see the floor and tables and chairs through the door. "This is the challenge of the gate of breaking the world?" "What exactly is the challenge?" "do not know." Qiu Yuxuan tightened the sword in her hand, and was the first to fly in. And Xu looked at Jiang Cheng beside him. The reason he dared to participate in this challenge was because Brother Cheng was there, hoping to get some benefits by hugging his thighs. Otherwise, he wouldn''t take the risk. "Since she is so active, let''s stay with her to the end." After Jiang Cheng finished speaking, he also flew towards the giant gate. The moment he approached the giant gate, a force of suction struck. He appeared in that room, beside Qiu Yuxuan, and there were several other people in front of him. Chapter 2454 After entering this room, Jiang Cheng had left the Court Summoning Realm, and his originally suppressed cultivation had also recovered. Feeling the strength of the sage level, this brother is full of confidence. Then it was discovered that Qiu Yuxuan beside him was also the Holy One. It was a good thing not to be surpassed by her, but Brother Cheng was inexplicably unhappy. "Some people are really shameless." "It turns out that I am only a Holy One. Last time I opened my mouth about the Old Sage and kept my mouth shut. Who gave you the confidence?" He remembered very clearly how Qiu Yuxuan was yin and yang last time. What'' all these years have passed, and you haven''t even come to the Old Ones? '' What''s to be greater than someone who hasn''t been to the Old Ones. '' At that time, Jiang Cheng thought that she was a big realm higher than himself, and that she was not tough enough, so he could only accept the ridicule obediently. As a result, looking at it now, this woman herself is not an ancient sage. "After a long time, did you put up the loan last time to pretend?" "I haven''t seen you for so many years, you have grown a lot, you are amazing!" Perhaps because he was too annoyed, this brother applauded and gave thumbs up at the same time, which is called a yin and yang. Qiu Yuxuan not only didn''t feel ashamed at all, but raised her eyebrows proudly. "I never said I was the Old Sage, it''s what you think." Brother Cheng suddenly wanted to use his full strength and beat her up. However, considering that there is still business in front of me, I can only endure it for the time being. What''s more, the other people in the room have long been unhappy with them. "Where did the sage come from, wanting to pass through the gate of breaking the boundary?" Jiang Cheng followed the prestige and saw a middle-aged man in a silver robe who looked shiny. "Why, isn''t the Holy One qualified to participate?" The man in the silver robe raised his chin slightly, as if he didn''t bother to talk to him. A woman in blue beside him snorted coldly. "Today''s juniors are really arrogant and ignorant, with no courtesy." "Blade nonsense in front of us, laughing and generous without knowing it!" Jiang Cheng heard it. Just now, when I had a conversation with Qiu Yuxuan as if no one was around, these ancient sages felt that they didn''t get the respect they deserved, so they held their breath. And at this time, Xu also floated in. As soon as he entered, he exclaimed. "Puzhong, Jingxie, and Mingzu, how many of you are here to join in the fun?" Seeing him, Ming Zu, who was covered in a cloud of gray mist, also had a cold hoarse voice. "Who was I at that time? It turned out to be your lingering ghost." "Why, you finally don''t want to live this time?" Soul Ancestor smiled, "Yes, after all, we only have one life, so we can''t cherish it." "It''s not like you are a dead person, and your bad life is long gone." After finishing speaking, he leaned over to Brother Cheng, and said like a dog''s leg: "This Ming Zu is not a good thing, and must not be kept. Get rid of it as soon as possible." Brother Cheng gave him a meaningful look. "Do you have a grudge with him? If you have a grudge, you can solve it yourself. You still want to use me as a gun?" Xu Xu was not disappointed, and still spared no effort to reduce Ming Zu''s impression points in Jiang Cheng''s mind. "Didn''t I just remind you, I am worried that you will be tricked by him later, after all, he has always been known for being despicable and cunning."¡­ But at this time, the silver-robed middle-aged Pu Zhong and the blue-clothed woman Jing Xie sneered at the same time. "Soul ancestor, have you actually fallen to the point where you want to form an alliance with the holy one? How did you fall to this point?" "Even if everyone yells and beats you and there''s no room for shelter, you don''t have to be so hungry, right?" The soul ancestor just didn''t condense his body and face, otherwise he might have sneered. This group of people just don''t know how to live or die, and they don''t even know that the strongest player in the field is by their side. At this time, several more people entered the huge stone house one after another. One of the white-bearded old men was the legendary general whom he had seen in Yunli Sect before. When he saw Brother Cheng, his face almost turned green. "Why are you here?" Jiang Cheng frowned, "Why, I can''t come?" "I don''t mean that." The white-bearded old man quickly waved his hand. He had a certain understanding of Jiang Cheng''s strength and knew that he was a evil star, so he didn''t want to be an enemy. It is not uncommon for them, the ancient sages in the fairy mountain, to cross borders, so most of them know each other. Seeing the white-bearded old man''s reaction, Pu Zhong and Jing Xie finally became interested in Jiang Cheng. "Shangxuan Ancient Sage, do you also know this Holy One?" "What is this person''s origin? He looks very familiar." The ancient sage Shangxuan was quite afraid of Brother Cheng and didn''t want to talk too much, so he watched his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose. "No, I don''t know." For a while, the atmosphere in the venue became a little dignified. "By the way, why doesn''t this stone house even have a door or window?" Seeing how many people stood there doing this, Jiang Cheng had no choice but to speak. "What rule is this challenge?" Emptiness is naturally knowing everything and saying everything. "Actually, the challenge hasn''t begun yet." "The stone house is just a screening admission area." "For the challenge of the Gate of Breaking Worlds, only seven people can participate each time, and the candidates will be selected from this stone house." Jiang Cheng scanned the scene, and there were already nine people including himself. In addition to the five ancient sages Xuhe Mingzu, Puzhong, Jingxie, and Shangxuan, two more sages came from behind. Compared to Brother Cheng and Sister Xuan''s composure, those two saints were obviously much more reserved. As soon as he came in, he saluted several ancient sages and said hello, so naturally there was no hostility. "What will happen to the extra people? Elimination?" "disuse?" Jing Xie gave him a playful look, and said quietly, "Either get seriously injured or die." "Wow!" Brother Cheng showed a shocked expression on purpose. "Is it so serious? It''s just a challenge, isn''t it?" "You just know now?" Pu Zhong smiled coldly, like looking at an idiot. "The challenge of the gate of breaking the world involves the laws of heaven and earth, do you think it is a joke?" "Let''s not talk about your mere sage, even our ancient sages are not fully sure of getting out." "If you''re scared, it''s still too late to get out now." Brother Cheng didn''t bother to talk to him, but continued to ask: "How did you choose those seven people? A competition? Or a fight?" Xu replied: "Fighting is about fighting, but it''s not about fighting against each other, but fighting against the turbid demon." "Turbid demon?" Brother Cheng''s expression became strange. Doesn''t his turbid power come from the turbid demon? Xu thought that he didn''t understand the turbid demon, so he continued to help him popularize science. "Yes, it''s a turbid demon, but it''s not the third- and fourth-order turbid demon of the past." "Trials generally have to face seventh-level turbid demons, and their strength is not inferior to the Holy One." "In addition, the turbidity of the turbid demon itself is too domineering and lacks sufficient means to deal with it. Even the Old Sage will have a headache." "Don''t underestimate this battle!" Chapter 2455 "The turbid demon is formed by the gathering of turbid qi, and it will devour clean qi." "If they are left alone, sooner or later the Primordial Immortal Realm will be eaten away." "The law of heaven and earth also encourages us to destroy them, so this selection depends on the record of the chaotic demons." Brother Cheng didn''t listen to Xu''s popular science. All he can think of now is one sentence - his turbid power can be increased again. As for the so-called dangers and difficulties, they were simply out of his consideration. "In the past, when there were many people, they would be automatically divided into several groups, with seven people in each group." "Which group has the highest record, whichever group wins, can continue to participate in the following challenges, and the rest will be eliminated." "Because the consequences of being eliminated are too serious, even if the rewards are generous, there are very few participants in today''s Gate of Breaking." "If there are fewer people, is the method different?" "If there are few people, there are generally no groups, and the results are directly compared with each other." It turned out to be like this, Jiang Cheng suddenly realized. Just as the two were talking, another ancient sage and three holy venerables entered the venue, bringing the number to thirteen. This means that six must be eliminated. The Old Sages present were not worried about this. After all, there are seven places, and they can be among them no matter what. And at this moment, two portals quietly appeared in the middle of the stone house. "here we go!" Inside the deep portal, there are black streaming disks swirling around, and it is impossible to see what is inside. However, it is not the first time for some of these ancient sages present. They were all surprised when they saw the two portals. "There are only two entrances. Could it be that they are entering in two groups this time?" "No way, there are only thirteen people, and they still need to be divided into groups?" "How is this divided?" "I don''t want to be with these useless saints." When Pu Zhong, Jing Xie and others complained, they didn''t care about the feelings of the seven saints present at all. Quietly, a flashing mark of different colors appeared above everyone''s head. Among them, Jingxie, Puzhong, Xu, Mingzu, Shangxuan, Qiuyuxuan, and the ancient sage Baixiao who entered the arena last, the marks on the heads of these seven are red. The marks on the heads of Jiang Cheng and the other five saints are blue. Brother Cheng still doesn''t understand what this means. He just felt that the blue mark and his current golden halo didn''t seem to match very well. But the others in the arena were in an uproar. "No way?" "Group like this?" "Can you stop making such a joke?" Pu Zhong and Jing Xie said don''t joke around, but the corners of their mouths couldn''t hold back their gloating. "I am not wrong, right?" "This is too great a disparity, it''s not a fight at all!" "Hahaha, this is chosen by the law of heaven and earth, it is fate, and there is no one to blame." Seeing their reaction, Jiang Cheng realized that this was the red and blue teams. The strength of the team is indeed divided by a billion points. There are six ancient saints plus Qiu Yuxuan on one side, and six saints headed by him on the other side. Not only is there one less person, but the realm is completely crushed. After thinking about it for a while, he guessed the reason. What is the automatic matching of the laws of heaven and earth? This is clearly the group of spirit slayers behind the scenes, right? ¡­ He guessed right. Of course, the spirit descendants hoped to put him to death, and then take away the few pieces of jade talisman on his body. Even if it wasn''t a jade talisman, they were unwilling to see variables like Jiang Cheng exist. As for the challenge of the gate of breaking the world, as the spirit descendants, the only thing they can control is the selection of the entry area. After passing this level, they will not be able to intervene in the subsequent tests. So of course they''re going to make a big fuss here. Those who were eliminated were either dead or seriously injured, that was the law of heaven and earth, and Jiang Cheng would definitely not be spared. The key is how to ensure that he is eliminated. To be honest, if it was a solo competition, they would definitely be optimistic about Jiang Cheng''s ability to enter the arena as the number one. So they deliberately arranged the way of team formation. And also deliberately arranged the team to be extremely disparate. Using six ancient sages plus Qiu Yuxuan who can touch Jiang Cheng, if this kid can''t be eliminated, then it''s really hell. "He will definitely lose!" "It is certain death!" "I''m afraid he will quit on the spot." "Based on his pride, if he quits, it won''t be Jiang Cheng." "That''s right, if he retreats, we don''t have to worry about this person in the future." While they were discussing in the dark, some people in the arena had already started to withdraw. When the grouping situation came out, the other five saints marked in blue above their heads all looked constipated. "Farewell!" "It''s so unfair, what else is there to compare to?" "I will not accompany you!" "Play slowly, I don''t want to die..." After finishing speaking, the five of them turned around at the same time and walked towards the entrance of the stone house. After crossing there, they can return to the original world. It is also the last chance to regret. Seeing that they were all about to leave, Brother Cheng quickly stepped forward to persuade them to stay. "Don''t go, we can win." He wanted to keep these people, of course not for the sake of having a few more ''powerful teammates'' to help fight, but just for the sake of having a few more spectators to witness his heroic demeanor of killing the turbid demon. It''s a pity that these painstaking efforts were not able to be understood by the five saints. "win?" One of them turned his head hard and smiled coldly. "Any Old Sage on the opposite side can crush the six of us, tell me what to win?" "Isn''t there still me, I''m sure..." Brother Cheng''s promise failed to impress a few ''teammates'', and they walked faster instead. In a blink of an eye, the five saints disappeared from everyone''s sight and withdrew from the challenge of breaking the boundary. Jiang Cheng felt extremely regretful that such a good plan to act coercively fell through like this. However, those ancient sages on the side were still gloating. "Hahaha, isn''t this too much?" "Our seven vs. six had already taken advantage of it, but now it has become seven vs. one?" "How can this embarrass us?" Pu Zhong, Jing Xie and the others laughed so hard that they almost burst into laughter. The ancient sage of Shangxuan, who was extremely jealous of Jiang Cheng, was completely relaxed at this time. His white beard curled up in delight. "Otherwise, you can quit too." "It''s no use staying here." Mingzu also mocked lightly: "If you leave the field, we can win without fighting and save some effort, so why not do it?" This time, even Soul Ancestor was not very optimistic about Jiang Cheng. But this old guy naturally wouldn''t express it face to face. Instead, he couldn''t stop sighing. "Oh, it''s a pity, it''s a pity that I didn''t get assigned to Boss Jiang." "It''s over, it''s over, it looks like we''re going to lose this game." "The law of heaven and earth, can you regroup and let me fight side by side with Boss Jiang?" Compared to them, Qiu Yuxuan didn''t have any color on her face. Instead, he frowned. She really wanted to defeat Jiang Cheng, but she didn''t want it to be this way. In the midst of their laughter, Jiang Cheng waved his hands with a smile. "No, no, if I quit, wouldn''t you all lose any sense of participation?" Chapter 2456 "You really care about us." Pu Zhong, Jing Xie and the others were a little powerless to complain. Is this guy missing a string in his head, and he is still holding on to the competition that he is obviously going to lose? If you really lose, the laws of heaven and earth will not show mercy. "Since you want to die with all your heart, you can''t justify it if we don''t help you." After speaking, Pu Zhong was the first to enter the red portal. The other Old Sages didn''t dawdle outside either, and everyone filed in one by one. Qiu Yuxuan was the last one. Before going in, she took a look at Brother Cheng. "Although this competition is not won by force, I will not deliberately hold back." Jiang Cheng gestured ok to her, and said righteously, "Don''t hold back your hand. If you hold your hand, you''re looking down on me, and you''re not giving me face!" Qiu Yuxuan was very annoyed by this sure-win attitude. "Humph!" "Then just wait!" After speaking, she also entered the portal. After Jiang Cheng entered, he realized that the scene in front of him was not the fringe of Yuanxian Realm as he had imagined. It''s a flat square that can''t be seen at a glance, and the square is filled with thick fog. The fog was not thick, but it also blocked some vision. Jiang Cheng sensed it with his soul, and found that the thick fog also had the effect of weakening perception, so that the range he could see was no more than a thousand miles away. To him, this particular situation was nothing. "It looks like the turbid demon is inside the fog?" He had just uttered these words when a turbid demon suddenly appeared in the void behind him. Brother Cheng instinctively turned around and drew out his sword, about to do something to the filthy demon, but immediately put down the sword again. Regardless of size or power, this turbid demon is thousands of times larger than the fourth-order turbid demon he has encountered before, and it should be the seventh-level turbid demon Xu mentioned earlier. When he dealt with the fourth-order turbid demon back then, Jiang Cheng was just a Daoist. With his current attack power, it is not difficult to destroy this muddy demon in one encounter. But doing that is useless. The turbid demon is composed of turbid air between heaven and earth, and cannot be completely wiped out by immortal power or original attack. After being destroyed, they will form again immediately, without any damage. This seventh-level turbid demon still has no spiritual intelligence, only the instinct to attack Qingqi. Otherwise, it might be surprised how it encountered such an enemy who neither dodges nor evades nor parries. The giant claws like mountains swung down suddenly, with howling wind. But what was strange was that the gray fog on the square remained silent and had not been blown away. It''s as if they don''t belong to this space at all. Also not blown away was Jiang Cheng. With his hands behind his hands, he just stood there proudly. The claw of the seventh-level turbid demon finally hit him. From a visual point of view, this is even more exaggerated than a giant whale attacking an ant. And the physical strength and strength of the seventh-level turbid demons are not inferior to the monster races of the holy level. But Jiang Cheng, who did not dodge or evade, was not harmed. The reason is simple, his Indestructible Body is not affected by turbid air. The root of turbid demons is turbid qi. When the turbid air is in effect, its attacks will destroy the world. When it doesn''t take effect, its lethality is zero, and the damage of a mosquito bite is infinitely higher than that of its blow. However, being free from physical damage does not mean that the turbid demon will be abolished. Where the turbid demon is really powerful is the erosion of turbid air. Switching to other immortals, even if they survive physical attacks, once the turbid air penetrates into the body, affecting the immortal power, soul, and dao heart, the state will quickly drop and become weak. And then step by step towards defeat and perdition. Jiang Cheng soon ushered in the infiltration of turbid air, after all, he took the initiative. This brother directly grabbed the front of a piece of armor at the front of the giant beast''s claws, and the two seemed to be firmly attached together. The turbid air rushed past like a torrent, rushing into his skin, flesh, blood vessels, meridians, bones, and even the depths of his soul sea. Then, Brother Cheng''s good helper Wu Dao Xianshu really started working. The branches and leaves swayed, rustling sounded, and streaks of golden light scattered throughout his body. The turbid air that was about to settle in the meridian soul sea slowly evaporated under the golden light, like pieces of gray veil. Then, along the cloud vein in his body that communicated with the Immortal Tree of Enlightenment, it quickly converged towards the latter. The power of turbidity, which has not been improved for a long time, swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye after obtaining this power. The turbid power that Jiang Cheng possessed in the past only came from the second and third turbid demons, even the fourth tier is rare. Despite the quantity, the quality is too poor. Now this seventh-level turbid demon directly exceeds all the turbid power accumulated in those years by more than three times. This change made Jiang Cheng overjoyed. "Haha, those slayers are giving me a chance for nothing!" "When this challenge is over, my turbid power can become a conventional weapon again." Since he became a Dao god, he rarely used the power of turbidity in battle. It''s not that this power is not easy to use, but because the total amount is too small and too weak, it is difficult to shake enemies above the Holy Lord. It can only be used occasionally as an auxiliary means, to break the defense at critical times. He thought about going to the edge of Yuanxian Realm to find the Chaomo. But the Primordial Immortal World of this era is already different from before. Not only has the scope expanded many times, it is difficult to find where the real boundary is, but also because the traces of the turbid demons are becoming more and more difficult to find. Only now did he know that most of the turbid demons were sent here. After a while, the huge turbid demon in front of him shrank little by little due to the loss of turbid air. Until the end there is only an empty shelf left. After killing this turbid demon, Jiang Cheng looked forward to the attack of other turbid demons in high spirits. He doesn''t need any trimming, because not only is it not worn out, but it has become stronger. It''s just that I stood there and waited, but I didn''t wait for the next turbid demon. Brother Cheng frowned, feeling that something was wrong. "Could it be that I still have to look for monsters everywhere?" This competition is about the efficiency of spawning monsters. And for him, there is no need to worry about how to kill the muddy demons. What needs to be worried about is how to find more muddy demons. This is a bit embarrassing for Brother Cheng. He thought he could lie down and win. Just as he was forced to start moving around, the Sevens on the other side did too. After they entered the arena, they did not encounter the attack of the turbid demon, and the few ancient sages did not dare to act rashly, they all observed and prepared on the spot. At the place where they came in, several people built a base camp out of thin air as a place to repair, and even arranged a series of large formations and altars. After making it, I looked at everyone. "Who will guard the base camp?" Although this competition is not about attacking the city and defending the home, there are individuals in the base camp who can support and respond to other attacking masters at any time. "The Point Guard Is Here" When encountering an invincible turbid demon outside, they can escape back and fight side by side. This is also the conventional way of playing in teams. Chapter 2457 Old Sage Shangxuan and Old Sage Baixiao cast their eyes on Qiu Yuxuan. "Let it be guarded by a junior." The base camp has a concealment law, and sitting here is a leisurely job. There is no need to take the initiative to attack, and the danger is reduced many times in the face of unknown muddy demon attacks. From their point of view, Qiu Yuxuan, the Holy Venerable, is the weakest, and she can''t be expected to go out and kill the turbid demons, so it''s better to watch the house here. Ming Zu had no objection to his proposal. Anyway, this competition can be easily won, and it doesn''t matter how it is arranged. But Pu Zhong and Jing Xie immediately expressed their opposition. "Are you kidding me?" "As the only laggard in our team, should she just lie down and win?" "Where is such a cheap thing?" "She has to work hard!" He wasn''t happy looking at the city, and neither was Qiu Yuxuan. After all, Qiu Yuxuan''s ignoring attitude before also offended them. The white eyebrows of Shangxuan Ancient Sage frowned slightly. "With her strength, what can she do?" When Pu Zhong rolled his eyes, he soon had an idea. "How about this, she went out to find the turbid demon, and then attracted the turbid demon to the base camp." "Wouldn''t it be nice for the six of us to stay here and wait for the turbid demon?" Hearing this plan, even the Mingzu, who have never been so clean, couldn''t help but silently wrote four words in their hearts-how shameless! Letting a sage go out alone to find the turbid demon is a narrow escape. To attract the muddy demons back, is this a task that humans can accomplish? Old Sage Shangxuan and Old Sage Baixiao were about to say something, but Yuxuan walked out with a sword in hand. Jing Xie sternly said, "Where are you going?" Qiu Yuxuan ignored her at all. She was very fast, without any hesitation, and disappeared into the mist in the blink of an eye. Jing Xie felt ashamed, and her pretty face was full of displeasure. "Look at her attitude?" "I don''t know, I thought she was the ancient sage, and we are the holy ones." Mingzu asked blankly: "Does she accept the proposal just now?" Pu Zhongzhi shrugged complacently. "Otherwise? Besides accepting, does she have any other choice?" He was actually quite surprised. He tried his best to fight for Qiuxuan''s reasoning, and refused loudly. Unexpectedly, he was so obedient. "So are we really waiting here?" Xu instinctively looked around to the left and right, obviously he couldn''t see Jiang Cheng, so he was inexplicably worried. "We can''t wait here, just look at that holy one." "What if she dies outside?" "In order to win, we must act." He doesn''t want to lose. And he is more aware of Brother Cheng''s ability to create miracles. If you want to beat that person, you have to go all out. But others don''t see it that way. Both Mingzu and Baixiao Ancient Sage have already started closed up. As for Pu Zhong and Jing Xie, they had the expressions of winning and not worrying. "What''s the hurry, this competition has a total of three days." "Even if the Holy One just died outside and couldn''t bring back a dirty demon, it wouldn''t affect anything." "Anyway, we only need to kill the head muddy demon to win, and there is still plenty of time." "what?" The group of people almost laughed angrily. They actually think that Jiang Cheng can''t kill even a filthy demon? "You underestimate the enemy like this, don''t you worry about capsizing?" "To tell you the truth, Jiang Cheng''s strength is stronger than any of us!" "The consequences of watching him would be very serious." His words got the approval of Shangxuan Ancient Sage. "That''s right, this person must not be underestimated, it''s better to do your best." Pu Zhong didn''t believe what they said at all, he only thought it was scaremongering. (This chapter is not finished!) Chapter 2457: The Wudao Sword That Turns Offense into Defense Reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and disordered text, please do not use the browser (app) reading mode. "Six ancient sages have to go all out in the face of a mere sage? You don''t think it''s embarrassing, but I don''t!" "Don''t worry, we''re set." They disagreed at this moment, Qiu Yuxuan who left the base camp finally met Zhuo) And it''s also a two-headed turbid demon. Facing this lineup, switching to other ancient saints alone can also temporarily avoid the edge. The strength of the turbid demon is only comparable to that of the saint, but the turbidity is different. But Qiu Yuxuan obviously wanted to back down, and she had no intention of turning around and taking the two turbid demons back to the base camp. From the beginning, she was prepared to solve problems on her own. The holy world of the way of no way spread out, but it had no effect on the muddy demon. Afterwards, the Fourteenth Sword Dao drew countless star rivers in the mist, covering the huge turbid demons at both ends. The cutting of the kendo on Zhuo Mo''s body didn''t make much sound. In just two seconds, the two giant mountains in front of her became debris. But that''s just the beginning. In the next moment, the residue disappeared, and the two muddy demons reappeared, unharmed. Yu Xuan calmly moved the source of the powerful sword. However, this time, Yuanyuan faced the turbid demon like a mud cow into the sea, without causing any damage. With just such a delay, the two turbid demons had already arrived within ten feet of her. Facing such a dangerous situation, Qiu Yuxuan did not lose her composure. The beautiful face is still without the slightest emotion, as indifferent as a machine. A layer of faint fluorescence suddenly lit up on her body surface. The fluorescent light looked weak, but when the two muddy demons hit her head-on, the sharp claws split into several pieces out of thin air. If Jiang Cheng was here, he would immediately understand. Qiu Yuxuan used the power of the Wudao Sword, but unlike the usual Yijian Duan, this time she seemed to be restrained many times, and attached the effect of that sword to her body. Using the Wudao Sword with the strongest attack power among the Heavenly Dao Zhizhong, Shendi created a defensive barrier. And she did all this without falling into a strange state like before, nor did she lose her sanity. The sharp claws cut by that layer of fluorescence failed to regenerate. Qiu Yuxuan was slightly relieved. It seems that Wudao Sword can also eliminate demons. In the following time, she supported the protective shield and rushed towards the two demons. Wherever they went, the bodies of the turbid demons broke apart one after another, and then dissipated. This process is not counted, because the range of the fluorescent layer is too small, and the two muddy demons have plans to escape, and she has to seal their retreat at any time. In this way, after two full hours, she finally got rid of the two turbid demons. Putting away that layer of fluorescence, Qiu Yuxuan let out a long sigh of relief. There was a thin layer of sweat on her head, obviously she still had a certain amount of consumption. But the record she created at this time can already be called a miracle. When it was time to collect the residual limbs and bones on the ground, she took out the elixir and took it, meditating on the spot to recover. On the other side of the base camp, Xu and Shang Xuansheng, who had been there for two full hours, finally couldn''t sit still. "This is too much." "She hasn''t come back yet, it seems that something unexpected happened, we can''t waste any more time." Chapter 2457: The Wudao Sword That Turns Offense into Defense Chapter 2458 Pu Zhong and Jing Xie originally wanted to delay for a while. For them, this competition is like a game, and it doesn''t require much effort at all. The reason why Qiu Yuxuan was assigned to lure the turbid demon was just to see her unhappy, and to trick her to death. It now appears that this goal should have been achieved. If they don''t move anymore, Xu and Shangxuan Ancient Sage will probably leave the team. The two could only reluctantly move their buttocks and stood up. Pu Zhong was still belittling Qiu Yuxuan there. "Holy Venerable really can''t be counted on. You can''t even do such a simple task as attracting enemies." "Incompetent bungler!" Jing Xie, who gloated at other people''s misfortune, also intentionally complained. "That''s right, it doesn''t matter if she dies, it''s a crime for us to wait here for two hours in vain." Now, even Mingzu, who had nothing to do with Qiu Yuxuan, couldn''t listen anymore. "Enough, if you two hang around, you can stay here and get out!" "What kind of base camp is meaningless at all!" After leaving this sentence, he was the first to fly out of the base camp. Speaking of this, the six ancient sages can only be dispatched together. After they left the stronghold, they were soon attacked by the muddy demon. Although they were only facing two turbid demons, the six of them did not dare to neglect at all. "Be careful!" "Don''t fight alone!" "Pay attention to cooperation!" As an ancient sage, it is easy to get rid of a muddy demon alone. But it is not so easy to kill. These six of them have endless means, but in the face of turbidity, none of the means can prescribe the right medicine. Only a little grinding. It is very difficult for them to prevent the turbid air from entering the body and prevent the turbid demon from escaping. The whole process is like walking on a tightrope, carefully controlling the balance. The six of them worked for a full two hours before finally beheading the two turbid demons. "call!" Pu Zhong and Shang Xuan both breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s finally resolved." "It went well." While recovering his soul power, Xu said with emotion: "I didn''t expect the six of us to cooperate so tacitly, it was much easier than I expected." His old rival Ming Zu opened his mouth, as if he wanted to sing a duet with him. But in the end he swallowed the words back. They joined forces in the battle just now, and the two helped each other a few times, and now their feelings are quite complicated. Old Sage Baixiao was also quite excited. "It''s a miracle that two muddy demons can be killed so quickly, and no one is injured." The six people quickly divided the bones of the turbid demon, which were all precious ninth-level materials. In this battle, the six gained a lot. After Jing Xie stuffed a huge spine into the storage space, she couldn''t help but feel complacent. "You can win at one end. Now that you have completed both ends, you should feel relieved now?" Xu and Shangxuan ancient sage expressed that they were not at ease at all. "Let''s keep searching." "The competition lasted for three days. To be on the safe side, it''s better to kill a few more." Mingzu and Baixiao Old Sage nodded. "The turbid demon is full of treasures. It''s rare for us to get together. It''s also an opportunity."¡­ Pu Zhong and Jing Xie thought about it and agreed. In this way, the six set off again. But this time, they ran into Qiu Yuxuan just a short distance away. In fact, sister Xuan has recovered a long time ago, but after the battle with Zhuo Mo just now, she has some insights after thinking about it. So at this moment, their team finally came together again. Seeing her, the six ancient sages were startled. Afterwards, Jing Xie was the first to jump up. "You are alive?" "Okay, you, how dare you hide here..." She didn''t finish her sentence, because soon she saw the skeleton of the turbid demon that hadn''t been cleaned up. Looking at the hideous and huge skeleton, Pu Zhong, who was pointing at Qiu Yuxuan and intending to incriminate him, opened his mouth into an O shape, unable to make a sound for a long time. Mingzu''s eyes narrowed, concealing the incredulity in his heart. From these bones, he could easily tell that there should be two seventh-order muddy demons. Then the question arises¡ªhow did the two turbid demons die? The ancient sage Shangxuan looked Qiu Yuxuan up and down, as if seeing a ghost. "You didn''t kill it, did you?" In fact, this question is pure nonsense. Except for their team, no outsiders will enter the competition at the Gate of Breaking Boundary. Turbid demons never commit suicide. And after the six ancient sages entered the arena, they acted together throughout the whole process. Then there is naturally only one answer left. Qiu Yuxuan ignored them, but began to collect the bones of the turbid demon on her own. Being close to Mo Zhehei, having been influenced by Brother Cheng so many times, she also attaches great importance to the spoils of war, and will never let others get involved. If it was a few hours ago, the ancient sages would definitely be angry. Maybe both Pu Zhong and Jing Xie directly took action to punish this sage who was disrespectful to the ancient sage, and let her know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. But now, they are a bit afraid. Solve the two muddy demons alone, what is the concept? "This is impossible!" Jing Xie suddenly waved his arms and yelled. "Absolutely impossible!" "She''s just a saint, there must be something wrong with it!" She couldn''t accept that a person she looked down upon actually did something several times better than herself. If she encountered two muddy demons alone, the only thing she could do was turn around and run away. If you''re unlucky, you might get hurt a little bit. However, Mingzu, Hunzu, Shangxuan and Baixiao didn''t even look at her. The four ancient sages silently watched Qiu Yuxuan''s figure and did not disturb her. It wasn''t until she finished packing that Soul Ancestor finally couldn''t help but speak. "Next, what should we do?" Pu Zhong, who thought he was the leader of the team, said in a deep voice: "I don''t really believe in her record, unless she..." Before he finished speaking, the other four ancient sages had already left the place, ignoring him gorgeously. Because, Soul Ancestor asked Qiu Yuxuan''s opinion. Seeing that the four ancient sages followed her without saying hello, Pu Zhong''s face instantly turned a liver color. "It makes no sense!" His face was damaged, and his fingers were trembling with anger. "Would they rather follow a Holy One than advance and retreat with us? It doesn''t matter!" "The more I live, the more I go back!" Jing Xie was also annoyed and jealous. "Anyway, the competition has already been won, if they want to waste their energy, let them do it!" "Let''s go back!" After speaking, the two returned to the base camp. As for Qiu Yuxuan and the four ancient sages, they soon encountered the turbid demon again. This time they met only one end, and Qiu Yuxuan rushed up without saying hello. Shang Xuan and Bai Xiao Ancient Sage originally planned to step forward to help, but Soul Ancestor and Ming Ancestor stopped them by coincidence. "Let''s see!" "Let''s see how this woman killed the turbid demon." . Chapter 2459 Regarding Qiu Yuxuan''s strength, the four of them still had some doubts. After all, it is too bizarre for the Holy One to kill two seventh-level turbid demons single-handedly. Even if it''s in front of you, you can''t help but wonder if something went wrong. And after just a few seconds, they couldn''t help but shine. "Fourteen swordsmanship!" "This woman is amazing!" Old Sage Baixiao was also a master at using swords, so he immediately exclaimed. Immediately afterwards, the cognition of the four was completely overturned. Qiu Yuxuan''s style of play this time is very simple, it is to improve the previous game. At the beginning, he used the fourteen-fold kendo to tear up the body of the turbid demon, but he didn''t tear it all up, but left a part on purpose. In this way, the muddy demon has a clear direction when reorganizing its body. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she activated Wudao Sword''s "defensive version of fluorescent light" and continued to swim along the wound of the turbid demon. Wherever it flies, there will be gaps in the wound. Because all of them were completely destroyed by Wu Dao Sword. After the shredded part turns into turbid air, it will not be able to reassemble for a while. At the same time, Qiu Yuxuan''s long sword swayed in circles, layer upon layer. The turbid air that escaped was no longer under control, and all quickly gathered in her direction, like a storm being drawn and absorbed. The turbid air that was forcibly attracted, after meeting the fluorescent light on her body surface, melted away quickly like snow meeting the scorching sun. The efficiency is much higher than that of the previous battle. "Can it still be like this?" The four ancient sages looked at Qiu Yuxuan, who was fighting against the turbid demon in the sky, and suddenly had a feeling of looking up to the high-end operation of the big boss. Even though the other party is just a saint. They finally understood how she did it. "It''s almost unheard of." "The turbid demon is completely restrained by her!" Ming Zu shook his head, and said in a serious tone: "Not only is she a turbid demon, but this woman''s normal strength is not inferior to ours!" At this moment, two huge figures appeared in the mist. "No, there are two more!" "We''re going too!" Speaking of going together, the main role of the four of them is actually to hold back the two turbid demons and create opportunities for Qiu Yuxuan. From this moment on, the four ancient sages have been willing to be assistants. About an hour later, the three turbid demons all fell down. For this monster-killing efficiency, the ancient sages such as Ming Zu and Bai Xiao have already admired him so much. When Qiu Yuxuan stopped to meditate to recover, they unconsciously stood on the left and right sides, like two guards. The ancient sage Shangxuan said cheerfully: "Now that we have captured the seven-headed turbid demon, it is completely stable now!" He had seen Jiang Cheng''s strength in Yunli Sect, so he was worried that Brother Cheng would counterattack. But now, he was completely relieved. Seven-headed muddy demon, there is only one person over there, it is impossible to surpass. However, Soul Ancestor didn''t see it that way. As Brother Cheng''s former follower, he jumped out immediately. "Seven heads? I bet that guy can kill seventeen heads!" "I know him all too well." "If you don''t pay attention, he will create a miracle." "We must not relax on this..." "Scaremongering!" Mingzu, who had always been stable, couldn''t help but cast a contemptuous glance at him. "You''re really getting better and better." Bai Xiao and Shang Xuan didn''t think so either. "Is it possible that he can be stronger than this one?" "If you can kill seventeen heads over there, I''ll eat the turbid demon directly." Xu really wants to say, but that''s not necessarily true. At this time, Qiu Yuxuan had already rested and raised her sword again. "When dealing with Jiang Cheng, we must not have any reservations, otherwise we will definitely lose!" In the same words, it would be very convincing for her, and Mingzu, Shangxuan, and Baixiao had no intention of refuting. So in the following days, their team, with Qiu Yuxuan as the attacker and the four Old Sages as restraints, continued to explore in the mist. Time flies, three days passed quickly. On this day, Jiang Cheng, who had just cleaned up the last few turbid demons, felt a strong suction coming from all directions. In the next instant, he was teleported to the center of the square. Looking as far as the eye can see, there is still mist around in the distance, which is exactly the venue just now. But at this time, there are seven different doors. These doors stand so lonely in seven directions, and you can see the front, back, left, and right sides of the door at a glance, which seems quite abrupt. However, Brother Cheng also knew that there must be a lot of mystery behind these doors. Ming Zu, Qiu Yuxuan and other seven people were also teleported here. Looking at the seven doors, Pu Zhong, Jing Xie and the others were familiar with the way, knowing that this was the direction the seven people who participated in the challenge were going to enter. "How about it, how many heads did we kill in total?" The two of them have stayed in the base camp for the past three days without going anywhere, and they still don''t know the record. After the ancient sage Shangxuan glanced at Qiu Yuxuan with eyes full of admiration, he slowly raised five fingers towards the two of them. "Five heads?" Jing Xie was still a little dissatisfied. "Didn''t we have four heads when we parted, and you only killed one after two and a half days?" Like an idiot, Old Sage Baixiao corrected him coldly, "It''s fifty." "what?" Pu Zhong and Jing Xie almost jumped up. "Fifty?" "My God, there are so many?" "How is this possible?" Ming Zu proudly said: "With Lord Qiu around, it''s not surprising to do anything." "You two, you''d better show her some respect from now on, or you will be at your own risk!" A hint of anger flashed across the faces of Pu Zhong and Jing Xie, but they quickly covered it up again. They are not stupid if they can cultivate to the Old Sage. From the attitudes of Mingzu and Shangxuan, it can be seen that they were completely convinced by Qiu Yuxuan. With the strength of this woman, I''m afraid I really can''t afford it. They couldn''t afford to offend Qiu Yuxuan, but wanted to get back the scene, so the two had no choice but to shift their target to Jiang Cheng. "Oh, I thought you died inside." "You managed to come out alive, it seems that you are quite good at saving your life." Jing Xie asked angrily, "I wonder if we are lucky enough to hear about your glorious achievements?" Jiang Cheng didn''t get angry, but raised the corners of his mouth instead. Then he raised his fingers, but only two. "Two ends?" Pu Zhong laughed out loud on the spot. "Hahaha, you can actually kill two seventh-order turbid demons?" "It''s not blowing, is it?" "You are the only one with this strength?" Jiang Cheng shook his head with a smile. "Not at both ends." "Could it still be twenty?" Jing Xie sneered, "Do you think we will believe it?" "I believe!" Soul Ancestor jumped out. "I absolutely believe it!" This old guy was feeling beautiful in his heart at this time, it was rare to win against Jiang Cheng in the competition, and he wished he could have a good time. It''s just that considering Jiang Cheng''s strength, he didn''t dare to be blatant. . Chapter 2460 Xu Piao came to Jiang Cheng''s side, and first deliberately praised this brother. "Being able to kill twenty turbid demons alone in three days is already powerful enough." "It''s no exaggeration to say that such a record is astonishing." "How dare you look down on him, you really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth!" "Ugh!" He changed the topic, and sighed with pretended regret. "But it''s a pity." "In this competition, your numbers are too inferior. This is purely bad luck. It''s not a crime of war!" "I really don''t want to stand opposite you and be forced to compete with you." "However, the rules are limited, otherwise I will fight side by side with you..." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Brother Cheng waved his hand with a smile. "I can feel your intentions, but this competition is enough for me alone, so I don''t need your strong support." "Well, it''s really nothing, victory and defeat are commonplace in military affairs." With an open heart and a dark heart, the surface is still pretending to comfort. "yes!" Jiang Cheng nodded, and in turn comforted him. "So you have to be careful, it''s okay to lose." "Besides, it''s normal to lose to me, there''s no shame in it." This made the other people on the side full of question marks. What is this all about? Pu Zhong sneered, almost rolled his eyes. "A loser is still so arrogant, when did we lose to you?" Xu Xu''s complexion changed, because he thought of some bad possibility. "Could it be that your record is not twenty, but two hundred?" This time, even Mingzu couldn''t listen anymore. "Xu, what are you kidding?" "I can see that you have friendship with this person, but you have to limit your flattery." "that is!" Old Sage Bai Xiao crossed his arms and said disdainfully, "Two hundred heads, you really dare to fantasize about him." "Absolutely impossible!" Jiang Cheng, who was looked down upon by everyone, not only didn''t get angry, nor did he refute, but agreed with them with a smile on his face. "That''s right, it''s definitely not two hundred, don''t worry." "Hmph, I knew it wasn''t." Pu Zhong curled his lips, and snorted coldly: "Still sticking up two fingers to play tricks on you." "As far as I can see, you haven''t been able to kill a single one." Jing Xie next to him became a little impatient, looked up at the two discs, one red and one blue, and complained, "Why hasn''t this record come out yet?" "Closing early, getting into the real challenge early." "I don''t want to waste time with this kind of thing anymore." As soon as her words fell, the marks above everyone''s heads merged into the disc. Afterwards, the numbers on the two discs jumped rapidly. After just three seconds, the number on the red plate froze - fifty. This means that the team of six ancient sages plus Qiu Yuxuan really killed fifty turbid demons. It''s just that at this moment, the cheers and smiles that everyone had prepared did not appear. Because the number on the blue disk next to it is still beating, and it has already broken through three digits. "This is impossible!" Pu Zhong was the first to scream. "How can he break through a hundred heads with a holy one?"... When he finished speaking, the number had passed three hundred. So Jingxie screamed even louder. "There must be something wrong, there must be something wrong." Seeing the number that has passed five hundred, Mingzu, Shangxuan Ancient Sage and others all fell into a state of sluggishness. It was like being hit with a hammer head-on, and it was completely impossible to digest this record. At this time, the number finally broke through four digits. "crazy!" "Totally crazy!" "I don''t believe there is such a thing..." "Absurd!" Just now, he was still secretly complacent, and ignored the shouting people beside him, but looked at Jiang Cheng in disbelief. He finally understood. "Your two fingers, can''t they be two thousand?" Brother Cheng nodded rather ashamedly. "Yeah, it''s only two thousand, and it''s quite far away from twenty thousand, which makes you laugh." Hearing this, everyone almost vomited blood. When the number was finally fixed at 2551, Qiu Yuxuan''s originally flat eyes were already filled with disbelief. She thought that Jiang Cheng might perform miracles. I thought that the seven people on my side might not be able to fight as much as him. She was the one who dared not look down on Brother Cheng the most. But she really didn''t expect that the gap would be more than fifty times greater. A while ago in the Yunli Sect, the two fought once when they were suppressed. That time she didn''t lose much, and once felt that she could surpass Jiang Cheng. Now, she finally saw the desperate gap between the two. It''s not a class at all! For the first time, she began to doubt herself. Compared to her, the reactions of the few Old Sages present were much greater. "Two thousand and five!" "There must be something wrong, it''s absolutely impossible!" "In three days, even if you search, you won''t be able to find so many turbid demons, right?" "It''s impossible to wipe them all out." "Let''s not talk about him, even if we have a hundred times more people, we can''t do this kind of thing!" Regardless of Pu Zhong, Jing Xie, or Ming Zu and Bai Xiao Ancient Sage, their mentality collapsed. "Our six ancient sages actually lost to a holy one?" "I can not accept!" "How could this be, it shouldn''t be..." Although it is a soul body, Xu Ye still shows signs of petrification. Jiang Cheng looked at him with interest. "Why shouldn''t it be?" "Didn''t you say that I can do anything, so you have no confidence in me?" "No no no!" Xu immediately changed his mouth. "I was just shocked by your earth-shattering record. Now that I think about it, I really deserve to be the person I am most optimistic about." "Have you all seen it now?" "What am I talking about, there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. Lord Jiang''s strength is far beyond your imagination." "I followed him for a reason!" He acted as if he and Jiang Cheng were on the same side, and his identity smoothly switched to dogleg mode. Putting it before, the ancient sage will definitely usher in ridicule if he follows the holy one. But now, even his nemesis Ming Zu has nothing to say. What they need to consider at this time is another thing - the consequences of defeat. Since this is a team battle, Jiang Cheng''s victory means that their team has all been eliminated. "Could it be that there is only one person who passed the level?" They have never encountered such a situation. "Probably not?" "Seven people have always entered the challenge, this is a fixed number." "Does that mean that although our team lost, there are still six people who can successfully enter the challenge?" This conjecture made the eyes of Puzhong, Shangxuan and the others suddenly brighten, and hope once again floated up. Then, they found themselves thinking too much. In the next instant, the two disks disappeared at the same time. Immediately afterwards, all seven of them were enveloped by a sudden red light. . Chapter 2461 The loser will be punished. This is the entry selection rule for the Gate of Breaking Boundary, which is personally enforced by the law of heaven and earth. Even the group of s¨¦ances in the dark couldn''t intervene. This is also the reason why the five saints who were on the same team as Brother Cheng turned around and left. They didn''t want to die or get injured. But now, Qiu Yuxuan and the six Old Sages will bear the consequences. "No, I''m not reconciled!" "It shouldn''t be like this!" As the Old Ones, they never imagined that they would be punished one day. Pu Zhong and Jing Xie flew up with their bodies covered in red light, and they were about to escape from here. They are not restricted from movement. However, no matter how fast the two of them were, they still couldn''t leave the mere area of ??a mile in the center of the square. In the face of the laws of heaven and earth, the ancient sages are not enough to see, they can only be dominated. Soon, the first punishment came. The target of the punishment was Qiu Yuxuan. The red glow on her body suddenly brightened for a moment, and then shrank sharply, making one almost think that she would be swallowed by the bright and dazzling red glow. Then the red light dissipated. The extremely nervous people looked closely and found that Qiu Yuxuan was still standing where she was. Her complexion was fine, her expression was as usual, as if nothing had happened. Ming Zu couldn''t help asking: "Are you...do you feel unwell?" Qiu Yuxuan shook her head. "I didn''t get any injuries, just as good as ever." Ah this? Everyone let out a sigh of relief. "Scare me." "It turns out that this punishment is just going through the motions." "That''s good!" Pu Zhong and Jing Xie, who were circling in circles, stopped immediately. "I knew that the laws of heaven and earth would not attack us." "Anyway, we are Old Sages, different from those ants..." As soon as the words fell, the red light on the bodies of the four ancient saints, Bai Xiao, Shang Xuan, Ming Zu, and Hun Zu, suddenly increased at the same time, and then shrank sharply. Wow! The first two spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and their faces turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the red light disappeared, the two looked weary, and hurriedly sat down cross-legged. He randomly stuffed the pill into his mouth, desperately adjusting his breath to recover. I don''t know, I thought it was watering in a hurry to put out the fire. It is extremely rare for the dignified ancient sage to have such a situation, and he must have suffered a heavy blow. On the other side, Soul Ancestor''s Heavenly Soul twisted for a while, and even made a creaking sound, almost floating in the air. As for Mingzu, his originally pale expression became red and shiny. But for him, this is not a good thing. The glow of vitality caused his original major to suffer severe damage and weakening of the underworld energy, and even affected his Dao source. Seeing the fate of these four people, Pu Zhong and Jing Xie, who had just been relieved, panicked again. "how so?" I just said that only ants will be injured, and their ancient sages are definitely fine. In a blink of an eye, four ancient sages were hit hard. On the contrary, Qiu Yuxuan, who is at the level of a saint, is fine. They faintly felt something was wrong, because they had guessed a certain possibility. Could it be... the intensity of this punishment is also based on the contribution of the individual in the team? ¡­ Of the fifty muddy demons on their side, 48 of them were killed by Qiu Yuxuan himself. The remaining two were killed by the six of them working together. The four ancient sages who were punished just now participated in the first two heads and the 46 heads that assisted Qiu Yuxuan afterwards. As for the two of them, only the first two were involved. In the next two and a half days, I stayed at the base camp and paddled, mocking and mocking other people by the way. This contribution is at the bottom of the list! Shouldn''t... The two of them had just thought of this, and the red light on their bodies suddenly became intense at the same time. Immediately afterwards, horrific screams resounded throughout the audience. "Do not!" "don''t want¡­¡­" boom! boom! Two loud bangs were deafening, and everyone was startled. Taking a closer look, Pu Zhong and Jing Xie had disappeared. There were a few cracked pieces of armor left on the ground, but nothing else. hiss! The four ancient sages who were recovering were gasping for air, only feeling icy cold from head to toe. "Is this really going to kill people?" "My God, there will be no Puzhong and Jingxie in this world?" "The two ancient sages died so easily?" The four of them were seriously injured just now, and they still felt quite unwilling in their hearts, but now they just feel lucky. At least, he is still alive, isn''t he? Fortunately, I have been following Qiu Yuxuan during those three days, assisting her in the fight, or else I would be killed now, right? "Tsk tsk tsk!" Jiang Cheng kept shaking his head and smacking his lips. "It''s terrible, it''s really terrible." "It''s just a competition, as for?" Everyone looked at him silently, feeling powerless to complain. When you feel sorry for others, can you put down the storage ring and imperial weapon you just picked up? Checking the harvest on the spot, isn''t it a bit disrespectful to the deceased? After the punishment ceremony was over, a white teleportation array appeared at the feet of Qiu Yuxuan and the four Old Sages. The next moment, the five of them disappeared collectively in place. As losers, they withdrew from the challenge of breaking the gate. Jiang Cheng put away the storage ring, glanced at the seven doors around him, and didn''t know how to operate it for a while. "Oh, I really didn''t expect that I would be the only one left in the end." "Leave one of them to lead the way for me, and tell me the strategy of breaking the gate." He didn''t know that the group of s¨¦ances in the dark were also watching him silently. If possible, they would like to play a shady game, but unfortunately they can''t do it now, "Which way will he choose?" "The test of each road is different, but unfortunately we can no longer intervene." "No matter which one he chooses, it doesn''t really make any difference. Anyway, he can''t pass the whole challenge." They said so, but they were actually very nervous. Because the seven roads behind the seven doors have different risk factors. Although no one has successfully broken through every road, some roads just fail, and some will pay the price of life. Jiang Cheng, who was watched by them, soon took action. At this time, each of the seven doors shone with milky white light, looking extremely sacred. On the surface, there is not much difference. But after taking a closer look, the ''material'' of the door frame seems to be different. Some are wood, some are stone, and some are iron. The coquettish brother Cheng directly chose the most gorgeous looking golden door frame, and then stepped in. The next moment, his figure disappeared in the square. "Ha ha!" "Great!" Witnessing his choice, the s¨¦ances who watched in the dark let out unabashed cheers. "He''s dead now!" "I didn''t choose anything else, but I chose the road of money flow. God really wants to kill him." "If he chooses something else, it''s hard to say. None of those who have chosen the road of money flow have ever returned alive." "Steady!" . Chapter 2462 Jiang Cheng didn''t know what was behind those seven doors. After entering the Road of Flowing Gold, he didn''t see a shining golden road either. What appeared before his eyes was a dense jungle. When Jiang Cheng looked at it at a glance, the surrounding bushes, weeds, dead leaves, and towering trees were intertwined, and he couldn''t see far away with his eyesight, because the light was covered. He first checked his own situation to avoid the regular dungeon treatment of suppressed cultivation and ability. Then I found that my divine body, celestial power, divine soul, spiritual will, dao heart, and profound patterns were all normal. There is no weakening. And the turbid power of more than 2,500 turbid demons obtained from the entrance selection before is also intact. Brother Cheng let out a long sigh of relief. "That''s right, what''s the point of suppressing your cultivation base..." Then, his eyes went black, and his consciousness lost uncontrollably. Before he died, he felt as if his heart had exploded suddenly, blowing up his whole body to ashes. "Ding! The host was killed, and the enemy''s strength is being tested, and a resurrection plan is being arranged." The system prompt sounded immediately. There is no winning formula this time. "Ding! The host was successfully resurrected!" Although he had died inexplicably before, Brother Cheng still couldn''t get used to it this time. Where is the enemy? I haven''t been attacked at all. "How did I die?" After saying this, his eyes went dark again. Immediately afterwards, the system notification sounded again. "Ding! The host has been killed and is testing the enemy''s strength..." Then there was no winning plan, and he was directly revived on the spot. Now, Jiang Cheng couldn''t bear it anymore. He immediately cursed in the system space. "What are you doing with the system, why don''t you explain to the labor and management what''s going on?" "Since I was killed, why don''t you cheat on me?" "You can''t do it?" The system was silent for a few seconds, and finally gave an answer. "The host doesn''t need to speak." "what?" Brother Cheng was shocked. "If you say a word, you will die? What kind of horrible world is this?" "Brother is a saint after all, so he doesn''t even have the right to speak, so he is directly obliterated by Da Neng?" He didn''t know that because of this strange reason, more than half of the masters who had entered the gate of breaking the world and chose the road of gold flow died. This road is indeed dangerous at every step, and it seems to be unreasonable. After this resurrection, Jiang Cheng kept his mouth shut. Error-free update @ After carefully sensing the surroundings, he found that his guess just now seemed to be off by a billion points. Because this world is not strong, even too weak. Not to mention the qi of immortality, he couldn''t even perceive much aura. "What''s the situation, am I sent to the lower realm? Even the lower realm wouldn''t be like this, right? The secular world?" This time, he was silently puzzled in his heart and didn''t say it out loud. It stands to reason that such a low-end plane would be difficult for even a true immortal to bear, but he still maintains the strength of a saint. "It seems that this gate to break the boundary is really special." He perceived it from a distance, and besides the trees and grass leaves, there were also some birds and beasts. And none of these living creatures stepped into the realm of cultivation, they were just ordinary birds, beasts, fish and insects. While continuing to perceive, he soon discovered something strange. The scope of his divine sense is only a mere hundred miles, including some large and small hills around. Moreover, each mountain seems to have layers of barriers that seem to exist, separating these mountains into isolated islands. It is of course very abnormal for such an enchantment to appear in the secular world where the aura is extremely thin. As for the farther distance, there is a fog, which cannot be penetrated by divine sense. Jiang Cheng decided to go and explore, but before he flew to the surrounding foggy area, he just arrived at his place. (This chapter is not finished!) Chapter 2462 Inexplicably Killed At the edge of the mountain, it was blocked by an invisible barrier. hum! He only heard a buzzing sound in his head, and then fell from mid-air. Immediately afterwards, the system beep sounded again. "Ding, the host has been killed and is testing the enemy''s strength..." "What''s going on here?" Jiang Cheng collapsed a little. He is not afraid of death, nor is he afraid of death being unclear, but it seems that he can''t pretend to be forced after death. Died in vain, what are you trying to do? The system still directly revived him this time, and still didn''t give any winning plan. So Jiang Cheng simply used his soul to perceive the distance, and then directly teleported there. _o_m Immediately afterwards, he hung up again. "Ding! The host was killed, and it is..." Hearing the system''s mechanical notification sound, Brother Cheng was annoyed. After being resurrected, he simply raised his sword and blasted towards the barrier. After a loud noise, the barrier trembled violently for a moment, and then burst into pieces. Not only that enchantment, but all the enchantments in front of him, including the mountains where he was located, were also affected by the power of the shock, resulting in continuous shocks. In a moment, the landslides and the ground cracked, and the rivers collapsed and diverted. Then he fell down again. "Ding! The host was killed..." Jiang Cheng couldn''t complain anymore. "So why this time?" The system still didn''t give any answer, it just mechanically brought him back to life. After coming back to life this time, Brother Cheng saw a rather strange scene. The enchantment that had just been destroyed by him was restored. And those mountains and rivers that were destroyed by the earthquake are also the same as before, as if nothing happened. "how so?" "Could it be that what I''m in is just an illusion?" If you eat a pit, you will learn a lot of wisdom, Brother Cheng also figured it out this time. I just died because I destroyed that enchantment. In other words, that enchantment cannot be touched. "I thought this enchantment was nothing at all, but I didn''t expect it to be so lethal." The system didn''t give a big move to eliminate the enchantment, it seemed that it didn''t feel necessary. "Looking at it this way, wouldn''t I be unable to leave the range of this mountain?" Jiang Cheng flew to the sky again to observe. The enchantment he was in was only ten miles around, which was pitifully small. "Isn''t this the same as going to jail?" "Can you be willing with the system?" The system expressed its willingness with silence. So Jiang Cheng could only be forced to sit where he was and think, he couldn''t be trapped here forever. After thinking for a long time, he felt that this might be a brain game. "Perhaps, I want to find some customs clearance clues here?" So, he started to get busy. Use your divine sense to search continuously in the ten-mile mountains and rivers where you are, trying to find some abnormalities. However, no matter how hard he searched, even if he dug three feet into the ground, he didn''t find anything eye-catching. This is an ordinary mountain forest, with some ordinary trees, grass and leaves, fish, insects, birds and animals, and nothing special can be seen. . Chapter 2462 Inexplicably Killed . Chapter 2463 After working for a long time, although he was not tired at all, Jiang Cheng decided to sit down and rest. "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have participated in this Boundary Breaking Gate." "So where''s the benefit they say?" "Did you fall for it?" He was bored sitting on a big tree, thinking wildly. "Could this be the purpose of the descendant, to create a cage to trap me here, and at the same time restrict my system from being opened?" "Isn''t it?" "If the God Advent Altar can even interfere with the system, it would have gone to heaven a long time ago, and why should it be hidden in the God Advent Altar?" "and many more!" He straightened his back suddenly, staring intently at a small river at the foot of the mountain. The river meanders through the mountains. This was originally a very common scene, but Jiang Cheng gradually frowned. "wrong!" "Since the barrier has isolated these mountains into isolated islands, even I can''t get through, how does the river flow there?" "Am I not even as good as a mere river?" After careful observation, he found more abnormalities. In the river water, some inconspicuous small fish drifted with the current, and shuttled between the barriers from time to time. Not only that, the birds and mosquitoes in the sky can also cross the barrier and enter other realms without restriction. "Am I not only inferior to fish and insects, but even mosquitoes?" Brother Cheng''s self-confidence was hit hard. He got up immediately, jumped into the small river with a plop, and then swam towards the barrier not far away. "If the fish can swim, I can swim too." "Brother is indeed a genius for finding bugs." "Swim along this river and go out of the border, should you pass the customs?" His complacent thought only lasted for half a minute before it came to an abrupt end. "Ding! The host has been killed and is testing the enemy''s strength..." "Detect your uncle!" "Damn it, what did you detect?" "It''s in vain that I value you so much, what else can you do at a critical moment?" Jiang Cheng couldn''t help but swear at the system. Fortunately, he said this in the system space, otherwise he might die again before he came alive. After coming back to life, he kind of gave up his whimsical idea of ??swimming out because it didn''t work. However, the ambition to find bugs has not been extinguished. "How can I get out?" "Will you pass the customs if you go out?" These two questions bothered him, and he couldn''t find the answer for a while. As time went on, he discovered another strange detail. None of the creatures on this mountain seemed to feel his presence. Thinking about it carefully, he was flying and swimming just now, and none of the birds, beasts, fish and insects that he bumped into head-on were scared away by him. As if, he was just air. If it wasn''t for the fact that the potholes he dug out just now still exist, Jiang Cheng would suspect that he is not in this world. Or like the so-called ghosts, they can only watch and can''t do anything. "Since I can change the world, it means I exist, why can''t they find me?" He also didn''t want to understand this question. The evolution of this small world seems to be very fast. During the period of his thinking, many creatures have already gone through the whole process from birth to death. And the mountain tops separated by other barriers in the distance are also changing little by little. Jiang Cheng sat for three days, and found the first spiritual grass appeared on a mountain about fifty or sixty miles away from him. That spirit grass is very low-end, not even suitable for refining first-order spirit pills. Jiang Cheng hadn''t been in contact with Jiang Cheng since the day he debuted, but now he took a rare look at him a few more times. Watching the spirit grass grow stronger, and watching other spirit grass gradually appear around it. "The aura of that mountain should have become a little stronger." "Could it be that a spiritual vein has appeared?" He observed silently, and saw that some birds and beasts on that mountain gradually began to ''mutate''. Some became larger in size, and some became stronger and faster. That''s all the effect of aura. Jiang Cheng didn''t feel moved at all, instead he complained silently. "Is this challenge for me to watch the evolution of everything in the world?" "But this can''t give me any insight, it''s a very common scene." "Aren''t you underestimating the insight of our venerable?" He soon noticed that the mountain''s aura overflowed, and began to attract some creatures from the surrounding mountains. And those birds and beasts began to rely on instinct to search for that mountain. Gradually, more and more creatures joined it. Among them, some were the first to become stronger, and some with better talents appeared. Fights were also inevitable. Scenes of the jungle preying on the weak continued to happen on that mountain. Regarding this, Brother Cheng still expressed his calmness. "Normal evolution, not surprising." He lay back in the canopy again. So, he ignored some strange changes. Following the appearance of the first creature from a beast to a spirit beast level on that mountain, the enchantment that had remained unchanged on the top of the mountain began to slowly expand towards the surrounding area, covering the top of the nearby mountain. And with the emergence of this change, more birds and beasts began to set foot in the field of cultivation. The range of the enchantment of that mountain is also expanding further. Jiang Cheng didn''t lie down for too long. When he sat up again, he found that the mountain he was on was about to be affected by the barrier over there. And on the mountain where the aura first appeared, a second-order spirit beast had already appeared. Jiang Cheng didn''t feel panicked at all, but a surge of joy surged up instead. "If that mountain''s enchantment completely covers my mountain, won''t my range of activities become larger in disguise?" Thinking of this, he began to look forward to it. Finally, the mountain he was on was affected by that mountain. Afterwards, as the aura spread little by little, the barrier also advanced little by little. It didn''t take long for it to affect him. Then, he died. "Ding! The host was killed, and the enemy''s strength is being tested, and a resurrection plan is being arranged." On this day, Jiang Cheng''s ears were numb when he heard these words. He was so numb that he didn''t even bother to complain about the system. "Ding! The host was successfully resurrected." When he came back to life again, Jiang Cheng found that the surrounding scenes had returned to their original appearance. The previous mountain that had generated spiritual energy and continuously expanded its enchantment towards the surrounding mountains has also returned to its original appearance at this time. "Is this a reopening?" He is not stupid, he knows that the resurrection of the system is already against the sky. For other immortals, death is true death, and there is no chance to do it again. And after he came alive this time, he immediately acted. "I finally understand." "Emotion is a game of expanding territory." "As long as the aura appears on my mountain, won''t the barrier expand to other mountains?" Chapter 2464 Jiang Cheng thought of this, and immediately started to act. If you want to generate spiritual energy in your area, the most conventional method is of course spiritual veins. If not, you can also find a way to move it from other places. But Brother Cheng can''t go to other places at present, let alone find a spiritual vein to come over. As for the second method, that is to use the treasures you carry with you. For immortals, creating a treasure land suitable for cultivation in the lower realms couldn''t be easier. After all, all the immortals use immortal stones, immortal crystals, and even primordial immortal crystals. Any piece of fairy crystal, after the stored fairy energy is converted into spiritual energy, will be more than the total amount of ordinary spirit veins. But that kind of aura is not like a spirit vein, it cannot last, and it will disappear when it is used up. Jiang Cheng chose the third method, directly changing a spiritual vein out of thin air. If it is replaced by other people, what is transformed is also empty and has no reality. But he used the system skill to create dead objects. It only took one profound crystal, and a large fairy vein that hovered continuously and could almost fill the entire mountain appeared at the bottom of the mountain. That''s right, he didn''t even bother to make spiritual veins, so he directly achieved immortal veins in one step. "If you want to do it, make it advanced, and the effect will be more significant." When this fairy vein appeared, the whole mountain became completely new almost instantly. All the trees began to soar wildly, the vines swelled rapidly, and the bushes and weeds bloomed with colorful flowers at the speed of light. Even the rotten leaves have come back to life, shining brightly. Compared with a moment ago, the mountain looks completely different at this time, and it is completely impossible to connect the two together. Spirit grasses and elixir medicines grew out without any accident, clusters and patches spread all over the mountains and plains. Moreover, these spirit grasses and spirit medicines are still evolving rapidly, and some of them may become low-level fairy medicines in a short time. Although these are of little significance to Jiangcheng today, they are of great significance to the creatures here. The surrounding mountains soon set off a rumbling earthquake. Countless birds and beasts rushed towards this direction as if they were crazy. This is completely a beast tide. Immortal energy is much higher than spiritual energy, and the attraction to those birds, beasts, fish and insects is naturally not at the same level. Jiang Cheng beamed, if not for being unable to make a sound, he would have been unable to help but sing out loud. If this situation continues, the hill he is on will soon become the brightest in the audience, and it will only take a few minutes for the barrier to cover other hills. What is operation and what is breaking the game? That''s it! "It turns out that the challenge of the gate of breaking the world is so simple that you don''t even need to fight." However, his smile didn''t last long. Because the development of the situation deviates slightly from what he expected. Those towering giant trees that grew savagely because of the immortal energy burst open one by one. The freshly grown flowers and fruits also swell to a certain extent and come to the end of their life, withered and burst. As for those spiritual grasses and elixir, they also died in pieces in the process of evolving towards fairy medicine. That''s all. Those birds and beasts also suffered. In the beginning, they also evolved towards spirit beasts at a speed visible to the naked eye because they were bathed in immortal energy. This evolutionary process, however, soon went awry. All the newly promoted spirit beasts either exploded on the spot, or fell silently, none of them survived. "how so?" Jiang Cheng was a little confused. But then he understood. This is not enough to make up for! Those fairy beasts and plants in the fairy world have grown in the environment of immortal energy all year round, and they have long been used to it, and their internal structures have also changed long ago. But now these birds, beasts, fish and insects can''t even reach the spirit beasts at the beginning, how can they bear the nourishment of the fairy veins. Their bodies were quickly filled with immortal energy, and indeed they became stronger very quickly. But the structural changes in the body can''t be realized in such a short period of time. For them, this fairy energy is like poison wrapped in honey, which will destroy them with unstoppable momentum. Jiang Cheng could see that the barrier of the mountain he was on suddenly expanded outwards, and in just a few tens of seconds, it was about to cover all the surrounding mountains. But the process never came to an end. Because with the collective death of flowers, plants, trees, birds, animals, fish and insects, this area has become lifeless. That is not the dead air brought about by the rules of death, but a dead air that cannot see any hope. Then, he too fell down. Because this ''expansion game'' was broken by him. "Ding! The host was killed, and the enemy''s strength is being tested, and a resurrection plan is being arranged." The system is punctual as always. And then, there was still no plan, and he was resurrected directly. However, the world with a radius of a hundred miles in which he lived had once again returned to its original appearance. Jiang Cheng, who survived this time, had a very peaceful mind. "It seems that we still have to proceed step by step." He didn''t change into a fairy vein again, but changed into a second-order spiritual vein. This time, after the appearance of the spirit vein, the changes on the top of the mountain were much slower. But maybe the time flow of this world is very fast, and the evolution process can still be clearly seen with the naked eye. Jiang Cheng wasn''t in a hurry, he just slowly watched the birds, beasts, fish and insects in his field grow stronger, his expression was as gratified as an old farmer who saw the crops in his field grow vigorously. This time the process went smoothly. As the aura emanating from the spirit veins became more and more intense, many wild beasts gradually evolved into spirit beasts. Then some wild beasts from the surrounding hills also gradually joined in, starting rounds of competition and fighting. The enchantment on the top of the hill where Jiang Cheng was located also gradually expanded outward due to the improvement of the ''plane level''. Brother Cheng tried to get out of the mountain he was on. Sure enough, this time he successfully arrived at the adjacent hill, and the range of activities expanded a lot. "It seems that my guess is indeed correct. This is a game of expanding the territory." "I didn''t expect it to be so simple. The previous few times I died unjustly." About a day later, the enchantment officially expanded to the edge of the world. Quietly, the world with a radius of hundreds of miles was covered with a ray of light, and Jiang Cheng faintly saw the vast mountains farther outside. "No way?" "There are other sites? Is there any end?" Although watching the barrier expand, he didn''t have to do anything, which was quite relaxing, but he also felt that it was too boring. And just here, he discovered that his Dao Heart was undergoing some wonderful changes¡ªthe Dao, which had not been improved for a long time, was actually increasing rapidly. After the overall promotion of Xuanwen last time, it became a somewhat unstable black and white ball. Now because of the strengthening of Dao Heart, it has finally turned into a balance. In addition, the improvement of Dao also brings about the enhancement of combat effectiveness. Chapter 2465 The strength of the holy world largely depends on the strength of Tao. Jiang Cheng''s holy world was already perverted enough, but now it has been strengthened again, even he himself doesn''t know what to say. "Sacred Venerable of my model, you shouldn''t even be able to stand up to the heavens, right?" "Oh, I''m so helpless." However, while the system space was pretending against the air, he was more puzzled. "Why did I suddenly upgrade?" "Isn''t that a bit outrageous?" The way of promotion this time is not a little bit. If it is replaced by other holy venerables, none of them who have tens of billions of years of work will not be able to comprehend it. And if it were Brother Cheng himself, he might not be able to do it in this life. It would be understandable if some super treasure was unearthed or some shocking opportunity came across. The problem now is just playing a game of ''expanding the territory'' with a second-level spirit vein. "It''s like a child''s play, this reward is completely unreasonable." "But I like it!" His mentality has changed from impatient to never tired. I thought it was boring at first, but now I think it is very interesting. After the Dao Xin was raised, two light gates appeared in the sky above his mountains¡ªone red and one blue. A thought flashed across Jiang Cheng''s mind inexplicably. Red is exit, blue is continue. This idea has no reason, but it is true. "It turns out that this game of expanding the territory is a staged game?" He flew up and rushed into the blue door. The next moment, he was still on the mountain top with the second-order spiritual vein at the beginning. It''s just that the barrier has already covered other hills with a radius of a hundred miles. As for the distance, the fog has dissipated. What was presented before his eyes was a wider world. For thousands of miles, there are mountains, rivers, grasslands and swamps. And those land boundaries are also separated by hundreds of miles, separated into ''islands'' by the enchantment. Different from the plain hilltops before, the creatures inside the barrier outside are no longer ordinary beasts, but spirit beasts. Some spiritual energy concentrations are even higher than the mountain where he is. "It seems that the task of the next stage is to include all these sites." "Then I can get rewarded again." He clicked on the system, clicked on the system skill for upgrading items, and upgraded his spirit vein from level two to level four. Then he lay down and waited to start harvesting a new round of rewards. "This is really easier than collecting spoils. How can I be embarrassed?" After closing his eyes, he was waiting for the moment when the reward would arrive. Waiting and waiting, it didn''t take long for him to reach the end of his life. "Ding! The host has been killed and is testing the enemy''s strength..." Jiang Cheng, who came back to life again, looked at the mountain that had returned to the second-order spiritual vein, and was a little puzzled. "Did I lose?" "It shouldn''t be, the fourth-order spirit veins should be higher than all the surrounding spirit veins." "Why is he still dead?" After raising the spirit vein to the fourth level again, this time he observed carefully. It went smoothly at the beginning, and the creatures on his mountain top developed normally, breaking through from the first-order spirit beasts to the second-order and third-order. The enchantment on the top of the mountain is also slowly expanding outward. But slowly, Jiang Cheng realized that the situation was a little messed up. Some spirit beasts didn''t fail or explode when they broke through to the second level, but died without any cause for no reason. Looks like it''s the end of life. There are also spirit beasts that have produced strange mutations, such as changing from fish to birds, and from beasts to vegetation. Jiang Cheng had never seen this kind of interracial change before. And this is the most common accident. He found that the aura within a hundred li radius was extremely unstable. In some places, a spiritual void appeared, and in some places, a storm vortex appeared. "how so?" Just when this question arose in his heart, there were some strange changes in the mountains and rivers with a radius of hundreds of miles. Some mountain tops melted directly, like flowing water. Some of them were confetti that had been shattered all over the ground, flying in the air with the inexplicable gust of wind. "Is it confused?" Jiang Cheng frowned and wondered if he should intervene. This situation doesn''t seem very good, but he is not sure whether his shot will trigger the ''taboo'' of this game again. Then his eyes went dark, and he heard the system beep again. "Ding! The host was killed, and it is..." After coming back alive this time, Jiang Cheng immediately took action. As usual, the spirit pulse was raised to the fourth level, and after careful perception, he finally made some discoveries. "With a radius of hundreds of miles, it seems that there is no way of heaven. No wonder it is so chaotic." "How should this be done?" At this time, he finally understood the importance of the existence of the Dao of Heaven. After thinking for only three seconds, Jiang Cheng naturally stimulated his Dao heart. Start to sort out the ''small world'' in front of you little by little. With his skills, there is not a single speck of dust within a hundred miles away from his control, and soon those inexplicable changes were sorted out bit by bit by him. This time, he didn''t die again. The enchantment where it was located also took another step and expanded towards the surroundings. And every time he expands a part, he also needs to cooperate with the Dao Heart to sort out the new place to avoid confusion. He is still able to do a job with ease, after all, the realm of Dao Xin is too high. This site doesn''t put much pressure on him. "But after passing this level, there should be another level, and a bigger place." "Perhaps in the end, my Dao will also be incapable?" "I finally understand what this boundary-breaking gate is testing..." Just when he had such a realization, the fairy mountain outside also ushered in a new round of challenges from the breaking gate. Familiar faces such as Qiu Yuxuan, Xu, Mingzu, Shangxuan, and Baixiao, who had failed last time, entered the preparation room again. Together with a new batch of ancient sages and sages, they participated in the entrance selection again. No way, the reward is touching. Although the other six roads have a low death rate and the rewards are not as exaggerated as the gold-flowing road, they are enough to keep them going forward. Without Jiang Cheng this time, Qiu Yuxuan became one of... the six selected without any suspense. Mingzu Hexu and Shangxuan are also among them. The six people looked at the six doors around them, feeling a little strange. "Shouldn''t there be seven places?" "Why is there one less this time?" "The Road to Flowing Gold is gone, but that''s okay, that road was originally a dead end." Mingzu frowned and thought for a moment, then slowly said: "This kind of situation can only mean that someone is challenging the Road of Flowing Gold, so there is no room for the next one." Shangxuan Ancient Sage was stunned, "There is already someone?" "When we came last time, didn''t there still be seven gates?" Qiu Yuxuan said expressionlessly, "There was someone who passed the selection last time." The ancient sage Shangxuan thought of something, and suddenly screamed. "Jiang Cheng actually chose the road of flowing gold, and is he still alive after so many years?" Chapter 2466 "No way?" "Is he being overwhelmed? There are seven roads for him to choose, and he doesn''t choose anything else, but chooses a dead end?" You must know that since there have never been any survivors on the road of flowing gold, no one has chosen this road for the challenge of breaking the boundary all these years. The seven selected each time will grab positions when they enter the field. The remaining road to money flow that was not grabbed, also decisively chose to quit. Who would take the initiative to choose that path? None of Mingzu and Shangxuan Ancient Sage could understand this brain circuit. But Xu said that this is just a basic operation. "It''s normal." "That kid is very familiar with me, so he naturally learned some of my style. He has always known that there are tigers in the mountains, and he prefers to travel in the mountains." "This spirit of taking risks and taking the initiative to challenge difficulties is the reason why he can rise rapidly. Let''s learn from it." He let out a long sigh. "It''s a pity. I originally planned to choose the road of money flow, but I couldn''t get in. It''s really a pity." He acted like a roundworm in Jiang Cheng''s stomach. Unbeknownst to him, Brother Cheng chose the Gate of Flowing Gold at that time, just because it looked the most elegant and compelling. Both Mingzu and Shangxuan Ancient Sage looked at him with disdain. Thinking about your soul ancestor''s obscene style, we are more familiar with it than anyone else, and in any case, it has nothing to do with the four words of courage to challenge. The six of them ended up entering different doors one after another. Qiu Yuxuan finally chose a wooden door. And this path is called the path of reincarnation. Although the death rate is not as high as the Road to Flowing Gold, it is equally dangerous. After all six people went in, the Gate of Breaking Boundary returned to calm. However, the Yuanxian world outside is not peaceful. As the six major springs headed by Luoxian Temple continued to attack, the Shinto League retreated steadily. The descendant was dragged to the side of the fairy mountain and never came out, and there was no one outside who could compete with Yi. Among the ten heavenly emperors, except for Emperor Lin who was let go, the rest of the heavenly emperors restrained themselves and hid in Xianwuzhou. The other righteous gods were either killed or escaped directly from the Yuanxian Realm. A few years later, there was no longer a temple in the entire Yuanxian Realm, and the practice of cultivating gods seemed to have become history. Today''s Primordial Immortal Realm is full of cultivating immortals. The first and second laws have completely become the mainstream laws of Yuan Xianjie, and the original third law still exists in a few areas such as Xianwuzhou and God Advent Platform. And the six springs that can mobilize these two laws also possess unprecedented power. The strength of Juggernaut and Emperor Xu has also reached an unprecedented level. Most of the disciples of Feixianmen have returned to Dongzhu Island, after all, they have no ambition to compete for world hegemony. However, the masters of other springs are different from Xudi Xuwang. They quickly became the new masters of this world. A large number of upstarts emerged. The ethnic group where the Juggernaut belongs, the sect where the Emperor Xu is, and the family behind the King Xu have gradually become powerful in the Yuan Immortal Realm. For them, this catastrophe has come to an end, and it should be considered to be over. And the side of Luoxian Temple where he was standing became the winner, and the Shinto League was reduced to catastrophe. Now is the time to enjoy the fruits of victory. "It seems that the purpose of this catastrophe is to eliminate those cultivators." "That''s right, the sky won''t allow them, so they were wiped out." "We are just acting on behalf of the heavens." "Choosing to follow Luoxian Temple back then was really the most correct thing!" After the Shendao League was destroyed, both Yi and the Holy Emperor lived in seclusion, staying in the Luoxian Temple all year round. There is no plan to control the six springs and turn them into vassals. This made Master Jue Yang, Moon Shadow Emperor, Master Qing Chi, Master Zai Yi and others quite fortunate. They originally thought that Yi would come out to rule the Yuanxian Realm, and I was the only one. It turned out that this person was so indifferent. Then in the Yuanxian Realm today, aren''t they the ones who have the final say? "Now that the Primordial Immortal Realm has been initially established, you and I also need to redefine the boundaries." "In order not to usher in internal fighting just after the catastrophe." Everyone is a big boss, and there are a large number of interest groups behind them. Now that the original structure of Yuanxian Realm has been broken up, the "heavy task" of re-dividing the cake falls on their shoulders. "Feixianmen is in a safe corner, and there is no enterprising spirit. We only need the land of the four continents where Dongzhu Island is located. Who has any objections?" Everyone nodded without any objection. This is also normal. Luo Yuan of Feixianmen is a master, and the overall strength of the sect is extremely strong, and there are strong support from the ice, witch, dragon, and phoenix tribes. Let alone the four continents, even forty continents are taken for granted. . After taking ten thousand steps back, Ji Linghan was even given the position of Deputy Hall Master of Luoxian Temple. There''s no point being an enemy of her. The Moon Shadow Emperor continued: "The Xuan Clan also claimed the land of the Four Continents." This time, someone was immediately unhappy. The ancient sage Jueyang said coldly: "What is the reason for the Xuan clan? Just because of the large number of people in the clan?" The ancient sage Zaiyi didn''t take it seriously: "That is, the Yuanxian Realm now has a total of more than four hundred continents. They don''t even have a master, so they want the land of four continents?" Many Xu emperors in the hall also shouted. "Are they worthy?" "The Xuan Clan were not from the Yuanxian Realm back then, how dare the lion speak loudly?" "I think they are extraterrestrial demons, and sooner or later they will become a big problem. It is better to exterminate them!" Qing Chi said calmly: "They were brought out from the Second Immortal Realm, and those Profound Sages are no less powerful than any of the Ancient Sages, and they are also familiar with Feixian Sect. Those four continents are still in the first spring. within coverage," "Whoever of you finds them uncomfortable, you can attack them yourself." As soon as he said these words, all the Juggernauts and Emperor Xu who were present shut their mouths. In fact, it is not that Jueyang and Zaiyi have never seen the strength of the Xuan clan. The Xuan clan only occupies the four continents, so it is actually considered Just now I said that the Xuan Clan is not worthy, that they are extraterrestrial demons, but they are just instigating others to fight with the Xuan Clan. No matter who wins or loses, they can reap the benefits. It''s a pity that no one here is a fool, and who would be fooled. As a result, the land of the four continents of the Xuan Clan was quickly settled. After that, the palace began to fight with each other. For the ancient sage himself, the meaning of the territory is actually not very big. But they still have disciples and grandchildren under their command, as well as ethnic groups, families, vassals, and countries. Just like Bai Wuqi of the Xuan Clan, he is fine by himself, but it is impossible for him not to fight for the interests of the Xuan Clan he belongs to. As a result, the strong men standing at the top of the Yuanxian world were blushing like ordinary people in the secular world. And just as they were spitting, Yuan Meng, the master of the sixth spring, suddenly sneered. "Aren''t you getting complacent too early?" "Don''t forget, this catastrophe is not completely over yet." Everyone was silent for a while, and then they understood what she was referring to. "You mean, Xianwuzhou and Tianliu Palace?" Chapter 2467 Xianwuzhou is a place that Yi ordered to avoid. And Tianliu Hall is the dojo of Emperor Lin. Because of the relationship between Emperor Lin and Feixianmen, when the Shendao League was attacked, this place was let go. But now that the divine way is on the decline, and everyone is shouting and beating, she has moved to the first spring, accepting the protection of Feixianmen, and she has long lost the demeanor of the emperor of the past. In fact, in addition to these two places, there is also an altar that is also the location of the third law. It''s just that challenging the spirit slayer felt that it was beyond the scope of their abilities, so they could only be picky. "There are several righteous gods of Tiangong hidden in Xianwuzhou. These people must be eliminated." "Indeed, this group of people had the mandate of destiny in the last era, and they were the darlings of the plane. If they are left alone, they may cause great disaster." "But the Wuding Ancient Sage in Xianwuzhou is said to be very strong." The Wuding Ancient Sacred Dragon never sees the end, and no one here has seen him make a move, and his strength is limited to some rumors. "No matter how strong this person is, he is still an ancient sage." "It''s the same level as the Holy Emperor." "You and I are both masters, blessed by the law, and with so many ancient saints joining forces, it is easy to kill him." "That''s right, Old Sage Wuding is the best to understand, otherwise don''t blame us for getting rid of him together!" Just like that, they split into two groups and headed towards Tianliu Palace and Xianwu Continent respectively. The Tianliu Palace is led by Master Yuan Meng and Master Jue Yang. After they killed Tianliu Palace, Emperor Lin stood up to resist and informed Feixianmen. Then Ji Linghan, Luo Yuan, Lin Ning and others all arrived. However, the other party still refused to give up, and even labeled Feixianmen as colluding with the remnants of the Shinto League. Because there is no ancient sage in Feixianmen, they are not so afraid. At the critical moment, Bai Wuqi, Ning Zhilin and others from the Xuan clan arrived, and finally forced the gang back. However, the teammate relationship between the two parties who were originally in the same camp also broke down and completely dropped to freezing point. As for the attack on Xianwuzhou, they fought against several heavenly emperors at the beginning, like a group of war gods. Then, the Undecided Old Sage finally appeared. First, he persuaded the dozen or so ancient sages headed by Qing Chi and Moon Shadow Emperor to stop, and then he was ridiculed by these people and warned him to get out of here quickly, otherwise they would beat him up together. Then, Wuding Old Sage finally made a move. A wooden stick was swung out, and the dozens of ancient saints who came to invade, and hundreds of saints outside were not only forcibly sent out of Xianwuzhou, but even sent out of Yuanxian Realm, floating in the chaotic turbulence. This move scared the Heart Emperor, Soul Emperor, Blood Emperor and others. That''s the Old Sage and the Holy One. It''s too scary to be as if they have no strength to fight back in front of this person. Totally beyond imagination! What kind of means is this? Yi is far behind him, right? Thinking about it carefully, when Ling was in Xianwuzhou, they would come over from time to time to do something. If the Old Sage Wuding made a move at that time, where would he still be alive? "Thank you, senior, for your help." "How much we offended back then, we still look to Haihan." After this battle, they were convinced and completely at ease. After the master of the five springs finally returned to the Yuanxian Realm, he kept this battle secret, and never mentioned the matter of attacking Xianwuzhou. After everyone dispersed, Yi, who hadn''t shown up for a long time, came to Wuding Ancient Sage out of thin air. The meeting between the third failure and the second failure is like an old friend reunited. They already knew each other. "You still made a move. It doesn''t seem to be in line with what you said back then to retire and ignore world affairs." "Why, finally you are so quiet that you want to do something?" Hearing Yi''s teasing words, Wuding smiled slightly. "If you want me to attack the altar with you, then there''s no need to say anything." In one word, he explained Yi''s intention for coming. That''s right, it was not Yi''s goal to lead the Fallen Immortal Palace to conquer the Yuan Immortal Realm. What he wanted has always been to wipe out all the descendants. Conquering the Primordial Immortal Realm is just to compress the third law and weaken the strength of the God Advent Platform. And now, it''s time to do it. "why not?" "You hate those people too, don''t you?" "They are alive. For you and me, it is always a heart disease and cannot be relieved." Indefinitely shook his head, his expression became a little bleak. "My mission is over." "I don''t want to care about what happens to them in the future." Yi sighed softly, "Even if they destroy Yuan Xianjie, don''t you care?" "If they can do it, it''s not something I can stop." Undecided also sighed. "I can''t kill any living beings, so I can''t help you much." "What''s more, you have already obtained Jiang Cheng''s help through various means, so why bother to drag me?" Although he has never been out of the mountain, he has a clear understanding of many things happening outside. Jiang Cheng beheaded Zuo Shiyi and entered the God Advent Altar, which seemed to be just a coincidence. But in reality it is inevitable. Ever since Feixianmen was tricked into getting into the car by Yi, Jiang Cheng was destined to have friction with the God Advent Platform. With his ability, he would definitely stir up the God Advent Stage. This is exactly the time Yi has been looking forward to. He came to find Wuding Old Sage, just hoping to find one more teammate, so that it would be safer. It''s a pity that Wuding is still unwilling to go out of the mountain after all. So in the end, only Yi and Shenghuang appeared on the God Advent Altar. As for why the Holy Emperor would intervene in this matter, it was only because she was very interested in the spirit descendant. Unlike the sea of ??flowers and lakes that Brother Cheng saw when he came in, what they saw was only a fairy mountain sitting on a big rock. And the spirit descendants who sat cross-legged in different directions on the fairy mountain. "Is that the Heaven Sealing Stone?" "That''s right." Yi nodded, and said calmly: "If you want to devour the way of heaven and strengthen yourself, it is impossible to do it by your own will alone." "But with the help of the Tianfeng Stone, it is possible." He seemed to have no desire for the Heavenly Sealing Stone, which was obviously a top treasure. After all, his target was really just the group of descendants. The first target he locked was not any one of the spirit descendants, but the fairy mountain. Yi seemed to know what that mountain meant to this group of people. When the sword came out, there was no sound. The entire fairy mountain was shaken and fell apart, like a natural disaster. A large piece of plane fragments splashed out. Mixed with the tearing and destruction of space. Countless voices are tearing sharply, filling every corner. The fairy mountain was destroyed in an instant, as if it was swallowed up in an instant. Countless creatures emerged from it, but they did not stay on the altar for a while. Instead, as if being swept by a flood, he rushed out of this space, and was then sent out of nowhere to the Primordial Immortal Realm. Chapter 2468 Faced with such a big change, the eighteen spirit entourages who finally showed up looked calm and did not panic at all. This is so because they don''t have much to lose. The split fairy mountain is like a building that has not been poured with concrete. It collapsed completely with a single sword strike, and the quicksand disappeared without a trace under the strong wind. There are only 21 groups of gray cyclones left. They float in different directions and look quite strange. The tone of the three cyclones is much lighter, especially one of them is about to disperse, it looks like a flower that is about to rot into mud. But the remaining 18 regiments were not. There was a little bit of light shining in their centers. If you perceive it carefully, you will see the fragmented jade charm of the heart mirror in it, but it is covered by the gray fog. The Holy Emperor noticed that between each cyclone and the Tianfeng Stone, there is a pipeline that seems to exist but does not exist. "That''s the stem." Yi''s voice rang in his ears. He stood upright in the air, and he didn''t mean to chase after him. But seeing the clusters of gray cyclones slowly blooming like flower bags, revealing pieces of petals. Then, as if being blown by a gust of breeze, the petals fluttered and flew towards the spirit descendants. In addition to the 18 spirit descendants who possessed the jade talisman, the third from the left and the seventh from the right, who had been taken away by Brother Cheng before, also showed up. When the first petal touched them, it disappeared without a trace. And the aura of these spirit descendants has also become much stronger. As more and more petals sink into their bodies, each of them seems to be reborn, and their aura is rising steadily. Although the Holy Emperor has never seen such a thing, he also understands that this moment is a critical period for the opponent. She glanced at Yi beside her, a little curious why he didn''t do anything yet. Even if those petals are destined to belong to the spirit descendants, they can directly attack them while they are absorbing them. But Yi didn''t seem to bother doing that at all. He still stood with his hands behind his back, and even had the time to give the Holy Emperor some popular science. "Flowers of primordial energy, that''s why they''ve been entrenched here." The Holy Emperor had already heard him mention Yuan Neng, and said thoughtfully: "Can the Tianfeng Stone improve their Yuan Neng?" "Yes and no." Yi Dandan said: "The Tianfeng stone itself has no power, it needs a place to take root, its main function is transformation and control." The Holy Emperor immediately understood. "You mean, the Tianfeng Stone absorbs the power of the third law, and then transforms it into the power needed by Yuan Energy?" "Do not." Yi raised his right robe sleeve and shook his fingers. "The law itself also has no power. The reason why the law is powerful is because the Primordial Immortal Realm where it is located is very powerful." "What the Heaven Sealing Stone absorbs is the true origin of the world in the Yuan Immortal Realm." Rao could not help showing a shocked expression with the calm attitude of the Holy Emperor. Because this thing is really too big. If the personification of Yuan Xianjie is compared to an immortal, then this plane is his body, the laws of heaven and earth are his way, and the will of heaven and earth is his consciousness... And the source of the world is his heart. From the very beginning, this plane developed from the origin of the world. Without it, the Primordial Immortal Realm would cease to exist completely. The way of heaven is just a castle in the air, just like without the consciousness of the body, it will disappear completely in a short time. Moreover, there will be no Fourth Age at all. It''s like it''s over. "How...how could they do such a thing?" In the timeline of the battle for the throne in Jiangcheng, the Holy Emperor''s greatest ambition was to replace the way of heaven, and she never thought of destroying the origin of the world. Of course, that was originally impossible. "Isn''t the origin of the world protected by the way of heaven and the laws of heaven and earth?" "That should be the core existence, no one can touch it!" Different from the origin of the world in the mysterious world, and the incarnation of A Ling, the origin of the world in the Yuanxian world has never appeared. Yi looked at the petals that were continuously sinking into the bodies of those spirit descendants, his expression did not change at all. He came to the God Advent Stage not for the great mission of saving the Yuan Immortal Realm, but for his own liberation. As a ''failure'', I don''t want to see any spirit descendant survive, lest there are still existences in this world who can restrain me, that''s all. "The Tianfeng Stone is very special." He said slowly: "Although it has no power, it cannot be destroyed. It can take root anywhere, just like a seed that is not afraid of any harsh environment." "As long as you give it a possession as soil, it will blossom and bear fruit." The Holy Emperor suddenly realized. "So the Primordial Immortal Realm became its nutrient, and finally opened that fairy mountain? Then it fulfilled this group of spirit descendants?" "That''s right." Yi nodded. "For any plane, the Tianfeng Stone is a threat." "But it still had no chance to get close to the origin of the world." "The Dao of Heaven and the third law are indeed protecting the core of the world. In addition, the whirling jade man has not let down his vigilance. It can only absorb some escaping external power and cannot directly reach the core." "Until last time, that group of righteous gods poured a trace of their Dao Seal''s power into the Heavenly Sealing Stone, so it cheated the Heavenly Dao''s blocking, and really reached the origin of the world..." The Holy Emperor finally understood what condition the Shinto League agreed to back then. It turns out that there is really a terrifying conspiracy hidden in the altar of the gods. Not to control the group of righteous gods, but to extract the lifeblood of the Yuanxian world. "Why didn''t you stop them then?" Yi shrugged: "First, the Shinto League won''t listen to me. Second, if I couldn''t get there at the time, I would be wiped out by the Dao of Heaven if I showed up." "Third, I don''t care." The Holy Emperor didn''t know what he said he didn''t care, whether he didn''t care about the life and death of the Yuanxian Realm, or whether he didn''t care how strong the spirit descendant could become. Maybe both. And at this time, the twenty spirit stalkers also finished absorbing all the petals. Looking at Yi on the opposite side, the twenty people didn''t think much of it. While holding the jade talisman, they also sacrificed their own weapons. In the palm of the right one is slowly hovering a crystal with hundreds of facets, and it is unknown what kind of treasure it is. Every time the crystal rotates, the Holy Emperor can feel that the side facing him is like a pair of different eyes, which looks quite strange. "Actually, we know that Jiang Cheng and you are in the same group, and we have been waiting for you to come and die." Zuo Wu sneered and said, "If you didn''t make a move just now, it will be the biggest mistake you make in this life." You Shi tightened the scimitar in his hand, and said fiercely: "You traitor, you will be a failure for the rest of your life!" "Even if you don''t come to us, we won''t let you go!" "Are you finished?" Yi''s mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t intend to argue at all. "It''s time for you followers to hit the road." Chapter 2469 The word "servant" made the expressions of the twenty s¨¦ances present all look ugly. They seem to have been touched by some inner taboo. "Damn stuff." "die!" Fighting broke out unexpectedly. It wasn''t the twenty spirit descendants who launched the attack first, but Yi, who seemed to be weak and weak. For this battle, the Holy Emperor is actually not very optimistic. Because back then, the five mortals had restrained Yi, but now facing twenty, there was really no chance of winning. It''s just that at this time, she has no time to care about her teammates, because she is also under siege. Although the s¨¦ances didn''t communicate with her just now, it seemed that they didn''t pay attention to her, but when the battle started, five people were sent to ''entertain'' her. The Holy Emperor did not hesitate to open his Karma Holy Realm. Driven by the dual sources of spirituality and Dao Xin, he blocked the enemy outside and stabilized his position. But in the next second, she found that the fourth right sword appeared behind her. This is extremely incredible. After all, her holy realm has been opened, and in that realm, she is a well-deserved queen. Who can quietly enter her territory, even pass through the fairy power barrier, and kill her body surface like a space teleportation? Even Yi couldn''t do such a thing. And even more incredible things are yet to come. The Holy Emperor knew that this sword was not that simple, because the aura of the five people on the opposite side was not inferior to that of the Old Sage. But when she narrowly avoided the sword, the main soul suddenly trembled. The sword just now appeared in her soul sea for no reason. "Is this Yuan Neng?" "Ignore the barrier, and directly send other things to any location?" "Transform the sword attack into a soul attack?" She had never encountered such an enemy. But this is still not enough to put her at a loss, after all, she used to be the ceiling of the plane. Just when her side was in a bitter fight, Yi on the other side had already changed the sword in his hand. That''s right, after starting a set of fourteen heavy sword attacks, he changed to a knife. The people on the right were not surprised. When Yi, the ''experimental product'', was produced, he already had the talent of being able to enter the Tao with all weapons. It''s not surprising that he uses a knife. But when Yi Na swung his knife, they couldn''t help being secretly startled. Because the power of this knife is not inferior to the fourteen-fold swordsmanship just now, and even surpasses it. He didn''t raise his hand like Jiang Cheng to obtain a thousand-fold origin technique, but all the origin was already in this knife. As the most important person in the Xuanwen system, his understanding of the rules is beyond anyone''s imagination, and his understanding and application of Xuanwen is far beyond that of Cheng Ge, who has always been lazy. After one blow, three of the fifteen spirit descendants surrounding him fell on the spot, and four retreated after being injured. They were beaten so hard that they didn''t even have the chance to use their energy and dao source attacks. The reason is simple, Yi''s strength is not what he showed last time. The people on the right felt that they were fighting against a world instead of a living being. And that world is the sub-immortal world. Yi Na''s knife not only contains extremely profound rules and mysteries, but also has the blessing of that world. They finally understood that it turned out that they were foolish last time. No wonder he didn''t care about what he and others did to absorb the energy petals just now. With his true strength, he should have beheaded all the five god-adventurers holding jade talismans that time. It''s just that he held back. The purpose is to enter the God Advent Platform smoothly this time, and get the chance to wipe out all the God Adventists in one fell swoop. Yi is like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, killing everyone and retreating steadily. Even though they have the strength of the Old Sage level, and the unreasonable means of Yuan Neng, they still can''t stop the incarnation of a world. Each of them has a jade talisman. The jade talisman can absorb the attack, and then counterattack back as it is. The last time Jiang Cheng faced Zuo Shiyi, he followed the opponent''s path. But in the face of Yi''s level of attack, their jade charms are not enough. Just after being sacrificed, the jade talisman trembled violently like an electric shock, and the attack just absorbed escaped, almost hurting themselves again. In this short period of time, four more vassals died under Yi''s knife. The two sides don''t look like opponents at the same level, and they shouldn''t fight together at all. "A follower is a follower." "Without his leadership, you are nothing." His long laugh deeply hurt all the s¨¦ances present. However, at this time, they could do nothing but support themselves. You Yi understands that they cannot escape now, otherwise they will die even faster after the situation collapses. "Gather together!" As he walked, he tried his best to collect the jade charms of the seven people who were killed just now, while greeting others. To resist this attack, they could only gather all the jade talismans and reorganize the heart mirror. Including the five people who besieged the Holy Emperor, eighteen jade talismans gathered together at the same time. In an instant, a stream of light flashed across, and a silver-white heart mirror swelled against the wind, covering the thirteen surviving s¨¦ances inside. As for the Holy Emperor on the other side, they have no time to take care of it. Yi''s attack struck again. This time he failed to kill any of them, because the breastplate was like a scorching sun, not only attracting his attacks, but even himself being attracted. In order to get rid of that attraction, the Holy Emperor had no choice but to put away the Holy Realm, restraining his aura to avoid being continuously locked by it. But Yi didn''t do that. He was still attacking wildly, and he didn''t seem to worry that these attacks would be returned to him in the future. Because after the three fragments of the heart mirror were taken away by Jiang Cheng, a flaw appeared, and it was not in a complete heyday. His continuous berserk attack soon had an effect. Another two spirit descendants were pierced through the body by the attack through the hole in the breast shield, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed. At this moment, the protective mirror suddenly lit up. The attack hit by Yi just now counterattacked violently. That monstrous attack completely submerged his figure in an instant. Regardless of the one from the right or the sixth from the left, all the seditionists stared at that direction, blood even welling up in their eyes. "die!" "He must die!" When the turbulent waves gradually dissipated, they didn''t see Yi''s figure, only a crown floating in the air. Before they could laugh out loud in surprise, a figure slowly floated out of the crown. If not Yi, who else? "how so?" The shrill roar from the second from the left sounded out, full of unwillingness. "You seem to have forgotten that I also have an artifact." Yi tifully put away the tiara, put it back on his head, and even straightened it. "It can''t go on like this." You Yi, who was still in shock, gradually filled with determination in his eyes. "I can only use that trick!" Chapter 2470 Hearing these words, Yi not only did not step up his offensive, but stopped. "Oh? Do you still have a trick?" He watched with interest the last eleven s¨¦ances huddled behind the breastplate, like tigers and wolves watching a flock of sheep. "Then I want to see it, please!" There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, which was the pride brought about by his strength. At this time, he is more sharp than ever before. On the other hand, the group of s¨¦ances on the opposite side waved their hands and formed seals at the same time, manipulating the incomplete heart guard to shoot towards the Tianfeng Stone below. The moment the artifact collided with the stone, the world shook suddenly, and the turbulent third law outside froze for an instant. Even an existence like Yi flickered slightly. Everything seemed to stop suddenly. It wasn''t until a slim figure slowly rose from the stone that everything came back to life. The power of the third law is like a ribbon, wrapping around her body. Dressed in a plain white gauze dress, she has a graceful figure, with an indescribable magical charm, which makes one suspect that she may break through the sky at any time and go to that unknown place. Her face is so delicate that there is not a single flaw to be picked out. The expression of indifference is solemn and solemn, sacred and inviolable. And those emotionless eyes seemed to contain the culmination of myriad ways, the power of heaven and earth, and it was completely unimaginable that it was the look that a living being could have. The Holy Emperor didn''t know this woman. But from the crystal clear jade finger of the three-foot green peak that she was holding, she still felt a trace of smoke and fire. Because the blue blood vessels on the back of the hand reveal a sense of power that is not in line with divinity, and the slightly white knuckles even imply the color that belongs to the depths of her heart. Yi called out her name. "Qiu Yuxuan?" He had never met Qiu Yuxuan directly before, but he knew this woman very early on, and even observed and studied her once. It''s just that he really didn''t expect that Qiu Yuxuan would appear at this place at this time. The final trick of the succubus, is she? Yi didn''t know that at the same time, several other people also called out this name. Mingzu, Shangxuan Ancient Sage, Xu, who are participating in the challenge at the gate of breaking the boundary, are actually all in the space of the Tianfeng stone. Of course, Jiang Cheng was also included. During this time, he has been busy with the trial of ''Road to Flowing Gold''. For him, this is a game of expanding the territory, but as the territory grows larger, he needs to expend more and more energy, and he can''t pass the level lying down like he did at the beginning. Now that he has passed three levels, the level of Lingmai has not increased much, it is still only level five. But the territory has expanded to tens of thousands of miles, and fourth-order spirit beasts have appeared in his territory. And most importantly, his Dao Heart has been improved twice. Brother Cheng even had a premonition that he was not far away from the real source of Dao. During this period of trial, Jiang Cheng became more and more sure of his inner guess - this trial is to learn how to be a good way of heaven. The territory he is in is equivalent to a small plane. And what Tiandao has to do is to continuously expand its own plane and avoid being swallowed by other surrounding planes. Raise the level of the plane to make the creatures in the plane stronger, and at the same time, like the Dao of Heaven, they cannot directly interfere with them, nor can they speak. The way of heaven is invisible and qualityless, so these spirit beasts can''t see or touch themselves. In fact, with the expansion of the territory, Jiang Cheng continued to use his own way to sort out the spiritual energy in the territory, calm down and coordinate various situations, and Jiang Cheng''s level of understanding and application of the Dao Heart also unknowingly improved rapidly. To put it bluntly, he is actually constantly accumulating experience points. And on this day, he felt the violent turmoil in the entire plane. Immediately afterwards, he discovered that the entire sky was broken into countless pieces like glass. When those ''broken glass'' disappeared in mid-air, the scene before him was no longer the blue sky and white clouds before, but a strange space intertwined with light and shadow. Inside this space, cubes of different sizes either float or sink, with different colors and sizes. And around these squares, you can see straight lines criss-crossing. "what''s the situation?" "Is this the true face of my trial space?" In fact, this is the inside of the Tianfeng Stone. It''s just that it was hit once by the group of s¨¦ances with the protective goggles, and some mutations occurred. His Brother Cheng''s attention was also quickly focused on the sky that was shattered just now. He saw the Yi and the Holy Emperor outside the ''Sky Curtain'', saw the eleven surviving spirit descendants, and also saw Qiu Yuxuan who had just appeared on the stage. Although he didn''t know the ins and outs, but after thinking about it for a few seconds, he almost guessed the general idea. "Has Yi finally come to attack the God Advent Altar? What is the Holy Emperor doing in this muddy water?" "And Qiu Yuxuan, how did she appear there?" Brother Cheng naturally wanted to participate in this kind of occasion where experts gathered. But he was a little worried that after he went out, he would not be able to continue his previous "Road to Gold" experience. Thinking about how easy it is to obtain the Dao of tens of billions of years, and if the source of Dao is produced, then he can become a real Old Sage. He thinks he should just watch the excitement this time. "There are so few people, even if I go out to pretend to be aggressive, not many people will know about it, just like a brocade night walk." "It''s a small scene, it''s not worth brother''s help." Similar to him, Xu, Mingzu, Shangxuan and others also woke up from their respective experiences at this time, and looked up one after another. But those people outside didn''t perceive them, and didn''t know their gaze at all. "Are you counting on her to defeat me?" The knife in Yi''s hand was slowly put away. He is not a careless person, but the gap between the opponent in front of him and him is really big. He knew that Qiu Yuxuan possessed Wudao Sword. But so what? The Supreme Treasure of the Heavenly Dao is not enough to look at in front of a powerhouse of his level. Even if the ancient sage was not his single enemy, no matter how defiant Qiu Yuxuan was, she couldn''t stop him with a few moves. What he is more curious about now is another thing, how did Qiu Yuxuan get together with this group of spirit descendants, and was willing to help them? Is there any intersection between the two? Jiang Cheng, who was busy watching the show at the ''VIP Seat'' of Tianfeng Stone, was actually very curious about this question. Looking at Qiu Yuxuan''s back, the people on the right felt much more at ease. As if that thin figure could help them carry everything. Looking at Yi opposite, he showed a mysterious smile. "You should actually know who she is." Yi was slightly taken aback, and then his eyes widened in a rare way. "Is she the fourth?" Right One nodded triumphantly. "That''s right, she is the fourth and last god to be created." Chapter 2471 "She''s actually the fourth?" As the third ''work'' produced, Yi didn''t know who the fourth one was. Because before it was made, he had already broken with the spirit descendant. But before breaking up, he also got news that a fourth is being produced. In the Tiangong era, Qiu Yuxuan had already entered his sight. Only from the very beginning, Yi ruled out her suspicion. The reason is also very simple to say - Qiu Yuxuan has Tianxin, and the level of Tianxin is as high as the level of the ceiling. Tianxin was an indicator that Tiangong used to judge its own people back then, and it looked at the degree of Tiandao''s recognition of this person. The higher the level of Tianxin, the more loyal this person is to the way of heaven. Seancers are essentially enemies of the Dao of Heaven. None of the ''works'' they created could be favored by the Dao of Heaven. Divine grade Tianxin, obviously it shouldn''t be. Also because of this reason, Yi later locked his sights on Jiang Cheng, who was not recognized by Tiandao, and regarded him as the fourth. "Don''t you think it''s incredible?" As if seeing his confusion, You Yi deliberately shrugged. "Because the previous three works failed and failed to become true gods, the old man thinks that you may have been rejected by the heavens from the beginning, which is not conducive to growing up in this plane." Yi felt a little ridiculous. "So he created a work that can be recognized by Heaven?" "That''s right." Right glanced at Qiu Yuxuan who was slowly raising her long sword, the corner of her mouth could not stop gloating. "In order to achieve this, the old man deliberately went to the Sea of ??Heaven to obtain the Wudao Sword as the foundation for shaping her." "That is the treasure of heaven, what else in the world can be more favored by heaven than it?" "Because of this, she is completely different from you who are proficient in all weapons. She is only proficient in swordsmanship." The other spirit descendants in the rear couldn''t help laughing too. "We are also very curious about who is stronger between the two of you." "I''m even more curious about whether she can become the first successful test subject." Xu, Mingzu and the others were confused, and the only thing they understood was that Qiu Yuxuan had a connection with the group of people outside. But Jiang Cheng''s heart was full of ups and downs. So this is Qiu Yuxuan''s background? According to this, Wudao Sword is her real body! Every time she uses the power of the Wudao Sword, she will have an abnormal reaction. Is it because the will of the Wudao Sword itself has affected her? At this moment, is that woman outside Qiu Yuxuan or Wudaojian? He squinted his eyes and carefully looked at the picture on the sky. The more I look at it, the more I feel that Qiu Yuxuan probably has lost her self-awareness at this time, otherwise she would not look like a robot with no emotions. Moreover, with Qiu Yuxuan''s pride, it was impossible for the spirit descendant to force her to fight. This made him feel a little uncomfortable inside, but he couldn''t tell the reason. In fact, there was no friendship between him and Qiu Yuxuan, and the woman was still holding back her strength to step on him. "So, what does this matter have to do with me?" He said silently in his heart. "It''s nothing more than an internal struggle in their altar, and it''s not my turn to intervene." "No way sword?" A trace of disdain flashed across the corner of Yi''s mouth. "It''s just a treasure of heaven." While speaking, the weapon he held in his hand changed from the previous knife to an ax - the sky-shaking axe. This ax was left behind during Jiang Cheng''s second trip to the Immortal World, when his enemy was Yi. Even though Brother Cheng opened the hook behind him, the Sky Shaker still fell into Yi''s hands. The owner of the ax was supposed to be the Emperor of War, and if someone else got it, it wouldn''t be able to exert much power. But Yi is different, he could have mobilized the power of the Heavenly Dao in the Second Immortal Realm. In other people''s hands, the Sky Shaking Ax is a weapon to take people off. In his hands, it is just a medium to display power, but it will be carried away by his boundless power. When his sky-shaking ax fell in the air, the bones and flesh of the eleven spirit descendants on the opposite side screamed. They even had an illusion that their bodies and souls would be crushed. And this ax is actually targeting Qiu Yuxuan. The third law outside is like a lake that was smashed down by a huge mountain, and the turbulence is more violent than any moment. This is extremely incredible. After all, it is the law of heaven and earth, no matter whether it is attacked by immortal power, origin or even Tao, it should be ineffective against it. However, Yi''s ax just affected it. It can only be said that the power of the Sky Shaking Ax in his hands is much stronger than that in the hands of Zhandi himself. That''s a whole other level of use. The Tianfeng Stone below Qiu Yuxuan even sank. But that''s all. When the ax fell, Jian Guang also greeted him. The sword in Qiu Yuxuan''s hand is not the Wudao Sword, but the effect it exerts is no different from the Wudao Sword. Bark! A soft sound spread into the ears of everyone present. In the next second, a scene that was enough to break Zhandi''s heart appeared. He saw that the most powerful treasure of heaven that once shook the Tiangong, only the handle of the ax was still in Yi''s hand. As for the ax at the front end, the whole root was still cut off and fell down. Bang lang lang! Brother Cheng''s jaw almost dropped from the ''VIP seat''. And the expressions of Xu, Shangxuan Ancient Sage and others were not much better. Anyone who has heard of the Sky Shaker can hardly believe that this treasure was destroyed like this. Just one hit, and it''s outrageously simple. Didn''t it be said that it is impossible for the treasure of heaven to be destroyed? How is this possible? In fact, for so many years, the debate about which Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure is the strongest has never stopped. The Sky Shaking Ax will always be ranked among the top three, along with Wudao Sword and Three Soul Orbs and other top killing treasures. And now, that debate can come to an end. The Wudao sword that can cut through everything, even the treasure of heaven. "How could it be so?" Yi drew his sword again, and raised his hand to be blessed by the power of the mysterious world, like the incarnation of the world. However, the vast power that had defeated the previous dozen or so spirit descendants had encountered an enemy this time. Qiu Yuxuan didn''t swing the long sword fast, but it caused boundless disturbances. The turbulent wind and cloud danced with her, it was the sea of ??law around her. And with the sea of ??law, there is also the power of heaven. That is the way of heaven in Yuanxian Realm. In terms of real strength, Qiu Yuxuan is actually far from Yi''s opponent. When it comes to realm, it is a world of difference. But at this moment, she is not at a disadvantage. This scene made Jiang Cheng a little confused. "How can that woman be so strong? Can she beat Yi?" Mingzu, Xu and the others were completely lost as if watching a performance by a great god. "really!" "Hahaha!" You Yi was completely relieved. "I knew she could do it!" Chapter 2472 Qiu Yuxuan was able to activate the third law because of the influence of the Tianfeng Stone. This stone has some characteristics of Luoxianchi, and it can also mobilize the laws of heaven and earth. If only this is still not enough. Qiu Yuxuan must also get the support of Tianfengshi. The person on the right just played all the jade talismans just now, in order to make her the temporary owner of the Tianfeng Stone. If the others were replaced by Qiu Yuxuan, then this plan would not be successful. Because they are not the test products made by the spirit descendants, their identities are wrong, and they have not been recognized by the Tianfeng Stone from the very beginning. Even the remaining eleven s¨¦ances themselves are not qualified! On the other hand, Wudao Sword is the most precious treasure of heaven, so it can naturally get the support of heaven in Yuanxian Realm. Because of this, Qiu Yuxuan gained the power to fight against Yi. At this moment in the Yuanxian Realm, apart from Brother Cheng who is driving the system, she should be the only one who can stop Yi. The battle between the two has been heated from the very beginning. With the support of heaven and law, Qiu Yuxuan is completely divinely assisted. Her aura has already surpassed the level of the Old Sage, reaching an incredible level. And she, who wielded vast power, didn''t even have Daoyuan born. If it wasn''t for the Wudao Sword, then her body would not be able to carry such great power, and the container would only be destroyed in the first instant. Compared to her, Yi is a bit lacking. After leaving the scope of Luoxian Temple, he could not get the blessing of the law. As soon as she raised her hand, Qiu Yuxuan performed the Fourteenfold Sword Art. In the battle between the two, there was no scene where the source was flying, and there was no shadow of the source technique. But the terrifying power it contains is beyond the imagination of every bystander. In this confrontation, the knife in Yi''s hand was not severed. Because there was no trace to find at all, even the Wudao Sword couldn''t lock it. However, he still had to retreat. The support given to him by the Dao of the Second Immortal Realm is still not as good as that of the Primordial Immortal Realm, not to mention the addition of the third law. Fortunately, this law is not as strong as before after it has been transformed by the Tianfeng stone. Otherwise, Yi will be facing the real world incarnation, plane weapons, and there is no need to fight at all. Relying on his stronger strength, he worked hard to cope with the battle. In the beginning, he even took advantage of Qiu Yuxuan''s unfamiliarity several times to create several dangerous situations for her. But as time went by, the balance of victory and defeat finally gradually tilted. Yi gradually discovered that Qiu Yuxuan was making progress at a speed visible to the naked eye. In this battle, she has become more and more mature, and has begun to gradually keep up with her own rhythm. This made him sigh secretly¡ªas expected of the fourth one. "The masterpiece built on the basis of our previous three failures is really impeccable!" The dark battle lasted for ten days and ten nights. This is extremely rare for both parties at war. It only takes a moment for Yi to kill the ancient sages, but Qiu Yuxuan''s Wudao sword has always been an instant kill. But now this battle has pushed both of them to the limit. He also almost fell asleep to Brother Cheng in the Tianfeng Stone. As time went by, Yi gradually had a premonition of his own defeat. Because the support given to him by the Immortal Realm has gradually become exhausted. But Qiu Yuxuan became more and more courageous as she fought, and this place was like her home field. Until the end, the knife in Yi''s hand finally failed to escape the Wudao Sword''s lock and broke in the air. "good." Accompanied by Qingyue''s long laugh, he casually let go of the handle of the knife and threw away the half-cut knife. He has no chance of winning this battle, so he can only withdraw first. But before retreating, he did not forget his ''teammate'' Holy Emperor. When avoiding Wudao Sword''s next move, he even had the strength to wave his sleeves over there, intending to leave with the Holy Emperor. However, this plan came to naught under the reflection of a ray of knife light. It was a small scimitar with two mysterious patterns on the blade, and a blue gemstone inlaid at the end of the handle. At this moment, it was held in a jade hand that was smooth and almost transparent, and it looked more like an ornament. It doesn''t look that special. At least it seems a bit out of place to appear in this level of battle. But after it swung down, Yi''s robe sleeve connected to his right hand, and even half of his cheek suddenly fell into a strange frozen state. The people on the right saw the hand, but failed to see clearly the true face hidden behind the hazy mist. However, they still called out her identity in one bite. "Whirling Jade Man!" The fairy mother, who had disappeared for a long time, finally made a move. And the first shot is the most critical moment. "Clean dust knife!" For ten days, Mingzu, who had been silently watching the high-end battle with his head up, also let out a scream. Jiang Cheng, Shenghuang and the others didn''t know that scimitar, but Ming Zu was very familiar with it. Because he came from the second era, and this knife once left a great reputation in the second era. In addition to the Posuo Jade Man, there are a total of thirteen treasures of the Dao of Heaven, ten of which were given to the Ten Heavenly Emperor. The Wudao Sword is owned by Qiu Yuxuan. The last two pieces are still in the hands of the fairy mother, one of which is the clean dust knife. The reason why it is called this name is because this knife has no lethality. Even if it is cut on the body of a mortal, it will not bleed and break the skin, it can only be used to sweep the dust. But its other function is very powerful - to fix all tangible things. The user only needs to swing a knife towards the target in the air, and the left side of the drawn trajectory will be fixed. Regardless of living beings, dead objects or immortal spirits, all will fall into a static state. Although the static state will be released after closing the knife, it is still very deadly in battle. Not to mention the serious discomfort in the body after being immobilized, this kind of stillness completely disrupted the original rhythm, and the opponent could easily harvest it. Compared with Wudao Sword, Jingchen Knife does not have the function of locking the enemy, so it is easy to be avoided. But on the other hand, when it is swung, there is no movement, no celestial power, sword light or momentum, the concealment is too strong. Yi has now been tricked. Normally, the Jingchen Knife couldn''t even touch his side. But just now he broke the knife, avoiding Wudao Sword''s next strike, and then hurriedly took the Holy Emperor to leave together. At this juncture, it is too unpredictable for the fairy mother to wield the knife herself. The moment the right half of his body was immobilized, he created a miracle, forcibly breaking the static state of the dust-cleaning knife with powerful means. However, it was still a step too late. Swish! A sword light slashed diagonally from the left side of his neck to the right side of his waist. That is the light of Wu Dao Sword. Qiu Yuxuan on the opposite side did not stop fighting. The corners of Yi''s mouth floated slightly, revealing a complicated smile. Then, it just fell down. Bang! It wasn''t until this moment that the broken knife he threw away just now finally landed. Chapter 2473 Yi actually died? Died like this? Jiang Cheng''s head was full of question marks, and he couldn''t digest this scene at all. In fact, it wasn''t just him, even the Mingzu and Shangxuan Ancient Sage who didn''t know him were also full of astonishment at this time, as if they couldn''t believe that such a powerful existence was killed just like that. They, the Old Sages, had always felt that they were standing on the top of the plane. The thoughts in his heart are that there should be no more than ten people in this world who are stronger than him, and there should be no more than three people who can kill him alone, or even none at all. But this time the battle happened before their eyes, the strength of Yi and Qiu Yuxuan made them have a real thought in their hearts - so this is the pinnacle of the plane, and I''m just a scumbag. As a result, the ''Top of the Plane'' that had just debuted not long ago, just disappeared? The body of Yi who was killed only existed for an instant before disappearing between heaven and earth. But the crown he was wearing was still intact. The first one on the right rushed out. Trying to snatch the crown into your hands. Among the four artifacts, what they currently have is only fragments of the breastplate, but the crown is a complete artifact. Holding the same idea as him, there are ten other s¨¦ances. Even the fairy mother is no exception. She also stretched out her hand towards the crown. Unfortunately, they couldn''t get all of them. The crown seemed to have turned into an illusion, the fairy mother couldn''t pick it up, and the right hand grabbed his right hand and passed through it directly. Then, its image gradually disappeared, as if it had never existed. "This¡­¡­" The s¨¦ances were greatly disappointed. But there is another important thing right now, and that is the Fairy Mother. What this group of people have always done is to harm the Yuanxian world, and the fairy mother, as the spokesperson of the way of heaven, is naturally their sworn enemy. "Kill her, kill her quickly!" The one on the right can''t actually order Qiu Yuxuan to do it. Just now, Qiu Yuxuan was able to guide Qiu Yuxuan to attack Yi, but it was only because she entered the road of reincarnation, her state was already abnormal, and she had no self-awareness at all. In this case, there was a connection between the heart mirror and the ''true god''. And now, they want to do it again. Qiu Yuxuan really raised her sword again, but the fairy mother was clearly prepared. She just flicked her fingers, and a sword shadow suddenly appeared between the former''s eyebrows. In the next moment, Qiu Yuxuan''s originally emotionless eyes recovered, and she woke up. You Yi knew something was wrong. Qiu Yuxuan, who had come to her senses, would most likely shoot herself. "Take back the jade talisman!" As soon as he gave an order, the other ten descendants quickly pulled out the heart guard from the Tianfeng stone. Before Qiu Yuxuan had time to observe the scene, Tianfengshi took back the road of reincarnation and continued her unfinished journey of experience. And the vast laws of heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth that she moved with her just now also dissipated. After she disappeared, You Yi heaved a sigh of relief. He was planning to fight the Fairy Mother, but found that she had also left the stage at some point. Therefore, everyone could only focus on the Holy Emperor in the end. "Originally we didn''t intend to destroy you." "But if you insist on being razed, you can only bear the price." Eleven spirit descendants manipulated eighteen pieces of jade talismans and charged at the Holy Emperor again. The Holy Emperor was able to come here because there was Yi who opened the way. Now that Yi is gone, she can''t go back. But she is not the generation to be slaughtered. After the karmic holy world was opened, she swept out with a long sword. After forcing back the three spirit descendants directly in front, she suddenly rushed to the Tianfeng Stone. "Crazy?" "Thinking over there as a way out?" The people on the right couldn''t understand her behavior at all. But the next moment, a scene that they couldn''t understand appeared. As the Holy Emperor''s sword came into contact with the Tianfeng Stone, she sank as if a wave of water had been cut. "This¡­¡­" "what happened?" The spirit descendants who were still sharpening their knives were also dumbfounded. "How did she get in there?" "It can''t be done, can it?" "Especially those seven doors are already filled with people." No matter how they don''t understand, the facts are right in front of them. After a long time, You Yi slowly let out a long breath. "In any case, we have won this battle and solved the biggest worry!" "Without Yi, no one in this plane can stop us anymore." The s¨¦ances all became beaming. "Our time has finally come!" As for the other spirit descendants who died before, it was nothing to them at all. After they die, they can still carve up the jade talismans. Zuo Liu suddenly frowned and said, "But, isn''t that person still alive?" "Which person? The beautiful woman?" The third from the right said disapprovingly: "The jade woman is bound by the law of heaven, so she can no longer pose a threat to us." "Do not." Left Six shook his head. "I''m talking about the second." The appearance of Wuding Old Sage immediately appeared in everyone''s minds. "It seems that we must get rid of him in order to feel at ease." "The strength of this person..." Both being ''failures'', it''s really hard to say how strong the Undecided Old Sage is. Perhaps, not weaker than Yi. If that''s the case, their lineup may not be enough. For a while, everyone fell into an awkward silence. "Don''t worry." There was a smile on the corner of the mouth of the right one. "He will not be our enemy." Everyone is puzzled. "why?" "Because he reached an agreement with the old man back then, the old man will no longer interfere with him, and he will no longer interfere with the matter of the altar." "So that''s how it is." "I said he obviously didn''t die, so why did he retire? So that''s how it is!" When they were planning the next step here, the ancient sage Wuding had also appeared in the deepest part of the Heavenly Dao of the Immortal Realm. With Yi''s fall, the will of heaven in the sub-immortal world is no longer at his mercy. The Dao of Heaven, which was originally divided into two parts, began to attract each other at this time, slowly approaching. It shouldn''t be long before the two become one. At that time, the Dao of Heaven will become complete, and it will also become unprecedentedly powerful. This is also the reason why the fairy mother must be put to death. It''s just that she may not know that in the deepest part of the sea of ??Tao that day, the ancient sage Wuding saw Yi again. However, at this time his state is very weak, leaving only a mass of consciousness. Floating in the depths of the heavens, being able to maintain one''s self is already a miracle. Wu Ding looked at this group of consciousness, and found that there was a layer of fresh air floating around his edge, which just protected Yi''s consciousness. So that he was not swallowed by heaven. "Who helped you here? Where is your crown?" A deep sigh sounded from the depths of the heavenly path. Yi''s voice was no longer the same as before, it seemed very lonely. "The man came and took the tiara." Wuding Old Sage was a little confused: "Who is here?" Chapter 2474 Yi didn''t tell Wuding who he met. After saying this sentence, he fell into a long ''sleep''. When I wake up next time, I don''t know how many years I have to wait. However, Wuding Old Sage seems to have guessed something. So much so that he, who had always looked down on Yunjuan and Yunshu, couldn''t help showing a sad face. After returning to Xianwu Continent, he summoned the Blood Emperor, Soul Emperor, and Xin Emperor, all the Heavenly Emperors who had been hiding here. "I don''t know why the senior called us, why?" Faced with this strong man who can send more than a dozen ancient sages to the chaos with one move, all the heavenly emperors dare not disrespect. They just wondered how this hidden elder would take the initiative to find him. "I will cut off the connection between Xianwuzhou and Yuanxianjie. For a long time to come, this place will be isolated from the world." Several heavenly emperors looked at each other, expressing that they did not understand what he meant. Everyone was secretly thinking, you are already in a state of seclusion where you don''t care about worldly affairs, right? How else do you want to be isolated from the world? Emperor Xin asked curiously: "I don''t know what you mean by cutting off the connection with the Primordial Immortal Realm?" Wuding smiled slightly: "No longer accept the origin of the world of the Yuanxian Realm, and leave the Yuanxian Realm." "what?" Blood Emperor, Kong Emperor and others exclaimed in unison. "Do not accept the origin of the world?" "Why is this?" It''s not to blame for their such a big reaction, but this matter is too outrageous. Most immortals have heard of the existence of the origin of the world, but they can''t see it or touch it, and they can''t touch it at all. If a plane loses the Dao of Heaven, although it will fall into chaos, it will not completely collapse. If there is a top-level power to make a move, it can still be maintained for a period of time if it is replaced by its own way. But without the origin of the world, it would be like a tall building without its foundation, and it would collapse in minutes. After all, that is the power source of the plane. "Without the support of the origin of the world, wouldn''t Xianwuzhou become a dead realm?" "Yes, there will be no future here at that time." "What''s the trouble?" "Even if you want to live in seclusion, you don''t have to do it so thoroughly." The realm of death they are talking about is not a rule of death. It was truly hopeless, dead silence. "No problem." Indefinitely waved his hand. "Cutting off the connection with the source of the world will certainly reduce the concentration of Xianyuan Qi and source in Xianwuzhou, but I have some arrangements here so that it will not die." "Moreover, misfortunes and blessings depend on, and there are gains and losses. After cutting off the connection with the origin of the world, you will not be implicated by its changes." This is his real intention. After Yi left the field, no one could cure the descendant. Then, what will the group headed by You Yi do next? Obviously, they will use the Tianfeng stone to continue to extract the origin of the world of the Yuanxian world, turn it into a flower of primordial energy, and continue to grow themselves. Fairy Mother certainly doesn''t want to see this kind of thing. Yet she couldn''t stop it. Who allowed Tianfengshi to obtain the power of more than 50 righteous gods, and miraculously obtained the permission of the Dao of Heaven? As the spokesperson of the way of heaven, the fairy mother can''t deviate from the will of the way of heaven, so she can only stare blankly. In the end, the origin of the world of Yuanxianjie will be emptied. After several years, there is no more immortal energy, not even spiritual energy. Wuding Old Sage just wanted to keep the pure land of Xianwuzhou. After cutting off the connection with the origin of the world, Xianwuzhou will indeed be worse than before, but it will not be involved. And with him here, at any rate, this place will still maintain the appearance it should have in a fairy world. Life is definitely not as good as before, but it is better than becoming a dead world. It''s just that the heavenly emperors couldn''t understand his hard work. Now that you are living well, why should you isolate yourself from the outside world? Isn''t it okay to make yourself uncomfortable? "In the future, Xianwuzhou will be closed for a long time." "You can stay here, or if you don''t want to, you can leave here and return to Yuanxian Realm." The faces of the heavenly emperors all fell down. Of course they don''t want to stay in a Xianwu Continent that is about to become ''barren'', which will be very unfavorable for their future entry. But here is the indeterminate ancient sage who has the final say, and their opinions are useless. "Senior, is there no better choice?" "Leaving Xianwu Continent, the Luoxian Temple will chase and intercept us, and there is no place for us to stay." "That''s right, the outside world is now the only place where immortals are respected, and we will be besieged if we go out of our spiritual cultivation. It''s a dead end." Undecided Old Sage shook his head. "Don''t worry, Luoxian Palace will not besiege you soon." "what?" "Why is this?" When everyone heard that the outside world was about to become safe, they couldn''t help being surprised and delighted. "Did something big happen outside?" "Did something happen to the Fallen Immortal Palace?" Wuding Old Sage nodded, but did not give much explanation. Only the six heavenly emperors present looked at each other in blank dismay. "How to do?" "Stay or go out?" "In his capacity, he definitely won''t lie to us about this matter. Something really happened to Luoxian Temple." "Then what are we waiting for?" "Do not!" Emperor Xin quickly waved his hand, stopping Hundi, Kongdi and others who were about to return to Yuanxian Realm. "Don''t be impulsive, this matter needs a long-term plan." Emperor Xuan was puzzled and said: "What is there to hesitate? Do you want to stay in a remote village?" "If you can''t go back, you''re still alive." Emperor Xin glanced at the crowd, and said solemnly: "Haven''t you ever thought about why the Wuding Ancient Sage wants to go further to hide from the world? What is he afraid of?" Ah this? The heavenly emperors are not stupid, the more they think about it, the more frightened they become. If even those strong people want to avoid it, it means that something big is going to happen in Yuanxian Realm! "The catastrophe is not over yet." "If you return to Yuanxian Realm now, you will probably be drawn into a bigger vortex." The Soul Emperor took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "So what?" "You and I used to be the masters of Yuanxian Realm, why should we be timid?" Kongdi also nodded. "This time, something happened in Luoxian Temple. The catastrophe should be bad for them, right? Isn''t this our opportunity?" Emperor Xin frowned and said, "I''m afraid that the facts are not as perfect as imagined. When that day comes, even if I regret it, I won''t be able to come back." Several people all fell into silence. In the end, the six heavenly emperors parted ways again. Emperor Xin, Emperor Yuan, and Emperor Xue stayed in Xianwuzhou. Soul Emperor, Kong Emperor, and Xuan Emperor embarked on the road back to Yuanxian Realm. Not long after returning there, they were discovered by the Xu Emperors and Masters of those springs, and soon encountered a series of battles. Because they have the treasure of heaven, their combat power is much stronger than other righteous gods, and they will not be in a desperate situation for a while. But if this continues, the living space will be compressed by several springs sooner or later. And as time passed, they finally found out that something was wrong. Chapter 2475 On this day, the Soul Emperor, Xuandi, and Kongdi who had just finished a great battle gathered together. "Why do I feel that the spirit of immortality in Yuanxian Realm is decreasing day by day?" "I feel the same way." "The origin doesn''t seem to be as strong as before, so that the power of the origin technique has dropped a little bit." This change is actually very slow, and most immortals can''t feel it at all. But these three are all god-level powerhouses, and their perception of this aspect is really too keen. "What''s wrong with Yuan Xianjie?" "How can the energy of immortality become thinner? Is there something wrong with the origin of the world?" "Impossible, the way of heaven shows no signs of weakening." Naturally, they couldn''t guess out of thin air that a group of s¨¦ances were secretly extracting the power of the world''s source, and they only thought that the world''s source had a problem. "It''s nothing serious, is it?" "It''s just a little bit lower, and the impact is minimal." Both Soul Emperor and Kong Emperor didn''t take it lightly. "It''s not just once or twice that the qi of Xianyuan fluctuates, it''s a normal phenomenon." But Emperor Xuan''s expression was not relaxed. "I''m afraid that this trend will continue, and it will be over by then." The Soul Emperor frowned, "Could this be the reason why Wuding Ancient Sage wants to cut off the connection with the origin of the world?" "No way?" Faintly, the three of them felt regret in their hearts at the same time. If the origin of the world in the Yuanxian Realm is finally exhausted, then they However, at this time, Xianwu Continent had disappeared from the outside world, completely cut off from the origin of the world, and they couldn''t find it even if they wanted to go back. He could only bite the bullet and continue to deal with those springs outside. Not only them, but Luoxian Temple, Feixianmen and those springs also gradually became aware of the changes in the world. It''s just that they haven''t realized what will happen in the future yet. And just as the Yuanxian Realm gradually changed, Jiang Cheng, who was inside the Tianfeng Stone, also ushered in a new round of trials. With a fifth-order spiritual vein and a territory of tens of thousands of miles, he ushered in a larger ''plane map''. After the divine sense extended, he saw the human race here for the first time. There are not only races, but also city villages and sects. "Not bad, brother, this trainee Tiandao can finally have fun." Having said that, he also understands that this round is more than several times more difficult than the previous round. Because with the human race, the situation will become more complicated. Many problems that have never been thought of before are about to emerge one by one. "Anyway, the creatures here are all simulated by the breaking gate, and it''s not real. It''s a big deal to reopen it if you play it off." In the previous two rounds, he died more than a dozen times due to various conditions, and he was almost numb. He was about to withdraw his divine thoughts and start upgrading his spiritual veins when his expression suddenly froze. Because, he saw ''acquaintances'', and there were more than one. "Feixian Gate?" "This...is the Thousand Spirit Realm?" "No way¡­¡­" In another huge barrier more than 300,000 miles away from his site, the mountains are covered with quaint bricks and tiles, and moss has climbed up the courtyard wall. The sect with only a few hundred people is either Feixianmen or Feixianmen. who? He easily found Ji Linghan inside. ''She'' was only in the soul-dividing state, and now she was standing in a small square in a side hall, earnestly teaching more than a dozen juniors and younger sisters about their martial arts. Her expression was still a little nervous, as if she wasn''t used to this kind of thing of teaching others. Among those junior brothers and sisters, Jiang Cheng saw Shan Tai, Qin Chang and others. In the Library Pavilion not far away, Luo Yuan and Zhong Lique were holding classic books and thinking hard. In a bamboo house in the back mountain, a middle-aged beautiful woman is answering Yin Xueer''s doubts about cultivation... Everything is so peaceful and beautiful. Jiang Cheng roughly counted, there are 132 people in this Feixianmen, including the Elder Liang whom he met back then. Of course, there was also Wei Chuxian, the head of Feixianmen at that time. This middle-aged man with only the seventh level of soul division is already the number one master of Feixianmen. "This should be the scene before I entered Feixianmen?" "Do you want me to go through the plot again?" Jiang Cheng looked into the distance, and saw that the other forces in Qinglan Mansion where Feixianmen was located were also there, including the Chiri Sect, Jiyue Sect, and Duanmu Family who had dealt with them back then. "Isn''t it?" "What is this breaking door doing?" He didn''t lose his composure just because he saw Ji Linghan and the others, and he couldn''t wait to meet them. Because I understand that it is only simulated by the breaking gate, not a real person. "It doesn''t matter, let''s continue to expand the territory first, and strive to bring Feixianmen under my command as soon as possible." Thinking of this, he first upgraded his fifth-order spirit vein by one level. At this time, the Feixianmen only possessed second-order spiritual veins, and families like the Duanmu family had the opportunity to have third- and fourth-order spiritual veins. The sixth-order spiritual veins around here are enough to break the balance. The main reason is that in order to expand the territory as soon as possible, Jiang Cheng needs to increase the strength of the creatures in his territory as quickly as possible, and then increase the ''level of the plane'', so he uses the spiritual vein to speed up the process. In his territory, the level of elixir and spirit grass began to increase slowly. And some spirit beasts that have reached the third and fourth ranks have also gradually become stronger, moving towards a higher level. During this process, many spirit beasts failed to break through, and some even died suddenly on the spot. However, Brother Cheng''s expression did not change at all. After getting used to looking at the changes in the plane from the perspective of heaven, the birth, old age, sickness and death of these creatures are just very common things in his eyes. In some nearby places, some warriors seemed to sense the abnormality here, and rushed towards him one after another. In a sense, Jiang Cheng disrupted the original historical line of the forces around Feixianmen. After these warriors entered his territory, they immediately became ecstatic. "Why is the concentration of aura here so high?" "The birth of a strange treasure is definitely the birth of a strange treasure!" "What? There are treasures?" Hearing the word treasure, many people''s eyes lit up. "The treasure belongs to our Kuang Lei Sect, no one can touch it!" "This is a blessed place in the cave, not a treasure. There should be a super spiritual vein here." "Get out of the way, everyone, we, the Red Sun Sect, want this hill!" "This is the newest residence of our sect, how dare you act presumptuously on our territory?" "You Scarlet Sun Sect are so majestic..." Brother Cheng grinned in mid-air. Is it possible that these top-notch people still want to dig out their own spiritual veins? Sure enough, after there were more human races, the tricks also changed. Before the spirit pulse was seen, there was a tendency for a big battle to break out at the scene. And at this moment, there were bursts of beast roars among the mountains. Chapter 2476 In the tens of thousands of miles of Jiangcheng''s ''plane'', only a few spirit beasts were active. They usually compete with each other for territory, and the strong prey on the weak almost every moment. Now that there are so many human monks here, it is only natural that those spirit beasts regard them as enemies invading their territory. As the first spirit beast rushed into the arena, more and more spirit beasts came from all directions. The war broke out without any surprise. Regarding this battle, Jiang Cheng was completely on the sidelines. Not to mention that he is now playing the role of ''Heaven'', even if he is an ordinary person, there is no need to intervene. After all, the strength gap between him and these creatures is too big, and it is too careless to help either side. Sitting on the cloud, he boredly looked down at the fierce battle below. Fighting was too low-end for him. The master on the human side is only a spirit platform, and most of them only have soul division. This realm is not even enough to fly, and the main way to fight is to gather spiritual power on weapons to slash each other or wave. But for the local sects of Qinglan Mansion, such as Chiri Sect, Jiyue Sect, and Xuanbing Sect, this was the most high-end battle they had ever encountered in their life. Because among the spirit beasts on the opposite side, there actually appeared a fifth-order one. That is an existence above the Lingtai Realm, completely beyond their capabilities. And there are as many as a dozen fourth-order spirit beasts at the same level as the Spirit Platform Realm. "Do not¡­¡­" "how so?" "How could there be so many powerful spirit beasts here?" "I''ve been here before, it''s clearly not like this, only some uncivilized beasts are right!" "It shouldn''t be!" Hearing their mournful shouts and howls, Brother Cheng could only mourn for them. I''m really sorry, there used to be no first-order spirit beasts here, but I changed this place not long ago. Sure enough, the battle was one-sided from the very beginning, and the human monks were defeated. But Jiang Cheng soon discovered some abnormalities. He saw a cultivator at the spirit platform face a fourth-order spirit beast that was comparable to him, and he clearly swung his knife without hurting the opponent''s fur. Because the knife that contained spiritual power failed to cause any damage to the monster on the opposite side. Not even scratched the skin. This is an extremely abnormal scene. It stands to reason that this knife cannot have zero output, not even a breath. He also saw that a monk who only had the Yuan Gathering Realm punched a fifth-level spirit beast to death from the air, and even brought three fourth-level spirit beasts and nearly a hundred third-level spirit beasts around him. Destroyed to slag. This is an even more abnormal scene. The strength of Juyuan Realm is only equivalent to a second-order spirit beast. There are also Soul Realm, Spirit Platform Realm, and Destiny Realm above. This is equivalent to killing the target in seconds across three major realms. Even if he cheated on the habitual offender, Brother Cheng, he wouldn''t be able to leapfrog the challenge to this level. What''s weird is that some of the human monks in it were unharmed. It''s like automatically forming a team, and it seems that no one is injured. This scene not only shocked the audience, but also made those spirit beasts retreat, made those human monks rejoice, and also made Jiang Cheng slightly taken aback. Although he didn''t care much about this battle, everything was under his nose and he could see clearly. Therefore, it is easy to see that the "Crazy Tiger Fist" of Juyuanjing just now has brought the original power of wind. Only when monks reach the holy rank can they barely touch the power of rules. After becoming a fairy, at the level of the fairy king and the fairy king, he began to learn to use the power of rules to fight. As for the original source, one must pass through the realm of the immortal emperor, break through the ninth level of the emperor''s realm one after another, and then reach the level of Tianzun, in order to borrow the power of the original source. For the level of spirit beasts, the original power is completely a dimensionality reduction blow, and it has reduced several dimensions. Therefore, it was perfectly normal for the group of spirit beasts to be instantly killed just now. If it wasn''t for the tiny source of wind power, Jiang Cheng''s territory would have been blasted to pieces, and no living beings would survive. "Juyuanjing, how can you use the original source?" Jiang Cheng even wondered if there was someone pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger under his nose. But upon closer inspection, it turned out not to be the same. Because this person''s next punch will no longer have the power of just now. And a fourth-order spirit beast not far away from him looked back while fleeing in a panic. With a glance, at least a hundred monks fell down silently. Immediately, the human monks who had been shocked by the momentum were terrified, and they stopped and stepped back. "what happened?" "what happened?" "How did they die?" "What kind of sorcery is this?" And the spirit beasts that escaped just now turned back again. "Fuck? Is this okay?" Of course Jiang Cheng saw the reason. The look of the fourth-order spirit beast just now triggered the shock of the soul. The hundreds of human monks just now had their souls directly annihilated, and naturally they died so badly that they could not die any more. But the problem is that the soul should be the weak item of the monster race, but it is the superior item of the human race. In fact, the souls of the fourth-order monsters have not stepped into the field of cultivation, and are still in a state of chaos, while the human race has already begun to come into contact with some soul-cultivating methods in the soul-dividing state. It is too abnormal for a fourth-order monster to instantly kill a group of human races with the impact of spirit and soul. Especially the spirit impact power of that monster just now is no less than that of a true immortal. "what happened?" Reminiscent of the zero output from the Lingtai Realm player at the beginning, Jiang Cheng faintly felt something was wrong. "The combat system in this world is a bit abnormal." When he had this thought, the scene in front of him gradually became blurry. "here we go again¡­¡­" "Ding! The host was killed, and the enemy''s strength is being tested, and a resurrection plan is being arranged." When he heard the system prompt, Jiang Cheng also knew where the problem was. The battle system of the plane he is in charge of is disordered, and a series of problems will naturally arise, and he, the "Day of Heaven", is to blame. After fulfilling the duties of Heavenly Dao for so long, he also has some abilities that other immortals cannot possess. In his own plane, he is an omnipotent god. After being resurrected this time, he immediately began to adjust. The goal of the adjustment is the combat system. In his plane, how to cultivate to obtain spiritual power, how much cultivation can be obtained, how to touch the realm of rules, how powerful the soul of the spirit beast is, all need a little correction. Jiang Cheng originally thought it was a simple matter. But when he actually did it, he realized that it was extremely complicated. Because when it comes to the specific operation of the martial skill, what effect it can produce and how much damage it can cause needs him to reset it. Otherwise confusion will still occur. Chapter 2477 Jiang Cheng soon died again. Because the amount of work involved in adjusting the cultivation system was too large, before it could be completed, another problem arose. The plane restarted, he upgraded his spiritual veins, and the scene of those monks swarming in before, and then being besieged by monsters was repeated. For Jiang Cheng, this was like a replay over and over again. But he was busy quickly setting the ''parameters'' of various martial arts to avoid abnormal situations where they were invalid or too powerful. After repeating death repeatedly, he found that he couldn''t finish it. Because it''s just too complicated. Just the thousands of people and thousands of spirit beasts on this mountain already contain too many martial arts, secret techniques, and blood innate talents. As a last resort, Jiang Cheng decided not to upgrade the spirit veins for the time being after the reopening for an unknown number of times. In this way, those people will not come over for the time being, and the confusion of the combat system will not break out so early. In this way, after three full days of work, he finally sorted out the combat system of this plane smoothly. Suddenly, he felt that the whole world he was in seemed to become clearer. "There shouldn''t be any more problems now, right?" He re-upgraded his spirit veins, and the similar scenes from before began to happen again. It''s just that the monks who rushed to the mountain this time were beaten terribly by the spirit beast. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is a bit big. After the spirit beasts defeated the human monks, some of them rushed out of Jiang Cheng''s territory and swept towards other ''planes'' outside. As a result, several nearby sects and cities suffered disaster. For them, this is the legendary "beast tide", and it is more dangerous than any time in history. The fifth-order spirit beast led the team, and no one could stop it. Many cities were destroyed, and people could only continue to flee far away. Jiang Cheng secretly sighed. He has no hostility towards these human races, but this is the way of heaven, and he cannot directly intervene in the conflicts between creatures. So he can only watch the battles and countless farces. Until a certain moment, he saw that Feixianmen also ushered in the attack of spirit beasts. The mentality that had been calmed down, after all, became turbulent again. There were not many spirit beasts attacking Feixianmen, only one Tier 4, two Tier 3 and over a hundred Tier 2. But this is enough to overwhelm all the doormen inside. Because that fourth-order spirit beast alone is beyond their ability. When the first Feixianmen elder died in front of the spirit beast, Jiang Cheng couldn''t help squinting his eyes. He could only read silently¡ªthese are just creatures simulated by the World Breaking Gate, not the real Feixian Gate. So just watch it, there is no need to have any emotions at all. But as the disciples he knew fell under the hooves of the spirit beast one by one, he finally clenched his fists unconsciously. "Isn''t that a little too much?" "Even if it''s just a simulation, don''t let my brother see it." When Ji Linghan, who finally escaped from the mountain gate, was caught up by the fourth-order spirit beast, and his life was hanging by a thread, Jiang Cheng finally couldn''t help but make a move. He just stared in the direction of the spirit beast for a moment, and the next moment, the latter exploded on the spot, destroying both body and spirit. Not only the fourth-order spirit beast, but also all other spirit beasts that invaded Feixianmen were wiped out, not a single one remained. Ji Linghan and several other nearby disciples were still in shock and looked around. "I wonder which powerful senior saved us?" "Thank you for saving my life, senior..." Before they finished speaking, Jiang Cheng heard a buzzing sound in his ears, and his vision became blurry again. Then, the system prompt sounded. "Ding! The host has been killed and is testing the enemy''s strength..." Jiang Cheng knew he was impulsive. As the way of heaven, he can''t shoot at any living beings. He just fouled. After this resurrection reopened, he sorted out the combat system with ease, and then raised the sixth-order spiritual vein. The beast tide just now broke out again without accident. This is also helpless, the creatures in his territory are much stronger than those around them because of the help of high-level spiritual veins. Just like foreign piranhas appearing in a pond, it would break the original balance. Soon, he saw the scene where Feixianmen was destroyed just now. This is also unavoidable. Because it was too late to escape, and the speed was not as fast as those stronger spirit beasts, they could only be killed in despair. Jiang Cheng originally thought that he could remain indifferent this time. But when the monster''s iron hooves trampled on Ji Linghan, Luo Yuanyin Xue''er and others again, he intervened impulsively again. This time he didn''t directly attack those spirit beasts. Instead, a gust of wind blew past, blowing Ji Linghan, Luo Yuan and others to a safe place tens of thousands of miles away from Feixianmen. However, this approach is still considered a shot, or a foul. So, he hung up again. After the system prompt sounded and was resurrected, Jiang Cheng began to think while sorting out the combat system. "Forbearance is unbearable." "I have to think of a way to save Xiaohan and the others without destroying the identity of violating the law of heaven?" This time, he did not raise the fifth-order spirit vein to the sixth-order. In fact, the fifth-order spiritual vein is already the highest-level spiritual vein around Qinglan Mansion, but it has not completely broken the balance. Those fourth-level spirit beasts on his territory will not be able to rise to the fifth level in a while. "It''s better to maintain a stable development first, and slow down the pace." "In order to keep the Feixianmen here, my brother gave up the quick battle, it really broke my heart!" It wasn''t long before the fifth-order spiritual vein was discovered by some monks around. But this time, because there is not much difference in strength from the spirit beasts on the mountain, they did not suffer from annihilation. Afterwards, the news that there was a fifth-order spiritual vein here spread to ten, ten to hundreds, and gradually spread. Chiri Sect, Duanmu Family, Jiyue Sect, Wulei Sect and other sects and families sent experts over one after another. Facing the spirit beast on the mountain, they decisively chose to join forces. The spiritual wisdom of the spirit beast is still not as good as that of the human race, and as time goes by, it is ambushed and strangled bit by bit. Gradually, there were not many spirit beasts left on Jiang Cheng''s territory. They were replaced by human monks. Temples and city walls also appeared in the original mountains and forests, gradually becoming ablaze with fireworks. For him, there is no harm in the destruction of spirit beasts. Because the presence of these human monks can also increase his plane level, allowing his plane barrier to expand outward a little bit. During this process, Jiang Cheng encountered some other situations one after another, but it was still developing steadily. Seeing that the Feixian Gate in the distance was safe and sound, he was quite relieved. But at this time, a new struggle broke out in the territory where he was. There is only one fifth-order spiritual vein, and the Chiri Sect and the Duanmu Family, who are leading it, want to keep it for themselves, and the other sects also have ideas. As a result, the camps on both sides started a new war on this territory. Chapter 2478 For this kind of sect fighting each other, Jiang Cheng has long been familiar with it, and can even be said to be very familiar with it. When he first met Ji Linghan back then, what he encountered was the tragedy of Feixianmen being besieged and destroyed by several surrounding sects. Afterwards, he also became a master of the extermination faction for a long time. Therefore, a series of dramas such as alliances, wooing, alienation, siege, and ambush among these sects in front of him can only be regarded as ordinary small scenes for him. He looked at each other one after another, with an unusually peaceful mood. But after a while, he had to sit up. Because¡ªthe Feixian Gate was involved. Before he appeared that year, Feixianmen had always been a vassal sect of the Duanmu family''s camp. This time, the latter wanted to compete with Chirizong for the fifth-order spiritual vein, so he naturally had to concentrate all his forces to fight with all his strength. It''s not impossible for Feixianmen to be alone. But stay out of the matter, in the future, others will be able to enjoy the fifth-order spiritual veins, and Feixianmen can only watch from the outside. Over time, the gap will definitely be widened by sects with comparable strength. In the cultivation world, being thrown off is fatal. So, under the leadership of the head of the sect, Wei Chuxian, including Elder Liang, Ji Linghan, Luo Yuan and others, about 30 elite disciples above the soul level rushed here. [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿ Soon, they received their own combat missions under the arrangement of the Duanmu family. Jiang Cheng''s gaze never left ''Ji Linghan'', even though he understood that this was just an NPC created by the instance of the Gate of Breaking Worlds. But this ''historical line'' that he had never experienced before was so real that it was difficult for him to take it lightly. "No matter what, we must ensure that she survives to the end in this copy. This is the bottom line." While these thoughts were lingering in his mind, Ji Linghan was also led by an elder from the Duanmu family to station in an area where disputes often occurred between the two sides. In the following period of time, she would occasionally join some elders of the Duanmu family to fight together. This kind of battle is all soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals. What she encountered was only Yuan Gathering Realm and Soul Dividing Realm. Although there were many dangers, she was not powerless to resist. Jiang Cheng quietly raised the level of the spiritual vein to the sixth level. In this environment, coupled with Ji Linghan''s talent, he broke through two small realms in a short time, which can be called rapid progress. Brother Cheng was very relieved to see it from a high altitude. Until one operation, Ji Linghan was targeted by an elder of the Lingtai Realm from the opposite Chiri Sect. Seeing that she was about to be killed again, Jiang Cheng almost couldn''t hold back his strike again, destroying that elder into scum. But considering the consequences of rashly intervening before, he had to calm down. At this time, Ji Linghan was using a set of sword techniques called "Qinghan Sword Art". The rank of this sword technique is very low, and the power it can display is also very limited, but in a place like Qinglan Mansion, other skills are not much higher. With an idea, Jiang Cheng secretly adjusted the ''parameters'' of this sword technique. He didn''t let this swordsmanship go straight to its original form, so he barely increased its power by twenty times. The Chirizong elder opposite had noticed Ji Linghan for a while. This talented girl of the sect affiliated to the Duanmu family cannot let her continue to grow. Therefore, he deliberately stared at her. Originally, I thought that this time I was sure, and I could win with just two or three moves. Unexpectedly, the next move, Ji Linghan was originally just parrying and turned around with a sword, but suddenly knocked his knife away. The elder only felt a burst of irresistible force coming from the blade, which was completely beyond his ability, even beyond his imagination. "This is impossible!" When he exclaimed, he realized that his right hand holding the knife just now had been quickly covered with frost. Even if he used his spiritual power to resist the elimination, it would not help. Because the icy spiritual power from Ji Linghan''s sword broke through his defense as soon as it came up, and crushed the spiritual power defense in his body. Sister Han herself was taken aback. So much so that she stopped for a few seconds and forgot to continue attacking. For a moment, the two stared with wide eyes, and the monks in other battle circles not far away also stopped at the same time. "what happened?" "That soul-dividing cultivator actually knocked off Elder Lu''s knife and injured him?" "how can that be?" "The truth is right in front of you, Elder Lu''s right hand is probably going to be useless..." At this time, Luo Yuan, Yin Xueer and others who were nearby also surrounded him. "Senior Sister Ji!" "Linghan! Are you okay?" "How did you do it just now?" Ji Linghan also seemed at a loss when asked by head Wei Chuxian. She herself wondered how it was done. The high-altitude brother Cheng almost laughed out loud. Changing the parameters of "Qing Han Jian Jue" is a bit of a foul, but as the way of heaven, he is the god of this plane, so what about the foul? "Just changing this sword art, shouldn''t it affect the stability of the entire plane?" With such thoughts in mind, he soon had bad results. Ji Linghan was quickly summoned to the head of the Duanmu family and asked her how she did it just now. The Duanmu family suspects that she possesses a rare treasure or a rare weapon. But after checking Ji Linghan''s items and weapons, nothing unusual was found. Then Ji Linghan was asked to re-simulate the battle just now on the spot. With this simulation, the extraordinary power of "Qinghan Sword Art" was immediately revealed. The audience was shocked, and everyone had a strong ''interest'' in this sword art. For a while, everyone began to temporarily practice this sword art. In the ensuing battle, hundreds of monks who performed the "Qinghan Sword Art" appeared in the Duanmu family''s camp, and almost wiped out the entire army of the Chirizong on the opposite side. So far, the Duanmu family has successfully occupied this territory. But Jiang Cheng...unfortunately died too. He guessed right, if only Ji Linghan used the abnormally powerful "Qing Han Jian Jue", although it would have an impact on this plane, it would not be completely destroyed. But it is another matter if hundreds or even thousands of people perform this sword art, and it is destined to spread to the entire Qinglan Mansion in the future. That was enough to ruin the battle system he had adjusted so hard, turning it into a joke that couldn''t be balanced at all. "Ding, the host was killed..." Hearing the system''s mechanical notification sound, Jiang Cheng was a little speechless. Could it be that Ji Linghan was destined to die? Can''t save it anyway? He is a little unbelieving. After being resurrected, he repeated the previous operation, and all the spirit beasts in the area were wiped out, and the Duanmu family and Chirizong also fought each other again. And Feixianmen was once again summoned to the front line. "Changing the power setting of martial arts will produce a chain reaction, causing the plane to collapse." "Then if I only change Xiaohan, it should be fine, right?" Thinking of this, he clicked on the system panel. Chapter 2479 This time, Jiang Cheng did not change the power of "Qing Han Jian Jue". Instead, he clicked on the system and sent a set of blessings to Ji Linghan. Raised her cultivation aptitude from the third class to the highest first class. Not only that, but this brother also intentionally controlled the growth and distribution of the spiritual grasses and elixir, so that sister Han could encounter rare treasures of the fifth and sixth ranks wherever she went. After such a nanny-level operation, the effect is immediate. Next, Ji Linghan was still arranged to fight together like last time, and came back to practice and recover in his spare time. Last time, with the effect of the fifth-order spirit vein, she raised two small realms during that time. But this time, she directly broke through the Great Realm and became one of the few Lingtai Realm. She also surpassed the head Wei Chuxian and became the number one master of Feixianmen. Brother Cheng finally let go of his heart. "Now, she has become one of the few top elders on this mountain, who can kill her?" [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿ From Jiang Cheng''s point of view, even if Ji Linghan was able to defeat Ji Linghan with the Chiri Sect''s Spirit Stage Realm, it would be very difficult to kill her. Now it should be that the opposite party is worried that she will kill him. His guess seemed right. Next, Ji Linghan''s life could not be hurt by those elders at the Lingtai Realm opposite him. And her sudden emergence also caused quite a stir in the Duanmu family. Duanmu''s family even offered to marry Feixianmen, but Sister Han declined it. Then, tragedy happened. The head of the Duanmu family conspired with several clan elders in private, thinking that Ji Linghan''s breakthrough would lead to the gradual rise of the Feixian sect and eventually threaten the dominance of his family. "If she doesn''t want to marry my son, it means she has a different heart!" "This kind of genius can''t be used by us, so we must get rid of it as soon as possible." "That''s right, otherwise she will become a confidant in the future!" "This woman''s talent can be said to be the only one I have ever seen in my life, and she has great luck. She will achieve even greater achievements in the future. At that time, Qinglan Mansion will be headed by Feixianmen." "We must not sit back and watch that day come." Their conspiracy happened completely under Jiang Cheng''s nose. Brother Cheng was extremely annoyed. You have to make life difficult for me, right? What the hell, it really wasn''t wrong to kill you all back then. However, he has no good way to stop this impending event. As the Dao of Heaven, he can''t open his mouth to reveal the secrets of heaven, remind Ji Linghan, let alone kill the Duanmu family. The scene I least wanted to see finally happened. During the battle on the front line that day, several elders of the Duanmu family pretended to fight side by side, but at a critical moment they turned their swords and all rushed towards Ji Linghan. Faced with the siege of several Lingtai Realm, and she is her own person, Sister Han, who has just entered the Lingtai Realm, is unprepared. The other Feixianmen disciples and elders turned pale with shock. They were about to stop them, but soon discovered that they themselves had become the targets of the Duanmu family. "Ugh!" Jiang Cheng had no choice but to take action, destroying the Duanmu family and choosing to reopen. After another resurrection, Brother Cheng upgraded Ji Linghan''s aptitude as usual, and opened up the highest level of luck aura. In addition to this, she was also given a set of blessings to improve her realm. After she was promoted to the Lingtai Realm like last time, this brother directly used the system skills to raise her realm, raising her realm to a higher level, and raised her to the Destiny Realm! Now, Ji Linghan became the only Destiny Realm master in the entire Qinglan Mansion. "I want to see, who else can kill her now?" "Duanmu family, you guys are coming to attack again!" "If you think there are not enough people, you can call the Chiri Sect on the opposite side to come over and besiege together." The Duanmu family was indeed a little desperate this time. Facing the more advanced Destiny Realm, it is useless for these few of them at the Spirit Platform Realm to attack together, it is not enough to watch. The strength gap between the two sides is too great, if they really want to do that, they will be killed by Ji Linghan instead. Suddenly becoming a Destiny Realm, Ji Linghan himself was very confused, and didn''t understand how he had reached this realm at all. The disciples of Feixianmen were ecstatic, and the head of Wei even announced on the spot that he would abdicate to the virtuous. The Duanmu family is also very ''upright'', the patriarch and several elders came to show their kindness in person, and also presented a bunch of gifts to express their closeness. As for the Red Sun Sect on the opposite side, they also retreated thousands of miles overnight, not daring to openly compete with Feixianmen. This is the deterrence brought about by the crushing of strength. Jiang Cheng was completely relieved. "It can be regarded as surviving." "From now on, Xiaohan should not encounter any danger anymore." It didn''t take long for Cheng Ge to realize that he was still too optimistic. It is true that Ji Linghan has no natural enemies in Qinglan Mansion, but there are other worlds outside Qinglan Mansion. It''s just that he can''t see it himself. Soon, Yakumoden, which he had dealt with before, appeared on this map. As a sect superior to Chiri Sect and Duanmu Family, Yakumo Palace has more than one Destiny Realm powerhouse. Qinglan Mansion is just one of the remote areas they rule. The reason why Qi Yuansheng, the lord of the Yakumo Palace, and Qi Cang, the true disciple, appeared here is very simple. The news of the sixth-order spiritual vein has reached the ears. Of course they want to get their hands on this kind of treasure land. Jiang Cheng finally realized how troublesome it would be when the human race appeared in his expansion game. And he also had a premonition that Ji Linghan might not get well again. Sure enough, Yakumo Temple also cannot allow the existence of such a ''wild'' Destiny Realm. At the beginning, it was also a marriage wooing. After Ji Linghan declined, Qi Yuansheng immediately drew a thunderous blow. Jiang Cheng could only take the Nth shot, destroying those who wanted to kill Xiaohan, and then he ushered in the reopening. After being resurrected, he tried various methods. For example, instead of upgrading the spirit veins at the beginning, the level of the spirit veins was lowered to avoid disturbances. However, after doing that, there was no movement in his territory, but the Feixianmen ushered in the original historical line, and was besieged by the surrounding Jiyuezong and Wuleizong and other sects, leading to its destruction. Or deliberately give some rare treasures to the Duanmu Family and Chiri Sect, making them lose to everyone, and try to use this method to remove all the factors that could threaten Ji Linghan''s life. But in the end no matter what, the Feixianmen where Ji Linghan belongs will be involved in those turmoil. With repeated deaths and repeated reopenings, he finally gradually felt numb. "Could it be that she is doomed to die, and the only way to survive is when I crossed over?" "Forget it, this is just an expansion game after all, and that''s not the real Xiaohan." "And as the Dao of Heaven, there are too many restrictions." Chapter 2480 After reopening this time, Jiang Cheng didn''t have any more scruples. After coming up to sort out the combat system, he directly raised the spiritual vein to the sixth level. Then, the ''beast tide'' that happened at the beginning was staged again. Jiang Cheng gradually had a feeling of being a god. Before that, he had seen Taoist Gods and Righteous Gods, but now he could modify the settings of this plane at any time and change the fate of countless beings, making him feel that maybe this is the real God. It''s just that due to the identity of the Dao of Heaven, he needs to maintain the balance of the plane, so he still has many restrictions on doing things as a "god". Feixianmen was soon attacked by spirit beasts as it was at the beginning. Then, the doormen died one by one. In the end, Ji Linghan also fell into a pool of blood. Jiang Cheng watched all this silently, his heart was no longer as excited as before, let alone doing anything impulsively. Until Feixianmen was completely destroyed and the beast tide rushed to the distance, he turned on the system again. Afterwards, a set of great resurrection techniques came to Ji Linghan, Yin Xueer, Luo Yuan and other Feixianmen disciples. After all, he still wanted to make one last effort. Ji Linghan and the others who came back to life were surprised and at a loss. "Didn''t we just get killed?" "Why are you still alive?" "Not only alive, but not even a single wound." If it weren''t for the surrounding ruins and the blood on the ground that showed the traces of the battle, they might have regarded this as an illusion. "How is this going?" "Which mighty man saved us?" "No matter how powerful the power is, it''s impossible to bring us all back to life, right?" When they were at a loss and guessed wildly, Jiang Cheng also heaved a sigh of relief. "So they should be able to survive?" He cast his gaze into the distance. The beast tide continued to spread towards other sects, and soon the Duanmu family and Chiri sect were affected. However, compared to Feixianmen, they still have a little resistance. Relying on the guardian array, several Lingtai realm withstood wave after wave of spirit beast attacks. At the same time, they sent people to the surrounding governments for help. Soon, the major sects and aristocratic families joined hands. Feixianmen was also recruited again, but this time all the monks of the human race shared the same hatred, but they were quite united. Although the monsters have reached a certain level, and their wisdom is not inferior to that of the human race, but at least they need to reach the eighth or ninth level. At this time, those spirit beasts of the fourth and fifth ranks were playing with their brains, but they still couldn''t beat the human monks in Feiyun Prefecture. As the location of the sixth-order spiritual veins is gradually infiltrated by the human race, more and more spiritual platform realms have sprung up like mushrooms after rain. The level of the plane was raised little by little, and the barrier of Jiang Cheng''s territory expanded steadily outward. When the first Lingtai Realm was successfully promoted to the Destiny Realm, the human race completely reversed the situation. Spirit beasts fled to death and fled, and it was no longer a climate. Then, the previously familiar battle scene of the sect family was staged again. It''s just that the Duanmu family and Chirizong were fighting each other before, but now it''s a chaotic battle between Qinglan Mansion and the surrounding mansions. [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿ In this chaotic battle, the disciples of Feixianmen were once again reduced to cannon fodder. Seeing that Ji Linghan and the others were killed again, Jiang Cheng silently turned on the system again and brought them back to life. He found that the system resurrection skills did not seem to affect the balance of the plane. "As many times as you die, you will be resurrected as many times as you want!" This brother can be regarded as cruel. However, when he resurrected Ji Linghan for the third time, things became complicated. The person who was clearly killed appeared alive and well soon after. Not only the enemy, but even his own people felt that it was too bizarre. This abnormal phenomenon is really too conspicuous, and outsiders can''t help but pay attention to it. So it didn''t take long for Feixianmen to become a freak in the eyes of the outside world. When Jiang Cheng saw that almost all sects and aristocratic families on this plane regarded Feixianmen as a thorn in their side and launched a siege towards them, he understood that his plan to save Ji Linghan had failed again. No matter how much I revived them later, it would be useless. Seeing those disciples die for the last time, his state of mind changed quietly. This time, he finally did nothing. Faintly, he finally understood the key to this challenge-what the Dao of Heaven wants is to be ruthless, to watch life and death indifferently like a machine. The reason why the familiar scene of Feixianmen deliberately appeared in the gate of breaking the boundary is to give himself this trial and make himself a more qualified way of heaven. When he had this realization, the enchantment he was in finally expanded to the edge. He passed it. And he also got the customs clearance reward again, and the Dao heart in his body increased rapidly. Immediately afterwards, the black and white ball where the Dao Heart was located shone brightly. The intense black and white light almost completely covered up the brilliance of the Enlightenment Immortal Tree above, until at a certain moment, the black and white ball burst into a brilliant nine-color halo. When everything subsided, the black and white ball turned into a pool of water. The radiant pool water looks quite mysterious, exuding an infinite mysterious atmosphere. That''s not really water, but a source. Jiang Cheng knew¡ª¡ªhis own way finally came into being. From this moment on, he is no longer a Holy One, but a true Old One. Immortals'' own way comes from the way of heaven in Yuanxian Realm. After that, I slowly moved towards myself, but I still needed to rely on the plane I was in and get in touch with it in order to be able to live forever. And after the source is created, you are the source yourself, so you don''t have to worry about the Dao Heart turning into water without a source. As long as one breath remains, one''s own way will not be destroyed. In addition, after breaking through the Great Realm, his cultivation of immortal power has also been further improved. Daoyuan also brought some new supernatural powers, such as the ability to cast the holy world more flexibly. After having the Dao source, the holy world will also undergo a certain transformation. It no longer needs to be sacrificed like an external object, but becomes a part of the world within one''s own body. In the battle, the changes brought about are completely reborn. But Jiang Cheng lost the joy he had after the breakthrough in the past. Perhaps because of the failure of his efforts to keep ''Ji Linghan'', his heart has become a little numb now, a bit like the ancient well is calm and the sky is calm. After this round of trials is over, the next round will come soon. The scene presented to Jiang Cheng had already covered the entire Qianxing Dynasty including Feiyun Prefecture. On this map, there are already some monks at the Taoist palace level. He saw another acquaintance¡ª¡ªBlue Catkin. If he hadn''t experienced the destruction of the ''Flying Immortal Gate'', then Jiang Cheng would definitely be pleasantly surprised and excited now. However, at this time, he just took a second look, and then quickly sorted out the combat system of this plane. Compared with the previous round, the biggest difference in this round is the spiritual pulse. He found that there seemed to be some subtle connection between the spiritual vein and his own source. Chapter 2481 Although it plays the role of the Dao of Heaven, the plane of Jiangcheng has no origin of the world. The plane simulated by the gate of breaking the world is not the real world. And the spirit vein created by Jiang Cheng had nothing to do with him in the first place. But after this round started, he found that the reflection of that spirit vein appeared on his Dao source. As soon as he sensed his Dao heart, he had a clear understanding of that spiritual vein, and he knew almost every trace of spiritual energy changes inside. What surprised him the most was that he hadn''t raised the level of the spirit vein, but the spirit vein was automatically raised. Although the speed of improvement is very slow, so slow that you can''t notice it without careful observation, but it is indeed getting stronger. "How is this going?" "That spirit vein is bound to my Dao heart, is it supported by my Dao source?" He doesn''t know. But this change didn''t do him any harm or loss, so he didn''t care much about it. When he encountered new problems in the new plane, the Yuanxian world outside had become chaotic. This chaos did not come from war. In fact, the Yuanxian Realm was unusually peaceful during this period. The pursuit of Emperor Soul, Emperor Xuan, and Emperor Kong had already stopped by coincidence. As for the friction and disputes between several springs for the turf, they all tacitly chose to stop each other. Not only these top powers, even down to the Holy Lord, Dao God, even Tianzun, Emperor Realm, the knots between ordinary immortals seem to have been forgotten. Some immortals who usually have troubles, even if they meet now, most of them just pass by in a hurry. The reason for this strange phenomenon is that the origin of the world of the Yuanxian Realm was crazily extracted by the eleven god-adventurers through the Tianfeng Stone, and it became weaker and weaker. The consequence of this is that the celestial energy is getting thinner and thinner, and even the original power is getting weaker and weaker step by step. At first, everyone thought it was a normal fluctuation of immortal energy, and it would not take long for it to return to normal. But as this situation continued day by day, instead of showing signs of reversal, it continued to deteriorate, and panic gradually spread. "what happened?" "Is the Primordial Immortal Realm going to perish?" "No way? It''s fine, why did it perish." "Isn''t the Primordial Immortal Realm eternal?" Some people from the first and second eras immediately scoffed when they heard this statement. "It''s so naive and ignorant, who told you it''s eternal?" "This world has been completely destroyed twice, and it seems that the third time is coming." "Whether you can survive this time, you can ask for blessings." Compared with the comments of ordinary immortals, the Holy One and the ancient sages are full of doubts. Because while the spirit of immortality and the source are weakening, the way of heaven does not seem to have changed at all, and it is still as strong as before. This means that the level of planes in the Yuanxian world has not fallen. These top powerhouses will not be unable to stay in this plane because of the recent mutation. In order to find out what happened, they all gathered in Luoxian Hall, wanting to ask Yi, the lord of the hall. Then they discovered that not only the hall master, but even the deputy hall master, the Holy Emperor, had disappeared strangely. Now, not only ordinary immortals, but also top elders panicked. They finally thought of the seance. But in any case, it is unexpected that there is a problem with the origin of the world. The changes in Yuanxian Realm proceeded very quickly. After just a thousand years, the concentration of immortal energy has dropped to the level of tens of billions of years ago. At that time, the upper limit of the plane of Yuanxian Realm was the righteous god, and his combat power was only equivalent to that of the later saint. And this is just the beginning. As time went on, many people found that their source power had dropped to less than half of what it used to be. After another ten thousand years, the ninth-order heavenly materials and earthly treasures in Yuanxian Realm are almost extinct. People seem to be dreaming back to the era hundreds of billions of years ago, when the most powerful person in the plane was still a Taoist god. Nowadays, it has become very difficult for the Old Sage to cast the source technique, because the power of the source communicated is only less than one-tenth of what it used to be. Some immortals with weaker strength, because of not getting enough immortal energy all the year round, coupled with the drying up of their spiritual veins, gradually exhausted their medicines, caused their cultivation realm to fall instead of rising, and fell to a great realm. "It can''t go on like this!" "We have to do something, or we''ll just sit and die!" Similar conversations happened not only in various springs, but also in Feixianmen on Dongzhu Island. The situation of Ji Linghan, Mo Chen, Lan Ning and others is better than that of the outsiders, because Cheng Ge was too capable in the past, and left a huge amount of reserve resources for the sect, such as elixirs, immortal materials, and immortal crystals. They can last a long time longer than outside. But the situation is still not optimistic. "No one can predict how long this situation will last." "Perhaps, this is the rumored Dharma-ending Era." "If the Primordial Immortal Realm finally declines to the extreme, and there is no trace of immortal energy, then we may all be forced to sleep." "Otherwise, the fairy body cannot be maintained at all." "It would be great if Sect Leader Jiang is still there, he will definitely find a solution!" Lin Ning''s words did not attract refutation. Although facing the changes in the world, personal power seems very small, but in Jiang Cheng, they feel that all miracles are possible. Luo Yuan, Qin Chang and the others sighed in unison. "I don''t know where he is now." "In any case, the old man must still be alive." Mo Chen nodded heavily, "That is inevitable!" Shan Tai and Wei Miao, the two flattering experts, even ran outside the gate of the palace and called out affectionately. "Master Jiang, we need your guidance!" "Without you, we are like wanderers lost in the dark night..." Ji Linghan was worried at first, but when he saw these two live treasures, he couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. She took a deep breath and calmed down. "Nowadays, those ancient sages and holy venerables outside, in order to reduce wear and tear, most of them have begun to self-enclose, and they cannot retreat for a long time." "But we can''t let all the disciples of Feixianmen retreat." "What''s more, there are friends from the Monster Race, the Witch Race, and the Ice Race on the island." "For the present plan, the only way is to go and find Sect Leader Jiang." "Looking for Sect Leader Jiang?" Everyone''s eyes brightened immediately. "Can you find him?" "Where is he?" "He should still be on the altar." The person who said this was Emperor Lin who just flew in from outside. "Back then, he left with Zuo Shiyi''s jade talisman fragment. I always guessed that he was teleported to the lair of the descendant!" All the disciples in the hall immediately cheered up. "Then what are we waiting for, let''s set off immediately!" "That''s right, as long as you find his old man, all difficulties will definitely be solved!" Chapter 2482 The proposal to go to the God Advent Altar to find Jiang Cheng quickly gained the support of everyone present. But a new problem was in front of them, that is, it was not easy to enter the altar. In the past, even the location of the God Advent Platform was mysterious, but now the entire Yuanxian Realm is full of sites of the first and second laws, with the only two exceptions being Xianwuzhou and the God Advent Platform. After Xianwu Continent was cut off by Wuding Ancient Sage, the God Advent Platform became more noticeable, so the location is not difficult to find. The key is how to get in. "There must be a lot of s¨¦ances guarding it, the checkpoint is not easy to pass." "Could it be that the descendant has already been wiped out by Sect Leader Jiang?" "If it''s gone, the old man should have come out long ago, right?" "The methods of the succubus are various, this is an extremely difficult task!" Before setting off, everyone thought of countless plans. Headed by Emperor Lin, Ji Linghan, Lan Ning, Cang Ling, Miao Yu, Bingji, and others, all other masters above the Holy Lord and the Holy Lord will come out. In the end, Gong Qing came forward to direct, and the several ethnic groups cooperated with each other to deal with the crisis that may be faced at any time. However, when the team finally reached the altar, the situation was a little different from what they had imagined. There was no spirit descendant to stop them, let alone a sneak attack. After rushing here, what appeared before their eyes was a brand new world. The aura of immortality here is strong, and the strength of the original source is not inferior to that of the heyday of the immortal world. As for the descendants, I didn''t see any of them. "Here, where is this?" "Didn''t it mean that there are mountains of swords and seas of fire waiting for us at the God Advent Stage?" "Is it Xanadu?" "Here... makes people don''t want to leave." Naturally, they didn''t know that this was the fairy mountain recreated by those eleven spirit descendants. Everyone had just come from the Immortal Realm, which was about to fall into the ''End of Dharma'', and they felt joy and anxiety intertwined at this moment. The joy is because Yuan Xianjie will soon be unable to stay. As the Holy Lord, the daily consumption of maintaining the operation of the immortal body requires a lot of immortal energy. In the future, the primordial immortal world, where the source of the world will be exhausted, is doomed to be unsatisfied. By that day, almost all of them will fall into the realm. In severe cases, the immortal body may even collapse and fall into the so-called five declines of heaven and man. This is also the reason why many Spring Eye Masters and Emperor Xu closed the death test, in order to let the fairy body fall into a dormant state, reduce a little loss, and delay the speed of the fall. Under such circumstances, suddenly discovering a new world filled with fairy energy is indeed the same as discovering Xanadu. Can''t wait to take root here in the future. As for uneasiness, it is worrying about fraud. As the head of Feixianmen, Ji Linghan still remained calm and collected. "Explore here first, find the whereabouts of Jiangmen, and meet up after three hours." "Everyone try to be careful, if something happens, if you encounter those spirit descendants, notify others immediately!" "For the creatures in this world, we must also communicate with caution!" Everyone took orders to disperse. Three hours later, when they returned to their original place and reunited, everyone brought back the same message¡ªthis world is empty. Although some creatures exist, they are still at a relatively weak stage. As for the human race, there is none. "I didn''t find the slayer, nor did I find any other immortals. Could it be that we discovered a new world by accident?" In the following time, everyone explored further. After a full year, they reconfirmed some conclusions that had been drawn countless times-this world is really brand new, and there are no enemies. This makes them feel extremely incredible. "Where did the spirit descendant go?" "Could it be that the spirit descendants are all dead." "Then how did this world appear?" "No matter how it appears, this is an excellent foothold." "I''m already planning to move the Dragon Clan over here." "Our witch clan also intends to live here." Ji Linghan discussed with Lan Ning, Gong Qing and others, and finally they all nodded. It was decided to relocate all the disciples and clansmen of the entire East Bamboo Island. Although they still dare not relax their vigilance here, the Primordial Immortal Realm outside will sooner or later come to an end. They really don''t have much choice. When the Feixianmen and the Ice, Wu, Dragon, Phoenix and other ethnic groups migrated towards the fairy mountain of the God Advent Platform, they didn''t know that Jiangmen was actually nearby. It''s just that it''s not in the fairy mountain, but in the Tianfeng stone below. Also in that stone were Qiu Yuxuan, Shenghuang, Soul Ancestor, Ming Ancestor and others. These people are currently undergoing different experiences. The news that Dongzhudao discovered the new world spread quickly. This kind of news involves too many people, and it cannot be concealed. As a result, a mighty migration was launched outside. The formerly prosperous and lively Yuanxian Realm gradually became deserted. Time passed day by day, and Jiang Cheng''s challenge progress in the Tianfeng Stone had reached the point where it would affect the lower realm. He didn''t know much about other realms before. Because after cultivating to the holy realm in Qianlingyu, he directly ascended to the fairyland through the fake fairyland, without going to other places. But now, he has finally fully realized what it means to have thousands of threads, which are difficult to sort out. In the Ten Thousand Realms of the Lower Realm, it doesn''t matter that there are various combat systems, and the cultivation systems are also different. Some rely on exercises and pills, some rely on blood inheritance to activate their potential step by step, some absorb and refine dead energy, some can only refine their bodies and only visualize, and some rely on piano, chess, calligraphy and painting to improve their strength , and some even absorb all kinds of soil every day... As the Dao of Heaven, he must sort out the different cultivation systems of each domain and each ethnic group. How to cultivate to gain strength, how much different talents can be obtained, and how much spiritual power can be provided by different heavenly materials and earthly treasures all require his same settings. "I feel like I''m a game manager now. Not only do I have to set various game parameters, but I also have to deal with bugs that pop up at any time." "It''s really bald. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult." The cultivation system is more complicated than the combat system. And the cultivation system of ten thousand domains is a vast and vast project. Every time something goes wrong, the plane will collapse due to loss of balance, and then he will hear the system prompting that the host has been killed. During the long process, he almost forgot how many times he died. All I know is that the original system gave 100 million lives at the beginning, which is really not that much. "If we continue to develop at this pace, even if we can''t use up the 100 million lives, we''re afraid that less than half of them will be left in the end." In the past, facing such a complicated situation, Jiang Cheng might have given up his headaches and quit. But now, his mentality has changed a lot, and he has always been calm. Chapter 2483 After Qinglan Mansion was promoted to the Old Sage, Jiang Cheng went through several rounds in succession. If he hadn''t been promoted to the ancient sage and had a source of dao, then his dao might not be enough to face the entire lower realm. It is simply not enough to control such a huge territory. To put it bluntly, dominating a plane was originally the exclusive business of Tiandao. If other ancient sages came to do this, the Dao source would not be enough, because the size and the Dao of Heaven were too large. Jiang Cheng''s Dao Heart is very special, it is bound together with Xuan Wen and the inner world, and his foundation in the period of the Holy Venerable is too strong, so the source of Dao is much stronger than other ancient sages, and it can barely maintain it at present. In the process of sorting out and repairing the bugs in the plane time and time again, Jiang Cheng''s inner world is also improving rapidly. Because he got a lot of experience and insights. Regarding the various cultivation systems and combat systems, although he was strong in the past, he had never studied them in such detail. Especially as the Dao of Heaven, every time you comb it, you start from the essence, and what you see are the deepest mysteries. These comprehensions have made his own internal body world constantly perfect and refined. The end result is a further increase in strength. Jiang Cheng knew very well that he encountered the greatest opportunity in history. And it''s unprecedented. This kind of opportunity to play the way of heaven is simply impossible for others to come across. Even if they do, they don''t have a system, and they won''t be able to pass the first level. In his field of vision, all living beings in the lower realms are like moving factors. They live, practice, fight, gather, separate... For Jiang Cheng, it was no longer a random drama, but the automatic operation of each part in the huge factory of the plane. Here, he actually saw a lot of ''acquaintances''. Concubine Chang, Gui Cang, Ling Xing, Xu Yuan, Tai Chang, Qing Yun, Ji Yun and other elites from all over the world who followed him into the Immortal Realm back then. But he didn''t do anything for them like he did when he met the ''Flying Immortal Gate''. Seeing that they were in crisis, he didn''t intervene. And he didn''t arrange any special encounters for them, it all depends on their own good luck. Everything is so fair and just, without the slightest emotion. He just mechanically performed the duties of the Dao of Heaven, looked down at every corner of the plane indifferently, and dealt with it as soon as possible whenever there were factors that affected the stability and balance of the plane. He knew that after this round, the situation in the future would become more complicated. At that time, there should be a fairyland. "It''s very strange, why doesn''t there appear to be a fake fairyland on this plane?" "Is it different from the timeline I experienced at the beginning?" He doesn''t know about it. Under his hard work ''management'', more and more saints and saint-level masters appeared in the entire lower realm. But even if these people have reached the peak of the holy rank, there is no room for breakthrough, but none of them can ascend to the fairy world. "Is there something wrong?" Jiang Cheng took a look at the ninth-level spiritual veins that had been bound to the Dao Heart, and it was no accident that it became the center of the lower world, attracting many monks. "Is there no fairyland level in this world?" "Or, do I need to evolve the Lower Realm into the Immortal Realm myself?" "If that''s the case..." With a wave of his hand, he upgraded that ninth-level spiritual vein to a first-grade immortal vein. All of a sudden, there was an immortal energy that shouldn''t have appeared in the lower realm. The creatures around the celestial veins, no matter the human race, the monster race or the spirit race, almost went crazy together. "Fuck, what kind of aura is this?" "Why do I feel that just a single strand can reach countless spiritual veins of the ninth order?" "It''s not a level of aura at all!" "Could it be that this is the legendary fairy energy?" Some realms were at the peak of the saints, and they began to break through next to this fairy vein on the spot. There are many people who become immortals in situ. However, disputes soon arose. With just such a celestial vein, the coverage area is so large, everyone wants a piece of the pie, and some people want to monopolize it. Jiang Cheng didn''t pay much attention to the bloody storm below. He is just waiting for the plane to upgrade. However, from the appearance of the immortal vein until ten years later, hundreds of real immortals appeared in the lower realm, and he still failed to pass this test. "It''s not like I''m going to turn the entire lower world into a fairy world, right?" "That''s too embarrassing for me." Although there are immortals in his lower realm, there is only one immortal vein. In the Immortal Realm back then, there were not tens of millions of immortal veins, but eight million of them, and the qualities were different. The highest ones have reached the level of Ninth Rank Immortal Vein. If Jiang Cheng wanted to replicate that grand occasion, he had to rebuild millions of immortal veins to barely reach the standard. But even if he really did that, it seems that it is still different from the real fairy world. He finally realized what the problem was. "The immortal veins in the fairy world are all born from the origin of the world." "No matter how high my immortal vein rises, it is not the origin of the world." "The origin of the world here is actually not under my control, so what kind of heaven am I?" He didn''t know that when he came up with this question, he had actually touched the key core of the Tianfeng Stone. If he tried to explore again, he might be able to find out that the source of the power of the Tianfeng Stone is actually the Yuanxian Realm outside, and then find that the world source of the Yuanxian Realm is being extracted through the Tianfeng Stone by the descendants. In that case, he has a great chance of destroying the plan of the descendant. It''s just that, even if this brother becomes an ''apprentice Tiandao'', his brain circuit is still different from ordinary people. In his eyes, this test is just a simulated illusion. So there should be no such thing as the origin of the world. "Since it doesn''t exist, I''ll make one myself." He doesn''t know what the origin of the world looks like. Recalling the aura of Ah Ling from the mysterious world in his head, he continued to raise the level of the immortal vein. From Tier 1 to Tier 9 in one go. This time, the creatures near the fairy veins became even crazier. It''s just that, except for the hundreds of people who have already become immortals, other people simply couldn''t bear such a strong spirit of immortality, and many people died suddenly on the spot. This disaster quickly broke the stability of the plane. The next moment, Jiang Cheng heard the system''s notification sound announcing his death. After coming back to life, he fell into thinking again. "It seems that improving the immortal veins will not solve the problem." "That''s right, the origin of the world didn''t evolve from spiritual veins and immortal veins." "If the plane is regarded as a person, then the origin of the world should be... his sea of ??energy?" "Why don''t you try to connect my sea of ??qi with this plane, and use the immortal power in my body as the source of power for this plane?" After this idea came up, Jiang Cheng acted quickly. Chapter 2484 Wanting to use one''s own sea of ??energy as the source of the world sounds absurd. But in fact, there are many people who really do this. Just like the Immortal Kingdom created by the Immortal King in the ancient Immortal Realm back then, the internal power source is actually the immortal power in the Immortal King Qihai. Brother Cheng had been an Immortal King, so he knew about it quite well. It''s just that the situation is a bit different now - the world of the Road to Flowing Gold was not created by himself. He just came to a simulated world, specially playing the role of Tiandao. The challenge itself did not give him the opportunity to play and control the world itself. "how should I do it?" Jiang Cheng could only try by himself. This attempt is completely aimless, because his sea of ??qi cannot connect with this world. Several times, he also accidentally released powerful ancient saint-level immortal power, causing the entire plane to collapse, and then died several times. "It won''t work like this." Jiang Cheng learned from the painful experience and felt that he had to think of other ways. The first thing he thought of was to entrust his sea of ??energy to that fairy vein. Because that immortal vein had already formed a close connection with his Dao Heart, the process went very smoothly. Only a second later, the celestial veins were connected with his sea of ??qi. Then the Xianmai drama lit up for a moment, and Jiang Cheng suddenly felt something special. The immortal vein he transformed is an independent individual in itself. But if there is no support from the origin of the world, the celestial vein will dry up sooner or later. Now the immortal vein he created shows no sign of being exhausted, it is because of the blessing of external force. Jiang Cheng felt the inextricable connection at the other end of the immortal vein. Obviously, there is still a huge force on the opposite side. "Could it be that the energy attached to the breaking gate itself is supporting it?" In his eyes, the gate of breaking the boundary is something similar to a formation. The cornerstone that provides the operation of the formation should be Yuan Xianjing or other treasures. Or it can be directly erected on a higher-end top immortal vein. It''s just that the level of this formation is too high, so it looks so real. But now he found that things seemed to be a little bit different from what he thought. The force on the opposite side gave him the feeling that it seemed a bit too strong. This brother decisively clicked on the skill of heaven - multiple vision. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, it almost shocked you when you saw it. If the fairy vein he created is regarded as a leaf, then the mysterious power connected with it is completely the sun. The size gap between the two is too great. There is simply no comparison. "So strong?" "What''s the origin of this? Isn''t it a special formation?" He carefully observed the further distance, and found that the sun was actually only a part of it. The billowing torrent continued to rush, passing through the lower plane, forming a huge sun, and the sun branched out into several tributaries, reaching the far other end. Jiang Cheng didn''t know that this was actually the process by which the succubus stole the origin of the world of the Yuanxian world through the Tianfeng stone. The so-called sun is a transfer station after the origin of the world is drawn into the Tianfeng Stone. After the transformation here, it is then transmitted to the fairy mountain above. Finally, through the further transformation of the fairy mountain and the jade talisman, it becomes a flower of primordial energy that can be absorbed by the mortals. "Isn''t this power too majestic?" Compared with this power, his newly promoted Old Sage is not enough. "With such majestic power, this place should have evolved to be no weaker than Yuanxian Realm." "Why can''t my site even ascend to the Immortal Realm?" Brother Cheng felt that there must be something wrong. So, he decided to do something about it. For example, control the sun and let it shine more on your own territory. Thinking of this, he tried to communicate with the other party through that fairy vein. The first ray of consciousness just stretched over, and it was immediately wiped out by the sun like a moth to a flame. This is also a very normal thing. The origin of the world is not something that creatures can touch. The descendants of the gods were also able to do it through the Heaven Sealing Stone and Jade Talisman, coupled with the deceitful Dao Seal aura. If Jiang Cheng wants to obtain this power, he must first obtain the approval of the Tianfeng Stone and obtain its control. At this time, he obviously couldn''t do such a thing. But he didn''t give up. A ray of consciousness was extinguished, instead of shrinking back, he released more spirit, and even added the power of soul. This time, it was like poking a hornet''s nest, the spirit and soul power he distributed were instantly destroyed by the source of the world, and then the source rolled back. In the blink of an eye, the fairy vein he created expanded hundreds of times. Then, it burst into pieces! The monks who were near the celestial veins immediately suffered disaster. Before they had time to react, they were wiped out, leaving nothing left. And with the location of the Immortal Meridian as the center, that area is like a pot of boiling water, and the origin of the world surges violently, sweeping towards Jiang Cheng himself. It''s very strange, this time something happened to the plane, but he didn''t die. It''s just that facing the turbulent world source, he seems to be unable to live for a few seconds, after all, that force is much stronger than himself. Just when Jiang Cheng was about to wait for the system to ding, suddenly a golden light flickered inside his body, and there was a buzzing sound. The long-lost Enlightenment Immortal Tree moved. It rushed out of Jiang Cheng''s body and came outside. When the original source was about to come to the body, it was blocked by it. I saw the branches of the fairy tree shaking and the leaves twitching, emitting circles of light. In the torrent of the world''s original power, it is like an isolated island, but it still stands tall. All power was intercepted by it. The Dao Enlightenment Immortal Tree didn''t swell and burst like the previous immortal vein, but it was as usual, hardly showing any effort. After blocking that source of power, it didn''t stop there, but flew towards the source of that power. "Fuck, where are you going?" "Could you please report to me?" Brother Cheng felt that he was a bit ashamed as the owner of the fairy tree. But seeing that the other party just saved his life, he decided to ''forgive'' the other party once. The Immortal Tree of Enlightenment soon appeared above the sun. It still didn''t see any damage, it just hovered slowly, casting mysterious auras. Jiang Cheng vaguely realized something. Shortly after entering the God Advent Altar, the fairy tree spontaneously lit up a golden halo, could it be because of this? It is for this ''sun'', right? The fairy tree didn''t absorb those original powers, but because of its existence, Jiang Cheng''s spirituality and spiritual thoughts finally extended smoothly. His soul was under the halo of the fairy tree, and he had a warm feeling. Chapter 2485 Jiang Cheng could clearly feel the transformation of his soul. That kind of transformation is not to increase the soul power, nor to change the quality of the soul, but to start to adapt to the rhythm of the world''s origin. After being promoted to the ultimate soul, Jiang Cheng wanted to continue to be promoted to the next level. But after the progress bar of the system skill was full, there was no breakthrough. "Could it be that the level behind the ultimate soul refers to the connection between the soul and the whole world?" He doesn''t know. And similar to the soul, his spirit is also changing under the aura of the fairy tree. His will no longer appears in every corner of the plane at any time, but is divided into countless parts and evenly distributed in every inch of the plane. At this moment, he felt that everything was under his control. This process does not require him to take the initiative to do anything, he just needs to stay under the fairy tree. Looking at the devastated place below, it was the damage caused by the ravages of the world just now. That destruction was already enough to cause an imbalance in the entire plane. According to the previous rhythm, his ''apprentice Tiandao'' was dead at this time, and then the system was restarted. Now that he is not dead, it will take a little effort to eliminate the damage and restore the plane to its original appearance. But because the spirit transformed under the fairy tree and adapted to the rhythm of the world''s origin, the originally complicated and tricky things became outrageously simple. He is just a thought in the past, hoping to restore the plane. Then... the plane was restored to its original state. Because that idea is supported by the origin of the world. With his will, the origin of the world will cooperate. Although it is not the origin of all the worlds in Yuanxianjie, at least the ''sun'' in front of him listens to him. "That''s okay?" At this moment, Jiang Cheng finally felt omnipotent. Although limited to the plane in front of him, he seems to be able to do everything. He said that there is a need for immortal veins below, so thousands of immortal veins appeared on the entire plane in an instant. This is also done by the power of the ''sun''. Because of the magical bridge of the Enlightenment Immortal Tree, he controls the source of power for the entire plane. The appearance of so many immortal veins caused the aura of immortality to spread rapidly, causing a commotion in the entire lower realm. Countless monks flew out of the sect and the cave, feeling the brand-new power that was obviously much higher than the spiritual energy, and almost went crazy on the spot. "My God, what kind of power is this?" "Immortal energy! It''s the legendary immortal energy!" "Didn''t it mean that only that immortal vein has immortal energy, and the surrounding area is sealed off, so it''s impossible for idlers to get through?" "We also appeared here!" "Don''t spread the word, block the news..." Their cautious move to block the news was simply unnecessary. Because at this time, almost every inch of the Ten Thousand Territories in the Lower Realm is being covered and filled with the Qi of Immortal Origin. When the last trace of spiritual energy was replaced by immortal energy, the entire lower world officially transformed into a fairy world. Immortal grasses and immortal medicines have sprung up like mushrooms after rain. And the newly promoted immortals and immortal beasts are gradually walking between various realms. Jiang Cheng thought of the first batch of immortals who died near the immortal veins just now, most of them were his ''acquaintances''. So he decided to bring them all back to life. With just a thought, Gui Zang, Xu Yuan, Yu Chang, Qing Yun and others who had already died in ashes were all revived with full blood. But this time, he didn''t use the system resurrection technique. All rely on the power of the world''s origin. "This is the ability that Heavenly Dao should have!" "It doesn''t take much effort for Tiandao to resurrect a creature, does it?" If it was before, when he resurrected so many people in one breath, he would definitely break the balance of the plane again, and a bug would appear. But now, he is alive and well, and there is nothing wrong with him. The challenge of the road to gold is no longer a challenge for him. He no longer needs to expand the enchantment and expand his territory. "What''s the use of these barriers?" After saying this, all the barriers in front of him disappeared. He just passed it. Then the scene in front of him expanded again, and more sites appeared. Those sites are the fairyland, where there are heavenly immortals, mysterious immortals, and golden immortals. Jiang Cheng didn''t intend to strengthen himself at all, and he didn''t want to take his time like before. Because there is no need. After getting the cooperation of the ''sun'', he has obtained the dominion over the entire gate of breaking the boundary. He said that all the creatures in all his planes would be promoted to the third level collectively, so all the creatures would break through the three great realms at the same time. He said to continue to expand, so the plane continued to expand to more distant locations. With the support of the world itself, everything is not a problem. With the continuous expansion of the territory, he saw the existence of immortal emperors such as the White Tiger Emperor and Miao Yu. To his surprise, the ancient creatures Cangling Xuanming and Mangye did not appear on these sites. He continued to expand, and the strongest plane quickly became the Venerable, the Celestial, the Supreme... He saw Bingji, and also saw Gong Qing and other old acquaintances. At this point, he didn''t know how many levels he had passed. If it is a normal customs clearance, when the plane is raised to this point, then Jiang Cheng does not know how many problems he will face. Maybe his Dao source simply can''t sort out such a huge plane. But now, he doesn''t need to worry too much. Even if there is a problem with the plane, it can be easily repaired with the source of the world. After all, this is not the real world at all, everything is simulated by the Tianfeng Stone with the power of the world''s origin. When his plane finally rose to the point where the Old Sage appeared, the pace of expansion finally slowed down. Because turbid air and turbid demons appeared on the edge of the plane. "It''s quite real, it''s consistent with the real Yuanxian world." His gaze swept across the entire plane, and then he became playful. He raised Gui Cang, Miao Yu, Bingji and other old acquaintances to the rank of Old Sage out of thin air. Then the original ancient sages were reduced to true immortals. In an instant, the entire plane was in chaos. The people who went up were stupefied, and the people who went down were in a daze. This brother laughed out loud. "Is this the happiness of heaven?" "It looks pretty good." Qiu Yuxuan''s figure suddenly flashed across his vision. "In it, she actually has the cultivation base of the Old Sage?" "How can this work?" "It''s so unfair!" Brother Cheng''s bad taste quietly rose. "Aren''t you a peerless genius?" "Don''t you always want to step on brother?" "Then I''ll give you a surprise." After finishing speaking, he had another thought, and decided to lower this girl from the Old Sage to the Body Tempering Realm. By the way, he turned his swordsmanship talent into the corpse clan''s necromancer talent. "Although this is just a simulation, not her own, but the character is a simulation of her, right?" "I''m really looking forward to it!" Chapter 2486 Jiang Cheng thought about teasing the ''Autumn Rain Xuan'' of this world. Although it is only a simulated dummy, he has nothing to do now. Because it hasn''t been shown yet. However, after using his set of Heavenly Dao skills, the expected picture of Qiu Yuxuan''s reduction to the Body Tempering Realm did not happen. She is still an Old One. And she didn''t become dead, she was still full of vitality, which meant that her talent didn''t turn into a necromancer. "what happened?" "Is my way of heaven invalid for her?" Jiang Cheng couldn''t understand it. "Her identity is very special, but now it''s just a simulated dummy. It doesn''t make sense to be so special, right?" So next, he commanded the power of the world''s origin, and launched more attacks towards that ''Qiu Yuxuan''. For example, a thunder disaster suddenly descended from the clear sky, such as giving her a set meal with zero luck, or sending her to the turbid air zone on the edge of the plane. But none of these attacks worked. That ''Autumn Rain Xuan'' easily withstood the thunder calamity, was immune to the clearing of luck, killed a few turbid demons on the edge and returned to the hinterland smoothly. This made Jiang Cheng feel depressed. "Brother, as the Dao of Heaven, still can''t subdue a mere creature?" At this time, he could somewhat understand the mentality of the fairy mother when she dealt with him. Although he has no enmity with that ''Qiu Yuxuan'', he feels that the existence of the other party is a hidden danger to him. "Isn''t it because of her abnormality that I can''t pass the level?" Thinking of this, Jiang Cheng felt that it was time for him to come up with a unique trick. So, he flew out of the range of the Enlightenment Immortal Tree, and teleported to the front of ''Qiu Yuxuan'' himself. Decided to meet this "abnormal person" who destroyed the plane for a while. Just when Qiu Yuxuan appeared in front of her, the other party was slightly taken aback. "Aren''t you on the Road of Flowing Gold? Why are you here?" Hearing Qiu Yuxuan''s question, Jiang Cheng was also stunned. He couldn''t help but look at his hands and feet, and then he asked a little uncertainly, "Can you see me?" As the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao of the Gate of Breaking Boundary, no creature inside could see him. From the beast on the top of the mountain in the first level, until now, he has sat on the clouds many times and looked down at all the living beings below, but he has never been discovered. How did this woman see herself? Qiu Yuxuan looked him up and down, and deliberately said contemptuously: "Did you use the invisibility technique? That''s really clumsy. Let alone me, I should not even be able to hide the body tempering state." Jiang Cheng almost vomited blood from her depression. But then he recalled the last sentence. "The Road to Flowing Gold? What do you mean?" He didn''t know that the door with a golden frame he chose was called the Road of Flowing Gold. Qiu Yuxuan frowned, just thinking that he was amusing himself. "What tricks are you going to play again? I''m training, I don''t have time to waste time with you." "Yo huh?" Jiang Cheng was even amused by her. How dare you be impatient with Heaven? "What are you practicing? Tell me about it. Once you are in a good mood, you may pass the level for you directly." By saying this, he was actually thinking about how to trick this woman. Qiu Yuxuan gave him an angry look. "What are you pretending to be stupid for?" "Of course it''s the door to break the boundary, but I chose something different from yours." "Boundary breaking door?" Jiang Cheng finally realized that something was wrong. Isn''t this the copy that I came in? How could the simulated NPC ''Qiu Yuxuan'' know? He stared at the other person''s face in disbelief, and asked a very crucial question. "Are you... a real person?" "I''m not, okay?" Qiu Yuxuan was completely sure that this guy was here to amuse herself on purpose. And Jiang Cheng also suddenly realized. No wonder the methods of lowering her cultivation base and changing her talent just now didn''t work for her. It turned out that she was not a creature of this plane at all, and was not under the control of her trainee Tiandao. So, I was actually dealing with the real Qiu Yuxuan just now? "How did your challenge appear in my world?" "What about your world? I still want to ask you, why did you suddenly appear on my path of reincarnation." Jiang Cheng didn''t care about her tone, he just asked curiously: "Apart from you, who else entered the gate of breaking the boundary?" Qiu Yuxuan said calmly: "Who else can be, just those few." Jiang Cheng immediately locked his perspective on Xuhe Mingzu, Shangxuan Ancient Sage and others in this plane. After a simple test, he quickly discovered that these people really did not belong to this plane, Although they couldn''t be completely unaffected like Qiu Yuxuan, they were clearly different from the creatures inside. Brother Cheng was lost in thought. According to Qiu Yuxuan, her previous experience was in the Yuanxian world. It''s just that besides her, everyone else in this scene is also an NPC created by the Gate of Breaking Boundary. Not surprisingly, Xu, Mingzu and others should be in a similar situation. Seven people including him participated in the training, and the Gate of Breaking Worlds simulated seven unrelated scenes in the Yuanxian Realm. And now, those seven scenes have been merged into one. "What exactly is going on?" "Could it be because of the Enlightenment Immortal Tree that caused some changes to the original experience?" He thought about it, and there was only this reason. So the next moment, he teleported the other five people in front of him out of thin air. When the seven people met again, Soul Ancestor and Ming Ancestor were all stunned. "you¡­¡­" "Hey, what kind of test is this?" Shangxuan Ancient Sage complained on the spot. "You actually conjured up Jiang Cheng? Isn''t this killing me?" "That''s right, that guy Jiang Cheng is not easy to deal with." They are still immersed in the trial, thinking that everyone else is an illusion. Brother Cheng pouted. "Okay, okay, it''s time to wake up from the dream." "Next, think about how to clear this boundary-breaking door." Only then did everyone understand what had happened. The soul ancestor who called Brother Cheng ''that guy'' just now rolled 1080 degrees in the air and floated to his side. "Cough, Lord Jiang, I have been thinking of you all the time during this time." "How did you come here?" "Ah, I see. You saw that it was not easy for me to pass the test, so you came here specially to take me?" "I knew it, you wouldn''t leave me alone!" Jiang Cheng stared at this guy speechlessly. "Okay, okay, you don''t have to embarrass yourself like this." Xu still wants to work hard, "I am telling the truth, I have always been loyal to you, and I have worked hard for you..." He still understands the principle of hugging thighs, and the flattering is so eloquent. In fact, at this time Mingzu, Shangxuan Ancient Sage and the others had already moved to Qiu Yuxuan''s side. Good things kept coming out, just thinking that sister Xuan could lead her. Chapter 2487 "Cough, Fairy Yuxuan, can you help me?" "Miss Qiu, I can tell you are a warm-hearted person at a glance." "The road of reincarnation should not be difficult for you, I know you are a person who likes to challenge the limit, why not help me to challenge..." If they hadn''t seen the battle between Qiu Yuxuan and Yi Na, then Mingzu and the others might still put on airs of their status and wouldn''t be so obsequious. But after witnessing that battle, they were completely convinced. This woman''s strength is not at the same level as her own. When he entered the arena before, Jiang Cheng killed more than fifty times more turbid demons than Qiu Yuxuan. They felt that Qiu Yuxuan should not be as good as Jiang Cheng. Now they see it differently. Qiu Yuxuan must be stronger, the two are completely incomparable. They even thought that Xu was really stupid, and instead of trying to curry favor with someone who was stronger, they wanted to find Jiang Cheng instead. Brother Cheng didn''t object to helping Soul Ancestor. One is that the two of them are acquaintances, and the other is that the territory of his road to money has expanded to the limit, and there is no sign of final customs clearance. He wondered if it was because of the Immortal Tree of Enlightenment that caused problems in the challenge. It doesn''t hurt to try it with Soul Ancestor''s challenge. "Tell me, what''s your challenge?" "I knew you wouldn''t leave me..." Soul Ancestor flattered him again, and then carefully stated his challenge project. "I chose the road of gray night, and I need to keep killing the old saints to pass the next level." Jiang Cheng shrugged. "What kind of difficult task do I take, isn''t it just to kill the Old Sage, and it will make you burn out?" For him today, beheading the Old Sage is really not a difficult task. What''s more, except for the seven of them, the other creatures here are all NPCs, even if they randomly kill those they don''t know, there is no psychological burden. "As expected of Lord Jiang, I knew it would be effortless for you." Xu gave this brother another hand, and then said the key point. "The Road to Gray Night can only use the assassination method. Before killing the opponent, you cannot be counterattacked by the opponent once." Jiang Cheng finally knew where the difficulty lies. He originally thought that Xu''s strength should be regarded as the best among the ancient sages, and killing the ancient sages is not a difficult thing. Looking at it now, this task seems a bit too perverted. The ancient sage is not a low-level monk in the pulse-condensing state or the gathering-yuan state. Let alone a successful assassination, just lurking near the other party without being discovered by the other party is already as difficult as climbing the sky, right? "What if the other party finds out in advance?" Xu said helplessly: "Then the other party will be on guard, their vigilance will be raised to the extreme, and the task will be even more difficult." Jiang Cheng was very interested: "So how many times have you succeeded?" Condensed into a human form, Xu raised six fingers. Jiang Cheng immediately looked at him with admiration. "You can kill six ancient sages without anyone noticing, you are very good at it!" "You think too highly of me." A shameful voice came. "The first five are actually the Holy One." "After passing the Martial Pavilion Holy Venerable, we will reach the goal of the ancient saint level." Jiang Cheng did not despise him because of this. To be able to kill an Old Sage by assassination is incredible enough. To be able to do this step, it should be because his Heavenly Soul is too special, which is more suitable for such stealthy things. "Okay, this simple task is on me." He patted his chest and said, "I promise you will clear the level in minutes." Xu was immediately overjoyed, but before he could cheer, Ming Zu''s ear-piercing laughter came from the side. "Ha ha ha ha!" "What did I hear? Simple mission? Clearance?" "Jiang Cheng, do you know what you''re talking about?" Shangxuan Ancient Sage and others kept shaking their heads. "You are bragging too much." "Although your record in beheading the turbid demon is incredible, but assassinating the ancient sage makes it impossible for the opponent to even counterattack once. Do you understand what that means?" "He just said that, and he didn''t expect to be able to do it at all." Compared to them, Qiu Yuxuan showed serious eyes. Because she knows that although Jiang Cheng likes to act aggressive, every time he pretends to be aggressive, he can fulfill it. It''s just that she is also very curious about how to assassinate the Old Sage. With Jiang Cheng''s own strength, it''s not too difficult to beat the opponent down once, but this task must be completed by Xu. Could it be that he was going to make a shot from the side, and let Xu complete the final blow? If that''s the case, it''s impossible to pass the test. The goal of the Road to Gray Night must be for the challenger to complete the battle alone. "Who is your next target to kill?" "Zhizheng Old Sage." Xu sighed. "In order to kill him, I have made countless careful arrangements, but I still failed twice. I have scared the snake out of the grass, and now there is no hope..." Before he finished speaking, Jiang Cheng interrupted him. "Okay, I see." "Next, I will capture him, and then don''t talk nonsense when you meet him, directly attack his main soul, and kill him in one fell swoop." "Don''t have any hesitation." Catch, catch? Xu was a little confused. And Mingzu and Shangxuan Ancient Sage on the side almost laughed. "Hahaha, what did I hear?" "Catch an Old Sage, what are you as an Old Sage?" "And, even if you catch it, the other party can still fight back, right?" "As long as you fight back once, you will be considered a failure." "I want to see how you catch him." They had just finished speaking when a black-bearded middle-aged man in a purple brocade robe and a red crown suddenly appeared in the arena. This person suddenly appeared at the scene, seeing the seven of them, the remaining surprise and bewilderment in his eyes hadn''t receded, and he changed into a look of guard. "Zhizheng Old Sage!" "Really here?" "how is this possible¡­¡­" Mingzu and Shangxuan Ancient Sage all looked like they had seen a ghost. Even Qiu Yuxuan felt incredible. And under the gaze of their stunned eyes, the spirit in Zhezheng Gusheng''s eyes faded and became empty and lifeless. Then he fell down softly, without making any more sound. The dignified ancient sage died just like that. "Thank you, Master Jiang!" "Hahaha, finally passed another level!" This time it was Xu Chang''an''s turn to laugh. He was very optimistic about Jiang Cheng, but originally he thought that he needed to plan carefully, and then use extremely complicated schemes to get closer to Old Sage Zhezheng. I never dreamed it would be so simple. Jiang Cheng really ''captured'' the ancient sage Zhezheng, and the process of killing him was even more horribly simple. After his heavenly soul rushed into the other party''s soul sea, he found that the other party''s soul sea was not even a wave, and the main soul was also motionless, waiting for him to kill like a wooden stake. In this case, of course he can succeed with one blow. Chapter 2488 Although he knew how to kill the target, Xu himself was still at a loss. Because it was done too easily, too simple. Not only did the opponent have no strength to fight back, it was as if he had been cast with a hold technique. In fact, he felt right. Now in the plane of the Gate of Breaking Boundary, Jiang Cheng is an omnipotent god. The ''Zhenzheng Ancient Sage'' who was killed just now, he can make the other party into a body quenching state at any time, and can also make the other party lose the ability to move. This kind of authority, the real way of heaven can''t actually have it. If Tiandao wanted to kill an ancient sage, he would have to use calamities, or give others a false hand. As for lowering the realm of an ancient sage out of thin air, that is impossible. But now, Jiang Cheng has obtained the cooperation of the ''World Origin'' through the Immortal Tree of Enlightenment, so it can be said that he can do whatever he wants. Xu, Ming Zu and the others could not have imagined this kind of ability at all. "This is too incredible." "My God, how did this work?" "Could this be the real god in the legend?" Several people all said that their field of knowledge has been greatly impacted. Looking at the faces of the few people who had seen a ghost, Brother Cheng found some comfort in his pretentious heart. Since entering the God Advent Altar, he hadn''t acted forcefully for so long that he almost forgot what it felt like. "It''s just an ancient sage, it''s just a basic operation, and it''s not worth making a fuss about." The corners of everyone''s mouths twitched. Although pretending to be aggressive is beneficial to the body and mind, it should be done in moderation, right? Has the ancient holy capital become mere mere? Still basic operation? How can we embarrass our ancient saints? Because of killing the ''Old Sage'' just now, Xu''s road to the gray night has passed another level. Because of this, he got some gifts from heaven and earth. A gleaming purple soul crystal floated and sank into his body. Soul crystals are very rare in Yuan Xianjie, and purple ones are even more unheard of. Although Jiang Cheng didn''t know what kind of energy that soul crystal contained, he could feel that Xu''s soul power had become stronger. Based on the foundation of his ancient sage level, it can be said that it is a great chance to improve so much in a blink of an eye. "Thank you, Lord Jiang!" Xu stabilized his realm, and immediately began to flatter and hug his thighs. "I knew that with your help, any difficulties would be out of the question." "This boundary-breaking door is too low-end for you, it is an insult to your identity!" "It''s too much! Who can give me a challenge for Brother Cheng?" "Can you increase the strength of my brother Cheng?" "Okay, okay, keep a low profile!" Jiang Cheng was very satisfied with his photographs, so he forgot about some of his sloppy behaviors in the past. "Who is the next target?" What I was waiting for was this sentence. Hearing the words, he couldn''t wait to say loudly like a complaint: "Old Sage Qingji, if I don''t kill this murderer, I won''t be able to get through!" He acted as if he had a blood feud with that Qingji ancient sage, but in fact, the two of them didn''t even know each other or meet each other. On the contrary, Jiang Cheng had seen Qing Ji before, and that was when he was in the second spring. Anyway, except for the seven of them, the others are just simulated dummies, so he didn''t hesitate. Using the power of the world''s origin, he easily captured that Qingji ancient sage out of his cave. Then directly imprison the opponent, go up and attack the sky soul, and it will be done in three seconds. Seeing that he received another gift from heaven and earth, Mingzu and Shangxuan Ancient Sage and others at the side completely lost their composure and could no longer sit still. "Jiang Daoyou, can you help me?" "Senior Jiang, I can tell from the first look that you are a warm-hearted person." "Master Jiang, from today onwards you are also my master. I know that you like to challenge difficult things the most. Now I have a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity..." Beside Qiu Yuxuan, who had returned to the crowd just now, became deserted in an instant. Everyone ran to Jiang Cheng, scrambling to get in the car. Brother Cheng doesn''t mind pretending a few more times, anyway, he can do anything here, and it doesn''t take much effort. But one has to come first. "In any case, let Xu pass the level first. As for you, it depends on your mood." In order to keep him in a good mood, everyone also took care. This is a simple sentence, originally there was no room for flattery, but everyone suddenly found an angle. "Master Jiang''s words are too reasonable!" "Simply a wise saying!" "It''s so inspiring, it''s indeed the unparalleled Senior Jiang..." Brother Cheng Yue, and then helped Xu kill three ancient saint-level targets one after another. In the end, the goal of the mission turned out to be to kill five Old Sages at the same time, and the other party couldn''t fight back. Not to mention that this kind of perverted mission was false, even Jiang Cheng himself could not do it with hard power alone. It can be said that this gate of breaking the boundary may not be intended for people to pass through from the beginning of its establishment. But because of the existence of the immortal tree of enlightenment and the origin of the world, everything became possible again. "This...is it still possible?" The imaginary is that there is no bottom at all. Jiang Cheng shrugged. "It''s really a bit difficult. It seems that I can only give it a try with all my strength." All strength? Everyone was powerless to complain. Wasn''t that your full strength just now? How about a code of conduct? In the next second, they saw five figures appearing in unison on the field. Among the five creatures, there are human races, monster races and spirit races, and each of them has a confused face after entering the arena. Xu''s reaction was fairly quick. Immediately, a group of heavenly soul covering attacks came to these five people. Under normal circumstances, even if these five people stood still, such a wave of coverage would not be able to kill any of them. After all, his Heavenly Soul attack was divided into five parts, and its power was weakened a lot. But this time, the five ancient sages fell down in response. Because at the critical moment, Jiang Cheng imprisoned the spirit resistance of these five people. Seeing that he really helped Soul Ancestor kill five ancient sages in one fell swoop, everyone went crazy on the spot. "Damn it! Is this okay?" "Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I still couldn''t believe it!" "Incomprehensible ability..." Qiu Yuxuan also showed an unbelievable look, because it was too much to be true. Even the Yi in his heyday, it is impossible for the five ancient sages to be defeated in a second without the power to fight back. How many realms must be higher than the opponent? "Five is really not easy." Brother Cheng wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. "It''s almost beyond my ability." Everyone has nothing to say, they can only look up to the Great God. At this time, Xu once again received a gift from heaven and earth. It''s just that this time it''s not the improvement of soul power, but a beam of starlight falling from the sky, slowly floating around his body. The starlight didn''t seem to have any buff effect, but it didn''t bring him any harm. However, Xu himself seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. "what happened?" "What did he get?" Chapter 2489 When Xu cleared the last level of the Road to Gray Night and received the reward for clearing the level, the eleven spirit descendants who were outside the Tianfeng Stone couldn''t sit still anymore. They couldn''t see what was going on inside the Tianfeng Stone, but at this time the surface of the stone was already lit up with brilliant stars. "Someone has become one of the seven stars?" "This is impossible!" "I do not believe!" The spirit descendants hidden around the fairy mountain all showed their figures involuntarily, and each of them was extremely excited. It''s just that this excitement is not because of happiness, but because it is unacceptable. As a powerful killer capable of extracting the origin of the world and transforming other forces, the Tianfeng Stone is the real owner of them. Only he can fully mobilize the Tianfeng Stone and exert its full power. And under the leader, there are sub-stars. When the leader is away, the host of the substar can also drive this treasure. In addition, it is the seven-star position as an auxiliary. Because that leader is long gone, the one who has the chance to become the owner of the Tianfeng Stone is Zixing. And there is only one key to become a child star, and that is identity and artifact. For the several ''masterpieces'' created by the succubus, such as Wuding Ancient Sage, Yi, and Qiu Yuxuan, they have a chance to be recognized by the Tianfeng Stone with their artifacts in hand, enter the sub-star position, and become its master. As for becoming a seven-star position, there is only one way - to clear any path through the gate of breaking the boundary. None of the eleven s¨¦ances, including the one on the right, had these qualifications. They are not ''masterpieces'', their identities are wrong, and at the same time, they cannot clear any way of the gate of breaking the boundary. So last time, in order for Qiu Yuxuan to get the approval of the Tianfeng Stone, they unanimously played jade charms to form a heart protection mirror. Although it is only a broken version of the breastplate, it is still one of the four artifacts. Coupled with Qiu Yuxuan''s ''masterpiece'' status, she finally gained a strong strength smoothly. And without Qiu Yuxuan, their group of seditions could only use the side of the jade talisman to stimulate some of its functions, and they couldn''t really drive the sky seal stone. But it is the functions inspired by this part of the side that can already shape a new world like Xianshan. "It''s Hui Yexing!" "Damn it, I remember that it was the soul clan who chose the road to the gray night." "Just relying on him? Can you open the road to Hui Ye and become one of the seven stars?" "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" In addition to being jealous, they are more restless. To put it bluntly, the Tianfeng Stone is the foundation of the God Advent Stage, just like the cornerstone. Even though it doesn''t have any direct attack power, without it, this group of spirit descendants is not too special, and more Old Sages can destroy them. Now Xu has become one of the seven stars, and they feel a great threat. "If the seven stars converge, then this Heaven Sealing Stone will have nothing to do with us!" "At that time, even if you have all the breastplates, it won''t help." "My rank is below Seven Stars..." "Damn old man, he didn''t treat us as his own from the very beginning." "He deserves it!" "And that Jiang Cheng, why is he still alive?" After complaining and cursing, they had to start thinking about real problems. "It''s time to think of something." "We can''t let them take away the Heaven Sealing Stone!" Since they couldn''t intervene in the situation inside the Tianfeng Stone, they could only copy the operation of summoning Qiu Yuxuan to fight against Yi last time. In this way, Jiang Cheng, Mingzu, Shangxuan Ancient Sage and others were all driven out of the gate of breaking the boundary. In this case, at least there will be no second seven stars. All the jade talismans shot out from the fairy mountain, and slowly descended towards the Tianfeng Stone below with a mysterious radiance. Inside, Jiang Cheng and the others were still looking at the glowing Xu. Suddenly, I felt a strong suction force coming from outside. "what''s the situation?" Jiang Cheng immediately mobilized the power of the world''s origin, and easily stabilized his figure. As for Qiu Yuxuan, her brows were slightly frowned, and a stream of light flashed across her bright crystal eyes, and then she actually isolated the power of summoning. When she was summoned last time, she was in the state of Wudao Sword''s master consciousness because of the path of reincarnation, so she was summoned out. But this time she is sober, so she will naturally resist. They are fine, but Mingzu and Shangxuan Ancient Sage and others are in trouble. The figures of the four people all floated uncontrollably. Several people didn''t know what happened, and their first reaction was to struggle hard, trying to get rid of that force. However, with their formidable strength, they couldn''t get rid of it. No way, the incomplete version of the chest mirror is also an artifact. What''s more, this artifact is inextricably linked with the Tianfeng Stone, and now the one who wants to send them out is the Tianfeng Stone itself. This kind of power, the ancient sage can''t resist. "Lord Jiang, save me!" "Help us..." A few people thought that there was a strong enemy in the dark trying to mess with them, and they all panicked. Brother Cheng is quite interesting. Immediately mobilized the power of the world''s origin and suppressed these four people. And when he mobilized the original power, the suction power on the four of them disappeared automatically. The eleven s¨¦ances outside waited and waited for a long time, but they didn''t see a single challenger being rejected, which was called a loneliness. "Hateful, they can withstand it?" "It''s out of control, it''s about to get out of control." "If I knew it earlier, I shouldn''t have let them participate in the Gate of Breaking Boundary." "Damn it, what now?" There is no way to kick a few people out of the Tianfeng Stone, and they will really be helpless for a while. "We must speed up the cultivation of Xianshan!" "Yes, before the Tianfeng Stone is completely out of control, we must strengthen our own strength as soon as possible." "They may not be able to gather seven stars, so there is no need to worry too much." "Yes, one pass is incredible enough, how could there be seven?" Thinking of this, the mood of the spirit descendants calmed down a little. But they just hid in the dark, but after just a few minutes, they jumped out again in a hurry. Because in these few minutes, Jiang Cheng helped Mingzu pass the level again. Although the latter''s clearance challenge is not the same as that of Soul Ancestor, Jiang Cheng is currently omnipotent in Tianfengshi. With him, any challenge becomes a direct walk. A few minutes, that was the result of Brother Cheng wasting most of the time in order to savor the endless compliments. Otherwise it will be faster. "again?" "It''s the Hidden Star, damn it, how come the Hidden Path has been passed?" "Where did the Mingzu thing get this strength?" "I don''t believe it, there must be something wrong!" No matter how unwilling they are to accept it, the facts are in front of them. And not long after, the third, fourth, and fifth players who cleared the level also appeared one after another. In a short while, the positions of the seven stars of the Tianfengshi were filled with five seats. Chapter 2490 No matter Soul Ancestor or Nether Ancestor, after receiving the customs clearance reward, they all have the intuition to be able to manipulate the Heaven Sealing Stone. Xu just raised his hand, and the surrounding immortal energy suddenly turned into a sea of ??souls. The mighty sea of ??souls is shimmering, exuding an infinite mysterious atmosphere, which makes people reach the end of the true meaning of life in a trance... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. At that time, Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line - the front line of the vanguard. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, and quickly united in this way..., Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. The Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day for the past few days. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. Chapter 2491 After rushing into the group of turbid demons, Jiang Cheng realized that he had forgotten one very important thing. That is, the Immortal Tree of Enlightenment is still sticking to the origin of the world at this time, and it is not in his body at all. Before he absorbed the turbidity without incident, all he relied on the fairy tree to extract the turbidity and transform it into useful turbidity... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. At that time, Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line - the front line of the vanguard. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, and quickly united in this way..., Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. The Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day for the past few days. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. Chapter 2492 Qiu Yuxuan didn''t keep staring at Jiang Cheng''s movement. She quickly re-entered the experience of the road of reincarnation. Compared with Mingzu and Hunzu who asked Brother Cheng for help, she has her own pride. After all, the biggest goal of penance is to compare Jiang Cheng, how could he ask him for help... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. At that time, Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line - the front line of the vanguard. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, and quickly united in this way..., Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. The Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day for the past few days. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. Chapter 2493 The fruit of the turbid power in his body has evolved in the process of continuously absorbing turbid air. First it turned into a slowly rotating ''cyclone'', then condensed into a lake, and finally turned into a turbid sea like a sea of ??air. That is to say, he got too much turbidity this time, otherwise he wouldn''t... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. At that time, Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line - the front line of the vanguard. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, and quickly united in this way..., Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. The Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day for the past few days. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. Chapter 2494 When Jiang Cheng said these words, he glanced at the special ''sun'' in the distance. His Enlightenment Immortal Tree was still floating there, it didn''t look like it had changed in any way, and he didn''t know what he was doing. Ming Zu squeezed out a smile and said: "The five of us can''t go to Xianshan, and we can''t directly intervene in their struggle... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. At that time, Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line - the front line of the vanguard. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, and quickly united in this way..., Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. The Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day for the past few days. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. Chapter 2495 Around the stele, there are many sects, families and ethnic groups recruiting people. The creatures in Xianshan don''t know that this plane called "New Immortal World" is actually just a temporary world created by the Tianfeng Stone and the slayer. The world origin of this world actually comes from Yuanxian Realm. "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. At that time, Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ª¡ªto be used by the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, Naturally, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion fell to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, and quickly united in this way..., Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we were allotted by the army, and uu reading and family property were banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. The Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day for the past few days. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. Chapter 2496 The crowd was so noisy that it also attracted the attention of many people at the scene. When Jiang Cheng walked in front of the Five Gods Stele, there were at least a thousand pairs of eyes staring at him. "This person dares to pretend to be the ancestor of the Feixianmen, what audacity." "What audacity, it''s just a fool." "Feixianmen won''t care about such a small character, it will only increase laughter." Under normal circumstances, stone tablet inspection is just a very common thing, and few people pay attention to that stop. No matter how bad the test result is, no one will say anything. But because Brother Cheng''s self-reported family name just now was regarded as bragging, it inexplicably made many people upset. What''s more, the Wendao team he plans to join is also quite weird in itself, and the voices of ridicule are endless. "What realm is this person? From him, why can''t I even perceive the breath of immortal power?" "It''s nothing more than using a treasure to cover up the realm." "The realm is definitely not high, but there are many tricks." "What is that little cultivation base covering up, are you afraid of seeing people?" "How many grades do you think he can be rated as?" "Then who knows? Anyway, it won''t reach the second level." "First-rank and third-rank, no more..." The detection of the stele of the five gods is very simple. There are five lines of mysterious inscriptions on the stele, with nine symbols in each line. After entering the detection range, the inscriptions will light up one by one. One row is bright, and one character is bright. After so many years, 90% of the immortals who participated in the test have a first-level ''comprehensive score'', and a small number of people can reach the second row, which is already the best among their peers. Those who can light up the third line of characters will immediately enjoy the treatment of being looted by all the sects present. As for the four-line characters, there may not be one in tens of thousands of years. They are basically the children of the plane, and the level of the protagonist template. And the five lines of characters all lit up, this happened only once, and that was Ji Linghan. This is not because her talent, strength, and luck rank first in the entire fairy mountain, but because she, as the head of Feixianmen, has high hopes from Mingzu and Shangxuan Ancient Sage, and the soul ancestor mentioned Feixianmen. It is Jiang Cheng''s sect, so it was given special care. To put it bluntly, the Five Gods and Heaven Stele was created by the five of them, and they can operate behind the scenes. Amidst the voices of bad-mouthing, Jiang Cheng stood in front of the stele. Then, nothing happened. Not to mention Tier 3, even the first character didn''t light up. "Zero-order zero product?" This was the first time that everyone present had seen this situation. Although they were deliberately badmouthing Jiang Cheng, the zero-order zero product still made them feel incredible. "But any immortal, no matter how poor his aptitude is, no matter how low his luck is, and no matter how weak his strength is, he will still have a first-rank one, right?" "I found that this person has no celestial power, and he can''t perceive the fluctuations of the soul. He doesn''t really have a little bit of cultivation, does he?" "No way, no way?" "There are still mortals in the fairy world?" After a short moment of astonishment, the crowd burst into laughter. "Hahaha, this is too outrageous." "Where does such a superb product come from?" "I forgot the last time I saw a mortal, this time it''s an eye opener." "A rare animal!" "Absolutely rare, everyone must protect this mortal, the only one in the New Immortal Realm belongs to it." Jiang Cheng himself was a little caught off guard. He thought that his strength and talent were placed here, and all the characters must be lit up. What is this now? For so many years in the cultivation world, it was not the first time that he was underestimated by others, but it is too exaggerated to treat the dignified ancient sage as a mortal. In fact, this is a natural result. His divine body has been tempered and transformed by the turbid air, and it belongs to another system. The Wushen Tianbei can''t be recognized at all, so how can it give a grade. And the five Mingzu, Hunzu, and Shangxuan Ancient Sage also looked at a loss at this time. They couldn''t directly intervene in Xianshan, but from the moment Jiang Cheng entered Xianshan, the eyes of the five never left him. Seeing that this brother actually went to play stone tablet detection, the hearts of the five of them collapsed. Your boss is higher than us and stronger than us. Why do you participate in this kind of pediatrics? "Is there any point for him to be in this?" "Maybe... for fame?" "Indeed, after becoming famous, you can recruit more people as subordinates, which will be more conducive to defeating the holy temple, right? Senior Jiang must have his deep meaning!" "But if you want to be famous with his strength, you don''t need to be so troublesome, right?" Seeing that Jiang Cheng didn''t even light up a single character, the five fell into a state of doubting life. "how so?" "Senior Jiang... can''t it be?" "Is something wrong?" Soul Ancestor said faintly: "I don''t know if there is any mistake, I only know that he might go crazy." Sure enough, Jiang Cheng became angry the next moment. I was going to pretend to be tough, but the car overturned, how can I bear it? This brother kicked hard on the stone tablet. "This is to embarrass brother, right?" "Can you have some eyesight?" He said this to the five people in the dark. After all, the Five Gods and Heavenly Monument, those five people are the jury. But the others present did not know. Their faces changed greatly with fright, and they were extremely panicked. "Fuck, what is this guy going to do?" "How dare he kick the Five Gods and Heavenly Monument?" "Stay away from him!" Many immortals nearby hurriedly flew back to the distance, fearing that Jiang Cheng would be killed immediately, and he would also be splashed with blood. After all, in their minds, those five are the real gods, sacred and inviolable. Anyone who dares to offend the stele will be punished by God. Similar things have happened before, just touching the stele with your hand will destroy both body and spirit. But this time, something unexpected happened. Seeing that Jiang Cheng was still standing in place, he was not sanctioned by the five gods. And the characters on the stele, which had no response at first, finally radiated light. In the blink of an eye, the five-line characters all lit up. The crowd was in an uproar, and many people couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, wondering if they had made a mistake. "Fifth Rank Ninth Rank!" "My God, the highest level!" "Is this impossible?" "Didn''t it be Tier 0 just now, suddenly it''s Tier 5?" "What''s the matter? Is this person a peerless genius?" "It''s impossible for a peerless genius to rank five..." The leaders of some sects and families couldn''t sit still. Almost as if their butts were on fire, they rushed to Brother Cheng and threw olive branches at him. "Do you have a sect? Are you willing to join us?" "Little friend, join us, getting started is the treatment of a true disciple!" "True biography? Are you kidding me, as long as you join us, you will be the Young Sovereign!" "We sincerely invite you to be the elder of our clan..." Chapter 2497 All the sects and families at the scene were almost crushed in just a few seconds. There is no way, the test result of the fifth-level and ninth-level, in the world of Xianshan, it is a proper star of the plane. Even if the realm is not high now, he will definitely become the supreme powerhouse in the future. The significance of recruiting such a person is self-evident. Of course, Jiang Cheng would not join other sects and families. He came to check it out, and it was just to enter the Wendao team and help the little fans of Feixianmen to support the scene. However, before he could respond, there was another movement on the towering stone tablet. After the five-element characters were all lit up, other parts of the entire stele also emitted a violent white glow, and even more colorful halos appeared on the edge. This is unprecedented. For a moment, everyone in the audience fell into madness. "I remember the head of Feixianmen, Ji. Back then, the five-element characters disappeared after they were lit up. How could this be?" "Damn it, so the whole stele will light up?" "What grade is this?" "Could it be taller than Sect Master Ji?" "It''s terrible, is this person the future master of the new fairy world?" The heads and patriarchs who wanted to recruit Jiang Cheng just now felt a little inferior. They began to reflect on whether their small temple could accommodate such a great god. In the dark, Ming Zu and Shangxuan Ancient Sage all looked at Hun Zu. "what are you doing?" "Why do you mess around like this?" The reason why the Five Gods Tianbei had such an abnormal reaction was manipulated in the dark. After all, this thing was originally set up by them, and the response they want is just a matter of one sentence. It''s just that it doesn''t seem necessary, right? Is there any practical point in making the stele shiny? Facing their questions, he smiled arrogantly: "It seems that you don''t understand Brother Cheng at all." Mingzu, Shangxuan Ancient Sage and others are old fritters in the cultivation world, and they immediately reacted. It seems that Senior Jiang likes these special effects. That being the case, of course it must be arranged! After a few people understood, they also started their own performance. The immortals outside were still shocked by the glow of the stele, but suddenly found that the stele rose from the ground and floated into the air. "Holy shit, the Five Gods and Heavenly Monument actually left the place?" Everyone''s eyeballs almost popped out. But before they could express more shock, countless flowers bloomed on the edge of the stele. Colorful, competing for splendor, looking beautiful. "This, this, what is this?" "The stele grows flowers, is there such a thing?" I don''t know how many times the tiger bodies of the people were shocked. Then, they discovered that it was all just pediatrics. Because the next moment, the most absurd scene appeared. The tall and hard stone tablet unexpectedly bent down in the middle, and bowed in the direction of Jiang Cheng. I don''t know, I thought it was dough. In order to please Jiang Cheng, Ming Zu and others were ingenious and tried their best. It''s a pity that outsiders didn''t understand the bowing action of the stele at all, and only thought it was too absurd. The various performances lasted for a full five minutes before they finally stopped. Facing the stone tablet that had been restored to its original state, everyone looked as if they had been severely damaged, and they all fell into confusion. "The Five Gods Heavenly Monument is broken!" "It must be broken." The heads and patriarchs who had gathered around Jiangcheng just now all left him now, pointing around the stone tablet. There is no way, the cooperation between Ming Zu and Hun Zu and others is too much. If only the five-element characters were lit up, then Jiang Cheng would be regarded as the son of the plane, a proper sweet pastry. But the series of abnormal reactions from the stele at the back made people feel like they were having a convulsion, which made them unconvincing. "I wonder how this person can inspire five-element characters. He is clearly just a newcomer who is not well-known." "It turns out that there is something wrong with the stone tablet." "What a waste of emotion..." The area around Jiangcheng was full of people just now, but now it has become deserted. But fortunately, after the operation just now, no one mentioned his zero-grade zero-level thing at the beginning. This brother walked up to Shen Lu, the captain of the Wendao team. "Can I join the team now?" "Ah, huh?" Shen Lu was also in a state of bewilderment following a series of incidents just now. Seeing that the person involved is going to join his team now, he was flattered for a while. "You really want to join us?" Jiang Cheng smiled and said: "Yes, I have also admired Feixianmen for a long time." Shen Lu immediately had a high degree of recognition for this new player. "Hahaha, then you made the right choice to join us." Brother Cheng nodded repeatedly. The reason why he joined this team was not because there was anything special about the Dao team itself. Not to mention relying on the unreliable relationship between Shen Lu and Ye Ming to find Feixianmen. It''s just that the other party admires Feixianmen so much, and as the patriarch of the founding school, it doesn''t hurt to support it. As for finding Feixianmen in the future, it is actually not difficult, the big deal is to go to war with the holy temple immediately. After their true strength is revealed, Ji Linghan and others will naturally get the news, and then take the initiative to meet with themselves. While these thoughts were circling in his head, the other four members of the Wendao team also came up to say hello. "welcome." "When we go on missions together in the future, we will take care of each other." "By the way, we don''t know your name yet." "Also, what is your cultivation realm?" Brother Cheng shrugged his shoulders, and said truthfully: "I am Jiang Cheng, as I said before, the ancestor of Feixianmen, the cultivation base of the ancient sage." Shen Lu and the others fell into silence. And the immortals with other good deeds on the side laughed again. "Hahaha, where is Jiang Cheng?" "Return to the Old Sage, the Old Sage will join such a team?" "That''s right, the Holy One can see the head and see the end of the dragon, let alone the Old Sage?" "Who, it''s better not to make jokes." Jiang Cheng didn''t think he was disobedient, and he didn''t bother to explain. He just urged Shen Lu to act quickly. "By the way, where is the nearest holy temple?" Shen Lu opened his mouth, and said in a low voice, "The Holy Temple is not a place we can go to, it''s too dangerous. I think we should recruit a few more team members, and then find some espers who are alone..." Jiang Cheng waved his hand, "It used to be dangerous, but now that I have you, you don''t have to worry." As soon as his voice fell, several figures flew over from a distance. "Several vassal sects of the Third Holy Temple are attacking Xuankai City, hurry to support!" This shout made the atmosphere of the scene suddenly chill. Immediately, the immortals who were still bustling with each other gathered in their sect and family team, and then headed towards Xuankai City. Under the leadership of the captain, the Wendao team will naturally not lag behind. Chapter 2498 The group quickly arrived at Xuankai City, where a fierce battle had already broken out. Although Xuankai City has a series of city defense facilities such as altars, large formations, and prohibitions, it is still not enough to be placed on the battlefield where the Holy Lord and the Holy Lord are haunted. The battle is not limited to the mode of attacking the city and defending the city. The immortals on both sides may fight against each other in the sky and on the ground, or set up and break the formation, and all kinds of strange methods emerge in endlessly. When Jiang Cheng and others entered the battlefield, there were also immortals from other places arriving one after another in the distance. Among these people, some belonged to the camp of the five gods, and some belonged to the holy temple on the side of the god descendant. After entering the arena, there was no need to explain or arrange. Everyone knew what to do and joined the battle spontaneously. Brother Cheng''s goal must be the strongest person in the enemy, after all, only that is in line with his status. But after searching for the two saints opposite, he temporarily suppressed this idea. Because those two holy venerables were being beaten by their own four holy venerables, there was no need for him to show his might. So, he followed the Wendao team and confronted several nearby primordial beings. The realm of these primordial beings is comparable to that of Shen Lu and others, and they are all just high-level Taoist gods and ordinary holy masters. For them, the battle was extremely difficult. But for Jiang Cheng, the situation was a bit complicated. He habitually wants to have a soul shock, and at the same time use the way of the sword. It can be regarded as a combination of mental and physical attacks. As a result, the soul power did not break out of the soul sea for a while, and the thirteenth level sword world was not filled with immortal power and soul power, and its power was less than one percent of the normal version. There is no way, the turbid body has too much influence on him. Mingzu, Hunzu and others in the dark kept their eyes on Brother Cheng. They were waiting to see him make a move in seconds, but they saw the scene of the holy world collapsing as soon as it appeared. Several people almost vomited blood on the spot. "What''s the situation, the holy world can''t hold it?" "Isn''t it?" "Jiang Cheng actually has this level of strength?" Since Brother Cheng''s performance did not meet expectations at all, Mingzu stopped calling him Senior Jiang, and changed his name to his real name after being downgraded. Shangxuan Ancient Sage didn''t even call out his name. "That kid is so good? Could it be that the power he showed in the Tianfeng Stone is only because of a very special reason?" "The actual combat power is not even that of an ordinary Holy Master?" "impossible." Xu has been with Brother Cheng, of course he doesn''t believe that he only has this level of strength. "Don''t forget, he killed those muddy demons." They chatted for a while, and Jiang Cheng was about to leave the battle. It wasn''t that he was weak, or that he lost the opponent in seconds, but that the captain Shen Lu volunteered to take over his opponent. "Brother Jiang, be careful!" "Leave me alone!" Since Jiang Cheng was a newcomer to the team, as the captain, he cared silently from the beginning. Seeing Brother Cheng stretching his hips so much, he was afraid that he would be slaughtered by the enemy, so he immediately took the initiative to support him. Brother Cheng couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw his mighty back with one against two after all the bag. This captain is pretty good, but his face has been greatly damaged. But there was no other way, it was hard to turn down the kindness of others, so he could only take care of it from behind, so as to avoid accidents when Shen Lu was defeated. After such an observation, he saw something interesting. As an ordinary holy master, Shen Lu''s holy world is close to the strength of a peak holy master. This is not because he is so talented, because all the high-level Taoist gods and holy masters around him have shown a slightly stronger fighting power than their original realm. "It seems that if there is God''s help, everyone has been buffed." He understood that this must be the Soul Ancestor, Ming Ancestor and others giving some combat power to his camp. However, the immortals from the Holy Temple camp on the opposite side were not so easy to deal with. The fighting power they showed was a little weaker than normal, but they all had incredible primordial energy. The two psychics who fought against Shen Lu would inexplicably get a protective shield every time they encountered a fatal threat. This protective cover can block the opponent''s attack, and it is really an invincible artifact in battle. Shen Lu was almost able to kill the opponent several times, but in the end it only caused some skin trauma and concussion. "This yuan can be a bit too much." "If it continues to develop and becomes stronger, it will become immortal." Jiang Cheng watched from behind for a while, and felt that he had to do it himself. Immortal power was inconvenient to use, so he simply poured the power of turbidity into the long sword. Then he shot out with a sword, locking on an enemy diagonally opposite. Shen Lu, who was in the middle of the fierce battle, saw that he had picked a peak lord, and immediately exclaimed. "Brother Jiang, don''t be impulsive." The expressions of the other four members of the Wendao team also changed drastically. "Don''t mess around!" "That''s not an enemy you can deal with!" Before their words fell, Jiang Cheng''s Sword Dao World covered the other party into the attack range. In an instant, Brother Cheng was overwhelmed by the opponent''s holy world. And his sword also unfolded the thirteen folds of swordsmanship. Then, nothing more. The holy world that submerged him lasted only a second before it quickly melted away. Not collapsing, not shattering, but melting. It melted like a sudden wildfire, leaving only the curling smoke in an instant. The holy world was destroyed, but the opponent did not suffer backlash. Because before that, the peak Holy Master lost his life. Jiang Cheng''s thirteenth heavy swordsmanship just started, and the opponent fell straight down. The power of this sword does not seem to be great, not even that of ordinary Daoist saints. But what is hidden is the power of turbidity. After such a swipe of the sword, the opponent''s weapon quickly lost its luster, and then the fairy power barrier on the body surface disappeared, and finally the fresh air in the body was gone. In the face of the turbidity of the seventh-level turbid demon, the ancient sages would be devastated, not to mention the turbid power that Jiang Cheng wields now is more pure and deadly than the seventh-level turbid demon. When the peak Holy Master fell down, he didn''t have any wounds on his body, but both his soul and his sea of ??energy were empty. In this scene, let alone Shen Lu and the others in the rear, even Jiang Cheng himself was caught off guard. "So strong?" With his strength, it''s nothing to be a peak Holy Master in seconds. It''s just that the power of this sea of ??turbid energy is a bit outrageous. He had also used the power of turbidity in battle before, but it was only for assistance, and it was the first time that it was poured into weapons as immortal power like now. You don¡¯t need to know the result, you will be startled once you use it. Facing his body transformed by turbid air, the holy world couldn''t touch it at all. The moment the two sides came into contact, it wasn''t that he was attacked by the holy world, but that the holy world was poisoned by the turbid air. The holy world formed by the clean energy lost its balance in an instant, so naturally it couldn''t continue to exist. And the world of swordsmanship he swung out, although the superficial power is not very powerful, but the protective shield inspired by the opponent''s energy is like paper. The turbid air drove straight in without being hindered in the slightest. Chapter 2499 "You actually won?" "My God, how did this win?" Shen Lu and the others behind were so startled that they almost stopped. Killing the peak Holy Master in one move, this record is a bit beyond their imagination. "Could it be that Brother Jiang hides his secrets and is a strong man at the level of a saint?" "No way, he didn''t even open the holy world." Jiang Cheng''s battle process just now is really not convincing. Just standing there, swinging an ordinary sword, without the source, and then the enemy died, which is a bit too supernatural. They can''t understand it at all. "It should be... that there is something wrong with the person opposite?" "The legendary obsession happened during the battle?" They feel that this possibility should be greater. But soon, they found that their guess seemed to be wrong. Because Jiang Cheng shot two more swords forward from the air. It looked ordinary, not even as good as the previous sword that had no momentum, because Brother Cheng felt that it was not necessary to use too much turbid force to kill a Holy Master, and it was a bit suspected of hitting mosquitoes with anti-aircraft guns. But with such a casual two swords, two more holy masters fell down silently. Before they fell down, Yuanneng''s protective shield was automatically triggered, but it was a pity that they couldn''t save their lives. "This¡­¡­" "how can that be?" Shen Lu and the others were shocked. It''s impossible for these two holy masters to go crazy too, right? Could it be that he was really killed by Jiang Cheng? The next thing he saw, Brother Cheng dropped his sword. It wasn''t that he wanted to pretend, but that the sword itself couldn''t bear the power of turbidity. Regardless of whether it is a fairy weapon, a Taoist weapon or an imperial weapon, all of them are suitable for immortal power, and they belong to the Qingqi system. The turbid air is already harmful to this kind of weapon, and it is completely incompatible. Thinking of the easy process of breaking through the holy world just now, this brother felt that it was really overkill for him to use a weapon in seconds, so he simply didn''t waste it. Just fly towards the crowd empty-handed. And it goes specifically towards the attack coverage of others. This frightened Shen Lu and some surrounding immortals. "are you crazy?" "Looking for death?" "Don''t die?" Amid the exclamation one after another, the holy world and the Dao sea melted one by one. Jiang Cheng even deliberately didn''t dodge or evade, flying in front of other people''s swords, it really looked like suicide. However, no matter whose weapon touches him, it will instantly lose its original lethality. Then the owner of the weapon fell silently to the ground. "Fuck, this turbid body is completely fouled, right?" In fact, he didn''t do anything, he just stimulated his sea of ??turbid energy, filling his whole body with turbid energy. But that''s enough. It was changed to a seventh-level turbid demon. After being attacked by a weapon, although it could be reorganized immediately, it still hurt a little. Now he is directly immune to physical and magic damage. The reason why this can be achieved is because the sea of ??turbidity and energy is of a higher level than the turbidity of the turbid demon. As for the soul attacks of some of the surrounding enemies, not to mention shaking his main soul, they were wiped out by the turbidity without even entering the range of his soul sea. "What is brother now?" Jiang Cheng himself didn''t know how to describe his current state. Originally, he still regretted turning his body into a turbid qi system last time, and felt that the immortal power and spirit had been greatly affected, which was really a big loss. Now, he just hoped this would happen a few more times. There is no need for him to fight at all, the enemy''s attack cannot break the defense of the body of the turbid force, and the enemy''s attack cannot stop the penetration of the turbid force. "This is simply invincible!" "Who can stand it?" Mingzu and Hunzu, who never took their eyes off him, said that they really couldn''t bear it. A moment ago, they expressed their disappointment with Jiang Cheng''s strength. Now they feel that this kind of supernatural thing is completely challenging their common sense. "How did he do it?" "Why can''t even I understand it?" "It shouldn''t be. He doesn''t even have the fluctuation of immortal power, and he doesn''t use the holy world. It means he hasn''t fought at all." "How did those people die?" "Did he really kill him?" Even they were suspicious, let alone other people present. They also did not understand how those people died. But Dashi didn''t want to believe that Jiang Cheng did it. Killing so many holy masters and pinnacle holy masters without doing anything is simply insulting one''s IQ! "In the end what happened?" "Is it a master coming from the dark?" "Yes, there must be a top master in the dark who made a move." Unknowingly, many people around Brother Cheng automatically stopped fighting. Many people in the holy temple camp just thought that there was an ancient sage intervening in the dark, and they were frightened, and now they only want to save their lives. And Jiang Cheng''s teammates were also a little at a loss. At this moment, a dozen figures suddenly approached in the distance. Everyone took a closer look and immediately cheered. "Elder Qin!" "Elder Zhou!" "The master of Feixianmen is here, don''t worry now!" Jiang Cheng looked intently, and saw Qin Chang, a second-generation disciple of Feixianmen, and Zhou Ziheng, a fourth-generation disciple. In addition to them, there are more than a dozen junior disciples of Feixianmen. As the mainstay of the resistance against the Holy Temple, the disciples of the Feixianmen are indeed often dispatched. They also just arrived after hearing the news. And after seeing them, the primordial beings of the holy temple camp at the scene knew that they were invincible, and immediately retreated in all directions. "You Feixianmen ancient sages secretly attacked, really disregarding your status." "Since you want to break the rules, don''t blame us for not being moral next time!" After leaving a few harsh words, the two saints on the other side of the temple also withdrew. Qin Chang and Zhou Ziheng were planning to have a big fight, but when they heard these words, they were immediately at a loss. We sneak attack? And also sent the Old Sage to sneak attack? Where does this follow? Didn''t Master Ji and Lin Ning stay at the sect''s residence to prevent those descendants from sneaking in? But without waiting for the two to think too much, other immortals surrounded them soon. The sects and families these people belong to are not at the same level as the Feixianmen, and they rarely have the chance to meet the core elders of the Feixianmen. It is natural to be extremely excited to meet now. Especially Shen Lu, who immediately left the team and squeezed to the front, his posture was like a fan meeting an idol. "Elder Qin, Elder Zhou, I''m from the Knife Team. I met your fifth-generation elder Ye Ming..." Qin Chang and Zhou Ziheng nodded with a smile, but didn''t think much about it. After all, there have been many similar scenes over the years. But as soon as Shen Lu said this, some good-natured people beside him made fun of it on purpose. "Haha, Shen Lu, didn''t you say that you asked the sword team to form an alliance with Feixianmen?" "What''s the matter, why don''t Elder Qin and Elder Zhou seem to know you?" "No way, no way, since you are an ally, why haven''t you heard the name?" "Could it be blown out?" . /53/53520/20345765.html Chapter 2500 Hearing the teasing of these people around, Shen Lu''s face quickly flushed red. He said that the Wendao team is an ally of Feixianmen, just because he really admires Feixianmen, and he used to say hello to give himself money, and he knew in his heart that there was no such thing. How could he know that he was stabbed out in front of the elders of Feixianmen now. Face to face, isn''t this a public execution? And the team members behind him showed even more panic. Embarrassment is a small matter, but arranging Feixian''s family is a big matter. If the other party punishes himself for the crime of spreading rumors to smear Feixianmen, he will die without knowing how. After all, there is no comparison between the two in terms of strength, size, status, and prestige, and they are not at the same level at all. Under the sympathetic or schadenfreude eyes of the people around them, several people hurried forward to explain and intercede. "Senior, we didn''t mean it." "We have always yearned for Feixianmen, so..." Qin Chang interrupted before the words finished. "Okay, okay, we are all allies, why should our own people be so cautious." "Ah, huh?" Shen Lu and the other four team members were all stunned. They wondered if they heard it wrong, or if the other party was just talking ironically and mocking themselves. But looking at Qin Chang and Zhou Ziheng''s friendly and kind smiles, it didn''t seem like irony. And the other immortals present were even more stunned. What did you just hear? ally? My own? Is there a mistake? With the strength of Feixianmen, how can such a team with only a few people and not outstanding strength be used as an ally? As the number one sect in the ''New Immortal World'', to be worthy of their allies, at least they must be the forces of the ancient sages, right? Otherwise, I wouldn''t be ashamed to come out to meet people at all. Those saints present looked at Shen Lu and Qin Chang, and couldn''t hold back their inner curiosity. "Elder Qin, how could the Dao Squad be an ally of Feixianmen?" "Is there any relationship between you?" They really couldn''t figure out how the two could be related. "The strength of this team is low, and I really don''t see anything special about it." "How do they match?" Shen Lu and the others did not dare to refute when people said that they were unworthy of rookies. After all, any saint can destroy their entire team a few times. Qin Chang put away his smile, looked serious, and said seriously: "There is nothing worthy or unworthy. The Wendao team is well-known and has always maintained a good cooperative relationship with our faction." "We both watch and help each other, support each other, and it is only natural that we become allies." This made everyone dumbfounded. They racked their brains and couldn''t think of any help that the Asking Dao team could bring to Feixianmen. Moreover, no one in the Wendao team has ever heard of it except for some good deeds nearby. It is best described as unknown. How did they become famous? They intuitively felt that Feixianmen was deliberately joking to amuse everyone. However, both Qin Chang and Zhou Ziheng had serious expressions on their faces, not to mention that this kind of thing is not a joke. After all, for a sect at the level of Feixianmen, it is very prudent to announce allies. Even though they have countless flaws, they can only believe that this is true. For a moment, everyone in the audience felt that it was ridiculous. "It turns out that Shen Lu didn''t brag, they really formed an alliance with Feixianmen?" "Ask the knife team He De He Neng?" "How did this happen? Logically speaking, they don''t even have the qualifications to talk directly with the elders of Feixianmen?" "It''s incredible." "Since he is an ally of Feixianmen, the status of Wendao team is different..." Some people thought of wantonly mocking Shen Lu just now, and couldn''t help sweating, and hurriedly tried to repair the relationship. "Fellow Daoist Shen, we were the ones who offended you just now." "Brother Shen, I hope you don''t take it to heart, we have always only admired the Wendao team!" "That''s right, that''s right, I''ve known for a long time that your team is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, hidden, extraordinary bearing, imperial appearance, extraordinary..." "That''s inevitable. The Wendao team doesn''t look like mountains and waters on the surface, but in fact the background is beyond imagination..." This flattery stunned Shen Lu and the four team members. After so many years since their debut, this is the first time they have enjoyed this kind of treatment where everyone compliments the stars and Gongyue, and they are a little at a loss. Especially those saints in front of them also took the initiative to bow their hands to them. "Ask the knife team, look forward to it for a long time!" "The old man has always been very optimistic about you, let''s move around more in the future." "I didn''t expect Holy Lord Shenlu to have such a relationship, it''s really disrespectful..." The sects where these saints belonged are not qualified to form an alliance with Feixianmen, they can only be regarded as following and responding. Inexplicably, several people were a little jealous. Shen Lu was completely bewildered. He looked back at his team members helplessly, as if he wanted to ask them what happened. Could all this be a dream? However, the expressions of those players were the same as his. What a few people feel now is not surprise, but fright. Seeing the unbelievable and extremely curious eyes of everyone present, Qin Chang felt amused. Of course, Team Wendao was not an ally of Feixianmen, he had never heard of such a name until just now. But there is no way, who let me see the long-lost head Jiang? His old man is standing with the Wendao team, even if this team is all in the quenching state, it is still qualified as an ally of Feixianmen. There''s nothing wrong with that. But after seeing Jiang Cheng''s wink, he also understood. Just now so many people ridiculed and asked the sword team, thinking that Shen Lu was bragging, so they deliberately did not disclose the identity of Jiang''s head, so that these people couldn''t figure out the reason even if they wanted to break their heads. "The battle here has lasted for a while, we will go back first, everyone please." After Qin Chang finished speaking, he looked at Shen Lu again. "Brother Shen, as an ally, we have something important to discuss with you, can we go together?" Hearing this, everyone filled their stomachs with envy. Envy is that the Wendao team can be actively invited to Feixianmen. The problem is that they can''t figure out what important things Feixianmen and Wendao can discuss. Discuss how this team can work together to defeat a peak holy master? "Ah, this..." Although Qin Chang and Zhou Ziheng had friendly eyes, Shen Lu was still very disturbed. He is not stupid. I am obviously not an ally of Feixianmen, why did the other party say that? Are you going to trick yourself into killing him? But it''s not right, with the strength of the two elders in front of them, it''s only a matter of one move to kill him, can it be so troublesome? "Why, Brother Shen doesn''t want to show you face?" Qin Chang frowned, pretending to be displeased and said, "Could it be that you think that I, Feixianmen, are not worthy of being your ally?" Shen Lu waved his hands quickly. "No, no, of course not, we can''t ask for more." . /53/53520/20345766.html Chapter 2501 Soon, several members of the Wendao team followed Qin Chang to a flying palace. Afterwards, it flew and teleported all the way towards Feixianmen. On the way, Shen Lu still couldn''t calm down his restless heart. He quietly called several team members together, and started a private discussion through sound transmission. "What do you think they want to do to us?" Several team members are also worried, and they have nothing to say. "We are obviously not their allies, but they say we are. This is really strange." "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. It seems that nothing good is waiting for us." Brother Cheng, who just joined the team, was a little bit dumbfounded. "Don''t be so pessimistic?" "You can also think in a positive direction in everything. Maybe they really like the Wendao team and are willing to be allies?" Shen Lu sighed bitterly, "How is that possible? With our strength, what can people think of us?" Jiang Cheng spread his hands. "That''s right, if that''s the case, what else can they plan for us?" Shen Lu opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t refute. In the end, I can only remind the team members, "Anyway, this incident is too weird, everyone be careful, and don''t provoke them." Several people nodded solemnly. Then I found out that with the huge gap in my strength, no matter how careful I was, it seemed to be useless. In this way, with apprehension, they finally arrived at Feixianmen all the way. Inside the fairy mountain, the headquarters of the Feixianmen is quite hidden, and it finally arrived after passing through three secret realms, with the highest level of security. But the real mountain gate is still majestic and magnificent. Looking at the towering mountains in front of them, feeling the aura of a strong man far surpassing them, the members of the Wendao team once again deeply realized their own weakness. But Jiang Cheng didn''t take it seriously. He frowned and looked around, then casually complained to Qin Chang: "Even if you want to be cautious, you don''t have to go to this point, do you?" "There is a secret realm inside this secret realm, and there is a large hidden formation around it, which is a bit too much." Hearing his words, Shen Lu and the others almost fainted from fright. Dude, didn''t you just say to be careful, don''t anger the masters of Feixianmen? What are you trying to do by accusing others in person? Do you think the other party didn''t make a move and want to die quickly? However, as they expected, the angry scene of Qin Chang, Zhou Ziheng and others did not happen. I saw that the two core elders showed shame at the same time, and there was a little helplessness in the shame. "We can''t help it either." "Those eleven spirit descendants are really difficult to deal with." "We can only harass them secretly, but we actually don''t have the ability to confront them head-on." "If it wasn''t for the fact that they are rarely dispatched, and we are well concealed, and the heavens of this world seem to help us often, they would have been wiped out by them long ago." Jiang Cheng nodded. "It seems that the eleven holy temples really have to be eradicated as soon as possible. It is always a disaster to keep them." Before coming here, he had already learned from Soul Ancestor, Ming Ancestor, and others what the spirit descendant had done in recent years. And from the flow of the origin of the world, he almost guessed the foundation of the god descendant in Digging Yuan Immortal Realm. Shen Lu and the others didn''t know what to say for a while. To eradicate eleven holy temples, such words are normal for the head of the Feixian sect. It would be too disobedient for you, a person who has never been to the holy master, to say it? At this moment, they felt thousands of extremely powerful auras quickly approaching them. Every breath is enough to make them tremble from the bottom of their hearts. That is the existence that can easily kill them in seconds. Shen Lu''s face showed despair, and he could not help but lament in his heart. "No way... It doesn''t take such a battle to kill us and ask the knife team. What can we do?" Then he heard shouts one after another, full of surprise and deep emotion. "Master Jiang!" "You are indeed here!" "Haha, great, we meet again!" "I knew you would come sooner or later!" The elegant fragrance came, and Ji Linghan was the first to embrace Jiang Cheng. Immediately afterwards, Lin Ning, Yin Xueer and the others also surrounded her. "Where have you been all these years?" "It''s really easy for us to find!" "Why didn''t you show up sooner?" Only a few of them dared to complain about Jiang Cheng face to face, as for Luo Yuan, Shan Tai, Lu Fan, Wei Miao and others, they didn''t dare to be so presumptuous. In fact, everyone has long been used to this kind of thing. After all, from the lower realm to now, Jiang Cheng has not been separated from everyone once or twice, it has become a daily routine. But also because of the separation again and again, they were able to truly be on their own, and not be reduced to being a drag on Brother Cheng, a habitual offender. Mo Chen stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Master Jiang is of course going to do something important, otherwise how could there be only eleven of the more than 20 spirit descendants in the legend?" "I knew that Sect Leader Jiang must be going to do something big again." "As soon as he comes back, the end of the gods has come." In fact, those descendants were killed by Yi, not Cheng Ge''s masterpiece. But if he had taken away the three fragments of the heart mirror, and he had been holding down the god-adventurer in Xianshan, Yi would not have had that fatal shot, and he would not even have been able to reach the god-adventure platform smoothly. After everyone had a good time, Jiang Cheng let go of Ji Linghan. After the simulated trip to the ''Flying Immortal Gate'' on the Road to Flowing Gold, he is now only thankful that he is not the Dao of Heaven, so he can still do something for her at any time. At this time, other talents finally turned their attention to the members of the Wendao team. "Who are these?" "It must be a friend of the head of Jiang, can''t you tell?" Although the people in Wendao Squad were very low-level, but everyone in Feixianmen was under the influence of Brother Cheng, so there was nothing to look down upon. "Since he is a friend of Head Jiang, he is also our own." "welcome!" Shen Lu stared dazedly at the smiles of everyone in front of him, unable to recover for a long while. From the moment Ji Linghan and the others yelled the first sentence, Head Jiang, his whole body seemed to be struck by lightning, and his head was buzzing. The person who joined his team before was actually... He looked at Jiang Cheng in disbelief, feeling like he was talking in his sleep. "You, are you really Jiang Cheng, the founder of Feixianmen?" Jiang Cheng smiled slightly. "That''s right, I said it at the beginning, but it''s a pity that you don''t believe it." hiss! Shen Lu and the four team members gasped, thinking that this was the most fantastic thing in the world. They finally understood why Qin Chang and other members of Feixianmen gave the ''Whistleblower Team'' so much face. It turned out that the real leader of Feixianmen was by his side. . /53/53520/20345767.html Chapter 2502 For Shen Lu and others, this was an extremely dreamy experience. Even after seeing the reactions of the senior members of Feixianmen and witnessing Jiang Cheng''s true identity, they still felt that it was unreal. Those immortals before didn''t have much respect for this head Jiang. A majestic ancient sage, even if he plays games in the world, he can''t be so approachable, right? If it were any other big boss, even if it was just a saint, he would have to kill a few short-sighted ones on the spot to shock the audience. And Jiang Cheng was just amiable the whole time, and he didn''t intend to do anything after leaving. It''s just unbelievable. How did he know that Brother Cheng killed countless enemies, but as long as he didn''t make enemies with himself or the people around him, then he was actually better at speaking than others. Generally, when encountering verbal offenses, he basically just smiled and passed. He didn''t take the status of the so-called ''ally'' of Team Wendao seriously. Afterwards, Gan Ziyi, Lu Fan and others were specially asked to lead them into Feixianmen, where they had a serious discussion about the alliance between offense and defense. Shen Lu was so flattered that tears filled his eyes. On Jiang Cheng''s side, they encountered a new situation. Ji Linghan, Lin Ning Yinxueer and others who hugged him full of arms just now felt a little uncomfortable. The first two are now Old Sages, and they just glanced at their eyebrows slightly. The latter''s complexion turned pale for a while because of his low realm, and his eyes became slack for a few seconds before returning to normal. She looked at Jiang Cheng up and down several times, and then she was dissatisfied: "What did you do to me?" "We haven''t seen each other for so many years, so you plotted against me when we met? Could it be the fake head Jiang?" When she said this, the others were also surprised. After careful perception, they found that this ''Master Jiang'' couldn''t even sense the aura of immortal power, which was a bit strange. Jiang Cheng was a little dumbfounded. With difficulty, he released his soul from the divine body wrapped in turbid air. "Look at it carefully, what is true and false?" Everyone''s soul has unique characteristics, and everyone immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "This is indeed Head Jiang!" "I was just startled." A few sycophants even flattered them. "You guys still have doubts? I don''t even need to look at the soul and the power of the gods. I can''t go wrong with just the unique temperament." "That''s right, who can pretend to be the demeanor of Sect Leader Jiang?" "It seems that you still don''t know enough about the old man..." "OK OK." Jiang Cheng waved his hands to everyone. "It seems to be the reason for my turbid body." "It''s really unexpected that after this body transformation, it will affect other people not only in battle, but also in normal times." When he hugged Ji Linghan, Lin Ning, Yin Xueer and others just now, he didn''t stimulate his sea of ??turbid energy. Otherwise, their response should be greater. This made Jiang Cheng not sure whether to be happy or sad. The joy is because the power of this turbid body is much stronger than I expected. Ji Linghan and Lin Ningke are both ancient sages, and they feel uncomfortable before the sea of ??turbid energy is aroused, what if it is aroused? As for the sadness, it was because it was inconvenient to have intimate contact with the girl. "It seems that we still have to find a way to improve it in the future. It''s a little inconvenient for this turbid body at present." Others were amazed. "The body of turbid air?" "What? Sect Leader Jiang actually has turbidity in his body?" "Isn''t turbidity incompatible with living beings? How can it remain in the body?" "What''s so strange about this, that''s the head of Jiang, it''s normal to do anything!" That was Jiang Cheng, if this happened to other people, their reaction would not be just surprise. "By the way, aren''t you in Yuanxian Realm? Why did you come to Xianshan?" Everyone immediately talked about a series of changes in Yuanxian Realm. After Jiang Cheng learned about it, his eyes were wide open. He knew that those spirit descendants were stealing the origin of the Yuanxian world, but he really didn''t expect it to have such a big impact. "No way, have they all entered the Dharma-ending Age?" "This is too ridiculous." "Prime Immortal Realm is really full of disasters." Thinking about it carefully, it is not easy for the fairy mother. First, encounter barbarians stealing the way of heaven, and the three thousand origins are scattered. After that, two laws returned and six springs invaded. In the end, it was turned into a barren land by the spirit descendants. How can there be any reason for this? Moreover, they have to deal with the muddy demons in the marginal areas on a daily basis. "No, is the fairy mother just watching like this? Don''t plan to do anything?" Although the spirit descendants are very difficult to deal with, as the spokesperson of the way of heaven, the fairy mother should do something to stop it and make up for it, right? The origin of the world is no joke. Once the last trace of origin disappears, the Yuan Immortal Realm will completely lose its foundation. What is the way of heaven, what is the law, what is the three thousand origin, all will become castles in the air, meaningless at all. Is she just waiting indifferently for the day when the Yuanxian Realm will be destroyed? Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and others were also lost in thought. Luo Yuan guessed: "The Fairy Mother is a treasure of the Dao of Heaven. She is bound by the Dao of Heaven in her actions, and Dao of Heaven cannot directly attack any living beings, so even if she has more heart, she is not enough, right?" Qin Chang nodded in agreement. "Yes, even if she wanted to stop it, she couldn''t directly intervene." "And the righteous gods of the direct lineage she cultivated have basically been wiped out, so they don''t have the power to deal with the god descendants at all, and can only be a bystander." Jiang Cheng thought about it carefully, it seemed that this was the only possibility. But then I felt like something was wrong. In the last battle between Yi and Qiu Yuxuan, didn''t Fairy Mother personally intervene in the end? People can even use the dust-cleaning knife, so why is it restrained? "Forget it, let''s think about the things in front of us first." "At least we can''t let the group of god-raisers succeed." He looked at Ji Linghan and the others, "I plan to wipe out those 11 spirit descendants in one fell swoop. Is there any good way to get them together?" What Brother Cheng was worried about was not that he couldn''t be defeated, but that after killing one or two, the other spirit descendants would all hide. When the time comes, where will he find it. This mentality is quite similar to that of Yi who deliberately paralyzed the five spirit descendants with water. Both of them have absolute confidence in their own strength, and all they need is an opportunity to accomplish their feats. Everyone offered their ideas and suggestions. Shan Tai suggested: "Why don''t we go outside Feixianmen on purpose." "Didn''t those spirit descendants want to completely wipe us out a long time ago? As long as we show up openly, they will definitely not be able to resist." Mo Chen shook his head. "That group of s¨¦ances rarely show up in person, and they won''t show up in full force." "At that time, there will only be three or five at most. After Sect Leader Jiang kills them, the other spirit descendants will hide deeper." . /53/53520/20713395.html Chapter 2503 The disciples of Feixianmen have never dealt with the spirit descendants, let alone understand them. It is really difficult for them to come up with a plan out of thin air and gather all the spirit descendants together. Luo Yuan smiled wryly. "It would be nice if there was something that would attract them and make them completely irresistible." "At their level, so-called treasures are meaningless, right?" "Yeah, people are starting to seek the origin of the world, what treasures can''t they get?" When they said this, Jiang Cheng really thought of the treasure¡ªthe three jade charms. That is a fragment of the armor of the artifact, if it is taken out, it will be difficult for the s¨¦ances to refuse the temptation. But in that case, the group of s¨¦ances will suspect fraud, and there is no guarantee that all eleven will be present. What''s more, even if all of them arrived, and I was confident of winning, I couldn''t stop those who wanted to run away when the situation was not good. Unless you can move in seconds. But that was something even Yi couldn''t do. "It would be nice if they couldn''t even escape." Thinking of this, Jiang Cheng gradually had a plan in his head. "Send someone to inform the Holy Temple, and say that we plan to have a group peak duel with them, 11 against 11." "On behalf of the Five Gods and Heavenly Monument camp, we will have a decisive battle with their Holy Temple camp." "The laws of heaven and earth are the witnesses of this duel, and there is no end to death, and there is no way to quit halfway." "If we lose, the five gods will completely lose control of Xianshan." He thought about it carefully, and there was only this way. Mingzu, Hunzu and others are currently unable to directly intervene in the battle of Xianshan, but they can communicate with the third law through the Tianfeng Stone. With the authority of the Tianfeng Stone and mobilizing the power of the third law, they can do many incredible things. After all, they are considered half of heaven here. Back then, the Fairy Mother could even organize battles for the position of gods. It was not difficult for Ming Zu, Hun Zu and others to organize a ring that they could not escape after entering. But hearing his proposal, the disciples of Feixianmen were a little puzzled. "We represent the Five Gods Heavenly Monument?" "Can the five gods of Xianshan agree to such a thing?" Once this kind of agreement is intervened by the law of heaven and earth, it is no longer a joke, and it will really take effect at that time. If Feixianmen is defeated, Mingzu, Hunzu and others will immediately lose control of Xianshan, and they will no longer be eligible to compete with the holy temple. This kind of thing, they asked themselves, and they would definitely not agree to it. But Jiang Cheng was very sure. "They will say yes." Mingzu and Hunzu in the dark could hear every word of his words clearly. The five people looked at each other in blank dismay, and immediately started a heated argument. "No, this is too hasty!" "I don''t agree!" "He''s making his own claim. Why does Feixianmen fight on our behalf?" "I don''t worry about others, I still have to control my own destiny!" In a blink of an eye, except for Xu, the other four expressed strong opposition. This is also normal. If they can fight by themselves, they will not be timid. But for others, it''s not so confident. Xu''s view is different from theirs. "We lack the ability to directly participate in the war. If we want to defeat the Holy Temple, we can only do it to others." "And if we win this time, there will be no more of those spirit slayers left, once and for all!" "Why don''t you agree to such a good thing?" Mingzu smiled coldly: "Winning is once and for all, what about losing? We also have nothing!" Losing control of Xianshan, they will only be able to control the virtual world inside the Tianfeng Stone in the future, so what''s the point. This is still the best result. Maybe after losing, their seven-star status will be lost. Xu Xu said disapprovingly, "With Jiang Cheng around, the winner is sure, what are you afraid of?" "Sure win?" Shangxuan Ancient Sage shook his head. "You have too much confidence in him. Don''t forget that this time you are facing eleven spirit descendants, not eleven Old Sages, let alone eleven Holy Ones." "You and I have seen how strong the descendant is." That time when Yi attacked the God Advent Platform, they had witnessed the fighting power of the God Adventists. "To be honest, the normal Old Sage fighting alone is not their opponent at all." "What''s more, those 11 spirit descendants have stolen the origin of the world over the years, and their strength must have improved by leaps and bounds. The ghosts know how terrifying they have reached now." "Even with Jiang Cheng, there is no hope of winning this battle." Since the four of them had the same opposing attitude, Xu couldn''t persuade them. And although Jiang Cheng in Feixianmen Hall couldn''t hear the argument, he also knew that those five people could hear him talking. After waiting for two minutes and seeing no response, he raised his head and raised a finger. "Give you a day to think about it." "After one day, if the five of you don''t agree, then you will deal with it yourself in the future, and it has nothing to do with us." The disciples of Feixianmen looked dull. Secretly thinking that the five gods are the "way of heaven" of the fairy mountain, isn''t it a bit inappropriate to use this ultimatum tone? Three minutes later, they saw colorful halos sprinkled from the top of the temple. In the center of the halo, 22 tokens slowly fell. 11 tokens are white and 11 are black. Everyone understood the meaning almost at the first sight. This is the entry voucher for the group duel. White represents the camp of the holy temple, and black represents the camp of the five gods. The five gods really agreed! All the disciples said that they had opened their eyes. After living for so many years, it was the first time that they could directly order "Tian Dao" to cooperate with them. "As expected of Sect Leader Jiang!" "This status, this prestige, even the Dao of Heaven will give face." After hearing the flattery, Jiang Cheng waved his hand. "The news of my return, don''t let it out to the outside world for now, so as not to hesitate to those spirit mortals." Ji Linghan and Luo Yuan nodded heavily. "We know." Three days later, the disciples sent to spread the message brought back the news that the holy temple had agreed to this "peak duel". "Once they lose, they won''t be able to intervene in Xianshan from now on, so they can''t afford to lose in this battle. All 11 spirit descendants will definitely fight in person." Ji Linghan asked, "Then who shall we send to fight?" All the disciples looked at Brother Cheng in unison, their eyes were extremely fiery, and they wanted to fight side by side with Sect Leader Jiang. Brother Cheng didn''t pay much attention to this candidate. Anyway, in the decisive battle, you must challenge all the opponents, and it doesn''t matter who your teammates are. But in a blink of an eye, he rolled his eyes and had a new idea. "How about this, you make it public and spread the news of the summit decisive battle." "Let''s say that the two ancient sages Ji Linghan and Lin Ning of the Feixianmen are going to fight, and nine other ancient sages are needed." "If you want to participate, come and sign up as soon as possible." . /53/53520/20713396.html Chapter 2504 Everyone understands that they must do their best to face the spirit descendant and form the strongest team. But after they''ve gone through grade-school math problems in their heads a few times, it feels like something''s not right. Ji Linghan and Lin Ning came out of Feixianmen, and they had to invite nine Old Sages outside, which happened to be eleven people. So, what about Sect Leader Jiang himself? Are you not going to fight? Brother Cheng is of course going to play, but he doesn''t plan to team up with those Old Sages. "Before the start of the war, the opponent will definitely inquire about our list of participating in the battle. If they don''t find out, they will not participate with peace of mind." "And if they know that I am here, they will inevitably be suspicious." He is not putting money on his face, but the fact. The succubus paid him second only to Yi, and once they learned that he was participating in the war, they probably wouldn''t come. When the time comes, wouldn''t this peak duel be arranged in vain? "So we have to form a normal team seriously." Only then did everyone suddenly realize. "Master Jiang is really planning a strategy, looking far ahead!" "However, how will you enter the arena yourself?" Brother Cheng pointed to the top of his head and smiled slightly: "The organizer is ours, so it doesn''t matter if we let one more team in?" Everyone suddenly had nothing to say. Soon, the news that Feixianmen was going to form a team to fight against the holy temple spread, and it spread throughout the entire fairy mountain in a very short period of time. After hearing the news, the first reaction of many people was astonishment. Indeed, from the day the descendants officially entered Xianshan to build the holy temple, Feixianmen became their number one enemy. In order to completely control Xianshan and prevent the five people, Mingzu and Hunzu, from controlling here, the holy temple has followed the path of prospering and perishing from the very beginning. Using various methods, he constantly conquered and gathered surrounding sects and ethnic groups, and incorporated them into his own energy system. In this case, of course there will be resistance. As Feixianmen was the first to discover the fairy mountain, coupled with the largest number of saints and good relations with multiple ethnic groups, it naturally succeeded in fighting against the leading sect of the temple. The battle between the Cultivation of the Gods and the Cultivation of Immortals in the past has long since disappeared, and now the battle is between the Holy Temple camp and the Five Gods camp. After entering Xianshan, some of the six springs and some surviving righteous gods surrendered to the holy temple, and some stood by Feixianmen. Everyone knows that this is a new catastrophe, the two sides will definitely win or lose in the future, and one side will be completely defeated. Just like the cultivating stream in the Yuanxian Realm, it has withered away from its former glory. But no one thought that this day would come so soon. There have been so many catastrophes in the fairy world, which one was not protracted, and which one was not countless battles, big and small, accompanied by various intrigues, grievances and hatred. The catastrophe has always been extremely complicated. But this time, it ended in a group duel that was so simple that it was almost child''s play. "Isn''t that too hasty?" "11 vs. 11, it''s obvious that 11 s¨¦ances have been locked." "On the side of the Five Gods camp, the advantage is that the number of ancient sages and holy venerables is large, and the overall strength is strong. But in terms of peak masters, the ancient sages are still not as good as the descendants, right?" "That''s right, even if it''s a one-hundred-vs-one-hundred match, Feixianmen has a chance of winning, so why choose 11 vs 11?" "In order to ensure victory, the God Adventist will definitely get all 11, and completely eliminate the Five Gods camp in one battle." "Feixianmen, where can we gather 11 masters who can defeat the god descendant?" No one doubts the importance of this decisive battle. Even if there is no law of heaven and earth to arbitrate, the loser will surely be doomed. If the 11 vassals die in battle, the Holy Temple camp will naturally disappear. If the team of 11 ancient sages from Feixianmen is completely wiped out, the five gods camp will also be leaderless and collapse. What everyone doubted was only the strength of the top leaders of the Five Gods Alliance. "I heard that this decisive battle was initiated by Feixianmen." "I really don''t know what Master Ji is thinking." "What are they going to do? Are they really sure of winning?" "Is there any trump card that can defeat the spirit descendant?" Similar discussions and speculation permeated every sect, every ethnic group, and every corner of Xianshan. Even the s¨¦ances held secret meetings several times internally. As for the Alliance of Five Gods, after receiving the news of the decisive battle of Feixianmen, many elders also rushed over night and day. There are many Jiang Cheng''s own people among them. For example, Miao Yu from Tianshu Pavilion, Lan Ni and Ming Tong from the Witch Clan, Bingji and Gong Qing from the Ice Clan, and Cang Ling, Xuan Ming, and Ji Yao from the Yao Clan. There are also some ''old acquaintances'', such as the Blood Emperor, Xin Emperor, and Yuan Emperor of Tiangong, Qingchi, the master of the fourth spring, Xingmiaohuang of Tianzu, Quwang, Huanchen and others who followed him in Luoxiandao. In addition, there are some who have not dealt with. For example, in order to avoid being beheaded by the barbarians, Jihuang Righteous God chose to escape from the Yuanxian Realm; there are also Ancient Sages Luohua and Xiantan who lived in the last fairy mountain and dealt with Mingzu, Shangxuan and others. people. It can be said that there are far more than nine ancient sage-level masters who came to Feixianmen on their own initiative. But the reason why these people came here was not all wanting to take the initiative to join the team. Many people expressed dissatisfaction with the summit decisive battle that started a month later. It was Jihuang Zhengshen who took the lead in launching the attack. Snapped! After entering the main meeting hall, he slapped the table heavily, and shouted angrily: "Why do you Feixianmen make your own decisions?" Qing Chi, Xian Tan and the others also looked unhappy. "For such an important matter, why don''t you discuss it with us before making a decision?" "You Feixianmen don''t think much of us, do you?" In fact, not only them, but even Emperor Yuan, Emperor Xue, and Emperor Xingmiao also showed strong incomprehension. "Why do you want to have a final battle with them?" "Now is simply not the right time." "And 11 against 11, this is completely exploiting weaknesses and avoiding strengths, which is exactly what the enemy likes." Ji Linghan had expected their reaction. And her response was very succinct and clear. "This peak decisive battle has the support of the five gods." Jihuang Zhengshen and the others who were still furious at first could only swallow back a bunch of accusations against Feixianmen. Because the five gods are equivalent to the way of heaven in the fairy mountain, and they are also the backing for them to fight against the holy temple. Who dares to criticize them in public? Ji Huang could only goo: "I still think this duel is too rash." Qing Chi, Xing Miao Huang and others also nodded solemnly in agreement. "Yeah, we don''t see where our chances of winning are at all." "Everyone present here, who is confident that he can defeat any spirit descendant in a single fight? Is there anyone?" "Once lost, the consequences will be disastrous." "There is the law of heaven and earth for arbitration. If you lose, the five gods will no longer be able to interfere in the new fairyland." "How can we fight against the holy temple in the future, just surrender." Chapter 2505 "We won''t lose." Ji Linghan looked around at the crowd, wanting to tell them directly that Sect Leader Jiang is back. But fearing that the news would be leaked, those spirit descendants would not fight again, so they could only keep it a secret for the time being. What''s more, even if you say Jiang Cheng''s name, it may not be able to bring confidence to others. Sure enough, this simple explanation is not enough to convince the public. Many ancient sages and righteous gods in the temple did not take it seriously. "You say you can win if you win?" "What do you rely on?" "What''s the hole card? Big move? Artifact?" "It''s absurd to let us form a team with you to go through life and death just by empty words!" Without Brother Cheng''s insurance, Ji Linghan and the others would probably only be anxious now. After all, Jihuang Zhengshen, Luohua Ancient Sage, and Qingchi Ancient Sage are all top masters, and all of them have unfathomable backgrounds and extraordinary encounters. In terms of strength, they are not inferior to Ji Linghan and Lin Ning. If they don''t join, the quality of this team will be greatly reduced. But now, the disciples of Feixianmen all understand that this ''strong team'' composed of 11 ancient sages is just a cover to confuse the spirit descendants, so they don''t care much about their attitude. Luo Yuan, who was sitting on the left side of Ji Linghan, said in a deep voice: "Now the decisive battle at the peak has been decided. Whether it is our five gods or the holy temple on the opposite side, they are all preparing for this battle." "It''s an established fact." "So what should be discussed at the moment is not whether to fight this battle, but how to fight it." "how to spell?" Ancient Sage Xiantan sneered, and there was a strong sense of ridicule in his laughter. "Since you Feixianmen are so confident, why do you want to discuss with us? Just take care of yourself." Jihuang Zhengshen also said in a strange way: "That''s right, I don''t think we need to worry about it." "Your Feixianmen seem to be done." Ji Linghan simply chose to ignore their ridicule and dissatisfaction. "Our Flying Immortal Sect will be fought by me and Lin Ning, and we are still short of nine Old Sages." "Everyone here, whoever wants to join the war, can sign up now." The righteous gods and ancient sages who had been singing the opposite tune just now were all sneering. As for the elders Xindi, Yuandi, and Xingmiaohuang, they sat there calmly, neither expressing their willingness to join, nor expressing their disapproval. Fortunately, in addition to these people, Feixianmen also has several hard-core allies of the Old Sage level. Blue catkins stood up first. "Count me in." She is also an ancient sage now, as the patriarch of the witch clan, her strength should not be underestimated. Immediately afterwards, Miao Yu, Cang Ling, Ming Tong, Bing Ji and others also got up one after another. Seeing that Cang Ling stood up, the Azure Dragon Emperor, who was always known for his ''scheming and calculating'', looked around and felt that he could do nothing if he didn''t show up. "Forget it, this emperor will also accompany you to go crazy for a while." After he joined, Bingfeng Ji Yao also stood beside Ji Linghan expressionlessly. So far, eleven people have gathered nine, and the last two are still short. The hall quietly fell into an unspeakably dull and embarrassing atmosphere, and the remaining Old Sages seemed to have no intention of standing up. Thinking about it, according to the agreed rules, there was no way out for that peak team decisive battle. If the two sides do not distinguish between life and death, it will not end. Who would be willing to take the initiative to die when they knew they would be defeated? "Is there no other ancient sage willing to sign up?" Ji Linghan''s gaze slowly moved across the faces of other ancient sages and righteous gods. In recent years, Xianshan has developed rapidly, especially with the promotion of the five gods who do not pay attention to balance, there are many more ancient sages than in the previous Yuanxian world. In addition to the nine people who have signed up, there are more than fifty ancient saint-level masters left in the hall. However, these people had different expressions, but none of them stood up. Ji Linghan couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed in his heart. "Forget it, since everyone is unwilling, then it''s better to be an old man." Seeing that the ancient sage couldn''t get together, Mo Chen and Luo Yuan stood up at the same time. "Count me in too." laugh! A chuckle came from the hall, it was Jihuang Zhengshen. "Are you going to fight too?" "Just the two of you, are you qualified to fight the spirit descendant?" The strength of Mo Chen and Luo Yuan can be ranked in the top five in Feixianmen, but they have not broken through the realm of the ancient saints. And the combat power of the descendant is superior to that of ordinary ancient sages. The other masters in the hall also shook their heads and laughed. "Sacred Venerable, you are too self-indulgent." "You are fighting on behalf of the Five Gods camp. It is less of a matter of dying yourself than of embarrassing yourself." "I think you Feixianmen are crazy." Obviously being looked down upon, Mo Chen and Luo Yuan did not get angry. After the two looked at each other, Qi Qi smiled. "It''s not ashamed to lose face, and it''s not too late to judge after the war." Seeing how indifferent they were and not worried about the decisive battle, Emperor Xin, Emperor Xue, Qu Wang, Huan Chen and the others couldn''t help but feel their hearts twitch. The fact that Feixianmen can go to today is obviously not a fool who sent him to death. Even if Ji Linghan is impulsive alone, the other Feixianmen disciples will never be stupid together. What is the source of their confidence? A guess arose in the hearts of several people, could it be that person? Reminiscent of the series of miracles that Jiang Cheng had created in the past, the Blood Emperor felt that it was necessary for him to join in the fun. "Hey, how about counting me in?" Xindi, Quwang and others also expressed their opinions. "I feel that this battle must be participated in." "The old man is willing to join..." If it was just a moment ago, Ji Linghan would have happily accepted them into the team. But now, she shook her head indifferently. "No need!" "We have gathered 11 people, and we don''t need to bother others to contribute." Before Xindi, Quwang and the others could say anything, she flew into the air. "Everyone has come from afar, and I, Feixian Sect, will entertain you to my heart''s content." "But now it''s time to prepare for the battle, and the leader still needs to practice and cooperate, so I won''t accompany him personally." "Everyone, please." After leaving these words, she disappeared into the hall with Lin Ning, Lan Ning and others. Only the room full of ancient saints and righteous gods and a few deacons and elders of Feixianmen were left. There is no impenetrable wall in the world. After just one day, the list of players from the Five Gods camp was circulated. Originally, the outside world was not optimistic about Feixianmen, thinking that they would not be able to pick eleven people who could fight against the spirit descendant. Now that I know the list of eleven people, I feel even more unreliable. The entire Xianshan Mountain caused an uproar because of this. "Is Feixianmen crazy?" "There are still two saints? What can they do?" "Do you expect such a lineup to win the decisive battle?" Originally, some people speculated whether there were any hidden masters at Feixianmen. Now that the list is made public, everyone feels a bit of a waste of emotion. "Even the Eleven Old Sages can''t get together, how can they have the courage to participate in the peak decisive battle?" "Don''t forget, they brought this decisive battle to the temple on their own initiative." Chapter 2506 After learning about Feixianmen''s battle list, discussions among the eleven spirit descendants also started. And their conclusion is just two words - fraudulent. "This is really weird." "No matter how arrogant Feixianmen is, they won''t come here to die." "What''s more, there are those five people. How could they bet their hopes on such a group of people? Do you really expect them to defeat us?" Due to the appearance of two saints in the team of Feixianmen, they became suspicious instead. On Feixianmen''s side, 11 ''players'' who are about to participate in the peak team battle came to the back mountain. Qinglong Emperor Xuanming couldn''t help reading a few words along the way. "Too impulsive." "Anyway, we need all the ancient sages. I think Qingchi and Xindi are very suitable, and they are very strong." "It''s just not right now." But he complained, but in fact he did not leave the team halfway. And when he passed through the back mountain and came to a field with clear blue sky, he took the initiative to urge Ji Linghan again. "Grind your guns before the battle, and you will be happy if you are unhappy. There is only one month of preparation time, so hurry up and practice together." "Although the strength is not as good as the opponent''s, we still have to practice and cooperate, and try to be familiar with each other''s abilities..." As he spoke, his voice suddenly got stuck in his throat. Because a familiar smiling face appeared in the distance. "Ginger City!" Lan Ning, Cang Ling, and Miao Yu showed ecstasy at the same time, and immediately rushed to Brother Cheng at the fastest speed. "You guy, are you finally willing to come back to see us?" "I knew you were still there!" Bingji and Mingtong, who were still frowning just now and kept silent along the way, now showed their long-lost smiles. It was as if the troublesome things just now disappeared after seeing Jiang Cheng. Xuan Ming''s originally hanging heart also suddenly let go. "It turns out that there is this kid. I said why you Feixianmen are so bold." But he would not praise Jiang Cheng face to face. "Even if there is this kid, you guys are still too careless, right?" "Aren''t you overestimating this kid''s strength? I haven''t seen him for many years. Can he beat the spirit descendant?" No one at the scene cared about his opinion. Lan Pi, Cang Ling, Miao Yu and other women reunited with Jiang Cheng after a long absence, and after telling about the situation of these years, they immediately started a collective crusade. "So you''re still participating in this battle?" Lan Nie couldn''t help pinching his waist and twisting it, dissatisfied: "Why didn''t you come out earlier, it made me worry for nothing for so long!" "That''s right." Cang Ling''s eyes fluttered, and she also gave Jiang Cheng a blank look: "As soon as I came back, I nestled in the gentle town of Feixianmen, and didn''t go to see us, and kept the news." "It seems that our relationship is going to be worse by more than one level after all." Jiang Cheng glanced at Ji Linghan quietly, and found that her face was normal, so he helplessly spread his hands to everyone. "I''m the head of the Feixianmen after all. In order to deal with the affairs of the sect, I naturally have to go back here first. I originally planned to meet you guys after a while..." It was fine if he didn''t say that, but when he said that, he immediately attracted more complaints. "Handling sect affairs?" Miao Yu looked him up and down, not hiding her disdain. "I don''t know your style yet? Does sect affairs have anything to do with you?" Lan Ning said quietly: "Don''t forget, you are not only the head here, but also the great sage of our witch clan. Don''t we have any status in your heart?" Cang Ling also said indifferently: "It seems that the dragon clan is nothing to you, the Canglong Emperor." When they started like this, even Bingji opened his mouth, wanting to say something. Although he swallowed the words in the end, the resentful eyes did not hide it. Thinking about it carefully, Jiang Cheng still has the title of Ice God in the Ice Clan, which is basically equivalent to the Lord of the Ice Clan, but he has never performed his duties. "What''s the matter with you, are you thinking too much?" Brother Cheng was a little dumbfounded. What happened today, did you form a group to criticize yourself? "Can we talk about business?" All the girls were just using the topic to make a play, but they didn''t really plan to do anything to him. When it came to business, Lan Ning took a look at Luo Yuan as a matter of course. "Since you are here, Luo Yuan will quit the team, right?" "No need, he will continue to be on your team." Jiang Cheng shook his finger. "what?" Xuan Ming, who was still bad-mouthing Jiang Cheng just now, jumped three feet high. "Aren''t you joining our team?" "What do you want to do, kid? Don''t you want to win? Do you want to watch us die?" "You are mistaken." At the side, Ji Linghan took over the conversation and explained Brother Cheng''s plan. Xuan Ming''s expression immediately turned into joy and rejoicing. It turns out that his team is just a cover? If you don''t need to fight, then you don''t have to worry about being killed by the spirit descendant. There is no danger. If I didn''t say it earlier, my heart was still thumping. Thinking of this, he gave Jiang Cheng and Ji Linghan a ''dissatisfied'' look. "What do you mean by that?" "I joined the team with full of enthusiasm, and I intend to risk my life, fight with all my might, and do my part for the Five Gods camp." "In the end, you told me that it was just a cover? I don''t need to fight?" "What about playing with me?" It''s not the first time Jiang Cheng has dealt with this old man, how can he not see through his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys? "Since you are so enthusiastic, that''s fine." "Afterwards, I''ll form a team to face off against the spirit descendant, and I''ll let you be the main player of our team." "So you should be satisfied?" The joy on Xuan Ming''s face froze. Of course he didn''t want to really fight, he just got a bargain just now. Now that he heard that Jiang Cheng wanted to take him with him, the old man''s face immediately turned green. "Ahem, you have already decided to let me and Ji Linghan''s team be a cover, how can you change the order?" "Although I really want to contribute, but there are no rules and no rules, I''d better stay in this team as much as I can..." Everyone directly ignored this shameless old dragon. Lan Ning asked with concern: "Are you sure? I heard that all the sages have unique abilities, and their own realm is beyond the ordinary ancient sages. They are very difficult to deal with." "How about I join your team?" "No need, I have my own way to defeat the enemy." Jiang Cheng smiled and waved his hands. With the system in place, he doesn''t need any teammates. Cang Ling said: "Then what do you need to prepare? Or where do you need our help?" Jiang Cheng wanted to say no. But in a flash, I really thought of one thing. "Is there any material that can not be corroded by turbidity, but can also transmit the power of turbidity?" . /55/55929/28419888.html Chapter 2507 "Not corroded by foul air?" "Can you still transmit the power of turbidity?" Everyone felt baffled by his request. For turbidity, every immortal can''t avoid it, who would think of building a weapon that can operate the power of turbidity. But Jiang Cheng really has this need. The last time he followed the Wendao team to kill those holy masters, the saber in his hand was almost destroyed because it couldn''t bear the power of turbidity. If he can get a sword that can infuse the power of turbidity, even if it is just an ordinary fairy weapon, it will be of great significance to him. Because at that time, the kendo he displays will be driven by the power of the muddy. It''s not like last time, just covering the surface of the sword with a layer of turbidity, and the actual essence of the way of the sword has not changed. Bingji thought for a long time, and finally shook his head slowly. "I am afraid that there is no such material in Yuanxian Realm." Mo Chen also sighed. "Indeed, the Yuanxian Realm as a whole is considered to be of the Qingqi system, so there shouldn''t be such materials, right?" Xuan Ming curled his lips, and said casually: "There is no Yuanxian Realm, so go outside the Yuanxian Realm to look for it." Everyone was almost speechless for a while. There is only chaos and turbulence outside Yuan Xianjie, so how can there be any materials? However, the speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention. Jiang Cheng really thought about it. After everyone left, he flew out of the fairy mountain in a flash. Since the last time he killed Zuo Shiyi and entered the God Advent Stage, this was the first time he had returned to the Yuanxian Realm. He had just returned to the outside world, and there were black clouds above his head, and the thunder was faint. In an instant, the sky was dark. The entire Yuanxian Realm seemed to have fallen into the moment of doomsday, and all creatures were terrified, unaware of what was about to happen. Jiang Cheng could clearly feel a strong murderous intent locking on to him. And the source of that murderous intent turned out to be the Dao of Heaven. "what''s the situation?" He looked up at the sky and said in dissatisfaction: "Brother didn''t intend to fight against you, you still want to attack me?" Perhaps this sentence played a role, and gradually, the black cloud above his head dissipated little by little. The sky light shone on the earth again, as if everything just now was just an illusion. "It''s just inexplicable." Jiang Cheng shrugged, but he didn''t take it seriously. He was about to leave for the edge of Yuanxian Realm, when the sky in front of him turned into nine colors, and the lotus platform slowly drifted down accompanied by heavy fairy sounds. There are four golden boys and jade girls on the left and right sides of the lotus platform, and a woman with a dignified treasure sits in the middle, who is the long-lost fairy mother. Her attitude towards Brother Cheng is quite special. After opening his eyes, he actually showed a smile on his own initiative. "haven''t seen you for a long time." Jiang Cheng said unhappily: "Yeah, it''s been a long time, so you''ll give me a bad blow as soon as we meet, right?" In his opinion, the billowing thunder just now must have been caused by the fairy mother. As expected, this woman still held back her energy and wanted to kill herself. Just don''t know why, she finally stopped again. "Bold!" "How dare you disrespect the Lord God..." The angry Golden Boy and Jade Girl scolded her, but she was interrupted by the Fairy Mother. She waved her hand, then sighed softly. "You misunderstood me." "Not only did I not harm you just now, but I saved you once." "what?" Brother Cheng was amused by her. "You save me? It''s fine if you don''t harm me, but save me?" The Fairy Mother nodded seriously. "It was Tiandao who wanted to get rid of you just now, but I tried my best to stop it." She stared fixedly at Jiang Cheng''s face, as if she wanted to see through all the secrets hidden deep in the center of her brow. "I also want to know why you caused Tiandao''s murderous intent." When she said that, Jiang Cheng guessed the reason. Is it because of my current turbid body that has aroused the hostility of Heavenly Dao? After all, when Yuanxian Realm continues to expand outward, it is the process of constantly colliding with chaotic turbulence, producing clear and turbid air, and then eliminating the turbid air to leave clean air. For Yuan Xianjie, turbidity should be an enemy that cannot coexist. "It seems that you have found the reason yourself." The fairy mother''s eyes shrank slightly, and a touch of instinctive repulsion gradually disappeared. "Unexpectedly, you actually coexisted with the turbidity." Jiang Cheng didn''t want to talk about this with her. He looked around, and after a little perception, he realized that this place has indeed entered the so-called ''Dharma-Ending Age'' as the disciples of Feixianmen said. The concentration of the surrounding immortal energy is not even comparable to that of the former Middle Immortal Realm. Looking around, the mid-to-high-end natural materials and earth treasures that were easy to find in the past have long since disappeared. Jiang Cheng laboriously searched a large area, only to see a few sporadic first- and second-tier celestial grasses. Within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, there are only a few immortal veins of the same low level, which could only be regarded as a barren land in the past. But now, those immortal veins are crowded with Xiuxian sects and families. The realms of these sects and families are also incredibly low. Jiang Cheng hadn''t seen such low-level cultivators as Tianxian and Xuanxian for many years. But at this time, the few golden immortals he saw turned out to be the top masters in the hundreds of millions of miles. The vast majority of cultivators are only in the realm of true immortals and heavenly immortals. "If we continue to develop like this, wouldn''t there be a great power at the Spirit Platform Realm and an ancestor at the Soul Dividing Realm one day?" He looked at the fairy mother curiously. "If Yuanxian Realm has become like this, don''t you plan to do something?" "Do you want to watch the situation worsen step by step?" "Or, do you have any special plans?" Although he and the fairy mother are not in the same way, as a creature who grew up in the Yuanxian world, he doesn''t like the desolate scene now. "What else can I plan?" There was a hint of helplessness and loneliness on the fairy mother''s face. "The origin of the world was stolen by the group of spirit descendants. On the day when it is completely dried up, the fourth era will never appear again. What can I get?" "At that time, I myself will perish along with the Dao of Heaven." Jiang Cheng frowned and said, "Why didn''t you get rid of those spirit descendants?" "If I can get rid of them with my own hands, I won''t have to use my hands last time." What the fairy mother said about giving people a fake hand refers to Yi. It was only then that Jiang Cheng realized that there was her plot behind the barbarian attack on the God Advent Altar. "After a long time, you used to sit back and watch the Shendao League be destroyed and never show up. Did you do it on purpose?" Thinking about it carefully, the Fairy Mother has actually been waiting for Yi and the God Advent Platform to fight from the very beginning, right? She knew that sooner or later there would be a battle between the two sides. So she has been hiding behind the scenes, trying to downplay her sense of existence, lest she be targeted by these two parties. You don''t have to do anything, just wait for the two tigers to fight and she will appear at the critical moment. "You''re right, I don''t want to keep Yi and the group of descendants." The fairy mother did not deny her intentions. "It''s a pity that I was a little anxious that time. I was eager to kill Yi, a powerful enemy, and left behind eleven spirit descendants, which resulted in today''s disaster." Chapter 2508 Although Jiang Cheng had long guessed that the fairy mother was hiding behind the scenes and must have great plans, but her own admission still made Brother Cheng feel emotional. This woman really played a big game of chess. "In order to make Yi and the descendant fight, you hold back and just watch dozens of temples of the Shinto League being wiped out?" "if not?" The fairy mother said calmly: "I hope they can persist, but it''s a pity that they don''t have that ability." Jiang Cheng didn''t know what to say for a while. The vigorous "Battle for God''s Position" that year attracted almost all the powerful and old antiques in the Yuanxian Realm to be moved by the wind, fight for it, and become crazy about it. Even Brother Cheng at the time felt that the appearance of dozens of righteous gods meant a new pattern. However, in the eyes of the fairy mother, those righteous gods are worthless, as if they are just existences that can be discarded at any time, and they are nothing at all. That''s right, in the eyes of Tiandao, Zhengshen is just a slightly stronger creature. The birth and death of immortals is just a normal cycle of heaven and earth to the Dao of Heaven. If one batch dies, there will be another batch. Of course, the fairy mother who only cares about the balance of heaven will not feel anything. "What about the seal?" Jiang Cheng thought of the Tianfeng Stone. I remember that in order to ask the god descendants to help, more than fifty righteous gods accepted the conditions and poured a little power of heaven into the Tianfeng stone. It was also because of that time that Tiandao could no longer intercept the Tianfeng Stone. In the end, Tianfengshi successfully stole the origin of the world of Yuanxianjie. "When you deliberately sat on the mountain and watched the tigers fight, you probably didn''t expect such a major mistake?" If it weren''t for that mistake, Yuanxianjie would not have entered the ''Age of Doom'' now. Fairy Mother''s expression didn''t change much. It has been a long time since that mistake, and she should have been annoyed long ago. "The Tianfeng Stone is indeed a difficult existence. For the Yuanxian Realm, it is the source of disaster." She looked at Jiang Cheng calmly, and said solemnly: "Can you destroy the Tianfeng Stone?" "As long as it can be destroyed, the origin of the world can be restored, and the Yuanxian Realm can return to its former prosperity." Brother Cheng said that he never had this idea. But after being told by the fairy mother, he really started to think about the feasibility. "I don''t have a clue about this yet." He shrugged his shoulders and teased deliberately: "Didn''t you always want to get rid of me, and now you still want to ask me for help, isn''t it a bit too much?" The fairy mother sighed softly. "This time, that time." "Actually, you didn''t harm the Primordial Immortal Realm, but the spirit descendant is destroying the foundation of the Primordial Immortal Realm." Jiang Cheng originally didn''t intend to communicate with her too much. Seeing that she wanted something from herself now, her business instinct gradually came to the fore. "The harm you caused brother back then cannot be erased with just a few words." He smiled and rubbed his fingers, "If you want my help, then you have to find a way to heal my trauma..." Although the golden boys and girls couldn''t understand this gesture, they still understood what he meant. This is a scam! "It''s simply unreasonable!" The four children were glaring, their faces full of anger. "It''s your honor for the God Lord to personally ask you to contribute to the way of heaven. How dare you ask for benefits?" "I really don''t know how to flatter..." "Is it?" Jiang Cheng put away his right hand and curled his lips in disdain. "Then just treat me as ignorant of flattery, and I don''t want this kind of honor." After speaking, he patted his buttocks, turned around and planned to leave. "Wait a minute!" The fairy mother''s voice came from behind him. "With your strength, there shouldn''t be any treasures that can impress you, right? What do you want?" Brother Cheng turned his head with a smile on his face. "Who said I can''t use it?" Nowadays, Tiancaidibao and Pill Artifact Formation really don''t mean much to him, but they can also be used to exchange for system Xuanjing. What''s more, if you don''t use it yourself, you can also distribute it to the disciples around you. "As the spokesperson of the Dao of Heaven, Yuanxianjie is your back garden." "Give me a few hundred million copies of the ninth-level Tiancaidibao, should it just be a matter of hooking your fingers?" "Also, I haven''t seen chaotic purple chalcedony, so give me a few catties." The fairy mother almost laughed angrily at him. Does this guy know what he''s talking about? Hundreds of millions of ninth-order materials? Is it really the weeds and gravel on the side of the road? A few catties of chaotic purple chalcedony, the unit of measurement for that thing is silk, not catty, okay? She raised her hand to block the golden boys and girls who wanted to roar again. "If it was the time when the world''s original source was strong and prosperous in the past, although hundreds of millions of ninth-level materials were unlikely, tens of millions of copies could still be done." "But now in this era when the immortal power is exhausted and the original source is weakened, do you think I might be able to take it out?" "As for the chaotic chalcedony, this thing is beyond the way of heaven, and I can''t control it, let alone own it." Jiang Cheng was immediately disappointed. "Emotions, you are a majestic fairy mother who is poor and has no hair." The golden boy and jade girl were almost blown away by his words. This guy is the most arrogant person they have ever met. But there was no way, the Fairy Mother herself showed no signs of getting angry. Instead, she smiled wryly, "Indeed." "Based on my position, I can''t get any self-interest." "That''s really boring. I know I can''t count on you at critical moments." Jiang Cheng waved his hand. "Then you teleport me outside the Yuanxian Realm, and send me back to the God Advent Altar when I''m done." He can''t use his immortal power smoothly now, and the origin of Yuanxian Realm is weakened, and his traveling speed is far slower than before. The fairy mother didn''t ask him what he wanted to do. Wen Yan smiled slightly, "As you wish." In the next moment, Brother Cheng appeared in the chaotic turbulence. Even if he didn''t have the Indestructible Body, with his current divine body, the chaos and turbulent currents would not be able to hurt him. But in front of his eyes, Yuan Xianjie was still colliding with the chaotic turbulence. After the two collide, clear and turbid air will be produced. It''s just that the momentum and scale at this moment are far from what they were in the past. Because of the depletion of the origin of the world, Yuanxian Realm has long since lost the momentum of continuous expansion in the past. Jiang Cheng even saw many fringe areas slowly collapsing, and finally gradually turned into nothingness under the attack of chaotic turbulence. "Following this trend, the Yuanxian Realm will shrink into a very small ball sooner or later. Those gangs of mortals are really doing no good." He withdrew his attention, and was about to search in the chaotic turbulence to see if there were any materials to make a turbid weapon, but somehow he felt that something was wrong with his divine body again. The chaotic turbulence around him has been colliding with his body. This kind of collision was originally quite normal. The weaker immortals will be injured, and the strong ones will be fine, but they will gradually weaken after a long time. After all, there is no immortal power for immortals to survive in the chaotic turbulence. But now, many of the chaotic currents that collided with Jiang Cheng actually entered his body. Chapter 2509 "how so?" Brother Cheng''s first reaction was not panic, but he didn''t think it was a good thing either. After all, if an ancient sage stays in the chaotic turbulence for a long time, he will fall to the Holy Lord. It is enough to prove that this thing is not a good supplement for immortals. His first reaction was to drive out those chaotic turbulent currents. But after looking inside, he didn''t find any chaotic flow in his body. The reason is very simple. After those chaotic turbulent flows entered his divine body, they turned into pure and turbid qi. Then, the turbidity was quickly attracted by the sea of ??turbidity and turned into his turbidity cultivation base. But Qing Qi is different. It didn''t turn into immortal power, nor did it turn into soul power, but directly merged into Jiang Cheng''s inner world. Inexplicably, Brother Cheng found that his inner world began to grow. Although the growth rate is very small, and you can''t see it unless you look carefully, it is indeed growing. "This... still wears something like this?" Rao Yi Jiang Cheng was well-informed, and felt that this was a bit too bizarre. The inner world is actually a general concept, including all the elements possessed by the body, immortal power, dao heart, soul power, rule perception, consciousness, etc. Its growth means all-round improvement. As more and more chaotic turbulence was injected, Jiang Cheng could even feel the source appearing. Before that, he only had the source of Dao Xin, and that also marked him as the Old Sage. Now, his immortal power, soul power, consciousness, blood, and three thousand profound patterns are all in the embryonic form of the source. This made him even forget about the ecstasy for a moment, and it was the doubt that arose after the shock. "how so?" "How the hell did this happen?" "The chaotic turbulent flow actually has this effect?" "Then why haven''t other people discovered it, and no one has practiced like this?" After thinking for a long time, he gradually found the reason. First of all, it should be the special nature of the Immortal Body itself, which is not within the scope of the Dao of Heaven at all, giving him an opportunity to develop independently. In fact, he already has a Dao source. In a sense, the ancient sage who produced the source of Dao is actually a mini version of the ''Original Immortal World''. When the chaotic turbulence collides with the Primordial Realm, it will produce clear and turbid Qi, the clear Qi will strengthen the Primordial Realm, and the turbid Qi will damage the Primordial Realm, and even turn into a turbid demon. Then when the chaotic turbulence collides with the ancient sage, it will naturally produce a clear and turbid air. For other Old Sages, clear air is also useful, but they also have to face the damage of dirty air. The damage effect brought by the turbid air is often far stronger than the gain effect of the clear air. The process of growth and destruction happens at the same time, and the destruction even overwhelms the growth. In this case, they came into the chaotic turbulence, and the final result was that they became weaker and weaker, and the gains outweighed the losses. But Jiang Cheng is different. He miraculously obtained the sea of ??turbid energy that can absorb and transform turbid energy. The turbid energy that would have harmed him instead strengthened his sea of ??turbid energy. And Qing Qi is growing his inner world normally. Looking at it this way, it seems that there is no harm at all. However, Jiang Cheng didn''t dare to be too happy too early, because the influx of turbid air was further transforming his divine body. Originally, it became inconvenient for him to use immortal power and soul power because his divine body was transformed by turbid qi. Now that he continues to transform, he doesn''t know what it will look like in the future. "No matter how strong my internal body becomes, it will be blocked by turbid air in the future, no matter whether it is immortal power, spirit or rules, it will not be able to exert itself." "It''s really hard to decide." He himself can''t predict whether this transformation is good or bad. As for the inquiry system, the latter can''t give any judgment, and everything can only be explored by himself. Faintly, Jiang Cheng had an intuition that he might be detached from the system. Before that, no matter what he did, the system would not be surprised. In the face of any situation, the system seems to have a plan. But what he experienced now seems to have finally exceeded the system''s cognition. This made Jiang Cheng a little uneasy for the first time, and at the same time a little excited. If it is beyond the control of the system, the system may not be able to handle it if there is an unexpected situation. His situation will no longer be safe. But on the other hand, he felt very exciting and a little eager to try. He finally decided to continue exploring along that unknown road. In the chaotic and turbulent flow, there is no source of rules, and naturally there is no concept of time. But fortunately, the fairy mother firmly remembered it for him. A month later, she appeared on the edge of Yuanxian Realm on time and woke Jiang Cheng up. She didn''t know about the changes in Jiang Cheng''s body, but she could see that he was a little different from before. If I insist on describing it, the breath is not even as good as before. Even if she perceives it carefully, it is difficult for her to regard the man in front of her as a powerful immortal. "You should go back." Jiang Cheng opened his eyes and nodded towards her. Suddenly asked an inexplicable question. "Do you know that I''m going to fight that group of descendants?" The fairy mother was silent for a few seconds, then nodded calmly. Jiang Cheng said meaningfully: "It turns out that... Xianshan is also within your line of sight." This is definitely beyond the expectations of many people. No matter Soul Ancestor Ming Zu, Ji Linghan, Xindi Xuedi, etc., they all believed that Xianshan had nothing to do with Yuan Xianjie. They didn''t even know that there was another pair of eyes watching their every move all the time. "What exactly do you want to do?" The fairy mother''s eyes slowly closed, her expression was solemn. "Maintain the peace of Heaven, and get rid of all unstable factors that may threaten Heaven." Jiang Cheng wanted to say something more, but found that he had already returned to the Feixian Gate inside the fairy mountain. But Ji Linghan, Lan Ning Cangling and the others were all waiting for him. "It''s time." "I thought you''d never come back." "Have you found any material that can transmit the power of the turbidity?" Facing everyone''s inquiries, Jiang Cheng smiled and shook his head. Since entering the chaotic turbulent flow, he has forgotten his original goal. But as for weapons, he also had temporary substitutes. I saw him touch the storage space, and a silver-black light flashed across the field, like a special lightning bolt. Everyone just felt that the breath in front of them was suddenly suffocated, and they felt a little uncomfortable for no reason. Immediately afterwards, a bone that was a hundred feet long appeared in the field. The huge bone shrank rapidly in Jiang Cheng''s hands. It quickly condensed into a four-foot-long bone spur. The front end of the bone spur was extremely sharp, glowing with a faint cold light, and devoured it as if it wanted to choose someone. Holding it in Jiang Cheng''s hand, it was like a bone sword. Xuan Ming was the first to exclaim. "The bones of the turbid demon?" "You actually plan to use this as a weapon?" He looked Jiang Cheng up and down, and his tone was full of sympathy: "Isn''t it, have you been reduced to an imperial weapon all these years and you can''t use it?" Chapter 2510 Jiang Cheng glanced at the old man. "Yes, brother is very depressed now." "I want you to support me with an envoy of the Tongtian Emperor Weapon. After all, I am fighting for the entire New Immortal Realm. You should contribute a little bit, right?" Of course Xuan Ming couldn''t get the Tongtian Emperor Weapon, and no one in the entire Yuanxian Realm might be able to get it out. The Tongtian Emperor Tool has always existed only in legends. What''s more, as the Azure Dragon Emperor, although he occasionally uses special secret treasures, he has never used any serious weapons. "No, no, I think your bone sword is quite unique and unique." The old dragon changed his words immediately. Jiang Cheng pursed his lips on purpose. "What''s unique? It''s simply too shabby. It''s not up to the mark at all. It''s too cheap to represent the Five Gods camp." Xuan Ming was well aware of Brother Cheng''s ability to rip people off, and his face turned a little green. He shook his head again and again, "No, no, this bone sword is very special both in appearance and inside. In such a significant decisive battle, only this sword can show its specialness, and it will definitely be passed down as a good story in the future..." Jiang Cheng was just talking, and he was too lazy to really hit him. In fact, the only weapon material suitable for him now is the bones of the turbid demon. After all, the turbid demon is originally formed from turbid air, which can transmit the power of turbidity, and its bone strength is not inferior to that of monsters of the same level. A group of people left Feixianmen and arrived at the venue of this decisive battle - Tianyi Mountain not long after. At this time, the area around this not-so-famous mountain peak was already overcrowded. Regardless of whether they were in the camp of the holy temple or the camp of the five gods, whether they were cultivating gods or immortals, whether they were ancient sages or celestial beings, almost no one cared about this battle. After all, what will happen to the ''New Immortal World'' in the future and their fate will depend on the outcome of this battle. On the towering mountain peak, a white jade platform floats on the peak like a disc. It looks a bit abrupt and out of tune with the surrounding scenery. That is the ''ring'' for this team battle. There are no cumbersome and complicated rules in this battle, and there are no strange and dangerous secret level formations. Because for the level of God Adventists and Old Sages, the influence of those rules and foreign objects is minimal, and it doesn''t make much sense. With such strength, if you want to tell the difference between life and death, you still have to rely on the most primitive head-to-head confrontation. The decisive battle this time is an 11 vs 11 melee on the white jade disc. Both parties are not subject to any restrictions, and they can use whatever abilities they have. However, under the influence of the rules of heaven and earth at this time, except for the participating players, everyone else can only watch the battle at the foot of the mountain and cannot enter the arena. When Ji Linghan and others arrived, the 11 s¨¦ances hadn''t arrived yet. The spectators who had been waiting here for a long time immediately burst into cheers. "coming!" "All the masters of Feixianmen are here!" "Master Ji!" "The Azure Dragon Emperor!" "That is the patriarch of the witch clan, and beside her is the high priest..." "Can this battle be won?" "This battle must be won, otherwise you and I will not end well!" The immortals on the side of the Five Gods camp naturally want to cheer up their own people, but to be honest, they don''t have any bottom line in their hearts. The lineups for the decisive battle had already been decided a month ago. Various discussions about the strength and experience of these 11 players have already been carried out countless millions of times in various places in Xianshan. No matter how you analyze it, it is difficult to make people optimistic about Feixianmen. "Mo Chen and Luo Yuan are really inside. I thought it was just a rumor released to confuse people." "Hey, it''s not that there are no other Old Sages in our Five Gods camp, why should we send them into battle?" "This battle was initiated by Feixianmen. They must be sure to win, right?" "That''s right, maybe they have some special trump card." "At the level of the Old Sage, what''s the point of the so-called hole cards and trump cards?" Compared with the uneasiness on the side of the Five Gods camp, the momentum on the opposite side of the Holy Temple camp is obviously much higher. "They really expect this team to beat us?" "Take yourself too seriously." "You can''t underestimate them, no matter Ji Linghan or Lin Ning, their strength should not be underestimated." "So what? After all, they are just ordinary Old Sages, so I don''t believe that the Descendants can''t take them down!" "I really can''t figure out where their confidence comes from." After coming here, Jiang Cheng separated from Ji Linghan. He didn''t want to startle the group of s¨¦ances away. Fortunately, his talent of ''thousands of opportunities and no faces'' is still there, and he became a passerby in the crowd, and no one noticed. Listening to the discussions around him, he squeezed to the side of the Wendao team that he had contacted before. Captain Shen Lu was arguing with other immortals with a blushing face and thick neck. "Flying Immortal Sect will win!" "Just watch, Master Ji will not be defeated!" This kind of empty slogan, of course, cannot convince other people around. "I heard that you Wendao Squad is really an ally of Feixianmen, and it''s only natural to speak for them." "By the way, do you know the plan of Feixianmen?" "They won''t really go to die like this, will they?" "If the Feixian Sect collapses this time, then you will be happy for nothing if you ask the sword team, and you will be beaten back to your original form..." Shen Lu was almost blown away by the gossip of these people. "Who is sent to die, where are you standing!" "Can you have some confidence in your own people?" He was excited when someone patted his shoulder. Looking back, I didn''t recognize him at first glance, but after careful identification, I found that it was Jiang Cheng who had changed his appearance a little. Immediately, I was terrified all over. "Ginger, head Jiang!" The other four team members also hurriedly bowed their heads, and were about to salute on the spot. Any deacon elder of Feixianmen is an expert they can''t usually get in touch with, let alone the patriarch Jiang Cheng. These days, every time they think back to the experience they had with Brother Cheng, they are both excited and unbelievable. I thought that there would be no more intersections after the identity was revealed, but I didn''t expect to meet again here. "See Senior Jiang..." Jiang Cheng hurriedly helped them up. "No need to salute, I am also a member of Wendao Squad anyway." Seeing his smile as always, several people were deeply touched. Shen Lu stopped arguing with others, lowered his voice and asked quietly: "Senior Jiang, the battle is coming, why are you free to come to our place?" The other team members were also puzzled. "That''s right, Senior Jiang, why didn''t you play this time?" If it hadn''t been for the reunion between the senior officials of Feixianmen and Jiang Cheng last time, they really couldn''t believe that this was that person. The sect under your command is about to engage in an unprecedented decisive battle that concerns the fate of countless people, and you still have the leisure to go to the crowd to watch the fun? Isn''t this too leisurely? Chapter 2511 Jiang Cheng naturally wouldn''t tell them the real plan in advance. So he smiled and said, "Yes, because they have little chance of winning, so I''m here to find a way." "what?" Shen Lu was a little uneasy. "So you''re not even sure?" He originally thought that Feixianmen must have a plan, and the chances of winning were sure. Jiang Cheng deliberately spread his hands. "You have also seen this lineup. The gap between them and the 11 spirit descendants on the opposite side is still quite large. How easy is it to win?" He became playful, but a trace of melancholy flashed in his eyes. "To fight against the holy temple, we need everyone''s support." Shen Lu didn''t know how other people could support this 11 vs 11 decisive battle. However, being naturally warm-hearted, he instinctively volunteered. "It''s nothing to say, as long as there is something that we can use to ask the knife team, feel free to speak up!" Jiang Cheng was a little dumbfounded for a while. Secretly thinking that if you can be used in this battle, then we are really at the end of the road. "I accept your wishes, but this is unnecessary..." In fact, Shen Lu also knew that he would definitely not need him, but he still kept his words on the scene. "Senior Jiang, what do you mean, do you look down on us and ask the sword team?" "We are allies after all, aren''t we worthy?" At this moment, in the distant sky, eleven figures descended floatingly, and they were the spirit descendants headed by You Yi. Their arrival pushed the atmosphere of the audience to its peak. There were thunderous cheers from the Holy Temple camp, as if they had already won. No wonder they were so excited. Although they have all obtained various energies, most people have never seen these spirit descendants with their own eyes. To them, it is really like the gods in legends. In this decisive battle at the peak, the Holy Temple did not call all the major sects together for a meeting like Feixianmen did. Many people were actually not sure whether the eleven descendants would fight in person. Not even sure if they''re still there. And now that they were present in person, everyone finally felt reassured. "That''s it!" "Sure enough, the eleven descendants have arrived, so we don''t have to worry about it at the holy temple." "It is right for a lion to fight a rabbit with all its strength!" "Crush the Feixianmen in one fell swoop!" "What are the five gods? In this new world, it is enough to have a spirit descendant, and Yuan Neng is the orthodoxy!" Amidst the din of drums, the eleven spirit descendants flew to the entrance of Tianyi Mountain and came before Ji Linghan and the others. Zuo Wu looked them up and down, and then questioned them with a sneer. "Oh, I really don''t know what you think." "Who gave you the courage?" Ji Linghan was not annoyed by the other party''s attitude. Instead, he said indifferently: "The outcome is determined by the battle itself, and verbal disputes are meaningless, please go ahead!" Her calm and composed attitude made the spirit s¨¦ances on the opposite side a little confused. At this point, where does the confidence come from? You Yi didn''t enter the arena immediately, because after entering, there was no winner but he couldn''t get out. In order to prevent fraud, he had to watch Ji Linghan and others all enter the arena before he could feel at ease. So he deliberately tried it out. "I know, you are all Jiang Cheng''s disciples and friends." "But let''s not talk about you, even if Jiang Cheng himself stands here, he doesn''t have the guts to challenge us." They were not stupid, they had already guessed that Jiang Cheng might be back, otherwise Feixianmen wouldn''t be so abnormal. If the latter appeared here, then they really wouldn''t enter the decisive battle. Because apart from Brother Cheng himself, they know his ability to create miracles best. Ji Linghan didn''t answer any more, but took out the black token for entering the arena. A deep light flashed across, and her figure appeared out of thin air at the end of the Baiyu Terrace on the top of the mountain. Afterwards, Lin Ning, Lan Ning, Cang Ling, Xuan Ming and others did not hesitate. In just a dozen seconds, all the eleven people here entered the arena. This made You Yi feel a little unbelievable. Are they all in? He glanced at the people around him. "All eleven of them went in, and even if Jiang Cheng came back, they wouldn''t be able to enter." The expressions of all the spirit descendants all relaxed. "That''s right, the rule of this duel is eleven vs eleven, and they are already full, so they cannot be changed." "So there''s nothing to worry about." "Then us?" A sly smile flickered across the right corner of his mouth. "Of course we went in to fulfill their wish to die." After speaking, he also took out the white participation token. After a while, all the eleven seditions headed by him appeared at the other end of the Baiyu Terrace on the top of the mountain. The two sides faced each other across the ''ring'', and the battle was imminent. But just when You Yi wanted to take a step forward and stand up, he found a barrier in front of him. The enchantment was blessed by the laws of heaven and earth, and he couldn''t break it directly. So he glanced upwards. "What''s the matter, do you have to delay for a while before starting the war?" "Let''s see what other tricks you have!" He said this to Ming Zu and Hun Zu in the dark. After all, this duel is actually a battle between the descendant and the five gods in essence. Ji Linghan, Lan Ning and others are just representatives of the Five Gods. Mingzu, Hunzu, Shangxuan Ancient Sage and others can naturally hear his provocation, but the five of them have no time to care about his attitude now. Their minds were all on Jiang Cheng who was in the crowd. "Can he really do it?" When things came to an end, Ming Zu was still a little worried about gains and losses. He didn''t know much about Jiang Cheng. And this battle is about whether they can continue to manipulate the Tianfeng Stone to control Xianshan, which is of great significance. It can be said that it can only win, not lose. In fact, Soul Ancestor has no background, this time the enemy is too strange, and it is not sure whether Jiang Cheng can perform miracles again. But at this point, there is no turning back when the bow is opened. "Whether he can do it or not, we can only cooperate with his plan!" As his words fell, eleven gray light clusters drifted down from the sky, like eleven snowflakes. When everyone below noticed it, the light group had turned into eleven shining tokens. There is no need to explain at all, everyone immediately understands its meaning. "The third team!" "Can you form a third team to enter?" "Why never heard of it before?" "My God, is this okay?" Everyone below was in an uproar, and the face of the one on the top of the mountain changed. He looked at the sky angrily, and shouted in a cold voice: "You are cheating!" No one answered him. If you really think about it, Mingzu, Hunzu and others did not break the original rules of the decisive battle. It''s still eleven vs. eleven, the players can''t change after they enter the field, and they have to decide the winner before leaving the field. Nothing has changed. And they didn''t say beforehand that there were only two teams. Therefore, the law of heaven and earth for this duel as an arbitration still exists and has not disappeared. Chapter 2512 "How could there be a third team?" Everyone at the foot of the mountain raised their heads, neither Tianzun nor Old Sage knew why. They don''t understand why there is a third team. Aren''t the two camps of the holy temple and the five gods in Xianshan? There is no third camp, so there is no need for a third team, right? "What is the role of this team?" "Could it be considered a third party, going to confront Shengmiao and Feixianmen?" "Who can beat this? Tired of work?" For a moment, countless immortals looked at the eleven gray tokens that had just appeared, but no one flew up to pick them up. After all, they have heard beforehand that the rule of this decisive battle is to never die. And getting the token means accepting the battle. I didn''t get any benefits, and I lost my life for no reason. Of course, no one wants to do such a loss-making thing. They were unwilling, but Jiang Cheng was willing. He has been waiting for this opportunity to play. Just when everyone in the audience was silent, discussing, or at a loss, he suddenly jumped up and grabbed all the eleven tokens in his hand. Now, the audience was in an uproar. Before this brother had no sense of existence because of "thousand machines without face", he was not noticed at all. Now everyone''s attention is on the eleven tokens, even if he no longer has a sense of existence, he will become the focus. Seeing that someone really took the token, many people screamed on the spot. "Fuck, who is this?" "Crazy, someone really wants to die?" "Ginger City!" "He is Jiang Cheng!" Many people immediately recognized Brother Cheng. After all, he was a well-known celebrity in Yuanxianjie before, and there were not a few people who had seen him with their own eyes. Such as Qu Wang, Huan Chen, such as Emperor Lin, Blood Emperor, Soul Emperor, such as Jihuang Zhengshen... "You''re still here?" "My God, why did he show up?" "What is this person going to do?" "Since he was present, why didn''t he join Feixianmen and come out at this time?" Of course, besides these elders, some other ordinary immortals also recognized him. For example, those Taoist gods and holy masters who often deal with the Wendao team. They still remembered the scene when Brother Cheng accepted the test of the Five Gods and Heavenly Monument a while ago, and then joined Shen Lu''s team. He still vaguely remembered that this person called himself Jiang Cheng, the ancestor of Feixianmen. That would be just a braggart who doesn''t know how to live or die. Now take a look... "Damn it, what did those big guys call him just now?" "Ginger, Jiang Cheng?" Many people''s eyeballs are about to protrude, and they just feel that their worldview is about to be subverted. "Oh my god, is he really that Jiang Cheng who smashed the Yuanxian world?" "Who else but him?" "It turns out that I was so close to the top power?" "Ask the sword team, is this the ancestral tomb that smokes, did you get him to join last time?" "No wonder the elders of Feixianmen said they were allies last time. It turned out that it was because the ancestor was in this team..." For a while, many people even led the Duowendao team a little bit uphill. I thought they were lucky, but now I realize...the luck is even better than I imagined. "I, Jiang, will take over this battle." Brother Cheng, who got the token, looked down at the audience quite proudly. After holding back for so long, I was finally able to make a good appearance. And the eleven spirit descendants in the arena on the top of the mountain were about to be blown out of their lungs. At this point, of course they knew that they had been put together by the five gods. If they had known that Jiang Cheng would fight, they would never have been so impulsive and come out with all their brains, at least they would have been a little more cautious. "Damn it, they tricked me!" "Why didn''t this person die on the Road to Flowing Gold?" "Who knows?" "Shouldn''t he be inside the Tianfeng Stone, why did he come out?" "Needless to say, those five bastards must have secretly cooperated to send him here, and deliberately kept it from us!" "what should I do now?" They are familiar with Jiang Cheng''s experience all the way here, and they will not underestimate his strength at all. Otherwise, when he wanted a jade talisman before, he would not have used the betting method. At that time, he was worried that he would be killed by Jiang Cheng if he directly robbed him by fighting. You Yi took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t be afraid, our current strength is not comparable to that of that day, and he may not be able to win." "But he still has ten helpers..." While they were discussing countermeasures, Brother Cheng, holding eleven tokens, also walked to the entrance. However, his next step failed. There is an invisible wall in front of him blocking him, preventing him from entering the field. "what''s the situation?" Jiang Cheng, who was eager to go up and pretend to be aggressive, was ready to go, and he was a little bald if he couldn''t get in. But soon he understood why. This duel is a team battle, and it has to be eleven against eleven. Of the eleven tokens in his hand, ten of them are still unowned, which means that he hasn''t found all the players yet. Therefore, no admission. "You still have this?" "Brother, can''t you single out a group of them alone?" "This rule is really set up to take off your pants and fart, it''s superfluous!" Mingzu and Shangxuan Ancient Sage in the dark looked constipated. Dude, we set up this rule for your own good, so that you can have ten more powerful teammates, and your chances of winning will be higher. Can you accept it? Also, the outcome of this duel is related to our future, please be serious! Now that the rules of the competition have been blessed by the laws of heaven and earth, unless Jiang Cheng can break the laws of heaven and earth, he can only temporarily find eleven people to participate. So, this brother could only turn around and fly back to the ''audience seat''. Raising the token in his hand, the brother started recruiting players on the spot. "Everyone knows who I am by now, the reputation of the leader of the team is guaranteed, if you want to join, hurry up." In his opinion, if he took the initiative to recruit players, the next step would definitely be a hot scene full of swarms. Countless people rushed to sign up, just to win the mere ten places in their hands. However, after he yelled, the scene unexpectedly fell silent. After half a minute of silence, someone finally flew in front of him. It''s an acquaintance - Emperor Lin. The latter was a little hesitant when he formed a team for Feixianmen last time, but this time he saw Jiang Cheng and gained some confidence. When he came to him, he took a token without saying a word, and he was considered to have joined the team. Then, the scene became cold again. Jiang Cheng never saw the next one who enthusiastically signed up to join. He finally realized that he might have guessed the mentality of everyone wrong. None of these people seemed to want to play. This is actually a matter of course. The remaining disciples of Feixianmen really want to participate, but they are not in the realm of the ancient sages, and they think that their strength is not qualified, and they don''t want to waste the precious team quota of head Jiang. And those ancient sages present felt that they couldn''t win. Chapter 2513 Although Jiang Cheng had demonstrated his incredible strength time and time again in the Yuanxian Realm, but this time his opponent was a descendant of the gods. Even Emperor Xin, Emperor Soul and others who knew him a lot didn''t have much confidence. What''s more, even if Jiang Cheng really creates a miracle and defeats the god descendant, can he guarantee to live until after the war? What if he died in battle? What''s more, even if he fought desperately and survived in the end, what else could he gain besides the reputation of winning? They have no intention of fighting for the five gods. With these thoughts in mind, all the righteous gods looked at their noses with their eyes and their hearts with their noses, just like an old monk who entered into meditation and had nothing to do with himself. Jiang Cheng was a little helpless. I can fly by myself, what are these people worried about? "Follow my brother to win, hurry up and get in the car." "I promise there is no danger..." His assurances were not convincing. The enemy is a descendant, isn''t it dangerous? Who believes it? "You don''t need to take action, I can handle it myself, so it''s okay, right?" Don''t we need to make a move? You coax ghosts! Everyone didn''t believe him anymore. Seeing this situation, Jiang Cheng could only order the general himself. "Brother Ling Xian, don''t you intend to cheer me up?" The faces of the blood emperors named by him turned green. He glared at Jiang Cheng angrily, that look seemed to say - don''t hurt me! "Hey, I''m just here to watch the excitement. I don''t have any opinion on the battle between the Five Gods and the Holy Temple." "Why do you have to drag me into the water?" Jiang Cheng originally planned to persuade him a few more words, but after thinking about it, he didn''t need a strong teammate like the Old Sage. Anyway, the battle is to pick a group by yourself, is it the same who you bring? Even if you bring a few mysterious immortals and heavenly immortals, can''t you enter the arena? Why do you have to win over the Old Sage here? So, he turned his attention to Shen Lu. "Captain Shen, are you interested in walking with me?" Shen Lu was watching the excitement below, never dreaming that he would have a part in this big event. He pointed to his nose in astonishment. Asked a little in disbelief. "You mean me?" Brother Cheng smiled and nodded. "Yup." After seeing clearly the realm of Shen Lu''s ordinary Holy Master, the whole audience was in an uproar. "Is this a joke?" "Actually let this mere Holy Master join?" "Totally unreasonable..." Even Emperor Lin beside Brother Cheng frowned. "Jiang Cheng, what do you mean? Don''t mess around!" She had mustered enough courage to join this team, but that courage was also based on Jiang Cheng leading the team and nine other Old Sage teammates. If the other nine people are just the Holy Master, then why are they playing? Brother Cheng shook his finger at her, "I care about myself, don''t worry, when have you ever seen me do something I''m not sure about?" At this time, Shen Lu below also waved his hands again and again. "No, no, Master Jiang, you better stop joking." "How can I participate in this kind of peak decisive battle? I don''t have the qualifications." Brother Cheng frowned. "Captain Shen, not long ago you swore that as long as there is something that can be used by the Wendao team, feel free to speak up." "Could it be that you''re just talking and talking?" Shen Lu never dreamed that he was waiting for him here. God is sorry, those words at that time were just a nice scene, okay, do you still take it seriously? "Hey, well, even if I want to contribute, but my strength doesn''t allow it..." Jiang Cheng directly interrupted him. "I think your strength is enough." "What''s the matter, as allies of Feixianmen, you can''t count on it at critical moments?" Having said all this, what else can Shen Lu say? What''s more, Jiang Cheng is an ancient sage, he can''t help it. He could only pinch his nose and nod. "As allies, we are of course going through fire and water, and we will do whatever we want!" After finishing speaking, he and the other four team members walked up to Brother Cheng with solemn and solemn expressions, and each received a token. Now, many people in the arena no longer envy the Wendao team, nor do they feel how lucky they are. Feelings become an ally of Feixianmen, and you really have to go up and work hard if you have something to do. For a moment, many people cast gloating looks at Shen Lu. Jiang Cheng saw that he couldn''t catch any other strong men, so he could only wave his hand. "There are still four people left. Since everyone else is so reserved, let''s have five disciples from our sect. The realm is not limited." Different from others, Feixianmen disciples have long been impatient. Their confidence in Sect Leader Jiang is unparalleled. Before Brother Cheng finished speaking, Wei Miao, the sycophant, rushed up to him first and took away a token. Then Qin Chang and Lu Fan rushed over. But Shan Tai, Yin Xueer, Tang Ru, Gan Ziyi and others in the rear were a step behind, and Ye Tang, a disciple of the fifth generation who was ready to go, took the lead. So far, Jiang Cheng has finally assembled a team of 11 people. Shan Tai and the others, who didn''t get the chance to play, beat their chests and stomped their feet, extremely unwilling. "Martial Nephew Wei, give me the token, and Uncle Martial will take care of you next time." "Ye Tang, hand over the token, does the elder understand?" "Junior brother Qin, you should know how senior sister treats you, right? Now is the time for you to carry forward your humility." It''s a pity that their fight is useless. Wei Miao, Qin Chang, Ye Tang and others who got the tokens did not accept this set at all. "This is hand-picked by head Jiang. If we let it go, it will be disrespectful to his old man!" "That''s right, other things can be humbled, but this matter has no way!" Their act of grabbing the quota stunned the immortals of other sects and ethnic groups present. They have seen a lot of those who are rushing to earn benefits. It was the first time that someone rushed to die, and it was a collective. This Feixianmen really makes them unable to understand. Brother Cheng waved his hand. "Okay, okay, time is running out, don''t argue, and I will definitely take you next time I have a chance." After speaking, he took the lead to enter the field. Soon, their team with vastly different realms was sent to the round platform on the top of the mountain. And it''s still in the very center of the ''ring''. Everyone looked at the eleven members of this team and felt that they were full of flaws. The weakest ones are the four Taoist gods of the Wendao team. Not to mention putting it on this occasion, even with all kinds of ordinary tasks, this level is just the existence of ordinary passers-by. The four disciples of Feixianmen are in the realm of the Holy Lord. Can be considered a master. But compared with the spirit descendant on the opposite side, it''s really not enough to see. The only one who looks normal here is Emperor Lin who is at the level of righteous god. As for Jiang Cheng, the captain, he looked like a mortal on the surface. The whole selection process happened right under the nose of You Yi. He witnessed the whole process, but when he actually saw these eleven people standing in front of him, he still couldn''t believe it was real. Looking straight at Jiang Cheng, he issued a soul torture. "What are you here for?" Chapter 2514 The descendants were still extremely afraid of Jiang Cheng. Seeing him create such a team now, it feels like he has been tricked. We value you so much, why do you make this for us? What about wasting feelings? They seriously suspected that Brother Cheng was engaged in a big conspiracy. On such a big occasion, the selection of people is so random to the point of nonsense, it is too abnormal, there must be some tricks. "I''m here to fight you." Jiang Cheng''s sleeves trembled slightly, and the pale bone sword slipped into his hand. He casually held a sword flower in his hand, and the tip of the sword pointed at the eleven people on the opposite side. Behind them, Cangling Xuanming and the others were already busy finding a comfortable place to watch the battle. In the peak team battle, two teams cannot play one team. They have no chance to play now. Looking at the completely unrecognizable level of weapons in Jiang Cheng''s hands, and feeling his mortal aura, You Yi became more and more sure that he was cheating. But at this point, there is no room for retreat. "Let''s see what kind of tricks you want to play!" While wearing jade talismans, the eleven people also sacrificed various weapons. The powerful aura that surpassed ordinary ancient sages radiated out one after another. Jiang Cheng and Lindi didn''t feel anything, but Wei Miao, Ye Tang and other Feixianmen disciples'' hearts were beating wildly. Obviously not afraid, but inexplicably gave birth to a deadly chill. And Shen Lu and others were even more miserable. The five players of the Wendao team couldn''t stand firmly on the spot, Shen Lu''s face turned pale, and he flew backwards. bang bang bang... The five fell to the ground like rolling gourds. This is an extremely rare embarrassing gesture for the majestic Taoist gods and holy masters. Especially since the enemy on the opposite side didn''t make a move, they just released their coercion. And no matter on or off the court, no one laughed at them. "The gap in strength is too great." "As expected of a descendant, in front of them, ordinary holy masters are just ants that can be wiped out with a wave, not worth mentioning at all." The audience on the side of the holy temple camp cheered thunderously. Of course they want their side to win. "Haha, five people have lost their fighting power before they make a move. What''s more important than that?" "Isn''t it funny for those five people to go up?" "Jiang Cheng is too big this time..." They soon saw a bigger scene. Jiang Cheng nodded in the direction of Emperor Lin. "Just keep them alive, and leave the battle to me." The latter was taken aback when he heard the words, and was also a little surprised. "Even I don''t need to make a move?" "Of course not." Leaving this sentence behind, Jiang Cheng directly mobilized the power of turbidity, poured it into the bone sword, and raised his hand to swing out the thirteen-fold sword. Seeing that the battle started, Emperor Lin not only did not move forward, but retreated to the end of the Yutai with four disciples of Feixianmen and five players of Wendao team, and there was another uproar below. "What is this for?" "Just Jiang Cheng alone?" "Is he going to pick eleven?" "No wonder he chose so casually just now. It turned out that he didn''t expect to join forces with others at all." "This lunatic is too arrogant!" No matter what they think, Jiang Cheng''s thirteen-ply sword world has already been covered. "Arrogance!" "You didn''t pay attention to us at all!" Seeing that Jiang Cheng was going to fight alone, the eleven succubus felt a deep sense of humiliation. So this is what he called a ''conspiracy''? Using Feixianmen as a cover, wasted so much energy, and came up with a third team, in the end, just to create a result of one-on-one team? It is simply unreasonable! You have already been beaten by eleven, are you still worried that we will be afraid? Is it necessary to make so much trouble? "I think he''s crazy." Jiang Cheng didn''t open up the holy world, and the one on the right wouldn''t have any reservations. The holy world of the ancient saints is no longer obsessed with the external form like the Holy Master and the Holy One, but the external display of the inner world, which is completely sent and received in one heart. And the level of the holy world of him, the god descendant, is even higher than that of ordinary ancient sages. After opening it, what everyone saw was not a normal world, nor the changed form of the Holy One, but a special ''sea of ??air'' magnified thousands of times. The spectators outside had lost their sight, and although Shen Lu and the others on the round stage were relatively close, they couldn''t understand the battle. But Emperor Lin knew the power of it. The one on the right has realized the random change of the core of the holy world, using the Dao heart to temporarily transform everything in the world in the body, no matter the soul, consciousness, or comprehension of rules, into the immortal power system. That''s something she, an upright god, can''t do at all. The ''sea of ??air'' transformed by the holy world on the right has far exceeded the total amount of immortal power carried by the normal ancient sanctuary by more than five times. The creatures of all ethnic groups in the Yuan Immortal Realm, even the Celestial Clan, have to cultivate their immortal power, but their immortal power has finally turned into the spiritual realm. Xianli is their foundation. Facing Youyi''s powerful Immortal Power Sacred Realm now, no matter how many means and changes he had, he still couldn''t escape this most essential confrontation. Looking at the purest sea of ??special Qi, Emperor Lin understood that if he was in it now, the only thing waiting for him was defeat. Even if there is a Dao seal, it is useless. And Cang Ling, Xuan Ming and others who were outside the competition space also put away their original cynical and relaxed expressions. "Is this Yuan Neng?" Ji Linghan shook her head. "No, he hasn''t used his energy yet." "hiss!" Xuan Ming took a deep breath. "If we meet this person..." Not to mention eleven vs. eleven, the one on the right alone can beat at least three or four of him. And beside the one on the right, there are ten other s¨¦ances. Compared with the last time when they were chopped melons and vegetables by Yi, their strength has all been greatly improved. Over the years, like parasites, they have absorbed the origin of the Yuanxian world, giving them a completely new transformation. The eleven people showed their respective strengths, some displayed their special ''soul sea'', some used demonic power, some turned into consciousness bodies, and some even had gray-brown brilliance, as if walking Body training route. Regardless of the system, they have reached the point where all the Old Sages present are amazed. That was a level they had never thought of, and it was like a culmination of teaching demonstrations. Jiang Cheng, who was within the attack range of these eleven people, only had the thirteen-ply kendo swung by the bone sword. Perhaps because it was driven by the power of turbidity, the thirteenth-fold kendo was stained with a gray tone as a whole, not as dazzling as before. It looks like an imaginary world that is dying and can be blown away in one breath. The momentum is completely incomparable with the holy world of the eleven people on the opposite side. The huge sea of ??special air on the right was the first to collide with it. Afterwards, the sea of ??qi was covered with a layer of gray mist. Before everyone could react, the gray sea of ??air turned into dust all over the sky, blowing away with the wind. Chapter 2515 The holy world was destroyed like this, the right side turned pale, and the whole person felt as if struck by lightning. Although he is a special spirit descendant, he can''t avoid the backlash he should have, but the consequences are not as serious as other immortals. He already had a high opinion of Jiang Cheng. Before starting the war, he imagined how Jiang Cheng would respond to his own holy world, which was several times stronger than other ancient saints. I thought that the other party might have more powerful immortal power. He also thought that the other party might use various methods such as Three Thousand Profound Patterns, Spiritual Will, and Heavenly Soul to resolve it. He even thought of the perfect kendo that the opponent might use as a foul. But now, Jiang Cheng''s way of cracking it was completely beyond his expectation. With just that one sword, without taking anything, why did his holy world disappear? That''s fine, what shocked him the most was the fragments of the breastplate. After being killed by Yi last time, he, as the leader of the descendants, got two more jade talismans. With the blessing of three jade talismans, even Yi''s attack can be blocked by a second, right? Even if it can''t be completely copied and bounced back, it can weaken most of it! However, Jiang Cheng''s kendo world just now didn''t seem to have been affected in any way, and pierced through his holy world in an intact state. The three jade talismans seemed to not exist. That''s an artifact fragment! "This is impossible!" You Yi screamed for the first time. "What kind of method are you doing!" In fact, this is also a very normal thing. If the one on the right used his immortal power normally and used all kinds of immortal techniques and supernatural powers, then Jiang Cheng''s thirteen-fold swordsmanship would not be able to defeat the enemy in one blow. But he wants to use the holy world. The holy world shaped by Dao Xin is a test of balance, especially his kind of holy world that has changed its core, and it is on that basis that it has played tricks again. In this case, encountering other immortals is naturally a god blocking and killing gods, but encountering the power of turbidity... It''s hard to say anything else about the power of turbidity, but the destructive ability is the only one. After being placed in the holy world, it is like putting a piranha in a pond. Coupled with the coverage of the sword world, his holy world will naturally collapse upon contact. After defeating No. 1 right, Jiang Cheng didn''t stop to appreciate the result. Having experienced many battles, he immediately chased after the opponent, only intending to kill one first. The fairy power barrier that You Yi had just organized was broken immediately, and it couldn''t stop the attack of the turbid power at all. It wasn''t until this moment that he finally realized what kind of power Jiang Cheng was using. "This is foul air!" "You actually use foul air!" He screamed again. Lindi, Mingtong, Bingji and others in the rear were also shocked. On the one hand, he was shocked by Jiang Cheng''s fighting power to easily break through the holy world, and on the other hand, he was shocked by the word turbidity. They finally understood why Jiang Cheng asked about the materials for transmitting turbid air last time. It turned out that he actually learned the ability of the turbid demon? How on earth is this possible? The moment the bone sword directly hit the one on the right, the attacks of the other ten descendants had also arrived. Jiang Cheng didn''t care at all. In an instant, he was submerged in boundless pure attacks. "Ginger City!" "Master Jiang!" Miao Yucangling and everyone from Feixianmen exclaimed in unison. Even Mingzu and Shangxuan Ancient Sage in the dark couldn''t help their hearts jumping, saying something was wrong. If it weren''t for the law of heaven and earth to maintain this special arena, then the entire fairy mountain might not exist now. Because the attacks of these ten descendants are enough to destroy the world. Under this kind of attack, even the gods who have gained half of the control of Xianshan, they are not sure that they can survive. when the dust scattered Go, they saw Jiang Cheng again. He was almost intact, there was almost no wound on his body, and from his complexion, there was nothing unusual about him. You Yi, the target he was chasing down, has disappeared. "how can that be!" Regardless of Emperor Lin, Cang Ling, Ming Tong, Bing Ji and others, or the remaining ten spirit descendants who were fighting fiercely in the arena, they all uttered this unbelievable scream almost at the same time. And Shangxuan, Mingzu and others in the dark also had the expression of seeing a ghost. They thought that Jiang Cheng could create a miracle and win, otherwise they wouldn''t have placed high hopes on him. But they never dreamed that they would see such an absurd scene in the end. The joint attack of the ten spirit descendants just now has surpassed the intensity of the last battle between Yi and Qiu Yuxuan. In the face of this level of attack, even if the Heavenly Dao bears it, he will probably suffer some trauma, right? It is impossible for anyone in this world to be able to withstand the wave just now. Those who can survive are all extremely strong. In the end, not only did Jiang Cheng come down, but he didn''t get hurt at all, as if nothing happened. Even if this kind of thing happened in front of their eyes, they still couldn''t believe it was true. Mingzu even came up with a weird guess. "Isn''t he already dead?" "It''s just an illusion now, or is it an illusion created by those s¨¦ances?" There was no way, even if they knew that Jiang Cheng could use the power of turbidity, they would not have guessed that his divine body had been transformed by turbidity. It is difficult for Jiang Cheng''s own immortal power and heavenly soul to break through the blockade of his body, let alone an external attack that has not been approved by the turbidity? He hoped that the enemy could penetrate his divine body. That way you can die for a long time, and see what else the system can do. But unfortunately, the joint attack of the ten spirit descendants failed to accomplish this in the end. In addition to causing some shocks on the body surface, all other powers, whether immortal power, soul power, demon power, or original power, were quickly eliminated in front of the turbid power. In a sense, this is a confrontation between clean and stale qi. It''s just that, no matter whether it is immortal power, soul power, demon power or original power, it is just a branch of the Qingqi system that has changed once or even many times. And the power of turbidity and turbidity come down in one continuous line, pointing directly to the essence of turbidity. Comparing the two, the level of the former is really inferior to the latter, so it is not surprising that they were defeated. Even Jiang Cheng himself felt that this collision was too ridiculous. "This turbid body is too buggy, isn''t it?" "This kind of attack can be carried without damage, so who else in the Yuanxian world can kill me?" "It''s the rhythm of invincible defense!" "However, if you can''t die, wouldn''t the system''s resurrection hook be useless in the future?" He still has a little regret in his heart. The ten spirit descendants on the opposite side were all in a mess in the wind. Even though they were intact and uninjured, their confidence and fighting spirit before the war had been shattered at this moment. Ten people can''t break through Jiang Cheng''s defense with a single blow, so what''s the point? The opponent is tantamount to invincible. No matter how they fight, they can''t win. "It can''t go on like this." "This freak, it seems that he can only use the means of primordial energy!" . /53/53520/20836622.html Chapter 2516 When Jiang Cheng swung the thirteen-fold sword again, no matter whether the immortals inside or outside, suddenly they could no longer see the two sides in the war. The scene presented in front of their eyes was an empty round platform. Both Jiang Cheng and the spirit descendants on the opposite side disappeared out of thin air. Even Lindi, Wei Miao, Shen Lu and other cheerleaders disappeared out of thin air. "Where are people?" "Where did they go?" "Is it over? Who won?" "Is this teleported out of thin air?" "Didn''t it mean that there is no winner in this decisive battle, so you can''t quit?" No one knows what happened. Ji Linghan, Lin Ning and others were not very worried. After all, it was not the first time that the head of Jiang disappeared suddenly, so he was calm and calm. "We are still unable to enter the field, which means that the decisive battle between them is not over yet." "Looking at it this way, they''re actually still inside." Miao Yu''s clear twin boys stared at the empty arena, and calmly analyzed: "No accident, it should be the group of s¨¦ances who used the primordial energy of the void space." "Void space!" Fang Mingtong, Bingji and the others showed fearful expressions at the same time. Over the years in Xianshan, they have fought against the masters from the holy temple many times, and encountered similar methods. The so-called virtual space, on the surface, means that both the enemy and the enemy are simultaneously separated from the battlefield to a space where outsiders can no longer interfere with them. Although they could no longer be perceived from the outside, the actual parties did not leave their place. If this is the only way, at most it is to create an isolated space that is beneficial to oneself. For example, if you have more than one enemy, you can rely on this energy to create a one-on-one environment where others cannot intervene. The s¨¦ances are fighting the few with the more, so using this ''empty space'' doesn''t seem to make much sense. But the two ''virtual spaces'' encountered by Mingtong and Bingji were accompanied by another elemental energy - the battle of puppets. In the battle of puppets, everyone can''t do it himself, but can only manipulate the puppets connected to them to fight. When the puppet is killed, he himself dies. Usually in this kind of duel, the puppet strength of both sides is equal, and the victory or defeat depends on the fighting skills. But if the caster''s primordial energy level is high enough, it can also create an extremely unfair duel. For example, if your own puppet is in the realm of the Holy Master, but the enemy''s puppet is only in the realm of the Supreme, then it will absolutely crush the situation, and you can easily kill the enemy. Of course, if the enemy''s original state is high enough, Yuan Neng will not be easy to suppress. Mingtong and Bingji are both in the realm of the ancient sages. When they encountered this Yuan Neng, the situations they encountered were all tied. The puppets of the two sides are very close in strength, and in the end both of them successfully broke the situation with their rich combat experience. In retrospect, though, it was still one of the scariest moments of their lives. "This time, the caster is the succubus himself. Whose level of primordial energy can be higher than theirs?" "Whether it''s the virtual space or the puppet battle, it must be unprecedentedly difficult. Prophet Jiang is in danger." Ji Linghan shook his head, his eyes were as firm as ever. "He''ll be fine." Mingtong and Bingji opened their mouths, wanting to say something. For example, Yuan Neng is detached from other systems, there is no reason at all. No matter how strong Jiang Cheng''s personal strength is, that kind of puppet battle can''t be played out. If the puppet he gets is weaker than the opponent, he will die inexplicably and extremely aggrieved in the end. But seeing that neither Lin Ning nor Lan Ning said anything, the two of them finally could only sigh inwardly, praying for better luck for Jiang Cheng. Brother Cheng was indeed sent into the ''empty space'', along with ''teammates'' such as Emperor Lin and Wei Miaoshenlu. "not good!" "Trouble." Except for Jiang Cheng, even if the others have never entered here, they have heard of the effect of the void space and the puppet battle. Seeing the criss-crossing grid lines under his feet and the weird layout without any scenery around him, he immediately saw where this was. Jiang Cheng didn''t care too much, and stepped forward and walked out. But I found that no matter how I walked or flew, I was still in the original grid, and I couldn''t go out at all. "Only by beheading the caster can one escape from the void space." The one who spoke was the second from the left among the ten s¨¦ances on the opposite side. You Yi is gone, and now this group of people is headed by him. And this empty space was created by him. Compared with other people who can only stand in a fixed grid, he is not subject to any restrictions as a caster, and can walk back and forth between different grids. "Except for me, in it, only attacks can cross the grid." "If you can''t kill me, then you will be trapped inside for eternity." Jiang Cheng nodded, and slowly raised the bone sword in his hand. This originally pale bone sword has some black spots and cracks on the surface. It seems that the bones of the seventh-level turbid demon still cannot withstand the continuous infusion of his turbid power. But for Brother Cheng, it''s not a big problem. Anyway, this weapon is easy to make. If you don''t have one, you can make one now. When the tip of the bone sword pointed to the left one, he quickly dodged it, as if he was afraid that he would be instantly killed in the next moment. But no matter how he dodges, he always has the illusion that he is firmly locked and is directly opposite the tip of the sword. And the tip of the sword was getting closer and closer to him. This illusion was so real, I felt my hair stand on end, and I could only yell at the other person on the side. "Sixth from the left! What are you still dawdling about?" A young man in white in the crowd smiled. "Didn''t I think you didn''t need help from others?" "hurry up!" The second from the left urged him angrily. "If I''m killed, you won''t be able to fight the puppet war!" "Okay, okay, let''s start." With Zuo Liu''s teasing, Jiang Cheng suddenly found that he couldn''t lock anyone. Then, he saw a blue translucent human-shaped light group appearing in front of him. And there was a feeling that he and the light ball seemed to be one. He raised his right hand, and Guang Tuan did the same. Pulling a sword flower, the long strip shaped like a bone sword in Guang Tuan''s hand also drew a sword flower. "what''s the situation?" He looked as far as the eye could see, and found a similar human-shaped light cluster appeared in front of everyone. "This is a war of puppets!" Emperor Lin''s complexion was very ugly, even a little powerless and hopeless. "The puppet gap is too big, we may really be doomed this time." Jiang Cheng frowned, "What do you mean?" Wei Miao, who was nearby, immediately popularized science for him. "The puppet battle can''t show its original strength. The puppet inside is connected to the main body and fights on its own behalf. If it is killed, then I will die. It is dangerous and unpredictable..." Chapter 2517 After listening to Wei Miao, Shen Lu and others'' explanations, Jiang Cheng finally understood the rules of the puppet war. "This... is a bit like manipulating a character duel." He thought about it carefully and found that it was true. The combination of the virtual space and the puppet battle turns the original duel into a battle of characters, doesn''t it? He observed the puppet connected to him for a while, and found that it was a normal puppet of the Xianli system. The cultivation base is around the seventh level of the Emperor Realm. Other than that, there is nothing left. No blood, no soul, no consciousness. It seems that his own sense of rules cannot be applied to puppets. The only ones that can be used are probably some martial arts that Xianli can display. "Is it so low-end?" "You still know how to play!" "I am over-flattered!" Zuo Liu narrowed his eyes with a smile, like an old fox who has succeeded in his scheme. What he was most worried about just now was that he couldn''t pull Jiang Cheng into this puppet war. Similar things happened in the last battle with Yi. At that time, he and the second from the left launched a combination package of void space and puppet battle, but nothing happened in the end. That Yuan Neng was directly destroyed by Yi, and it didn''t take effect at all. Fortunately, Jiang Cheng didn''t seem to have that ability. "How do you want to die?" He also controls a puppet, but it''s green all over. And his puppet''s immortal power has reached the level of Daoist. Although this realm can only be regarded as a low-level immortal in today''s Primordial Immortal Realm, it has to be compared with whom. Compared with the seventh level of Emperor Realm in Jiangcheng, Dao Zun is a full six realms higher, and crushing is not enough to describe the gap. "Hahaha!" The remaining nine s¨¦ances all laughed happily. "Steady." "I never imagined that it would be so easy to kill Jiang Cheng." "Sixth from the left, your hand is really bullying!" "I originally thought that at most the realm could be equalized, but I didn''t expect to be able to widen the gap to such a large extent." "This person has absolutely no resistance against our primordial energy." They are also connected to a puppet at this time. Five of them are Daoist, and four are Supreme, any one of them can easily crush Brother Cheng''s puppets. All puppets only have the cultivation base of immortal power, and they don''t have the law space and origin that Daoist should have. This also destined the next battle to be a duel of martial arts. As for Jiang Cheng''s teammates, Emperor Lin got a Taoist puppet. Four Feixianmen disciples including Wei Miao and Ye Tang received the supreme rank, while Shen Lu and the other four members of the Wendao team received the Tianzun and Venerable ranks respectively. At a glance, the only one who can fight back and forth with the opponent is Emperor Lin. If Wei Miao, Ye Ming and others work hard, they can barely protect themselves for a while. And Shen Lu and others were also the targets of being crushed. "It''s over." Seeing Jiang Cheng''s puppet at the seventh level of Emperor Realm, Emperor Lin felt his eyes darken and almost passed out. She was expecting Brother Cheng to create a miracle again, a puppet with a higher realm than the other party, but what is this? She took a deep breath and glared at him annoyed. "What are you doing?" "Anyway, he is an ancient sage, why is his realm suppressed so low?" "This is what you said is a sure win, just leave it to you alone?" Being questioned by his teammates about his flying ability, Brother Cheng could only touch his nose in embarrassment. "I don''t know why." "But don''t worry, we are sure to win this battle." "Win your head!" When Emperor Lin''s voice fell, he saw that Jiang Cheng had already manipulated the blue human-shaped light group, waving the ''light saber'' in his hand to kill it. Perhaps it was the first time he controlled it, the puppet he manipulated almost fell into the air when it flew up. Seeing this scene, the s¨¦ances on the opposite side roared with laughter again. "Hahahaha, it''s so rare." "I want to have fun." They haven''t let their guard down. Obviously, a crush across several realms had been formed, but the three god descendants, the sixth from the left, the fifth from the left, and the seventh from the left, still surrounded them together. Their primary enemy is still Jiang Cheng after all, as for the others, they can be easily dealt with even without Yuan Neng. The three puppets who had reached the level of Dao Zun were in the shape of a pin, and instantly surrounded Jiang Cheng. On the other side, the others did not fight. Because everyone''s attention is here, the second group from the left mainly monitor Lindi and Wei Miao and others, as long as they don''t intervene, they are not interested in being distracted for the time being. "Jiang Cheng, you have been brave all your life, you must have never imagined that you would die so uselessly, right?" Zuo Liu, who was directly in front, laughed loudly, and then rushed up with a sword. The puppet of Dao Zun class exudes the immortal power that this realm should have. Jiang Cheng could tell at a glance what kind of sword technique the opponent was using. After all, in the field of swordsmanship, he and Qiu Yuxuan are considered to be the only ones, and the next one needs to be empty to get the others'' turn. He resolutely used the thirteen-fold sword, but found that the puppet could not wield the world of sword at all. Because the puppet only has immortal power and no soul, it cannot touch the artistic conception of the way of swordsmanship. In desperation, he could only settle for the next best thing and use other sword skills to deal with it. The immortal power between the two puppets was too great, Jiang Cheng knew very well that as long as there was a head-on confrontation, his own puppets would collapse. So, he chose Youdou. About five seconds later, his puppet was stabbed by Zuo Qi''s sword and collapsed on the spot. Afterwards, Jiang Cheng himself died as well. The remaining spirit descendants in the arena did not immediately cheer. Because the battle just now was incredible enough. Xianli''s cultivation base was so many levels behind, and it was still one against three, Jiang Cheng still lasted for five seconds before dying, which is simply unbelievable. It also made them, the spirit descendants, realize how bad their own shortcomings are - such as martial arts. "In any case, Jiang Cheng is finally dead." "Once he is dead, the most difficult enemy will cease to exist." "I can finally breathe a sigh of relief." The second from the left slowly looked at Emperor Lin. "Are you going to kill yourself, or let us kill you?" "If you want to be heroic before you die, I can withdraw the void space and fight you outside." Without Jiang Cheng, they could deal with everyone with ease, and they could show their demeanor again. Lindi shook his head. "No need." Just as her puppet was slowly stepping forward with a chain in its left hand and a sword in its right, Jiang Cheng also heard the system prompt. "Ding! The host has been killed and is testing the enemy''s strength and planning a winning plan." "Ding! The host got a character modifier." Hearing this brief proposal, Brother Cheng almost burst into tears. After so many years, I finally heard the system''s winning plan again, instead of ignoring it after being resurrected. "Ding! The host is resurrected." With the end of the prompt, he stood on the grid alive and well. And the blue puppet representing him also reappeared in front of everyone. Chapter 2518 After being revived, a brand new operation panel appeared in front of Jiang Cheng. On this panel, a total of 21 different light clusters are distributed scatteredly. He understood at a glance. These 21 light groups represent 21 puppets. With a thought in his mind, he clicked on the blue puppet representing his connection, and a list of information popped up. Code: 1 Celestial power: 7 Soul Power: 0 Consciousness: 0 Rules: 0 Dao heart: none Bloodline: none There is also a large row of information on various items at the back, which even includes various aspects such as martial arts, martial arts, fairy arts, spiritual skills, soul skills, and blood secret arts. However, none of these aspects are displayed. Jiang Cheng reckoned that if these categories had content, the puppets wouldn''t need to manipulate each other to fight each other, and they could fight on their own. There are two buttons behind the number of each item, one is a plus sign and the other is a minus sign. He just slightly pressed the plus button behind the soul power, and the original value of 0 soul power became 1. Then he felt that the blue puppet connected to him had soul power. The cultivation level of soul power is not high, it is only equivalent to the appearance of ordinary immortal power, but it is fundamentally different from before. "That''s okay?" Brother Cheng couldn''t help feeling the strength of the system. You know, this ''puppet war'' was started by the sixth from the opposite side. As the creator, his own puppets have only immortal power but no soul power, which shows that the original puppets originally set by Yuan Neng are like this. And the system can actually add settings based on the other party''s settings, which is a bit too foul. After learning about the effect of this ''character modifier'', Jiang Cheng had no choice but to give the system a sincere thumbs up. "Brother thought you couldn''t keep up with the times before, and it was not easy to use." "Unexpectedly, you can be so coquettish." When he came back to life, the other 20 people in the arena naturally noticed it immediately. The ten descendants, especially the sixth from the left, screamed in disbelief. "Ginger City!" "You are still alive?" "This is impossible!" Emperor Lin, Shen Lu and the others were extremely pleasantly surprised. "So you''re not dead!" "Great!" Compared with them, Wei Miao and other Feixianmen disciples seemed much calmer. After all, this is not the first time he has experienced this kind of scene where he thought that the head of Jiang had died, but in fact, not only did he not, but he was about to do so soon. Everyone is used to it. "I''ve known for a long time that Sect Leader Jiang is fine." "The battle is over, sit down!" Amidst all the drumming and noise, Jiang Cheng manipulated the puppet connected to him and slowly walked three steps forward. Then, this brother aimed his sword at the spirit descendant on the opposite side again. "Just now I asked you to perform a bit, now it''s time to play something real." "Are you going together, or one by one?" Regarding the fact that he should be dead but still alive, Zuo Liu began to have self-doubt. Could it be that Jiang Cheng''s body had cut off the connection with the puppet battle, so he killed his puppet just now, so his body would be fine. If this is the case, then one''s own primordial energy is equivalent to a miss. But he hesitated, but Zuo Qi next to him was not at all embarrassed. The realm that Jiang Cheng''s puppet showed in front of him was still at the seventh level of the Emperor Realm, so he had no reason to be afraid at all. "So what if you don''t die, at worst, kill it again!" "If you can''t do it once, kill it a few more times!" After finishing speaking, he swung his weapon against the supreme level of immortal power and charged towards Jiang Cheng again. There is a difference of five realms, and everyone is waiting for a new round of crushing. The two puppets formally confronted each other, and then they saw the blue sword light in Jiang Cheng''s puppet''s hand flash across. The green puppet on the opposite side fell to the ground, and then disappeared into the sky and the earth. And Zuo Qi, who was manipulating the puppet behind him, also fell down silently. He was so dead that he didn''t make a sound anymore. Now, everyone was dumbfounded. Teammates were killed, and several s¨¦ances jumped up. "how come?" "With so many realms, how can he win against Zuo Qi?" "And it''s an instant kill with one move, which is completely impossible." "Do not!" "wrong!" The sixth from left stared at Jiang Cheng''s blue puppet opposite, with doubts in his eyes, more disbelief. Because he discovered that the azure blue puppet on the opposite side had reached the same Daoist state as himself. "This is impossible!" The second person from the left also noticed this detail, and their eyes dropped out of shock. "Just now I was at the seventh level of the Emperor Realm, how come I became a Daoist now?" "There must be something wrong!" "Sixth from the left, what did you do, how did you make him a Daoist?" "What do you eat your energy for?" Facing his exasperated teammates, Zuo Liu was also very confused, and he also wanted to know what was going on. His "Puppet War" primordial ability, suppressing the enemy''s realm is just before the opening. After the opening, the realms of both sides are fixed, and it is impossible to change. Jiang Cheng suddenly changed from the seventh level of the Emperor Realm to Dao Zun. As a caster, he couldn''t figure it out at all. How could he give any explanation? At the critical moment, Brother Cheng''s kindness helped him out. "Sorry sorry." This brother put away the bone sword and cupped his hands towards the remaining nine god seditions on the opposite side. "Just now my puppet accidentally broke through before the battle. Is this a very reasonable thing?" "I didn''t expect to surprise everyone. It''s a sin!" "Next time I will break through and try to be as quiet as possible, lest everyone make such a fuss." It''s okay if he didn''t say that, but after he said it, even Lindi, Ye Tang, Shen Lu and others on his own side were unable to complain. The puppet also brought a breakthrough before the battle? Breaking through is fine, but breaking through six major realms at once? If you believe this kind of thing, it is a real insult to your IQ, right? "damn it!" "What the hell did this kid do?" "Let''s go together, even if he is Daoist, we can win!" "That''s right, with so many of us, we still have the advantage!" The second from the left waved his big hand, and the remaining nine spirit descendants manipulated the puppets, and they all surrounded Jiang Cheng. Emperor Lin, Wei Miao and others originally planned to come to support them. Jiang Cheng raised his hand to stop them. "Don''t worry, brother can handle it by himself." Of course he can handle it, after all, he has a character modifier. If he really wanted to, he could even raise the realm of his puppet to the level of the Old Sage. It''s just that he didn''t do that, because he was afraid of scaring the enemy so much that he didn''t dare to play. The first one to kill him was Zuo Wu, whose puppet was also in the Daoist realm. At the same level, it would not be difficult for Jiang Cheng to defeat him, but he couldn''t lose in seconds. So this brother directly clicked on the character modifier and clicked on the opponent''s puppet panel. Directly lowered the puppet state of Zuo Wu from Dao Zun to zero. Chapter 2519 The puppet, who was still aggressive at first, suddenly became ordinary. The realm value on the panel is reduced to zero, which means that a little bit of cultivation does not exist, and one directly becomes a mortal. In this case, what fighting power can there be? "not good!" The fifth person from the left at the rear sensed the situation immediately. But it''s too late. Brother Cheng''s puppet on the opposite side just blew lightly at him. Then, the puppet on the fifth from the left seemed to be made of smoke, and was easily blown away by this breath. If the puppet dies, the main body will naturally not survive. "Do not¡­¡­" With a shrill roar, Zuo Wu also fell down. Before dying, he glanced at Zuo Liu beside him with great resentment. This is so frustrating to die! In a normal battle, even if he loses to Jiang Cheng, he won''t be instantly killed. After this puppet battle, he died inexplicably in the end, and his strength beyond that of the Old Sage was not brought into play at all. The death of the fifth from the left shocked the remaining eight people who were screaming for beating and killing into a cold sweat. They felt something was wrong. "What''s going on?" "How did Zuo Wu die?" "How do I feel, just now his puppet suddenly lost its power?" "It''s really gone!" Zuo Liu''s complexion was so dark that it was almost dripping water. It was the first time he encountered so many unexpected situations since he mastered the power of puppet battle. No matter how dull he was, he could still guess that it was Jiang Cheng who caused the trouble. "What the hell did you do?" Jiang Cheng spread his hands innocently. "I didn''t do anything." Seeing that he was still pretending to be a lake, Zuo Liu was so angry that he roared on the spot. "You didn''t do anything, why did his puppet suddenly lose its power?" Jiang Cheng looked at him like a fool. "Isn''t it unreasonable for you to ask this question?" "His celestial power is gone. It may be that he has a problem with his cultivation and suddenly went mad. It may also be that he took the wrong step when he went out today, and the years are unlucky. Or maybe he has done too many bad things and was suddenly punished by God just now... ..." "In short, you should ask him this question." "Have something to do with me?" Wei Miao, Ye Tang and others all laughed out loud. "Yes, you should ask the person concerned, what is the head of Jiang?" "Don''t live up to your expectations, don''t pour dirty water on the head of Jiang, okay?" "Besides, how can you ask the enemy for an explanation? You succubus are really weird." Being ridiculed by them like this, Zuo Liu was so angry that his whole body trembled. His puppet battle combined with the primordial energy of the virtual space, once it takes effect, which one of the opponents is not a lamb to be slaughtered? Meeting Jiang Cheng like this, I really saw a ghost. "do not be afraid!" He was ruthless, gritted his teeth and said: "As long as we go up together, he will definitely not be able to stop it!" However, this time, the other spirit descendants did not respond to him bravely. The deaths of Zuo Wu and Zuo Qi made them extremely uneasy, and they were no longer sure of winning. Especially when the realm of the fifth from the left was cleared out of thin air, this outrageous thing happened right in front of them, they just felt it was extremely weird. How to fight against such a weird enemy? What if I clear myself? Brother Cheng waited for more than ten seconds, and they all shrank in front of them, and they couldn''t help feeling a little impatient. "What''s the matter, nothing is moving?" "Didn''t you just say that going together will definitely kill me?" "Forget it, since you are all so reserved, then brother can only take the initiative." He casually put away his bone sword. With this action, the blue puppet inside also lost its weapon. Before everyone understood the intention of his action, they heard his ''arrogant'' speech. "I don''t use weapons, and I fight the enemy empty-handed, so you should dare to come?" The s¨¦ances felt a heavy humiliation. For so many years, they have been spying on all living beings in Yuanxian Realm, and they feel that they are superior to others, so they don''t look down on anyone. I didn''t expect to be underestimated now. The teeth of the second from the left are clenched until they rattle. "Jiang Cheng, don''t bully people too much!" Brother Cheng waved his empty hands, quite puzzled and said: "I''m not deceiving people too much, I said I don''t need weapons, this is for you, you are not satisfied with this?" "Forget it, then I don''t need Xianli." After finishing speaking, this brother clicked on the panel of the character modifier, and lowered his realm from Taoist to zero. "So, you should dare to make a move?" Feeling the state of his puppet without any breath of immortal power, everyone could see it completely. This guy completely manipulated the puppet war! Emperor Lin shouted anxiously, "Jiang Cheng, don''t mess around!" He is obviously powerful, so why seal it by himself? Hurry up and get rid of all the enemies! On the opposite side, the second from the left and the sixth from the left looked at each other, but they didn''t make a move immediately. "Who knows if what you said is true or not?" "What if you restore your cultivation base or tamper with our cultivation base when we make a move?" Jiang Cheng shook his finger. "I swear, I will never use my celestial power in the next battle of the puppets, nor will I modify your puppets'' cultivation. Let''s fight fairly!" Seeing what he said so decisively, the spirit descendants were finally relieved. This guy is too arrogant, he even forgot his last name. "Go together." "Taking advantage of his unpreparedness, kill him in one fell swoop!" All the spirit descendants were killed almost at the same time. In an instant, the energy in the virtual space is vertical and horizontal. On the other hand, Jiang Cheng stood with his hands behind his back, with an air of superiority. Then, the four puppets in the front row, the third from the left, the third from the right, the fourth from the right, and the ninth from the left, all fell down together. Once the puppets fell, the bodies of these four people would not be able to survive. Four more teammates died in an instant, and the remaining four could no longer calm down. "Do not!" "What did you do again?" "This is impossible..." Jiang Cheng frowned. "I forgot to tell you, my puppet just accidentally comprehended the soul attack." He just raised his puppet''s spirit realm to the sixteenth level, which is equivalent to the spirit realm of the Holy Lord. The spirit of this realm, of course, does not need to use immortal power to instantly kill a few puppets of Daoist level with zero spirit. Zuo Liu and the others almost vomited blood. "You, your puppet can still use spirit?" "You lied to us?" "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" The second from the left was furious. Jiang Cheng smiled and shrugged. "You didn''t ask me either. Doesn''t it seem like I''m showing off when I take the initiative to say it?" "you you¡­¡­" Zuo Liu was so angry that his fingers were trembling, but he didn''t dare to take another step. And Jiang Cheng could also see that this group of people would definitely not dare to fight again. So I can only attack on my own initiative. However, before he could make a move, the remaining three puppets on the opposite side, the second from the left, the second from the right, and the fourth from the left, launched an attack at the same time. Chapter 2520 These three people made a sudden move, not to mention Lindi, Wei Miao and others in the ''temporary auditorium'' on the opposite side, even Jiang Cheng was caught off guard. It''s not that he didn''t react fast enough, but that the targets of these three people''s shots are a bit strange. The person they attacked was not Jiang Cheng, but the sixth from left. Teammates fighting? Cannibalism? This script is not unusual, but the timing is a bit wrong, right? For the sneak attack of these three people, the defenseless Sixth Left had no time to make any resistance. His puppet was killed without any suspense. Immediately afterwards, he himself fell down with him. Jiang Cheng immediately understood their intentions, because the puppets of him, Emperor Lin and others also disappeared collectively at this moment. The second from the left and the second from the right saw that Jiang Cheng was cheating and manipulating the battle. If they want to avoid being killed in seconds, they can only stop the puppet war. But if this Yuan Neng wanted to stop, besides the winner, only Zuo Liu, the caster, died. So they backstab the sixth from the left, in a sense, they can be regarded as a strong man who cut off his wrist. After all the puppets disappeared, the two sides faced off again. There are still three of the eleven people on the side of the god descendant, and all the eleven people on Jiangcheng''s side are still intact. At this point in the decisive battle at the pinnacle, no matter Emperor Lin, Shen Lu or the others, they finally have the confidence to win. However, the second from the left on the opposite side did not show any signs of despair. "Jiang Cheng, you are destined not to win against us." Brother Cheng thought about it, you all lost eight of your teammates, so it''s not convincing to speak harshly. "Yes, do you have any new tricks?" The second from the left glanced at the second from the right and the fourth from the right, and the three nodded in unison. The next moment, the second from the right on the opposite side slowly raised his right hand and gave Jiang Cheng a thumbs up. "Ha ha?" Brother Cheng laughed out loud on the spot. "What are you doing?" "Could it be that my performance just now was so good that you couldn''t help giving me thumbs up?" In fact, of course he knew that wasn''t the case. Because of the right thumb raised towards him by the second from the right, the fingerprints started to circle. Circle by circle, it gradually changed from its original color to bright red, which looked extremely strange. Emperor Lin in the rear immediately gave a reminder. "Be careful!" "This is the energy of time, you must not be locked by the red stripes, avoid it!" Her reminder is actually meaningless. "Ha ha ha ha!" The second from the left resounded through the audience with smug laughter. And the fourth from the right mocked, "You still want to avoid it?" "If it is in other places, then he can indeed avoid it easily, but this is a void space. His position is fixed. Where can he avoid it?" He was right. In this virtual space, only the second caster from the left can move freely, and everyone else is fixed in their own grids. No matter how Jiang Cheng moved around, he was still in that grid. The second from the right only needs to align with the grid where he is, and he will definitely not miss. The virtual space on the second left does not seem to be aggressive, but it can create an excellent environment for many other elemental abilities to display. In fact, Jiang Cheng now has other solutions. That is to swing the sword directly. Even if the thirteenth-fold kendo with the power of turbidity can''t lose the second from the right in a split second, it can at least block his primordial energy for a while. But Brother Cheng didn''t do that. Seeing the reaction of the crowd, he wanted to see it more and more. Could it be that the red lines are hypnosis? It''s a bit low-end when it''s placed on a spirit descendant, right? So, this brother deliberately looked directly at the red line on the opposite side. Then he found that his cultivation base was dropping rapidly. Not only the cultivation base of immortal power, but also the cultivation base of soul power is also fading rapidly. Lindi''s shout from behind was full of anxiety. "At this time, Guangyuan can bring your cultivation state back to many years ago, which is very dangerous!" After she spoke for a while, Jiang Cheng''s state of immortal power and soul power had dropped to that of the Ancient Immortal Realm. This wave directly set him back hundreds of billions of years. Correspondingly, the caster on the opposite side, second from the right, also went back hundreds of billions of years. This is also the limitation of his primordial energy. The state regression is mutual, and neither of them can avoid it. On the other hand, Jiang Cheng''s true state is actually still the Old Sage, not really disappeared. If outsiders came to attack him at this time, such as the second from the left and the fourth from the right, they would still encounter the full version of Jiang Cheng. Only when the caster attacks from the second from the right can he encounter the weakened version of Jiang Cheng after going back in time. "You didn''t even block it." The second from the right withdrew his ''Like'' finger, he now has the chance to win. "So many years back this time, you should not even reach the emperor''s realm, right?" These s¨¦ances are very clear about Jiang Cheng''s previous experience. By casual calculation, one can figure out what state he is in from the retrograde years. Brother Cheng nodded honestly. "Indeed, I''m only at the quasi-emperor level now, and your Guangyuan energy is pretty strong right now." "Hahahahaha..." The second from the right looked up and laughed, with a hint of success in his laughter. "So what are you fighting with me now?" Unlike Jiang Cheng, although he also went back hundreds of billions of years, he was also a spirit descendant at that time. Although it is limited to the level of the plane and has not reached the current realm of the ancient saints, it is already at the level of the Holy Master of the ceiling of the plane. The second from the left and the fourth from the right also heaved a sigh of relief, and both of them even deliberately became angry. "It''s too cruel for the Holy Master to aim at the Emperor!" "Yeah, if this gets out, people will say that we are bullying the weak." The second from the right shook the knife in his hand, and said with a strange smile: "There is no way, who made him Jiang Cheng, there must be some special treatment!" After finishing speaking, he pointed at Jiang Cheng who was opposite him. "Aren''t you very good at leapfrogging challenges? Now you want to show me again?" The second from the left and the fourth from the right laughed again. "That''s right, didn''t you win the puppet battle just now after crossing several realms?" "Now you have another chance to fight across realms, you have to make good use of it hahaha..." This time it is not a puppet battle, they are not worried about accidents at all. The gap between the Emperor Zhun and the Holy Master is really a bit big, and there are more than a dozen big realms. This is completely a confrontation between the giant dragon and the ants, and there will be no more suspense. Emperor Lin, Shen Lu and others behind Brother Cheng couldn''t help sighing. From their point of view, Jiang Cheng was playing off this time. If possible, Emperor Lin would like to rush over to give this guy a hit. Obviously you can use your strength to stop it, but you want to give the opponent a chance to display your energy, why bother? But to her surprise, Jiang Cheng didn''t have the slightest regret, nor did he look worried. This brother shook the bone sword in his hand, smiled and said: "Since you are all looking forward to my leapfrog challenge so much, then I can''t justify not satisfying your wishes." Chapter 2521 His calm demeanor made the second from the right very upset. "You''re still pretending when you''re about to die!" "go to hell!" Before he finished speaking, his knife was thrown out. In the void space, although he and Jiang Cheng couldn''t get out of the grid they were in, they could attack through the air. The holy world of the holy master level blessed the weapon, swept everyone''s field of vision like a world-destroying dragon, and rushed straight to the opposite Jiangcheng. If Jiang Cheng was really just an ordinary quasi-emperor, then in the face of such an attack, let alone a counterattack, he would not even be able to resist for a second. The gap in the realm of immortal power is too great. But as everyone expected, the scene of Jiang Cheng being completely swallowed did not happen. Because he swung his bone sword towards the ''crazy dragon'' on the opposite side. This sword didn''t carry the thirteenfold kendo, but only the most basic five-element sword heart. Then, as if the mad dragon on the opposite side was suddenly solidified and then dried up, it shattered into foam and fluttered all over the sky. "what?" The eyes of the second from the right are rounded. The color of horror is densely covered in his eyes, full of disbelief. However, it was too late. The next moment, his holy world also melted, and his body was also wiped out of life. The majestic spirit descendant died inexplicably in a battle that should have been reduced in dimensionality. The whole process happened extremely quickly, from the time when the ''crazy dragon'' was destroyed by Jiang Cheng''s sword to the second from the right was killed, it was just an instant. The joy on the faces of the second from the left and the fourth from the right has not yet faded away. The anxiety and despair of Emperor Lin, Shen Lu and others are still permeating in their hearts. The only ones who remained calm throughout the process were still Wei Miao and Shen Lu, the four Feixianmen disciples. No way, no matter what happened to Brother Cheng, they still believed that he would definitely win. Looking at the body of the second from the right not far away, the second from the left finally came to his senses. "You, you actually..." Jiang Cheng unrestrainedly held the sword flower, and retracted the bone sword. The second from the right died, and the effect of that time energy disappeared, and he returned to his normal state again. "What happened to me?" "Don''t you guys want to see me leapfrog the challenge? I''ll show you the show." "The wish has been fulfilled, shouldn''t you be happier?" How could the second from the left and the fourth from the right be happy? The battle that must be won was lost so smoothly, and the two finally felt a little uneasy. "Your turbidity, why..." Brother Cheng interrupted them again. "Yes, I still have the power of turbidity, didn''t you all know it a long time ago?" "I''m very strange, why do you think that after my cultivation base is reduced, I have no combat effectiveness?" He hadn''t used his immortal power or soul power much during his battles these days. It''s not that I don''t want to use it, but because I''m blocked by the turbid body, I won''t be able to use it for a while. Just now the second from the right lowered him to the quasi-emperor level, even if he was lowered to the tempered body level, it would not affect his performance. Because the retrograde effect of the primordial energy seems to be completely ineffective against the power of turbidity. "Okay, now it''s your turn." "Any other tricks?" "If not, it''s time to hit the road." Seeing him raising the bone sword again, about to kill him, the fourth on the right panicked a little. He suddenly roared. "Wait a minute!" "Jiang Cheng, do you know where we descendants come from?" Facing his staring eyes, Jiang Cheng truthfully shook his head. "I have no idea." He was really curious about this question. Not only him, but even Emperor Lin couldn''t help pricking up his ears. In the past, the spirit descendants didn''t have much sense of existence in Yuanxian Realm, and most people didn''t know their existence. But in these years, their sense of presence has reached the limit, and everyone has heard it like a thunder. But where did this powerful organization that can create Yi and Wuding ancient sages, and at the same time extract the origin of the world, and trigger the third law come from, no one can give an answer. The only thing that is certain is that they should have appeared during the First Era. However, the second from the right did not answer immediately. Instead, he continued to ask: "Do you know how our primordial energy comes from?" Jiang Cheng spread his hands. "do not know." Regardless of the first, second, or third era, no matter which ethnic group, there has never been anyone who cultivated Yuan Neng. This cultivation system is neither like its own way, nor even seems to have much to do with the way of heaven. It seems completely inexplicable, and there is no reason at all. Before he opened his mouth to ask, the second from the right asked the third question sharply. "Then do you know what my primordial energy is?" Jiang Cheng wondered if this guy was out of his mind, so he kept asking others questions. "I don''t know." He frowned and said, "So? What do you want to express?" "What do I want to express?" The previous panic was no longer visible on the face of the fourth from the right, replaced by a calm expression, as if Jiang Cheng in front of him was no longer a threat. And the second from the left next to him sighed sympathetically at Brother Cheng. "You are about to die, so you don''t need to know so much." Jiang Cheng was completely confused by the brain circuits of these two guys. "Why am I going to die?" "So you just said so much just to play me?" "No no no." The fourth from the right smiled and shook his finger. "There are eleven holy temples in Xianshan, and there are hundreds of millions of souls under their command. They can get the energy bestowed by us." His eyes fell on Emperor Lin''s face. "You should remember that there are ten kinds of primordial energy in the Holy Temple camp." Lindi nodded. "It is indeed ten. What do you mean, your primordial energy has not been revealed?" The fourth from the right nodded with a smile on his face. "Now I can tell you that my Yuan Neng just doesn''t know." Jiang Cheng was getting a little impatient. "Are you here to play word games with us?" Fourth Right shook his head. "No, you misunderstood, I have already attacked you." "When I cast my energy, the locked target tells me once that I don''t know, then he will be injured." "He said he didn''t know for the second time in a row, and his cultivation was completely lost in an instant." "I said I don''t know for the third time in a row, and his life is in my mind." puff! Because this Yuan Neng was too wonderful, Brother Cheng was not restrained to spray water on the spot. Emperor Lin, Wei Miaoshenlu and others in the back also had dull expressions, because it was too absurd. "Dude, are you kidding me, or are you serious?" "At this point, is there any point in bluffing?" The corner of the mouth of the fourth on the right twitched slightly, and he said proudly: "Just now, under my guidance, you said that you didn''t know three times in a row, so you are already a dying person." Brother Cheng sincerely admired it. "You are really talented!" He''s not afraid of death, it''s just a desire to complain in his heart. He originally thought that the primordial energy of the other spirit descendants was outrageous enough, but compared with the primordial energy of the fourth on the right, the painting style immediately became a hundred times normal. . /53/53520/20926427.html Chapter 2522 Everyone finally understood why the Yuan Neng of the fourth from the right had not been made public, let alone given to the immortals of the Holy Temple camp. Once exposed, others can easily guard against it. It''s a big deal not to talk to him, or try to avoid saying the three words ''don''t know''. But they also have to admit that without knowing it, this elemental energy is really too much. Does this have anything to do with strength? Where is the principle of breaking the enemy? Even if it is unreasonable, there should be a degree, right? Just a moment ago, Jiang Cheng thought that the spirit descendant was nothing more than that. It is said that it is miraculous, creating several "true gods", stealing the origin, and manipulating the third law. In fact, it is not all with the help of the heavenly seal stone and the divine artifact heart mirror? And before they had time to make any outstanding performances, they were killed and injured in the two confrontations between Yi and himself. Looking at it this way, it seems that this group of people is not as powerful as in the legend. But now, he had to change his mind. The reason why the descendants looked so fragile and hip-stretched was because of the two battles they encountered, one was against Yi, a single-body with explosive combat power, and the other was against himself who had a system. In these two battles, most of them didn''t show their abilities. If Ji Linghan, Cang Ling, and Blue Catkin met them, and the Ten Heavenly Emperor and the Sixth Master met them, would they be able to withstand those unpredictable powers? Not to mention, the realm of the descendant is actually higher than that of ordinary ancient sages. For others, they are the existence of dimensionality reduction strikes. "I''m really curious, where do these weird abilities of yours come from?" Now he feels more and more that Yuanneng is a system in another sense. Only the system can do this without strength and without any reason to defeat the enemy. "Then you can slowly get curious." The fourth from the right is obviously well versed in the truth of dying from talking too much. He didn''t continue to flutter, but snapped his fingers suddenly. Snapped! Accompanied by this crisp sound, Jiang Cheng fell straight down. "call!" The last two s¨¦ances let out a long sigh of relief in unison. "Should he really die this time?" Due to Jiang Cheng''s miraculous performance all the time, the two of them didn''t dare to cheer and celebrate even after seeing his corpse. The second son on the left, who was manipulating the void space, felt it carefully, and then nodded emphatically. "Dead, definitely dead!" "That''s good." The eyes of the fourth from the right fell on Emperor Lin who was facing him. His primordial energy has just been made public, so even without the rules of the peak team battle, he can''t keep these alive. But before killing the opponent, the two of them had to collect the fragments of the heart mirror. There are a total of 21 fragments of the heart mirror, except for three that were taken into the system space by Jiang Cheng, and the remaining eighteen pieces belong to them. Now that the other spirit descendants were all killed in battle, the fragments naturally belonged to the two of them. The second from the left did not hide the joy on his face, and did not show any sadness at the loss of others. "Looking at it this way, I need to thank Jiang Cheng." "Haha, that''s not right!" When the two of them were splitting fragments, Jiang Cheng also heard the system beep again. "Ding! The host has been killed and is testing the enemy''s strength and planning a winning plan." "Ding! The host got a piece of ''Unknown Rebound Talisman'', which can bounce back the words and kill the energy." Huh? Jiang Cheng was not surprised at this kind of strange props, anyway, the system had even given water guns and cattail fans before. He was just surprised that the system actually gave a winning plan this time. It stands to reason that this time you only need to resurrect yourself directly. Because I died once, after I came back to life, I would definitely not be fooled into another trick. As long as you don''t say "I don''t know" later, you can kill the fourth on the right with hard power. The system should be able to assess its own strength is stronger than the opponent, right? Why are you still so active in helping yourself out? With its urine property, isn''t it always possible to save and save? "Ding! The host was successfully resurrected." After coming back to life, Brother Cheng put aside the doubts he had just had, and switched to the pretending mode in a silky smooth manner. "Oh, it seems that your primordial energy is not very effective." The fourth from the right, who had just been allocated nine artifact fragments, jumped up on the spot. "You, you''re not dead?" No way, anyone will feel unbelievable when they see that something that has been successful has failed. Brother Cheng shrugged, and then actually complained. "I saw that you were so swearing, you thought you were going to die, and you fell down early to adapt to the rhythm of death." "It turned out that he didn''t die." "You said how embarrassing it was, and it was a waste of my feelings." "Could you have lied to us with that money?" Wei Miao, Ye Tang and others who were beaming at the back also deliberately mocked the fourth from the right. "Haha, that''s right, your energy was blown out, right?" "It doesn''t make sense to say that you will die if you don''t know three times." "It looks like it was made up to give money to myself." "From my point of view, you are the oil bottle among the spirit descendants, the only one without energy?" After they said that, even the second from the left was a little uncertain. After all, when the fourth from the right used his primordial energy in the past, most of them didn''t live. He didn''t witness it much, he just heard about it. So, he glanced suspiciously at the fourth from the right. It seems to be saying whether you are reliable or not. This distrustful look deeply hurt Fourth Right''s self-esteem. You can question my character, but not my professional ability. "My Yuan Energy is real!" His mood gradually became irritable, pointing at Jiang Cheng and yelling sharply. "He''s obviously been tricked, it''s impossible to be alive, there must be something wrong!" "Don''t be so excited." Brother Cheng interrupted his filial piety with a smile. "Even if your primordial energy is fake, we won''t laugh at you." "My energy is not fake!" "How do you prove it?" This simple rhetorical question immediately made Fourth Right dumbfounded. Yes, how else can he prove it? Do you want to induce others to say three sentences of "I don''t know" and show how to kill each other miraculously? This energy has been exposed, only a fool will cooperate with him. Wei Miao and the others in the rear deliberately laughed again. "Hahaha, yes, you can perform it again." "If you can succeed, we believe that you are not bragging." "Come again, won''t it be useless?" "No way, no way, is this still a spirit descendant?" Seeing their yin and yang strangeness, You Si was so angry that he wanted to smash them to ashes immediately. It''s a pity that Jiang Cheng stood in the way, he couldn''t do this. Can only curse fiercely. "You idiots will fall into my hands one day..." Jiang Cheng interrupted him again. "Okay, okay, you don''t have to speak harshly." "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance to prove it. At worst, I''ll cooperate with you one more time." . /55/55929/28580695.html Chapter 2523 "What did you say?" The fourth from the right wondered if he was hallucinating. And the others also looked incredible. Jiang Cheng smiled and said: "I said, I will cooperate with you one more time. After you cast your Yuan Neng, you say you don''t know three times. Let''s see if your Yuan Energy can really take effect." "What?" Except for Wei Miao and other disciples, everyone else jumped up. Especially Emperor Lin, who was so angry that his brows stood on end. She pointed at Jiang Cheng and cursed: "Are you going crazy again? Why mess around if you can win? Why don''t you just kill him?" Brother Cheng spread his hands helplessly. "It''s such a painful thing for someone to be questioned about his professional ability. We should give him a chance to rectify his name. This is the demeanor that a well-established immortal should have." "Feng Fan is your size, you are simply unreasonable, I will never participate in your actions again..." Brother Cheng automatically blocked the words behind Emperor Lin. He smiled and made a gesture of invitation to the fourth right. "You can start now." The fourth from the right actually started a long time ago. Long before Jiang Cheng said he wanted to cooperate with him, he had already activated Yuan Neng. And Jiang Cheng''s words later included a ''don''t know''. However, for the sake of safety, this guy is still deliberately pretending not to believe it, to avoid Jiang Cheng going back on his word. "Are you sure you really want to cooperate with me?" He is so small, Cheng Ge, who is used to the wind and waves, can''t see it. He also pretended to be ignorant, deliberately and inadvertently said something he didn''t know. "That''s right, brother always does what he says and has a very good reputation, don''t you know?" The fourth on the right is secretly happy, the second one doesn''t know, as long as there is one more, it will be done. Jiang Cheng, oh Jiang Cheng, you are so arrogant! I don''t believe that my ''killing'' element can''t kill you this time. "Why do you cooperate with me? What good does it do you?" "benefit?" Jiang Cheng spread his hands. "I don''t know any benefits, but we don''t need benefits to help others, do we?" The third one! The fourth from the right almost cheered on the spot. The three ''don''t know'' that could not have been reproduced in the first place have actually become reality. Still, he wasn''t prepared to take it lightly. I failed once just now, this time I should add two more ''don''t know'' to ensure safety. So he went on talking nonsense. "It seems that I have misunderstood you before. I didn''t expect you to have such a broad mind. I admire you, so let''s start." Jiang Cheng was getting a little impatient. "I said three times that I don''t know, are you still not satisfied?" "Alright then, I''ll just say a few more words to satisfy you." "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know..." This brother said seven or eight in one breath that he didn''t know. Everyone present was dumbfounded. Even Wei Miao at the back was a little speechless. Head Jiang, you''d better take it easy, what if you get lost? With so many words, will it be more powerful? He guessed right. I don''t know how many more to say, it is also a death, but it will die more simply and more heroically. The fourth from the right on the opposite side is simply elated, so many "don''t know" are enough to make him feel at ease, and he doesn''t have to pretend anymore. "Hahahaha, Jiang Cheng, I''ve never seen a character as weird as you in my life." "Should I say you are arrogant, or should you say you are stupid?" "Since you''re so enthusiastic about helping me prove it, then I''ll let you do it, but it''s a pity that you can''t see it yourself." After speaking, he snapped his fingers again. This finger snapping is actually a ''settlement ceremony'' for his energy. After snapping the fingers, the power of the ''word killing'' element can be officially settled. Then, everyone saw a gorgeous firework. Boom boom boom! There were deafening continuous explosions in the void space. Remnants and pieces of clothes splashed out to the surroundings, and there was also a rain of blood all over the sky. Before landing, it continued to explode in the air again. The blood rain was quickly transpired into smoke, and those stumps and clothing fragments also burned and gasified quickly. After just a few seconds, there was no such thing as You Si in the world anymore. There is no way, Jiang Cheng just got the ''I Don''t Know Rebound Talisman'', as long as the fourth from the right activates the primordial energy, then Jiang Cheng''s ''I Don''t Know'' will eventually bounce back on him, the caster himself. Brother Cheng said so many things in one breath, and his power was greater than usual. Of course, Fourth Right himself would die a very heroic death. It''s just that other people don''t understand what happened. No matter the second from the left or Emperor Lin and Shen Lu, they all looked astonished. "The fourth from the right is actually dead?" "How is this going?" "Fuck, how did you do this?" Even Wei Miao, Ye Tang and others were still puzzled by Monk Zhang Er. They had the greatest confidence in Brother Cheng, but the best outcome they could guess was that Jiang Cheng was unharmed, as if nothing had happened. I really didn''t expect that after the head of Jiang cooperated with the opponent, the opponent died suddenly. This is really amazing, isn''t it? "You you you, what did you do?" The second from the left has become stuttering. The fourth from the right was killed, he should have been happy, after all, he became the last spirit descendant, and all the eighteen pieces of the breastplate belonged to him. But how could he be happy now? Jiang Cheng''s methods were too weird, and they exceeded his expectations repeatedly, almost making him sick. Now he would even rather face Yi than face this strange thing. "I didn''t do anything." Brother Cheng spread his hands innocently, "You all saw that I didn''t make a move at all, I just cooperated with him out of kindness." "Facts have proved that his primordial energy is still effective, but it may not be stable, so he can''t grasp it." The second from the left wanted to complain. Grasp what? Yuan energy can only be divided into strong and weak, so how can it be stable and unstable? "Okay, now it''s your turn." Jiang Cheng drew out the bone sword again. "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance, what cards do you have, use them quickly." Facing what his sword pointed at, the second from the left knew that he could not win no matter what. His primordial energy is virtual space. Using this space, he can isolate the battlefield and create a one-on-one or a situation where more players fight less. Normally, this is a very powerful auxiliary skill. But now facing Jiang Cheng, all this was meaningless. He wanted to beg to be let go, but the pinnacle team battle would never end regardless of life or death. Of course, the second from the left would not willingly be killed. "Jiang Cheng, I really can''t kill you, but you can''t win either." At the same time as he said these words, he had already assembled eighteen pieces of jade talismans. A nearly complete breastplate appeared in front of him. "As long as I don''t die, the void space will continue forever." "Just stay here with me till eternity, let''s see who can spend more!" . /55/55929/28580696.html Chapter 2524 "It''s exhausted forever?" Jiang Cheng sneered. "Who will spend with you?" After the brother said this, he swung his sword directly at the second from the opposite side. Under the blessing of the power of turbidity, the thirteen-fold swordsmanship poured down like a galaxy, enveloping the opponent in an instant. Jiang Cheng didn''t expect this blow to defeat the enemy, after all, the opponent still has a breast shield with a completion rate of 85%. As an artifact, it must be able to block it for a long time, right? But to his surprise, this sword did not encounter any obstacles. The power of turbidity easily pierced through the ''heart guard'' and the ''second from the left'' behind, but the two were not injured at all. Jiang Cheng was used to seeing all kinds of scenes, so he wasn''t surprised. "Turned into an illusion?" "you are wrong." The voice from the second from the left suddenly came from all directions, as if there was his presence in every corner. "I just merged with this void space." "You want to kill me, that''s fine, just break open the void space." "And if you want to break through the void space, you must kill me." "It''s a dead end." "Jiang Cheng, I want to see how you break the situation." At this time, Brother Cheng didn''t realize the seriousness of these words. From his point of view, this virtual space is nothing more than a secret realm, only a little more special than the ones encountered before. This secret realm can carry the ancient sage, which means that it must be connected with Yuanxian Realm. With Jiang Cheng''s strength, it''s a bit difficult to destroy the Yuanxian Realm, but it''s not difficult to destroy a secret realm. He immediately waved his sword and bombarded all around. The power of turbidity swayed towards every corner crazily as if he didn''t want money. At the same time, Emperor Lin, Wei Miao and others were not idle. Everyone opened up the holy world one after another, waved the imperial weapon, and destroyed the void space with all their strength. For a time, only the continuous bangs and the colorful origin of the holy world remained in the ''secret realm''. After Shen Lu and the others looked up to the high-end operations of the big guys, they also consciously joined the ranks and contributed a little bit of their own power. After this collective output lasted for about ten minutes, everyone had to stop. Because, this virtual space shows no signs of being destroyed. Not only was it not destroyed, it wasn''t even shaken. "how so?" When everything returned to calm, Emperor Lin looked around and found that the space formed by this grid was the same as before, without any change. Wei Miao was also dumbfounded. "impossible?" "The attacks of so many of us are stacked together, let alone a mere secret realm, even the Yuanxian Realm will be blown off a corner." "Not to mention the wise and powerful, unparalleled, god-blocking and killing-god Sect Leader Jiang personally took action." "He has shot, how dare this secret realm continue to exist? It makes no sense at all!" "Hahaha¡­¡­" The second from the left, who had already integrated into the virtual space, laughed triumphantly, and the laughter came from all directions again, revealing a strong and strange flavor. He was actually not at ease at first. Now seeing that the opponent really can''t break through, it is natural to have a reassurance. "My virtual space is not the kind of secret realm you think." "Even if you fight for another 100 million years, 100 billion years will be in vain." "Otherwise, why do you think my rank is so high among the spirit descendants?" Wei Miao immediately turned back. "Blow it! The one on the right who is ahead of you in the sequence has been killed, what are you doing?" "It''s still 100 billion years, do you think your secret realm can last forever?" "Even if we can''t break through inside, there will always be some changes in the Primordial Immortal Realm outside, and sooner or later it will cause your secret realm to become unstable." The second from the left sneered: "Heh, summer insects are really indescribable, so keep working hard." Jiang Cheng did not argue with him, but began to think about it. He had a vague feeling that the attack he and the others had just had was wrong in thinking, but he couldn''t find out what was wrong. And when he was trying to break the void space, a series of changes happened in the fairy mountain outside. With the fall of one after another, many immortals in the holy temple camp lost their vitality one after another. No way, their energy comes from the corresponding spirit descendants. Just like the origin technique comes from the source, once the succubus dies, it is like the death of the source, and the source technique naturally loses its power. So obviously you can''t see the virtual space, let alone what''s going on inside, but people outside can still speculate about the battle situation inside through the disappearance of energy. The screams one after another never stopped. "My energy is gone!" "God, how could this be?" "Could it be that Master Zuo Wu is also dead?" "They have already entered the virtual space, how can Master Zuowu still die?" "Do not¡­¡­" "Master Zuo Liu is also dead!" "Impossible, Master Zuo Liu''s puppet battle combined with the void space is clearly an invincible existence!" "The second from the right actually also..." "How could his time yuan be defeated?" For the immortals in the holy temple camp, this is simply like the end of the day. Many people put their heads in their hands and muttered to themselves. "Forget it, except for the two adults from the left and the fourth from the right, all the other spirit descendants have fallen." "This shouldn''t be!" "Is my Yuan Energy gone like this?" "Then what should we do next?" Some people have lost their minds, and some people have already begun to consider joining the opposing camp. Compared to them, the major sects and ethnic groups in the Five Gods camp cheered happily. "too strong!" "Master Jiang, this is really unbelievable!" "How did he manage to kill so many deities alone?" "What did I say, the old man will win!" "It''s still up to you to say, when he showed up, I knew there was nothing to worry about in this battle." "A mere succubus dare not take the initiative to kneel down and admit defeat in the face of Sect Leader Jiang. He is simply overestimated and extremely stupid!" This group of people collectively forgot the reaction when Brother Cheng appeared on the stage before. At that time, the audience was in an uproar, and the voices of ridicule and bad-mouthing were overwhelming. It''s all about being arrogant, messing around, and courting death. The ancient sage Shangxuan, Mingzu and others who were closely watching the arena on the top of the mountain in the dark were also celebrating with each other. After the God Adventists were destroyed, no one would compete with them for control of Xianshan. This is of course a great thing for them. Now that the Yuan Immortal Realm has entered the "Dharma-Ending Era", Xianshan is the habitat of all immortals in the future. If they control this place, don''t they completely dominate the fate of everyone and become the supreme true god? Thinking about it, I was a little excited. "Of the eleven holy temples, ten have disappeared, and only the last one remains." "Jiang Cheng is too capable, isn''t he?" "This time I really saw the right person, he is simply incomparable!" Soul Ancestor said proudly: "Of course, there is nothing in this world that he cannot do." . /55/55929/28589029.html Chapter 2525 Xu''s casual words made Ming Zu''s expression a little subtle. "Is there anything he can''t do?" "Then isn''t he a bit too capable?" Old Sage Shangxuan and the other two on the side also put away their smiles. The eyes of several people all took a bit of meaning. Xu is also an individual, so I can''t see the thoughts of these guys. The biggest enemy in the past was the spirit descendant, so I hope that Jiang Cheng will be stronger, the better, only in this way can he help get rid of the enemy. Now that the descendants of the gods are about to be completely annihilated, Jiang Cheng doesn''t want to be as strong as possible. If this person is so strong, won''t he threaten his future rule over Xianshan? "You don''t want to get rid of him, do you?" There was also a bit of coldness in the gloomy voice. "Being an enemy of Jiang Cheng is not a wise move, don''t blame me for not reminding you." "If you insist on doing it, don''t involve me, this matter has nothing to do with me." Mingzu and Shangxuan Ancient Sage glanced at each other, then laughed. "you misunderstood." "Jiang Cheng did a great favor just now, we didn''t even have time to thank him, how could we deal with him, hahaha..." "That''s right, you think too much." They are playing sloppy here, and somehow it feels like an earthquake. There was a jolt under his feet, and the space around him also shook. "what''s the situation?" All five of them were shocked. "This Tianfengshi is our territory, who can make a mistake here?" "who is it?" "Hurry up and get out and die!" "Could it be Qiu Yuxuan?" "Ahem, if it''s her, then it''s not unforgivable..." Just as they were suspicious, more accidents followed. First of all, there was a more violent shock inside Xianshan. The hundreds of millions of immortals who were still paying attention to the peak team battle all exclaimed. But before they could do anything, the entire fairy mountain was twisted sharply, and the space was up and down. Immediately afterwards, this ''new world'' was like an ebb tide, quickly losing its original color. "what happened!" "Is this going to end the world?" "No way, isn''t this a new world, how could it be destroyed?" Countless screams and shouts intertwined into one piece. Even Tianyi Mountain, which was the battleground, collapsed in an instant, leaving only the disc as the arena floating in place. Immortals everywhere in the fairy mountain, no matter what ethnic group, no matter how high or low their realm, at this moment, they all seem to have become duckweeds without roots or support. For the first time, they fully felt their own powerlessness and could only drift with the flow. The next moment, they found themselves back in the Yuanxian Realm. However, the Yuanxian Realm, which had already declined to the "Dharma-Ending Age" and only had some mysterious and celestial beings left, seemed to usher in a warm current as the glaciers thawed after the cold winter. The ''warm current'' was so turbulent that everyone even witnessed the scene of spring flowers blooming within a few seconds. Because that is the origin of the world. With the collapse of the fairy mountain, Yuan Yuan quickly withdrew and returned to Yuan Xianjie. Those immortals who had just returned were still screaming at the accident and lamenting the decline of the Yuan Immortal Realm, but they found that the concentration of immortal energy around them was rising rapidly. "What happened again?" "The Primordial Immortal Realm is going to be restored?" "how so?" "Who did this, Jiang Cheng?" "Whoever did it, it''s a good thing anyway!" "That''s right, the Primordial Immortal Realm has returned to its previous atmosphere, and we will have a place to live again!" Those immortals who had just returned left the ''destruction'' of Xianshan behind in a blink of an eye. After all, what they need is a plane that can carry them and continue to practice, no matter where they are. Soon, the screams and yells turned into cheers and celebrations again. It''s just that a few people are not happy. That is Soul Ancestor, Ming Ancestor and Shangxuan Ancient Sage. Just three minutes ago, they were still imagining the bright prospect of dominating the fairy mountain and ruling countless creatures in the future. As a result, Xianshan is gone now. Not only is the fairy mountain gone, even the power of the Tianfeng Stone is rapidly declining. Because the origin of the world inside this treasure is also rapidly rewinding, flowing back towards the Yuanxian Realm. The origin of the world was originally extracted from the Yuanxian Realm by the Tianfeng Stone, and now it can be regarded as returning to the original owner, but Ming Zu and others don''t want to see this happen. If there is no original power inside the Tianfeng Stone, the power they can control will be even weaker. Several people quickly took advantage of the identity of Seven Stars and used various means to try to prevent the return of the world''s origin. It''s just that no matter what they do, they can''t stop this process. Because there is a pair of hands in the dark manipulating everything, not only manipulating the return of the original source, but also manipulating part of the changes in the Tianfeng Stone. The five desperately fought against those hands. However, with the continuous loss of the origin of the world, their abilities have become weaker and weaker, and they have become more and more unable to compete with each other. Until a certain moment, a familiar figure slowly appeared in front of the five of them. "Whirling Jade Man!" "Oh it''s you!" "What are you doing here?" Faced with their questioning and shouting, the Fairy Mother just looked indifferent, as indifferent as if she was looking down at five stubborn stones. "Either you take refuge in the way of heaven." "Either you will be trapped in this heaven-sealed stone forever, and you will not be free in this life." Hearing her ''sentencing'', the five were furious. "What did you say?" "Who do you think you are?" "It''s fine to take away the origin, what does the Tianfeng Stone have to do with you?" "Don''t you know that we are the masters of the Heaven Sealing Stone? Even Jiang Cheng can''t intervene, let alone you?" It was not until they finished speaking that the Fairy Mother left a word. "The Tianfeng Stone had nothing to do with me before. Since the power of the fifty strands of Dao Seal was poured in, it has naturally been related." "What''s the meaning?" Because these five people had never experienced some things, they couldn''t understand them. If Jiang Cheng, Emperor Lin or Zuo Er were on the scene, they would immediately understand and lament that the fairy mother is too insidious. Back then, when the Shinto League fought with the Luoxian Temple, in order to resist the barbarians, dozens of righteous gods from the Shinto League could only turn to the God Advent Platform for help. And the condition put forward by the God Advent Stage was that every righteous god should inject a trace of Dao Seal power into the Heaven Sealing Stone. No one knew at the time what the consequences of this would be. Until later, the Tianfeng Stone successfully defrauded the trust of the Heavenly Dao by using the power of the fifty Dao Seals, successfully approached the origin of the world, and seized it. As a result, the "Dharma-Ending Age" of the Yuanxian Realm was brought about. Injecting the power of fifty strands of dao seal into the sky-sealing stone has always been regarded as a trick of the Shinto League. But now, hearing what Fairy Mother said, it seems that this matter is not that simple. That injection of Dao Seal''s power made Tianfengshi gain the trust of Tiandao, but in turn, Tiandao also gained the trust of Tianfengshi. The final consequence is that the spokesperson of the Heavenly Dao, the Fairy Mother, can also manipulate the Tianfeng Stone. It''s just that this woman kept her secret and didn''t reveal it to anyone. . /55/55929/28589030.html Chapter 2526 The fact that the fairy mother can manipulate the Tianfeng stone is not even known to the spirit descendant. Otherwise, when they seized the origin of the world, they would definitely not be so confident and bold. In their eyes, the Fairy Mother is just a powerless ''gatekeeper of the way of heaven'', and she can''t do anything in the face of her own free will. This is also the perception of most people in Yuanxian Realm. Because the image of the fairy mother is like a victim. Over the years, the Six Great Springs have entered, the Shinto League has been destroyed, and the world origin of the Yuanxian Realm has been snatched, and it has been brought to the end of the Dharma Era. She, the spokesperson of the Dao of Heaven, can only watch the whole process, without any face, and looks extremely desolate. She even asked Jiang Cheng for help. Who would expect such a ''poor'' victim to do anything big? Until this moment, she finally started to act. Ming Zu and Hun Zu are naturally unwilling to convert to the Dao of Heaven. They understand that conversion means submission, but it is not that simple. The five fought hard to resist, but after the origin of the world was taken away, their strength became weaker and weaker. As for the control authority of the Tianfeng Stone, the level of the Fairy Mother is not lower than them. In the process of suppressing these five people, she gradually noticed some details. "It turns out that the five of you each control part of the Heaven Sealing Stone." "Moreover, the joint efforts of the five people are still not perfect." "If you have a few more companions with the same authority, maybe you can stop me." "Right now, the five of you are not enough to watch..." Following her words, Soul Ancestor and Ming Ancestor gradually lost ground. Just as the fairy mother was about to make the final blow to completely subdue these five people, a flash of sword light suddenly came from between the two sides. Caught off guard, the fairy mother was almost hit. Looking intently, a strange yet familiar figure appeared in front of him. Strange because she has never dealt with this person. Familiarity is because she has known this person for a long time - the Holy Emperor. "You are actually in the Tianfeng Stone?" "And also got the control authority?" The fairy mother finally revealed a look of surprise in her eyes. The strength of the Holy Emperor is stronger than those five people, but in the special space of Tianfengshi, strength is the least important item. What matters is permissions. Without authority, you can only be dominated in it, and you can''t do anything. The Holy Emperor can also obtain authority, which not only surprises her, but also surprises Soul Ancestor, Ming Ancestor and others. "So there''s someone else here?" "How did this person come in? We didn''t even know about it." "She can actually manipulate the Tianfeng Stone, how did she do it?" You must know that the five of them were able to obtain the authority at the beginning because Jiang Cheng helped to break through the level of the ''Boundary Breaking Gate'' and obtained the approval of the Tianfeng Stone. Judging from their experience, no matter which path to crack the door, no one can pass through it, and the difficulty cannot be described as abnormal. How did the Holy Emperor pass? "Why do you care so much, it''s rare to have an extra helper!" The ancient sage of Shangxuan shouted, and the five of them stood behind the holy emperor together, posing as if they were joining forces. A new confrontation broke out, and the Fairy soon found that she could no longer hold them down. The addition of the Holy Emperor seems to have caused a qualitative change. The authority of the six people on the opposite side has surpassed her, and even drove her out of the Tianfeng Stone step by step. However, the Heaven Sealing Stone, which has lost the origin of the world, does not have much power after all. After being kicked out, the fairy mother simply did not stop doing two things, using the power of the heavenly way and the origin of the world to engulf the Tianfeng stone into the depths of the heavenly way. She also has no way to destroy this source of disaster, she can only temporarily suppress it. After doing all this, the Fairy Mother turned her gaze to the looming disc in the distance. That was the arena of the peak team battle, and there were still unfinished battles going on inside. It''s just that the fairy mountain and the Tianfeng Stone below have disappeared. The figure of the golden boy and jade girl appeared beside her again. "Will Jiang Cheng appear again?" The fairy mother said lightly: "Yes." The four golden boys and jade girls showed signs of uneasiness at the same time. "what!" "Then what should we do?" "Can you get rid of him?" "There must be, right?" In the past, they had always disapproved of Jiang Cheng, thinking that he was not worthy of an equal dialogue with the Fairy Mother, let alone wasting time on him. Now they dare not think so. Jiang Cheng wiped out a dozen or so of the spirit descendants that even the fairy mothers couldn''t get rid of. This record is not inferior to Yi who was invincible in the world at the time. In their view, once Jiang Cheng reappeared, it would definitely destroy the balance of Yuanxian Realm. But the fairy mother shook her head. "No need." "When Jiang Cheng comes out again, he will find that he is out of tune with this world and can''t do anything." Jiang Cheng naturally couldn''t hear the conversations happening here. At this moment, he was trying to find a way to break through the void space of the second left. Neither the power of the turbidity nor the original immortal power of the holy world of Emperor Lin and others could cause the slightest damage to this secret realm, which made him realize that the direction might be wrong. After thinking for a long time, a strange idea suddenly flashed through his mind. "Could it be that this virtual space is a virtual space?" Just like the so-called two-dimensional and three-dimensional, these three-dimensional people appear in the two-dimensional, and they don''t belong to a dimension at all. Of course, they can''t have the slightest impact on this world. That was him, and Lindi, Wei Miao and the others would never have thought of such a possibility, because they had never heard of it. Jiang Cheng shook his head heavily, denying this unconstrained conjecture. "Shouldn''t it be?" "That''s too outrageous, it doesn''t make sense at all." But another voice in his mind told him that there is no principle of Yuan Neng, and any outrageous operation is possible. To put it bluntly, the primordial energy of these spirit descendants is actually not much different from other various systems, but it is not as powerful as Jiang Cheng''s system. "If it''s really a virtual space, then it can''t be treated as a secret realm." "It carries creatures at the level of the ancient sages, and it doesn''t even need to contact the fairy mountains and the Yuanxian world outside." "After all, it''s all virtual, and destroying it doesn''t make any sense at all." Although he thought of these possibilities, Jiang Cheng found that he was still helpless. After counting all the skills he possessed, he felt that none of them could cause harm to the virtual world. "How should this be done?" The first thing he thought of was swapping, swapping identities with the second from the left. Then whether it''s suicide or whatever, the situation should be resolved. But when he clicked on this skill, he realized that the opponent had merged with the virtual space and could no longer be locked. "Damn it, I should have killed him sooner." Brother Cheng regretted for the first time that he was too drifting. . /53/53520/20955606.html Chapter 2527 "Dude, come out, let''s talk." He wanted to trick the second from the left, and then give the other party an exchange. But the latter is not fooled at all. The second from the left really didn''t know that he had the swapping skills, but he was worried that Jiang Cheng would use his turbidity to kill him as soon as he showed up, so now his posture is very standard. "Don''t waste your time, I will never appear again." "You spend your whole life here, hahahaha!" Jiang Cheng was a little confused about his brain circuit. If you trap others in this virtual space, don''t you also trap yourself? What is he plotting? It stands to reason that the second from the left can completely negotiate terms now. For example, if you want me to let you out, you must promise not to kill me, or even more conditions. But the opponent didn''t interrupt at all. "Could it be that he can get any benefits if we are trapped?" Brother Cheng didn''t continue guessing, but got busy. In the following time, he successively experimented with special methods such as ''deprivation'', ''backtracking in time'', ''copying'', ''mind reading'' and so on, but none of them worked. Mind reading, deprivation, copying, and swapping are also unable to lock the target. Time regression does not work in this void. "It seems like a virtual space." "For three-dimensional creatures like us, the two-dimensional dimension is illusory and non-existent." It''s like a person operating in the air against the screen, can it change the plot on the screen? "No matter what kind of attack, it can''t break the dimensional wall!" Then, he clicked on ''Multiple Vision''. Multiple visions can clearly see the flow of the law of heaven and earth, but facing this virtual space, it still seems to be futile. What presented before Jiang Cheng''s eyes was nothing but an empty void. No nodes, no lines. It seems that this virtual space is a castle in the air, and it can operate out of thin air without any laws. "This kind of space is too foul, right?" "Brother, I don''t believe you are really nowhere to be found!" He drew out the mottled bone sword again. The sneer from the second from the left came out unsurprisingly. "Tsk tsk, are you going to waste your energy again?" "I really sympathize with you, all the knowledge I have learned is useless here." "You attack as much as you want, if I yell more, I will lose." Three seconds later, he literally screamed. Because this time Jiang Cheng used the ultimate move - the perfect sword. And different from before, this time he is not using immortal power to drive the perfect kendo, but turbid power. This brother can be regarded as going all out. The reason why you don''t use perfect kendo usually is because the cost is too high and the sequelae are too serious. If you don''t kill the enemy, you won''t be able to resist. But in this situation, whether there is resistance or not is meaningless. Under the blessing of the power of turbidity, the original dazzling world of kendo has become another look. The mutual generation and mutual restraint of the Five Elements Sword Heart is gone. All the emotions of Siqingjianxin are gone. The sun, moon and stars do not see any color. The shocking scene of intertwining light and dark is not presented, because everything presents a gray translucent tone, like a mirage. Even the breath of birth and death has become invisible. Under the blessing of the power of turbidity, the fifteen sword hearts all turned in the same direction - nothingness. The kendo world itself is nothingness, and everything affected by it is also disappearing quickly. Compared with the previous scene of destroying heaven and earth, this sword seems to have no lethality. Wei Miao, Shen Lu and the others in the back didn''t even understand what the sword was doing. But Emperor Lin was terrified. She was keenly aware of the danger hidden in this sword. If he was within the enveloping range of this sword, he would not only be killed in just a few seconds, but would also be completely wiped out of existence. That kind of existence includes not only the sea of ??celestial body energy in the physical sense, but also the sea of ??soul and consciousness, and even the traces left in the memory of others. Even if the former companions such as the Heart Emperor, the Blood Emperor, and the Soul Emperor witnessed it with their own eyes, when they were killed, they would forget who they were and what they had done. From now on, what people remember is that there were nine heavenly emperors in Tiangong, not ten. The Shindo League once had 72 gods, not 73. That is the erasure of existence in the true sense, and everything returns to nothingness. "How can there be such a sword..." "this is too scary!" Her voice trembled, tinged with fear. And the shrill scream from the second from the left resounded even more throughout the audience. "Do not!" "There can be no such thing!" His reaction was so great, not because he was about to be killed. He is still hiding in every corner of the virtual space, like a ghost living in the second dimension. It''s just that at this moment, this virtual space actually started to vibrate. With the point where the perfect kendo erupted as the center, the grid within a radius of one hundred feet disappeared. Instead, there is a weird blank space. The edges of that area are very smooth, and the style and tone are the same as the surrounding except for the lack of grid lines. This kind of ''damage'' seems to be insignificant compared to the destructive attacks outside that can easily spread to hundreds of millions of miles. But it did something that no attack could do - break the ''dimension wall''. The second from the left is like seeing a ghost. That''s okay too? After merging with this void space, he prospers and loses with this space. Originally thought that Jiang Cheng would not be able to affect the Void Space no matter what, but now it was really destroyed by him, and the second left was also injured. That blank area just appeared in his void space, without his permission, it was inlaid together with it, as if it was part of the void space. This gave him an extremely bad premonition. He tried to ''fix'' that blank area so it would reappear on the grid, but found he couldn''t. Because that area is no longer controlled by him, the existence that belongs to him has been completely erased. "how so?" "What kind of weirdness is this?" He muttered to himself, so much so that he forgot to take the opportunity to show up to attack the unconscious Jiang Cheng. This made Brother Cheng feel a little regretful when he woke up. If the second from the left really ran out to kill him, the system would give him a winning plan, which would save trouble. At this time, there was not a single bit of turbidity in his body left, and it was all evacuated by the perfect sword just now. If you want to use the next sword, you have to rely on the power of the turbidity to recover little by little. Since the power of turbidity is not supplemented by pills, it is destined to be a long process. Looking at his achievements, Jiang Cheng was very relieved. "I thought your virtual space was really invulnerable, but now you have a breakthrough." The blank area just created by the power of turbidity is not manipulated by the second left, but is affected by him. With a thought in his mind, a new grid appeared in that area. . /55/55929/28591382.html Chapter 2528 Under Jiang Cheng''s manipulation, that blank area kept changing. Sometimes it presents various colors, sometimes it turns into a pool of water, and sometimes it turns into a tall building. And to do all of this, he doesn''t need to use any immortal power, soul power and spiritual power, which means there is no consumption. The reason is simple, it''s just virtual space. Under his manipulation, a vortex similar to a portal slowly appeared in the blank area. Afterwards, he turned his head and smiled at Emperor Lin, Wei Miao and others. "You go out from here first." Everyone burst into joy. Originally, when they heard the second from the left say that they would spend forever together, they were quite desperate, for fear that they would really be trapped here for the rest of their lives. Unexpectedly, Jiang Cheng pierced through the exit so quickly. Wei Miao and the others were flattering again, but Emperor Lin couldn''t help asking. "Aren''t you going out with us?" Brother Cheng spread his hands helplessly, "It''s easy for me to go out, but after I go out, the peak team battle may never end." Emperor Lin immediately understood what he meant. The pinnacle team battle is to divide life and death, and the complete defeat of one side will end. If Jiang Cheng went out together now, it would be difficult to kill the second from the left. The latter will definitely remain hidden in the void, never to show up again. "Then we''ll be waiting for you outside!" After Emperor Lin and the others had all gone out, only Zuo Er and Jiang Cheng were left in this void. Brother Cheng was busy recovering his turbid power, preparing for the next perfect swordplay. As long as you continue to copy the previous operations, you will be able to completely destroy this virtual space sooner or later. The second from the left obviously also had a premonition of the end of death, but there was no turning back when he opened the bow, so he could only bite the bullet and continue to hold on. The time outside is passing day by day, but this virtual world doesn''t even have the concept of time. After Jiang Cheng used the perfect sword for the third time, half of the virtual space had turned into a blank area, and he finally understood why the second from the left didn''t negotiate conditions before, but wanted to fight them to the end. Because at the edge of that blank area, he sensed the power of Emperor Lin, Wei Miao, Shen Lu and others. "It turns out that their previous attacks were transformed by you into energy that supports the virtual space?" This kind of thing really overturned Jiang Cheng''s cognition a bit. In the face of attacks, he has seen those that resist, defuse, and rebound, but he has never seen one that turns into his own power source out of thin air. "It''s true that primordial energy doesn''t need any principle." At this point, the second from the left has nothing to hide. "The existence of the virtual space does require strength to maintain it." "And in order to be invisible, the virtual space does not depend on the external real world, so it can only be provided by myself, which cannot last forever." "However, all creatures that enter the void space will become part of this space." "Any move they make here is a change in the virtual world itself, including shots." What he said was a bit mysterious, but Jiang Cheng still understood. Anyone who enters the virtual space is considered a part of this virtual world. Even if they themselves are part of this place, the power they wield is naturally equal to the power of this virtual world itself. "The only exception is your foul breath." The tone of the second from the left is still full of unwillingness. "My virtual space can''t turn the turbid air into my own power, otherwise you are doomed to lose to me!" Jiang Cheng did not ridicule him. Because the second person on the left is telling the truth. If he uses immortal power, soul power, and spiritual power that can be directly attributed to him by the virtual world, then no matter how strong he is, it is impossible for him to destroy the second left. In the end, it will help the other party. "Your energy is really extraordinary." He sincerely admired: "No wonder you can rank second among the descendants." "I''m not second." The tone of the second from the left became a little weird. "It''s the third." After being corrected by him, Jiang Cheng finally noticed a detail. Having dealt with the spirit descendants so many times, he can certainly see that their code name sequence represents the order of status, strength and status. The higher the sequence, the stronger it is. The one from the right had always been the leader of the descendants before, but after the death of the one from the right, the second from the left was the strongest among them. But if you think about it carefully, there should be someone else before the right one, right? "There''s another one from the left?" "No Left One." The second from the left denied his guess, and then fell into a long silence. I don''t know how long it took until Jiang Cheng was about to accumulate the turbidity power needed for the next wave of perfect swordplay, before he broke the calm again. "There is no Zuo Yi, but there is a leader, we all call him Chu." "early?" Jiang Cheng felt that the name was weird, but he seemed to have heard it before. "Why didn''t he use the serial number Zuoyi?" "Because he''s different from us." A long sigh from the second from the left resounded in the empty space, full of nostalgia for the past and deep sigh. "Actually, there is only one real spirit descendant, and that is Chu." "Huh? What do you mean?" Jiang Cheng looked astonished. "Aren''t you descendants? Then what are you?" "We are just his followers." The answer from the second from the left made Brother Cheng feel unbelievable. Although he didn''t say anything, he had to admit that the strength of this group of "god descendants" should not be underestimated. Any single one of them could turn the Yuanxian world upside down. In the end, he actually told himself now that they were just the servants of the real descendants? The second from the left said slowly: "He brought the Tianfeng Stone, the four artifacts belonged to him, including those masterpieces, and they were all made by him himself. We were just laying hands on it at that time." hiss! For the first time in history, Jiang Cheng gasped. It is already miraculous enough for a group of s¨¦ances to do those great things. How strong does a spirit descendant have to be to do all that? He had a special hunch that he might encounter an enemy that the system couldn''t handle. "So, where is that Chu now?" "we do not know." The second from the left also expressed uncertainty in his tone. "Maybe he''s gone." Brother Cheng was slightly taken aback. "What do you mean by gone?" "literal meaning." The voice from the second from the left returned to its level. "One day, he suddenly disappeared." "Because of this, as the fourth masterpiece created by him, Qiu Yuxuan lacks the treatment she should have had." "Back then, after Mang and Yi were shaped, they both received secret support, and even the entire God Advent Altar secretly arranged many actions for them." "But after Qiu Yuxuan was molded, there was nothing." "From this point of view, Chu should really be gone, otherwise he wouldn''t have never shown up." . /55/55929/28591383.html Chapter 2529 The awn mentioned by the second from the left refers to the Wuding ancient sage. After he said this, Jiang Cheng also believed that the real spirit descendant was gone. Either hang up, or leave Yuanxianjie. After all, the Yuan Immortal Realm has undergone tremendous changes many times in recent years. Even the God Advent Stage has become a battlefield, and his followers are almost dead. If this doesn''t happen, then it really can''t happen. "By the way, what about the first masterpiece?" He asked with interest: "You have never mentioned the first one, who is that person?" The second from the left fell into a long silence again. "The first masterpiece is called Zhi, and he has another name, you should have heard of it." "who is it?" "God." "God?" Jiang Cheng was slightly taken aback, and then exclaimed. "You''re talking about that god from the first era, right?" "That''s right, it''s him." "Oh my God¡­¡­" Jiang Cheng''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t close it for a long time. Of course he had heard of the god of the first era. In the battle for the god position, he could be said to have heard of this person in the heavenly realm. Even though this person had already fallen at that time and never appeared in the whole process, the prestige and some specific things he left behind still profoundly affected that era. It is said that this person created the Celestial Clan and was born earlier than Tiandao. It was only later that he became the thorn in the side of Tiandao and some members of the Celestial Clan, and was eventually beheaded by the two together. After his death, the body of the god was divided into six parts, and brother Cheng even got the heart of the god after that. And the sliver of spirituality left by him also created the Holy Emperor, an invincible powerhouse in the heavens. "Unexpectedly, he turned out to be the first." "Is such a powerful person just a failure?" Zuoer said quietly: "Yes, he is not a true god..." When they communicated in this virtual space, the outside world had undergone earth-shaking changes. As the fairy mother took back the origin of the world, the celestial energy in the Yuanxian world quickly recovered, and the three thousand origins also returned to their original strength. Because of the ''Ending Age'' before, some great powers who closed the death test have been released one after another. The Yuanxian world presented in front of them was completely new, and there were no lands everywhere. And those immortals who returned from the fairy mountain are also looking for new sites and caves everywhere. Soon, a new round of fighting will come as no surprise. However, this fight did not last long, and soon came to an abrupt end. Afterwards, Yuan Xianjie entered a period of rare peace. Until this day, Brother Cheng finally broke through the void space and returned to the outside again. It also marked the pinnacle team fight, which ended with his overall victory. The white jade platform on the top of the mountain disappeared quietly. He looked around, with a trace of doubt floating in his eyes. "Strange, what about the others?" No matter Lindi, Wei Miao, Shen Lu and other teammates who were sent out by him halfway, or another team composed of Ji Linghan, Lin Ning, Lan Yi, Miao Yu and Cangling, all disappeared. "Didn''t it be agreed that neither side will be able to leave the field before the decisive battle is over?" "Why did they all disappear?" This brother looked down, only to find that Tianyi Mountain and the entire Xianshan Mountain were gone. Tianfengshi, Soul Ancestor Mingzu and others also disappeared. "Is it all gone?" "Didn''t that brother win for nothing?" Where he is now, there is no sky above, no ground below, and only clouds floating in the wind can be seen around him. After a little perception, there are few people around here, not to mention human figures, not even a monster. This made Brother Cheng quite disappointed. He originally thought that after he came out, he would be cheered by the crowd as the winner of the decisive battle, but it turned out to be deserted. "This seems to be the Primordial Immortal Realm." "In the end what happened?" He shook his head, then took out three jade talismans from the system warehouse. Immediately after he stretched out his left hand, another eighteen pieces of jade charms floated out. After defeating all the descendants, all the eighteen fragments of the heart mirror were in his hands, plus the three he had obtained before, he now has all the fragments. "Assembly, my artifact!" This brother yelled the slogan of the second sentence, and then threw all 21 fragments into the air, waiting for a brand new breast shield to appear in front of him. Unfortunately... nothing happened. The 21 fragments just floated in mid-air, and each piece exuded a magical light, but they just didn''t attract each other as he expected, and then gathered together. "This shouldn''t be!" "Is my posture wrong?" "Or did you miss any important steps?" Brother Cheng was a little regretful that he didn''t ask the second from the left for an instruction manual - even though the jade talisman was snatched from the other party. After trying more than a dozen times, but still failing to form the legendary breast shield, he could only put away all 21 jade charms. Then, he chose a random direction, flew down, and soon saw the immortal. He has had similar experiences many times, and he is quite familiar with it. After asking someone, I learned that this is indeed the Yuanxian Realm, and Feixianmen has now moved back to Dongzhu Island. So, this brother set foot on the way home without hesitation. Along the way, he didn''t feel anything unusual. Today''s Primordial Immortal Realm is originally strong, full of immortal power, and everywhere is thriving. The power of the first and second laws disappeared long ago, leaving only the third law, so there is no law dispute now. The Cultivation of the Gods is still there, because there are still more than ten righteous gods alive, but there is no war between the Cultivation of the Gods and the Cultivation of Immortals. When Jiang Cheng passed some temples, he saw many immortal beings nearby, and the two got along very well. And with the demise of the god descendants, the primordial energy also disappeared, let alone the battle between the primordial energy camp and the five gods camp. It''s not that he didn''t see the war all the way. But it''s just some ordinary immortals fighting for treasures, sects fighting for territory and resources, or grievances and grudges between ethnic groups. There is no more camp battle on the scale of catastrophe before. "That''s right, the Dharma-ending era is over, the catastrophe is over, everything is over." "The world is finally back on track, and I feel relieved." Even though he was in the virtual space at the time and didn''t understand how the Yuanxian Realm returned to its original state, Brother Cheng stroked the non-existent long beard on his chin with a vicissitudes on his face. It seems that the thriving scene in front of me is the result of my hard work. Not long after, a sparkling blue sea appeared in front of his vision. In the distance, the outline of Dongzhu Island gradually appeared. When he lowered his cloud head, familiar figures appeared one after another. Ji Linghan was the first to greet her. The faces of Lin Ning, Luo Yuan, Mo Chen and others behind him were also happy. . /55/55929/28591384.html Chapter 2530 Back at Feixianmen this time, Jiang Cheng did not encounter any conflicts. The entire sect was calm and peaceful, from the head to the outer disciples, everything was in order. Since the overall strength is there, there are no enemies around to provoke and make trouble. On the mountain behind the sect, the breeze was blowing on Ji Linghan''s hair, just like her breezy and bright mood at the moment. "The catastrophe is finally over, and now we don''t have to worry about the crisis coming." Before that, although she was not worried about falling, she was always worried about various unpredictable changes that would force her to separate from Sect Leader Jiang. But now, the storm is over. "Such days should last forever, right?" Jiang Cheng nodded. "hope so." Although this brother is addicted to pretending, and if there is no war, it will not help him to show off, but he is still very happy to see these quiet years. However, he always felt that this situation came too suddenly. How did the "Dharma Doomsday", which was originally hopeless, turn into a thriving one? Where did the Tianfeng Stone go? The origin of the world has been tossed repeatedly like that, so there is no loss? The Cultivation of the Gods and the Cultivation of the Immortals were all brains out before, and the Yuanneng camp and the Five Gods camp were also bloody and bloody. Now that they are back in the Yuanxian Realm, can they abandon their former enemies so quickly and live in harmony? It''s too abrupt, right? These questions piled up in his mind, making him a little confused. "Is the catastrophe really over?" Ji Linghan was slightly startled, then smiled and said, "Should it be over?" Jiang Cheng shook his head. "I always feel that the fairy mother will do something instead of being unknown all the time." Ji Linghan''s wonderful eyes were full of doubts. After thinking for a long time, she curiously asked a question. "Fairy... who is it?" If someone else asked this question, Brother Cheng might think that the other party was joking with him. But sister Han is obviously not a joker, her expression is so serious. "You don''t know? You haven''t even heard of the fairy mother?" Jiang Cheng went up and down, carefully sizing her up several times, almost wondering if she was faked by someone else. After all, they have dealt with fairy mothers since the time of the ancient fairy world. The name should not be unfamiliar. "I haven''t heard of it." Ji Linghan was dazed, and she recalled carefully. After recalling it for a long time, a look of pain appeared in his eyes, but he still didn''t think of the Fairy Mother. Jiang Cheng finally realized where the problem was. He quickly found Lin Ning, Luo Yuan, Yin Xueer, Mo Chen, Shan Tai and others, and asked them the same question. And their reactions were consistent with Ji Linghan''s. "Who is the fairy mother?" "Is there such a person?" "Could it be the confidante whom the head of Jiang met outside?" "Hahaha, don''t make wild guesses, Senior Sister Ji is still here." Jiang Cheng has no time to take care of everyone''s jokes. He then asked a few more questions. "The fairy mother is the guardian of the heaven, don''t you all remember?" "God?" Everyone showed puzzled eyes again. "What is the way of heaven?" "No way?" The corners of Jiang Cheng''s mouth twitched. They don''t even know the existence of the Dao of Heaven? Is there a mistake, this can also be forgotten? "Then how do you usually practice?" After a careful exchange with everyone, Jiang Cheng could almost see their situation. They all remembered clearly a series of experiences from the Lower Realm to the Ancient Immortal Realm and the Primordial Immortal Realm. It''s just that in their memory, the part related to the way of heaven has become blurred. Or simply replaced by other false memories. But their cultivation was not affected. You can still comprehend Tao, understand the source of communication, and turn Tao into a source. It''s just that when they realized the Tao, what they thought of was not the way of heaven, but the understanding of the truth of heaven and earth. Regarding the way of heaven he mentioned, everyone expressed their eye-opening. "Hearing what Master Jiang said, could it be that there is such a magical thing as the Dao of Heaven in the world of the Yuan Immortal Realm?" "And there''s a guardian?" "The way of heaven should be the principle of heaven and earth, right?" "Could it be that Zhili itself is conscious, and can also control the changes in the rules of the Yuanxian world?" "Shouldn''t it, the truth of heaven and earth is absolutely fair, how could it form self-awareness?" Seeing how amazed they were, like bumpkins who had never seen the world, Brother Cheng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion at Fairy Mother''s generosity. Where is that woman doing nothing, her handwriting is unbelievably large. Ji Linghan and Lin Ning are both Old Sages. And Luo Yuan, Mo Chen and others are also at the peak level of the Holy Lord. How powerful would it be to erase a certain part of their memory? And it''s not erasing one or two, it''s erasing collectively. Not surprisingly, creatures from other sect groups other than Feixianmen also received similar ''services''. "Why did she do this?" He thought for a while, but soon found the answer. The most troublesome thing for the fairy mother is that some people covet the way of heaven, which makes the Yuanxian world unstable. Let everyone forget the way of heaven, and even if someone mentions it, they will feel that there is no such thing as the way of heaven in the world. That is the safest thing, right? In that way, no one will ever think of seeking the way of heaven again. It''s just that he still can''t figure out another problem. "How did she do it?" Brother Cheng said that he could not even do such a thing. "This difficulty is even higher than killing everyone in Yuanxian Realm!" "Can the fairy mother have this strength?" "If she had this strength, she would have come out for a long time. What are the six springs, barbarians, and god descendants? They are all just chickens and dogs in front of her. Do you need to hide secretly?" ?¡± He chatted with everyone again, and suddenly remembered a detail. "Then have you ever heard of Wushang Daoji?" "Supreme Dao?" Ji Linghan said without hesitation: "Of course I''ve heard of it, it''s the most mysterious top holy place in the Yuanxian world." Mo Chen, Luo Yuan and others also took up the conversation. "Supreme Daoji has suddenly appeared in recent years. This holy place is located in Zhenxuan Continent in the center of Yuanxian Realm." "There are not many people in the holy land, but there are four mysterious palace masters and eight powerful guardians." "They don''t seek hegemony, and they don''t compete with the outside world for land and resources. They are quite aloof." "It''s just that occasionally there are some disputes, and they will be invited to mediate. Every time they uphold justice, they are impartial, and it is a rare clean stream." "Supreme Daoji occasionally recruits external disciples, but the recruits are very few, and the conditions are extremely harsh." Hearing their words of praise for Supreme Dao, Jiang Cheng didn''t know how to evaluate for a moment. He just became more and more sure of one thing. The fairy mother is really controlling the Yuanxian world in a special way. . /55/55929/28591385.html Chapter 2531 For the next period of time, Jiang Cheng lived in Dongzhu Island. After the divine body was transformed into a turbid body by turbid qi, he hadn''t practiced the Qing Qi system for a long time. But now that it was rare to calm down, he also clicked on the long-lost system skill panel. After so many years, the number of his profound crystals has also continued to increase. Especially during the time of Tianfengshi, the origin of the world can be borrowed directly, and there is nothing you want. Now the number of his profound crystals has exceeded 100 billion, reaching more than 130 billion. "Although it is very inconvenient for the turbid body to use the immortal power and the profound pattern, but if you improve it, you will be able to use it sooner or later." When he upgraded his skills last time, he raised the 1200 profound patterns to 18 levels. Looking at it now, the remaining 1,800 profound patterns have also automatically broken through to the seventeenth level with the passage of time, and the progress bar has even passed halfway. The reason why it can be so fast, apart from the automatic accumulation of time, the biggest reason is to play the way of heaven on the road of flowing gold. That experience is not in vain, in fact, it is extremely precious and important. Controlling a plane with the identity of Heavenly Dao, and constantly solving endless problems, his understanding of Dao and rules naturally improved by leaps and bounds. He produced Daoyuan and was promoted to the Old Sage at that time. Xuan Wen also made great progress during that period. What''s more, at that time, every time he passed a level, he could get a "level clearance reward", and his inner world was constantly evolving. So this virtually saved him a lot of profound crystals. "Should I raise a part of the profound pattern to the nineteenth level, or level it up to the eighteenth level as a whole?" So far, the only person in Jiang Cheng who has seen the nineteenth-fold rule, and that is Yi. In that Battle of the Immortal Mountain, he didn''t need to use any source technique at all, and directly killed a group of descendants. But after thinking about it again and again, he still decided to level the three thousand profound patterns to eighteen levels as a whole. Because the three thousand heavy source technique seems to have a special effect. It didn''t cost too much profound crystals to upgrade the 1800 gates of the seventeenth level of black patterns, which had already been raised by more than half, to the eighteenth level. About 1.5 billion was enough. This time, his Dao heart did not appear unstable. Because he is already an ancient sage, with a source of Dao heart, he can completely maintain a balance with this level of Xuanwen. The profound patterns of the three thousand gates and eighteen levels also strengthened his inner world again, making it even more powerful. But in order to perform the three thousand heavy source technique, the system''s "rule of rules" must also be raised to three thousand levels. This thing only needs a few mysterious crystals in the early stage, and then it will be upgraded step by step. After reaching the thousandth floor, it will start to be a bit scary, and it is a big item that consumes mysterious crystals. Jiang Cheng originally thought that three or four billion profound crystals would be more than enough, but in the end, he used five billion, which was two hundred floors short of full. "Isn''t this too pitiful?" You know, Xuan Jing is very valuable. He killed so many ancient sages and righteous gods before, and collected so many spoils of war. It can be said that he used the power of the top powerhouses in the Yuanxian world, but in the end he only collected less than 10 billion. If it weren''t for the experience of Tianfengshi, maybe there would never be a chance to make up the number in this life. Having already chosen this path, he can only bite the bullet and continue. The last two hundred floors cost him a total of 60 billion profound crystals, and the way of rules finally reached three thousand floors. At the moment when the third thousandth floor was full, the system prompt sounded. "Ding! The host''s skill of the way of rules has successfully reached perfection, and he will be rewarded¡ªthe source of rules." When he heard the last word, Jiang Cheng''s jaw almost couldn''t close. "What the hell?" "The source of the rules?" "Isn''t this reward too luxurious?" "The system, you are so generous all of a sudden, it makes me feel uncomfortable!" It''s not my fault that he reacted so strongly, but this matter was too outrageous. The Dao heart of the human race can become the source, the heavenly soul of the soul race can become the source, the spiritual will of the heavenly race can also become the source, and the monster race can even become the source of blood. As long as it is related to cultivation, there are ways to enter the ancient sages. Naturally, some of them are directly sourced from rules. To be honest, the cultivation system of the disciples of the Feixian Sect is a direct path to the source of rules, but no matter Ji Linghan, Lin Ning, or Cang Ling Miao Yu, they are all just a source of rules. After becoming an Old Sage, Ji Linghan''s Rules of Ice can actually be regarded as a weakened version of the Origin of Ice. This is not surprising. It''s just that Jiang Cheng has a lot of rules, a total of 3,000 rules. His rule of becoming a source means that all three thousand profound patterns will become a source, which is not a normal thing. "Having two sources can stabilize ordinary Old Sages." "I suddenly have 3,000 more sources, wouldn''t that be a second?" The system acted swiftly and resolutely, and the next moment, three thousand beams of starlight lit up in his internal body. The three thousand profound patterns seem to have been sublimated suddenly, and they all become dazzling, like stars, revealing the brilliance of divinity. It is obviously still the eighteenth layer of Xuanwen, but it is already fundamentally different from before. Each one seems to be endowed with a special vitality. Jiang Cheng even had an intuition that even if he really died completely, they could still continue to exist. Three thousand profound patterns formed at the same time, which also brought huge changes to his inner world. If the internal body world is regarded as a plane, then its scope has not expanded much. But the level of the plane does not know how many levels have been raised. It''s also fortunate that Jiang Cheng already had a source of Dao heart before, otherwise he would not be able to carry such a vast and huge source of power. When all the dust settled, Jiang Cheng felt that the world inside his body was about to lose control, and he couldn''t grasp it. The original comprehension of the rules has become the 3,000 sources, as if there are 3,000 more individuals, he needs a long period of adaptation and coordination. But the benefits are also obvious, his strength has been greatly improved. In the future, even if it is an ordinary rule collision, he can easily crush others with the same level of rules. But on the other hand, he did not ascend to the ancient sage three thousand times as imagined. This is also a matter of course. First of all, the Primordial Immortal Realm cannot accommodate creatures of that level. And the three thousand profound patterns all belong to the system of rules, all of them come from one source, and they are essentially one source. It''s just that all the three thousand rules have become the source, which also means that his source is much more complete, solid and broader than Ji Linghan, Cang Ling and others. After Xuanwen clicked, he looked at the soul panel again. Still at the soul level, 100% progress, failed to cross to the next level. That time in the Tianfeng Stone, after the Enlightenment Immortal Tree entered the origin of the world, his soul and spirituality had the opportunity to transform, and now they are also evolving a little bit. "When the soul and spirit will also become the source in the future, how strong it will be!" For the first time, this brother felt invincible without relying on the system. Chapter 2532 Jiang Cheng was not happy for too long. Because of the existence of the turbid body, it is difficult for him to display the power of the inner world. Soul Power, Immortal Power, Dao Heart and Xuan Wen all belong to the Qing Qi system, and it will take a lot of effort for them to break through the turbid Qi blockade of the divine body. In this case, it is very inconvenient to use it in fierce battles. It is better to fight directly with the power of turbidity. "I hope this turbid body can be controlled in the future." "It''s best to switch to the body of immortal energy when you want to use immortal power and profound patterns. If you want to use the power of turbidity, switch to the body of turbidity." "In any case, the improved strength must not be in vain." After the practice this time, he sent someone to find Miao Yu. The latter is now running his old business again, driving Tianshu Pavilion to do business everywhere. I am an ancient sage, and I have the backing of the Feixianmen behind me, and now it is very popular in the Yuanxian world. "I have some turbid demon materials here, I don''t know if you will accept them or not." Miao Yu shook her head with a funny face when she heard the words. "Haven''t you disappeared for too long, and you are out of touch with the times?" "Are you still counting on those third- and fourth-order muddy demon materials back then to make a lot of money?" "I don''t even look at the Yuanxian world at that time. The gods of Taoism and dragons see their heads but see their tails. It is not uncommon for the ancient sages now." "Nowadays, it is not uncommon to see ninth-order heavenly materials and earthly treasures. The turbid demon materials used as substitutes are too low-end to make top-notch imperial weapons and talisman arrays, and no one cares about them at all..." Being belittled by her so much, Jiang Cheng almost really thought that he was outdated and unable to keep up with the times. He dug out from the system space and took out the skeleton of a seventh-level muddy demon. Some disciples of the surrounding Feixianmen couldn''t help taking a few steps back, and Miao Yu was even more surprised. In fact, after the turbid demon was killed, the remaining bones had no turbid qi, otherwise it would not be able to become the material of the clear qi system. But after all, it is the container and essence of the once turbid air mixture, and the coercion is still there. This towering skeleton immediately made everyone feel the threat from the bottom of their hearts. Just looking at it for a while, Miao Yu cried out in surprise. "This, what level is this!" "There are such strong turbid demons in the world?" "Where did you find such a turbid demon? Could it be that all the turbid demons gathered together to form it?" Since the battle for the title of God in the First Era ended, whenever high-level turbid demons appeared on the edge of Yuanxian Realm, most of them would be led to the Tianfeng Stone. Because of this, Miao Yu and the others haven''t seen a turbid demon above the fourth level for many years. And what Jiang Cheng released now was the skeleton of a seventh-level muddy demon, which of course had a great impact on them. Out of business instinct, several vice presidents of Tianshu Pavilion, Long Lin, Mo Feng, Jiang Han and others have already pounced on the skeleton, stroking and beating hard like bees, sensing and testing the material from time to time. "Wow, what level is this?" "This part can be used to replace the ninth-order Purple Moon God Jade, and the effect will be even better!" "My God, there''s this part, isn''t it an excellent substitute for the Boundary Stone?" "This, this, this is full of treasures!" "What level of treasure is this?" Even Miao Yu herself couldn''t keep her restraint, and couldn''t help touching the fangs of the turbid demon. "This turbid demon is really a priceless treasure..." "Priceless treasure?" The corner of Brother Cheng''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a gratified smile. "In your opinion, how much can this skeleton be sold for?" After all, Miao Yu has experienced a lot of troubles, and when it came to bargaining, she immediately came to her senses. I am trading, how can I say that the other party''s goods are priceless? "Hey, although this skeleton is very rare, it is not so irreplaceable after all, it has not reached the level of unparalleled..." "Since it''s not that important, then I won''t sell it." After Jiang Cheng finished speaking, he made a gesture to put the skeleton away. "Wait!" Miao Yu quickly pressed his wrist. She gave Jiang Cheng a gouged look, and said ruthlessly: "You can make a price, it''s best not to open your mouth like a lion, or you will look good!" Brother Cheng didn''t ask for the sky-high price, but he still overflowed part of the value of the skeleton itself. The two bargained for a while, and finally Jiang Cheng asked for a lot of eighth-level and ninth-level materials and treasures of heaven and earth. It is mainly used to make alchemy and equipment for the disciples of Feixianmen, and to exchange for system Xuanjing. After all, the system does not accept turbid demons. As for Jiang Cheng himself, he no longer needs any pills or imperial weapons. His strength is too strong, and he can cultivate by relying on chaos and turbulence. Conventional treasures are almost meaningless to him. After the two parties handed over the skeleton of the seventh-level turbid demon and a large amount of materials, Jiang Cheng smiled mysteriously. "I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, I still have the bones of this level of turbid demon. Should I sell them to you or to someone else?" After speaking, he dug out in the system space, and took out another end. "what!" Mo Feng, Long Lin and the others all jumped up, and the disciples of the Feixian Sect were also looking straight. "There''s still one more?" "Oh my God¡­¡­" Miao Yu grabbed Brother Cheng''s weakness and said sharply, "You must sell it to us. If you dare to sell it to others, I will never end with you!" Of course, she knows the market very well, knowing that once this level of muddy magic material enters the market, it will definitely cause a huge sensation. This kind of business, of course, has to be unique, how can there be more competitors? "All right, all right, I''ll sell it to you, I''ll sell it all to you." Brother Cheng smiled wryly while breaking free from her clutches. "Whoever makes us have a good relationship, I will suffer a bit." Miao Yu was satisfied. "That''s about the same." The two parties completed the transaction again at the price just now, and just as the people in Tianshu Pavilion put away the turbid demon skeleton, Jiang Cheng took out the third one. "Actually, I still have one..." No matter how dull Miao Yu was, she could still realize that something was wrong. "How many heads do you have?" Jiang Cheng waved his hand and released ten heads. Mo Feng screamed. "so much?" "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Miao Yu''s complexion also changed. "You bastard, you are really disgusting!" At first she thought there was only one head, so she agreed to such a high price. If she had known that there were twelve heads in total, she would have continued to lower the price at the beginning. To put it bluntly, things are rare and expensive, and if there are too many, they will become common goods and not so valuable. Considering that the ten Tianshu Pavilion can also be eaten, she gritted her teeth and nodded heavily for the sake of the reputation of the chamber of commerce. "Okay, we bought these too!" A moment later, the transaction was completed, and Jiang Cheng put away a large amount of natural materials and earthly treasures with a smile on his face. Then he called them again. "Actually, I still have some turbid demon bones here. I don''t know if you will take them or not." Chapter 2533 Miao Yu couldn''t hold back any longer. She rushed in front of Jiang Cheng and grabbed his ear. "How much do you have, give me an accurate statement!" "Are you trying to trick me on purpose?" "It must be, right?" Brother Cheng struggled to break free from her again, and then spread his hands pretending to be innocent. "There are many skeletons of the turbid demon, is it wrong?" "I''m not looking at your needs, so I try to satisfy you." "Satisfy?" Miao Yu laughed angrily at him. "I am satisfied with your size!" "Just tell me how many there are!" "Actually, it''s not a lot..." Brother Cheng smiled shyly, and released a thousand heads. At this time, the entire sky over Feixianmen was darkened, and it was filled with the skeletons of the turbid demons that covered the sky and blocked the sun. "My God..." Miao Yu almost sat down on the ground. And Mo Feng, Long Lin and the others looked even more dull, as if they had all been baptized by a storm. "You bastard!" Miao Yu went completely crazy. If she had known that there were thousands of turbid demon skeletons, she would have paid a cabbage price at the beginning. After all, this is too much. With so many, there is nothing rare. Even if the effect of these turbid demon bones remains unchanged, they can still replace a lot of ninth-level materials, but when this amount is reached, the prices of those replaceable ninth-level materials will also drop. The person involved feels that his heart is bleeding now, the bid for the twelve heads just received is too high, it is not worth it at all! She stared at Jiang Cheng, as if she wanted to eat people. "We want all these bones!" "The price must be renegotiated!" Brother Cheng could have gone to other chambers of commerce to make money again, but Miao Yu is also her own person, so naturally she has to take care of her. So after another round of haggling between the two sides, the price of this batch of turbid demon bones dropped to one-tenth of the previous price, and they were all sold to Tianshu Pavilion. So far, Jiang Cheng has collected a large amount of ninth-level materials, which can almost give each of the first four generations of disciples an imperial weapon. "This should be the last batch, right?" After the deal was over, Miao Yu still stared at him worriedly. "Don''t tell me you still have it!" If Jiang Cheng still had the skeleton of the turbid demon, she would have to find a way to destroy it. Otherwise, business cannot be done. Brother Cheng waved his hands again and again. "No more, don''t worry!" Although there are still tens of thousands of turbid demon skeletons lying in the system warehouse, it is really not suitable to take them out now. After Miao Yu left, Jiang Cheng stayed at Feixianmen to work as an imperial weapon for a while. In addition to these ninth-order materials, the most important thing is chaotic chalcedony. Fortunately, he killed a lot of ancient saints and righteous gods in those years, and after killing the descendants, the harvest was even greater. There were even hundreds of pieces of chaotic golden chalcedony that could be used to make Lingxian emperor''s weapon. As for the production process, it is just a matter of systematic refining. When all the four generations of Feixian Sect were equipped with God''s Artifacts, he was relieved a lot. "You finally have a little bit of self-preservation." "Facing the ancient sage in the future, one sage can''t beat it, but three or five sages can still save their lives together." All the disciples didn''t know what to say. The lineup of Qianshengzun on the Feixianmen is already shocking enough, and now they all have the emperor''s weapons, and there are even 150 pieces of Lingxian emperor''s weapons. Can this be described as self-protection? What''s more, Feixianmen also has a powerful ally group composed of experts from the Ice Clan, Monster Clan, Witch Clan, Xuan Clan, and Luoxian Island. Head Jiang''s standards are really strict. After finishing all this, Brother Cheng planned to go out again. "I''m going to take a trip to the Supreme Dao recently." Hearing this, the disciples were slightly startled, and their attitudes diverged immediately. "Master Jiang, is he going to attack them?" "Actually, Supreme Daoji has nothing to do with us, and we have never done anything outrageous." "So what? Head Jiang wants to subdue them, does he still need a reason?" "It''s their honor to be subdued by Sect Leader Jiang!" Brother Cheng waved his hands dumbfounded. "Where did you go?" "I''m just going to find someone to figure things out by the way." What he was looking for was naturally the Fairy Mother. Many things that have happened in these years, only that woman can give the answer. What''s more, his immortal tree of enlightenment is still at the origin of the world, so he has to find a way to get it back. In the end, he set off with Ji Linghan. This time, Jiang Cheng didn''t pursue speed, but went on a trip with Sister Han in the palace, which was a rare trip together. The two stopped and stopped, stopping on various continents from time to time, and finally approached Zhenxuan Continent, the center of Yuanxian Realm, after three years. On this day, a sensory jade talisman that Ji Linghan carried with him shimmered. After reading it, she smiled. "I haven''t seen you for many years. It turns out that Xia Qing has come to Zhenxuan Continent." "Xia Qing?" Jiang Cheng was startled, and immediately realized that this was Emperor Lin''s name. Since she had stayed in Feixianmen for a long time and the two sides were allies, this girl and Ji Linghan had a very good friendship. Speaking of Emperor Lin, he quickly remembered another acquaintance who had disappeared for a long time. "By the way, where did Ling go? Is she okay now?" Looking back, the last time he separated from Ling was when Luoxiandian first appeared. That time Yi made a strong appearance and overwhelmed the six springs, and even the Holy Emperor became his right-hand man. At that time, Jiang Cheng was tricked into Luoxianchi by Yi, and accepted the trial of talent flowing fire, and didn''t pay much attention to other people''s situation. Thinking about it now, Ling, who lived in Feixianmen at that time, has never appeared since then. After that, Feixianmen participated in the battle, but she was not in it. During the time of the end of the Dharma, she did not go to Xianshan. Of course, Ji Linghan also had a deep impression on this woman, after all, Ling was already an ancient sage at that time. "Yi founded the Luoxian Palace and brought us under her command the next day, she left Feixianmen." She recalled: "At that time, I still wanted to keep her, but she only said one word and left without giving us a chance to speak." "Is that so?" Jiang Cheng thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why. And after a while, a figure also shortened the distance to them sharply. "Linghan, long time no see!" With a scent of fragrance, Emperor Lin, whose appearance was the same as before, came to the two of them. Immediately afterwards, she cried out in surprise and joy. "Ginger City!" "When did you come back?" Brother Cheng raised his hand with a smile. "Why, do I have to report to you when I come back?" "Since you''re back, you won the peak team battle in the end?" "Isn''t this a matter of course?" "That''s good." Emperor Lin breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately lowered his voice mysteriously. "I have a question for you, have you ever heard of the existence of Heaven?" Chapter 2534 If he heard this question before he came back, Jiang Cheng would only find it ridiculous. But now, he felt extremely meaningful. He smiled slightly, and then nodded towards Emperor Lin. "Of course, I have." Countless complex emotions surged in the latter''s eyes instantly. There was shock, joy, and the excitement of finally finding a bosom friend. "Did you really hear that?" Lindi''s voice trembled a little. Obviously, she has been misunderstood by countless people over the years because of this incident. "You''re talking about the Heavenly Dao that was once stolen by Yi, and then reorganized, and bestowed on you with treasures, with a fairy mother in charge, right?" When he said these details, Emperor Lin was completely sure. Jiang Cheng is really the same as himself, he still remembers the way of heaven, and even remembers the existence of the fairy mother. "Great! It turns out that you haven''t been erased from that memory! With you here, I am not alone!" She was a little teary. Brother Cheng has not been back for a few years, but his feelings are not as deep as hers. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "What''s the matter, I found out that the whole world has been caught in a conspiracy, and I am the only one who is awake?" Lindi shook his head. "It''s not just me, there are others just like us." Jiang Cheng also became curious. "Who else?" "All the gods who survived back then still remember the way of heaven." "How many righteous gods are there left alive?" "Fifteen." Emperor Lin replied like a few treasures: "In addition to the Soul Emperor, Blood Emperor, Kong Emperor, Xuan Emperor, Yuan Emperor, and Xin Emperor among our ten emperors, there are also Jihuang Zhengshen, Cangluo Zhengshen, Jinyao Zhengshen, etc. Eight." Jiang Cheng asked again: "Except for you, have everyone else been recruited?" "Yes." Emperor Lin said slowly: "We didn''t get the trick, it''s just because we have the Dao Seal, the power comes from the Dao itself, and it can''t erase our memory no matter what." "Dao Seal? Power from the Dao of Heaven?" After listening to the two talking for so long, Ji Linghan couldn''t help but speak. "When you participated in the battle for the position of god, didn''t you get the godhead scattered between heaven and earth to become a righteous god?" Jiang Cheng was slightly taken aback. "What is the godhead?" Ji Linghan said without hesitation: "The godheads come from the true gods who fell in ancient times. There are 73 of them in total. Only by obtaining their godheads and their inheritance can they become righteous gods..." Hearing what she said, Brother Cheng wondered if he had time-traveled again. What is this all about? Where did the ancient true god come from, where did the godhead come from? Which plane is this story from? "See it?" Emperor Lin sighed softly, "When it comes to the way of heaven, their memories have been tampered with beyond recognition." "How did this happen? With so many creatures, including many Old Sages, it stands to reason that this kind of thing cannot happen." "Because the way of heaven is much stronger than before, so strong that everything is an ant." Jiang Cheng became more and more curious. "How did this happen? How did the Dao of Heaven become stronger?" There is no trace of the current sea of ??heaven, and he can''t even perceive the location. Looking at it this way, the way of heaven is indeed quite different. It is somewhat superior to all living beings, sacred and inviolable. Emperor Lin paused word by word, and said four words. "Because of Dao Seal." "What''s the meaning?" Jiang Cheng was taken aback for a moment, and then his expression became incredulous. "No way, Dao Yin itself has problems?" "The battle for the throne was so sensational back then, it turned out to be just a trap?" Emperor Lin gave a wry smile. "Okay, but not as serious as you think." She began to talk eloquently: "The Seal of Dao has indeed fulfilled us, allowing our strength to reach the peak of the plane at that time as quickly as possible, but it also contains many unknown secrets." "A total of 73 righteous gods, 58 of them fell in that catastrophe. Haven''t you ever wondered where did the Dao Seal go after they died?" Jiang Cheng reacted. "You mean, their dao seal has returned to the way of heaven, and it has also strengthened the way of heaven?" "Yes." Emperor Lin''s eyes became a little complicated. "The Dao Seal can be recovered by the Heavenly Dao, but we didn''t know it before." "And the Dao seal that was recovered, because of the righteous god''s tens of billions of years, or even hundreds of billions of years of enlightenment, the Tao contained in it is far stronger than when it was obtained." "When they fell, the Heavenly Dao took back the Dao Seal, not only withdrew the power of the Heavenly Dao bestowed at the beginning, but also obtained the Dao they had realized all their lives." "It''s no wonder that our Shendao League was beaten to pieces by the Luoxian Temple back then, and the Heavenly Dao remained indifferent from the beginning to the end." "Because our fall was originally in its plan, and it was destined to end from the beginning." Jiang Cheng opened his mouth, and the countless flaws finally turned into sighs. "As expected of her!" Now he deeply understands how correct everyone''s evaluation of the Fairy Mother was¡ªthe fourteenth piece of Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure is good at calculation, understands the world situation, and uses unscrupulous methods. When the Fairy Mother started a battle for the god position, Jiang Cheng thought that she would overturn sooner or later, such as being dominated by those righteous gods who turned against them and completely took away the way of heaven. Unexpectedly, those righteous gods were just fruit trees she planted. "Then the remaining fifteen righteous gods, aren''t you in an embarrassing situation now?" "Yes." This time it was not Emperor Lin who answered Brother Cheng, but Emperor Xin and Emperor Soul who had heard the news from afar. "Jiang Cheng, you''re back!" "Great, if you come back, we may have hope to make a comeback." When the two former emperors saw him now, there was no hostility or sense of superiority. Some are just expectations after seeing the thighs. "Back then, Dao Seal came from the God Lord of Supreme Dao Ji. According to their plan, the fifteen of us will perish sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time." "So our enemy is Supreme Daoji!" Jiang Cheng was not surprised by their hostile attitude towards Supreme Daoji, if he were Emperor Lin and Emperor Xin, he would definitely feel like a thorn in his back now. Facing the piercing eyes of the three Heavenly Emperors, he thought for a while before finally making a decision. "I have no hatred with Supreme Daoji." "And over the years, their reputation has been pretty good." Although the Fairy Mother tampered with almost everyone''s memory about the Heavenly Dao, the purpose was also for the stability of the Primordial Immortal Realm, and there seemed to be no harm in this matter. If he kills the fairy mother and destroys the supreme dao pole, what will the primordial fairyland be like? He couldn''t imagine it. I only know that I don''t seem to need to destroy the current peace for the reason of "giving everyone the truth". Emperor Lin and Emperor Hun were in a hurry. "Jiang Cheng, why do you think so?" "Supreme Daoji''s current reputation is just a disguise, and sooner or later his wolf ambition will be exposed!" "They just treat all living beings as ants in captivity, looking down and fiddle with everything from above, can you bear this?" . /55/55929/28591389.html Chapter 2535 "I''m not finished yet." Jiang Cheng waved his hand. "I will indeed go to Supreme Daoji to find out some things and retrieve my things by the way." The Enlightenment Immortal Tree is still floating outside, it was the foundation of his life, and he must take it back. "As for your affairs, we''ll see when the time comes." Except for Emperor Lin who was considered half of his own, and Blood Emperor who maintained a good relationship with him, the other thirteen righteous gods had no friendship with him. Some were enemies before. He can''t afford to fight for these people. Emperor Lin and Emperor Hun still want to persuade them again, and then fight for it. But Emperor Xin raised his hand to stop them. I saw him showing a grateful smile to Jiang Cheng. "It''s enough for us to be relieved that you didn''t fall into trouble." What he said is also true. Since he has the Dao seal, he is regarded as one of Tian Dao''s own people, and the Supreme Dao Ji can''t personally deal with these fifteen righteous gods. If you want to take back the Dao Seal, you can only count on other masters to kill them. And with the strength of the Soul Emperor, Xin Emperor and others, there are not many potential enemies in the Yuan Immortal Realm who can put their lives in danger. Many ancient sages are on par with them in strength. What they were most worried about was actually Jiang Cheng. As long as Jiang Cheng doesn''t attack them, he can let go of most of his heart. "Okay, you go back, I will go by myself." Jiang Cheng waved his hand, and planned to take Ji Linghan straight to Wushang Dao. But the three heavenly emperors stopped him. "Wait a minute." "It seems that you haven''t been back for long, and you don''t know the situation yet. You can''t enter the Supreme Dao like this." "What''s more, what you are looking for is the God Lord, so you have to enter the core area." Brother Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Why, Supreme Dao is like a tortoise shell, so you can''t even punch it in?" Hearing that he said to enter, the three heavenly emperors showed joy at the same time. They wished that Jiang Cheng and Wushang Daoji would kill each other in the dark. Unfortunately, this is not so easy to achieve. "We don''t know how strong the supreme defense is." "It''s just that they are usually hidden, and they can''t find a place at all. They have to wait for the right time." "When is it?" "They will open to the public every once in a while." "One is to show your strength and deal with some affairs in the Yuanxian world during this period." "The second is to recruit some talented newcomers with deep luck." Jiang Cheng was a little puzzled. "Supreme Dao is not a sect, why do you want to recruit newcomers? What''s more, they have their backs against the big tree of Heavenly Dao, and the Yuanxian Realm is walking sideways, so there is no need to train younger generations, right?" The Soul Emperor said coldly: "They are not here to train the younger generation, but just to prevent it from happening." "Those geniuses with deep luck may pose a threat to the Heavenly Dao in the future, so they will be brought under their command in advance to eliminate hidden dangers." "So that''s how it is." Jiang Cheng couldn''t help but lament the Fairy Mother''s ''good intentions'', that woman seemed to be frightened by the barbarians and the succubus. Now it is crazy to add insurance to Tiandao. "When is the next opening?" "About another year." "Okay, let''s go sit with you first." Xindi smiled and made a gesture of invitation. "We welcome you!" After all, the three heavenly emperors led Jiang Cheng all the way to the current stronghold of the ''Shinto League''. Because there is a possibility of ushering in the fateful death at any time, the fifteen righteous gods felt a sense of crisis, and they all hugged together. Now they are not active on the surface. Perhaps it is because they feel that there is no point in dealing with Supreme Dao, so many people are meaningless, so they didn''t recruit people to expand their power. When Jiang Cheng arrived, the righteous gods who stayed inside also came out one after another. "Jiang Cheng! It really is you!" The first person to greet him was the Blood Emperor. Seeing Jiang Cheng, his face was full of surprise, and he couldn''t wait to give him a bear hug. Those who didn''t know thought that the two were old friends who had been friends for many years and finally reunited. Jiang Cheng struggled to break free from him: "You are too excited, my brother and your friendship haven''t reached this point yet!" The blood emperor didn''t think it was disobedient, but just rubbed his gloves together. "Brother Cheng, you are too out of touch." "Thinking back when we became brothers, we swore to share all difficulties, but we wished to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day. Have you forgotten?" Jiang Cheng laughed angrily at him. "When did you become sworn brothers and die with you?" "What''s more, don''t you think I''m unworthy and have always denied me as a big brother?" The blood emperor''s face was serious, and he said righteously: "Who said I don''t recognize it?" "A big brother for a day, a big brother for a lifetime! I miss you all the time, but I express my feelings very implicitly, and my big brother doesn''t feel it." No way, he is very insecure now. After witnessing the peak team battle in Xianshan, Jiang Cheng was like a thick golden leg in his eyes, how could he not hug it tightly. As for figure? face? Jiang Cheng is no longer the junior he was back then, and his strength is far stronger than him, so there is nothing unacceptable. Looking at Emperor Yuan, Emperor Xuan and Emperor Kong beside him, there was still a trace of envy in his eyes when he saw him getting close with Brother Cheng. Mistake. I wish I had known that we also worshiped the eldest brother back then. All the righteous gods were beaming with joy, as if seeing a savior. "Jiang Cheng, it''s great to have you back!" "Now we will be saved. With your ability to kill eleven god-adventurers alone, it should be no problem at all." "That''s for sure. The head of Jiang has never missed a shot!" "It''s enough for us to follow behind and wave the flag!" Brother Cheng had to pour cold water on them. "Whether I will go to war with Supreme Daoji, it''s hard to say now." "what?" "Are you going to sit back and watch Supreme Daoji continue to grow?" "Based on the old man''s speculation, the Supreme Daoist will attack the Feixianmen sooner or later. You can''t let them go!" puff! Brother Cheng was amused. "Can you be more obvious about your sowing dissension?" "Okay, find me a place to live first." "One year later, call me after Supreme Daoji opens the door." After speaking, he waved his hand and took Ji Linghan to the depths of the valley. The righteous gods who stayed in place looked at each other in blank dismay. Emperor Yuan, Emperor Xuan and others were worried. "How should this be done?" "Right now, Jiang Cheng is the only one who can pose a threat to Supreme Daoji." "If he doesn''t want to be an enemy of the other party, then sooner or later we will still be destined to fall." "The relationship between us and Jiang Cheng was far from harmonious back then!" Jin Yao, who was not very familiar with Jiang Cheng, said in a cold voice: "I''m afraid that instead of fighting with Supreme Daoji, he will become friends instead, and that will make things worse." "Yeah, that''s what I''m most afraid of." "On this point, you can rest assured." Emperor Xin smiled slightly, "Jiang Cheng and Supreme Daoji cannot coexist." "Even if he doesn''t make a move, Supreme Daoji will not let this biggest hidden danger go." . /55/55929/28591390.html Chapter 2536 In the following time, neither Jiang Cheng nor Ji Linghan practiced, but traveled around Zhenxuan Continent. After countless changes, the two separated and reunited too many times, and now Brother Cheng finally realized that pretending to be aggressive is not the only important thing. It''s just that the fifteen righteous gods on the side suffered. Jiang Cheng was their greatest hope to change their lives against the sky, even if they were out of sight for a minute, it would make them feel uneasy. In this way, a year passed by slowly. On this day, more than a dozen heavenly emperors and righteous gods came up on time. "The Supreme Dao is about to open the door." "Is it convenient for you to take a trip?" Brother Cheng nodded. "Lead the way." "Okay! Brother, please!" Emperor Xin walked in the front with a smile on his face, like a courteous guide. And the other heavenly emperors and righteous gods are also accompanying them, never leaving each other. When the group arrived at the Supreme Dao, the place was already crowded with people. Brother Cheng has experienced too many big scenes, this time is not the most lively, but it is the one with the most masters. On the day when Supreme Daoji was opened, four doors were opened in four directions, and they were in the South Court. And just outside the south courtyard, Jiang Cheng found more than 80 breaths belonging to the ancient sage after a rough perception. And the saints are even more innumerable, reaching tens of thousands. This made him feel incredible. "There are already so many ancient sages in the Yuanxian world now, have the sages gone all over the place?" The Blood Emperor and Yuan Emperor beside them looked constipated. Dude, we are all Old Sages, isn''t that a good description? "Hey, there are indeed many Old Sages nowadays, but many Old Sages are not the same as before." "how?" Emperor Yuan said: "In the past, if you want to become an ancient sage, you need to understand the source of Taoism, which is as difficult as climbing to the sky. But now you don''t need to form the source of Taoism, you can directly cross that hurdle." Jiang Cheng was extremely surprised. "Is there such a good thing?" Ji Linghan shook his head. "This is not a good thing. They just have the immortal power and soul power of the ancient sage level, and the Dao Xin realm is actually the previous level of the holy venerable." "In terms of strength, they are stronger than the previous Holy Venerable, but far inferior to the previous Old Sage." "But after directly crossing this step, their realm has improved, and it will be even more difficult for Dao Xin to become a source in the future, basically cutting off hope." "Because of this reason, the saints of our Feixianmen have resisted the temptation, and we still have to form our own source first and then break through." "I see!" It was only then that Jiang Cheng suddenly realized that these Old Sages were just bankrupt versions. However, why does this kind of ancient sage appear in the Yuanxian world today? He naturally thought of the way of flowing gold in Tianfengshi. At that time, he was playing the role of Tiandao, and he also created a bunch of these instant versions of the Old Sage with a wave of his hand. It seems that this is the work of the fairy mother again. After all, the heavens in the Yuanxian world are hidden now, and this world is very strange no matter how you look at it. At this time, Soul Emperor and Kong Emperor stood in front of him, one on the left and the other on the right. "The door hasn''t opened yet, let''s go in and take a front row!" Jiang Cheng was at a loss. "What front row?" Apart from knowing that the fairy mother is the leader of the Supreme Dao, this brother has never inquired about other aspects. He didn''t know what it meant to open the door. The upright gods on the side were speechless, and said to themselves, can you be more professional, big brother? Emperor Yuan quickly popularized science for him. "In today''s Primordial Immortal Realm, the Supreme Dao is equivalent to the defender of order. Although they do not dominate, everything is actually under their control." "So when they recruit newcomers, there will be countless people flocking to them. Regardless of the idle immortals, or the big and small sects and ethnic groups, they all want to send their own people to serve as errands." "It''s just that their recruitment standards are extremely high. Among the millions of newcomers in front of them, none of them may even pass in the end." "and many more." Jiang Cheng couldn''t help interrupting him. "Did you misunderstand something?" This brother looked at the gods beside him with disbelief. "Do you still expect me to participate in some new recruitment assessment with the newcomers? Is there a mistake?" Before coming here, what he imagined was to go in with everyone, and then have a showdown when he saw the fairy mother. Clarify some things and bring back the Enlightenment Immortal Tree. He will not join Supreme Daoji, let alone become a rookie at the expense of his worth, and he never thought that he would have to participate in the assessment together. "cough!" Xuedi, Xuandi and others saw the dissatisfaction of this brother, so they could only persuade him earnestly. "The only ones who can enter the door are newcomers who have participated in the assessment." "If you don''t go through those steps, no matter how strong you are, you won''t be able to reach the center of the Supreme Dao, and you won''t even be able to see the face of that divine master." "This is the other party''s territory. For the sake of planning, go to the countryside and do as the Romans do." "Anyway, with your luck talent and strength, big brother, it''s okay to treat those assessments as a play experience, and you don''t really want to join. After passing the last level, you can do whatever you want when you see the divine master." "OK OK." Brother Cheng is not a person who knows how to adapt. "But what does it matter if it''s in the front row?" Seeing that it made sense to him, Emperor Yuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and continued to explain: "There are several levels in this new assessment, and the first level is to enter the door." "There are four gates in the southeast, northwest, and each gate can only enter a maximum of 100,000 people. Those who enter first will pass." Jiang Cheng asked curiously, "What about the ones after one hundred thousand?" Jihuang Zhengshen said solemnly: "I will directly lose the opportunity to enter the arena." puff! Brother Cheng almost spit out a mouthful of water. "Isn''t this recruiting rule too casual? No wonder so many ancient sages and sages came here to help their juniors occupy the front row?" "No way, who will let Supreme Daoji have the final say?" The blood emperor shrugged, "Even if they stipulate that only creatures with horns on their heads and long buttocks can enter the arena, no one can say anything." At this time, outside the gate of the South Court, it was already crowded. It was bustling, and shouting and roaring could be heard from time to time, obviously all to fight for a front row. But in the area of ??hundreds of feet closest to the gate, it seems to be in order. There were only a few hundred newcomers lined up sparsely. The realm of these newcomers is just like the Dao God and the Holy Master, and there is nothing special about their strength. But the elder bodyguards who followed them were either ancient sages or elders from the great sect, and their deterrent power lay there. It was also for this reason that no matter how crowded the other people behind were, they did not dare to cross the threshold, lest they die without knowing how to die. However, Brother Cheng''s group of ''guards'' obviously didn''t take them seriously. Emperor Xin leads the way. Soul Emperor, Kongdi, Jihuang Zhengshen, and Jin Yao Zhengshen rushed through the crowd like four thugs. Before the crowd in the back screamed and cursed, they came directly to the front row of the team. . /55/55929/28656581.html Chapter 2537 At this time, the top three were Feng Xing, the true disciple of Taiyun Palace, Di Huang, the holy son of the Fire Spirit Clan, and Wei Zi, the youngest elder of the Moon Evil Sect. The strength of the three of them is the peak Holy Master, but the sect clan behind them is the top level in the Yuanxian world today. Although it is not comparable to the Feixianmen on the dormant Dongzhu Island, there are also several ancient sages and hundreds of sages sitting in the sect. In terms of strength, it is comparable to powerful groups like the Ice Clan and Phoenix Clan. Standing beside these three people are the senior ancient sages of their respective sects, who dare not show face when they see them? Therefore, the three of them firmly occupied the top three positions, and they even had room to meditate and practice under the towering gate of the South Court. Compared with the immortals behind who were fighting for their heads and blood, it was simply another world''s style of painting. But now, someone who doesn''t give face is here. Feng Xing, Di Huang, and Wei Zi were meditating well, when suddenly they felt their collars tighten. Immediately after his body lightened, he was thrown out directly. Not only them, but even the elders of the Old Sage beside them were knocked aside. The fierce men like Soul Emperor and Jihuang Zhengshen will naturally not give face to the geniuses of the younger generations. As for the Old Sages behind them, so what? When the Shendao League was all-powerful, Taiyun Palace and Yuexie Sect were just affiliated sects under the command of the Six Great Springs. The founding ancestors were either Emperor Xu or just King Xu, and they didn''t take them seriously at all. They didn''t care about the reaction of the people around them at all. Instead, he waved at Jiang Cheng with a smile on his face, as if cleaning up and inviting guests to sit down, and he didn''t forget to make a high-end and luxurious couch for Mr. Jiang to rest before entering the arena. "Come on." "This way please!" "Hahaha, we have taken the position." For them, sending Jiang Cheng into the arena was considered as completing the task, and they were waiting for him to kill all directions inside. Therefore, the pre-service must be in place, and it is necessary to make this big brother feel at home, so as not to let him temporarily pick someone up. Under the ''close guard'' of the Blood Emperor, Yuan Emperor Lindi Xuandi and others, Jiang Cheng pulled Ji Linghan to sit up together. Anyway, the rules of the competition in the first level is to grab the front row, and the competition is who is better at jumping in line. Beside him, Cang Luo and other seven or eight righteous gods stood in a circle. They even thoughtfully set up a few barriers to block the voices and sights of the immortals outside, lest those mad bees and butterflies affect this brother''s mood. Brother Cheng is satisfied with this kind of service, but the others are not happy. The three geniuses who had just been thrown out almost exploded. As a new generation of leading figures who emerged after the recovery of Yuanxian Realm, they have been accompanied by the admiration of their peers, the praise of their elders, and the admiration of countless people outside since the day they started to practice. How could they bear the humiliation of being thrown out? "Who!" "Bold!" "How dare you snatch the position of this saint, court death!" Not only them, but also those who lined up behind were also yelling and cursing. "Where''s the blinding thing?" "How dare you barge in front of us, are you tired of work?" "You deserve this position? Do you understand the rules!" "They are dead!" "The Fire Spirit Clan and Moon Evil Sect will never let them go, even the sect they belong to will die a miserable death!" For a moment, the crowd was so angry that even the immortals who were busy pushing forward in the distance stopped involuntarily. Wondering who has the guts to be so fat? You need to be a little discerning in order to grab a position, the range of hundreds of meters under the door is also within your reach? I really don''t know how to die! "Dead?" Facing the fiery gazes of those three geniuses, the Soul Emperor glanced around the audience quietly. The coercion at the level of a righteous god was unabashedly exuded. Jihuang Zhengshen stared at the dozen or so ancient sages in the front row with a sneer. "Come, come, I want to see who makes me die a miserable death." "It''s crazy!" Although they felt that they were not inferior to the coercion of the Old Sage, the three who had just been thrown out were furious. What about the Old Ones? There is more than one ancient sage in our sect. "Kill them, tear them into pieces..." Feng Xing hopped his feet and roared angrily, but before he could finish speaking, he was slapped in the face. And the one who beat him was none other than his ancient sage ancestor. Snapped! The loud slap not only blinded Feng Xing, but also made the other clamoring people in the audience fall into a state of sluggishness. what''s the situation? Shouldn''t he come forward and teach those lunatics who don''t understand the rules? Why did they beat up their own people instead? "cough!" Seeing that the ancient sage patriarch of the Taiyun Palace withdrew his right hand, panic and fear remained on his face, and he hurriedly bowed to the Soul Emperor, Jihuang Zhengshen and others. "The junior has never seen the world and is ignorant. The collision offended everyone." "I''m here to apologize to you on his behalf, I''m really sorry!" what! Feng Xing, who had just been beaten, covered half of his face, his eyes full of doubts about life. When he was thrown out, not only did the master not vent his anger on himself, but he also apologized to the other party? Many immortals watching from behind were also in an uproar. Under the eyes of everyone, Taiyun Palace is so weak and cowardly, wouldn''t its prestige be ruined? However, before they could say anything else, the suzerain of the Moon Evil Sect and the Great Elder of the Fire Spirit Clan also apologized to Emperor Xin and Blood Emperor at the same time. "I didn''t expect that the seniors were interested in coming here. We were negligent." "If we had known that you were coming, we would have reserved a place in advance for everything we said, so as not to bother you all to do it yourself, it would be a sin." "Our juniors are blind and don''t know how to measure, so please don''t be as knowledgeable as them..." Many immortals couldn''t close their mouths. What''s the situation? Isn''t the Fire Spirit clan usually known for being arrogant and domineering? Isn''t Yue Xiezong''s behavior always vindictive? What''s the matter with the fawning expressions of the two big bosses now? At this time, many people in the venue have already exclaimed. "Three souls are righteous!" "Blood Sea God!" "Cangluo Zhengshen, my God, these great powers are still alive?" "God, who did I see?" "Shinto League! Didn''t they have been destroyed in the last catastrophe?" "They haven''t shown up for many years, but this time they are dispatched together. Could it be that the sky in Yuanxian Realm is going to change again?" Although these righteous gods were gods and dragons at the time, most of the immortals had never met face to face, but the ancient saints and saints who were present were lucky enough to meet them back then. But after recognizing these righteous gods, they lost all their tempers, and only had deep fear and fear. Not to mention those crash versions of the Old Sages, even those who have Daoyuan know very well that any of these righteous gods can easily defeat themselves. Because in the continuous flames of war in the last great catastrophe, they followed Juggernaut and Emperor Xu and saw it with their own eyes. . /55/55929/28656582.html Chapter 2538 The prestige of the Shinto League back then is still deep in their hearts, and the reappearance of any righteous god is enough to shock people, let alone fifteen? And being reminded by them, the other immortals present were also erupting. They immediately understood why Taiyundian and the Huolingzu suddenly became so cute. Which sect can provoke these fifteen people? "My God, there are so many righteous gods alive in the Shinto League?" "What are they here for this time?" "Are they going to participate in this Supreme Dao Extreme Recruitment?" "Are you kidding? They are all dignified and upright gods, how can they lower their value? No matter how good they are, they won''t be able to do so." It was true what they said. There are only four Palace Masters and eight Dharma Protectors in Supreme Daoji, and the rest are just handymen. It is very attractive to the Holy Master and Dao God, and the top sects are also willing to put their own people in it, but the ancient sage himself will certainly not be so condescending. "Look at the couch that is tightly blocked, it looks like the genius of the younger generation they want to send in." "Which genius has such a face that he can be escorted by fifteen righteous gods at the same time?" "Talent must not be low!" "No matter how talented you are, it still depends on your performance later on. The assessment of being supreme is not that simple." Fortunately, Brother Cheng was chatting with Ji Linghan at this time, and the sound outside the couch was blocked by Emperor Yuan and Emperor Xuan, otherwise he would be pissed off when he heard these discussions. I am the thigh invited by them, not a junior! And who cares about that assessment? If it wasn''t for the fact that the Fairy Mother is so mysterious that she can''t be found even if she tries to find it, she has to show up every time, so why is it so troublesome? On the other side, Feng Xing, Di Huang and Wei Zi who had just been kicked out could only honestly line up behind Jiang Cheng. Although the three of them didn''t say a word, their expressions were very upset. Especially Feng Xing, who received a slap in the face, looked extremely gloomy. They have never experienced the era when the Shinto League and the Fallen Immortal Palace competed. They only think that they are all ''Old Sages''. Although our single sect can''t make up as many as fifteen, there are nearly seventy to eighty Old Sages present here. . With so many Old Sages, is there any need to be afraid of them? How could a few sect elders fail to see their mood? In order to prevent these three people from making provocative words on the spot and causing uncontrollable and tragic consequences, they secretly sent a voice warning. "Be quiet, these fifteen righteous gods are not something we can afford!" "Are they that strong?" "They''re only stronger than you think!" "Then shall we just swallow it like this? What''s the face of the sect? If it spreads in the future, I will only become the laughing stock of Yuanxian Realm..." Hearing their complaints, the elders of the sect were almost speechless. "Don''t worry, there is no shame in confessing to the Shinto League." "If you really can''t swallow this breath, then perform well in the subsequent assessment!" "Didn''t the Shinto League also send a genius, you beat him in the assessment, didn''t you earn back your breath?" After being persuaded by them, Feng Xing, Di Huang, and Wei Zi all looked at the couch separated by the barrier. That gaze immediately became hostile. "Hmph! I''d like to see what I chose!" "They are so high-profile now, if the person selected in the end is defeated by me, then they will be the ones who will be ridiculed." "At that time, I''m looking forward to what the so-called Shinto League will look like!" With this thought in mind, their mood gradually calmed down. However, Jiang Cheng was regarded as a thorn in the side by the three of them. In fact, it''s not just them, there are countless players who can''t get used to the Shinto League, and even look at Brother Cheng''s displeasure. It can be said that this brother has attracted a lot of hatred before he even showed his face. At this time, the gate of the South Court finally opened slowly. crunch! Accompanied by the dull bang, the dazzling light also emitted, making it impossible to see the situation inside. Usually at this time, countless people rushed in. But now the fifteen righteous gods are blocking the front, and the players in the rear can only wait patiently. Jiang Cheng nodded towards Ji Linghan. "Wait for me outside, and I will come back as soon as possible after the matter is settled." The enchantment around the couch was removed, and more than a dozen heavenly emperors and righteous gods looked at this brother with expectant eyes looking at the hope of the whole village. After watching him walk in step by step, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s done!" Even the always stern Soul Emperor showed a hearty smile. "Haha, as long as he is willing to enter the arena, Supreme Daoji is destined to be turned upside down." Blood Emperor agrees with this. "That''s natural, this kid hasn''t had a bad time yet!" While talking, they flew outside with Ji Linghan, giving way to the gate. Feng Xing, Di Huang and the others, who were gearing up, couldn''t wait, and rushed in as quickly as possible. As soon as they entered the arena, the other players behind quickly rushed towards the gate as if they had finally opened the gate to release the flood. Some courageous people even didn''t care about queuing up or not, just took advantage of this chaotic opportunity and tried their best to squeeze in as soon as possible. For a moment, the scene became chaotic. The ancient sages and holy venerables who brought the juniors in front did not intervene, and one of their juniors had already entered. Second, they are all in a state of absence now. It wasn''t until 100,000 contestants entered the arena, the 100,000th and one person was blocked from the gate, and there were wailing and sighing all around, that these ancient sages and holy venerables finally came back to their senses. Everyone looked at each other, and they could all see the doubt and shock in each other''s eyes. "Just now I seem to see a remarkable person." The Old Sage who spoke first trembled a little, so that his voice seemed very erratic. "I saw it too, I thought I was wrong..." "No way? Is it really him?" When the couch barrier was removed just now, they finally saw the long-curious ''Shinto League player''. And at first glance, they recognized it. No way, after years of battles, especially after the peak team battle in Xianshan, Jiang Cheng''s popularity is higher than that of the fifteen righteous gods tied together. Many said they were so terrified they couldn''t believe their eyes. "It can''t be Jiang Cheng!" "With his strength, how can he participate in this kind of assessment, are you kidding?" "What''s more, Jiang Cheng was from the Luoxiandian camp back then, how could he stand with the Shinto League?" However, there are more people who firmly believe that it is Jiangcheng. "It''s such an era now, the battle between the camps back then has long passed." "It''s him, and besides him, there is no one worthy of letting all righteous gods join hands." "What''s more, I also saw the head of Feixianmen Ji!" (end of this chapter) . /55/55929/28689545.html Chapter 2539 Although it took a long time in the virtual space, Jiang Cheng, who has returned now, is only making an appearance, and he can still grab the attention of everyone present. As a result, no one discussed the Supreme Dao Exam that should have been the focus. Everyone outside is now immersed in shock. "Why did Jiang Cheng take part in this kind of assessment?" "With his status, he is worthy even if he is above the four palace masters of Supreme Daoji." "Isn''t that just worthy?" "Our Yuanxian Realm can recover from the end of the Dharma Era, he should remember it!" "Back then, he killed eleven spirit descendants by himself. With such strength, even Supreme Dao might not be able to match him, right?" While countless people were discussing Jiang Cheng enthusiastically, several ancient sages from Taiyun Palace, Yuexie Sect, and Fire Spirit Clan were secretly saying something was wrong. Their respective sect clans have nothing to do with Brother Cheng, so naturally there is no hatred. But thinking about just now, in order to cheer up a few talented juniors, divert their anger, and deliberately lead them to treat Jiang Cheng as an imaginary enemy, cold sweat immediately broke out. That is an existence that I dare not provoke, and it is several times more dangerous than the dozen or so righteous gods! Where are those juniors enough to see? "It''s troublesome, the descendants of my family have never seen Jiang Cheng before, so they can''t recognize him..." Not only them, almost all the Old Sages prayed silently in their hearts. "Jiang Cheng will definitely shock the audience when he enters, showing his despairing ability. Feng Xing is not stupid, so he should be acquainted with it, right?" "As Senior Jiang, I should be too lazy to argue with those juniors." "I hope that the juniors I send can brighten their eyes and don''t offend people we can''t afford to offend." "If Di Huang provokes Jiang Cheng, he will definitely die a miserable death... Forget it, if he dies, I''ll immediately disown him and say it was his fault." "Jiang Cheng''s actions are still reasonable. As long as I announce that Wei Zi''s actions have nothing to do with Yuexie Sect, he should not be embarrassed." Those geniuses who have already entered the arena have no idea that they have been given up by their seniors. After entering the arena, their eyes were not looking around, but they couldn''t wait to lock onto Jiang Cheng''s figure. In fact, at this time, among the 100,000 people in the crowd, a small number of them recognized Jiang Cheng. It''s just that they either couldn''t believe it, or they didn''t dare to say a word in front of Brother Cheng, or they deliberately hid it, but none of them shouted out the word ''Jiang Cheng''. Di Huang, who has a fiery personality, couldn''t help but come up to provoke him. "Yo, fifteen righteous gods are protecting you, what a face you have!" "I want to see if you are worthy or not!" "I hope you won''t be eliminated prematurely..." Looking at the back of his graceful turn, Brother Cheng felt a little baffled. You don''t know this person at all, do you? Looking at the hostile eyes of other people around him, he was even more confused. I have fifteen righteous gods as followers, that''s my business, what does it have to do with you? As for being so jealous? He didn''t know that the two guardians who were in charge of the South Court assessment at this time were still his old acquaintances. One of these two people is Xu Yuan, whom they met in the Lower Realm back then, and the other is Qu Wang, who met in Luoxiandao. After returning from the fairy mountain, the two were selected by the fairy mother under "coincidental coincidence" and became the supreme guardians. The reason why they were chosen was of course not because they were so special. Although their talent and strength are outstanding, they have not yet reached the point where they are superior to Shi Tiandi, Ji Linghan and others. The main reason was that they and Jiang Cheng were old acquaintances. Fairy Mother has long been ready for Jiang Cheng''s return. Put Jiang Cheng''s old friend directly in, so that even if there is a disagreement with him in the future, Brother Cheng won''t be able to attack Supreme Daoji. It was well-intentioned. It''s just that Xu Yuan and Qu Wang are suffering now. During the years since they joined Supreme Daoji, they spent most of their time isolated from the outside world, and they have gotten used to their status as Dharma protectors. Seeing Jiang Cheng suddenly, he was caught off guard. "Master Jiang, he, why did he come in?" Qu Wang, who has always been calm, is a little less agile in speaking. Xu Yuan also twitched the corners of his mouth. "It''s always so unexpected, it''s really him." The two looked at each other, and each could see the helplessness in the other''s eyes. "what should I do now?" Xu Yuan said without hesitation: "Since Head Jiang is interested in this assessment, of course we must let him pass." "That''s a must." Qu Wang heaved a sigh of relief, fortunately Xu Yuan had the same thoughts as himself. As the supreme Dharma protectors, they actually don''t have much authority, and the real authority lies in the hands of the four palace masters. However, it is not difficult to intervene in the assessment. "With the strength of Jiang''s head, we don''t need to worry about it." "Indeed, we just need to quietly enjoy his performance." The first round of assessment of Supreme Daoji is very routine, it is a talent competition. There are four high platforms in the arena. Players take turns on the stage, and then the talent will be displayed at a glance in the form of ratings. There is no perception detection of the formation altar in this talent competition, it is a direct inspection by the way of heaven. The top 10,000 players in the final score will enter the next round, and the rest will be eliminated. The rules are simple and clear, and everyone in the venue knew it before they came. Therefore, when the mask on the surface of the four high platforms dissipated, someone had already taken the initiative to step on the stage. As they took the stage one by one, their scores were quickly revealed. 65, 71, 68, 73... Brother Cheng watched from below, feeling that these scores are not very good. In fact, he was thinking badly. This talent score is comprehensive and involves all aspects. To be able to score 30 points under Tiandao''s test is actually considered a pretty good talent. Those who can get 50 points are the true disciples of the big sects, and the light of the sects of the small and medium sects. These people can all reach 60 points, and their talents are well-known levels. Those with more than 75 points are usually called peerless geniuses. After tens of thousands of people went up, there were only four players with more than 75 points in total. Feng Xing, Di Huang, Wei Zi and the others couldn''t hold back any longer and stood on the high platform one after another. The scores of these three people all exceeded 80, which without any suspense aroused the audience''s exclamation and admiration. However, the three of them couldn''t help casting provocative glances at Jiang Cheng while looking at them proudly. It seems to be saying that if you have the ability to show up. Brother Cheng thought about it, but he couldn''t get to the end of this level, and he couldn''t see the fairy mother. "Forget it, let''s continue playing these Novice Village games." Immediately, he also boarded the high platform. Compared with the colorful halos of other people on the stage, after he went up, the high stage didn''t react at all. It''s as if no one has been there. After waiting for more than ten seconds, someone finally couldn''t help but make a sound. "What''s going on? What about his talent rating?" (end of this chapter) . /55/55929/28689546.html Chapter 2540 Tiandao''s scoring of talents is very precise and meticulous. Even if a stone is placed on this high platform, a score can be given to determine whether the stone is different and whether it will have a lot to do in the future. But unfortunately, Jiang Cheng is now in the state of a turbid body. And Tiandao supports the Qingqi system, which has nothing to do with turbidity at all, so he can''t check him at all. This appearance completely confused the behind-the-scenes hosts Xu Yuan and Qu Wang. The two looked at each other, as if they wanted to ask each other for advice, but what they saw in each other''s eyes was confusion. "How is this going?" "Shouldn''t it?" "That''s Sect Leader Jiang!" "His talent is astonishing as ever, not to mention full marks, at least 95 points or above? How come he doesn''t get a single point?" They couldn''t figure it out at all. The thing before him was that Jiang Cheng would not be able to pass this level without a talent score. "what should I do now?" The two originally planned to wait for the head of Jiang to shock the audience, but now they are quite at a loss. And Jiang Cheng on the high platform was a little caught off guard. But after being stunned for a while, he himself thought of the reason. "This turbid body is really too low-key, it''s delaying my brother''s limelight." But considering that the scene is full of juniors at the level of Dao Gods and Holy Masters, it doesn''t make much sense to be in the limelight. "Forget it, there is no sense of accomplishment in Xinshoucun pretending to be aggressive." He walked down the platform slowly. I''m not too worried about not being able to enter the next round without scoring. If it really doesn''t work, just turn on all the firepower and blow up the entire assessment site to the sky. I don''t believe that the fairy mother will not be able to come out by then. Seeing this scene, Feng Xing, Di Huang and others immediately became excited. "Haha, what did I see?" "Not a single point, peerless good-for-nothing?" "No way, no way, the legendary Shinto League, escorted by fifteen righteous gods, just send such a person here?" "I can''t pass the first level, isn''t it too funny?" For a while, the audience burst into laughter. After all, before Brother Cheng entered the arena, he became a loser and was full of hatred. However, some people who recognized Jiang Cheng took the opportunity to come over to please him. "You guys are talking nonsense!" Several Holy Masters jumped to Brother Cheng''s side, pointing at Feng Xing and the others and retorting loudly. "Jiang, Jiang...Senior just doesn''t bother to show off his talent." "That''s right, this mere assessment is not worthy of his identity at all!" "In my opinion, Senior Jiang''s talent is too high, breaking through the upper limit of detection, so nothing is displayed." "Yes, yes, anyone with a discerning eye can see how terrifying his talent is. Only those with blind eyes who can''t see anything think he is useless." Their touting is almost similar to the king''s new clothes. Brother Cheng was delighted to be photographed. "Not bad, you still have vision." "It seems that you are all talented people!" Hearing his encouragement, those immortals who recognized him almost fainted with excitement. This is Jiang Cheng! Not to mention getting his support, just getting a little relationship is also great. After returning home, who would dare to give some favors to declare his name in Yuanxian Realm? So they touted it even harder. "Senior Jiang doesn''t even have any grades, he is unique in the audience, showing his unique identity!" "Yes, if you don''t want to show your grades for other people, you can''t do it." "That''s right, that''s right, he has already surpassed everyone in the audience!" The remaining 90,000 immortals present were all dumbfounded. They all began to wonder if their comprehension was wrong. Why is it that they can understand every word, but it''s so strange when they are connected together? How can we be compared without results? Feng Xing, Di Huang and the others were even more pissed off. These people who praised Jiang Cheng didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of them before, but now they dare to ridicule themselves openly and secretly for their lack of eyesight and mediocre talent. Who gave them the guts? "Are you courting death?" "Zhan Hai, Han Che, what are you doing? Are you provoking me?" "I think you don''t want to hang out in Yuanxian Realm, do you?" The two who were named by Feng Xing shrank their necks first, as if they remembered the strength of Taiyun Palace. But then I thought about it, afraid of being a hair? In front of Feixianmen, Taiyun Palace can''t make a move at all, okay? Head Jiang alone can kill ten of them back and forth. So, the two stood up again. "Hmph! You are not worthy of our provocation, but Senior Jiang, are you also worthy of provocation?" "That''s right, show me some respect." "Don''t think that it''s great to have a big sect behind you, but it''s nothing." Feng Xing, Di Huang and the others were all so stunned that they doubted their lives. Did these people take the wrong medicine today? Just as they were fighting each other for a while, other people also came to the stage to participate in the talent test. It didn''t take long for all the players'' talent ratings to come out. At this time, a stone monument stood in the middle of the field, densely numbering everyone in the order of entering the field. Jiang Cheng''s first entry was No. 1, and Feng Xing was No. 2. Behind each number is the talent score just now, the only exception is Brother Cheng. He didn''t grade it just now, so it''s blank. Everyone''s scores are ranked from high to low, and only the top 10,000 are taken. Feng Xing ranked first with 83 points. There are a total of six peerless geniuses who have reached 80 points or more, but at this time they have not received the attention of the audience. Because the turmoil that Jiang Cheng caused just now has been attracting everyone''s attention. After the list came out, everyone immediately looked for No. 1, but they couldn''t find it in the end. "what''s the situation?" "There is no him?" "There are really only 99999 numbers on this stele, and he is the only one missing." "Then how much is his score?" "It goes without saying that if there is no result, of course there is no ranking!" "Hahaha¡­¡­" Di Huang laughed exaggeratedly on purpose. "Didn''t you just say that he is the most unique and powerful?" "In the end, I didn''t even get a ranking, and I was eliminated in the first round. This is really unique." As soon as he finished speaking, there were 90,000 people missing in the arena. Those who ranked below 90,000 were eliminated. The remaining 10,000 people in the field can enter the next round. Di Huang''s smile suddenly froze because - Jiang Cheng was still in the arena. Still inside, it means that he has passed the first level. "Hahahaha, of course it is the most unique!" This time it was the turn of Zhan Hai, Han Che and others to laugh exaggeratedly. "I knew that Senior Jiang would definitely pass the test with ease." Facing the incomprehensible faces of Di Huang, Feng Xing and the others, they deliberately winked. "Isn''t that something without suspense? I don''t know why you are so surprised." "I said earlier, Senior Jiang''s score is too high, beyond the detection limit, you still don''t believe it." Chapter 2541 Being ridiculed by them, Di Huang, Feng Xing and others really couldn''t hold back their faces. They always feel that there is something wrong with it. How could there be a talent score beyond the limit? Take ten thousand steps back, even if there is one, the supreme guardian should be alarmed and show up, right? They didn''t know that the two guardians in charge of hosting the show were really busy just now. Jiang Cheng didn''t rank, so logically he would be eliminated. It''s just that in order to prevent this brother from being unhappy, and then attacking the entire Supreme Dao, the two had to operate behind the scenes to find a way to send him through. After passing this level, the remaining 10,000 people were directly transported into a vast ocean. In front of everyone was a stone statue about nine feet high. The eight directions of the stone statue all have a face with a very different style. There are also different postures in each direction, some are human-like, some are demon-like, and some are completely beyond everyone''s understanding. The stone statue just stood on top of the sea, and it didn''t emit any fluctuations of immortal power. But the weird thing is that every time I look at it, I get the illusion that it has changed. And in front of everyone, there is a piece of paper and a pen. Looking at the battle, it seems that they want to draw the stone statue. Everyone present was a cultivation genius, and many people immediately guessed in the direction of cultivation. "This should be to let us understand the mystery of the stone statue and test our understanding?" "Maybe it''s Dao Xin." "No, maybe it''s some kind of idea!" "The stone statue seems real but not real, and it seems unreal. Everyone sees it differently, but the one reflected in my heart is the real me..." With this in mind, almost everyone raised their heads and stared at the stone statue vigorously. Some people looked at it for a while, then immediately bowed their heads and began to paint. Others slowly closed their eyes, thinking silently. Some people''s eyes gradually lost their focus, as if they were immersed in the mystery of the so-called stone statue. For their reactions, Xu Yuan and Qu Wang behind the scenes are not surprised. In fact, the performance of these people are all right. This level does not specifically test understanding, Taoism or philosophy, but to see what each person can express after seeing the stone statue. As for the standard, they are not clear either, because in the end it is still up to the Dao of Heaven to judge. The two are now focusing on Jiang Cheng. "Master Jiang didn''t know what happened in the last pass, and he didn''t have a talent score." "It''s probably because of his special physique, this level must be fine." "That''s right, he must be good at this level!" "Based on his current achievements, the experience, the experience, and the perception of the state of mind are absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination, and what will emerge on the paper in the end must be a magnificent and beautiful picture." "I''m looking forward to it..." They both stopped before they finished speaking. Because the brother Cheng below has already handed in the paper first. Xu Yuan originally wanted to say that as expected of the head of Jiang, he finished it so quickly. But if you take a closer look, it seems that the picture is a bit different from what you thought. On Jiang Cheng''s white paper, he just scribbled on it casually, and he didn''t know if it was a one or a stroke. In short, it was careless and extremely perfunctory. Brother Cheng is indeed perfunctory. He has no interest in this assessment at all. And let him express his feelings on paper? Who is qualified? Even if the fairy mother came to ask him, he would not give this face. It is enough to draw a stroke casually and swipe the sense of participation. Seeing him throwing the ''picture scroll'' casually, and then floating outside the stone statue under the guidance of Heavenly Dao, both Xu Yuan and Qu Wang fell silent. The two want to complain face to face now. Boss, what are you doing? Can you please stop embarrassing us? And after seeing what he didn''t even count as graffiti, the other people present couldn''t hold back anymore. If they were not participating in the assessment, I am afraid that the overwhelming laughter and discussion will come. Jiang Cheng himself took it calmly. After ''handing in the test paper'', this brother immediately turned into a reclining chair, lay down on the spot, and waited for the end of the game. He still holds the idea of ??passing through if he can pass, and directly piercing through the supreme dao pole if he can''t pass. So nothing to look forward to. He didn''t care at all about the results of the juniors at the scene. As time went by, everyone finished drawing one after another. Their picture scrolls are obviously many times richer than Jiang Cheng''s. Some of them even have special fairy charms on the paper just by looking at them, while others contain special mystery and truth. After finishing their work, many people began to complain about Jiang Cheng, not surprisingly. It''s nothing more than something he drew. This kind of idiot will definitely be eliminated soon. Fortunately, Brother Cheng is surrounded by a group of sycophants. Zhan Hai, Han Che and others continued to spare no effort to flatter Mr. Jiang just like the previous one, even if there was nothing bright about it, they still had to create angles to shoot hard. "Senior Jiang''s stroke is completely divine!" "Extreme is extreme, superficially random, but actually contains infinite truth." "If it can be broken, it can be used infinitely." "Thank you, Sect Leader Jiang, for giving me the opportunity..." Brother Cheng himself was a little convinced by this shot. Thinking about it, I didn¡¯t see any real meaning myself, how did you feel it? Play ''Emperor''s New Clothes'' again, huh? However, I like it. He smiled and nodded repeatedly to express his appreciation to Han Che and others. "Not bad, not bad, your comprehension skills are really good, and you are all talents that can be made!" "In the future, if you have a chance, you can go to my side, just report my name." He felt that it was necessary for him to have such a group of up-and-coming stars in the sycophant class, so that his life in Feixianmen would be more colorful in the future. What? He even took the initiative to invite himself to join Feixianmen? Zhan Hai, Han Che and others almost went crazy with joy on the spot. The Feixianmen with the head of Jiangmen in charge is not inferior to the Supreme Daoist at all! "Thank you, Senior Jiang!" "We will not let you down!" "It''s such an honor that I will be able to be in the same sect with such a legendary figure in the future..." They suddenly felt that the assessment in front of them was not so pleasant. Even if you are successfully selected as the Supreme Daoji, you will only start as a handyman, and you can''t even get online with the guardian, let alone the more advanced palace masters and legendary god masters. But to join Feixianmen, the ancestor of the founding school personally called the name. Can the treatment be the same? Apart from them, the other 9,000 people present thought that these guys were crazy. Actually crazily flattering an idiot, what are you trying to do? Also joined the other party''s sect, could it be the Shinto League? Amidst their doubts, the results of this round of assessment came out. There are no grades for this round and no results announced. It''s just that the moment the stone statue disappeared, the 10,000 people present also lost 9,000 in an instant, and only 1,000 people successfully passed the level. And Jiang Cheng, of course, was still on the field. Chapter 2542 In the last round, Jiang Cheng didn''t have a talent score, but passed the test directly. Feng Xing, Di Huang and others already felt that something was wrong. This time, Jiang Cheng''s apparently perfunctory gesture actually passed the test again, and they really couldn''t hold back anymore. "It shouldn''t be!" "something wrong!" "He must have cheated!" They pointed at Jiang Cheng and began to attack him loudly. "Based on his performance, how to pass the test?" "Abnormal, extremely abnormal!" All of a sudden, the audience was raging. Regarding Brother Cheng''s passing, more than 900 of the remaining 1,000 people expressed their dissatisfaction. "Yes, why can he pass the test?" "This is definitely a problem!" "He''s not worthy at all..." Fortunately, Brother Cheng still has a group of loyal fans. Although their number was less than a hundred, under the leadership of the two sycophants Zhan Hai and Han Che, their combat effectiveness was still extremely impressive. "Haha, it''s really funny. If Senior Jiang is not worthy to pass the test, no one here will be able to." "Brother Han''s words are wrong. This is not a question of whether Senior Jiang is worthy or not, but a question of whether he is worthy of him in this assessment." "What brother Xue said is very true, it''s because I''m too small." "Those of you who are not convinced, you can ask Supreme Daoji for your opinions!" "Didn''t you say that Senior Jiang cheated? Doesn''t that mean that Supreme Dao is too incompetent to prevent cheating?" These words killed the remaining nine hundred people in an instant. Although most of them come from famous sects, they are not at the same level as Supreme Daoji, and they dare not complain in private, how dare they openly say that the other party is incompetent in their territory? For a moment, both Feng Xing and Di Huang were tongue-tied, unable to fart. Brother Cheng is very happy. Originally, he was still a little upset, and was planning to disregard his senior status, show a little strength, and frighten these ignorant dolls. Now that the dozens of fans around him are so lethal, he realizes that he doesn''t need to do it himself. Therefore, he once again spoke highly of Zhan Hai, Han Che and others, and encouraged them to continue to work hard. The two behind-the-scenes hosts, Xu Yuan and Qu Wang, wiped away the sweat that didn''t exist on their foreheads. The incident just now was naturally the result of the two of them operating in the dark. Otherwise, according to the normal rules, Jiang Cheng should not be able to pass the test. "Hey, I hope Sect Leader Jiang can perform normally in the next round." "Don''t embarrass us like this again." "Yeah, if you frequently open the back door for him, sooner or later you will be discovered by the higher-ups." There are four palace masters above them, in fact, they are the four golden boys and jade girls beside the fairy mother, and they will definitely act impartially. "Don''t worry, the next competition is about combat power, and we absolutely don''t need to intervene this time." "That''s good, I can finally see the true strength of Sect Leader Jiang." "I''m afraid I can''t see that these holy masters who have entered the field are not worthy of letting him use all their strength." "That''s right, in short, there will definitely be no problems..." With their good expectations, the third game came as scheduled. The rules of this assessment are very conventional, that is, one-on-one duels. However, the method of competition is a bit special. In the endless starry sky, 500 dead stars are distributed in a circle, forming 500 arenas. And in the middle of these death star circles, there is a large square white jade square, which can be regarded as a rest area. Once they set foot on these death stars, a special ''fair duel'' will be held under the arrangement of heaven. Since the cultivation bases of the immortals participating in the assessment are uneven, after entering the Death Star, everyone will get the same cultivation base of immortal power and soul power. This level of cultivation is random for each match, maybe the two of them are the Holy Master in one match, and the Supreme Being in the other match, or even just ordinary true immortals. The difference between the two is mainly experience, martial arts, fairy art, supernatural powers and fighting skills. After a thousand people entered the arena, they were first teleported to the rest area in the center. Then the group draw began. This lottery does not require everyone to do it themselves, it is directly arranged randomly by Tiandao. Everyone couldn''t help but get nervous. Even those peerless geniuses are worried that their fellow practitioners will overturn when they reach the realm. The only exception is Jiang Cheng. This brother can wipe out the remaining 999 people in the audience with just a wave of his hand, without feeling any pressure at all. Seeing his leisurely posture, many people secretly became unhappy. After lying down for two rounds, this guy forgot what his last name was, right? How dare you not be nervous! Do you think you can pass this round? Feng Xing, Di Huang and the others couldn''t help but feel weird. "This time we''ll have to see how someone can get away with it." "If I can still get past this round, I will walk backwards from now on!" "Hopefully I can meet him." "I''m really looking forward to fighting against the peerless geniuses of the Shinto League, to see how much power they have." "That''s right, how strong is a peerless genius escorted by fifteen righteous gods, please advise!" This time, Zhan Hai, Han Che and others did not retort, but sympathized with these people. How hard is it to think about rushing to fight head Jiang? But if you think about it carefully, with their strength, it''s an honor in itself to get the chance to fight head Jiang, right? Even if you lose, it doesn''t seem to be ashamed to spread the word in the future. And at this moment, Tiandao finally arranged the matchup group, and everyone in the rest area was teleported out instantly. In this duel, the first three rounds were all lost or eliminated. Therefore, only 125 of a thousand people can pass the test, and the competition is quite fierce. After being sent to different Death Stars, everyone sensed their current state of immortal power and soul power for the first time, and adapted to the current state as quickly as possible. Then, start observing the opponent in front of you. Finally, by the way, take a look at the matchups of other groups around you. But at this glance, many people didn''t care about the competition, so they just blurted out. "Fuck, why is he still there?" "What''s going on, only he was not passed into the arena!" At this point, the other 999 people have all been teleported to different Death Stars. Among them, 499 Death Stars are all in groups of two, catching and fighting each other, and one is only one person. As for the last person, he still stayed in the rest area in the middle. Who is that person if not Jiang Cheng? In fact, this is a matter of course. Tiandao can''t even recognize Brother Cheng''s existence, and he''s not under his jurisdiction, so how can he be grouped? Even if they were really divided into groups, Tiandao would not be able to mess with Jiang Cheng now. It''s a pity that other people don''t understand the reason. "what is this?" "Why is he still on the sidelines?" Someone did think of something. "I see, he cheated in the first two rounds, and now Supreme Dao has deprived him of his qualifications for the assessment!" "It must be so, he can''t even get in and participate." Amidst the sound of complaints all over the sky, the competition of the 499 groups also officially started. Chapter 2543 For those 499 matches, Jiang Cheng just glanced at them and lost interest. The competition itself is actually quite exciting. After all, the participants are all top geniuses of their respective sect groups, and each has its own uniqueness. Even if they are suppressed to the level of true immortals, they can still play different content. It''s a pity that Jiang Chenghui has too many things. No matter how these people behaved, they couldn''t make his eyes shine. When he conjured up a recliner and lay down, the two hosts behind the scenes were scratching their heads again. Xuyuan and Quwang are a little bit broken now. I thought I didn''t need to intervene in the third round, but head Jiang easily shocked the audience with his strength. Now it really shocked the audience, but the way was a million points different from what I imagined. "Oh, what should I do?" "How come Sect Leader Jiang wasn''t assigned?" "Who knows..." "What should we do now? He didn''t go up to fight, and this level will definitely be difficult to pass again." "What else can I do, find a way to send him another ride." At this time, the battles were also decided. The losers were quickly passed on, which was tantamount to the end of the newcomer assessment. The winner was sent back to the center field to wait for the next competition. Over time, more than three hundred winners have emerged on the center field. In addition to being happy for their own victory, this group of people observed the battle situation of other groups by the way, and the rest was to point and point Brother Cheng. "Why is he still here and not eliminated?" "Is there going to be another accident?" "Definitely not, he didn''t even fight, and he will definitely be eliminated." "The one who got the bye was lucky, and won without a fight." "Yeah, I saved a lot of energy." While they were discussing, there were more than a hundred groups that did not win or lose, and they also ended automatically. Because the time is up, Tiandao directly judges who wins and who loses, and also eliminates the loser. Then, something unexpected happened. This round of 1,000 people was divided into 500 groups. Since Jiang Cheng didn''t enter the arena, there was one who entered the arena but had no opponent. Everyone originally thought that this person was a bye, and they automatically won without a fight. When the others were fighting just now, this person was still triumphant on the Death Star where he was, and felt that he had picked up a big deal. As it turned out, the time was up now, and after all the competitions were over, this person was actually sent out of the assessment. "He, how did he get eliminated?" "The bye will be eliminated?" Everyone said just now that this person was very lucky, but they didn''t expect to be slapped in the face for making a wrong prediction so quickly. "This shouldn''t be!" They looked back at Jiang Cheng, expressing that they couldn''t understand at all. "Shouldn''t he be eliminated?" "Is this the reverse?" Seeing their skeptical appearance, Zhan Hai, Han Che and others laughed out of joy. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Who said just now that Senior Jiang was deprived of his qualifications by Supreme Daoji, and he would definitely be eliminated?" "I almost believed it!" "The reason why Senior Jiang didn''t enter the arena is because he is too strong. Once he enters the arena, he will break the balance, okay?" "So we can only keep him in the central area and wait for the end. As for the opponent assigned to him, he has already lost from the beginning." Feng Xing, Di Huang and the others felt it was extremely absurd. What strength is too strong, breaks the balance, really blows up the sky. However, the fact that Jiang Cheng was not eliminated was before their eyes, and they couldn''t help but not believe it. Even Xu Yuan and Qu Wang, the hosts behind the scenes, were at a loss at this time. "Why did Tiandao eliminate that person?" "It stands to reason that that person didn''t even fight, so why did he lose?" Even if they don''t understand it, other people naturally don''t understand it even more. With question marks all over their heads, everyone quickly entered the second competition. Half of the 500 Death Stars disappeared, and the remaining 250 slowly moved towards the center, and then the players were teleported to different Death Stars in pairs. Everyone looked at the rest area in the center for the first time. Then, the rant sounded again. "Fuck, he didn''t enter the arena again?" "What the hell is going on here?" "It''s okay to win without fighting, and you don''t even need to enter the game. Isn''t it too much?" Of the 250 arenas, 249 are two people fighting each other, but there is only one with only one person left. This time no one envied the ''bye'' anymore. Even he himself was furious and expressed his dissatisfaction loudly. "I don''t agree!" "My strength shouldn''t be like this." "Even if I really want to lose, let me lose in the battle, right? What''s the point of losing without fighting?" His complaint was of no use. The competition ended after a quarter of an hour, 250 people were eliminated, and he was also sent out. Jiang Cheng, on the other hand, continued to stay on the court without any suspense. In fact, even Brother Cheng himself was secretly wondering. He finally began to wonder if someone was operating behind the scenes. "Could it be the fairy mother?" "She understands that this competition is meaningless to me, so just count me as passing?" This was the only reason he could guess. And the process of the next third match was no different from the first two. Jiang Cheng was still not sent into the arena, and the unfortunate ''bye'' was also eliminated. So far, 125 winners have been determined in three games. They will be able to enter the next round of assessment. It''s just that at this time, many people didn''t care about joy, but either frowned, or looked at Jiang Cheng hesitantly. At this point, even the dullest person can see the problem. "This is ridiculous!" Feng Xing stared at Jiang Cheng, and said coldly: "There is no fairness at all!" Others also complained. "What''s the point of passing like this?" "If you get away with it, you won''t be able to convince the public at all." "I think he has a problem..." After these three games, many of Cheng Ge''s fans were eliminated, leaving only about 20 people. Fortunately, the two main players, Zhan Hai and Han Che, are still there. Not only did they not have any dissatisfaction with Jiang Cheng for passing the test like this, but they were proud of it. "Being able to muddle through is also a kind of ability." "What are you fooling around with? Senior Jiang clearly conquered the Supreme Dao with his charisma!" "With Senior Jiang''s strength, participating in this kind of competition is a humiliation. He was right not to enter!" "Ah, what a realm it is to subdue the enemy without fighting!" "Haha, who said just now that if you can get away with it, you will walk upside down from now on?" "Yeah, stand up and walk for us to see?" The faces of Feng Xing, Wei Zi and others were about to turn liver-colored. Now they can only grit their teeth silently, hoping that Jiang Cheng won''t even have a chance to fool around in the next round. But just when Xu Yuan and Qu Wang behind the scenes were about to start the next level, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. When I looked closely, it turned out to be a fairy mother who rarely shows up! The two got up quickly. Before she could speak, she heard the fairy mother''s decision. "The next round of competition will be temporarily changed." Chapter 2544 Xu Yuan and Qu Wang didn''t know what the next round of competition would be, because they could no longer see those ''competitors''. In the arena, those 125 people were also teleported to a new place. What appeared at the feet of everyone was a wasteland, dotted with withered and yellow weeds, and the edge could not be seen at a glance. The aura of immortality in the surrounding area is extremely abundant, and the activity level of the three thousand sources even exceeds that of any other paradise in the outside world. This surprised Jiang Cheng. This kind of place, not to mention that fairy grass and elixir can be seen everywhere, at least it shouldn''t be so desolate, right? But at this time, other people around him had no time to take care of such small details, they were all immersed in shock and joy. Because, they all became Old Sages. Whether it was originally Feng Xing of the peak Holy Master, or Zhan Hai, who was originally a high-level Taoist god, at this time, they all suddenly found that the scale of their Qi Sea had expanded by tens of thousands of times. And their soul seas also grew rapidly under the blessing of some mysterious power. Especially Zhan Hai, he didn''t even have the Holy Realm. But now, he found that his Dao Heart was undergoing transformation at a terrifying speed. After only ten seconds, the holy world was condensed, and this process is still not over. Obviously he didn''t get any understanding of Dao, but the improvement of Dao Xin was real. And all of this is still caused by some mysterious external force. After only a few minutes, his Dao Xin level surpassed those ordinary saints outside, and moved towards a higher level. Not only him, almost everyone in the audience got a similar promotion. The only exception was Jiang Cheng. He hasn''t changed in any way, but he can also feel the changes in the breath of the people around him. "No way, such an exaggeration?" Obviously, the realm improvement of these people is different from the group competition in the third round before. This increase in strength is real. Moreover, they are different from the bankrupt versions of the old saints outside. Those people only have the immortal power and soul power of the ancient sage level, and now the Dao Heart of these 124 people has also been improved. Not only that, but their connection with the source is also deepening. The effect of this will be to communicate with more original power when casting the source technique. It can be said that these 124 people have all the other ancient sages except that they did not give birth to Daoyuan out of thin air. And when their dao hearts were finally frozen, their strength had surpassed most of the real old saints outside, not inferior to the righteous gods with dao seals. "Holy shit, I''m so strong?" "Who can tell me, is this a hallucination?" "My strength doesn''t seem to be weaker than the Great Elder of my clan!" "Our state, can we maintain it when we return to the outside in the future?" "Should...can''t it? Otherwise, it would be too exaggerated." They said they couldn''t, but the excitement and joy in everyone''s heart had already filled everything. As a cultivator, who doesn''t want to become stronger? They could only fantasize about this ancient sage level state before, but now it has finally come true, and many people can''t wait to make a killing. "What is this round of assessment?" It wasn''t until this moment that they finally looked around and felt everywhere. But no matter how powerful their soul power is, what they can perceive is still a wilderness, and there is no place for testing and competition. "Where is this place?" "I never heard of such a round before." "Is it for exploration? Or for treasure hunting? Or there are many formations here, and you need to enter the formation?" Everyone speculates constantly, and no one is sure. But with such a powerful body, they are now full of confidence and feel that they are full of strength, and they don''t pay attention to any difficulties and obstacles. So, a group of people started to move in a certain direction. Jiang Cheng was also quite curious about what the competition was going to be, so he followed the crowd. The team walked forward for more than ten minutes, but still encountered nothing. Just when everyone had various doubts and conjectures again, Jiang Cheng suddenly noticed something unusual. That kind of abnormality is not a fluctuation of celestial power, nor a change of qi mechanism. In just an instant, he locked on to the abnormal position, and even noticed that the opponent was covered by a layer of special energy mechanism, which gave him a special hidden effect. Without hesitation, this brother released a trace of turbidity and probed inside. Perhaps it was because he was attacking and the opponent could no longer hide, so he launched an attack hastily. There was still no fluctuation of immortal power, nor the power of rules, but Jiang Cheng felt a very considerable lethality. He planned to make a move, but he thought it was just a mere assessment. In my own capacity, to participate in this kind of newcomer assessment and still be so active, it is a bit too cheap, as if I have never seen the world. What''s more, there are still 124 Old Sages here, so let the younger generations have the opportunity to perform. So, he stayed on the sidelines. And this wait and see, something happened. A black shadow suddenly flashed across the field, and a player on the left side of the crowd fell directly. Brother Cheng was taken aback. That''s an Old Sage, even though it''s still not a complete Old Sage with a Dao source, it won''t just fall down with one move, right? To be honest, at this stage, sneak attack should not be very meaningful. The ancient sage''s life-saving ability is too strong, unless the person who makes the shot is Yi, or Jiang Cheng himself, it is basically impossible to succeed with one blow. He sensed that the player who had been sneak attacked just now was silent and completely dead. Jiang Cheng clearly saw the black shadow swinging its claws, and the claws penetrated the immortal''s chest, but at this time, there was indeed no wound, not even a trace of blood on the corpse. "The monsters in this level are really strange." "How did Tiandao simulate such a monster that can instantly kill the Old Sage?" He is still strange, let alone others. The originally confident team immediately fell into chaos. "Be careful!" "Get out of the way!" Feng Xing, Di Huang and the others all drew their weapons and charged forward. In an instant, the rays of light from the holy world shone together, exuding a heavy oppressive force. And the collision of the origin technique even stirred up brilliant fireworks. The black shadow became invisible under the fire attack, but it was not killed immediately. Jiang Cheng could naturally tell that the black shadow was very particular about every movement. All of them are found in the joints between different holy worlds. But everyone''s Origin Technique couldn''t lock it, and failed one after another. "This monster created by Tiandao is a bit foul, right?" Brother Cheng couldn''t help complaining. Being able to instantly kill the ancient sage and avoid the locking of the source art, there is basically no such creature in the Yuanxian world, right? He was about to make a move, but in the next second, an even more unexpected scene appeared. Perhaps it was because there were too many Origin Techniques on the scene, and the black shadow couldn''t dodge it, and was accidentally rubbed by one of the Origin Techniques. Immediately afterwards, it stopped raging and died very simply. Chapter 2545 When the black shadow fell and revealed its true face, no one realized that the battle was over. So that some people are still shooting. After all, everything came too unexpectedly. Sudden sneak attack, one fatal blow, facing hundreds of ancient sages teaming up, can shuttle between the holy world with ease, and avoid the lock of the source art. Only two seconds after the start of the battle, everyone''s hearts were in their throats. He even worried that he would be killed too. As a result, the other party died so suddenly. "This is dead?" "Isn''t it too easy to die?" "Be careful, beware of fraud!" When they stopped, what they saw was fragments all over the place. The sporadic and faint blue brilliance does not look like flesh and bones, nor does it look like scales. Someone picked up a few pieces to perceive and detect carefully, and then his eyes were full of doubts. "What exactly is this?" "The texture of its wreckage doesn''t look like a living thing at all." And they were right. Jiang Cheng was also perceiving those fragments at this time, and found that it seemed that the entire Yuanxian Realm shouldn''t exist. It can only be attributed to the magical variety created by Tiandao. "I didn''t feel any power from this wreckage. How could it be so strong just now?" "What''s so strong, just one Genesis technique kills, that''s it?" Everyone was relieved from the previous tension. Feng Xing breathed a sigh of relief, and then said lightly: "Just now I was caught off guard, so I caught its way." "Actually, that''s all." Others also nodded in agreement. "That''s right, that''s what this thing is." "Because of its concealment and flexibility, it actually has no defense. It is estimated that an ordinary Daoist can easily kill it." "Yes, it was just that we were too careless just now, and we will be fine if we are careful later." Their optimism left Brother Cheng speechless. If the monster hadn''t been besieged just now, if it had been encountered one-on-one, none of the people present would have survived. That''s not going to be okay if you''re careful. At this time, someone suddenly thought of something. "By the way, could this monster be our assessment for this level?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone suddenly realized. "It must be." "This level is all about the record." "Based on my guess, the criterion for judging the record ranking depends on who kills the most monsters." "The assessment rules of Supreme Dao are not complicated, this level should be the way to kill monsters." "Who killed the monster just now?" All eyes were on one of them. It was his Origin Technique that the monster hit at that time. "Fellow Daoist Lei Yuan, your luck is really good." "You actually took the lead in this game, I''m envious." That Lei Yuan was beaming with joy, as if he had gained the upper hand in the competition. "Haha, luck luck!" After trying to understand the rules of the game, the expressions of everyone present became a little subtle. Lei Yuan was able to kill monsters just now, not because he was the strongest. It was just because the monster accidentally bumped into him while being chased by other people''s Origin Technique. He was a blind cat who bumped into a dead mouse, so he was really lucky. This is an assessment, everyone is their own competitor, who would be willing to make a wedding dress for others? "Let''s separate." Feng Xing glanced around the crowd lightly. "It doesn''t make sense for us to be together." "The supreme way is extremely selective in recruiting, and it is impossible to test our ability to cooperate and cooperate." Di Huang and Wei Zi also stood up. "There''s no need to squeeze them together, or there won''t be enough monsters." "If we are separated, we will have more chances to encounter monsters." Although everyone is in the realm of the Old Sage now, there are still strong and weak points. How powerful this body can be exerted depends on talent and previous foundation. In this regard, top geniuses like them naturally have an advantage. Seeing that several thighs were about to leave the team, the others were a little uneasy. "Isn''t it safe to disperse all of them?" "Although the monster just now is vulnerable to a single blow, it is still very difficult to take it down by only one person." "It''s better not to separate..." "Humph!" Feng Xing snorted coldly, his eyes wandered around the crowd, and finally fixed on Jiang Cheng. "It''s not appropriate to disperse all of them, but the team''s action is imperative!" "Otherwise, wouldn''t some swindlers take advantage of it?" When he said this, Di Huang, Wei Zi and the others also looked at Brother Cheng. "That''s right, isn''t someone very powerful? Isn''t he from the legendary Shinto League?" "Just follow him, why follow us?" Having said that, their eyes suddenly became strange. "Why hasn''t he been promoted to the realm of the Old Sage?" "How come you still can''t detect this person''s cultivation?" There''s no way, Brother Cheng is still in a turbid body, the aura of immortal power and soul power are all blocked in the body, outsiders can''t see it. Others finally noticed this detail too. They didn''t think that Jiang Cheng had no cultivation, but they didn''t treat him as an Old Sage either. After all, in their cognition, the powerful Old Sage aura cannot be hidden. "Hey, this is really special enough." "It''s so special that this level becomes the weakest." "Is this the end of muddling through?" "Whoever wants to take this kind of person with him, we won''t accompany him anyway!" While talking, they have already started to form a team on their own. Although Feng Xing, Di Huang, and Wei Zi are not friends outside, and the sect clan they belong to is even a little bit estranged, but for the sake of the mission, the three of them still decided to form a group. The three picked seven more talented teammates, formed what they believed to be the strongest team, and then patted their asses and left here. And no matter how much the remaining immortals begged, they couldn''t squeeze into this high-end convoy. In the end, I can only hug myself. Three more teams of more than thirty people were formed. And Jiang Cheng was not lonely either. Although this brother has no intention of forming a team at all, and there is no need for that, Zhan Hai, Han Che and others recognized him early on. "Senior Jiang, take us with you!" "Yes, yes, we are following you." "As long as there is Senior Jiang in this wave, there is nothing to worry about." The dozen or so of them were counting on Brother Cheng to lead them, and they never thought about performing on their own. Just kidding, this is the ceiling of Yuan Xianjie. If you don''t hug this thigh, you will be struck by thunder. When the remaining teams heard this, they were all amused. "Haha, Zhan Hai, are you crazy?" "It''s come to this juncture, are you still flattering this person?" "What are you planning?" Regarding their ridicule, Zhan Hai, Han Che and the others had no intention of refuting at all. "Yes, yes, you are so right." "We are all crazy, you are the only ones sober." "Okay, okay, you can go." (end of this chapter) . /55/55929/28742751.html Chapter 2546 In this way, several teams parted ways one after another. Looking at the vigorous backs of Feng Xing, Di Huang and others, Jiang Cheng secretly shook his head. These people really don''t know how to live or die. The monster just now was not that simple. The defense is weak, but the key is that you can hit it. But he just thought about it in his heart, and didn''t say anything, let alone persuade these people to come back. After all, he has a temper too. After parting, the morale of Feng Xing, Di Huang, Wei Zi and others'' "luxury team" was high all the way, and by the way, they didn''t forget to get together to continue complaining and mocking Jiang Cheng. The atmosphere was heated for a while, until they were suddenly attacked by monsters. When the two monsters started the game in a second, Feng Xing, Di Huang and others had just entered the fighting state. "not good!" "Be careful!" Amidst the shrill exclamation, the two monsters had easily cut into the crowd. Another immortal who was too late to cast the origin technique fell down, giving people the illusion that he was not an ancient sage, but just a body-tempering state. Because it was too easy to die, too straightforward, like a miscellaneous soldier. Feng Xing and the others'' scalps were numb. This is not what they originally envisioned. Did you say that as long as you are careful, nothing will happen? In the end, they were careful, but they still sacrificed three teammates to start the game, which was not as good as the previous game. And after fighting, they realized the difficulties. Although monsters will die if they are touched by the source technique, but if they are a little negligent and they are touched by monsters, they will also die. This kind of fighting is a tightrope walk. After struggling for half an hour, the remaining twelve people finally won with difficulty and destroyed the two monsters. There is no joy of victory on everyone''s face. Wei Zi couldn''t help wiping away her sweat, Feng Xing tried hard to adjust her breathing. It is conceivable how much energy was consumed just now to make the majestic immortal show such a tired state. And a key question is also in front of everyone. If you have to sacrifice a few people to win every time you encounter a monster, how many games can the twelve of them survive? At this point, they finally began to regret leaving the original big team. If there are more than a hundred people around, at least the sense of security can be increased several times. In other directions, the situation of the other three teams is not much better. Although the number of those three teams were all over thirty, and they all won the battle in the end, but facing the elusive monsters, they would always be the first to sneak attack and kill two or three people. No matter how careful you are, you can''t prevent it. Who can bear this kind of battle that is destined to reduce personnel. A sense of fear pervades the team all the time, and the confident smiles of everyone when they first formed the team disappeared. Some people even want to withdraw from the assessment because they don''t want to die. However, there is no way to exit this assessment at all. "how so?" "Is it okay to quit? I don''t want to participate! I want to go back!" "This is a scam! It''s trying to kill us!" Compared to the wailing and trembling of their teams, Jiang Cheng''s fourteen-member team was laughing and laughing all the way. Zhan Hai, Han Che and others surrounded Brother Cheng, and there were constant flattery all the way. It gives people the feeling that they are not here to participate in the assessment, but to accompany the leader to inspect the site. As for the so-called ''monster'', what is that thing? With the head of the plane ceiling Jiang, do you need to worry about it like a dog with a mouse? With this mentality, they chose a direction at random, and walked forward happily. After not traveling far, Jiang Cheng noticed something strange again. There is still no fluctuation of immortal power and energy, he can perceive that it is not because of the realm of the ancient sage. After all, none of these ''Old Sages'' next to them have discovered the enemy''s situation. He was able to discover that, in fact, it all depended on the experience of playing Tiandao on the Road to Gold. Taking himself as the center, he regards all instincts in the surrounding world as his own domain, and any abnormal clues in this plane will touch his special ''intuition''. In order to prevent monsters from raiding the team and hurting the craftable materials next to him, he chose to take the initiative this time. The power of turbidity quietly spread to the corresponding position. The other party didn''t seem to notice. It wasn''t until the power of turbidity finally surrounded and formed that the opponent finally launched an attack. If it was another team, someone would fall down in the next instant. But this time, the monster was blocked by the force of the turbidity before it could reach everyone''s eyes. Afterwards, Jiang Cheng felt his turbidity vibrating. Like a spider web, flying insects suddenly bumped into it. The violent tremor lasted for a few seconds, and the spider web woven by Jiang Cheng was slightly damaged, but the movement from there gradually calmed down. When all the dust settled, Jiang Cheng withdrew his turbid power. Two monsters fell from the void in front of them, and landed on the ground without making any sound. It wasn''t until this time that the remaining thirteen teammates finally reacted. "Enemy attack!" "not good!" "What''s wrong, the monsters are already dead." When everyone saw it, they didn''t make a sound when they landed, and they melted as quickly as a liquid, obviously dead. Of course, monsters will not die for no reason, and die in front of themselves. Everyone looked at Jiang Cheng in unison, their admiration for him was like a surging river. Beforehand, they had imagined the scene of being carried away by their thighs, but the happiest fantasy was that the monster would suddenly appear, and the head of Jiang stepped forward to stop them, and then finish off the enemy after a big battle. Who would have thought that he didn''t see the fierce battle, or even how the monster died, and the record was thrown directly on his face. "So simple?" "What''s simple? It''s because Senior Jiang made a move, so it looks simple. Would you like to try someone else?" "As expected of Senior Jiang, what kind of method is this?" Before, they praised Brother Cheng only because of the previous legends, but now they are obviously a little more genuinely shocked. "Just now, so many people besieged and finally killed it. Now Senior Jiang is understating it, and it is easy to solve it. It''s a world of difference!" "Are you insulting Senior Jiang by comparing him with those people?" Jiang Cheng actually didn''t really listen to this flattery. Because his attention was on the two melting monster corpses on the ground. "These monsters are killed on the spot when they encounter the source art. How can they persist for a while when they encounter the power of turbidity?" "Could it be that my turbid power is not as good as the mere Origin Technique?" This is of course impossible. Otherwise, how would he explain the spirit descendant who was forcibly killed by him with his turbid power? "It seems that the problem lies with the monsters themselves." He carefully perceived the ground that had completely melted and turned into puffs of thick smoke. (end of this chapter) . /53/53520/21124348.html Chapter 2547 "The power of turbidity does not have the effect of corrosion and gasification." "How did they become like this? Is this a reaction?" When Jiang Cheng was circling these doubts in his mind, he suddenly smelled a familiar aura¡ªchaos and turbulence! "Is this monster actually transformed from chaos and turbulence?" There was a lot of disbelief in his eyes. The chaotic and turbulent flow contains the pure and turbid qi. After encountering the expansion and collision of the heavenly way and the origin of the world, the clear qi is left behind to form the plane of Yuan Xianjie, and the turbid qi becomes the turbid demon. But Jiang Cheng had never heard that Chaos Turbulent Flow itself could become a living being. "Did God do this?" "No, isn''t the way of heaven part of the Qingqi system?" "The chaotic turbulent flow has already involved the turbid air, so it shouldn''t be able to manipulate it? How about turning it into a living thing?" "But this assessment was presided over by Supreme Daoji, if it wasn''t done by Heavenly Dao, who else could it be?" These questions made him aware of more mysteries. "It seems that this assessment is not easy!" "Go ahead." He waved his hand, and everyone naturally responded. Just like that, Brother Cheng led the crowd forward in a straight line, without having to think about any monster sneak attacks at all, that was a bluff. Along the way, they encountered different numbers of monsters one after another. In order to help his teammates score some points, Jiang Cheng also deliberately used the power of turbidity to trap the monster, and then handed it over to others to collect the heads. Anyway, after killing these monsters, there is no loot, so he is not very interested. However, this move moved Zhan Hai, Han Che and others to tears. "Master Jiang has really taken care of us!" "Wow, such a heart, it is convincing!" "I''ve seen quite a few seniors, not to mention the ancient sages, even the holy ones, there are not many who look at people seriously, let alone the highest level of Sect Leader Jiang." "After going out, I immediately switched to Feixianmen, and I vowed to follow the head of Jiangmen to the death!" What they said was true. Flattering with Brother Cheng is just to please the ceiling of the plane and to do things in the future. In fact, I didn''t expect to follow the record. In this way, the team continued to move forward smoothly. Jiang Cheng also gradually encountered other varieties. However, the characteristics are similar, both of them have extremely strong attack power, but at the same time, their defense power is extremely weak, unable to block the attacks of source arts and turbidity. Brother Cheng also had more guesses. "If the source technique is regarded as the clean energy system, and the power of the turbidity is regarded as the turbid energy system, then these monsters transformed from chaotic turbulence belong to the third system." "These three systems are incompatible." "Especially this kind of chaotic monster, which has both turbidity and turbidity, forming a certain balance. Once too much pure clean or turbid air is injected, their balance will be broken." "To show it outside is to be killed." "But on the other hand, if they are attacked by them, it will also destroy the inner world of the immortal. So if they are attacked by it, these ancient sages will die on the spot." "Because of its balance, it is extremely unbalanced for a fairy." This different comparison gave Jiang Cheng a deeper understanding of the way of cultivation. After one day passed, their records also passed one hundred. And at this moment, several stumbling figures appeared in front of him. Everyone recognized it as soon as they sensed it. "Hey, isn''t that Feng Xing, Di Huang, and Wei Zi?" "It''s them!" "Strange, why are there only five of them left? Where are the others?" "They look a bit embarrassed. The others are all dead, right?" "Fuck! So miserable?" When they found each other, the other side also found them. Zhan Hai and the others guessed right, the most talented luxury team formed by Feng Xing and others has been reduced from the initial fifteen to five. This is still the result of all kinds of painstaking efforts along the way. Otherwise, they would have been wiped out in just one day. At this time, they didn''t have the high spirits they had before, but some of them were panicked and lost their souls. When they saw Jiang Cheng and the others opposite, their first thought was to be frightened, like a frightened bird. But after they came back to their senses and found that it was not a terrible monster, they showed joy again. After a long day, I finally saw the others. The more people you have, the more security you will feel. Immediately they stumbled over to meet them. "Great, I finally saw you." "This assessment is downright murder! How did you get here?" Someone else glanced at Jiang Cheng. "How could this person survive till now?" "By the way, what about the others? Are they all dead too?" Seeing that they dared to look down on Sect Leader Jiang, Han Che and the others immediately turned cold. "You are all dead, and Senior Jiang will not die either." "As for the others not being with us, what does it matter to us?" "Not a single person in our team died!" "what?" "No one died?" The first reaction of Feng Xing and others was to not believe it. There is no way to prevent monsters from raiding. If they appear, they will sacrifice their teammates. Even their "luxury team" is so miserable. How can it be possible that Han Che and others have not lost a single member? But upon closer inspection, they had no choice but to believe it. Because Zhan Hai, Han Che and the others couldn''t see the slightest fatigue, and they didn''t look like they had experienced a fierce battle at all. And the carefree look in his eyes couldn''t be faked either. Could it be that they have special abilities to avoid monsters? Thinking of this, Feng Xing and the others'' eyes lit up. Now what they think about is not about achievements, but about how to survive and how long they can survive. "Well, we..." Seeing that he hesitated to speak, Zhan Hai certainly saw their thoughts. So he said it for him with a half-smile. "What''s the matter, do you want to go with us?" "Yes." Di Huang said calmly: "We think it''s better not to abandon our teammates, and we are willing to bring you together." "no!" Han Che quietly glanced at Brother Cheng, seeing that he had no intention of expressing his opinion, so his voice became louder. "Aren''t you the ones who decided to separate before?" He sneered and said, "Why, I can''t hold on now, and I want to come back and ask for shelter again? Do you think there is such a good thing?" Having been exposed by him, Feng Xing and the others became embarrassed. Wei Zi became even more angry from embarrassment. "Han Che, don''t be shameless!" "We are willing to partner with you, that is because we value you and recognize your team!" "I advise you to take care of yourself..." "Don''t." Jiang Cheng raised the corner of his mouth slightly, interrupting her singing. "You don''t need to think highly of us, and you don''t need to recognize us." "We don''t know what to do for ourselves." "Please go ahead!" Read for free.. . /53/53520/21124349.html Chapter 2548 Wei Zi''s face turned pale from Jiang Cheng''s scolding. She really wanted to say something to save face, but after holding it back for a long time, she couldn''t say a word. I thought ''We are finally willing to join you, and you are not cheering''? In the end, they suddenly discovered that they didn''t like them at all, and the clown was himself. No matter what she said now, she would be humiliating herself. Feng Xing couldn''t help clenching his fists, not because he had such a good relationship with Wei Zi, but because he was completely irritated by this underestimation. However, considering his current state of weakness and exhaustion, considering the gap in the number of people between the two sides, and considering the monsters that could be killed at any time, he finally suppressed the tempting idea of ??making a shock. Honestly chose to shut up. Watching helplessly as Jiang Cheng and the others brushed past him and parted ways again. Brother Cheng actually didn''t intend to haggle with the juniors. If Feng Xing and the others admit their mistake and say a few soft words, he will take them with them, anyway, a group of mules will chase them away. Who made them come to this point, still can''t let go of their sense of superiority? But this time, his team stopped before walking a few dozen feet. Because Jiang Cheng discovered the ''Chaos Monster'' again. Seeing him stop suddenly, Zhan Hai, Han Che and others immediately opened the holy world skillfully and activated the source technique. Similar scenes have happened many times, and they are almost becoming assembly line operations. Three seconds later, three ''chaos monsters'' slowly emerged from the void surrounded by the power of turbidity. They are constantly struggling and impacting, trying to break through the encirclement. And Zhan Hai, Han Che, and the others also skillfully set fire towards the inside under Jiang Cheng''s guidance. In less than ten seconds, the three monsters were smashed into pieces. Only then did everyone put away their weapons, take back their celestial power and origin, and then continued to move forward. The whole process was very smooth, except for the habitual praise of Jiang Cheng, everyone didn''t show any excitement, it seemed as if they had completed a trivial matter that couldn''t be more ordinary. However, in the eyes of Feng Xing, Wei Zi, and Di Huang, it was an out-and-out miracle. What did you just see? Staring at the fragments of monsters that no one cares about on the ground, they couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, staring at them several times after staring at them carefully. Then, the five looked at each other. "They just killed three monsters?" "I am not wrong, right?" "This, how is this possible? How can it be so easy?" Several people looked like they had seen a ghost. Think about why they have become so miserable, isn''t it because the monsters are too powerful, making them burnt out and almost wiped out? As a result, the team they had always looked down upon managed to kill three of them without any damage in this relaxed and happy way. No, this is not lossless, it doesn''t even shed a drop of sweat! Their cognition has collapsed a bit. "How did this work?" The eyes of the five fell on Jiang Cheng who was surrounded by everyone. "It''s because of the special power he wields!" "That power restricts the monsters and creates an excellent opportunity for them to defeat the enemy!" "He actually has this ability?" They seemed to finally understand why Zhan Hai, Han Che and others circled around Jiang Cheng as soon as they entered the arena. It turns out that this person is really special! "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Brother Cheng and his party were about to leave their sight, the five quickly chased after them. "that¡­¡­" "how?" Seeing Jiang Cheng''s calm gaze after turning his head, the five of them felt extremely embarrassed, but they could only bite the bullet and speak. "Can we join your team?" This time, they finally didn''t have that sense of superiority. After all, life is more important. If they continue their five-person journey, they may not survive a day. And with Jiang Cheng, those monsters no longer have to worry about it. "No." Brother Cheng''s answer was short and direct. "you¡­¡­" Wei Zi and Di Huang almost wanted to roar. However, after only one word was spoken, the two of them swallowed it back. To die or to face, this is a difficult choice. Feng Xing very decisively chose the former. He immediately squeezed out a flattering smile, rubbed his hands and moved closer to Jiang Cheng. "In the past, we were blind and offended the seniors. Now I know how powerful the seniors are, and I fully realize my mistakes." "Seniors have a lot of them, so they won''t care about ignorant juniors like me..." Seeing his dog-legged demeanor, not to mention Wei Zi and Di Huang, even Zhan Hai, Han Che and others were all dull-eyed. Is this still the peerless genius Feng Xing whose eyes were above the top? Jiang Cheng said noncommittally, "Are you wrong?" Feng Xing immediately said loudly: "Yes, I was really wrong!" This dude is not stupid, how did Zhan Hai and Han Che get acquainted with Jiang Cheng before, and now he is following suit. Isn''t it just flattering? Who doesn''t seem like it. "Under the perfect halo of Senior Jiang, I just feel ashamed, and under your tall and stalwart back, I am so small..." He even turned on bard mode. "Ah! If you can let me stay by your side to listen to the teachings, I will be willing to pay any price..." Wei Zi, Di Huang and the others were already dumbfounded. But Zhan Hai, Han Che and others showed deep fear. This guy is a ''rival''! It wasn''t until Feng Xing sang for a full ten minutes that Jiang Cheng nodded. "Then you follow." "But the follow-up will depend on your performance." "If you don''t perform well, you will be kicked out of the team at any time!" Feng Xing hurriedly approached Zhan Hai and the others gratefully, he naturally understood what Jiang Cheng meant by his performance, and it seemed that he would have to spend some time trying to please this senior Jiang. Until now, he still didn''t know who Jiang Cheng was. Seeing him finally get into the car, Di Huang, Wei Zi and the others couldn''t care less about contempt. All of them started to flatter Brother Cheng with extremely unskilled gestures. Unfortunately, they don''t have the innate talent of Feng Xing. The words ''We were wrong'', ''Senior Jiang is really amazing'', ''We admire you so much'' came and went. This made Jiang Cheng very dissatisfied. After listening to their bragging for half an hour, the saliva was all dried up before reluctantly waving. "I''ll give you a half-day trial period for the time being. If you still behave like this, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" He didn''t have any sympathy for these people, and he was completely amused. How dare Di Huang, Wei Zi and others have the slightest temper. A few people can only rejoice now that at least this half day is safe. And after the team set off again, they didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and immediately asked for advice on how to flatter them like Feng Xing, learning eagerly all the way, for fear of being expelled from the team after half a day. . /53/53520/21143304.html Chapter 2549 When they first joined Jiang Cheng''s team, Wei Zi, Di Huang and the others still had the mentality of bearing the burden of humiliation. We just have to wrong ourselves in order to survive, endure the nausea and flatter you. They were still not convinced by Jiang Cheng''s strength. Isn''t it just that there is a way to restrain monsters? After we go out, we will see Zhenzhang again! However, after walking with them for three hours, the mentality of the five people has all undergone a baptismal change. No way, this team is too comfortable. Gone is the trembling and trembling like walking on thin ice before, and it doesn''t seem like coming to participate in the competition at all. Seeing that Han Che, Zhan Hai and the others kept following Jiang Cheng''s record, they were extremely envious and wanted to join in. Unfortunately, Brother Cheng didn''t agree. But Zhan Hai and others said with a smile: "You don''t have to work hard." "Yes, yes, you can enjoy our protection with peace of mind." "Let''s leave this dangerous hard work of dealing with monsters to us. After all, we are born to work hard..." Feng Xing complained silently in his heart, I don''t need protection, no danger, I have never seen a safer battle than this! Along the way, they ran into another team''s ''teammate''. This original team of 35 people now has only eight people left, and the degree of misery is no less than that of Feng Xing and others. A similar scenario played out again. After a lot of touting output, this group of people struggled to get on the train. In this way, the team continued to move straight forward. After three full days, a team appeared in front of them again. The number of this team is larger, there are more than 80 people. It''s just that Jiang Cheng didn''t know any of them, because it wasn''t the immortals who entered the assessment with him before. Judging from their realm, they are also all ancient sages. "Could it be a team that entered from another door and participated in the assessment?" When he just came up with this conjecture, Feng Xing, Wei Zi and others behind him had already greeted him. "Cai Fan!" "Gu Yao!" "Why are you here?" The group of people on the opposite side were obviously also surprised. "Feng Xing, Wei Zi, Zhan Hai..." "It turns out that you are also here, you thought it was only us!" The meeting between the two parties was a bit of surprise and joy. After the two teams met, Jiang Cheng learned that it turned out to be the team that entered from the gate of the East Court to participate in the assessment at the beginning. Looking at it this way, the teams entering the field from four directions should all have entered this round in the end. Seeing Feng Xing and the others had 27 people on their side, instead of being ridiculed, they felt incredible. "In the face of those extremely dangerous Chaos Spirits, it''s a miracle that 27 of you can survive until now!" "How did you do it?" Feng Xing and the others couldn''t help but look back at Jiang Cheng. Zhan Hai raised his neck proudly, "Of course it''s because Senior Jiang is leading us!" "With his old man around, what kind of chaos spirit is completely vulnerable!" "so smart?" The immortal on the opposite side couldn''t help but look at Brother Cheng a few more times. After finding that he didn''t have the coercion and aura that the ancient sage should have, he couldn''t help showing doubts. "How did this person do it?" Wei Zi, Di Huang and the others did not answer, but asked curiously, "What about you?" "Since the spirit of chaos is so dangerous, how did you survive until now? And there are as many as 85 people who survived." "Us?" "We are indebted to Fellow Daoist Wuleng." Cai Fan, Gu Yao and others turned around with reverence on their faces, and solemnly introduced a fairy surrounded by everyone. It was a man with a male and female face, a man with a rather soft appearance. Her bright eyes seemed to contain a galaxy of stars, and her long hair was like a waterfall, draping over her thin shoulders. He is not tall, and looks only sixteen or seventeen years old from the outside. Wearing a light gauze gown with no weapons in his hands, he doesn''t look like a person who fights and kills, but rather like a weak young man who has lived in the deep palace all year round and knows nothing about the world. However, the cultivation world can''t use appearance to judge the real age. Maybe this person is an old antique who has lived for hundreds of billions of years. "If we hadn''t met him, our entire army would have been wiped out." "Yeah, thanks to his rescue, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!" "bump into?" Feng Xing was a little surprised and said: "Didn''t he come in with you?" Cai Fan shook his head and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Wuleng entered from the north gate. Others on his side didn''t trust his strength, so they dispersed after entering the arena. They should all be wiped out by now." "Obviously have the strong enough to break the game, but they have no eyes, and they deserve it." This made Feng Xing, Wei Zi and the others look a little unnatural. After all, they''ve done it themselves before. And at this time, that soft and beautiful young man named Wu Leng also slowly came to Jiang Cheng. "Since we meet each other by fate, how about going together together?" Jiang Cheng originally didn''t want to form a team with him. For one thing, this person can also cover it, which will affect his own pretense. The second is that this guy is too handsome, and he poses a slight threat to himself. But the other party said so on their own initiative, and it would be too unreasonable to refuse. So he shrugged. "sure!" As a result, the two teams formally joined together and continued to move forward. Along the way, Wu Leng walked side by side with Jiang Cheng. This person is not as taciturn as he looks, but instead takes the initiative to speak up. "Jiang Daoyou, I wonder how you deal with those chaotic spirits?" Cheng Ge said calmly: "I''m also curious about how you dealt with it. By the way, this monster is called Chaos Spirit?" "Yup." "Have you seen it before?" No edge nodded. "The spirit of chaos once appeared in the outside world, but it didn''t attract attention." "They are transformed from chaotic turbulence through some special reasons. For Yuan Xianjie, they are natural enemies." Jiang Cheng said: "Natural enemies? What does this mean?" Wu Leng replied: "The chaotic turbulent flow itself is not aggressive, so it will be transformed and assimilated step by step by the Dao of Heaven, and then realize the expansion of the Primordial Immortal Realm." "But after transforming into Chaos Essence, they have different characteristics." Jiang Cheng frowned, "Heavenly Dao can''t solve them? So the Yuanxian Realm will be damaged instead?" "That''s right." There was a trace of worry in the edgeless eyes. "Once the Chaos Essence is flooded, it will be the end of the entire Primordial Immortal Realm." Hearing what he said, Jiang Cheng vaguely understood why this level was sent here. Not surprisingly, the fairy mother hopes that she can help her get rid of these chaotic spirits? It''s no wonder that everyone who entered the field has obtained the strength of the ancient sage level. After all, this is a fight for the entire Yuanxian world, and of course Tiandao will fully support it. However, if that woman wants to help herself, shouldn''t she say something in advance? . /53/53520/21143305.html Chapter 2550 After the two teams merged, they soon encountered a new monster, which is what Wu Leng called "the spirit of chaos". This time Jiang Cheng didn''t make an early move. One is that he is a little curious about this Wuleng, and wants to see how he deals with monsters. The other is the displeasure with the fairy mother. If you want to ask me to help, please do so in an open and honest manner, don''t use this kind of calculation, make it seem like you are the only one who is smart and I am just a pawn being used by you. Wu Leng''s way of dealing with the spirit of chaos is different from Jiang Cheng''s. This person does not have the power of turbidity, nor can he detect the location of the monster in advance. Compared with Brother Cheng''s active offense, he chose passive defense, an all-round passive defense. Four Chaos Spirits suddenly rushed towards the crowd. According to the normal rhythm, four people were destined to be fatally knocked down by one blow. However, this time, before the four monsters were about to touch the target, they suddenly bumped into a special barrier. Immediately afterwards, the four monsters neighed sharply. The body was about to emit flames and thick smoke, as if it had been severely injured. Until then, the others finally reacted. "Enemy attack!" But when they hurriedly picked up their weapons, opened the holy world, and sacrificed their origin, the battle was over. I saw that the four monsters had turned into fragments all over the place, like four piles of burnt plastic shells. And what killed them was the special barrier just now. That circle of special barriers happened to protect everyone inside, and because of this, the attack of the Chaos Essence couldn''t hurt anyone. Also because the barrier itself has a special attack effect, monsters with extremely low defense power will be killed on the spot as if they have hit a sea of ??flames. More than 80 people headed by Cai Fan and Gu Yao looked at Wu Ling together, with undisguised admiration hidden in their eyes. "As expected of you, Fellow Daoist Wuling!" "This time, I beheaded four heads in one go. It''s too powerful!" They have seen the scene of killing monsters without edge before, and the reaction is not bad. Feng Xing, Di Huang, Zhan Hai and others were eye-opening. They really didn''t expect that besides Jiang Cheng, there was another person who could kill monsters so easily and without damage. Looking at Wuleng''s exquisite cheeks, his expression is still the same, and there is no trace of fatigue. Obviously, the battle just now didn''t cost him much vitality. "How did he do it?" "What kind of supernatural power is this?" "It''s unbelievable. I haven''t heard the name of this senior before in Yuanxian Realm. Is this the legendary hidden world expert?" "It''s really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. There was Senior Jiang before, and now there is Senior Wuleng. This competition made me understand what is beyond the sky!" Facing everyone''s flattery, Wu Leng seemed quite calm. He even humbly bowed his hands to everyone. "It just happens to have the special talent of restraining the spirit of chaos. It''s not worth mentioning, and it can''t be called a master." For a moment, Brother Cheng wasn''t sure if this guy was really humble or just pretending. But he could see the power of the barrier just now. Not surprisingly, Wuleng''s way of resisting monsters is to keep that barrier open. Feng Xing, Wei Zi and others have done this kind of thing before. At that time, in order to save their lives and avoid being attacked to death by monsters, they also propped up the holy world and urged the source technique to surround themselves as a protective shield. But this method consumes too much soul and immortal power, and it cannot last at all. What''s more, even Jiang Cheng couldn''t detect the barrier stretched without edge, not to mention the spirit of chaos. This is incredible. "The real strength of this person is probably not inferior to any ancient sage I have met before!" "It seems that this guy really has the ability to pretend." along the way , everyone encountered the spirit of chaos three more times. It was still Wuleng to resolve the battle, Jiang Cheng was too lazy to work for the fairy mother for nothing, so he was naturally happy to stand by and watch. Of course, Feng Xing, Wei Zi and the others would not have any thoughts about this, they had seen Jiang Cheng''s ability a long time ago, and it was no worse than Wu Liang. But Cai Fan, Gu Yao and the others frowned. In their eyes, Jiang Cheng did not show convincing ability. But Zhan Hai and Han Che surrounded this guy the whole time, as if he was the star of the team. Finally, Cai Fan couldn''t help but sneered. "Heh, since you, Senior Jiang, are so powerful, let him do it!" This sentence spoke out the aspirations of the other dozens of people. Obviously the monsters were all killed by Wuleng, so what''s the matter with you bragging about this Jiang? Why? "That''s right, some people really save their energy and enjoy the benefits." "It''s nothing more than sitting back and enjoying what you get, and blowing the hype." "Can you come up with some strength to convince us, otherwise it will be really embarrassing!" Feng Xing and Wei Zi moved their lips, wanting to explain something. But in the end still did not say a word. But their silence does not mean that Zhan Hai, Han Che and others will also be silent. "Senior Jiang''s strength, you can see it if you want, can you pay attention to your identity before speaking?" "The scene here is too small, and it''s not worthy of his old man to make a move." "Why do you use a sledgehammer to kill a chicken? You don''t even understand this truth?" "Looking at you who have never seen the world, it''s really sympathetic..." Cai Fan, Gu Yao and others said that they had never seen such shameless people, and they were a group. "What do you mean?" More than eighty people were about to roll up their sleeves, but Wu Ling raised his hand. "Stop arguing." His voice was not loud and his tone was not intense, but Cai Fan, Gu Yao and the others immediately quieted down. "Being able to bring a group of people here, Jiang Daoyou no longer needs to be questioned. I believe in his strength." He smiled gently at Jiang Cheng. "This essence of chaos is really not worth alarming fellow daoists to do it yourself." "However, if we really encounter an enemy that is difficult to resist later, I hope that Fellow Daoist Jiang will show his might and save us." What he said was pleasant and gave face, Brother Cheng couldn''t find any faults at all. He could only shrug his shoulders and said cheerfully, "No problem." However, in the eyes of Cai Fan, Gu Yao and others, they were naturally brazen, and given him a ladder, he could go to heaven. It''s hard for them to say anything in front of Wuleng. But privately, it was unavoidable for Voice Transmitter to taunt and ridicule. In this way, when encountering the spirit of chaos afterwards, Wuleng was responsible for solving them all. As time goes by, more and more Chaos Spirits are encountered, and more and more frequently. At the most time, ten of them even appeared at once. And they never met another team. Not surprisingly, those teams either stayed on the periphery or had already been wiped out. Until this day, a sudden mountain peak appeared on the empty and monotonous wasteland. . /53/53520/21174459.html Chapter 2551 That mountain is not high, only a few hundred feet. It was quite abrupt to see a single mountain standing there. Looking from a distance, the dark mountain has a heavy sense of oppression, giving people the illusion that it contains terrifying power that may erupt at any time. And when everyone gradually approached and saw its surface clearly, they all gasped. "My God! What''s that?" Feng Xing''s face turned pale. Cai Fan couldn''t even speak clearly. "This, this is impossible, how could it be..." But the others, no matter Di Huang, Wei Zi or Zhan Hai Han Che, all trembled involuntarily. Their expressions were as if they had suddenly fallen into the cave of ten thousand snakes, and their whole bodies were numb. Because the tens of thousands of feet of high mountains, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, are all the shadows of the spirit of chaos. Densely packed, layer upon layer, covering the entire mountain. Roughly counting, I''m afraid it''s not less than tens of thousands! "How come there are so many?" "what should I do now?" Gu Yao looked helplessly at Wu Leng, who blocked and killed God along the way, without the confidence he had before. "Let''s run away!" According to the characteristics shown by those Chaos Essences, any of them can become an Old Sage in an instant. Now there are tens of thousands of them, how can they fight? "If you don''t escape, it will be too late..." In fact, it was too late. Everyone suddenly felt a shock outside, and then saw the sky, the ground, the front, the back, the left, and the bottom of themselves, all covered with the figures of the spirit of chaos. Obviously, when everyone saw the mountain, they had already entered the monster''s lair. As if smelling the bloody wolves, the Chaos Spirit rushed towards the team frantically. It''s just that because of the edgeless protective cover, they are all isolated from the outside. The Chaos Essences were killed by the protective shield one by one, but the ones in front died, and the ones behind immediately continued to bite inside. Everyone inside the protective cover was terrified, looking at the thin protective cover nervously and helplessly. That was their lifeline at the moment, and everyone''s lives depended on it. Once pierced, the people inside will die in just three seconds. As more and more Chaos Spirits were killed, the protective shield became weaker and weaker, and the shock became more and more violent. An abnormal flush appeared on Wulin''s face, and fine beads of sweat gradually trickled down, soaking his clothes. For a fairy, this is an extremely rare and bad state. Seeing this scene, everyone was even more bewildered and terrified to the extreme. "How to do how to do?" "It''s over, it''s over!" "Fellow Daoist Wuleng is about to be overwhelmed, what should I do?" It''s not that they don''t want to work hard, but because of the protective shield, their source arts and holy world can''t be used. And if the protective cover is removed, they will die faster. This is absolutely no way out. At the critical moment, Wu Liang couldn''t care less. He looked anxiously at Brother Cheng, and shouted loudly: "Young Daoist Jiang! Can you help us break the enemy and get out of trouble?" After being reminded by him, Wei Zi, Feng Xing and the others in a panic realized that there was still a big killer that hadn''t been used. However, their excitement only lasted for a moment before cooling down. Jiang Cheng''s method of dealing with the Chaos Essence is indeed miraculous, but the problem is that there are too many monsters outside! At least tens of thousands, even if there are ten more Jiang Cheng, it would be useless. As for Cai Fan, Gu Yao and the others, they had no hope at all. They just thought that Wu Leng was really in a hurry to go to the doctor. Do they really believe that this kid has any abilities? It looks like it was blown out, right? Then...they saw Jiang Cheng rushing out of the range of the protective shield. Everyone immediately screamed. "What is he going to do?" "Looking for death?" "madman!" Feng Xing, Wei Zi and the others'' eyes darkened, and they almost passed out. It was over, and the last ray of hope was gone. From their point of view, Jiang Cheng''s actions were completely courting death. Even Brother Cheng''s loyal fans Zhan Hai, Han Che and others don''t understand why he can''t think about it so much. In fact, Jiang Cheng just wanted to verify some conjectures in his heart. When he left Xianshan to search for materials before, he had practiced in the chaos and turbulence. After the chaotic turbulence that is harmful to other people enters his body, the turbid air can further strengthen the turbid body, and the clean air can strengthen his inner world. Simply the best supplement. Since these chaotic spirits were transformed from chaotic turbulence, does that mean that such extremely dangerous monsters can also become their supplements? After rushing out of the protective shield, he did not sacrifice the power of turbidity like before. So in the next second, he was submerged in the ocean of monsters. In the eyes of everyone, Jiang Cheng was killed. "Do not¡­¡­" "Master Jiang!" Both Zhan Hai and Han Che started crying. After following Brother Cheng for so many days, they already had feelings for each other, and they really couldn''t accept the ending of his downfall. But they didn''t know that Brother Cheng was in very good condition at this time. Rushed into the monster, he didn''t have to do anything, just stand. All the monsters attacked him frantically. Their attack method is very simple, that is, ordinary swinging claws. And as long as it touched Jiang Cheng''s turbid body, the chaotic spirit on the opposite side would quickly freeze in place just like the previous turbid demon. However, what Jiang Cheng expected, the scene where the turbid and clear qi in the turbid demon''s body poured into his body at the same time did not come true. On the contrary, both the turbid power and the immortal power in his own body were strongly sucked. "how so?" Jiang Cheng reacted quickly. Chaos spirit and chaos turbulence are different after all. To me, the latter is like a certain sense of immortal energy, harmless to humans and animals. And the spirits of chaos are like monsters and monsters, they will devour the pure and turbid qi in their bodies, because they are also delicious food in their eyes. In the end, whoever absorbs whom depends on whether his sea of ??qi, sea of ??soul and sea of ??turbidity can beat each other. If there were only three or five Chaos Essences, then Jiang Cheng could easily overwhelm them. But now there are no fewer than thirty Chaos Spirits who are in contact with him at the same time, and the two sides have launched a tug-of-war from the very beginning. And more chaos spirits outside, as if smelling more delicious food, swarmed towards him. As for their original goals, Wu Leng, Feng Xing, Zhan Hai, Cai Fan and others have been directly ignored. Everyone inexplicably found that they suddenly became safe. All the spirits of chaos rushed towards the same place, and quickly piled up a higher mountain. And the mountain they saw before has disappeared. "What happened again?" "These spirits of chaos, why don''t they attack us all of a sudden?" Wu Leng stared at that side, and then slowly removed the protective cover. "Their target now is Jiangcheng." . /53/53520/21174460.html Chapter 2552 Cai Fan and the others were extremely surprised. "Engulfed by so many chaos spirits, this person is still alive?" "No way? Is he that strong?" "He must be alive!" Wu Leng stared at the group of chaotic spirits piled up like a mountain. Although he couldn''t see what was going on inside, his expression was unprecedentedly solemn. "And live to the end!" He emphasized again. Everyone just finds it incredible. If Wu Leng hadn''t said this, they would have complained crazily long ago. In that case, if there is even a bone left, you will lose! But those Chaos Spirits seemed to smell honey, and it was true that they completely ignored them. Everyone relaxed a little, but Feng Xing showed a thoughtful expression. "Jiang Cheng? Why does this name sound familiar to me?" Wei Zi said indifferently: "Of course it is familiar, after all, there is another Jiang Cheng who is famous in the Yuanxian world. We almost grew up listening to his stories since we were young." Di Huang, Gu Yao and the others were all amused. Because of that person, they are also like thunder. "Haha, Brother Feng Xing''s imagination is too rich, how can he actually think of a Holy Master who participated in the assessment as that Jiang Cheng?" "That''s right, how could that person appear here?" "It is said that the one who killed eleven ancient sages in the first battle back then is really an amazing record. I can''t imagine what kind of a god he is!" "Without him, there would be no Primordial Immortal Realm today!" "Although I haven''t seen this person before, I''ve heard about his name for a long time, and I''m still fascinated by it!" Wei Zi said in a deep voice: "Who is not fascinated? That is the most powerful existence in the history of Yuanxian Realm!" Cai Fan, Feng Xing and others all nodded. "It''s a pity that senior Jiang Cheng has disappeared since then, if he really appeared here..." Zhan Hai deliberately interrupted them, raised his eyebrows and said, "If you really appear here, what will happen to you?" Before Feng Xing, Cai Fan, Gu Yao and others could answer, Han Che smiled and said, "Then you don''t have to ask, of course they will continue to provoke that senior Jiang, express their dissatisfaction, and show their new personality." The demeanor of a generation of geniuses!" As soon as these words came out, Feng Xing, Cai Fan and others all showed anger. "What nonsense are you talking about?" "If we are really lucky to meet that senior Jiang Cheng, how dare we disrespect him if we don''t even have time to respect and worship him?" "In the entire Yuanxian world, whoever refuses to accept that one, I will be the first to refuse!" "That''s right, if you can get a few pointers from that senior Jiang Cheng, then your life will be worth it!" "You really have daydreams, how can we get close to such a character? Even if you just have a word with him, it''s amazing!" As top geniuses, the only one who can show their admiration for their unanimously lowering their proud heads is Brother Cheng. "Hahaha!" Zhan Hai, Han Che and others all laughed out loud. This laughter was taken by Feng Xing and others as disdain for Jiang Cheng, so they all became angry. "What do you guys mean?" "How dare you be disrespectful to senior Jiang Cheng, and not piss to take care of yourself, is it worthy?" "Summer insects are indescribable, sad and deplorable..." For their scolding, Zhan Hai didn''t think he was disobedient at all, instead he smiled. "We didn''t disrespect Senior Jiang Cheng, didn''t we respect him all the way?" This way? Feng Xing and the others were taken aback for a moment, and immediately reacted. "Hmph, are you still playing stupid here?" "The Jiang Cheng senior we are talking about is not the same as the Jiang you are talking about." "Why is it not the same thing?" Han Che shrugged happily, "Senior Jiang we followed all the way is what you call Senior Jiang Cheng." "Puff!" Feng Xing, Cai Fan and others also laughed out loud. Then the others roared with laughter. "Hahaha, do you dare to blow it even more outrageously?" "This joke is so cold." "The person whose surname you''re touting is Jiang, is there any similarity with Senior Jiang Cheng except for the same name?" "Just like him, does he have the slightest demeanor of Senior Jiang Cheng?" They were making complaints about this, when suddenly a cold voice came. "That person is the Jiang Cheng you mentioned." Everyone was about to refute, only to realize that the man was Wuliang. This is an absolute authority. As a result, everyone''s complexions became extremely exciting. "What, what?" Cai Fan stammered and pointed at the special ''mountain'' in the distance, his eyes were like seeing a ghost. Gu Yao, Feng Xing, Di Huang, Wei Zi and others were also seriously frightened. "What did you just say? That person is Senior Jiang Cheng?" "The man in the legend?" "This, this, how is this possible?" "He, how could he be that one, he doesn''t look like that at all..." Wu Leng didn''t speak anymore, because he was too lazy to argue with this group of people. On the contrary, Zhan Hai, Han Che and others made no secret of their gloating. "Resemblance? Why is it called a resemblance? You have never met the head of Jiang, and you dare to say that he does not look like?" "If he wasn''t the head Jiang, why do you think we respected him as soon as we met?" Only then did Feng Xing, Di Huang and the others suddenly realize. No wonder! No wonder this group of people turned into sycophants and dog lickers from the first level. They were surprised at first, Zhan Hai and Han Che were not such flattering people, but now they finally understood. No wonder this person was escorted by fifteen righteous gods before he entered the arena! They were not escorting some geniuses from the Shinto League, but accompanying an existence stronger than them. Then think of Jiang Cheng''s inconceivable success of several levels, if replaced by that person, everything can be explained. What? Why did such a strong person come to participate in the recruitment assessment? The expert must have his intentions in doing things! Thinking of offending Jiang Cheng along the way, their intestines were filled with regret, and at the same time, there were waves of fear. Especially Cai Fan, Gu Yao and others were dripping with cold sweat. "You, you all know that it is Senior Jiang Cheng, why didn''t you remind us earlier!" "That''s right, are you too hateful?" "Isn''t this intentional to watch us go to death?" Thinking about it, it was the ceiling of the Yuan Immortal Realm, if he offended it like that, would he still be able to leave a whole body in the future? Both Feng Xing and Wei Zi were furious. They pointed at Zhan Hai''s nose and yelled, "You hid it on purpose, you must have done it on purpose!" "You just want to watch us die without a place to die!" "Uneasy and kind, his heart can be punished!" I knew it was the one, why did they leave the team before? Are you crazy? Zhan Hai spread his hands innocently, and said aggrievedly: "We called him Senior Jiang all the way, thinking you could hear it." "I don''t know that you have never been enlightened." "What''s more, even if we said it clearly, you wouldn''t believe it at the time." (end of this chapter) . /53/53520/21174461.html Chapter 2553 While they were talking here, Jiang Cheng inside also ushered in a moment of life and death. Although he is currently surrounded by tens of thousands of Chaos Spirits, the ones who really contact and confront him are only the innermost thirty or so. Others can''t squeeze in for the time being. However, those thirty alone are enough for this brother to drink a pot. If he is not careful, his sea of ??soul, sea of ??qi, and sea of ??turbidity will all go to waste and become food for the essence of chaos. For this reason, Brother Cheng also tried his best. In this constant tug-of-war, he finally gained the upper hand bit by bit. I don''t know how long it took, and finally absorbed all the nearest thirty Chaos Essences into empty shells. Immediately afterwards, the monster outside quickly rushed up without stopping at all. Jiang Cheng didn''t have the slightest chance to breathe. But fortunately, the 30 Chaos Essences he had just absorbed had brought supplements to him, which greatly improved his internal world, and further strengthened his turbid body. In this case, his resistance to the next batch of Chaos Essence''s suction was much stronger. It didn''t take long for him to eliminate the second group, and then the third group rushed up again. In this way, batch after batch of monsters fell one after another. As new additions and enhancements continued to be received, Jiang Cheng''s speed at killing them became faster and faster. In the back, he has become more comfortable and more relaxed. Gradually, everyone outside noticed that the mountain made up of the spirit of chaos was lowering little by little. "Great!" Everyone showed excitement and couldn''t help cheering. "Senior Jiang really can defeat these Chaos Spirits!" "That''s tens of thousands of Chaos Essences. It''s shocking. It''s worthy of being the legendary head Jiang!" "Of course, Senior Jiang is omnipotent, okay? It''s only normal for him to do all this." "Hey, didn''t you say that Senior Jiang is a cheater who got away with it?" "You still have the face to say it! If you didn''t deliberately conceal it..." They didn''t know that the Fairy Mother was silently watching everything at this moment. The golden boy and jade girl, who are the four supreme palace masters, also had joy in their eyes. "My lord''s calculation is complete!" "Unexpectedly, you can use Jiang Cheng to help us get rid of these serious troubles." "After this battle, we will never worry about the future!" "That''s right, I''m afraid Jiang Cheng would never have imagined that what he''s dealing with now is actually the original Five Gods camp, hahaha..." Neither Jiang Cheng nor the immortals who participated in the assessment really could guess the origin of these Chaos Essences. The Tianfeng Stone was beaten to the deepest part of the Yuan Immortal Realm by the Fairy Mother, almost leaving this world, Soul Ancestor, Ming Ancestor, Shangxuan Ancient Sage, Holy Emperor and others were also suppressed along with that stone. However, this does not mean that they have no ability to fight back. The original connection of the world was forcibly cut off by the fairy mother, and they could only find a new source of power. After looking for it, they encountered chaos and turbulence. Afterwards, the spirit of chaos appeared so naturally. In this process, Soul Ancestor, Saint Emperor and the others did not operate much. It was all due to the magical effect of the Heaven Sealing Stone itself, which automatically transformed the chaotic flow into this unprecedented strange creature. If only that''s the case. The key is that the Tianfeng Stone is still connected to the Yuanxian Realm. Because the power of Dao Seal was infused at the beginning, the Tianfeng Stone was highly recognized by the Dao of Heaven, which is a fact that even the fairy mother cannot change. In order to fight back against the fairy mother, Hunzu and others directly led the essence of chaos into the depths of the heaven. This special monster contains the turbidity that the Heavenly Dao cannot accept, and it will erode the Heavenly Dao as soon as it appears. Both the fairy mother and Tiandao were damaged, and this was a fatal event that hurt her fundamentally. If it continues, the way of heaven will eventually be completely destroyed. If it is other foreign enemies, the fairy mother can also use the way of heaven to borrow the power of the world''s origin to kill them, but the essence of chaos that contains turbidity itself is too special. That is not within the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Dao at all, and the creatures that do not belong to this world, the Heavenly Dao cannot lock them. For this reason, the fairy mother can only go into battle in person. First use the way of heaven to drive the origin of the world, and then borrow three thousand origins to seal all the spirits of chaos within a certain area to prevent them from wreaking havoc everywhere. Then divide and surround a little bit, break each one. Because of this matter, the fairy mother has been so busy these years that she has no time to go outside to take charge of the Supreme Daoji, so she entrusts the four golden boys and jade girls to take care of it. This time Jiang Cheng appeared and took the initiative to enter the assessment of Supreme Daoji, so she had an idea and followed suit to introduce Jiang Cheng into this confrontation, and asked him to help her solve it. As for the other players who were involved, it was completely unwarranted. But now, her plan is considered a success, that''s why the golden boy and jade girl are so happy. But on the face of the fairy mother herself, there was no look of complacency. "This plan is not complicated, Jiang Cheng should have seen through it long ago." The faces of the golden boys and girls were suffocated, and they immediately said disapprovingly: "So what if you see through it, why don''t you just want to be used by you obediently? After entering here, he has no choice." The fairy mother gave the four of them a look, and said quietly: "You seem to underestimate him too much. If he is not willing, then he will have a hundred ways that we can''t think of to stay out of it." "The reason why he chose to fight against the essence of chaos should be to get some benefits from it." Even though she couldn''t see what happened inside that mountain, it seemed to penetrate everything. "And don''t forget, Jiang Cheng took the initiative to break into the Supreme Dao, and he didn''t have any good intentions." "When the Chaos Spirit is destroyed by him, it''s our turn to face him." This¡­¡­ The four golden boys and jade girls originally wanted to say that there is nothing to be afraid of. Now that we can mobilize the origin of the world, are we afraid that we won''t be able to kill him? But considering that Jiang Cheng had already dealt with their helpless succubus and the spirit of chaos one after another, how difficult would he be to deal with himself? "not to mention¡­¡­" The fairy mother''s eyes fell on Wu Leng who was at the front of the crowd. "And that person." "What on earth does he want to do?" After being reminded by her, the four golden boys and jade girls couldn''t help squinting their eyes. Apart from Fairy Mother and Jiang Cheng, this was the third existence they had seen that could kill the Chaos Essence without damage. How can such a person ignore it? "Who is this person?" "Where did he come from?" They didn''t even know Wuleng. This is an extremely incredible thing. As the attendants of the Fairy Mother, these four golden boys and jade girls can look up clues directly from the Dao of Heaven. It can be said that as long as it is a creature born in the Yuanxian Realm, it cannot be hidden from their inspection. If they don''t know Wuleng, it means that this person has not been recorded by Heavenly Dao. "How can there be such a person in the world?" (end of this chapter) . /53/53520/21174462.html Chapter 2554 The first thing the golden boys and girls think of is the spirit descendant. "Could it be that this Wuleng is in the same group as the group of spirit descendants?" "A fish that slipped through the net?" "definitely is!" "No, he''s not." The fairy mother shook her head. "Not only is he not, he has also confronted the spirit descendant." "Ah? There is such a thing?" The four golden boys and jade girls were all very surprised, because they had never heard of it. "That happened in the Second Era." Looking at Wu Ling''s figure, Fairy Mother said slowly: "Wu Ling and Wu Ding were from the same family at first." This time, the four golden boys and girls were even more surprised. Of course they knew about Unfixed and Fixed, it was one of the masterpieces created by the four generals. "How can Wuding have fellow disciples?" "He was not strong when he debuted. He once joined the sect. At that time, he got acquainted with Wu Leng, and some things happened..." Few people know about this period of history, especially these four golden boys and jade girls, who only appeared in the third era, let alone heard of them. However, the fairy mother seems reluctant to talk about it. "This person was not under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Dao back then, but belonged to an odd number." "At that time, he was defeated in a battle with the descendant, and he never appeared again. I always thought he had long since fallen." "Unexpectedly, he is still alive and appears at this moment." As a connoisseur of calculations, she instinctively smelled conspiracy. Certainly not with good intentions to help him solve the Chaos Essence. "This person must have a plan!" It''s just that at this time, she couldn''t guess Wu Liang''s purpose out of thin air. There are fewer and fewer Chaos Spirits surrounding Jiang Cheng, and the world inside him grows rapidly, and his strength rises with each passing day. Everything is moving in a good direction. Until a certain moment, he faintly sensed something was wrong. The chaotic turbulence is pure, and there is no problem in absorbing it. But the essence of chaos has undergone the transformation of the Tianfeng Stone, which is another matter. In addition to the chaotic turbulence, it also comes with some things from the Tianfeng Stone itself. He found that his increasingly powerful internal world began to be a little out of control. "how so?" Jiang Cheng didn''t know that the essence of chaos was transformed from the Tianfeng Stone. He just felt that the inner world seemed to have another way of operating. Originally, the inner world was absolutely under his own control, and he was the god of his own world. How the world works is of course up to him to decide. In the past, the method he used to manipulate his inner world was similar to the law of the cycle of heaven and earth in Yuan Xianjie. The reason is very simple, that kind of operation mode goes on and on and on, which is very suitable for a coordinated and strong internal body world. But now, another set of operating methods has changed all this. In the middle of his inner world, an inconspicuous black spot first appeared. Then, the internal world around the black spot began to collapse. Like a vortex that devours everything, the inner world representing the sea of ??qi, the sea of ??soul, and the heart of Dao is gradually swept by that black spot. Jiang Cheng felt a little uncomfortable. If this continues, will I lose all my cultivation? Of course, he still has the last guaranteed way, which is to resurrect the system with full blood after he dies in the future. It''s just that before resurrection, he still wants to save it. He desperately manipulated the immortal power, soul power, dao heart, spirit and rules in his body, which belonged to his own world elements. They are still under his control. But on the other hand, they can''t resist the attraction of the black spot that has gradually turned into a black hole. The inner world keeps rotating and spreading to the surroundings. To be honest, this would have to be replaced by another fairy, who is already dead by now. After all, no immortal can withstand this kind of black hole internal body world. But Brother Cheng didn''t die, because his turbid body didn''t join the inner world, so it wasn''t affected by the black hole. On the other hand, even though everything in the inner world was turned into a black hole pattern, he didn''t become weak. He still has great strength. It just seems that it is more difficult to use it. After all, he is completely confused about the way this black hole operates. How can we use its power? "What''s going on here?" "Brother System, can you give me an explanation?" Although this accident was not caused by the system, it was the only thing Jiang Cheng could ask about now. "The world in the host''s body is transformed into a Fengyan mode. This phenomenon is unprecedented and extremely abnormal." Brother Cheng was confused, the only thing he heard was that this time it was beyond the system''s cognition. "What is Feng Yan mode?" "Fengyan mode is the operating system of Tianfengshi." "What did you say?" Jiang Cheng was dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say for a while. Although he doesn''t know what the operating system of the Tianfeng Stone is, he has entered it before anyway, so he still knows something about it. The Tianfeng Stone can absorb the origin of the world, can deceive the heavens after absorbing the power of Dao Yin, and can also use the absorbed world origin to evolve a real plane like Xianshan. He looked at the ''black hole'' in his body, but he really didn''t see any similarity between it and the Tianfeng Stone. "The most urgent thing is to learn to control it!" A strange idea suddenly appeared in his mind. "If this black hole can evolve into a real plane like the Tianfeng Stone, wouldn''t I be standing shoulder to shoulder with the Primordial Immortal Realm?" "What are the five gods, what is the way of heaven, they will be weak in front of me by then." "That''s the real god, right?" Thinking of this, he washed away the depression just now, and became excited instead. "Could it be a blessing in disguise this time, a chance?" It''s just that although the idea is good, it is difficult to achieve it. He wanted to study this black hole, but his consciousness was swallowed as soon as he touched it, and he couldn''t touch it at all. "I can only figure it out slowly." When the last chaotic spirit turned into slag, the ever-growing black hole in his body finally gradually stabilized. He stretched his muscles and found that he was still in good shape, so he let go of the last trace of worry. At this time, Zhan Hai, Feng Xing, Cai Fan and others also rushed over. "Senior Jiang!" "Master Jiang!" "My God, are you the legendary Jiang Cheng senior?" "Senior Jiang, I was the one who offended you a few days ago. I really deserve death!" "I hope that senior can forgive us ignorant juniors..." Seeing everyone''s excited expressions as if seeing a superstar, Brother Cheng''s pretentious heart was slightly satisfied. He gave Zhan Hai a deliberate displeasure. "Didn''t you agree to keep a low profile? Why did you reveal my identity?" The latter wondered secretly, when will we talk to each other? However, Senior Jiang blamed him, so he naturally accused him repeatedly. (end of this chapter) . /53/53520/21181839.html Chapter 2555 "Please forgive me, senior." While apologizing, Zhan Hai skillfully found a new angle to flatter. "But it''s really because your ability, senior, is too outstanding. You will stand out no matter where you are, and you can''t hide it no matter how low-key you are." "Yes, yes." Han Che also spread his hands with a bitter face. "We have tried our best to help you conceal it, but your brilliance cannot be concealed, and the result is still a failure." Brother Cheng Longyan Dayue secretly thought that these two guys are really talented, their talents almost surpass Shan Tai and Wei Miao. "Well, it''s all my negligence, and it''s not easy for you." Then he solemnly said to Cai Fan, Di Huang and the others: "I am not here to participate in the recruitment assessment." "You have also seen that once these Chaos Essences flow out, the consequences will be disastrous!" "As for your offense a while ago, those who don''t know don''t blame it, it''s nothing..." Only then did everyone suddenly realize. Afterwards, all of them showed reverence. "It turns out that the head of Jiang is to save the Yuanxian world!" "What kind of great mind is this?" If they knew that this brother didn''t even know the existence of the Chaos Spirit before he came in, and he just came to settle accounts with the fairy mother, they don''t know how they would feel. "Hey, we are still fighting for the sake of fame and small profits. It''s really inferior. It''s embarrassing." "How can we compare with Senior Jiang?" "Senior Jiang saved everyone again. Such a feat, no one in the outside world knows..." Brother Cheng was overjoyed. It''s really pretending to be like the wind, always with me, and I accidentally pretended to be aggressive again. "low profile!" He waved his hand with a smile, and said, "It''s just a trivial achievement, not worth mentioning." Feng Xing said loudly: "Isn''t this worth mentioning?" Wei Zi blushed even more, she must not allow her idol to be wronged. "This is a major event that will change the fate of the Yuanxian Realm. How can it be drowned?" "No, I must tell everyone when I go back!" "Yes! I want them to know that I can get a safe cultivation environment because of the Jiang sect behind me who was born and died!" For a moment, the crowd was excited, and Brother Cheng said that he couldn''t hold it down. And at this time, Wu Ling''s voice came over. "Below, there seems to be something else going on." The previous mountain made up of Chaos Essence had been destroyed by Jiang Cheng, and at this time, a strange hole appeared at the original location. Everyone hurried over to take a look, and saw a bottomless cave. It feels as if those monsters were all drilled out of this hole before. Feng Xing exclaimed. "Could it be that the Chaos Essence''s lair is down there?" This guess was reasonable, and even Jiang Cheng didn''t refute it. "Looking at it this way, we need to go down again." When Cai Fan said this, everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Cheng. They also know how much they have. If it is really the lair of the spirit of chaos, then they will not be able to handle it, and they still have to rely on this person. Brother Cheng didn''t express his opinion immediately, but looked at Wu Leng with great interest. "What do you think?" Although he didn''t know Wuleng''s origin, he was not stupid, so he couldn''t see that there was something wrong with this person. "I think it is necessary to go down and have a look." Wu Leng replied. Jiang Cheng nodded. "Okay, then don''t go down." Everyone was stunned and looked at him in astonishment, not understanding why he made such a decision suddenly. But the fairy mother above was a little relieved. Below the cave is the Tianfeng Stone. If Jiang Cheng jumped down, he would meet up with Soul Ancestor, Saint Emperor and others. Those few people were suppressed by him and couldn''t get out, but if Jiang Cheng was added, the result would be different. "Fortunately, he saw that there was a conspiracy in Wuleng, and he didn''t intend to cooperate with the other party." Just as she relaxed, Wu Leng, who was rejected by Jiang Cheng, let out a long laugh. "Since Brother Jiang doesn''t intend to continue fighting side by side, I can only go to Longtan alone!" After leaving these words, his figure suddenly disappeared in place. This move caught everyone off guard. "This¡­¡­" "He jumped off?" "This guy is really brave!" The fairy mother above also changed slightly, feeling a little bad. "Wu Leng fought against the God Adventist back then, and he has seen the Heaven Sealing Stone, so he probably came here for that monster!" In order to prevent Jiang Cheng from following curiously, she hastily used the power of heaven to teleport everyone else out of the checkpoint. In the next moment, Feng Xing, Di Huang Zhanhai and others found themselves back in the previous assessment hall. Not only them, Jiang Cheng also came back here. Everyone looked around. Inside the empty hall, there were only 102 people left. There were several other waves of immortals participating in the assessment, but there were only a hundred or so. As for the rest, they all died in the hands of the previous Chaos Essence. But at this time, no one lamented it. They all fell into ecstasy. "My realm is still maintained!" "Oh my god, I''m not mistaken, can the strength inside be brought out?" "Doesn''t this mean that I am the Old One from now on?" "This, this, there is such a good thing in the world?" "Participate in an assessment, and you will step from the Holy Master to the Old Sage in one step. Am I dreaming?" This incident is indeed too weird, completely beyond their common sense of cultivation. Even Jiang Cheng couldn''t help being amazed. "Could it be the work of the fairy mother?" "Add more than two hundred Old Sages in one breath, even though they are all without dao origin, the handwriting is still too big." "How did she do such a thing? Just add points to the creatures in the plane, really playing the Yuanxian world as a game with modifiers?" He faintly felt that the Fairy Mother might not be the Fairy Mother she used to be. And just as these thoughts were turning in his mind, four golden boys and jade girls descended from four directions respectively. "You have passed the assessment." "You can join the Supreme Dao." "Now I will assign different tasks to you, and I will do my best in the future to maintain the stability and stability of Yuanxian Realm." "Otherwise, the Taoism gained today will be in vain in the future..." Accompanied by their words, more than two hundred ancient sages in the arena were divided into four branches and sent to four directions respectively. Not surprisingly, they will become the subordinates of the eight guardians. At this time, only Jiang Cheng was left in the hall. "Come out." This brother''s right hand has already supported the hilt of the waist loop. "My patience is limited, if you don''t come to see me in person, don''t blame me for destroying your temple." Then, the Fairy Mother finally appeared before his eyes. "We don''t have to be enemies now." Her expression was extremely serious. Brother Cheng was a little surprised by the first sentence he spoke. "Heh, didn''t you always say that I am the old enemy of Heaven, can''t you just get rid of it?" (end of this chapter) . /53/53520/21181840.html Chapter 2556 "This time, that time." The fairy mother smiled slightly: "Since I met you last time, I know that you will never be the enemy of heaven again." last time? Jiang Cheng recalled that the last time he met the fairy mother was when he came out of the fairy mountain, looking for materials that could operate the power of turbidity. In the end, I went to the chaotic turbulent flow by myself. I didn''t find the materials, but I accidentally practiced for a month. What did I say that time, did I express my affection for Tiandao? He was a little puzzled, so he asked, "Why?" The fairy mother looked him up and down, and then said: "Because I can see that you have cultivated turbid qi." "so what?" "Cultivating turbid qi, is there no threat to the way of heaven?" Although Brother Cheng didn''t have any idea about Tiandao, he still couldn''t help but slapped her. "According to the logic, isn''t the most repulsive thing of Heavenly Dao is turbid air? Then I should be even more hostile to Heavenly Dao." The fairy mother smiled and shook her head. "You''re only half right." She said slowly: "The Dao of Heaven is indeed the most repulsive of turbid qi, because the Dao of Heaven is a system of clear qi, and it cannot accept any drop of turbid air into it." "So, when you practice turbidity, you will never have the chance to get involved in the way of heaven and the origin of the world." Jiang Cheng understood what she meant. "You mean, even if I get the chance to embezzle the Dao of Heaven now, it''s useless?" "Yes." The fairy mother nodded. "Clear air and stale air cannot be reconciled. Even if you can force them to coexist in the same container now, they still go their own way, water and fire are incompatible." "Even if the way of heaven is given to you, you won''t be able to use it anymore." Jiang Cheng had to admit that what she said was true. At present, my turbid body is blocking even my immortal power and soul power. The two have nothing to do with each other, and the clear and turbid Qi are completely two camps. In this case, even if you get the Dao of Heaven, it will also reject the turbid body and will not integrate into your Dao Heart. "Even if I can no longer absorb the Dao of Heaven, then you don''t worry about me doing something else? For example, killing the Dao of Heaven or destroying the Primordial Immortal Realm or something." If someone else said this, the fairy mother would only be a fool. But Jiang Cheng''s strength is indeed a bit emboldened. But after hearing this, the fairy mother didn''t feel nervous or worried at all. Instead, he said with certainty, "You wouldn''t do that." Brother Cheng deliberately raised his eyebrows, "Are you so confident in my character?" The corner of Fairy Mother''s mouth curled up slightly, "I have confidence in Feixianmen." If the Dao of Heaven is destroyed, or the Yuanxian Realm is destroyed, Jiang Cheng can survive, but it is hard to say for the disciples of the Feixianmen. Of course, there are also those old friends of the Dragon, Ice, Witch, Xuan and Human races. At that time, they will either be homeless or gradually lose their lives. Of course, Brother Cheng didn''t want to see that. "That''s why I have never targeted you in these years." The fairy mother also raised her eyebrows proudly. Obviously, this is also in her calculations. If Jiang Cheng becomes a loner, then the real danger is uncontrollable. Be kind to the people around him, on the one hand, it won''t push him into a hurry, on the other hand, he can use these people to hold him back. Brother Cheng didn''t know whether to refute or thank her. In the end, he could only curl his lips, and said contemptuously, "With such deep plans, aren''t you tired of living?" The fairy mother ignored his complaints, but got up from the lotus platform and slowly came to him. Afterwards, Wei Wei leaned forward and said solemnly: "You have made two attacks, one to kill the spirit descendant, and the other to kill the spirit of chaos, I want to thank you." As the spokesperson of the way of heaven, she has always been a real non-human being. Jiang Cheng was the only one who could make her make such a gesture. But this brother is not happy at all, and even a little depressed. Although keeping the Dao of Heaven and maintaining the stability of Yuanxian Realm is in itself to create a comfortable environment for Feixianmen and others. But no matter how you look at it, it''s like working twice for nothing for the fairy mother. "Don''t just say thank you with your mouth, let''s do something practical." He rubbed his fingers, "What kind of top-notch treasures, celestial grasses and rare treasures, give me a few hundred carts." The fairy mother gave him a blank look, "Can you still use it now?" "I can''t use it, but my disciples can use it." Brother Cheng just said that casually, and he quickly thought of more important things. "By the way, why did my disciples forget the way of heaven, what did you do to them?" The fairy mother returned to the lotus platform, sat down and said: "You should be able to guess it, the best choice is to let everyone forget the way of heaven." "For the stability of Yuanxian Realm, let everyone become ignorant?" "It only involves the way of heaven, not ignorance, not to mention forgetting the way of heaven is not harmful to their cultivation." "how did you do that?" Jiang Cheng didn''t intend to let everyone get the so-called ''truth'', he was even more curious about the current strength of the fairy mother. "Because in the current Primordial Immortal Realm, the Dao of Heaven is the strongest." "What do you mean?" Jiang Cheng didn''t quite understand. The fairy mother was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "The way of heaven and the origin of the world originally go hand in hand and complement each other, and neither can suppress the other." "To put it bluntly, the strength of the world''s origin determines the level of the plane. The strength of the heaven and the level of the plane have always been consistent." "But that also presents a problem." "what is the problem?" "The Dao of Heaven is easily coveted by plane creatures." The fairy mother''s tone became a little low, "The level of the plane is low, and the creatures on the plane are very weak, but the way of heaven is also weak." "The level of the plane is higher, and the way of heaven has become stronger, but the creatures have also become stronger." "No matter what, Tiandao is always in a state of insecurity." "If you want to really solve this problem, there is only one way!" Jiang Cheng immediately thought of a possibility, so he blurted out: "Let the strength of the Dao of Heaven surpass the level of the plane? That is, the strength beyond the origin of the world?" "Yes!" The fairy mother said in a deep voice: "For example, if the origin of the world reaches level nine, the most powerful creatures on this plane will also reach level nine, but if the way of heaven is level ten, then they will not be able to threaten the way of heaven." "In this case, I want to erase their memory of the Heavenly Dao, and it''s effortless!" She really wasn''t bragging. In that case, the Dao of Heaven is considered a higher dimension compared to the strongest creatures on the plane. They can''t touch it at all, so how can we talk about threats? "But didn''t you just say that the way of heaven and the origin of the world have always gone hand in hand?" Jiang Cheng asked curiously, "How did you manage to let Tian Dao come to a bend to overtake the car, surpassing the level of the plane?" The fairy mother''s expression became weird. "When it comes to this, it is naturally thanks to the group of god-sentees." "What did you say?" (end of this chapter) . /53/53520/21192417.html Chapter 2557 Jiang Cheng is a smart person, and when the fairy mother said, "Thanks to the group of spirit descendants", he immediately figured out the ins and outs. Tiandao has become stronger in recent years, because after the fall of the righteous gods, Tiandao can reclaim the Dao seal and absorb back the Dao they realized. From this detail alone, it can be seen that the Fairy Mother has been trying to strengthen the Dao of Heaven and make it surpass the level of the plane. From the battle for the god position, she is laying out this huge game of chess. However, this is only part of the game. In the other corner, she has another plan, which is to weaken the origin of the world. She didn''t have to do it herself, because she couldn''t do it in the first place. However, there is a group of people who can do it, and that is the s¨¦ances. When the succubus used the Tianfeng Stone to absorb the origin of the world and brought the Yuanxian Realm to the end of the Dharma, Brother Cheng had always wondered why the fairy mother was not in a hurry. Now he finally knows the truth. The spirit descendant absorbed the origin of the world, and the plane level of the Yuanxian world dropped, but the way of heaven was not absorbed together, so it was still intact. One ebbs and another, Tian Dao finally surpassed the level of the plane in disguise, completely occupying an absolute advantage. No wonder, no wonder, when the Shendao League was deceived by the descendant and poured the power of Dao Seal into the Tianfeng Stone, the fairy mother didn''t stand up to remind and stop it. That''s what she wanted, right? Regardless of whether it was the spirit descendant or the group of righteous gods, they were all moving in the direction she wanted. Jiang Cheng thought about it carefully, and found that his actions seemed to be within the expectation of the fairy mother. If the origin of the world is really completely evacuated by the spirit stalker, then Yuanxian Realm will be destroyed, and her plan is to bring about her own destruction. So at the end of the plan, she still needs to get rid of the group of s¨¦ances and take back the source of the world that has been worn out. She knew that sooner or later she would have to fight the group of s¨¦ances. In order to be on the safe side, she even deliberately showed up to fight with herself, and begged softly, saying that you are the only one who can get rid of the god descendant now, for the future of the Yuanxian world... Afterwards, in the peak team battle in Tianyi Mountain, she eliminated all the descendants as she wished. She successfully recovered the remaining origin of the world from the Tianfeng Stone and Xianshan Mountain, and restored the vitality of the Yuanxian Realm. At this time, everything seems to be the same in the Yuanxian Realm, but no one knows that the Dao of Heaven is far stronger than this plane, and no one can touch it anymore. After thinking through all this, Jiang Cheng no longer knew how to look directly at the woman in front of him. terrible! This is the real world as a chess game, and all living beings as chess pieces. He used to think that Gong Qing was the pinnacle of conspiracy and calculation, but now compared with the fairy mother expert professor, Gong Junshi seems to be just a primary school degree holder. "I''m curious, what would you have done if I hadn''t challenged the group of s¨¦ances?" Facing his question, the Fairy Mother answered without thinking. "I''m going to support those five guys and join forces with them." Jiang Cheng knew that the five people she mentioned were the so-called five gods of Soul Ancestor and Ming Ancestor. "Okay, this is the end of the matter, you have achieved your goal." "My Dao Enlightenment Immortal Tree, can I return it?" "Enlightenment Immortal Tree?" The fairy mother was stunned for a moment, and then said in disbelief, "You actually lost the fairy tree of enlightenment?" Very few people know about Brother Cheng owning the Immortal Enlightenment Tree. After all, this tree usually exerts its power within the body. But the Fairy Mother was impressed. After all, in the Sea of ??Heaven, when Jiang Cheng was almost swallowed by Heaven, it was the Immortal Tree of Enlightenment who came out to save him. She watched the whole process that time and knew that it was the last hole card. "Don''t pretend to be brother!" Jiang Cheng immediately darkened his face. "My Enlightenment Immortal Tree was previously stored on the world source of the Tianfeng Stone. Since you have recovered the power of the source, the Enlightenment Immortal Tree must have been taken back together." "Isn''t it time to hand it over?" He stretched out his hand, if you don''t hand it in, don''t blame me for being rude. The fairy mother suddenly felt dizzy. Now that the Dao of Heaven has surpassed the level of the plane, apart from the Wuding Old Sage who doesn''t care about the world, only Jiang Cheng can threaten the Dao of Heaven in the Yuanxian Realm. She came out this time to appease Brother Cheng and establish a good relationship with him. She really didn''t want to be an enemy. "When I took back the origin of the world, I really didn''t see that fairy tree." She even raised her hand and swore. "I can swear in the name of the Dao of Heaven, if I deceive you in this matter, the Dao of Heaven will be destroyed, and I will disappear from now on, and I will never show up again!" Jiang Cheng couldn''t help but believe her when he saw her serious and serious demeanor. But it was about the Enlightenment Immortal Tree, so he couldn''t just give up. "You let the way of heaven get out of the way, and I will go to the core of the original source to investigate." If someone else made this request, Fairy Mother wouldn''t even bother. But this time, in order to gain Jiang Cheng''s trust, she nodded without hesitation. "Okay, come with me!" In the next moment, Brother Cheng was brought to the core of the entire Yuanxian world by her. The origin of the world has no fixed form. After coming here, Jiang Cheng, who was already extremely powerful, felt small again for a long time. But from Yuanyuan, he didn''t feel any aggression. The whole person is bathed in its brilliance, and his soul and immortal power, which were originally blocked by the turbid body, seem to come out of his body at any time and return to the original origin. That is the most essential attraction, containing a mysterious and profound charm. When he looked far into the distance, sometimes his eyes were filled with the same glow, and sometimes it contained all the ever-changing powers. If you put other people here, perhaps you will immediately have infinite insights. Of course, maybe before that, they will melt into the source. After searching here for a long time, Brother Cheng did not see any trace of the Enlightenment Immortal Tree, which disappointed him greatly. Even with his current strength and his weird training system, the fairy tree seems to be dispensable. "how?" "Forget it, I''m lucky if I get it, but my life is lost." Jiang Cheng shook his head, and stepped back to the previous hall. "Based on my guess, your Enlightenment Immortal Tree should still be in the Tianfeng Stone." The fairy mother''s eyes fluttered, and her daydreams continued. "Since I didn''t see it at the time, there is only one answer. It was hidden by the people inside the Tianfeng Stone..." "Okay, okay, stop!" Brother Cheng glared at her angrily. "Now the thorn in your side is only the Heaven Sealing Stone?" "It''s hard to solve, isn''t it?" "Since that''s the case, you can talk to them slowly, and don''t provoke me there again." Throwing this sentence, he left Supreme Daoji straight away. When they returned to the outside world, the immortals who brought their disciples to participate in the recruitment assessment were still gathered outside. Seeing his figure, Ji Linghan was the first to go up to him. "you''re back!" There was still sadness in Sister Han''s eyes. She thought that they would be separated for a long time this time. When the two embraced, shocking cheers erupted from the side. (end of this chapter) . /53/53520/21192418.html Chapter 2558 These people outside now know Jiang Cheng''s identity. Therefore, during these days of waiting, the number of people outside the gate of the South Court has not decreased, but even more than before. After seeing him, everyone''s reactions were exactly the same as those of the players inside, as if they had seen a legendary superstar. "Master Jiang, is it really you?" "Oh my god, I actually saw Jiang Cheng with my own eyes!" "It''s him, it''s really him, I saw him back then..." In the blink of an eye, Brother Cheng was completely surrounded. There are three floors inside and three floors outside, and there are so many people that you can''t see the side at a glance. Brother Cheng himself was taken aback. I just made a simple appearance, and the scene is such a sensation? As a king who likes the spotlight, he really hopes that he can be the focus of the audience wherever he goes. Now, this goal has been fully realized. Nowadays, no one in Yuanxian Realm is more famous than him. "Senior Jiang, where have you been all these years?" "Are you going to come out to be the leader and rule the Yuanxian world?" "Master Jiang ascended the heights, and Yuanxian Realm is about to change again. This is a big event!" "What? Head Jiang is going to fight for supremacy?" "It''s not good, Sect Leader Jiang wants to destroy Supreme Daoji, wipe out all sects, and unify Yuanxian Realm..." "Master Jiang leads me, we are willing to hang out with you!" Before Jiang Cheng could say anything, the scene became chaotic. The rumor spread outward at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye, and in a blink of an eye it became a version that would not return to Feixianmen and would be wiped out immediately. It made Jiang Cheng extremely speechless, yet helpless. Some immortals at the scene fled in a hurry, but some sects rushed to ''surrender'' to him, hoping to become the beneficiaries of the establishment of a new pattern in the future. As the head of the sect, Ji Linghan quickly came out to refute the rumors. It means that Feixianmen has never intended to fight for hegemony, let alone conquer other sects and ethnic groups. It''s just that this clarification is not very effective, and many people only regard it as a cover-up. Others were greatly disappointed, feeling that the merit of Conglong was gone. Seeing this scene, Brother Cheng finally felt the burden of being a famous figure in the plane. Being too much in the limelight doesn''t seem to be a good thing! At this time, Emperor Xin, Emperor Soul and others also came together and isolated the others. "Hey, Jiang Cheng, what happened to that?" Looking at their mysterious and delicate expressions, Jiang Cheng felt like they were the joints of underground transactions. "What about that?" "that is¡­¡­" The Soul Emperor cautiously glanced at the gate of the South Court in the distance, and arranged a few isolation barriers again. "Have you seen the palace masters and that god master who are supreme?" Brother Cheng nodded. "See you." The faces of the fifteen righteous gods suddenly lit up with joy. Cang Luo Zhengshen asked excitedly: "Since you came out alive, they should all be dead by now, right?" "died?" Jiang Cheng pondered silently, what was going on in the heads of these people? How could the fairy mother die? That woman and the Dao of Heaven are both damaged. If she dies, the Dao of Heaven will be gone, right? That Yuanxian Realm can be regarded as truly extinct. "They''re doing fine." "what?" "not dead?" The voices of Emperor Hun, Emperor Xuan and others suddenly raised several degrees. "How come he didn''t die?" "Why didn''t you kill them?" "Why let them go?" Jiang Cheng frowned, and said displeasedly: "You are teaching me how to do things? Why should I kill them?" "Ah this..." The righteous gods didn''t dare to offend him, and quickly waved their hands. "No, no, you misunderstood." "We''re just sorry." "After all, Supreme Daoji is so arrogant and domineering, he doesn''t pay attention to Feixianmen at all, we are also in the same hatred." "I thought you would wipe out these cancerous tumors..." "Okay, okay." Jiang Cheng shook his hand impatiently. How can this group of people have the same virtue as the fairy mother, thinking about provoking themselves all day long. "You are just afraid that she will kill you and take back the Dao Seal." "Actually, you can rest assured now." "No accident, she should not target you." This flimsy conclusion, of course, cannot reassure you righteous gods. "Really won''t target us?" "why?" Because the fairy mother doesn''t need to continue to strengthen the way of heaven. Now the strength of Heaven''s Dao has surpassed the level of the plane, and it is stable. And these Dao seals of the righteous gods originally came from the Dao of Heaven and belonged to the branches of the Dao of Heaven. Naturally, they could not pose a threat to the Dao of Heaven, but instead were guards to protect the Dao of Heaven. For Fairy Mother, it is more beneficial to keep these remnants of righteous gods now. However, he didn''t bother to explain these complicated deep-seated reasons. "Anyway, believe it or not." Leaving these words behind, he took Ji Linghan and drifted away. On the way back to Feixianmen, some sects and ethnic groups kept approaching their flying fairy artifacts, wanting to ask to see them, or to ''escort'' them all the way. Jiang Cheng didn''t care about it, but Ji Linghan was a little worried. "Why did many people still..." "Or is it just about to move, to conquer? Are you thinking about doing something big?" "yes." Ji Linghan looked at him, as if hoping that he could clarify his doubts. But Jiang Cheng thought for a moment, then smiled. "Because they''re not as aggressive as we are." After the two returned to Dongzhu Island, Feixianmen continued their peaceful daily practice. However, due to Jiang Cheng''s return, there was an endless stream of experts visiting him. At first, Brother Cheng was quite interested. But as more and more people want to join Feixianmen, want to worship him as a teacher, or ask him to guide themselves, ask him to come forward to help, ask him to bestow their own skills and treasures, ask him to be the leader... He was finally getting annoyed. So, he announced the closure of East Bamboo Island. Just like how Wuding Ancient Sage isolated Xianwuzhou back then, he hid the island and disappeared from the outside world. The long river of time flows like this year after year. Dozens of ancient sages appeared one after another in Feixianmen, such as Mo Chen, Luo Yuan, Tang Ru and others. The cultivation base of other disciples has also improved a lot. And Jiang Cheng himself was not idle. This time he really retreated and cultivated for a long time, in order to study the so-called ''Fengyan Black Hole'' in his body. Since the system says that ''Feng Yan'' is the operation mode of the Sky Sealing Stone, then his black hole should also have part of the effect of the Sky Sealing Stone. "That stone can transform the internal original power into the primordial energy needed by the succubus, and can also shape it into a new world like Xianshan." "Then I should be able to create a new world too?" (end of this chapter) . /53/53520/21202995.html Chapter 2559 Jiang Cheng''s idea was very reasonable, but in reality, the difficulty was beyond his imagination. In his mind, although his own black hole has no origin of the world, it still has a sea of ??energy. "Isn''t it all right to use the immortal power of Qi Sea as the source of my own world?" It''s just that he soon discovered that the immortal power of his sea of ??qi is now in that black hole, blended with other powers, and there is no way to gather and distinguish them. "What the hell is this thing?" "My celestial power, soul power, dao heart, and profound pattern are all integrated into it, even including spiritual power." "According to reason, then I should be a person who has no soul and no consciousness now." "But I''m doing business as usual." After much deliberation, Jiang Cheng found that there was only one answer, and this black hole was originally a part of his body. Since immortal power and soul power are fused in the black hole, he naturally still has them. It''s just that I don''t understand it at all now, and I don''t know how to use it. He was suddenly a little rejoiced, fortunately he was in the state of a turbid body, and the black hole was also a system of clear qi, so it couldn''t affect his body. Otherwise, his whole body should have turned into the form of that black hole. "That would affect brother''s external image too much." No way, he can only try to understand this ''black hole'' first, trying to control it completely. During this long process, that black hole has also been changing. It is shrinking day by day, as if some kind of power is constantly condensing. In the process of comprehending and studying it, Jiang Cheng also continuously gained some new insights, and gradually gained a little control over it. Slowly, he was able to mobilize some power from that black hole. However, unlike what he thought, that power was neither immortal power nor soul power, rules, or spiritual power, but a power he had used before¡ªthe second holy power. Back then when Jiang Chengjin became a Taoist saint, he received a gift from heaven and earth, and obtained a brand new holy power. This power was named the second holy power by himself. And its function is simple and brutal, that is, it can be transformed into any kind of power he is familiar with. In the past, he relied on the means of transforming the second holy power into spirituality to defeat the enemy''s spiritual impact. At this time, the power drawn from the black hole, driven by his thoughts, quickly transformed into a purple spirit. That spirit is quite strong, almost catching up with the fourteenth heavenly clansmen. And Jiang Cheng''s previous cultivation in the Celestial Clan was only at the thirteenth level of the Celestial Rank. That''s all. The point is, the power he extracted actually only accounted for less than one ten-thousandth of the black hole! "hiss!" When Jiang Cheng realized the meaning behind this, he couldn''t help but gasp. "Isn''t this too powerful?" "If I can extract all the power in this black hole and increase the spiritual energy transformed by 10,000 times, wouldn''t it be easy to surpass Xing Miao Huang''s and their fourteenth heaven ranks, reaching an unprecedented fifteenth rank, or even The non-existent sixteenth layer?" "This...is this too disruptive to the balance of the plane?" The fourteenth heavenly rank is already an ancient sage! For a moment, Jiang Cheng didn''t know what to say. "How did this work?" As a party involved, he couldn''t help but issue soul torture. But soon, he thought of the reason. This black hole is transformed from the world within his own body, and all his immortal power, soul power, spiritual will, dao heart and profound pattern power are contained in it. After transforming into the form of a black hole, all these powers merged together and became the second holy power. To put it bluntly, under the characteristics of the second holy power, all his previous powers of immortal power, soul power, and black pattern power can be transformed into spiritual power. With so much power added together, it''s not surprising that his spirituality will break through the unprecedented 15th or even 16th level in the future. Of course, all of these powers can also be converted into soul power, immortal power, or the power of regular black patterns. "Too strong!" "This is crazy!" In fact, when he obtained the second holy power, Jiang Cheng lamented that this power was too buggy. It can be transformed into any kind of power at will, and it will have too much influence in battle. It''s just that at that time, his second holy power was very limited. And this power, he has no way to cultivate it, so there is no way to increase it. So after reaching the level of the Holy Master, the icing on the cake has little meaning, so he rarely uses it. But now, everything is different! Not to mention that he has only mobilized the tip of the iceberg with the power of Fengyan Black Hole, even if the mobilization is complete, it will still be able to continue to improve in the future. No matter whether he improves his immortal power or soul power, increases his comprehension of rules, or improves the level of Xuanwen, he will expand his inner world and bring about the improvement of Fengyan Black Hole. After thinking about all this, Brother Cheng almost wanted to sing out loud. "Isn''t this too cool?" "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it. Brother casually participated in the recruitment assessment, and he could get such a big harvest." "Compared with this Feng Yan black hole, any cultivation methods in this world are ten thousand times weaker!" After tasting the sweetness, this brother was so motivated that he even forgot that he used to be the person who hated retreating cultivation the most. Time flies, and when he can draw and mobilize one-thousandth of the second holy power, the whole picture inside the black hole is finally presented before his eyes. Jiang Cheng felt the characteristics similar to the Tianfeng Stone, but it was very different. After all, the power of Tianfengshi comes from the origin of the world, and the power of his black hole comes from himself. What the Tianfeng Stone presented to him at the beginning was a special space. But now, there is no concept of space in his black hole. With a thought, he mobilized a bit of power to evolve the power of the space black pattern, and then the power of other regular black patterns joined in one by one. He began to try to construct a special world inside this ''black hole''. This thing doesn''t sound high-end. After all, immortals can create fairy kingdoms in the fairy king period, which is actually a small world. And in the Taoist period, special worlds like the Lonely God Realm and the Heavenly Dragon Realm can also be created outside. But those small worlds and special planes are actually created by relying on the Yuanxian Realm, and essentially rely on the help of the Dao of Heaven. What''s more, the levels of those worlds are too low to support high-level creatures. As for the "fairy mountain" created by the succubus, it''s not because they are so powerful, but because the Tianfengshi itself is too miraculous. But now, the world Jiang Cheng created does not depend on anything from the outside world at all. The difficulty is extremely high, and the balance will be broken if you are not careful, and then the whole body will collapse. If it were someone else, it would be difficult to succeed even after countless attempts. However, he has played the role of Heavenly Dao on the Road of Flowing Gold, and he has extremely rich experience in dealing with this kind of plane balance problem, so he is familiar with it. (end of this chapter) . /53/53520/21202996.html Chapter 2560 While Jiang Cheng was busy constructing a new world in the ''Fengyan Black Hole'', there was already a turmoil outside. The peace of Yuanxian Realm was broken again. However, this doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Feixianmen. Since East Bamboo Island was hidden, although countless people from the outside world were looking forward to Jiang Cheng''s release from the mountain, and there were still people looking for him everywhere, but in the end they couldn''t find him. Years passed, until one day, Jiang Cheng finally succeeded. In that ''black hole'', a seemingly crude plane was created. It is simple because this world is still full of chaos, and it is not as beautiful as Yuanxianjie. But fortunately, the basic elements of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, sun, moon and stars are all there. And since it was created, it has started to evolve autonomously, and it doesn''t need to be sorted out. Brother Cheng was quite satisfied. "This is a real world with vitality!" "The previous inner world is simply weak." Having said that, in fact, he also understands that this world is not comparable to the Primordial Immortal Realm. If Yuanxianjie is an aircraft carrier, then he is just a small sampan at best. The most obvious point is that the source of power in his internal body world is only from his own cultivation, while Yuan Xianjie has a vast world origin. Innately, it was more than one gear short. But no matter what, this body really exists out of the Primordial Immortal Realm. This experience also gave him more insights. "For a long time, countless immortals have actually fantasized about cultivating to the point of heaven, and creating a world that is parallel to the Yuanxian world." "But what can really be done, should be none." "Because whatever they cultivate, no matter whether they are immortal power, spiritual power, soul power, or demon power...all come from the origin of the original world." "In this case, no matter what they create, they can only be regarded as the branches of the tree in Yuanxianjie, not another tree." "I absorbed the chaotic turbulent flow, and then accidentally turned into a black hole, so I finally jumped out of the scope of the Primordial Immortal Realm!" The process of shaping the world this time also allowed Cheng Ge to mobilize the second holy power from one thousandth to five percent. For him, it is also a huge improvement. Now if he converts all of the second holy power into spiritual power, he has already reached the level of the fifteenth level of the heavenly rank that neither the Xingmiao Emperor nor the Moon Shadow Emperor can match. Calculated, this is an out-and-out realm above the Old Sage. "Cultivation is a long and endless project that requires a combination of work and rest." This brother just found a reason for himself and chose to leave the level. Afterwards, he summoned Ji Linghan, Lin Ning, Mo Chen and other former four generations of disciples together. Seeing the current state of the crowd, he was also taken aback. "Fuck, there are so many Old Sages? Are you doing wholesale?" Among the thousands of disciples in front of him, there are more than two hundred ancient sages. The disciples of the second and third generations are all the same, and the disciples of the fourth generation are also advancing by leaps and bounds. Thinking of the first time he arrived at Xianwuzhou, there were only two ancient sages and gods who couldn''t see each other, he couldn''t help feeling that the times were changing too fast. To surprise him, Luo Yuan, Shan Tai and others have a great sense of accomplishment. "Haha, we can''t lose the face of Sect Leader Jiang." "We have also been enlightened all these years, and we can''t do without a breakthrough." "No way, who told us that we are the ones who have been blessed by the head of Jiang, we are different!" After everyone laughed and laughed, Ji Linghan, who was holding Brother Cheng''s arm, smiled slightly: "Actually, I also feel a little surprised." "Nowadays, the Yuanxian Realm is becoming stronger day by day. It is not difficult to achieve the ancient sages outside, but we are different." "It''s really a miracle that so many juniors and juniors have made breakthroughs." The ancient sage she mentioned outside refers to the instant version of the ancient sage that does not need a dao source, but only corresponds to the realm of immortal power and soul power. And Feixianmen, those who have broken through to the ancient saints, all have sources. Although they cultivated the source of the corresponding rules after comprehending the profound pattern, the difficulty should not be lower than that of cultivating the source of Taoism. And any kind of source, if you want to realize it, you need the root, understanding, opportunity and external environment. "It''s a miracle that more than a dozen ancient saints can appear, but there are more than two hundred." "And looking at this posture, sooner or later they will all be promoted to the Old Sage." "It''s really incredible!" "Is the success rate of the group of disciples selected by brother really so high?" "Or, the source of rules is easier to cultivate than the source of Dao?" He thought for a moment but couldn''t think of an answer, and in the end he could only temporarily put it behind him. "By the way, I recruited you out to test the new world I just created." "See if you can carry the Old Sage." There are levels of planes, and low-level planes cannot carry powerful high-level creatures, and they will easily explode. When the Yuan Immortal Realm entered the Dharma-ending Era, it was able to accommodate the Old Sage. But that''s because the level of Heaven''s Dao has not changed at that time, and it has even become stronger. "New world?" Hearing this word, all the disciples had different expressions. Many people first think of planes like the Lone God Realm and the Heavenly Dragon Realm. If that''s the case, there''s really nothing to be surprised about. Relying on the Dao and origin of the Yuanxian Realm, each of them can create a similar small world. However, Shan Tai, Wei Miao and others still flattered them very much. "Wow, Sect Leader Jiang can actually create a world?" "My God, isn''t this the power of the Creator God?" "As expected of Sect Leader Jiang..." "cough!" Jiang Cheng felt that the professional ability of this group of disciples had declined, and now they didn''t have any tricks. "Okay, okay, let me open a passage first and let you go in." After all, he mobilized the second holy power and extended it to the outside world. In the past, this kind of thing was just a matter of thought. But now, because of the barrier of the turbid body, it took him more than ten seconds. The subsequent process went smoothly. Ji Linghan was the first to follow the guidance of the second holy power and was transported to the world inside the black hole. Brother Cheng found that the world inside his body didn''t feel like it was being exploded, so he immediately felt relieved. Afterwards, the other disciples were brought in one by one. In this regard, all the disciples did not resist. Anyway, they had a similar experience in the lower realm back then, but they entered the Xuanji map at that time. After everyone entered, Jiang Cheng finally felt the difference. The originally chaotic world, with the entry of these ''strong men'', not only did not become more chaotic, but stabilized a lot. "how so?" "Could it be because they bound my Xuan Wen, so they helped me calm down the situation?" In order to verify this conjecture, Jiang Cheng then called Yuan Zhen, Ye Ming and others who had not bound his own profound patterns over. It was later discovered that after these latecomers entered the arena, they really did not have the stabilizing effect of Ji Linghan and others. (end of this chapter) . /53/53520/21226321.html Chapter 2561 After Ji Linghan and others entered his ''black hole world'', not only did it become more stable inside, Jiang Cheng also found that the power he could mobilize was also slowly increasing. Although the speed of improvement is not obvious, it is faster than when he practiced before. "Is there such a good thing?" Jiang Cheng almost had an idea, and persuaded them to stay inside. But in the next second, he snuffed out this selfish thought. Then, he heard countless voices. "This world is in chaos." "The world created by Sect Leader Jiang is a bit primitive." "Where is this, is it in the head of Jiang?" "Ah, am I getting married with Brother Cheng? I really hope the others get out quickly. Brother Cheng belongs to me alone!" "How did I feel the breath of the Fire Profound Pattern?" "How do you practice here? Didn''t you feel the immortal power!" These voices were not heard with ears, but appeared in his mind inexplicably. It was extremely noisy, with thousands of voices intertwined together. Jiang Cheng could easily see every disciple in the inner world, they didn''t speak, and there was no sound transmission. Where did that sound come from? He suddenly had a weird guess¡ªcould it be their voice? After this thought came up, he himself felt a little scary. Although he already had mind reading skills, he could only read one person at a time, and it required a lot of profound crystals. What''s more, he never uses it on his own people. But this time, he didn''t have to pay any price, and he directly heard the aspirations of everyone inside. "What kind of ability is this?" "According to the calculation, I should be regarded as the heavenly dao of the world in my body." "Could it be that the way of heaven can also hear everyone''s voice?" "No, I now have a higher degree of control over the world in my body than Tiandao, and I am indeed at the level of the so-called Creator God." "Maybe... Tiandao shouldn''t have this ability?" Although he was thinking this way, he suddenly remembered the matter of the Fairy Mother erasing everyone''s memories of Tiandao. At that time, he felt that the operation was too miraculous. Could it be... Jiang Cheng didn''t want to pry into the hearts of his disciples, so he quickly sent everyone out. "I''m going to go out and have a look, you guys..." Before he finished speaking, Ji Linghan immediately hugged his arm. "I want to be together too." Brother Cheng nodded in agreement, and the other arm was embraced by Lin Ning. "I also need to go!" Afterwards, Yin Xueer, Tang Ru and the others surrounded him reluctantly. "Every time I go out to relax, I only bring Senior Sister Ji with me. Isn''t it too unfair?" "No, we have to be together this time!" At their beginning, Luo Yuan, Shan Tai and others all booed. "We also want to go out to play with Sect Leader Jiang!" "That''s right, a bowl of water should be level." "Every time I only bring Senior Sister Ji, it seems that there is a gap in our status in the mind of Head Jiang." Brother Cheng was amused by them. Of course your status is lower than Ji Linghan''s, what are you thinking? "No, no, of course I treat everyone equally, but the affairs of the sect cannot be handled without you..." "Our sect is now isolated from the world, and there is no need for masters to sit in charge." "That''s right, what''s more, the affairs of the sect have long been handed over to the younger disciples, and we haven''t dealt with them for a long time." What else can Brother Cheng say? With tears in her eyes, she could only cancel her original plan to spend her honeymoon with Ji Linghan. She squeezed her nose and nodded, "Okay, let''s have a group spring outing this time." "However, in order to avoid being too sensational outside, all of you have to change your appearance and hide your cultivation." With so many ancient sages and saints, it''s too ostentatious, how can he pretend to be aggressive? Seeing that he really agreed, everyone was pleasantly surprised and cheered in unison. "no problem!" "Isn''t it just a change of appearance, simple!" Just like that, Jiang Cheng drove out of Dongzhu Island with thousands of disciples. When they came outside, everyone soon discovered that the spirit of immortality in Yuanxian Realm was stronger than before, and the three thousand origins were also more active. "It seems that Yuanxianjie is still improving." "The fairy mother has two brushes!" "According to this rhythm, there will really be creatures above the Old Sage here." But after flying for a while in the palace, they gradually realized something was wrong. "Why do I feel that this Primordial Immortal Realm is a bit chaotic?" "Not a feeling, but a fact." Although the celestial power was full and the source was active along the way, they could see the scene of water flowing backwards and stars turning backwards from time to time. Occasionally, I saw the confrontation between some immortals. Although the level was not high, they would sway some inexplicable attacks from time to time. "how so?" "Could it be that there is a disorder in the way of heaven?" "Hey, why did I say the word Tiandao?" "Yes, it seems that I have forgotten the way of heaven for a long time." The conversation of the disciples made Jiang Cheng realize that there must be something wrong with the Fairy Mother. "Didn''t that woman say that today''s Dao is higher than the level of the plane?" "The control over the Primordial Immortal Realm should be unprecedentedly strong." "How could there be confusion?" He just came up with this idea, and another big battle broke out ahead. The scale of this battle is quite large, there are tens of thousands of people on both sides, and there is a Holy Master leading the team. Jiang Cheng didn''t intend to intervene, so he stopped the palace and took all his disciples to watch from the balcony. Everyone watched for a while, and there was a lot of discussion. "Is it another war between the sect and the ethnic group?" "What an endless struggle!" "Why do I feel that the leading saints are more powerful than I imagined, as if they were divinely assisted?" "It''s a bit like when we were in Xianshan, we were blessed by the five gods." Jiang Cheng looked at it carefully for a while, and then couldn''t help but nodded. "Those who are above the Holy Masters of both sides have all been blessed by the Dao of Heaven." "But it seems to be a little different, like two different heavens." "Could it be that the Tianfeng Stone has come out again?" When he came up with this guess, the two sides who were fighting on the opposite side also found them. Thus, the two groups of people stopped their hands tacitly, and greeted them in unison. "Who is spying here?" "who are you?" "Which side is it?" Jiang Cheng looked up and down at the saints on both sides, and then at the immortals behind them, feeling a little puzzled. Haven''t I already become a household name in the Yuanxian world? Why do these people seem to not know me when they see me? "I am Jiang Cheng." Although he asked his disciples to change their appearance in a low-key way before going out, he didn''t change it himself, as high-key as possible. "Jiang Cheng of Feixianmen." He also emphasized. The leaders on both sides were startled at first, but soon calmed down again, "Are you supporting Supreme Daoji, or Fengtianjiao?" (end of this chapter) . /53/53520/21226322.html Chapter 2562 Feng Tianjiao? Jiang Cheng was only stunned for two seconds before reacting, it seems that Tianfengshi has really come back out of the rivers and lakes. Then this Fengtian sect should be created by the five people Ming Zu and Hun Zu? And after coming out, he also fought with the fairy mother''s Supreme Daoji. He didn''t know about the fairy mother''s suppression of Tianfengshi back then, so he naturally didn''t know about the festival between the two parties, which was quite surprising. "Why are these two sides fighting?" The saints on the opposite side only thought that he was pretending to be a lake, so they also became impatient. "Why do you care so much?" "Tell me, which side are you on, and whose subordinates are you?" "Don''t try to deceive, or don''t blame us for being ruthless!" It''s normal for them to come to ask questions suddenly, after all, there are a thousand people here in Jiangcheng. The fierce battle between the two sides was in full swing, and another team suddenly appeared, and no one could feel at ease until they knew their identities. Jiang Cheng thought about it, brother signed up as soon as he came up, are you deaf? Do you think there is anyone else who is qualified to let me be a subordinate? At this time, a peak holy master in the crowd suddenly said something. "Since he followed the trend and turned into Jiang Cheng''s appearance, it goes without saying that he is also a member of the Invincible League." "So it has nothing to do with either of us, but the cowards who claim to be neutral." The saints on both sides looked at each other, and then, as if they had made an appointment, they recruited Jiang Cheng and others at the same time. "Which sect are you from?" "Join Supreme Daoji, we are the first-class Lingyang Palace of the sect under Supreme Daoji, follow us the most promising!" Due to the existence of the turbid body, Jiang Cheng still has no cultivation at this time when he is exposed to the outside. However, the creatures that can appear in Yuanxian Realm will definitely not be mortals. What''s more, the thousands of Feixian sect disciples behind him, after hiding their cultivation, all the realms exposed to the outside are high-level Taoist gods and holy masters. In the eyes of people on both sides, this is already a considerable force. "Hey, your Lingyang Palace is only a fourth-class sect, don''t put gold on your face." "Boy, we are from the third realm of Fengtian Sect. If you join us, you will become a direct member of Fengtian Sect. Don''t miss this opportunity." This time it''s Lingyang Palace''s turn to complain. "What''s the point of being a member of the direct line, joining Fengtianjiao and even being forced to give up your sect''s orthodoxy, and being broken up and reorganized?" "What''s more, Fengtian Sect is a heresy, and the Supreme Dao is the orthodox way of heaven!" "Heh, the way of heaven is orthodox? Then why doesn''t the way of heaven help you to eliminate Fengtianjiao directly? Why does it still support us?" "It means that the Dao of Heaven is about to change hands, and the supreme Dao is the ashes of the abandoned calamity!" While they were recruiting Jiang Cheng and the others, they quarreled skillfully, and it looked like it had happened many times. The two sides were arguing more and more, and seeing that the fight was about to start again, Jiang Cheng felt that this could not go on like this. "Okay, okay, everyone calm down, civilized cultivators, don''t quarrel about us anymore." The first sentence is quite pleasant, but the second sentence is a bit shameless. "Anyway, neither of us will join. No matter how much you fight, it will be useless." "What did you say?" "Which side won''t join?" The faces of the saints on both sides immediately changed. "Are you courting death?" "Don''t be shameless!" The disciples of Feixianmen in the rear also lowered their faces. "What''s the matter?" "So what if you don''t give face?" Jiang Cheng raised his hand, signaling his disciples to be calm. "We are from Feixianmen, are you sure you are qualified to recruit us?" I thought that when the words "Feixianmen" came out, the other side would be out of their wits with fright, but everyone on both sides was just stunned for a few seconds, and then burst into laughter. "Hahaha!" "Another one who pulls a tiger''s skin to make a big banner." "You are the only ones still flying to the Immortal Gate?" Someone raised his chin and said triumphantly, "You are from Feixianmen, so I''m still Jiang Cheng!" So other people followed suit, and the scene was once cheerful. "Then I''m still Ji Linghan!" "I''ll do what it takes to be Luo Yuan." "I''ll tell you a secret, the old man is actually Mo Chen..." Their eagerness to pretend made the real disciples of Feixianmen laugh. "We haven''t come out for a long time, what happened outside?" "Even I have an impostor?" "It''s too much, this is really a downturn in the world..." Jiang Cheng smiled and shook his finger at the group of immortals. "I''m really Jiang Cheng, and I''m really a disciple of Feixianmen behind me, so I won''t lie to you." "enough!" A saint on the opposite side suddenly roared. "Don''t think that you can scare anyone by fabricating a Feixianmen!" He pointed at Jiang Cheng''s nose, and said viciously: "Now I give you two ways, either join one of us, or die!" "Don''t think you can stay out of it, our patience is limited!" Jiang Cheng did not show anger, but smiled meaningfully. "Even if Immortal Mother and Soul Ancestor Mingzu were standing in front of me, they wouldn''t dare to speak so loudly." "Brother originally cultivated his mind and nature, and didn''t want to go back to his old business, but you all had to rush to send it off." He waved to the group of disciples behind him. "Let them face reality." He is too lazy to do it himself now. And with his order, thousands of Feixianmen disciples behind him showed their true faces at the same time. Then they flew out of the palace together, and surrounded the tens of thousands of immortals on both sides. "Ah... a bit too bullying, isn''t it?" Jiang Cheng''s original intention was to take two Old Sages at random, and easily handle this group of people. Unexpectedly, the disciples of Feixianmen were so enthusiastic, and after hearing his order for a long time, everyone wanted to show it. Instead of feeling fear, the two factions on the opposite side felt provocation. In their view, it would be good if we don''t kill a thousand of you, but you still dare to surround us? "It''s really too long!" "It''s fine for you to surround the Lingyang Palace. At worst, we will watch a show first, but in the end, even our Fengtian Sect dare to surround it?" "It''s really courageous to provoke both sides together!" "Haha, look at them, they pretended to be quite similar, and they really turned into the elders of Feixianmen." "Think you can scare us off like this?" "It''s really childish and naive..." After a few seconds, they discovered that the naive person turned out to be themselves. Lin Ning was the first to strike. As a true Old Sage, three thousand Holy Masters and two Holy Masters were included in the attack circle with a wave of her hand. Swinging the long sword, there is still no normal holy world of the ancient sages. But after the source of the law of darkness was cultivated, the effect of her sword was as terrifying as the real source of darkness. The surrounding area of ??the 3,000 people was clearly still bright, but they could no longer see other people, as if they had been deprived of all senses. Chapter 2563 "Do not!" Until this moment, the remaining immortals finally felt something was wrong. "what is this?" "impossible!" When they shouted out, the three thousand people had already fallen down, including the two saints. Under the shadow of the source of darkness, they have no power to fight back. Not only is the perception blinded, but even the movement of the immortal power and soul power in the body is like a headless chicken. In this case, they are completely lambs waiting to be slaughtered, how can they stop Lin Ning''s sword? "This person is the Old Sage!" The faces of the remaining saints changed drastically, as if a low-level creature saw a high-level creature, and horror instantly covered their faces. Kicked to the iron plate. "stop!" "Speak up if you have something to say!" "escape¡­¡­" Several people responded differently, but the results were all in vain. Seeing that Lin Ning took the lead and killed more than 3,000 people at once, the remaining Feixianmen disciples were extremely dissatisfied. "Good guy, you are stealing the head!" "Lin Ning, are you too unreasonable?" "Don''t eat alone!" In order to avoid losing any performance points, all the disciples of Feixianmen around rushed to fight. Jiang Cheng discovered that the source of the rules of his group of disciples had indeed gone beyond the scope of the rules of the Xuanwen. It''s just that the power and scale are still not as good as the real source. But on the other hand, the source of their rules is also deeply personal, and there are more personal ideas than the pure source. If it is really developed, it will be more powerful than a single source. Now more than two hundred ancient sages and more than 800 sages have taken action to serve these tens of thousands of Taoist gods and holy masters. The only few sages on both sides said that they really can''t bear such a battle. Looking at the companions who were surrounded by instant seconds, and looking at the ''source techniques'' that were obviously abnormally powerful, they completely collapsed. Where did this group of fierce men come from? Who can gather so many Old Ones at once? If it weren''t for the fact that people on both sides were killed, I''m afraid they would feel that the opposing camp had come out in full force. After all, only Feng Tianjiao and Supreme Daoji could get together so many top masters. Suddenly, someone woke up. "This is the real Feixianmen!" "It''s them, they are from Feixianmen..." At this moment, they only felt that their heads were buzzing, and their intestines were full of regret. If these people really belonged to Feixianmen, wouldn''t that Jiang Cheng who was talking to them just now be real? If they had known that the real Jiang Cheng had appeared, how would they dare to be presumptuous in the slightest? The first time you will crawl down, respectfully. However, it was too late. At this time, they didn''t even have the qualifications to escape. They can only be killed in seconds. When they provoked and ridiculed them before, the disciples of the Feixianmen didn''t want to kill them. After all, they are all top experts now, and they don''t look down on the ignorance and ridicule of such weak people. They just think that the younger generation is ignorant, and a little punishment is fine. But when the other party said that they had to choose sides or die, they had no intention of being tolerant. The disciples of the Feixianmen have separated and reunited many times, and they have also gone through countless hardships. They are not some kind-hearted men and women who are soft-hearted. If it wasn''t for Jiang Cheng''s plan to leave a few alive for questioning in the end, the opponent would have been wiped out in a few seconds. The four surviving saints were already scared out of their wits at this time. When they were escorted in front of Jiang Cheng, Luo Yuan, Qin Chang and the others didn''t need to say anything, they just plopped down and knelt down. "Senior Jiang Cheng, please spare me!" "We were blind and didn''t recognize the seniors just now, we were wrong..." Brother Cheng didn''t have the time to watch them beg for mercy. "Now I will ask you to answer." The four holy venerables who were busy kowtowing frantically said in a hurry: "We must, we must answer truthfully, as long as Senior Jiang wants to know, we will definitely know everything!" "Is the leader of Fengtian Sect the five people from Tianfengshi?" The four kneeling saints looked confused. "We haven''t heard of Tianfeng Stone. The main altar of Fengtian Sect is Fengtian Palace, and there are not five leaders, but six." "Six? Which six?" The four holy venerables quickly named five soul ancestors, Ming ancestors, and Shangxuan ancient sage, and the last one was the holy emperor. Hearing the names of the first five people, Jiang Cheng was sure that Fengtianjiao was Tianfengshi. "It turns out that the stone can be transformed into other forms?" "And why did the Holy Emperor join them?" He went on to ask: "Why did the two sides fight?" "This, we don''t know." Seeing that Jiang Cheng was noncommittal, they quickly searched their brains and added all the details they knew. "I only know that Fengtian Palace suddenly appeared overnight, and they can also borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao." "It''s completely different from those top forces in the past, as if they have a destiny." "And Supreme Daoji also came from behind the scenes to the front of the stage, and began to direct the various sects to deal with Feng Tiangong." "They give us the feeling that each of them is in charge of half of the heavens, and no one can subdue the other." "So these years, our two sides have fought inextricably..." At this time, Mo Chen from behind suddenly asked: "What about the Invincible Alliance you mentioned earlier?" The four saints hesitated for a few seconds, and one of them said: "The Invincible League actually has a certain relationship with Senior Jiang and the seniors of Feixianmen." "Huh? What did you say?" Yin Xueer walked over with a frown. "Our Feixian sect has been aloof from the world all these years, and those who don''t hear what''s going on outside the window want to pour dirty water on us?" "Are you courting death?" The sage begged for mercy repeatedly. "No no!" "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, ask them." The other three quickly added reasons. It turned out that after the fight between Feng Tiangong and Supreme Daoji, the flames of war quickly ignited all over the Yuanxian Realm. Many sects and ethnic groups took advantage of the trend and joined these two new camps, trying to rise to become a new rich in this general trend. But there are also many people who don''t want to be involved in a new catastrophe. But in the face of the general trend, how easy is it for them to avoid it? At this time, someone thought of Jiang Cheng and Feixianmen. During that time, many people looked for Dongzhu Island everywhere, trying to get Brother Cheng''s protection, so that they could keep themselves out of the catastrophe. It''s just a pity that they didn''t find it. So in order to protect themselves, some people chose to pretend to be Jiang Cheng, and used his name to frighten the two camps. Unexpectedly, after playing Jiang Cheng''s name, many people came to seek refuge one after another. Inexplicably, a neutral camp, the Invincible Alliance, was formed. Since Jiang Cheng''s name is very useful, more and more people pretend to be him. After all, they are all immortals, so changing their appearance is effortless. However, as Jiangcheng appeared everywhere in Yuanxianjie, his name gradually lost its deterrent effect. So after Brother Cheng''s deity appeared this time, the other party took it as a fake without even thinking about it. Chapter 2564 Knowing that many people pretended to be the head of Jiangmen, all the disciples of Feixianmen were blown up. Shan Tai, who always had a playful face, clenched his fists tightly and scolded angrily: "These shameless people are deceiving the world and stealing their names. They are really heinous!" Qin Chang said coldly: "Their move is to trap Jiang''s head in an unrighteous way." "That''s right, acting under the banner of Sect Leader Jiang, those evil deeds that he didn''t do at all will be remembered on his head in the future!" "Damn it, these people are too much!" "Without permission, who gave them the courage?" Even Mo Chen showed a rare look of anger. "This matter can''t just be left alone, we must kill everyone and put an end to such bad behavior!" Thinking about it, being impersonated by so many people is very detrimental to Brother Cheng''s reputation. The fake Jiang Cheng did evil, or the fake Jiang Cheng''s strength pulled his hips, which would affect the image of the real brother Cheng in the eyes of the world. After all, not everyone can tell which is true and which is false. Even if it''s just one person pretending to be outside, it will have a big impact, let alone Jiangcheng everywhere? For the disciples of Feixianmen, this matter is extremely important and must be taken seriously. However, Jiang Cheng himself didn''t think so. Just when Luo Yuan was about to give the order to bring out all those copycat versions of Jiang Cheng, he waved his hand and stopped everyone. "Just borrowing my name, it''s harmless, there''s no need to make such a big fuss." "But this will have a great impact on your reputation..." Brother Cheng stroked his chin, where there was no beard, and said calmly: "It''s just a name, I''ve already looked down on it, so why bother?" He lowered his left hand and put it behind his back, looking at the white clouds in the distance. "What''s more, my name can bring them a moment of protection, which is considered a merit." "I''m not dissatisfied with this, but very pleased." After the brother finished speaking, everyone present fell silent. Even the four saints had incredible expressions on their faces. How could someone be so generous? slap... Lu Fan, the disciple of the third generation, was the first to applaud, followed by Shan Tai and Wei Miao, who also came to their senses, complaining secretly why they forgot to flatter them, while applauding enthusiastically. "Look at Sect Leader Jiang''s mind and realm!" "After all, our structure is still too small. We just see a little bit of personal fame, and Sect Leader Jiang already has a heart for the common people." "Master Jiang''s tolerance makes us feel ashamed!" In fact, Brother Cheng never thought about it that much. When he learned that many people pretended to be himself in order to save their lives, he just thought it was very face-saving. See why they all pretend to be themselves instead of pretending to be someone else? Doesn''t this just mean that he has the best name and the highest personality in Yuanxian Realm? So he is naturally too late to be proud. As for the things that those counterfeit versions do will affect the reputation of his true self, he might have cared a little bit before, but now it doesn''t matter. With his current strength, he doesn''t need to care about the opinions of the outside world. "By the way, the alliance formed by those who pretended to be me is called the Invincible Alliance?" "correct!" Jiang Cheng thought about it. "This name is a bit..." He couldn''t think of a good description for a while. Seeing his frowning and silent demeanor, Qin Chang, Shan Tai and the others who were good at trying to figure out what was going on, immediately complained loudly. After all, they already felt that the name Invincible League was full of slots. "Who named this, it has no taste at all!" "It''s too childish, it''s still invincible, why don''t you say Mietian?" "This kind of alliance makes people laugh out loud, and the sense of shame is overwhelming. If it were me, they would be too embarrassed to come out." They were busy belittling the ''Invincible League'' to nothing, when they suddenly heard a sentence from head Jiang. "I think this name is okay, is it so unbearable?" This brother is actually very satisfied with the name. Invincible should be talking about himself, right? How domineering! Perfectly fit your temperament. "Ah this?" Qin Chang, Shan Tai, Wei Miao and others were all dumbfounded, and the words that followed were stuck in their throats. Boss, next time you talk, don''t gasp, it''s not easy for us to flatter you. They can only change their words and remake. "Think about it carefully, this Invincible League has a distinct personality in its simplicity, it is simply the only one in the Yuanxian Realm!" "That''s right, that''s right. The name Invincible League is easy to understand. It makes people understand their characteristics at a glance. It can be called back to basics." "It sounds vulgar at first listen, but after a careful aftertaste, it is full of deep meaning..." Ji Linghan and Lin Ning at the side couldn''t help turning their faces away. It seems that he doesn''t want to be thought of as the same sect as this group of guys who have no lower limit. And not long after they boarded the palace and left here, and set off again, they really met people from the Invincible League. I saw more than 200 people flying in front of them, all of them were between the Taoist God and the Holy Master, and the leader of them was a ''Jiang Cheng'' - a copycat version of Jiang Cheng. Apart from an inimitable temperament, this person''s appearance is almost the same as Brother Cheng''s. And his cultivation base, at a glance, can''t tell the depth at all, because he used a special secret treasure to cover it up. There is no way, the fake Jiang Cheng really can''t pretend to be the earth-shattering strength of the real one. Fortunately, in the last two public appearances of Brother Cheng, due to the barrier of the turbid body, he did not show the cultivation of the ancient saint level. So as long as it is covered up, it looks unfathomable. There was an antique long sword hanging on this person''s back, he was dressed in a white robe, and there was a look of arrogance in his brows, which seemed to be quite the same thing. When the two Jiang Cheng collided head-on, both of them were stunned for a few seconds. Afterwards, Jiang Cheng on the opposite side made a breakthrough in a second. "Haha, I didn''t expect to meet my comrades in the League here. It''s a pleasure to meet you!" "Gehu, the leader of the Tianhu Sect, is it unknown what your brother''s name is?" Obviously, he regarded Jiang Cheng as a fake like himself. In Yuan Xianjie, almost all those who chose to pretend to be Jiang Cheng were members of the Invincible League. Although the Invincible League is not a sect and the organization is very loose, it is not from the Supreme Daoji and Fengtian Palace after all, so it can be regarded as half of its own. So he gave up as soon as he came up. Mo Chen, Luo Yuan, Yin Xueer and the others looked at the opposing lineup, and were speechless for a while. Dude, even if you want to impersonate, you still have to pay attention to the details and play a full set. Would the real head Jiang bring a group of Taoist gods and holy masters around? Isn''t it too low-end? Not to mention the ancient sage-level followers, at least I have to bring a few sages. Since they couldn''t find such a lineup, they might as well let the two hundred people hide their cultivation. Otherwise, when the people from the two camps see it, they''ll be misunderstood at a glance, right? "I am Jiang Cheng from Feixianmen." Brother Cheng smiled and cupped his hands at Ge Hu. (end of this chapter) . /53/53520/21237571.html Chapter 2565 Brother Cheng has no intention of concealing his identity. He was looking forward to the reaction of the counterfeit version when he met his genuine version. Ge Hu on the opposite side was obviously shocked by his words. Just surprised, not shocked. Then he let out an awkward yet polite laugh. "Hahaha, this man really likes to joke." "We know each other well, we are all fake Jiangcheng, we are all our own, there is no need to pretend anymore, right?" Not only him, the disciples of the Tianhu sect behind him also laughed out loud, commenting on the disciples of the Feixian sect opposite. "They''re sort of dressed like that." "Haha, Ji Linghan, Lin Ning, Mo Chen, Luo Yuan...all of them have changed." "Could it be that you have changed all the senior officials of Feixianmen?" "It''s too professional." "If you don''t know the truth, you might be bluffed." "I declare that this is the most similar to the fake Feixianmen I have seen in recent years." Hearing their whispers, the real Feixianmen disciples in the Xinggong couldn''t laugh or cry. Dude, even we have become knockoffs? Is it possible that you have to show your true state to prove that you are yourself? Brother Cheng reiterated it very sincerely. "I''m really Jiang Cheng." This time it was Ge Hu''s turn to be dumbfounded. "Fellow Daoist really got into the drama too deeply." He waved his hand with a defeated expression. "All right, all right, then you''ll be Jiang Cheng." "Brother Jiang is also going to participate in the True God Conference?" Brother Cheng originally wanted to release some soul power to prove his identity, but upon hearing this sentence, he couldn''t help asking curiously: "What is the True God Conference?" Ge Hu was surprised: "Our Invincible League''s True God Conference, Brother Jiang, didn''t he get the notification?" Jiang Cheng said casually: "I really haven''t got any news, maybe the person who summoned me didn''t find the way to Feixianmen." Hearing that he was still calling himself Feixianmen, the disciples of Tianhu Sect on the opposite side shook their heads and laughed. "It''s really endless life, more than acting." Ge Hu extended an invitation to Brother Cheng very familiarly. "Since we have met, why not go with us together." Jiang Cheng asked: "What is the True God Assembly?" Not only him, but also the Feixianmen disciples behind were quite curious. They could only hear that this was a grand meeting of the Invincible League, but they didn''t know what it was called or what they planned to do. "Brother Jiang seems to really know something." Ge Hu smiled and began to popularize science. "The first person to become Jiang Cheng''s senior was Ancient Sage Yuyu of Nine Yuzong." "At that time, after he became Senior Jiang, his deterrent power was extremely astonishing. Several sects of Supreme Dao and several ancient sages of Fengtian Palace who came to besiege did not even dare to try, so they immediately apologized on the spot and retreated voluntarily." "The Invincible League came into being, and for a long time after that, neither of the two camps dared to provoke them." Hearing that his name is so handy, Brother Cheng is very relieved. "and then?" "Then things went awry." Ge Hu continued: "Although the Invincible League is only a loose organization, it still gathers a large number of neutral sects and ethnic groups, and the position of leader is still very powerful." "In the beginning, the position of leader naturally belonged to Ancient Sage Yuyu without any dispute, and at that time everyone didn''t know that he was a fake." "However, as time went by, he often favored Jiuyuzong when assigning missions to various factions. In addition, the other powerful members of Feixianmen have not shown up for a long time, which aroused the suspicion of many sects inside." "After discovering his true identity, there was a violent turmoil within the alliance, which once fell apart." "It''s just that the two camps are too strong. In order to protect themselves, everyone can only make mistakes and continue to maintain the Invincible Alliance." "But also because of this, the prestige of Yuyu Ancient Sage plummeted. Several major factions and ethnic groups in the alliance acted independently, and all launched their own fake Jiangcheng, dissatisfied with the position of the leader of Jiuyuzong." "And as there are more and more fake Jiangcheng, some masters under Wushangdaoji and Fengtiangong have also seen the truth." "So, they stopped being afraid of the Invincible League and started attacking us again." His narration was eye-opening for Jiang Cheng, Ji Linghan and others. Feelings and a fake identity can cause turmoil in the Yuanxian world? "Then the current situation of the Invincible League is not very bad?" Ge Hu slapped his thigh and sighed heavily. "Oh! It''s not just bad, it''s in dire straits." "In the past, when walking outside, as long as you showed the signboard of the Invincible League, no one would dare to provoke you." "Now, there is almost no room for us in Yuanxian Realm." He sighed again, "In fact, when the ancient sage Yuyu responded, the Invincible League was still quite powerful." "Even if there is no real senior Jiang Cheng in charge, it is still a force that should not be underestimated." "It''s just because they are fighting each other and they are not in the same place internally, so they can only survive in the cracks." "So this time, several top sects and ethnic groups in the alliance issued a summoning order, intending to elect a leader who can convince the crowd to lead the group and reintegrate the power of the Invincible League." "So that''s how it is." Jiang Cheng finally heard it. This True God Conference, to put it bluntly, means that the Invincible League will choose a leader. In this regard, he is not very interested. After all, he has even played the role of Tiandao, and he has fought against the god descendant, and the leader of a loose alliance is not enough to attract him. The conversation was about to end, but Gan Ziyi from Feixianmen in the crowd asked a question with great interest. "Then what method is used to elect the leader of this True God Conference? Single-handed duel?" Ge Hu spread his hands helplessly. "I don''t know either, I was just told to join in." "After all, with our strength, we dare not have any thoughts about the position of the leader." "However, I heard that in order to clean up the roots and maintain the prestige of the leader, after this election, only the new leader can show others the image of Jiang Cheng." "From now on, he is the only Jiang Cheng, and no one else can pretend to be Jiang Cheng, otherwise the whole alliance will abandon him." "What? Only he is the only Jiang Cheng? Return to the original source?" Brother Cheng, who had already planned to close his eyes and rest his mind, jumped up. "Fake ones dare to be so authoritative? Have you asked my opinion? Who gave them the courage?" He can allow others to impersonate himself. But it is unacceptable for fake people to monopolize their own image. At that time, what is your real card? The disciples of Feixianmen naturally understood his displeasure. However, Gehu and Tianhu Gang on the opposite side were powerless to complain. Dude, those top bosses of the Invincible League make decisions, so why not ask your opinion? Listening to your tone, those who don''t know think you are the real Jiang Cheng, Acting makes you forget yourself, right? Chapter 2566 A moment later, Flying Immortal Artifact took Feixianmen and his party to the Invincible League. Brother Cheng, who had no interest in the True God Convention, suddenly became very interested. After all, this involves the final interpretation of Jiang Cheng''s identity, and he feels that it is necessary for him to be present to witness. The Invincible League itself does not have a fixed headquarters. Usually, the members of the alliance are scattered in various places. When something happens, they will be contacted through various communication methods. The location of the assembly is different every time, but fortunately, Ge Hu, an internal member, leads the way. The group did not encounter any setbacks. And the more than 200 members of the Tianhu Sect got along fairly well with the thousands of disciples of Feixianmen, after all, they didn''t know that they were actually a group of ancient sages and sages in front of them. Picking up any one of them can wipe out your own sect hundreds of times. On the way, Luo Yuan, Qin Chang and others have already skillfully inquired about the information. "How strong is the Invincible League? What are the main forces in it?" The disciples of Tianhu Sect were quite surprised. "No way? You don''t even know this?" "Isn''t this known to everyone in the Yuanxian world?" Mo Chen laughed and said, "We have been hiding in the deep mountains and wild forests all these years, so we haven''t been out much." The other party didn''t think much about it, after all, the organization of the Invincible League was very loose. "It is mainly composed of Jiuyuzong, Duhunzong, Ciguangmen, Yushuangdao, Sea Clan, Yeling Clan, and Tiger Clan. These forces have more than one ancient sage in charge, and their strength is extremely strong." "Below them, there are countless small and medium sects and ethnic groups..." "Tiger Clan?" Mo Chen, Luo Yuan and the others looked at each other. Could it be the former White Tiger Emperor? As for the forces in front of them, they didn''t think too much about it, after all, they were not enough to fight Feixianmen together. "By the way, what about the ice, dragon, phoenix, and witch clans who were very close to Feixianmen back then? Where did they go?" "There are also Tianshu Pavilion, Xuan Clan, Tian Clan, Shendao League, Desolate Clan, Soul Clan, Sword Sect, Demon Sect..." These are all people who have had a deep intersection with Brother Cheng before. And because each of these forces is well-known, everyone in the Tianhu faction knows it all. "The Celestial Clan, Wu Clan, Desolate Clan, Soul Clan, and Xuan Clan have all joined Fengtian Palace." "As for Sword Sect and Demon Sect, their suzerains are supreme protectors, so they naturally joined them." "Tianshu Pavilion is still doing business. They are truly neutral forces, and neither side has attacked them. The dragon, phoenix, and ice clans are all with Tianshu Pavilion now." "As for the dozen righteous gods of the Shinto League, they have also joined the Supreme Daoji." this¡­¡­ Not only Jiang Cheng, but all the Feixianmen disciples present were a little confused. They originally thought that those sects that were close back then must be neutral now. Unexpectedly, except for Miao Yu, Cang Ling, Xuan Ming, and Gong Qing who are doing business in partnership, everyone else is involved in a new round of catastrophe, and they are even in different camps. "Guizang and Xu Yuan became the supreme protectors? When did this happen, why don''t we know?" "Why did the Wu Clan, the Huang Clan, and the Xuan Clan join Fengtian Palace?" "Isn''t this our own people beating our own people? Lan Ning and the concubine join forces to fight against Gui Cang, Xu Yuan and Lindi?" "It''s ridiculous, everyone used to help each other in the same boat!" People can''t understand this at all. "Why would they choose that?" "Is there any benefit to this, or is there any last resort?" Neither Ji Linghan nor Mo Chen could figure it out. They were even a little lost. However, after Jiang Cheng thought about it carefully, he quickly figured out many things. Gui Zang, Xu Yuan, Qing Yun and the others became the ultimate guardians of the Supreme Dao. It should be that the fairy mother deliberately recruited her friends to serve in her camp in order to prevent herself from attacking her. At that time, Fengtian Palace hadn''t appeared yet, Yuan Xianjie was dominated by the Supreme Daoji family, Gui Zang and others had no reason to refuse at all. Afterwards, a war started with Feng Tiangong, and the forces behind them were naturally also tied to the chariot. As for the Fengtian Palace, since there are soul ancestors among the leaders, the three abandoned clans who were once close to each other, the soul clan, the witch clan, and the desolate clan, will naturally be drawn over. With the Holy Emperor, it is not surprising that the Celestial Clan was recruited. And there is Qiu Yuxuan in the Tianfeng Stone, if she can be allowed to come forward, the Xuanzu will definitely consider joining. After all, when she was in Xuanjie, Qiu Yuxuan also helped the Xuan clan through life and death. And although these people are all my friends or my own people, it doesn''t mean that they are also friends with each other. Some have never even seen, and there is no intersection. It is not surprising to join different camps and be hostile to each other now. "It''s really unexpected. Brother just disappeared for a while, and everything is messed up again." A day later, they finally arrived at the gathering place of the Invincible League. Immortals from all over the world have already gathered here, and even formed many large markets. When Jiang Cheng and the others walked down the palace, they were immediately taken aback by the crowd. In addition to the front of their field of vision, a ''Jiang Cheng'' can be seen within ten steps, and a ''Ji Linghan'' can be seen within a hundred steps, and there are also many other second and third generation disciples of Feixianmen. . Everyone just looked around casually, and found tens of thousands of copycat versions of Head Jiang. These fake Jiangchengs all have the same face and the same swords, but they have different costumes. Some are dressed in white, some are dressed in black, some are dressed in brocade gowns with a high-end and luxurious style, and some are dressed in commoner clothes with a return to basics. "My God, isn''t this too exaggerated?" All the disciples grinned. "Could it be that we have entered the secret realm of replication." "Fuck, even I have it, it seems that my popularity is not bad." Maybe it''s because Brother Cheng said he didn''t mind before, but now that everyone sees these counterfeit versions, they don''t feel dissatisfied. Instead, they find it quite interesting. "Haha, there''s me too, not bad not bad." "I found fifteen of myself, how about you?" "I''m only two, do these people look down on me?" "Damn it, why didn''t you find me? What kind of eyes do they have?" For a moment, all the disciples started to compare. And the female disciples Yin Xueer, Tang Ru, Liu Qingyu, Jian Suhan, etc. were chattering excitedly as if they had discovered a new land. "Look, there is a fake Tang Ru and the fake head Jiang walking together! Hehe, what does this indicate?" "What are you so proud of? Didn''t you see that there is a fake Yin Xue''er hugging the fake Jiang Cheng over there?" "Well, it seems that the immortals outside have a different understanding of the internal relationship of Feixianmen." "Senior Sister Ji, this is everyone''s inner choice, don''t get angry..." Chapter 2567 Brother Cheng is not interested in participating in the innocuous little fights between female disciples. "By the way, how did this True God Conference choose the leader?" "Where do I go to sign up?" Hearing his words, Ge Hu next to him was startled. "Brother, you don''t intend to fight for the leader, do you? We don''t have that qualification!" He thought Brother Cheng was just like him, coming to see the excitement and witness the birth of the new leader. Unexpectedly, he actually wanted to participate. "Why are you not eligible?" "You still ask why?" Ge Hu was almost speechless, and the other two fake Jiang Cheng had obviously heard their conversation. Hearing this, they all turned their heads with a smile on their faces. "My dear friend, don''t you think that anyone can participate in the True God Conference?" "It''s hard to say exactly how many neutral forces there are in our Invincible League, but the ancient sages probably have more than 300, right?" "As for the saint-level powerhouses, there are even more of them." Most of the more than 300 ancient saints they mentioned are actually crash versions of these years. There are probably less than 30 ancient sages who really possess the source of Dao. But this lineup is indeed very strong. "If you want to be the leader of such a huge alliance, you have to see if you can hold down so many top powerhouses." "For this position, do you consider it an entry-level assessment and an ordinary competition?" "Weigh yourself, don''t just think about things..." Jiang Cheng smiled slightly: "I think I can hold back." "Ha ha?" This time, more immortals looked over. "Friend Daoist, do you know what you are talking about?" "Who gave you the confidence to fight for the position of leader? You don''t really think that if you become Jiang Cheng, you are really Jiang Cheng?" "Brother, listen to my advice, some muddy waters are beyond your reach." "That''s right, the water is deep. Once you get in it, you won''t know how to die." How could Jiang Cheng care about these things. He smiled and nodded to everyone. "You are right, I am really Jiang Cheng." Naturally, no one would believe this. After all, there were tens of thousands of Jiang Cheng at the scene, everyone was fake, and no one should try to be different. Brother Cheng didn''t take their discussion seriously. He just came straight to the main venue. Here, more than 300 ancient saints from different sects sat in the hall. This group of people is either the head of a clan, the head of a faction, or important figures such as the Supreme Elder and the Great Elder. And in the middle of the hall, a huge glazed flower bloomed in the air, and six figures stood on the petals. They are the six masters who will compete for the position of leader this time. One of them was the first Jiuyuzong Yuyu Ancient Sage who became Jiangcheng back then. The other five people are from Soul-Durning Sect, Mercy Light Sect, Yushuangdao, Sea Clan, and Yeling Clan. It is the largest forces that form the Invincible Alliance, and each family has more than ten ancient sages sitting behind them. Those immortals before were not alarmist. The election of the leader of the True God Conference this time is similar to the selection of the head of a sect and the selection of the patriarch of an ethnic group. Of course, this position will not use any assessment and competition method, and it is usually decided by high-level discussions and games. As for the immortals outside, they are just an atmosphere group used to make up the numbers. After the last few top forces have elected a leader, just notify the outside world. According to this procedure, Brother Cheng is indeed not qualified. But this guy doesn''t care about that. You have created an Invincible Alliance in my name, and you haven''t obtained my permission yet. So he broke into the hall directly. More than 300 ancient sages in the hall are choosing the leader. Or argue with reason, or form cliques, or intrigue, that is a busy. Unexpectedly, Jiang Cheng rushed over, causing all the experts present to look sideways. "who?" "Who dares to break into the main hall without authorization?" Someone waved impatiently. "Where are the lunatics, hurry up and blast them out!" "Trespassing?" Jiang Cheng smiled coldly: "Aren''t you going to choose the leader, how can you miss me?" Hearing this, the ancient saints in the hall were all stunned. Immediately, laughter and curses intertwined. "Is this kid crazy?" "Who put him in?" "I really don''t know how to live or die, and you deserve it?" "What does this ally have to do with you?" Some ancient sages even planned to attack Jiang Cheng and punish him. However, some people deliberately said: "I support this person''s competition for the position of leader!" "Haha, I support it too." "Little friend, you can go up!" Most of these people are from small and medium sects. Although he is an ancient sage himself, the power behind him is weak, and no one supports him when he comes out to compete with the ancient sage. And they were not resentful of the arrogance and domineering of those top forces. There are more than 300 ancient sages, but your six major forces only account for a hundred or so. Why do your six families dominate? So after Jiang Cheng, the sudden spoiler, appeared, some of them deliberately booed and strongly supported Brother Cheng to go in to disrupt the situation. Regardless of whether you can be elected or not, it''s okay to disgust the six major forces. The helmsmen of several top forces, such as Jiuyuzong and Ciguangmen, were really furious. "What do you mean?" "This person''s origin is unknown and his strength is low. What qualifications do he have to participate?" "That''s wrong. This person has changed Jiang Cheng''s appearance, so he looks like one of his own." "Everyone is a member of the Invincible League. How can you look down on them?" "By the way, my little friend, I don''t know who you are, what school and sect you come from?" Brother Cheng glanced at this group of people meaningfully, and then said calmly: "I am Jiang Cheng, from Feixianmen." "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Unsurprisingly, there was a new round of laughter in the hall. It''s nothing more than disbelief, completely treating him as a counterfeit like himself. Seeing Brother Cheng''s serious expression, someone stopped smiling and waved his hand. "Okay, okay, then you should play Jiang Cheng well, after all, you will become the leader in the future, the more you pretend, the better." "Wait!" The owner of Yushuang Island jumped up, and said coldly: "I know you did it on purpose, but I still want to remind you that being the leader is not just based on being able to become Jiangcheng!" "He still has to have enough strength, at least he must be an Old Sage?" "Otherwise, how can you convince the public?" After finishing speaking, he waved his hand and arranged a thick barrier towards the glazed flower in the middle of the hall. Only then did he stare at Jiang Cheng angrily. "If you can''t break in, then don''t blame us for not giving you a chance." Jiang Cheng''s eyes were full of sympathy, as if he was watching a proud Xinshou village apprentice perform in front of him. "Is it just such a layer of barrier? I really look down on brother, why don''t you add a few more layers?" The head of the Hai Clan snorted coldly. "If you can get by..." Before his words fell, Jiang Cheng had already passed through the barrier and appeared on the petals of the glazed flower. "So what?" Chapter 2568 The patriarch of the Hai clan couldn''t believe his eyes. "You can actually walk in?" Although his enchantment is not a full-scale effort, but the level of power is there, the Holy One will definitely not be able to get through it. Jiang Cheng''s ability to penetrate so easily can only show that his strength is higher than that of the Holy One. "You turned out to be an Old Sage?" Not only him, but other ancient sages present also stood up. Those heads and patriarchs who supported Jiang Cheng''s participation originally just wanted to find someone to disrupt the situation, and didn''t expect him to really accomplish anything. There is no expectation of his strength. In their eyes, Brother Cheng is just like the tens of thousands of ''fake Jiang Cheng'' outside, probably just an ordinary Holy Master with hidden cultivation. Who would have thought that he was actually an ancient sage. If it was the Old Sage, then he would be able to sit on an equal footing with them! Brother Cheng stood firmly on one of the petals, and faced their astonishment, he acted calmly. "Is it any wonder that I am an Old One?" Everyone said it was of course very strange. Although there are now a batch of instant versions of ancient sages in the Yuanxian world, compared to the huge number of hundreds of millions of immortals, they are still a very small minority. Each one is a big name. Now that one pops up suddenly, everyone can''t help but take it seriously. "Who exactly is Your Excellency?" The suzerain of Jiuyuzong and the head of Duhunzong squinted their eyes at the same time, staring at Chengge''s face in anticipation. "Show your true face, there''s no need to hide it!" "This is my true face." Brother Cheng showed his bone sword impatiently and shook it. "I''ve said it countless times, I am Jiang Cheng!" The patriarch of the Hai Clan''s complexion completely sank, and he said displeasedly: "Your Excellency really has no sincerity at all." The head of Jiuyuzong said coldly: "Hiding his head and showing his tail, he must have a plan. I suspect that this person is a spy sent by Feng Tiangong!" The other Old Ones were also dissatisfied. "Since this fellow Taoist wants to compete for the position of leader, why use a false identity?" "You are like this, how can we trust you?" There''s no way, they''ve been used to seeing those copycat versions of Jiang Cheng over the years. No matter what brother Cheng said at this time, no one believed it. Even if he showed the strength of the ancient saint level, it would not help. This made Head Jiang feel that the problem was a bit serious. What the hell, even the deity has come, but still can''t get Jiang Cheng''s identity? "It doesn''t matter, don''t believe it if you don''t believe it." "Aren''t you going to choose a leader, start choosing now." This brother is now maintaining restraint. But if the leader of the party is not elected to his head, the consequences will be unpredictable. When the time comes, no matter what, we have to press the heads of these people and let them ''follow their hearts'' to choose again carefully. At this time, the other six people who were also standing on the glazed petals couldn''t help but speak. "You said you were Jiang Cheng, but we still said we were." "That''s right, these days, who can''t be Jiang Cheng anymore, and you are the real one?" "I think you''re the least like one of us." "How about we compare who is more like Jiang Cheng, and the one who resembles him the most should be the leader, so that the factions won''t fight each other, and no one will be able to obey the other." This proposal is simply a joke. However, the more than 300 ancient sages in the surrounding area passed unanimously after a short period of thought. "I agree!" "agree!" "That''s an excellent proposition." In fact, this proposal is of course not good, but before that they had quarreled for three days and three nights without any result, and no one would accept the leader elected by other sects. If things go on like this, another three years of quarreling may not yield results. In this case, it is better to use the method of guessing fists and drawing lots to make an early decision. Anyway, the six above are all ancient sages, and all of them have the ability to lead an alliance, so it doesn''t matter who you choose. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with seeing who is more like the real Jiang Cheng. Seeing that they were going to use this method to choose the leader, Brother Cheng almost laughed out loud. What the hell, it''s really hard to lose. Who else in the world can be more like himself than his true self? Then, the seven people on the petals started a strange ''competition''. The more than 300 ancient sages on the sidelines quickly came up with three rounds of tricks after a round of discussions. Afterwards, the suzerain of Jiuyuzong flew to the front of the petals. "In the first round, do the questions to test the examinee''s understanding of Jiang Cheng!" Afterwards, he waved his hand, and the seven fairy talismans flew to the seven people in the arena. Brother Cheng took the jade talisman, and when he saw it after activating it, he couldn''t help but laugh. This fairy talisman is a test paper, and there are only five questions in it, all of which are about oneself. For example, how many ancient sages are there in Feixianmen, how many rules Jiang Cheng has cultivated, what is his status in the ancient fairy world, who is he most admired, who is his closest comrade-in-arms... Brother Cheng wrote down the answers to the first three questions with ease, but the fourth and fifth questions made him frown. As the protagonist, is there anyone who admires me? As for the closest comrade-in-arms, didn''t I always pretend to be alone, didn''t I need teammates at all? He thought for a few seconds, and finally he answered ''none'' for both questions. After a while, seven people handed in the papers together, and then handed them over to the ''jury'' for scoring. After scoring the scores, Ancient Sage Yuyu got a full five points, two got four points, two got three points, and one got one point. Another person got a zero, and that person was Brother Cheng himself. "what?" "I did a question about myself and got zero?" Brother Cheng couldn''t accept it at all. But before he opened his mouth to express his doubts, the man beside him who only scored one point expressed his dissatisfaction first. "Are you kidding me, I only have one point?" "I don''t agree!" "You got four questions wrong, and you can''t accept it." "Which four questions are wrong?" The Sect Master of Jiuyu Sect took out his Immortal Talisman and glanced at it, then calmly said: "Feixian Sect has three ancient sages, namely Jiang Cheng, Ji Linghan and Lin Ning, and you missed Jiang Cheng himself." "Jiang Cheng has practiced 1,200 rules. This was carefully counted by those who cared on the battlefield back then. It''s a pity that you didn''t notice it." "He belongs to the demon clan in the ancient fairy world, and he is the deputy demon master. You only got this question right." "As for his most admired and closest comrade-in-arms, he is the Three-Eyed Tiger Emperor. How dare you pretend to be Jiang Cheng without knowing this?" He was talking about the Old Sage, but his eyes fell on Brother Cheng. Brother Cheng almost laughed out of anger. What the hell is this all about? "When did I admire that picky Three-Eyed Tiger? Is it the closest comrade-in-arms? The comrade-in-arms?" "All your answers are wrong, who misled you?" "I have mastered the three thousand rules a long time ago, okay, I am the deputy demon master, and I am the deputy demon master, who is qualified to be the regular demon master?" The patriarch of the Hai Clan said Dan Dan: "Of course it''s the Three-Eyed Tiger Emperor, but it''s normal that you don''t know this kind of secret." Chapter 2569 "Haha? Three-eyed tiger?" Jiang Cheng pondered for a while, and guessed where the problem was. It is understandable for these people to give wrong answers to the first two questions. After all, the strength of himself and Feixianmen has been improving, and the information they got has long lagged behind. As for the last three questions, they were completely misled by some unscrupulous tiger demon. Thinking about it carefully, the three-eyed tiger was really so shameless when he put gold on his face. "Is it a hair?" "Let it get out of here, I want to see how many catties and taels it has been since I haven''t seen it for many years." For his request, the ancient saints in the temple obviously didn''t take it seriously. They only thought that Jiang Cheng was the last one, so they were not convinced. "Three-eyed Tiger Emperor is Jiang Cheng''s closest comrade-in-arms, of course he went to contact him, how can you just meet him casually?" "Okay, okay." Brother Cheng didn''t even bother to get angry. "Then go ahead, I''d like to see what other tricks you have." In the second round, the glazed petals where the seven people were located gradually blurred, and the surroundings were filled with radiance and stars. A picture scroll slowly unfolded in front of the seven people. And in the picture scroll, overlapping figures appeared in front of everyone. Like watching a movie, Brother Cheng looked intently, and found quite a few acquaintances among those figures. There are Gui Zang, Xu Yuan, Qing Yun, Blood Emperor, Soul Emperor, Kong Emperor, and concubines, soul ancestors, Ming Tong, etc. Of course, there are more immortals he doesn''t know. Roughly counting, there are more than forty people. The figure of the Sect Master of Jiuyu Sect echoed in the hall. "Everyone on this picture scroll, you should be like a thunderbolt, right?" "Some of them are supreme protectors and elites, some are the backbone of Fengtian Palace, and each of them has the strength of the ancient saint level." "If you were Jiang Cheng, and these people were killed in front of you at the same time, what would you do?" Brother Cheng heard it, this is a test of what choices everyone will make in the face of events. You can see their hearts from their reactions. Use this to judge whether he is the closest to the real Jiang Cheng. Except for him, the other six were lost in thought. After a while, the six answered in turn. The first person said loudly: "The lineup of 42 ancient sages is too strong to fight recklessly. If I were Jiang Cheng, I would avoid the enemy''s edge, disperse and mobilize them, and defeat them one by one..." After he finished speaking, more than a dozen of the more than 300 ancient saints on the sidelines raised their tokens to represent their approval. "Sixteen points." Nine Universes Sect Master calmly said: "The next one." It was only then that Jiang Cheng realized that the answer still had to be voted by the jury. But the guy''s answer just now was too contemptuous of his own strength. This lineup can be easily handled by myself now, so do I need to avoid it first? At this time, the second ancient sage who was competing for the leader also spoke. "If I were Jiang Cheng, I would just charge and kill them. With the strength he had in defeating the eleven god vassals alone, even if he couldn''t wipe out all of them, he could at least kill half of them, and he wouldn''t die." This time, more than 60 of the more than 300 ancient saints on the sidelines raised their tokens. "Sixty-four points, the next one." "It''s very simple. The other party is from a different camp, and they are not from the same family at all." "If I were Jiang Cheng, wouldn''t it be nice to directly provoke them to kill each other first, sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and finally come out to clean up the mess?" "105 points, the next one." "Heh, you all seem to have overlooked one thing. Many of them are old friends of Jiang Cheng. Do you need to fight?" "If I were Jiang Cheng, if I could tell them directly with reason and affection, even if I couldn''t persuade them to surrender, I could still make them put down their weapons and sit on the sidelines. Why not do it?" "178 points, the next one..." In this way, the six people all substituted themselves into the real Jiang Cheng, and did what they thought was the most suitable for him. Finally, it was Cheng Ge himself. He glanced at the more than forty Old Sages in the picture scroll, and chuckled lightly. "I''ll let them call more people, that''s all. The scene is too small, it''s really not enough to watch." puff! Many people on the sidelines laughed uncontrollably. "Hahaha, where did this guy come from?" "If it wasn''t for the Old Sage, I would have suspected that he was here to make trouble." "Brother, if you pretend to be Jiang Cheng, you have to get to know him a bit. If he is as arrogant as you, can he live to this day?" "You still dislike too few people, you think Jiang Cheng is a fool?" "Jiang Cheng''s current achievements must be due to great opportunity, great talent, great wisdom, and great courage. If you are as ignorant and arrogant as you said, you have already died countless times, understand?" Among the more than 300 judges, none of them raised their placards. Brother Cheng was happy to mention zero points again. This made him feel extremely absurd. These people are so ignorant that they don''t even know that they are a bully. How dare you sit in the jury? What''s the matter, in the competition to play Jiang Cheng, it''s fine that this deity didn''t get the first place, but he actually got the bottom one. Is there anything more outrageous in the world than this? At this moment, bursts of long laughter suddenly came from outside. "I heard that your Invincible League is choosing a leader, are you done with your work?" Hearing this sound, the ancient saints in the hall were furious. Just now Jiangcheng came to make trouble, and now some people come here to act presumptuously, it is simply unreasonable. "Who is it that dares to be so bold?" "Tired of life?" "Let''s see who is so anxious to find death!" In the blink of an eye, more than three hundred ancient sages all rushed outside. Then, their anger was collectively extinguished, because the lineup outside was 100 million points stronger. But seeing that the surrounding area and the sky above the Invincible League were already covered with all kinds of mounts and fairy boats, and a fairy who was waiting in full force unsheathed his weapon, and the cold light was cold. That''s all, the key is that there are Old Sages in every direction. A rough count is no less than five hundred. Among the crowd, they saw many familiar figures, all of whom were big figures they had dealt with before. "Fengtian Palace! The Supreme Dao!" "You, why did you come here suddenly?" "How did you get together?" The lineup that appeared in front of them included Fengtian Palace and Supreme Daoji. More than five hundred ancient sages are far less than the full strength of these two giants, not even half of one of them. But this lineup is enough to wipe out the Invincible League several times. Regardless of the ancient sages inside, or the small and medium sects outside who came to participate in the True God Conference, they were all surrounded at this time, and it was difficult to fly with their wings. Witnessing all this, Yuyu Ancient Sage was both panicked and unbelievable. "Aren''t you two incompatible?" I saw several ancient sages headed by the opposite side either proudly or indifferently flying out. "We''re really incompatible." "But in the matter of weed removal, it''s okay for us to join forces once." "Originally, it was not easy for you to disperse us, but this time we have found a chance to catch everything!" Chapter 2570 Feng Tiangong and Supreme Daoji join forces, this plan is obviously not a temporary idea of ??a day or two. Neither of these two camps could tolerate the existence of a neutral third-party force, so they had already planned to get rid of the Invincible League. "I''ll give you two ways, either surrender or die!" Old Sage Xiuchang, who was the leader of Fengtian Palace, and Old Sage Yiheng, who was the leader of Supreme Daoji, stood on each side, looking down at the crowd like two door gods. "Choose yourselves!" Facing the surrounding sky and earth nets, looking at the murderous eyes, all the Immortals of the Invincible League present were a little desperate. But at this moment, no one really moved forward to surrender. If these people were willing to join the two giants, they would have surrendered eight hundred years ago. The reason why I joined the loose organization of the Invincible League is to avoid the vortex of the catastrophe, and at the same time not be subject to too many constraints. So now even in the face of a fatal threat, he is still unwilling to bow his head. And the more than three hundred ancient sages did not sit still completely. At this time, Ancient Sage Yuyu was frantically sending messages to rescue soldiers, which was their greatest reliance. A moment later, in the main hall behind everyone, a soaring murderous aura was released, sweeping away the entire audience. In an instant, everyone seemed to be in a cruel sea of ??corpses and blood. The pitch-black smoke turned into countless visions, like bloodthirsty beasts, like deadly ghosts. Under the eyes of everyone, a towering tiger demon appeared on the stage stepping on the turbulent wind and roaring tiger demon. At the moment they saw him, many disciples of Feixianmen almost sprayed water on the spot. Because this tiger demon is the three-eyed tiger, the ''Guardian Spirit Beast'' that they are so familiar with. Although the tiger demon appeared with great momentum, after careful perception, they found that its cultivation was still a holy one. The Holy One is also a master, but it seems a bit unsatisfactory in the current situation of 800 ancient saints. However, to their surprise, as soon as the three-eyed tiger appeared, many immortals from the Invincible League burst into applause. "The Three-Eyed Tiger Emperor is here!" "Great, it''s saved now!" "That''s right, as long as the Tiger Emperor steps forward, all problems will be solved!" Looking at their ecstatic expressions, it looked like a drowning man had caught the last piece of driftwood. And including Yuyu Ancient Sage, hundreds of Ancient Sages from the Invincible League immediately surrounded them. "Senior Tiger Emperor, you are here." "The big thing is bad, Feng Tiangong and Supreme Daoji joined forces to attack, intending to destroy us." "Now you can only come forward, otherwise we will be doomed..." "Also ask Senior Tiger Emperor to help us defeat the enemy!" Seeing them behave like this, the disciples of Feixianmen felt extremely magical. They don''t understand at all why this group of ancient sages pin their hopes on a tiger demon who only has the cultivation level of a saint. Could it be that the Three-Eyed Tiger, like Sect Leader Jiang, is good at killing enemies by leapfrogging, and by how many levels? Or, does he have a big bottom-of-the-box move that kills a large number of Old Sages in an instant? As for the Three-Eyed Tiger, who was favored by many stars, he was obviously a little smug at this time. His chin was so high that he could shoot into the sun, and his cold and haughty voice made everyone''s ears ringing: "What''s the big deal for me, so those two families are not sensible anymore?" From what he said, the scene surrounded by powerful enemies in front of him didn''t seem to be worth taking seriously. He was covered with blood-red murderous aura, descending on a cloud of black clouds in front of Old Sage Xiuchang and Old Sage Yiheng. Then Da Lala issued an ultimatum to the two of them. "Before I get angry, you better disappear in front of my eyes." After saying this, he waited for the more than five hundred ancient sages on the opposite side to voluntarily evacuate here. The audience suddenly fell silent, and the atmosphere became extremely dignified for a while, and everyone seemed to be able to hear the sound of time ticking by. After a full minute, the more than 500 ancient sages on the opposite side were still in place, and they didn''t have the slightest intention to leave. Old Sage Xiuchang and Old Sage Yiheng silently looked at the tiger demon in front of them, their eyes were full of ridicule, like watching a clown. This made the three-eyed tiger lose face. He had already put on a good show, and he was full of force in his speech, but the people in front of him didn''t cooperate with his forceful rhythm. How could he step down from the stage? "Why, don''t you plan to give me this face?" The corner of Xiuchang Ancient Sage''s mouth curled up slightly, and he said disdainfully: "For your face? What kind of thing are you?" As soon as this remark came out, the immortals of the Invincible League behind were in an uproar. As if the other party shouldn''t have this kind of reaction. But in the eyes of the disciples of Feixianmen, this kind of reaction is natural. Is it possible for you, a holy one, to let five hundred ancient saints give you face and retreat? It was already a surprise that no one else slapped him. But the three-eyed tiger doesn''t see it that way. He was instantly irritated by the other party''s words. Roar! A sharp roar showed his extreme anger, he suddenly swung his claws and smashed down like lightning. But it wasn''t Old Sage Xiuzhang who smashed it, but the floor in front of him. Apparently, he also has a bit of a spectrum in his heart, knowing that hitting the opponent with his own strength will also cause negative damage. "Where did you come from, an idiot?" "Master Tiger, I don''t want to talk to a small character like you!" "Let Lan Ni come over, let Gui Cang come out, let those heavenly emperors come over and have an interview with me!" "I''d like to see how they discipline their subordinates. They really don''t know any manners at all!" "what!" Old Sage Xiuchang and Old Sage Yiheng glanced at each other, and immediately let out a gleeful laugh. "Hahahahaha..." Behind the two, Feng Tiangong and the masters of Supreme Daoji also roared with laughter, as if they had been waiting for this scene to happen a long time ago. "Does this tiger demon think he can pass this trick again?" "Hahaha, I''m so sorry, none of the people you were counting on came." "You should call again, see if you can summon them?" "Do you really think we''re afraid of you?" "A mere sage, relying on a little friendship from the past, really wants to influence the structure of the Yuanxian world?" "Don''t take yourself too seriously!" What they said made the three-eyed tiger feel a little bad. "What did you say? None of them came?" Then Fang Yuyu Gusheng and the others suddenly changed their complexions. "Did you deliberately hide it from them this time?" The Invincible League has been able to exist all these years. Apart from the fact that it is not easy to wipe it all out, another important reason is the existence of the three-eyed tiger amulet. The strength of this tiger demon itself is not very good, and it is greedy and shameless. When he first joined the Invincible League, he was almost beaten up. But soon, everyone discovered that he had a precious ''talent'' - he was very familiar with Jiang Cheng. Not only is he very familiar with Jiang Cheng, he also knows some of Jiang Cheng''s friends. For example, Lan Ning, the patriarch of the Wu Clan, Gui Zang, the supreme protector, Xu Yuan, Blood Emperor, and Xin Emperor. Chapter 2571 These people in Fengtian Palace and Supreme Daoji are all high-ranking, powerful and top-notch people. In terms of status, it is still above today''s Xiuchang Gusheng and others. Because of this relationship, when the Invincible League was attacked by Feng Tiangong and Supreme Daoji several times, as long as the three-eyed tiger showed up, the opponent would sell face. The blue catkin and the three-eyed tiger were originally considered to be their own people, and the fairy world that Gui Zang Xuyuan ascended with him back then naturally wouldn''t attack him. Although the Blood Emperor, Xin Emperor and the others had never met the Three-Eyed Tiger directly, they all knew that the Three-Eyed Tiger was Jiang Cheng''s companion when Jiang Cheng was in Tiangong. So for Brother Cheng''s sake, he will be lenient towards this tiger demon. In addition, the Invincible League has also miraculously saved the day from danger several times. At first the Three-Eyed Tiger said that he was Jiang Cheng''s closest comrade-in-arms, but Yuyu Gusheng and others didn''t believe it, they just thought he was bluffing and deceiving. But after he really easily resolved the crisis by swiping his face several times, he had to believe it if he didn''t believe it. As a result, the status of this tiger demon in the Invincible League rose sharply, as if it was the posture of the Supreme Elder. On weekdays, he serves delicious food and drinks, and tries his best to satisfy any request, just to keep this master. Under such treatment, the three-eyed tiger quickly floated up. It''s also bragging not to pay taxes when you talk about it. For example, Jiang Cheng was only the deputy demon master back then, and I was the real demon master. In the early years, Jiang Cheng was still covered by me, and he admired me the most. These years, he has lived a more nourishing and nourishing life. He almost completely forgot about his cultivation, after all he tied Brother Cheng''s Xuanwen of Slaughter. That Xuanwen has almost been promoted to the nineteenth level, and a strong belt can bring him to the realm of the Holy Venerable. Until today, the three-eyed tiger finally overturned the car. Without the face of his old acquaintances, his tricks are no longer effective. He had a premonition that something bad was going to happen, so he could only frighten the other party sternly and softly. "what are you saying?" "You actually ran to attack the Invincible League without telling them? Aren''t you afraid that they will be angry afterwards and tear you to pieces?" Old Sage Xiuchang and Old Sage Yiheng didn''t care at all. The two sneered at the same time. "To tell you the truth, both of us have been unhappy with your tiger monster for a long time!" "Because you are such a bastard, we have returned without success several times, and the higher-ups are also very dissatisfied." "Those people you mentioned, even if they know about it now, it''s useless." "If you are sensible, hurry up and show your surrender, otherwise don''t blame us for being ruthless!" The two of them said this not only to the three-eyed tiger, but also to Yuyu Gusheng and others behind him. This siege has been planned by the two families for a long time, it is inevitable, and there is absolutely no possibility of retreating halfway. In the face of desperation, someone finally couldn''t bear it. "I decided to join Supreme Daoji." The first one to submit to the opposite side was the patriarch of the Sea Clan. There was an uproar in the audience. Yuyu Ancient Sage was full of disbelief. "You, how can you betray our Invincible League?" The patriarch of the Hai clan has already skillfully stood behind the ancient sage Yiheng. Facing the accusations from his former companions, he seemed very disapproving. "What is betrayal or not? The Invincible Alliance is not a sect, but an alliance." "Didn''t it be agreed from the very beginning that you can come and go freely without restraint?" In order to make a name for himself in the newly joined Supreme Daoji, he even started to help persuade him to surrender. "Fellow Daoist Yuyu, a good bird chooses a tree to live in, why don''t you join in, why bother to support it?" Yuyu Ancient Sage and the others were almost vomiting blood by his anger. The three-eyed tiger cursed even more, but it didn''t help. Soon, other ancient sages flew towards the opposite side one after another. And every ancient sage in the past will take away a batch of holy venerables, holy masters and Taoist gods under his command. For the Invincible League, which is already extremely weak in strength, this is simply worse. As time passed, only less than a hundred of the more than three hundred ancient saints of the Invincible League remained. Of the previous top forces, there are only three branches of the Jiuyu Sect, the Soul Crossing Sect, and the Yeling Clan. As for the small and medium sects below, even more escaped. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Although they will lose their autonomy and be involved in the catastrophe if they join the two camps, at least they will not be killed immediately. Seeing that the Invincible League had lost two-thirds of its strength in just half an hour, the rest of the people were heartbroken. Ge Hu, the head of the Tianhu faction who had been laughing and laughing along the way before, could no longer laugh at this time. He wanted to move his footsteps several times, but he held back in the end. "Damn it!" "Could it be that the huge Primordial Immortal Realm really can''t accommodate a piece of pure land?" A hand was placed on his shoulder, and he patted lightly. Ge Hu turned his head and saw that it was Luo Yuan who often chatted on the road before. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen this time." Hearing these words, Ge Hu''s eyes did not light up with hope, because the consolation was really not convincing. After recruiting hundreds of ancient sages, the senior ancient sage of Fengtian Palace was extremely proud. He deliberately raised his eyebrows at Ancient Sage Yuyu, and teased, "It''s really unbearable for so many Jiang Cheng to belong to me." The ancient sage Yiheng said calmly: "They are all just clowns, not worth talking about." Seeing the three-eyed tiger in front of him and the Invincible League who had never surrendered, he slowly raised his weapon. "It seems that you are going to choose a dead end?" At this moment, the atmosphere in the audience was extremely chilling, and the battle was on the verge of breaking out. But at this critical moment, Old Sage Xiuchang raised his hand. "slow!" A malicious and strange smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "Didn''t your Invincible League choose a new leader today, stand up and let me see?" In fact, his move is not just looking for trouble, but has a deep meaning. Taking advantage of this opportunity, severely humiliating the new leader carefully selected by the Invincible League, and stepping him into the mud, can hit the belief of those immortals who want to be neutral to the greatest extent. In the future, there will be no second Invincible Alliance. Then, they saw a person slowly flying to the front of Yuyu Ancient Sage and others. "I am the leader of the Invincible League." Jiang Cheng said in front of everyone. Brother Cheng didn''t intend to intervene too much. After all, the two families on the opposite side have acquaintances, but the Invincible League has the fewest acquaintances, just a shameless three-eyed tiger. But after hearing Xiuchang''s words of ''so many Jiangchengs are under my command'' just now, and seeing the other party calling for the leader by name, he felt that it was still necessary for him to entertain him personally. Seeing him stand up, Fang Yuyu Gusheng and others couldn''t understand it. The other party clearly wanted to take the lord''s knife, but also took the initiative to stand up, how unreasonable is this? On the opposite side, Old Sage Xiuchang and Old Sage Yiheng are like hunters staring at their prey. "Hehe, another Jiangcheng popped up?" Brother Cheng put his hands behind his hands and said with a smile: "At least we need to rectify this name." Chapter 2572 When Jiang Cheng stood up, the Three-Eyed Tiger already felt a little strange. Although we haven''t seen each other for many years, and have seen too many counterfeit Jiang Cheng in these years, there is still a difference in the degree of familiarity between him and Brother Cheng. And after Jiang Cheng spoke, he was shocked even more. Then he showed a look of surprise and joy. "Fuck! Brother! Are you here?" Jiang Cheng didn''t even look at him. After all, this unscrupulous tiger demon arranges himself everywhere, and even claims that he is his younger brother. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he can''t justify it. The three-eyed tiger hasn''t noticed that Brother Cheng is very upset with him yet. After realizing that this was the thickest thigh in his memory, his waist immediately stiffened again, shaking his head with excitement. "Brother, they are too arrogant, too much!" "You saw how they bullied me just now, they didn''t take you seriously at all!" "It''s nothing for me to be humiliated, but I''m not worth it for you!" "To kill them, we must kill them severely!" He shrunk down and jumped beside Brother Cheng, like a dog''s leg, pointing at the two leaders, Xiu Chang and Yi Heng, who were opposite him, and yelled loudly. "Especially these two short-sighted bastards!" "Destroy them and give them to me to cramp and peel them to vent my hatred!" Jiang Cheng still ignored him and let him perform performance art alone. Except for him and the disciples of Feixianmen, the others have fallen into a state of sluggishness. He wondered if this tiger demon had lost his mind and pinned his hopes on this person. After several seconds, the hundreds of ancient sages on the opposite side roared with laughter. "Huh? What did I just hear? He called his brother?" "Even if this tiger demon is desperate, it won''t be reduced to this point, right?" "Could it be that this new leader really has two brushes?" The patriarch of the Hai Clan and the owner of Yushuang Island, who had just defected to the past, burst into more unrestrained laughter when they heard the words. "Hahahaha, this person has a fart brush." "This person is not the new leader at all, but just an idiot who just came out of nowhere." "He broke into the palace and said he wanted to compete for the position of leader, but he ended up at the bottom. If you didn''t attack suddenly, we originally planned to take him down and punish him." "It''s just such a thing, it''s not worth mentioning at all, and it can be easily taken down by any Old Sage." After being ''popularized'' by them, the remaining immortals of the Invincible Alliance in the rear despaired again. When they saw Jiang Cheng walking out confidently just now, they held a little expectation. What if? What if the new leader counts one as ten? This is the result? "real?" Hearing what they said, Xiuchang and Yiheng felt a little relieved. The two of them were on guard at first, but now they feel that their expressions are wasted. At this moment, a young man behind the Hai Clan patriarch also appeared. "I just saw this guy was upset, and I asked my fellow Taoist to give me a chance and allow me to kill him!" This person is also a member of the Sea Clan, and he was also one of the people who stood on the glazed petals when they competed for the position of leader. At that time, he felt that Jiang Cheng was reckless and ignorant, he didn''t know how to live or die, and he was very disliked. Now he is mixed with the ancient sage Yiheng, and he can be regarded as a member of the Supreme Dao. I just joined, and I haven''t made any achievements, which is not conducive to the improvement of the status of the new forces in the future, so I must seize the opportunity to make contributions. Killing Jiang Cheng, the unrecognized new leader, should be considered a great achievement, right? After he jumped out, some of the dozens of other ancient sages who had just surrendered behind him had expressions of unwillingness, and some continuously slapped their thighs, secretly hating themselves for not thinking of this good opportunity to earn credit. Yiheng Old Sage nodded with satisfaction. "Okay, I agree." He''s ''recruited'' hundreds of ancient sages this time, and he has already made a greater contribution, so there is no need to fight for it. Someone does it for him, and he is too lazy to do it himself, which can save effort. So, the ancient sage of the sea clan couldn''t wait to fly in front of Jiang Cheng. But seeing his humanoid body squirming for a while, it turned into countless transparent chips floating in the wind. The chip was neither gold nor jade, just like water waves, reflected in the eyes of everyone, showing a strange, magnificent and unpredictable color. But more importantly, is the rich and powerful coercion, as if it could swallow people up at any time. Even before the battle started, Ge Hu and the others standing beside Luo Yuan were already under heavy pressure, and some immortals with lower cultivation levels couldn''t help but close their eyes. However, after closing it, their expressions became more painful. Because the moment the Sea Clan master entered the arena, he had already made a move. Seeing that Jiang Cheng in front of him didn''t react at all, he wasn''t surprised at all. After all, Cheng Ge was able to step on the glazed petals before, which is enough to show that he is the Old Sage. No matter how weak an ancient sage is, it will not be crushed by coercion. "Still maintaining Jiang Cheng''s appearance?" After the shape change, the voice of the sea clan master also changed. This opening was like tens of thousands of people whispering in their ears at the same time, with a strong sense of mockery. "Since you like his identity so much, then you don''t want to be known for the rest of your life. Just die with Jiang Cheng''s face, completely submerged in the long river of history, and become unknown." Jiang Cheng didn''t feel the slightest bit of his ridicule. There is no way, this brother is too strong now, and the ancient sage is just like that in front of him. From his point of view, the provocation of the master of the sea clan is like a baby threatening a strong man, and it is completely unworthy of emotion. "If you can kill me, then I can give you some rewards, and I will make an exception later and let your family''s scumbags go." "But if you can''t kill him, then you can only blame yourself for being incompetent and not being able to seize the opportunity." What he said was sincere. Now this brother wants to die once in battle, it is simply extremely difficult. If this master of the Sea Clan can really do it, Brother Cheng is willing to thank his eight generations of ancestors. It''s a pity that the sea clan masters on the opposite side didn''t appreciate it. "At this point, are you still so arrogant?" "Do you really think that you can really be compared with me if you rush into Liulihua rashly?" "I''ll make you die badly..." At the same time as he said these words, he had officially launched a berserk attack on Jiang Cheng. In an instant, Jiang Cheng''s surroundings became a vast ocean. And that''s just the prelude. In the next moment, he felt the difference in this vast ocean. In every drop of seawater, there is a strange power, that power is neither Dao nor pure fairy power, but somewhat similar to a spiritual attack. This is completely different from the Hai people that Jiang Cheng met before. If the Holy Master encounters, any drop is enough to crush the other party''s life. It''s a pity that this person met Jiang Cheng. Not only did Brother Cheng not draw his sword, he didn''t even make a move. Chapter 2573 Facing the enemy''s mad attack that had already touched the god''s body, Jiang Cheng still maintained a forceful posture with his hands behind his back. He just stood there proudly, without moving a single finger. The attack of the ancient sage of the sea clan on the opposite side hit him, just like the waves kept beating the rocks, and the latter remained motionless all the time. Although the power contained in those waves was devastating, they were quickly assimilated or directly destroyed when they touched the turbid body, and did not bring him any harm. This made Jiang Cheng very disappointed. He wished someone could penetrate his turbid body. After all, if you want to use the power of the Qingqi system, you will be struggling every time. It would be convenient if you can be pierced through a passage. It''s a pity that the ancient sage of the sea clan on the opposite side obviously couldn''t do such a difficult thing. This person is numb now. After making the shot, seeing that Jiang Cheng didn''t dodge or dodge, he felt that this person was really too slow, he couldn''t fight at all. When the attack hit Jiang Cheng, he almost cheered. It''s that simple? But when he played a set of attacks for a few minutes, and the damage was still basically zero, he fell into deep self-doubt. "how so?" "This is impossible!" "It must be an illusion, yes, it must be an illusion!" After finding a reason for himself to boost his confidence, he yelled at Jiang Cheng instead. "Hide and hide, if you have the ability, come out and fight me head-on!" Then Brother Cheng really fulfilled his wish. He took a step forward, waved his left hand, and Wang Yang, which was originally surrounding him, was knocked back into the chip form. Along with the trajectory of his left hand, all the chips uncontrollably recondensed into a human form. The ancient sage of the sea clan was shocked, this change was not initiated by him. But he couldn''t resist it at all. When he woke up, Jiang Cheng had already grabbed his ''neck'' with one hand. "You expect to kill me with such little strength?" The calm voice echoed in his ears, with a deadly indifference. The ancient sage of the sea clan struggled hard, but found that all his ancient sage-level power seemed to be strangled by a big hand, and he was suppressed to death, and he couldn''t gather it up again. At this moment, his heart trembled wildly. Finally, I realized that I had provoked an unimaginable existence. "No! You..." He wanted to ask, who are you? But when I asked this sentence, I already had a terrible answer deep in my heart. If he knew that he was facing that person, let alone taking the initiative to challenge him, even if he gave him a hundred courage, he would not dare to show any disrespect. It''s just that it''s too late. rustle... Countless chips shattered into powder and fell to the ground like fine sand, making a fine sound. A majestic ancient sage is just ashes to ashes, dust to dust. Everyone on the sidelines was stunned. Although the Sea Clan Ancient Sage just now was a crash version and had no source, he was an Ancient Sage after all! Died after a few minutes? Since the sea clan ancient sage before made a move, there was a vast ocean, and the power isolated everyone''s perception, so everyone did not see the picture of Jiang Cheng Wushang taking the full set of attacks abruptly. But they finally saw the scene of Jiang Cheng grabbing the ancient sage''s neck with one hand. At that moment, the patriarch of the Hai clan, Yi Heng and the others were not too late to rescue them. It''s just that they were all shocked. It was completely unexpected, and I didn''t even think about how it happened, and the battle ended like that. "this¡­¡­" "how so?" The masters of the two opposing forces looked at each other in blank dismay, while Yuyu Gusheng and others from the Invincible League behind were extremely pleasantly surprised. Although Jiang Cheng only beheaded one person on the other side, it ultimately meant that the ''new leader'' on his side had the strength to fight, and the chances of winning in the end should be a little higher, right? "it is good!" "The lord is mighty!" "Our leader is so strong?" "Our Invincible League is not easy to mess with!" Including Ge Hu, many immortals from the Invincible League cheered. Killing the ancient sage of the enemy under the eyes of everyone, in their eyes, Jiang Cheng is the new trustworthy leader. The voice of the alliance leader was quite smooth. Also extremely excited is the Three-Eyed Tiger. "Brother! It''s really you! Your prestige is still the same as before!" "As expected of my brother, hurry up and kill them..." He rubbed back and forth beside Jiang Cheng, wishing he could rush into the enemy''s formation with Brother Cheng on his back, seven in and seven out. However, Jiang Cheng still ignored him, as if he didn''t know him. At this time, the other side also came back to God. The Sea Clan patriarch was furious. "Good guy, how dare you kill my clansman, damn it!" The other masters of the Sea Clan beside him rushed forward, their murderous aura soaring into the sky. "kill him!" "A thousand cuts!" In an instant, Jiangcheng was surrounded by twelve ancient sages and more than one hundred sages of the sea clan. This group of people just joined the Supreme Daoji, and they were thinking about the future, but the ancient sage in the clan died like that, how can they not be angry or hate? The ancient sage Yiheng didn''t stop this fight, but watched all this with a cold eye. But Yuyu Ancient Sage and others from the Invincible League were a little anxious. Although they still don''t know Jiang Cheng''s true identity, this person is a teammate at the moment, so they can''t let him be beaten to death. "stop!" "You still want to be shameless?" "Still not stopping?" They were about to rush up to stop the masters of the sea clan, but they were stopped by the three-eyed tiger. "Everyone stop!" "Look at all of you who have never seen the world, how decent are you yelling?" The ancient sage Yuyu pointed at Jiang Cheng and shouted anxiously: "But, our new leader is under siege..." He now somewhat recognizes Jiang Cheng''s status as the leader of the alliance. "I know it''s a siege." The Three-Eyed Tiger gave him a proud look, and asked back with disdain: "And then? So what?" "Such a small scene, can it be difficult for our brother?" "Don''t underestimate him, can you please? Give me peace of mind!" What he said made both the enemy and us suspect that he was an undercover agent, just to kill his own people. But in the next moment, everyone understood the source of the three-eyed tiger''s confidence. Amidst the sea of ??water and thunder and lightning, a pale white bone sword shot out across the sky. A white-like gray halo surrounded the blade of the bone sword, which was inconspicuous compared to the continuous attacks around it. But after the bone sword drew a circle around, all the attacks of the Sea Clan stopped suddenly and turned into nothing. Immediately afterwards, the bone sword drew out the world of thirteen layers of kendo, covering the twelve ancient sages and hundreds of sages including the patriarch of the sea clan. After a while, the bone sword disappeared, and the sword world slowly disintegrated. And the group of masters of the Sea Clan who were killing so loudly just now has lost a living person. Chapter 2574 For Jiang Cheng, who can be called the ceiling of the plane, this record is no longer surprising. The power of turbidity is cutting melons and cutting vegetables against the spirit descendants, not to mention these ancient sages and sages of the sea clan. Especially among the twelve sea clan ancient sages, eleven of them are just instant versions. There is no source of immortal power at that level. In front of him, this kind of master is just more advanced cannon fodder. The Feixianmen disciples also looked calm. Basic operation, no need to be surprised. But others are different. The three-eyed tiger jumped ten feet high, so excited that it almost lost its way. "Damn it! Brother, are you so strong now?" "Killing the Old Sage is like killing a chicken, hahahaha!" He looked happier than anyone. The last time the Three-Eyed Tiger was with Jiang Cheng was in the Tiangong period. After that, he had some encounters himself, and he was trapped in the secret realm for a long time, and he also lived a small life of drunkenness and dreams. When he came out again, the sky outside had changed several times. Of course, he was very touched by the thickness of Jiang Cheng''s thigh. But how strong Brother Cheng is now, he is not sure, all he can hear are rumors. But now, he has completely taken the reassurance. "Let''s see who dares to touch me?" The tiger demon stood up and slapped his belly so loudly that his voice was several times louder. "I don''t even ask who my brother is, is it something you can provoke?" "Didn''t you just say that I''m useless?" "Didn''t you say I''ve been upset for a long time?" Before he pretended to be invincible in the Invincible League, in fact, he didn''t know much about it, but now he is standing next to Brother Cheng, who can block and kill God, it''s different. He purposely ran up to the two ancient sages Xiuchang and Yiheng, twisting and jumping, looking like a villain. "You guys are here to hit me!" "Where''s that vigor of life and death just now? Show Master Tiger again? Why are you so cowardly?" Old Sage Xiuchang really wanted to slap him to death. But looking at Jiang Cheng behind the three-eyed tiger, he tried his best to dispel the urge. He easily killed twelve Old Sages alone in just a few seconds. This kind of combat power completely broke through the limit of his cognition, and almost scared him silly. And not only him? The hundreds of ancient sages who came over from Supreme Daoji and Fengtian Palace this time were completely silent and stunned. They were murderous before, but now their heads have fallen into a state of shutdown. When Jiang Cheng, the ''new leader'', appeared on the stage, they all treated it as a joke. I just feel that this guy is really unlucky, he has become a young bird at this time, and he will definitely die a miserable death. When Jiang Cheng beheaded the Sea Clan ancient sage, they still didn''t worry much. No matter how strong the opponent is alone, so what? Twelve ancient sages went up to beat them up, killing chickens like a sledgehammer, isn''t it enough to save face? As a result, what is this now? Compared to them, the mood of everyone on the Invincible League is another extreme. "My God!" Yuyu Ancient Sage murmured to himself with a dull expression. At this time, the other ancient sages of the Invincible League even forgot their joy, leaving only shock and puzzlement. "This, this, this..." "How is this going?" "How did he do it?" "Who is this person, with such strength..." The immortals of the major sects of the Invincible League who were originally desperate finally burst into cheers. "Alliance leader!" "Alliance leader!" "Isn''t our new leader too strong? He''s simply invincible!" "Can he take us out of danger this time?" "Who is this leader who can change?" Among the crowd, the disciples of the Tianhu Sect were the most frightened. Along the way, they traveled together with Feixianmen, and Ge Hu often chatted with Jiang Cheng. I thought this brother was just like me, just to watch the excitement. I never dreamed that he would become the new alliance leader, and his strength was outrageously powerful. He couldn''t comprehend such a thing at all. He could only look at Luo Yuan, Shan Tai and the others as if asking for help. "Well, he... how could he..." Shan Tai turned his head and finished the rest of the sentence for him with a half-smile. "How can it be so strong?" Ge Hu nodded blankly, and said in a low voice, "Yes, yes." Shan Tai didn''t answer him directly, but said meaningfully: "Didn''t I already tell you the answer at the beginning?" Did you tell yourself the answer from the beginning? Ge Hu was a little confused. Think carefully back to the first meeting with Jiang Cheng and others. Did he show his strength at that time, or did he say that he was very strong? Brother Cheng stood where he was and enjoyed a wave of cheers, then waited for a while. Seeing that everyone on the other side was shocked, he could only choose to take the initiative. "Aren''t you going to destroy the Invincible League? Who will come next?" He looked up and down the ancient sage Xiuchang and others, and kindly reminded the other party: "It is best to send more people, otherwise it will not be fun." As soon as these words came out, the immortals of the Invincible League in the back only felt a surge of enthusiasm, which was too uplifting. "it is good!" "The leader is domineering!" "That''s it, let them know that our Invincible League is not easy to mess with!" "Who dares to fight our lord?" Thinking about being threatened and persuaded to surrender by these two camps just now, that is aggrieved. Now I finally feel proud and straighten my waist. The Old Sages of the two camps were angry and angry. A few minutes ago, they would only think that this kind of challenge was like a gnat shaking a big tree, which was ridiculous. However, facing Jiang Cheng''s astonishing record of 1v12, they couldn''t help but be careless. However, they did not despair. So what if you pick twelve? Now there are more than 700 ancient sages on our side, and the pile is dead. There is no creature in the world that can contend against hundreds of Old Sages, and no one can withstand that kind of firepower coverage. They are hesitant to move now, they are just worried that before killing Jiang Cheng, they will accidentally be killed in seconds. The two leaders, Old Sage Xiuchang and Old Sage Yiheng, even have Xiao Jiujiu in their hearts. After subduing the Invincible League, Feng Tiangong will continue to fight with Supreme Daoji, if he can take advantage of this opportunity and use Jiang Cheng to consume some of the opponent''s experts, wouldn''t it be perfect? It would be best if both Jiang Cheng and the other party were hurt, and then he would overpower them all in one fell swoop and wipe them out! That would be a real profit! After having such a wonderful idea, the two were angry on the surface, but secretly began to provoke. Old Sage Xiuchang pointed at Jiang Cheng and shouted sharply, "It''s simply unreasonable!" "Have you killed a few sea clan ancient sages, do you think you are invincible? Don''t you think too much about the Supreme Dao?" "Fellow Daoist Yiheng is not easy to mess with!" "Just wait, Supreme Daoji will let you understand what an overlord is!" The ancient sage Yiheng who was named by him couldn''t help scolding his mother in his heart. What the hell, you''re so angry, why don''t you go up yourself? You are not our supreme, why did you mention us? Chapter 2575 Of course, Old Sage Yiheng wouldn''t run to fight Jiang Cheng just because of Xiuchang''s mere words. Although he felt that the more than four hundred ancient sages behind him would definitely be able to kill Jiang Cheng, he was unwilling to pay the price of death and injury. So, he also roared angrily at Jiang Cheng. "You can''t provoke Feng Tiangong, understand?" "Once Fellow Daoist Xiuchang makes a move, you will surely die without a place to bury you!" "In front of him, your little knowledge is not enough!" When Old Sage Xiuchang heard his words, he knew that this guy had no good intentions. This is to make Feng Tiangong take the lead, but he cannot be allowed to succeed. He immediately found a new angle of provocation. "You killed the thirteen ancient sages of the Sea Clan who just joined Supreme Daoji. This is a deep hatred. Fellow Daoist Yiheng will never let you go!" "Supreme Daoji is not a soft persimmon to be bullied by others. If this kind of hatred is let go, how can we gain a foothold in Yuanxian Realm? How can we convince the public?" "Just wait, it''s almost time for you to die!" Brother Cheng hadn''t opened his mouth to express his opinion, but the ancient sage Yiheng jumped up. Of course he wanted revenge, but he didn''t want to be used as a gun. "The people from the Sea Clan died so strangely just now. I seriously suspect that they didn''t try their best and deliberately cooperated with the new leader of the Invincible League!" "There was definitely a problem with that battle just now!" "Fortunately, I just tried it out and let me see that the Hai Clan did not really submit to our Supreme Dao." With his few words, it seems that there is no need to rush to avenge the Hai Clan. Then the old man changed his subject and aimed at Old Sage Xiuchang. "Fellow Daoist Xiuchang, I wonder if those who just joined your Fengtian Palace are loyal and reliable?" "The way I see it, they probably have problems too." "Why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to crush and kill this person in one fell swoop!" "In this way, we can not only kill powerful enemies, but also test the loyalty of our subordinates, killing two birds with one stone!" Hearing his outrageous remarks, those ancient sages who had just taken refuge in Fengtian Palace wished to kill the eighteen generations of his ancestors. Xiuchang Old Sage was also laughed out of anger. What the hell, do you want to take another look at what you just said? Sea people have a problem? Not doing your best? They''re all dead, okay? Who would rather be killed than try their best? What''s more, it was an ancient sage who had practiced for countless years. I don''t even want a face! "What Daoist Yiheng said is wrong, I absolutely believe that the companions who defected to Fengtian Palace just now, the temptation is a great disrespect to them..." Before he finished casting this round, Brother Cheng impatiently interrupted his chanting. "Okay, okay, are you done yet?" "You pushed me to let it go, what about the traditional virtue of humility?" "Since both of you hate me so much and have such big opinions on me, why don''t you go up together, what''s the point?" Everyone present said that they have never seen such a crazy person in their life, and they have never even thought about it. There are more than 700 ancient sages on the opposite side! If they were Jiang Cheng, the wisest thing to do would be to negotiate with the two major forces with the might of beheading more than a dozen Old Sages just now. As long as you have a good sense of proportion, it is very likely that these two forces will temporarily retreat. When the time comes, a storm will be invisible, how perfect is it? In the end, if he insisted on continuing to provoke, it would be a mistake. Both Old Sage Xiuchang and Old Sage Yiheng felt the deep humiliation, this kid really didn''t take himself seriously. "It''s simply unreasonable!" "Do you think we are afraid of you?" The two unanimously stimulated the immortal power, and the coercion of the ancient sage level was covered. But still no impulse to shoot. This made Jiang Cheng very irritable. "Since you say you''re not afraid, then you''re going to make a move. It''s a bit of a hassle." After finishing speaking, this brother actually put away the bone sword. "Forget it, you cowards are really hard to serve." "Brother doesn''t use weapons now, do you dare to make a move now?" The crowd was in an uproar again. Yuyu Gusheng and others from the Invincible League in the rear were in a hurry. "No way, the lord is too careless." "Yes, too much pride can have disastrous consequences." "The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength, not to mention that the opponent is so strong, don''t take it lightly..." But the three-eyed tiger didn''t think so. "What are you worrying about here?" "Let''s not say that we don''t need weapons, even if our hands and feet are tied, we can still easily defeat the opponent." As soon as his words fell, Jiang Cheng really came back with both hands behind him. "You still dare not go up?" "That''s good, I don''t need both hands, should I feel relieved now?" Although the hands are not tied, it is almost the same. Now, many masters of the two opposing forces couldn''t bear it anymore. The opponent''s arrogance is beyond the limit, if they continue to shrink back, how will they behave in the future? "kill him!" "Destroy him!" "Please let us take action and tear him into pieces!" "I have never been looked down upon like this in my life, please allow me to crush him!" In a short while, more than two hundred ancient sages rushed in front of Xiuchang and Yiheng, strongly requesting to fight. The two looked at this posture, if they didn''t agree to play again, they were afraid that the face of the forces behind them would be disgraced, how could they lead the team in the future? So, the two nodded in unison. "Can." "Then let him understand what it means to be self-inflicted and unable to live." With the order of the two, a total of 225 ancient sages killed Jiang Cheng at the same time. Brother Cheng deliberately provoked like that just now, just to humiliate Xiuchang and Yiheng. In fact, it''s not like he can''t take the initiative to attack. It doesn''t matter if these two groups of people want to destroy the Invincible League, the key is that he is very dissatisfied with his domineering style, and he didn''t plan to keep them. Now that the other party has killed him, it is right in his arms. He did maintain the posture of holding his hands behind his back, and he did not pull out the bone sword. Because after the delay of the communication just now, his second holy power has passed through the barrier of the turbid body and successfully penetrated the body. The scale of that holy power is not too big, not even comparable to his heyday''s celestial power. But turning into spirituality is another matter. The 225 ancient sages, the leading dozens of people had just opened the holy world, and before they had time to sacrifice the origin technique, the sea of ??consciousness suffered a fatal blow. The spiritual meaning of the fourteenth level of the heavenly rank is already the ancient sage level of the Tianzu people. But now the scale of Jiang Cheng''s spirituality has exceeded the fifteenth level by a large margin, which is a realm that has never appeared in Yuanxian Realm. When the terrifying spirit entered the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness, the opponent''s Dao Heart or Dao Source automatically came to block it, but it couldn''t stop it for even a second. The mighty purple spirit is like a thousand troops, unstoppable. Not only did they break through the defensive barrier of Tao, they even chased after their Tao, which turned their Tao heart upside down! Chapter 2576 Jiang Cheng knew that this transcended the spirit of the fifteenth level, and it would definitely be amazingly powerful, capable of suppressing enemies at the level of the Old Sage. This is also the reason why he is so confident that he doesn''t use weapons, not even his hands. But he didn''t expect that the crushing effect of this spirituality was so strong that it was almost a dimensionality reduction blow. Just a simple spiritual cover impact, without even using any spiritual skills, the dozens of people in the front were directly destroyed by the sea of ??consciousness. At the same time, spirituality quickly washed away the main souls of these people. If it is a normal living person, the soul sea still has a certain resistance, but now these people have lost their consciousness and are already living dead. As a result, the offensive of spirituality was destructive, and easily washed away their soul seas. Once the main soul is extinguished, these people will die and disappear. Appearing on the outside, it was these people who opened the holy world with their front feet, sacrificed their weapons to kill them, and the holy world collapsed with their back feet, and then fell straight down from mid-air, no longer alive. Everyone in the audience was stunned by this scene. Even Feixianmen disciples are no exception. They knew that Sect Leader Jiang was very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be this strong. Just standing there, dozens of ancient sages are in a flash, what kind of concept is this? It is completely the rhythm of killing the ancient sage like killing a chicken! This is definitely a realm higher than the Old Sage in the legend. Even Luo Yuan, Mo Chen and the others couldn''t help but gasp. "Master Jiang''s strength is unbelievable!" "Is there such a realm in the world?" "At least beyond the two great realms of the Old Sage? Otherwise, it would be impossible to do such a thing!" In fact, the spirit Jiang Cheng used at this time did not reach the unprecedented sixteenth level of heaven. The main reason why the effect is so crushing is that most immortals lack the means of defense in terms of consciousness. Dozens of people were killed in the front, and more than a hundred ancient sages who rushed up behind only felt a bucket of ice water poured from head to toe, and their whole bodies trembled. The original anger and fighting spirit disappeared in an instant, and all that remained was fear. Just now they clamored to tear Brother Cheng''s body into thousands of pieces, and they felt that he underestimated themselves, now they only hoped that Jiang Cheng would completely ignore them. Unfortunately, it was too late. Before they could scream out, a new round of spiritual impact entered their sea of ??consciousness. Now that the battle has already started, Brother Cheng naturally won''t just wait for the enemy to attack before counterattacking. So the next moment, dozens of ancient sages fell in the air, like rain. "Do not!" "stop!" "Speak up if you have something to say..." Those ancient saints behind braked suddenly. In their eyes, Jiang Cheng in front of him seemed to be no longer a person, but a terrifying vortex that could swallow him at any time. As long as you get close, there will be no bones left. What responded to them was the next round of spiritual impact. Whether they resisted desperately, or turned around and fled, it was of no avail. After all, the attack at the level of consciousness is invisible and colorless, and it is impossible to defend against it. In just a short moment, more than two hundred ancient sages who were still murderous just now were all killed. When all the dust settled, the audience was silent. On the opposite side, Old Sage Xiuchang, Old Sage Yiheng and others stood blankly, like little chickens who had been severely frightened, not only did not dare to move their bodies, they even dared not change their expressions in the slightest. It seemed that as long as he blinked his eyes, he might be reminded of the terrifying existence on the other side, and then he would be the one who died the next moment. And not just them? Those immortals in our camp also dare not show their atmosphere at this time. It stands to reason that Jiang Cheng killed more than two hundred powerful enemies in one fell swoop, and the Invincible League no longer had to worry about the enemy''s siege, and even didn''t need to think about breaking out. The enemy should be the one to worry about. But now, Yuyu Ancient Sage and the others are so galloping in their hearts, how can they care about joy? They were also severely frightened. There is only one question on the mind - who is this? Even the supreme divine master and Feng Tiangong couldn''t possibly possess such shocking strength, right? And just not long ago, I had spoken rudely to this person... Thinking of this, they were dripping with cold sweat, and their backs were wet with sweat. "Wow!" A scream broke the silence of the audience. The three-eyed tiger jumped several feet high again, then flipped 3600 degrees in the air, then slid and knelt down, kneeling directly in front of Brother Cheng, and hugging his thigh. "Brother, you are too strong, aren''t you?" "Is this still alive?" "It''s completely sideways, walk sideways properly, no matter how many enemies come, it''s useless!" Although he was so shocked that he could speak incoherently, his business instincts were still there, and he still didn''t forget to try his best to make money for himself. "I knew back then that the two of us would join forces and we would be able to block and kill gods, and sooner or later we would dominate the entire Primordial Immortal Realm!" Jiang Cheng glanced at him with extreme contempt, and then forcefully broke away this shameless scum. When did I join forces with you? At this time, Ge Hu, who was standing beside Luo Yuan, Shan Tai and the others, suddenly had a flash of lightning in his head. Immediately, he screamed uncontrollably. "He! He is Jiang Cheng!" Yes, he finally remembered. The first time we met, Brother Cheng told him his real identity, but he didn''t take it seriously at that time, it was just a joke. Now combined with the unparalleled combat power in front of him, all he can think of is that person. And his scream was like a nuclear bomb detonated in the field. Wow! The originally quiet crowd exploded in an instant. Everyone couldn''t believe their ears, but they couldn''t help but not believe it. "Ginger City!" "He is really Jiang Cheng!" "My God, the real Jiang Cheng has appeared?" "With such strength, can there be a fake? Only his old man can do this kind of thing!" "Damn it! He''s already strong enough in the legends, but seeing it with my own eyes, it''s even more unbelievable..." Everyone in the Invincible League almost went crazy. Many of them have turned into Jiang Cheng and used his identity. But they never dreamed that one day, the deity would actually visit the Invincible League in person. And it is this extremely exaggerated record to show their identity. For a time, many people were both shocked and panicked. What if he blamed himself for impersonating his identity? Thinking of this, many people hastily changed back to their original appearance. But on the other hand, an inexplicable sense of intimacy rose from their hearts. After all, the Invincible League only appeared because of Brother Cheng''s prestige. Although it was the first time they saw him in person, it was as if they had met someone they had been friends with for a long time. Old Sage Yuyu opened his mouth, but couldn''t make any sound for a while. Thinking of when Brother Cheng reported his identity before, but he didn''t believe it, he wished he could slap himself twice. How dare you be so disrespectful to this man? Chapter 2577 When he came back to his senses, the ancient sage Yuyu had brought hundreds of masters behind him to the front of Brother Cheng. Everyone bowed to the ground. "Congratulations to Leader Jiang!" "Unexpectedly, you are really Senior Jiang Cheng." "Before, we were blind and offended the seniors, and we hope the seniors will forgive us." "In these years, we have been looking forward to you, the leader, to lead us in person..." Some ancient sages couldn''t help wiping the tears from the corners of their eyes because of their violent mood swings. Trembling: "Now, I finally waited for you!" Calling the leader before was just to win over a helper. Now the voice of the leader is true. After all, who else is more worthy of this position than Jiang Cheng himself? There is no need to choose at all, just be convinced by all. Their reaction caught Brother Cheng himself a little off guard. Thinking about it, we don''t have any friendship. We didn''t know each other before. Do we have to be so excited? How did he know that although he had never been in the Invincible League, he was already a kind of spiritual totem here. Take a look at the eyes and expressions of those immortals at the back, they are even colored with fanaticism. It was like seeing the god I had always believed in finally appearing. Clicking on the system panel, he saw the crazily rising control value, which was more dramatic than ever before. After these people recognized his identity, they automatically acquiesced that he was their leader. "this¡­¡­" The reason why Brother Cheng made the move was originally just to make a name for himself. I really didn''t intend to lead the Invincible League. But now seeing the series of dominance points, and seeing the expressions of worship, expectation, or piousness of the crowd, his mentality also quietly changed a little. Everyone on the side of the Invincible League was very excited, and the invading enemies of Supreme Daoji and Fengtian Palace on the opposite side would be like falling into an ice cellar. Seeing that more than two hundred ancient sages were easily wiped out like melons and vegetables, their hearts were already shaken. And after knowing Jiang Cheng''s identity, they completely gave up on treatment. In the face of this person, even if you ask the powerful people from the headquarters to help, it will be useless, right? "how so?" Xiuchang Old Sage''s face was as if he had been punched by someone, and his face was full of bitterness. "How could he be Jiang Cheng..." Yiheng Old Sage is also extremely desperate. "Since it''s Jiang Cheng, why didn''t you say it earlier..." If they had known earlier that this was Jiang Cheng''s true self, they would certainly not dare to offend him. As long as Brother Cheng speaks, they will definitely retreat. But there is no way, even if Brother Cheng told his identity with his original face at the beginning, they would not believe it. Seeing their dejected appearance like mourning concubine, the three-eyed tiger was delighted. Although Brother Cheng ignored him at all, he still threatened the tiger dummy skillfully. "Does it have anything to do with you whether my brother Cheng says his identity or not?" When Jiang Cheng killed more than a dozen ancient sages of the Sea Clan before, he was so confident that he only dared to jump in front of the opponent and twisted and jumped, but now he has already started to taunt and taunt in the physical sense. This tiger demon rushed in front of Old Sage Xiuchang, and there were two mouths when he went up. "Didn''t you want to kill us just now? Why are they all standing still now? Have they turned into wood withers?" "you¡­¡­" What Old Sage Xiuchang was afraid of was Jiang Cheng, but he was not afraid of this mere sage. The two slaps were still tiger claws, which almost drove him crazy. The three-eyed tiger smiled coldly: "What me? Are you unhappy seeing me?" Xiuchang Old Sage immediately calmed down. This tiger demon itself is just a scumbag, but it is true that he has friendship with Jiang Cheng. It depends on the owner to beat a dog, how can he offend him now? He touched his blood-stained cheek, and tried his best to squeeze out an ugly smile, full of flattery. "No, it''s nothing, Lord Tiger, you taught me the right thing." The ancient sage Yiheng didn''t dare to talk to Jiang Cheng directly, so he could only bow his body with a smile and repeatedly apologized to the three-eyed tiger. "How dare we kill you and Senior Jiang, it was just a joke, just a joke!" The Three-Eyed Tiger slapped him twice again. "joke?" "More than two hundred Old Sages have died, is it just a joke?" Not to mention how happy this tiger demon is now. Think about how arrogant these two people were before, they didn''t give themselves face at all, and they tried their best to ridicule and slap their faces. But now, if I really slapped them in the face, they can only bear it, and they have found their place. The two leading Old Ones struggled to justify themselves for the sake of their lives. "That''s what they did without authorization, not my order." "That''s right, we didn''t order it, Senior Jiang killed it well! Killed it wonderfully!" The two kept talking against their will. "They dare to be disrespectful to Senior Jiang, they deserve to be killed, it''s a joy!" The three-eyed tiger didn''t want to let them go. While punching and sweeping his tail, he cursed fiercely, "You two shameless old bastards, you still want to deceive us with sweet words?" "Don''t think that you will be let off!" "Even if I agree, Brother Cheng won''t agree!" Fortunately, he is only a holy man, and those two are real ancient sages with dao origin, and they can still withstand his violent beating. While being beaten, the two still cried and begged for mercy. "Senior Jiang, we really dare not go against you, and we never thought about it." "I just didn''t know your identity just now." "Yes, we have always respected you very much, old man. In Fengtian Palace, we are good friends with your old friends like Ming Tong and concubine." "I am in Supreme Daoji, and I often talk about you with Gui Zang, Xu Yuan and other Taoist friends. In fact, we are our own people!" The three-eyed tiger was amused by them. "Hehe, are you their friend again now?" "How do I remember that some people said before that even if they move them out, it won''t help?" "Isn''t it very tough and decisive at the time, so let''s continue!" How dare Xiuchang and Yiheng be tough. The two simply knelt down and frantically kowtowed towards Jiang Cheng, begging for mercy. There is no way, it is better to live than to die. "Master Jiang, please forgive me!" "We no longer dare to offend you, and we no longer dare to be enemies of the Invincible League." "From now on, we will take a detour when we see the Invincible League. Please forgive me..." Brother Cheng believed that he was in charge, so they didn''t dare to continue to provoke him. After all, even the Immortal Mother and Mingzu Hunzu behind them didn''t dare to provoke him easily. But this holiday, it is not something that can be passed in a few words. He can still vividly remember the arrogant faces of this group of people before, how can he not learn a lesson. He glanced at the remaining five hundred ancient sages in the two camps, as well as the sages further away. "The two of you hand over your weapons and all your belongings, and you can go back to report the letter alive." "As for the others, either join the Invincible League or die!" Chapter 2578 Of course, those ancient sages from the two major forces were not happy about joining the Invincible League. Their mission this time is to carve up the Invincible Alliance. As a result, the person who recruited the other party is now confiscated, but he still wants to join the other party? Who can bear this? Several ancient sages walked up to Jiang Cheng with serious faces. "Are you trying to force us to betray Supreme Daoji and Fengtian Palace, and then submit to you?" Brother Cheng has a tough attitude. "So what?" "Isn''t it too overbearing?" The three-eyed tiger who was arrogant at the side laughed. "Haha? Didn''t you all learn this from you? When you persecuted the Invincible League just now, did you become kind?" Jiang Cheng didn''t have the time to bargain with the other party, but directly waved towards the not far away. Immediately, thousands of Feixianmen disciples flew out of the field. Ji Linghan, Lin Ning, Mo Chen, Luo Yuan and others occupied different positions, surrounding the two major forces outside. All the disciples showed their true state. After feeling hundreds of ancient sage-level auras, the audience was once again sensational. "Fuck, the real Feixianmen has appeared!" "My God, there are so many ancient sages in Feixianmen?" "It seems that all the questions we did before were very wrong..." "It turns out that those people standing next to us just now are all real?" Those disciples of Tianhu faction almost fainted from excitement. "So on this journey, all of us took the palaces of Feixianmen?" "And still talking and laughing with them all the way?" "I always thought it was similar to our Tianhu faction, this, this, this is incredible..." "The top sect is so friendly to us, I can''t believe it!" "Tell me this is not a dream, my memory is correct!" Seeing that the group of masters from Feixianmen were also present, Xiuchang and Yiheng could only suppress the idea of ??breaking out and escaping. Cheng Ge said calmly: "If you don''t want to, then continue to fight." Before they finished speaking, the ancient sages in front of them shook their heads and waved their hands. "No no no, you misunderstood." "We didn''t say we didn''t want to, we just came here to confirm." Brother Cheng was a little caught off guard by the change in their expressions. He originally thought that he would continue to exert pressure, or kill some of them. "So, are you willing to join the Invincible League?" "Of course, we will join." Behind Old Sage Xiuchang, those masters of Fengtian Palace all nodded and bowed towards Jiang Cheng, smiling all over their faces. "Leader Jiang ascended the heights and shouted, how dare we not obey?" And the ancient sages behind the ancient sage Yiheng raised their arms and shouted. "From today onwards, we are members of the Invincible League." "Life is a member of the Invincible League, and death is the ghost of the Invincible League!" "I longed for the Invincible League a long time ago, but I never had the chance, and now I finally got my wish." In a blink of an eye, the more than 500 ancient sages on the opposite side and the sages farther away all stood behind Jiang Cheng, casting a silky smooth shot. Those who didn''t know saw this scene and thought they were the undercover agents of the Invincible League faction in the past. At other times, even if they were defeated, they would not be willing to surrender. But the strength Jiang Cheng showed just now was so desperate that they couldn''t find a reason not to vote. What''s more, Brother Cheng beheaded a group of god descendants in the Battle of Xianshan and saved Yuanxian Realm, which already possessed lofty prestige in the hearts of countless people. Surrender to others, these ancient sages may not be convinced. But it''s not unacceptable for him. In this way, the two major forces that were powerful enemies just now were quickly registered and joined the camp of the Invincible Alliance. And because of Jiang Cheng''s main body, the Invincible League finally has a backbone, and it is no longer a mess. Their joining has made the Invincible League stronger than ever. But on the other hand, it also seriously weakened the power of Supreme Daoji and Fengtian Palace. This put a lot of pressure on the two leaders, Old Sage Xiuchang and Old Sage Yiheng. They were sent back, but they really didn''t know how to deal with the above. After the Yiheng ancient sage returned to the Supreme Dao, he was immediately summoned by the four palace masters. In the end, even met the fairy mother herself. This was the first time he had seen the Divine Lord after joining here. However, the scene of his expected punishment did not appear. The Fairy Mother only carefully asked Jiang Cheng for all the details of his attack, as well as his own speculation at the time. Then he waved his hand and let him back off. During the whole process, he was not blamed for returning in a big defeat, let alone punished for his crime. This made the ancient sage Yiheng rejoicing and extremely puzzled. A similar scene also happened in Fengtian Palace. After Old Sage Xiuchang went back, he was also not questioned. He just asked about Jiang Cheng''s situation in detail and passed. After that, the two major forces had no plans to counterattack the Invincible League. It was as if the big defeat had never happened. Not only Xiuchang and Yiheng, but the other ancient sages of the two major forces also couldn''t figure it out. But Yiheng didn''t know that the four golden boys and jade girls who were the masters of the palace also had similar doubts. "The current strength of the Invincible League is not weaker than us and Feng Tiangong." "The emergence of Jiang Cheng has turned the original two-power struggle into a three-party struggle, and we must treat it with caution." "Besides, because of Jiang Cheng''s appearance, some of our Guardians and Old Sages are also thinking about it now." What they were talking about was Gui Zang, Xu Yuan, Lin Di and others. Before Jiang Cheng was not there, it was very reasonable for them to join Supreme Dao. Now that Jiang Cheng has come out again and joined this competition, they may have to choose their side again. If these people also switch to the Invincible League, the strength of Supreme Daoji will be further weakened. In the eyes of the four golden boys and girls, this is the most dangerous moment, and something must be done to change it. However, the fairy mother behaved calmly, as if she was not worried at all. "If Gui Zang, Xia Qing, Ling Xian and the others want to follow Jiang Cheng, then let them go, don''t worry about it." "But in that case..." "It''s nothing serious, there are no people from Jiang Cheng in Fengtian Palace?" The fairy mother naturally refers to the blue catkin of the witch clan and the elder concubine of the desert clan, and even the soul ancestors are inextricably linked with Jiang Cheng. "In this regard, we are in the same situation as Feng Tiangong, and the power structure will not be changed." Golden boys and girls are worried. "But the Invincible League will become the strongest party, what should we do then?" The fairy mother asked back: "Is there anything I need to do?" Her gaze crossed the palace gate, as if she had passed through the countless clouds outside, seeing through the endless emptiness. "Our goal is to stabilize the Yuanxian Realm." "And Jiang Cheng can''t touch the Dao of Heaven, no matter how strong his Invincible Alliance is, even if he really comes and destroys the Supreme Dao, it will not affect the belonging of the Dao of Heaven." "That''s just a normal battle for supremacy between planes, and it won''t destabilize the Primordial Immortal Realm." Chapter 2579 The golden boy and jade girl nodded with a half understanding. "The one that really threatens the way of heaven is Fengtian Palace." "So as long as Feng Tiangong doesn''t sit on the throne, it doesn''t matter, right?" The fairy mother nodded slightly. "That''s right, Feng Tiangong''s ambitions are not small." "It would be a good thing if he collided with Jiang Cheng." Speaking of this, there was a trace of expectation in her eyes. "If Jiang Cheng can destroy him, then what if the Invincible League becomes the overlord of Yuanxian Realm?" As the guardian of the way of heaven, what the fairy mother wants is the stability of the way of heaven, not to lead the supreme way to dominate. As for the conquest of forces in this plane, if you sing and I will appear on stage, that is just a superficial appearance. As long as you don''t get involved in the way of heaven, everything is easy to talk about. Once you want to control the way of heaven, you will be subjected to endless calculations and blows by her. Jiang Cheng, who is far away from the Invincible League, can actually guess a little about her mentality. Therefore, as the leader of the alliance, he did not immediately launch a foreign expedition, but first digested the huge harvest this time. Now excluding the disciples of Feixianmen, the number of ancient sages under his command has reached more than 700, and the number of holy venerables and holy masters is even more numerous. It can be said that one-third of the power in Yuanxian Realm is gathered under his command. This naturally brought a huge amount of dominance value, and after it was finally transformed into Xuanjing, it easily broke through 100 billion. During this period of time, there was still an endless stream of people who wanted to join him. On the one hand, Brother Cheng has high prestige, and on the other hand, his jurisdiction over the Invincible League is relatively loose. While providing shelter for all the sects under his command, it will not deprive them of their autonomy, nor interfere with their internal affairs, or even require them to contribute to themselves. Even if there is a real war, they are not forced to fight together. To put it bluntly, it''s just that the major sects should do things in peace and not betray. Such a cool alliance is simply the gospel of all the sect groups in the Yuanxian world who want to maintain neutrality. They couldn''t even believe it was real. After all, it sounds like I just need to become a member of the Invincible League in name, and I don''t need to do anything else, and then I can get his protection. Countless immortals rushed to tell each other, especially those small sects and loose immortals, who were full of praise. "It''s unbelievable that such a good thing is true." "Senior Jiang Cheng''s realm is really different." "Is this the pattern of top powers?" "Master Jiang has the entire Yuanxian Realm in his heart. The so-called power struggle is meaningless to him, right?" "It''s our luck to have such a strong person in this plane!" In fact, Brother Cheng didn''t think that much. He managed loosely, just because he found it troublesome. After all, all he wanted was the command value brought by his subordinates. As for fighting, he is enough alone, and he doesn''t need teammates. During this time, the most active member of the Invincible League was the Three-Eyed Tiger. Jiang Cheng appeared, and he hugged the strongest thigh. It''s just a pity that Brother Cheng hasn''t given him any good looks since he came back this time. Although he was allowed to walk around Feixianmen, he didn''t pay much attention to him. The tiger demon also understood that it was because he had overplayed his head before and arranged Brother Cheng as his younger brother outside. Even now, Yuyu Gusheng and others don''t ''respect'' him, the three-eyed tiger emperor. After all, apart from Sect Leader Jiang, Feixian Sect still has so many ancient sages to curry favor with. Who cares about a mere tiger demon in the realm of sages? This made the three-eyed tiger extremely unwilling. Running towards brother Cheng all day long, always thinking of urging him to take himself out to pretend to be aggressive, to frighten those guys outside who don''t know how to be polite. On this day, he came to Brother Cheng''s cave again. "Brother, are you really nesting here?" "Such a strong strength, what a waste!" "Let us brothers work together to take down both Supreme Daoji and Fengtian Palace. Not only is it what everyone wants, but it will also be a good talk in the Yuanxian world in the future!" Jiang Cheng couldn''t help squinting at him, and smiled coldly. "I join forces with you?" The Three-Eyed Tiger nodded shamelessly, "Yes, aren''t we the number one partner in the Yuanxian Realm? Brothers are of the same heart, and their benefits can cut through gold!" He is the best at rubbing. In the past, Jiang Cheng didn''t bother to argue with him. But now, he is not used to it. "Is it?" "Since you and I are able to destroy Supreme Daoji and Fengtian Palace together, it shouldn''t be a problem for you to destroy one of them alone, right?" "I''ll send you to destroy Fengtian Palace." The three-eyed tiger''s face turned green. If he had that ability, there would be no need to hug his thigh here. "Brother, stop joking, how dare I take away your opportunity to perform..." Jiang Cheng slowly closed his eyes, not wanting to hear him beeping anymore. The reason why he didn''t attack Supreme Daoji and Fengtian Palace, of course, was not because he didn''t dare, but because he stayed on purpose. He can get what the supreme fairy mother wants. But for Fengtian Palace, he was a little unclear. "What are people like Mingzu and Shangxuan Ancient Sage going to do? Do they really think they can control the way of heaven?" "And the Holy Emperor, why does she want to join the battle group?" He intuitively felt that there should be another big secret hidden in it. The three-eyed tiger on the side didn''t know what he was thinking, and was still bewitching him to go out. "Brother, even if you don''t want to conquer those two families, we brothers can start a parade performance in the Yuanxian world." "Possessing strength but keeping out of the limelight is like walking at night in brocade clothes. It''s meaningless..." Jiang Cheng interrupted him impatiently. "That''s all right, all right, look at your vulgar taste, you really haven''t made any progress at all." "By the way, where have you been practicing all these years?" "If you don''t seek to make progress like this, be careful that I will take back the Xuanwen of Slaughter!" "Don''t!" The Three-Eyed Tiger is different from Ji Linghan, Lin Ning Luo Yuan and other Feixianmen disciples. He has never been to Luoxian Island, nor has he taken the path of direct cultivation. Those disciples of Feixianmen have cultivated the source of rules, and now even without Jiang Cheng''s profound pattern, they are still ancient sages. But if the Three-Eyed Tiger lost the bound Slaughter Profound Pattern, then his realm would really fall. He cried and complained about his suffering: "I can''t help it. I originally wanted to practice hard, but in those years I fell into a barren land and was trapped for endless years." "What barren land? We haven''t seen it for at least a hundred billion years, have you been trapped for so long?" "Yeah, if it wasn''t for an old man who helped me find a way out later, I still can''t see you until now, and it''s not easy for me!" Brother Cheng only thought that he was making up excuses again, so he curled his lips and said disdainfully, "Old man? Where did another old man come from?" The Three-Eyed Tiger scratched his head, and recalled: "I''m not familiar with him, but he should be pretty strong." "By the way, he said he was called to." Chapter 2580 "to?" Brother Cheng was just about to complain about the name, when he suddenly thought of someone. "God!" He was so shocked that he almost jumped up. "Fuck, the god is still alive, and you have met him?" Knowing the name ''Zhi'', it was at the end of the Battle of Xianshan that the second from the left of the descendant took the initiative to say it. This person''s identity in the first era was a god, and at the same time, he was also the first masterpiece of the God Advent Platform, and he was the senior of Wuding Ancient Sage, Yi and Qiu Yuxuan. But at that time, Brother Cheng only regarded this person as a historical figure that had long since disappeared. Because during the battle for the god position, he had heard that the god had died a long time ago, and he never appeared again. Even Yi said when referring to the four artifacts that the dagger, the first artifact, disappeared without a trace with the fall of the first one. As a result, now, he actually heard the name of this person again from the mouth of the three-eyed tiger. This really made him feel incredible. "What god?" The Three-Eyed Tiger has never been to the First Era, so he is at a loss about this. Jiang Cheng didn''t explain, but asked, "Where were you trapped at that time? Can you still find the location?" The Three-Eyed Tiger said confidently: "How can I find that ghostly place?" "After I came out, I went straight back to Yuanxian Realm." Jiang Cheng saw that he didn''t seem to be lying, so he couldn''t help being a little disappointed, "Is there no clue at all?" "No." The Three-Eyed Tiger shook his head, and suddenly gloated again. "Besides me, there is another unlucky guy inside, you will never guess who he is!" "who is it?" "That big stupid guy from the barbarian world - Mangye." Mentioning this person, the tiger demon beamed with joy, as if he had made a profit if someone put his back together. "Hahaha, he was trapped earlier than me, and it''s also very ineffective every day." "When I went in, he was going crazy..." "he?" Jiang Cheng thought about it carefully, he really hadn''t seen this dude for many years. As one of the few ancient creatures who lived at the same time as Cang Ling, Xuan Ming and others, Mang Ye''s talent was even stronger than the former. If he had been active in Yuanxian Realm, he should be the person standing at the top of the plane by now. "How did you get in there? What''s in there?" "I fell asleep once and woke up right there." "As for what''s in there? Nothing." Jiang Cheng frowned, "Nothing? Don''t you even have Xianli?" At this time, Luo Yuan''s voice suddenly came from outside. "Master Jiang, someone wants to see you." After Brother Cheng went to the main hall of the sect, he saw the soul ancestor. "How did you come?" He sat on the master''s seat with a big horse and a golden sword, and said with a half-smile: "You have been very well-fed these years." Soul Ancestor was originally at the same level as other ancient sages, even if his strengths were limited. But now, he is obviously more than one rank higher than those former colleagues. After getting involved with the Five Gods of Tianfengshi back then, his life seemed to be on the hook, and now he has become an existence that can influence the way of heaven and fight against the fairy mother. That is a level that is difficult for other ancient saints to reach. But in front of Jiang Cheng, he obviously still knows how to measure. "You''re really joking. If it weren''t for your support back then, I wouldn''t have this chance." He gave a dry laugh, and then revealed his purpose. "I''m here this time to ask for your help." Jiang Cheng immediately waved his hand to express his refusal. "If you want me to help you deal with the fairy mother, then you can go back now." To be honest, if it weren''t for the fact that Soul Ancestor and Sage Emperor were acquaintances, and Lan Yi, Concubine Chang, and Ming Tong were also there, Jiang Cheng might have helped Supreme Daoji destroy Fengtian Palace. Although the fairy mother is full of calculations, everything she does is to maintain the way of heaven and realize the stability of the Yuanxian world. If you kill her, the Dao of Heaven will fall into the hands of others, and there is a high probability that it will not be as good as her. "You are mistaken." Soul Ancestor condensed into a human form, shaking his cloud-like head. "What I want to deal with is not the beautiful woman, but Wuleng." "No edge?" Jiang Cheng immediately thought of this person. After all, he met this person the last time he participated in the recruitment assessment of Supreme Daoji. Facing the Chaos Spirit at that time, others were helpless, only he and Wuleng could restrain that special monster. He was very impressed with this man. Remember that last person jumped into the deep pit where the monsters gushed out. Did it turn out that the Tianfeng Stone was connected there? "What''s wrong with this man?" "It''s a long story." Soul Ancestor quickly told about the past when the fairy mother entered the Tianfeng Stone. Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and others in the hall were also eye-opening, and it was the first time they knew these secrets. "It turns out that the Fairy Mother also has control over a part of the Heaven Sealing Stone?" "Yes, but fortunately, her authority is not as good as the six of us." "So in those years, although we were suppressed by her in the Tianfeng Stone, we were able to protect ourselves after all." "Later, we also accidentally connected to the chaotic turbulence and created a batch of chaotic essence." Jiang Cheng was slightly taken aback. "Good guy, so you guys created the Chaos Essence?" Soul Ancestor proudly said: "That''s right, since she regards us as enemies, of course we have to fight back." "How did you make it?" "Uh¡­¡­" Soul Ancestor paused, then changed his wording. "Actually, it''s not our ability. It''s the means of the Tianfeng Stone. We just triggered it unintentionally." Ji Linghan and the others had never encountered the Primal Chaos Spirit, but they had heard from Head Jiang that it was mentioned later, so they knew how terrifying that monster was. This chaotic and turbulent variant of this thing can not only easily kill the Old Sage in seconds, but also destroy all things with clean energy, even including the way of heaven and the origin of the world. If Brother Cheng hadn''t restrained them, the Yuanxian Realm might have been destroyed by that monster now. "Then why didn''t you use the Chaos Essence when you were fighting Supreme Daoji all these years?" Soul Ancestor was silent again for a moment, and then slowly said: "It takes a long time to form the essence of chaos, and the sky seal stone has not produced many." "On the other hand, we can''t control them." "Once they are released in this battle, we will also lose the Primordial Immortal Realm." They, the leaders of the Fengtian Palace, are fighting for the control of the Heavenly Dao, and for the position of the master of the Primordial Immortal Realm. If the Heavenly Dao and Yuanxian Realm are all destroyed by the spirit of chaos, then they will have nothing. "So that''s how it is." "Yeah, Wuleng appeared in Tianfengshi later." Soul Ancestor continued: "We welcomed him at first, after all, we haven''t seen a stranger outside for too many years." "But it was discovered later that this person is very unusual." "He can also manipulate the Tianfeng Stone, and he is more proficient than us." Chapter 2581 Jiang Cheng was surprised again. "He can also manipulate the Tianfeng Stone?" Why does it seem that anyone who can enter the Tianfeng Stone can manipulate it? "and then?" "Then he used his deep understanding of the Tianfeng Stone to help us reconnect to the origin of the world in the Yuanxian Realm, and at the same time erased the fairy mother''s control over the Tianfeng Stone." "Thus, we got rid of the suppression of the fairy mother and were able to see the light of day again." "Is he so powerful?" Jiang Cheng frowned, feeling very abnormal. This Wuleng has hardly been mentioned before, as if it popped out of a crack in a rock. Combined with the ''Zhi'' mentioned by the Three-Eyed Tiger not long ago, he had a ridiculous but reasonable conjecture¡ªis Wuleng the god of the past? If it is that person, it seems to be able to explain it. Celestial God is the first masterpiece created by that spirit descendant. It is not surprising that he knows the Heaven Sealing Stone very well and even has control authority. After all, no matter whether it is the Heaven Sealing Stone or the Four Artifacts, they are all owned by the real spirit descendant. "Or, Wu Leng is the real spirit descendant¡ªChu?" If it was him, the coffee position would be even higher. "Did Wu Leng tell you his origin?" Jiang Cheng thought that Soul Ancestor would definitely say he didn''t know, but he gave the answer without thinking. "The ancient sage Shangxuan knew him. This person used to belong to their second era, but he was not famous at that time." Ah this? From the second era? Aren''t the gods from the first era? But since the god is not dead, it seems quite normal for him to continue to appear in the second era under another name. He shook his head, too lazy to continue guessing. "and after?" "Later, we went back outside and used the origin of the world to form Fengtian Palace on the Tianfeng Stone." "In order to seize the Dao of Heaven, and also to avenge the beautiful woman, we have formally launched a battle with Supreme Daoji." "But Wuleng is very strange. He didn''t go to the stage, but has been retreating inside the Tianfeng Stone." A memory flashed in Soul Ancestor''s eyes, "At that time we didn''t know what he was busy with all day long." "It wasn''t until the last few years that I gradually realized that something was wrong." "What''s wrong?" "His control over the Tianfeng Stone is getting higher and higher, completely overwhelming us." "The five of us all have an illusion that as long as we stay in the Tianfeng Stone, we will obey his orders and cannot resist." Speaking of this, his dignified tone carried a deep murderous look. After all, no one wants to be controlled by others, let alone a powerful Old Sage. "Because of this reason, Mingzu, Shangxuan and I have tried our best to stay in Fengtian Palace these years, and try not to return to Tianfengshi, so as not to become his puppets." Brother Cheng couldn''t help being surprised. "Is he so strong?" "correct." Soul Ancestor was a little bit aggrieved, "At least we passed the test of breaking the boundary back then, so we gained part of the control." "He didn''t do anything, why?" "It''s so unfair!" Jiang Cheng complained silently, if this Wuleng is really Chu or a god, Feng Shi would have belonged to him that day, and you are the ones from outside, okay? "Then what? What do you want me to do? Help you kill Wuleng and regain control of the Tianfeng Stone?" "Yes, yes!" The condensed human form of Soul Ancestor couldn''t help but dance, and his flattery came out as if he didn''t want money. "Based on your strength, what Wuleng and what fairy mother are, they are just punks in front of you, and they can be destroyed with a single palm." "That Wulin wolf''s ambition must be to destroy the Yuanxian world!" "Killing him is a great merit, countless people will be grateful to you." "Besides, it is their honor to die at your hands." Seeing that Jiang Cheng seemed unmoved, he stepped up his efforts. "What''s more, I also feel worthless for you!" "What''s wrong?" "It''s obvious that you are the peerless person, yet they take the limelight away and let them make waves. It has to be said that it is a kind of sadness." In the past, after Brother Cheng was photographed, he might have agreed as soon as he was in a good mood. But after helping the fairy mother a few times in vain, he doesn''t want to be provoked by others now. What''s more, that Wu Leng doesn''t seem to have done anything outrageous at the moment. "You say it''s useless to break the sky." "Since the Tianfeng Stone can''t stay, then you just give up." "If you can''t compete with others, it means that Tian Fengshi doesn''t belong to you at all. This is your fate." The soul ancestor was not reconciled, but no matter what he said later, Jiang Cheng remained unmoved. This disappointed Soul Ancestor. He has been regarded as a real high-ranking and powerful person these years. If it were someone else who refused like this, he would have turned his face long ago. But considering Jiang Cheng''s incomprehensible record, he could only put his temper away. "Well, since you don''t want to help, then I won''t force others any more." His tone became extremely vicissitudes and lonely. "Let''s say goodbye here, this time should be the last time we meet." "I''m gone, maybe I''ll never come back..." Brother Cheng couldn''t see that he was still performing. This old man is well versed in the way to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, only the ghosts believe that he will be so determined to confront Wu Leng head-on. But just as Hunzu turned his head three times and was about to walk out of Feixianmen, he suddenly remembered something. "Wait a minute!" "You finally agreed?" Immediately, the soul ancestor flashed and returned to him overjoyed. Jiang Cheng shook his finger. "I just want to ask, is Qiu Yuxuan still in Tianfengshi? Why does she seem to have disappeared all these years?" "And what about the Holy Emperor? Does she also have the control authority of the Tianfeng Stone?" Hearing that he didn''t change his mind to help him, Soul Ancestor was extremely disappointed. He lacked interest in matters concerning the Holy Emperor. But since Jiang Cheng asked, he didn''t dare not answer. "We don''t know Qiu Yuxuan''s whereabouts either." "what?" Jiang Cheng felt a little incomprehensible. "You can manipulate both the Heaven Sealing Stone and half of the Dao of Heaven. No matter whether Qiu Yuxuan is inside or in the Yuanxian Realm, she should not be able to avoid your sight, right?" "Why don''t you know?" "Besides, didn''t she want to complete the challenge of breaking the gate alone?" Asked by him, Soul Ancestor was also a little confused. "We really don''t know, maybe she went to some special secret place." Jiang Cheng asked again: "What about the Holy Emperor?" "The Holy Emperor entered the Tianfeng Stone after the battle between Yi and the God Adventist, and we didn''t find her existence at that time." "She does have the control authority of the Tianfengshi. As for how that authority came about, we are also very surprised." "By the way, there seems to be something wrong with her current situation. Think about it carefully, I haven''t seen her for a while." Chapter 2582 The Holy Emperor has disappeared recently? Jiang Cheng didn''t think much about it at first, but after contacting the guessed Wu Leng''s real identity, he quickly realized something. The reason why the Holy Emperor was able to gain control over the Heavenly Sealed Stone was very simple - she had inherited part of the spirit of the Heavenly God. In a sense, she is considered a half-god if she possesses some of the characteristics of a god. Why did she suddenly disappear? Brother Cheng naturally thought of Wu Leng. Could it be that Wuleng attacked the Holy Emperor? The ''true gods'' are back, so do something about the ''false gods''. For example... Take back that part of the Holy Emperor''s spirit? It''s like the Fairy Mother uses those righteous gods to help practice the Dao Seal, and finally waits for them to die before taking back the Dao Seal. The Holy Emperor is just a ''petri dish'' used by the gods to help practice spirituality? "If that''s the case, isn''t she too miserable?" "After living for three epochs, you finally realize that you are only living for others?" "Probably not." "Help us get rid of Wu Leng, please, that guy was born to be killed by you, you have to complete the mission and send him on his way, otherwise his life will not be perfect..." In order to ask him for help, Soul Ancestor has already started talking nonsense. Suddenly, he saw Jiang Cheng flying out of the palace gate past him. "What are you still doing?" "Let''s go!" "Ah, huh?" Soul Ancestor didn''t react for a moment, and then followed in ecstasy. "You agreed?" "Whether to kill Wu Leng or not, we''ll talk about it when the time comes. I''ll go to the Tianfeng Stone to have a look first." When Shenghuang was the master, he was so cooperative and gave face, and he also took good care of Feixianmen. Brother Cheng felt that he had to stand up for her. It doesn''t matter even if the opposite is a god. Knowing that Jiang Cheng was coming, the leaders of Fengtian Palace, Mingzu and Shangxuan Ancient Sage, who were waiting for the news, were overjoyed. But when they learned that Jiang Cheng was just here to see, and might not really attack Wu Leng, their mood became flustered again. "How to do?" Shangxuan Ancient Sage spread his hands and looked at the other three. "Is there any way to make him regard Wu Leng as killing his father and enemy?" Ming Zu was very helpless. "If there is a way, that guy Xu should have persuaded him long ago, right?" "I''m afraid he will come and take a look and leave." "Jiang Cheng''s behavior has always been difficult to judge with common sense. It is really possible that he just took a look." "We have a request for him this time. The top priority is to win over him and make him feel at home. It is not easy to refuse us." "How to win over?" In order to brainstorm, several people summoned all the ancient sages who belonged to Fengtian Palace. Although more than 500 people were forcibly recruited by Brother Cheng last time, there are still more than 800 ancient sages who appeared here. It can be seen how powerful the Yuanxian world is today. But in fact, there are less than a hundred ancient sages who really own the source, and the others are basically instant versions. Among this crowd, there are many old acquaintances of Brother Cheng, such as Lan Ning, Ming Tong, Yu Chang, Bai Luo Zhen, and Jin Bo. The reason why they joined Fengtian Palace was as Jiang Cheng guessed. Because the Feixianmen disappeared during that time, we had to find a strong camp to stand there, so as not to reduce the ethnic group behind us to the ashes of a new round of catastrophe. The Wu Clan is because of their good relationship with the Soul Clan, while the Desolate Clan is because of their good relationship with the Wu Clan. As for the Xuan Clan, they felt Qiu Yuxuan''s aura in Fengtian Palace. If you can''t find Jiang Xianzhe, then stand on the side of Qiu Shengnv first. After all, in their eyes, Jiang Cheng and Qiu Yuxuan are a family. These years, they have more or less represented Feng Tiangong in battles, but not many times. After all, the two sides have not reached the point of the final decisive battle, and most of the Old Sages who have the source still exist as a deterrent force. And the news of Jiang Cheng coming out of the mountain this time, of course they also heard about it. It''s just that due to the relationship with the soul ancestor, in order to avoid affecting the hearts of Feng Tiangong, it''s not easy to leave directly. After hearing Mingzu''s reason for summoning everyone, no matter Lan Ning or Bai Luozhen, they all felt a fit of laughter. "How to win over Jiang Cheng?" Lan Ni couldn''t help but want to roll her eyes. Does my sister need to win over him? From the lower realms, he is the closest of his own people, so if you have something to say, you can just say it directly, why is it so hypocritical and polite? In fact, Soul Ancestor also made a mistake this time. He thought he had a deep friendship with Brother Cheng, no worse than Lan Ning and the others. With his old face, Jiang Cheng would definitely help without saying a word. Unexpectedly, Brother Cheng didn''t give him this face. Mingzu and Shangxuan Ancient Sage were all from the Second Era, so they were not familiar with Lan Mi at all, nor did they know how close her relationship with Jiang Cheng was. Otherwise, sending Lan Ning over as a lobbyist this time would only need one sentence. At this time, other ancient sages in the hall were already talking about it. "I don''t know what to do to win over Jiang Cheng?" "Yes, isn''t he our enemy?" "Is there still hope to win him and the Invincible League?" Ming Zu naturally wouldn''t disclose the high-end secrets of the competition for the authority of the Tianfeng Stone, so Han Hanhu said: "We and Jiang Cheng are not completely hostile, and we can cooperate occasionally. I would like to ask him for a small favor this time." .¡± "So this is ah." After everyone ''suddenly realized'', they breathed a sigh of relief. What they were most worried about during this time was that Brother Cheng would call. "Isn''t it easy to win over him, just smash the treasures." "What are you thinking about? That''s Jiang Cheng. With his strength, can a mere treasure impress you?" "Ordinary treasures won''t work, so use more precious treasures..." "In my opinion, it''s better to use beauty." "Even you and I have already transcended this way. When we reach Jiangcheng''s realm, do you think you will still be fascinated by mere appearance?" "Jiang Cheng definitely wants to dominate the Primordial Immortal Realm, he might want our Fengtian Palace to belong to him." "That is impossible¡­¡­" Hearing what they said became more and more outrageous, Lan Nie couldn''t listen anymore. "Okay, okay, it''s not easy if you really want to please him, just arrange a grand welcome ceremony at the door." She has followed Brother Cheng since the lower realms, how could she not know his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys. I don''t know how many times I have seen similar scenes of flirting. This seemingly simplest and most superficial method is the best for him. However, it is a pity that other people present did not understand. "Humph!" The number one master of the ghost clan, Mo Yin Cece, snorted coldly, and said with disdain: "Patriarch Lan is really whimsical, do you think this is playing a house?" Not far away, Zhuan Yunzong Taishang Gusheng Zhuhong also mocked in a strange way. "The witch clan used to stay in a corner all the year round, and they had no contact with the outside world for a long time, so they only have this vision." Many Old Sages over there laughed. "Haha, what a joke." "Who do you think Jiang Cheng is? Like you, he has never seen the world?" "I think you are trying to humiliate him?" Chapter 2583 For the retorts and ridicules of these people, Lan Nie was not angry. After all, she also knew why the other party''s attitude was so unfriendly. Just as there was competition for the positions of Emperor Xu and King Xu under Quanyan''s command back then, there were also status and faction disputes within Fengtian Palace. The five soul ancestors, Ming ancestors, and Shangxuan were not good friends back then, and they were only temporarily combined because of common interests. After occupying half of the Primordial Immortal Realm, the five gradually formed their own close forces. The Wu Clan has a good relationship with the Soul Ancestor, so it''s naturally his side. As for the ghost clan where the evil demon belonged to, and the Chanyun sect where the ancient sage Zhuhong lived stood behind Mingzu and the ancient sage Shangxuan respectively. So the usual relationship can''t be said to be very good. When faced with the Supreme Dao, they can work together. But if the supreme dao is really destroyed in the future, and Feng Tiangong is in charge of the heavenly dao, I''m afraid that these factions will fight on their own. As for the Xuan Clan, because Qiu Yuxuan never showed up, they basically lived in sojourn status in Fengtian Palace all these years. Neither left nor heard orders. Because the Xuan Clan''s overall strength is too strong, several leaders have to rely on it, even if it''s just to prevent them from being pushed to the opposite side, they can only let it go. "Heh, forget it if you don''t believe it, it''s useless to say more." Lan Ni didn''t bother to argue with them, she just couldn''t help blurting out just now. Mingzu and Shangxuan would not mock her like others, after all, they thought they were of different ranks. But the two still shook their heads in unison. "Don''t use the welcome ceremony." "That''s right. For a supreme powerhouse like Jiang Cheng, this kind of superficial trick in the secular world is too cheap, and it is likely to anger him." They rejected this correct solution in a few words. In the end, they decided to send some peerless beauties to give Jiang Cheng treasures. Not long after, Brother Cheng arrived at Fengtian Palace with Soul Ancestor. Looking at the majestic palace gate and feeling the solemn and solemn atmosphere, Brother Cheng fell silent. Soul Ancestor thought he was lamenting the aura of Fengtian Palace. "Haha, I made you laugh, there is nothing to see outside, please come inside." "Everyone is looking forward to it, and they must be waiting inside." Only then did Jiang Cheng show a smile again. It seems that the other party''s grand welcome ceremony should be inside. But after he went in, he realized that he was thinking too much. Except for Hunzu and Shangxuan who took the initiative to greet them, hundreds of other ancient sages were sitting in the hall, making it look like hundreds of withered sculptures. Serious is quite serious, and formal is also very formal, but it is not the scene that Brother Cheng wants. "Hahaha, welcome to Sect Leader Jiang!" "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and the strength of Sect Leader Jiang has risen to a higher level. Congratulations!" "We''ve been missing you all these years, and we''re looking forward to it." "After leaving the mountain, why didn''t you come as a guest earlier?" In order to get close, Mingzu and Shangxuan were all smiling and enthusiastic. But Brother Cheng didn''t buy it at all. He curled his lips, and said calmly: "You Fengtian Palace, it seems that you don''t take this incident very seriously." "It seems that it doesn''t matter whether I come or not this time." Shangxuan and the others felt their hearts pounding, feeling a little bad. This guy''s attitude seems to be very unhappy. "This... Why did Sect Leader Jiang say such a thing?" "Your arrival will make our Fengtian Palace flourish, how can you not take it seriously?" "That''s right, in order to welcome you, we specially summoned all the experts here." "Really?" Although Jiang Cheng felt the powerful aura of many Old Sage levels inside, he still lacked interest. "Since it is important, why is there no welcome ceremony?" "what?" Mingzu was dumbfounded. Shangxuan Old Sage was dumbfounded. Except for Lan Nie who was secretly laughing, hundreds of other ancient sages waiting in the hall also fell into a state of sluggishness. no? So the welcome ceremony is so important? They even began to wonder if the supreme power was different from other immortals. People are simple and simple, returning to the basics, so you start to pursue fireworks again? The soul ancestors outside couldn''t help complaining. "What are you doing?" "There''s not even a welcoming ceremony, such neglect, I really don''t understand etiquette at all!" "Master Jiang is here to help us, look at what you are doing, it''s a complete mess!" Mingzu, Shangxuan and the others knew that he was telling Jiang Cheng on purpose, but they were still very depressed. If I knew the welcome ceremony was useful, I should have listened to Lan Ning! What is a district ceremony? No matter how grand it is, it doesn''t take much effort, so why not do it? "Yes, yes, we will arrange it!" "I also ask Master Jiang to forgive us for not seeing the world..." After finishing speaking, they quickly borrowed the power of heaven to create a grand scene of drums and music, fairy sounds and birds, color changes in the world, and rays of light. Unfortunately, the ceremony was too late, and head Jiang didn''t approve of it very much. "Okay, okay, I don''t value these vain things." "Let''s go in and talk about business." After speaking, he strode into the hall. The five elders hurriedly chased after them and entered the hall surrounded by them all the way. Immediately afterwards, eight stunning beauties arranged by Mingzu appeared on the stage. Immortals can adjust their appearance at will, but these eight are obviously of pure natural beauty, each of them has an extraordinary temperament, with a refined charm in every gesture, and a unique style in every frown and smile. Each of them holds a treasure box full of radiance in their hands. What is in full bloom inside is, needless to say, top-notch rare treasures. Brother Cheng''s eyes lit up slightly. It seems that this group of people finally got the hang of it, knowing how to do what they like. "this is?" "Hahaha, I made Sect Leader Jiang laugh, it''s just a little care on our part." Brother Cheng laughed, "It''s not good, you don''t get paid for nothing." Seeing him smile, Mingzu, Shangxuan and the others breathed a sigh of relief. It seems to have finally used the right method. "Where is it, the fact that Head Jiang can come here is enough to give us face." "Yes, you must accept this gift, or you will look down on us!" "There are also these eight fairies who have admired you for a long time and hope to listen to your teachings!" Brother Cheng complained silently in his heart, you guys are really disgracing the gods for using such indecent methods. "Hahaha, it''s over, what can I teach you..." He was about to step forward when he suddenly felt a cold gaze. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a blue catkin. Only then did I remember that this girl also joined Fengtian Palace. He hastily pushed away the smiling Shangxuan and Mingzu next to him, resolutely passed through the ecstasy formation of the eight beauties, came straight to her, and grabbed her hands. "How have you been all these years?" Chapter 2584 "What''s good?" Lan Ning rolled his eyes at him, instead of giving him a good look, she shook off his hand violently. "You still have the face to see me!" She also had reason to be angry. After the Battle of Xianshan, when Jiang Cheng returned to Dongzhu Island, he went straight to Feixianmen to reunite with Ji Linghan and the others, and did not take the initiative to go to the Wu Clan to meet her. Later, because Brother Cheng didn''t want to be disturbed by the visiting immortals outside every day, he took the Feixian Gate and hid it together. He didn''t inform other people about this, so she couldn''t find the location. Every time I think about it these years, it is always simmering fire. It''s just that other people at the scene didn''t understand, let alone the relationship between her and Brother Cheng. Seeing Brother Cheng take the initiative to walk over to her to say hello, they were extremely astonished. So Lan Ning actually knew Jiang Cheng? Even looks familiar? Both Chimo and Chikuhiro felt something was wrong. This woman actually has such a strong relationship, why didn''t she say it earlier? If I had known that she was familiar with Jiang Cheng, I wouldn''t have offended ten guts, let alone cynicism and secret fights. Seeing Lan Ning throwing Jiang Cheng''s hand away and accusing him, Ming Zu and Shang Xuan jumped up in shock. are you crazy? Jiang Cheng took the initiative to give you face, you are not grateful to Dade for the honor, and you dare to blow your hair? Who gave you the guts? But it was still behind that made their jaws drop. The head of Jiang who was thrown off his hands did not turn his face in anger as they imagined, but smiled wryly. This brother didn''t shake Lan Ning''s hand again, but just hugged it directly. Regardless of Yin Ren''s resistance, he forcibly apologized. "Don''t be angry, it''s my fault, I was also in a daze at the time." "Look, I rushed to Fengtian Palace this time, didn''t I just hear that you joined here, so I came here specially to find you!" Lan Meizi finally stopped pushing him away, obviously the effect of this sentence was very good. "Really? Did you come to find me on purpose?" "of course?" Brother Cheng didn''t change his face, and said decisively: "I can''t live without you in my life!" This brother doesn''t seem to know what is numb. "Hmph, glib, I believe you are the one to blame!" Lan Nie said she didn''t believe it, but she put her hands on it, ignoring that there were hundreds of ancient sage-level crowd watching. Soul Ancestor complained frantically in his heart. Are you here for this woman? Why didn''t you mention her name before you came? The other ancient sages present were dumbfounded, with expressions of doubting life. Are these two too close? Could it be a Taoist companion? They knew that the Wu Clan and Feixianmen were allies in the past, but they never dreamed that the leaders of the two sides had such a relationship. Qimo, Zhuhong and the others were all severely frightened. The leaders Hunzu and Shangxuan silently raised Lan Ning''s status by several levels. Just being Jiang Cheng''s Taoist couple is enough to be on an equal footing with them, and no one dares to provoke them. So at the same time, they secretly complained again. If we said you had this card earlier, we were in a hurry, so we went directly to you and told him, wouldn''t it be over if we asked him for help? Why go around in such a big circle, and have a meeting to discuss it, and it''s a gift from a beautiful woman? At this moment, Bai Luozhen, Ming Tong, concubine and the others also gathered together with smiles. "Jiang Xianzhi, it''s very good of you to come back." "Prophet Jiang, where have you been all these years?" "Brother Jiang, long time no see!" The familiar address made Brother Cheng seem to have returned to the old days. "Okay, okay, it''s best if everyone is okay..." Seeing that these ethnic groups are so familiar with Jiang Cheng, no matter the ghost clan, Zanyun sect or other ethnic groups, they all shrink their heads cautiously. The gang of feelings are all Jiang Cheng''s own people, right? I have been holding back my energy to target them before, isn''t that playing disco at the gate of hell? Thinking of this, Chimo, Chikuhiro and the others became more and more uneasy. In order to avoid an unclear death in the future, they feel that they should take the initiative. Everyone obediently confessed to Lan Ning, the elder sister, Ming Tong and others. "We were the ones who offended you before, and I hope Patriarch Lan will forgive me!" "Wherever the Wu Clan and the Desolate Clan go in the future, we will definitely treat them with respect and treat them as honored guests." "This is our wish, it''s an apology, and I hope Patriarch Lan will accept it with a smile..." "I hope our two races can get closer in the future!" Lan Ni didn''t put on airs, and simply accepted the apology. As for whether she wants to get close to this group of people in the future, that''s another story. After a while of pleasantries, everyone returned to the topic. "Where is Wuleng on the Tianfeng Stone?" Although it is not sure whether to take action against Wu Leng, but he must be found first. "this¡­¡­" Mingzu, Shangxuan and the others all showed embarrassment. "We really don''t know his exact location." "Could it be that he''s still hiding in a secret corner?" Jiang Cheng looked at them rather speechlessly. "But Tianfengshi can be regarded as your lair after all, so what else can we hide from you?" Ming Zu and the others looked at each other, then sighed. "We thought we knew everything about the Tianfeng Stone at first, but later we realized that what we saw was just its outermost appearance." "What''s the meaning?" "The Heaven Sealing Stone should have two layers, but the world on the lower layer can only be touched by a higher authority." Shangxuan Ancient Sage explained: "Our authority is not enough, and Wuleng obviously obtained a higher level of authority, so he entered there." "Is that so?" Jiang Cheng thought for a few seconds before making a decision. "Then let me go down and take a look." "it is good!" Mingzu and the others were overjoyed. "Sect Leader Jiang is really resolute and decisive!" "Please please please!" After speaking, they brought Brother Cheng to the apse. Coming here, Jiang Cheng already felt the location of the Tianfeng Stone. But he still waited for the five people to finish casting spells and the passage to the Tianfeng Stone appeared before stepping in. Once inside, he almost suspected that he had come to the wrong place. What appeared in front of his eyes was no longer the inner plane similar to Yuan Xianjie, but nothingness. Yes, nothing. Regardless of whether it was front, rear, left, or right, or above his head or under his feet, he didn''t see any scenery, not even a speck of dust. Not to mention the celestial energy and the three thousand origins, there is no substance in it, and there is no concept of time and space. As far as the eye can see, there is no limit. Jiang Cheng had been to so many places, but this was the first time he encountered such a situation. Even if you leave Yuanxian Realm, there will still be chaos and turbulence, right? But he wasn''t too alarmed. Since there is no immortal power and origin in this world, shouldn''t it be enough to let it exist? He activated the second holy power in his body, turning it into the power of immortal essence and the power of three thousand rules. Chapter 2585 When these forces broke through the blockade of the turbid body with difficulty and came to the outside world, Jiang Cheng''s surroundings immediately became alive. With him as the center, a thriving and colorful world appeared all around. Although the world is only a corner because of the lack of second holy power, he finally regained his sense of existence in this world. At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind out of thin air. "Unexpectedly, you actually have all the three thousand rules." Jiang Cheng quickly identified the owner of the voice. "No edge?" "What are you doing, you hide your head and show your tail? Are you really holding back a big conspiracy?" He didn''t hide anything, and asked the other party straight to the point: "Are you the one?" Wu Ling smiled lightly. "It''s rare that you actually guessed my roots." "Unfortunately, that doesn''t change anything." "Unless your celestial power is strong enough to fill the entire Sky Sealing Stone, you won''t even be able to meet me, let alone stop me." Brother Cheng really wanted to complain: Dude, I don''t even know what you are going to do, what is stopping you? Can you speak more clearly? But Wu Leng''s words also reminded him. It seems that the Tianfeng Stone has been completely controlled by the opponent, so he can do whatever he wants here. This void is a cage deliberately created by the other party. Unless it can be broken, it cannot reach Wuleng. And if you want to break it, unless your own strength overwhelms all the power of Tianfengshi. That seemed impossible. Today''s Tianfengshi, under Wuleng''s operation, can communicate with the origin of the world in the Yuanxian Realm outside through the connection of the Dao of Heaven. What kind of power is that? Jiang Cheng alone is really powerless. He slowly withdrew all his strength, thought for a while, and a flash of inspiration flashed in his head. The origin of the world is the Qingqi system. It really doesn''t show that I want to rely on the power of Xianli and Yuanyuan, which are both of the Qingqi system, to overwhelm it. If this is the case, then just do the opposite. If clear air is not enough, use dirty air. His turbidity is not much, and it is also impossible to overwhelm the entire Tianfeng Stone. However, the emergence of turbid air will inevitably cause fluctuations in the originally integrated clean air, which will eventually lead to holes in the cage. Thinking of this, he mobilized the power of turbidity, and swung his sword casually. Accompanied by this sword, the originally empty surroundings were like rippling water waves, and many bizarre scenes flashed by. It feels like you are in a mirror right now. As long as you tear a hole, you can see the truth outside. "It really works!" This time, Brother Cheng directly activated the Thirteen Heavy Swordsmanship. The power of turbidity rushed forward. In the beginning, the extension of the world of kendo was like a weird pantomime, without any sound. But with its complete eruption, the flaw that Jiang Cheng had expected finally appeared. boom! Before the deafening sound came, he finally felt the breath of the world''s origin again. Endless light and night intertwine and flicker, endlessly flowing. When the way of the sword was extinguished, Jiang Cheng''s foothold turned into a huge disc. The disc was a dull silver-gray color, appearing rather heavy. The surface is densely covered with complicated lines, and Brother Cheng couldn''t see its meaning for a while. And his attention was quickly attracted by the tens of thousands of strange passages connected around the disc. On the surface, each path appears to be indistinguishable from any other. But where they ultimately lead, no one knows. The edgeless voice came again, full of surprise. "Unexpectedly, your turbid power still has this effect." "I thought I could trap you there until eternity." "There are so many things you can''t think of." Jiang Cheng didn''t have any hostility towards this guy originally, and this time he came here just to investigate the situation, but the other party seemed to have already regarded him as an enemy first. Then there is nothing to say. He quickly pulled out the bone sword. "If you have any tricks, use them all." For him, fighting is the simplest thing, and the current suffering is that he cannot lock the opponent''s position. And Wu Leng ran out impulsively to fight him. "There are 10,800 roads here, and only one leads to the end. I will wait for you there." "If you can find it, you can take your time." "But I think I''ve done everything before you find it." Jiang Cheng was dumbfounded by this guy. "Dude, we''ve come to this point, can we have a quick fight?" His proposal did not receive the slightest response. And Brother Cheng also saw Wu Liang''s intentions. This person should be doing a very important thing and doesn''t want to be interrupted by himself, so he uses these tens of thousands of ways to delay time. "There are tens of thousands of paths, needless to say, there are tens of thousands of different trial levels." For trials, Jiang Cheng had long been familiar with them. It''s just that since Wu Leng is so confident, the checkpoints inside may not be able to be defeated by combat power alone. "It will take years of monkeys and horses and months to try more than 10,000 roads?" After thinking for a while again, he decided to leave here first and return to the Fengtian Palace outside. Mingzu and Hunzu outside are anxiously waiting for the result, but they also know that Wuleng is very difficult to deal with, and it will definitely take a long time to wait. Suddenly seeing Jiang Cheng appearing in front of them again, the five of them couldn''t help being surprised and delighted. "So fast?" "Has it been successful?" "Has Wuleng been crushed by you?" "Needless to say, Sect Leader Jiang has never missed a shot!" Jiang Cheng waved his hand. "I haven''t fought him yet." Then he briefly talked about the situation inside. "The problem now is that there are tens of thousands of roads. I will try it slowly by myself, and I will not be able to try it out." "This person is delaying time, obviously trying to hold back a big move." "I don''t mind his big move, but I''m afraid that there may be something irreversible, such as the Holy Emperor may disappear completely." "So he must be found as soon as possible." The ancient sage Shangxuan understood immediately. "One person''s search efficiency is too low, but it will be different if tens of thousands of people." "Are you planning to let us send people in and search separately?" Jiang Cheng nodded. "Everyone who goes in should leave a mark, whether it''s a soul, a true spirit, a mind, or something else, after finding the target, just let me know." Xu, Ming Zu and others looked at each other, and agreed very simply. "no problem!" "It''s just a small thing." "We''ll do it right away!" There are countless sects and ethnic groups under Feng Tiangong''s command, and there are more than billions of immortals. For them, sending more than 10,000 people into the arena is indeed a breeze. Considering that there may be more difficult barriers, and they will die if they enter, they also deliberately selected candidates. Chapter 2586 Feng Tiangong finally selected tens of thousands of saints from various sects and races. These saints are not instant versions, they all have deep foundations, solid Taoism, and have the opportunity to cultivate their origins. Of course, it''s just a chance. The holy one who can understand the source, and then break through to the ancient sage normally, is often one in a thousand. In addition to tens of thousands of holy venerables, more than 300 ancient sages from Fengtian Palace also enthusiastically participated in this grand event. Naturally, it includes Brother Cheng''s acquaintances, such as Lan Ning, Ming Tong, Bai Luozhen, and Yu Chang. 10,799 people followed Jiang Cheng into the Tianfeng Stone, and appeared directly on the silver-gray disc. Looking at the 10,800 passages around, everyone was amazed. "What exactly is this place?" "It shouldn''t be dangerous, right?" "It''s hard to say, but in order to help Jiang''s head, we are obliged to do so!" "Maybe there is a chance in it?" "Don''t worry, everyone." This time it was rare for Brother Cheng to find someone to help out. Although the role was to find the way, he still had to show what he should. "No matter how dangerous it is inside, I, Jiang, will try my best to revive everyone who falls inside!" If someone else said that, everyone would definitely not believe it. After all, the weakest of all present is the Holy One. No matter how well the rules of life are cultivated, it is still difficult to resurrect creatures of this level, not to mention there are many ancient sages here. But it would be a different matter to replace it with the promise of the head of Jiang, who is recognized as the most powerful in the Yuanxian world. "With Senior Jiang''s words, we can feel more at ease." "I didn''t say anything, I will go all out this time!" Soon, everyone arranged the passage for everyone to enter. Jiang Cheng said a temporary farewell to Lan Ning, and after watching her disappear, he also entered the last passage that was not selected. As soon as he stepped into it, he quickly felt the breath of blood and fire, mixed with chill, rage, heaviness and cruelty. Looking as far as the eye can see, the sky ahead is heavy, giving people a strong sense of oppression. It seems that it must be vented in order to get carefree. Not far away, many figures appeared in the field of vision. After Cheng Ge entered here, he regarded it as a secret realm with many levels. When he saw these figures, he took it for granted as monsters blocking the way. But when he took a closer look, he realized that he seemed to have guessed wrong. Ahead are two armies of the secular world. There are tens of thousands of people on each side, and they are fighting each other at this moment, not for him. But seeing the battle flags fluttering, the battle formations circling and criss-crossing, people turned their backs, and blood and stumps splashed wantonly. The dust and ash all over the sky seemed to be dyed the same color as fire. "what''s the situation?" "I can feel the power of the world''s origin here. It stands to reason that there should be immortals everywhere. Why are there still battles in the secular world?" He watched in mid-air for a while, and gradually lost interest. After all, for him, this kind of battle doesn''t mean much. Continue to fly forward, and after crossing several mountain ridges, you see another city. The first scene that came into view was three or five people fighting each other. The two sides drew their swords out of their sheaths, and the fight was lively. And there were no crowds of onlookers nearby, because all the people in the entire city, regardless of men, women, young or old, regardless of their clothes and occupations, were all fighting. Some are singled out, some are gang fights. Moreover, Jiang Cheng could clearly see that these people should all be scattered, not a battle between two or several big forces. It was purely a personal and spontaneous battle. "No?" He stopped in mid-air, looking down at the city below, as if looking at a pot of porridge boiling. Broken streets and collapsed houses can be seen throughout the city, and these people seem to be crazy. "Are these people under the bloodthirsty curse?" "Is this necessary?" But soon, he was attracted by another detail. All the people fighting in this city are cultivated, ranging from Juyuan state to Dao palace state. Compared with the previous two secular armies over there, their strength is vastly different. "Isn''t this too strange?" "It''s just a few mountains away, like a world away." "Huh? The world?" He suddenly remembered something, and then continued to fly forward. Along the way, he saw more people. These people are either fighting or on the way to fighting. It was as if they had nothing else to do but fight. You don''t need to live, you don''t need to practice, you just need to chop everyone you see. Their battles are also varied, some are more formal, and there are rings and arenas. Others are not purely fighting with swords, but adopt some more complicated methods. And their cultivation is also rising step by step. Jiang Cheng soon saw True Immortal, Immortal Emperor, Venerable, Daoist... As he continued to deepen, he gradually saw something. "Is this a world where fighting is everything?" In order to confirm this guess, he stopped. Standing on the cloud, he watched the scuffle between the four holy masters in the distance. These four holy masters all have holy realms, but apart from the slight difference in strength, their holy realms are almost like carved out of the same mold. All are derived from some kind of fighting Tao. In the fierce confrontation, Jiang Cheng still noticed something strange. Although they are all fighting holy worlds, the styles of the four holy masters are different. Some are extremely violent, while others tend to be deep. After all, they are both fighting types, and everyone has different moods and understandings. Jiang Cheng waited patiently until they decided the winner. When one of them was defeated, his figure turned into flashing light spots all over the sky. This also made Brother Cheng more certain of another guess - this is not the real plane. It was more like the simulated plane he had encountered when he participated in the Road of Flowing Gold before, and these people were not real creatures. Light spots all over the sky sprinkled on the person who just won. Afterwards, the aura of the winner increased rapidly, and soon reached the level close to the peak Holy Master. "You still have this?" "Is this the way of cultivation in this world?" "Will you be able to improve your strength by defeating your opponent?" Jiang Cheng is also well-informed, and he quickly accepted this strange plane rule. He waved his hand forward, and the power of turbidity easily killed the three holy masters. The three of them turned into light spots all over the sky, but they didn''t shine on him, the ''winner'', as he thought. Instead, it dissipates in mid-air and becomes invisible. "I thought that under the rules of this plane, my strength could also improve a little bit, but it turned out that there was no benefit at all." Brother Cheng was disappointed. But before he flew further forward, a fierce light burst out in the void. Countless light spots converged in midair, and then condensed into the silhouettes of three human figures. When the light dissipated, three saints holding long swords appeared in front of his eyes. Chapter 2587 Without any communication or any hesitation, the three quickly rushed towards him. Although these three people were only simulated by the current plane, and they didn''t even have basic spiritual intelligence, but in terms of strength, they were actually far above those instant versions of saints outside. Because their way of fighting does not seem to be water without a source. The battle holy world of the three of them bloomed in different forms, and the three swords also drew out the world of thirteen layers of kendo at the same time. Accompanied by more than three hundred heavy source arts. This kind of configuration is not inferior to many normal saints outside. Soon, Cheng Ge was submerged in the ocean of Yuanshu and Sword Dao world. Then, his enemy disappeared. Because he also swung his thirteen-fold swordsmanship, once the power of turbidity came out, how could those three saints be able to stop it. In a blink of an eye, he was instantly killed and returned to the form of light spots, and dissipated into the void again. So far, Brother Cheng didn''t understand what he had experienced. "So what kind of test is this road?" "Continue to kill all the way forward?" When he had this idea and was about to continue flying forward, a familiar person suddenly appeared in front of him. "Ling?" "Why are you here?" But seeing the beautiful woman in front of her, who is it not the long-lost Zhan Emperor? However, Brother Cheng, who is belatedly aware of it, still doesn''t know her true identity. It seemed that after hearing his words, he was sure that he was really Jiang Cheng, and Ling quietly put away the sword in his hand. "I should ask you this question, right? Why did you appear here?" Brother Cheng flew in front of her and rubbed her head smoothly. "Brother Jiang shoulders the burden of the common people in Yuanxian Realm, so of course he came here to do great things." "It''s you, where have you been all these years?" "Inexplicably entered the Tianfeng Stone, how did you get in?" Ling appeared here, naturally experienced many twists and turns. In fact, she came here much earlier than Jiang Cheng imagined. However, she has no intention of revealing the details at this time. It''s just vague words. "It got involved by accident." Then, without waiting for Jiang Cheng to speak, he asked instead: "What is the Heaven Sealing Stone?" "You didn''t even know about the Heaven Sealing Stone, so you just came in like that?" "Do I have to know?" Looking at her ''rebellious'' eyes, Brother Cheng raised his thumb. "It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." "By the way, since you came earlier than me, you should know something about this plane, right?" The corners of Ling''s mouth twitched slightly. "certainly." There was a hint of relief in Jiang Cheng''s eyes. "It seems that you are still useful once in a while, why don''t you give Brother Jiang some popular science." Ling gave him a mocking look, a little annoyed that this guy always acted like a big brother in front of her. Is my old lady promoted to the ancient sage 80 billion years earlier than you? "Aren''t you amazing, why don''t you ask me?" Brother Cheng gave her a hard look, and said displeasedly: "Now is not the time to be petty." "Brother Jiang is omnipotent, but as the core force of the team, he doesn''t have time to do such trivial things as looking for clues. Do you understand the waste of time?" "As a team member who was taken away, you have to cooperate obediently, understand?" Ling almost laughed angrily at him. Are you taking me away again? I am really looked down upon by this guy every time we meet! She took a deep breath, silently made up her mind, and decided not to pretend. "When you come here, you should find that there are battles everywhere, right?" Jiang Cheng nodded again and again, "Yes, this plane seems to be the prevailing combat rules, as if the rules of heaven are the combat type." "Aren''t you curious?" "Of course I''m curious." There was a meaningful chuckle at the corner of Ling''s mouth, "The reason is very simple. The rules of this world are the way of war I practice." She has already revealed her true identity. After all, Yuanxianjie knows that anyone who has heard of Emperor Zhan should know that what she cultivates is the way of fighting. It is almost obvious that I am the Emperor of War. Brother Cheng was really shocked. "What you practice is the way of war?" "Yes." Ling''s smile became brighter, and she admired Jiang Cheng''s expression at the moment. Now you know what kind of person you always regarded as the object of protection back then? "The rules of this world are actually the way you practice?" "Shouldn''t there be such a coincidence?" Jiang Cheng''s brows were furrowed for a few seconds, and then relaxed, as if thinking of something. "Could it be that the characteristic of this passage plane is that whoever comes in will run his way of cultivation?" "Then I''m here now, why don''t I run my way of rules?" "Is there still a first come first come?" Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but slap his thigh heavily. "Oh, I made a mistake. If I had known that this passage would be entered first, I would have entered other passages." Ling''s smile froze quietly. She could tell that this guy still didn''t realize his identity. His focus is elsewhere entirely. While this annoyed her, she also felt an inexplicable sense of frustration. There is no way, Jiang Cheng has been preconceived for too long, and he will not think about it at all. In particular, there is more than one person practicing the Way of War in the Yuanxian Realm, which seems normal to him. Before Ling could say anything, he suddenly became annoyed. "Since the rules of operation of this world are your way, does that mean that everything in it is controlled by you?" Ling did not deny it, but simply admitted it. "That''s right." "Well, you little girl, since you know that brother is coming in, how dare you not come to greet him earlier?" Jiang Cheng was furious, "The three ancient sages just now were created by you, right? What do you mean, are you trying to murder Big Brother?" Ling explained unhurriedly: "I haven''t seen Brother Jiang for a long time, so I want to see how strong you are now!" If it were someone else, this explanation would be the same as no explanation, and I''m afraid it would be even more annoying. But Cheng Ge''s brain circuit is obviously different from ordinary people. He raised his eyebrows triumphantly, "How is it? How do you feel when you see my brother chopping melons and vegetables?" What else Ling could say, she could only smile and clap her hands. "It''s amazing, it''s amazing." "Hahaha, it''s average, it''s just that I can''t do it once I succeed." Brother Cheng casually said: "Since you have the final say here, let me clear the customs quickly and leave." In his opinion, Ling''s position in this channel should be similar to the Dao of Heaven, basically omnipotent, and it''s just a breeze for him to pass the level. But Ling showed a helpless expression. "Unfortunately, I can''t do it." "What''s the meaning?" "If I could leave, I would have left by myself." Jiang Cheng frowned, realizing that something was wrong. "You can''t even get out by yourself?" Chapter 2588 Jiang Cheng found it difficult to understand. "You are the god of this world, how could you not get out?" "Who says I''m the god of this world?" With a sullen expression on his face, Ling said: "The rules here are indeed my way of fighting, and I have indeed gained a lot of insights from them. ¡­ In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the opening reward of the fourth son of the Great God Tianbian with 100 million lives and the fastest update Chapter 2588 customs clearance method. but no one doubts The origin of this ability, after all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Race is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 2589 When all the light spots are combined into the Old Sage, the number of Old Sages in this passage has also increased from the previous nine to twenty. These twenty Old Ones wandered about, looking for the ultimate battle target. Ling''s activity space has been extremely compressed. Just bump into one, and a fight breaks out... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the opening reward of the fourth son of the Great God Tianbian with 100 million lives and the fastest update Chapter 2589 Unexpected harvest. but no one doubts The origin of this ability, after all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Race is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 2590 Jiang Cheng was in a good mood because he didn''t contribute in vain. Only then did he return his attention to Ling. "Otherwise? If we don''t destroy those twenty Old Sages, how can we pass the customs and get here?" "But isn''t that too fast?" "Is it fast if you can''t kill in seconds?" ... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the opening reward of the fourth son of the Great God Tianbian with 100 million lives and the fastest update Who doubts the origin of this ability, after all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Race is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 2591 Jiang Cheng''s eyes drooped slightly, looking down at the woman who wanted to see him deflated. "Don''t say no to a man." He also doesn''t know the way of the cage, or even first contact. And his strength is not strong enough to suppress the origin of the world. But he still has the power of turbidity to crack it... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the opening reward of the fourth son of the Great God Tianbian with 100 million lives and the fastest update Chapter 2591 Brother is professional. but no Who doubts the origin of this ability, after all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Race is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 2592 This passage plane is not separated by layers of cage walls like the previous one, so the Fengtian Palace member who came here should be in the same space as them. As the ''god'' of this world, if someone broke into his territory, he must have noticed it immediately. But now he doesn''t come back... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the opening reward of the fourth son of the Great God Tianbian with 100 million lives and the fastest update Chapter 2592: The Dao of Shadows. But no one doubts that The origin of power, after all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 2593 "Outside, I''m just an insignificant true disciple, and I have to be fiddled with by the great calamity and the general trend." "And here, I am the omnipotent god." He looked directly into Jiang Cheng''s eyes playfully. Perhaps because of the strong self-confidence brought about by the identity of God, he has already lost half of it... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the opening reward of the fourth son of the Great God Tianbian with 100 million lives and the fastest update Chapter 2593 You don''t want her to die, do you? Do not However, no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 2594 "Bring someone in for you to absorb?" Brother Cheng was amused by this guy''s whimsy. After so many years, it was the first time someone dared to order him to do something by threatening. But facing the current situation, he really didn''t have a good way to prescribe the right medicine. The power of turbidity is... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the opening reward of the fourth son of the Great God Tianbian with 100 million lives and the fastest update Chapter 2594 Magical use of whirlpools. but no one Doubt the origin of this ability, after all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to change the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 2595 "Now you know you have something to say?" Jiang Cheng, who had an absolute advantage, felt very relaxed. He even had time to observe the outside, and found that Ling''s shadow had disappeared, and all of them were thrown into the confrontation by the young man in white. And the suction of the black hole world in my body, not... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the opening reward of the fourth son of the Great God Tianbian with 100 million lives and the fastest update Chapter 2595 The successor of the god of heaven. but no one Doubt the origin of this ability, after all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to change the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 2596 Jiang Cheng stroked it carefully, he and Qiu Yuxuan were the only ones who could directly enter the Heavenly Sealing Stone without being escorted by the five Mingzu Hunzu. He is because the test of the road to flow of gold at the gate of breaking the world seems to have no results so far. As for Qiu Yuxuan, because of the test of the road of reincarnation, Brother Cheng also... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the opening reward of the fourth son of the Great God Tianbian with 100 million lives and the fastest update Chapter 2596 Qualified teammates. But no one doubts that The origin of this ability, after all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Race is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 2597 Jiang Cheng picked up the bead, and immediately mobilized the black hole vortex in his body. Soon the second holy power was connected with this bead. The subsequent process is exactly the same as the previous level. The bead was sucked by the power of the vortex and entered the black hole in the body. And just at this time... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " In this way, the two behind kept the speed of every few minutes and pushed forward quickly. Jiang Cheng also acquired more and more Heavenly Dao skills. Although his cultivation level showed no signs of improvement, these newly acquired ways were not useless. Not only does it enrich his fighting methods, but every fusion will make the black hole world in his body more stable and colorful. At the same time, it also gave him more understanding of continuing to open up the world of black holes. With the passage of time, Jiang Cheng saw Lan Ning, Ming Tong, Yu Chang, Bai Luozhen and other relatives one after another. At his request, these people did not follow him to form a team to break through the level, but all stayed on the same square, waiting for him to finally clear all the levels. Nearly a month has passed, Jiang Cheng and Ling finally broke the last passage together. So far, all 10,800 squares have been lit up in gold. When this big project was finally completed, the two took the last step. What appeared in front of the two was a door. It''s like a long stone road comes to an end and appears out of thin air. The edge of the door frame exudes a milky white light, which looks quite holy. But outside the door, there is still nothingness. The edgeless voice sounded again, this time with deep consternation. "You guys actually broke through the Ten Thousand Dao Trial so quickly?" The owner of the Tianfeng Stone is the real descendant¡ªChu. The control of other people was originally set by him. The few masterpieces produced at the beginning can all automatically obtain the authority second only to him because of their special status. Including the gods, as well as Wuding ancient sage, Yi and Qiu Yuxuan. It''s just that sister Xuan insists on breaking the road of reincarnation, and has no interest in manipulating the Tianfeng Stone. Besides these four of them, the twenty-odd followers, that is, the one from the right and the second from the left who were eliminated by Jiang Cheng, can also obtain lower control authority because of their status. After obtaining that authority, they used the Tianfeng Stone to extract the origin of the world and created the fairy mountain. And those who have not been recognized by their identities also have the opportunity to obtain the authority to control the Tianfeng Stone. Through the roads of the breaking gate, you can gain control over the surface layer, such as Soul Ancestor and Nether Ancestor. If you pass the more difficult Myriad Dao Trial, you will be able to obtain the next level of manipulation authority. However, only one person successfully broke through this trial from the day it was set up. That person is Zhi. It''s just that when the gods broke through the level back then, all the levels in the Wan Dao trial were the same way. But this time, Jiang Cheng''s path was all different, the situation was more than ten thousand times more complicated, and the difficulty was even more hellish. Wu Leng didn''t underestimate Jiang Cheng, he even looked highly on him. He has already made the psychological preparation that this person can finally perform miracles. But in his imagination, it is impossible for Jiang Cheng to clear all the customs in hundreds of billions of years. As a result, only a month later, Brother Cheng appeared at the entrance of the next floor. As long as he passes through that door, he will be able to successfully obtain the control authority of the next level and be on an equal footing with him. How could he not be shocked by this? "This kind of thing... how is it possible?" At this moment, he was faintly worried that the plan would fail. Although Brother Cheng couldn''t see him, he still couldn''t help raising his eyebrows in that direction, complaining on purpose. "I originally heard you say it so carefully, and thought it was quite difficult." "I just realized now that you are just scaring us with alarmist talk!" "The 10,800 channels are not difficult at all except that there are too many channels, which are annoying. You didn''t release water on purpose, did you?" Wu Leng was beaten into silence under the output of his forceful king. Chapter 2598 Hearing Brother Cheng''s pretentious words, Ling felt a strong urge to hit him. If it weren''t for my old lady who took the lead every time in the next level 10797 and found the Daozhu directly, I would be considered a loser if you can pass the 20th level now. As a result, when I''m pretending now, I don''t have a name... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Ling grabbed it and quickly refined it. But Brother Cheng didn''t stop. He clicked on the system refining technique again, and refined Lingxian Emperor Armor for Ling to help her increase her defense ability. To be honest, this brother has refined weapons so many times, but this is the first time he has made armor. Even the disciples of Feixianmen have never enjoyed this kind of treatment. After wearing this soft blue and white imperial armor, Ling didn''t know what to say, this guy suddenly became so good, it was hard for her to get used to it. But it''s still not over. Jiang Cheng searched hard in his private warehouse, and in the end he took out all the fragments of the 21 pieces of the divine artifact heart-guard. "This can absorb attacks, and copy it back to the other party, and I also lent it to you." This thing is too precious. Although he can''t use it himself, it''s a magical weapon anyway, so he didn''t say it was a gift this time. "It''s a loan. After you come out in the future, you have to return it to me. Do you understand?" "Oh, I see." Ling has never experienced the battle of the god descendants, nor has he seen the breastplate, so he doesn''t know what treasures they are after receiving these fragments. But Wu Leng who was hiding in the dark suddenly screamed. "Are you crazy? You actually lent this fetish to her?" Jiang Cheng raised his eyebrows, and said triumphantly, "Why, can''t it? What''s none of your business?" "You! What a madman you are!" Wuleng was pissed off. That is an artifact! Thinking about other people''s life and death, they couldn''t touch it. In the end, Ling didn''t do anything, and got it directly. Hearing his reaction, Ling finally knew how precious these fragments were. For a while, she was a little speechless. And before she went in, Jiang Cheng did one last preparation. "Give me one of your beautiful hairs." "what?" Ling, who was immersed in surprise and emotion, was a little confused about his intention for a while. "What do you want my hair for?" Jiang Cheng didn''t wait for her to agree, and directly pulled one off with his hands. After putting it into the system warehouse, he said seriously: "I will miss you so that I won''t see you in the future." Ling''s eyes became a little complicated. Jiang Cheng saw that she was just staring at him blankly, so he waved his hand to urge her. "Okay, you can go in now. Come on and beat that guy, don''t lose face!" Ling silently nodded. Before turning around, she suddenly untied one of her hair bands and stuffed it into Jiang Cheng''s palm. Then resolutely broke into the door of light. After she entered, the door really disappeared without a trace. "You really let her in." Wu Leng, who was still mad just now, let out a hearty laugh at this moment. "I thought it would be you, and that would hinder me a lot." "Unexpectedly, you let her in. Isn''t this helping me? It seems that I should thank you." Jiang Cheng was speechless. "You really want to get rid of this incarnation that much?" "Avatar?" Wu Leng paused for a moment, then sneered. "You''re right, get rid of this incarnation, and I''ll be consummated." "Then maybe, maybe she is the one who wins?" "she?" Wu Ling smiled lightly. "Do you think she can defeat me if she gets the artifact?" "To tell you the truth, I also have a divine weapon." Leaving those words behind, he cut off contact with Jiang Cheng. At this time, Ling had already entered the arena. Chapter 2599 This layer is a bit different from what Ling thought. What came into view was a conical high platform, with nine steps leading to the highest point in four directions, and a dark stone chair at the apex. The nine steps in front of her were empty. On the fourth step on the left side stood a graceful woman, Ling recognized it at a glance, it was the Holy Emperor. And there is a handsome man standing on the third step on the right side, who else is it? She is also experienced in all kinds of battles, and has experienced all kinds of situations, so when she saw this scene, she could guess what she was going to do next. Not surprisingly, there will be a fight here. And the rules of the battle, I am afraid that whoever climbs to the top first will sit on the black stone chair. If Jiang Cheng was on the scene, he would definitely be surprised at this time. He knew that the disappearance of the Holy Emperor must be related to Wuleng, but he originally thought that the Holy Emperor had been killed by the latter. After all, Wu Leng had strongly suppressed Mingzu Hunzu and others as soon as he came up, facing everyone, he was sure of winning, and he knew all the secrets. What''s more, he always felt that Wuleng was the deity of the god. The Holy Emperor, the ''incarnation'' who only got the spirit, must be weaker. Who knows that the Holy Emperor seems to have the upper hand in this current battle. "Another inheritor has joined the competition." Wuleng looked down at Ling, who was still on the first level. "It seems that this is a matchup destined by fate." Ling looked at him, then at the Holy Emperor, quite surprised. "You also got Zhi''s remnant soul?" The Holy Emperor shook his head, and calmly replied: "What I got is spiritual meaning." "What kind of duel is this?" At present, Ling only sees that she wants to climb up, but she is on the first level, and she can''t fly to the second level no matter what. There is no heavy pressure on this high platform itself. It''s just a higher level, as if in another plane, which cannot be reached by normal means. Wuleng took over the conversation. "A competition among the three of us." "The winner of each round will be automatically raised by one level, and the loser will be lowered by one level." "In the end, whoever can reach the throne on the top floor first will be the only winner, and he will also completely gain control of the Tianfeng Stone." Ling didn''t know much about Tianfeng Stone, so she glanced at Xiumei. He asked again, "What if only one person comes in?" Wu Ling said calmly: "There will be other trials, trials that are more difficult than the Wan Dao trial." "I see." Ling slowly pulled out the Battle Emperor Sword he had just obtained. "Then what are we comparing?" "You''ll find out soon enough." As Wu Leng''s words fell, the entire nine-story high platform lit up with a circle of golden light in four directions at the same time. The golden light enveloped all three of them inside. When the light gradually faded away, the figures of the three had disappeared in place. Just as Ling was competing with Shenghuang and Wuleng, Jiang Cheng outside had already turned around and walked back. He quickly returned to Fengtian Palace outside. Those 10,000 people had already returned, but now after seeing him, Ming Zu, Hun Zu and others immediately surrounded him. "Master Jiang, how are you doing?" "That Wuleng must have been killed by you, right?" "Master Jiang makes a move, the edgeless little thief is alive, he must be dead without a place to bury him!" "Haha, once Wu Leng dies, the Heaven Sealing Stone will be under our control again!" Jiang Cheng had no choice but to pour cold water on them. "I let you down, Wuleng is still alive." "But you don''t have to worry too much. I have already sent people to fight. I believe that good news will come after a while." "what?" "Still alive?" Mingzu and the others were full of sorrow. "Are your men reliable? I haven''t heard of it before." "Wu Leng is not easy to deal with, what if you lose?" Jiang Cheng spread his hands disapprovingly. "If she really loses, it''s not too late for me to make a move." The ancient sage of Shangxuan was worried. "I''m afraid it will be too late." "Wu Leng must be gaining a higher authority to control the Tianfeng Stone. Once this person succeeds, no one will be able to control it, and even the entire Yuanxian Realm will fall into his hands." "Yes, the consequences are disastrous." "For the sake of hundreds of millions of people, please take another shot now..." Brother Cheng couldn''t help curling his lips. What billions of people, even if Wuleng really completely controls the Tianfengshi, it is different from dominating the entire Yuanxian world, and the fairy mother is not just for nothing. What''s more, now that I am worried that no one can kill me, it would be better to have a stronger enemy. These five people spoke so eloquently, but in fact, it was only for themselves. "If you are trying to regain control of the Tianfeng Stone, then I advise you to give up on it as soon as possible." "Even if Wu Leng is killed, it won''t be the turn of the five of you." The control authority of the five people, Soul Ancestor and Ming Ancestor, is only at the lowest level. No matter who wins Ling and Wuleng, the authority will override them. "If there is any change in the Tianfengshi in the future, you can go to me." "Nian want to get to know each other, no matter how bad it is, I will provide you with shelter." After speaking, he floated away. It didn''t take long to return to Feixianmen on Dongzhu Island. This time, familiar clans such as Wu Clan, Xuan Clan, and Desolate Clan also returned with him, and did not stay in Fengtian Palace. After a while, Gui Zang, Xu Yuan, Qu Wang and others from Supreme Daoji also came to Dongzhu Island one after another. [Recommended, changing the source app to chase books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿ These people are all old acquaintances of Brother Cheng, and they joined the loose neutral alliance of the Invincible League as a matter of course. For a while, the East Bamboo Island was very lively, almost half of the elite masters in the Yuanxian Realm were concentrated. Perhaps it was because of the serious brain drain and the lack of confidence to continue fighting. For the next long period of time, neither Supreme Daoji nor Feng Tiangong made any big moves. The two sides maintained restraint, and Yuanxian Realm once again ushered in a rare period of peace. During this period, Feixianmen was flourishing. Many disciples of the first four generations broke through the ancient sage one after another, like mushrooms after a spring rain. Jiang Cheng saw that this was obviously different from the pace of promotion of other immortals, and felt that sooner or later the disciples of the first four generations would all reach the realm of the Old Sage. The disciples climbed steadily, and he, the head of the sect, was not idle. When you have nothing to do, develop the black hole vortex in your body to increase the second holy power you can mobilize. And that black hole world, since absorbing tens of thousands of Dao beads last time, also produced some miraculous changes. These different Taos gradually converge and take shape in the inner world. Until one day, a new spring appeared in the center of the world. Jiang Cheng felt it carefully, and his expression became weird. "No way, is there really a Heavenly Dao born in my world?" Although he had thought before that he would create a complete plane with three thousand origins, similar to Yuan Xianjie, but after discovering the way of heaven, he still felt a little ridiculous. Chapter 2600 Since the first era, countless immortals have conceived of cultivating a complete world of their own. That world is on an equal footing with main planes like the Heaven Realm and the Primordial Immortal Realm. Take your own sea of ??energy as the origin of the world, your own comprehension of rules as the origin of the three thousand, and use your own soul and consciousness as the way of heaven. But now Jiang Cheng discovered that there seemed to be a slight deviation in this. A ''Sea of ??Heaven''s Dao'' was born in his internal body, but it was transformed from the fusion of the Dao Beads he obtained from the Myriad Dao Trial a while ago. It''s not his own consciousness, or his soul. Although it also belongs to him and is controlled by him, it doesn''t look like a part of his body, it''s just like a martial skill or skill. "It doesn''t look right like that." Jiang Cheng couldn''t tell what was wrong, it was just a premonition. And after the birth of the Sea of ??Heavenly Law, the benefits came immediately. Ever since the inner world of the black hole was opened up, Jiang Cheng had to keep distracting himself from maintaining this world, avoiding its collapse, and at the same time trying to expand outward. Only in this way can he call more second holy power. Now with the intervention of the special Heavenly Dao, he found that he could withdraw. That Heavenly Dao automatically took over the black hole world, helping him maintain and expand outwards, Moreover, there is a specialization in the art industry, and Tiandao is supposed to do this, and it does it better than Jiang Cheng himself. "That''s a good thing!" You don''t need to cultivate yourself, you can automatically get more second holy power, this kind of thing is most in line with Brother Cheng''s philosophy of life. So, he happily accepted the status quo of a ''Day of Heaven'' appearing in his body, and put the worries just now behind him. For a while after that, he was doing nothing. Ji Linghan, Mo Chen, Luo Yuan and others would come over occasionally to ask him his opinion on the current situation and what the Feixianmen would do in the future. After all, the current Yuanxian Realm is still in a state where the Supreme Daoji, the Fengtian Palace and the Invincible League stand at the same time. Sitting in the cave mansion, Jiang Patriarch, who was in the presence of the old god, counted his fingers. "This state will certainly not last forever, and major changes will soon be ushered in." Everyone is not aware of it. "Major changes?" "Does the head of Jiang mean that there will be a new round of war soon?" There have been many catastrophes in these years, and everyone is going to be paralyzed, so it''s not surprising. Brother Cheng closed his eyes and nodded slightly. "good." Mo Chen quickly asked: "I don''t know where the change will start?" Old Ancestor Jiang pinched the formula again, pretending to do the math. Only then did three words come out. "Fengtian Palace." Seeing his inscrutable appearance, everyone naturally believed in his evil. "Is something wrong with Fengtian Palace?" "What happened to them?" "Is it going to be destroyed by the Supreme Dao?" Old Ancestor Jiang slowly shook his finger. "You''re saying the opposite, Fengtian Palace is about to become stronger than ever before, and Supreme Dao is about to face a major test." "what?" "How could it be so?" "So what are we going to do?" Jiang Cheng left Ji Linghan behind, and waved his hands at the others, "Just wait and see what happens, you all step back." Of course, he did not make these judgments because he could pinch and count. It''s just because they know that Ling and Wuleng are competing for the dominance of the Tianfeng Stone. After going through the trial of ten thousand dao, he has a deeper understanding of the power of the heavenly sealing stone, coupled with the appearance of those chaotic spirits before, this brother is not very optimistic about supreme dao. In the past, Fairy Mother was able to fight against Fengtian Palace, only because Mingzu, Hunzu and others could not exert too much power of Tianfeng Stone. Once Ling and Wuleng decide the winner, and one of them becomes the real owner of the Heaven Sealing Stone and gains higher control authority, then the balance between the two parties will be broken. Jiang Cheng didn''t know that the Holy Emperor was still alive and involved in it. In his opinion, if Wu Leng succeeds, he will definitely not keep the supreme dao, and the last thing the fairy mother can do is to escape to the depths of the heaven. And at that time, it was time for him to act. There was a slight deviation from what he expected. At this time, Wuling, Shenghuang and Ling had already gone through many rounds of competition. Among the three, Wu Ling stood on the eighth floor, one step away from the highest pitch-black stone chair. As long as he steps up, he will become the master of the Heaven Sealing Stone. Ling and Shenghuang stood on the second and first floors respectively. It seemed that Wuleng had an absolute advantage, but he couldn''t see the slightest complacency on his face, and he didn''t dare to relax. Because of this floor, both Ling and Shenghuang had stood up before, but they just went down later. The competition rules for the three of them are laid out there, the one who wins will go up one level, and the other two will go down one level. After finally winning a few games in a row, it will rise up, and after losing a few games in the middle, it will fall again. The content of each competition is set by the Tianfeng Stone, which can be called variety. Some are adventures in secret realms, some are crossing to different secret realms, some are competitions with the same conditions, some are tests of Taoism, some are tests of understanding or combat effectiveness, and sometimes there are even competitions with unknown meanings. The three of them have their own strengths, so they compete with each other, and it has been a long time since they were able to decide the final winner. Wu Leng has no confidence in winning the next round. Perhaps Ling and Shenghuang had brought too much pressure on him, his attitude was not as arrogant as before, but softened a lot. Before the new battle started, he took a deep breath and opened his mouth. "If the two of you don''t want to perish completely in the future, you''d better fulfill me." "I can promise that when I become the owner of the Tianfeng Stone, I will not interfere with you." Ling was naturally not interested in his proposal. She flicked the spine of the sword and raised her head contemptuously. "Are you begging for mercy?" "If so, then I suggest you be more respectful." The Holy Emperor also didn''t take the initiative to admit defeat and fulfill other people''s plans. "At this point, what you say is meaningless." Before entering here, Wu Leng had sneaked up on her. And since then, the Holy Emperor has no intention of reconciling with this person. "If you can kill me, then go ahead and kill me." Facing these two fighting-minded women, Wu Leng also regretted it, knowing that he would not have made enemies in the first place. He gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind. "That''s right, I really wanted to kill you at the beginning, to obtain your spirits and remnants, so as to make my foundation more complete." "But I''m also doing it for my own protection." Ling originally wanted to ridicule this person, but after hearing the word remnant soul, he showed a thoughtful expression. "You know that I have the most remnant soul?" "I know her, but I didn''t know you at first. But when you enter the Tianfeng Stone, it will be different." Wu Leng looked down at the two women, and said in a low tone: "The three of us are actually suffering from the same disease." "What''s the meaning?" The Holy Emperor narrowed his eyes, as if he had thought of something. "Could it be that you are also a person who has received the inheritance of the gods?" Chapter 2601 Wu Ling shook his head. "You''re half right." "Both of you inherited a part of Zhi because of accidents." "And I''m a replica he deliberately created." "replica?" Ling didn''t know much about the gods at all, and only got some memories of the past from the remnant soul, but didn''t respond much. [Recommended, changing the source app to chase books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿ But the Holy Emperor''s complexion suddenly changed. "You mean, the god is still alive?" She came from the first era. In her cognition, the god of heaven has long been killed by the joint efforts of Tiandao and Yuanshi. From the beginning to the end, she never thought about the possibility of this person alive. A strange smile floated on the corner of Wulong''s mouth. "With his strength, those Yuanshi are like ants, how could they plot against him? Of course he is alive!" Even with the calm mind of the Holy Emperor, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. "What? How did this happen?" This news had a great impact on her. "Then in heaven..." Wu Leng finished asking the following questions for her. "When you were in the heavens, why did the news spread that he was dead, and a divine body appeared, and you even got his spirit?" He answered to himself: "That''s because he was indeed killed once on purpose." "Give up the divine body, give up the spirit, and also give up the divine weapon dagger, almost giving up everything." As a person who came from the heaven, although the Holy Emperor had never seen that dagger, he had heard of its prestige. She also didn''t understand what she was trying to achieve by turning herself into nothing after giving up her body, spirit, and artifact. "Why would he do that?" Wu Leng spread his hands, "I don''t know." "Choosing suspended animation is either to avoid disaster or for the greater good." "I don''t know which one he''s in, or both." "Then where did he go after that?" The Holy Emperor still can''t understand this kind of thing. "After so many years, why hasn''t he appeared?" Wu Leng spread his hands again. "I have no idea." Ling, who was a little confused about the situation, couldn''t help asking: "Didn''t he make you, and you don''t even know where he is?" "It''s a space with nothing, and I don''t know where it is." "As for why he didn''t show up, one of the reasons may be because of you." Edgeless gaze was aimed directly at the Holy Emperor. The latter was astonished. "because I?" To be honest, in the three epochs since she received the spirit of the gods, she has never felt so insecure as she is now. It felt like I was just someone else''s pawn. When the other party appears, they may withdraw their spiritual intentions, or even withdraw more. In this case, shouldn''t you avoid seeing each other as much as possible? Why is it the other way around? Wuleng said indifferently: "He created this copy of me for the purpose of letting me do something for him." "And the first thing is to kill you and destroy your spirituality." "It''s just that it was the second era at that time, and you never returned to the main plane." "I once found the Ruins Realm, but you became the master of the first spring. I had no chance of winning at that time, so I had to give up temporarily." "As for why he got rid of you, maybe your existence has hindered him." The Holy Emperor really never dreamed that there was an assassin staring at him in the dark all those years ago. "So you shot at me this time, or was it because of the order of the gods back then?" Wu Ling smiled: "No, of course not." "This time, it''s for myself," he corrected. Before Shenghuang and Ling continued to question, he said calmly: "When you know that you are still alive, you should be very uncomfortable, right?" "No one wants a pair of eyes staring at them in the dark, does they?" "me too." He took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly. "I don''t want to be a copy, I want to replace it. So I hope he really dies and never appears again!" "So I also betrayed the second task he gave me." Although half-understood, Ling was still aroused curiosity. Because every sentence here involves the topmost secrets of the Yuanxian world. "What''s your second mission?" "Close to Mang, which is what you call the Undecided Old Sage. Take away his wooden staff, that is another artifact." "Undecided!" Ling couldn''t help exclaiming. "Does this person have a special identity?" Her partner in Xianwuzhou back then was Wuding Ancient Sage, but she only knew that this person had a profound background and was very powerful. The true identity of Wuding is still unknown. Wu Leng said indifferently: "You can regard Wu Ding as the second god, but he didn''t choose that path in the end." "There is a third task, to enter the God Advent Altar and take away the other two artifacts. I have tried this task before, but it just failed." His eyes slowly passed over the two women below, with a hint of self-mockery. "I know more than you all, but I envy you for being carefree because of your ignorance." "As a replica, I know my destiny." "I will definitely come out in the future. That day will be the day when I disappear. Either I will be obliterated by him, or I will merge with him." "So in order to change fate, I have to do something." He continued: "One of you has the most remnant soul, and the other has his spirit. If I get the real thing of these two bodies, it will not be considered a pure copy." "In addition, I also want to find ways to improve my own strength." "But just relying on cultivation, regardless of martial arts, immortal body, soul, consciousness, or ideas, rules, laws, and Tao, even if I achieve the ultimate, I can''t surpass him." "Because everything I do can''t be hidden from him." "I didn''t snatch Mang''s wooden staff, and I didn''t snatch the artifact from the God Advent Altar. In the end, I can only pin my hope on the Tianfeng Stone." "As long as I become the master of the Heaven Sealing Stone, I can defeat the Supreme Daoji, and then the Heavenly Dao will be driven by me!" His face became excited because of the bright future he imagined, and his tone became much higher. "There has never been such a powerful creature in this world." "Even he can only look up!" He opened his arms and faced the second daughter as if he was holding out his arms. "As long as you fulfill me, all this will become a reality!" "You probably don''t want to see him reappear, do you?" "I can swear that I will never attack you in the future, or even help you!" "how?" Because he was too eager, his eyes were a little crazy. But unfortunately, it failed to infect the two women below. "No way." Ling responded decisively without hesitation. "In competitions, I never have the habit of admitting defeat." Chapter 2602 The Holy Emperor''s tone was much calmer. She just shook the long sword in her hand, "If you want to change your fate against the sky, then use your strength to defeat us." [Recommended, changing the source app to chase books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿ Wu Leng was almost pissed to death by these two stubborn women. Co-authoring with himself exhausted his lips and tongue, revealing so many secrets, all for nothing, right? "Do you think it''s easy to deal with?" "If I lose, you won''t have a good result, and you''re doomed to be thrown into doom by him in the future!" "so what?" Ling didn''t care about it. "I can''t wait for him to show up sooner. It''s not certain who will win." Not in front of Jiang Cheng, she didn''t need to pretend to be weak, and her edge as the Emperor of War was fully revealed. What gods, what spirits, all fearless. Wu Leng really wanted to say that you are talented, that you are amazing, but in the end he swallowed the words back. At this moment, the nine-story high platform buzzed, and a circle of golden light lit up. The three of them stared at each other, and their expressions became serious. They knew that this was the beginning of a new round of competition. Swish, the three of them appeared in the new scene at the same time. What appeared in front of the three of them was a towering stone tablet. There is one in front of everyone, with strange patterns engraved on the stone tablet, revealing endless meaning of truth. But they looked at it for a while, but they still couldn''t see any mystery in it. This is an incredible thing. Aside from freaks like Tianshen, Wuding Ancient Sage, and Jiang Cheng, the three Holy Emperor, Wu Leng, and Ling are actually the top stars of the three eras. With their background, talent and knowledge, they still can''t see any mystery, which is enough to show how special the stele is. But at this time, after the three of them just glanced at it for a few times, their eyes converged on the same position in unison. The steles in front of the three of them were scattered in three different positions, and in the fourth position, there was the last stele. There was also a person standing in front of the stele. "Qiu Yuxuan?" Ling was the first to call out the person''s name. She had already met Qiu Yuxuan in Tiangong, and later when she and Jiang Cheng participated in the Spiritual Assembly together, she also had close contact with Qiu Yuxuan, so she could recognize her at a glance. And Wu Leng, who had never shown up before, obviously had secretly paid attention to this woman long ago. His eyes contracted suddenly, and the hostility flickered away. As seen and a strong competitor for food. "How did you come here?" "I didn''t see you before!" But then, he seemed to think of something. "That''s right, you are the fourth masterpiece created at the beginning. With your special status, you have the right to enter this layer." "Hmph, I really didn''t expect that an uninvited guest will appear at the end!" Compared to the two of them, the Holy Emperor knew Qiu Yuxuan the least. After staring at it for a few seconds, she returned her attention to how to break through the level. There was no attack in this level, and there was no restriction of cultivation or even sealing of memory like in some secret realms. The key to pass the level must be on the stone tablet in front of him. She didn''t reach out to touch the stele immediately, but cautiously sent out a trace of spirituality to detect it. Then, she found herself in a strange plane. "A new secret realm?" The Holy Emperor was not surprised by this transformation of time and space. She quickly looked around and adapted as quickly as possible. Then she realized that she couldn''t adapt at all. Because this plane does not seem to have the existence of the Dao of Heaven, nor the aura of immortality that she is familiar with, as far as the eyes can see, only chaos and disorder can be seen. The most important thing is that there is a dead silence everywhere here. It seems that this plane may collapse at any time. A black shadow in front suddenly narrowed the distance, the Holy Emperor instinctively urged his spirit to block, and the sword in his hand quickly opened the holy world. The holy world did not touch that shadow. Because the spirit had already contacted the other party first before that. In the next instant, the black shadow disappeared in place, and appeared in her sea of ??consciousness miraculously. This kind of thing is impossible to happen in Yuan Xianjie. Even if it is as strong as Jiang Cheng, the spirit surpasses the fifteenth level of the heavenly rank, and can destroy the enemy''s consciousness casually, that is also the spirit rushing into the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness. And now, that black shadow turned out to be the main body entering here. In the blink of an eye, the Holy Emperor thought of someone. That was when Yi led her to attack the God Advent Altar. She was fighting three God Adventists, and one of them ignored the barrier between space and the original holy world, and reached a place that should not have been reached out of thin air. It''s just that what the spirit descendant sent out was a weapon, not his own body. "Could it be a new descendant?" "Is this Yuan Neng''s method again?" She quickly mobilized her spirit, forming a defensive circle in her sea of ??consciousness. At the same time, Qiu Yuxuan on the other side slowly stretched out her fingers, and calmly touched the stone tablet in front of her. She did not communicate with Ling, Shenghuang and others, nor did she show any shocking reaction to the sudden situation in front of her. Because in her cognition, she is still on the road of reincarnation, and the stone tablet in front of her is just a hurdle among countless difficulties and obstacles. When the finger hit the stele, circles of ripples rippled out, as if it touched the surface of the water. The rippling ripples spread out and came beyond the stone tablet. Soon Qiu Yuxuan''s figure also became distorted, as if it had become a reflection on the water. When the ripples gradually subsided, she was no longer in place. What was presented in front of her was also a brand new plane. However, unlike what the Holy Emperor saw, the world in front of her was even weirder. In the boundless starry sky, what you see is not stars, but giants of different colors and shapes. Some are pointed cones, some are square, and some are irregular shapes with more than a dozen faces. She sensed it casually, and found moving ''creatures'' on these objects that were no less than stars in size. It''s just that these ''creatures'' are also a little too special. Not only do they not have the breath of immortal power, they can''t even feel the breath of life. In this world, except for space, she didn''t even feel the existence of other rules among the three thousand rules. Even though she is well-informed, she still can''t help but tighten the sword in her hand, because the world in front of her is too far beyond her cognitive limit. "What exactly is this place?" "What should I do?" Confused, she mobilized the immortal power in her body and flew towards the nearest cube ''star''. Outside, Ling and Shenghuang did not continue to wait and see. Seeing that both Shenghuang and Qiu Yuxuan disappeared because they touched the stele, they also knew what to do. A few seconds later, the figures of the two disappeared one after another. There are only four solitary steles left in this level, emitting a faint light, as if no one has ever been there. Chapter 2603 After Ling touched the stele, she also appeared in a brand new place out of thin air. It''s just that what appeared in front of her at the beginning was not a certain plane, but a cave that didn''t look that big. At a glance, there are weeds and dust in the cave, surrounded by irregular stone walls. In the middle of the cave, she saw an orb emitting a faint blue light. "what is that?" With a curious heart of inquiry, she stretched out her hand towards the bead, intending to take it into her hand and observe it. Then she found that her celestial power didn''t move the bead, not even the weeds under it trembled. "How could it be so?" She couldn''t help but took a step inside, and then something weird happened. Instead of getting closer to the bead, she seemed to be farther away from it. She continued to move forward, and the further she went, the further away the beads became. At the same time, some inexplicable scenes appeared around. The grotto before turned out to be Yuemo Lake. Ling stopped in her tracks, released her divine sense to perceive it carefully. After three full minutes, she withdrew her divine sense, and her expression became astonished, as if she had seen a ghost. "No way¡­¡­" She is still in the grotto, but as she walks forward, her body is also ''shrinking'' at an extremely fast speed. That shrinking is not really shrinking. Because after carefully examining her own situation, she found that nothing had changed. It''s just that the contrast between her and the cave is getting worse and worse, making her appear smaller. "What the hell is this place?" She thinks it''s too weird here, so she''d better get out first. So, she flew out at the fastest speed in her life in the direction she came from. After a few more minutes, she stopped, and then fell into endless regret. Because just after those few minutes of flight, the size contrast between her and the cave changed drastically again. At this point she could no longer see the cave. For her, every weed that was inconspicuous before is now as bright as a galaxy and boundless. In contrast, the previous caves are probably no less than the Yuanxian Realm. "One leaf, one world, is this cave a plane?" She finally had such a clear understanding. The question before her now was how to get over this hurdle. This ''cave world'' doesn''t have the way of heaven and origin she is familiar with, and she doesn''t know the rules for passing this level, so she can only explore a little bit. "I don''t know what they will do." She didn''t know that the plane Wuleng and the others encountered was completely different from hers. While Sheng Huang, Qiu Yuxuan, Wu Leng and Ling were busy breaking through the barrier, Jiang Cheng, who was far away on Dongzhu Island, was still living a very leisurely life. Although he didn''t know about the involvement of the Holy Emperor and Qiu Yuxuan, he knew that there must be a battle on the Tianfengshi side. Moreover, this battle is related to the future situation of Yuanxian Realm. But as time passed year by year, he gradually couldn''t sit still. "Isn''t it too long?" "Originally, I thought that the winner would be determined in a few days." Quiet and thinking about moving, he decided to go to Fengtian Palace to see how the situation of Tianfengshi was. Just after flying out of the cave, he sensed a strange and powerful aura approaching. Outside Dongzhu Island, an old man dressed in sackcloth and with a strange stone sword hanging from his waist stepped across the sea. His gray beard is a foot long, and each one is full of vigor. The same gray hair is scattered on the shoulders. This person is tall and straight, and his whole body is full of arrogance like a hot sun. Jiang Cheng only took a rough look at it, and he knew that this was a top expert. The opponent did not hide his realm, both the spirit and the fluctuation of immortal power surpassed any ancient sage that Brother Cheng had seen before. This is likely to be an existence that has truly stepped into the realm of the Old Sage! How could such a person be unknown? However, he had never seen it before. A name suddenly appeared in Jiang Cheng''s mind! Could it be him? When he noticed this person, this person also raised his head slightly like a coincidence, and glanced in this direction. Soon, the old man reached the edge of East Bamboo Island. Although no one dares to provoke the Feixianmen today, and there is no one to attack, but there are still facilities that a normal sect should have. The disciple guarding the gate looked relaxed, but he was not dead. The old man walked from the sea to the beach and went straight to the front of the checkpoint. Afterwards, he crossed over the four guarding disciples, passed through the checkpoint, and passed the checkpoint so straightly. The whole time, no one spoke, not even made eye contact. "what?" Brother Cheng, who was secretly watching this scene, twitched his mouth, feeling a little weird. "Is this old man invisible? My disciples can''t see it?" "Or, are my four disciples hypnotized by him?" The old man was obviously not invisible, because along the way, there were still shallow water stains on the ground. Those four disciples could see even if they were blind. And they hadn''t been attacked in any way just now, neither their soul nor consciousness had been invaded by anyone, obviously it wasn''t hypnosis either. Otherwise, Jiang Cheng would have made a move to stop him long ago. But those four disciples acted as if they didn''t see the old man. "It''s also weird." After making sure that the old man didn''t switch spaces just now, Brother Cheng became a little curious. He looked at the old man with interest, and the latter seemed to know that he was looking at him, and the two tacitly drew closer. The old man walked in a straight line all the way, without deviation or deviation. Naturally, the roads on Dongzhu Island cannot be all straight lines. The old man will pass through some woods, hills, and lakes along the way, and there are no roads in those places. He just walked through it directly, and Jiang Cheng found that he didn''t even change the height of his steps, which means that this person walked on the same plane the whole way. But the rocks and forests he passed through did not change at all, not even trembling. If it''s just that, it''s nothing. Most immortals can do this kind of thing, and it is easy to pass through some obstacles without loss by using the rules of space. However, Jiang Cheng had been observing this person the whole time. It could be said that all the changes in Dongzhu Island could not be hidden from his perception. He can be sure that this person is not exercising any power of rules. There is no way to use immortal power, or any way to switch between reality and reality, let alone some illusory soul body and consciousness body. But he did it naturally. "It''s a bit of an operation." Brother Cheng touched his chin, and continued to observe the old man who was getting closer to him. He soon saw more incredible details. Along the way, not only the ordinary disciples of Feixianmen, even the disciples of the ancient saint level didn''t notice this person. The most outrageous thing is that the old man also passed through Mo Chen''s body head-on. Chapter 2604 Jiang Cheng almost couldn''t help but rub his eyes and read it again. He wondered if he had read it wrong. Could it be that the old man was a conscious body? Is it a phantom? But no matter whether he saw it with his eyes or directly sensed it with spirituality or divine sense, the final result was the same as before. [Recommended, changing the source app to chase books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿ The other party was really flesh and blood, directly bumped into Mo Chen''s arms, and then passed through without any hindrance. And Mo Chen, the dignified ancient sage, didn''t know anything from the beginning to the end. The old man still didn''t use any fairy art, supernatural power or rules from the beginning to the end. As a full-professional master of alchemy talisman array plus combat, with three thousand rules, tens of thousands of talents, and tens of thousands of skills, the head of Jiangmen felt the lack of knowledge for the first time. A question that his opponents often think about involuntarily popped up in his head-how did this guy do it? The old man walked in front of him and stopped. Brother Cheng spoke first. "Jiang Cheng, we finally meet." His voice was steady and powerful, without a trace of aging. But this is also normal, immortals are not old, if they want, everyone can become handsome and beautiful. "finally?" Brother Cheng raised his eyebrows, "So, you''ve paid attention to me for a long time, can you say you''ve admired me for a long time?" The old man didn''t show any surprise, instead he showed such a smile, as if he already knew his style. "That''s right, I''ve admired you for a long time. I''ve been watching you since the day you crossed over." Brother Cheng couldn''t help but feel a chill, is this guy a peeping tom? From the day of time travel, how early is that? But in a flash, he realized another important thing. It is not uncommon for the immortals who can make their way in the Yuanxian world to travel through or be reborn. It is not surprising that the immortals with this kind of BUFF have not only one master but also two regiments. When I first transmigrated, I was still very weak, so logically, I would not attract the attention of this level of elders, let alone continue to pay attention. unless¡­¡­ "You see what''s unique about my brother?" "Of course, I know what you have." The old man took a deep look at him, and said slowly: "That''s also considered primordial energy, but it''s just a master of many primordial energies, it''s unparalleled, and all the talents in the entire Primordial Immortal Realm can''t match it." When he said these words, Jiang Cheng was sure that he really knew the system. Because when he met the spirit descendants, he had the illusion that the energy they used was as unreasonable as a system. In the past, Jiang Cheng might have been worried if someone knew this deepest secret. Since this person already knew about the system, it means he has a way to deal with it. But now he didn''t care much. After all, the formation of the turbidity body and the black hole world is beyond the capabilities of the system. He doesn''t rely on the system much now either. "So are you an enemy or a friend?" The old man said leisurely: "You don''t fight or grab, you and I are in the same boat. But you will definitely block what I want to do." "So it''s an enemy?" "That''s right." "Then why didn''t you kill me when I was at my weakest?" The old man smiled. "You will come back to life after you die, won''t you?" ah this... This was the first time that Jiang Cheng had been exposed, and it felt like he was exposed in broad daylight. "What''s more, there was no reason to kill you at that time." "I can reappear without your participation." Brother Cheng frowned. He didn''t know the existence of this person at all before, so of course he wouldn''t help him, if nothing else, it would be another calculation. This guy is also a careerist. "Then now, I have finally become your obstacle, it''s time to get rid of it, right?" The old man shook his head and laughed. "Whether you can get rid of it or not is another matter. Even with that condition, it''s beyond my expectation that you can achieve what you are today." He slowly lowered the stone sword at his waist, shook it slightly, and then looked directly at Jiang Cheng. "My visit this time is my last battle as a normal cultivator." Jiang Cheng also took out the bone sword. "By the way, I don''t know your identity yet, are you Chu?" "early?" The old man laughed dumbfounded again. "Of course I''m not him, I''m Zhi." "to?" Brother Cheng''s eyes widened. Is this old man a god? Then I guessed wrong before. "Who is Wulen?" "He is just a copy of me, and now he is thinking about how to become stronger, and then eliminate me and replace me." Zhi''s relaxed tone was a bit joking, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. But Jiang Cheng understood that it was because he was too confident in his own strength, so he didn''t bother to care about it. "What about the Holy Emperor and Ling? Are they also replicas?" "Holy Emperor? Are you talking about Jin?" Zhi''s temperament is quite easy-going, facing Jiang Cheng''s question, he didn''t feel impatient at all, but spoke eloquently. "It''s not something I created on my own initiative. At that time, the spirit was cut off by me and I didn''t care about it anymore. Her appearance was an accident." The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a hint of complacency. "I didn''t expect that the spirituality I gave up would eventually create an outstanding personality." "As for Ling, it''s also not in my plan." "That remnant soul was first obtained from me, and it has nothing to do with me. When he left in the end, he released that remnant soul, and finally created her." Jiang Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. If it wasn''t in his plan, it meant that this person didn''t arrange any ancient and terrifying conspiracy on them. "Will you attack them? For example, absorb their spirits and residual souls, fuse them, and make yourself complete." "No no no." until he shook his finger. "You guessed it completely wrong." "Back then, I gave up my body, soul and spirituality on my own initiative, so how could I need remnant soul and remnant mind? Those things have no effect on me." "Perhaps for Wuleng, those things are very meaningful." Only then did Jiang Cheng completely relax. "Looking at it this way, you don''t have any hostility towards them." "You misunderstood again." He grinned at the corner of his mouth, revealing a weird smile. "I can''t live with them." "What''s the meaning?" "You''ll find out, if you don''t lose this battle." So far no answer has been given. "Is there anything else you want to know? Before the war starts, I can try my best to satisfy your curiosity." Jiang Cheng did have a lot of things he didn''t want to understand. And Zhi, who was born earlier than Tiandao, is naturally an enhanced version of ''know-it-all''. Therefore, he was not polite to the other party. "Is that artifact dagger really lost?" "Indeed, I gave up together back then, but luckily I found it." Jiang Cheng asked enthusiastically: "Found it? Could it be this stone sword in your hand? It doesn''t look like a dagger either." Chapter 2605 As for the stone sword in his hand, he had already quietly sensed it. There seems to be nothing special about it. The material cannot be said to be ordinary, it can only be said that it is completely ordinary rock. Is this thing an artifact? "you misunderstood." Zhi shook the stone sword, "I just did it casually, I haven''t taken back that dagger yet." Jiang Cheng didn''t ask him why he hasn''t gone to pick it up yet. Anyway, this kind of scheming person must have a long-term plan no matter what he does. "Where is Chu now? You and Zuo Er both said that he left, where did he leave?" "What''s his background? Why did you and Yi make them? What exactly does a spirit descendant do?" Zhi smiled wryly. "You have too many questions." Having said that, after a slight pause for two seconds, he still gave an answer. "Now the plane of Yuan Xianjie is called the fifth plane by us." "What''s the meaning?" "Prior to this, Chu has already experienced four similar planes." Jiang Cheng suddenly opened his eyes. "Could it be that there are two eras before the first era and the second era?" "No, you got it wrong." Zhi Zhi corrected him, "The first and second eras are also the fifth plane, and they are both the same heaven." Brother Cheng''s eyes widened, feeling as if his cognition had been completely refreshed. "You mean, before the first era, there were four different ways of heaven? And the god descendants came from that era?" Zhi nodded, "That''s right, that''s it." "What about the four Heavenly Daos from before?" "The first three completely died out." "The way of heaven will perish?" "certainly." Zhi said calmly: "Nothing in this world is eternal, including the way of heaven and the origin of the world. Sooner or later, there will be a day of extinction and exhaustion." "The fourth..." "The fourth one was initially absorbed." Zhi slowly said: "The attendants you see, the one from the right and the second from the left, are the survivors from the fourth plane who were rescued by him, and those planes practice the primordial energy system." Jiang Cheng almost couldn''t digest these shocking secrets. "Absorbed the way of heaven for the first time? He is so strong? What is he going to do?" "He wanted to get away." Zhi took a deep breath, as if recalling something. "The way of heaven in that plane is about to perish." "While witnessing the demise of planes again and again, and witnessing the chaotic turbulence again and again, new planes are bred again, and new heavens are awakened. There is always a thought in Chu''s heart that has lingered for a long time." [To tell the truth, I have been using the source-changing app recently to read and update books, to switch between sources, and to read aloud with many voices, both Android and Apple. ¡¿ "What guess?" "Get rid of this fate and break through to a higher level." Zhi stretched out his left hand and pointed to the sky above his head. "He felt there must be a higher god." "God looks down on the life and death of the plane, just like we look at the world''s various forms of life in the lower world." "It''s like a mortal looking down at the busyness of the ant colony..." "He felt, it was infinite." "We powerful immortals may be just an ant colony in the eyes of others, so he wants to get rid of this level." This kind of thinking is not uncommon, Jiang Cheng himself sometimes has similar thoughts when he thinks wildly. So he asked with interest: "Then, is there really that kind of higher god above our heads?" There was a slight smile from the corner of his mouth, revealing a cynicism that didn''t match his current appearance. "Who knows? Maybe, maybe not." "and then?" "Then he started to create the god he imagined, hoping that the real god he created could break the barriers of the planes and allow him to see a higher level of scenery." Jiang Cheng suddenly realized. It turns out that this is the origin of the descendant and the four masterpieces. He looked at Zhi on the opposite side, and deliberately teased: "But it''s a pity that you, a failed product, failed to become a righteous god, which disappointed him." Zhi slowly put away his smile and shook his head seriously. "I''m not a failure." "It''s just that I haven''t been walking along the path he wants." There was a strong color of nostalgia in his eyes, as if he was remembering that time. After a long time, he breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "I''m the one who poured his heart and soul into it the most." "I have gone through the trials of ten thousand ways, and I have also broken through the stone monuments of the four realms, and I have witnessed the last afterglow of the four planes that have long since disappeared." "I have discussed skills with him, discussed Taoism and ideas, and talked about my state of mind." "The relationship with him is not so much the maker and the made, but a confidant." "Only in the end, I betrayed him." "Betrayal, what do you mean?" Brother Cheng became a little interested, he faintly smelled gossip. However, he did not elaborate on this aspect. He just said indifferently: "Some ideas don''t agree." "He wants to get rid of this plane, why don''t I want to get rid of his arrangement. After all, it''s his idea, not mine." Jiang Cheng could see that this guy was a rebellious boy back then. "No wonder you faked your death later." "Yeah, I gave up everything he gave and chose another path." Zhi smiled, "Actually, Mang is not considered a failure." "Indeterminate Old Sage? The second masterpiece?" "That''s right." As the first masterpiece, Zhi is obviously qualified to judge the next few. "Although Mang has not gone through the Ten Thousand Dao Trials, nor has he seen the steles of the Four Realms, but he has received a lot of hard work." "It was only later that he also had a disagreement with Chu." "What disagreement?" This time, he didn''t hide anything. "In the original plan, the key step to becoming a true god is to devour the way of heaven and grow yourself as much as possible." "And Mang has gradually developed a deep affection for this plane through countless experiences in the Second Era." "So in the end, he abandoned his mission." "That time, a fierce quarrel broke out between him and Chu." "The result is that Chu gave him freedom, but he has since retired and cannot interfere with any actions of the altar." Although Brother Cheng is an expert in destroying factions, he still couldn''t help giving his thumbs up. "It seems that Old Sage Wuding is a good person!" Zhi casually said, "Indeed, since the day he debuted, he hasn''t killed a single person." "What?" The corners of Jiang Cheng''s mouth twitched. I know that the old man is a good person, but this is too outrageous, right? "For so many years in the Immortal World, you have encountered countless battles and crises, and you have never killed a single person. How did he break through?" In this regard, Zhi and Jiang Cheng felt the same way. He shrugged and said helplessly, "I can''t understand him either." As a god himself, he killed no fewer people than Jiang Cheng in the first era. That dagger was originally the most powerful one among the four artifacts. "What about Yi? How do you evaluate it?" Jiang Cheng was completely aroused by him, and even unconsciously put down his sword. "he?" Zhi shook his head. "The mind is acceptable, but the ambition is empty and the potential is insufficient." "He has no hope of becoming a true god, and he is a real failure." Chapter 2606 Jiang Cheng silently mourned for the distant Yi for three seconds. At any rate, he was also the supreme powerhouse who once stole the Dao of Heaven, commanded the Fallen Immortal Palace, defeated the Shendao League, and killed the God Advent Stage, almost dominating the Yuanxian Realm. As a result, it was rated as having no potential, which was too exaggerated. But thinking about it, the person who said this was his ''big brother from the same sect'', it seemed reasonable again. "What about Qiu Yuxuan?" Zhi smiled: "She was just a game before leaving, and she was born with serious deficiencies, so it is destined to be a tragedy." Brother Cheng silently cursed. Sister Xuan''s talent is ridiculously high, is this still a serious deficiency? If this is a tragedy, how can other people live? The industry standards of you ''true players'' are too high. "You said Chu left, where did he go?" After hearing these ancient secrets, the most important person among them is Chu, and he is now full of curiosity about this person. "It should be tried in his own way." "Try what?" "Try to break the barriers of the planes in his imagination." "So you don''t know if he succeeded?" "have no idea." Zhi shook his head and added, "I don''t even know if he''s dead or alive now." "Is that so..." The two fell into silence at the same time. The past of the God Advent Altar made Jiang Cheng feel a lot of thoughts. After a long time, Zhi''s voice brought him back to reality. "Is there anything else you want to ask?" The stone sword in his hand raised again. Jiang Cheng understood that there was bound to be a battle between himself and this person. "there is none left." With the fall of these three characters, he swung his bone sword and killed him. At the same time, it is the thirteen-fold swordsmanship blessed by the power of turbidity. Since he got the turbid body, no one in the Yuanxian Realm can resist his attack. Facing the invincible turbid power, whether it is the holy world, the source, the soul power, the demon power or other powers, they are all vulnerable. But this time, the exception finally appeared. The stone sword in Zhi''s hand was still unremarkable, but this rough sword made of ordinary rocks burst out with an incomparably bright light. That was a kind of power that Jiang Cheng had never seen before. Tangible and seemingly invisible, the moment he touched it, he almost recalled the feeling of gaining spiritual power for the first time in the lower realm. That force blesses the fourteenth-fold sword, and collided head-on with his thirteen-fold sword. At their level, fighting skills are already superfluous. The power of turbidity was blocked. However, the mysterious force on the opposite side also failed to move forward. When the two forces collided, the violent shock made everything around them unstable, and Jiang Cheng actually took several steps back. The dull roar shook his head. So that in a short time, it is impossible to perform the next formula. And Zhi on the opposite side was also not much better. With the clash of the two swordsmanship as the center, a huge hole quickly spread out to the surroundings. Countless turbulent currents rushed in quickly. That is not spatial turbulence, but chaotic turbulence. Just such a confrontation seems to have turned the hinterland of the Yuanxian world into a marginal zone. The turbulent current howled and wreaked havoc, but was quickly wiped out by the force of the turbidity and the force on the opposite side. However, this short moment has already brought indelible trauma to Yuan Xianjie. "Why don''t you use perfect kendo?" Zhichang laughed and swung the stone sword to kill again. Jiang Cheng naturally would not show weakness. The power of turbidity urged again. At the same time, the second holy power in his body also transformed into spiritual power, and killed the opponent. After the fusion of myriad ways some time ago, the power of the black hole world that he can mobilize now has increased too much, and now the strength of the spiritual power is naturally more than double than before. Faced with such a spirit, not to mention the sea of ??consciousness, even the soul sea and immortal body at the level of the ancient sages will be destroyed. However, after such a powerful spirit touched it, it was like a mud cow entering the sea, failing to stir up any ripples. Not only did he not hurt the other party''s consciousness, Jiang Cheng even lost control of that spirit. Like a kite with a broken string, it has nothing to do with him anymore. "Fuck? How did you do this?" The swords of the two collided again, and the violent roar and shock struck again. In fact, Jiang Cheng''s turbid power had an advantage. Because although the opponent''s power is miraculous, its scale is not as good as his turbid power. In comparison, when the two confront each other, Jiang Cheng''s cultivation level is slightly higher. But only a little bit. And this advantage was wiped out by the opponent''s fourteen-fold kendo. The end result was that they were evenly matched, and neither of the two could penetrate the other''s defense. However, Brother Cheng didn''t intend to stop. This blow didn''t work, and he urged the thirteen heavy swords again. It''s not that he doesn''t know how to be flexible, but that other conventional methods are basically useless in the face of this kind of enemy. After the spirit was ineffective, he tried the impact of the soul power, but it was still muddy, and the damage was zero. Even like a huge sponge, no matter how big the storm is, he can take it all in, as if there is no end. The third confrontation, the two still couldn''t help each other. For the first time, Jiang Cheng''s tyrannical turbid body felt a little hurt. It wasn''t that he was attacked by the opponent, but that the counter-shock force when the two forces collided was too strong, and it had already broken his immune range. [To tell the truth, I have been using the source-changing app recently to read and update books, to switch between sources, and to read aloud with many voices, both Android and Apple. ¡¿ Fortunately, the opposite is almost the same. Both of them were hurting, and both of them were exhausted. Three attacks failed to work, Jiang Cheng finally gave up using the power of turbidity, but released another big move - three thousand layers of origin technique. He hasn''t used this trump card in battle since he has fully ordered the skills of the Three Thousand Rules. And now, he finally had to enable it. Even though the soul power and the three thousand profound patterns had already merged into the black hole in his body, the world inside him belonged to him. It is not difficult to transform the power in it into soul power, and mobilize the outer source with the rule of the black pattern as a guide. Facing the fourteenth heavy swordsmanship that came for the fourth time, the three thousand heavy source arts took shape in an instant. It doesn''t have any form, or its form changes according to the mind of the caster. The moment the source technique was cast, Jiang Cheng thought of the sword, so three thousand sources of source technique formed a nine-color giant sword and fell in the air. He felt that this sword would break down the opponent''s kendo like breaking down a dam. So the source technique turned into a torrent, washing away the fourteenth sword path countless times in a very short period of time. The power of Zhi is extremely mysterious and powerful. Jiang Cheng could clearly see the origin technique that could destroy the world, and it quickly melted in front of that force, as if he had encountered a natural enemy. But fortunately, it is a 3,000-fold source technique, which is fundamentally different from other source techniques. Chapter 2607 Although the Three Thousand Layers of Genesis Technique began to melt away after touching the power of Zhizhi, it did not collapse, but became more and more courageous as it fought. [Recommended, changing the source app to chase books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿ After the outermost layer dissipated, the next wave of attacks rushed in like a sea wave, and it was more violent and fierce than the previous layer. Wave after wave, there seems to be a magical cycle between the three thousand origins. Every cycle will bring a new way of explosion. On the surface, the power of the three thousand heavy origin techniques is not very good, but in fact it is only because it has encountered the ultimate. If it erupted in another place, it would be the most powerful attack in the history of Yuanxian Realm, enough to cause indelible trauma to this plane. Zhi''s power is too special. It doesn''t look strong, but it looks like a natural enemy of the original power. However, his strength has a limit after all. After the Three Thousand Origin Technique had cycled three thousand times, it finally ushered in its last splendid bloom. boom! Amidst the loud noise, the mysterious power Zhi exerted finally completely collapsed. Under the control of Jiang Cheng''s mind, the last remaining power of the three thousand layers of origin art turned into a dazzling dragon and attacked directly, swallowing this person completely in an instant. The sky and the distant starry sky were directly drawn with a long crack. Like a hideous and mottled wound, chaotic currents flooded in again. It can be seen how terrifying the true power of the three thousand heavy origin technique is. When all the dust settled, there was no figure in front of him. "do you died?" A strong sense of fatigue hit. Most of the turbid power was used up, and the second holy power in the black hole world was also seriously depleted. In these years, Jiang Cheng''s strength has improved greatly, almost exponentially. He hasn''t met a serious opponent for a long time, and he never thought that there are still people who can push him to this point. But he still wasn''t sure if he had actually won. "Master Jiang!" "Brother Cheng!" The shouts of Ji Linghan and other disciples brought him back from his thoughts. Everyone looked at the collapsed cave, as well as the distant sky and the unhealed void, all showing shocking expressions. "It turned out like this?" "What happened? Is this a battle?" "An enemy attacked just now?" Shan Tai, Wei Miao and the others had already rolled up their sleeves and started yelling loudly. "Who? Who is so bold?" "It''s simply unreasonable. Without our permission, who would dare to attack Sect Leader Jiang?" "By the way, Head Jiang, who is so overconfident?" "To cause such a movement, it should be the Supreme Dao Ji who came out in full force, right?" "I suspect that Feng Tiangong and all the ancient sages of the Supreme Daoji have joined forces to attack, otherwise how could we have achieved such a level?" "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Now that none of the enemies are gone, isn''t Jiang Cheng completely wiped out?" Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and others dare not be as optimistic as these sycophants. They glanced at each other, and then showed puzzled expressions in unison. "So many enemies are coming, why didn''t we notice it at all?" "Yeah, we only found out after the battle that Supreme Daoji has this ability?" "We are also Old Sages after all, right?" They finally found the anomaly. But Jiang Cheng didn''t answer, but stared blankly at the surrounding mountains and palaces, pavilions, towers and pavilions, Cangshan lakes of Feixianmen. They are still the same as before, with splendid palaces, exquisite pavilions, and beautiful mountains and rivers, and they have not been turned into ruins because of the battle just now. In other words, the highest level and most destructive duel in the history of Yuanxian Realm just now just destroyed a not-so-big cave. And that seems to have been accidentally destroyed by the last twilight of the three thousand layers of origin spells because of the complete disappearance. That is to say, if Zhi is still present, even the cave will be exactly as it was. And the disciples of Feixianmen may still not know that this battle is happening beside them. "Isn''t this too outrageous?" "Could it be that when he was fighting just now, he switched spaces and isolated me from him?" Jiang Cheng shook his head slowly. No, it shouldn''t be like that. Not to mention that in the fierce battle just now, he didn''t have such leisure and elegance at all, and it is impossible for him to have that spare energy. What''s more, Brother Cheng is not a piece of wood. Others isolated him from the surrounding space, and with his strength, he must have noticed it long ago. But the bizarre fact is in front of us again. "How on earth did this work?" "Could it be his way? There is no need to deliberately use it at all, as long as he stands there, it will have an impact?" A flash of lightning suddenly flashed across Jiang Cheng''s mind. From the meeting to the start of the battle to the end of the battle, he didn''t even notice what path he had cultivated. "When he was still a god back then, this person had both spirit and body, so he must also have a heart." "It may even have Yuan energy." Thinking back carefully to the various abnormalities in the first appearance, such as the strange phenomenon that the flesh directly passed through Mo Chen''s body, the more Brother Cheng thought about it, the more unbelievable it became. "Can he automatically pull himself out of the current world?" "No, if only he was taken away, then when we fought just now, other people should still be able to see it." "Forget it, we will find out the truth sooner or later." He can now be sure that the blow just now failed to kill Zhi. But the consumption of the opponent just now should not be small. Sooner or later, there will be a battle between myself and this person. Thinking of this, he said to Ji Linghan: "During this time, you all stay in Dongzhu Island honestly and don''t go anywhere." "Better hide the island again." Sister Han didn''t ask the reason, but nodded solemnly. "I see, I''ll tell everyone to be as careful as possible." On the contrary, Shan Tai, Qin Chang and others were puzzled. "What''s wrong, Head Jiang?" "Feixianmen has more than 500 ancient sages, and there are powerful allies such as Xuan, Huang, Wu, Ice, and Dragon. Is there any existence in this world that can threaten us?" "Even if there is, isn''t there still you?" That is to say, the disciples of Feixianmen are more Buddhist. If they are a little bit ambitious, they can command the entire Yuanxian world in minutes. Jiang Cheng originally planned to tell the truth, but considering that there was an enemy he couldn''t solve by himself, it would be really embarrassing and it would affect his glorious image. So he touched his chin intentionally and inscrutablely, and said calmly: "This is a test for you, and you will understand in the future." When the disciples were speculating about the holy will, he had already flown out of Dongzhu Island. The destination of this trip was Fengtian Palace, because he had an intuition in his heart that he still had to visit the Tianfeng Stone. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the location where Fengtian Palace used to be. However, in front of his eyes was a stretch of inaccessible mountains and mountains, without the slightest sign of Fengtian Palace. Chapter 2608 If he hadn''t been here before, Jiang Cheng would have doubted that there had never been a force capable of affecting the Yuanxian Realm here. [Recommended, changing the source app to chase books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿ He immediately suspected Zhi, because this method was too familiar. "How on earth did he do it?" Brother Cheng still couldn''t figure it out. In his opinion, the other party should have used some kind of magical power to turn everything here into an illusion. The level of this illusion is too high, so that I can''t see through it. He can only habitually mobilize the power of turbidity to infiltrate the surrounding area, hoping to break the opponent''s supernatural power. The power of turbidity quickly diffused, and the strange scene happened again. In the area covered by the power of turbidity, no matter the nearby branches and leaves, the weeds by the roadside or the soil on the ground, there is no change in any way. They are still in their original color and veins, sometimes fluttering gently with the breeze, without being affected in the slightest. The birds that occasionally fly over or stay in the mountains have not changed at all. They still move freely, as if the turbidity does not exist. Jiang Cheng twitched the corner of his mouth. "Did brother''s turbid power become air?" "Even if it''s air, it should bring a little different airflow, right?" He flew up, crossed the mountains, and continued to use the power of turbidity, but it was still ineffective. Continued to fly, and flew tens of thousands of miles, and at a certain moment, the void outside was finally drawn with an unfathomable crack by the force of turbidity. The surrounding immortal energy seemed to be ignited, and quickly boiled and rolled back to the distance. This is because the invasion and rejection of the Qingqi system by the power of the turbidity also means that the world here is normal. "Is it out of the illusion created by the supreme?" "It''s too strange that there is no clear barrier between reality and illusion." Jiang Cheng stopped. Standing on the boundary between the illusion and the real world, he carefully felt the difference. Ordinary hallucinations or hallucinations are incompatible with the real world. Even if it is built on the basis of the real world, it will soon become completely different from the real world after it is put into operation. But the illusion created up to now is completely integrated with the real world. It feels like that''s how it should be. Brother Cheng thought for a moment, and a thought flashed through his head. "Since the power of turbidity is ineffective, it means that his method has nothing to do with the Qingqi system." "As long as it involves immortal power, soul power, and original power, it will definitely be destroyed by the power of turbidity." "In addition to the clear qi system, the rest is the turbid qi system. But the last time we fought, this person didn''t know the power of turbidity..." "Did he develop a third system, or did he not use any power at all?" Either of these two possibilities seems inconceivable. Jiang Cheng originally guessed that this phantom might be the ultimate way. But the more I think about it now, the more I feel that this is not the case. If one''s own way wants to exert its power, it also needs the support of strength, either clear or turbid. Otherwise, Tao is just empty talk without any power. Even when he entered Feixianmen, he obviously didn''t feel that he touched any power, including spiritual power. However, he did a series of incredible things. This shows that he really has a special ability, able to construct illusions out of thin air without using any power. "This is too mysterious." "Tiandao can''t do such a thing, can it?" Tiandao wants to exert its power, but it needs to rely on the power of the world''s origin. Jiang Cheng slowly closed his eyes, and began to carefully understand the differences between the two sides, trying to find the mystery. Just couldn''t realize anything. So he clicked on the system skill - multiple vision. As soon as it came up, it opened to the fifth floor, and the world within the field of vision all changed into another look. There still seems to be no difference between the worlds on both sides of the field of vision. It shows that this has not changed the law of the cycle of heaven and earth. But this time Jiang Chengzai checked carefully for a long time, and finally found some clues. "On the side of the phantom, there is his personal imprint." "Although it''s not obvious, it should be right." "What method is this?" "Aura? Domain? No, no, no, these also need to be blessed with power to have an effect." "Could it be Yuan Neng? Or, he also has a system?" Brother Cheng stood up and decided not to guess wildly anymore. The only thing that is certain now is that Zhi really possesses an unheard of special supernatural power. This supernatural power cannot be deciphered by conventional means. He clicked on the system, and in a series of lists, he found a rarely used skill - deprivation. Current skill: The host can consume black crystals to make any of the target''s abilities disappear, no cooldown. Note: The stronger the target, the higher the consumption of Xuanjing. Jiang Cheng originally wanted to lock the target of the skill to the extreme, so that he would completely lose this means. But after the skill is activated, it shows that there is no such target within the range. However, within the field of vision, all mountains, rivers, vegetation, fish and insects are all optional targets. All of these targets also have a common ability - halo. puff! Seeing these two words, Brother Cheng almost sprayed water on the spot, because the slots were too full. This brother couldn''t help talking to himself. "What aura? Don''t tell me it''s the protagonist''s aura!" "Brother is the protagonist, why does he have the aura of the protagonist?" "And this halo can create illusions out of thin air, what is this?" While cursing, he clicked to deprive the skills, stripping off all the halos that were passively attached to the vegetation, fish and insects. The area where the halo had faded immediately showed its original appearance, and some fragments of the white walls and black stones of Fengtian Palace were gradually exposed. The areas that have not stripped the halo are still mountains. The two are mixed together, which is very strange. The system is simple and convenient, and it doesn''t take Jiang Cheng any effort. It''s just that the consumption of 100 million points of Xuanjing is worrying. Just peeling off a radius of one mile, Jiang Cheng consumed 100 million profound crystals. The reason is that the ability level of this ''halo'' is too high, and the price paid by the system is not low. But luckily he remembered the location of Fengtian Palace before, one mile was enough. Soon, he saw the former palace gate, and also saw the members of Fengtian Palace inside. After turning off the system skills, Jiang Cheng flew in without hesitation. "Master Jiang?" "Senior Jiang, why are you here?" After seeing him, some ancient sages and holy venerables from Fengtian Palace rushed up to greet him. However, no figures of Ming Zu and Hun Zu were seen. Jiang Cheng didn''t beat around the bush, just dropped a word, and hurried inside. "I want to enter the Heaven Sealing Stone." Even though he is not a member of Fengtian Palace, the ancient sages here still dare not disobey him. "The Heaven Sealing Stone...something went wrong." "I''m afraid I can''t get in now." Chapter 2609 When Jiang Cheng arrived, Tianfengshi, who had been quiet for so many years before, had become extremely restless. Sometimes it swells to a hill, and sometimes it shrinks to the size of a grain of rice. Sometimes it is dim, and sometimes it emits a dazzling light. One look and you know it''s a big deal. As for the five ancestors, Soul Ancestor, Ming Ancestor, and Shangxuan Ancient Sage, they were sitting cross-legged around the Tianfeng Stone, struggling to support themselves, as if they had been attacked by an invisible force. [Recommended, changing the source app to chase books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿ Sensing Jiang Cheng''s arrival, Soul Ancestor was the first to relax. His soul and body have condensed from illusion to substance, but there is a strong sense of weakness. "It''s great that you''re finally here." "what happened?" "Wu Leng has seized the supreme authority of the Tianfeng Stone, and is trying to clear our control authority." "Are you sure it''s edgeless?" "Sure!" Jiang Cheng never expected that Wu Leng would have the last laugh. Look at it this way, Ling lost. Could something happen to that girl too? Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait any longer. "I''ll go in and have a look!" Ming Zu on the side replied with difficulty: "Now the Tianfeng Stone can''t get in..." Before the words fell, Jiang Cheng''s figure disappeared into the stone. It also made the words behind him stuck in his throat. "How did he get in?" The five of them looked at each other, feeling incredible. Before Jiang Cheng entered the Tianfeng Stone, except for the first time he took the road of flowing gold, he was guided by them every time afterwards. But this time, they couldn''t get in by themselves, so naturally they couldn''t get in. A thought popped up in the heads of the five people at the same time. "Could it be that Sect Leader Jiang also has the authority to control the Tianfeng Stone?" Jiang Cheng, who had already entered the Tianfeng Stone, didn''t think too much about it. At this time, the world in the stone was in extreme chaos. The origin of the world flows wantonly, the way of heaven sometimes disappears, and it is completely disordered. The passage made up of tens of thousands of golden squares that he experienced last time was also gone. However, Brother Cheng doesn''t need to lead the way anymore. After entering, he immediately sensed the source of the restlessness. In the chaotic world, he quickly shuttled in that direction. Along the way, he was constantly hit by the origin of the world. If he was replaced by other ancient sages, he would have died long ago. But Jiang Cheng, who has a turbid body, only felt a little pain, and there was no injury. After a while, he landed in front of a strange hexagonal building. The calm here is like another world compared to the chaos outside. Pushing open the door and stepping in, he was greatly shocked by the scene inside. In the middle is a conical high platform with nine floors in total and a black stone chair at the top. It was the high platform that Shenghuang, Wuleng and Ling had tried before. And on the periphery of the high platform, there are also square stone piers scattered around. There are transparent crystal covers on these stone piers. Through the crystal covers, Brother Cheng saw many strange things. And in the other crystal covers, some are mountains and rivers, some are unknown bones and flesh, and some are all kinds of rare treasures, many of which even Jiang Cheng has never seen before. And more crystal covers are empty, but if you observe carefully, you can feel the changes inside. It seems that there is a mysterious force flowing. "It was still found by you." The voice of Zhi came through. Jiang Cheng followed the prestige and saw his figure on the other side of the high platform. It''s just that at this time, he is no longer an old man with gray beard and hair, but a middle-aged figure in a black brocade suit. Brother Cheng is not surprised by this. "You really know how to hide. I thought I killed you last time." "Hahaha¡­¡­" Zhi''s laughter was loud and hearty. "If you want to kill me, you have to keep working hard." He tilted his head, raised his eyebrows, and joked deliberately: "I don''t have as many chances of resurrection as you. As long as I can kill me once, I will really die." Jiang Cheng didn''t attack him. Because if you think about it carefully, the two don''t seem to have a deep hatred. He still doesn''t understand why he went to fight with him last time. He moved closer to Zhi, "What are you looking at?" "See for yourself." Zhi''s gaze also returned to the stone table in front of him. On that desktop, there is also a crystal cover, but it is several times larger than all other crystal covers around. Inside the crystal cover, there are four steles. Jiang Cheng saw the edgeless top of one of the steles at a glance. At this time, he was sitting cross-legged on the stone tablet, closing his eyes as if he was trying to get something. Brother Cheng didn''t see him either, he even stretched out his elbow and poked Zhi beside him. "What is he doing?" He didn''t feel disobedient about his actions, he looked down at the crystal cover and didn''t look away, just smiled. "Wu Leng has just passed the test of the third stele, and is now receiving rewards and a higher level of control authority." "Has Ling been killed?" "That''s not true. She is now in the first stele, and the trial is not over yet." Zhi paused, and continued: "But she has already lost her chance, even if she can break through this level, it will be too late, and she will not be able to take away Wuleng''s authority." "Damn it!" Because Ling, whom he supported, did not win, Jiang Cheng was a little unhappy. "Is Wu Leng that good? He actually won." "He''s really not that good." Zhi touched the neat and delicate black beard on his chin, and said calmly: "If he relies on his own ability, even if it takes another ten billion years, he will not be able to break through." "Then how did he get there?" Jiang Cheng glanced up and down, and quickly located the suspect. "Isn''t it what you did?" "That''s right." Even admitted it frankly. "The test of the stele can be helped by outsiders. After I finished the battle with you, I entered the third stele and secretly helped him a little." Brother Cheng was a little outraged. "Shortening from tens of billions of years to such a short time, is this a little favor for you?" He has never lost in his life. Although Ling''s loss has nothing to do with him, he still feels ashamed when the person he supports loses. "Is this serious cheating?" "You use this low-level method of pulling the frame, what about the pattern?" "A fair duel was ruined by you! Tsk tsk, can you still have the demeanor of a senior and a master, to do such a thing, brother is so disappointed in you!" Being accused by him like this, I can''t hold it anymore. "Haha? Do you still have the face to say it''s fair?" "Who gave Ling the weapon and the artifact before entering the arena? Where did he have the face to accuse me of being sidetracked?" Jiang Cheng straightened his neck and said loudly: "I was in the preparation stage, and I was fundamentally different from cheating like you!" Zhi glanced at him, and said with a sneer: "Then count me as cheating, I''m helping my copy cheat, can you control it?" Jiang Cheng was about to continue to refute, when he suddenly sensed something was wrong. If he remembered correctly, didn''t he say last time that Wu Leng wanted to replace him? This shouldn''t be his own, right? At this moment, Wu Leng inside finally opened his eyes. Chapter 2610 Edgeless on the stone tablet rose up and slowly stretched out his left hand, and the stone tablet below made a rumbling sound. [Recommended, changing the source app to chase books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿ Then it rose from the ground and lifted him into the air. Before that, as one of the contestants, he was incapable of manipulating this stele. Looking down at the other three steles, after confirming that the three women Ling, Shenghuang, and Qiu Yuxuan hadn''t cleared the level yet, he finally let out a smug laugh. "Hahahaha! I won!" "It''s destined to be mine, and it''s mine after all! No one can take it away!" Perhaps it was because he had accumulated too much psychological pressure as a replica for so many years, and he completely vented it at this time. The face that was originally like a crown jade was flushed red because of being too emotional. "You are finished!" "There is also the beautiful woman! Jiang Cheng! Come!" "You are all finished!" "From now on, everything will be destroyed by me..." Outside the crystal cover, Brother Cheng, who was solemnly named by him, wondered if he should be happy. After all, people like Soul Ancestor and Ming Ancestor are not worthy of being mentioned by Wu Leng. "He seems to have gotten a lot of benefits." "The third stele records the mysteries of the third world. Now he can transform his immortal power and display some of the supernatural powers of that world." "So cool? I should have given myself a set if I knew earlier." Zhi shook his head, and said disdainfully: "It may be very meaningful to Wuleng, but to you and me, it''s just a low-level trick." "The third world focuses on the cultivation of spiritual power, such as ideas and beliefs, but these also need the blessing of clear energy to be effective." "The foundation of today''s fifth world is immortal power, and choosing spiritual power will be a waste of money." He finally concluded: "Occasionally surprises can achieve miraculous results, but at our level, it is ridiculous." Brother Cheng has to admit that if this guy is not an enemy, he is very suitable to be a mobile ''encyclopedia''. "By the way, when are you coming in?" "Which are you entering?" "Come in and beat Wuleng to death, didn''t you say that that guy is holding back his energy and wants to replace you? He was screaming to kill you just now." It''s rare for Brother Cheng to provoke others. However, it may be too direct, and there is no sign of being ''in the trap''. "I didn''t intend to shoot him to death." "Then what are you doing here? Just to witness?" "Isn''t it possible?" "That guy is going to become the master of the Heaven Sealing Stone, and he is about to succeed!" "Oh, then congratulate him in advance." Zhi''s expression showed no trace of falsehood, and he even applauded. Since he, the client, did not make any moves, Jiang Cheng would naturally not meddle in other people''s affairs. In fact, he also saw that passing the third stele without edge should be the most desired result. Otherwise, this person will not secretly help cheat. But, what exactly does he want? Is it really for the sake of making a copy of yourself? It''s not that bad for a good person, is it? There is no edge in the triumphant, and at this moment, he has no idea that he is being watched by a strong crowd. After receiving the reward of the third stele, he was quickly teleported out of the competition space and returned to the pointed cone outside. Originally, he had reached the eighth floor, and now that he had won this level, he naturally became the final winner. A white glow gradually appeared from under his feet, supporting him to rise slowly. Jiang Cheng couldn''t help curling his lips while watching him ascend to the ninth floor. "The final winner only has such a little special effect? ??It''s not that good!" He just smiled and didn''t say anything. Brother Cheng noticed something unusual. "Can''t he see us?" "Of course I can''t see it." "Is it the effect of your halo again?" "That''s right." Zhi smiled and said: "If you want to pull him down, you can go there now, and I will never stop you." "I believe that with your ability, you should be able to break the rules of the Nine Layers High Platform again and create new miracles." His face was filled with encouragement, but in Brother Cheng''s eyes, it was an undisguised encouragement. He was immediately alert. This guy also wants to use himself as a weapon! "I see, you can''t shoot Wuleng, right?" Brother Cheng suddenly realized, "He is your copy and has a relationship with you. There must be some restrictions that prevent you from doing it?" "It''s not just him, I guess you also can''t attack Sheng Huang and Ling!" Facing Detective Jiang''s stern gaze, he could only spread his hands and smile wryly. "You think too much, I really don''t have that plan." No matter what he said, Brother Cheng would not fall into the trap easily, after all, he was used by the fairy mother several times before. Even though there was no Fairy Mother those few times, he would still do that. And just when he thought of Fairy Mother, Wuleng on the high platform had already walked in front of the dark stone seat. He opened his arms, turned and sat down. Before he could laugh wildly again, a sudden change occurred. He saw the nine-colored glazed light flashing suddenly on the stone seat, and immediately after that, he jumped up from the stone seat. He flew forward uncontrollably. boom! The victor who had just cleared the level rolled on the ground in a awkward position before getting up. This made him extremely angry. "Who!" After getting up, he finally saw the person who took his place on the stone seat¡ªthe Fairy Mother. "Whirling Jade Man!" "Damn it, it''s you!" Jiang Cheng, who was busy eating melons not far away, couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Fuck? How did she appear there?" "This woman really can''t be taken lightly at any moment!" "I knew she hadn''t moved during this period of time, she must be holding back a big move in secret, but I didn''t expect it to be at this critical moment." Wuleng also wanted to ask the same question. What he has been most wary of is actually Zhi, and then Jiang Cheng. As for the Fairy Mother, he really didn''t pay much attention to it. Especially since they have already reached the ninth floor, it is impossible for outsiders to get there, let alone interrupt his enthronement ceremony. His eyes were like hooks, fixedly staring at the noble woman sitting on the opposite stone seat, wishing to destroy her into scum. After all, he was just short of the last shudder, and he would succeed. With such extremely regretful hatred, he has restrained himself from rushing directly. "how did you do that?" Facing his questioning, Fairy Mother rested her upper body on the back of the chair leisurely, and then said leisurely: "Because your actions are under my nose from beginning to end..." "This is impossible!" Wu Ling cut her off sharply. "You can''t enter the Heaven Sealing Stone at all, and it''s even more impossible to reach this level. You haven''t passed the Myriad Dao Trial, and you don''t have that identity!" "What''s more, this is the ninth floor!" "Why did you come up?" The Fairy Mother smiled jokingly, as if looking at a fool. "Of course it''s up to you." Chapter 2611 Not only Wuleng, Jiang Cheng in the dark also couldn''t understand. According to what the fairy mother said, she was actually brought up by Wu Leng. It''s just that instead of it at the last step, I picked peaches. But how could such a thing be possible? "Don''t you understand?" The stone seat is high enough for the fairy mother to look down on Wuleng. "You are not out of Heaven''s control." "And the target controlled by Heavenly Dao cannot get rid of me." "This is impossible!" Wu Leng didn''t believe her words at all. "I was not conceived by Yuan Xianjie at all, and I was not under the control of Heavenly Dao from the beginning!" Fairy Mother said unhurriedly: "The failures of Zhihemang and Yi were created as enemies of the Dao of Heaven from the very beginning, so they are really out of the scope of Dao of Heaven." "But you''re not." "The replica of your failure can be accepted by Heaven." "Originally, you were not within the control of the Heavenly Dao, but you committed a greedy problem when you obtained the authority of the Heavenly Sealing Stone this time, and finally entered the Heavenly Dao system smoothly." Being reminded by her, Wu Leng immediately reacted. Back then, the first from the right and the second from the left went to the heavenly seal stone to enter the power of the Dao seal. In fact, this strange treasure has already been inextricably linked with the way of heaven. In the process of Wuleng controlling the Tianfeng Stone, he naturally has to deal with that part of the power of the Dao Seal. Originally, he could expel that part of the power of Dao Seal. It''s just that he didn''t do that. Because he still fantasizes about becoming the owner of the Heavenly Sealing Stone, and then using the power of the seal to control the way of heaven in turn. Expelling the power of Dao Seal, wouldn''t it cut off the connection with Heaven? There will be no such good opportunities in the future. Therefore, he forcibly refined that part of the Dao Seal''s power. With the bond of Dao Seal, he successfully obtained the approval of the Dao of Heaven. The ability of Feng Tiangong in the back is equal to the Supreme Dao, controlling almost half of the power of the Heavenly Dao. At this time, he is of course within the control of Tiandao. And this is what the fairy mother called greed. His faceless complexion became difficult to look at. He faintly felt that he had been tricked. This woman was laying out the layout from the beginning, using the power of Dao Seal as bait, waiting for herself to be baited and enter the trap of Heavenly Dao. Could it be that she was deliberately showing weakness? "so what?" He said coldly: "Even if you have something to do with the way of heaven, you won''t be possessed by you without knowing it, right? You can''t do that kind of thing!" "I really couldn''t do it before." The fairy mother chuckled lightly, with a little pride in her laughter. "But unfortunately, in the past few years, the status of Tiandao has undergone a small change." "Also, I have a series of unprecedented abilities." Jiang Cheng, who was in the dark, understood that the small change she was talking about meant that the Dao of Heaven had become stronger, completely surpassing the level of the Yuanxian Realm. As the spokesperson of the way of heaven, the fairy mother has become much stronger. For a while, she even erased countless people''s memories of Tiandao. It was only later that with the appearance of Wuleng, Feng Tiangong came to the front of the stage to confront the poles of the Supreme Dao, and everyone''s memory about the Dao of Heaven was revived. At that time, Jiang Cheng thought that the most powerful career of the fairy mother was over. Now it seems that is not the case. "Then how did you get in here?" Wuleng still can''t accept the reality of falling short. "Even if you can possess me through my way, you won''t be able to enter the Heaven Sealing Stone, let alone reach here!" The fairy mother shook her head sympathetically as if she was looking at an idiot. "Don''t you understand yet?" "As long as the power of Dao Seal remains in the Tianfeng Stone, my control authority will always be there." "So, I am also the one who can be recognized by this treasure!" "what?" Wuleng''s body swayed suddenly, and he exclaimed: "Your authority has not disappeared?" The fairy mother smiled slightly: "Of course." "then you¡­¡­" At this time, Wu Leng had a thousand words, but in the end it turned into a roar. "How could Heaven have such a cunning and shameless guardian like you!" At this moment, he was finally sure that the Fairy Mother had planned to plot against him long ago. This woman was expelled from Tianfengshi by him before, and never came back. No matter what happens between Feng Tiangong and Supreme Daoji in the future, Fairy Mother can only deal with it in a conventional way. The foundation of Fengtian Palace is the Tianfeng Stone, if she still has the authority to control it, then she would have been able to directly draw her salary from the bottom of the pot, right? Unexpectedly, this woman was pretending at that time, showing weakness on purpose. Just watching Feng Tiangong lose half of the control of the Heavenly Dao, watching the Supreme Daoji being passively beaten from time to time... All this is to confuse herself, to convince herself that she has really lost the control authority of the Tianfeng Stone. This forbearance, this patience, simply made him shudder. And now, the Fairy Mother finally had the last laugh. With the help of the mark of heaven on Wuling''s body and the approval of the authority of the Heavenly Sealing Stone, she successfully possessed herself, lying down all the way to the top of the nine-story high platform, and sitting on the black stone seat. As the spokesperson of the way of heaven, he successfully became the master of the heavenly seal stone! Brother Cheng''s mouth in the dark already twitched, and he couldn''t help complaining crazily. "Is this woman a monster?" "Isn''t she tired of being full of calculations and calculations?" "Brother is a little sympathetic. I have been busy for a long time, and finally I worked for someone else for nothing." Thinking about it carefully, Wuleng didn''t seem to have done anything wrong, and every choice throughout the process seemed reasonable. However, he still got hit. What else can I say? "Not bad." The person next to him showed approval. Brother Cheng looked at this person rather strangely. "Now the person you are optimistic about has been tricked and is about to lose. Are you still planning to make a move?" He encouraged it like this, just to see what kind of medicine was sold in this guy''s gourd. It''s impossible to really come here to be a melon-eating crowd to watch the fun, right? Zhi shrugged, but didn''t intend to make a move. "The life and death of Wuleng has nothing to do with me." Jiang Cheng had no choice but to ask the question directly. "Dude, what the hell do you want?" Zhi didn''t answer, but encouraged him with a smile, "If you want to make a move, you can do it yourself, I promise not to interfere." [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, change the source and install the latest version. ¡¿ "You think beautifully!" When the two were talking here, Wu Leng on the high platform finally regained his composure. At this point, he can only acquiesce in the reality of being replaced, and at the same time find ways to reverse this unfavorable situation. "After all, you don''t know much about the Tianfeng Stone, so I don''t believe how powerful you can display it now." "You may not be able to sit securely in this position!" He slowly raised his right hand, and a piece of blue wooden staff slowly extended out from the palm of his hand. After seeing the wooden staff clearly, the Fairy Mother''s gaze, which was already in the hands of the winner, could not help but froze slightly. "You actually got the Unfixed Treasure?" Chapter 2612 Jiang Cheng had seen Wuding Ancient Sage''s wooden staff before, and he now knew that it was one of the four artifacts. Thinking back to when Yi leaned on the crown, survived the strangulation of heaven, was strongly immune to the primordial energy of so many spirit descendants, and even blocked the rebound attack of the fragments of the heart mirror, you know how heaven-defying the artifact is. The Unfixed Wooden Staff can be listed among them, and it must also be the existence of the gods who block and kill the gods. "How could Wuding''s artifact be snatched away?" Zhi''s gaze didn''t shift, but fixed on the wooden stick. "Wu Leng doesn''t have that strength yet, even if I''m not sure I can snatch something from Wu Ding, the latter should have lent it to him." "borrow?" Jiang Cheng felt incredible. "Can you borrow such an important lifeblood?" "Didn''t you also lend the breastplate to Ling?" "We were close, to take care of my sister..." Brother Cheng was willing to borrow it because there was actually another important reason, and that was that the breast shield didn''t mean much to him, and he didn''t rely on divine weapons. Zhi Dandan said: "The relationship between Wuding and Wuleng is also very unusual. In the second era, the two once joined the same sect." "Is there such a coincidence?" Jiang Cheng glanced at him, "You did it, right?" "That''s right." Zhi shrugged, but admitted it frankly. "At that time, Chu had just produced the second masterpiece, and I happened to make a copy, so I used some tricks secretly to arrange them together." "To deal with Wuding?" "It doesn''t count, it''s just for the convenience of observing him." "What is the effect of that stick?" Zhiyao looked at the two people facing each other on the high platform, and slowly said two words. "Erase." Jiang Cheng was slightly taken aback, a little confused. "what does that mean?" On the high platform, Wu Leng and Xianmu formally exchanged hands, and Jiang Cheng quickly saw the power of the wooden stick. When the two started their fight, it was a relatively normal immortal duel. Both of them used knives, and it was the way of knives that Jiang Cheng hadn''t dabbled in much. And the power that the two of them can mobilize is also beyond any Old Sage that Brother Cheng has seen before. Not surprisingly, both of them have reached a higher level. "Since you use a sword, as your copy, why would Wu Liang use a knife?" "To get rid of me." The battle above was fierce. If those ancient sages outside saw this battle, they would be shaken and even have self-doubt. But Zhi''s expression was extremely calm, as calm as watching children playing. "I''ve been curious about one thing all these years, how can the Possessed Jade Man mobilize the power of heaven to join the battle at will." The way of heaven cannot directly attack the living beings. It stands to reason that, as the spokesperson of the Dao of Heaven, the Fairy Mother, no matter how powerful she can exert her power, her actions will be restricted everywhere. The laws of heaven and earth will not allow her to attack other creatures casually. And these years, Fairy Mother has not only formed the Supreme Daoji, but now she is doing it herself, which is really abnormal. "Because she was reincarnated." Jiang Cheng knew the reason. It was only at this point that I suddenly realized. "I see." At this time, the two people on the high platform had given up their normal style of play. At the same time, with the approval of the Dao of Heaven, the two mobilized the terrifying power of the world''s origin. Combat abandons those complicated magical powers and arcane methods, but becomes a primitive duel of power. In the beginning, Wuleng was able to fight against the court. But this situation only lasted for a few seconds before he fell into a disadvantage. When it comes to the recognition of the Dao of Heaven, who can compare to the Fairy Mother? He soon discovered that Tiandao''s support for him was getting weaker and weaker. It was the Fairy Mother who was gradually erasing his connection with Dao Yin, making him drift away from Heaven. "Damn it, you actually tampered with Dao Seal!" Desperate, he could only use the Heaven Sealing Stone to draw the world''s original power. Unfortunately, he just failed to sit on the nine-story stone seat, but was beheaded by the fairy mother, who was the owner of the Tianfeng stone. If it wasn''t for the fact that Fairy Mother didn''t know much about the Heavenly Sealing Stone, and didn''t know how to manipulate this rare treasure, the battle could have been declared over now. However, with the passage of time, there has been no edge to failure. The disparity in power between the two became more and more disparate, but what surprised Jiang Cheng was that Wu Ling struggled to support him and persisted for a long time without being completely defeated. The reason is that every fatal attack by the fairy mother will be blocked by a layer of transparent film he casts. The film wasn''t strong, and the area it covered each time was only three feet from his own body. And every time the fatal attack is counteracted, it will be shattered. But because of its existence, Wu Ling narrowly escaped death again and again, so that he lasted for more than ten minutes without any injuries. This layer of film, in fact, Cheng Ge had also seen Wuleng used it in the last time the supreme newcomer was assessed. At that time, he himself killed a bunch of Chaos Essence by relying on the power of turbidity. And Wuleng can form an invisible protective shield every time, which can block the essence of chaos, and then kill it slowly. At that time he thought it was amazing. The protective shield is not anti-immortal, but it can prevent the essence of chaos, and I don''t know why. Frowning for a long time, he suddenly asked: "Is this the power you used when you confronted me last time?" Zhi still watched the battle above without blinking. However, there are still answers to his questions. "That''s right, when I made this copy of him, I also gave him the same seed of power. It''s just that he didn''t make much progress. After so many years, he has only cultivated so much." He seemed to be dissatisfied with Wuleng''s entry. "What kind of power is that?" "The power of cleanliness." "clear¡­¡­" Jiang Cheng was startled suddenly, and looked at him in disbelief. "Clear power? Pure and turbid air, a power equal to my turbid power?" "yes." Zhi slightly raised the corners of his mouth, "Otherwise, how do you think I countered your turbidity last time?" Before Jiang Cheng could open his mouth, he continued: "Whether it is the first world or the fifth world, they were all conceived from chaos." "Because of some very special reasons, the chaotic turbulent flow gradually produced a little fresh air." "Those clear qi gather together and slowly condense into a clear air mass, and that is the rudimentary form of the world''s origin." His narration made Jiang Cheng feel very novel. "The origin of the world is composed of clean energy?" To be honest, if he hadn''t given him science popularization, he would probably have to wait until the fifth world was destroyed and the sixth world was conceived countless years later if he wanted to see a similar scene. Provided he was still alive at that time. Zhi nodded, "The origin of the world at the stage of the clear air mass has no attributes and is very fragile, because it has to face the invasion of chaotic turbulence and turbid air." "The slowly growing Qingqi group will change little by little inside." Chapter 2613 Because of his curiosity about this question, Jiang Cheng didn''t even have time to pay attention to the battle above. "What change?" Zhi replied: "They will produce some unique attributes until they become the true origin of the world." "What do you mean by unique attributes?" "You can understand that the cultivation system it will evolve in the future represents the characteristics of the entire world." Jiang Cheng suddenly understood. "It''s like our world is all about cultivating immortal power, and then develop branches, such as spiritual power, soul power, and demon power?" "And in the previous world, some cultivated primordial energy, and some cultivated spiritual power?" Zhi nodded, "That''s right, that''s it." "From the very beginning, the attributes of the origin of the world will determine everything about that world in the future." "Not only the immortal power and other derived powers, but also the alchemy rune array and all kinds of heavenly materials, earthly treasures, birds and beasts that match it, are all born because of that attribute." "And after becoming the source of the world, it is no longer pure Qi." For the first time, he turned his head and took a deep look at Jiang Cheng. "The reason why your turbid power is so powerful is because it comes directly from chaos, one of the most primitive supreme powers." "The only thing that can be compared with it is the same most primitive power of Qing." "As for the immortal power, primordial energy, and spiritual power derived later, none of them can match it." "As expected of me!" Brother Cheng was delighted when he heard that, it turned out that the power of turbidity is so high. Fortunately, I own it, otherwise I would be ashamed to call myself the protagonist. As for how the other party got the power of Qing, he didn''t continue to ask. "Since Qing Zhili is so strong, why is Wu Leng still being suppressed and beaten by Fairy Mother?" "Because his clear power is too little and too weak." If it was replaced by this deity himself, the one who is being suppressed and beaten now may be the fairy mother. When the two were talking, Wu Leng above finally revealed his trump card¡ªa magic weapon. "The temptation ends here!" He suddenly removed the thin barrier of Qing Zhili, swung his wooden stick like a knife, and drew a circle towards the boundless ocean around him. The ''ocean'' is invisible and qualityless, as if it has vitality. Because it is a mixture of the origin of the world and the will of heaven, if Yuan Xianjie is regarded as an immortal, then this is equivalent to multiple attacks mixed with immortal power, rules, soul power and spiritual will. It''s just that the level is many times higher than the latter. And the Fairy Mother, who almost never fights, also showed a breathtaking cultivation talent at this time. She is not simply a pile of power, but a perfect fusion of the origin of the world and the will of heaven, resulting in unprecedented changes and bursting out with more powerful power. To be honest, if there is no power of turbidity, Brother Cheng feels that when facing this kind of attack, he can only call the system. But now, in the face of the strongest attack in Yuan Xianjie, Wu Leng waved a seemingly inconspicuous wooden stick, and just drew a simple circle. Then, his room for movement expanded from the previous three feet to three feet. The power of the plane within the range of three feet¡ªdisappeared. There was no violent collision, no engulfment and destruction, it just disappeared out of thin air. Disappeared in this world, never to be seen again. This blow succeeded, and his confidence doubled. "Hahaha, now I see how you can block it!" Holding a wooden stick, he washed away the passive beating just now, and instantly transformed into a god of war who can block and kill the god of war. Wherever it rushes, the power there will be erased out of thin air. If you look down from a high altitude at this time, you can see that his trajectory has drawn a blank path in the boundless ocean. The fairy mother''s absolute offensive that destroyed the world was completely turned upside down by him. "You''re done!" Accompanied by a bone-piercing sneer, Wu Leng once again killed the Fairy Mother. The latter was still sitting on the black stone chair, but he was no longer as calm as before. Quietly, a knife appeared in her left hand - Jingchen Knife. This heavenly treasure has a very miraculous effect, that is, it can freeze all tangible things in the world. The user only needs to swing a knife towards the target in the air, and the left side of the drawn trajectory will be fixed. Regardless of living beings, dead objects or immortal spirits, all will fall into a static state. Although the static state will be released after closing the knife, it is still very deadly in battle. Not to mention the serious discomfort in the body after being immobilized, this kind of stillness completely disrupted the original rhythm, and the opponent could easily harvest it. [Recommended, changing the source app to chase books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿ But this knife also has a flaw, that is, it does not have the function of locking the enemy, and it is easy to be avoided. However, at this moment, a scene that surprised her appeared. Facing the Clean Dust Knife, Wu Leng didn''t seem to know its power at all, and he still didn''t dodge or avoid it. Swinging the stick, he slashed straight at the Jingchen Knife. The scene where the two weapons, which don''t need to be infused with any spirit or immortal power, clashes with each other, it seems that even the momentum of the Tempering Realm can''t compare. But the danger hidden inside is unprecedented. When the two weapons touched together, Wuliang''s movements stopped. He was in the trajectory of the clean dust knife, and the right half of his body suddenly fell into a stillness. However, Fairy Mother did not seize this good opportunity to destroy the enemy. Because the dust-cleaning knife is disappearing fast. First the tip, then the back of the blade... Perhaps because it was the treasure of heaven, the speed of disappearing was not fast, but this process was unstoppable. She struggled to swing the other knife in her right hand. Trying to use this knife to kill Wu Leng who has been immobilized. But the Emperor Knife, which was not in contact with the wooden stick, just crossed the line where the wooden stick was, and then disappeared quickly. It disappeared without a trace, and all the power attached to the blade, no matter the will of heaven or the origin of the world, also disappeared together. At this moment, only the handle of the clean dust knife in her hand remained. The fairy mother could no longer resist, she could only let go, and retreated. Brother Cheng, who was watching the excitement below, was almost speechless from ear to ear. "Fuck! This is the real artifact!" "Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure is totally vulnerable to it!" Perhaps it was because the power of the wooden stick was so powerful that he was a little incoherent. "So this is erasure? Erase everything? Who else can stop it? It''s just a bug!" Even the corners of his mouth floated playfully. "The breastplate can stop it, but it''s a pity you gave it away." Jiang Cheng said in disbelief: "With this kind of thing, you tell me that the ancient sage Wuding never killed anyone?" "Not really." Zhi sighed softly, "After getting the wooden stick, Mang has only used it to erase dead objects." "And when it was used by creatures, he deliberately weakened its power, and just sent them out of thin air." "And that''s why... the beautiful woman who thought she understood it seriously underestimated its power." Chapter 2614 Fairy Mother really seriously underestimated the power of the stick. The dust-cleaning knife was destroyed, which was beyond her expectation. The situation that had been a surefire win was reversed because of this, and it was her turn to be chased and beaten. No matter how deadly her attack is, once it reaches the range of the stick, it will be forcibly erased, which is equal to zero damage. And under the wooden staff to open the way, her defensive circle is like paper. In this case, besides running away, she "100 million lives rewarded at the beginning" Chapter 2614 Tongtian Emperor Weapon "The opening rewards 100 million lives " full text update on Aixiashu Novel Network, remember the URL: Chapter 2615 At this point, even the fairy mother herself may not have any hope of winning. She still continued to cling on, perhaps just because of her unwillingness to give up her belief. Wuleng''s state is actually a hundred times worse than hers. After taking out the wooden stick, he first wiped out the power of the planes exerted by the fairy mother, and then wiped out the two treasures of heaven, the dust-cleaning knife and the heavy yuan shield. All are the limits of the ability of the artifact. For this, he also paid "The Opening Reward of 100 Million Lives" Chapter 2615 The Last Laugh "The opening rewards 100 million lives " full text update on Aixiashu Novel Network, remember the URL: Chapter 2616 "Now that they''re done fighting, isn''t it time for you to go up and reap the benefits of the fisherman?" Jiang Cheng has no hostility towards the fairy mother, after all, the existence of this woman can make the Yuanxian world more stable, which is considered a good thing. So he himself does not intend to intervene. But he didn''t believe that he could sit still. This guy pretended to be dead and hibernated for three epochs. Now that he finally showed his head, he must be holding back nothing good. "you misunderstood." to one "100 million lives rewarded at the beginning" Chapter 2616 Go up and try "The opening rewards 100 million lives " full text update on Aixiashu Novel Network, remember the URL: Chapter 2617 ·­Òë·¢Éú´íÎó Chapter 2618 As one of the early five gods of Tianfengshi, Shangxuan entered the realm quickly, far surpassing ordinary ancient sages by a large margin. And when he was blessed by the Heaven Sealing Stone, he even surpassed the level of the Old Sage. But at this moment, in front of the fairy mother, he was as weak as a patient. Without any reaction, the sea of ??qi and the sea of ??soul were sealed at the same time, and the immortal body could not move. "what have you done?" He is planning to mobilize his not-so-strong consciousness and those without the blessing of immortal power. "The Opening Rewards 100 Million Lives" Chapter 2618 The Almighty Fairy Mother "The opening rewards 100 million lives " full text update on Aixiashu Novel Network, remember the URL: Chapter 2619 This series of changes has affected all ethnic groups and all living beings in the entire Yuanxian world. For a moment, countless immortals erupted in surprise cries and mournful wailing. "Why can''t my posture mobilize the surrounding immortal power?" "What about the source? Why has the source of communication in this seat suddenly become so rare?" "Could it be that the Dharma-ending era has come again?" "Hahahaha, why did I break through out of nowhere?" " Chapter 2619: How can she be so strong? "The opening rewards 100 million lives " full text update on Aixiashu Novel Network, remember the URL: Chapter 2620 The group quickly arrived at the former Fengtian Palace. Although it has only been a short day, the place has changed beyond recognition. After arriving, the first thing everyone saw was the supreme South Court Gate. And the five gods, including the four golden boys and jade girls and the ancestor of the soul, have been waiting here for a long time. Behind them, the ancient sages under the command of the two major forces are also ready to fight. "You are still here." "fruit "Starting Rewards 100 Million Lives" Chapter 2620 The Times Have Changed "The opening rewards 100 million lives " full text update on Aixiashu Novel Network, remember the URL: Chapter 2621 The last time they saw this kind of scene where defeating the ancient sage was like chopping melons and vegetables was when Jiang Cheng made a move. Because of this, Brother Cheng was recognized as the ceiling of the Yuanxian Realm''s combat power. But now, the two golden boys did not move, just opened their eyes and defeated the three ancient sages. How relaxed and freehand is that? Could it be that they are also experts at Jiang Cheng''s level? Some of the ancient sages who originally wanted to follow suit and rush into the Supreme Dao, died down in an instant. Those immortals under Supreme Daoji''s command were shocked by their confidence. They were quite worried when facing Feixianmen and other groups just now. Although the Fairy Mother is very strong, it is still a question mark whether Supreme Daoji can win the battle, and it is hard to say whether he can save his life. But now seeing the strength of those two golden boys completely surpassing the ancient sages, their waists could no longer be bent, and their chins raised unconsciously. He even dared to point at the opposite Feixianmen and the Wu, Xuan, and Dragon groups to start group ridicule. "Haha, you still want an explanation? What explanation do you want?" "Ah, by the way, I almost forgot that you belong to the Invincible League. Is this a war against us?" "If you want to confess, you have to show your strength!" In fact, they have no deep hatred with Invincible League and Feixianmen. It¡¯s just that some time ago when Jiang Cheng was still there, both Wushang Daoji and Feng Tiangong were quite cowardly, now it¡¯s rare to be elated, so of course we have to vent it. "The current situation in Yuanxian Realm is caused by our gods, so what?" "Don''t accept it!" Some people deliberately looked at Qu Wang, Gui Zang, Xu Yuan and others. "Some people put aside the supreme Dharma protector and ran to join the Invincible League. Have you ever regretted it?" "I used to have such a good opportunity in front of me, but I didn''t know how to cherish it. Now it''s too late to come back!" "This Primordial Immortal Realm will be the God Lord''s world from now on, and it will also be our world." Faced with their provocation, the masters of the Invincible League were itchy with anger, but Ji Linghan was not provoked. She directly blocked other people''s voices, and her eyes were firmly locked on the golden boy in front of her. "So, you''re admitting it, right?" She was referring to the recent abnormal changes in Yuanxian Realm. "So what?" The golden boy on the opposite side did not mean to deny it at all. Bai Wuqi from the Xuan Clan asked coldly: "What on earth did you do? Why did Xianli and Sanqianyuan become so weird?" "Oh, weird?" Another golden boy sneered. "The Primordial Immortal Realm is the world of the Dao of Heaven, and the origin is also the origin of the Dao of Heaven." "For the rebellious who disrespect the way of heaven, why give them immortal power and origin?" "It was abnormal before, but now it''s just back to normal." After he said this, everyone in Feixianmen finally understood what the problem was. For a while, there were constant roars and complaints. "So it turns out that resources are allocated according to their loyalty to the Dao of Heaven?" "Since this is the case, is it okay to distribute in other ways in the future? Isn''t this completely according to personal preference? It''s ridiculous!" "This kind of thing completely violates the laws of heaven and earth?" "How could you do it?" "Why is the origin of the world the way of heaven? We refuse to accept it!" "Perversely! This is completely perversely!" For this, the four golden boys and jade girls and the immortals behind them didn''t care at all. "If you are not convinced, you can come and attack Supreme Daoji." "If you don''t have that strength, just follow the new rules." "Return to the Supreme Dao as soon as possible and become a loyal citizen of the Dao of Heaven. There will be a way to survive in the future, or you will die!" "To tell you the truth, this is just the beginning." "In the future, the entire Yuanxian Realm will be dismantled and reorganized, and it will become completely new..." Everyone could almost foresee that it was a future with a stricter hierarchy than that of the Ten Heavenly Emperor. But although they were dissatisfied, they were helpless. Considering the strength of the two golden boys just now, not to mention that the fairy mother has not yet appeared. The Invincible League is headed by Feixianmen, and the leaders of many ethnic groups and sects have begun to take the initiative to transmit voices. "Master Ji, let''s go back first." "Think long-term, don''t fight hard." "I wonder when Sect Leader Jiang will return?" Ji Linghan also had the same plan, so after taking a deep breath, she raised her right hand. "let''s go!" However, before they could leave, the two golden boys looked at each other again, and this time the target was mid-air. [Recommended, changing the source app to chase books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿ The four rays of divine light spread rapidly, forming a huge net in midair in an instant. Immediately afterwards, the giant net descended, covering all the ancient sages and holy masters of the Invincible League below. Seen from a distance, this giant net looks like a cage, shutting them up. At this moment, the expressions of Ji Linghan, Mo Chen and others also changed. "What do you mean by that?" "It means that you can make a decision as early as possible." The two golden boys didn''t know if they learned from the fairy mother, and issued an ultimatum at the same time. "Surrender or die!" In their view, the masters of the Invincible League are the factors of instability in the Yuanxian world in the future. Instead of facing a series of unpredictable resistance in the future, it is better to catch them all now. "You only have three breaths to think about." "Is it?" Ji Linghan slowly drew out the Emperor Sword. Lin Ning, Mo Chen, Luo Yuan and others behind him, as well as Miao Yu, Lan Ning, Cang Ling, Bai Wuqi and other masters at the side, all raised their fighting spirit. They planned to retreat just now because they felt that it would be unwise to go to war now. but now¡­¡­ "Since you all want to go to war, it''s time to fight!" What Ji Linghan cultivates is the source of rules, and there is no holy world. She saw a ray of icy edges shoot out from the Emperor Sword in her hand, directly hitting the criss-crossing giant net of divine light in front of her. In the eyes of everyone around, this blow was not as powerful as the original techniques of the old saints before, and it would definitely be easily destroyed by the divine light. But the next moment, something unexpected happened. Bark! With a soft sound, the pale blue ice edge hit the divine light. Instead of shattering, it was like wildfire burning and quickly spread to the surroundings. And the divine light covered by the ice edge also faded away from its original brilliance. Flutter! Shenguang seemed to be frozen into ice, and after falling to the ground, it was shattered. In the blink of an eye, a gap of three feet square appeared in the giant net in front of Ji Linghan. Although the divine light within a range of three feet finally contained the invasion of Bing Leng, the originally sparse cage has also become a joke. When the Shenguang giant net appeared, everyone felt that they couldn''t get out this time. No one expected that Ji Linghan would open the passage by himself. After a short period of shock, the masters of the Invincible League all races applauded loudly. "it is good!" "Sect Master Ji is doing a great job!" "As expected of the helm of Feixianmen!" Chapter 2622 Those ancient sages and saints just now were easily defeated by the two golden boys. As soon as the divine light came out, no matter whether it was the origin technique or the barriers of the soul, the holy world, and the immortal power, they were all shattered. Everyone was frightened. I just feel that the divine light is invincible, and the ancient sage is not qualified to compete with it. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Ji Linghan broke the divine light cage. The two golden boys on the opposite side originally thought that the situation was under their control, but now they are a little embarrassed. and "100 Million Lives Rewarded at the Opening Game" Chapter 2622 "The opening rewards 100 million lives " full text update on Aixiashu Novel Network, remember the URL: Chapter 2623 The four golden boys and jade girls have indeed had opinions on Feixianmen for a long time. As for the reason, of course it was Jiang Cheng. This is a person who has no Tianxin value at all and is not recognized by Tiandao at all. His sect must also be the enemy of Heaven. As a result, Feixianmen has grown stronger and stronger over the years, and has even become the leading sect of the so-called "Invincible League". In the eyes of these four boys, Feixianmen is a cancer cell in Yuanxianjie. "The Opening Rewards 100 Million Lives" Chapter 2623 A Debate "The opening rewards 100 million lives " full text update on Aixiashu Novel Network, remember the URL: